Wikisource enwikisource https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Main_Page MediaWiki 1.45.0-wmf.4 first-letter Media Special Talk User User talk Wikisource Wikisource talk File File talk MediaWiki MediaWiki talk Template Template talk Help Help talk Category Category talk Portal Portal talk Author Author talk Page Page talk Index Index talk Translation Translation talk TimedText TimedText talk Module Module talk 0 1 15124862 14811384 2025-06-10T00:57:23Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124862 wikitext text/x-wiki {{featured}}{{Versions | title = Gettysburg Address | year = 1863 | author = Abraham Lincoln | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = American Civil War/Speeches | wikipedia = Gettysburg Address | commonscat = Gettysburg Address | textinfo = yes | notes = ''The Gettysburg Address, [[Author:Abraham Lincoln|Abraham Lincoln]]'s most famous speech and one of the most quoted political speeches in United States history, was delivered at the dedication of the [[w:Gettysburg National Cemetery|Soldiers' National Cemetery]] in Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, on November 19, 1863, during the [[w:American Civil War|American Civil War]], four and a half months after the [[w:Battle of Gettysburg|Battle of Gettysburg]].'' ''There are several sources of the speech: Five known manuscript copies of the Gettysburg Address are each named for the associated person who received it from Lincoln below. All versions differ in their wording, punctuation, and structure.'' {{listen|filename=Gettysburg_by_Britton.ogg|title=Gettysburg Address|format=[[Ogg]]}} }} * [[Gettysburg Address (Nicolay draft)|Gettysburg Address]] (1863), Nicolay draft * [[Gettysburg Address (Hay draft)|Gettysburg Address]] (1863), Hay draft * [[Gettysburg Address (Everett draft)|Gettysburg Address]] (1864), Everett copy * [[Gettysburg Address (Bancroft draft)|Gettysburg Address]] (1864), Bancroft copy * [[Gettysburg Address (Bliss copy)|Gettysburg Address]] (1864), Bliss copy * [[Gettysburg Address (Lincoln Memorial)|Gettysburg Address]] (1922), inscribed on the southern interior wall at the Lincoln Memorial ==Works about the Gettysburg Address== * [[Inauguration of the Gettysburg Cemetery]] (1863), report in the ''Daily Illinois State Journal'' ==See also== * ''[[Gettysburg Oration]]'', a speech given the same day as Lincoln's [[Category:American Civil War]] [[category:American speeches]] fq48g51jo6y9igql4uu5ldz9tu17gek 0 30 15124828 14011256 2025-06-10T00:46:25Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124828 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-old}} {{header | title = Speech of E. S. Dargan to the Secession Convention of Alabama, 11 January 1861 | author = E. S. Dargan | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1861 | portal = Speeches/Alabama | notes = A speech given to the Secession Convention of Alabama on January 11, 1861. | textinfo = yes }} {{script|footer=hide}} I wish, Mr. President, to express the feelings with which I vote for the secession of Alabama from the Government of the United States; and to state, in a few words, the reasons that impel me to this act. I feel impelled, Mr. President, to vote for this Ordinance by an overruling necessity. Years ago I was convinced that the Southern States would be compelled either to separate from the North, by dissolving the Federal Government, or they would be compelled to abolish the institution of African Slavery. This, in my judgment, was the only alternative; and I foresaw that the South would be compelled, at some day, to make her selection. The day is now come, and Alabama must make her selection, either to secede from the Union, and assume the position of a sovereign, independent State, or she must submit to a system of policy on the part of the Federal Government that, in a short time, will compel her to abolish African Slavery. Mr. President, if pecuniary loss alone were involved in the abolition of slavery, I should hesitate long before I would give the vote I now intend to give. If the destruction of slavery entailed on us poverty alone, I could bear it, for I have seen poverty and felt its sting. But poverty, Mr. President, would be one of the least of the evils that would befall us from the abolition of African slavery. There are now in the slaveholding States over four millions of slaves; dissolve the relation of master and slave, and what, I ask, would become of that race? To remove them from amongst us is impossible. History gives us no account of the exodus of such a number of persons. We neither have a place to which to remove them, nor the means of such removal. They therefore must remain with us; and if the relation of master and slave be dissolved, and our slaves turned loose amongst us without restraint, they would either be destroyed by our own hands— the hands to which they look, and look with confidence, for protection— or we ourselves would become demoralized and degraded. The former result would take place, and we ourselves would become the executioners of our own slaves. To this extent would the policy of our Northern enemies drive us; and thus would we not only be reduced to poverty, but what is still worse, we should be driven to crime, to the commission of sin; and we must, therefore, this day elect between the Government formed by our fathers (the whole spirit of which has been perverted), and POVERTY AND CRIME! This being the alternative, I cannot hesitate for a moment what my duty is. I must separate from the Government of my fathers, the one under which I have lived, and under which I wished to die. But I must do my duty to my country and my fellow beings; and humanity, in my judgment, demands that Alabama should separate herself from the Government of the United States. If I am wrong in this responsible act, I hope my God may forgive me; for I am not actuated, as I think, from any motive save that of justice and philanthropy! [[Category:American speeches]] [[Category:Confederate States of America memoirs and speeches]] ev65a5tc8bx967wgxgr0kla0zxnwxzm 0 38 15124873 13890974 2025-06-10T01:05:27Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124873 wikitext text/x-wiki {{featured}}{{header | title = German Instrument of Surrender | author = | override_author = authority of the German High Command | section = | previous = | next = [[Definitive German Instrument of Surrender (8 May 1945)|Definitive German Instrument of Surrender <br>(8 May 1945)]] | year = 1945 | wikipedia= German Instrument of Surrender | textinfo = yes | notes = ''The '''German Instrument of Surrender''' was the legal instrument by which the [[w:Oberkommando der Wehrmacht|High Command]] of the [[w:Wehrmacht|German Armed Forces]] surrendered simultaneously to the Supreme Commander of the [[w:Allies of World War II|Allied Expeditionary Force]] and to the [[w:Soviet Union|Soviet]] High Command at the [[w:End of World War II in Europe|end of World War II in Europe]]. Before the main body of the German military surrendered, there were partial surrenders of components of the German military.'' ''This is the preliminary ''Instrument of Surrender'', which was signed on 7 May, 1945, at [[w:Reims|Reims]], France. The definitive signing took place in [[w:Berlin|Berlin]] on 9 May 1945 (back-dated to 8 May 1945). The Reims signing took place in a red brick schoolhouse that served as the Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force (SHAEF).'' }} {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" style="margin: 2em 0em 0em 0em;" |- valign="top" | <pages index="German Instrument of Surrender (May 7, 1945)" from="German_Instrument_of_Surrender_(May_7,_1945)_-_page_1.jpg" to="German_Instrument_of_Surrender_(May_7,_1945)_-_page_2"></pages> | width="220" | [[Image:German Instrument of Surrender (May 7, 1945) - page 1.jpg|right|200px|Page 1]] [[Image:German Instrument of Surrender (May 7, 1945) - page 2.jpg|right|200px|Page 2]] |} {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:Germany]] [[Category:World War II]] [[Category:Treaties]] [[pl:Wstępny protokół kapitulacji Trzeciej Rzeszy z 7 maja 1945]] [[ru:Акт о безоговорочной капитуляции Германии (7 мая)]] 6pnq5flom4ei8n22awvtau2itkq6wo0 0 113 15125449 12776639 2025-06-10T08:24:29Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125449 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Anti-Ballistic Missile Treaty | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = Bilateral documents | textinfo = yes | notes = ''Editor's comment'': The United States of America chose to exercise Article 15 of the treaty, and withdrew in December of 2001. }} {{center|'''TREATY BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND THE UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS ON THE LIMITATION OF ANTI-BALLISTIC MISSILE SYSTEMS'''}} <poem> ''Signed at Moscow May 26, 1972'' ''Ratification advised by U.S. Senate August 3, 1972'' ''Ratified by U.S. President September 30, 1972'' ''Proclaimed by U.S. President October 3, 1972'' ''Instruments of ratification exchanged October 3, 1972'' ''Entered into force October 3, 1972'' </poem> The United States of America and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, hereinafter referred to as the Parties, Proceeding from the premise that nuclear war would have devastating consequences for all mankind, Considering that effective measures to limit anti-ballistic missile systems would be a substantial factor in curbing the race in strategic offensive arms and would lead to a decrease in the risk of outbreak of war involving nuclear weapons, Proceeding from the premise that the limitation of anti-ballistic missile systems, as well as certain agreed measures with respect to the limitation of strategic offensive arms, would contribute to the creation of more favorable conditions for further negotiations on limiting strategic arms, Mindful of their obligations under Article VI of the Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons, Declaring their intention to achieve at the earliest possible date the cessation of the nuclear arms race and to take effective measures toward reductions in strategic arms, nuclear disarma-ment, and general and complete disarmament, Desiring to contribute to the relaxation of international tension and the strengthening of trust between States, Have agreed as follows: {{anchor|Article 1}}{{c|'''Article I'''}} 1. Each Party undertakes to limit anti-ballistic missile (ABM) systems and to adopt other measures in accordance with the provisions of this Treaty. 2. Each Party undertakes not to deploy ABM systems for a defense of the territory of its country and not to provide a base for such a defense, and not to deploy ABM systems for defense of an individual region except as provided for in Article III of this Treaty. {{anchor|Article 3}}{{c|'''Article II'''}} 1. For the purpose of this Treaty an ABM system is a system to counter strategic ballistic missiles or their elements in flight trajectory, currently consisting of: :(a) ABM interceptor missiles, which are interceptor missiles constructed and deployed for an ABM role, or of a type tested in an ABM mode; :(b) ABM launchers, which are launchers constructed and deployed for launching ABM interceptor missiles; and :(c) ABM radars, which are radars constructed and deployed for an ABM role, or of a type tested in an ABM mode. 2. The ABM system components listed in paragraph 1 of this Article include those which are: :(a) operational; :(b) under construction; :(c) undergoing testing; :(d) undergoing overhaul, repair or conversion; or :(e) mothballed. {{anchor|Article 3}}{{c|'''Article III'''}} Each Party undertakes not to deploy ABM systems or their components except that: :(a) within one ABM system deployment area having a radius of one hundred and fifty kilometers and centered on the Partys national capital, a Party may deploy: (1) no more than one hundred ABM launchers and no more than one hundred ABM interceptor missiles at launch sites, and (2) ABM radars within no more than six ABM radar complexes, the area of each complex being circular and having a diameter of no more than three kilometers; and :(b) within one ABM system deployment area having a radius of one hundred and fifty kilometers and containing ICBM silo launchers, a Party may deploy: (1) no more than one hundred ABM launchers and no more than one hundred ABM interceptor missiles at launch sites, (2) two large phased-array ABM radars comparable in potential to corresponding ABM radars operational or under construction on the date of signature of the Treaty in an ABM system deployment area containing ICBM silo launchers, and (3) no more than eighteen ABM radars each having a potential less than the potential of the smaller of the above-mentioned two large phased-array ABM radars. {{anchor|Article 4}}{{c|'''Article IV'''}} The limitations provided for in Article III shall not apply to ABM systems or their components used for development or testing, and located within current or additionally agreed test ranges. Each Party may have no more than a total of fifteen ABM launchers at test ranges. {{anchor|Article 5}}{{c|'''Article V'''}} 1. Each Party undertakes not to develop, test, or deploy ABM systems or components which are sea-based, air-based, space-based, or mobile land-based. 2. Each Party undertakes not to develop, test or deploy ABM launchers for launching more than one ABM interceptor missile at a time from each launcher, not to modify deployed launchers to provide them with such a capacity, not to develop, test, or deploy automatic or semi-automatic or other similar systems for rapid reload of ABM launchers. {{anchor|Article 6}}{{c|'''Article VI'''}} To enhance assurance of the effectiveness of the limitations on ABM systems and their components provided by the Treaty, each Party undertakes: :(a) not to give missiles, launchers, or radars, other than ABM interceptor missiles, ABM launchers, or ABM radars, capabilities to counter strategic ballistic missiles or their elements in flight trajectory, and not to test them in an ABM mode; and :(b) not to deploy in the future radars for early warning of strategic ballistic missile attack except at locations along the periphery of its national territory and oriented outward. {{anchor|Article 7}}{{c|'''Article VII'''}} Subject to the provisions of this Treaty, modernization and replacement of ABM systems or their components may be carried out. {{anchor|Article 8}}{{c|'''Article VIII'''}} ABM systems or their components in excess of the numbers or outside the areas specified in this Treaty, as well as ABM systems or their components prohibited by this Treaty, shall be destroyed or dismantled under agreed procedures within the shortest possible agreed period of time. {{anchor|Article 9}}{{c|'''Article IX'''}} To assure the viability and effectiveness of this Treaty, each Party undertakes not to transfer to other States, and not to deploy outside its national territory, ABM systems or their components limited by this Treaty. {{anchor|Article 10}}{{c|'''Article X'''}} Each Party undertakes not to assume any international obligations which would conflict with this Treaty. {{anchor|Article 11}}{{c|'''Article XI'''}} The Parties undertake to continue active negotiations for limitations on strategic offensive arms. {{anchor|Article 12}}{{c|'''Article XII'''}} 1. For the purpose of providing assurance or compliance with the provisions of this Treaty, each Party shall use national technical means of verification at its disposal in a manner consistent with generally recognized principles of international law. 2. Each Party undertakes not to interfere with the national technical means of verification of the other Party operating in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article. 3. Each Party undertakes not to use deliberate concealment measures which impede verification by national technical means of compliance with the provisions of this Treaty. This obligation shall not require changes in current construction, assembly, conversion, or overhaul practices. {{anchor|Article 13}}{{c|'''Article XIII'''}} 1. To promote the objectives and implementation of the provisions of this Treaty, the Parties shall establish promptly a Standing Consultative Commission, within the framework of which they will: :(a) consider questions concerning compliance with the obligations assumed and related situations which may be considered ambiguous; :(b) provide on a voluntary basis such information as either Party considers necessary to assure confidence in compliance with the obligations assumed; :(c) consider questions involving unintended interference with national technical means of verification; :(d) consider possible changes in the strategic situation which have a bearing on the provisions of this Treaty; :(e) agree upon procedures and dates for destruction or dismantling of ABM systems or their components in cases provided for by the provisions of this Treaty; :(f) consider, as appropriate, possible proposals for further increasing the viability of this Treaty; including proposals for amendments in accordance with the provisions of this Treaty; :(g) consider, as appropriate, proposals for further measures aimed at limiting strategic arms. 2. The Parties through consultation shall establish, and may amend as appropriate, Regulations for the Standing Consultative Commission governing procedures, composition and other relevant matters. {{anchor|Article 14}}{{c|'''Article XIV'''}} 1. Each Party may propose amendments to this Treaty. Agreed amendments shall enter into force in accordance with the procedures governing the entry into force of this Treaty. 2. Five years after entry into force of this Treaty, and at five-year intervals thereafter, the Parties shall together conduct a review of this Treaty. {{anchor|Article 15}}{{c|'''Article XV'''}} 1. This Treaty shall be of unlimited duration. 2. Each Party shall, in exercising its national sovereignty, have the right to withdraw from this Treaty if it decides that extraordinary events related to the subject matter of this Treaty have jeopardized its supreme interests. It shall give notice of its decision to the other Party six months prior to withdrawal from the Treaty. Such notice shall include a statement of the extraordinary events the notifying Party regards as having jeopardized its supreme interests. {{anchor|Article 16}}{{c|'''Article XVI'''}} 1. This Treaty shall be subject to ratification in accordance with the constitutional procedures of each Party. The Treaty shall enter into force on the day of the exchange of instruments of ratification. 2. This Treaty shall be registered pursuant to Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. '''DONE''' at Moscow on May 26, 1972, in two copies, each in the English and Russian languages, both texts being equally authentic. <poem> '''FOR THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA:''' '''RICHARD NIXON''' President of the United States of America '''FOR THE UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS:''' '''L. I. BREZHNEV''' General Secretary of the Central Committee of the CPSU </poem> {{rule}} {{PD-USGov}} {{PD-RU-exempt}} [[Category:Nuclear weapons]] [[Category:Treaties of the United States|Soviet Union 1972-05-26]] [[Category:Soviet treaties|United States 1972-05-26]] 3gfw9y7vjm4p49sujcagy3lxzqb6hbs 0 189 15124773 11501861 2025-06-10T00:28:19Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124773 wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|25%}}{{header | title = United Nations General Assembly Resolution 2758 | author = | override_author=the UN General Assembly | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1971 | wikipedia = UN General Assembly Resolution 2758 | textinfo = yes | notes = adopted on October 25, 1971, replaced the Nationalist Republic of China (Taiwan) (ROC) with the Communist People's Republic of China (PRC) as the sole representative of China in the United Nations. See also [[Need to review General Assembly resolution 2758]] from 8th July 1998. }} '''2758 (XXVI). Restoration of the lawful rights of the People's Republic of China in the United Nations''' ''The General Assembly'', ''Recalling'' the principles of the [[Charter of the United Nations]], ''Considering'' the restoration of the lawful rights of the People's Republic of China is essential both for the protection of the Charter of the United Nations and for the cause that the United Nations must serve under the Charter, ''Recognizing'' that the representatives of the Government of the [[w:People's Republic of China|People's Republic of China]] are the only lawful representatives of China to the United Nations and that the People's Republic of China is one of the five permanent members of the Security Council, ''Decides'' to restore all its rights to the People's Republic of China and to recognize the representatives of its Government as the only legitimate representatives of China to the United Nations, and to expel forthwith the representatives of [[w:Chiang Kai-shek|Chiang Kai-shek]] from the place which they unlawfully occupy at the United Nations and in all the organizations related to it. ''1976th plenary meeting,''<br> ''25 October 1971.'' {{PD-UN}} [[Category:UN General Assembly Resolutions]] [[Category:People's Republic of China]] [[Category:Republic of China]] [[fr:Résolution 2758 de l’Assemblée générale des Nations unies]] [[nl:Resolutie 2758 van de Algemene Vergadering van de Verenigde Naties]] [[zh:聯合國大會2758號決議]] 396m4qadu4m2j1eogveg72tn0no0y8e 0 212 15124785 12777982 2025-06-10T00:33:08Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124785 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Instrument of Government | author = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1974 | portal = Constitution of Sweden | wikipedia = Constitution of Sweden | textinfo = yes | notes = The Instrument of Government is one of the four fundamental laws which makes up the Swedish Constitution. To amend or to make a revision of a fundamental law, the Parliament needs to approve the changes twice in two successive terms, with a general election having been held in between. The change can be dismissed but not formally approved by a popular vote coinciding with such a general election, although this option has never been utilised. If the people do not dismiss a change, it still has to be ratified by the newly elected Parliament. }} == Chapter 1. Basic principles of the form of government == <b>Art. 1.</b> All public power in Sweden proceeds from the people. Swedish democracy is founded on the free formation of opinion and on universal and equal suffrage. It shall be realised through a representative and parliamentary polity and through local self-government. Public power shall be exercised under the law. <b>Art. 2.</b> Public power shall be exercised with respect for the equal worth of all and the liberty and dignity of the private person. The personal, economic and cultural welfare of the private person shall be fundamental aims of public activity. In particular, it shall be incumbent upon the public institutions to secure the right to work, housing and education, and to promote social care, social security, and a good living environment. The public institutions shall promote the ideals of democracy as guidelines in all sectors of society. The public institutions shall secure equal rights for men and women and protect the private and family lives of private persons. Opportunities should be promoted for ethnic, linguistic and religious minorities to preserve and develop a cultural and social life of their own. <b>Art. 3.</b> The Instrument of Government, the Act of Succession, the Freedom of the Press Act and the Fundamental Law on Freedom of Expression are the fundamental laws of the Realm. <b>Art. 4. </b>The Riksdag is the foremost representative of the people. The Riksdag enacts the laws, determines State taxes and decides how State funds shall be employed. The Riksdag shall examine the government and administration of the Realm<b>.</b> <b>Art. 5.</b> The King or Queen who occupies the throne of Sweden in accordance with the Act of Succession shall be the Head of State. The provisions of this Instrument of Government which relate to the King shall apply to the Queen if the Queen is Head of State. <b>Art. 6.</b> The Government governs the Realm. It is accountable to the Riksdag. <b>Art. 7.</b> Sweden has municipalities and county councils. The decision-making power in these local authorities is exercised by elected assemblies. The local authorities may levy taxes in order to perform their tasks. <b>Art. 8.</b> Courts of law exist for the administration of justice, and central and local government administrative authorities exist for the public administration. <b>Art. 9.</b> Courts of law, administrative authorities and others performing tasks within the public administration shall have regard in their work to the equality of all persons before the law and shall observe objectivity and impartiality. == Chapter 2. Fundamental rights and freedoms == <b>Art. 1.</b> Every citizen shall be guaranteed the following rights and freedoms in his relations with the public institutions: #freedom of expression: that is, the freedom to communicate information and express ideas, opinions and sentiments, whether orally, pictorially, in writing, or in any other way; #freedom of information: that is, the freedom to procure and receive information and otherwise acquaint oneself with the utterances of others; #freedom of assembly: that is, the freedom to organise or attend a meeting for the purposes of information or for the expression of opinion or for any other similar purpose, or for the purpose of presenting artistic work; #freedom to demonstrate: that is, the freedom to organise or take part in a demonstration in a public place; #freedom of association: that is, the freedom to associate with others for public or private purposes; #freedom of worship: that is, the freedom to practise one's religion either alone or in the company of others. The provisions of the Freedom of the Press Act and the Fundamental Law on Freedom of Expression shall apply concerning the freedom of the press and the corresponding freedom of expression on sound radio, television and certain like transmissions and films, videograms, sound recordings and other technical recordings. The Freedom of the Press Act also contains provisions concerning the right of access to official documents. <b>Art. 2.</b> Every citizen shall be protected in his relations with the public institutions against any coercion to divulge an opinion in any political, religious, cultural or other such connection. He shall further be protected in his relations with the public institutions against any coercion to participate in a meeting for the formation of opinion or a demonstration or other manifestation of opinion, or belong to a political association, religious community or other association for the manifestation of opinion referred to in sentence one. <b>Art. 3.</b> No record in a public register concerning a citizen shall be based, without his consent, solely on his political opinions. Every citizen shall be protected to the extent determined more precisely in law against any violation of personal integrity resulting from the registration of personal information by means of automatic data processing. <b>Art. 4.</b> There shall be no capital punishment. <b>Art. 5.</b> Every citizen shall be protected against corporal punishment. He shall likewise be protected against any torture or medical influence aimed at extorting or suppressing statements. <b>Art. 6.</b> Every citizen shall be protected in his relations with the public institutions against any physical violation also in cases other than cases under Articles 4 and 5. He shall likewise be protected against body searches, house searches and other such intrusions, against examination of mail and other confidential correspondence, and against eavesdropping and the recording of telephone conversations or other confidential communications. <b>Art. 7.</b> No citizen may be deported from or refused entry into the Realm. No citizen who is domiciled in the Realm or who has previously been domiciled in the Realm may be deprived of his citizenship unless he becomes at the same time a citizen of another state, either with his own express consent or because he has taken up employment in the public service. It may however be provided that children under the age of eighteen shall have the same nationality as their parents or as one parent. It may further be provided that, in pursuance of an agreement with another state, a person who has been a citizen also of the other state from birth, and who has his permanent domicile there, shall forfeit his Swedish nationality at or after the age of eighteen. <b>Art. 8.</b> Every citizen shall be protected in his relations with the public institutions against deprivation of liberty. He shall also in other respects be guaranteed freedom of movement within the Realm and freedom to depart the Realm. <b>Art. 9.</b> If a public authority other than a court of law has deprived a citizen of his liberty on account of a criminal act or because he is suspected of having committed such an act, he shall be entitled to have the matter examined before a court of law without undue delay. This shall not, however, apply where the issue concerns the transfer to the Realm of responsibility for executing a penal sanction which involves deprivation of liberty and which has been imposed in another state. If, for reasons other than those specified in paragraph one, a citizen has been taken compulsorily into custody, he shall likewise be entitled to have the matter examined before a court of law without undue delay. In such a case, examination before a tribunal shall be equated with examination before a court of law, provided the composition of the tribunal is governed by law and it is stipulated that the chairman of the tribunal shall be currently, or shall have been previously, a permanent salaried judge. If examination under paragraph one or two has not been referred to an authority which is competent under the provisions laid down therein, the examination shall be carried out before a court of general jurisdiction. <b>Art. 10.</b> No penalty or penal sanction may be imposed in respect of an act which was not subject to a penal sanction at the time it was committed. Nor may any penal sanction be imposed which is more severe than that which was in force when the act was committed. The provisions thus laid down with respect to penal sanctions apply in like manner to forfeiture and other special legal effects attaching to a criminal act. No taxes or charges due the State may be exacted except inasmuch as this follows from provisions which were in force when the circumstance arose which occasioned the liability for the tax or charge. Should the Riksdag find that special reasons so warrant, it may however provide under an act of law that taxes or charges due the State shall be exacted even although no such act had entered into force when the aforementioned circumstance arose, provided the Government, or a committee of the Riksdag, had submitted a proposal to this effect to the Riksdag at the time concerned. A written communication from the Government to the Riksdag announcing the forthcoming introduction of such a proposal shall be equated with a formal proposal. The Riksdag may furthermore prescribe that exceptions shall be made to the provisions of sentence one if it considers this is warranted on special grounds connected with war, the danger of war, or grave economic crisis. <b>Art. 11. </b>No court of law shall be established on account of an act already committed, or for a particular dispute or otherwise for a particular case. Proceedings in courts of law shall be open to the public. <b>Art. 12.</b> The rights and freedoms referred to in Article 1, points 1 to 5, in Articles 6 and 8, and in Article 11, paragraph two, may be restricted in an act of law to the extent provided for in Articles 13 to 16. With authority in law, they may be restricted by statutory instrument in cases under Chapter 8, Article 7, paragraph one, point 7, and Article 10. Freedom of assembly and freedom to demonstrate may be similarly restricted also in cases under Article 14, paragraph one, sentence two. The restraints referred to in paragraph one may be imposed only to satisfy a purpose acceptable in a democratic society. The restraint must never go beyond what is necessary having regard to the purpose which occasioned it, nor may it be carried so far as to constitute a threat to the free formation of opinion as one of the fundaments of democracy. No restraint may be im-posed solely on grounds of a political, religious, cultural or other such opinion. Proposed legislation under paragraph one, or a proposal for the amendment or abrogation of such legislation, shall be held in suspense, unless rejected by the Riksdag, for a period of at least twelve months from the date on which the first Riksdag committee report on the proposal was submitted to the Chamber, if at least ten members so request. This provision not-withstanding, the Riksdag may adopt the proposal provided it has the support of at least five sixths of those voting. Paragraph three shall not apply to any proposal prolonging the life of a law for a period not exceeding two years. Nor shall it apply to any proposal concerned only with #prohibition of the disclosure of matters which have come to a person's knowledge in the public service, or in the performance of official duties, where secrecy is called for having regard to interests under Chapter 2, Article 2 of the Freedom of the Press Act; #house searches and similar intrusions; or #deprivation of liberty as a penal sanction for a specific act. The Committee on the Constitution shall determine on behalf of the Riksdag whether paragraph three shall apply in respect of a particular draft law. <b>Art. 13.</b> Freedom of expression and freedom of information may be restricted having regard to the security of the Realm, the national supply of goods, public order and public safety, the integrity of the individual, the sanctity of private life, and the prevention and prosecution of crime. Freedom of expression may also be restricted in commercial activities. Freedom of expression and freedom of information may otherwise be restricted only where particularly important grounds so warrant. In judging what restrictions may be introduced by virtue of paragraph one, particular regard shall be paid to the importance of the widest possible freedom of expression and freedom of information in political, religious, professional, scientific and cultural matters. The adoption of provisions which regulate more precisely a particular manner of disseminating or receiving information without regard to its content shall not be deemed a restraint of freedom of expression or freedom of information. <b>Art. 14.</b> Freedom of assembly and freedom to demonstrate may be restricted in the interests of preserving public order and public safety at a meeting or demonstration, or having regard to the circulation of traffic. These freedoms may otherwise be restricted only having regard to the security of the Realm or in order to combat an epidemic. Freedom of association may be restricted only in respect of organisations whose activities are of a military or quasi-military nature, or constitute persecution of a population group of a particular race, colour, or ethnic origin. <b>Art. 15.</b> No act of law or other provision may imply the unfavourable treatment of a citizen because he belongs to a minority group by reason of race, colour, or ethnic origin. <b>Art. 16.</b> No act of law or other provision may imply the unfavourable treatment of a citizen on grounds of sex, unless the provision forms part of efforts to promote equality between men and women or relates to compulsory military service or other corresponding compulsory national service. <b>Art. 17.</b> A trade union or an employer or employers' association shall be entitled to take industrial action unless otherwise provided in an act of law or under an agreement. <b>Art. 18.</b> The property of every citizen shall be so guaranteed that none may be compelled by expropriation or other such disposition to surrender property to the public institutions or to a private subject, or tolerate restriction by the public institutions of the use of land or buildings, other than where necessary to satisfy pressing public interests. A person who is compelled to surrender property by expropriation or other such disposition shall be guaranteed compensation for his loss. Such compensation shall also be guaranteed to a person whose use of land or buildings is restricted by the public institutions in such a manner that ongoing land use in the affected part of the property is substantially impaired or injury results which is significant in relation to the value of that part of the property. Compensation shall be determined according to principles laid down in law. All persons shall have access to nature in accordance with the right of public access, notwithstanding the above provisions. <b>Art. 19.</b> Authors, artists and photographers shall own the rights to their works in accordance with rules laid down in law. <b>Art. 20.</b> Restrictions affecting the right to trade or practise a profession may be introduced only in order to protect pressing public interests and never solely in order to further the economic interests of a particular person or enterprise. The right of the Sami population to practise reindeer husbandry is regulated in law. <b>Art. 21.</b> All children covered by compulsory schooling shall be entitled to a free basic education in a public school. The public institutions shall be responsible also for the provision of higher education. <b>Art. 22.</b> A foreign national within the Realm shall be equated with a Swedish citizen in respect of #protection against any coercion to participate in a meeting for the formation of opinion or a demonstration or other manifestation of opinion, or to belong to a religious community or other association (Article 2, sentence two); #protection of personal integrity in connection with automatic data processing (Article 3, paragraph two); #protection against capital punishment, corporal punishment and torture, and against medical influence aimed at extorting or suppressing statements (Articles 4 and 5); #the right to have a deprivation of liberty on account of a criminal act or on suspicion of having committed such an act examined before a court of law (Article 9, paragraphs one and three); #protection against retroactive penal sanctions and other retroactive legal effects of criminal acts, and against retroactive taxes or charges due the State (Article 10); #protection against the establishment of a court for a particular case (Article 11, paragraph one); #protection against unfavourable treatment on grounds of race, colour, ethnic origin, or sex (Articles 15 and 16); #the right to take industrial action (Article 17); #protection against expropriation or other such disposition and against restriction of the use of land or buildings (Article 18); #the right to an education (Article 21). Unless it follows otherwise from special provisions of law, a foreign national within the Realm shall be equated with a Swedish citizen also in respect of #freedom of expression, freedom of information, freedom of assembly, freedom to demonstrate, freedom of association, and freedom of worship (Article 1); #protection against coercion to divulge an opinion (Article 2, sentence one); #protection against physical violations also in cases other than cases under Articles 4 and 5, against body searches, house searches and other such intrusions, and against violations of confidential communications (Article 6); #protection against deprivation of liberty (Article 8, sentence one); #the right to have a deprivation of liberty other than a deprivation of liberty on account of a criminal act or on suspicion of having committed such an act examined before a court of law (Article 9, paragraphs two and three); #public court proceedings (Article 11, paragraph two); #protection against interventions on grounds of opinion (Article 12, paragraph two, sentence three); #authors', artists' and photographers' rights to their works (Article 19); #the right to trade or practise a profession (Article 20). The provisions of Article 12, paragraph three; paragraph four, sentence one; and paragraph five shall apply with respect to the special provisions of law referred to in paragraph two. <b>Art. 23.</b> No act of law or other provision may be adopted which contravenes Sweden's undertakings under the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. == Chapter 3. The Riksdag == <b>Art. 1.</b> The Riksdag shall be appointed by means of free, secret and direct elections. In such elections, votes shall be cast for parties, with an option for the voter to express a preference for a particular candidate. The Riksdag shall consist of a single chamber comprising three hundred and forty-nine members. Alternates shall be appointed for all members. <b>Art. 2.</b> Every Swedish citizen who is currently domiciled in the Realm or who has ever been domiciled in the Realm shall be entitled to vote in a Riksdag election. A person who has not attained the age of eighteen on or before election day shall not be entitled to vote. The question of whether a right to vote exists under paragraph one shall be determined on the basis of an electoral roll drawn up prior to the election. <b>Art. 3.</b> Ordinary elections for the Riksdag shall be held every four years. <b>Art. 4.</b> The Government may order an extraordinary election for the Riksdag to be held between ordinary elections. An extraordinary election shall be held within three months from the issue of such an order. After an election for the Riksdag has been held, the Government shall be debarred from calling an extraordinary election until three months from the date on which the newly-elected Riksdag first convenes. Neither may the Government call an extraordinary election while ministers remain at their posts, pending assumption of office by a new Government, after all have been formally discharged. Rules for an extraordinary election in a particular case are set out in Chapter 6, Article 3. <b>Art. 5.</b> A newly-elected Riksdag shall convene on the fifteenth day following election day but not before the fourth day after the result of the election has been declared. Each election shall be valid for the period from the date on which the newly-elected Riksdag convenes to the date on which the Riksdag elected next thereafter convenes. This period is the electoral period of the Riksdag. <b>Art. 6.</b> The Realm shall be divided up into constituencies for the purposes of elections for the Riksdag. The Riksdag comprises three hundred and ten fixed constituency seats and thirty-nine adjustment seats. The fixed constituency seats shall be distributed among the constituencies on the basis of a calculation of the relationship between the number of persons entitled to vote in each constituency and the total number of persons entitled to vote throughout the whole of the Realm. The distribution of seats among the constituencies shall be determined for four years at a time. <b>Art. 7.</b> The seats shall be distributed among the parties. Party shall be understood to mean any association or group of voters which puts itself forward in an election under a particular designation. Only a party which receives at least four per cent of the votes cast throughout the whole of the Realm shall be entitled to share in the distribution of seats. A party receiving fewer votes shall however share in the distribution of the fixed constituency seats in any constituency in which it receives at least twelve per cent of the votes cast. <b>Art. 8. </b>The fixed constituency seats in each constituency shall be distributed proportionately among the parties on the basis of the election result in that constituency. The adjustment seats shall be distributed among the parties in such a way that the distribution of all the seats in the Riksdag, other than those fixed constituency seats which have been allocated to a party polling less than four per cent of the national vote, is in proportion to the total number of votes cast throughout the whole of the Realm for the respective parties participating in the distribution of seats. If, in the distribution of the fixed constituency seats, a party obtains seats which exceed in number the number which corresponds to the proportional representation of that party in the Riksdag, then that party and the fixed constituency seats which it has obtained shall be disregarded in distributing the adjustment seats. The adjustment seats shall be allocated to constituencies after they have been distributed among the parties. The odd number method shall be used to distribute the seats among the parties, with the first divisor adjusted to 1.4. <b>Art. 9.</b> One member shall be appointed for every seat a party obtains, together with alternates for that member. <b>Art. 10. </b>Only a person who is entitled to vote may be a member or alternate member of the Riksdag. <b>Art. 11. </b>Appeals against elections for the Riksdag may be lodged with an Election Review Board appointed by the Riksdag. A person who has been elected a member of the Riksdag shall carry out his duties regardless of any such appeal. If the result of the election is revised, a new member shall take his seat immediately after the revised result has been declared. This applies in like manner to alternate members. The Election Review Board shall comprise a chairman, who shall be currently, or shall have been previously, a permanent salaried judge and who may not be a member of the Riksdag, and six other members. The members are elected after each ordinary election, as soon as the result of the election becomes final, and serve until a new election for the Board is held. The chairman is elected separately. There is no right of appeal against a decision of the Board. <b>Art. 12.</b> Further rules concerning matters under Articles 2 to 11 and concerning the appointment of alternates for Riksdag members shall be laid down in the Riksdag Act or in another act of law. == Chapter 4. The work of the Riksdag == <b>Art. 1. </b>The Riksdag shall convene in session every year. Sessions shall be held in Stockholm, unless otherwise determined by the Riksdag or the <BR> Speaker, having regard to the liberty or safety of parliament. <b>Art. 2.</b> The Riksdag shall appoint a Speaker and First, Second, and Third Deputy Speakers from among its members for each electoral period. <b>Art. 3. </b>The Government and all members of the Riksdag may introduce proposals on any matter coming within the jurisdiction of the Riksdag in accordance with more precise rules set out in the Riksdag Act, unless otherwise provided in this Instrument of Government. The Riksdag shall elect committees from among its members in accordance with rules set out in the Riksdag Act, and these shall include a Committee on the Constitution and a Committee on Finance. Any matter raised by the Government or by a member of the Riksdag shall be prepared by a committee before it comes up for decision, unless otherwise provided in this Instrument of Government. <b>Art. 4.</b> When a matter comes up for decision in the Chamber, every member of the Riksdag and every minister shall have the right to speak in accordance with more precise rules set out in the Riksdag Act. Rules concerning grounds for disqualification are set out in the Riksdag Act. <b>Art. 5.</b> When a vote is taken in the Riksdag, the opinion in which more than half of those voting concur shall constitute the decision of the Riksdag, unless specially provided otherwise in this Instrument of Government or, in the case of matters relating to Riksdag procedure, in a basic provision of the Riksdag Act. Rules concerning the procedure to be followed in the event of a tied vote are set out in the Riksdag Act. <b>Art. 6.</b> A member of the Riksdag or an alternate for such a member may exercise his mandate as a member notwithstanding any official duty or other similar obligation incumbent upon him. <b>Art. 7. </b>No member of the Riksdag or alternate for such a member may resign his mandate without the Riksdag's consent. Where grounds exist, the Election Review Board shall examine on its own initiative whether a particular member or alternate member is qualified under Chapter 3, Article 10. A person pronounced to be disqualified is deprived thereby of his mandate. A member or alternate member may be deprived of his mandate in cases other than cases under paragraph two only if he has proved himself manifestly unfit to hold a mandate by reason of a criminal act. A decision in such a case shall be taken by a court of law. <b>Art. 8.</b> No person may institute criminal proceedings against a person who holds a mandate as a member of the Riksdag, or who has held such a mandate, deprive him of liberty, or take action to restrict his movements within the Realm on account of an act or statement made in the exercise of his mandate, unless the Riksdag has given its consent thereto in a decision in which at least five sixths of those voting concur. If in any other case a member of the Riksdag is suspected of having committed a criminal act, the relevant rules of law concerning arrest, detention or remand shall be applied only if he admits guilt or was caught in the act, or the minimum penalty for the offence is imprisonment for at least two years. <b>Art. 9.</b> During such time as a member is acting as Speaker or is a member of the Government, his mandate as a member shall be exercised by an alternate. The Riksdag may stipulate in the Riksdag Act that an alternate member shall replace a member while the latter is on leave of absence. The rules set out in Articles 6 and 8, paragraph one, concerning immunity in respect of the exercise of a mandate as a member of the Riksdag shall apply also to the Speaker and the Speaker's mandate. The rules relating to a member of the Riksdag shall apply also to an alternate exercising a mandate as a member. <b>Art. 10.</b> Further rules concerning the work of the Riksdag are set out in the Riksdag Act. == Chapter 5. The Head of State == <b>Art. 1.</b> The Head of State shall be kept informed by the Prime Minister concerning the affairs of the Realm. The Government shall convene in special Council under the presidency of the Head of State when so required. <b>Art. 2.</b> No person who is not a Swedish citizen or who has not attained the age of eighteen may serve as Head of State. The Head of State may not at the same time be a member of the Government or hold a mandate as Speaker or as a member of the Riksdag. The Head of State shall consult the Prime Minister before undertaking travel abroad. <b>Art. 3.</b> If, by reason of illness, foreign travel or for any other cause, the King is unavoidably prevented from performing his duties, that member of the Royal House under the valid order of succession who is not prevented therefrom shall assume and perform the duties of the Head of State in the capacity of Regent <I>ad interim</I>. <b>Art. 4.</b> Should the Royal House become extinct, the Riksdag shall appoint a Regent to perform the duties of the Head of State until further notice. The Riksdag shall appoint a Deputy Regent at the same time. The same applies if the King dies or abdicates and the heir to the throne has not yet attained the age of eighteen. <b>Art. 5.</b> If the King has been continuously prevented for six months from performing his duties, or has failed to perform his duties, the Government shall notify the matter to the Riksdag. The Riksdag shall determine whether the King shall be deemed to have abdicated. <b>Art. 6. </b>The Riksdag may appoint a person to serve, at a Government order, as Regent <I>ad interim</I> when no one competent under Article 3 or 4 is in a position to serve. The Speaker, or, in his unavoidable absence, one of the Deputy Speakers, shall serve, at a Government order, as Regent <I>ad interim</I> when no other competent person is in a position to serve. <b>Art. 7.</b> The King may not be prosecuted for his actions. Nor may a Regent be prosecuted for his actions as Head of State. == Chapter 6. The Government == <b>Art. 1. </b>The Government comprises the Prime Minister and other ministers. The Prime Minister is appointed according to the procedure set out in Articles 2 to 4. The Prime Minister appoints the other ministers. <b>Art. 2.</b> When a Prime Minister is to be appointed, the Speaker shall summon for consultation representatives from every party group in the Riksdag. The Speaker shall confer with the Deputy Speakers and shall then place a proposal before the Riksdag. The Riksdag shall proceed to vote on the proposal no later than the fourth day following, without prior preparation in committee. If more than half the members of the Riksdag vote against the proposal, it is rejected. In every other case, it is adopted. <b>Art. 3.</b> If the Riksdag rejects the Speaker's proposal, the procedure set out in Article 2 shall be repeated. If the Riksdag rejects the Speaker's proposal four times, the procedure for appointing a Prime Minister shall be abandoned and shall be resumed only after an election for the Riksdag has been held. If no ordinary election is due in any case to be held within three months, an extraordinary election shall be held within the same period. <b>Art. 4.</b> When the Riksdag has approved a proposal for a new Prime Minister, he shall inform the Riksdag as soon as possible of the names of the ministers he has appointed. Government changes hands thereafter at a special Council before the Head of State or, in his unavoidable absence, before the Speaker. The Speaker shall always be summoned to attend such a Council. The Speaker issues a letter of appointment for the Prime Minister on the Riksdag's behalf. <b>Art. 5. </b>If the Riksdag declares that the Prime Minister or any other minister no longer enjoys the confidence of parliament, the Speaker shall discharge the minister concerned. If the Government is in a position to order an extraordinary election, however, no decision shall be taken to discharge the minister, provided the Government calls an extraordinary election within one week from the declaration of no confidence. <b>Art. 6. </b>A minister shall be discharged if he so requests; the Prime Minister shall be discharged by the Speaker, and another minister by the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister may also discharge another minister in other circumstances. <b>Art. 7.</b> If the Prime Minister is discharged or dies, the Speaker shall discharge the other ministers. <b>Art. 8.</b> If all the members of the Government have been discharged, they shall remain at their posts until a new Government has taken office. If a minister other than the Prime Minister has been discharged at his own request, he shall remain at his post until a successor has taken office, should the Prime Minister so request. <b>Art. 9.</b> Only a person who has been a Swedish citizen for at least ten years may be a minister. A minister may not have any other public or private employment. Neither may he hold any appointment or carry on any activity likely to impair public confidence in him. <b>Art. 10.</b> In the unavoidable absence of the Speaker, a Deputy Speaker shall assume the duties incumbent upon the Speaker under the present Chapter. == Chapter 7. The work of the Government == <b>Art. 1.</b> Government offices shall exist for the preparation of Government business. The Government Offices include<b> </b>ministries for different areas of activity. The Government allocates responsibilities among ministries. The Prime Minister appoints the heads of the respective ministries from among the ministers. <b>Art. 2.</b> In preparing Government business the necessary information and opinions shall be obtained from the public authorities concerned. Organisations and private persons shall be afforded an opportunity to express an opinion where necessary. <b>Art. 3.</b> Government business shall be settled by the Government at Government meetings. Government business relating to the implementation of statutes or special Government decisions within the armed forces may however be approved by the head of the ministry responsible for such matters, under the supervision of the Prime Minister and to the extent laid down in law. <b>Art. 4.</b> The Prime Minister shall summon the other ministers to attend Government meetings and shall preside at such meetings. At least five ministers shall be present at a Government meeting. <b>Art. 5.</b> At a Government meeting, the head of a ministry presents business falling within the purview of his ministry. The Prime Minister may, however, prescribe that a matter or a group of matters coming within the purview of a particular ministry shall be presented by a minister other than the head of the ministry concerned. <b>Art. 6.</b> A record shall be kept of Government meetings. A dissenting opinion shall be entered in the record. <b>Art. 7. </b>Statutes, proposals for submission to the Riksdag, and other de-<BR> spatches of Government decisions must be signed by the Prime Minister or another minister on behalf of the Government in order to be valid. The Government may, however, prescribe in a statutory instrument that an official may sign a despatch of a Government decision in a particular case. <b>Art. 8.</b> The Prime Minister may appoint another minister to perform his duties and act as his deputy in his unavoidable absence. If the Prime Minister has not appointed a deputy, or if the deputy is also unavoidably prevented from performing the duties of Prime Minister, these duties shall be assumed by that minister among those currently in office who has been a minister longest. When two or more ministers have been ministers for the same length of time, the minister who is senior in age takes precedence. == Chapter 8. Acts of law and other provisions == <b>Art. 1.</b> It follows from the rules set out in Chapter 2 concerning fundamental rights and freedoms that provisions with a particular content may not be adopted or may be adopted only by means of an act of law and that in certain cases draft legislation shall be dealt with in a particular way. <b>Art. 2.</b> Provisions relating to the personal status or mutual personal and economic relations of private subjects shall be laid down in an act of law. These provisions include: #provisions concerning Swedish citizenship; #provisions concerning the right to a family name, or concerning marriage and parenthood, wills and inheritance, or family matters in general; #provisions concerning the right to fixed and movable property, or concerning contracts and companies, associations, collectives and foundations. <b>Art. 3.</b> Provisions concerning the relations between private subjects and the public institutions which relate to obligations incumbent upon private subjects or which otherwise encroach on the personal or economic circumstances of private subjects shall be laid down in an act of law. These provisions include provisions relating to criminal acts and the legal effects of such acts, provisions concerning taxes due the State, and provisions concerning requisition and other such disposition. <b>Art. 4.</b> Provisions concerning the holding of a consultative referendum throughout the whole of the Realm and the procedure for holding a referendum on a matter of fundamental law shall be laid down in an act of law. Provisions concerning elections to a parliamentary assembly within the European Union shall also be laid down in an act of law. <b>Art. 5.</b> The principles governing changes in the division of the Realm into local government districts, and the principles governing the organisation and working procedures of the local authorities and local taxation shall be laid down in an act of law. Provisions concerning the competence and responsibilities of the local authorities in other respects shall likewise be laid down in an act of law. <b>Art. 6.</b> Provisions concerning religious communities shall be laid down in an act of law. Provisions concerning the bases of the Church of Sweden as a religious community shall also be laid down in an act of law. The enactment, amendment or abrogation of such an act of law shall be governed by the provisions of Article 16 concerning enactment of the Riksdag Act. <b>Art. 7.</b> Without hindrance of the provisions of Article 3 or 5, the Government may, with authority in law, adopt provisions relating to matters other than taxes by means of a statutory instrument, provided such provisions relate to any of the following matters: #the protection of life, health, or personal safety; #the sojourn in the Realm of foreign nationals; #the import or export of goods, money or other assets, manufactures, transport and communications, granting of credits, business activities, rationing, reuse and recycling of materials, design of buildings, installations and human settlements, or the obligation to obtain a permit in respect of measures affecting buildings and installations; #hunting, fishing, animal protection, or nature conservation and environmental protection; #the circulation of traffic or public order; #training and education; #prohibition of the disclosure of matters which have come to a person's knowledge in the public service or while performing official duties; 8.the protection of personal integrity when processing personal data. Authority of the nature referred to in paragraph one does not confer the right to adopt provisions concerning the legal effects of criminal acts other than the imposition of fines. The Riksdag may also, in an act of law granting authority under paragraph one, prescribe legal effects other than fines for contraventions of provisions laid down by the Government by virtue of such authority. <b>Art. 8.</b> Without hindrance of the provisions of Article 2, 3 or 5, the Government may, with authority in law, adopt by means of a statutory instrument provisions concerning the granting of respites for the meeting of obligations. <b>Art. 9.</b> Without hindrance of the provisions of Article 3, the Government may, with authority in law, adopt by means of a statutory instrument provisions concerning customs duties on the importation of goods. With authorisation from the Riksdag, the Government or a local authority may adopt provisions concerning charges which otherwise fall under Article 3 to be adopted by the Riksdag. <b>Art. 10.</b> With authority in law, the Government may prescribe by means of a statutory instrument, in any matter referred to in Article 7, paragraph one, or in Article 9, that a provision of such law shall come into force or cease to apply. <b>Art. 11.</b> Where, under the present Chapter, the Riksdag authorises the Government to adopt provisions in a particular matter, the Riksdag may authorise the Government in such context to delegate the power to adopt regulations in the matter to an administrative authority or a local authority. <b>Art. 12.</b> Provisions adopted by the Government by virtue of authority under the present Instrument of Government shall be submitted to the Riksdag for examination and approval should the Riksdag so decide. <b>Art. 13.</b> In addition to what follows from Articles 7 to 10 the Government may adopt by means of a statutory instrument #provisions relating to the implementation<b> </b>of laws; #provisions which do not fall under fundamental law to be adopted by the Riksdag. The Government may not by virtue of paragraph one adopt provisions which relate to the Riksdag or authorities under the Riksdag. Nor may the Government by virtue of paragraph one, point 2, adopt provisions which relate to local taxation. The Government may, by means of a statutory instrument under paragraph one, delegate to an authority under the Government the task of adopting regulations in the relevant matter. The provisions of paragraph two notwithstanding, the Government may also employ a statutory instrument to delegate to an authority under the Riksdag the task of adopting regulations under paragraph one which do not relate to the internal affairs of the Riksdag or an authority under the Riksdag. <b>Art. 14.</b> The power conferred on the Government to adopt provisions in a particular matter shall not preclude the Riksdag from adopting provisions in the same matter in an act of law. The Riksdag may direct the Riksbank in an act of law to adopt provisions coming within its sphere of responsibility under Chapter 9. With authority in law, an authority under the Riksdag may adopt provisions relating to the internal affairs of the Riksdag or an authority under the Riksdag. <b>Art. 15.</b> Fundamental law shall be enacted by means of two decisions of identical wording. The second decision may not be taken until elections for the Riksdag have been held throughout the whole of the Realm following the first decision, and the newly-elected Riksdag has convened. At least nine months shall elapse between the time when the matter was first submitted to the Chamber of the Riksdag and the date of the election, unless the Committee on the Constitution grants an exception from this provision by means of a decision taken no later than the committee stage, in which at least five sixths of members concur. The Riksdag may not adopt as a decision held in suspense over an election any proposal for the enactment of fundamental law which conflicts with any other proposal concerning fundamental law which is currently held in approving suspense, unless at the same time it rejects the proposal it first adopted. A referendum shall be held on a proposal concerning fundamental law which is held in suspense over an election, on a motion to this effect by at least one tenth of members, provided at least one third of members concur in approving the motion. Such a motion must be made within fifteen days from the date on which the Riksdag adopted the proposal which is held in suspense. The motion shall not be referred for preparation by a committee. The referendum shall be held simultaneously with the election referred to in paragraph one. In the referendum, all those entitled to vote in the election shall be entitled to state whether or not they accept the proposal on fundamental law which is pending final decision. The proposal is rejected if a majority of those taking part in the referendum vote against it, and if the number of those voting against exceeds half the number of those who registered a valid vote in the election. In all other cases the proposal shall go forward to the Riksdag for final consideration. <b>Art. 16.</b> The Riksdag Act shall be enacted as prescribed in Article 15, paragraph one, sentences one and two, and paragraph two. It may also be enacted by means of a single decision, provided at least three quarters of those voting and more than half the total membership of the Riksdag concur. Supplementary provisions of the Riksdag Act shall however be adopted in the same manner as ordinary law. <b>Art. 17.</b> No law may be amended or abrogated other than by an act of law. Articles 15 and 16 apply in like manner with respect to an amendment or abrogation of fundamental law or of the Riksdag Act. <b>Art. 18.</b> A Council on Legislation comprising justices of the Supreme Court and justices of the Supreme Administrative Court shall exist to pronounce an opinion on draft legislation. The opinion of the Council on Legislation shall be solicited by the Government or, under provisions of the Riksdag Act, by a committee of the Riksdag. The opinion of the Council on Legislation should be obtained before the Riksdag takes a decision on a fundamental law concerning the freedom of the press or the corresponding freedom of expression on sound radio, television and certain like transmissions and technical recordings, on any act of law restricting the right of access to official documents, on any act of law under Chapter 2, Article 3, paragraph two, Article 12, paragraph one, Articles 17 to 19 or Article 22, paragraph two, or any act of law amending or abrogating such an act, on any act of law relating to local taxation, on any act of law under Article 2 or 3, and on any act of law under Chapter 11, if such an act is of significance for private subjects, or having regard to the public interest. The foregoing shall not however apply, if obtaining the opinion of the Council on Legislation would be without significance having regard to the nature of the matter, or would delay the handling of legislation in such a way as to cause serious detriment. If the Government submits a proposal to the Riksdag for the making of an act of law in any matter referred to in sentence one, and there has been no prior consultation of the Council on Legislation, the Government shall at the same time inform the Riksdag of the reason for the omission. Failure to obtain the opinion of the Council on Legislation on a draft law shall never constitute an obstacle to application of the law. The Council's scrutiny shall relate to #the way in which the draft law relates to the fundamental laws and the legal system in general; #the way in which the different provisions of the draft law relate to each other; #the way in which the draft law relates to the requirements of the rule of law; #whether the draft law is so framed that the resulting law may be expected to satisfy the stated purposes of the draft law; #what problems are likely to arise in applying the law. More precise rules concerning the composition and working procedures of the Council on Legislation shall be laid down in an act of law. <b>Art. 19.</b> Any act of law which has been approved shall be issued by the Government without delay. An act containing provisions relating to the Riksdag or authorities under the Riksdag which shall not be incorporated into fundamental law or into the Riksdag Act may however be issued by the Riksdag. Laws shall be published as soon as possible. The same applies to statutory instruments, unless otherwise laid down in law. == Chapter 9. Financial power == <b>Art. 1.</b> Rules concerning the right to approve taxes and charges due the State are set out in Chapter 8. <b>Art. 2.</b> State funds may not be used other than as determined by the Riksdag. The Riksdag approves the use of such funds for different purposes by adopting a budget in accordance with Articles 3 to 5. The Riksdag may, however, determine how funds shall be employed according to some other procedure. <b>Art. 3.</b> The Riksdag shall adopt a budget for the following budget year or, if special reasons so warrant, for some other budgetary period. In this connection, the Riksdag shall estimate revenues and make appropriations for particular purposes. Decisions taken in this connection shall be incorporated into a national budget. The Riksdag may decide that a particular appropriation within the national budget shall be made for a period other than the budgetary period. When adopting a budget under this Article, the Riksdag shall have regard to the need for funds for the defence of the Realm in time of war, danger of war, or other exceptional circumstance. <b>Art. 4.</b> If time does not permit final adoption of the national budget under Article 3 before the start of the budgetary period, the Riksdag shall approve appropriations as required to cover the period until a budget is adopted for the budgetary period concerned. The Riksdag may authorise the Committee on Finance to take such a decision on the Riksdag's behalf. <b>Art. 5.</b> The Riksdag may revise its revenue estimates for the current budget year, alter appropriations already approved, and determine new appropriations in a supplementary budget. <b>Art. 6.</b> The Government shall submit proposals for a national budget to the Riksdag. <b>Art. 7.</b> The Riksdag may lay down guidelines for a particular activity of the State covering a period exceeding that for which appropriations have been made for the activity concerned, in conjunction with approval of the budget or in some other context. <b>Art. 8.</b> Funds and other assets of the State shall be at the disposal of the Government. This provision shall not, however, apply to assets intended for the Riksdag or for authorities under the Riksdag or which have been set aside by law for special administration. <b>Art. 9. </b>The Riksdag shall determine the principles for the administration and disposition of State property as required. The Riksdag may prescribe in this connection that measures of a particular nature may not be taken without the consent of parliament. <b>Art. 10.</b> The Government may not take up loans or otherwise assume financial obligations on behalf of the State unless authorised by the Riksdag. <b>Art. 11.</b> The Government is responsible for general currency policy questions. Other provisions concerning currency policy shall be laid down in an act of law. <b>Art. 12.</b> The Riksbank is the central bank of the Realm and an authority under the Riksdag. The Riksbank is responsible for monetary policy. No public authority may determine how the Riksbank shall decide in matters of monetary policy. The Riksbank shall have a Governing Council comprising<b> </b>eleven members, who shall be elected by the Riksdag. The Riksbank shall be managed by an Executive Board appointed by the Governing Council. The Riksdag considers whether the members of the Governing Council<b> </b>and the<b> </b>Executive Board shall be granted discharge of responsibility. If the Riksdag refuses a member of the Governing Council<b> </b>discharge of responsibility he shall be severed thereby from his appointment. The Governing Council may sever a member of the Executive Board from his appointment only provided he no longer fulfils the requirements laid down for performing his duties or if he has been guilty of gross negligence. Rules concerning elections for the Governing Council<b> </b>and concerning the management and activities of the Riksbank shall be laid down in an act of law. <b>Art. 13.</b> The Riksbank alone shall have the right to issue coinage and banknotes. Further rules concerning the monetary and payment system shall be laid down in an act of law. == Chapter 10. Relations with other states == <b>Art. 1.</b> Agreements with other states or with international organisations shall be concluded by the Government. <b>Art. 2.</b> The Government may not conclude an international agreement binding upon the Realm without Riksdag approval, if the agreement presupposes the amendment or abrogation of a law or the enactment of a new law, or if it otherwise concerns a matter which it is for the Riksdag to determine. If in a case under paragraph one a special procedure has been prescribed for the Riksdag's decision, the same procedure shall be applied in approving the agreement. Nor may<b> </b>the Government in cases other than cases under paragraph one conclude an international agreement binding upon the Realm without Riksdag approval, if the agreement is of major significance. The Government may however act without obtaining the Riksdag's approval of the agreement if the interest of the Realm so requires. In such a case the Government shall confer instead with the Advisory Council on Foreign Affairs before concluding the agreement. <b>Art. 3.</b> The Government may commission an administrative authority to conclude an international agreement in a matter in which the agreement does not require the participation of the Riksdag or the Advisory Council on Foreign Affairs. <b>Art. 4.</b> The rules laid down in Articles 1 to 3 shall apply in like manner to the commitment of the Realm to an international obligation in a form other than an agreement and to the denunciation of an international agreement or obligation. <b>Art. 5.</b> The Riksdag may transfer a right of decision-making to the European Communities so long as the Communities have protection for rights and freedoms corresponding to the protection provided under this Instrument of Government and the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. The Riksdag shall authorise such transfer in a decision which has the support of at least three quarters of those voting. The Riksdag may also take such a decision according to the procedure prescribed for the enactment of fundamental law. In all other cases, a right of decision-making which is directly based on the present Instrument of Government and which purports at the laying down of provisions, the use of State property or the conclusion or denunciation of an international agreement or obligation, may be transferred, to a limited extent, to an international organisation for peaceful cooperation of which Sweden is a member, or is about to become a member, or to an international court of law. No right of decision-making relating to matters concerning the enactment, amendment or abrogation of fundamental law, the Riksdag Act or an act concerning elections for the Riksdag, or concerning restraints of any of the rights and freedoms referred to in Chapter 2 may be thus transferred. The provisions laid down for the enactment of fundamental law shall apply in respect of any decision concerning such transfer. If time does not permit a decision in accordance with these provisions, the Riksdag may approve a transfer of decision-making rights by means of a decision in which at least five sixths of those voting and at least three quarters of members concur. If it has been laid down in law that an international agreement shall have validity as Swedish law, the Riksdag may prescribe, by means of a decision taken in accordance with the procedure laid down in paragraph two, that any future amendment of the agreement binding upon the Realm shall apply also within the Realm. Such a decision shall relate only to a future amendment of limited extent. Any judicial or administrative function not directly based on this Instrument of Government may be transferred, in a case other than a case under paragraph one, to another state, international organisation, or foreign or international institution or community by means of a decision of the Riksdag. The Riksdag may also in an act of law authorise the Government or other public authority to approve such transfer of functions in a particular case. Where the function concerned involves the exercise of public authority, the Riksdag's decision shall be approved by a majority of at least three quarters of those voting. The Riksdag's decision in the matter of such transfer may also be taken in accordance with the procedure prescribed for the enactment of fundamental law. <b>Art. 6.</b> The Government shall keep the Advisory Council on Foreign Affairs continuously informed of those matters relating to foreign relations which may be of significance for the Realm, and shall confer with the Council concerning these matters whenever necessary. In all foreign policy matters of major significance, the Government shall confer with the Council, if possible, before making its decision. <b>Art. 7.</b> The Advisory Council on Foreign Affairs shall consist of the Speaker and nine other members elected by the Riksdag from among its members. More precise rules concerning the composition of the Council are set out in the Riksdag Act. The Advisory Council on Foreign Affairs is convened by the Government. The Government is obliged to convene the Council if at least four Council members request consultations on a particular matter. Meetings of the Council are presided over by the Head of State or, in his unavoidable absence, by the Prime Minister. A member of the Advisory Council on Foreign Affairs and any person otherwise associated with the Council shall exercise caution in communicating to others matters which have come to his knowledge in this capacity. The person presiding over a meeting of the Council may rule that an obligation to observe silence shall apply unconditionally. <b>Art. 8.</b> The head of the ministry responsible for foreign affairs shall be kept informed whenever a matter arises at another State authority which has significance for relations with another state or international organisation. <b>Art. 9.</b> The Government may commit the Realm's armed forces, or any part of them, to battle in order to repel an armed attack upon the Realm. Swedish armed forces may otherwise be committed to battle or despatched abroad only provided #the Riksdag consents thereto; #such commitment is permitted under an act of law which sets out the prerequisites for such action; #a commitment to take such action follows from an international agreement or obligation which has been approved by the Riksdag. A state of war may not be declared without the consent of the Riksdag, other than in the event of an armed attack upon the Realm. The Government may authorise the armed forces to use force in accordance with international law and custom to prevent violation of Swedish territory in time of peace or during a war between foreign states. == Chapter 11. Administration of justice and general administration == <b>Art. 1.</b> The Supreme Court is the highest court of general jurisdiction, and the Supreme Administrative Court is the highest administrative court. The right to have a case tried by the Supreme Court or by the Supreme Administrative Court may be restricted in an act of law. A person may serve as a member of the Supreme Court or the Supreme Administrative Court only if he holds currently, or has held previously, an appointment as a permanent salaried justice of the Court. A court other than the Supreme Court or the Supreme Administrative Court must be established by virtue of law. Provisions prohibiting the establishment of a court of law<b> </b>for a particular case are laid down in Chapter 2, Article 11, paragraph one. There shall be at least one permanent salaried judge in any court under paragraph two. Exceptions to this rule in respect of courts established to try a specific group or specific groups of cases may however be made in an act of law. <b>Art. 2.</b> Neither a public authority nor the Riksdag may determine how a court shall adjudicate an individual case or otherwise apply a rule of law in a particular case. <b>Art. 3.</b> A legal dispute between private subjects may not be settled by an authority other than a court except by virtue of law. Provisions concerning examination by a court of a deprivation of liberty are set out in Chapter 2, Article 9. <b>Art. 4.</b> Provisions concerning the functions of the courts relevant to the administration of justice, the principal features of their organisation, and court procedure shall be laid down in an act of law. <b>Art. 5.</b> A person who has been appointed a permanent salaried judge may be removed from office only provided #he has shown himself through a criminal act or through gross or repeated neglect of his official duties to be manifestly unfit to hold the office; #he has reached the relevant retirement age or is otherwise obliged by law to retire on pension. If a permanent salaried judge has been removed from office by means of a decision of a public authority other than a court of law he shall be entitled to call for the decision to be examined before a court of law. The same applies to any decision as a result of which a permanent salaried judge is suspended from office or ordered to undergo examination by a medical practitioner. If organisational considerations so dictate, a person who has been appointed a permanent salaried judge may be transferred to another judicial office of comparable status. <b>Art. 6.</b> The Chancellor of Justice, the Prosecutor General, the central administrative boards and the county administrative boards are responsible to the Government. Other State administrative authorities are responsible to the Government, unless they are authorities under the Riksdag according to this Instrument of Government or by virtue of some other law. Administrative functions may be entrusted to a local authority. Administrative functions may be delegated to a limited company, association, collective, foundation, registered religious community or any part of its organisation, or to a private person. If such a function involves the exercise of public authority, delegation shall be made by virtue of law. <b>Art. 7.</b> Neither a public authority nor the Riksdag nor the decision-making body of a local authority may determine how an administrative authority shall decide in a particular case relating to the exercise of public authority vis-à-vis a private subject or a local authority, or concerning the application of law. <b>Art. 8.</b> No judicial or administrative function may be performed by the Riksdag except inasmuch as this follows from fundamental law or from the Riksdag Act. <b>Art. 9.</b> Appointments to posts in courts of law or administrative authorities coming under the Government shall be made by the Government or by a public authority designated by the Government. When making appointments to posts within the State administration attention shall be directed only to objective factors such as merit and competence. Only a Swedish citizen may hold or exercise the functions of a judicial office, an office coming directly under the Government, an office or appointment as head of a public authority coming directly under the Riksdag or the Government, or as member of such an authority or its governing board, an appointment in the Government Offices coming immediately under a minister, or an appointment as a Swedish envoy. Also in other cases only a person who is a Swedish citizen may hold an office or appointment if the holder of such an office or appointment is elected by the Riksdag. Swedish nationality may otherwise be stipulated as a condition of qualification to hold an office or appointment under the State or under a local authority only with support in law or in accordance with conditions set out in law. <b>Art. 10.</b> Basic rules concerning the legal status of civil servants in respects other than those covered in this Instrument of Government shall be laid down in an act of law. <b>Art. 11.</b> Retrials of closed cases and reinstatement of lapsed time shall be granted by the Supreme Administrative Court or, insofar as this has been laid down in an act of law, by an inferior administrative court, if the case concerns a matter in respect of which the Government, an administrative court or an administrative authority is the supreme instance. In all other cases, a retrial of a closed case or reinstatement of lapsed time is granted by the Supreme Court or, insofar as this has been laid down in an act of law, by another court which is not an administrative court. More precise rules concerning the retrial of closed cases and reinstatement of lapsed time may be laid down in an act of law. <b>Art. 12.</b> The Government may grant an exception from a provision of a statutory instrument, or from a provision adopted by virtue of a Government decision, unless otherwise provided in an act of law or in a decision concerning a budget appropriation. <b>Art. 13.</b> The Government may by exercising mercy remit or reduce a penal sanction or other legal effect of a criminal act, and remit or reduce any other similar intervention by a public authority concerning the person or property of a private subject. Where special grounds exist, the Government may order that no further measures shall be taken to investigate or prosecute a criminal act. <b>Art. 14.</b> If a court or other public body finds that a provision conflicts with a rule of fundamental law or other superior statute, or finds that a procedure laid down in law has been disregarded in any important respect when the provision was made, the provision may not be applied. If the provision has been approved by the Riksdag or by the Government, however, it shall be waived only if the error is manifest. == Chapter 12. Parliamentary control == <b>Art. 1.</b> The Committee on the Constitution shall examine ministers' performance of their official duties and the handling of Government business. The Committee is entitled for this purpose to have access to the records of decisions taken in Government matters and to all documents pertaining to such matters. Any other Riksdag committee and any member of the Riksdag shall be entitled to raise in writing with the Committee on the Constitution any issue relating to a minister's performance of his official duties or the handling of Government business. <b>Art. 2.</b> It shall be incumbent upon the Committee on the Constitution to communicate to the Riksdag, whenever reasons so warrant but at least once a year, any observations it may find worthy of attention in connection with its scrutiny. The Riksdag may make a formal statement to the Government in consequence thereof. <b>Art. 3.</b> A person who is currently, or has been previously, a minister may be held accountable for a criminal act committed in the performance of his official duties only if he has grossly neglected his official duty thereby. A decision to institute criminal proceedings shall be taken by the Committee on the Constitution and the case shall be tried before the Supreme Court. <b>Art. 4.</b> The Riksdag may declare that a particular minister no longer enjoys the confidence of the Riksdag. Such a declaration of no confidence requires the concurrence therein of more than half the total membership of the Riksdag. A motion calling for a declaration of no confidence shall be taken up for consideration only if raised by at least one tenth of the members of the Riksdag. It shall not be taken up for consideration during the period between the holding of an ordinary election or the calling of an extraordinary election and the date on which the Riksdag elected in such an election convenes. A motion relating to a minister who,<b> </b>under<b> </b>Chapter 6, Article 8, has remained at his post after having been formally discharged, may not in any circumstances be taken up for consideration. A motion calling for a declaration of no confidence shall not be prepared in committee. <b>Art. 5.</b> Under rules laid down in the Riksdag Act, any member of the Riksdag may submit an interpellation or put a question to a minister on any matter concerning the minister's performance of his official duties. <b>Art. 6.</b> The Riksdag shall elect one or more Parliamentary Ombudsmen to supervise the application of laws and other statutes in the public service, under standing orders which the Riksdag draws up. An Ombudsman may institute criminal proceedings in the cases indicated in these standing orders. An Ombudsman is entitled to be present at the deliberations of a court of law or an administrative authority and shall have access to the records and other documents of such a court or authority. A court of law or administrative authority and any State or local government official shall provide an Ombudsman with such information and opinions as he may request. A similar obligation shall be incumbent upon any other person coming under the supervision of the Ombudsman. A public prosecutor shall assist an Ombudsman if so requested. More precise rules concerning the Ombudsmen are set out in the Riksdag Act. <b>Art. 7.</b> The Riksdag shall elect Parliamentary Auditors to examine the activities of the State. The Riksdag may determine that the Auditors' examination shall extend also to other activities. The Riksdag shall draw up standing orders for the Auditors. Under rules laid down in law, the Auditors may demand access to such documents, information and opinions as are necessary for their examination. More precise rules concerning the Auditors are set out in the Riksdag Act. <b>Art. 8.</b> Criminal proceedings on account of a criminal act committed by a member of the Supreme Court or a member of the Supreme Administrative Court in the exercise of his official duties shall be instituted in the Supreme Court by a Parliamentary Ombudsman or the Chancellor of Justice. The Supreme Court shall likewise examine and determine, in accordance with provisions laid down in this connection, whether a member of the Supreme Court or the Supreme Administrative Court shall be removed from office or suspended from duty, or shall be obliged to undergo examination by a medical practitioner. Proceedings of this nature shall be instituted by a Parliamentary Ombudsman or the Chancellor of Justice. == Chapter 13. War and danger of war == <b>Art. 1.</b> If the Realm finds itself at war or is exposed to the danger of war, the Government or the Speaker shall convene the Riksdag. The authority issuing the notice convening the meeting may determine that the Riksdag shall convene at some place other than Stockholm. <b>Art. 2.</b> If the Realm is at war or exposed to the danger of war, a War Delegation appointed from among the members of the Riksdag shall replace the Riksdag if circumstances so warrant. If the Realm is at war, the order instructing the War Delegation to replace the Riksdag shall be issued by the members of the Advisory Council on Foreign Affairs in accordance with more precise rules laid down in the Riksdag Act. The Prime Minister shall be consulted, if possible, before the order is issued. If war conditions prevent the Council from convening, the order shall be issued by the Government. If the Realm is exposed to the danger of war, the order shall be issued by the members of the Advisory Council on Foreign Affairs and the Prime Minister acting jointly. Such an order requires the concurrence of the Prime Minister and six members of the Council to be valid. The War Delegation and the Government may determine, either jointly or severally, that the Riksdag shall resume its powers. Rules concerning the composition of the War Delegation are set out in the Riksdag Act. <b>Art. 3.</b> While the War Delegation is acting in place of the Riksdag, it shall exercise the powers otherwise vested in the Riksdag. It shall not however take decisions under Article 12, paragraph one, point 1, or paragraph two or four. The War Delegation shall determine its own working procedures. <b>Art. 4.</b> If the Realm is at war, and if in consequence thereof the Government is prevented from performing its duties, the Riksdag may decide on the formation of a Government and determine its working procedures. <b>Art. 5.</b> If the Realm is at war, and if in consequence thereof neither the Riksdag nor the War Delegation is in a position to perform its duties, the Government shall assume these duties to the extent it considers necessary to protect the Realm and bring hostilities to a close. The Government may not by virtue of paragraph one enact, amend, or abrogate fundamental law, the Riksdag Act, or an act concerning elections for the Riksdag. <b>Art. 6. </b>If the Realm is at war or exposed to the danger of war, or if such exceptional conditions prevail as result from the war or the danger of war to which the Realm has been exposed, the Government may with authority in law adopt by means of a statutory instrument provisions in a particular matter which shall otherwise be laid down in an act of law under provisions of fundamental law. If necessary in any other case having regard to defence preparedness, the Government may with authority in law determine by means of a statutory instrument that any provisions laid down in law which relate to requisition or other such disposition shall be brought into force or cease to apply. In any act of law granting authority under paragraph one, the conditions under which such authority may be invoked shall be scrupulously defined. Such authority shall not empower the Government to enact, amend or abrogate any fundamental law, the Riksdag Act or an act concerning elections for the Riksdag. <b>Art. 7.</b> If the Realm is at war or exposed to the immediate danger of war, the provisions of Chapter 2, Article 12, paragraph three, shall not apply. The same applies in any other circumstances in which the War Delegation is acting in place of the Riksdag. <b>Art. 8. </b>If the Realm is at war or exposed to the immediate danger of war, the Government may determine, with authorisation from the Riksdag, that a task which falls to the Government by virtue of fundamental law shall be performed by some other authority. Such authorisation shall not extend to any competence or responsibilities under Article 5 or 6, unless the matter relates solely to a decision that a law concerning a particular matter shall come into force. <b>Art. 9.</b> The Government may conclude a ceasefire agreement without seeking the approval of the Riksdag and without consulting the Advisory Council on Foreign Affairs, if deferment of the agreement would imperil the Realm. <b>Art. 10.</b> Neither the Riksdag nor the Government may make decisions in occupied territory. Nor may any competence or responsibility vested in a person in his capacity as a member of the Riksdag or as a member of the Government be exercised in such territory. It shall be incumbent upon any public body in occupied territory to act in the manner that best serves the defence effort and resistance activities, the protection of the civilian population and Swedish interests at large. In no circumstances may a public body make any decision or take any action which, in contravention of international law, imposes on a citizen of the Realm the duty of rendering assistance to the occupying power. Elections for the Riksdag or for decision-making local government assemblies may not be held in occupied territory. <b>Art. 11.</b> If the Realm is at war, the Head of State should accompany the Government. Should he find himself in occupied territory or separated from the Government, he shall be deemed to be precluded from carrying out his duties as Head of State. <b>Art. 12.</b> If the Realm is at war, elections for the Riksdag may be held only if the Riksdag so determines. If the Realm is exposed to the danger of war when an ordinary election falls due to be held, the Riksdag may decide to defer the election. Such a decision shall be reviewed within one year and at intervals of no more than one year thereafter. Decisions under this paragraph are valid only if at least three quarters of the members of the Riksdag concur therein. If any part of the Realm is occupied when an election falls due to be held, the Riksdag shall approve any necessary modification of the rules set out in Chapter 3. No exceptions may however be made from Chapter 3, Article 1, paragraph one; Article 2; Article 6, paragraph one; and Articles 7 to 11. Any reference to the Realm in Chapter 3, Article 6, paragraph one; Article 7, paragraph two; and Article 8, paragraph two, shall apply instead to that part of the Realm for which the election is to be held. At least one tenth of the total number of seats shall be adjustment seats. An ordinary election which is not held at the time prescribed, in consequence of paragraph one, shall be held as soon as possible after the war ends or the danger of war is over. It shall be incumbent upon the Government and the Speaker, jointly or severally, to ensure that the necessary steps are taken. If, in consequence of this Article, an ordinary election has been held at a time other than the time at which it would normally have been held, the Riksdag shall set the date of the next ordinary election for that month in the fourth or fifth year following the first-named election in which an ordinary election was due to be held under the Riksdag Act. <b>Art. 13.</b> If the Realm is at war or exposed to the danger of war, or if such exceptional conditions prevail as result<b> </b>from the war or the danger of war to which the Realm has been exposed, the decision-making powers of local authorities shall be exercised as laid down in an act of law. {{rule}} == Transitional Provisions == === Relating to Act no 1974:152 === <ol start=1> <li>This Instrument of Government supersedes the previous Instrument of Government. With the exceptions given below, the previous Instrument of Government shall however apply in place of the new Instrument of Government until the end of the calendar year in which the Riksdag adopts definitively the new Instrument of Government and, in the cases below, also thereafter. </ol> --- <ol start=6> <li>Older statute or provisions shall continue to apply, notwithstanding that they have not been enacted in the manner laid down in this Instrument of Government. Authority granted under a joint decision of the King and the Riksdag, or the Riksdag acting alone, may be exercised even after the time appointed under point 1 above, until such time as the Riksdag determines otherwise. The rules of Chapter 8, Article 17 of this Instrument of Government shall apply in respect of older statute adopted by joint decision of the King and the Riksdag, or by a decision of the Riksdag acting alone. <li>Rules of older law or other statute which refer to the King or the King in Council shall apply to the Government after the expiry of the period set out in point 2, paragraph one, unless it follows from a statute, or is otherwise apparent from the circumstances, that the reference is to the King in person, the Supreme Court, the Supreme Administrative Court, or an administrative court of appeal. Provisions which under older law or other statute shall be determined by joint decision of the King and the Riksdag shall be determined instead in an act of law. <li>Should an act of law or other statute contain a reference or allusion to a provision which has been superseded by a rule of this Instrument of Government, the new rule shall apply instead. </ol> --- <ol start=14> <li>This Instrument of Government in no way alters the provisions laid down in Article 2 of the previous Instrument of Government. </ol> === Relating to Act no 1976:871 === <ol start=1> <li>The changes in the Instrument of Government come into force on 1 January 1977. <li>The provisions of Chapter 2, Article 16, notwithstanding, older provisions purporting at differential treatment on grounds of sex shall continue to apply for the time being. Such provisions may be amended, even if the amendment is to the effect that such differentiation shall be upheld. </ol> --- <ol start=4> <li>The provisions of Chapter 2, Article 1, point 3, and Article 14, paragraph one, notwithstanding, it may be laid down in law that films and videograms shall not be shown in public without prior approval. <li>Older statute or provisions shall continue to apply, notwithstanding that they have not been enacted in the manner laid down in the Instrument of Government in its new wording. </ol> === Relating to Act no 1979:933 === #The changes in the Instrument of Government come into force on 1 January 1980. #Older provisions relating to taxes or charges shall continue to apply, the provisions of Chapter 2, Article 10, paragraph two, notwithstanding. === Relating to Act no 1994:1375 === #This Act comes into force on 1 December 1994. #If the Riksdag has approved an agreement on Swedish accession to the European Union following the holding of a referendum in the matter throughout the whole of the Realm, the Riksdag shall be entitled to transfer to the European Communities rights of decision-making resulting from such accession without applying the qualified majority rules set out in Chapter 10, Article 5. The Riksdag shall also be entitled to approve the incorporation into Swedish law of the Communities' rules at the time of accession in the same manner as applies to the transfer of rights of decision-making to the European Communities. {{rule}} [[Category:National constitutions|Sweden]] [[Category:Law of Sweden]] [[sv:Regeringsform 1974]] {{PD-SEGov}} 775pjneess1nl6bqa7p2yvio3jfl2lw 0 556 15125401 7024653 2025-06-10T07:57:29Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125401 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title=On Marquez's One Hundred Years of Solitude |author =Ian Johnston |section = |previous = |next = |year = 2000 |portal = Speeches |notes = Note from the author's [http://johnstoniatexts.x10host.com/lectures/marquezlecture.html website] ''The following is the full text of a lecture delivered, in part, in Liberal Studies 402, on Tuesday, March 28, 1995, by Ian Johnston. This text is in the public domain, released May, 1999; the text was edited slightly on April 11, 2000'' |textinfo = yes }} === Introduction === In this lecture I would like to start with an initial question and then suggest some possible directions one might like to explore in answering it. We can all agree, I think, that this novel is amazingly rich, so I don't propose anything like a last word. However, by examining some patterns in the novel, we can perhaps help to shape some potentially illuminating observations. So I propose to deal with the novel in the following stages: First, I want to consider ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'' as an epic, in the traditional sense of the word, and from that consideration to frame an interpretative question. Second, I propose to look at the complex effects this novel creates: a wonderfully comic sense combined with an overall tragic irony underlying the remarkably energetic and entertaining inventiveness in the plot and the characters. Thirdly, by way of accounting, at least in part, for these complex effects, I wish to look at two particular aspects: the double sense of time in the novel and the style of magical realism. Finally, putting all these elements together, I shall address the question posed at the start. I would like to suggest that this novel does, in fact, have something very insightful and important to reveal about the social and political realities of the world it depicts and that this theme may be difficult for North Americans fully to recognize. === ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'' as an Epic === It seems clear to me that, in any conventional sense of the literary term, we are dealing here with an epic work: a long narrative fiction with a huge scope which holds up for our inspection a particular cultural moment in the history of a people. The novel is the history of the founding, development, and death of a human settlement, Macondo, and of the most important family in that town, the Buendias. In following the historical narrative of these two elements we are confronted, as we are in any great epic, with a picture of how at a particular moment in human civilization a particular group of people has organized its life (just as we are confronted with the same issue, for example, in the other great epic we have studied, ''The Odyssey''). Like many other epics, this novel has connections with a particular people's historical reality, in this case the development of the Latin American country of Colombia since its independence from Spain in the early nineteenth century (1810 to 1825). The seemingly endless civil war portrayed in the novel one can see as directly based on the civil wars in Columbia from 1885 to 1902, and the character of Colonel Aureliano has many affinities with General Rafael Uribe Uribe, under whom the grandfather of the author fought. Uribe's struggles ended in 1902 with the Treaty of Neerlandia, an event in the novel. The years 1900 to 1928 saw the take over of Colombia by the united Fruit Company of Boston. The ensuing labour trouble culminated on October 7, 1928, in a mass strike of 32,000 workers. The government later sent out the troops to fight the workers, and a massacre took place in Cienaga on December 5, 1928. In addition of course, and most importantly for an understanding of the novel, is the presence in it of the author's family and of the author himself. This point, as I shall argue later, is a key point in understanding what the political point of this epic might be. I mention this history, not because I think one needs to know the historical facts in order to appreciate the novel, but simply to point out that ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', like so many other great epics, like ''Moby Dick'', ''The Song of Roland'', and ''War and Peace'', takes its origin in the history, real or imagined, of a particular people. Given this epic quality of the novel, the initial question I would like to pose is this: What qualities of life does this novel celebrate? What is the nature of the social-political vision held up here for our inspection? How are we intended to judge the people and the society of Macondo? This, I would claim, is a fairly obvious question which the novel pressures any reader to ask, as a number of critics have pointed out: : ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'' … can justly lay claim to being, perhaps, the greatest of all Latin American novels, appropriately enough, since the story of the Buendia family is obviously a metaphor for the history of the continent since Independence, that is, for the neocolonial period. More than that, though, it is also, I believe, a narrative about the myths of Latin American history. (Martin 97) : I do not believe any other novelist has so acutely, so truthfully seen the intimate relationship between the socio political structure of a given country and the behaviour of his characters. (Angle Rama, qu. Martin 107) So what are meant to derive about the experience of the civilization depicted in the novel? One possible source of information, the author, has remained stubbornly silent on this question, refusing to debate whether or not there is a political "message" in his novel. His roots with the civilization are obvious enough, for he spent the first eight years of his life in Aracataca, a "steamy banana town not far from the Colombian coast." But he has commented "Nothing interesting has happened to me since." "He also tells the story that his grandmother invented fantasies so that he wouldn't be saddened by the truth of things" (James 66). We will be coming back to this latter comment later on. When pressed on the subject of this novel, Marquez has said that he really wanted to write a book about incest. If a number of readers have seen considerable political significance in the novel, there has been no agreement about what that political "message" might be. For the novel has attracted all sorts of conflicting political interpretation. One writer has remarked, with good justification, that there is something here for every political view: "[The novel's] appeal is to all ideologies: leftists like its dealing with social struggles and its portraits of imperialism; conservatives are heartened by the corruption and/or failure of those struggles and with the sustaining role of the family; nihilists and quietists find their pessimism reconfirmed; and the apolitical hedonists find solace in all the sex and swashbuckling" (Bell-Villada 93). To all of these we might add those readers who decline to see any social-political themes in the novel and who like it because it's a great escapist read. And whatever I might like to claim for its wider implications, ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'' is certainly a wonderful and popular read, which one can enjoy without having any particular awareness of its historical roots or its political implications. That may be the main reason why it has been such a phenomenally popular book outside Latin America: "The first truly international best-seller in Latin American publishing history" (Martin 98), for which the author received the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1982. === The Magic Realism of the Novel === By way of explaining my answer to that question I posed about what, if anything, this novel celebrates, I would like to point to two very obvious facts of the novel and then move on to construct some interpretative possibilities from those two facts. In offering this initial interpretative possibility I'm trying to remain true to my experience of reading this novel, an experience which features a curious mixture. On the one hand I find this a wonderfully diverting comic novel, full of the most unexpected and delightful incidents and characters, and thus an extraordinarily uplifting experience. On the other hand, pervading this novel for me there is a strong sense of irony, a powerful undertone of prevailing sadness and a sense of tragic futility. I want, in the following remarks to try to link these emotional reactions to features of the novel. I suppose one must first observe that here there is an amazingly fecund imagination at work in the characters and incidents of this novel—extraordinary people and intriguing incidents. This novel never loses its capacity to surprise and delight. No matter whom we meet, we quickly learn to expect the unexpected, the colourful, the original—from moments of evocative beauty, like the trail of butterflies, to the satiric, like the priest levitating to chocolate, to erotic scene of bawdy and prodigious sex, like characters whose farts are so strong they kill all the flowers in the house or man who runs through the house balancing beer bottles on his penis. The comic energy here is justly famous. The characters, for the most part, may be two-dimensional, and we may meet some of them only for a couple of pages, but there is throughout a sense of vitality and wonder at the world which makes this story hard to put down. A good deal of this quality comes from the style, the "magic realism," which strikes at our traditional sense of naturalistic fiction. There is something clearly magical about the world of Macondo; it is a state of mind as much as, or even more than, a real geographical place (we learn very little about its actual physical layout, for example). And once in it, we must be prepared to meet whatever the imagination of the author presents to us. [Note that the term "magic realism" was coined by the German art critic Franz Roh in 1925 to describe "a magic insight into reality. For Roh it was synonymous with the post expressionist painting (1920-1925) because it revealed the mysterious elements hidden in everyday reality. Magic realism expressed man's astonishment before the wonders of the real world" (Williams 77).] The intermingling of the fantastic and the factual throughout the novel keeps us always on edge, always in a state of imaginative anticipation, particularly in the story of the Buendia men, whose imaginations are repeatedly going off in various directions, in schemes which are the constant source of amusement, novelty, and delight. I take it that this quality of the novel is clear to anyone who reads it, so I don't propose to discuss it here. Some readers addicted to psychological naturalism may well find the fantasy interferes with their demands for a more "realistic" engagement with the imagined world of the fiction. As I shall mention before the end of this lecture, however, I think there is an important connection between the fantasy and the reality in the novel; in other words they are not two separate elements. In fact, a particularly important point of this novel is that in many respects the civilization depicted here too often confronts the reality of life with fantasy, because it experiences life as fantasy rather than as historical fact. But more of that later. Along with all this delight, however, as I mentioned above, I sense a strong underlying irony, a mixture of sadness, anger, and tragic fatality. For this is a story about the failure of the town and the family, which, for all their amazing vitality are finally and irrevocably wiped off the face of the earth. Amid all the delightful fantasy is a great deal of violence, cruelty, and despair—the central ingredient in the "solitude" each of the characters finally becomes immersed in. And this establishes itself as a strong qualification to the comic delight one takes in so much of the novel. It is important, I think, not to sentimentalize the violence and the despair, as those of us who do not sense these qualities in our own communities are likely to do. In this novel, cruelty, failure, acute despair, and suddenly destructive irrational and inexplicable violence are always present. And however we interpret the story, we need to take those fully into account, and not minimize their impact in order to enjoy the comic inventiveness and the fantasy without any serious ironic qualifications. === Time as Linear History in the Novel === By way of exploring this dual response further, I would like to point to one very marked feature of the novel, the working throughout of two senses of time, linear and circular. The interplay between these two senses creates some of the novel's most important effects. In the first place, we see that there is a strong sense of a linear development to the history of the town of Macondo. We follow the story from its founding, through various stages up to a flourishing modern town, to its decline and eventual and irrevocable annihilation. In general, the linear history of the town falls into four sections: (a) utopian innocence and social harmony, in which Macondo exists like an early Eden, its inhabitants so innocent that no one has yet died and they don't even have names for things, the world "was so recent that many things lacked names, and in order to indicate them it was necessary to point" (11). This section takes up the first five chapters of the book. The story then moves on to the military struggle in the various civil wars and revolutions (Chapters 6 to 9), then into a period of economic prosperity and spiritual decline (Chapters 10 to 15); and finally to decadence and physical destruction (Chapters 16 to 20). The narrative is given to us, for the most part, following this linear sense of time, so that we always know roughly where we are in this linear story. And we know because of the nature of the various "invasions" which occur. Usually outsiders arrive bringing the latest in technology or bureaucracy: gypsies, government officials, priests, various military forces, the ubiquitous lawyers, the railway, the American capitalists, the European with the bicycle and the passion for airplanes, and so on. We repeatedly experience these invasions as something over which the town has no control and which have come with no previous warning. And in most cases the people have no immediate sense of how to react. The reactions we do witness, from Jose Arcadio's response to the gypsies to the reaction of the citizens to the telephone and movies, are often amusingly eccentric and unpredictable, but they point to a constant in the world of Macondo: the powerlessness of the people to take charge of the invasions which arrive from outside. Macondo, you will recall, is founded initially almost by accident. It just happens to be where the Buendia expedition decides to stop. There is no particular reason for stopping there, and no one has a very clear idea of where they are, except that they are in the middle of a number of natural barriers, for all they know cut off from all contact with civilization. And so they found Macondo, the city of mirrors or mirages, an innocent and idyllic community, with no sense of history or no particular political reason for being there. It is an expression of the imaginative desires of Jose Arcadio, who has sought to flee his past and is incapable, because of his overheated imagination, of creating a political future for his community. The development of the Buendia family in a sense underscores this linear sense of time, for they form a series of figures who, in part, symbolize the particular historical period of which they are a part. The patriarch Jose Arcadio is, in some sense, a Renaissance man of many interests and with pioneering ambitions and energies; his son Aureliano becomes a great military leader, a main participant in the civil wars; in turn, he is succeeded by a bourgeois farmer-entrepreneur, family man, Aureliano Segundo and by the twin Jose Arcadio Segundo, who works for the American capitalists and becomes the radical labour organizer. And so on. So as we move from generation to generation, we sense a strong linear force, usually imposed from outside, driving events in Macondo. === Time as Circular History === But for all this strong linear sense of history, the response of the people in Macondo, and particularly of the Buendia family, to this linear march creates a second sense of time: history as almost obsessively circular. For all the apparent changes in their main occupations, their personalities constantly repeat the experience of earlier generations. There's a strong sense of fate about this obsessive repetition. Once a person has been named then the major characteristics of his or her life have been determined, and the person is doomed to repeat the events of the lives of their ancestors. As Ursula remarks: : While the Aurelianos were withdrawn but with lucid minds, the Jose Arcadios were impulsive and enterprising, but marked with a tragic sign. Even their deaths are, in a sense preordained. The Jose Arcadios suffer as victims of murder or disease; all three Aurelianos die with their eyes open and their mental powers intact. And they all succumb to a self-imposed exile in a solitude which can last for decades. Out of this sense of repetition, the comic energies which the sexual prowess and the visionary schemes constantly celebrate are always undercut by the irony of "inevitable repetition of probably futile previous actions" (Williams 80), as one of the most important images in the book makes clear: : There was no mystery in the heart of a Buendia that was impenetrable for [Pilar Ternera] because a century of cards and experience had taught her that the history of the family was a machine with unavoidable repetitions, a turning wheel that would have gone on spilling into eternity were it not for the progressive and irremediable wearing of the axle. (402) We take great delight in watching the generally erratic spinning of the wheel, but we are increasingly aware of the wearing of the axle and eventually see it snap. Another way of saying this perhaps is to see that the people of Macondo and the Buendias often have a vital and amusing present, but their lives sooner or later lose meaning because they are incapable of seizing control of their own history. Their past is largely unknown to them, except as nostalgia, their present, if active, is obsessive, and their future non-existent. === The Buendias: Men and Women === The characters in the novel's main family tend to be organized schematically (as in the Jose Arcadios and the Aurelianos). This is not a psychological novel in the sense that its chief interest does not arise from the inner drama of particular characters (as, say, in Virginia Woolf). We are dealing here, for the most part, with two-dimensional comic creations organized in order to make certain thematic points. The men, I have observed, are characterized by an obsessive repetitiveness to their lives. Full of amazing energies and intelligence, which generate ambitious projects or passionate sexuality, they are unable to realize any long-term success, and are prone to fits of extreme anger against their earlier projects or else their lives are overtaken by the irrational violence which keeps intruding in their lives. The women, too, tend to fall into types. The common sense energy and determination of the Ursulas, particularly of the stern, unmusical matriarchal will of the founding woman, play off against the enduring erotic figures outside the family: Pilar Ternera and Petra Cotes. Those called Remedios remain immature and either die young or disappear. The women, for the most part, are firmly anchored in daily reality, as obsessed as the men, but with the routines of daily living. Ursula fights all her life against the incest taboo, and Fernanda devotes her life to imposing the rigorous order of high Spanish Catholicism on an unruly home. They have no interest in speculative imaginative ventures. The centre of their lives is the home or erotic attachments. Simply put, one might observe that in this novel the men suffer from an enduring lack of the reality principle; whereas, the women are encased in it. What seems to be missing is any consistent ability to find a middle ground between the impossible delusions of weak and unstable men and the down-to-earth home-bound order and stability of the women. And this inability points to what both the men and women seem to lack here, an ability to orient themselves with the wider developing world in which they live and to take some control of their own historical destiny. They are, as residents of Macondo, victims of an illusion in the city of mirages, and the personal constructions they erect in the course of living all fail and plunge them into a cruel and lasting solitude. In that sense, the "magic realism" of the novel is a good deal more than a stylistic device to lure North American readers tired of naturalism. The fantasy is a central part of the way these people, especially the men, experience their own history, and because such fantasy is no match against outside invaders or the effects of time on such projects, they all fail. And this may, indeed, be one of the main points Marquez is "celebrating" (if that is the right word) in this epic novel of his people. === So What Is the Novel Saying About Latin America? === As North Americans, we are far more accustomed to thinking of our own history (personal and national) as something of an encounter with destiny: we have confidence that we can take charge of our lives, construct a project-based life, and carry it through, so that in a way the world we have acted in will be transformed from the world into which we are born. The history of our country and often of our families is full of examples of such an authentic life choice undertaken in the confidence that we have a strong sense of a meaningful direction and the means to move there. But, as many interpreters of Marquez have pointed out, such may not be the case in Latin America, in whose culture there is : … a haunting theme … a familiar and lasting concern of Latin Americans: their fear that they are not quite real people, that their world is not entirely a real world. This is not a metaphysical or epistemological problem, it is not the European anguish of Kafka or Beckett, and it is not the uneasiness of North Americans faced with a fast-changing social and physical landscape. It is an old and intimate feeling, an actor's weariness with a never-ending career, a feeling that what is happening cannot really be happening, that it is all too fantastic or too cruel to be true, that history cannot be the farce it appears to be, that a daily life cannot be merely this losing battle with dust or insects, that this round of diseases, drink, ceremonies, sadness, and sudden death cannot be all there is. (Wood 37) It is necessary to stress this point, this sense that history is a cruel farce, experienced as fantasy and forgotten quickly, because it may well be the case that, in writing this novel, one of Marquez's main points is to leave his readers with a strong sense of the tragic futility of such an attitude. We have to remember, close the chapter on Macondo, and get on with constructing a new history for ourselves. It might be worth remembering that, if we find this attitude too serious and difficult to grasp, that in Buenos Aires last weekend the Mothers of the Plaza de Mayo are still demanding from the authorities an acknowledgment of the thousands of people arbitrarily tortured and killed in the civil wars in Argentina in the 1970's. These people, called "those who have disappeared" have, it seems, for a long time simply vanished without acknowledgment that anything took place. That they are dead few will dispute. How or why or, in some cases, whether it happened is still under review. In the face of events like this, we might observe that what takes place in the pages of Marquez's "magic realism" is in many places not so far from the cruel fantasies of killing and forgetfulness still, for example, pictured on the front pages of the Globe and Mail (see the edition for Saturday, March 25, 1995, A1). This point about experiencing one's history as fantasy has been stressed also by Marxist critics, who insist that, since the rules which govern a society are those of the ruling class, those places which have no control over their own destiny live without such rational guidelines. Thus, they argue, Marquez's novel is not saying that life is a dream but rather that Latin American life is a dream--"the unreality and unauthenticity imposed by almost five hundred years of colonialism—and that when a dream becomes a permanent living nightmare it is probably time to wake up" (Martin 104). : The endless repetition of useless actions are an idologeme for a capitalist society without social or economic vitality. In this sense the colonel's endless battles are the same as his repetitive creation of little gold fish: they both resent a paradigm of action for the sake of action (or production for the sake of production, with no worthwhile return) [note also his production of sons]. Macondo never functions as an authentic participant in the political and economic processes of the nation. It is always marginal at best. Even after establishing his government position in Macondo, Moscote is nothing more than an "ornamental" authority, as he is described in the text. National politics are more a matter of disruption or confusion than an integral part of Macondo's life. After painting and repainting their homes the colors of both the Liberals and the Conservatives, Macondo's citizens eventually have houses of an undefined color, a sign of the failure, in effect, of both traditional parties. (Williams 85) The same point is emphasized by Gerald Martin: : In ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'' nothing ever turns out as people expect; everything surprises them; all of them fail; all are frustrated; few achieve communion with others for more than a fleeting moment, and the majority not at all. Most of their actions—at first sight like the structure of the novel as a whole—are circular. … Ploughers of the sea, they are unable to make their lives purposive, achieve productiveness, break out of the vicious circle of their fate. In short, they fail to become agents of history for themselves. … The only explanation possible is that they are living out their lives in the name of someone else's values. Hence the solitude, central theme (together with the quest) of Latin American history: it is their abandonment in an empty continent, a vast cultural vacuum, marooned thousands of miles away from their true home. Conceived by Spain in the sixteenth century … the characters awaken in the late eighteenth-century Enlightenment … but are entirely unable to bring themselves into focus in a world they have not made. Influences from outside (the gypsies) are sporadic, piecemeal, throughout the notional hundred years of the novel, which is the span from the Independence era to the early 1960's. … Seen in this light, the novel seems less concerned with any "magical" reality than with the general effect of a colonial history upon individual relationships: hence the themes of circularity, irrationality, fatalism, isolation, superstition, fanaticism, corruption, and violence. The judgment as to whether these traits are inherent or produced by history is a much a political as a philosophical or scientific determination. (106) If one looks briefly at the life of Jose Arcadio Buendia, the patriarch, one can see these basic points being brought out in the rhythm of the narrative. His story begins with an apparently incestuous marriage and his erotic passions and sense of macho pride, which result in a quick violent murder. This forces him and his wife to move away into the interior. They found Macondo, as I have observed, more or less by accident. He's a man of great energy, ambition, talent, and imaginative vision, and at first his efforts are remarkable. He wants to find knowledge and make use of it, specifically science, because that will free him from his geographic imprisonment and the town's captivity to magic. But Jose Arcadio is incapable of sorting out magic from knowledge. He knows nothing about geography and, although he has a sextant, a compass, and maps, he gets physically lost, defeated by the nature which surrounds them. His imagination is always racing ahead of the business at hand. Thus, he is continually defeated. His desires and talents are huge; he is, however, incapable of directing them purposefully with any firm sense of the reality of his situation. Thus, he, like so many of his descendants, eventually resigns himself: "We shall never get anywhere. … We'll rot our lives away here without the benefits of science" (19). His descendants all inherit the same difficulty, and thus all eventually succumb to the power of nostalgia, to opting out of their historical reality, which they have never really understood clearly. They cope with their failure by an inner withdrawal. This act of resignation, one interpreter has remarked, is the key decision, for "it condemns the Buendias to a life without science, to a state of mind, that is, which cannot make firm distinctions between objective fact and the subjective projections of desire" (Williamson 49). It also leaves him incapable of dealing with time, mired in historical immobility. Initially he becomes haunted with memories (especially of Prudencio Aguilar, the man he killed in the quarrel over his wife), and eventually he smashes his laboratory and abandons himself to his mad nostalgia (just as the Colonel later destroys the revolution for the same reason). The difficulties of his life he finally deals with by opting out of history and settling for the uncertain territory, not of history, but of nostalgic solitude, a "magic" reality in which he might as well be tied up to a tree, because he is wholly alien to anything real in the world. This pattern is repeated over and over in the novel, especially with the men. They strive for active fulfillment as young men but become frustrated and end up withdrawing. Incapable of dealing with actual conditions effectively, they opt finally for a frustrated solitude: Loneliness in Macondo and among the Buendias is not an accidental condition, something that could be alleviated by better communications or more friends, and it is not the metaphysical loneliness of existentialists, a stage shared by all men. It is a particular vocation, a shape of character that is inherited, certainly, but also chosen, a doom that looks inevitable but is freely endorsed. The Buendias seek out their solitude, enclose themselves in it as if it were their shroud. As a result they become yet another emblem of the unreality … (Wood 40) To the extent that Ursula is the guardian of the family and the constant presence in the house, she embodies a value system that contributes to this self-perpetuation of futility. Her overwhelming concern is the honour of the family and the avoidance of incest. In spite of her concerns, however, incest is always present. Children of the family are produced, not by mutual love but through surrogates—some partner, who may be a wife or someone who is standing in for someone else (especially by Pilar Ternera). Genuine desire is not rewarded by legitimate issue; as a rule, children are born either to undesired wives, or to women who have been used vicariously to discharge an unconfessed desire for a family relation. (Williamson 51). The result is an extraordinarily tangled family tree that leaves the final two able to commit incest without really knowing that they are so closely related. In that sense, the final generation of Buendias indicate that they are so out of touch with their own immediate past that they don't know where they stand in relation to each other, and thus have nothing to oppose to the passionately irrational erotic desires that make them an easy prey for the destructive forces of nature (the ants) that wait always on the edges of the community and the home. === The Conclusion of the Novel === Taking this line as an interpretative possibility permits us to make some sense of the curious ending of the novel—the fated destruction of the family and the community. Here there are two particular facts I would like to comment upon. First, the community is fated to end as soon as someone in it fully deciphers Melquiades's manuscript, when, that is, someone fully understands the history of Macondo. For a community and a family that have so committed themselves to solitude are engaged in an enterprise fated to fail and never to be repeated: … for it was foreseen that the city of mirrors (or mirages) would be wiped out by the wind and exiled from the memory of men at the precise moment when Aureliano Babilonia would finish deciphering the parchments, and that everything written on them was unrepeatable since time immemorial and forever more, because races condemned to one hundred years of solitude did not have a second opportunity on earth. (422) The town and the family are fated to die because they do not have what is required to continue. Their solitude, their commitment to withdrawal, fantasy, and subjective desires has doomed them. But the ending is more complex than that because, in a sense, Macondo does survive in this book. It is particularly significant that one of those who takes the advice of the Catalan bookseller to leave the town before its destruction is the author himself, Gabriel Marquez, descendant of the Marquez who fought alongside Colonel Buendia. Hence, what does survive is a testimony to the life that has been lived there, a story which will remain as a guide to the construction of a better civilization. If one of the main problems of the Buendias and Macondo was an inability to generate a realistic sense of themselves out of their own history, then this book may help to make sure such a narrative does not happen again. Just as Melquiades, a writer, helped to overcome the plague of insomnia and collective amnesia when that disease infected Macondo from the Indians, so this book, produced by a writer and magician may restore historical memory: the strike and the war will be remembered, as will be the futile fantasies of a civilization which could not incorporate those into its political and historical realities. It may be significant that, although we learn little about Gabriel Marquez in the novel, we do know that he escapes Macondo with the complete works of Rabelais (409). The mention here of one of the supremely comic geniuses of world literature may be an important reminder of what the main function of this novel is: to celebrate the tragi-comic history of Macondo in a way that people can learn from it. For if one of the great imaginative purposes of the best comedies, like the Odyssey, is, in the words of William Faulkner's Nobel laureate speech, to celebrate the ability of human beings not only to survive but also to prevail, then the comic purposes of ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'' may well be to make sure that the full educational influences of comedy are delivered to the people. This point has a certain resonance for me when I reflect upon the fact that one way of looking at the Buendias is to see that, although they are frequently the sources of a hugely vital and erotic sense of fantasy and fun, they are not themselves capable of laughing at themselves, learning from their mistakes, and moving on, so that their characters are educated into a new awareness of what their situation requires. When we discussed the Odyssey, we talked about how such a process of transformation is one of the major points of the epic, so that Odysseus is not the same person he was when he first departed from Troy: he has become aware of a new and transforming set of values. Such a development, one might argue, is something the Buendias cannot undergo, and their fate may well be linked to this failure of their comic imaginations. At any rate, the self-referential quality of the ending of the novel, when it, in effect, writes its own conclusion and points to a world beyond Macondo from which the author, Marquez, is telling the story, offers a final insight that whatever life is to be lived in Latin America it is not to be the magic but ultimately self-defeating experience of the Buendias and Macondo. In that sense, "the destruction of Macondo, rather than the end of a delightful world of magical realism, points to the foreseeable end of the cultural and ideological heritage of Spain in the New World. The novel is revolutionary in a profound sense" (Incledon 52). == Select Bibliography == Bell-Villada, Gene H. ''Garcia Marquez: The Man and His Work''. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1990. Gonzalez, Anibal. "Translation and genealogy: ''One Hundred Years of Solitude''." In McGuirk and Cardwell, 65-79. Griffin, Clive. "The Humour of One Hundred Years of Solitude." In McGuirk and Cardwell, 81-94. James, Regina. ''Gabriel Garcia Marquez: Revolutions in Wonderland''. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1981. McGuirk, Bernard and Richard Cardwell, edd. Gabriel ''Garcia Marquez: New Readings''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. Martin, Gerald. "On 'magical' and social realism in Garcia Marquez." In McGuirk and Cardwell, 95-116. Williams, Raymond L. ''Gabriel Garcia Marquez''. Boston: Twayne, 1984. Williamson, Edwin. "Magical Realism and the Theme of Incest in ''One Hundred Years of Solitude''." In McGuirk and Cardwell. 45-63. Wood, Michael. "Review of ''One Hundred Years of Solitude''." In ''Critical Essays on Gabriel Garcia Marquez''. McMurray, George R., ed. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1987. {{PD-release}} 6c5xtio434eiwqu3cfetg9hzz83uyvi 0 602 15124799 14821190 2025-06-10T00:37:22Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124799 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = John Fitzgerald Kennedy's Inaugural Address | author = John F. Kennedy | section = | previous = [[Dwight D. Eisenhower's Second Inaugural Address]] | next = [[Lyndon B. Johnson's Inaugural Address]] | year = 1961 | portal = Inaugural Speeches by United States Presidents | wikipedia = Inaugural address of John F. Kennedy | textinfo = yes | notes = ''President John F. Kennedy made his only inaugural address at 12:51 (ET) Friday, January 20, 1961, immediately after taking the [[w:Oath of office of the President of the United States|presidential oath of office]] administered by Chief Justice [[w:Earl Warren|Earl Warren]]. The address took 13 minutes and 59 seconds to deliver, from the first word to the last word, making it the fourth-shortest inaugural address ever delivered.'' }} {{watch|filename=John F. Kennedy Inauguration Speech.ogv|description=John F. Kennedy delivering his inaugural address|filesize=241.44 MB|length=15m 30s}} Vice President Johnson, Mr. Speaker, Mr. Chief Justice, President Eisenhower, Vice President Nixon, President Truman, Reverend Clergy, fellow citizens: We observe today not a victory of party but a celebration of freedom, symbolizing an end as well as a beginning, signifying renewal as well as change. For I have sworn before you and Almighty God the same solemn oath our forbears prescribed nearly a century and three-quarters ago. The world is very different now. For man holds in his mortal hands the power to abolish all forms of human poverty and all forms of human life. And yet the same revolutionary beliefs for which our forebears fought are still at issue around the globe–the belief that the rights of man come not from the generosity of the state but from the hand of God. We dare not forget today that we are the heirs of that first revolution. Let the word go forth from this time and place, to friend and foe alike, that the torch has been passed to a new generation of Americans, born in this century, tempered by war, disciplined by a hard and bitter peace, proud of our ancient heritage, and unwilling to witness or permit the slow undoing of those human rights to which this nation has always been committed, and to which we are committed today at home and around the world. Let every nation know, whether it wishes us well or ill, that we shall pay any price, bear any burden, meet any hardship, support any friend, oppose any foe to assure the survival and the success of liberty. This much we pledge–and more. To those old allies whose cultural and spiritual origins we share, we pledge the loyalty of faithful friends. United there is little we cannot do in a host of cooperative ventures. Divided there is little we can do; for we dare not meet a powerful challenge at odds and split asunder. To those new states whom we welcome to the ranks of the free, we pledge our word that one form of colonial control shall not have passed away merely to be replaced by a far more iron tyranny. We shall not always expect to find them supporting our view. But we shall always hope to find them strongly supporting their own freedom; and to remember that, in the past, those who foolishly sought power by riding the back of the tiger ended up inside. To those people in the huts and villages of half the globe struggling to break the bonds of mass misery, we pledge our best efforts to help them help themselves, for whatever period is required–not because the communists may be doing it, not because we seek their votes, but because it is right. If a free society cannot help the many who are poor, it cannot save the few who are rich. To our sister republics south of our border, we offer a special pledge: to convert our good words into good deeds in a new alliance for progress; to assist free men and free governments in casting off the chains of poverty. But this peaceful revolution of hope cannot become the prey of hostile powers. Let all our neighbors know that we shall join with them to oppose aggression or subversion anywhere in the Americas. And let every other power know that this Hemisphere intends to remain the master of its own house. To that world assembly of sovereign states, the United Nations, our last best hope in an age where the instruments of war have far outpaced the instruments of peace, we renew our pledge of support, to prevent it from becoming merely a forum for invective, to strengthen its shield of the new and the weak, and to enlarge the area in which its writ may run. Finally, to those nations who would make themselves our adversary, we offer not a pledge but a request: that both sides begin anew the quest for peace, before the dark powers of destruction unleashed by science engulf all humanity in planned or accidental self-destruction. We dare not tempt them with weakness. For only when our arms are sufficient beyond doubt can we be certain beyond doubt that they will never be employed. But neither can two great and powerful groups of nations take comfort from our present course–both sides overburdened by the cost of modern weapons, both rightly alarmed by the steady spread of the deadly atom, yet both racing to alter that uncertain balance of terror that stays the hand of mankind's final war. So let us begin anew–remembering on both sides that civility is not a sign of weakness, and sincerity is always subject to proof. Let us never negotiate out of fear. But let us never fear to negotiate. Let both sides explore what problems unite us instead of belaboring those problems which divide us. Let both sides, for the first time, formulate serious and precise proposals for the inspection and control of arms–and bring the absolute power to destroy other nations under the absolute control of all nations. Let both sides seek to invoke the wonders of science instead of its terrors. Together let us explore the stars, conquer the deserts, eradicate disease, tap the ocean depths and encourage the arts and commerce. Let both sides unite to heed in all corners of the Earth the command of Isaiah to "[[Bible (King James)/Isaiah#Chapter 58|undo the heavy burdens ... (and) let the oppressed go free.]]" And if a beachhead of cooperation may push back the jungle of suspicion, let both sides join in creating a new endeavor, not a new balance of power, but a new world of law, where the strong are just and the weak secure and the peace preserved. All this will not be finished in the first one hundred days. Nor will it be finished in the first one thousand days, nor in the life of this Administration, nor even perhaps in our lifetime on this planet. But let us begin. In your hands, my fellow citizens, more than mine, will rest the final success or failure of our course. Since this country was founded, each generation of Americans has been summoned to give testimony to its national loyalty. The graves of young Americans who answered the call to service surround the globe. Now the trumpet summons us again; not as a call to bear arms, though arms we need; not as a call to battle, though embattled we are; but a call to bear the burden of a long twilight struggle, year in and year out, "[[Bible (King James)/Romans#Chapter 12|rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation]]"–a struggle against the common enemies of man: tyranny, poverty, disease and war itself. Can we forge against these enemies a grand and global alliance, North and South, East and West, that can assure a more fruitful life for all mankind? Will you join in that historic effort? In the long history of the world, only a few generations have been granted the role of defending freedom in its hour of maximum danger. I do not shrink from this responsibility; I welcome it. I do not believe that any of us would exchange places with any other people or any other generation. The energy, the faith, the devotion which we bring to this endeavor will light our country and all who serve it–and the glow from that fire can truly light the world. And so, my fellow Americans: ask not what your country can do for you–ask what you can do for your country. My fellow citizens of the world: ask not what America will do for you, but what together we can do for the freedom of man. Finally, whether you are citizens of America or citizens of the world, ask of us here the same high standards of strength and sacrifice which we ask of you. With a good conscience our only sure reward, with history the final judge of our deeds, let us go forth to lead the land we love, asking His blessing and His help, but knowing that here on Earth God's work must truly be our own. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:PD-USGov-POTUS]] [[category:U.S. Presidential Inaugural Addresses|KennedyJ1]] [[bg:Встъпително обръщение на Джон Ф. Кенеди]] [[el:Εναρκτήριος Λόγος του Προέδρου Κένεντι]] [[ko:존 F. 케네디 대통령 취임사]] [[nl:Inaugurele rede van John F. Kennedy]] [[ja:ジョン・F・ケネディの大統領就任演説]] i2jh6jroebty76ku79x0m0hk7vqfygm 0 1514 15124722 14813237 2025-06-10T00:03:50Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124722 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = What to the Slave Is the Fourth of July? | author = Frederick Douglass | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1852 | portal = American History/Speeches/United States | textinfo = yes | notes = [[File:What to the Slave Is the Fourth of July.mp3|frameless]] A speech by Frederick Douglass given on Monday, July 5, 1852 at Rochester, New York. The oration was published as the pamphlet ''Oration, Delivered in Corinthian Hall, Rochester by Frederick Douglass, July 5th, 1852'' the same year. {{Annotation header}} }} <pages index="What to the Slave Is the Fourth of July.pdf" from="5" to="41" /> {{rule}} {{reflist}} {{pd-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:American speeches]] [[Category:History of civil rights in the United States]] [[Category:Political speeches]] [[Category:Fourth of July]] [[Category:Slavery in the United States]] rihtyo8j4vggfafhy3wb1jzozvstf1h 0 1631 15125369 14018258 2025-06-10T07:48:20Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125369 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-old}} {{header | title = The Great Study | author = | translator =James Legge | section = | previous = | next = | year = | portal = Religion | notes = This translation of the Great Learning, Da Xue, in The Chinese Classics, vol. 1 (reprinted by Hong Kong University Press, 1960). Legge's romanization has been turned into pinyin. Some small changes in punctuation and (in a very few places) vocabulary have also been made. [http://www.chinapage.com/confucius/daxue/daxue-e.html] | textinfo = yes }} == Confucius' text == What the Great Learning teaches, is to illustrate illustrious virtue; to renovate the people; and to rest in the highest excellence. The point where to rest being known, the object of pursuit is then determined; and, that being determined, a calm unperturbedness may be attained to. To that calmness there will succeed a tranquil repose. In that repose there may be careful deliberation, and that deliberation will be followed by the attainment of the desired end. Things have their root and their branches. Affairs have their end and their beginning. To know what is first and what is last will lead near to what is taught in the Great Learning. The ancients who wished to illustrate illustrious virtue throughout the kingdom, first ordered well their own states. Wishing to order well their states, they first regulated their families. Wishing to regulate their families, they first cultivated their persons. Wishing to cultivate their persons, they first rectified their hearts. Wishing to rectify their hearts, they first sought to be sincere in their thoughts. Wishing to be sincere in their thoughts, they first extended to the utmost their knowledge. Such extension of knowledge lay in the investigation of things. Things being investigated, knowledge became complete. Their knowledge being complete, their thoughts were sincere. Their thoughts being sincere, their hearts were then rectified. Their hearts being rectified, their persons were cultivated. Their persons being cultivated, their families were regulated. Their families being regulated, their states were rightly governed. Their states being rightly governed, the whole kingdom was made tranquil and happy. From the Son of Heaven down to the mass of the people, all must consider the cultivation of the person the root of everything besides. It cannot be, when the root is neglected, that what should spring from it will be well ordered. It never has been the case that what was of great importance has been slightly cared for, and, at the same time, that what was of slight importance has been greatly cared for. ==Commentary of the philosopher Zeng== ===1=== In the Announcement to Kang, it is said, "He was able to make his virtue illustrious." In the Tai Jia, it is said, "He contemplated and studied the illustrious decrees of Heaven." In the Canon of the emperor (Yao), it is said, "He was able to make illustrious his lofty virtue." These passages all show how those sovereigns made themselves illustrious. ===2=== On the bathing tub of Tang, the following words were engraved: "If you can one day renovate yourself, do so from day to day. Yea, let there be daily renovation." In the Announcement to Kang, it is said, "To stir up the new people." In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "Although Zhou was an ancient state, the ordinance which lighted on it was new." Therefore, the superior man in everything uses his utmost endeavors. ===3=== In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "The royal domain of a thousand li is where the people rest." In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "The twittering yellow bird rests on a corner of the mound." The Master said, "When it rests, it knows where to rest. Is it possible that a man should not be equal to this bird?" In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "Profound was King Wen. With how bright and unceasing a feeling of reverence did he regard his resting places!" As a sovereign, he rested in benevolence. As a minister, he rested in reverence. As a son, he rested in filial piety. As a father, he rested in kindness. In communication with his subjects, he rested in good faith. In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "Look at that winding course of the Qi, with the green bamboos so luxuriant! Here is our elegant and accomplished prince! As we cut and then file; as we chisel and then grind: so has he cultivated himself. How grave is he and dignified! How majestic and distinguished! Our elegant and accomplished prince never can be forgotten." That expression--"As we cut and then file," indicates the work of learning. "As we chisel and then grind," indicates that of self-culture. "How grave is he and dignified!" indicates the feeling of cautious reverence. "How commanding and distinguished!" indicates an awe-inspiring deportment. "Our elegant and accomplished prince never can be forgotten," indicates how, when virtue is complete and excellence extreme, the people cannot forget them. In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "Ah! the former kings are not forgotten." Future princes deem worthy what they deemed worthy, and love what they loved. The common people delight in what delighted them, and are benefited by their beneficial arrangements. It is on this account that the former kings, after they have quitted the world, are not forgotten. ===4=== The Master said, "In hearing litigations, I am like any other body. What is necessary is to cause the people to have no litigations." So, those who are devoid of principle find it impossible to carry out their speeches, and a great awe would be struck into men's minds. This is called knowing the root. ===5=== This is called knowing the root. This is called the perfecting of knowledge. ===6=== What is meant by "making the thoughts sincere." is the allowing no self-deception, as when we hate a bad smell, and as when we love what is beautiful. This is called self-enjoyment. Therefore, the superior man must be watchful over himself when he is alone. There is no evil to which the mean man, dwelling retired, will not proceed, but when he sees a superior man, he instantly tries to disguise himself, concealing his evil, and displaying what is good. The other beholds him, as if he saw his heart and reins. Of what use is his disguise? This is an instance of the saying: "What truly is within will be manifested without." Therefore, the superior man must be watchful over himself when he is alone. The disciple Zeng said, "What ten eyes behold, what ten hands point to, is to be regarded with reverence!" Riches adorn a house, and virtue adorns the person. The mind is expanded, and the body is at ease. Therefore, the superior man must make his thoughts sincere. ===7=== What is meant by, "The cultivation of the person depends on rectifying the mind" may be thus illustrated: If a man be under the influence of passion he will be incorrect in his conduct. He will be the same, if he is under the influence of terror, or under the influence of fond regard, or under that of sorrow and distress. When the mind is not present, we look and do not see; we hear and do not understand; we eat and do not know the taste of what we eat. This is what is meant by saying that the cultivation of the person depends on the rectifying of the mind. ===8=== What is meant by "The regulation of one's family depends on the cultivation of his person" is this: Men are partial where they feel affection and love; partial where they despise and dislike; partial here they stand in awe and reverence; partial where they feel sorrow and compassion; partial where they are arrogant and rude. Thus it is that there are few men in the world who love and at the same time know the bad qualities of the object of their love, or who hate and yet know the excellences of the object of their hatred. Hence it is said, in the common adage: "A man does not know the wickedness of his son; he does not know the richness of his growing corn." This is what is meant by saying that if the person be not cultivated, a man cannot regulate his family. ===9=== What is meant by "In order rightly to govern the state, it is necessary first to regulate the family," is this: It is not possible for one to teach others, while he cannot teach his own family. Therefore, the ruler, without going beyond his family, completes the lessons for the state. There is filial piety: therewith the Sovereign should be served. There is fraternal submission: therewith elders and superiors should be served. There is kindness: therewith the multitude should be treated. In the Announcement to Kang, it is said, "Act as if you were watching over an infant." If a mother is really anxious about it, though she may not hit exactly the wants of her infant, she will not be far from doing so. There never has been a girl who learned to bring up a child, that she might afterwards marry. From the loving example of one family a whole state becomes loving, and from its courtesies the whole state becomes courteous while, from the ambition and perverseness of the One man, the whole state may be led to rebellious disorder. Such is the nature of the influence. This verifies the saying, "Affairs may be ruined by a single sentence; a kingdom may be settled by its One man." Yao and Shun led on the kingdom with benevolence and the people followed them. Jie and Zhou led on the kingdom with violence, and people followed them. The orders which these issued were contrary to the practices which they loved, and so the people did not follow them. On this account, the ruler must himself be possessed of the good qualities, and then he may require them in the people. He must not have the bad qualities in himself, and then he may require that they shall not be in the people. Never has there been a man, who, not having reference to his own character and wishes in dealing with others, was able effectually to instruct them. Thus we see how the government of the state depends on the regulation of the family. In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "That peach tree, so delicate and elegant! How luxuriant is its foliage! This girl is going to her husband's house. She will rightly order her household." Let the household be rightly ordered, and then the people of the state may be taught. In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "They can discharge their duties to their elder brothers. They can discharge their duties to their younger brothers." Let the ruler discharge his duties to his elder and younger brothers, and then he may teach the people of the state. In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "In his deportment there is nothing wrong; he rectifies all the people of the state." Yes; when the ruler, as a father, a son, and a brother, is a model, then the people imitate him. This is what is meant by saying, "The government of his kingdom depends on his regulation of the family." ===10=== What is meant by "The making the whole kingdom peaceful and happy depends on the government of his state," is this: When the sovereign behaves to his aged, as the aged should be behaved to, the people become final; when the sovereign behaves to his elders, as the elders should be behaved to, the people learn brotherly submission; when the sovereign treats compassionately the young and helpless, the people do the same. Thus the ruler has a principle with which, as with a measuring square, he may regulate his conduct. What a man dislikes in his superiors, let him not display in the treatment of his inferiors; what he dislikes in inferiors, let him not display in the service of his superiors; what he hates in those who are before him, let him not therewith precede those who are behind him; what he hates in those who are behind him, let him not bestow on the left; what he hates to receive on the left, let him not bestow on the right. This is what is called "The principle with which, as with a measuring square, to regulate one's conduct." In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "How much to be rejoiced in are these princes, the parents of the people!" When a prince loves what the people love, and hates what the people hate, then is he what is called the parent of the people. In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "Lofty is that southern hill, with its rugged masses of rocks! Greatly distinguished are you, O grand-teacher Yin, the people all look up to you. "Rulers of states may not neglect to be careful. If they deviate to a mean selfishness, they will be a disgrace in the kingdom. In the Book of Poetry, it is said, "Before the sovereigns of the Yin dynasty had lost the hearts of the people, they could appear before God. Take warning from the house of Yin. The great decree is not easily preserved." This shows that, by gaining the people, the kingdom is gained, and, by losing the people, the kingdom is lost. On this account, the ruler will first take pains about his own virtue. Possessing virtue will give him the people. Possessing the people will give the territory. Possessing the territory will give him its wealth. Possessing the wealth, he will have resources for expenditure. Virtue is the root; wealth is the result. If he make the root his secondary object, and the result his primary, he will only wrangle with his people, and teach them rapine. Hence, the accumulation of wealth is the way to scatter the people; and the letting it be scattered among them is the way to collect the people. And hence, the ruler's words going forth contrary to right, will come back to him in the same way, and wealth, gotten by improper ways, will take its departure by the same. In the Announcement to Kang, it is said, "The decree indeed may not always rest on us"; that is, goodness obtains the decree, and the want of goodness loses it. In the Book of Chu, it is said, "The kingdom of Chu does not consider that to be valuable. It values, instead, its good men." Duke Wen's uncle, Fan, said, "Our fugitive does not account that to be precious. What he considers precious is the affection due to his parent." In the Declaration of the Duke of Qin, it is said, "Let me have but one minister, plain and sincere, not pretending to other abilities, but with a simple, upright, mind; and possessed of generosity, regarding the talents of others as though he himself possessed them, and, where he finds accomplished and perspicacious men, loving them in his heart more than his mouth expresses, and really showing himself able to bear them and employ them:-such a minister will be able to preserve my sons and grandsons and black-haired people, and benefits likewise to the kingdom may well be looked for from him. But if it be his character, when he finds men of ability, to be jealous and hate them; and, when he finds accomplished and perspicacious men, to oppose them and not allow their advancement, showing himself really not able to bear them: such a minister will not be able to protect my sons and grandsons and people; and may he not also be pronounced dangerous to the state?" It is only the truly virtuous man who can send away such a man and banish him, driving him out among the barbarous tribes around, determined not to dwell along with him in the Middle Kingdom. This is in accordance with the saying, "It is only the truly virtuous man who can love or who can hate others." To see men of worth and not be able to raise them to office; to raise them to office, but not to do so quickly: this is disrespectful. To see bad men and not be able to remove them; to remove them, but not to do so to a distance: this is weakness. To love those whom men hate, and to hate those whom men love;-this is to outrage the natural feeling of men. Calamities cannot fail to come down on him who does so. Thus we see that the sovereign has a great course to pursue. He must show entire self-devotion and sincerity to attain it, and by pride and extravagance he will fail of it. There is a great course also for the production of wealth. Let the producers be many and the consumers few. Let there be activity in the production, and economy in the expenditure. Then the wealth will always be sufficient. The virtuous ruler, by means of his wealth, makes himself more distinguished. The vicious ruler accumulates wealth, at the expense of his life. Never has there been a case of the sovereign loving benevolence, and the people not loving righteousness. Never has there been a case where the people have loved righteousness, and the affairs of the sovereign have not been carried to completion. And never has there been a case where the wealth in such a state, collected in the treasuries and arsenals, did not continue in the sovereign's possession. The officer Meng Xian said, "He who keeps horses and a carriage does not look after fowls and pigs. The family which keeps its stores of ice does not rear cattle or sheep. So, the house which possesses a hundred chariots should not keep a minister to look out for imposts that he may lay them on the people. Than to have such a minister, it were better for that house to have one who should rob it of its revenues." This is in accordance with the saying: "In a state, pecuniary gain is not to be considered to be prosperity, but its prosperity will be found in righteousness." When he who presides over a state or a family makes his revenues his chief business, he must be under the influence of some small, mean man. He may consider this man to be good; but when such a person is employed in the administration of a state or family, calamities from Heaven, and injuries from men, will befall it together, and, though a good man may take his place, he will not be able to remedy the evil. This illustrates again the saying, "In a state, gain is not to be considered prosperity, but its prosperity will be found in righteousness." ak8cjqtp0wxv9um0ukzrm0x9wlsq1u5 0 1678 15124742 13910184 2025-06-10T00:16:56Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124742 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |previous=[[../../Number 5|Previous issue]] |next=[[../Our State Flowers|Our State Flowers]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]], [[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 6]] [June 1917] |section=Reviving a Lost Art | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <pages index="National Geographic Magazine, vol 31 (1917).djvu" from=497 to=503 tosection=s1 /> s1621317z9rb31jw1wk8r0223jnjxxd 0 1717 15125456 10839910 2025-06-10T08:28:08Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125456 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|Alone}} {{header | title = Alone | author = Edgar Allan Poe | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = Written in the autograph album of Lucy Holmes along with a poem by his brother, William Henry Poe. The poem was first published in 1875. }} [[File:Alone by Edgar Allan Poe.ogg|thumb|Reading of the poem "Alone" by Edgar Allan Poe]] {{textquality|75%}} <poem> From childhood's hour I have not been As others were — I have not seen As others saw — I could not bring My passions from a common spring — From the same source I have not taken My sorrow — I could not awaken My heart to joy at the same tone — And all I lov'd — ''I'' lov'd alone — ''Then'' — in my childhood — in the dawn Of a most stormy life — was drawn From ev'ry depth of good and ill The mystery which binds me still — From the torrent, or the fountain — From the red cliff of the mountain — From the sun that 'round me roll'd In its autumn tint of gold — From the lightning in the sky As it pass'd me flying by — From the thunder, and the storm — And the cloud that took the form (When the rest of Heaven was blue) Of a demon in my view — </poem> {{PD-old}} [[Category:Early modern poetry]] 0jvz9c5yvol948pojkj5ko06lu7ivdb 0 2447 15125391 13116163 2025-06-10T07:54:50Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125391 wikitext text/x-wiki <div class="ws-summary"> {{Other versions|On the Origin of Species}} {{header | title = The Origin of Species | author = Charles Darwin | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1873 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia= On the Origin of Species | notes = The sixth edition of [[w:Charles Darwin|Charles Darwin]]'s '''''The Origin of Species''''' (first published 1872, this edition is a reprint from 1873). The book is a seminal work in scientific literature and arguably the pivotal work in evolutionary biology. The original title of the work is ''On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection, or the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life'', while in the sixth edition of 1872 the title was changed to ''The Origin of Species''. It introduced the theory that populations evolve over the course of generations through a process of natural selection. Darwin's book was the culmination of evidence he had accumulated on the voyage of the Beagle in the 1830s and expanded through continuing investigations and experiments since his return. }} {{incomplete|[[Index:Origin of Species 1872.djvu]]}} <div style="text-align:justify"> <pages index="Origin of Species 1872.djvu" include=3/> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Origin of Species 1872.djvu" include=2/> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Origin of Species 1872.djvu" from=5 to=9/> </div> {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Origin of Species (1872)}} [[Category:Darwin's theory of evolution]] [[es:El origen de las especies]] [[fr:L’Origine des espèces]] [[it:Sulla origine delle specie per elezione naturale, ovvero conservazione delle razze perfezionate nella lotta per l'esistenza]] [[de:Entstehung der Arten (1876)]] [[sv:Om arternas uppkomst genom naturligt urval eller de bäst utrustade rasernas bestånd i kampen för tillvaron]] </div> 3hovlv3fnd6nfrzzrqmp052krdozhsc 0 2798 15125404 7332616 2025-06-10T07:57:47Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125404 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = On Liberty | author = John Stuart Mill | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|Chapter I]] | wikipedia=On Liberty | textinfo = yes | categories = Political philosophy / Political tracts | notes = ''On Liberty is a philosophical work in the English language by 19th century philosopher John Stuart Mill, first published in 1859. Composed just after the death of his wife, it is the culmination of part of a plan to record their entire philosophical conclusion. To the Victorian readers of the time it was a radical work, advocating moral and economic freedom of individuals from the state. Mill was not opposed to government intervention in economic affairs; as a liberal, he believed that while property owners' rights needed to be protected, the state also had a role to play in the redistribution of wealth.'' : — Excerpted from [[w:On Liberty|On Liberty]] on [[w:Main_page|Wikipedia]], the free online encyclopedia. [[Index:On Liberty (4th Edition).djvu|Page scans]] are available. }} <pages index="On Liberty (4th Edition).djvu" from=1 to=1 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="On Liberty (4th Edition).djvu" from=3 to=3 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="On Liberty (4th Edition).djvu" from=4 to=4 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="On Liberty (4th Edition).djvu" from=5 to=6 /> {{PD-old}} [[zh:群己权界论]] o34hv5tjuamvub974yamxjs5n9anq8m 0 3017 15125381 14044126 2025-06-10T07:52:02Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125381 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-US|1944}} {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Stephen Leacock | section = II. The Human Mind Up to Date | previous = | next = | notes = | year = 1924 | textinfo = yes }} ==The Human Mind Up To Date== ''Note. The discussion which follows below is intended to be merely a portion, or half portion, of a Manual of the New Mentality. The work when finished will comprise twenty instalments which may be read either singly or all at the same time. The final edition will be bound in half-calf for ordinary readers, with a university edition for scholars (complete calf), and for the rich an ''édition de luxe'' sold at an addition de hxe.'' ''The object of the entire work---I need hardly say--will not be to make money, but to perform a service to the community. To make this certain, the word service will be stamped in gilt letters on each volume of a special or "service edition" of the book--sold to servants.'' ===The Mind Wave=== reat wave of mind culture has swept over the community. People who never had any before now have little else. It is generally admitted that the human mind was first discovered about four years ago by a brilliant writer in one of the Sunday journals. His article "Have We a Subconscious Ego?" was immediately followed by a striking discussion under the title "Are We Top Side Up?" This brought forth a whole series of popular articles and books under such titles as ''Willing and Being, How to Think, Existence as a Mode of Thought, The Super Self,'' and such special technical studies as ''The Mentality of the Hen'' and the ''Thought Process of the Potato''. This movement, once started, has spread in every direction. All our best magaziues are now full of mind. In every direction one sees references to psychoanalysis, auto-suggestion, hypnosis, hypnoosis, psychiatry, inebriety, and things never thought of a little while ago. Will power is being openly sold by correspondence at about fifty cents a kilowatt. College professors of psychology are wearing overcoats lined with fur, and riding in little coupé cars like doctors. The poor are studying the psychology of wealth, and the rich are studying the psychology of poverty. Memory has been reduced to a system. A good memory is now sold for fifty cents. Everybody's mind is now analyzed. People who used to be content with the humblest of plain thinking, or with none at all, now resolve themselves into "reflexes" and "complexes" and "impulses." Some of our brightest people are kleptomaniacs, paranoiacs, agoraphobists, and dolomites. A lot of our best friends turn out to be subnormal and not worth knowing. Some of the biggest business men have failed in the intelligence test and have been ruined. A lot of our criminals turn out not to be criminals at all, but merely to have a reaction for another person's money. Still more gratifying is the fact that we are now able to locate with something like certainty where the mind is. And it appears that it is away down--in fact, is sinking into a bottomless abyss. What we took for the mind is only an insignificant part of it, a poor glimmer of intelligence, a rush light floating on the surface of an unknown depth. Underneath the mind lurks the ''subconscious'', and away down under this again, the ''subliminal'', and under that is the ''primitive complex'', and farther down, fifty feet in the mud, is the ''cosmic intelligence''. This late item, cosmic intelligence, is thought by some people to be found in Buddhism, and other people say that it is seen in Walt Whitman, and in Dante at his best. It may also be connected with music. But what is now an assured fact is that, while human beings have only just begun to learn about these things, the animals have known about them and been using them for years. It seems that the caterpillar doesn't think at all! He gave it up long ago; he merely "reacts." The common ant ''(formica americana)'' instead of working all the time, as we thought it did, does not work at all. It merely has a community complex in the lobes of one of its feet. What we took to be the play of the young lamb ''(lambens piccola)'' is simply a chemical movement of its tail under the influence of one or more stimuli. In short, the whole mental world has been thrown into the greatest excitement. Everybody is "reacting" on everybody else. Mind waves and brain storms blow about like sand in the Sahara. Things good and bad come at us like an infection. We live in deadly fear that we may catch bolshevism, as we might a cold. Everything rushes at us in "waves." A New York chauffeur chokes his employer, and it is called a "crime wave." The man is rushed off to a rest house to have his complex removed, while the people leave the city in the flood. Then they hear that a repentant burglar has given a million dollars to Trinity Church, and that a moral wave is flooding over the city; and they come back. In this disturbed state nobody's mind can act alone. Everybody has to be in it with a lot of others. Family love is replaced by Big Brother Movements and Little Sister Agitations, and a grown-up man subscribes twenty-five cents and wears a pink ribbon to help him to be kind to his own mother. ===The Outbreak of Psychology=== Prominent among all these phenomena is the great movement which is putting psychology into the front rank of human activities. In earlier days this science was kept strictly confined to the colleges. It was taught by an ancient professor in a skull cap, with a white beard which reached to the foot of his waistcoat. It had no particular connection with anything at all, and did no visible harm to those who studied it. It explained the difference between a "sensation" and a "perception" and between an "idea" and a "notion." As a college subject, it was principally taken as a qualification for the football team, and thus ranked side by side with architecture, religious knowledge and the Portuguese Ballad. Some of the greatest players on the Harvard and Yale teams knew little else. All this changed. As a part of the new research, it is found that psychology can be used not only for the purpose of football, but for almost anything in life. There is now not only psychology in the academic or college sense, but also a Psychology of Business, a Psychology of Education, a Psychology of Salesmanship, a Psychology of Religion, a Psychology of Boxing, a Psychology of Investment, and a Psychology of Playing the Banjo. In sort, ''[sic!]'' everybody has his. There is the psychology of the criminal, the psychology of the politician, and a psychology of the infant. For almost every juncture of life we now call in the services of an expert psychologist as naturally as we send for an emergency plumber. In all our great cities there are already, or soon will be, signs that read "Psychologist--Open Day and Night." The real meaning of this is found in the fact that we are now able to use psychology as a guide or test in a thousand and one practical matters. In the old days there was no way of knowing what a man could do except by trying him out. Now we don't have to do this at all. We merely measure the shape of his head and see whether, by native intelligence he can, immediately and offhand, pronounce TH back-ward, or count the scales of a goldfish. This method has been applied for many years in the appointment of generals in the Chinese army, but with us it is new. ===The Intelligence Test=== In other words, the intelligence test has come to us as one of the first fruits of the new psychology. In practically every walk of life, this bright little device is now being introduced as a means of finding out what people don't know, and for what particular business they are specially unfitted. Many persons, it now appears, go through life without be!ng able to distinguish colors, or to arrange equilateral triangles into a tetrahedron, or to say the alphabet backwards. Indeed, some persons of this sort have in the past gone clear through and got away with it. They could hardly do so now. And yet incompetent persons of this kind used often to occupy positions of trust, and even to handle money. Let us see then what the intelligence test means. If we wish to realize how slipshod is the thinking of persons in apparently sound mental condition, we have only to ask any man of our acquaintance how much is 13 times 147- The large probability is that he doesn't know. Or let us ask any casual acquaintance how many cubic centimeters there are in the Woolworth Building, and his estimate will be found to be absurdly incorrect. The man, in other words, lacks observation. His mind has never been trained to form an accurate judgment. Compare with this the operation of the trained, keener mind such as is being fashioned by the new psychology. This man, or shall we say this ''mind'', for he deserves to be called it, walks down the street with his eye alert and his brain active. He notes the cubic contents of the buildings that he sees. He can tell you if you ask him (or even if you don't) the numbers of the taxicabs which he has passed, or overtaken, in his walk. He can tell you what proportion of red-haired men have passed him in a given time; how many steps he has taken in going a hundred yards; and how many yards he has walked in a given number of steps. In other words, the man is a ''thinker''. For such a man the intelligence test has no terrors. I questioned a man of this sort the other day. I said, "You have been in such and such an apartment building, have you not?" He answered, with characteristic activity of mind, "Yes." "And did you on entering such and such a hall in the building observe such and such a goldfish in such and such a bowl?" Judge my surprise when he told me that he had not only observed it, but had counted its scales and given it a peanut. My readers, moreover, will readily believe me when I say that the man in question is the head of one of the biggest corporations in the city. No one else could have done it. But for persons who lack the proper training and habits of observation the intelligence test acts as a ruthless exterminator of incompetence. The point of it is, I repeat, that it is aimed not at eliciting the things which, from the very routine of our life itself, we are certain we know, but at those things which we ought to know but don't. Here are a few little samples of what I mean, taken from the actual test questions used by one of our leading practical psychologists: ::Intelligence Test for Bank Managers :1. Can you knit? :2. Name your favorite flower. :3. Which is the larger end of a safety pin ? :4. How many wheels has a Pullman car ? :5. If a spider wants to walk from the top corner of a room to the bottom corner farthest away, will he follow the angular diameter of the floor, or will his path be an obese tabloid ? It is the last question, I may say, which generally gets them. Already four of the principal bank managers in New York have lost their positions over it. Let us put beside this from the same source another interesting set of questions: ::Intelligence Test for Hospital Nurses :1. What is the difference between a Federal Reserve note and a Federal Reserve Bank note? :2. Suppose that a general buoyancy had led you to expand beyond what you considered prudent, and you felt that you must deflate, what would you take in first? I may say that of seventeen trained nurses only ''one'' was able to answer these questions, especially No. 2, without wandering from the essential meaning; even the odd one hardly counted, as she turned out to be engaged to a bank teller. Still more striking is the application of the intelligence test to the plain manual occupations. The worker fulfils, let us admit, his routine duty. But we have to ask, is this all that we have a right to demand from him? No. If the man is to be really competent, his mind ought to have a reach and an outlook which go beyond the mechanical operations of his job. I give an example: ::Intelligence Test for Marine Engineers :1. Are you inclined to sympathize with Schiaparelli's estimate of Dante's ''Divina Commedia?'' :2. Luigi Pulci, it has been said, voices the last strains of the age of the troubadours. Do you get this ? :3. Alfieri must always be regarded rather as the last of the ''cinquecentisti'' than as the first of the moderns. How do you stand on that? Let us put beside this as an interesting parallel the following: ::Intelligence Tests for Professors of Comparative Literature :1. How much pressure per square inch of surface do you think a safe load to carry? :2. Suppose that, just as you were getting to work, you got trouble somewhere in your flow of gas, so that that set up a back-firing in your tubes, would you attribute this to a defect in your feed ? :3. Suppose that you were going along late at night at moderate speed, and properly lighted up, and you saw a red light directly in front of you, would you stop or go right on ? From all of which it appears that by means of the Intelligence Test we have now an infallible means of knowing just what a man amounts to. If we want to know whether or not an applicant is suited for a job we have only to send him to the laboratory of a practicing psychologist, and we can find out in fifteen minutes all about him. How vastly superior this is to the old and cumbersome methods of inquiring into a young man's schooling, and into his family, and reading personal letters of recommendation, can hardly be exaggerated. Let me quote as a typical example the case which I have just mentioned, that of letters of recommendation. Compare the old style and the new. {{c|''Old-fashioned Letter of Recommendation Given to a Young Man Seeking a Position in the Milling Business.''}} To Messrs. Smith, Brown & Co. Dear Sirs, :I should like to recommend to you very cordially my young friend Mr. O'Hagan. I have known him since his boyhood, and can assure you that he is an estimable young man who has had a good schooling and is willing to work. When I add that he was raised right here in Jefferson County, and that his mother was one of the McGerrigles, I feel sure that you will look after him. :We have had an open fall here, but a good spell of cold has set in since New Year's. :::Very faithfully, :::....................... {{c|''New-Fashioned Letter of Estimation as Supplied by a Psychological Laboratory Expert''}} Messrs. Smith, Brown & Co. Dear Sirs, :This certifies that I have carefully examined Mr. O'Hagan in my laboratory for fifteen minutes and submitted him to various measurements and tests, with a view to estimating his fitness for the Milling Business. He measures 198 centimeters from end to end, of which his head represents 7.1 per cent. We regard this as too large a proportion of head for a miller. His angle of vision is 47, which is more than he will need in your business. We applied various stimuli to the lobes of his neck and got very little reaction from him. We regret to say that he does not know what 17 times 19 is; and we further found that, after being in our laboratory for fifteen minutes, he had failed to notice the number of panes in the windows. :On the whole, we think him better suited for social service or university work or for the church than for a position of responsibility. :::Very truly, :::.......................... :P.S. We enclose our statement of account for 17 tests at $5.00 per test. The value of the system, however, does not stop even at this point. It is proving itself an invaluable aid in weeding out incompetent men who have perhaps escaped detection for many years. For example, a firm in Kansas were anxious to judge of the selling power of their salesmen. An intelligence test applied to their staff showed that ''not a single one knew how to sell anything.'' The firm had been misled for years by the mere fact that these men were successfully placing orders. A furniture factory in Grand Rapids submitted seventy-one of their employees to the test to see what they knew about furniture: it appeared that ''they knew nothing about it.'' One of the Kalamazoo Celery companies, anxious to develop the Psychology of Growing Celery, instituted a searching test of their gardeners. It appeared that only four of them had ever heard of psychology and only one of them could spell it. Yet here were men who had been professing to grow celery for twenty years. Instances such as these show how far from perfect is our industrial system. Nor will it ever be improved until sweeping intelligence tests and wholesale dismissals have put it on a new basis. ===The Psychology of the Animal Mind=== The sad truth is that as yet most of us do not know how to think. We think we think, but we don't. Nor can we begin thinking until we are prepared to begin all over again and build up our thought-process from its basis up. Herein lies the peculiar importance of Animal Psychology in the new wave of mentality. Already the ground has been broken. Careful investigations of the thought-complex of the hen, the worm, and the bee have revealed to the world something of the wonderful mentality that was formerly rudely classed as "instinct." We now know that the bee could not construct her honeycomb in the particular form which she uses had she not some knowledge, however modest, of the mathematical law of the maximum cubic content. Where she got it we do not as yet know. But we hope to find out. Our psychological investigators are sitting among the bees, following the hens, and associating with the worms, and adding daily to our store of knowledge. My own researches in this direction are not of wide extent. But I have endeavored to fit myself for discussing the subject by undertaking the study of one particular animal. I make here no claim to originality of method, and readily admit that my researches are based upon--I may say, are imitated from--the best models of work in this direction. I selected as my subject the common Hoopoo, partly because no one had investigated the Hoopoo before, and partly because good fortune threw the opportunity in my way. In other words, the observations which I have carried on in regard to the mentality and habits of the Hoopoo fall within that large portion of the new mentality which deals with the mind of animals. I should be ungrateful if I did not express my obligation to the authors of ''The Play of Animals, The Behavior of the Toad, The Love Affairs of the Lobster,'' and other well-known manuals of this class. But, so far as I am aware, I am the first to subject the Hoopoo to the same minute scrutiny which has been so successfully applied to the bee, the garden worm, and the iguanadon. My acquaintance with the Hoopoo herself I owe to the fortunate fact that beside my house is an empty brick yard devoid of grass, occupied only with sand, litter, and broken stone--in short, a tempting spot for the entomologist. It was while sitting on a brick in the empty brickyard, occupied, I fear, with nothing better than counting the grains of sand in a wagon load that had been dumped upon the ground, that I first saw the Hoopoo. She was making her way in the leisurely fashion that is characteristic of her, from one tiny pebble to another, daintily crossing the minute rivulets and ravines of the broken soil with that charm which is all hers. The glorious occasion was not to be lost. As hastily as I could, I made my way back to the house to bring my notebook, my pencil--without which my notebook could be but an aggravation--and my lens. Alas I by the time I had returned the Hoopoo had disappeared. I resolved henceforth to be of a greater prudence. Blaming myself for my lack of preparedness, I took care next night to sleep with my lens in bed with me so as to be ready at the earliest dawn to proceed to the brickyard. The first beams of day saw me seated upon the same brick, my lens ready at hand, my notebook on my knee and my pencil poised in the air. But alas! my hopes were destined to be dashed to the ground. The Hoopoo did not appear. The entomologist, however, must be patient. For five successive mornings I found myself seated on the brick in eager expectation. No result. .But on the sixth morning there flashed through my mind one of those gleams of inductive reasoning which make the entomologist what he is. It occurred to me with such force as to make me wonder why it had not occurred to me with such force before, that on the first occasion I had seen the Hoopoo at ten o'clock in the morning. On all the other occasions I had sat on the brick at four in the morning. The inference was obvious. The Hoopoo does not get up until ten. To wait until ten o'dock was the work of a moment. With renewed expectation, I found myself seated on the brick at the very moment when the shadow thrown by the morning sun from behind the chimney of a nearby factory indicated to me that it was ten o'clock. With a beating heart I watched the shadow steal across the ground. Alas l I was doomed again to failure. Ten o'clock came and passed and no sign of the Hoopoo greeted my anxious eye. I was just about to leave the place in despair and to select for my researches some animal less erratic than the Hoopoo, such as the horse, the boa-constrictor, or the common kangaroo, when a thought flashed through my mind calculated to turn my despair into a renewed anticipation. Six days--so it now suddenly occurred to me--had elapsed. One more would make seven. Seven days in a week. The inexorable logic was complete. Whe Hoopoo must appear once a week. The day of her first appearance had been Sunday. To-morrow she would come again. The reader may imagine in what an agony of expectation I waited till next day. Spasms went through me when I thought of what the morrow might or might not bring. But this -time I was not doomed to disappointment. Seated on my brick at the precise hour of ten, and watching the moving shadow, I became suddenly aware that the Hoopoo had appeared and was moving daintily over the dusty ground. There was no doubt of her identity. My eye dwelt with delight on the beautiful luster of her carapace and the curvical appearance of her snortex. Her antennæ gracefully swept the air before her while the fibulæ with which her feet were shielded traced a feathery pattern in the dust. Hastily taking out my stop-watch, I timed her. She was moving at the rate of the tenth part of a centimeter in the twentieth of a second. Her general direction was north-north-west. But here entered an astounding particularity which I am as yet unable to explain. The direction in which the Hoopoo was moving was ''exactly reversed from that of the previous week.'' I determined now to test the intelligence of the Hoopoo. Taking a small piece of stick, I placed it directly across her path. ''She stepped over it.'' I now supported the same piece of stick by elevating it, still lying in the Hoopoo's path, on two small pebbles. ''She went under it.'' I next placed both stick and stones together so as to form what must have appeared a formidable barrier directly in her path. ''She went around it.'' I now varied my experiment. With the blade of my knife I dug, directly in the path of the moving animal, a hole which must have appeared to her a considerable cavity. ''She jumped across it.'' I need not, however, recite in detail the series of experiments which I carried out on this and the following Sunday mornings. I tested the Hoopoo in accordance with all the latest intelligence tests of animal life. And in every test she acquitted herself not only with credit but with distinction. I lifted her up with blades of grass, carried her to a distance of fifty yards and set her down again, to see if she could walk home (which she did), and fed her with minute particles of farraginous oatcake soaked in champagne. The result of my experiments show her to be right up in the front class of animal psychology, along with the ant, the bee, and the filipino. In short if I wished to summarize the results of my scientific labours on the Hoopoo and to set them down as an addition to human knowledge, on a par with most of our new discoveries in regard to the behaviour and psychology of animals, I should formulate them as follows: :1. When the Hoopoo is unable to step over anything, she walks round it. :2. The Hoopoo will drink water when she has to, but only when she has to, but she will drink champagne whether she has to or not. :3. The religious belief of the Hoopoo is dim. Had the Hoopoo lived a great career would have opened up in front of her. Alas! she did not. An attempt to see whether the Hoopoo could eat gravel proved disastrous. But she at least lived long enough to add one more brilliant page to the growing literature of insect life. I cannot but feel a sense of personal loss as I sit now in the solitude of the sunlit brickyard, listening to the hum of the zocataquil and the drone of the probiscus and the sharp staccato note of the jimjam. ===The Human Memory=== ''Try My System and You will never Forget it'' But I turn not without a feeling of reluctance from the memory of the Hoopoo and the subject of animal psychology to another aspect of the human mind now very much in the foreground of interest. I refer to Memory. I gather from the back pages of the magazines, which are the only ones that I ever read, that there seems to be a great demand for the strengthening of the human memory. A great many "systems of memory" are now being placed upon the market, and these systems, I am delighted to find, involve no strain upon the brain, can be acquired at an expenditure of only four minutes' time each day, resemble play rather than work, and are forwarded to any part of the United States or Canada for fifty cents. Persons who are not satisfied with the treatment may write and say so if they don't forget to do so. In short any one who cares to have it, can now acquire a memory as prehensile as a monkey's tail. This is indeed a boon. After all, what is so distressing as a failing memory? Any reader of this book can tell for himself whether he is in the first stage of the collapse of memory by asking himself whether he has any difficulty ia recalling the names of the people he meets on the street. Does the reader find himself greeted two or three times a week and compelled to say:-- "Excuse me, I seem to know your face, and there's something familiar about the droop of your head, and the silly expression of your features and that asinine way in which you lean forward on your feet but I can't recall your name." That however is only the first stage. A little later on, unless the memory is attended to, and toned up by a system, it goes into a further lapse in which the victim thus accosted on the street is only able to answer:-- "Excuse me. I can't recall your name. I don't remember your face. I never saw your clothes. I don't recollect your voice. If I ever saw you I have forgotten it. If I ever knew you, it has left no impression. Tell me irankly, are you one of my relations or just one of my best friends ?" After which it is very humiliating to have the stranger remind him of the simple fact that he was at the Schenectady High School with him only thirty-five years ago. But the loss of memory as to names and faces is only a part of the evil. Many people find that as they grow older they lose their memory for words, for passages from books, for pieces of poetry familiar since childhood. The reader may test his own power of memory by completing if he can the following:- :"The boy stood on the burning deck :Whence,---" Let us ask "whence what?" and "in what direction?", "why was the deck burning?" and "why had the boy selected it for standing on?" Or this again:-- :"Under the spreading chestnut tree, :The village smithy stands, :The smith, ---" Now then, quite frankly, what about the Smith ? Can you give any idea of his personal appearance. What about his hands--eh what ? I may say at once that any reader who finds himself unable to recall poems of this class, or to name the branches of the Amazon, or to remember who it was that borrowed a dollar from him at bridge, is in a bad way and had better take treatment at once. It is to meet this very kind of difficulty that I have been working out a system of memory. As yet it is only in a fragmentary shape, but even as it is,-it may be found of use for certain purposes. I will take a very familiar and very important case--the question of how to remember the delegates at a convention. All of us nowadays have to attend conventions of one kind or another---conventions of Furniture Men, or Rubber Men, or Stone Men, or Cement Men, Gas Men, Air Men,--any kind of men. And at every convention the delegate from Grand Rapids, Michigan, looks exactly like the delegate from Miami, Florida, and from Iksquak, Ungava. Is there, one asks, any way by which one can remember the name of a peculiar delegate? Yes, I think, it can be done. In my system in such a problem as this we proceed on the method of Infinite Verification. Put in simple language this means that if.you say a thing over often enough presently you may remember it. Thus if a delegate is introduced to you under the name of Mr. Louis Barker of Owen Sound, Ontario, as soon as he has been presented you must say: "Pardon me, I am not sure that I have the name right?" "Louis Barker." "Ah, thank you, Mr. Barker, and from where did you say?" "From Owen Sound." "Oh, yes,--and I don't know if I got your Christian name ?" "Louis." "Oh, certainly, and what did you say was your surname?" "Barker." "Yes, exactly, and from what town do you come, Mr. Barker?" "From Owen Sound." "Ah, to be sure and you said it was in Alberta." "No, in Ontario." "In Ontario! Of course, how stupid of me, and,--pardon me, I want to get it right,--did you say that your name was Lloyd or Tomlinson? For the moment I can't remember which." When you hear two or more people going through this kind of conversation you may be sure that they are memory experts, and that they are paying fifty cents a week for memory lessons,--or they ought to. At any rate there is no doubt that if that kind of question and answer is repeated often enough you will presently retain with absolute distinctness the recollection that the man's name is Louis Barker,--either that or William Baker. And just at the time when you have got this established he himself will turn to you and say: "Excuse me, I am afraid I am rather stupid, but did you say that your name was Edward Peterson or Lionel Jennings?" It has to be observed however that even when this much has been accomplished you still may not be able to remember the delegate's face. That is another question. Science has not yet gone far enough to tell us whether it is possible to remember delegates' faces at conventions. Such cases, however, are relatively simple. I turn to the more difficult problem of how to remember telephone numbers. Everybody knows how provoking it is when we cannot remember whether our best friend's telephone number is 4821 or 4281,--or just possibly 8241, or even 8421,--with a faint suspicion that it may be 2841 or,--stop a bit--2481. It seems a shame to remember it so nearly as that--in fact, within a few thousands--and yet not get it. The best solution, no doubt, is to associate only with people who have reasonable telephone numbers such as 9999 or 0000. Failing that, one must fall back on some kind of mnemonic device. Now in the case of numbers a great deal can be done by what we call technically the principle of association. This means that, after all, everything must in a way be like something else~ and that even the oddest collection of figures are connected by some link or association with others more simple. For example, a friend of mine told me that he had great difficulty in remembering his telephone number which was 2937-J. I drew his attention to the simple fact that 29 is only one short of thirty and that 37 is only three short of forty and that J is the next letter before K. After that the thing was absurdly easy. A similar difficulty presented itself in another case where the telephone number was 4754. But after turning it over in my mind I realized that 47 is the highest prime number above 41 and that 54 would be the next if it were 53 instead of 54. Add to this that the number 4754 itself is nothing other than the square root of 22,600,516 and the problem is solved. It may be objected that this form of memory work is open only to people of a mathematic mind--such as actuaries, astronomers, and the employees of a cash register company. Other people may prefer a form of association dealing rather with facts than with figures. In this connection I may quote the case of a man whose telephone number was 1066 and who was able to remember it by noticing that it represents the date of the Norman Conquest. This is capable of a wide application. If your telephone number is 2986 connect it at once with the fall of the Ming dynasty in China; if it is 3843, that is obviously the date of the death of Amenhotep the First and so on. In short, whatever your number is you have but to look it up in a book of history, connect an event with it, learn the event, memorize the date, and the thing is done. In such a case be careful not to say to the operator: "Give me the landing of the Pilgrim fathers, Uptown-W." Here is a more intricate problem in which the student of memory may surprise his friends with the brilliance of his performance,--I refer to the power to memorize a long and disconnected series of names. The best illustration or at least the most familiar, is the series of the names of the Presidents of the United States in order of office. When we apply the principle of association to this, what appears an almost insuperable task is easily overcome. Take the first link in the chain. We want to remember that after Washington comes Adams. Can it be done? Yes, by association. We connect with the word Washington anything that it suggests, and then something that that suggests, and so on till we happen to get to Adams-- Washington evidently suggests washing. Washing evidently suggests laundry. Laundry evidently suggests the Chinese. The Chinese evidently suggest missionaries. Missionaries evidently suggest the Bible. The Bible begins with Adam. How ridiculously simple! In conclusion I may say that if any reader of this book will send me fifty cents, I will either (a) forward to him by post my entire system of memory, or (b) send him back his fifty cents, or (c) keep his fifty cents and say nothing about it. If his memory is so weak as to need a system he will have forgotten his fifty cents anyway. j1ke64hzum5zgqlziq5i6l8p8ud5k5v 0 3391 15124743 13910185 2025-06-10T00:17:26Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124743 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Reviving a Lost Art|Reviving a Lost Art]] |next=[[../Our First Alliance|Our First Alliance]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]], [[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 6]] [June 1917] |section=Our State Flowers | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <div id="colright" width="250px" style="float:right; margin:0 0 0.5em 1em;"> <div class="toccolours" style="clear:right; float:right; width:250px; margin:0 0;"> {{c|'''Contents'''}} *[[#Index_to_our_State_flowers|Index to our State flowers]] *[[/List of Illustrations|List of Illustrations]] </div> </div> <pages index="National Geographic Magazine, vol 31 (1917).djvu" from=503 to=508 fromsection=s2 /> 7qjyvdzctr3bup1diy71h4peax4yi5h 0 3490 15124726 14956617 2025-06-10T00:06:49Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124726 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Walden | author = Henry David Thoreau | section = | previous = | next = | wikipedia= Walden | year = 1893 | textinfo = yes | notes = also known as ''Life in the Woods'', is one of the best-known non-fiction books written by an American. Published in 1854, it details Thoreau's life for two years and two months in second-growth forest around the shores of Walden Pond, not far from his friends and family in Concord, Massachusetts. Walden was written so that the stay appears to be a year, with expressed seasonal divisions. Thoreau called it an experiment in simple living. <P>Walden is neither a novel nor a true autobiography, but a social critique of the Western World, with each chapter heralding some aspect of humanity that needed to be either renounced or praised.</P> <P>This is the 1893 edition. For other editions, see ''[[Walden, or, Life in the Woods]]''.</P> }} I do not propose to write an ode to dejection, but to brag as lustily as chanticleer in the morning, standing on his roost, if only to wake my neighbors up. ===Contents=== *[[/Chapter I/]]: Economy *[[/Chapter II/]]: Where I Lived, and What I Lived For *[[/Chapter III/]]: Reading *[[/Chapter IV/]]: Sounds *[[/Chapter V/]]: Solitude *[[/Chapter VI/]]: Visitors *[[/Chapter VII/]]: The Bean-Field *[[/Chapter VIII/]]: The Village *[[/Chapter IX/]]: The Ponds *[[/Chapter X/]]: Baker Farm *[[/Chapter XI/]]: Higher Laws *[[/Chapter XII/]]: Brute Neighbors *[[/Chapter XIII/]]: House-Warming *[[/Chapter XIV/]]: Former Inhabitants and Winter Visitors *[[/Chapter XV/]]: Winter Animals *[[/Chapter XVI/]]: The Pond in Winter *[[/Chapter XVII/]]: Spring *[[/Chapter XVIII/]]: Conclusion ==Introductory Note== {{small-caps|Thoreau}} lived in his Walden camp but two years, 1845-1847, and, as his narrative clearly shows, by no means exiled himself from home and companions. His hermitage was within easy walking distance of Concord; and, though his seclusion meant privacy at times, he was by no means debarred from society. The life in the woods was a characteristic expression of his stout independence of condition since the act was in a way unique, it transferred something of its unique property to the book which recorded it, and the book is more closely identified with Thoreau's fame, has done more to give him distinction, than any other of his writings. The book ''Walden'' was what William Ellery Channing calls "the log-book of his woodland cruise at Walden." Thoreau himself tells us that the bulk of the book was written in his hermitage. One bit of verse, {{blockquote/s}}"Light-winged smoke, Icarian bird,"{{blockquote/e}} he had printed in ''The Dial;'' but nothing else appears to have been garnered from previous publications, and the book has thus a unity of design which helps to preserve its individual force. ''Walden'' was not published, however, until 1854, when it was brought out by Ticknor & Fields. {{pd-old}} [[Category:Philosophy]] 6kmz0qaoukbdtwbmiwfs0pmsevzq70z 0 3514 15124770 13928604 2025-06-10T00:26:31Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124770 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title=The National Geographic Magazine |section= |previous= |next=[[/Volume 1/]] | textinfo = y | portal = National Geographic Society | notes = <p>Magazine published by the [[Portal:National Geographic Society|National Geographic Society]]. This is a partial list of the volumes which are currently in the public domain. The articles are listed in order of appearance by volume.</p> <p>''Note: The word “The” appeared in the title of earlier editions of this magazine, but that is no longer the case.''</p> | shortcut = [[NGM]] }} ;Volumes: *[[/Volume 1|1889]] *[[/Volume 2|1890]] *[[/Volume 3|1891]] *[[/Volume 4|1892]] *[[/Volume 5|1893]] *[[/Volume 6|1894-1895]] *[[/Volume 7|1896]] *[[/Volume 8|1897]] *[[/Volume 9|1898]] *[[/Volume 10|1899]] *[[/Volume 11|1900]] *[[/Volume 12|1901]] *[[/Volume 13|1902]] *[[/Volume 14|1903]] *[[/Volume 15|1904]] *[[/Volume 16|1905]] {{small scan link|The National Geographic Magazine Vol 16 1905.djvu}} *[[/Volume 17|1906]] *[[/Volume 18|1907]] *[[/Volume 19|1908]] *[[/Volume 20|1909]] *[[/Volume 21|1910]] *[[/Volume 22|1911]] *[[/Volume 23|1912]] *[[/Volume 24|1913]] *[[/Volume 25|January–June, 1914]] *[[/Volume 27|January–June, 1915]] *[[/Volume 28|July–December, 1915]] *[[/Volume 29|January–June, 1916]] *[[/Volume 30|July–December, 1916]] *[[/Volume 31|January–June, 1917]] *[[/Volume 32|July–December, 1917]] *[[/Volume 33|January–June, 1918]] *[[/Volume 34|July–December, 1918]] *[[/Volume 35|January–June, 1919]] *[[/Volume 36|July–December, 1919]] *[[/Volume 37|January–June, 1920]] *[[/Volume 38|July–December, 1920]] *[[/Volume 39|January–June, 1921]] *[[/Volume 40|July–December, 1921]] *[[/Volume 41|January–June, 1922]] *[[/Volume 42|July–December, 1922]] [[Category:Periodicals, Geography]] b9yvd19twfuo3nzr9mx0hb6sxyxre6e 0 3525 15124797 14755745 2025-06-10T00:36:56Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124797 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Joint Communiqué on the Establishment of Diplomatic Relations January 1, 1979 | author = | section = | previous = [[Shanghai Communiqué]] | next = [[US–PRC Joint Communique, August 17, 1982]] | year = 1978 | month = 12 | day = 15 | textinfo = yes | notes = The communique was announced simultaneously in Washington (on 9PM EST December 15, 1978) and Beijing (on December 16). }} '''Joint Communique on the Establishment of Diplomatic Relations between the United States of America and the People's Republic of China''' '''January 1, 1979''' The United States of America and the People's Republic of China have agreed to recognize each other and to establish diplomatic relations as of January 1, 1979. The United States of America recognizes the Government of the People's Republic of China as the sole legal Government of China. Within this context, the people of the United States will maintain cultural, commercial, and other unofficial relations with the people of Taiwan. The United States of America and the People's Republic of China reaffirm the principles agreed on by the two sides in [[the Shanghai Communique]] and emphasize once again that: * Both wish to reduce the danger of international military conflict. * Neither should seek hegemony in the Asia-Pacific region or in any other region of the world and each is opposed to efforts by any other country or group of countries to establish such hegemony. * Neither is prepared to negotiate on behalf of any third party or to enter into agreements or understandings with the other directed at other states. * The Government of the United States of America acknowledges the Chinese position that there is but one China and Taiwan is part of China. * Both believe that normalization of Sino-American relations is not only in the interest of the Chinese and American peoples but also contributes to the cause of peace in Asia and the world. The United States of America and the People's Republic of China will exchange Ambassadors and establish Embassies on March 1, 1979. [[Category:People's Republic of China]] {{PD-EdictGov}} 7k1g45l47wyu7wgfkr16cvg26s9q1wq 0 3611 15124723 14045263 2025-06-10T00:04:43Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124723 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-USGov}} {{header | title = We Will Not Fail | author = George W. Bush | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2004 | portal = Invasion of Iraq | notes = Delivered on 24 May, 2004 at the [[w:United States Army War College|United States Army War College]] in Carlisle, Pennsylvania. President Bush outlines steps to help Iraq achieve democracy and freedom. |textinfo=yes }} Thank you all. Thank you and good evening. I'm honored to visit the Army War College. Generations of officers have come here to study the strategies and history of warfare. I've come here tonight to report to all Americans, and to the Iraqi people, on the strategy our nation is pursuing in Iraq, and the specific steps we're taking to achieve our goals. The actions of our enemies over the last few weeks have been brutal, calculating, and instructive. We've seen a car bombing take the life of a 61-year-old Iraqi named Izzedin Saleem, who was serving as President of the [[w:Iraqi Governing Council|Governing Council]]. This crime shows our enemy's intention to prevent Iraqi self-government, even if that means killing a lifelong Iraqi patriot and a faithful Muslim. Mr. Saleem was assassinated by terrorists seeking the return of tyranny and the death of democracy. We've also seen images of a young American facing decapitation. This vile display shows a contempt for all the rules of warfare, and all the bounds of civilized behavior. It reveals a fanaticism that was not caused by any action of ours, and would not be appeased by any concession. We suspect that the man with the knife was an [[w:Al-Qaeda|al Qaeda]] associate named [[w:Abu Musab al-Zarqawi|Zarqawi]]. He and other terrorists know that Iraq is now the central front in the war on terror. And we must understand that, as well. The return of tyranny to Iraq would be an unprecedented terrorist victory, and a cause for killers to rejoice. It would also embolden the terrorists, leading to more bombings, more beheadings, and more murders of the innocent around the world. The rise of a free and self-governing Iraq will deny terrorists a base of operation, discredit their narrow ideology, and give momentum to reformers across the region. This will be a decisive blow to terrorism at the heart of its power, and a victory for the security of America and the civilized world. Our work in Iraq has been hard. Our coalition has faced changing conditions of war, and that has required perseverance, sacrifice, and an ability to adapt. The swirl removal of Saddam Hussein's regime last spring had an unintended effect: Instead of being killed or captured on the battlefield, some of Saddam's elite guards shed their uniforms and melted into the civilian population. These elements of Saddam's repressive regime and secret police have reorganized, rearmed, and adopted sophisticated terrorist tactics. They've linked up with foreign fighters and terrorists. In a few cities, extremists have tried to sow chaos and seize regional power for themselves. These groups and individuals have conflicting ambitions, but they share a goal: They hope to wear out the patience of Americans, our coalition, and Iraqis before the arrival of effective self-government, and before Iraqis have the capability to defend their freedom. Iraq now faces a critical moment. As the Iraqi people move closer to governing themselves, the terrorists are likely to become more active and more brutal. There are difficult days ahead, and the way forward may sometimes appear chaotic. Yet our coalition is strong, our efforts are focused and unrelenting, and no power of the enemy will stop Iraq's progress. Helping construct a stable democracy after decades of dictatorship is a massive undertaking. Yet we have a great advantage. Whenever people are given a choice in the matter, they prefer lives of freedom to lives of fear. Our enemies in Iraq are good at filling hospitals, but they do not build any. They can incite men to murder and suicide, but they cannot inspire men to live, and hope, and add to the progress of their country. The terrorists' only influence is violence, and their only agenda is death. Our agenda, in contrast, is freedom and independence, security and prosperity for the Iraqi people. And by removing a source of terrorist violence and instability in the Middle East, we also make our own country more secure. Our coalition has a clear goal, understood by all — to see the Iraqi people in charge of Iraq for the first time in generations. America's task in Iraq is not only to defeat an enemy, it is to give strength to a friend - a free, representative government that serves its people and fights on their behalf. And the sooner this goal is achieved, the sooner our job will be done. There are five steps in our plan to help Iraq achieve democracy and freedom. We will hand over authority to a sovereign Iraqi government, help establish security, continue rebuilding Iraq's infrastructure, encourage more international support, and move toward a national election that will bring forward new leaders empowered by the Iraqi people. The first of these steps will occur next month, when our coalition will transfer full sovereignty to a government of Iraqi citizens who will prepare the way for national elections. On June 30th, the [[w:Coalition Provisional Authority|Coalition Provisional Authority]] will cease to exist, and will not be replaced. The occupation will end, and Iraqis will govern their own affairs. America's ambassador to Iraq, John Negroponte, will present his credentials to the new president of Iraq. Our embassy in Baghdad will have the same purpose as any other American embassy, to assure good relations with a sovereign nation. America and other countries will continue to provide technical experts to help Iraq's ministries of government, but these ministries will report to Iraq's new prime minister. The United Nations Special Envoy, [[w:Lakhdar Brahimi|Lakhdar Brahimi]], is now consulting with a broad spectrum of Iraqis to determine the composition of this interim government. The special envoy intends to put forward the names of interim government officials this week. In addition to a president, two vice presidents, and a prime minister, 26 Iraqi ministers will oversee government departments, from health to justice to defense. This new government will be advised by a national council, which will be chosen in July by Iraqis representing their country's diversity. This interim government will exercise full sovereignty until national elections are held. America fully supports Mr. Brahimi's efforts, and I have instructed the Coalition Provisional Authority to assist him in every way possible. In preparation for sovereignty, many functions of government have already been transferred. Twelve government ministries are currently under the direct control of Iraqis. The Ministry of Education, for example, is out of the propaganda business, and is now concerned with educating Iraqi children. Under the direction of Dr. Ala'din al-Alwan, the Ministry has trained more than 30,000 teachers and supervisors for the schools of a new Iraq. All along, some have questioned whether the Iraqi people are ready for self-government, or even want it. And all along, the Iraqi people have given their answer. In settings where Iraqis have met to discuss their country's future, they have endorsed representative government. And they are practicing representative government. Many of Iraq's cities and towns now have elected town councils or city governments - and beyond the violence, a civil society is emerging. The June 30th transfer of sovereignty is an essential commitment of our strategy. Iraqis are proud people who resent foreign control of their affairs, just as we would. After decades under the tyrant, they are also reluctant to trust authority. By keeping our promise on June 30th, the coalition will demonstrate that we have no interest in occupation. And full sovereignty will give Iraqis a direct interest in the success of their own government. Iraqis will know that when they build a school or repair a bridge, they're not working for the Coalition Provisional Authority, they are working for themselves. And when they patrol the streets of Baghdad, or engage radical militias, they will be fighting for their own country. The second step in the plan for Iraqi democracy is to help establish the stability and security that democracy requires. Coalition forces and the Iraqi people have the same enemies — the terrorists, illegal militia, and Saddam loyalists who stand between the Iraqi people and their future as a free nation. Working as allies, we will defend Iraq and defeat these enemies. America will provide forces and support necessary for achieving these goals. Our commanders had estimated that a troop level below 115,000 would be sufficient at this point in the conflict. Given the recent increase in violence, we'll maintain our troop level at the current 138,000 as long as necessary. This has required extended duty for the 1st Armored Division and the 2nd Light Cavalry Regiment — 20,000 men and women who were scheduled to leave Iraq in April. Our nation appreciates their hard work and sacrifice, and they can know that they will be heading home soon. [[w:John Abizaid|General Abizaid]] and other commanders in Iraq are constantly assessing the level of troops they need to fulfill the mission. If they need more troops, I will send them. The mission of our forces in Iraq is demanding and dangerous. Our troops are showing exceptional skill and courage. I thank them for their sacrifices and their duty. In the city of [[w:Fallujah|Fallujah]], there's been considerable violence by Saddam loyalists and foreign fighters, including the murder of four American contractors. American soldiers and Marines could have used overwhelming force. Our commanders, however, consulted with Iraq's Governing Council and local officials, and determined that massive strikes against the enemy would alienate the local population, and increase support for the insurgency. So we have pursued a different approach. We're making security a shared responsibility in Fallujah. Coalition commanders have worked with local leaders to create an all-Iraqi security force, which is now patrolling the city. Our soldiers and Marines will continue to disrupt enemy attacks on our supply routes, conduct joint patrols with Iraqis to destroy bomb factories and safe houses, and kill or capture any enemy. We want Iraqi forces to gain experience and confidence in dealing with their country's enemies. We want the Iraqi people to know that we trust their growing capabilities, even as we help build them. At the same time, Fallujah must cease to be a sanctuary for the enemy, and those responsible for terrorism will be held to account. In the cities of Najaf and Karbala and Kufa, most of the violence has been incited by a young, radical cleric who commands an illegal militia. These enemies have been hiding behind an innocent civilian population, storing arms and ammunition in mosques, and launching attacks from holy shrines. Our soldiers have treated religious sites with respect, while systematically dismantling the illegal militia. We're also seeing Iraqis, themselves, take more responsibility for restoring order. In recent weeks, Iraqi forces have ejected elements of this militia from the governor's office in Najaf. Yesterday, an elite Iraqi unit cleared out a weapons cache from a large mosque in Kufa. Respected Shia leaders have called on the militia to withdraw from these towns. Ordinary Iraqis have marched in protest against the militants. As challenges arise in Fallujah, Najaf, and elsewhere, the tactics of our military will be flexible. Commanders on the ground will pay close attention to local conditions. And we will do all that is necessary — by measured force or overwhelming force — to achieve a stable Iraq. Iraq's military, police, and border forces have begun to take on broader responsibilities. Eventually, they must be the primary defenders of Iraqi security, as American and coalition forces are withdrawn. And we're helping them to prepare for this role. In some cases, the early performance of Iraqi forces fell short. Some refused orders to engage the enemy. We've learned from these failures, and we've taken steps to correct them. Successful fighting units need a sense of cohesion, so we've lengthened and intensified their training. Successful units need to know they are fighting for the future of their own country, not for any occupying power, so we are ensuring that Iraqi forces serve under an Iraqi chain of command. Successful fighting units need the best possible leadership, so we improved the vetting and training of Iraqi officers and senior enlisted men. At my direction, and with the support of Iraqi authorities, we are accelerating our program to help train Iraqis to defend their country. A new team of senior military officers is now assessing every unit in Iraq's security forces. I've asked this team to oversee the training of a force of 260,000 Iraqi soldiers, police, and other security personnel. Five Iraqi army battalions are in the field now, with another eight battalions to join them by July the 1st. The eventual goal is an Iraqi army of 35,000 soldiers in 27 battalions, fully prepared to defend their country. After June 30th, American and other forces will still have important duties. American military forces in Iraq will operate under American command as a part of a multinational force authorized by the United Nations. Iraq's new sovereign government will still face enormous security challenges, and our forces will be there to help. The third step in the plan for Iraqi democracy is to continue rebuilding that nation's infrastructure, so that a free Iraq can quickly gain economic independence and a better quality of life. Our coalition has already helped Iraqis to rebuild schools and refurbish hospitals and health clinics, repair bridges, upgrade the electrical grid, and modernize the communications system. And now a growing private economy is taking shape. A new currency has been introduced. Iraq's Governing Council approved a new law that opens the country to foreign investment for the first time in decades. Iraq has liberalized its trade policy, and today an Iraqi observer attends meetings of the World Trade Organization. Iraqi oil production has reached more than two million barrels per day, bringing revenues of nearly $6 billion so far this year, which is being used to help the people of Iraq. And thanks in part to our efforts — to the efforts of former Secretary of State James Baker, many of Iraq's largest creditors have pledged to forgive or substantially reduce Iraqi debt incurred by the former regime. We're making progress. Yet there still is much work to do. Over the decades of Saddam's rule, Iraq's infrastructure was allowed to crumble, while money was diverted to palaces, and to wars, and to weapons programs. We're urging other nations to contribute to Iraqi reconstruction — and 37 countries and the IMF and the World Bank have so far pledged $13.5 billion in aid. America has dedicated more than $20 billion to reconstruction and development projects in Iraq. To ensure our money is spent wisely and effectively, our new embassy in Iraq will have regional offices in several key cities. These offices will work closely with Iraqis at all levels of government to help make sure projects are completed on time and on budget. A new Iraq will also need a humane, well-supervised prison system. Under the dictator, prisons like Abu Ghraib were symbols of death and torture. That same prison became a symbol of disgraceful conduct by a few American troops who dishonored our country and disregarded our values. America will fund the construction of a modern, maximum security prison. When that prison is completed, detainees at Abu Ghraib will be relocated. Then, with the approval of the Iraqi government, we will demolish the Abu Ghraib prison, as a fitting symbol of Iraq's new beginning. The fourth step in our plan is to enlist additional international support for Iraq's transition. At every stage, the United States has gone to the United Nations — to confront Saddam Hussein, to promise serious consequences for his actions, and to begin Iraqi reconstruction. Today, the United States and Great Britain presented a new resolution in the Security Council to help move Iraq toward self-government. I've directed Secretary Powell to work with fellow members of the Council to endorse the timetable the Iraqis have adopted, to express international support for Iraq's interim government, to reaffirm the world's security commitment to the Iraqi people, and to encourage other U.N. members to join in the effort. Despite past disagreements, most nations have indicated strong support for the success of a free Iraq. And I'm confident they will share in the responsibility of assuring that success. Next month, at the [[w:NATO|NATO]] summit in Istanbul, I will thank our 15 NATO allies who together have more than 17,000 troops on the ground in Iraq Great Britain and Poland are each leading a multinational division that is securing important parts of the country And NATO, itself, is giving helpful intelligence, communications, and logistical support to the Polish-led division. At the summit, we will discuss NATO's role in helping Iraq build and secure its democracy. The fifth and most important step is free, national elections, to be held no later than next January. A United Nations team, headed by Carina Perelli, is now in Iraq, helping form an independent election commission that will oversee an orderly, accurate national election. In that election, the Iraqi people will choose a transitional national assembly, the first freely-elected, truly representative national governing body in Iraq's history. This assembly will serve as Iraq's legislature, and it will choose a transitional government with executive powers. The transitional national assembly will also draft a new constitution, which will be presented to the Iraqi people in a referendum scheduled for the fall of 2005. Under this new constitution, Iraq will elect a permanent government by the end of next year. In this time of war and liberation and rebuilding, American soldiers and civilians on the ground have come to know and respect the citizens of Iraq. They're a proud people who hold strong and diverse opinions. Yet Iraqis are united in a broad and deep conviction: They're determined never again to live at the mercy of a dictator. And they believe that a national election will put that dark time behind them. A representative government that protects basic rights, elected by Iraqis, is the best defense against the return of tyranny — and that election is coming. Completing the five steps to Iraqi elected self-government will not be easy. There's likely to be more violence before the transfer of sovereignty, and after the transfer of sovereignty. The terrorists and Saddam loyalists would rather see many Iraqis die than have any live in freedom. But terrorists will not determine the future of Iraq. That nation is moving every week toward free elections and a permanent place among free nations. Like every nation that has made the journey to democracy, Iraqis will raise up a government that reflects their own culture and values. I sent American troops to Iraq to defend our security, not to stay as an occupying power. I sent American troops to Iraq to make its people free, not to make them American. Iraqis will write their own history, and find their own way. As they do, Iraqis can be certain, a free Iraq will always have a friend in the United States of America. (Applause.) In the last 32 months, history has placed great demands on our country, and events have come quickly. Americans have seen the flames of September the 11th, followed battles in the mountains of Afghanistan, and learned new terms like "orange alert" and "ricin" and "dirty bomb." We've seen killers at work on trains in Madrid, in a bank in Istanbul, at a synagogue in Tunis, and at a nightclub in Bali. And now the families of our soldiers and civilian workers pray for their sons and daughters in Mosal and Karbala and Baghdad. We did not seek this war on terror, but this is the world as we find it. We must keep our focus. We must do our duty. History is moving, and it will tend toward hope, or tend toward tragedy. Our terrorist enemies have a vision that guides and explains all their varied acts of murder. They seek to impose Taliban-like rule, country by country, across the greater Middle East. They seek the total control of every person, and mind, and soul, a harsh society in which women are voiceless and brutalized. They seek bases of operation to train more killers and export more violence. They commit dramatic acts of murder to shock, frighten and demoralize civilized nations, hoping we will retreat from the world and give them free rein. They seek weapons of mass destruction, to impose their will through blackmail and catastrophic attacks. None of this is the expression of a religion. It is a totalitarian political ideology, pursued with consuming zeal, and without conscience. Our actions, too, are guided by a vision. We believe that freedom can advance and change lives in the greater Middle East, as it has advanced and changed lives in Asia, and Latin America, and Eastern Europe, and Africa. We believe it is a tragedy of history that in the Middle East—which gave the world great gifts of law and science and faith — so many have been held back by lawless tyranny and fanaticism. We believe that when all Middle Eastern peoples are finally allowed to live and think and work and worship as free men and women, they will reclaim the greatness of their own heritage. And when that day comes, the bitterness and burning hatreds that feed terrorism will fade and die away. America and all the world will be safer when hope has returned to the Middle East. These two visions — one of tyranny and murder, the other of liberty and life — clashed in Afghanistan. And thanks to brave U.S. and coalition forces and to Afghan patriots, the nightmare of the Taliban is over, and that nation is coming to life again. These two visions have now met in Iraq, and are contending for the future of that country. The failure of freedom would only mark the beginning of peril and violence. But, my fellow Americans, we will not fail. We will persevere, and defeat this enemy, and hold this hard-won ground for the realm of liberty. May God bless our country. [[Category:U.S. Presidential Speeches]] [[Category:Iraq war]] [[vi:Diễn văn của Tổng thống về Iraq và chiến tranh chống khủng bố]] 1fe5829m6c96i9fskiin128ae8wjhd8 0 3751 15125388 15045775 2025-06-10T07:54:30Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125388 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Orthodoxy | author = Gilbert Keith Chesterton | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1908 | textinfo = yes | notes = ''Orthodoxy'' (1908) is a book by G. K. Chesterton that has become a classic of Christian apologetics. It has been considered by the author a companion to his other work ''[[Heretics]]''. :{{WP link|Orthodoxy (book)}} }} {{Migrate to|[[Index:Orthodoxy (1908).djvu]]}} <pages index="Orthodoxy (1908).djvu" include=5 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Orthodoxy (1908).djvu" include=7 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Orthodoxy (1908).djvu" include=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Orthodoxy (1908).djvu" include=9 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Orthodoxy (1908).djvu" include=11 /> {{authority control}} {{PD-US|1936}} [[Category:Roman Catholic Church]] kn4ksp2t12ksipa8tp4e7aw3ljkil1n 0 3940 15124795 14965987 2025-06-10T00:36:08Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124795 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Highwayman | author = Alfred Noyes | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1906 | textinfo = yes | notes = "The Highwayman" was a narrative poem that was written when Noyes was a young man, which brought him immediate and long-lasting success. It tells the story of a nameless highwayman who is in love with an innkeeper's beautiful daughter who is named Bess. Tim, the jealous ostler (stableman) notifies the authorities about the highwayman; an action which ultimately lead to the death of both Bess and the highwayman. {{WP link|The Highwayman (poem)}} {{listen|highwayman_noyes_mf.ogg}} }} {{TOC-right}} ==PART ONE== <br/> ===I=== The wind was a torrent of darkness among the gusty trees, The moon was a ghostly galleon tossed upon cloudy seas, The road was a ribbon of moonlight over the purple moor, And the highwayman came riding— Riding—riding— The highwayman came riding, up to the old inn-door. ===II=== He'd a French cocked-hat on his forehead, a bunch of lace at his chin, A coat of the claret velvet, and breeches of brown doe-skin; They fitted with never a wrinkle: his boots were up to the thigh! And he rode with a jewelled twinkle, His pistol butts a-twinkle, His rapier hilt a-twinkle, under the jewelled sky. ===III=== Over the cobbles he clattered and clashed in the dark inn-yard, And he tapped with his whip on the shutters, but all was locked and barred; He whistled a tune to the window, and who should be waiting there But the landlord's black-eyed daughter, Bess, the landlord's daughter, Plaiting a dark red love-knot into her long black hair. ===IV=== And dark in the dark old inn-yard a stable-wicket creaked Where Tim the ostler listened; his face was white and peaked; His eyes were hollows of madness, his hair like mouldy hay, But he loved the landlord's daughter, The landlord's red-lipped daughter, Dumb as a dog he listened, and he heard the robber say— ===V=== "One kiss, my bonny sweetheart, I'm after a prize to-night, But I shall be back with the yellow gold before the morning light; Yet, if they press me sharply, and harry me through the day, Then look for me by moonlight, Watch for me by moonlight, I'll come to thee by moonlight, though Hell should bar the way." ===VI=== He rose upright in the stirrups; he scarce could reach her hand, But she loosened her hair i' the casement! His face burnt like a brand As the black cascade of perfume came tumbling over his breast; And he kissed its waves in the moonlight, (Oh, sweet, black waves in the moonlight!) Then he tugged at his rein in the moonlight, and galloped away to the West. ==PART TWO== <br/> ===I=== He did not come in the dawning; he did not come at noon; And out o' the tawny sunset, before the rise o' the moon, When the road was a gypsy's ribbon, looping the purple moor, A red-coat troop came marching— :Marching—marching— King George's men came marching, up to the old inn-door. ===II=== They said no word to the landlord, they drank his ale instead, But they gagged his daughter and bound her to the foot of her narrow bed; Two of them knelt at her casement, with muskets at their side! There was death at every window; :And hell at one dark window; For Bess could see, through her casement, the road that ''he'' would ride. ===III=== They had tied her up to attention, with many a sniggering jest; They had bound a musket beside her, with the barrel beneath her breast! "Now, keep good watch!" and they kissed her. :She heard the dead man say— ''"Look for me by moonlight;'' :''Watch for me by moonlight;'' ''I'll come to thee by moonlight, though Hell should bar the way!"'' ===IV=== She twisted her hands behind her; but all the knots held good! She writhed her hands till her fingers were wet with sweat or blood! They stretched and strained in the darkness, and the hours crawled by like years, Till, now, on the stroke of midnight, :Cold, on the stroke of midnight, The tip of one finger touched it! The trigger at least was hers! ===V=== The tip of one finger touched it; she strove no more for the rest! Up, she stood up to attention, with the barrel beneath her breast, She would not risk their hearing; she would not strive again; For the road lay bare in the moonlight; :Blank and bare in the moonlight; And the blood of her veins in the moonlight throbbed to her love's refrain. ===VI=== ''Tlot-tlot; tlot-tlot!'' Had they heard it? The horse-hoofs ringing clear; ''Tlot-tlot, tlot-tlot'', in the distance? Were they deaf that they did not hear? Down the ribbon of moonlight, over the brow of the hill, The highwayman came riding, :Riding, riding! The red-coats looked to their priming! She stood up, straight and still! ===VII=== ''Tlot-tlot,'' in the frosty silence! ''Tlot-tlot,'' in the echoing night! Nearer he came and nearer! Her face was like a light! Her eyes grew wide for a moment; she drew one last deep breath, Then her finger moved in the moonlight, :Her musket shattered the moonlight, Shattered her breast in the moonlight and warned him— with her death. ===VIII=== He turned; he spurred to the West; he did not know who stood Bowed, with her head o'er the musket, drenched with her own red blood! Not till the dawn he heard it, his face grew grey to hear How Bess, the landlord's daughter, :The landlord's black-eyed daughter, Had watched for her love in the moonlight, and died in the darkness there. ===IX=== Back, he spurred like a madman, shrieking a curse to the sky, With the white road smoking behind him and his rapier brandished high! Blood-red were his spurs i' the golden noon; wine-red was his velvet coat, When they shot him down on the highway, :Down like a dog on the highway, And he lay in his blood on the highway, with the bunch of lace at his throat. {{rule}} ===X=== ''And still of a winter's night, they say, when the wind is in the trees,'' ''When the moon is a ghostly galleon tossed upon cloudy seas,'' ''When the road is a ribbon of moonlight over the purple moor,'' ''A highwayman comes riding—'' :''Riding—riding—'' ''A highwayman comes riding, up to the old inn-door.'' ===XI=== ''Over the cobbles he clatters and clangs in the dark inn-yard;'' ''He taps with his whip on the shutters, but all is locked and barred;'' ''He whistles a tune to the window, and who should be waiting there'' ''But the landlord's black-eyed daughter,'' :''Bess, the landlord's daughter,'' ''Plaiting a dark red love-knot into her long black hair.'' {{PD/US|1958}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Highwayman, The}} [[Category:Narrative poetry]] [[Category:Modern poetry]] mdmmbcya2kougi3rl2sd2xew54mwc1w 0 4621 15124784 13888371 2025-06-10T00:32:49Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124784 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights | author = |override_author = United Nations | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1966 | portal = United Nations | wikipedia = International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights | textinfo = yes | notes = Adopted and opened for signature, ratification and accession by General Assembly, resolution 2200A (XXI) of 16 December 1966 entry into force 3 January 1976, in accordance with article 27 }} ==Preamble== The States Parties to the present Covenant, Considering that, in accordance with the principles proclaimed in the Charter of the United Nations, recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world, Recognizing that these rights derive from the inherent dignity of the human person, Recognizing that, in accordance with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the ideal of free human beings enjoying freedom from fear and want can only be achieved if conditions are created whereby everyone may enjoy his economic, social and cultural rights, as well as his civil and political rights, Considering the obligation of States under the Charter of the United Nations to promote universal respect for, and observance of, human rights and freedoms, Realizing that the individual, having duties to other individuals and to the community to which he belongs, is under a responsibility to strive for the promotion and observance of the rights recognized in the present Covenant, Agree upon the following articles: ==PART I == ===Article 1 === #All peoples have the right of self-determination. By virtue of that right they freely determine their political status and freely pursue their economic, social and cultural development. #All peoples may, for their own ends, freely dispose of their natural wealth and resources without prejudice to any obligations arising out of international economic co-operation, based upon the principle of mutual benefit, and international law. In no case may a people be deprived of its own means of subsistence. #The States Parties to the present Covenant, including those having responsibility for the administration of Non-Self-Governing and Trust Territories, shall promote the realization of the right of self-determination, and shall respect that right, in conformity with the provisions of the Charter of the United Nations. ==PART II == ===Article 2 === #Each State Party to the present Covenant undertakes to take steps, individually and through international assistance and co-operation, especially economic and technical, to the maximum of its available resources, with a view to achieving progressively the full realization of the rights recognized in the present Covenant by all appropriate means, including particularly the adoption of legislative measures. # The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to guarantee that the rights enunciated in the present Covenant will be exercised without discrimination of any kind as to race, colour, sex, language, religion, political or other opinion, national or social origin, property, birth or other status. #Developing countries, with due regard to human rights and their national economy, may determine to what extent they would guarantee the economic rights recognized in the present Covenant to non-nationals. ===Article 3 === The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to ensure the equal right of men and women to the enjoyment of all economic, social and cultural rights set forth in the present Covenant. ===Article 4 === The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize that, in the enjoyment of those rights provided by the State in conformity with the present Covenant, the State may subject such rights only to such limitations as are determined by law only in so far as this may be compatible with the nature of these rights and solely for the purpose of promoting the general welfare in a democratic society. ===Article 5 === #Nothing in the present Covenant may be interpreted as implying for any State, group or person any right to engage in any activity or to perform any act aimed at the destruction of any of the rights or freedoms recognized herein, or at their limitation to a greater extent than is provided for in the present Covenant. #No restriction upon or derogation from any of the fundamental human rights recognized or existing in any country in virtue of law, conventions, regulations or custom shall be admitted on the pretext that the present Covenant does not recognize such rights or that it recognizes them to a lesser extent. ==PART III == ===Article 6 === #The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right to work, which includes the right of everyone to the opportunity to gain his living by work which he freely chooses or accepts, and will take appropriate steps to safeguard this right. # The steps to be taken by a State Party to the present Covenant to achieve the full realization of this right shall include technical and vocational guidance and training programmes, policies and techniques to achieve steady economic, social and cultural development and full and productive employment under conditions safeguarding fundamental political and economic freedoms to the individual. ===Article 7=== The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone to the enjoyment of just and favourable conditions of work which ensure, in particular: :(a) Remuneration which provides all workers, as a minimum, with: ::(i) Fair wages and equal remuneration for work of equal value without distinction of any kind, in particular women being guaranteed conditions of work not inferior to those enjoyed by men, with equal pay for equal work; ::(ii) A decent living for themselves and their families in accordance with the provisions of the present Covenant; :(b) Safe and healthy working conditions; :(c) Equal opportunity for everyone to be promoted in his employment to an appropriate higher level, subject to no considerations other than those of seniority and competence; :(d) Rest, leisure and reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidays with pay, as well as remuneration for public holidays ===Article 8 === # The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to ensure: #:(a) The right of everyone to form trade unions and join the trade union of his choice, subject only to the rules of the organization concerned, for the promotion and protection of his economic and social interests. No restrictions may be placed on the exercise of this right other than those prescribed by law and which are necessary in a democratic society in the interests of national security or public order or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others; #:(b) The right of trade unions to establish national federations or confederations and the right of the latter to form or join international trade-union organizations; #:(c) The right of trade unions to function freely subject to no limitations other than those prescribed by law and which are necessary in a democratic society in the interests of national security or public order or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others; #:(d) The right to strike, provided that it is exercised in conformity with the laws of the particular country. #This article shall not prevent the imposition of lawful restrictions on the exercise of these rights by members of the armed forces or of the police or of the administration of the State. #Nothing in this article shall authorize States Parties to the International Labour Organisation Convention of 1948 concerning Freedom of Association and Protection of the Right to Organize to take legislative measures which would prejudice, or apply the law in such a manner as would prejudice, the guarantees provided for in that Convention. ===Article 9 === The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone to social security, including social insurance. ===Article 10 === The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize that: #The widest possible protection and assistance should be accorded to the family, which is the natural and fundamental group unit of society, particularly for its establishment and while it is responsible for the care and education of dependent children. Marriage must be entered into with the free consent of the intending spouses. #Special protection should be accorded to mothers during a reasonable period before and after childbirth. During such period working mothers should be accorded paid leave or leave with adequate social security benefits. #Special measures of protection and assistance should be taken on behalf of all children and young persons without any discrimination for reasons of parentage or other conditions. Children and young persons should be protected from economic and social exploitation. Their employment in work harmful to their morals or health or dangerous to life or likely to hamper their normal development should be punishable by law. States should also set age limits below which the paid employment of child labour should be prohibited and punishable by law. ===Article 11=== #The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone to an adequate standard of living for himself and his family, including adequate food, clothing and housing, and to the continuous improvement of living conditions. The States Parties will take appropriate steps to ensure the realization of this right, recognizing to this effect the essential importance of international co-operation based on free consent. #The States Parties to the present Covenant, recognizing the fundamental right of everyone to be free from hunger, shall take, individually and through international co-operation, the measures, including specific programmes, which are needed: #:(a) To improve methods of production, conservation and distribution of food by making full use of technical and scientific knowledge, by disseminating knowledge of the principles of nutrition and by developing or reforming agrarian systems in such a way as to achieve the most efficient development and utilization of natural resources; #:(b) Taking into account the problems of both food-importing and food-exporting countries, to ensure an equitable distribution of world food supplies in relation to need. ===Article 12=== #The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone to the enjoyment of the highest attainable standard of physical and mental health. #The steps to be taken by the States Parties to the present Covenant to achieve the full realization of this right shall include those necessary for: #:(a) The provision for the reduction of the stillbirth-rate and of infant mortality and for the healthy development of the child; #:(b) The improvement of all aspects of environmental and industrial hygiene; #:(c) The prevention, treatment and control of epidemic, endemic, occupational and other diseases; #:(d) The creation of conditions which would assure to all medical service and medical attention in the event of sickness. ===Article 13=== #The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone to education. They agree that education shall be directed to the full development of the human personality and the sense of its dignity, and shall strengthen the respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. They further agree that education shall enable all persons to participate effectively in a free society, promote understanding, tolerance and friendship among all nations and all racial, ethnic or religious groups, and further the activities of the United Nations for the maintenance of peace. #The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize that, with a view to achieving the full realization of this right: #:(a) Primary education shall be compulsory and available free to all; #:(b) Secondary education in its different forms, including technical and vocational secondary education, shall be made generally available and accessible to all by every appropriate means, and in particular by the progressive introduction of free education; #:(c) Higher education shall be made equally accessible to all, on the basis of capacity, by every appropriate means, and in particular by the progressive introduction of free education; #:(d) Fundamental education shall be encouraged or intensified as far as possible for those persons who have not received or completed the whole period of their primary education; #:(e) The development of a system of schools at all levels shall be actively pursued, an adequate fellowship system shall be established, and the material conditions of teaching staff shall be continuously improved. #The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to have respect for the liberty of parents and, when applicable, legal guardians to choose for their children schools, other than those established by the public authorities, which conform to such minimum educational standards as may be laid down or approved by the State and to ensure the religious and moral education of their children in conformity with their own convictions. #No part of this article shall be construed so as to interfere with the liberty of individuals and bodies to establish and direct educational institutions, subject always to the observance of the principles set forth in paragraph I of this article and to the requirement that the education given in such institutions shall conform to such minimum standards as may be laid down by the State. ===Article 14=== Each State Party to the present Covenant which, at the time of becoming a Party, has not been able to secure in its metropolitan territory or other territories under its jurisdiction compulsory primary education, free of charge, undertakes, within two years, to work out and adopt a detailed plan of action for the progressive implementation, within a reasonable number of years, to be fixed in the plan, of the principle of compulsory education free of charge for all. === Article 15 === #The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone: #:(a) To take part in cultural life; #:(b) To enjoy the benefits of scientific progress and its applications; #:(c) To benefit from the protection of the moral and material interests resulting from any scientific, literary or artistic production of which he is the author. #The steps to be taken by the States Parties to the present Covenant to achieve the full realization of this right shall include those necessary for the conservation, the development and the diffusion of science and culture. #The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to respect the freedom indispensable for scientific research and creative activity. #The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the benefits to be derived from the encouragement and development of international contacts and co-operation in the scientific and cultural fields. ==PART IV == ===Article 16 === #The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to submit in conformity with this part of the Covenant reports on the measures which they have adopted and the progress made in achieving the observance of the rights recognized herein. # #:(a) All reports shall be submitted to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall transmit copies to the Economic and Social Council for consideration in accordance with the provisions of the present Covenant; #:(b) The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall also transmit to the specialized agencies copies of the reports, or any relevant parts therefrom, from States Parties to the present Covenant which are also members of these specialized agencies in so far as these reports, or parts therefrom, relate to any matters which fall within the responsibilities of the said agencies in accordance with their constitutional instruments. ===Article 17=== #The States Parties to the present Covenant shall furnish their reports in stages, in accordance with a programme to be established by the Economic and Social Council within one year of the entry into force of the present Covenant after consultation with the States Parties and the specialized agencies concerned. #Reports may indicate factors and difficulties affecting the degree of fulfilment of obligations under the present Covenant. #Where relevant information has previously been furnished to the United Nations or to any specialized agency by any State Party to the present Covenant, it will not be necessary to reproduce that information, but a precise reference to the information so furnished will suffice. ===Article 18 === Pursuant to its responsibilities under the Charter of the United Nations in the field of human rights and fundamental freedoms, the Economic and Social Council may make arrangements with the specialized agencies in respect of their reporting to it on the progress made in achieving the observance of the provisions of the present Covenant falling within the scope of their activities. These reports may include particulars of decisions and recommendations on such implementation adopted by their competent organs. ===Article 19 === The Economic and Social Council may transmit to the Commission on Human Rights for study and general recommendation or, as appropriate, for information the reports concerning human rights submitted by States in accordance with articles 16 and 17, and those concerning human rights submitted by the specialized agencies in accordance with article 18. ===Article 20 === The States Parties to the present Covenant and the specialized agencies concerned may submit comments to the Economic and Social Council on any general recommendation under article 19 or reference to such general recommendation in any report of the Commission on Human Rights or any documentation referred to therein. ===Article 21 === The Economic and Social Council may submit from time to time to the General Assembly reports with recommendations of a general nature and a summary of the information received from the States Parties to the present Covenant and the specialized agencies on the measures taken and the progress made in achieving general observance of the rights recognized in the present Covenant. ===Article 22=== The Economic and Social Council may bring to the attention of other organs of the United Nations, their subsidiary organs and specialized agencies concerned with furnishing technical assistance any matters arising out of the reports referred to in this part of the present Covenant which may assist such bodies in deciding, each within its field of competence, on the advisability of international measures likely to contribute to the effective progressive implementation of the present Covenant. ===Article 23 === The States Parties to the present Covenant agree that international action for the achievement of the rights recognized in the present Covenant includes such methods as the conclusion of conventions, the adoption of recommendations, the furnishing of technical assistance and the holding of regional meetings and technical meetings for the purpose of consultation and study organized in conjunction with the Governments concerned. ===Article 24 === Nothing in the present Covenant shall be interpreted as impairing the provisions of the Charter of the United Nations and of the constitutions of the specialized agencies which define the respective responsibilities of the various organs of the United Nations and of the specialized agencies in regard to the matters dealt with in the present Covenant. ===Article 25 === Nothing in the present Covenant shall be interpreted as impairing the inherent right of all peoples to enjoy and utilize fully and freely their natural wealth and resources. ==PART V == ===Article 26 === #The present Covenant is open for signature by any State Member of the United Nations or member of any of its specialized agencies, by any State Party to the Statute of the International Court of Justice, and by any other State which has been invited by the General Assembly of the United Nations to become a party to the present Covenant. #The present Covenant is subject to ratification. Instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. #The present Covenant shall be open to accession by any State referred to in paragraph 1 of this article. #Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. #The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall inform all States which have signed the present Covenant or acceded to it of the deposit of each instrument of ratification or accession. ===Article 27 === #The present Covenant shall enter into force three months after the date of the deposit with the Secretary-General of the United Nations of the thirty-fifth instrument of ratification or instrument of accession. #For each State ratifying the present Covenant or acceding to it after the deposit of the thirty-fifth instrument of ratification or instrument of accession, the present Covenant shall enter into force three months after the date of the deposit of its own instrument of ratification or instrument of accession. ===Article 28 === The provisions of the present Covenant shall extend to all parts of federal States without any limitations or exceptions. ===Article 29 === #Any State Party to the present Covenant may propose an amendment and file it with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. The Secretary-General shall thereupon communicate any proposed amendments to the States Parties to the present Covenant with a request that they notify him whether they favour a conference of States Parties for the purpose of considering and voting upon the proposals. In the event that at least one third of the States Parties favours such a conference, the Secretary-General shall convene the conference under the auspices of the United Nations. Any amendment adopted by a majority of the States Parties present and voting at the conference shall be submitted to the General Assembly of the United Nations for approval. #Amendments shall come into force when they have been approved by the General Assembly of the United Nations and accepted by a two-thirds majority of the States Parties to the present Covenant in accordance with their respective constitutional processes. #When amendments come into force they shall be binding on those States Parties which have accepted them, other States Parties still being bound by the provisions of the present Covenant and any earlier amendment which they have accepted. ===Article 30 === Irrespective of the notifications made under article 26, paragraph 5, the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall inform all States referred to in paragraph I of the same article of the following particulars: :(a) Signatures, ratifications and accessions under article 26; :(b) The date of the entry into force of the present Covenant under article 27 and the date of the entry into force of any amendments under article 29. ===Article 31 === #The present Covenant, of which the Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of the United Nations. #The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall transmit certified copies of the present Covenant to all States referred to in article 26. {{PD-UN}} [[Category:UN General Assembly Resolutions]] [[zh-tw:經濟社會文化權利國際盟約]] p5riaohhxafdh5ux7ma4r7704t19hfc 0 4625 15124745 11595049 2025-06-10T00:18:10Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124745 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Our State Flowers|Our State Flowers]] |next=[[../Madonnas of Many Lands|Madonnas of Many Lands]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]], [[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 6]] [June 1917] |section=Our First Alliance |author= | contributor=Jean Jules Jusserand | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <pages index="National Geographic Magazine, vol 31 (1917).djvu" from=540 to=570 /> obozziy2d5su4qnkx6fkaqpmxeekzqt 0 4628 15124744 13910351 2025-06-10T00:17:49Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124744 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Madonnas of Many Lands|Madonnas of Many Lands]] |next=[[../The Conversion of Old Newspapers and Candle Ends Into Fuel|The Conversion of Old Newspapers and Candle Ends Into Fuel]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 6]] [June 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==Our Second Alliance== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Jean Jules Jusserand|J. J. Jusserand]]'''}}, Ambassador from France to the United States :''The following impromptu address by Ambassador Jusserand was delivered at the reception by the United States Congress to [[Author:René Viviani|M. Viviani]], President of the French Commission, and Marshal Joffre, in the House of Representatives on May 3. The occasion was unique in that it was the first and only time that a resident ambassador of any foreign country has addressed the United States Congress.'' [[Image:Memorial to Lafayette NGM-v31-p566.jpg|thumb|right|300px|<small>''Underwood & Underwood''</small> <p align="center">'''MARSHAL JOFFRE UNVEILS THE MEMORIAL TO LAFAYETTE IN PROSPECT PARK, BROOKLYN'''</p> <p>Americans, as long as the United States endures, will reverence the name of Lafayette, who, though inheriting immense wealth and, as head of one of the oldest and most distinguished families, assured of an influential career in France, deliberately abandoned the advantages of birth to fight in our country for the liberation of mankind.</p>]] Mr. Speaker and Gentlemen of the House of Representatives: I might repeat only the words of Marshal Joffre, though I have not the same excuse for not making a longer speech; but the words interpret my feelings as well as his and those of all my compatriots. Gentlemen, I thank you. This occasion is a very great one, and I am sure that those two men whose portraits adorn this Hall—Washington and Lafayette—those two friends who fought for liberty, would, if they could, also applaud, and say to their descendants, their American and their French ones, “Dear people, we thank you.” What you have been doing, the laws you have passed, the decisions you have taken, touch us deeply, and touch the French people in a very particular fashion, because what you have done is a sort of counterpart of what we did long ago. What we did was to come to the rescue of men who wanted to be free, and our desire was to help them and to have no other recompense than to succeed, and that liberty should be established in this new continent. What we did was unique then in the history of the world. We expected nothing for ourselves but your friendship, and that we got. We did not know that ever a time would come when the same action would be taken by another of the nations of the world; and yet that time has come, the same action has been taken, with the same energy, the same generosity, the same disinterestedness that characterized the conduct of those other men many years ago. It has been taken by the United States. What you do now is to come to Europe to take part in the fight for liberty, a fight in which you expect no recompense, no advantage, except that very great advantage, that in the same way that we helped to secure liberty—human liberty, individual liberty, national liberty—on this continent, you will fight to see that liberty be preserved in the broad family of nations. Thanks to you, we shall see the calamities of this struggle shortened, and a new spirit of liberty grow greater and stronger, pervade all countries and indeed fill the world. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Jean Jules Jusserand|J. J. Jusserand]] (June 1917), “Our Second Alliance”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 6|6]]): 565. (Illustration is from page 566.) </div> {{PD/US|1932}} 3lxmekk41lhc52l0odhfb4vp4r2len6 0 4634 15124747 13910353 2025-06-10T00:19:02Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124747 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Our Second Alliance|Our Second Alliance]] |next=[[../../../Volume 32/Number 1|Next issue]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 6]] [June 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==The Conversion of Old Newspapers and Candle Ends Into Fuel== <div width="300px" style="float:right; margin:0 0 0.5em 1em;"> [[Image:Rolling and Pasting Ration Heaters NGM-v31-p568.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Photograph by Charles Martin and Ethel M. Bagg <p align="center">'''ROLLING AND PASTING RATION HEATERS AT HOME'''</p>]] [[Image:Cutting Newspaper and Melting Candle Ends NGM-v31-p569.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Photograph by Charles Martin and Ethel M. Bagg <p align="center">'''CUTTING THE NEWSPAPER ROLLS AND MELTING THE CANDLE ENDS'''</p>]] [[Image:Soldier Boiling His Rations NGM-v31-p570.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Photograph by Charles Martin and Ethel M. Bagg <p align="center">'''A SOLDIER BOILING HIS RATION OVER THE HOME-MADE RATION HEATERS'''</p> <p>Three of these little rolls of paper, no larger than a spool of silk, saturated with hot paraffin and allowed to cool, will burn without smoke, which in the presence of the enemy is dangerous, and will boil a pint of soup in about ten minutes and keep lighted for twenty minutes or half an hour. By supporting the can of soup on pieces of rock and protecting the flames from the wind an ideal individual camp meal can be made.</p>]] </div> In Italy and France women and children are rolling old newspapers into tight rolls, pasting down the edges with glue or paste, and boiling them in paraffin to make ration heaters (''scalda-rancio'') out of them for the use of the soldiers in the trenches in the high Alps, where coal cannot be sent. They are making them by the million. The Italian National Society furnishes 1½ million a day to the government, and the old newspapers are being used up for this purpose so fast that they are becoming scarce, and paraffin has become very expensive. In America there are still millions of candle ends and thousands of tons of newspapers scattered over the country, and it would seem to be well worth while for the thousands of willing hands in the homes to convert them into these most useful ration heaters for the boys at the front, or for their use next winter in the training camps, or even for use at home, where they can take the place of the more expensive solid alcohol or replace kindlings in the kitchen stove. It is the easiest thing imaginable to make ration heaters, or ''scalda-rancio'', as they are called in Italy, if one follows the directions of the National Italian Society. Spread out four newspapers, eight sheets in all, and begin rolling at the long edge. Roll as tightly as possible until the papers are half rolled, then fold back the first three sheets toward the rolled part and continue to wrap around the roll almost to the first fold, then fold back another three sheets and continue to wrap around the roll again up to the last margin of the paper. On this margin, consisting of two sheets, spread a little glue or paste and continue the rolling, so as to make a compact roll of paper almost like a torch. If six of the sheets are not turned under, there will be too many edges to glue. While the newspapers may be cut along the line of the columns before rolling and the individual columns rolled separately, as is done in the making of the trench candles in France, it is easier to roll the whole newspaper into a long roll and then cut it into short lengths. A sharp carving knife, a pair of pruning shears, or an old-fashioned hay-cutter will cut the rolls easily. These little rolls must then be boiled for four minutes in enough paraffin to cover them and then taken out and cooled, when they are ready to be put in bags and sent to the front. If there are more newspapers than candle ends, block paraffin can be bought for a few cents at any grocery or drug store. Little children and grown-ups in Italy and France are rolling, gluing, and paraffining these ration heaters by the million, and their fathers and husbands in the High Alps and other places where wood and coal cannot be sent are cooking their rations over them. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: — (June 1917), “The Conversion of Old Newspapers and Candle Ends Into Fuel”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 6|6]]): 568–570. </div> eevt2orq30p0fhvrym6jy4fp8a14fxw 0 4653 15124746 13910560 2025-06-10T00:18:36Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124746 wikitext text/x-wiki {{standardize}} __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Our First Alliance|Our First Alliance]] |next=[[../Our Second Alliance|Our Second Alliance]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 6]] [June 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==Madonnas of Many Lands== {| border=0 cellpadding=0 cellspacing=10 width=500 |- |valign=top|[[Image:Madonna of Sorrow NGM-v31-p549.jpg|thumb|300px|none|International Film Service]] |'''A MADONNA OF SORROW AT HER SON'S GRAVE''' If the sympathy of the civilized world cannot still the anguish of the moment, the ages to come will venerate such heroic women who taught their sons the highest bravery, the finest courtesy, the loftiest honor—and who gave their all for France. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Madonna of the Mountains NGM-v31-p550.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Der Vereinigten Kunstanst. A.-G.]] |'''A MADONNA OF THE MOUNTAINS''' In the whirlpool of Europe, Switzerland's political neutrality has kept its balance, and peace of a sort exists within the little democracy's borders. But it is a peace strained by the evidences of war and shot through with thoughts of another little state which had no friendly Alps to guard it—only a treaty and the honor of nations. Mother hearts cannot forget that there are no such idyls as this in Belgium today. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Madonna of Sacrifice NGM-v31-p551.jpg|thumb|300px|none| ]] |'''A MADONNA OF SACRIFICE''' Wordless reverence is the most fitting tribute to the Mothers of Belgium. May her sole remaining treasure, in the liberated and peace-blessed world of the future, live to realize that in the terrible vision of the present his eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Bedouin Mother and Child NGM-v31-p552.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Garrigues]] |'''A BEDOUIN MOTHER AND CHILD''' The father of this little nomad may be a warlike bandit with a cloudy notion of property rights and other details of the civilized code; his mother a simple daughter of the desert with a childish curiosity and fondness for gaudy trinkets, but her babe has the divine heritage of mother love as truly as the most fortunate child of our own land. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Mother of Warriors NGM-v31-p553.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Eliza R. Scidmore]] |'''A MOTHER OF WARRIORS: JAPAN''' Stoicism is more than a tenet with the Japanese; it is almost a religion, and the mother of these babes, if the hand of death were laid upon them, could with calm fortitude relate her loss to a stranger without the display of grief, for it is a cardinal principle of her politeness that she should never burden another with her woes. But beneath this cross-barred cradle of cloth there beats the universal mother heart—universal in its high hopes for her children's future and in its eager joy at personal sacrifice for their happiness. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Madonna of the Great Plains NGM-v31-p554.jpg|thumb|500px|none| ]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''A MADONNA OF THE GREAT PLAINS''' The Indian race, in general, has offered resistance to the American “melting pot,” but Indian metal, after proper contact with civilized customs and industries, has gone into the making of many examples of splendid citizenship. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Madonna of China NGM-v31-p555.jpg|thumb|500px|none| ]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''THE BALANCE OF POWER IN CHINA''' |- |valign=top|[[Image:Lapland Mother NGM-v31-p556.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Borg Mesch]] |'''WARM HEARTS OF THE NORTH''' The Lapland father may measure his wealth in herds of reindeer, in hides and pelts, but the Lapland mother knows that her bright-eyed, smiling baby and her sturdy two-year-old are the treasures beyond price. |- |valign=top|[[Image:New Guinea Woman and Baby NGM-v31-p557.jpg|thumb|300px|none|A. B. Lewis]] |'''A NEW GUINEA WOMAN AND BABY''' This device is at a disadvantage when compared with an American cradle, but it is a touching evidence of maternal inventiveness and industry at work for baby's safety even in the South Seas. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Young Somali Mother and Babe NGM-v31-p558.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Mrs. Charles K. Moser]] |'''YOUNG SOMALI MOTHER AND BABE: ADEN''' A Somali woman is instinct with a sense of protection for the innocence and helplessness of a child. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Mexican Mother NGM-v31-p559.jpg|thumb|300px|none|S. J. Spooner]] |'''A PATIENT MEXICAN MOTHER''' When war for the peace of the world and “for the principles that gave her birth,” is welding the great heart of America into high-purposed unity, she must needs feel a deep pity for the mothers and children of distracted Mexico, and a just indignation that their burden of poverty and distress has been increased by selfish Prussian intrigue. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Indian Mother and Babe NGM-v31-p560.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Hon. Belisario Porras]] |'''INDIAN MOTHER AND BABE: PANAMA''' The Cuna-Cuna, or Tule Indians of the San Blas coast of Panama, are of the purest aboriginal strain. For hundreds of years they have resisted amalgamation, and woe to the Cuna-Cuna belle who looks with favor upon a “foreign” lover. They are an intelligent race and are not savages by any means—even though nose rings are a part of the adornment of all members of the gentler sex, who wear them from the time they begin to walk. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Mother and Child in Ceylon NGM-v31-p561.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Alexander Graham Bell]] |'''MOTHER AND CHILD IN CEYLON''' ln spite of the white man's improvements, the climate of Ceylon is not merciful to baby dwellers in “the Half-way House of the East”; but the little brown natives are merry and bright-eyed, nevertheless. Life is sweet; although, of course, much sweeter when one has a bit of palm sugar to suck. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Motherhood in the Philippines NGM-v31-p562.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Harriet Chalmers Adams]] |'''MOTHERHOOD IN THE PHILIPPINES''' He doesn't know that, after his mother, Uncle Sam is his best friend. Had he belonged to an earlier generation his childhood would have been spent at work in the fields until he was old enough to join father in head-hunting. Under American direction, the future probably holds for him an education and a respectable career as a farmer or as a member of the native police. At present he is just a healthy little Ifugao; mother's back is a warm and comfortable reality—and “Who is Uncle Sam, anyway?” |- |valign=top|[[Image:Hungarian Gypsy Mother and Child NGM-v31-p563.jpg|thumb|300px|none|D. W. Iddings]] |'''A HUNGARIAN GYPSY MOTHER AND CHILD—AT HOME''' Neither the poets who have celebrated the gypsy passion for freedom and the open road, nor the ethnologists who have studied the mysterious origin of the race have offered an explanation of the Romany's lack of that almost universal quality—a love for home. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Eskimo Family NGM-v31-p564.jpg|thumb|500px|none|George R. King]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''AN ESKIMO FAMILY''' Tenderness and responsibility in their treatment of children is a virtue of the Eskimo which binds them closer to the brotherhood of civilized peoples than their skill at carving or with the needle. |} <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: —. (June 1917), Untitled, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 6|6]]): 549–564. </div> 7a0jgbzmmsd2kzo2wwr2h5b7upnu491 0 4673 15124749 13910334 2025-06-10T00:19:40Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124749 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../A Poisoned World|A Poisoned World]] |next=[[../The Red Cross Spirit Speaks|The Red Cross Spirit Speaks]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==The Red Cross Spirit== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Eliot Wadsworth|Eliot Wadsworth]]'''}} ''From a meeting of the [[w:American Red Cross|American Red Cross]] War Council, [[w:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]], May 24–25, 1917'' It is a most satisfactory fact that the Red Cross was able to call into the field and send to Europe the first actual help that we have extended to our allies, in the form of those six base hospital units which were called and sailed. Inside of three weeks the whole six units were on the water going to Europe, where they will take over existing hospitals and relieve the overworked staffs who have been struggling with their problem of caring for the wounded for nearly the last three years. ===Sacrifices that count=== The sacrifice these people make who go, particularly the doctors, is one that we cannot forget. When a busy doctor answers the call, such as Dr. Brewer in New York, it is something we should never forget. Dr. Brewer received his telegram that he was to go. He was here the next morning to make the arrangements, and I met him, talked with him a minute, and he said: “My house is to rent. I have performed my last operation in this country. I am going to use every bit of my time from now on to enlist the balance of the personnel, getting my uniforms, and getting the men ready and everything in good order so that we can go.” Such a sacrifice by a busy doctor, with a tremendous practice, cannot be measured in money. Any business man could afford to give a check for a year's income and be allowed to stay at home and go on with his business far better than any one of those doctors can afford to go over there and practically disappear from view for how long he does not know; it may be six months, it may be a year, it may be five years. Not a single one of them begged off. They all went, unless there was some very pressing family reason, such as a serious illness, and in all cases they expressed a desire to go just as soon as they could possibly get away. ===A hundred per cent of givers=== It is a tremendous power for good that is now spread in every hamlet, in every cross-roads in the country. It is in guiding that power and giving it something to do, in pointing out ways in which it can help more and more as the war goes on, that the headquarters has been occupied. The Red Cross of this country has a problem that no Red Cross has ever had before&mdash;that of doing its own work in our own armed forces and at the same time trying to give the greatest possible help to the nations who are in desperate need of that help and who are really fighting our battle. The Red Cross is strong now as it was never strong before for carrying on this work, and we can go before the country with absolute confidence that we can do the work that the country intrusts to us; that we can handle the money, the voluntary contributions that they may make, with the best possible efficiency and get the best possible results. I know from personal observation what the problem is in Europe. It is beyond the power of any group of men or any nation to really meet those needs. But I have at least a vision of seeing throughout this country every individual affiliated in some way with the Red Cross through a Red Cross chapter or auxiliary branch. Every individual that wants to help—and every individual does want to help—can be given a definite and practical burden to carry, and thus help to make this American National Red Cross give to our allies and give to this cause one of the greatest contributions toward winning the war than any nation in the world has ever given as a voluntary offering! <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Eliot Wadsworth|Eliot Wadsworth]] (May 1917), “The Red Cross Spirit”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 467, 474. </div> [[Category:International Red Cross and Red Crescent Movement]] i2ij7e7ieukync9acar1dnyik7nas7z 0 4677 15124750 13910336 2025-06-10T00:19:58Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124750 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{other versions|The Red Cross Spirit Speaks}} {{header |previous=[[../The Red Cross Spirit|The Red Cross Spirit]] |next=[[../../Number 6|Next issue]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==The Red Cross Spirit Speaks== {{larger|'''By [[Author:John Huston Finley|John H. Finley]]'''}} <poem> I kneel behind the soldier's trench, I walk 'mid shambles' smear and stench, The dead I mourn; I bear the stretcher and I bend O'er Fritz and Pierre and Jack to mend What shells have torn. I go wherever men may dare, I go wherever woman's care And love can live; Wherever strength and skill can bring Surcease to human suffering, Or solace give. I am your pennies and your pounds; I am your bodies on their rounds Of pain afar; I am ''you'', doing what you would If you were only where you could— Your avatar. The cross which on my arm I wear, The flag which o'er my breast I bear, Is but the sign Of what you'd sacrifice for him Who suffers on the hellish rim Of war's red line. </poem> <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:John H. Finley|John H. Finley]] (May 1917), “The Red Cross Spirit Speaks”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 474. </div> [[Category:International Red Cross and Red Crescent Movement]] fcb5w65d2fogwe96e05rsubt2jcn58k 0 4679 15124751 13910331 2025-06-10T00:20:17Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124751 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Stand by the Soldier|Stand by the Soldier]] |next=[[../The Red Cross Spirit|The Red Cross Spirit]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==A Poisoned World== {{larger|'''By [[Author:William Howard Taft|William Howard Taft]]'''}}, Ex-President of the United States ''From a meeting of the [[w:American Red Cross|American Red Cross]] War Council, [[w:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]], May 24–25, 1917'' A review of the dreadful horror of this war brings back to one the attitude of mind of many good people in the outset of the war, who wrote communications and expressed themselves orally to the effect that this had shaken their faith in the existence of a God; that it could not be that a good God would permit the horror and agony of spirit of his children such as we saw before our eyes. The war goes on. There has, it seems to me, developed in the war some evidence of the divine plan of eliminating from the family of nations a conspiracy to put the world under the heel of a ruthless philosophy of military force to take away the liberty of mankind. If you will study the history of Germany for the last half century, you will see that conspiracy disclosing itself more and more clearly. The doctrine preached openly in the philosophy of that country was that there is no international morality; that there is no rule by which a nation may be governed except that of self-preservation, as it is called, which means self-exploitation over the ruins of other civilizations and other peoples and other nations. ===The minds of a people poisoned=== So deftly has that conspiracy been carried on that the minds of a great people—a people that have demonstrated their greatness in many fields—even in that fifty years, have been poisoned into the conviction that it is their highest duty to subordinate every consideration of humanity to the exaltation and the development of military force, so that by that, force they can take from the rest of the world what is needed to accomplish their destiny, at whatever cost of honor or principle. I yield to no man in my admiration for most of the qualities or all of the qualities of the German people ''except'' this obsession that they have been given through the instilling of that poison in the last fifty years. Where do you see the working out of the divine plan? That was a cancer in the world. It had grown to be so formidable that it needed a capital operation to excise it and restore the world again to the station in the development of Christian civilization which, but for that, we would not have reached. So we have seen it in the destruction of the greatest autocracy, perhaps—at least apparently the greatest autocracy—Russia, whose alliance with the Entente Allies gave for the time the lie or apparently gave the lie to the proposal that they were fighting the cause of freedom, fighting the cause of freedom against absolutism. That toppled over, and now we have arrayed on the one side the democracies of the world against the military autocracies on the other, and the issue has been clearly drawn so that it may be seen by the wayfaring man, though a fool. Accompanying this devotion to military efficiency, as a God, has come that blindness which is in the end to destroy the Hohenzollern philosophy of government. After two and a half years of struggle that has tested the endurance nearly to the breaking point of the great nations engaged, Germany, in that confidence that she has in the science of warfare, has said: “We will starve England into submission and we will end the war,” and in the accomplishment of that she forced, because she had to force, into the ranks of her enemies, at a time when this war is to be determined by money, by resources, and by men, the nation that can furnish more money, more resources, more equipment, and more men than any nation in the world! And now, my friends, do not let us minimize the task we have before us. We Americans are a good people—we admit it; but one of our weaknesses is an assumption, justified by a good many things that have saved us from egregious mistakes in the past, that God looks after children, drunken men, and the United States! We have got beyond that reliance—I do not know whether we have or not, but we are going to get beyond that reliance. Germany is not exhausted. She is, by reason of this system of fifty years standing, the greatest military nation that ever was organized, and she still has great fighting power; and she arrayed ourselves as her enemies because, with that devotion to system, with that failure to understand the influence of moral force in a people, she was contemptuous of what we, who had ignored military preparation, could do in this war. She has now made an egregious error, as it is for us to show. When we went into this war there were a good many people that thought all we had to do was to draw a check or several checks for a billion dollars, and that “George” would do the fighting. ===The fruit of Germany's contempt=== That is not the case. One of the things which has happened ought to give us the greatest hope and satisfaction. It is largely due to the gentleman who has just addressed us, the Secretary of War, and the President of this administration. We have begun right in the raising of an army, and that is one thing gained. We have provided for a million or perhaps a million and a half of men. That probably will not be enough. A great deal better that we should make overpreparation in a matter in which the whole welfare of the world is engaged than that we should make underpreparation! What has been said I only wish to repeat, and that is, while we can intellectually, perhaps, visualize the war, if we sit down to think about it, we do not in our hearts feel it yet. It is something apart from us. I read the other day, as doubtless you read, “Mr. Britling Sees It Through,” and studied the psychological development of the coming of the war to him. That is what we have got to have. ===Soon we'll realize we're at war=== We shall not realize what the war is until our men, those beloved by us, have been exposed to the dreadful dangers, to the character of wounding that is so horrible under this modern system of warfare, and until we all go to the bulletins and study the names to see whether those who are near and dear to us have been taken for their country's sake. Then the war will come in to us. Then there will be nothing but the war and everything else will be incidental; and until that psychological change has come, we shall not feel the whole measure of our duty as we must feel in order to carry this war through. The Red Cross is the only recognized agency through which we may help to take care of the wounded of the armies and the nations that are fighting our battles. It is an admirable arrangement that some such avenue as that should be supplied to give vent to the patriotic desire of those who cannot go to the front, to help in behalf of their country and the world. Every country has a Red Cross, and every country must have it, because no army can furnish the instrumentalities adequate to meet the proportion of wounded that this war furnishes. ===Six million beds of pain=== Think of it! Forty million at the colors, seven million dead, six million on beds of pain, and the whole of Europe taken up with hostilities! You cannot exaggerate the function that our Red Cross will have to perform merely in attending to the wounded of our army and other armies in carrying on this fight. Therefore, one hundred million dollars, great as the sum seems, is inadequate; but the first hundred million dollars will be the hardest hundred million to raise! And we must leave no doubt about it. I thank God that the organization is in such competent hands to do the great work that has to be done. And now, my friends, the one thing for which we ought to be grateful is that in this great war, in this war in which we shall have to make sacrifices—oh, such sacrifices, so great that they wring tears from us as we think of them—we should be grateful that we have a cause worthy of all the sacrifices that we can make! <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:William Howard Taft|William Howard Taft]] (May 1917), “A Poisoned World”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 459–467. </div> {{PD/US|1930}} ptvqvf0s149qqxgfc70p483rusj9gii 0 6562 15125458 9253160 2025-06-10T08:28:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125458 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Alexandria Protocol | author = |override_author = [[Portal:League of Arab States|League of Arab States]] | override_translator = American Legation, Cairo | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1944 | textinfo = yes | portal = Multilateral documents | notes = ''Translation of the official communique of the Pan-Arab Preliminary Conference made by the American Legation, Cairo; and collated with the Arabic text published in al-Ahram (Cairo), Oct. 8,1944, p. 3.'' ''Source:Department of State Bulletin Vol. XVI, No. 411, May 18, 1947 Washington, DC : Government Printing Office, 1947'' }}{{DEFAULTSORT:Alexandria Protocol}}[[Category:Multilateral and regional documents]] =The Alexandria Protocol; October 7,1944 = See also [[Arab_League_Pact| Pact of the League of Arab States, March 22, 1945]] The undersigned, chiefs and members of Arab delegations at the Preliminary Committee of the General Arab Conference, viz: ==The President of Preliminary Committee== H.E. Mustafa al-Nahhas Pasha, Egyptian Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs; head of the Egyptian delegation; ==Syrian Delegation== H.E. Sa'dallah al-Jabiri, Syrian Prime Minister and head of the Syrian delegation; H.E. Jamil Mardam Bey, Minister of Foreign Affairs; H E. Dr. Nagib al-Armanazi, Secretary General of the Presidency of the Syrian Republic; H.E. M. Sabri al-'Asali, deputy of Damascus; ==Trans-Jordanian Delegation== H.E. Tawliq Abu al-Huda Pasha, Trans-Jordanian Prime Minister and Minister Of Foreign Affairs, head of the Trans-Jordanian delegation; H.E Sulayman al-Sukkar Bey, Financial Secretary of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs; ==Iraqi Delegation== H.E. Hamdi al-Bahjaji, Iraqi Prime Minister and head of the Iraqi delegation; H.E. Arshad al-'Umari, Minister of Foreign Affairs; H.E. Nuri al-Sa'id, former Iraqi Prime Minister; H. E. Tahein al-'Askari , Iraqi Minister Plenipotentiary in Egypt; ==Lebanese Delegation== H.E. Riyad al-Sulh Bey, Lebanese Prime Minister and head of the Lebanese delegation; H.E. Salim Taqla Bey, Minister of Foreign Affairs; H.E. Musa Mubarak, Chief of the Presidential Cabinet; ==Egyptian Delegation== H.E. Nagib al-Hilali Pasha, Minister of Education; H.E. Muhammad Sabri Aub-'Alam Pasha, Minister of - Justice; H.E. Muhammad Salah-al-din Bey, Under Secretary of State of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Anxious to strengthen and consolidate the tied bind all Arab countries and to direct them toward tare of the Arab world, to improve its conditions its future, and realize its hopes and aspirations. And in response to Arab public opinion in countries, Have met at Alexandria from Shawwal 8,1363 (September 25,1944) to Shawwal 20,1363 (October 7,1944) in the form a Preliminary Committee of the General Arab Conference, and have agreed as follows: ==1. League of Arab States== A League will be formed of the independent Arab States which consent to join the League. It will have a con which will be known as the "Council of the League of Arab States" in which all participating states will be represented on an equal footing. The object of the League will be to control the execution of the agreements which the above states will conclude; to hold periodic meetings which will strengthen the relations between those states; to coordinate their political plans so as to insure their cooperation, and protect their independence and sovereignty against every aggression by suitable means; and to supervise in a general way the affairs and interests of the Arab countries. The decisions of the Council will be binding on those who have accepted them except in cases where a disagreement arises between two member states of the League in which the two parties shall refer their dispute to the Council for solution. In this case the decision of the Council of the League will be binding. In no case will resort to force to settle a dispute between any two member states of the League be allowed. But every state shall be free to conclude with any other member state of the League, or other powers, special agreements which do not contradict the text or the present dispositions. In no case will the adoption of a foreign policy which may be prejudicial to the policy of the League or an individual member state be allowed. The Council will intervene in every dispute which may lead to war between a member state of the League and any other member state or power, so as to reconcile them. A subcommittee will be formed of the members of the Preliminary Committee to prepare a draft of the statutes of the Council of the League and to examine the political questions which may be the object of agreement among Arab States. ==2 Cooperation in Economic, Cultural, Social, and Other Matters== A. The Arab States represented on the Preliminary Committee shall closely cooperate in the following matters: (1) Economic and financial matters, i.e., commercial exchange, customs, currency, agriculture, and industry. (2) Communications, i.e., railways, roads, aviation, negation, posts and telegraphs. (3) Cultural matters. (4) Questions of nationality, passports, visas, execution of Judgments, extradition of criminals, etc. (5) Social questions. (6) Questions of public health. B. A subcommittee of experts for each of the above subjects will be formed in which the states which have participated in the Preliminary Committee will be represented. This subcommittee will prepare draft regulations Or cooperation in the above matters, describing the extent and means of that collaboration. C. A committee for coordination and editing will be firmed whose object will be to control the work of the diner subcommittees, to coordinate that part of the work which is accomplished, and to prepare drafts of agreement which will be submitted to the various governments. D. Then all the subcommittees have accomplished their work. The Preliminary Committee will meet to examine the work of the subcommittees as a preliminary step toward the holding of the General Arab Conference. ==3 Consolidation of These Ties In the Future== While expressing its satisfaction at such a happy step, the Committee hopes that Arab States will be able in the future to consolidate that step by other steps, especially if post-war world events should result in institutions wrich will bind various Powers more closely together. ==4 Special Resolution Concerning Lebanon== The Arab States represented on the Preliminary Committee emphasize their respect of the independence and sovereignty of Lebanon in its present frontiers, which the governments of the above States have already recognized in consequence of Lebanon's adoption of an independent policy, which the Government of that country announced in its program of October 7, 1943, unanimously approved by the Lebanese Chamber of Deputies. ==5 Special Resolution Concerning Palestine== A. The Committee is of the opinion that Palestine constitutes an important part of the Arab World and that the rights of the Arabs in Palestine cannot be touched without prejudice to peace and stability in the Arab World. The Committee also is of the opinion that the pledges binding the British Government and providing for the cessation of Jewish immigration, the preservation of Arab lands, and the achievement of independence for Palestine are permanent Arab rights whose prompt implementation would constitute a step toward the desired goal and toward the stabilization of peace and security. The Committee declares its support of the cause of the Arabs of Palestine and its willingness to work for the achievement of their legitimate aims and the safeguarding of their Just rights. The Committee also declares that it is second to none in regretting the woes which have been inflicted upon the Jews of Europe by European dictatorial states. But the question of these Jews should not be confused with Zionism, for there can be no greater injustice and aggression than solving the problem of the Jews of Europe by another injustice, i.e., by inflicting injustice on the Arabs of Palestine of various religions and denominations. B. The special proposal concerning the participation Of the Arab Governments and peoples in the "Arab National Fund" to safeguard the lands of the Arabs of Palestine shall be referred to the committee of financial and economic affairs to examine it from all its angles and to submit the result of that examination to the Preliminary Committee in its next meeting. In faith of which this protocol has been signed at Faruq I University at Alexandria on Saturday, Shawwal 20, 1363 (October 7,1944). {{translation licence|original={{PD-EdictGov}}|translation={{PD-USGov}}}} 93cffvo6ptsvidkcs0mtpf9u0o04ctg 0 6843 15125461 11835485 2025-06-10T08:29:36Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125461 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Air and Angels | author = John Donne | section = | previous = | next = | notes = | textinfo = yes }} <poem> TWICE or thrice had I loved thee, {{gap|1em}}Before I knew thy face or name; {{gap|1em}}So in a voice, so in a shapeless flame Angels affect us oft, and worshipp'd be. {{gap|1em}}Still when, to where thou wert, I came, Some lovely glorious nothing did I see. {{gap|1em}}But since my soul, whose child love is, Takes limbs of flesh, and else could nothing do, {{gap|1em}}More subtle than the parent is Love must not be, but take a body too; {{gap}}And therefore what thou wert, and who, {{gap|2em}}I bid Love ask, and now That it assume thy body, I allow, And fix itself in thy lip, eye, and brow. Whilst thus to ballast love I thought, {{gap|1em}}And so more steadily to have gone, {{gap|1em}}With wares which would sink admiration, I saw I had love's pinnace overfraught; {{gap|1em}}Thy every hair for love to work upon Is much too much; some fitter must be sought; {{gap|1em}}For, nor in nothing, nor in things Extreme, and scattering bright, can love inhere; {{gap|1em}}Then as an angel face and wings Of air, not pure as it, yet pure doth wear, {{gap|1em}}So thy love may be my love's sphere; {{gap|2em}}Just such disparity As is 'twixt air's and angels' purity, 'Twixt women's love, and men's, will ever be. </poem> {{PD-old}} 8055msa9jqa1yk2qq4bf3lnsosi7jjt 0 7800 15125374 10777152 2025-06-10T07:49:58Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125374 wikitext text/x-wiki {{textquality|75%}}{{header | title = The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion | author = James George Frazer | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1922 | wikipedia = The Golden Bough | textinfo = yes | notes = a broad comparative cultural study of [[w:mythology|mythology]] and [[w:religion|religion]] by Scottish anthropologist Sir [[w:James Frazer|James George Frazer]] (1854-1941). Aimed at a broad literate audience raised on tales as told in [[w:Thomas Bulfinch|''Bulfinch's'']]'' [[The Age of Fable]]'', Frazer's book joined the [[w:modernists|modernists]] in discussing religion dispassionately as a cultural phenomenon, rather than from within the field of theology itself. Though the final worth of its contribution to [[w:anthropology|anthropology]] will be newly summed by each generation, its impact on contemporary European literature was unquestionably grand. }} == Contents == *[[/Preface|Preface]] *[[/Subject Index|Subject Index]] *[[/The King of the Wood|Chapter 1. The King of the Wood]] *[[/Priestly Kings|Chapter 2. Priestly Kings]] *[[/Sympathetic Magic|Chapter 3. Sympathetic Magic]] *[[/Magic and Religion|Chapter 4. Magic and Religion]] *[[/The Magical Control of the Weather|Chapter 5. The Magical Control of the Weather]] *[[/Magicians as Kings|Chapter 6. Magicians as Kings]] *[[/Incarnate Human Gods|Chapter 7. Incarnate Human Gods]] *[[/Departmental Kings of Nature|Chapter 8. Departmental Kings of Nature]] *[[/The Worship of Trees|Chapter 9. The Worship of Trees]] *[[/Relics of Tree Worship in Modern Europe|Chapter 10. Relics of Tree Worship in Modern Europe]] *[[/The Influence of the Sexes on Vegetation|Chapter 11. The Influence of the Sexes on Vegetation]] *[[/The Sacred Marriage|Chapter 12. The Sacred Marriage]] *[[/The Kings of Rome and Alba|Chapter 13. The Kings of Rome and Alba]] *[[/Succession to the Kingdom in Ancient Latium|Chapter 14. Succession to the Kingdom in Ancient Latium]] *[[/The Worship of the Oak|Chapter 15. The Worship of the Oak]] *[[/Dianus and Diana|Chapter 16. Dianus and Diana]] *[[/The Burden of Royalty|Chapter 17. The Burden of Royalty]] *[[/The Perils of the Soul|Chapter 18. The Perils of the Soul]] *[[/Tabooed Acts|Chapter 19. Tabooed Acts]] *[[/Tabooed Persons|Chapter 20. Tabooed Persons]] *[[/Tabooed Things|Chapter 21. Tabooed Things]] *[[/Tabooed Words|Chapter 22. Tabooed Words]] *[[/Our Debt to the Savage|Chapter 23. Our Debt to the Savage]] *[[/The Killing of the Divine King|Chapter 24. The Killing of the Divine King]] *[[/Temporary Kings|Chapter 25. Temporary Kings]] *[[/Sacrifice of the King’s Son|Chapter 26. Sacrifice of the King’s Son]] *[[/Succession to the Soul|Chapter 27. Succession to the Soul]] *[[/The Killing of the Tree-Spirit|Chapter 28. The Killing of the Tree-Spirit]] *[[/The Myth of Adonis|Chapter 29. The Myth of Adonis]] *[[/Adonis in Syria|Chapter 30. Adonis in Syria]] *[[/Adonis in Cyprus|Chapter 31. Adonis in Cyprus]] *[[/The Ritual of Adonis|Chapter 32. The Ritual of Adonis]] *[[/The Gardens of Adonis|Chapter 33. The Gardens of Adonis]] *[[/The Myth and Ritual of Attis|Chapter 34. The Myth and Ritual of Attis]] *[[/Attis as a God of Vegetation|Chapter 35. Attis as a God of Vegetation]] *[[/Human Representatives of Attis|Chapter 36. Human Representatives of Attis]] *[[/Oriental Religions in the West|Chapter 37. Oriental Religions in the West]] *[[/The Myth of Osiris|Chapter 38. The Myth of Osiris]] *[[/The Ritual of Osiris|Chapter 39. The Ritual of Osiris]] *[[/The Nature of Osiris|Chapter 40. The Nature of Osiris]] *[[/Isis|Chapter 41. Isis]] *[[/Osiris and the Sun|Chapter 42. Osiris and the Sun]] *[[/Dionysus|Chapter 43. Dionysus]] *[[/Demeter and Persephone|Chapter 44. Demeter and Persephone]] *[[/Corn-Mother and Corn-Maiden in N. Europe|Chapter 45. Corn-Mother and Corn-Maiden in N. Europe]] *[[/Corn-Mother in Many Lands|Chapter 46. Corn-Mother in Many Lands]] *[[/Lityerses|Chapter 47. Lityerses]] *[[/The Corn-Spirit as an Animal|Chapter 48. The Corn-Spirit as an Animal]] *[[/Ancient Deities of Vegetation as Animals|Chapter 49. Ancient Deities of Vegetation as Animals]] *[[/Eating the God|Chapter 50. Eating the God]] *[[/Homeopathic Magic of a Flesh Diet|Chapter 51. Homeopathic Magic of a Flesh Diet]] *[[/Killing the Divine Animal|Chapter 52. Killing the Divine Animal]] *[[/The Propitiation of Wild Animals By Hunters|Chapter 53. The Propitiation of Wild Animals By Hunters]] *[[/Types of Animal Sacrament|Chapter 54. Types of Animal Sacrament]] *[[/The Transference of Evil|Chapter 55. The Transference of Evil]] *[[/The Public Expulsion of Evils|Chapter 56. The Public Expulsion of Evils]] *[[/Public Scapegoats|Chapter 57. Public Scapegoats]] *[[/Human Scapegoats in Classical Antiquity|Chapter 58. Human Scapegoats in Classical Antiquity]] *[[/Killing the God in Mexico|Chapter 59. Killing the God in Mexico]] *[[/Between Heaven and Earth|Chapter 60. Between Heaven and Earth]] *[[/The Myth of Balder|Chapter 61. The Myth of Balder]] *[[/The Fire-Festivals of Europe|Chapter 62. The Fire-Festivals of Europe]] *[[/The Interpretation of the Fire-Festivals|Chapter 63. The Interpretation of the Fire-Festivals]] *[[/The Burning of Human Beings in the Fires|Chapter 64. The Burning of Human Beings in the Fires]] *[[/Balder and the Mistletoe|Chapter 65. Balder and the Mistletoe]] *[[/The External Soul in Folk-Tales|Chapter 66. The External Soul in Folk-Tales]] *[[/The External Soul in Folk-Custom|Chapter 67. The External Soul in Folk-Custom]] *[[/The Golden Bough|Chapter 68. The Golden Bough]] *[[/Farewell to Nemi|Chapter 69. Farewell to Nemi]] {{PD/US|1941}} [[Category:Religion|Golden Bough]] [[Category:Mythology|Golden Bough]] [[Category:Folklore|Golden Bough]] [[Category:Legends|Golden Bough]] [[Category:Magic|Golden Bough]] {{DEFAULTSORT:Golden Bough}} jq0c1hbw711tbibes43e4l7thn0u65e 0 8401 15124903 12995504 2025-06-10T01:22:13Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124903 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family}} {{header | title = Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family | author = H. P. Lovecraft | section = | previous = | next = | notes = <small><div align=center> Written 1920; published March 1921 in ''[[The Wolverine]]'', No. 9, p. 3-11. </div></small> {{listen |title = Listen to this text, read by Victoria Horsman |filename = LibriVox - facts concerning the late arthur jermyn and his family lovecraft vh.ogg |filesize = 18MB }} | textinfo = yes }} {{c|{{xx-larger|Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family}}}} ==I== {{dropinitial|L}}{{sc|ife}} is a hideous thing, and from the background behind what we know of it peer daemoniacal hints of truth which make it sometimes a thousandfold more hideous. Science, already oppressive with its shocking revelations, will perhaps be the ultimate exterminator of our human species—if separate species we be—for its reserve of unguessed horrors could never be borne by mortal brains if loosed upon the world. If we knew what we are, we should do as Sir Arthur Jermyn did; and Arthur Jermyn soaked himself in oil and set fire to his clothing one night. No one placed the charred fragments in an urn or set a memorial to him who had been; for certain papers and a certain boxed object were found which made men wish to forget. Some who knew him do not admit that he ever existed. Arthur Jermyn went out on the moor and burned himself after seeing the boxed object which had come from Africa. It was this object, and not his peculiar personal appearance, which made him end his life. Many would have disliked to live if possessed of the peculiar features of Arthur Jermyn, but he had been a poet and scholar and had not minded. Learning was in his blood, for his great-grandfather, Sir Robert Jermyn, Bt., had been an anthropologist of note, whilst his great-great-great-grandfather, Sir Wade Jermyn, was one of the earliest explorers of the Congo region, and had written eruditely of its tribes, animals, and supposed antiquities. Indeed, old Sir Wade had possessed an intellectual zeal amounting almost to a mania; his bizarre conjectures on a prehistoric white Congolese civilisation earning him much ridicule when his book, Observation on the Several Parts of Africa, was published. In 1765 this fearless explorer had been placed in a madhouse at Huntingdon. Madness was in all the Jermyns, and people were glad there were not many of them. The line put forth no branches, and Arthur was the last of it. If he had not been, one can not say what he would have done when the object came. The Jermyns never seemed to look quite right—something was amiss, though Arthur was the worst, and the old family portraits in Jermyn House showed fine faces enough before Sir Wade’s time. Certainly, the madness began with Sir Wade, whose wild stories of Africa were at once the delight and terror of his few friends. It showed in his collection of trophies and specimens, which were not such as a normal man would accumulate and preserve, and appeared strikingly in the Oriental seclusion in which he kept his wife. The latter, he had said, was the daughter of a Portuguese trader whom he had met in Africa; and did not like English ways. She, with an infant son born in Africa, had accompanied him back from the second and longest of his trips, and had gone with him on the third and last, never returning. No one had ever seen her closely, not even the servants; for her disposition had been violent and singular. During her brief stay at Jermyn House she occupied a remote wing, and was waited on by her husband alone. Sir Wade was, indeed, most peculiar in his solicitude for his family; for when he returned to Africa he would permit no one to care for his young son save a loathsome black woman from Guinea. Upon coming back, after the death of Lady Jermyn, he himself assumed complete care of the boy. But it was the talk of Sir Wade, especially when in his cups, which chiefly led his friends to deem him mad. In a rational age like the eighteenth century it was unwise for a man of learning to talk about wild sights and strange scenes under a Congo moon; of the gigantic walls and pillars of a forgotten city, crumbling and vine-grown, and of damp, silent, stone steps leading interminably down into the darkness of abysmal treasure-vaults and inconceivable catacombs. Especially was it unwise to rave of the living things that might haunt such a place; of creatures half of the jungle and half of the impiously aged city—fabulous creatures which even a Pliny might describe with scepticism; things that might have sprung up after the great apes had overrun the dying city with the walls and the pillars, the vaults and the weird carvings. Yet after he came home for the last time Sir Wade would speak of such matters with a shudderingly uncanny zest, mostly after his third glass at the Knight’s Head; boasting of what he had found in the jungle and of how he had dwelt among terrible ruins known only to him. And finally he had spoken of the living things in such a manner that he was taken to the madhouse. He had shown little regret when shut into the barred room at Huntingdon, for his mind moved curiously. Ever since his son had commenced to grow out of infancy, he had liked his home less and less, till at last he had seemed to dread it. The Knight’s Head had been his headquarters, and when he was confined he expressed some vague gratitude as if for protection. Three years later he died. Wade Jermyn’s son Philip was a highly peculiar person. Despite a strong physical resemblance to his father, his appearance and conduct were in many particulars so coarse that he was universally shunned. Though he did not inherit the madness which was feared by some, he was densely stupid and given to brief periods of uncontrollable violence. In frame he was small, but intensely powerful, and was of incredible agility. Twelve years after succeeding to his title he married the daughter of his gamekeeper, a person said to be of gypsy extraction, but before his son was born joined the navy as a common sailor, completing the general disgust which his habits and misalliance had begun. After the close of the American war he was heard of as sailor on a merchantman in the African trade, having a kind of reputation for feats of strength and climbing, but finally disappearing one night as his ship lay off the Congo coast. In the son of Sir Philip Jermyn the now accepted family peculiarity took a strange and fatal turn. Tall and fairly handsome, with a sort of weird Eastern grace despite certain slight oddities of proportion, Robert Jermyn began life as a scholar and investigator. It was he who first studied scientifically the vast collection of relics which his mad grandfather had brought from Africa, and who made the family name as celebrated in ethnology as in exploration. In 1815 Sir Robert married a daughter of the seventh Viscount Brightholme and was subsequently blessed with three children, the eldest and youngest of whom were never publicly seen on account of deformities in mind and body. Saddened by these family misfortunes, the scientist sought relief in work, and made two long expeditions in the interior of Africa. In 1849 his second son, Nevil, a singularly repellent person who seemed to combine the surliness of Philip Jermyn with the hauteur of the Brightholmes, ran away with a vulgar dancer, but was pardoned upon his return in the following year. He came back to Jermyn House a widower with an infant son, Alfred, who was one day to be the father of Arthur Jermyn. Friends said that it was this series of griefs which unhinged the mind of Sir Robert Jermyn, yet it was probably merely a bit of African folklore which caused the disaster. The elderly scholar had been collecting legends of the Onga tribes near the field of his grandfather’s and his own explorations, hoping in some way to account for Sir Wade’s wild tales of a lost city peopled by strange hybrid creatures. A certain consistency in the strange papers of his ancestor suggested that the madman’s imagination might have been stimulated by native myths. On October 19, 1852, the explorer Samuel Seaton called at Jermyn House with a manuscript of notes collected among the Ongas, believing that certain legends of a gray city of white apes ruled by a white god might prove valuable to the ethnologist. In his conversation he probably supplied many additional details; the nature of which will never be known, since a hideous series of tragedies suddenly burst into being. When Sir Robert Jermyn emerged from his library he left behind the strangled corpse of the explorer, and before he could be restrained, had put an end to all three of his children; the two who were never seen, and the son who had run away. Nevil Jermyn died in the successful defence of his own two-year-old son, who had apparently been included in the old man’s madly murderous scheme. Sir Robert himself, after repeated attempts at suicide and a stubborn refusal to utter an articulate sound, died of apoplexy in the second year of his confinement. Sir Alfred Jermyn was a baronet before his fourth birthday, but his tastes never matched his title. At twenty he had joined a band of music-hall performers, and at thirty-six had deserted his wife and child to travel with an itinerant American circus. His end was very revolting. Among the animals in the exhibition with which he travelled was a huge bull gorilla of lighter colour than the average; a surprisingly tractable beast of much popularity with the performers. With this gorilla Alfred Jermyn was singularly fascinated, and on many occasions the two would eye each other for long periods through the intervening bars. Eventually Jermyn asked and obtained permission to train the animal, astonishing audiences and fellow performers alike with his success. One morning in Chicago, as the gorilla and Alfred Jermyn were rehearsing an exceedingly clever boxing match, the former delivered a blow of more than the usual force, hurting both the body and the dignity of the amateur trainer. Of what followed, members of “The Greatest Show On Earth” do not like to speak. They did not expect to hear Sir Alfred Jermyn emit a shrill, inhuman scream, or to see him seize his clumsy antagonist with both hands, dash it to the floor of the cage, and bite fiendishly at its hairy throat. The gorilla was off its guard, but not for long, and before anything could be done by the regular trainer, the body which had belonged to a baronet was past recognition. ==II== {{dropinitial|A}}{{sc|rthur}} Jermyn was the son of Sir Alfred Jermyn and a music-hall singer of unknown origin. When the husband and father deserted his family, the mother took the child to Jermyn House; where there was none left to object to her presence. She was not without notions of what a nobleman’s dignity should be, and saw to it that her son received the best education which limited money could provide. The family resources were now sadly slender, and Jermyn House had fallen into woeful disrepair, but young Arthur loved the old edifice and all its contents. He was not like any other Jermyn who had ever lived, for he was a poet and a dreamer. Some of the neighbouring families who had heard tales of old Sir Wade Jermyn’s unseen Portuguese wife declared that her Latin blood must be showing itself; but most persons merely sneered at his sensitiveness to beauty, attributing it to his music-hall mother, who was socially unrecognised. The poetic delicacy of Arthur Jermyn was the more remarkable because of his uncouth personal appearance. Most of the Jermyns had possessed a subtly odd and repellent cast, but Arthur’s case was very striking. It is hard to say just what he resembled, but his expression, his facial angle, and the length of his arms gave a thrill of repulsion to those who met him for the first time. It was the mind and character of Arthur Jermyn which atoned for his aspect. Gifted and learned, he took highest honours at Oxford and seemed likely to redeem the intellectual fame of his family. Though of poetic rather than scientific temperament, he planned to continue the work of his forefathers in African ethnology and antiquities, utilising the truly wonderful though strange collection of Sir Wade. With his fanciful mind he thought often of the prehistoric civilisation in which the mad explorer had so implicitly believed, and would weave tale after tale about the silent jungle city mentioned in the latter’s wilder notes and paragraphs. For the nebulous utterances concerning a nameless, unsuspected race of jungle hybrids he had a peculiar feeling of mingled terror and attraction, speculating on the possible basis of such a fancy, and seeking to obtain light among the more recent data gleaned by his great-grandfather and Samuel Seaton amongst the Ongas. In 1911, after the death of his mother, Sir Arthur Jermyn determined to pursue his investigations to the utmost extent. Selling a portion of his estate to obtain the requisite money, he outfitted an expedition and sailed for the Congo. Arranging with the Belgian authorities for a party of guides, he spent a year in the Onga and Kahn country, finding data beyond the highest of his expectations. Among the Kaliris was an aged chief called Mwanu, who possessed not only a highly retentive memory, but a singular degree of intelligence and interest in old legends. This ancient confirmed every tale which Jermyn had heard, adding his own account of the stone city and the white apes as it had been told to him. According to Mwanu, the gray city and the hybrid creatures were no more, having been annihilated by the warlike N’bangus many years ago. This tribe, after destroying most of the edifices and killing the live beings, had carried off the stuffed goddess which had been the object of their quest; the white ape-goddess which the strange beings worshipped, and which was held by Congo tradition to be the form of one who had reigned as a princess among these beings. Just what the white apelike creatures could have been, Mwanu had no idea, but he thought they were the builders of the ruined city. Jermyn could form no conjecture, but by close questioning obtained a very picturesque legend of the stuffed goddess. The ape-princess, it was said, became the consort of a great white god who had come out of the West. For a long time they had reigned over the city together, but when they had a son, all three went away. Later the god and princess had returned, and upon the death of the princess her divine husband had mummified the body and enshrined it in a vast house of stone, where it was worshipped. Then he departed alone. The legend here seemed to present three variants. According to one story, nothing further happened save that the stuffed goddess became a symbol of supremacy for whatever tribe might possess it. It was for this reason that the N’bangus carried it off. A second story told of a god’s return and death at the feet of his enshrined wife. A third told of the return of the son, grown to manhood—or apehood or godhood, as the case might be—yet unconscious of his identity. Surely the imaginative blacks had made the most of whatever events might lie behind the extravagant legendry. Of the reality of the jungle city described by old Sir Wade, Arthur Jermyn had no further doubt; and was hardly astonished when early in 1912 he came upon what was left of it. Its size must have been exaggerated, yet the stones lying about proved that it was no mere Negro village. Unfortunately no carvings could be found, and the small size of the expedition prevented operations toward clearing the one visible passageway that seemed to lead down into the system of vaults which Sir Wade had mentioned. The white apes and the stuffed goddess were discussed with all the native chiefs of the region, but it remained for a European to improve on the data offered by old Mwanu. M. Verhaeren, Belgian agent at a trading-post on the Congo, believed that he could not only locate but obtain the stuffed goddess, of which he had vaguely heard; since the once mighty N’bangus were now the submissive servants of King Albert’s government, and with but little persuasion could be induced to part with the gruesome deity they had carried off. When Jermyn sailed for England, therefore, it was with the exultant probability that he would within a few months receive a priceless ethnological relic confirming the wildest of his great-great-great-grandfather’s narratives—that is, the wildest which he had ever heard. Countrymen near Jermyn House had perhaps heard wilder tales handed down from ancestors who had listened to Sir Wade around the tables of the Knight’s Head. Arthur Jermyn waited very patiently for the expected box from M. Verhaeren, meanwhile studying with increased diligence the manuscripts left by his mad ancestor. He began to feel closely akin to Sir Wade, and to seek relics of the latter’s personal life in England as well as of his African exploits. Oral accounts of the mysterious and secluded wife had been numerous, but no tangible relic of her stay at Jermyn House remained. Jermyn wondered what circumstance had prompted or permitted such an effacement, and decided that the husband’s insanity was the prime cause. His great-great-great-grandmother, he recalled, was said to have been the daughter of a Portuguese trader in Africa. No doubt her practical heritage and superficial knowledge of the Dark Continent had caused her to flout Sir Wade’s tales of the interior, a thing which such a man would not be likely to forgive. She had died in Africa, perhaps dragged thither by a husband determined to prove what he had told. But as Jermyn indulged in these reflections he could not but smile at their futility, a century and a half after the death of both his strange progenitors. In June, 1913, a letter arrived from M. Verhaeren, telling of the finding of the stuffed goddess. It was, the Belgian averred, a most extraordinary object; an object quite beyond the power of a layman to classify. Whether it was human or simian only a scientist could determine, and the process of determination would be greatly hampered by its imperfect condition. Time and the Congo climate are not kind to mummies; especially when their preparation is as amateurish as seemed to be the case here. Around the creature’s neck had been found a golden chain bearing an empty locket on which were armorial designs; no doubt some hapless traveller’s keepsake, taken by the N’bangus and hung upon the goddess as a charm. In commenting on the contour of the mummy’s face, M. Verhaeren suggested a whimsical comparison; or rather, expressed a humorous wonder just how it would strike his corespondent, but was too much interested scientifically to waste many words in levity. The stuffed goddess, he wrote, would arrive duly packed about a month after receipt of the letter. The boxed object was delivered at Jermyn House on the afternoon of August 3, 1913, being conveyed immediately to the large chamber which housed the collection of African specimens as arranged by Sir Robert and Arthur. What ensued can best be gathered from the tales of servants and from things and papers later examined. Of the various tales, that of aged Soames, the family butler, is most ample and coherent. According to this trustworthy man, Sir Arthur Jermyn dismissed everyone from the room before opening the box, though the instant sound of hammer and chisel showed that he did not delay the operation. Nothing was heard for some time; just how long Soames cannot exactly estimate, but it was certainly less than a quarter of an hour later that the horrible scream, undoubtedly in Jermyn’s voice, was heard. Immediately afterward Jermyn emerged from the room, rushing frantically toward the front of the house as if pursued by some hideous enemy. The expression on his face, a face ghastly enough in repose, was beyond description. When near the front door he seemed to think of something, and turned back in his flight, finally disappearing down the stairs to the cellar. The servants were utterly dumbfounded, and watched at the head of the stairs, but their master did not return. A smell of oil was all that came up from the regions below. After dark a rattling was heard at the door leading from the cellar into the courtyard; and a stable-boy saw Arthur Jermyn, glistening from head to foot with oil and redolent of that fluid, steal furtively out and vanish on the black moor surrounding the house. Then, in an exaltation of supreme horror, everyone saw the end. A spark appeared on the moor, a flame arose, and a pillar of human fire reached to the heavens. The house of Jermyn no longer existed. The reason why Arthur Jermyn’s charred fragments were not collected and buried lies in what was found afterward, principally the thing in the box. The stuffed goddess was a nauseous sight, withered and eaten away, but it was clearly a mummified white ape of some unknown species, less hairy than any recorded variety, and infinitely nearer mankind—quite shockingly so. Detailed description would be rather unpleasant, but two salient particulars must be told, for they fit in revoltingly with certain notes of Sir Wade Jermyn’s African expeditions and with the Congolese legends of the white god and the ape-princess. The two particulars in question are these: the arms on the golden locket about the creature’s neck were the Jermyn arms, and the jocose suggestion of M. Verhaeren about certain resemblance as connected with the shrivelled face applied with vivid, ghastly, and unnatural horror to none other than the sensitive Arthur Jermyn, great-great-great-grandson of Sir Wade Jermyn and an unknown wife. Members of the Royal Anthropological Institute burned the thing and threw the locket into a well, and some of them do not admit that Arthur Jermyn ever existed. {{PD/US|1937}} [[Category:Modern works]] [[Category:Modern fiction]] [[Category:Horror short stories]] pop3hc6iv87qgaglp8loph84iit9u8b 0 8518 15125386 14705097 2025-06-10T07:54:11Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125386 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-US-no-renewal}} {{header | title = The Other Gods | author = H. P. Lovecraft | section = | previous = | next = | notes = Written August 14, 1921, published November 1933 in ''The Fantasy Fan'', 1, No. 3, 35–38{{listen|LibriVox - The Other Gods (Lovecraft).mp3}} | textinfo = yes }} {{c|{{xx-larger|The Other Gods}}}} {{dropinitial|A}}{{sc|top}} the tallest of earth's peaks dwell the gods of earth, and suffer not man to tell that he hath looked upon them. Lesser peaks they once inhabited; but ever the men from the plains would scale the slopes of rock and snow, driving the gods to higher and higher mountains till now only the last remains. When they left their old peaks they took with them all signs of themselves, save once, it is said, when they left a carven image on the face of the mountain which they called Ngranek. But now they have betaken themselves to unknown Kadath in the cold waste where no man treads, and are grown stern, having no higher peak whereto to flee at the coming of men. They are grown stern, and where once they suffered men to displace them, they now forbid men to come; or coming, to depart. It is well for men that they know not of Kadath in the cold waste; else they would seek injudiciously to scale it. Sometimes when earth's gods are homesick they visit in the still of the night the peaks where once they dwelt, and weep softly as they try to play in the olden way on remembered slopes. Men have felt the tears of the gods on white-capped Thurai, though they have thought it rain; and have heard the sighs of the gods in the plaintive dawn-winds of Lerion. In cloud-ships the gods are wont to travel, and wise cotters have legends that keep them from certain high peaks at night when it is cloudy, for the gods are not lenient as of old. In Ulthar, which lies beyond the river Skai, once dwelt an old man avid to behold the gods of earth; a man deeply learned in the seven cryptical books of earth, and familiar with the Pnakotic Manuscripts of distant and frozen Lomar. His name was Barzai the Wise, and the villagers tell of how he went up a mountain on the night of the strange eclipse. Barzai knew so much of the gods that he could tell of their comings and goings, and guessed so many of their secrets that he was deemed half a god himself. It was he who wisely advised the burgesses of Ulthar when they passed their remarkable law against the slaying of cats, and who first told the young priest Atal where it is that black cats go at midnight on St. John's Eve. Barzai was learned in the lore of the earth's gods, and had gained a desire to look upon their faces. He believed that his great secret knowledge of gods could shield him from their wrath, so resolved to go up to the summit of high and rocky Hatheg-Kla on a night when he knew the gods would be there. Hatheg-Kla is far in the stony desert beyond Hatheg, for which it is named, and rises like a rock statue in a silent temple. Around its peak the mists play always mournfully, for mists are the memories of the gods, and the gods loved Hatheg-Kla when they dwelt upon it in the old days. Often the gods of earth visit Hatheg-Kla in their ships of clouds, casting pale vapors over the slopes as they dance reminiscently on the summit under a clear moon. The villagers of Hatheg say it is ill to climb the Hatheg-Kla at any time, and deadly to climb it by night when pale vapors hide the summit and the moon; but Barzai heeded them not when he came from neighboring Ulthar with the young priest Atal, who was his disciple. Atal was only the son of an innkeeper, and was sometimes afraid; but Barzai's father had been a landgrave who dwelt in an ancient castle, so he had no common superstition in his blood, and only laughed at the fearful cotters. Barzai and Atal went out of Hatheg into the stony desert despite the prayers of peasants, and talked of earth's gods by their campfires at night. Many days they traveled, and from afar saw lofty Hatheg-Kla with his aureole of mournful mist. On the thirteenth day they reached the mountain's lonely base, and Atal spoke of his fears. But Barzai was old and learned and had no fears, so led the way up the slope that no man had scaled since the time of Sansu, who is written of with fright in the moldy Pnakotic Manuscripts. The way was rocky, and made perilous by chasms, cliffs, and falling stones. Later it grew cold and snowy; and Barzai and Atal often slipped and fell as they hewed and plodded upward with staves and axes. Finally the air grew thin, and the sky changed color, and the climbers found it hard to breathe; but still they toiled up and up, marveling at the strangeness of the scene and thrilling at the thought of what would happen on the summit when the moon was out and the pale vapours spread around. For three days they climbed higher and higher toward the roof of the world; then they camped to wait for the clouding of the moon. For four nights no clouds came, and the moon shone down cold through the thin mournful mist around the silent pinnacle. Then on the fifth night, which was the night of the full moon, Barzai saw some dense clouds far to the north, and stayed up with Atal to watch them draw near. Thick and majestic they sailed, slowly and deliberately onward; ranging themselves round the peak high above the watchers, and hiding the moon and the summit from view. For a long hour the watchers gazed, whilst the vapours swirled and the screen of clouds grew thicker and more restless. Barzai was wise in the lore of earth's gods, and listened hard for certain sounds, but Atal felt the chill of the vapours and the awe of the night, and feared much. And when Barzai began to climb higher and beckon eagerly, it was long before Atal would follow. So thick were the vapours that the way was hard, and though Atal followed at last, he could scarce see the gray shape of Barzai on the dim slope above in the clouded moonlight. Barzai forged very far ahead, and seemed despite his age to climb more easily than Atal; fearing not the steepness that began to grow too great for any save a strong and dauntless man, nor pausing at wide black chasms that Atal could scarce leap. And so they went up wildly over rocks and gulfs, slipping and stumbling, and sometimes awed at the vastness and horrible silence of bleak ice pinnacles and mute granite steeps. Very suddenly Barzai went out of Atal's sight, scaling a hideous cliff that seemed to bulge outward and block the path for any climber not inspired of earth's gods. Atal was far below, and planning what he should do when he reached the place, when curiously he noticed that the light had grown strong, as if the cloudless peak and moonlit meetingplace of the gods were very near. And as he scrambled on toward the bulging cliff and litten sky he felt fears more shocking than any he had known before. Then through the high mists he heard the voice of Barzai shouting wildly in delight: "I have heard the gods. I have heard earth's gods singing in revelry on Hatheg-Kla! The voices of earth's gods are known to Barzai the Prophet! The mists are thin and the moon is bright, and I shall see the gods dancing wildly on Hatheg-Kla that they loved in youth. The wisdom of Barzai hath made him greater than earth's gods, and against his will their spells and barriers are as naught; Barzai will behold the gods, the proud gods, the secret gods, the gods of earth who spurn the sight of man!" Atal could not hear the voices Barzai heard, but he was now close to the bulging cliff and scanning it for footholds. Then he heard Barzai's voice grow shriller and louder: "The mist is very thin, and the moon casts shadows on the slope; the voices of earth's gods are high and wild, and they fear the coming of Barzai the Wise, who is greater than they&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. The moon's light flickers, as earth's gods dance against it; I shall see the dancing forms of the gods that leap and howl in the moonlight&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. The light is dimmer and the gods are afraid&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;." Whilst Barzai was shouting these things Atal felt a spectral change in all the air, as if the laws of earth were bowing to greater laws; for though the way was steeper than ever, the upward path was now grown fearsomely easy, and the bulging cliff proved scarce an obstacle when he reached it and slid perilously up its convex face. The light of the moon had strangely failed, and as Atal plunged upward through the mists he heard Barzai the Wise shrieking in the shadows: "The moon is dark, and the gods dance in the night; there is terror in the sky, for upon the moon hath sunk an eclipse foretold in no books of men or of earth's gods&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. There is unknown magic on Hatheg-Kla, for the screams of the frightened gods have turned to laughter, and the slopes of ice shoot up endlessly into the black heavens whither I am plunging&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. Hei! Hei! At last! In the dim light I behold the gods of earth!" And now Atal, slipping dizzily up over inconceivable steeps, heard in the dark a loathsome laughing, mixed with such a cry as no man else ever heard save in the Phlegethon of unrelatable nightmares; a cry wherein reverberated the horror and anguish of a haunted lifetime packed into one atrocious moment: "The other gods! The other gods! The gods of the outer hells that guard the feeble gods of earth!&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. Look away&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. Go back&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. Do not see! Do not see! The vengeance of the infinite abysses&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. That cursed, that damnable pit&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. Merciful gods of earth, I am falling into the sky!" And as Atal shut his eyes and stopped his ears and tried to hump downward against the frightful pull from unknown heights, there resounded on Hatheg-Kla that terrible peal of thunder which awaked the good cotters of the plains and the honest burgesses of Hatheg, Nir and Ulthar, and caused them to behold through the clouds that strange eclipse of the moon that no book ever predicted. And when the moon came out at last Atal was safe on the lower snows of the mountain without sight of earth's gods, or of the other gods. Now it is told in the moldy Pnakotic Manuscripts that Sansu found naught but wordless ice and rock when he did climb Hatheg-Kla in the youth of the world. Yet when the men of Ulthar and Nir and Hatheg crushed their fears and scaled that haunted steep by day in search of Barzai the Wise, they found graven in the naked stone of the summit a curious and cyclopean symbol fifty cubits wide, as if the rock had been riven by some titanic chisel. And the symbol was like to one that learned men have discerned in those frightful parts of the Pnakotic Manuscripts which were too ancient to be read. This they found. Barzai the Wise they never found, nor could the holy priest Atal ever be persuaded to pray for his soul's repose. Moreover, to this day the people of Ulthar and Nir and Hatheg fear eclipses, and pray by night when pale vapors hide the mountain-top and the moon. And above the mists on Hatheg-Kla, earth's gods sometimes dance reminiscently; for they know they are safe, and love to come from unknown Kadath in ships of clouds and play in the olden way, as they did when earth was new and men not given to the climbing of inaccessible places. {{DEFAULTSORT:Other Gods, The}} [[Category:Modern works]] [[Category:Modern fiction]] [[Category:Horror short stories]] 2yx8j4u5f6f1055bxhj37h9ljtyxwss 0 9237 15125415 14024021 2025-06-10T07:59:33Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125415 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-old}} {{header | title = {{PAGENAME}} | author = Anna Seward | section = | previous = | next = | notes = | textinfo = yes }} {{ppoem| My angel sister, though thy lovely form<br> Perished in youth's gay morning, yet is mine<br> This precious ringlet!--still the soft hairs shine,<br> Still glow the nut-brown tints, all bright and warm<br> With sunny gleam!--Alas! each kindred charm<br> Vanished long since; deep in the silent shrine<br> Withered to shapeless dust!--and of their grace<br> Memory alone retains the faithful trace.-- Dear lock! had thy sweet owner lived, ere now<br> Time on her brow had faded thee!--My care<br> Screened from the sun and dew thy golden glow;<br> And thus her early beauty dost thou wear,<br> Thou all of that fair frame my love could save<br> From the resistless ravage of the grave! }} bdn3fy5rgj8quxzvlgqpei24ftqgxhp 0 9269 15124748 13910329 2025-06-10T00:19:22Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124748 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../America's Duty|America's Duty]] |next=[[../A Poisoned World|A Poisoned World]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] | year = 1917 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==Stand by the Soldier== {{larger|'''By Major General [[Author:John J. Pershing|John J. Pershing]]'''}}, U. S. Army ''From a meeting of the [[w:American Red Cross|American Red Cross]] War Council, [[w:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]], May 24–25, 1917'' I have been requested by some of the officers of the Red Cross to say a word as to the part that organization played in our little expedition into Mexico. Just before Christmas, an official of the Red Cross wrote me a note and asked me what the Red Cross could do for the men in Mexico. There was not anything that we really needed, but her idea was to arouse a little enthusiasm among the members of the Red Cross by encouraging them to work for our own people; so I telegraphed her a list of things that I thought might be acceptable as Christmas presents, including cigarettes, cigarette papers, smoking tobacco, pipes, old-fashioned candy, comfort bags, bandanna handkerchiefs, pocket-knives, and perhaps a dozen articles, thinking that she would select from these some one thing to give to each man. But she took the telegram literally, and sent word around to the various chapters throughout the country, and prepared not only a comfort bag, but a comfort bag containing each and every one of those articles for each man in the division. We arranged a Christmas tree and had various Christmas celebrations at the various camps, and those presents were distributed. ===Make the soldiers feel you're back of them=== The point I wish to make is that those things cause the soldier to remember that the people at home are behind him. You do not know how much that is going to mean to us who are going abroad. You do not know how much that means to any soldier who is over there carrying the flag for his country. That is the point which should be uppermost in the minds of those who are working for the soldier. The great work, however, for this Red Cross is to help our allies. As I understand it, the people in France need supplies of all kinds. Therefore, it is our first duty to help them rehabilitate themselves. We must help their orphans and their widows. We must help put them in a position to produce. We must help them in every way to relieve the French nation from the drain upon it which will, in turn, be a drain upon its military resources. Our people have not begun to realize that we are in this great war. It is all very well to write newspaper editorials about it and to talk about it on the platform; but it has not yet been impressed upon the people everywhere. I have just come from a county where they talk to you and say, “Oh, well, we haven't lost anybody; none of our vessels has been destroyed, and we do not really feel that we are at war.” I put this question to all such men: “Now that we are in this war, do you realize that we must take the place of every man that is killed among the Allies, that we must support the widows and orphans? If we do not, who will do it?” The representatives of business interests are the men to start this enterprise among our people and bring them to a full realization of the very grave seriousness of this war, to make them feel that we are in this war to win, and the probability is that our entering this war is going to be the deciding factor, and that the burden of the success is going to rest upon the United States. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:John J. Pershing|John J. Pershing]] (May 1917), “Stand by the Soldier”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 457–459. </div> {{PD/US|1948}} [[Category:Speeches]] iyy77rungn79zidf1sv1dys1xihpr21 0 9270 15124759 13910326 2025-06-10T00:22:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124759 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Devastated Poland|Devastated Poland]] |next=[[../Stand by the Soldier|Stand by the Soldier]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==America's Duty== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Newton D. Baker|Newton D. Baker]]'''}}, Secretary of War ''From a meeting of the [[w:American Red Cross|American Red Cross]] War Council, [[w:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]], May 24–25, 1917'' I shall not attempt to describe the size of our American duty beyond saying that the human race is a waif left to die unless we, as trustees, accept the task of rescuing it. I suppose there has not been, since the very early times in human history, a war in which slaughter was so casual as it is in this. Of course, there has not been in recorded human history a war in which slaughter was so tremendous in its proportions as in this war. I speak of its casual character because for a great many hundred years we have been progressing in the direction of limiting the horrors of war to the combatants, and that in this twentieth century we should revert to the casual slaughter of children, to the improvident slaughter of women, to the theory of warfare by the extermination of peoples, and to the use of weapons of war like starvation and disease—for both of them have become weapons of war—is an unthinkable reversion to a barbarous type which it was the hope of the intelligent that the world had outgrown. ===Tragic figures in history=== But, whatever the cause, the fact remains that the suffering of the people in these warring countries is more widespread, the desolation and devastation more complete, than ever before within the knowledge of living persons; and as this mode of warfare has not spared little persons, so it has not spared little nations. I suppose that when this war comes to be written as an epic—and it will some day be written as an epic of the folly of mankind—the tragic figures in it that will persist in the imagination and memory of mankind forever will be countries like Belgium and Roumania and Poland. America's duty! We are separated from the actual scene of this conflict by thousands of miles of sea. Our losses in it have as yet been minor. We are entering the war in the firm belief and purpose of ending it in a victory for right, and we have not the slightest intention of stopping until that victory is achieved! Mad as the world seems to be, some day there will be reëstablished on this stricken planet a peace which will be just and wise and permanent—just in proportion as America pours out her spiritual resources in the waging of the war from now on and is heard at the conference table to challenge the attention of mankind to the beauty of righteousness among nations! But in the meantime, as the armies which are being called are trained and are led to battle, all along the national wayside of every nation in the world still crouch the terrified and trampled figures of the children of mankind—disowned, starving, and dying. ===Horrors that make the stoutest hearts quail=== There is no limit to it, and I shall not undertake to harrow your feelings—in fact, I am not certain that I could command myself to repeat intimate letters which I have seen within the last day or two about Roumania. But the call is limitless and it is going to be made known to the hearts of the people of the United States, and we are going to endeavor to respond to this cry of distress. The President has urged that the Red Cross be made the vehicle of our response. Organization for any task is the more important as the task becomes larger and more serious. It requires no organization to allow one of us as an individual to buy a dinner for a hungry man. But it requires a very high degree of organization effectively and economically and wisely to administer the charities of a city. It requires a very much higher degree of organization and coördination to make effective the philanthropies of a nation. By that same token it requires the highest degree of organization, of concentration and consecration of purpose, the most careful coöperation, the most willing harmony, the utmost centralization of effort, to deal with the woes of a world. And so, in the interest of making effective our generous impulses, in the interest of saving just as many as we can—facing an impossible task in size, and yet seeking to save life and alleviate pain and suffering just as far as we can—the concentration of our efforts through the Red Cross, which has both a national and an international status and is managed and conducted by men of large affairs and great experience with this sort of thing, seems to be essentially demanded. I think if anybody would ask me how much he ought to give to the Red Cross at this time I would say, “All you have.” That is a counsel of perfection, I know, but then it would not be enough. I understand the War Council has set itself the task of raising one hundred million dollars. ===Give till you feel it=== That may sound to some like a large amount, and yet this war is costing in actual money every day from sixty to seventy millions of dollars, and in human life from ten to fifteen thousand of those who are killed in actual warfare, without counting those who starve and die of disease. The Red Cross of the United States of America has set itself the great task of raising for, one might say, cosmic philanthropy a sum equal to the destruction which the war entails in a day. I cannot further describe the size of this task. I am very happy to repeat the admonition of the President of the United States to the people that they centralize their energies. Let us have as little lost motion as possible about this great enterprise, and center our activities in this national and international agency. The response which we ought to make ought to be limited only by the extent to which our sympathy, enlightened by knowledge and stirred by imagination, and then overstepping rather than understepping the mark, will enable us to make sacrifices for the greatest need the world has ever known! <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Newton D. Baker|Newton D. Baker]] (May 1917), “America's Duty”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 453–457. </div> 7208tltk9fj4lawmzqvmsrac915jtnr 0 9271 15124756 13910324 2025-06-10T00:21:53Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124756 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Bind the Wounds of France|Bind the Wounds of France]] |next=[[../America's Duty|America's Duty]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==Devastated Poland== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Frederick Walcott|Frederick Walcott]]'''}} ''From a meeting of the [[w:American Red Cross|American Red Cross]] War Council, [[w:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]], May 24–25, 1917'' I want to impress upon you two things—what the Prussian system stands for, and what that system is costing the world in innocent victims. You are all familiar, more or less, with the story of Belgium. You can never appreciate what that tragedy means until you have seen it. I want to stop just a moment in Belgium to give you two or three figures to take away with you, and pay a tribute to an organization that has been supreme there ever since the war began. You must remember that in Belgium nearly five millions of people for many months now have been completely destitute and are getting their one meager meal per day, consisting of approximately three hundred grams of bread—a piece of bread about as big as my fist—and a half liter of soup—approximately a pint of soup in 24 hours; a nation, in other words, whose sole living is obtained by going up and standing in line from one to three or four or five hours a day, to wait, without shelter from the weather, for one meager meal a day given to them by charity. That undertaking has cost approximately fifteen millions of dollars per month in cash for more than two years. Ninety-five per cent of that money is being contributed by the English and French governments. It takes between 50,000 and 60,000 people, most of them volunteer Belgians and French in Belgium and in that occupied territory of northern France, to distribute this food; and that great undertaking is being supervised by a small group of loyal Americans, who have been working from the beginning without pay under the leadership of an inspired genius, Mr. Herbert C. Hoover. ===Born and bred to the hardened heart=== I went into Belgium to investigate conditions, and while there I had opportunities to talk with the leading German officials. Among others I had a talk one day with Governor General von Bissing, who died three or four weeks ago, a man 72 or 73 years old, a man steeped in the “system,” born and bred to the hardening of the heart which that philosophy develops. There ought to be some new word coined for the process that a man's heart undergoes when it becomes steeped in that system. I said to him, “Governor, what are you going to do if England and France stop giving these people money to purchase food?” He said, “We have got that all worked out and have had it worked out for weeks, because we have expected this system to break down at any time.” He went on to say, “Starvation will grip these people in 30 to 60 days. Starvation is a compelling force, and we would use that force to compel the Belgian workingmen, many of them very skilled, to go into Germany to replace the Germans, so that they could go to the front and fight against the English and the French. “As fast as our railway transportation could carry them, we would transport thousands of others that would be fit for agricultural work, across Europe down into southeastern Europe, into Mesopotamia, where we have huge, splendid irrigation works. All that land needs is water and it will blossom like the rose. ===Ridding the land of the weak=== “The weak remaining, the old and the young, we would concentrate opposite the firing line, and put firing squads back of them, and force them through that line, so that the English and French could take care of their own people.” It was a perfectly simple, direct, frank reasoning. It meant that the German Government would use any force in the destruction of any people not its own to further its own ends. I had never thought in such terms. I had read von Bernhardi and others, but I did not believe them, and the whole point of view was new; but gradually the truth of it all began to dawn upon me. After that some German officials asked if I would not go to Poland, because there the situation had gotten the best of them. There some three millions of people would die of starvation and exposure if not fed between then, a year ago, and the next crop, last October. They said, “If that thing goes on and on, it will demoralize our troops.” Again that practical reasoning. I hurried into Poland under the guidance and always in the company of German officers, many of them very high officers, men on the general staff. I want briefly to give you a word picture of what I saw there, and again drive home the point of what that system stands for. Picture Poland, that country beween Russia and East Prussia, looking like a man's foot, with the foot pointed toward East Prussia. In the fall of 1914 the Russian offensive had successfully driven the Germans back almost to East Prussia. There they dug themselves in for the winter, two and one-half millions of Russians and two and one-half millions of Germans, in a north and south line nearly 300 miles long, from East Prussia to the north and down to Galicia. ===When Russia's Verdun fell=== It took ten months for the Germans to prepare the greatest offensive that has ever been known in military times, under General von Hindenburg. They anticipated that in the retreat that might follow every railroad bridge would be destroyed, the railroads would be torn up, the highways and culverts and everything would be gone, and they must make a supreme effort to be ready for all these contingencies. That started in August, 1915. By the collapse of their great fortification at Lodz, the “Verdun” of the Russian line, about 50 miles west of Warsaw, which stood there as a bulwark supporting Russia and Poland against any inroads by the Prussians, the situation was changed. That fortification had been built eight or ten years back by money which the Russians had borrowed from the French Government. I spent the entire day out there. It took only five shots from the huge howitzer, “Fat Bertha,” named for Miss Bertha Krupp, that throws a shell weighing 1,900 pounds, with an effective range of 22 miles, to completely demolish that magnificent fortification. The gun was located on a concrete foundation 13 miles away from one of the principal forts—the one that contained the most munitions. They knew twenty millions of marks' worth of provisions were in that warehouse. They knew exactly how much ammunition was in each one of the twenty-six forts in a semicircle facing Prussia, and they picked out the one that contained the greatest quantity. Then they fired four shots, each one of which went astray. Each one made a crater in that field, a place 150 feet in diameter and 30 or 35 feet deep. ===The unprecedented power of the busy Berthas=== The fifth, getting the range by aëroplane, struck the center of that fortification, and the combined explosion of that shell with the explosion of the ammunition in the firing pits, detonated by the explosion of the shell, threw chunks of concrete one-fourth the size of a big room out into the field as if they were paper, turned over those six- and eight-inch guns, mounted on their heavy carriages, with 15-inch steel turrets over them, and dumped them out in the field as if they were nothing. I went around through some of the firing pits that were more or less intact, and there the German officer pointed out to me the forms of men against the concrete. He said 450 men were killed instantly; that in some of the firing pits they were plastered up against the wall and flattened as flies would be against a windowpane, so that they had to spade the bodies off. The whole Russian line collapsed with the surrender of that fortification. The commandant of the Russians telephoned to the German commander and said, “We will surrender the fortification if you will stop firing.” “No,” he said, “not until you have surrendered all your men; and if you burn that warehouse we will not take your men alive.” “It is all yours.” And it was all over with the Russians in Russian Poland. That Russian line, 300 miles long, swept across Russian Poland and clear into Russia before it stopped, trying every now and then to resist, but failing, continued its retreat. That gray mass of men traversed three great military highways, fighting along the southern road commencing 30 miles west of Warsaw and going 230 miles toward Moscow, clear into Russia, covering an area three times the size of New York State and nearly three times the size of New England, excepting Maine, containing fifteen millions of Poles. ===An empire laid waste=== I motored along those roads, the two running toward Petrograd and the one toward Moscow. They are all in very much the same condition. The German officers and the Poles who were with me, with whom I consulted, agreed in this estimate, that in about six weeks time, a year ago last fall, approximately one million people along that southern road were made homeless by the burning of their dwellings, and of this one million people at least four hundred thousand died in the flight along that one road. Of the balance approximately half were saved and gathered by the Germans later into refugee camps, and today, according to the Central Relief Committee of Poland, approximately seven hundred and fifty thousand of those miserable refugees who escaped with the Russian army are now in Russia, many of them in Siberia, and more dead than alive. ===Human bones for fertilizer!=== It is those people whom the committee has been trying to relieve, because nobody has been able to get food or help into Russian Poland proper, with the exception of one undertaking of the Rockefeller Foundation. As I motored along that road, only a few weeks after that terrible retreat, I began to realize something of what had happened. Both sides of the road were completely lined for the whole 230 miles with mud-covered and rain-soaked clothing. The bones had been cleaned by the crows, which are in that country by countless thousands. It is a rich alluvial country. Three-quarters of the people are agriculturists and one-quarter industrial. The Prussians had come along and gathered up the larger bones, because they were useful to them as phosphates and fertilizer. The little finger bones and toe bones were still there with the rags of clothing. The little wicker baby baskets, that hold the baby as he swings by a rope or chain from the rafters of the peasant's cottage, were there by hundreds upon hundreds. I started counting them for the first mile or two and gave up in despair, because there were so many. We began to investigate the conditions of those who were still alive, those refugees who were homeless. We saw no buildings in that whole 230 miles. Everything had been destroyed; nothing but the bare chimney, black and charred, was standing; no live stock, no farm implements, in all that vast area. I saw with my own eyes between fifty and sixty thousand of the six or seven hundred thousand of those refugees who had been gathered together, about a thousand to a building, in rude, hardly weather-proof barracks hurriedly put up by the Germans. ===A state of indescribable woe=== There they were, lying on the ground in broken families, getting one starvation ration a day, dying of disease and hunger and exposure. The buttons from their clothing were gone; their clothes had to be sewed on. When I saw them they had not had their clothes off for weeks. There were no conveniences of life. They were in a state of bodily filth that is indescribable. Going back to the cities, where the destruction was not so awful, we saw little people and grown people, mothers and children, sitting on the sidewalk, leaning against a building, sometimes covered with snow or rain-soaked, too weak to lift their hands to take the money or bread that we might offer them. All the wealthy people of Poland were giving everything they owned to save their nation. One day one of the Poles, the head of the great Central Relief Committee of Poland, a wonderful man, wealthy before the war, but who has given everything he possessed to save his people, showed me a proclamation and translated it for me. It was written in Polish and I could not read it. It was signed by the German Governor-General, and the significance of it was this: It was made a misdemeanor for any Pole having food to give it to any other able-bodied Pole who would refuse to go into Germany to work. That meant that this “system” had put it up to the head of any of the various families to go into voluntary slavery in Germany, knowing that he could not hear from his family or communicate with them, knowing that he would be back of a barbed-wire barricade with an armed guard to keep him from escaping, with one blanket to sleep in on the factory floor at night; knowing that the money he earned would be taken for the food he ate, leaving his family in starvation. ===“Starvation a great force”=== I took this matter up with the Governor-General and asked him what it meant. He said, “I do not know; I have to sign so many of those things; but,” he continued, “go to the Governor-General of the Warsaw district and he will tell you the whole story.” I went there in a rage, and when he told me that those were the facts, I got up and said: “General, I cannot discuss this thing with you; it is worse than anything I ever heard of. I did not suppose any civilized nation would be guilty of such a thing as this”; and I started to walk out. He said, “Wait a minute: I want to explain this thing to you. We do not look at it as you do. Starvation is a great force, and if we can use that to the advantage of the German Government we are going to use it. “Furthermore, this is a rich alluvial country. We have wanted it and needed it for a long time, and if these people die off through starvation, perhaps a lot of German people will overflow into this country and settle here; and after the war, if we have to give up Poland, the question of the liberty of Poland will be solved forever, because it will be a German province.” ===Still the “system”!=== Still the reasoning of that “system”! As I walked out, General von Bernhardi came into the room, an expert artilleryman, a professor in one of their war colleges. I met him the next morning, and he asked me if I had read his book, “Germany in the Next War.” I said I had. He said, “Do you know, my friends nearly ran me out of the country for that. They said, ‘You have let the cat out of the bag.’ I said, ‘No, I have not, because nobody will believe it.’ What did you think of it?” I said, “General, I did not believe a word of it when I read it, but I now feel that you did not tell the whole truth”; and the old general looked actually pleased. What is true in Poland is true in Serbia and in Roumania. In Serbia approximately three-quarters of a million people have died miserably. A German captain who had been there three months, in that campaign through Serbia, told me that he saw the Bulgarian soldiers killing innocent men and women and children along the road with their bayonets; that it got too much even for him, and he could not stand it and came back. He said they had typhus in every city he visited in Poland. In Roumania practically six hundred thousand people have been murdered in cold blood by the Turks. All the armed forces in that country are officered by Germans, so they are in a sense guilty of that, too; they are parties to it. ===A mad dog among nations=== There is a wild dog, a mad dog, loose. That system has become so ingrown that it threatens to involve the German people themselves. I tell you, ladies and gentlemen, it is worth while, if it costs everything in the world, to stop that system! Ever since the signing of the Declaration of Independence we have welcomed people who have come to these shores to get away from religious and political persecution. They have come here to enjoy life and liberty and the pursuit of happiness. I hope and we all hope that these shores always will welcome those people. The people that came here, particularly the Germans that came in 1848 and the two or three years following, and in 1872 and thereafter, knew why they came, and now we know why they came. For two years we have been suspicious of the hyphen, but it behooves us, as a free, liberty-loving people, to get over that suspicion, to dispel from our hearts rancor and hatred, because the fire of Americanism has fused that hyphen in an incredibly short time, and we must assume that the German-American today is one with us, and that free America, with all its citizenship, is going in whole-heartedly, with money and with men, to fight for a free world. ===No time to count the cost=== What is that going to cost us? We must not count the cost, though that cost will be terrific. It has already overwhelmed the nations of Europe. The blood and the travail of Europe thus far, terrible as it has been, may be justified by the birth of a great nation, the United States of Russia, and I pray God devoutly that the last stages of this war, terrible as they are going to be, awful as will be the cost, may be justified by the birth of another great nation, the United States of Germany! It devolves upon this great organization, the American Red Cross, first to heal the suffering of the combatants, first to look after our soldiers and to help the soldiers of our allies. But after that, do not let us forget our duty to the innocent victims in this war, because after this war the nations that have been belligerents and engaged in the war are going to be so seriously crippled that they will have to give all their strength to recuperation. They cannot give to their people. It is going to devolve upon this nation to go in there, remembering our duty, remembering the fate of Belgium and Poland, to resuscitate those people and give them hope and prove to them that there is a God in Heaven, and that liberty is worth any price! <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Frederick Walcott|Frederick Walcott]] (May 1917), “Devastated Poland”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 445–452. </div> nqdk76yfu4ybea5q3yzc2pyuvab66jj 0 9293 15124786 14732572 2025-06-10T00:33:27Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124786 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = In the Penal Colony | author = Franz Kafka | translator=Ian Johnston | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1919 | wikipedia = In the Penal Colony | textinfo = yes | notes = (''In der Strafkolonie'') is a short story in German set in an unnamed penal colony. As in other of Kafka's writings, the narrator is detached from, or perhaps numbed by, events that one would normally expect to be registered with horror. ''In the Penal Colony'' is a story about the last use of an elaborate torture and execution device that carves the sentence of the man on his skin in a flowery script before letting him die, all in the course of twelve hours. This text was translated by Ian Johnston, who [http://web.archive.org/web/20040207063808/http://www.mala.bc.ca:80/~johnstoi/kafka/inthepenalcolony.htm released] the translation into the public domain, provided the source is acknowledged. {{listen |title = Listen to this text, read by Peter Yearsley |filename = In penal colony kafka py.ogg |filesize = 32.5MB }} }} “It’s a peculiar apparatus,” said the Officer to the Traveler, gazing with a certain admiration at the device, with which he was, of course, thoroughly familiar. It appeared that the Traveler had responded to the invitation of the Commandant only out of politeness, when he had been invited to attend the execution of a soldier condemned for disobeying and insulting his superior. Of course, interest in the execution was not very high, not even in the penal colony itself. At least, here in the small, deep, sandy valley, closed in on all sides by barren slopes, apart from the Officer and the Traveler there were present only the Condemned, a vacant-looking man with a broad mouth and dilapidated hair and face, and the Soldier, who held the heavy chain to which were connected the small chains which bound the Condemned Man by his feet and wrist bones, as well as by his neck, and which were also linked to each other by connecting chains. The Condemned Man had an expression of such dog-like resignation that it looked as if one could set him free to roam around the slopes and would only have to whistle at the start of the execution for him to return. The Traveler had little interest in the apparatus and walked back and forth behind the Condemned Man, almost visibly indifferent, while the Officer took care of the final preparations. Sometimes he crawled under the apparatus, which was built deep into the earth, and sometimes he climbed up a ladder to inspect the upper parts. These were really jobs which could have been left to a mechanic, but the Officer carried them out with great enthusiasm, maybe because he was particularly fond of this apparatus or maybe because there was some other reason why one could not trust the work to anyone else. “It’s all ready now!” he finally cried and climbed back down the ladder. He was unusually tired, breathing with his mouth wide open, and he had pushed two fine lady’s handkerchiefs under the collar of his uniform. “These uniforms are really too heavy for the tropics,” the Traveler said, instead of asking some questions about the apparatus, as the Officer had expected. “That’s true,” said the Officer. He washed the oil and grease from his dirty hands in a bucket of water standing ready, “but they mean home, and we don’t want to lose our homeland.” “Now, have a look at this apparatus,” he added immediately, drying his hands with a towel and pointing to the device. “Up to this point I had to do some work by hand, but from now on the apparatus should work entirely on its own.” The Traveler nodded and followed the Officer. The latter tried to protect himself against all eventualities by saying, “Of course, breakdowns do happen. I really hope none will occur today, but we must be prepared for it. The apparatus is supposed to keep going for twelve hours without interruption. But if any breakdowns do occur, they’ll only be very minor, and we’ll deal with them right away.” “Don’t you want to sit down?” he asked finally, as he pulled out a chair from a pile of cane chairs and offered it to the Traveler. The latter could not refuse. He sat on the edge of the pit, into which he cast a fleeting glance. It was not very deep. On one side of the hole the piled earth was heaped up into a wall; on the other side stood the apparatus. “I don’t know,” the officer said, “whether the Commandant has already explained the apparatus to you.” The Traveler made an vague gesture with his hand. That was good enough for the Officer, for now he could explain the apparatus himself. “This apparatus,” he said, grasping a connecting rod and leaning against it, “is our previous Commandant’s invention. I also worked with him on the very first tests and took part in all the work right up to its completion. However, the credit for the invention belongs to him alone. Have you heard of our previous Commandant? No? Well, I’m not claiming too much when I say that the organization of the entire penal colony is his work. We, his friends, already knew at the time of his death that the administration of the colony was so self-contained that even if his successor had a thousand new plans in mind, he would not be able to alter anything of the old plan, at least not for several years. And our prediction has held. The New Commandant has had to recognize that. It’s a shame that you didn’t know the previous Commandant!” “However,” the Officer said, interrupting himself, “I’m chattering, and his apparatus stands here in front of us. As you see, it consists of three parts. With the passage of time certain popular names have been developed for each of these parts. The one underneath is called the bed, the upper one is called the inscriber, and here in the middle, this moving part is called the harrow.” “The harrow?” the Traveler asked. He had not been listening with full attention. The sun was excessively strong, trapped in the shadowless valley, and one could hardly collect one’s thoughts. So the Officer appeared to him all the more admirable in his tight tunic weighed down with epaulettes and festooned with braid, ready to go on parade, as he explained the matter so eagerly and, while he was talking, adjusted screws here and there with a screwdriver. The Soldier appeared to be in a state similar to the Traveler. He had wound the Condemned Man’s chain around both his wrists and was supporting himself with his hand on his weapon, letting his head hang backward, not bothering about anything. The Traveler was not surprised at that, for the Officer spoke French, and clearly neither the Soldier nor the Condemned Man understood the language. So it was all the more striking that the Condemned Man, in spite of that, did what he could to follow the Officer’s explanation. With a sort of sleepy persistence he kept directing his gaze to the place where the Officer had just pointed, and when the question from the Traveler interrupted the Officer, the Condemned Man looked at the Traveler, too, just as the Officer was doing. “Yes, the harrow,” said the Officer. “The name fits. The needles are arranged as in a harrow, and the whole thing is driven like a harrow, although it stays in one place and is, in principle, much more artistic. You’ll understand in a moment. The condemned is laid out here on the bed. First, I’ll describe the apparatus and only then let the procedure go to work. That way you’ll be able to follow it better. Also a sprocket in the inscriber is excessively worn. It really squeaks. When it’s in motion one can hardly make oneself understood. Unfortunately replacement parts are difficult to come by in this place. So, here is the bed, as I said. The whole thing is completely covered with a layer of cotton wool, the purpose of which you’ll find out in a moment. The condemned man is laid out on his stomach on the cotton wool—naked, of course. There are straps for the hands here, for the feet here, and for the throat here, to tie him in securely. At the head of the bed here, where the man, as I have mentioned, first lies face down, is this small protruding lump of felt, which can easily be adjusted so that it presses right into the man’s mouth. Its purpose is to prevent him screaming and biting his tongue to pieces. Of course, the man has to let the felt in his mouth—otherwise the straps around his throat would break his neck.” “That’s cotton wool?” asked the Traveler and bent down. “Yes, it is,” said the Officer smiling, “feel it for yourself.” He took the Traveler’s hand and led him over to the bed. “It’s a specially prepared cotton wool. That’s why it looks so unrecognizable. I’ll get around to mentioning its purpose in a moment.” The Traveler was already being won over a little to the apparatus. With his hand over his eyes to protect them from the sun, he looked at the apparatus in the hole. It was a massive construction. The bed and the inscriber were the same size and looked like two dark chests. The inscriber was set about two metres above the bed, and the two were joined together at the corners by four brass rods, which almost reflected the sun. The harrow hung between the chests on a band of steel. The Officer had hardly noticed the earlier indifference of the Traveler, but he did have a sense now of how the latter’s interest was being aroused for the first time. So he paused in his explanation in order to allow the Traveler time to observe the apparatus undisturbed. The Condemned Man imitated the Traveler, but since he could not put his hand over his eyes, he blinked upward with his eyes uncovered. “So now the man is lying down,” said the Traveler. He leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs. “Yes,” said the Officer, pushing his cap back a little and running his hand over his hot face. “Now, listen. Both the bed and the inscriber have their own electric batteries. The bed needs them for itself, and the inscriber for the harrow. As soon as the man is strapped in securely, the bed is set in motion. It quivers with tiny, very rapid oscillations from side to side and up and down simultaneously. You will have seen similar devices in mental hospitals. Only with our bed all movements are precisely calibrated, for they must be meticulously coordinated with the movements of the harrow. But it’s the harrow which has the job of actually carrying out the sentence.” “What is the sentence?” the Traveler asked. “You don’t even know that?” asked the Officer in astonishment and bit his lip. “Forgive me if my explanations are perhaps confused. I really do beg your pardon. Previously it was the Commandant’s habit to provide such explanations. But the New Commandant has excused himself from this honourable duty. The fact that with such an eminent visitor”—the traveler tried to deflect the honour with both hands, but the officer insisted on the expression—“that with such an eminent visitor he didn’t even once make him aware of the form of our sentencing is yet again something new, which . . .” He had a curse on his lips, but controlled himself and said merely: “I was not informed about it. It’s not my fault. In any case, I am certainly the person best able to explain our style of sentencing, for here I am carrying”—he patted his breast pocket—“the relevant diagrams drawn by the previous Commandant.” “Diagrams made by the Commandant himself?” asked the Traveler. “Then was he in his own person a combination of everything? Was he soldier, judge, engineer, chemist, and draftsman?” “He was indeed,” said the Officer, nodding his head with a fixed and thoughtful expression. Then he looked at his hands, examining them. They didn’t seem to him clean enough to handle the diagrams. So he went to the bucket and washed them again. Then he pulled out a small leather folder and said, “Our sentence does not sound severe. The law which a condemned man has violated is inscribed on his body with the harrow. This Condemned Man, for example,” and the Officer pointed to the man, “will have inscribed on his body, ‘Honour your superiors.’” The Traveler had a quick look at the man. When the Officer was pointing at him, the man kept his head down and appeared to be directing all his energy into listening in order to learn something. But the movements of his thick pouting lips showed clearly that he was incapable of understanding anything. The Traveler wanted to raise various questions, but after looking at the Condemned Man he merely asked, “Does he know his sentence?” “No,” said the Officer. He wished to get on with his explanation right away, but the Traveler interrupted him: “He doesn’t know his own sentence?” “No,” said the Officer once more. He then paused for a moment, as if he was asking the Traveler for a more detailed reason for his question, and said, “It would be useless to give him that information. He experiences it on his own body.” The Traveler really wanted to keep quiet at this point, but he felt how the Condemned Man was gazing at him—he seemed to be asking whether he could approve of the process the Officer had described. So the Traveler, who had up to this point been leaning back, bent forward again and kept up his questions, “But does he nonetheless have some general idea that he’s been condemned?” “Not that either,” said the Officer, and he smiled at the traveler, as if he was still waiting for some strange revelations from him. “No?” said the Traveler, wiping his forehead, “then does the man also not yet know how his defence was received?” “He has had no opportunity to defend himself,” said the Officer and looked away, as if he was talking to himself and wished not to embarrass the Traveler with an explanation of matters so self-evident to him. “But he must have had a chance to defend himself,” said the Traveler and stood up from his chair. The Officer recognized that he was in danger of having his explanation of the apparatus held up for a long time. So he went to the Traveler, took him by the arm, pointed with his hand at the Condemned Man, who stood there stiffly now that the attention was so clearly directed at him—the Soldier was also pulling on his chain—and said, “The matter stands like this. Here in the penal colony I have been appointed judge. In spite of my youth. For I stood at the side of our Old Commandant in all matters of punishment, and I also know the most about the apparatus. The basic principle I use for my decisions is this: Guilt is always beyond a doubt. Other courts could not follow this principle, for they are made up of many heads and, in addition, have even higher courts above them. But that is not the case here, or at least it was not that way with the previous Commandant. It’s true the New Commandant has already shown a desire to get mixed up in my court, but I’ve succeeded so far in fending him off. And I’ll continue to be successful. You want this case explained. It’s simple—just like all of them. This morning a captain laid a charge that this man, who is assigned to him as a servant and who sleeps before his door, had been sleeping on duty. For his task is to stand up every time the clock strikes the hour and salute in front of the captain’s door. That’s certainly not a difficult duty—and it’s necessary, since he is supposed to remain fresh both for guarding and for service. Yesterday night the captain wanted to check whether his servant was fulfilling his duty. He opened the door on the stroke of two and found him curled up asleep. He got his horsewhip and hit him across the face. Now, instead of standing up and begging for forgiveness, the man grabbed his master by the legs, shook him, and cried out, ‘Throw away that whip or I’ll eat you up.’ Those are the facts. The captain came to me an hour ago. I wrote up his statement and right after that the sentence. Then I had the man chained up. It was all very simple. If I had first summoned the man and interrogated him, the result would have been confusion. He would have lied, and if I had been successful in refuting his lies, he would have replaced them with new lies, and so forth. But now I have him, and I won’t release him again. Now, does that clarify everything? But time is passing. We should be starting the execution, and I haven’t finished explaining the apparatus yet.” He urged the traveler to sit down in his chair, moved to the apparatus again, and started, “As you see, the shape of the harrow corresponds to the shape of a man. This is the harrow for the upper body, and here are the harrows for the legs. This small cutter is the only one designated for the head. Is that clear to you?” He leaned forward to the Traveler in a friendly way, ready to give the most comprehensive explanation. The Traveler looked at the harrow with a wrinkled frown. The information about the judicial procedures had not satisfied him. However, he had to tell himself that here it was a matter of a penal colony, that in this place special regulations were necessary, and that one had to give precedence to military measures right down to the last detail. Beyond that, however, he had some hopes in the New Commandant, who obviously, although slowly, was intending to introduce a new procedure which the limited understanding of this Officer could not cope with. Following this train of thought, the Traveler asked, “Will the Commandant be present at the execution?” “That is not certain,” said the Officer, embarrassingly affected by the sudden question, and his friendly expression made a grimace. “That’s why we need to hurry up. As much as I regret the fact, I’ll have to make my explanation even shorter. But tomorrow, once the apparatus is clean again—the fact that it gets so very dirty is its only fault—I could add a detailed explanation. So now, only the most important things. When the man is lying on the bed and it starts quivering, the harrow sinks onto the body. It positions itself automatically in such a way that it touches the body only lightly with the needle tips. Once the machine is set in this position, this steel cable tightens up into a rod. And now the performance begins. Someone who is not an initiate sees no external difference among the punishments. The harrow seems to do its work uniformly. As it quivers, it sticks the tips of its needles into the body, which is also vibrating from the movement of the bed. Now, to enable someone to check on how the sentence is being carried out, the harrow is made of glass. That gave rise to certain technical difficulties with fastening the needles securely, but after several attempts we were successful. We didn’t spare any efforts. And now, as the inscription is made on the body, everyone can see through the glass. Don’t you want to come closer and see the needles for yourself.” The Traveler stood slowly, moved up, and bent over the harrow. “You see,” the Officer said, “two sorts of needles in a multiple arrangement. Each long needle has a short one next to it. The long one inscribes, and the short one squirts water out to wash away the blood and keep the inscription always clear. The bloody water is then channeled here in small grooves and finally flows into these main gutters, and the outlet pipe takes it to the pit.” The officer pointed with his finger to the exact path which the bloody water had to take. As he began to demonstrate with both hands at the mouth of the outlet pipe, in order to make his account as clear as possible, the Traveler raised his head and, feeling behind him with his hand, wanted to return to his chair. Then he saw to his horror that the Condemned Man had also, like him, accepted the Officer’s invitation to inspect the arrangement of the harrow up close. He had pulled the sleeping Soldier holding the chain a little forward and was also bending over the glass. One could see how with a confused gaze he also was looking for what the two gentlemen had just observed, but how he didn’t succeed because he lacked the explanation. He leaned forward this way and that. He kept running his eyes over the glass again and again. The Traveler wanted to push him back, for what he was doing was probably punishable. But the Officer held the Traveler firmly with one hand, and with the other he took a lump of earth from the wall and threw it at the Soldier. The latter opened his eyes with a start, saw what the Condemned Man had dared to do, let his weapon fall, braced his heels in the earth, and pulled the Condemned Man back, so that he immediately collapsed. The Soldier looked down at him, as he writhed around, making his chain clink. “Stand him up,” cried the Officer. Then he noticed that the Condemned Man was distracting the Traveler too much. The latter was even leaning out away from the harrow, without paying any attention to it, wanting to find out what was happening to the Condemned Man. “Handle him carefully,” the Officer yelled again. He ran around the apparatus, personally grabbed the Condemned Man under the armpits and, with the help of the Soldier, stood the man, whose feet kept slipping, upright. “Now I know all about it,” said the Traveler, as the Officer turned back to him again. “Except the most important thing,” said the latter, grabbing the Traveler by the arm and pointing up high. “There in the inscriber is the mechanism which determines the movement of the harrow, and this mechanism is arranged according to the diagram on which the sentence is set down. I still use the diagrams of the previous Commandant. Here they are.” He pulled some pages out of the leather folder. “Unfortunately I can’t hand them to you. They are the most cherished thing I possess. Sit down, and I’ll show you them from this distance. Then you’ll be able to see it all well.” He showed the first sheet. The Traveler would have been happy to say something appreciative, but all he saw was a labyrinthine series of lines, criss-crossing each other in all sort of ways. These covered the paper so thickly that only with difficulty could one make out the white spaces in between. “Read it,” said the Officer. “I can’t,” said the Traveler. “But it’s clear,” said the Officer.” “It’s very elaborate,” said the Traveler evasively, “but I can’t decipher it.” “Yes,” said the Officer, smiling and putting the folder back again, “it’s not calligraphy for school children. One has to read it a long time. You too will finally understand it clearly. Of course, it has to be a script that isn’t simple. You see, it’s not supposed to kill right away, but on average over a period of twelve hours. The turning point is set for the sixth hour. There must also be many, many embellishments surrounding the basic script. The essential script moves around the body only in a narrow belt. The rest of the body is reserved for decoration. Can you now appreciate the work of the harrow and the whole apparatus? Just look at it!” He jumped up the ladder, turned a wheel, and called down, “Watch out—move to the side!” Everything started moving. If the wheel had not squeaked, it would have been marvelous. The officer threatened the wheel with his fist, as if he was surprised by the disturbance it created. Then he spread his arms, apologizing to the traveler, and quickly clambered down, in order to observe the operation of the apparatus from below. Something was still not working properly, something only he noticed. He clambered up again and reached with both hands into the inside of the inscriber. Then, in order to descend more quickly, instead of using the ladder, he slid down on one of the poles and, to make himself understandable through the noise, strained his voice to the limit as he yelled in the traveler’s ear, “Do you understand the process? The harrow is starting to write. When it’s finished with the first part of the script on the man’s back, the layer of cotton wool rolls and turns the body slowly onto its side to give the harrow a new area. Meanwhile those parts lacerated by the inscription are lying on the cotton wool which, because it has been specially treated, immediately stops the bleeding and prepares the script for a further deepening. Here, as the body continues to rotate, prongs on the edge of the harrow then pull the cotton wool from the wounds, throw it into the pit, and the harrow goes to work again. In this way it keeps making the inscription deeper for twelve hours. For the first six hours the condemned man goes on living almost as before. He suffers nothing but pain. After two hours, the felt is removed, for at that point the man has no more energy for screaming. Here at the head of the bed warm rice pudding is put in this electrically heated bowl. From this the man, if he feels like it, can help himself to what he can lap up with his tongue. No one passes up this opportunity. I don’t know of a single one, and I have had a lot of experience. He first loses his pleasure in eating around the sixth hour. I usually kneel down at this point and observe the phenomenon. The man rarely swallows the last bit. He turns it around in his mouth and spits it into the pit. When he does that, I have to lean aside or else he’ll get me in the face. But how quiet the man becomes around the sixth hour! The most stupid of them begin to understand. It starts around the eyes and spreads out from there. A look that could tempt one to lie down under the harrow. Nothing else happens. The man simply begins to decipher the inscription. He purses his lips, as if he is listening. You’ve seen that it’s not easy to figure out the inscription with your eyes, but our man deciphers it with his wounds. True, it takes a lot of work. It requires six hours to complete. But then the harrow spits him right out and throws him into the pit, where he splashes down into the bloody water and cotton wool. Then the judgment is over, and we, the soldier and I, quickly bury him.” The Traveler had leaned his ear towards the Officer and, with his hands in his coat pockets, was observing the machine at work. The Condemned Man was also watching, but without understanding. He bent forward a little and followed the moving needles, as the Soldier, after a signal from the Officer, cut through his shirt and trousers with a knife from the back, so that they fell off the Condemned Man. He wanted to grab the falling garments to cover his bare flesh, but the Soldier held him up and shook the last rags from him. The Officer turned the machine off, and in the silence which then ensued the Condemned Man was laid out under the harrow. The chains were taken off and the straps fastened in their place. For the Condemned Man it seemed at first glance to signify almost a relief. And now the harrow sunk down a stage lower, for the Condemned was a thin man. As the needle tips touched him, a shudder went over his skin. While the Soldier was busy with the right hand, the Condemned Man stretched out his left, with no sense of its direction. But it was pointing to where the Traveler was standing. The Officer kept looking at the Traveler from the side, without taking his eyes off him, as if he was trying to read from his face the impression he was getting of the execution, which he had now explained to him, at least superficially. The strap meant to hold the wrist ripped off. The Soldier probably had pulled on it too hard. The Soldier showed the Officer the torn-off piece of strap, wanting him to help. So the Officer went over to him and said, with his face turned towards the Traveler, “The machine is very complicated. Now and then something has to tear or break. One shouldn’t let that detract from one’s overall opinion. Anyway, we have an immediate replacement for the strap. I’ll use a chain—even though that will affect the sensitivity of the movements for the right arm.” And while he put the chain in place, he kept talking, “Our resources for maintaining the machine are very limited at the moment. Under the previous Commandant, I had free access to a cash box specially set aside for this purpose. There was a store room here in which all possible replacement parts were kept. I admit I made almost extravagant use of it. I mean earlier, not now, as the New Commandant claims. For him everything serves only as a pretext to fight against the old arrangements. Now he keeps the cash box for machinery under his own control, and if I ask him for a new strap, he demands the torn one as a piece of evidence, the new one doesn’t arrive for ten days, and it’s an inferior brand, of not much use to me. But how I am supposed to get the machine to work in the meantime without a strap—no one’s concerned about that.” The Traveler was thinking: it’s always questionable to intervene decisively in strange circumstances. He was neither a citizen of the penal colony nor a citizen of the state to which it belonged. If he wanted to condemn the execution or even hinder it, people could say to him: You’re a foreigner—keep quiet. He would have nothing in response to that, but could only add that he did not understand what he was doing on this occasion, for the purpose of his traveling was merely to observe and not to alter other people’s judicial systems in any way. True, at this point the way things were turning out it was very tempting. The injustice of the process and the inhumanity of the execution were beyond doubt. No one could assume that the Traveler was acting out of any sense of his own self-interest, for the Condemned Man was a stranger to him, not a countryman and not someone who invited sympathy in any way. The Traveler himself had letters of reference from high officials and had been welcomed here with great courtesy. The fact that he had been invited to this execution even seemed to indicate that people were asking for his judgment of this trial. This was all the more likely since the Commandant, as he had now heard only too clearly, was no supporter of this process and maintained an almost hostile relationship with the Officer. Then the Traveler heard a cry of rage from the Officer. He had just shoved the stub of felt in the Condemned Man’s mouth, not without difficulty, when the Condemned Man, overcome by an irresistible nausea, shut his eyes and threw up. The Officer quickly yanked him up off the stump and wanted to turn his head aside toward the pit. But it was too late. The vomit was already flowing down onto the machine. “This is all the Commandant’s fault!” cried the officer and mindlessly rattled the brass rods at the front. “My machine’s as filthy as a pigsty.” With trembling hands he showed the Traveler what had happened. “Haven’t I spent hours trying to make the Commandant understand that a day before the execution there should be no more food served. But the new lenient administration has a different opinion. Before the man is led away, the Commandant’s women cram sugary things down his throat. His whole life he’s fed himself on stinking fish, and now he has to eat sweets! But that would be all right—I’d have no objections—but why don’t they get a new felt, the way I’ve been asking him for three months now? How can anyone take this felt into his mouth without feeling disgusted—something that a hundred man have sucked and bitten on it as they were dying?” The Condemned Man had laid his head down and appeared peaceful. The Soldier was busy cleaning up the machine with the Condemned Man’s shirt. The Officer went up to the Traveler, who, feeling some premonition, took a step backwards. But the Officer grasped him by the hand and pulled him aside. “I want to speak a few words to you in confidence,” he said. “May I do that?” “Of course,” said the Traveler and listened with his eyes lowered. “This process and execution, which you now have an opportunity to admire, have no more open supporters in our colony. I am its only defender, just as I am the single advocate for the legacy of the Old Commandant. I can no longer think about a more extensive organization of the process—I’m using all my powers to maintain what there is at present. When the Old Commandant was alive, the colony was full of his supporters. I have something of the Old Commandant’s power of persuasion, but I completely lack his power, and as a result the supporters have gone into hiding. There are still a lot of them, but no one admits to it. If you go into a tea house today—that is to say, on a day of execution—and keep your ears open, perhaps you’ll hear nothing but ambiguous remarks. They are all supporters, but under the present Commandant, considering his present views, they are totally useless to me. And now I’m asking you: Should such a life’s work,” he pointed to the machine, “come to nothing because of this Commandant and the women influencing him? Should people let that happen? Even if one is a foreigner and only on our island for a couple of days? But there’s no time to lose. People are already preparing something against my judicial proceedings. Discussions are already taking place in the Commandant’s headquarters, to which I am not invited. Even your visit today seems to me typical of the whole situation. People are cowards and send you out—a foreigner. You should have seen the executions in earlier days! The entire valley was overflowing with people, even a day before the execution. They all came merely to watch. Early in the morning the Commandant appeared with his women. Fanfares woke up the entire campsite. I delivered the news that everything was ready. The whole society—and every high official had to attend—arranged itself around the machine. This pile of cane chairs is a sorry left over from that time. The machine was freshly cleaned and glowed. For almost every execution I had new replacement parts. In front of hundreds of eyes—all the spectators stood on tip toe right up to the hills there—the condemned man was laid down under the harrow by the Commandant himself. What nowadays is done by a common soldier was then my work as the senior judge, and it was a honour for me. And then the execution began! No discordant note disturbed the work of the machine. Many people did not look any more at all, but lay down with closed eyes in the sand. They all knew: now justice was being carried out. In silence people listened to nothing but the groans of the condemned man, muffled by the felt. These days the machine no longer manages to squeeze a strong groan out of the condemned man—something the felt is not capable of smothering. But back then the needles which made the inscription dripped a caustic liquid which we are not permitted to use any more today. Well, then came the sixth hour. It was impossible to grant all the requests people made to be allowed to watch from up close. The Commandant, in his wisdom, arranged that the children should be taken care of before all the rest. Naturally, I was always allowed to stand close by, because of my official position. Often I crouched down there with two small children in my arms, on my right and left. How we all took in the expression of transfiguration on the martyred face! How we held our cheeks in the glow of this justice, finally attained and already passing away! What times we had, my friend!” The Officer had obviously forgotten who was standing in front of him. He had put his arm around the Traveler and laid his head on his shoulder. The Traveler was extremely embarrassed. Impatiently he looked away over the Officer’s head. The Soldier had ended his task of cleaning and had just shaken some rice pudding into the bowl from a tin. No sooner had the Condemned Man, who seemed to have fully recovered already, noticed this than his tongue began to lick at the pudding. The Soldier kept pushing him away, for the pudding was probably meant for a later time, but in any case it was not proper for the Soldier to reach in and grab some food with his dirty hands and eat it in front of the famished Condemned Man. The Officer quickly collected himself. “I didn’t want to upset you in any way,” he said. “I know it is impossible to make someone understand those days now. Besides, the machine still works and operates on its own. It operates on its own even when it is standing alone in this valley. And at the end, the body still keeps falling in that incredibly soft flight into the pit, even if hundreds of people are not gathered like flies around the hole the way they used to be. Back then we had to erect a strong railing around the pit. It was pulled out long ago.” The Traveler wanted to turn his face away from the Officer and looked aimlessly around him. The Officer thought he was looking at the wasteland of the valley. So he grabbed his hands, turned him around in order to catch his gaze, and asked, “Do you see the shame of it?” But the Traveler said nothing. The Officer left him alone for a while. With his legs apart and his hands on his hips, the Officer stood still and looked at the ground. Then he smiled at the Traveler cheerfully and said, “Yesterday I was nearby when the Commandant invited you. I heard the invitation. I know the Commandant. I understood right away what he intended with his invitation. Although his power might be sufficiently great to take action against me, he doesn’t yet dare to. But my guess is that with you he is exposing me to the judgment of a respected foreigner. He calculates things with care. You are now in your second day on the island. You didn’t know the Old Commandant and his way of thinking. You are trapped in a European way of seeing things. Perhaps you are fundamentally opposed to the death penalty in general and to this kind of mechanical style of execution in particular. Moreover, you see how the execution is a sad procedure, without any public participation, using a partially damaged machine. Now, if we take all this together (so the Commandant thinks) surely one could easily imagine that that you would not consider my procedure proper? And if you didn’t consider it right, you wouldn’t keep quiet about it—I’m still speaking the mind of the Commandant—for you no doubt have faith that your tried-and-true convictions are correct. It’s true that you have seen many peculiar things among many peoples and have learned to respect them. Thus, you will probably not speak out against the procedure with your full power, as you would perhaps in your own homeland. But the Commandant doesn’t really need that. A casual word, merely a careless remark, is enough. It doesn’t have to match your convictions at all, so long as it corresponds to his wishes. I’m certain he will use all his shrewdness to interrogate you. And his women will sit around in a circle and perk up their ears. You will say something like, ‘Among us the judicial procedures are different,’ or ‘With us the accused is questioned before the verdict,’ or ‘We had torture only in the Middle Ages.’ For you these observations appear as correct as they are self-evident—innocent remarks which do not impugn my procedure. But how will the Commandant take them? I see him, our excellent Commandant—the way he immediately pushes his stool aside and hurries out to the balcony—I see his women, how they stream after him. I hear his voice—the women call it a thunder voice. And now he’s speaking: ‘A great Western explorer who has been commissioned to inspect judicial procedures in all countries has just said that our process based on old customs is inhuman. After the verdict of such a personality it is, of course, no longer possible for me to tolerate this procedure. So from this day on I am ordering . . . and so forth.’ You want to intervene—you didn’t say what he is reporting—you didn’t call my procedure inhuman; by contrast, in keeping with your deep insight, you consider it most humane and most worthy of human beings. You also admire this machinery. But it is too late. You don’t even go onto the balcony, which is already filled with women. You want to attract attention. You want to cry out. But a lady’s hand is covering your mouth, and I and the Old Commandant’s work are lost.” The Traveler had to suppress a smile. So the work which he had considered so difficult was easy. He said evasively, “You’re exaggerating my influence. The Commandant has read my letters of recommendation. He knows that I am no expert in judicial processes. If I were to express an opinion, it would be that of a lay person, no more significant than the opinion of anyone else, and in any case far less significant than the opinion of the Commandant, who, as I understand it, has very extensive powers in this penal colony. If his views of this procedure are as definite as you think they are, then I’m afraid the time has come for this procedure to end, without any need for my humble opinion.” Did the Officer understand by now? No, he did not yet get it. He shook his head vigorously, briefly looked back at the Condemned Man and the Soldier, who both flinched and stopped eating the rice, went up really close up to the Traveler, without looking into his face, but gazing at parts of his jacket, and said more gently than before: “You don’t know the Commandant. Where he and all of us are concerned you are—forgive the expression—to a certain extent innocent. Your influence, believe me, cannot be overestimated. In fact, I was blissfully happy when I heard that you were to be present at the execution by yourself. This order of the Commandant was aimed at me, but now I’ll turn it to my advantage. Without being distracted by false insinuations and disparaging looks—which could not have been avoided with a greater number of participants at the execution—you have listened to my explanation, looked at the machine, and are now about to view the execution. Your verdict is no doubt already fixed. If some small uncertainties remain, witnessing the execution will remove them. And now I’m asking you—help me with the Commandant!” The Traveler did not let him go on talking. “How can I do that,” he cried. “It’s totally impossible. I can help you as little as I can harm you.” “You could do it,” said the Officer. With some apprehension the Traveler observed that the Officer was clenching his fists. “You could do it,” repeated the Officer, even more emphatically. “I have a plan which must succeed. You think your influence is insufficient. I know it will be enough. But assuming you’re right, doesn’t saving this whole procedure require one to try even those methods which may be inadequate? So listen to my plan. To carry it out, it’s necessary, above all, for you to keep as quiet as possible today in the colony about your verdict on this procedure. Unless someone asks you directly, you should not express any view whatsoever. But what you do say must be short and vague. People should notice that it’s difficult for you to speak about the subject, that you feel bitter, that, if you were to speak openly, you’d have to burst out cursing on the spot. I’m not asking you to lie, not at all. You should only give brief answers—something like, ‘Yes, I’ve seen the execution’ or ‘Yes, I’ve heard the full explanation.’ That’s all—nothing further. For that will be enough of an indication for people to observe in you a certain bitterness, even if that’s not what the Commandant will think. Naturally, he will completely misunderstand the issue and interpret it in his own way. My plan is based on that. Tomorrow a large meeting of all the higher administrative officials takes place at headquarters under the chairmanship of the Commandant. He, of course, understands how to turn such a meeting into a spectacle. A gallery has been built, which is always full of spectators. I’m compelled to take part in the discussions, though they fill me with disgust. In any case, you will certainly be invited to the meeting. If you follow my plan today and behave accordingly, the invitation will become an emphatic request. But should you for some inexplicable reason still not be invited, you must make sure you request an invitation. Then you’ll receive one without question. Now, tomorrow you are sitting with the women in the commandant’s box. With frequent upward glances he reassures himself that you are there. After various trivial and ridiculous agenda items designed for the spectators—mostly harbour construction—always harbour construction—the judicial process comes up for discussion. If it’s not raised by the Commandant himself or does not occur soon enough, I’ll make sure that it comes up. I’ll stand up and report on today’s execution. Really briefly—just the report. Such a report is not really customary; however, I’ll do it, nonetheless. The Commandant thanks me, as always, with a friendly smile. And now he cannot restrain himself. He seizes this excellent opportunity. ‘The report of the execution,’ he’ll say, or something like that, ‘has just been given. I would like to add to this report only the fact that this particular execution was attended by the great explorer whose visit confers such extraordinary honour on our colony, as you all know. Even the significance of our meeting today has been increased by his presence. Should we not now ask this great explorer for his appraisal of the execution based on old customs and of the process which preceded it?’ Of course, there is the noise of applause everywhere, universal agreement. And I’m louder than anyone. The Commandant bows before you and says, ‘Then in everyone’s name, I’m putting the question to you.’ And now you step up to the railing. Place your hands where everyone can see them. Otherwise the ladies will grab them and play with your fingers. And now finally come your remarks. I don’t know how I’ll bear the tension up to then. In your speech you mustn’t hold back. Let truth resound. Lean over the railing and shout it out—yes, yes, roar your opinion at the Commandant, your unshakeable opinion. But perhaps you don’t want to do that. It doesn’t suit your character. Perhaps in your country people behave differently in such situations. That’s all right. That’s perfectly satisfactory. Don’t stand up at all. Just say a couple of words. Whisper them so that only the officials underneath you can just hear them. That’s enough. You don’t even have to say anything at all about the lack of attendance at the execution or about the squeaky wheel, the torn strap, the disgusting felt. No. I’ll take over all further details, and, believe me, if my speech doesn’t chase him out of the room, it will force him to his knees, so he’ll have to admit it: ‘Old Commandant, I bow down before you.’ That’s my plan. Do you want to help me carry it out? But, of course, you want to. More than that—you have to.” And the officer gripped the traveler by both arms and looked at him, breathing heavily into his face. He had yelled the last sentences so loudly that even the Soldier and the Condemned Man were paying attention. Although they couldn’t understand a thing, they stopped eating and looked over at the Traveler, still chewing. From the start the Traveler had had no doubts about the answer he must give. He had experienced too much in his life to be able to waver here. Basically he was honest and unafraid. Still, with the Soldier and the Condemned Man looking at him, he hesitated a moment. But finally he said, as he had to, “No.” The Officer’s eyes blinked several times, but he did not take his eyes off the Traveler. “Would you like an explanation,” asked the Traveler. The Officer nodded dumbly. “I am opposed to this procedure,” said the Traveler. “Even before you took me into your confidence—and, of course, I will never abuse your confidence under any circumstances—I was already thinking about whether I was entitled to intervene against this procedure and whether my intervention could have the smallest chance of success. And if that was the case, it was clear to me whom I had to turn to first of all—naturally, to the Commandant. You clarified the issue for me even more, but without reinforcing my decision in any way—quite the reverse. I find your conviction genuinely moving, even if it cannot deter me.” The Officer remained quiet, turned toward the machine, grabbed one of the brass rods, and then, leaning back a little, looked up at the inscriber, as if he was checking that everything was in order. The Soldier and the Condemned Man seemed to have made friends with each other. The Condemned Man was making signs to the Soldier, although, given the tight straps on him, this was difficult for him to do. The Soldier was leaning into him. The Condemned Man whispered something to him, and the Soldier nodded. The Traveler went over to the Officer and said, “You don’t yet know what I’ll do. Yes, I will tell the Commandant my opinion of the procedure—not in a meeting, but in private. In addition, I won’t stay here long enough to be able to get called in to some meeting or other. Early tomorrow morning I leave, or at least I go on board ship.” It didn’t look as if the Officer had been listening. “So the process has not convinced you,” he said to himself, smiling the way an old man smiles over the silliness of a child, concealing his own true thoughts behind that smile. “Well then, it’s time,” he said finally and suddenly looked at the Traveler with bright eyes which contained some sort of demand, some appeal for participation. “Time for what?” asked the Traveler uneasily. But there was no answer. “You are free,” the Officer told the Condemned Man in his own language. At first the man did not believe him. “You are free now,” said the Officer. For the first time the face of the Condemned Man showed signs of real life. Was it the truth? Was it only the Officer’s mood, which could change? Had the foreign Traveler brought him a reprieve? What was it? That’s what the man’s face seemed to be asking. But not for long. Whatever the case might be, if he could he wanted to be truly free, and he began to shake back and forth, as much as the harrow permitted. “You’re tearing my straps,” cried the Officer. “Be still! We’ll undo them right away.” And, giving a signal to the Soldier, he set to work with him. The Condemned Man said nothing and smiled slightly to himself. He turned his face to the Officer and then to the Soldier and then back again, without ignoring the Traveler. “Pull him out,” the Officer ordered the Soldier. This process required a certain amount of care because of the harrow. The Condemned Man already had a few small wounds on his back, thanks to his own impatience. From this point on, however, the Officer paid him hardly any attention. He went up to the Traveler, pulled out the small leather folder once more, leafed through it, finally found the sheet he was looking for, and showed it to the Traveler. “Read that,” he said. “I can’t,” said the Traveler. “I’ve already told you I can’t read these pages.” “But take a close look at the page,” said the Officer, and moved up right next to the Traveler in order to read with him. When that didn’t help, he raised his little finger high up over the paper, as if the page must not be touched under any circumstances, so that using this he might make the task of reading easier for the Traveler. The Traveler also made an effort so that at least he could satisfy the Officer, but it was impossible for him. Then the Officer began to spell out the inscription and then read out once again the joined up letters. “‘Be just!’ it states,” he said. “Now you can read it.” The Traveler bent so low over the paper that the Officer, afraid that he might touch it, moved it further away. The Traveler didn’t say anything more, but it was clear that he was still unable to read anything. “ ‘Be just!’ it says,” the Officer remarked once again. “That could be,” said the Traveler. “I do believe that’s written there.” “Good,” said the Officer, at least partially satisfied. He climbed up the ladder, holding the paper. With great care he set the page in the inscriber and appeared to rotate the gear mechanism completely around. This was very tiring work. It must have required him to deal with extremely small wheels. He had to inspect the gears so closely that sometimes his head disappeared completely into the inscriber. The Traveler followed this work from below without looking away. His neck grew stiff, and his eyes found the sunlight pouring down from the sky painful. The Soldier and the Condemned Man were keeping each other busy. With the tip of his bayonet the Soldier pulled out the Condemned Man’s shirt and trousers which were lying in the hole. The shirt was horribly dirty, and the Condemned Man washed it in the bucket of water. When he was putting on his shirt and trousers, the Soldier and the Condemned Man had to laugh out loud, for the pieces of clothing were cut in two up the back. Perhaps the Condemned Man thought that it was his duty to amuse the Soldier. In his ripped-up clothes he circled around the Soldier, who crouched down on the ground, laughed, and slapped his knees. But they restrained themselves out of consideration for the two gentlemen present. When the Officer was finally finished up on the machine, with a smile he looked over the whole thing and all its parts one more time, and this time closed the cover of the inscriber, which had been open up to this point. He climbed down, looked into the hole and then at the Condemned Man, observed with satisfaction that he had pulled out his clothes, then went to the bucket of water to wash his hands, recognized too late that it was disgustingly dirty, and was upset that now he couldn’t wash his hands. Finally he pushed them into the sand. This option didn’t satisfy him, but he had to do what he could in the circumstances. Then he stood up and began to unbutton the coat of his uniform. As he did this, the two lady’s handkerchiefs, which he had pushed into the back of his collar, fell into his hands. “Here you have your handkerchiefs,” he said and threw them over to the Condemned Man. And to the Traveler he said by way of an explanation, “Presents from the ladies.” In spite of the obvious speed with which he took off the coat of his uniform and then undressed himself completely, he handled each piece of clothing very carefully, even running his fingers over the silver braids on his tunic with special care and shaking a tassel into place. But in great contrast to this care, as soon he was finished handling an article of clothing, he immediately flung it angrily into the hole. The last items he had left were his short sword and its harness. He pulled the sword out of its scabbard, broke it in pieces, gathered up everything—the pieces of the sword, the scabbard, and the harness—and threw them away so forcefully that they rattled against each other down in the pit. Now he stood there naked. The Traveler bit his lip and said nothing. For he was aware what would happen, but he had no right to hinder the Officer in any way. If the judicial process to which the officer clung was really so close to the point of being cancelled—perhaps as a result of the intervention of the Traveler, something to which he for his part felt duty-bound—then the Officer was now acting in a completely correct manner. In his place, the Traveler would not have acted any differently. The Soldier and the Condemned Man at first didn’t understand a thing. To begin with they didn’t look, not even once. The Condemned Man was extremely happy to get the handkerchiefs back, but he couldn’t enjoy them very long, for the Soldier snatched them from him with a quick grab, which he had not anticipated. The Condemned Man then tried to pull the handkerchiefs out from the Soldier’s belt, where he had put them for safe keeping, but the Soldier was too wary. So they were fighting, half in jest. Only when the Officer was fully naked did they start to pay attention. The Condemned Man especially seemed to be struck by a premonition of some sort of significant transformation. What had happened to him was now taking place with the Officer. Perhaps this time the procedure would play itself out to its conclusion. The foreign Traveler had probably given the order. So that was revenge. Without having suffered all the way to the end himself, nonetheless he would be completely revenged. A wide, silent laugh now appeared on his face and did not go away. The Officer, however, had turned towards the machine. If earlier on it had already become clear that he understood the machine thoroughly, one might well get alarmed now at the way he handled it and how it obeyed. He only had to bring his hand near the harrow for it to rise and sink several times, until it had reached the correct position to make room for him. He only had to grasp the bed by the edges, and it already began to quiver. The stump of felt moved up to his mouth. One could see how the Officer really didn’t want to accept it, but his hesitation was only momentary—he immediately submitted and took it in. Everything was ready, except that the straps still hung down on the sides. But they were clearly unnecessary. The Officer did not have to be strapped down. When the Condemned Man saw the loose straps, he thought the execution would be incomplete unless they were fastened. He waved eagerly to the Soldier, and they ran over to strap in the Officer. The latter had already stuck out his foot to kick the crank designed to set the inscriber in motion. Then he saw the two men coming. So he pulled his foot back and let himself be strapped in. But now he could no longer reach the crank. Neither the Soldier nor the Condemned Man would find it, and the Traveler was determined not to touch it. But that was unnecessary. Hardly were the straps attached when the machine already started working. The bed quivered, the needles danced on his skin, and the harrow swung up and down. The Traveler had already been staring for some time before he remembered that a wheel in the inscriber was supposed to squeak. But everything was quiet, without the slightest audible hum. Because of its silent working, the machine did not really attract attention. The Traveler looked over at the Soldier and the Condemned Man. The Condemned Man was the livelier of the two. Everything in the machine interested him. At times he bent down—at other times he stretched up, all the time pointing with his forefinger in order to show something to the Soldier. For the Traveler it was embarrassing. He was determined to remain here until the end, but he could no longer endure the sight of the two men. “Go home,” he said. The Soldier might have been ready to do that, but the Condemned Man took the order as a direct punishment. With his hands folded he begged and pleaded to be allowed to stay there. And when the Traveler shook his head and was unwilling to give in, he even knelt down. Seeing that orders were of no help here, the Traveler wanted to go over and chase the two away. Then he heard a noise from up in the inscriber. He looked up. So was the gear wheel going out of alignment? But it was something else. The lid on the inscriber was lifting up slowly. Then it fell completely open. The teeth of a cog wheel were exposed and lifted up. Soon the entire wheel appeared. It was as if some huge force was compressing the inscriber, so that there was no longer sufficient room for this wheel. The wheel rolled all the way to the edge of the inscriber, fell down, rolled upright a bit in the sand, and then fell over and lay still. But already up on the inscriber another gear wheel was moving upwards. Several others followed—large ones, small ones, ones hard to distinguish. With each of them the same thing happened. One kept thinking that now the inscriber must surely be empty, but then a new cluster with lots of parts would move up, fall down, roll in the sand, and lie still. With all this going on, the Condemned Man totally forgot the Traveler’s order. The gear wheels completely delighted him. He kept wanting to grab one, and at the same time he was urging the Soldier to help him. But he kept pulling his hand back startled, for immediately another wheel followed, which, at least in its initial rolling, surprised him. The Traveler, by contrast, was very upset. Obviously the machine was breaking up. Its quiet operation had been an illusion. He felt as if he had to look after the Officer, now that the latter could no longer look after himself. But while the falling gear wheels were claiming all his attention, he had neglected to look at the rest of the machine. However, when he now bent over the harrow, once the last gear wheel had left the inscriber, he had a new, even more unpleasant surprise. The harrow was not writing but only stabbing, and the bed was not rolling the body, but lifting it, quivering, up into the needles. The Traveler wanted to reach in to stop the whole thing, if possible. This was not the torture the Officer wished to attain. It was murder, pure and simple. He stretched out his hands. But at that point the harrow was already moving upwards and to the side, with the skewered body—just as it did in other cases, but only in the twelfth hour. Blood flowed out in hundreds of streams, not mixed with water—the water tubes had also failed to work this time. Then one last thing went wrong: the body would not come loose from the needles. Its blood streamed out, but it hung over the pit without falling. The harrow wanted to move back to its original position, but, as if it realized that it could not free itself of its load, it remained over the hole. “Help,” the Traveler yelled out to the Soldier and the Condemned Man and grabbed the Officer’s feet. He wanted to push against the feet himself and have the two others grab the Officer’s head from the other side, so he could be slowly taken off the needles. But now the two men could not make up their mind whether to come or not. The Condemned Man turned away at once. The Traveler had to go over to him and drag him to the Officer’s head by force. At this point, almost against his will, he looked at the face of the corpse. It was as it had been in his life. He could discover no sign of the promised transfiguration. What all the others had found in the machine, the Officer had not. His lips were pressed firmly together, his eyes were open and looked as they had when he was alive, his gaze was calm and convinced. The tip of a large iron needle had gone through his forehead. {{rule}} As the Traveler, with the Soldier and the Condemned Man behind him, came to the first houses in the colony, the Soldier pointed to one and said, “That’s the tea house.” On the ground floor of one of the houses was a deep, low room, like a cave, with smoke-covered walls and ceiling. On the street side it was open along its full width. Although there was little difference between the tea house and the rest of the houses in the colony, which were all very dilapidated, except for the Commandant’s palatial structure, the Traveler was struck by the impression of historical memory, and he felt the power of earlier times. Followed by his companions, he walked closer, going between the unoccupied tables, which stood in the street in front of the tea house, and took a breath of the cool, stuffy air which came from inside. “The old man is buried here,” said the soldier; “a place in the cemetery was denied him by the chaplain. For a long time people were undecided where they should bury him. Finally they buried him here. Of course, the Officer explained none of that to you, for naturally he was the one most ashamed about it. A few times he even tried to dig up the old man at night, but he was always chased off.” “Where is the grave?” asked the Traveler, who could not believe the Soldier. Instantly both men, the Soldier and the Condemned Man, ran in front of him and with hands outstretched pointed to the place where the grave was located. They led the Traveler to the back wall, where guests were sitting at a few tables. They were presumably dock workers, strong men with short, shiny, black beards. None of them wore coats, and their shirts were torn. They were poor, oppressed people. As the Traveler came closer, a few got up, leaned against the wall, and looked at him. A whisper went up around the Traveler—“It’s a foreigner. He wants to look at the grave.” They pushed one of the tables aside, under which there was a real grave stone. It was a simple stone, low enough for it to remain hidden under a table. It bore an inscription in very small letters. In order to read it the Traveler had to kneel down. It read, “Here rests the Old Commandant. His followers, who are now not permitted to have a name, buried him in this grave and erected this stone. There exists a prophecy that the Commandant will rise again after a certain number of years and from this house will lead his followers to a re-conquest of the colony. Have faith and wait!” When the Traveler had read it and got up, he saw the men standing around him and smiling, as if they had read the inscription with him, found it ridiculous, and were asking him to share their opinion. The Traveler acted as if he hadn’t noticed, distributed some coins among them, waited until the table was pushed back over the grave, left the tea house, and went to the harbour. In the tea house the Soldier and the Condemned Man had come across some people they knew who detained them. However, they must have broken free of them soon, because by the time the Traveler found himself in the middle of a long staircase which led to the boats, they were already running after him. They probably wanted to force the Traveler at the last minute to take them with him. While the Traveler was haggling at the bottom of the stairs with a sailor about his passage out to the steamer, the two men were racing down the steps in silence, for they didn’t dare cry out. But as they reached the bottom, the Traveler was already in the boat, and the sailor at once cast off from shore. They could still have jumped into the boat, but the Traveler picked up a heavy knotted rope from the boat bottom, threatened them with it, and thus prevented them from jumping in. {{translation license|original={{PD/US|1924}}|translation={{Copyrighted free use provided that|the source is acknowledged}}}} [[de:In der Strafkolonie]] 84smrp0n6bfyovuyujd81a67s76lshm 0 9300 15124757 13910322 2025-06-10T00:22:14Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124757 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Belgium's Plight|Belgium's Plight]] |next=[[../Devastated Poland|Devastated Poland]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==Bind the Wounds of France== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Herbert C. Hoover|Herbert C. Hoover]]'''}}, Chairman of the Committee for Relief in Belgium ''From a meeting of the [[w:American Red Cross|American Red Cross]] War Council, [[w:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]], May 24–25, 1917'' I always feel an infinite embarrassment at the reception and over-estimation of the part that I may have played in what is really an institutional engine, and the credit for which belongs, not to myself, but to some fifty thousand volunteers who have worked for a period now of nearly three years. During the whole of this period we have had as one of our duties the care of the civilian population in northern France. We are, I think, the only Americans who have been in intimate contact or even in any contact with that imprisoned population. We are the only group who know of their suffering, of their misery, of their destruction, and who know of what confronts those people even after peace. We have always entertained the hope that possibly some other engine, some other organization, might be found that could adequately take in hand their wounds and bind up their difficulties, rehabilitate them into a position again of self-support. That is probably the greatest problem of all the war. There is an untold destruction of property, a total displacement of population, an enormous loss of human life, a loss of animals, a loss of implements—a population of probably three millions of people totally and absolutely unable to get back onto their feet without help. ===Where only the vulture could live=== About the end of March the retreat of the German army over a small area opened up to the world a vision of what had really happened to the three millions. It was but a little parcel in France that was recovered, with a population of only 30,000 people. I had visited that area from behind the lines and again visited it from the Allies' side. I found that every village, with the exception of two small areas, had been totally destroyed. The Germans had erected battering rams, had destroyed and burned villages, had leveled everything to the ground, had gathered up all the agricultural implements in open squares and burned them, had taken all the animals, and had removed all the male portion of the population between the ages of 18 and 65 years. Even the fruit trees have been destroyed, and that entire section, of probably 60 miles in length and over 20 or 25 miles in depth, has been devastated to such an extent that those people cannot get back onto their feet without an entire replacement of all of the engines by which production is carried on. This is but a sample of what we have to expect from practically the entire area. The cost of rehabilitation runs into figures which should startle all except Americans, and perhaps Americans even in the larger figures in which we have begun to think. ===The damage runs into billions=== I made a rough estimate of the immediate amount of money required to rehabilitate that little parcel of population and to support them for one year; to provide them with their implements, to give them the roughest kind of housing, to get them back to the point where they may get the land into cultivation and get into self-support, would run somewhere from seven to ten millions of dollars. Altogether the north of France is probably faced with a total expenditure for rehabilitation which will reach a billion and a half dollars. There are other problems in France also demanding immediate help. Tuberculosis from exposure in the trenches, from a population in many sections partially undernourished, has spread to the most alarming degree. The French, busy and intent upon the war, with limited resources, have not neglected the problem; but they need help, they need sanitary support, and they need care and direction. I am informed that there has been an increase above normal in tubercular cases in France, in the men alone, of over 600,000. There is still a further field in France, and that is the children. The orphans of France increase day by day. That service is one which probably touches more nearly to the heart of every American than any other we can do. ===Bleeding France on liberty's pyre=== On the children of France rests absolutely the hope of France, because today France is sacrificing her manhood on a pyre devoted to liberty and a pyre devoted to our protection. In these three problems the American people have an outlet for all of their generosity, for all their capacity of organization, and that has never before been presented to them. The problem of Belgium is a problem much the same as France, but a problem of much less dimensions, so far as we see it today. If the Red Cross could now consolidate the whole of effort directed toward civilian charity to civilian support in France, it would have laid the foundation for probably the greatest work which the American people must undertake as one of the aftermath results of the whole war. I have long had the feeling that all civilian charities in Europe should be better organized and better consolidated in the United States. We have had a multitude of bodies engaged in that effort, a multitude of overlapping effort, a multitude of overlapping in collection of support, and a multitude of overlapping in distribution on the other side. ===Helping heroic people help themselves=== Furthermore, as the war goes on, as times become harder, we will require a greater and a better organized effort in order to maintain that support. It requires an effort that not only covers the field of charity, but also covers the field of helpful finance. I do not think that any thinking person wishes to pauperize a population by pouring charity upon them. We ourselves have undertaken to do some rehabilitating and have made some study of that subject, which is only one of the three great problems. We have developed a method by which we believe that these people may be put back on their feet and made self-supporting again. If perhaps only 10 or 15 per cent of the total cost may be founded in charity, these people themselves will repay the entire cost of their reconstitution. They must be given time. The 80 per cent may be accomplished by financial measures, but some one has to provide the first 10 or 15 per cent to give the foundation for any adequate development of that problem. Since coming to America I have had a number of discussions with your officials, and I have urged upon them, and they are only too glad to undertake, that problem as the problem of the Red Cross. The Red Cross is perhaps founded fundamentally for the care and comfort of soldiers, but we are not fighting this war alone for the direct efficiency of battle. We are fighting here for infinitely greater objectives, and there is no support that can be given to the American ideal, to the American objective of this war, better and greater than a proper organization of that side of our civilization which we believe is today imperiled. We are fighting against an enemy who had become dominated with a philosophy, with an idea, for which there is no room in this world with us. It is a nation obsessed with the single idea that survival of the strong warrants any action, demands any submergence of the individual to the state, which justifies their mastery of the world. Our contention of civilization lies in the tempering of the struggle for existence by the care of the helpless. The survival of the strong, the development of the individual, must be tempered, or else we return two thousand years in our civilization. While the Red Cross devotes itself to the strengthening of the strong, to the support of the soldier, it is a duty of the Red Cross to illume that part of American character and American ideal which stands for the care of the helpless. I had hoped, and I think that all of your officials had hoped, that it would be possible to now congregate the strength of the whole nation into the Red Cross in order that it might undertake this, possibly the greatest work which we have yet to perform, and that is to bind the wounds of France! <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Herbert C. Hoover|Herbert C. Hoover]] (May 1917), “Bind the Wounds of France”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 439–444. </div> [[Category:France in periodicals]] 1v1mwts7kzray585bqv8fq43bkmuisk 0 9301 15124758 13910320 2025-06-10T00:22:31Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124758 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../The Needs Abroad|The Needs Abroad]] |next=[[../Bind the Wounds of France|Bind the Wounds of France]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==Belgium's Plight== {{larger|'''By [[Author:John H. Gade|John H. Gade]]'''}}, of the American Commission for Relief in Belgium ''From a meeting of the [[w:American Red Cross|American Red Cross]] War Council, [[w:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]], May 24–25, 1917'' Your brothers tell you their sons lie dead. Your heart aches and you try to understand it. You feel it—you think you feel it. But it is not your son and you have no conception, even though he be one of the nearest in the world to you, of what your brother feels. It is your brother's son who lies dead. In six months, in three months, in one month your own son lies dead. It is for you to bring before this country now what it feels like to have your own son lying dead there. You are about to issue the S. O. S. call to this country, to save it to a certain extent from ignorance, but also from indifference, and also from carelessness, from selfishness. I come from northern France, from southern Belgium, from the gallant strongholds in that great district. There firm virtues were the order of the day; stern mercies were before you from hour to hour, and the flames of chivalry still burn in the hearts of men and women. The horizon was dark, and it is difficult to bring it to this country. ===Reflections of one back from Belgium=== When I came ashore, it struck me like a blow in the face. Is it possible this is the same planet on which I have lived; that this is the same world? Have I left the basic reality of things behind for the rudiments of life? Where do these people get all the things in the shop windows? Why do they look so careless and disinterested instead of so serious and earnest and sober? Where do they get the automobiles, the tires, the boots, the shoes? No; I have left the real world beyond. The artificialities of life are gone; the conventionalities have been washed away, and here I have come back to where they still look the truth between the eyes. Every man and every woman was a worker there. I remember one day going through the streets of Brussels. We had recently opened a soup kitchen. We had the pots; we had the pans; we had the kitchen; we had the food; we had everything except the workers. I walked down the street and saw a couple of servants waiting in front of a building, and I asked, “What is going on inside?” They told me there was a meeting of the noble women of Brussels. I went inside, and as soon as I entered they recognized me. I said, “I need twenty or more women right away—five to wash the floors, five to ladle soup, five to take away the dishes, five to carry out the garbage, and the remainder to do whatever work there is left.” I had scarcely finished my demand before the response came, almost as quickly as the appeal. There those women have been working for the last eight months, not once a week, but seven days a week. Those are the noble women of Belgium, noble of heart as well as of birth. You have got to bring home here to our people conditions as they are. You have got to give them the vision. How awful the conditions are no one realizes. I will give you a single picture. ===The woes of slavery=== I will take the 18th of November of last year. A week or so before that a placard was placed on the walls telling my capital city of Mons that in seven days all the men of that city who were not clergymen, who were not priests, who did not belong to the city council, would be deported. At half past five, in the gray of the morning on the 18th of November, they walked out, six thousand two hundred men at Mons, myself and another leading them down the cobblestones of the street and out where the rioting would be less than in the great city, with the soldiers on each side, with bayonets fixed, with the women held back. The degradation of it! The degradation of it as they walked into this great market square, where the pens were erected, exactly as if they were cattle—all the great men of that province—the lawyers, the statesmen, the heads of the trades, the men that had made the capital of Hainaut glorious during the last twenty years. There they were collected; no question of who they were, whether they were busy or what they were doing or what their position in life. “Go to the right! Go to the left! Go to the right!” So they were turned to the one side or the other. Trains were standing there ready, steaming, to take them to Germany. You saw on the one side the one brother taken, the other brother left. A hasty embrace and they were separated and gone. You had here a man on his knees before a German officer, pleading and begging to take his old father's place; that was all. The father went and the son stayed. They were packed in those trains that were waiting there. You saw the women in hundreds, with bundles in their hands, beseeching to be permitted to approach the trains, to give their men the last that they had in life between themselves and starvation&mdash;a small bundle of clothing to keep them warm on their way to Germany. You saw women approach with a bundle that had been purchased by the sale of the last of their household effects. Not one was allowed to approach to give her man the warm pair of stockings or the warm jacket so there might be some chance of his reaching there. Off they went! ===At the bier of a city=== I returned to Mons that evening. You have sat at the funeral of your dear sons and you have heard the family weep, but you have never sat at the funeral of a city. I went in and I lost courage. I walked the streets of Mons all that evening. There was not a street, there was not an alley, where the shrieking of women did not deafen your ears. So they went. Then we saw them come back, too. I read the reports the next day in the paper at Brussels of how Germany had announced to the United States that, in her great mercy, she was taking the idle working men of Belgium in order that they might earn enough in Germany to keep their families provided with plenty of funds back in Belgium. Yes, I read this, and every other edict issued by Germany, and I found no truth in them. I saw them come back in the cars. We carried the corpses out of the cars; we carried the poor, broken wretches to the hospitals after three weeks of work in Germany. They took me out to the front and I tried to get through. It was impossible. They did not want me to learn the truth. But I got a man through and back to me, and he told me what they did, what they had done with the men there. They tried to put them in the trenches and make them dig. What had been the result? ===The unconquerable courage of martyrs=== Those men, filled with love for their country, refused to work; so they took twelve of the best of them and tied their hands to posts outside of the city and let them hang there for thirty-two hours without nourishment, and then they fainted or died rather than fight against their brothers in the trenches! That is just one of the stories of the courage of those men over there! I see them again across those terrible swamps, up to their waists in the mire and dirt, shot at with blank cartridges in order to make them sign the contracts so that Germany might publish to the world that they were willing workers; that they had come from Belgium to Germany in order to execute the work they needed so much. It is for you to bring these scenes before the public. You cannot all fight, but you can bring these scenes before the public and help those who do fight. I will tell you about one man who stood beside me in Valenciennes. He came to me in the early morning and said, “I cannot work any more; I have got to leave.” I said, “You are the captain of your own soul. You know what you are doing.” “Yes,” he said, “I have stood this as long as I can; I have got to quit.” So he quit and left the work because it was too horrible. What is the sequel? Today, in these early spring days, he is leading his British soldiers into battle because he preferred to fight rather than to see the German officers opposite him, with his hands tied. He fights the hardest because he is once more approaching that little country which he loves so much. ===Are we “the most generous people in the world?”=== You are going to make an appeal to this country. You are starting to do so. On behalf of the Commission for Relief in Belgium, six or seven weeks ago, I talked one day in Boston. After the meeting the Bishop of Massachusetts was so kind as to say he would come to the house where I was going to dine that evening. You are as well acquainted with the fact as I am that the Bishop of Massachusetts made the most successful appeal to this country ever made in the raising of church pension funds. The task was believed impossible—that task in which he succeeded beyond the sum which even he expected to raise. He turned to me that evening and his first words were these: “You are going to have the best time of your life appealing to this country for funds. You are going to deal with the most generous people in the world, and you are going to deal with their best impulses.” I have found it to be the case! I approached with hesitancy, with timidity. I am no speaker, least of all one who can make a successful appeal, especially to those I have known best. When I asked for hundreds, I received thousands. When I asked for thousands, I received tens of thousands. It showed me that our people are alive to the fact that now they must give, and give with both hands; that now no longer those who cannot enter the conflict should stand aside and shame their country. I was dumbfounded at the response I received from all sides, from high and from low. ===“Five kids of my own, but ready to help”=== Again and again I appealed in behalf of the children, and some working man in his embarrassment would arise in the throng and finally would bravely say, “Well, I have got five kids of my own, but I can take on another one if you want me to.” That was the response from all sides. I remember one day in particular. When I went to my work that morning a friend said to me, “You look rather discouraged this morning.” “Yes,” I said, “I see no hope in the situation today.” He said, “You will never be discouraged if you will follow the Great Captain the way I do.” That was, of course, the response of the Bishop of Massachusetts, given to me in that way. It seemed an almost impossible, hopeless task to raise these hundreds of thousands of dollars, but he said: “It seems very easy after you have gotten frankly into the hearts of the people, after you have taken them right into your confidence, after you visualize the situation. “If you can visualize your work, if you can make them see the things in the battlefield, if you can make them feel and give them the vision as you have it, then you will find the response is immediate and glad. It is not only those who have been educated in giving to whom you can successfully appeal, for generosity lies in the human heart, and it is the most blessed thing man can do, to give rather than to receive.” ===Giving with both hands=== In New York I went to see a man—one of the most influential, one of the wealthiest men of this country—to thank him for the thousands and thousands of dollars he had sent to Belgium. I gave him the figures and showed him the devastated condition of northern France and showed him the shattered fields, without a tree standing, without a fruit tree that will ever bear fruit again. His reply was the same reply you are going again and again to receive: “What am I going to do? Belgium is closed. How can I help? I would like to help more than I did.” I replied to him, “Here is the Red Cross. It knows this work and how it is being conducted and how it should be done.” He then said most promptly, “I have given with one hand before; now I am going to give with two hands!” That is the reply which will come from all sides in this work we are now undertaking. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:John H. Gade|John H. Gade]] (May 1917), “Belgium's Plight”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 433–439. </div> [[Category:Belgium]] 9ybwtsdh92l7j20jt8ilmkotjqlsoaw 0 9469 15124824 10253315 2025-06-10T00:45:03Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124824 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Other versions|The Eolian Harp|work=this poem}} {{header | title = The Eolian Harp | author = Samuel Taylor Coleridge | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1795 | textinfo = yes | notes = Composed at Clevedon, Somersetshire }} <poem> My pensive Sara! thy soft cheek reclined Thus on mine arm, most soothing sweet it is To sit beside our cot, our cot o'ergrown With white-flower'd Jasmin, and the broad-leav'd Myrtle, (Meet emblems they of Innocence and Love!) And watch the clouds, that late were rich with light, Slow saddening round, and mark the star of eve Serenely brilliant (such should Wisdom be) Shine opposite! How exquisite the scents Snatch'd from yon bean-field! and the world so hushed! The stilly murmur of the distant Sea Tells us of silence. And that simplest Lute, Plac'd length-ways in the clasping casement, hark! How by the desultory breeze caressed, Like some coy maid half yielding to her lover, It pours such sweet upbraiding, as must needs Tempt to repeat the wrong! And now, its strings Boldlier swept, the long sequacious notes Over delicious surges sink and rise, Such a soft floating witchery of sound As twilight Elfins make, when they at eve Voyage on gentle gales from Fairy-Land, Where Melodies round honey-dropping flowers, Footless and wild, like birds of Paradise, Nor pause, nor perch, hovering on untamed wing! O the one Life within us and abroad, Which meets all motion and becomes its soul, A light in sound, a sound-like power in light, Rhythm in all thought, and joyance every where— Methinks, it should have been impossible Not to love all things in a world so filled; Where the breeze warbles, and the mute still air Is Music slumbering on her instrument. And thus, my love! as on the midway slope Of yonder hill I stretch my limbs at noon, Whilst through my half-closed eye-lids I behold The sunbeams dance, like diamonds, on the main, And tranquil muse upon tranquillity; Full many a thought uncalled and undetained, And many idle flitting phantasies, Traverse my indolent and passive brain, As wild and various as the random gales That swell and flutter on this subject lute! And what if all of animated nature Be but organic Harps diversely framed, That tremble into thought, as o'er them sweeps Plastic and vast, one intellectual breeze, At once the Soul of each, and God of all? But thy more serious eye a mild reproof Darts, O belovéd woman! nor such thoughts Dim and unhallowed dost thou not reject, And biddest me walk humbly with my God. Meek Daughter in the family of Christ! Well hast thou said and holily dispraised These shapings of the unregenerate mind; Bubbles that glitter as they rise and break On vain Philosophy's aye-babbling spring. For never guiltless may I speak of him, The Incomprehensible! save when with awe I praise him, and with Faith that inly feels; Who with his saving mercies healéd me, A sinful and most miserable man, Wildered and dark, and gave me to possess Peace, and this cot, and thee, heart-honour'd Maid! </poem> {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Eolian Harp, The}} [[Category:Romantic poetry]] [[fr:La Harpe éolienne]] c9ebicghesav3jynq7xsqjbitx0cms1 0 9559 15124755 13910318 2025-06-10T00:21:35Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124755 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Our Armies of Mercy|Our Armies of Mercy]] |next=[[../Belgium's Plight|Belgium's Plight]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==The Needs Abroad== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Ian Malcolm|Ian Malcolm]]'''}}, Member of the British Red Cross and of the House of Commons ''From a meeting of the [[w:American Red Cross|American Red Cross]] War Council, [[w:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]], May 24–25, 1917'' It is difficult, nay, almost impossible, to imagine or to describe the damnable devastation of modern war. It is one thing to glance at long lists of casualties in the morning papers, to read the descriptions of villages and townships ruined by artillery fire. It is quite another thing to sense, as I have had to do, the true inwardness of the vast human tragedy that is being enacted across the sea. The silence of London and Paris, and of our great cities in France and England; the prevalence of black as the color in which most of our women are dressed, an eloquent testimony to the mourning that is in the hearts and homes of nearly every family in the land; the streets full of wounded in hospital uniforms, either walking or being driven out for an airing—these are some of the outward and visible signs of the ravages of war. Ambulances driving gently down all the thoroughfares, the Red Cross flying over one or more large houses in every street of the residential quarter—these are tokens of the same tragic truth. And abroad, in France and Flanders, you come nearer still to the true agony of the situation. How can I describe it? Think of the worst earthquake, of the worst floods, that have scourged and shocked you here at home; multiply the horror of your impression a hundredfold, and you will come near to the horrors of the Marne and the Aisne. Multiply them a thousandfold, and you will realize the ferocity of carnage at the battles of the Ancre and the Somme. Multiply them two thousandfold, and that is the picture of misery and pain and death after the great battles on the plains of Russia and in the mountains of Persia and the Caucasus. Think of the ruin by floods in Flanders, with the stench of thousands of carcasses, human and animal, poisoning the atmosphere for miles around for those who must stay day and night in the trenches; think of the devastation by fire in France, where villages and woods and broad pasture lands are utterly wiped out of existence—not a house nor a church nor a tree left standing, where once there were thousands of families living in a condition as prosperous and happy as anywhere in the world. ===A purgatory of pain=== Then turn your minds to the picture of some great engagement; try to conceive long trenches of men writhing in torture from poisonous gas or from liquid flame, soldiers smashed and disfigured by shell wounds, their lacerations indescribable as their heroism is undaunted. Leave the trenches and retire behind the firing line with me. Here we are on roads lined with men on stretchers some dead, scores mortally wounded, hundreds upon hundreds of casualties in one or another degree of collapse. The middle of the roadway is filled by dozens of ambulances after every action; there is perhaps a mile length of hospital trains waiting in a siding to convey the wounded to base hospitals. And all this purgatory of pain is dependent for relief upon the skill of our doctors, the tenderness of our nurses, the efficiency of our equipment—all of which means, and is dependent upon, the generosity of the public. May I not take it for granted that just as the fighting manhood of the United States is soon to be with us in the trenches, so you of the Red Cross who have done so much for us in the past are now eager to be mobilized in the allied Army of Mercy, and of charity that is almost divine? I assume that your organization is coming with us in increased numbers and with increased equipment, if necessary, to the mountains above and around Saloniki, to the plains of Egypt, to East Africa, to the waterless wastes of Mesopotamia—our tears and triumphs mingling beneath the shadow of the Red Cross flag. ===Where unassuaged wounds cry for America's compassion=== Nay, further, I should like to assume that, with your resources inexhaustible as your hearts are warm, you will pour out of the fullness of your treasure into war zones where we have no men fighting, but where ambulance columns are desperately needed, such as Russia and Roumania. You are wanted there, though the pride of Russia will prevent their even telling you so. I cannot think of a greater movement at this moment, in the interests of bleeding humanity or of Allied propaganda, than the offer of a fully equipped ambulance corps to work with the Russian army and for the Russian people. Have I said enough to indicate to you the illimitable sphere of Christian influence that lies before you if you care to occupy it? Have I said enough to show you the dire needs of those who are fighting in the sacred cause that you have made your own? Even so, I have left untouched all the work of caring for the homeless, starving populations, now being daily released from the bondage of nearly three years' servitude, as slowly, but surely, we are driving back the Germans on the western front. It is, of course, for your great-hearted public to decide whether and when and how they can best intervene in this area of human desolation. Unless I have totally misconceived your splendid ambition to rescue and to save in whatever part of the world war zone you are needed most, I have indicated to you by inference the tremendous part that money must play in the great drama of your intervention. Am I to specify in detail a few of the objects upon which, it may be supposed, your money will be most usefully spent? I can only do so by reference to your own schedules of expenditures. ===A thousand needs for dollars=== We have base hospitals, running into hundreds, I am sorry to say, in France and England; advanced base hospitals, and special hospitals for convalescents, for cripples, for the blind, for face cases, and homes for the permanently disabled. We have hospital ships on the English Channel, in the Mediterranean, on the Adriatic, and on the Tigris. We have hospital trains in England, France, and Egypt; hundreds of motor ambulances in all our theaters of war, with their repair cars and other necessary adjuncts. There are thousands of doctors, nurses, orderlies, etc., to be clothed and fed; there are canteens for Red Cross men, rest homes for nurses worn out by assiduous work and ceaseless activity. We provide, of course, hospital clothing, drugs, dressings—all in enormous quantities for equipment and in reserve. These reserves are forever being replenished and forever rising in cost. Then if you affiliate the Young Men's Christian Association to yourselves, there will be scores of canteens wanted—you can never have enough of them—for the soldiers sent to rest camps or to the base. You will want accommodation for officers or men sent over to England from time to time for the regulation periods of leave. I feel I could go on forever suggesting to you ways and means for the expenditure of all the money that you can collect in June and go on collecting afterward; but the time at my disposal, to say nothing of your patience, is exhausted, and I must close. But I close with these words: We count confidently upon you to rouse, and it should not be difficult, the deep-seated spirit of humanity that permeates this Northern Continent of America—to rouse that soul of your people to translate itself into terms of hard cash; as an earnest that those who cannot fight will pay, and that, if it be the will of God that wars shall continue in this imperfect world, then you are determined to relieve and mitigate its horrors for its victims to the utmost of your power. And may I add that if, in any way whatever, you care to ask the British Red Cross for the benefit of its experience in any quarter of the world during the tragic period through which we have passed, I am authorized to say that it will be promptly and gladly given; no longer to our “cousins,” as we used affectionately to call you, but to our brothers and sisters united by a thousand ties, but none closer than that of an overmastering passion to join hands in drawing a great net of mercy through an ocean of unspeakable pain. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Ian Malcolm|Ian Malcolm]] (May 1917), “The Needs Abroad”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 427–431. </div> {{PD-US}} h6sqxpg7dilfxr6dj5p86bqlkaoz3qu 0 9560 15124752 13910316 2025-06-10T00:20:42Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124752 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Niagara at the Battle Front|Niagara at the Battle Front]] |next=[[../The Needs Abroad|The Needs Abroad]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==Our Armies of Mercy== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Henry P. Davison|Henry P. Davison]]'''}}, Chairman of the War Council of the American Red Cross ''From a meeting of the [[w:American Red Cross|American Red Cross]] War Council, [[w:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]], May 24–25, 1917'' The most stupendous and appealing call in the history of the world to aid suffering humanity confronts our Red Cross. Millions of men who have been fighting for liberty lie dead or wounded; millions of women and children are homeless and helpless; hundreds of towns and villages have been destroyed; disease and distress are rampant. Up to now our own people have not suffered. While Europe has been pouring out her life-blood, America has experienced a prosperity she had never known before. But now we ourselves are in this gigantic war. We now see that the struggle against autocracy and tyranny which our Allies have been making is and from the first has been in reality no less our struggle than theirs. We ourselves must now share the suffering which they have endured; we, too, must bear the burdens and we must do our part in a very real way. ===Needs beyond computation=== Our Red Cross is a vital factor in the struggle. To promote efficiency in administering its great responsibilities, the President of the United States has created a Red Cross War Council. We of the Council know now only what the minimum requirements are; but we know already that the needs which our Red Cross alone can supply are at present beyond computation. Something of what we must expect to do and something of the sacrifices which we must expect to make will be indicated by the following summary of the very present situation: Hundreds of American doctors and nurses are already at the front. A force of 12,000 American engineers will soon be rebuilding the railroads of France. Upwards of 25,000 American men are now on the battlefields of Europe, fighting as volunteers in the Allied armies; soon 25,000 American regulars will be added to their number. All our National Guard is to be mobilized, our regular army is to be recruited to full strength, and 500,000 other men are shortly to be called to the colors. Within a few months we should and will have in service an army of 1,000,000 and a navy of 150,000 men. These men must have our best. To prepare against their needs in advance will be a stupendous task which the Red Cross must undertake. Doctors, nurses, ambulances, must be made ready. Vast quantities of hospital stores—linen, bandages, and supplies of every kind—must be prepared and at once. If we wait, it may be too late. ===Our duty to our flag's defenders=== When we ask our own sons and brothers to fight for our liberty 3,000 miles from home, in a country already sore and afflicted, surely we cannot do less than prepare to take care of them in their day of suffering. Gallant Canada from 8,000,000 population raised an army of 450,000 men. Eighty thousand are dead or injured, and Canada has raised in value $16,000,000 for the Red Cross to relieve her sick and wounded. Her Red Cross, thus vitalized by the sacrifice of those at home, has been able to save thousands from death and misery. Immediately our soldiers go into camp their dependent families will become a problem. Obviously, in a country the size of our own, the proper and practical way to distribute both the burdens and the benefits fairly and uniformly will be through the government itself. This is especially fitting when voluntary contributions must meet such enormous requirements in other fields. There will undoubtedly arise a large number of special cases requiring additional or unusual assistance. Such assistance should be made systematic largely through local chapters of the Red Cross. When our men go to France we must not only prepare to take care of them when sick and wounded; another very serious problem will confront them and will confront us in our care and forethought on their behalf. Englishmen and Frenchmen, when from time to time they are relieved from their grim duties in the trenches, go home. The soldiers from other countries on the firing line cannot go home; there is no home to go to! They go to Paris. Many of them do not return from Paris as efficient soldiers as they were when they went there. Our American soldiers must have a home in France—somewhere to rest, somewhere to find a friendly atmosphere, somewhere to go for recreation and wholesome amusement. These men will be returning to this country some day. We want to make it certain that as many as possible return in health and strength, and not afflicted with disease from which our forethought might have protected them. The Red Cross must—and it alone can—become a real foster parent of our soldiers while they are in Europe. To perform that function well will require a large sum of money. The needs of France cannot but stir the heart of every American. Tuberculosis has become prevalent as a result of this trench war. And the disease is spreading. Here is a call not only to aid the brave and liberty-loving French people, but also to help make this afflicted country healthy for our own sons and brothers who are soon to be there in such great numbers. Hundreds of towns and villages have been destroyed in France. In her devastated regions men, women, and children are homeless and suffering for the barest necessities of life. We ought at the earliest moment to provide these peoples with the simplest essentials to begin life anew. ===The crying needs of war-wasted communities=== They need clothing, agricultural implements, domestic animals, especially horses and cows, seeds, fertilizers, tools, bedding, stoves, and the elementary materials with which to cover themselves by day and by night. Some idea can be formed of the amount involved in such an undertaking, with the knowledge that Mr. Hoover, through his magnificent organization, has advanced for governments and from private subscriptions $350,000,000 for relief in Belgium. If there were no thought of protection and provision for our own people in France, can we hesitate generously to provide from our plenty that we may show some appreciation of our everlasting debt to the people of our sister republic. ===The vital importance of Red Cross aid to Russia=== We should do something and do it immediately to hearten afflicted Russia. On the Russian line of 1,000 miles there are only 6,000 ambulances, while on the French front of 400 miles there are 64,000 ambulances fully equipped. Behind the lines in Russia are millions of refugees from Poland, Lithuania, and western Russia—driven from their homes by the German and Austrian armies—wandering from city to city, crowded into unfit habitations, huddled in stables, cellars, outhouses, and dying from disease due to exposure and insufficient food. Russia needs our trained women to instruct hers in the art of nursing; she needs enormous quantities of the elementary articles necessary to relieve the very worst cases of pain and suffering. Probably nothing that can be done immediately will do more to win this war than to strengthen Russia. The opportunity and the duty here alone are almost without limit in extent. Our Red Cross is the one agency which can exert itself effectively in this terrible emergency. The foregoing are but the greater and more urgent needs of the moment. Other work of great magnitude must be done. Our Red Cross must maintain a supply service, whereby all the contributions in kind which our people make can be efficiently distributed. We must organize comprehensive plans to keep the families and friends of our soldiers and sailors informed as to the wounded and missing. Indeed, the duties and the opportunities which confront our Red Cross have no precedent in history and are not within human estimate today. The War Council, however, can make definite plan and budgets only to the extent to which it is supported by the generosity of the American people. ===Even the child can help=== If each individual American now contributes his “bit” there can be no failure. America will, we feel sure in this, again demonstrate her ability to handle a big task in a big way. If, in making a survey of the obligations and opportunities of our Red Cross a gloomy picture is drawn, we must not be discouraged, but rather rejoice in this undertaking and in the confidence that we can by our voluntary action render a service to our afflicted allies which will for all time be a source of pride and satisfaction in a good deed well done. As President Wilson has said: “But a small proportion of our people can have the opportunity to serve upon the actual field of battle, but all men, women and children alike, may serve, and serve effectively.” We must and will all immediately concentrate our energies and efforts, and by contributing freely to this supreme cause help win the war. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Henry P. Davison|Henry P. Davison]] (May 1917), “Our Armies of Mercy”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 423–427. </div> {{PD-US}} 52v2t85zq3mzr3guevgf2win1bm884z 0 9567 15124754 13910314 2025-06-10T00:21:16Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124754 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../On the Monastir Road|On the Monastir Road]] |next=[[../Our Armies of Mercy|Our Armies of Mercy]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==Niagara at the Battle Front== {{larger|'''By [[Author:William Joseph Showalter|William Joseph Showalter]]'''}} Niagara Falls, held in reverence for its beauty by generations of nature-loving Americans, has enlisted for the war and is doing its bit in the cause for which the people of the United States have pledged anew their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred honor. Aided by science, it has transformed the silvery sheen of its whitened waters into the fateful furies of the artillery duel and the infantry charge. The placid flood of the upper river has become hardness in steel, speed in manufacture, healing in antiseptics, whiteness in linen, cheapness in automobiles, durability in machinery. It has lengthened the lives of big guns; it has multiplied the power and the number of shells; it is standing guard over every mile of war-carrying railroad track, and is protecting every engine axle and car wheel from failure in the rush of material to the front. Aye, who knows but that the very scales of victory will be turned by the weight it throws into the balance? The story of Niagara's rôle in the battle of the nations is an epic in the history of war. Twenty-seven years ago certain manufacturers, seeing the tremendous amount of power running to waste where the waters of Superior, Michigan, Huron, and Erie leap from lake level toward sea-level, undertook the installation of a great hydro-electric plant at Niagara. Later other power-developing interests entered the field, and then began a legislative and diplomatic war between those who would utilize some of the power of Niagara and those who would keep it untouched by the unsentimental hand of commercialism. Finally the governments of the United States and Canada made a treaty regulating the amount of water that could be diverted for power purposes. Canada has used her share to the last second-foot, but the United States has never permitted the utilization of a considerable share of her allowance. ===A vast electrical laboratory=== But for the part used there has been rendered by the users one of the most remarkable accounts of stewardship in the history of commercial progress. The cheap power obtained made Niagara a laboratory where great ideas could be transformed into nation-benefiting enterprises. When Niagara power was first developed, efforts to make artificial grinding materials were proving a failure because of a lack of electric current at a price the new venture could afford to pay. Those who backed the process thereupon went to Niagara Falls, set up a plant, and founded the artificial abrasive industry. How much its success means to America cannot be overestimated. Take the grinding machinery out of the automobile factories, remove it from the munition plants, eliminate it from the locomotive works, car foundries, and machine shops of the country and you would paralyze the nation's whole industrial system. And that would have happened ere now had not Niagara's artificial abrasives stepped in to save the day when the war shut out our natural supply of emery and corundum from Asia Minor. There is not a bearing in your automobile but is ground on Niagara-made grindstones; crankshafts are roughened and finished with them, pistons and cylinders are made true, camshafts likewise, and a hundred critical parts of every car, whether of the cheapest or the most expensive make. It would be impossible to build anything of tool steel on a commercial basis without Niagara's abrasives. ===Niagara shapes and hardens our shells=== No shell goes to Europe whose nose has not been ground into shape on Niagara-made grindstones. Likewise it is Niagara's abrasives that have done more than any one other thing to master the “hot box,” that ''bête noire'' of the American railroad man and the worst enemy of schedule-time train transportation the world around. While the processes of carborundum manufacture were being perfected another lesson was learned. Quartz, you remember, is the geologist's thermometer, for it is formed between narrow ranges of temperature. If the materials from which Nature makes it are subjected to more than so much heat, they take on an entirely different character from quartz. The same is true if they are subjected to less than a certain amount of heat. So, also, it is with carborundum. In its manufacture a large quantity of a mixture of coke and sand, with a touch of sawdust and a dash of salt, is put into an electric furnace. A heavy current of electricity is passed through this for 48 hours, heating it to 1,350 degrees centigrade. If it is properly heated, there forms around the central core of coke a great array of crystals, large and small, almost as hard as diamonds. If too much heat is applied, instead of forming into crystals, the material breaks up into fine particles of black dust and you have graphite. ===Lead for pencils; electrodes for furnaces=== Therefore, largely by the same process, the electric furnace produces from the same materials the near-diamond of the artificial grindstone and the microscopic dust that becomes lead for a pencil, color for ink, base for lubricants, electrodes for furnaces and death chairs, or a thousand other things, under the manipulations of industrial science. In making carborundum wheels, whetstones, and other grinding implements, the crystals are separated, graded, mixed with various binders, pressed into the shapes desired, dried, and then baked in kilns, like porcelain or other ceramic products. In some cases binders are used which do not permit exposure to heat, as in the case of emery cloth. Carborundum has a companion, alundum, as an abrasive, each having its more advantageous uses. In the manufacture of the latter certain clays are used. One of these is bauxite. This is first purified and then put into a water-jacketed electric furnace, which fuses the aluminum oxide. The fused material is taken out, crushed, and prepared for use much after the manner of carborundum. Between the two, Niagara has succeeded in saving American industry from the calamity that would otherwise have ensued as a result of the cutting off of our supply of natural abrasives. For more than two years Niagara's abrasive industry has been mobilized against the Central Powers with an effect that cannot be measured. ===Giving steel a greater hardness=== But Niagara's bit in behalf of American arms does not end with the story of abrasives; indeed, it only well begins. The story of ferro-silicon is another illustration of how beauty under the alchemy of science is transmuted into grimvisaged war. Last year this country made more steel than the whole world produced when William McKinley became President of the United States. Nearly three-fourths of that steel was made by the open-hearth process, and ferro-silicon was used as a deoxidizer, to purify it by driving out the oxygen. Furthermore, in the making of big steel castings that alloy is practically indispensable in the elimination of blow-holes. The entire ferro-silicon industry, practically, is centered at Niagara, which thus gives pure steel and sound castings as another part of America's contribution to the cause of Allied victory. Every contract for shell steel that has been made in two years calls for a content of ferro-silicon. There is another alloy of iron indispensable in war, and well-nigh so in twentieth century peace—ferro-chromium. This is the alloy which gives that peculiar hardness to steel which makes it resistant almost beyond human conception. It has been estimated that a modern 14-inch shell, such as our Navy is ever holding in readiness for the possible dash of a German fleet, has a striking momentum at a distance of eight miles equal to the colliding force of a modern express train running at top speed. Yet this shell must have a nose so hard and so perfect that, although the entire force of the impact is upon its narrow point when it strikes the armor plate, it will pierce the plate without being deformed itself. ===Niagara protects your automobile axle=== Not only does ferro-chromium go into the shells of American manufacture, giving them hardness and death-dealing qualities which must make the stoutest enemy heart quail, but it gives strength to the tool steel shaft, life to the automobile axle and gear, and serves peace and war alike with equal fidelity. And Niagara produces half of America's supply of ferro-chromium today. Other alloys indispensable to our success in the great war, in the production of which Niagara is a contributing factor, are tungsten, vanadium, and molybdenum. Some of these alloys are made there, but in the production of the part that is not Niagara contributes the aluminum which makes their preparation possible. Together with chromium, they give us our high-speed steels, gun steels, etc. America has been able to turn out munitions with a rapidity that has astonished the world and even ourselves, because through Niagara's influence the high-speed tool reached an unprecedented development in days of peace. In the old days of carbon steel the machine that would cut rapidly would heat the steel so hot as to ruin its temper. Today alloy steel is not even fretted, much less put out of temper, by cutting speeds that would have been fatal to any carbon steel ever produced. ===Niagara's gift of aluminum=== Where once a cool cutting edge was absolutely indispensable, now even a huge battleship shaft can be turned down, revolving at a speed of 30 feet a minute and giving off shavings more than half an inch thick. It was the touch of Niagara that transformed aluminum from a laboratory curiosity into one of the most essential of all the minor metals, one with which it would now be difficult to dispense and which has been power to the Allied arm in the European war. Take it out of the automobile industry, and the stream of cars America is sending to the battle front would fall to low-water mark, instead of rising above it. Then there is silicon metal which keeps transformer steel in electric transmission from ageing, and which, in conjunction with caustic soda, will produce the gas for the army's hydrogen balloons, and titanium—both Niagara products which cannot be overlooked in any summary of Niagara's part in America's war. Between Niagara's alloys and her abrasives, it is estimated that every industry utilizing steel has multiplied its productive powers by three. Engineers who know every phase of the processes of automobile manufacture declare that if it had not been for these abrasives and alloys, every motor-car factory in America would have had to slow down to one-fifth of its normal production when the war broke out. ===Preparedness against the dynamite plotter=== Calcium carbide is another product of the electric furnace which Niagara is giving to the nation in vast quantities. One furnace uses egg-size lime and chestnut coke in the proportions of 3 parts lime and 2 parts coke and is able to produce as much calcium carbide in a day as the original furnace could produce in a year. This compound is the only commercial source of acetylene, whose many uses are well known. In every big industrial plant in the country there is fear of the spy, and every oxy-acetylene blow-pipe in the neighborhood is registered, so that in the event of a wrecked plant the work of rescue and restoration can begin at once. When the ''Eastland'' went down in Chicago harbor it was the cutting power of the oxy-acetylene flame that liberated the imprisoned people. Calcium carbide is also the material from which calcium cynamid, essential in the fixation of nitrogen, is obtained. But Niagara does not stop with these things. In the trenches of Europe there must be pure water lest epidemic disease sweep over them, destroying more than the shells, shrapnel, and machine-guns of the enemy; and Niagara comes forward with chlorine, or an allied product, which kills the germs of disease, yet leaves the drinker untouched. In the simplest form, the process of breaking up salt and getting command of the qualities of the two elements in it consists of dissolving about one part of common salt in eight parts of water and passing a given current of electricity through it. The resultant fluid is a great bleacher and disinfectant. A gallon of it will kill all the germs in a day's drinking water of a city like Washington. Of course, the processes of manufacturing chlorine, bleaching powder, and other compounds is more complex. A thousand American cities sterilize their water with these products, which have done more than any other agency in the hands of the sanitariums to wipe out water-borne epidemics. In the hospitals of France and England they form the active part of mixtures used to sterilize the wounds of the soldiers. Without them there would be no book or letter paper; cotton dresses and sheets would be no longer white; our every-day chemical fire extinguisher would disappear. One might go on showing how Niagara aids America in her preparedness campaign. Its laboratories are producing the materials from which picric acid and other powerful explosives are made. They also are producing metallic soda from which is manufactured sodium cyanide, used alike in extracting gold and silver and in electro-plating. All these things Niagara has been able to do without detracting at all from its beauty—even without exhausting the amount of water authorized by the Canadian-American treaty. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:William Joseph Showalter|William Joseph Showalter]] (May 1917), “Niagara at the Battle Front”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 413–422. </div> 89r9w3kyj3u7n9eoxudkwcazchzk547 0 9574 15124753 13910312 2025-06-10T00:20:59Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124753 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../../Number 4|Previous issue]] |next=[[../Niagara at the Battle Front|Niagara at the Battle Front]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 5]] [May 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==On the Monastir Road== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Herbert Corey|Herbert Corey]]'''}} The story of Macedonia today is the story of the Monastir road. Along this highway Alexander and Xerxes and Galerius once tramped with their legions. It has been the link between the Adriatic and the Ægean seas ever since history was written. For centuries it has carried its ox-carts with their solid wooden wheels, and long trains of donkeys and peasant women bowed under packs. Serb and Bulgarian raiders have descended on Saloniki along it. For thirty centuries fighting men and peasants and thieves and slaves have marched through its bottomless mud. Today it is kaleidoscopic as it could never have been in the worst days of its bad history. To the ox-carts and donkeys have been added great camions and whirling cars filled with officers in furs and gold. Natty Frenchmen in horizon blue, Englishmen in khaki, Italians in gray green, Russians in brown, Serbian soldiers in weather-washed gray, bead its surface. Fezzed Turks are there and Albanians in white embroidered with black, and Cretans in kilts and tights and tasseled shoes. ===Color and movement fill the road today=== Airmen, so wrapped in furs that they remind one of toy bears, dash by in cars that are always straining for the limit of speed. Arabs, perched high on their little gray horses, direct trains of the blue carts of the French army. Gaudy Sicilian carts with Biblical scenes painted on their sideboards are dragged through the mire. Senegalese soldiers, incredibly black, watch with an air of comical bewilderment the erratic ventures of donkeys that seem to have been put under pack for the first time. Indo-Chinese soldiers in pagoda-shaped hats, tipped with brass, putter about at mysterious tasks. Blackish-brown men from Madagascar carry burdens. Moroccans in yellowish brown swing by under shrapnel helmets. ===Soldiers of Allies tread historic ground=== New levies marching toward the front, the sweat beads standing out on their pale foreheads as they struggle under their 60-pound packs, give the road to the veterans of six months' service—hard, capable, tireless. Overhead the fliers purr on the lookout for the enemy. Big guns lumber along behind caterpillar tractors. Ammunition dumps line the road and hospitals dot it. Girl nurses from France and the United States and all the British Empire ride over it. Always the ambulances are there. They are always given the road. The men who turn out for them anticipate the day when, in their turn, they will be riding in a Red Cross car toward Saloniki and home. At the farther end of the road is Monastir, taken last winter by the Allied forces in a battle that in any other war would have been set down as great. At the sea end of the road is Saloniki, the Allied base, where Cicero lived for a time and St. Paul shook the dust from off his feet as a testimony against the Thessalonians of his day, and where Suleiman the Magnificent built the White Tower, in whose oubliettes bones still moulder of the victims of 500 years of Turkish rule. At right angles to that road, as though they were the bent bow of which the road is the arrow, are half a million fighting men of the Allied forces. Not many in this conflict, perhaps. Macedonia is rarely mentioned in the communiques. Yet the British did not employ so many men in South Africa during the whole Boer War. In one day I have counted the uniforms of twenty fighting peoples on the road. Campaigning in Macedonia differs for the correspondent from campaigning elsewhere. In the greater armies in the greater fields a correspondent is cared for, guarded, watched, night herded. Everything is provided for him except his uniform and his wrist watch. He rides out in fast cars; he is taken to high hills from which to watch the distant action; he sleeps in hotels of differing degrees of excellence. In Macedonia he first secures credentials permitting him to visit the Allied armies; then he buys an outfit—tent, cooking pots, blankets, water bucket—all complete; headquarters gives him an orderly, and he takes to the road. Things begin to happen. ===Wandering in Macedonia has a sporting flavor=== I found myself occupying a position somewhere between that of an honored guest and a hobo. Although permission was given me to visit the other units, I was formally attached to the Serbian army. The Serbs would be the most generous hosts in the world if they could be, but they have so little. They are the poor relations of the Allies. They are armed with the old St. Etienne rifle which the French discarded. The artillery in support has been cast from other fronts. Their surgeons are borrowed surgeons, for the most part. They are uniformed and fed by the French and Great Britain loans them money. They never have enough cars, even for staff use. Sometimes they have not enough food. But they always have enough ammunition and they find enough fighting for themselves. Doubtless I am influenced by my affection for the Serbs. Later I shall tell why I think this army is today—what little there is left of it—the most efficient fighting force in the war. There were moments when I found myself at the right hand of a general, dazed by the earnestness with which some officer was responding to the toast “America.” That same night I might be traveling by freight train to another point of the front. If I was very lucky the orderly found an empty box car. In it he would erect the camp cot and provide canned food and candles and reading matter and then go away to tell his mates in the next car of the eccentricities of the foreign Guspodin. ===Heroism of Serbs in 1916 campaign=== If it was raining—it usually was raining—it ordinarily fell to my lot to ride on a flat car. Sometimes I crouched under a canvassed gun on its way to the front. It was no drier under that gun. It did not even seem drier. But the silent guardsmen gave me the place as the place of honor. It was the one courtesy in their power to show. Last winter's campaign of the Serbian army was one of the most heroic on any front in this war. I do not mean to compare the Serb with his allies to the disadvantage of the latter. He was at all times loyally supported. If it was the generalship of Voivode Mischitch and the incomparable courage and endurance of his men that directly resulted in the capture of Monastir, this could not have been accomplished except for the frontal attack by the French through the plains of Monastir or the bulldogging by the British of Turk and Bulgarian in the swamps of the Struma and the wet trenches of the Vardar. But it is only fitting that what the Serb has done should be made known. Let us go back a little. The Serbian army began the great retreat of 1915 250,000 strong. Not more than 150,000 reached asylum on the island of Corfu after the winter's fight through the snow-filled passes of Albania and Montenegro. In the confusion of those days some one had forgotten. There was not sufficient food or clothing or medicines or nursing waiting them. Men who had struggled through the winter died on the open beaches of the island of Vido. Dying men dug their own graves and then dug the graves of the men already dead. Not more than half were fit to serve again when the fall campaign of 1916 began. ===An army of old men in the fighting line=== It was a sad army—a bitter army—but not a despairing army that I accompanied last winter. Many of these men were “cheechas,” in the Serb phrase. When a man reaches the age of forty he becomes “uncle” to his neighbors. Some of these men were in the fourth line before the war. Serbia to the Serb peasant means the little white cottage, the plum orchard, the ten acres of ground. Few of them had been fifty miles away from home when war began five years ago in the Balkans. Fewer have seen their homes since. They have received no news from their wives and families, for the Austro-Bulgarian censorship has been extremely severe. They had seen their comrades die. Most of them—three men out of five in some units—had been wounded at some time during the war. There were no songs upon the march except during those vivid days when the Bulgarians were being forced out of Monastir. There was no light-hearted talk about the camp fires. There was no music, except that now and then one heard the weird and complaining tones of a one-stringed fiddle which some patient soldier had made out of the material at hand. They kept to themselves or in little groups of twos and threes. At night scores of tiny fires would sparkle in the open land on either side of the Monastir road, where the paired comrades were cooking their evening meal. They marched badly, slowly, slouching, their old shoulders bowed under their packs, their grizzled faces deeply lined. Yet these men were the cutting edge of the weapon that bent back the Bulgarian lines. One division—the Morava—remained in the aggressive for 95 days without rest. During that period they had but one trench—the front trench. They had no second line, no reserve, no rest camp. One regiment of the Choumadia division lost 1,100 out of 1,400 men in taking Vetternik Mountain, and then held that mountain under fire from the Rock of Blood, which dominated the summit, for 20 days until relief came. Even then the men of the regiment which had been so nearly wiped out did not go to rest. They stayed on Vetternik. In the taking of Kaymakchalan half of some organizations were killed outright. They were enabled to do these things partly because of the experience gained in five years of almost constant fighting. Another factor was the spirit of the men. They no longer hoped for anything for themselves. They expected to die. Those who still remain expect to be killed in action. But they intend that the bill of Serbia shall be paid. If one could forget the foreground, a Macedonian winter landscape would remind one of Wyoming or Montana. There are the same brown, shallow swells with patches of scrubby brush. There are the same washed-out ravines, the same distant hills clothed with dark wood, while here and there a great bare eminence thrusts upward. Shepherds herd their sheep within sound of the guns. Women wash their clothes at the river side, and do not even look up when the infantry tramp by on the Monastir road. Little black, galloping figures might be cowboys if the glasses did not prove them to be uniformed men. But there is always something at hand which marks this land as of the East. It may be a Turkish drinking fountain through whose old pipes the water still trickles. Perhaps it is a Turkish graveyard—neglected, weedgrown—among whose tumbled stones the cattle graze. It may be a cynical and discontented peasant in one of the towns that has escaped injury. “Neither Bulgar nor Serb,” said one such old woman, defiantly, when we left the Monastir road at Dobraveni. “I am Macedonian only and I am sick of war.” ===Masterless dogs roam the barren hills=== And everywhere are the dogs. In this country of shepherds every peasant's cottage has a moving fringe of dogs. In the East the dog is neither fed nor petted, so that he feels himself outcast and despised. During this war first one army and then the other has swept over northern Macedonia, driving the peasants before them. The dogs have been left behind. At night one hears them howling on the desolate hills. The tainted breeze that comes down the valley hints at the ghastly food on which they live. By day every man shoots at every dog save the few that cling close to an inhabited cottage. They slink, coyote fashion, behind rocks. At night one hears their feet padding behind him on the lonely roads. Their eyes shine in the flare of the electric torch. Every one carries arms in Macedonia at night, not against man, but as a protection against the dogs. The fighting here has been of an oddly personal character. On the western front war is confusing in its immensity. Hundreds of guns roar. Thousands of men advance over a front miles long. One as completely fails to comprehend in detail what is going on as though he were caught in an earthquake. Here operations are watched in the open. One crouches in an artillery observation post on the tip of a hill and watches the little gray figures go forward to the charge on the slope opposite. Sometimes they are broken, and one sees them run down hill again, dodging from rock to rock, hiding in the crevices of the surface. Occasionally the drama takes on an intimate—almost a neighborly—touch. Five cold men of the Choumadia division became aware last winter that in the Bulgarian dugout just opposite their post—not 50 feet away—three fur-coated officers often met. “Let us get the fur coats,” said the five cold Serbs. The story of the getting is too long to be told here. But during the two weeks in which the five cold men intrigued and maneuvered for those three fur coats their entire regiment became aware of the play and watched it as one might a particularly entertaining movie. In the end the five cold men succeeded. Lives were lost on both sides; but that is beside the point. From the colonel down the men of that regiment rejoiced over the strategy of the five cold men. For the remainder of the winter they luxuriated in fur. The bitter winds of Dobrapolyi Mountain had no terrors for them. There was the old woman of Polok, too. Polok is hardly a hamlet. It is just a huddle of stone huts, stained by the ages, each crowned with a blackened and disheveled thatch. For weeks the Serbs attacked Chuke Mountain, in a dimple of whose shoulder Polok rests. Each day the village had been under bombardment. The artillery observers from their high posts could see the lone old woman going about her business. No other peasants were seen in Polok; but she milked her cows and drove them to water, as though peace reigned in the land. Once she was seen chasing a group of Bulgarian soldiers with a stick, as though they were a parcel of mischievous boys. Twice the hamlet was taken in hand-to-hand fighting and lost again. The third time the Serbs held it. The old woman picked her way down the cluttered hillside, past the dead men and the wounded, and through the shell holes and amid the ruins of the other huts, until she found the officer commanding: “And who is to pay me for my cow?” she asked. “What have I to do with your war? I want pay for my cow that is dead.” ===German fliers watch the Allied plans=== Sometimes the enemy fliers visit the Monastir road. On many a pleasant day they fly over Saloniki, 100 miles distant from their lines, on missions of reconnaissance. It is desirable to know how many ships there are in the harbor, for in this way they can keep an eye upon the Allied plans. It is not often that they drop bombs. Usually they come at the noon hour, when all leisured Saloniki is taking its coffee in front of its favorite café. No one goes to shelter; it isn't worth while. Perhaps no bombs will be dropped, and if bombs are dropped experience has told those beneath that running and dodging are futile ways in which to attempt to escape. It is not this conviction of futility, but real indifference, however, which keeps most men and women in their seats. They are “fed up” on aëroplanes, as the British say. Sometimes this indifference is carried to an extreme. One day I visited for the first time a hospital on the Monastir road. There were pretty girl nurses there—several of them. Next door was an ammunition dump. Further on were hangars for the war fliers. On a recent visit an enemy plane, no doubt intending to bomb the ammunition depot, had dropped bombs instead in the midst of the hospital tents. The surgeon in charge was a practical man of forethought and reason. He had funk-holes dug all over the place—many funk-holes. No matter how unexpectedly a flier appeared, one had but to dive for the entrance of a funk-hole. It was somewhat rabbity, perhaps, but the plan was sound and safe. “Boche coming,” trilled one of the pretty nurses. “To the funk-holes, girls; hurry,” said the doctor. He stood at the mouth of his individual funk-hole and waited. Like a captain whose duty it is to stand by his ship, he felt that he must see his nurses secure. They had but to get into the bottom of the funk-holes and take a half turn to the left and there they were safe—at least as safe as could be expected. ===No one worries about bomb droppers=== The girls ran. But instead of running to the funk-holes they ran to their tents and produced minute cameras, each having a possible range of about 40 feet. They stood there in the open and snap-shotted the flier and uttered small, excited squeaks of satisfaction. The doctor did not go down into his funk-hole. He showed a regrettable lack of moral courage. I could not go either, for I was talking to the doctor. Always the Monastir road is lined with road-menders. Some wear the dirty brown uniform and the Russian cap of the Bulgarian army. They are not particularly happy, but they are frankly at ease. Broadly speaking, the Bulgarian does not seem to know what the war is all about. If it were only to fight the Serb, he would not mind. He has always fought the Serb. He dislikes the Serb quite as cordially as the Serb detests him. But he remembers that only a little while ago he was at work, having just returned to his farm from the last war, in which he fought the Serb to his heart's content. This time he was called out to fight Great Britain and Russia, countries which have always been known to the Bulgarian as his country's friends. He is puzzled and says so. Very often he is so puzzled that he deserts. ===Germans boss the road mender of the Monastir road=== If there are helmeted Germans on the road, they are the gang bosses. The German is an excellent gang boss. His Bulgarian underlings are made to work much harder than when a Serbian soldier is bossing them, for it must be admitted that the Serbian sympathizes with people who do not like to work. Driving along the roads, one finds Bulgarians asleep under bushes, stretched face down on the sand, examining their foot-gear, doing anything but work. In that case one is very apt to see a complaisant Serbian sentry sitting under a rock not far away, smoking a cigarette and quite at peace with the world. He would cheerfully kill that one of his charges who sought to escape, but he is open-minded in regard to industry. “He just got in today,” one such sentry told me, nodding at a particular contented Bulgarian who was actively killing time. “He came in from the front, thirty-five kilometers away.” The prisoner explained that he had deserted, hidden his rifle, and started out to give himself up. The whole countryside is crawling with Bulgarian prisoners, so that no one paid the least attention to him. He walked on and walked on, examining gang after gang, until he found one in which the dignity of labor was respected. His only complaint was that after he had properly surrendered he was obliged to walk three kilometers farther, until he found an officer at Vertekopp who would receipt for him properly. He thought this formality might have been attended to by mail. ===Peasants are sourly philosophic=== Along with the prisoners one also finds press gangs of the peasants of the vicinity. They are heartily discontented, although they are paid for their work. One cannot wonder at their attitude. Throughout the centuries there have been wars in Macedonia, and with each war the overlordship of the peasant changed. But a little while ago he owned allegiance to the Turk. Then the Greeks took Macedonia and began to tax him. Then the Bulgars established themselves, and right on the retreating heels of his new masters came the Serbs, accompanied by a swarm of strange men wearing many uniforms and speaking in many tongues. The peasant takes refuge from his confusion in a sour philosophy. “One year the crops fail,” he says, “and the next year there is war. It is all one to the poor man.” Along the Monastir road there is a continuous, dribbling stream of refugees—not many at a time. Sometimes half a dozen will trudge by in the course of a day. Sometimes an entire village has been evacuated farther up the line, and the fifty or so who have held on to the bitter end tramp stolidly and unwillingly to safety. These poor folk never leave their homes until they have been compelled to. The outer world is a strange and hostile place to them. Perhaps not one in an hundred has ever been twenty miles away from his hamlet. ===Women return at night to their abandoned homes=== They pile their poor effects on donkeys, put the babies on top, and load the women with what there is left. If there is a spare donkey, the man of the house always rides. If there are two spare donkeys, the eldest sons ride. The women always walk. Only once did I see a man walking while his wife rode the donkey. The road buzzed with the gossip of it. They have suffered greatly, these poor folk. Yet candor compels me to say that at first sight the difference between a Macedonian peasant evicted and a Macedonian peasant at home is so slight that it fails to arouse much sympathy. These poor folk seem to a westerner always on the edge of starvation. The principal item of their diet is maize, so poorly ground by crude water-turned wheels that their bodies are repulsively swollen from the resultant indigestion. A man with a yoke of oxen and forty sheep is rich. Their homes are mere inclosures of stone, topped with a blackened thatch, without windows and sometimes without other door than a blanket or a bit of flapping skin. Often the fire is lighted in the middle of the dirt floor and the smoke seeps out through the crevices of the walls and the holes in the roof. Baths seem unknown and vermin are a commonplace of their existence. Yet they cling blindly to these hovels. When they hide themselves from an invader they always choose some nook in the hills from which they may watch their black roofs. They cache foodstuffs in secret places, from which they take a handful of corn or a cheese of ewe milk at night. When they are driven out the men go silently. Sometimes they are sullen. Sometimes they smile at the soldiers in a sort of twisted, sidewise fashion, in a poor attempt at propitiation. The women follow at their heels patiently. After the first outcry against the order of eviction they never openly defy the soldiery. Yet it is the women who most flagrantly disobey. They return at night to the abandoned homestead, taking their children with them. To do so they must evade the guards and tramp across a desolate country in the darkness, in continual danger from the prowling dogs or from the rifles of the sentries. Somehow they manage to do it. Humanity requires that these little villages in the war zone be emptied to the last human, for in the rear is food and shelter, while at the front is only starvation and danger. Yet little by little the inhabitants trickle back. At first they are unobtrusive. Although fifty may be living in a hamlet, one sees no more than four or five at a time. Eventually they resume their former mode of life, so far as that is possible. Sometimes they live on the hidden stores of food. Sometimes it is quite impossible to discover how they live at all. Some such thing happened at Brod. This is a fair-sized town for the northern Macedonian country. There are perhaps 150 houses scattered on the slopes of a rocky hill or sunk in the abominable mud of the Cerna Valley. Here the Bulgarians behaved “fairly well,” the peasants said. Some of the men were beaten, and some were taken away to dig trenches, and some ran away to the hills; but the town was not burned and the women were not abused. The peasants were grateful. ===American nurse fed the starving at Brod=== When the Serbians took the town they found several hundred of the people still there. There was no food. The village was under constant bombardment. Each Macedonian peasant is a potential spy, for lineage and allegiance are too mixed for either side to place reliance in his loyalty. The people of Brod were moved out to the last man and baby. The Serbs searched the houses one by one, and looked under the caving bank of the Cerna and hunted over the bare hillside. There was none left. The village headman swore it. Yet a little later, when the Serbs had given place to the Italians, the mired and filthy streets of Brod suddenly became alive with children. Children were everywhere; starving children, impossibly dirty children, children that were verminous and pallid and so ragged that the snow struck against bare flesh through the holes in their garments. No men and few women were seen at this time. The Italian soldiers fed these little outcasts with the scraps of their rations. A military ration is scientifically adjusted to the needs of the soldier. There is no excess to be devoted to charity. Miss Emily Simmonds, of the American Red Cross, relieved this situation. Miss Simmonds secured an assignment as nurse in a near-by hospital and while there learned of the children's famine at Brod. She moved in one night without a pass, without a guard, and equipped only with a small tent that was so imperfect a shelter that the constant rains rotted the mattress of her bed. She took a census of the starving ones. By this time there were 40 women and 200 children, and there was not a bite to eat, nor a stick of fuel nor a blanket. They lived in that defiance of natural law which seems the rule of the destitute in the Balkans. Most of the time they were starving. They slept in heaps, like animals, in order to keep from freezing. “Send food,” Miss Simmonds telegraphed, “especially beans.” ===Peasant women tried to churn condensed milk=== The beans came, but nothing else. There was no salt, no meat, no anything but beans. Boiled beans become singularly unpalatable after one has lived a few days on bean ''au naturel''. Yet the nurse and the refugees were thankful for beans that week. They were kept from starvation. Later on other supplies arrived. The poor women, faithful to that domestic instinct implanted in every woman's breast, made a pathetic attempt to resume housekeeping along familiar lines. But soon they came to the nurse indignant and complaining. The delegates placed before her bowls of the prepared condensed milk she had issued: “A devil has entered it,” they said with conviction. “For hours upon hours we have churned it and yet the butter will not come.” It was at Slivitska that I began to suspect that these poor devils have a sense of humor. I had gone to the townlet with a Serbian officer who was inquiring into the recent behavior of the Bulgarians. We held court in a cow stable during a pouring rain. Outside a German prisoner wandered, asking an unintelligible question. He had lost his wits completely during the battle. He fumbled about aimlessly. Sometimes he stood opposite the open door of our cow stable, the tears on his cheeks mingling with the rain. Wounded men lay on the sopping straw. A dozen or so compact, sturdy, cheerful little French soldiers dried their clothing at the fire which smoked on the dirt floor. A notably sullen priest stood by. A peasant told the village story. “The Bulgarians were unkind to our father here,” said he, indicating the pope. “Also they were cruel to us.” The pope sneered ostentatiously. I have never seen a pope who seemed on such bad terms with his parishioners. He half turned to go away. Then he turned back, as though to listen to the story. “The Bulgarians said they would hang our pope at noon if we did not give them 200 dinars,” said the peasant, impressively. It seemed to me that he did not meet the eye of the pope. “What did you do?” asked the Serbian officer who was conducting the examination. The peasant explained that they were poor folk at Slivitska. They did not have 200 dinars. Furthermore, most of the people of Slivitska had hidden in the hills when the Bulgarians came. “So the only thing we could do for our father” said the peasant, suavely, “was to ask the Bulgarians to postpone the event until 4 o'clock. That would give our people time to come in from the hills and see our father hanged.” Macedonian mud coupled with the Monastir road is a formidable opponent of the Allied forces here. The Monastir road, in spite of its centuries of use, is of an incredible badness. It has no bottom in wet weather. In dry weather it is but a dust-bin, so that one can trace the course of a moving column for miles by the pillar-like cloud that rises. ===Making a bad road behave=== The Allies have done what they could to make the road behave itself. But the Saloniki base is at an average distance of 100 miles from the front line, and those goods which cannot be carried upon the two single-track railroads must go by the Monastir road. The railroads are generally in an acute state of congestion. At all times the native ox-cart is the last line of transportation defense. In bad weather the railroad bridges wash out. The little De Cauville railroads that net the hills go completely to pieces after each downpour. Their tiny tracks slip sidewise on the slopes or the soft dirt ballasting oozes out from beneath the ties. On the big road the great motor lorries slip and strain and beat the surface into huge ruts. When a car is stranded it is pushed into the ditch by the side. The men attached to it paddle about barefooted, hopelessly, doing little things they know will do no good. They must wait for the road to come to its senses. The pack-trains abandon the road completely and strike across the open country. ===Ox-carts the final reliance of transport department=== But the ox-carts groan and creak and waggle on. The little oxen sway and grunt under the goad. Progress is infinitely slow, but there is progress. In the end they reach the place appointed. The Allied forces have built 2,000 miles of main and branch roads in Macedonia during the occupancy and dry weather conditions are slightly improved. But the loose Macedonian soil and the sandy Macedonian rock is not good road metal. When the Allies leave Macedonia and the people come back to these poor villages that are scattered through the hills, the big road will go back to that state in which Alexander put it, perhaps, or Darius found it. Until it is bettered and the roads that lead from it are made sound for traffic, there can be no permanent improvement in the internal conditions of northern Macedonia. Where Macedonia is not hilly it is a swamp. During the winter Macedonian hills defy nature and become swamps. If the road is an irritation as well as a necessity, the malaria-bearing mosquito is a really dangerous enemy. Last year the Allied troops did not realize what the Macedonian mosquito can do, apparently. They were not prepared. In consequence fully one-half of their strength was out of action because of malaria. During one period more men were invalided home than arrived on ships. I heard of battalions with 75 per cent of their men on their backs, and of companies in which only five men were fit for duty. The well men watched the trench while the invalids groaned in their dugouts, but the sick men responded to call when an attack was made. Even in the midst of winter one saw yellow-faced men faltering along the Monastir road toward some near-by hospital. It often took them a day to cover five miles. At night they sometimes slept in the mud, wrapped in blankets that had been soaked by the day's rain. They did not complain. What was the use? ===Malaria-bearing mosquito is the most dangerous enemy=== Conditions have improved for future campaigns. The Allies are on higher ground, for one thing. They have cut their way through the Bulgarian lines until they have reached the hills. There will be malaria, of course. There will always be malaria here until Macedonia is drained and oiled, Panama fashion. But the doctors are learning how to treat it and the equipment of prevention has become almost formidable. Men now wear mosquito gloves and masks and neck covers, and sleep in nets inside tents that have been made mosquito-safe. The difficulty is to make the men make use of these safeguards. They become irritable during the Macedonian heats, in which their strength is fairly drained from them. They tear off the head covers to get a breath of air and draw the gloves from hands that have been bleached and thinned by the flow of perspiration. Then the mosquito does his perfect work. Today the road ends at Monastir. True, a branch wanders north to Nish and Uskub and Prilip, and another branch crosses the hills to the Adriatic Sea. But across these branches the Bulgarian line is thrown. Monastir is a town of 40,000 people, pretty clean by eastern standards, well built, with wide streets and a tinkling river running through its handsome boulevard. It was captured by the Allies in November, 1916, but the Bulgarians held the hills from which it is commanded. They shelled it every day until the middle of April, and they may be shelling it now for aught I know. It was even a contemptuous sort of shelling they gave it. Although they had a sufficiency of big guns, and sometimes dropped a 210 shell in the middle of a promenade to prove it, most of the firing on the town was from the field pieces of 77 caliber. They were so near at hand, you see—only four or five kilometers away. At night the tapping of the mitrailleuse seemed in the very edge of town. It was too large a town to be hurriedly evacuated. There are few asylums for refugees in this land of ruined villages and minute farms. So that only the very poor—perhaps ten thousand in all—who had no food and no money and no hope, were sent away to Saloniki and elsewhere at the start. The richer ones trembled at home. One by one they were permitted to leave; but when I saw Monastir for the last time, in January, fully one-half of its population were still hiding in the cellars and hoping that the Bulgarians might be driven on. The streets were empty. The one café that remained open was tenanted only by French soldiers, singing a rousing Gallic chorus; and in the single restaurant the only guests beside myself were the Italian officers. At night there is never a light in the city. I have never felt so absolutely alone as in wandering through these broad, white, moonlighted streets. When a regiment of tired men shuffled by, their hobnails scraping on the cobbles, I sat down on the curb to watch them. They took the curse of emptiness off the town. Then an English officer came up and asked the sort of a question one learns to expect from an Englishman and from no other man on earth. “Where,” said he, “can I find a piano? We want to have a sort of a sing-song tonight.” <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Herbert Corey|Herbert Corey]] (May 1917), “On the Monastir Road”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 5|5]]): 383–412. </div> 29hw0hs2k66nkklvjaf8c1ud4xrffto 0 9667 15124792 12097527 2025-06-10T00:35:02Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124792 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = History of Russia | author = Alfred Nicolas Rambaud | translator = Leonora Blanche Lang | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1898 | textinfo = yes | notes = with a supplementary chapter of recent events by [[Author:Edgar Everston Saltus|Edgar Saltus]]. {{no scan}}{{incomplete}} }} ==Preface== This translation of M. Alfred Rambaud's “Histoire de la Russie” (Paris, 1878) contains a number of emendations by the Author. M. Rambaud has also written many additional pages: on Russian ethnography; on the Esthonian Epic; on the early relations of England and Russia; and on the Emperor Paul's project of attacking England in India. The Translator has to express a grateful sense of M. Rambaud's constant and courteous aid. In whatever is hasty or inaccurate in these volumes, he has no share. The Translator has compiled Genealogical Tables, of which M. Rambaud has approved. The French book has no index, and an attempt has been made to supply this deficiency. The Translator regrets that, by a too close following of the French spelling of the ancient tribal names, new varieties have been introduced, where variety was already too plentiful and confusing. There seem, for example, to be about thirteen ways of spelling “Patzinak.” A list of some of these names as here printed, and of the forms used by Dr. Latham (“Russian and Turk”, London, 1878), is subjoined: '''Dr. Latham.''' Tchouvach - - - - - Tshuvash. Tcheremiss - - - - Tsherimis. Mordvians - - - - - Mordvins (otherwise Mordwa). Tchoud - - - - - - Tshud. Dregovitch - - - - Dragovitsae, Dregoviczi. Polovtsi - - - - - Polovcszi. Iatvegues - - - - - Yatshvings. Patzinaks - - - - - Petshinegs. Zaporogues - - - - Zaporogs. ==Contents== :''See also the [[/Contents|expanded table of contents]].'' *[[#List_of_illustrations|List of illustrations]] *Chapters: *#[[/Chapter 1|Geography of Russia]] *#[[/Chapter 2|Ethnography of Russia]] *#[[/Chapter 3|Primitive Russia: the Slavs]] *#[[/Chapter 4|The Varangians: formation of Russia; the first expeditions against Constantinople]] (862–972) *#[[/Chapter 5|The Clovis and Charlemagne of the Russians: Saint Vladimir and Iaroslaf the Great]] (972–1054) *#[[/Chapter 6|Russia divided into principalities—Supremacy and fall of Kief]] (1054–1169) *#[[/Chapter 7|Russia after the fall of Kief—Power of Souzdal and Gallicia]] (1169–1224) *#[[/Chapter 8|The Russian republics: Novgorod, Pskof, and Viatka, up to 1224]] *#[[/Chapter 9|The Livonian knights: conquest of the Baltic provinces by the Germans]] *#[[/Chapter 10|The Tatar Mongols: enslavement of Russia]] *#[[/Chapter 11|The Lithuanians: conquest of western Russia]] (1240–1430) *#[[/Chapter 12|The grand princes of Moscow: organization of eastern Russia]] (1303–1462) *#[[/Chapter 13|Ivan the Great, the uniter of the Russian land]] (1462–1505) *#[[/Chapter 14|Vassili Ivanovitch]] (1505–1533) *#[[/Chapter 15|Ivan the Terrible]] (1533–1584) *#[[/Chapter 16|Muscovite Russia and the Renaissance]] *#[[/Chapter 17|The successors of Ivan the Terrible: Feodor Ivanovitch and Boris Godounof]] (1584–1605) *#[[/Chapter 18|The time of the troubles]] (1605–1613) *#[[/Chapter 19|The Romanofs: Michael Feodorovitch and the Patriarch Philarete]] (1613–1645) *#[[/Chapter 20|Western Russia in the 17th century]] *#[[/Chapter 21|Alexis Mikhailovitch]] (1645–1676) [[/Chapter 21|and his son Feodor]] *#[[/Chapter 22|Peter the Great: early years]] (1682–1709) *#[[/Chapter 23|Peter the Great: struggle with Charles XII.]] (1700–1709) *#[[/Chapter 24|Peter the Great: the reforms]] *#[[/Chapter 25|Peter the Great: last years]] (1709–1725) *#[[/Chapter 26|The widow and grandson of Peter the Great: Catherine I.]] (1725–1727) [[/Chapter 26|and Peter II.]] (1727–1730) *#[[/Chapter 27|The two Annes: reign of Anne Ivanovna, and regency of Anne Leopoldovna]] (1730–1741) *#[[/Chapter 28|Elizabeth Petrovna]] (1741–1762) *#[[/Chapter 29|Peter III. and the Revolution of 1762]] *#[[/Chapter 30|Catherine II.: early years]] (1762–1780) *#[[/Chapter 31|Catherine II.: government and reforms]] *#[[/Chapter 32|Catherine II.: last years]] (1779–1796) *#[[/Chapter 33|Paul I.]] (17th November, 1796–24th March, 1801) *#[[/Chapter 34|Alexander I.: foreign affairs]] (1801–1825) *#[[/Chapter 35|Alexander I.: internal affairs]] *#[[/Chapter 36|Nicholas I.]] (1825–1855) *#[[/Chapter 37|Alexander II.]] (1855–1877) *#[[/Chapter 38|Alexander II., Alexander III. and Nicholas II.]] (1877–1898) *[[#Observations|Observations]] *[[#Bibliographical_notes|Bibliographical notes]] *[[#Table_of_measures,_weights,_&c.|Table of measures, weights, &c.]] ==List of illustrations== :''See also the [[commons: Images from Rambaud's Russia|expanded list of illustrations]] (in Wikimedia Commons) to view all the images at once.'' ===Volume 1=== *''Frontispiece''—[[Commons:Image:Peter the Great Russia-v1-front.jpg|Peter the Great]] *[[Commons:Image:Novgorod Russia-v1-p98.jpg|The City of Novgorod]] *[[Commons:Image:The New Palace Russia-v1-p170.jpg|The New Palace]] *[[Commons:Image:Tobolsk Russia-v1-p266.jpg|View of the City of Tobolsk]] ===Volume 2=== *''Frontispiece''—[[Commons:Image:Catherine II Russia-v2-front.jpg|Catherine II, Empress of Russia]] *[[Commons:Image:Kremlin Russia-v2-p96.jpg|The Kremlin, Imperial Palace]] *[[Commons:Image:Astrakhan Russia-v2-p168.jpg|Astrakhan in Russia]] *[[Commons:Image:Nicholas I Russia-v2-p240.jpg|Nicholas I]] ==Observations== In spelling the Russian names I have adhered to the rational orthography, of which the first example was given by Schnitzler. Thus the Russian ''k'' (the Greek ''kappa'') has been rendered by ''k'', the letter ''x'' (aspirated ''k'', the Greek ''khi'') by ''kh'', and the letter ''w'' by ''ch''. The ''bi'' or dumb ''i'' has been rendered by the French ''y'', and the other Russian ''i'' by I. The letters ''tch'' and ''chtch'' have been kept to express the ''tchèrve'' and the ''chtcha''. The Russian vowel ''y'', pronounced ''ou'', is translated by the French diphthong ''ou'', not by the German ''u''. I have sought to relieve the Russian names of their redundant ''s'' (the Germans employ seven letters, ''s c h t s c h'', to express the single Russian ''chtcha''), and of the ''f f'' and the double ''w'', which give them such a repulsive appearance. Only in a few names, sanctioned by usage, I have conformed to the usual orthography; instead of ''Chouvalof'' and ''Chakovskoï'', diplomacy and literature have familiarized ''Schouvalof'' and ''Schakovskoï''. In the same way I write ''Moscow'' and ''Moskowa'', instead of Moskva, which designates both the river and the town. I have tried to reproduce the orthography of the Russian names, though not their pronunciation, which is still more fantastic than in English. We print ''Orel'', ''Potemkine'', but they must be pronounced ''Ariol'', ''Patiomkine''. The terminations in ''vitch'' and ''vna'' indicate filiation: ''Peter Alexiévitch'', Peter son of Alexis; ''Elizabeth Pétrovna'', Elizabeth daughter of Peter. The Russian calendar has not adopted the Gregorian reform; it is, therefore, behind it, and for every date it is necessary to indicate whether it is after the old or new style. For important dates, both styles are generally given. In the eighteenth century the Russian style is eleven days behind ours: in the nineteenth century it is twelve days. Thus the date of the death of Catherine II. has been given as 6th–17th of November, a difference of eleven days, since the event happened in the eighteenth century. But we say the revolution of the 14th–26th of December, 1825, as we are speaking of the nineteenth century. The Translator has retained the orthography of M. Rambaud where it appeared to her to convey to English ears the correct pronunciation. A list of variations in the spelling of ethnographic names will be found in the [[#Preface|Preface]]. ==Bibliographical notes== ===I.=== Among the Russian books not translated into French which I have consulted for this history, I will cite the most important. '''General Histories.—''' ‘History of Russia from the most ancient Times,’ by M. Serge Solovief (26 vols. have already appeared, up to Catherine II.), Moscow, 1851–1878. ‘Russian History,’ by M. Bestoujef-Rioumine (only 1 vol., up to Ivan III.), St. Petersburg, 1872. ‘History of the Russian Nation,’ by Polévoï. ‘Russian History contained in the Biographies of the principal Actors,’ by M. Kostomarof, 4 vols., St. Petersburg, 1873–1877; by the same, ‘Historical Monographs and Researches,’ 11 vols., St. Petersburg, 1868. The little school histories of M. Solovief and M. Ilovaïski I have found most useful. '''First Period.—''' ‘Chronicle’ (of Nestor and his continuators), edited by Miklosich, Vienna, (1860, in the ‘Monumenta historica Poloniæ’ of Biàlovski, Lemberg, 1869, and by the Archæological Commission, St. Petersburg, 1872, after the Laurentian MSS). M. Samokvassof, ‘Ancient Towns and ''Gorodichtche'' of Russia,’ Moscow, 1874. Dorn, ‘The Caspian,’ St. Petersburg, 1875. M. Gedeonof, ‘Varangians and Russians,’ 2 vols., St. Petersburg, 1876. M. Ilovaîski, ‘Researches on the Origin of Russia,’ and the ‘History of Russia,’ Kievian period, Moscow, 1872; both contrary to the Varangian-Norman theory. Pogodine, ‘Ancient Russian History to the time of the Mongol Yoke,’ Moscow, 1871, 2 vols., with a valuable atlas of prints, ancient maps, and miniatures. M. Biélaef, ‘Accounts of Russian History (Novgorod),’ Moscow, 1866. M. Zabiéline, ‘History of Russian Life from the earliest Times,’ Moscow, 1876. '''Period of Ivan the Terrible.—''' ‘Narrative of Prince Kourbski,’ published by Oustriélof, 3rd edition, St. Petersburg, 1868. ‘Life and Historic Rôle of Prince Kourbski,’ by Serge Gorski, Kazan, 1858. ‘Russia and England’ (1553–1593), by M. Iouri Tolstoï, St. Petersburg, 1875. ‘Private Life of the Tzarinas,’ and ‘Private Life of the Russian Tzars,’ by M. Zabiéline, Moscow, 1869 and 1872. The ‘Domostroï’ edited by M. Iakovlef, St. Petersburg, 1867. ‘Essays and Historico-Literary Researches on the Domostroï,’ by M. Nékrassof, Moscow, 1878. The ‘Stoglaf,’ edit. Kojantchikof, St. Petersburg, 1868. ‘Laws of the Grand Prince Ivan III., Vassiliévitch, and of the Tzar Ivan IV., Vassiliévitch,’ edited by Kalaïdovitch and Stroéf, Moscow, 1819. ‘Songs’ collected by Kiriéevski, Ivan the Terrible. '''Seventeenth Century.—''' Bantych-Kamenski, ‘History of Little Russia.’ M. Kostomarof, ‘Bogdan, Khmelnitski.’ M. Koulich ‘History of the Reunion of the Rouss,’ 3 vols., St. Petersburg and Moscow, 1874, 1877; by the same, ‘Memoirs on Southern Russia,’ St. Petersburg, 1856–57. M. Zabiéline ‘Studies of Russian Antiquaries,’ 2 vols., Moscow, 1872–73. ‘The Russian Empire in the middle of the Seventeenth Century,’ by Krijanitch, edited by M. Bezsonof, Moscow, 1860. M. Aristof, ‘Troubles in Moscow under the Regency of Sophia Alexiévna,’ Warsaw, 1871. M. Lechkof, ‘The People and the Russian State; History of Russian Public Law up to the Eighteenth Century,’ Moscow, 1858. M. Tchitchérine, ‘Provincial Institutions of Russia up to the Eighteenth Century,’ Moscow, 1856. M. Zagoskine, ‘History of Law in the Russian State,’ Kazan, 1877. '''Peter the Great.—''' Oustriélof, ‘History of the Reign of Peter the Great,’ 6 vols., St. Petersburg, 1858–63. M. Grote, ‘Peter the Great, Civilizer of Russia,’ St. Petersburg, 1872. M. Solovief, ‘Public Lectures on Peter the Great,’ Moscow, 1872. M. Guerrier, ‘The Last of the Varangians’ in ‘Old and New Russia.’ Bytchkof, ‘Letters of Peter the Great,’ St. Petersburg, 1872. Pékarski, ‘Science and Literature under Peter the Great.’ '''Successors of Peter the Great.—''' M. Andréef, ‘Representatives of the Sovereign Power in Russia after Peter I.,’ St. Petersburg, 1871. Pékarski, ‘The Marquis de la Chétardie in Russia’ (1740–42), St. Petersburg, 1862. Weidemayer, ‘Review of the Principal Events,’ &c., and the ‘Reign of Elizabeth Pétrovna,’ 1835 and 1849. Chtchébalski, ‘Political System of Peter III.,’ Moscow, 1870. Bolotof, ‘Memoirs,’ edited by the Rousskaïa Starina, 4 vols., St. Petersburg, 1871–75; and ‘Recollections of Past Times,’ Moscow, 1875. M. Choubinski, ‘Historical Sketches and Narratives,’ St. Petersburg, 1869. M. Bestoujef-Rioumine on Tatichtchef, and M. Korsakof on Biren, in ‘Old and New Russia.’ '''Catherine II.—''' M. Tratchevski, ‘The Fürstenbund and the German Policy of Catherine II.,’ St. Petersburg, 1877. M. Solovief, ‘History of the Fall of Poland,’ Moscow, 1863. M. Kostomarof, ‘Last Years of the Polish Pospolite,’ St. Petersburg, 1870. ‘Journal of Khrapovitski,’ edited by M. Barsoukof, St. Petersburg, 1874. ‘Memoirs of G. R. Derjavine,’ edited by the Rousskaïa Bésiéda, Moscow, 1860. ‘Memoir of the Life and Services of Alexander Bibikof,’ edited by his son, Moscow, 1865. M. Melnikof, ‘Princess Tarakanof,’ St. Petersburg, 1868. Papers relative to the great legislative commission, published, with a preface, by M. Poliénof, in the Coll. of the Imp. Soc. of Russian History, 3 vols., St. Petersburg, 1869, and following. '''Paul I.—''' General Milioutine, ‘History of the Russian War with France in 1799,’ 5 vols., St. Petersburg, 1852–53. Polévoï, ‘History of Souvorof-Rymniski, Prince of Italy,’ Moscow, 1811. ‘Accounts of Souvorof, by an Old Soldier,’ published by the ''Muscovite'', Moscow, 1847. ‘Memoirs of L. N. Engelhardt,’ published by the ''Archive Russe'', Moscow, 1868. '''Alexander I.—''' M. Bogdanovitch, ‘History of the War of Patriotism,’ 3 vols., and ‘History of the Reign of Alexander I.,’ 6 vols., St. Petersburg, 1869–71. Pypine, ‘Progress of Ideas under Alexander I.’ Korff, ‘Life of Count Speranski,’ Kief, 1873. M. Ikonikof, ‘Count Mordvinof,’ St. Petersburg, 1873. Mikhaïlovski Danilevski, ‘Description of the first War with Napoleon,’ St. Petersburg, 1844, and all the wars of Alexander I. M. Alex. Popof, ‘Moscow in 1812; the French at Moscow,’ Moscow, 1875–76. ‘Relations of Russia with the European Governments before the War of 1812,’ St. Petersburg, 1876. Madame Tolytchéva, ‘Account by Eye-witnesses of the year 1872,’ Moscow, 1872–73. '''Nicholas and Alexander II.—''' M. Bogdanovitch, ‘History of the Eastern War,’ 5 vols., 1876–77. ‘Collection of MSS. about the Defence of Sebastopol,’ published under the auspices of the Tzarévitch, 3 vols., St. Petersburg, 1872–73. Kovalevski, ‘War with Turkey and Rupture with the European Governments in 1853–54,’ St. Petersburg, 1871. Berg, ‘Essays on the Polish Insurrections and Conspiracîes,’ Moscow, 1873. M. Kropotof, ‘Life of Count M. N. Mourovief,’ St. Petersburg, 1874. Likhoutine, ‘Memorials of the Hungarian Campaign in 1849,’ Moscow, 1875. M. Nil Popof, ‘Russia and Servia,’ 2 vols., Moscow, 1869. M. Golovatchef, ‘Ten Years of Reforms, 1861–1871,’ St. Petersburg, 1872. M. Mordovtsof, ‘Ten Years of the Russian Zemstvo,’ St. Petersburg, 1877. To these works we must add the ‘Archives of Prince Voronzof,’ published by M. Barténief, 12 vols., Moscow, 1870–78. The Coll. of the Imp. Soc. of Russian History, 20 vols., St. Petersburg, 1867–78. Numerous articles in the ‘Russian Archives’ of M. Barténief (Moscow, 1862–77, 22 vols.). ‘The Eighteenth Century’ (14 vols.) and ‘The Nineteenth Century’ (2 vols.), by the same. ‘Russian Antiquity,’ St. Petersburg, 1870–77, 20 vols. ‘Ancient and Modern Russia,’ St. Petersburg, 1875–77, 9 vols. The immense collection of the ‘Tchénia,’ or ‘Lectures,’ &c. The Transactions of archæological societies and archæological meetings. Bantych-Kamenski has left a bibliographical dictionary of Russian personages. The archaeology, ethnography, geography, and separate history of the Baltic provinces, of Little Russia, and of the ancient kingdom of Kazan, popular literature, and cultivated literature, would require a far more extensive bibliography. Polévoï has given us a ‘History of Russian Literature’; likewise M. Porphyrief, 2 vols., Kazan, 1876. For geography consult the ‘Geographical-Statistical Dictionary of the Russian Empire,’ by M. Semenof, St. Petersburg, 1863–72; the ‘Tentative Statistical Atlas of Russia,’ by Colonel Iline; the small school atlas of Russian history, by M. Dobriakof. ===II.=== It will, no doubt, be more useful to indicate to the reader the French books, or books translated into French, that help to complete the former list. '''General History.—''' The following may always be consulted with profit:—Karamsin, ‘Histoire de l'Empire de Russie’ (to the 17th century), translated by Saint Thomas and Jauffret, 11 vols., Paris, 1819–26. Lévêque, ‘Histoire de Russie et des principales nations de l'Empire Russe,’ continued, by Malte-Brun and Depping, 8 vols., Paris, 1812. Esneaux and Chennechot, ‘Histoire philosophique et politique de Russie,’ 5 vols., Paris, 1830. Choppin, ‘Russie,’ in ‘L'Univers Pittoresque,’ 2 vols., Paris, 1838–46. M. Geffroy, ‘Histoire des états scandinaves,’ Collection Duruy, Paris, 1851. Lélével, ‘Histoire de Pologne,’ 2 vols., Paris, 1844. In German: ‘Geschichte des Russischen Staates,’ by Strahl and M. Hermann., 7 vols., Hamburg and Gotha, 1832–66; and ‘Geschichte Russlands,’ by M. Bernhardi, 4 vols., Leipzig. '''General Studies.—''' Baron de Haxthausen, ‘Etudes sur la situation intérieure, la vie nationale et les institutions nationales de la Russie,’ 3 vols., Hanover, 1847–53. Schnitzler, ‘L'Empire des Tsars,’ 4 vols., Paris and Strasburg, 1862–69. The excellent articles of M. Anatole Leroy Beaulieu in the ''Revue des Deux Mondes'', since 1873. Mackenzie Wallace, ‘Russia,’ translated into French by M. Henri Bellenger, 2 vols., Paris, 1877. Herbert Barry, ‘Contemporary Russia,’ translated into French, Paris, 1873. Dixon, ‘Free Russia,’ translated into French, Paris, 1872. M. Léouzon le Duc, ‘Etudes sur la Russie et le Nord de l'Europe, la Baltique, la Russie contemporaine.’ M. X. Marmier, ‘Lettres sur la Russie, la Finlande et la Pologne.’ Madame Hommaire de Hell, ‘Les Steppes de la Mer Caspienne.’ M. Anatole Demidof, ‘La Crimée.’ Prince Galitsyne, ‘La Finlande.’ M. Louis Leger, ‘Le Monde Slave,’ and ‘Etudes slaves,’ Paris, 1873 and 1875. M. Legrelle, ‘Le Volga,’ Paris, 1877. '''Ancient Period.—''' M. Bergmann, ‘Les Scythes, les ancetres des peuples germaniques et slaves,’ Halle, 1860. M. Georges Perrot, ‘Le Commerce des céréales en Attique au 4e siècle avant notre ère’ (''Revue Historique'', May 1877). ‘La Chronique de Nestor,’ translated into French by Louis Paris, 2 vols., Paris, 1834. M. L. Leger, ‘De Nestore rerum russicarum scriptore,’ Paris, 1868; by the same, ‘Cyrille et Méthode,’ historical study of the conversion of the Slavs to Christianity, Paris, 1868. M. A. Rambaud, ‘L'Empire Grec au 10e siècle,’ Paris, 1870. In English: Mr. Ralston, ‘Early Russian History,’ London, 1874. '''From the 16th to the 18th century.—''' In the Russo-Polish library of Franck: Meyerberg, ‘Voyage en Moscovie.’ Giles Fletcher, ‘Russia in the Sixteenth Century.’ Korb, ‘Récit de la Révolte des Strélitz’; ‘Journal du boyard Chérémétief, une ambassade Russe à la cour de Louis XIV.’; ‘Mémoires’ of Manstein, Princess Dachkof and Tchitchagof. Prince Emmanuel Galitsyne, ‘La Russie au 17e siècle, récit du voyage du prince Potemkine,’ Paris, 1855. Augustin Galitsyne, ‘La Russie au 18e siècle; mémoires inédits sur la règne de Pierre I.,’ Paris, 1865. Prosper Mérimée, ‘Episodes de l'Histoire de Russie.’ ‘Histoires des Guerres de Moscovie (1601–11),’ by Isaac Massa of Haarlem, Brussels, 1876. Serge Galitsyne, ‘La Régence de la Tzarine Sophie,’ translated from the Russian of Chtchébalski, Carlsruhe, 1857. ‘Mémoires du prince Pierre Dolgoroukof,’ 2 vols., Geneva, 1867–71. Voltaire, ‘L'Histoire de Charles XII.,’ and ‘L'Histoire de Russie sous Pierre le Grand.’ Johann Gotthilf Vockerodt and Otto Pleyer, ‘Russland unter Peter dem Grossen,’ published by M. Hermann, Leipzig, 1872. M. Mintzlof, ‘Pierre le Grand dans la littérature étrangère,’ St. Petersburg, 1872. Posselt, ‘Der General und Admiral Franz Lefort,’ 2 vols., Frankfort, 1866. Bachoutski, ‘Panorama de Saint-Pétersbourg,’ translated from the Russian, St. Petersburg, 1831–34. M. Saint-René Taillandier, ‘Maurice de Saxe,’ Paris, 1870. M. Boutaric, ‘Correspondance secrète de Louis XV.,’ 2 vols., Paris, 1866. ‘Mémoires of Lady Rondeau,’ the Chevalier d'Eon, &c. Rathery, ‘Le Comte de Plélo,’ Paris, 1876. Salvandy, ‘Histoire de Jean Sobieski et du royaume de Pologne,’ 2 vols., Paris, 1855. '''Catherine II. and Paul I.—''' Rulhière, ‘Histoire et anecdotes sur la révolution de Russie en 1762,’ Paris, 1797. Tooke, ‘History of the Empire of Russia under the Reign of Catherine II.,’ translated from the English, 6 vols., Paris, 1801. Jauffret, ‘Catherine II. et son règne,’ 2 vols., Paris, 1860. Augustin Galitsyne, ‘Le faux Pierre III.’ translated from Pouchkine, Paris, 1858. ‘Mémoires,’ by the Comte de Ségur. ‘Memoires secrets,’ by Major Masson. ‘Histoire de Catherine II.,’ Castéra, &c. ‘Mémoires de l'impératrice Catherine II.,’ published by Herzen, London, 1857. Sabathier de Cabres, ‘Catherine II., sa Cour et la Russie,’ Berlin, 1869. ‘La Cour de Russie, il y a cent ans, extraits des dépêches des ambassadeurs anglais et français,’ Leipzig and Paris, 1860. M. A. Rambaud, ‘Catherine II. dans sa Famille’; ‘Catherine II. et ses Correspondants français,’ in the ''Revue des Deux Mondes'' of the 1st of February, 1874, and the 1st of February and 1st of March, 1877. M. A. Geffroy, ‘Gustave III. et la Cour de France,’ 2 vols., Paris, 1867. ‘Mémoires’ or ‘Récits’ of Smith, Fuchs, Laverne, Anthing, and Gillaumanches, on Souvorof. '''Epoch of Alexander I.—''' Besides the ‘Histoire du Consulat et de l'Empire,’ by Thiers, ‘L'Histoire de France depuis le 18 Brumaire,’ by Bignon, there exist numerous ‘Mémoires’ of the campaigns, and especially that of 1812, the most important of which I have indicated in vol. ii. p. 275. Consult particularly the ‘Mémoires’ of Savary, Duke of Rovigo; ‘Mémoires et Histoire du général Philippe de Ségur,’ 6 vols., Paris, 1873; ‘Souvenirs militaires de 1804 à 1814,’ by M. le Duc de Fezensac, Paris, 1870; Schnitzler, ‘La Russie en 1812,’ Rostopchine et Koutouzof, Paris, 1863; A. de Ségur, ‘Vie du Comte Rostopchine,’ Paris, 1872; M. Albert Sorel, ‘Histoire du Traité de Paris,’ Paris, 1873. '''Nicholas and Alexander II.—''' ‘Documents servant a eclaircir l'histoire des provinces occidentales de la Russie’ (in French and Russian), St. Petersburg, 1865. Schnitzler, ‘Histoire intime de la Russie,’ 2 vols., Paris, 1847. Nicholas Tourguénief, ‘La Russie et les Russes,’ 3 vols., Paris, 1847. Baron Korff ‘Avènement au trône de l'empereur Nicholas,’ translated from the Russian, Paris, 1857. Balleydier, ‘Histoire de l'empereur Nicolas,’ 2 vols., Paris, 1857; a somewhat second-rate though useful book. Peter Dolgoroukof, ‘La Vérité sur la Russie,’ Paris, 1860. M. Lacroix (Bibliophile Jacob), ‘Histoire de la vie et du règne de Nicolas I.,’ Paris, 1864 and following years. Admiral Jarien de la Gravière, ‘Les missions extérieures de la marine,’ ''Revue des Deux Mondes'' of 1873. There is no definite history of these two reigns. To the writings of the historiographer M. de Bazancourt, to the works of Niel and Todleben, and to the accounts of eye-witnesses or tourists, we must now add ‘L'Histoire de la Guerre de Crimée,’ by M. Camille Bousset, 2 vols., Paris, 1877. M. J. de la Gravière, ‘La Marine d'aujourd'hui,’ Paris, 1872. See also ‘Français et Russes, Moscou et Sévastopol,’ by M. Alfred Rambaud, Paris, 1877. On the Russian policy in the Franco-German war, consult the excellent work of M. Albert Sorel, ‘Histoire diplomatique de la guerre France-Allemande,’ 2 vols., Paris, 1875, and the ‘Deux Chanceliers,’ by M. Klaczko. On the progress of the Russians in Asia, M. M. Weil, ‘L'Expédition de Khiva’; ‘Khiva, rapports de Hugo Stumm,’ translated from the German, Paris, 1874; some articles in the ''Revue des Deux Mondes'', especially that of M. Cucheval-Clarigny (15th May, 1877); the ‘Annuaires’ of the same review, &c. '''For Literature.—''' M. Courrière, ‘Hist. de la litt. contemporaine en Russie,’ Paris, 1875; M. Rambaud, ‘La Russie épique,’ 1876; Mr. Ralston's ‘Tales of the Russian People,’ translated into French, Paris, 1876; tolerably numerous translations of Pouchkine, and of M. Ivan Tourguénief, by M. Louis Viardot; of Gogol, by M. Ernest Charrière; of Gontcharof (''oblomof'') by M. Charles Deulin; and of Alexis Tolstoï (‘Le prince Sérébrannyi, ou Ivan le Terrible’), by Prince Augustin Galitsyne. '''For the Fine Arts.—''' M. Viollet-le-Duc, ‘L'Art Russe,’ Paris, 1877. ==Table of measures, weights, &c.== ''(Abridged from Mr. Murray's ‘Handbook of Russia.’)'' ===Length=== 1 dium = 1 inch 12 dium = 1 foot 1 vershok = 1.75 inch 16 vershoks = 1 arshin, or 28 inches English 3 arshins = 1 sajen, or fathom 500 sajens = 1 verst = 2/3 of a mile 2400 sajens square = 2.86 acres ===Money=== 1 grivna = 10 kopeks 100 kopeks = 1 rouble 1 rouble = 32 pence, or from 25''d.'' to 38''d.'' One English sovereign is worth about 7.50 roubles. ===Capacity=== 8 shtofs = 1 vedro = 3.25 gallons wine measure ===Dry Measure=== 1 garnets = 0.34 peck 8 garnets = 1 chetverik = 0.68 bushel 8 chetveriks = 1 chetvert = 5.46 bushels ===Weight=== 96 zolotniks = 1 funt = 14.43 oz. 40 pounds = 1 pùd = 36.08 lbs. 10 pùds = 1 berkovets = 360.80 lbs. {{translation license | original = {{PD-old}} | translation = {{PD/US|1933}}}} [[Category:History of Russia]] fpm1gq92773m7zlny6r3u7xf1xjpp1m 0 9691 15125448 14879335 2025-06-10T08:22:55Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125448 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = An April Day | author = Henry Wadsworth Longfellow | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <poem> {{smallcaps|When}} the warm sun, that brings Seed-time and harvest, has returned again, 'T is sweet to visit the still wood, where springs The first flower of the plain. I love the season well, When forest glades are teeming with bright forms, Nor dark and many-folded clouds foretell The coming-on of storms. From the earth's loosened mould The sapling draws its sustenance, and thrives; Though stricken to the heart with winter's cold, The drooping tree revives. The softly-warbled song Comes from the pleasant woods, and colored wings Glance quick in the bright sun, that moves along The forest openings. When the bright sunset fills The silver woods with light, the green slope throws Its shadows in the hollows of the hills, And wide the upland glows. And when the eve is born, In the blue lake the sky, o'er-reaching far, Is hollowed out, and the moon dips her horn, And twinkles many a star. Inverted in the tide Stand the gray rocks, and trembling shadows throw, And the fair trees look over, side by side, And see themselves below. Sweet April! many a thought Is wedded unto thee, as hearts are wed; Nor shall they fail, till, to its autumn brought, Life's golden fruit is shed. </poem> [[Category:Romantic poetry]] {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:April Day, An}} eopp7zv8yaq85k8qi6ta4vhrb3gfmyr 0 9917 15124762 13910309 2025-06-10T00:23:44Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124762 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../The Oldest Free Assemblies|The Oldest Free Assemblies]] |next=[[../../Number 5|Next issue]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==The Russian Situation and Its Significance to America== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Stanley Washburn|Stanley Washburn]], with photographs by George H. Mewes'''}} <div width="300px" style="float:right; margin:0 0 0.5em 1em;"> [[Image:Defenders NGM-v31-p369-A.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''TYPES OF THE MEN WHO DEFENDED WARSAW TILL THE END'''</p>]] [[Image:Russian Wounded NGM-v31-p369-B.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''RUSSIAN WOUNDED GOING TO THE REAR'''</p> <p>Motor ambulances are a rare luxury in Russia and the wounded are frequently two and three days in peasant's carts before they reach the railhead or base hospitals.</p>]] [[Image:Rear-guard Trenches NGM-v31-p370.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''TYPICAL REAR-GUARD TRENCHES IN THE GREAT RUSSIAN RETREAT: A SHELL BURST OVER THIS POSITION JUST AS THE PICTURE WAS TAKEN'''</p>]] [[Image:Russian Troops NGM-v31-p372.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''RUSSIAN TROOPS GOING TO THE FRONT: SUPPORTS FOR THE IMPERIAL GUARDS BEING HURRIED INTO THE FIGHTING LINE'''</p>]] [[Image:Russian 8-inch Guns NGM-v31-p374.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''RUSSIAN 8-INCH GUNS ADVANCING TO THE POSITIONS'''</p>]] [[Image:Refugees from the Battle Zone NGM-v31-p376.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''TYPICAL REFUGEES FROM THE BATTLE ZONE RELATING THEIR EXPERIENCES'''</p>]] [[Image:Russian Troops NGM-v31-p379.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''RUSSIAN TROOPS AWAITING A GERMAN ATTACK'''</p> <p>This is a typical rear-guard trench, characteristic of the field fortifications of the great retreat.</p>]] [[Image:Staff of the 5th Siberian Corps NGM-v31-p380.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''THE STAFF OF THE 5TH SIBERIAN CORPS'''</p> <p>The last corps to leave Warsaw and one of the first in action on the southwestern front in the summer of 1916.</p>]] </div> Now that America has entered the world war and, in spirit if not by treaty, has become one of the Allies who are engaged in this incomparable conflict for the idea of world democracy, it becomes of fundamental importance that we, as a people, realize, and at once, the factors in this war with which and through which we must work in order that by our united effort we may consummate the sacrifice of blood and treasure by the achievement of an enduring peace in Europe and throughout the world. Of France, our traditional friend, we know much. Our realization of what England has done in the war is, for the first time, receiving the appreciation which is its due. Of far and distant Russia there seems to be apparently little known in America. The world is aware in a general way that the Russians have made huge sacrifices and have been fighting an uphill battle on the far eastern front. At this time, when we must in so large a measure depend on the coöperation and assistance of the great Republic, it is important that it should be realized exactly what Russia has contributed to the war and what her remaining in the war until the end means to the Allies, and to America in particular. For this reason I wish to trace briefly Russia's part in this conflict and what it has represented. To understand the almost insurmountable handicaps under which the Russians have been laboring, it is necessary to appreciate the nature and importance of the German influence in Russia, which for the last few decades has become such a vital menace to the independence of the Russian people. ===Teuton influences in Russia=== After the Franco-Prussian War, when the new economic and industrial era began to develop in the Teuton Empire, it was but natural that the Germans should look to Russia for their most important market. At first this outlet for their trade was a luxury to their economic development, but as, to a greater and greater extent, their trade became committed to this vast territory it became more and more of an economic necessity that they retain and increase their grip on Russia. The northern or Baltic provinces of Russia are very largely populated by persons of German blood who have for many generations been Russian subjects. It is natural that these people, in a measure, should feel and understand German aspirations and aid and abet in their plans where possible. By this I do not mean to assert that all Baltic Russians are pro-German, for some of the ablest and most loyal men and devoted troops have come from this part of Russia; but it is true that many of the worst influences have also been of Baltic province extraction. For ten years before the war we can trace the German influence moving through every specious channel of intrigue and malevolent activity to gain ascendency in the internal policies of the Russian Government. ===Germans oppose a liberal Russia=== There is little reason to doubt that the German influence has aimed in every way to check the growth of liberalism in Russia. There are many who believe that but for the German influence there would have come the abolition of vodka five years before the war. The elimination of this curse would have meant education, and with education inevitably must have come a demand for a more liberal government and a ministry responsible to the Duma. Alone the Germans could not have hoped to exert this influence; but we find in Russia another group, commonly known as the bureaucracy, who had a community of interests with the Teutons. The bureaucracy represents the officeholders and officials appointed by the Throne, who have for generations, and one might almost say for centuries, preyed upon the resources of the Russian Empire, which, unchecked, have flown irresponsively through a small group of public buildings in the Russian capital. There has been during and before the war a coöperation between these two parties, the enduring prestige of which depended on German victory and Russian defeat. It is clear that if Germany had been overwhelmingly defeated, both the pro-Germans and the bureaucrats would have lost the hold they had on the Russian Empire. ===Russia's unpreparedness=== It is probably true that none of these dark forces had any great apprehension at the beginning of the war that Germany could lose; for, being well aware of Russia's unpreparedness, it seemed incredible that she could triumph over her enemy—efficient, complete, and ready for the war. Russia owes to the Grand Duke Nicholas Nicholaievitch the salvation of the Russian cause, for during the first six months, with the absolute power delegated to him by the Tsar, he completely upset the original military program of the Russian General Staff in Petrograd and of the Minister of War, Sukomlinov, afterward removed for corruption and alleged treachery. The original Russian program seems to have contemplated an early defensive. By a suspicious coincidence the German plan of campaign had anticipated the supposed negative campaign of the Russians and little effort had, therefore, been made for the defense of East Prussia, the greater part of German energy being directed toward the invasion of France. The Grand Duke, loyal to the cause of the Allies and faithful to the interests of Russia, in quick response to the appeals from France, upset, almost over night, the original defensive program and launched his East Prussian campaign. The Germans were probably taken by complete surprise as perhaps was the Russian Minister of War in Petrograd. The result of the Grand Duke's offensive in August, 1914, was to fill the Unter den Linden in Berlin with refugees fleeing panic stricken from East Prussia. It was impossible for the Kaiser to advertise, convincingly, successes in the west when every day filled the streets of the capital with refugees fleeing from the east. ===Russia aids at the Marne and Calais=== Ten days before the battle of the Marne the Germans transferred six army corps from the west to the east and Paris was saved. The Germans, utilizing to capacity their wonderful system of railroads, were able to make a concentration of troops in the east which almost annihilated the Russian army in East Prussia. The Russians accepted this disaster with extraordinary complacency on the ground that it was their contribution to the war, and that if they had saved Paris their losses were quite justified. Later in the fall, when the Germans were making their terrific drive on Calais, in their effort to strike more directly on England, the Grand Duke again launched a new and unexpected campaign on Germany, this time advancing from his base in Warsaw and striking at the enemy from the Polish frontier. Again the Germans were obliged to divert huge bodies of troops to meet this menace of the Russian invasion. By December 1 the Russians had been driven back to the Bzura line outside of Warsaw. It is true that they had suffered reverses, but it had taken sixteen German army corps to drive them back, and Calais was saved! In 1915, when the one cherished strategic aim of the Germans was to crush either England or France, their program was again upset, this time by the activity of the Russian armies in Galicia and the Bukovina. By the latter part of March the Russians had made such progress in the southwest as vitally to threaten the Hungarian plains, resulting in political chaos in Austria and Hungary. This became such a menace to the whole situation that the Germans were obliged to abandon whatever plans they had in the west and give their immediate attention to backing up the dual monarchy, lest it be seduced from its alliance. ===Draws hordes of Germans from the west=== Beginning in May, the Germans began pouring their troops into Galicia, and for six months there was an unending flow of German divisions and of army corps directed against the Russian front with an extraordinary supply of munitions, while even in men the Russians were outnumbered at strategic points by two or three to one. The Germans were able to drive through Galicia and bring about the fall of Warsaw in August, 1915. Contrary to their expectations, they were unable to bring about an independent peace, and instead of seeing the collapse of their enemy they beheld the legions of the Tsar slip from out their grasp and retire into the vast spaces of the Empire. From August until October the great retreat continued, until exhaustion and falling morale of the invader made it necessary for the Germans to dig in for the winter. The Germans claimed that this was the appointed place that they had elected to reach for the winter, but I would state, unequivocally and without fear of contradiction, that the German advance stopped there, not because it wished to, but because it literally was unable to continue the invasion any farther. Any observer who has seen their lines as I have in many places would concur in the belief that no army would elect to spend the winter on a line which ran through forest, swamp, and plain, achieving, for the most part, no strategic asset. ===Russia gives England and France opportunity to prepare=== The world at large looked upon 1915 as a year of Russian defeat, failing to realize that it took between thirty-five and forty corps of German troops, operating in the east, to bring about the Russian disaster. The withdrawal of these corps from the west gave England and France an opportunity to prepare after the war what lack of vision had not done before. When the Germans, in the spring of 1916, sick of their empty advances in the wastes of Russia, attacked the French at Verdun they found them prepared, and their efforts, as the world now knows, to break the French line proved abortive. By June of 1916, when the Germans were assembling troops for some other strategic aim, Brusilloff launched his offensive on the southwestern front, which continued without intermission for seventy days. The capture, during the summer and early fall, of 456,000 prisoners and nearly 500 guns so demoralized the Austrians that whatever plan the Germans may have had for that summer had to be abandoned and supports hurried to Galicia and Volynia to save again the dual monarchy from collapse. ===Another front for the Germans to face=== This tremendous diversion of troops against the Russians last summer made it possible for the British and the French to commence their blows in the west on the Somme, operations which are still in progress. By September 1 Germany was again beginning to accumulate a strategic reserve which might have made it possible for her to strike either on the east or west. At this moment Roumania, dazzled by Russian successes, entered the war, and the Germans, again menaced on the east, were obliged to send thirty divisions to the Balkans to drive the Russians out of Roumania. We see, then, that ever since the beginning of the war the pressure of the Russians, directly and indirectly on the east, has robbed the Germans of their strategic opportunities on the west. Prior to the entrance of Roumania into the war the pro-German alliance in Petrograd had been viewing the situation with the gravest fear. For the first time it was beginning to see the great possibility of defeat. The Tsar, himself a well-meaning and patriotic man, was surrounded by a clique inimical to the Allies, eager to bring about a cessation of hostilities as the only means of preserving their power and prestige in Russia. The removal in the early summer of Sazanov, and every man in the foreign office known to be loyal to the Allies, provided a mechanism for negotiating an independent peace. ===Schemers expose their own plots=== The little clique who had been engineering this enterprise had been so intent on their own interests that they utterly failed to appreciate the fact that every other faction in Russia saw and clearly realized their aims. The fall of Bucharest gave them their opportunity, but so powerful had become the Duma and the Council of the Empire that the government dared not move openly at that time. Probably it was felt that the condition in Russia economically would be so desperate in the spring that the people would demand a cessation of the war and little intriguing would be necessary, but when spring arrived with its inevitable unrest, and the Emperor endeavored to dissolve the Duma, there came not the demand for an independent peace, but a demand for the overthrow of the government whose incompetence and double-dealing had brought about the wide-spread suffering and disorders in Russia. The ease with which this revolution was accomplished was due entirely to the fact that every faction in Russia realized the truth as to the government, learned by thirty months of observation of incompetence and munition shortage, which had resulted in the sacrifice of millions of men at the front, and made manifest at home by the fact that in Russia more than thirteen million refugees were forced to flee for safety to the heart of the Empire because an army had not been given rifles and munitions with which to guard the Russian front. We now approach the period of the present, when America has elected to enter the world war, and if America would realize what Russia means to this cause it must understand that the Russians at the present time are holding on their eastern front, from the Baltic to the Danube, nearly three million enemy troops, perhaps a million and a half of these being Germans. ===What Russia's elimination would mean=== If, by disaster at the front or by intrigue at home, Russia is forced out of the war during the coming summer, we may anticipate the early transfer of a large portion of this vast mass of men to the western front, and we will see the beginning of what in reality is an entirely new war. We must now consider what is our duty toward ourselves and toward our Allies. The minute a nation by declaration of war engages in hostilities with an enemy nation it becomes the duty of the government and the people of that government to commence striking at that enemy with every means which is at its disposal—moral, financial, economic, and military. If this country is to be of actual and vital assistance to the Allies who are fighting this war for world democracy and the cause of humanity against the German Government, which represents neither, the first and most essential requirement today in America is the realization on the part of the people of this country that the Germans are not on the point of collapse. ===Seeds of disaster sown by underestimating the enemy=== I have been in three countries at the beginning of the war—England, Russia, and Roumania—and in each of these countries the seeds of future disaster, later paid for by the sacrifice of hundreds of thousands of lives, were sown in the belief among the people that the struggle was to be of an approximately short duration, and that it would be unnecessary to exert the entire national effort to defeat the enemy. I heard many Englishmen in the early days of the war express their hesitancy in enlisting for a year's training before going to the front, because they believed the conflict would be over before they ever could reach the fighting line. In the fall of 1914 the Russian Minister of War had almost ceased ordering ammunition, expressing the opinion that the war would be over before the time of delivery came, while in December of that first year men of highest importance in the Russian Empire labored under the belief that Austria, exhausted by her early sacrifices, was on the point of making an independent peace. Roumania, in September of 1916, believed that the war was practically over. The result of this general misconception in England was that the mobilization of British resources did not take place until the spring of 1915 and conscription until 1916. In Russia the truth was realized only when the army ran out of supplies early in 1915, when she paid for the lack of vision of her government by the sacrifice of thousands of lives in the great retreat, while Roumania, as the world now knows, has lost three-quarters of her territory as a price for her undue optimism as to the German capacity to continue the war. ===Fallacious arguments heard here=== In 1917 we hear in America the same fallacious arguments that one has heard for three years in Europe, namely, that Germany is at the end of her resources, and that it is not worth while for individuals to enlist, as the chances are they will never have the opportunity to leave American shores. The prevalence of this opinion is in reality of the greatest assistance to the Germans, and by the wide-spread belief in this we are actually making the duration of the war infinitely longer. To those who believe that the German Government is about to break on account of the reverse on the western front, I would call attention to the extraordinary psychology of the German people, which is so different from that of all other countries engaged in this war that comparison is impossible. It is difficult for Americans to realize the discipline and lack of intellectual initiative which exists in the German army and among the German people. Ever since he became Emperor, Wilhelm has been instilling his extraordinary beliefs into his army and into his people, until today we have a psychology in the Teuton Empire which will probably make it possible for the military autocracy to continue the war to a far greater length than would be conceivable in any other country in the world. ===The perverted teachings of the Kaiser=== In the early nineties the Kaiser sounded the keynote of his own character and point of view in a speech he made to a regiment in northern Germany, when he said to them: “I would rather see my forty-five million Prussians dead on the field of battle than see one foot of the soil taken in 1870 given back to France.” And several years later, in addressing a body of recruits in Potsdam, the Kaiser is reported to have said: “Now that you have donned my uniform it must be your pleasure and your duty to follow my wishes, realizing that I rule Germany by the direct will of God, and you must willingly obey my commands, even though I require you to shoot down your own fathers and brothers in response to my dictates.” With such ideas as these being instilled into the German army and German people year by year, we must not believe that at the first sign of reverse they will forget the teachings of forty years and demand consummation of immediate peace; and we must likewise realize that a revolution in Germany at this time has far less opportunity for success, for there is every probability that the German soldiers would fire upon their own people with the same subservience to their officers that they show in all their military operations. ===The war's end not at hand=== While the military operations in the west are of vast importance to the situation and must unquestionably demoralize the Germans to a certain extent, I see no reason to believe that the events of this month in France have created a condition from which we may expect any immediate results looking toward peace. When we read that the French and English have taken 33,000 prisoners and 330 guns in the month of April, we must, of course, rejoice; but we must at the same time guard against an optimism which leads to the belief that our only duty in this war is financial and economic. These losses of the Germans, while encouraging, are in reality but a drop in the bucket. It might be well to remember that Brusilloff, in a little over two months' operations on the southwestern front in Russia during the summer of 1916, took 450,000 prisoners and 496 guns; and yet this far greater loss to the enemy, as one now realizes, has exerted but transitory influence on the world situation. In order fully to appreciate the Teuton strength, it is necessary to give the Germans the credit which is their due. One must, I think, consider broadly their whole point of view and realize that the power of the Central Empire, and no one at this time will question its strength, is due to the German virtues and not to the German vices. Now that the bitterness against the Germans is so intense, it is difficult to wipe away the prejudices one feels and give them the benefit of the extraordinary values which they have as a people; but if we underestimate these virtues, we fail to understand the causes which have made it possible for the Germans to do what they have done. ===Why the German war machine is strong=== Much as I disapprove of the German point of view and of the spirit which has been manifested by the Germans of nearly all classes in this war, I still remain of the opinion that, taken from the internal point of view, our enemies possess almost every virtue which makes for military strength. In the first place, no one who has seen and talked with the German troops can question the sincerity of their belief in the righteousness of the German cause. I have talked with prisoners from the Baltic to the Bukovina, and I have never yet met one who did not believe implicitly in the statement of the Kaiser, made at the beginning of the war, to the effect that “in the midst of perfect peace we have been treacherously surprised by a ring of enemies jealous of our genius and intent on our destruction.” ===The Prussian capacity for sacrifice=== With this idea dominant in the German mind, and probably now accepted as a truth even by the Kaiser himself, who has come to believe implicitly in his own statements, the fallacies of which his lack of imagination has made him incapable of seeing, there has been produced in Germany a national fortitude and a capacity for sacrifice rarely equaled and never surpassed in the history of the world. Having spent in the achievement of what they regard as their national defensive aims four and one-half million casualties gross, we need not imagine that the loss of a few hundred thousand in the west is going to exert any fundamental or far-reaching influence on the German ultimate capacity of resistance. I believe it to be an absolute truth that if America prepares for war with the idea that this conflict is to last for three years we may expect the end of the war before 1918; but if we elect to make the same psychological mistake that the other Powers have made and cling to the belief that the war is almost over, and prepare in the belief that the Germans will be exhausted this year, it is perfectly possible that the war may last for another two years. ===How we may prolong the war=== If we raise a trifling army of half a million to a million men, it is quite possible that before this war is over we may suffer a million casualties on the western front alone; whereas if we accept the necessity of sacrifice and prepare ourselves as we would do were we fighting Germany alone and for our national existence, and formulate plans for a three-years war, involving ultimate capacity to deliver on various European fronts five million men, fully equipped and trained, it is my opinion that, with the possible exception of an expeditionary force for moral effect on the situation, none would ever reach a European front. It must be realized at this time that a dominant feature in the world has become the visible supply of man power. The German staff has carefully analyzed the European situation, has reckoned with this visible supply in Russia, France, and England, and has, to its own satisfaction, reached the conclusion that Germany has a sporting chance of outliving her enemies in this competition of death. The staff has not, at any time, I am certain, included in its figures the possibility of five million Americans being potentially available to fill the losses of the Allies in 1918, 1919, and possibly 1920. ===A wheat market analogy=== In this matter of the visible supply of human material I see a direct analogy in the wheat market. If a Chicago operator contemplates a corner in May or July wheat and learns many months before that the acreage in Argentina is to be increased 200 per cent, his plans are affected and defeated, not when this wheat really comes on the Chicago market, but when he receives information of the contemplated acreage in distant fields of production. Thus the price of wheat in other ruling markets is affected even before a seed is planted. And so, I believe, it is with this military situation. If our plans contemplate the raising of an army of five million men within a certain period, the Germans feel the military and moral effect before we have enlisted the men; for it means that a staff already desperately pressed to provide men for this year's campaign must extend its vision to contemplate the possibility of raising in 1918, for delivery at the same time and place, approximately an equivalent number of troops as contemplated in our military program. ===This year or never with the Germans=== The realization of this potential situation must convince the enemy that what they cannot accomplish during this summer they can never accomplish, and the necessity of peace late in the fall or early winter must be apparent to even the frozen imagination of the German people. It is for this reason that I believe our second fundamental duty is the adoption of a military program on the basis of three years of war. The third fundamental and, in my opinion, the most necessary action which this country should take is that which our President and government are already taking in the support of the new provisional government in Russia. Inasmuch as we cannot at present strike the enemy with any military force of our own, we must strike by assisting, to the greatest extent possible, that member of the Allies who is in the greatest need of assistance. It must be evident now that the Germans have lost for the present the possibility of achieving any objective in the west which might bring them peace. It is clear, then, that they must turn their minds toward the adjustment of peace with Russia; for, if this end can be obtained, between two and three million available troops would be released for operations in the west, and an access to food supplies and raw materials in Russia would largely neutralize the effectiveness of the British blockade and give the Germans the capacity to fight indefinitely. ===Dangers of a Teuton drive on Petrograd=== While I am not a pessimist as to the situation in Russia, I am certainly of the opinion that it is more than a military possibility for the Germans to take Petrograd between now and the first of September. Were they to do this, they would strike a terrific moral blow at the Empire and all equally heavy economic one by the capture of the greatest munition and manufacturing base in Russia. At the same time they would isolate the Russian fleet in the Baltic and threaten potentially the lines of communication between England and Russia, throwing a terrific burden on the Trans-Siberian Railroad. There is no question but that the present provisional government in Russia is composed of the most far-seeing and patriotic men of the nation. Perhaps no revolution in history has produced a finer group of patriots than this Russian twelve; but we in America must not expect the impossible, even from these distinguished and highly intelligent gentlemen. In the face of military disaster, the possibility of which we must recognize, and the loss of the capital, whose security we must not too certainly depend upon, and with the ammunition and supplies from the outside threatened, if not cut off, we must discount the possibility of all extremely dangerous situation in the east during the coming summer. We must always count on German intrigue exerting malevolent influence in Russia whenever the news from the front is in the least bit pessimistic. It is for the reason mentioned above that I believe our President has shown great wisdom and foresight in giving his immediate attention to the Russian situation in preference to any other of the Allies at the present time. ===No doubt as to the war's outcome=== As to the ultimate outcome of the war there is, of course, not the slightest doubt in my mind, nor has there ever been. The only danger was as to whether or not Germany's material preparations would be able to crush the Allies before the character of their people had had time to crystallize and prepare itself first for defense and then for offensive operations. With nations as with individuals, it is character that is the ultimate test. Forty-two centimeter guns are worn out, munitions are shot away, and food supplies are eaten up, but the moral character of the people remains the one enduring asset which makes sacrifice possible and victory assured. The American Revolution was won, not at Yorktown, but at Lexington, when it became apparent for the first time what was the fiber of the American people; and so this war was won when it became evident that the people of France, of England, and of Russia preferred sacrifice and death to defeat. That all these sacrifices are justified those who have followed the situation closely cannot doubt. I am personally of the opinion that an enduring moral idea is the greatest inheritance which one generation can leave to its successor. The establishment of the democratic idea, based on morals, ethics, equity, and justice, which must come from this war, is worth, not a million or ten million casualties, but fifty million, if from this struggle there emerge an enduring conception as to the fundamental basis on which society, progress, and civilization must rest in perpetuity. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Stanley Washburn|Stanley Washburn]] (April 1917), “The Russian Situation and Its Significance to America”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 371–382. </div> 27n703yramimg065dsjtr59o8w0x3iv 0 10008 15124767 13910286 2025-06-10T00:25:17Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124767 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../A Tribute to America|A Tribute to America]] |next=[[../The Burden France Has Borne|The Burden France Has Borne]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} <div id="colright" width="250px" style="float:right; margin:0 0 0.5em 1em;"> <div class="toccolours" style="clear:right; float:right; width:250px; margin:0 0;"> {{c|'''Contents'''}} *[[#The Warblers of North America|Index to the Warblers of North America]] *[[/List of Illustrations|List of Illustrations]] </div> </div> ==Friends of Our Forests== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Henry Wetherbee Henshaw|Henry W. Henshaw]], with illustrations by Louis Agassiz Fuertes'''}} At every stage of their growth, from the seed to the adult tree, our forest, shade, and orchard trees are subject to the attacks of hordes of insect enemies, which, if unchecked, would soon utterly destroy them. What the loss of our forest and shade trees would mean to us can better be imagined than described. Wood enters into so many products that it is difficult to think of civilized man without it, while the fruits of our orchards also are of the greatest importance. Aside from the economic loss, which can hardly be imagined, much less estimated, how barren the world would seem shorn of our forests and beautiful shade trees! Fortunately, the insect foes of trees are not without their own persistent enemies, and among them are many species of birds whose equipment and habits specially fit them to deal with insects and whose entire lives are spent in pursuit of them. Many insects at one or another stage of their existence burrow deeply into the bark or even into the living wood of trees, and so are quite safe from ordinary bird enemies. Woodpeckers, however, being among the most highly specialized of birds, are wonderfully equipped to dig into wood and to expose and destroy these hidden foes. Certain insects that largely confine their attacks to the smaller branches and terminal twigs are sought out and preyed upon by nuthatches, creepers, titmice, and warblers. Others, and their number is legion, attack the blossoms and foliage, and here the nimble and sharp-eyed warblers render supreme service, the number of plant lice and lepidopterous larvæ they destroy in a single day almost challenging belief. Thus our woodland songsters are among the most important of all our birds, and in their own field render man unequaled service. Moreover, very few have any injurious habits, and the little harm they do, if any, weighs as nothing in the balance when compared with the good. By reason of their numbers and their activity in hunting insects, our warblers take first place as preservers of the forest, and the following account, which treats of about half the total number, is devoted to the more conspicuous, the more important, and the commoner species. ===The warbler family=== Our [[w:wood-warbler|wood warblers]] are assembled in a rather loosely defined family (the [[wikispecies:Mniotiltidae|Mniotiltidæ]]), embracing in all about 140 species, of which more than a third are visitors to the United States. They are fairly well distributed over the country at large, although more species make their summer homes in the eastern half of the United States than in the western. A number of notable species, however, summer in the West, as they do also in the Southern States. Our New World warblers are quite unlike their Old World relatives, the [[wikispecies:Sylviidae|Sylviidæ]], or [[w:true warbler|true warblers]], whose family includes some 75 genera and between 500 and 600 species. Not only do our American species differ structurally in many particulars from their Old World representatives, especially in possessing nine instead of ten primaries, but they differ markedly also in appearance and habits. It may be said in passing that while our warblers are brilliantly colored and many of them sexually dissimilar, those of the Old World are not only small, but plainly plumaged; moreover, the sexes are generally alike in coloration. The larger number of our warblers, as well as the most characteristic, are included in the one genus ''[[wikispecies:Dendroica|Dendroica]]'', which is notable, since it includes more species than any other genus of North American birds. ===Haunts of wood warblers=== Fortunately for the bird lover, our wood warblers are not recluses. They are creatures of light and sunshine. Some of them, it is true, retire to the mountain fastnesses or the depths of coniferous forests during the nesting period; but the number of these is small and their withdrawal for only a comparatively short time, while the majority at all times of the year favor the edges of the forest, open woods, or brushy clearings. Their preference for such situations brings many within the bounds of civilization and renders it comparatively easy for any one so inclined to make their acquaintance. As during migration they assemble in flocks, they are, on the whole, pretty well known; and since, as a rule, they are not shy, they have long been favorite objects of observation and study. ===Warblers as songsters=== Despite their name, which would seem to imply musical ability of no mean order, our wood warblers, with few exceptions, occupy no very high place in the musical galaxy. All sing, however, after a fashion, and the musical efforts of some are pleasing, even according to human standards. While most warblers are prodigal enough with their music and sing early and often, especially prior to and during the nesting season, their music is frequently so faint as to be audible only to the trained ear of the bird lover. As if aware of their musical inferiority, few display much enthusiasm in their vocal efforts, but sing while they work, or while pausing for a brief moment as they move among the foliage hunting for food. With them, singing appears to be an audible expression of general content and well being, and, no doubt, an effort to please and attract their mates. Certain members of the thrush and thrasher families, on the contrary, which contain in their ranks the prima donnas of our bird world, as if conscious of their supremacy, are wont to mount a commanding perch when about to sing, and to pour out their melody for all the world to hear. With them, singing is not merely incidental to the day's work. It is a conscious and supreme effort, and is much too important to be slighted or shared with any other function. Apparently they appreciate to a great extent and enjoy their own outpourings, and, if we may interpret their feelings by human standards, are conscious that their musical offerings entitle them to an audience. ===Tropical origin of warblers=== Not only do their bright colors suggest a tropical origin of our warblers, but their whole makeup is in keeping with tropical surroundings. Warblers are thinly feathered and delicately organized and most of them incapable of withstanding any great degree of cold. They are also almost exclusively insect eaters, only a few of the family being at all vegetarian, and these only to a comparatively small extent. Hence, with them, migration is not a matter of choice, but is imperative. They come to us on a particular errand for a few short months, and when family cares are at an end, back they hie to the tropics, the lands of warmth and sunshine, which lend them to us for a brief season. Thus the true home of our warblers is not where they nest, but where they spend three-fourths of their lives—not the north, but the south—not in the temperate, but in the tropical zones. ===The spectacular migration of warblers=== That wonderful phenomenon, bird migration, is illustrated by few birds so clearly and convincingly as by our wood warblers. Assuredly no other birds—unless it be the geese—migrate in such a spectacular manner. The stroller, in late August or September, finds himself in the woods, the silence being broken only by the drumming of a distant partridge, the chirping of insects, or other familiar sounds which only emphasize the general quiet that prevails. Presto! The scene changes! The woods, apparently almost tenantless but a moment before, are now filled with life of the most animated and intense kind. Every shrub, every tree, has its feathered occupant. Our observer recognizes perhaps a dozen or twenty species, representing several distinct families; but prominent among them, by reason of numbers, variegated plumage, graceful forms, and active motions, are the wood warblers. Every individual is alert and busy, gliding from one twig to another near by, or flying from one tree to the next, while from all sides come the soft calls and notes of individual members of the flock, whose friendly converse has the effect, if not the purpose, of keeping the individuals of the assemblage in touch with each other and with the flock as a unit. In a few moments silence again reigns where all was commotion and activity. The birds have passed on their seemingly aimless course. If the observer would learn the solution of the mystery of the birds' evident hurry, he has only to follow them for a time, when he will find that, however erratic may seem the course of individual members of the flock, the flock as a whole is steering a tolerably straight course southward. In other words, he is in the midst of a flock of birds en route to their winter quarters and, in order to economize time, feeding as they go. This, however, is not the only way warblers migrate, nor is it the most important, since the greater part of the long journey of many is performed by night. Any one with good ears has only to listen on a clear, frosty night in fall to hear hundreds of warblers and other birds as they flit by, a few hundred yards above the earth, the call notes coming incessantly out of the darkness. The route of these flying hosts often carries them above cities, and one cannot be insensible to the incongruity between his surroundings and the woodland scenes, so vividly brought to mind by the lisping notes coming from the darkness overhead. The subject of migration has not inspired our poets so often as might be expected, but [[Author:Henry Wadsworth Longfellow|Longfellow]], in his “[[Birds of Passage (Poem)|Birds of Passage]],” gives us the following wonderfully suggestive lines: <div class="verse"> <pre> But the night is fair, And everywhere A warm, soft vapor fills the air, And distant sounds seem near; And above, in the light Of the star-lit night, Swift birds of passage wing their flight, Through the dewy atmosphere. I hear the beat Of their pinions fleet, As from the land of snow and sleet They seek a southern lea. I hear the cry Of their voices high, Falling dreamily through the sky, But their forms I cannot see. </pre> </div> Probably because insects constitute such an important part of their food, warblers, as a rule, migrate early in fall and late in spring. It is true that in fall many linger till frosts nip the vegetation; but insects are abroad even later than this, and it is only necessary to watch these late migrants for a short time to learn that their search for insects is being well rewarded. Only a few species come north early in spring, the great bulk of the warblers evidently having been taught by bitter experience that in spring, at least, it is not the early bird that finds most worms or finds them easiest. ===Flocking of small birds=== Just why small birds, when migrating, congregate in large flocks and troop through the woodlands has often been the subject of speculation. Juncos, several species of sparrows, woodpeckers, nuthatches, chickadees, creepers, and, above all, warblers, combine to swell the ranks of these migrating companies. As many as a dozen or more species of warblers may often be seen in one flock, which, in addition, may include 200 or 300 individuals, representing a number of families whose tastes and habits in every-day life differ very widely. Yet here are these incongruous elements mingling together on terms of the utmost friendliness. Since birds are sociable beings, except during the short time when family cares prompt to jealous vigilance, sociability alone may be the bond of union; added, however, to the kindly feeling of companionship probably is a feeling of increased security which comes from numbers. Certainly no enemy can approach one of these bird assemblages without being spied by at least one pair of vigilant eyes, when the flock is immediately notified by a few sharp chirps—warning for every individual to seek safety in flight or to scurry to cover. ===What mysterious sense guides them in their long journeys?=== In what manner warblers migrate—that is, how they are guided on their long journeys—is a moot question. Little mystery attaches to their ability to find their way north or south in daylight, since the recognizable landmarks are many and prominent. As most birds, especially the warblers, choose starlight and moonlight nights for their trips, perhaps they are similarly guided by night, and natural landmarks, as mountains, rivers, and the coastline may point out much, if not all, of their way. However plausible this explanation may sound in the case of birds migrating over land, it utterly fails when applied to migrants whose journeys north and south necessitate flight over long stretches of ocean, in some instances at least 2,000 miles, quite out of sight of land and of all landmarks. In seeking an explanation of the mystery of birds' ability to find their way under such circumstances, many are inclined to reject the one-time sufficient answer, “instinct,” in favor of the more recent theory, the possession by birds of another faculty, the so-called “sense of direction.” This added sense enables birds to return to a known locality with no other aid than an ever-present knowledge of the right direction. But, in the case of our wood warblers, there is little need of appealing to another sense to guide them in migration, or, indeed, to anything out of the ordinary save excellent memory and good eyesight. The five-hundred-mile flight toward the tropics across the Gulf of Mexico is made by preference, and however it originated as a fly line, had it proved to be extra hazardous, it might have been abandoned at any time in favor of the apparently safer West Indian route. But, after all, the Gulf trip involves few hazards other than those connected with storms, since the flight across the water, even at a slow rate, would necessitate a journey of less than 24 hours, and this, no doubt, is quite within the capacity of even the smallest and weakest of the family. Moreover, the South American Continent is too big a mark to be easily missed, and an error of a few hundred miles north or south would make little difference in the safety of the birds. ===Why warblers migrate=== It may be set down as an axiom that all birds which travel south in fall do so because they must migrate or freeze or starve. Why some of them leave early, when food in their summer home is seemingly so abundant, is indeed a puzzle. Once the nestlings are on the wing and ready for the journey, off they go, old and young. Nevertheless, by an apparently premature start they only anticipate by a few weeks the time of scarcity when they must go, and perhaps the lesson of bitter experience in the history of the several species has taught them to go when all the conditions are favorable. It is true that every winter a few birds, often a few individuals of a given species, winter far north of the customary winter home. Some of these are evidently stragglers or wanderers which, for some unexplained reason, failed to accompany the rest of their kind on the southward migration. They in no wise affect the general statement, being exceptional in every way. A few of our warblers in Florida and on other parts of our southern coast do not migrate; but the almost universal rule in the family is to abandon the summer home when the care of the young ceases and to go far southward ere they stop for the winter. Indeed, the males of many species do not trouble themselves much with the care of the nestlings, but prepare to migrate before the young are well on the wing. A still more flagrant case is that of the hummingbirds. The male deserts the female when she is still on her eggs, shifting the responsibility of caring for the family entirely on her devoted head, while he disports himself among the flowers, leaving for the south long before his exemplary mate and the young are ready. Some of our species, however, while migrating southward, are satisfied to remain all winter within our boundaries. Thus the [[/Pine Warbler|pine]] and [[/Palm Warbler|palm]] warblers winter in the Gulf States, while a greater or less number of individuals, representing several species, winter in southern Florida. The great majority, however, winter south of the United States, in Central and South America. Thus Professor Cooke tells us: “The [[/Prairie Warbler|prairie]], [[/Black-throated Blue Warbler|black-throated blue]], Swainson's, Bachman's, [[/Cape May Warbler|Cape May]], and Kirtland's warblers go only to the West Indies. The [[/Worm-eating Warbler|worm-eating]], myrtle, [[/Magnolia Warbler|magnolia]], [[/Chestnut-sided Warbler|chestnut-sided]], [[/Black-throated Green Warbler|black-throated green]], [[/Hooded Warbler|hooded]], [[/Blue-winged Warbler|blue-winged]], [[/Nashville Warbler|Nashville]], [[/Orange-crowned Warbler|orange-crowned]], [[/Northern Parula Warbler|parula]], palm, and [[/Wilson's Warbler|Wilson's]] warblers, and the [[/Yellow-breasted Chat|chat]], go no farther than Central America, while many species spend the winter in South America, including some or all the individuals of the [[/Black and White Warbler|black and white]], prothonotary, [[/Golden-winged Warbler|golden-winged]], [[/Tennessee Warbler|Tennessee]], [[/Yellow Warbler|yellow]], cerulean, [[/Bay-breasted Warbler|bay-breasted]], [[/Black-poll Warbler|black-poll]], [[/Blackburnian Warbler|Blackburnian]], [[/Kentucky Warbler|Kentucky]], [[/Connecticut Warbler|Connecticut]], [[/Mourning Warbler|mourning]], and [[/Canada Warbler|Canada]] warblers, the [[/Redstart|redstart]], [[/Oven-bird|oven-bird]], and both the water-thrushes. Nearly all the warblers of the western United States spend the winter in Mexico and the contiguous portions of Central America.” ===Vast numbers succumb=== The northward journey in spring, away from the land of sunshine and plenty to the land of uncertain spring weather, is another matter. Probably if all birds that habitually abandon the north and winter in the south were to nest there, their quota, added to the number resident in the tropics, would be too great for the means of subsistence. Nevertheless, birds are not forced away from their winter quarters by inclement weather or impending famine, but by the subtle physiological change which warns them of the approach of the mating season and fills them with new desires, among which is the compelling one of a return to the spot where they first saw the light, or where they reared last season's brood. Whatever the cause, the birds are not discouraged by the many and great perils that attend migration, and vast numbers every year succumb to them. Storms, especially off-shore storms, constitute the gravest peril, and there is abundant evidence that millions of birds are annually blown out to sea to find watery graves. Perhaps no family suffers more in the aggregate than the warblers. Thinly feathered, delicately organized, highly insectivorous, they are exposed to unusual dangers while birds of passage to and from their nesting grounds. It is a matter of common observation that every few years in some given locality, perhaps embracing a region of considerable size, a particular species of warbler or other bird suddenly becomes rare where before common. After a season or so, though sometimes not for years, the equilibrium is reëstablished and the numbers are as before. These changes very probably are the visible signs of migration catastrophes, the result of the sweeping away of a migration wave, composed of one or of many species, in the path of some sudden storm. Again, many of us have witnessed the dire effects of a prolonged rain and sleet storm in spring, when thousands of luckless migrants find only too late that they have prematurely left the warmth and plenty of their tropical winter refuges. Under such circumstances thousands of migrants perish from the combined effects of cold and starvation, and among them are sure to be great numbers of warblers. ===Economic value of warblers=== From the esthetic point of view, our warblers, as a group, occupy a high and unique position. They also occupy no uncertain place in the list of our useful birds. Preëminently insectivorous, they spend their lives in the active pursuit of insects. They begin with the eggs, preying upon them whenever and wherever found, and continue the good work when the egg becomes the larva and when the larva becomes the perfect insect. They are especially valuable in this respect because of the protection they lend to forest trees, the trunk, bark, and foliage of which they search with tireless energy. Their efficiency is vastly increased because the many different species pursue the quest for food in very different ways. While some confine their search chiefly to the trunks and large branches and examine each crack and crevice in the bark for eggs or larvæ, others devote their energies to the twigs and foliage, scanning each leaf and stem with eager eyes. Still others descend to the ground and examine the rubbish and grass for hidden prey, while nearly all are adept at catching insects on the wing. Each species, however, has a method of its own, more or less unlike that of its fellows, and each excels in some specialty. Not only does the group as a whole specialize on insects, but each individual member of the group still further specializes, so as to leave no loophole for the escape of the enemy. The quantity of animal food required to drive the avian engine at full speed is so very great that it is no exaggeration to say that practically all the waking hours of our warblers, from daylight to dark, are devoted to food-getting. What this never-ceasing industry means when translated into tons-weight of insects, it is impossible even to guess, but the practical result of the work of our warblers and other insectivorous birds is that we still have our forests, and shall continue to have them so long as we encourage and protect the birds. In the case of orchards and shade trees, there are other means at our disposal of controlling the insect enemy, notably the use of sprays. Sprays are very important, since birds are too few in number immediately to control insect outbreaks, especially nowadays, when the number of destructive native insects has been so greatly increased by importations from all quarters of the globe. But for the preservation of our forests we must rely largely upon our birds, since the use of sprays or of other agencies over our vast woodland tracts would be too expensive, even were it not quite impracticable for many other reasons. ===Means of increasing the number of warblers=== Insects are very numerous, and there is reason to believe that much benefit would result if we could multiply the present number of their enemies—the birds. The erection of bird boxes and shelters is an easy way to increase the number of certain species of birds, like swallows and chickadees. Unfortunately, with few exceptions, our warblers do not build their nests in cavities, and hence can not be induced to occupy bird boxes. Many of them, however, nest in bushes, vines, and shrubbery, and by planting clumps of these near houses something can be done toward increasing the numbers of certain species, as the [[/Yellow Warbler|yellow warbler]] and the [[/Redstart|redstart]]. Because our warblers are chiefly insectivorous, their food habits bar them from the usual bird lunch-counter in times of hard storms. During migration, warblers are peculiarly exposed to the danger of prowling cats. Many species feed close to or even on the ground, and then they are so much concerned with their own business that any tabby, however old and lazy, is equal to catching one or more individuals daily. The bird lover can do good service by summarily disposing of vagrant cats, which, during migration, work havoc in the ranks of our small birds. They can also restrain the pernicious activities of their own pets, for these, however well fed, are still subject to the predatory instincts of their wild ancestry, which impel them to stalk a live bird with all the zeal and cunning of their forebears. ===Plumages of warblers=== Little difficulty is experienced, even by the tyro, in distinguishing warblers from other birds, but to recognize the several species is not so easy, particularly as the adult males and females of many species are markedly dissimilar, while the young, both in the first and second plumages, often differ from the adults. So far as possible the various plumages are shown in the illustrations of the artist, which are so admirable as to do away with the need of descriptive text. All are approximately one-half life size. [[Image:Young Fish-hawks NGM-v31-p303.jpg|thumb|none|500px|{{smaller|''Frank M. Chapman''}} <p align="center">'''YOUNG FISH-HAWKS ABOUT TO LEAVE THEIR NEST: GARDINER'S ISLAND, NEW YORK'''</p>]] ==The Warblers of North America== {| width="100%" |+ align=top | '''Index to text and illustration pages''' |- | [[/Audubon's Warbler|Audubon's Warbler]] || [[/Connecticut Warbler|Connecticut Warbler]] || [[/Orange-crowned Warbler|Orange-crowned Warbler]] |- | [[/Bay-breasted Warbler|Bay-breasted Warbler]] || [[/Golden-winged Warbler|Golden-winged Warbler]] || [[/Oven-bird|Oven-bird]] |- | [[/Black and White Warbler|Black and White Warbler]] || [[/Hooded Warbler|Hooded Warbler]] || [[/Palm Warbler|Palm Warbler]] |- | [[/Blackburnian Warbler|Blackburnian Warbler]] || [[/Kentucky Warbler|Kentucky Warbler]] || [[/Pine Warbler|Pine Warbler]] |- | [[/Black-poll Warbler|Black-poll Warbler]] || [[/Louisiana Water-thrush|Louisiana Water-thrush]] || [[/Prairie Warbler|Prairie Warbler]] |- | [[/Black-throated Blue Warbler|Black-throated Blue Warbler]] || [[/Macgillivray Warbler|Macgillivray Warbler]] || [[/Red-faced Warbler|Red-faced Warbler]] |- | [[/Black-throated Gray Warbler|Black-throated Gray Warbler]] || [[/Magnolia Warbler|Magnolia Warbler]] || [[/Redstart|Redstart]] |- | [[/Black-throated Green Warbler|Black-throated Green Warbler]] || [[/Maryland Yellow-throat|Maryland Yellow-throat]] || [[/Tennessee Warbler|Tennessee Warbler]] |- | [[/Blue-winged Warbler|Blue-winged Warbler]] || [[/Mourning Warbler|Mourning Warbler]] || [[/Wilson's Warbler|Wilson's Warbler]] |- | [[/Canada Warbler|Canada Warbler]] || [[/Nashville Warbler|Nashville Warbler]] || [[/Worm-eating Warbler|Worm-eating Warbler]] |- | [[/Cape May Warbler|Cape May Warbler]] || [[/Northern Parula Warbler|Northern Parula Warbler]] || [[/Yellow-breasted Chat|Yellow-breasted Chat]] |- | [[/Chestnut-sided Warbler|Chestnut-sided Warbler]] || [[/Northern Water-thrush|Northern Water-thrush]] || [[/Yellow Warbler|Yellow Warbler]] |} <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Henry W. Henshaw|Henry W. Henshaw]] (April 1917), “Friends of Our Forests”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 297–303. </div> {{PD/US|1930}} [[Category:Ornithology]] t26uik73qixi35dofmtt14vrschurbx 0 10009 15125368 14602032 2025-06-10T07:47:44Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125368 wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|75%}}{{header | title = Greeting to American Soldiers by the women of France | author = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1918 | notes = July 4, 1918 | textinfo = yes | portal = World War I }} To the Men of the American Expeditionary Force: At the great and historical moment when the American troops are landing on French soil, the Women of France extend to them a heartfelt welcome full of gratitude and admiration. They wish that every American soldier setting foot on their dear land could hear voiced in one loud jubilating sound all that French hearts feel for those who have crossed the ocean to fight for the Liberty and Freedom of the World. Tenderly and reverently they welcome the men from America who have come to help them in their hour of direful need. More tenderly and reverently still their voices and hearts cry out to the Women of that distant land, to the Mothers, Wives and Sweethearts who have gladly and proudly given their dear ones, and nobly done their share in the struggle for Right and Justice. They feel confident that America's mighty effort will help to win the war, the wicked, cruel, unjust war that has caused so many tears to flow, so many hearts to break. They know that the men who fight under the Stars and Stripes will rid France of her foul enemy and take away from the civilized world the menace of a shameful slavery. The Old world and the New will cling together through fair and stormy weather until the great day of Victory that will bring to the future generations the blessings of Liberty and lasting Peace. United in the same struggle for the same great ends:<br> Conquer we must when our cause it is just.<br> And this be our motto, "In God is our trust."<br> Long live the United States! Long live France! ''Ligue patriotique des Francaises du Havre, July 4, 1918'' {{PD-US|pubyear=1918}} [[Category:World War I letters]] [[Category:France]] [[Category:Works originally in French]] [[Category:Open letters]] [[Category:World War I speeches]] nvksjliksudh3fdjmrmwm5xavakxcox 0 10032 15124760 13910284 2025-06-10T00:23:08Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124760 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Do Your Bit for America|Do Your Bit for America]] |next=[[../Friends of Our Forests|Friends of Our Forests]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==A Tribute to America== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Herbert Henry Asquith|Herbert Henry Asquith]]'''}}, formerly Prime Minister of Great Britain ''An address in the House of Parliament, April 17, 1917'' <div width="300px" style="float:right;clear:right;margin:0 0 0.5em 1em;"> [[Image:War Brownies NGM-v31-p294.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''American Press Association''</small> <p align="center">'''THE WAR BROWNIES RESTING DURING LUNCH TIME: MUNITION WORKERS OF ENGLAND'''</p> <p>This sturdy, smiling sextet is a group typical of thousands of human “cogs” in Great Britain's vast machine which is supplying ammunition for the Empire's armies in France, in the Balkans, and in Mesopotamia, and which is also furnishing shells for the Russians and Italians.</p>]] [[Image:Women War-time Fire-fighters NGM-v31-p296.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''American Press Association''</small> <p align="center">'''DOING A MAN'S JOB: WOMEN AS WAR-TIME FIRE-FIGHTERS'''</p> <p>Some of the aged inmates of an English workhouse watching the women “firemen” at fire drill.</p>]] </div> It is only right and fitting that this House, the chief representative body of the British Empire, should at the earliest possible opportunity give definite and emphatic expression to the feelings which throughout the length and breadth of the Empire have grown day by day in volume and fervor since the memorable decision of the President and Congress of the United States. I doubt whether, even now, the world realizes the full significance of the step America has taken. I do not use language of flattery or exaggeration when I say it is one of the most disinterested acts in history. For more than 100 years it has been the cardinal principle of American policy to keep clear of foreign entanglements. A war such as this must necessarily dislocate international commerce and finance, but on the balance it was doing little appreciable harm to the material fortunes and prosperity of the American people. What, then, has enabled the President—after waiting with the patience which Pitt described as the first virtue of statesmanship—to carry with him a united nation into the hazards and horrors of the greatest war in history? Not calculation of material gain, not hope of territorial aggrandizement, not even the pricking of one of those so-called points of honor which in days gone by have driven nations, as they used to drive individuals, to the duelling ground. It was the constraining force of conscience and humanity, growing in strength and compulsive authority month by month, with the gradual unfolding of the real character of German aims and methods. It was that force alone which brought home to the great democracy overseas the momentous truth that they were standing at the parting of the ways. The American nation had to make one of those great decisions which in the lives of men and nations determine for good or ill their whole future. What was it that our kinsmen in America realized as the issue in this unexampled conflict? The very things which, if we are worthy of our best traditions, we are bound to vindicate—essential conditions of free and honorable development of the nations of the world, humanity, respect for law, consideration for the weak and unprotected, chivalry toward mankind, observance of good faith—these things, which we used to regard as commonplaces of international decency, one after another have been flouted, menaced, trodden under foot, as though they were effete superstitions of a bygone creed. America sees in this clear issue something of wider import than the vicissitudes of the battlefields, or even of a rearrangement of the map of Europe on the basis of nationality. The whole future of civilized government and intercourse, in particular the fortunes and faith of democracy, has been brought into peril. In such a situation aloofness is seen to be not only a blunder, but a crime. To stand aside with stopped ears, with folded arms, with averted gaze, when you have the power to intervene, is to become not a mere spectator, but an accomplice. There was never in the minds of any of us a fear that the moment the issue became apparent and unmistakable the voice of America would not be heard. She has now dedicated herself without hesitation or reserve, heart and soul and strength, to the greatest of causes, to which, stimulated and fortified by her comradeship, we here renew our fealty and devotion. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Herbert Henry Asquith|Herbert Henry Asquith]] (April 1917), “A Tribute to America”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 295. </div> {{PD/US|1928}} [[Category:British speeches|Tribute to America, A]] m0ngfrusdyjl4qzvdz3bsabzi4v9yia 0 10036 15124768 13910282 2025-06-10T00:25:35Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124768 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../../Number 3|Previous issue]] |next=[[../A Tribute to America|A Tribute to America]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==What Great Britain is Doing== {{larger|'''By President [[Author:Woodrow Wilson|Woodrow Wilson]]'''}} ''A proclamation to the American People, The White House, April 15, 1917'' <div width="250px" style="float:right;clear:right;margin:0 0 0.5em 1em;"> [[Image:Statue of Nathan Hale NGM-v31-p290.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''International Film Service''</small> <p align="center">'''BEFORE THE STATUE OF NATHAN HALE, CITY HALL SQUARE, NEW YORK'''</p> <p>A patriot of 1917 becoming imbued with the patriotism of the Revolutionary hero who, upon being led forth to die, voiced the inspiring regret that he had but one life to lose for his country.</p>]] [[Image:Independence Square NGM-v31-p292.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Ledger Photo Service''</small> <p align="center">'''PLIGHTING ANEW THEIR FEALTY TO THE FLAG'''</p> <p>Assembled in Independence Square, Philadelphia, thousands of patriotic Americans recently pledged their unanimous support to the President in the following stirring resolutions:</p> <p>“Meeting on the eve of a great crisis affecting our national life and on the sacred ground where, 141 years ago, the fathers of the Republic declared belief in the unalienable right of man to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, we citizens of Philadelphia, following the traditions of the fathers, here publicly renew our oath of allegiance to the Constitution and the laws of the Republic, pledging to the President of the United States our loyal support in any action which, in the exercise of his constitutional powers, he may deem necessary to the protection of American rights upon land and sea. Because the common defense is a common duty, universal military training is the only system that is fundamentally democratic and fair. We urge upon Congress the prompt enactment of a bill to put this system into immediate operation.”</p>]] </div> My Fellow-Countrymen: The entrance of our own beloved country into the grim and terrible war for democracy and human rights which has shaken the world creates so many problems of national life and action which call for immediate consideration and settlement that I hope you will permit me to address to you a few words of earnest counsel and appeal with regard to them. We are rapidly putting our navy upon an effective war footing and are about to create and equip a great army, but these are the simplest parts of the great task to which we have addressed ourselves. There is not a single selfish element, so far as I can see, in the cause we are fighting for. We are fighting for what we believe and wish to be the rights of mankind and for the future peace and security of the world. To do this great thing worthily and successfully we must devote ourselves to the service without regard to profit or material advantage and with an energy and intelligence that will rise to the level of the enterprise itself. We must realize to the full how great the task is and how many things, how many kinds and elements of capacity and service and self-sacrifice it involves. These, then, are the things we must do, and do well, besides fighting&mdash;the things without which mere fighting would be fruitless: We must supply abundant food for ourselves and for our armies and our seamen, not only, but also for a large part of the nations with whom we have now made common cause, in whose support and by whose sides we shall be fighting. ===The thousand needs for victory=== We must supply ships by the hundreds out of our shipyards to carry to the other side of the sea, submarines or no submarines, what will every day be needed there, and abundant materials out of our fields and our mines and our factories with which not only to clothe and equip our own forces on land and sea, but also to clothe and support our people, for whom the gallant fellows under arms can no longer work; to help clothe and equip the armies with which we are coöperating in Europe, and to keep the looms and manufactories there in raw material; coal to keep the fires going in ships at sea and in the furnaces of hundreds of factories across the sea; steel out of which to make arms and ammunition, both here and there; rails for worn-out railways back of the fighting fronts; locomotives and rolling stock to take the place of those every day going to pieces; mules, horses, cattle, for labor and for military service; everything with which the people of England and France and Italy and Russia have usually supplied themselves, but cannot now afford the men, the materials, or the machinery to make. It is evident to every thinking man that our industries—on the farms, in the shipyards, in the mines, in the factories—must be made more prolific and more efficient than ever, and that they must be more economically managed and better adapted to the particular requirements of our task than they have been; and what I want to say is that the men and the women who devote their thought and their energy to these things will be serving the country and conducting the fight for peace and freedom just as truly and just as effectively as the men on the battlefield or in the trenches. ===Soldiers behind the firing line=== The industrial forces of the country, men and women alike, will be a great national, a great international, service army—a notable and honored host engaged in the service of the nation and the world, the efficient friends and saviors of free men everywhere. Thousands—nay, hundreds of thousands—of men otherwise liable to military service will of right and of necessity be excused from that service and assigned to the fundamental, sustaining work of the fields and factories and mines, and they will be as much part of the great patriotic forces of the nation as the men under fire. I take the liberty, therefore, of addressing this word to the farmers of the country and to all who work on the farms: The supreme need of our own nation and of the nations with which we are coöperating is an abundance of supplies, and especially of foodstuffs. The importance of an adequate food supply, especially for the present year, is superlative. Without abundant food, alike for the armies and the peoples now at war, the whole great enterprise upon which we have embarked will break down and fail. The world's food reserves are low. Not only during the present emergency, but for some time after peace shall have come, both our own people and a large proportion of the people of Europe must rely upon the harvests in America. ===Where the fate of the war rests=== Upon the farmers of this country, therefore, in large measure rests the fate of the war and the fate of the nations. May the nation not count upon them to omit no step that will increase the production of their land or that will bring about the most effectual coöperation in the sale and distribution of their products? The time is short. It is of the most imperative importance that everything possible be done, and done immediately, to make sure of large harvests. I call upon young men and old alike and upon the able-bodied boys of the land to accept and act upon this duty—to turn in hosts to the farms and make certain that no pains and no labor is lacking in this great matter. I particularly appeal to the farmers of the South to plant abundant foodstuffs, as well as cotton. They can show their patriotism in no better or more convincing way than by resisting the great temptation of the present price of cotton and helping, helping upon a great scale, to feed the nation and the peoples everywhere who are fighting for their liberties and for our own. The variety of their crops will be the visible measure of their comprehension of their national duty. The Government of the United States and the governments of the several States stand ready to coöperate. They will do everything possible to assist farmers in securing an adequate supply of seed, an adequate force of laborers when they are most needed, at harvest time, and the means of expediting shipments of fertilizers and farm machinery, as well as of the crops themselves when harvested. ===A democracy's chance to make good=== The course of trade shall be as unhampered as it is possible to make it, and there shall be no unwarranted manipulation of the nation's food supply by those who handle it on its way to the consumer. This is our opportunity to demonstrate the efficiency of a great democracy, and we shall not fall short of it! This let me say to the middlemen of every sort, whether they are handling our foodstuffs or our raw materials of manufacture or the products of our mills and factories: The eyes of the country will be especially upon you. This is your opportunity for signal service, efficient and disinterested. The country expects you, as it expects all others, to forego unusual profits, to organize and expedite shipments of supplies of every kind, but especially of food, with an eye to the service you are rendering and in the spirit of those who enlist in the ranks, for their people, not for themselves. I shall confidently expect you to deserve and win the confidence of people of every sort and station. To the men who run the railways of the country, whether they be managers or operative employees, let me say that the railways are the arteries of the nation's life, and that upon them rests the immense responsibility of seeing to it that those arteries suffer no obstruction of any kind, no inefficiency or slackened power. To the merchant let me suggest the motto, “Small profits and quick service,” and to the shipbuilder the thought that the life of the War depends upon him. The food and the war supplies must be carried across the seas, no matter how many ships are sent to the bottom. The places of those that go down must be supplied, and supplied at once. ===Statesmen and armies helpless without miners=== To the miner let me say that he stands where the farmer does—the work of the world waits on him. If he slackens or fails, armies and statesmen are helpless. He also is enlisted in the great service army. The manufacturer does not need to be told, I hope, that the nation looks to him to speed and perfect every process; and I want only to remind his employees that their service is absolutely indispensable and is counted on by every man who loves the country and its liberties. Let me suggest, also, that every one who creates or cultivates a garden helps, and helps greatly, to solve the problem of the feeding of the nations; and that every housewife who practices strict economy puts herself in the ranks of those who serve the nation. This is the time for America to correct her unpardonable fault of wastefulness and extravagance. Let every man and every woman assume the duty of careful, provident use and expenditure as a public duty, as a dictate of patriotism which no one can now expect ever to be excused or forgiven for ignoring. ===The supreme test has come=== In the hope that this statement of the needs of the nation and of the world in this hour of supreme crisis may stimulate those to whom it comes and remind all who need reminder of the solemn duties of a time such as the world has never seen before, I beg that all editors and publishers everywhere will give as prominent publication and as wide circulation as possible to this appeal. I venture to suggest, also, to all advertising agencies that they would perhaps render a very substantial and timely service to the country if they would give it wide-spread repetition. And I hope that clergymen will not think the theme of it an unworthy or inappropriate subject of comment and homily from their pulpits. The supreme test of the nation has come. We must all speak, act, and serve together! <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Woodrow Wilson|Woodrow Wilson]] (April 1917), “Do Your Bit for America”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 289–293. </div> {{PD/US|1924}} 0fopo6lxqiw8nghl42nr21e7org5rf7 0 10156 15124761 13910305 2025-06-10T00:23:26Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124761 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Our Heritage of Liberty|Our Heritage of Liberty]] |next=[[../The Oldest Free Assemblies|The Oldest Free Assemblies]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==Their Monument is in Our Hearts== {{larger|'''By [[Author:René Viviani|René Viviani]]'''}}, President of the French Commission to the United States ''An address before the Tomb of Washington, at Mount Vernon, [[w:April 29|April 29]], [[w:1917|1917]]'' We could not remain longer in Washington without accomplishing this pious pilgrimage. In this spot lies all that is mortal of a great hero. Close by this spot is the modest abode where Washington rested after the tremendous labor of achieving for a nation its emancipation. In this spot meet the admiration of the whole world and the veneration of the American people. In this spot rise before us the glorious memories left by the soldiers of France led by Rochambeau and Lafayette; a descendant of the latter, my friend, M. de Chambrun, accompanies us. And I esteem it a supreme honor, as well as a satisfaction for my conscience, to be entitled to render this homage to our ancestors in the presence of my colleague and friend, [[Author:Arthur Balfour|Mr. Balfour]], who so nobly represents his great nation. By thus coming to lay here the respectful tribute of every English mind he shows, in this historic moment of communion which France has willed, what nations that live for liberty can do. When we contemplate in the distant past the luminous presence of Washington, in nearer times the majestic figure of Abraham Lincoln; when we respectfully salute [[Author:Woodrow Wilson|President Wilson]], the worthy heir of these great memories, we at once glance measure the vast career of the American people. It is because the American people proclaimed and won for the nation the right to govern itself, it is because it proclaimed and won the equality of all men, that the free American people at the hour marked by fate has been enabled with commanding force to carry its action beyond the seas; it is because it was resolved to extend its action still further that Congress was enabled to obtain within the space of a few days the vote of conscription and to proclaim the necessity for a national army in the full splendor of civil peace. In the name of France, I salute the young army which will share in our common glory. ===Fighting for Washington's ideals=== While paying this supreme tribute to the memory of Washington, I do not diminish the effect of my words when I turn my thought to the memory of so many unnamed heroes. I ask you before this tomb to bow in earnest meditation and all the fervor of piety before all the soldiers of the allied nations who for nearly three years have been fighting under different flags for some ideal. I beg you to address the homage of your hearts and souls to all the heroes, born to live in happiness, in the tranquil pursuit of their labors, in the enjoyment of all human affections, who went into battle with virile cheerfulness and gave themselves up, not to death alone, but to the eternal silence that closes over those whose sacrifice remains unnamed, in the full knowledge that, save for those who loved them, their names would disappear with their bodies. Their monument is in our hearts. Not the living alone greet us here; the ranks of the dead themselves rise to surround the soldiers of liberty. At this solemn hour in the history of the world, while saluting from this sacred mound the final victory of justice, I send to the Republic of the United States the greetings of the French Republic. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:René Viviani|René Viviani]] (April 1917), “Their Monument is in Our Hearts”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 367. </div> {{PD/US|1925}} dc3vp0pdrek6zjr6c3pyos96vk5c5ye 0 10157 15124764 13910302 2025-06-10T00:24:21Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124764 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../The Outspeaking of a Great Democracy|The Outspeaking of a Great Democracy]] |next=[[../Their Monument is in Our Hearts|Their Monument is in Our Hearts]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==Our Heritage of Liberty== {{larger|'''By [[Author:René Viviani|René Viviani]]'''}}, President of the French Commission to the United States ''An address before the United States Senate, [[w:May 1|May 1]], [[w:1917|1917]]'' Mr. President and Senators: Since I have been granted the supreme honor of speaking before the representatives of the American people, may I ask them first to allow me to thank this magnificent Capital for the welcome it has accorded us? Accustomed as we are in our own free land to popular manifestations, and though we had been warned by your fellow-countrymen who live in Paris of the enthusiasm burning in your hearts, we are still full of the emotion raised by the sights that awaited us. I shall never cease to see the proud and stalwart men who saluted our passage; your women, whose grace adds fresh beauty to your city, their arms outstretched, full of flowers; and your children hurrying to meet us as if our coming were looked upon as a lesson for them—all with one accord acclaiming in our perishable persons immortal France. And I predict there will be a yet grander manifestation on the day when your illustrious President, relieved from the burden of power, will come among us bearing the salute of the Republic of the United States to a free Europe, whose foundations from end to end shall be based on right. It is with unspeakable emotion that we crossed the threshold of this legislative palace, where prudence and boldness meet, and that I for the first time in the annals of America, though a foreigner, speak in this hall which only a few days since resounded with the words of virile force. ===A magnificent example for all democracies=== You have set all the democracies of the world the most magnificent example. So soon as the common peril was made manifest to you, with simplicity and within a few short days you voted a formidable war credit and proclaimed that a formidable army was to be raised. President Wilson's commentary on his acts, which you made yours, remains in the history of free peoples the weightiest of lessons. Doubtless you were resolved to avenge the insults offered your flag, which the whole world respected; doubtless through the thickness of these massive walls the mournful cry of all the victims that criminal hands hurled into the depths of the sea has reached and stirred your souls; but it will be your honor in history that you also heard the cry of humanity and invoked against autocracy the right of democracies. And I can only wonder as I speak what, if they still have any power to think, are the thoughts of the autocrats who three years ago against us, three months ago against you, unchained this conflict. Ah! doubtless they said among themselves that a democracy is an ideal government; that it showers reforms on mankind; that it can in the domain of labor quicken all economic activities. And yet now we see the French Republic fighting in defense of its territory and the liberty of nations and opposing to the avalanche let loose by Prussian militarism the union of all its children, who are still capable of striking many a weighty blow. And now we see EngIand, far removed like you from conscription, who has also, by virtue of a discipline all accept, raised from her soil millions of fighting men. And we see other nations accomplishing the same act; and that liberty not only inflames all hearts, but coördinates and brings into being all needed efforts. And now we see all America rise and sharpen her weapons in the midst of peace for the common struggle. ===Organizing the federation of the world=== Together we will carry on that struggle, and when by force we have at last imposed military victory our labors will not be concluded. Our task will be—I quote the noble words of President Wilson—to organize the society of nations. I well know that our enemies, who have never seen before them anything but horizons of carnage, will never cease to jeer at so noble a design. Such has always been the fate of great ideas at their birth; and if thinkers and men of action had allowed themselves to be discouraged by skeptics, mankind would still be in its infancy and we should still be slaves. After material victory we will win this moral victory. We will shatter the ponderous sword of militarism; we will establish guaranties for peace; and then we can disappear from the world's stage, since we shall leave at the cost of our common immolation the noblest heritage future generations can possess. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:René Viviani|René Viviani]] (April 1917), “Our Heritage of Liberty”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 365–367. </div> {{PD/US|1925}} ksxtamzeejcquhmugyjc5889path60q 0 10158 15124765 13910307 2025-06-10T00:24:39Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124765 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Their Monument is in Our Hearts|Their Monument is in Our Hearts]] |next=[[../The Russian Situation and Its Significance to America|The Russian Situation and Its Significance to America]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==The Oldest Free Assemblies== {{larger|'''By Right Hon. [[Author:Arthur Balfour|Arthur J. Balfour]]'''}} ''An address before the United States House of Representatives, [[w:May 5|May 5]], [[w:1917|1917]]'' Mr. Speaker, Ladies and Gentlemen of the House of Representatives: Will you permit me on behalf of my friends and myself, to offer you my deepest and sincerest thanks for the rare and valued honor which you have done us by receiving us here today? We all feel the greatness of this honor but I think to none of us can it come home so closely as to one who, like myself, has been for 43 years in the service of a free assembly like your own. I rejoice to think that a member—a very old member, I am sorry to say—of the British House of Commons has been received here today by this great sister assembly with such kindness as you have shown to me and to my friends. Ladies and gentlemen, these two assemblies are the greatest and the oldest of the free assemblies now governing great nations in the world. The history indeed of the two is very different. The beginnings of the British House of Commons go back to a dim historic past, and its full rights and status have only been conquered and permanently secured after centuries of political struggle. Your fate has been a happier one. You were called into existence at a much later stage of social development. You came into being complete and perfected and all your powers determined, and your place in the Constitution secured beyond chance of revolution; but, though the history of these two great assemblies is different, each of them represents the great democratic principle to which we look forward as the security for the future peace of the world. ===All free assemblies modeled after the British Parliament and American Congress=== All of the free assemblies now to be found governing the great nations of the earth have been modeled either upon your practice or upon ours or upon both combined. Mr. Speaker, the compliment paid to the mission from Great Britain by such an assembly and upon such an occasion is one not one of us is ever likely to forget. But there is something, after all, even deeper and more significant in the circumstances under which I now have the honor to address you than any which arise out of the interchange of courtesies, however sincere, between the great and friendly nations. We all, I think, feel instictively that this is one of the great moments in the history of the world, and that what is now happening on both sides of the Atlantic represents the drawing together of great and free peoples for mutual protection against the aggression of military despotism. I am not one of those, and none of you are among those, who are such bad democrats as to say that democracies make no mistakes. All free assemblies have made blunders; sometimes they have committed crimes. ===Pursuing the appalling object of dominating civilization=== Why is it, then, that we look forward to the spread of free institutions throughout the world, and especially among our present enemies, as one of the greatest guaranties of the future peace of the world? I will tell you, gentlemen, how it seems to me. It is quite true that the people and the representatives of the people may be betrayed by some momentary gust of passion into a policy which they ultimately deplore; but it is only a military despotism of the German type which can, through generations if need be, pursue steadily, remorselessly, unscrupulously, the appalling object of dominating the civilization of mankind. And, mark you, this evil, this menace under which we are now suffering, is not one which diminishes with the growth of knowledge and the progress of material civilization, but, on the contrary, it increases with them. When I was young we used to flatter ourselves that progress inevitably meant peace, and that growth of knowledge was always accompanied, as its natural fruit, by the growth of good will among the nations of the earth. Unhappily, we know better now, and we know there is such a thing in the world as a power which can with unvarying persistency focus all the resources of knowledge and of civilization into the one great task of making itself the moral and material master of the world. It is against that danger that we, the free peoples of western civilization, have banded ourselves together. It is in that great cause that we are going to fight, and are now fighting this very moment, side by side. In that cause we shall surely conquer, and our children will look back to this fateful date as the one day from which democracies can feel secure that their progress, their civilization, their rivalry, if need be, will be conducted, not on German lines, but in that friendly and Christian spirit which really befits the age in which we live. Mr. Speaker, ladies and gentlemen, I beg most sincerely to repeat again how heartily I thank you for the cordial welcome which you have given us today, and to repeat my profound sense of the significance of this unique meeting. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Arthur Balfour|Arthur J. Balfour]] (April 1917), “The Oldest Free Assemblies”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 368–371. </div> [[Category:British speeches|Oldest Free Assemblies, The]] smchfbf1txeqb6zmz11ngut7wu4vdm0 0 10190 15124769 13910297 2025-06-10T00:25:54Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124769 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Friends of Our Forests|Friends of Our Forests]] |next=[[../Naval Training Station of Newport, Rhode Island|Naval Training Station of Newport, Rhode Island]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==The Burden France Has Borne== {{larger|'''By [[Author:Granville Fortescue|Granville Fortescue]]'''}} <div class="image-wrapper" width="300px" style="float:right; clear:right; margin:0 0 0.5em 1em;"> [[Image:Munitions Manufacturing NGM-v31-p322.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''American Press Association''</small> <p align="center">'''MUNITIONS MANUFACTURING IS NO RESPECTER OF AGE'''</p> <p>Many of the women of France who are doing their bit in the production of large-caliber shells for the big guns at the front have completed their allotted threescore years and ten, yet they gladly give the closing days of their lives “for France.” In many cases their labor is all that they have left to give, for grandsons, sons, and husbands already have been sacrificed on the firing line.</p>]] [[Image:Wearing Gas Masks NGM-v31-p325.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''American Press Association''</small> <p align="center">'''WEARING GAS MASKS AT THE BENCHES'''</p> <p>It is not alone in the trench that the soldier must guard against poisonous gas and dust. These women soldiers of the munitions plants must be similarly protected.</p>]] [[Image:Ammunition Factory NGM-v31-p326.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''American Press Association''</small> <p align="center">'''FRENCH WOMEN WORKING IN AMMUNITION FACTORIES'''</p> <p>Mythology relates that Jupiter, as a reward for the excellence of the thunderbolts forged by his crippled son, Vulcan, bestowed upon him the hand of the fairest of the immortals—Venus. The daughters of France have inherited their beauty from the Cytherean goddess and their skill in making modern thunderbolts of battle from the Olympian blacksmith.</p>]] [[Image:Women Engaged in Research Work NGM-v31-p327.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Paul Thompson''</small> <p align="center">'''WOMEN ENGAGED IN RESEARCH WORK FOR THE BENEFIT OF FRENCH SOLDIERS'''</p> <p>This war has given women their opportunity, which they have not been slow to seize upon; but in no sphere of usefulness has this been more pronounced than in Red Cross work. Here nurses are seen engaged in research work to benefit the particular cases they have in hand.</p>]] [[Image:Fair Chauffeuse of a Shell Sedan NGM-v31-p328.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''American Press Association''</small> <p align="center">'''THE FAIR CHAUFFEUSE OF A SHELL SEDAN'''</p> <p>This is the type of electric cart used in the munitions factories for the transportation of shells. It requires a steady hand and a sure eye to pilot this machine when it is laden with a cargo of canned death.</p>]] [[Image:Fares to the Fair NGM-v31-p331.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Paul Thompson''</small> <p align="center">'''FARES TO THE FAIR'''</p> <p>Among the many occupations which the women of France are pursuing, in order that men may be released for service in the army, are those connected with the street railway systems of Paris and other cities. Motorwomen, girl conductors, ticket sellers, and ticket takers are now the rule rather than the exception. Here a young girl is seen wearing the uniform cap of a surface-car conductor. From her shoulders hangs the big leather bag in which she deposits the passengers' sous and centimes.</p>]] [[Image:Women in Coal Mines of Gard NGM-v31-p332.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Paul Thompson''</small> <p align="center">'''WOMEN IN THE COAL MINES OF GARD, A DEPARTMENT OF SOUTHERN FRANCE'''</p> <p>It has been due to the unremitting toil of such service armies as this that the fuel shortage in the north of France has not been even more serious than it now is. “If he slackens or fails, armies and statesmen are helpless,” said President Wilson in his appeal to the American miner. This has been no less true in France, and the women miners have courageously assumed the vast responsibility. The blocks on the left are “briquettes” of coal.</p>]] [[Image:Bordeaux-Begles General Warehouses NGM-v31-p333.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''BORDEAUX-BEGLES: GENERAL WAREHOUSES OF THE HEALTH SERVICE'''</p> <p>Like her chief munitions works at Le Creusot, France finds it expedient to keep her principal stores of surgical cottons and health-service supplies far removed from the immediate scenes of hostility. Not only are these warehouses beyond the zone of possible airplane raids, but, being at Bordeaux, they are convenient depots for the receipt of Red Cross shipments from England and America.</p>]] [[Image:Bound for Paris NGM-v31-p334.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Paul Thompson''</small> <p align="center">'''BOUND FOR PARIS'''</p> <p>A French Red Cross train bearing sick and woulded soldiers to Paris after passing through a field hospital. One of the nurses is making a tour of the train, distributing coffee to the slightly wounded and sick men.</p>]] [[Image:Shower Bath NGM-v31-p335.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''THE SHOWER BATH'''</p> <p>Judging by this contraption, the French soldier has developed a modicum of Yankee ingenuity. A water-wheel motor operates a hydraulic lift, which supplies a bucket reservoir with the “makings” of a sprinkle. The apparatus works, but it looks as if it might have been modeled after a comic cartoonist's distorted dream.</p>]] [[Image:Issuing a Food Ticket NGM-v31-p336.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Paul Thompson''</small> <p align="center">'''ISSUING A FOOD TICKET TO TOMMY ATKINS'''</p> <p>The offices of the Gare du Nord, Paris, have been converted to the uses of organizations for the relief of suffering among the refugees and victims of the war. A British soldier is seen accepting an order for a meal.</p>]] [[Image:Piling up Shell Cases NGM-v31-p337-A.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''PILING UP SHELL CASES FOR 75-MILLIMETER GUNS'''</p> <p>“The French ‘soixante-quinze’ gun is a marvel of fitted mechanism. In the process of loading and firing it gives the impression of some sentient organism rather than a machine of turned steel. This impression is heightened by the short, dry sound of the explosion when the shell is fired—a sound that awes and electrifies.”</p>]] [[Image:Ypres Belgium NGM-v31-p337-B.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''VIEW OF YPRES: PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN FROM A FLYING MACHINE'''</p> <p>The pitiful ghost of one of ravaged Belgium's most beautiful and historic cities. In the central foreground may be seen the roofless remains of the famous Cloth Hall, the largest edifice of its kind in the kingdom, begun by Count Baldwin IX of Flanders in the year 1200. Just beyond looms the scarred and desecrated Cathedral of St. Martin. On all sides are ruin and desolation, where three summers ago dwelt nearly 20,000 happy, thrifty people, engaged chiefly in the peaceful pursuit of making Valenciennes lace.</p>]] [[Image:River Crossing NGM-v31-p338.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''RESERVES CROSSING A RIVER ON THE WAY TO VERDUN'''</p> <p>“They shall not pass” is a phrase which for all time will be associated with the heroic defense of Verdun. To future generations of French people it will bring a thrill of pride even surpassing that enkindled by the glorious “The Old Guard dies, it never surrenders.” The guardians of the great fortress on the Meuse have proved themselves invincible in attack, invulnerable in defense.</p>]] [[Image:Wagon-load of Helmets or Casques NGM-v31-p339.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Paul Thompson''</small> <p align="center">'''A WAGON-LOAD OF HELMETS OR CASQUES FOR FRENCH SOLDIERS LEAVING THE FACTORY'''</p> <p>At the outbreak of the world war the French fighting man wore a long-visored, tall-crowned cap, but this picturesque headgear soon yielded to the utility of the metal headpiece, which furnishes a certain degree of protection for the shrapnel that bursts above the trenches and sows the seeds of destruction in the furrows of death.</p>]] [[Image:Heavy Training NGM-v31-p340.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Paul Thompson''</small> <p align="center">'''HEAVY TRAINING FOR FRENCH SOLDIERS'''</p> <p>The making of men taken from civilian life into well-trained soldiers has been a problem in England as in France. Business hours left the Frenchman with little time for exercise. Their training in the manner here shown quickly made them fit, and soon after leaving the counter, lathe, or desk they have proved themselves able to undertake with endurance the long marches and successful offensives against the common enemy with complete success. Every Frenchman entering the army undergoes a preparation in gymnastics as here shown, where men of the new armies are being made fit at the Physical Training School near Vincennes.</p>]] [[Image:How to take a Building by Storm NGM-v31-p341.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Paul Thompson''</small> <p align="center">'''HOW TO TAKE A BUILDING BY STORM: A LESSON AT THE PHYSICAL TRAINING SCHOOL OF VINCENNES'''</p> <p>Although there have been innumerable new engines of destruction employed in the present world war, such as the submarine, the airplane, and the high-explosive shell, the fighting forces of Europe have also hied back to ancient and medieval principles of warfare with astonishing frequency. For example, we have seen the recrudescence of the “Greek fire” idea in “liquid fire,” the evolution of the Chinese stinkpot in the new poisonous gas, the reappearance of the armored knight in the soldier wearing a steel helmet, and the glorification of the battering ram in the lumbering new “tank.” As shown in the above illustration, the modern soldier is trained to scale walls, just as were the soldiers of Darius the Great, Alexander the Great, Alfred the Great, and Charlemagne. There are variations, but no new principles, in the crude art of destroying human life.</p>]] [[Image:Operating Table NGM-v31-p342.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''A CHURCH CONVERTED INTO AN EMERGENCY HOSPITAL: THE OPERATING TABLE'''</p> <p>“With so much of its skill and thought applied to the development and perfection of her killing power, France has not neglected the complement of war destruction—healing. The best surgical and medical minds of the country have wrestled with and mastered the problem of saving all that is possible from the human wreckage of modern battle.”</p>]] [[Image:Hospital Unpreparedness NGM-v31-p343.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''HOSPITAL UNPREPAREDNESS: AN OBJECT-LESSON FOR AMERICA'''</p> <p>In the early days of the war, before the French Red Cross had fully organized its resources, it frequently happened that straw strewn upon marble flags was the only make-shift for beds which could be provided for the wounded. This straw proved most unfortunate for the wounded, as it was often infected with tetanus germs. Here, beneath the altar of their faith, in the Church of Aubigny, converted into a hospital, the fighting men of France reconsecrated their lives to the cause.</p>]] [[Image:Fashioning Defense Work NGM-v31-p364.jpg|thumb|none|300px| <p align="center">'''WOMEN IN THE DEPARTMENT OF MEURTHE AND MOSELLE EMPLOYED IN FASHIONING DEFENSE WORK FOR THE SOLDIERS'''</p> <p>These screens of brushwood have a variety of uses, including their employment as masks for concealed batteries and dugouts. The ancestors of these weavers of twigs and saplings made France famous as weavers of the matchless Gobelin tapestries.</p>]] [[Image:Barrels of Porcelain NGM-v31-p366.jpg|thumb|none|300px|<small>''Paul Thompson''</small> <p align="center">'''BARRELS OF PORCELAIN AT THE DOORS OF A FRENCH FACTORY READY FOR SHIPMENT TO THE UNITED STATES: LIMOGES, FRANCE'''</p> <p>Those industrial institutions whose skilled workmen were required neither for the trenches nor for the munition factories France has endeavored to operate without interruption. The ceramic establishments which were not requisitioned for the manufacture of crucibles needed in producing high explosives have continued to make beautiful porcelain, thus contributing their bit toward the financial welfare of the nation.</p>]] </div> France has taken war's foulest blows full on her breast. During the first two years of conflict German armies spread across her most productive provinces like a gray corroding acid, eating through farm, orchard, factory, home, destroying the most valuable property and most useful lives of the French nation. But this scorification did not crush the spirit of France. Rather the enemy outrages—ruined cathedrals, ransacked homes, ravaged women—roused the French people to a terrible realization of the German threat against the world. For the French man and woman, love of France, under the scourge of war, became a religion—a religion where fathers, mothers, sons, daughters, claimed the highest privilege accorded the Crusader and the ultimate sacrifice that gained the martyr's crown. The battle which checked the greatest expression of organized savagery the world has seen in 3,000 years is often called the Miracle of the Marne. Surely it was a miracle. During three days lustful Uhlan outguards pointed their bloodstained lance tips at the Eiffel Tower, saying confidently, “Within the week and our flag will float from the highest pinnacle in France.” But the God who weaves the world's destiny in mystery heard the prayers of France. The miracle was performed. Paris, the most beautiful achievement of man on earth, was saved from sack and rapine. ===Interpreting French patriotism=== It is no easy task to try to interpret French patriotism to our home-staying Americans. Only sympathetic hands can inscribe the long, sad stories of sacrifice which mark the stations of the war in France. When one has lived in the sacred atmosphere of a people daily immolated on the altar of patriotism, one feels a certain unworthiness in sounding the depths of this feeling, of analyzing its springs, of calculating its results. When the earth's last judgment is given on this great war, France will be deemed to have saved the world from despotism. Diplomats, during many years, have prophesied the contest between democracy and despotism for the domination of the world. In the struggle that endures France is the true champion of democracy, and no better expression of this democratic spirit exists than the French army. When the French army is mentioned today, the French people is implied, for the whole nation is bound by the most sacred ties to the trials and triumphs of the fighting section of the populace. ===The ideals of France=== Contrasting the French with the German army, we discover, though both are grounded on conscription, they are radically different in their inspiration of service. The French and the German armies are completely separate in soul. History gives us the analogue of variance between the French and German military systems in the story of Greece and Rome. The Roman armies were organized for conquest, with the aim of spreading Roman “kultur” to the southernmost boundaries of Carthage and the northernmost villages of Gaul. The Roman eagle, like his Prussian descendant, sank his beak into the breast of the world. Roman power, like Prussian power, sprang from the will of the Emperor. In Greece, in the age of Pericles, the demos was the fountain of power, and the army was the guardian of the freedom of the people. The ideals which inspired the Athenians, honor gained in serving the country, is today the ideal inspiring the soldiers of France. In analyzing the spirit of the French soldier, bear in mind this vital fact—fighting is an emotional act; and it is admitted that an emotion springing from an ideal is necessarily finer than one founded on a person. The German goes to battle with the Kaiser's sparkling figure in the back of his mind, while the Frenchman fights for all that is connoted in the one word—France. Frankly, the German honors, reveres, sanctifies war; the Frenchman hates, despises, abhors war. I have seen the soldiers of both nations in battle. I have studied them and talked with them after battle. I have watched for some unconscious expression that would give the clue to the real feelings of the French and German soldier, and when some phrase of the lips or flare of the eye marked the true state of the inward soul, I have noted it. In countless ways the German shows it is the Kaiser he fights for; that dominant, disdainful figure symbolizes the Teutonic system, inspiring the German race to the ultimate sacrifice in the effort to spread that system over the face of the earth. Never has the French soldier given any indication other than that he fights for his country, his cities, his farms, his homes. Never does he give way to the lust of battle for battle's sake. He sees in this war an evil, a scourge laying waste his beloved country, and he conceives it to be his duty to his forefathers, himself, and his children to rid the earth of this plague. The cultivated Frenchman will take pains to explain to you how illogical, unintelligent, uncivilized is war; yet you will see this same cultivated Frenchman wearing the uniform of his motherland racing like a fighting fury to the muzzles of the machine-guns. ===The true hero of war=== Will not the man who recognizes the brutal side of war, still does not hesitate to pay its penalty, merit more the title of hero than he who fights to gratify ambition? The paradox of the French way of thinking about war and acting in war is carried out in the organization of the army. The wide, unbridgable chasm of caste which exists between the officer and the private in the German company is but the step of necessity in French battalions. French soldiers recognize the need for discipline, of the value of team-work, and the urgency of obeying in battle, as the very foundation of their worth as citizen soldiers. They know also that they of their own volition have created the authority behind the officer, and for this reason there can be nothing degrading in the surrender of personal privilege in the crisis of war. Discipline is not maintained through fear, but by public opinion. Each private soldier recognizes that his individual efficiency and effectiveness, and consequently the efficiency and effectiveness of the whole French army, is based on his prompt and intelligent obedience of orders delivered by military superiors. He knows that his officers are trained specialists in war, and he puts himself freely in their hands, so that the nation's will in war may be accomplished. He understands the successive limitations of military authority—the private to the sergeant, the sergeant to the lieutenant, the lieutenant to the captain, the captain to the major, and so on through grade after grade, up to General Nivelle, who in turn is responsible to France. With this conception of his duty, the most difficult part of military instruction is readily instilled into the French recruit. ===High standards of performance=== Thoroughly to appreciate the relations of officer to soldier in the French army, they must be seen together in the trenches. The captain watches over his men like a father. He shows a sympathetic understanding of their difficulties, while demanding in the common cause a rigorous adherence to their duties. The officer sets the highest standard of performance for himself and exacts the best each of his men can do. But the soldier knows he can go to his officer with his private troubles and receive helpful advice. He knows he will never meet with intentional injustice. And what gives him supreme confidence is the knowledge that he will be led with intelligence and skill. The French officer is constantly alert to take advantage of the enemy and safeguard his own men. The greatest crime in the officer's calendar is wantonly to waste the life of a subordinate. Circumstances may call for the last sacrifice at times, but short of this condition the French commander husbands the lives of his men as a miser his pieces of gold. In an attack he will plan how they must creep from shell-hole to shell-hole, keeping as safe as possible from the enemy's artillery fire. He will study the ground in front of his trench for every available bit of cover, and so maneuver his men that they will gain its every advantage. He will elaborate trench and sap until his men are as safe as the battle front permits, feeling his duty to his country demands not only that he defeat the enemy, but that he defeat him with the minimum expenditure of the lives under his command. Men learn quickly to appreciate this quality in their officers, and this appreciation brings about a sense of loyalty which closely knits an army into an unbeatable whole. ===The test of the trenches=== The test of the trenches also brings out the indomitable spirit of France as could no other circumstance. I saw this spirit in its concrete cheerfulness during a visit to the battle line beyond the Somme. It had rained for two weeks and it still rained. The battle ground, a great patch of black, desolate earth, looked as if for an age it had been submerged beneath the slimy waters of some flood. Gaunt and murky tree stumps marked the residue of woodlands. A thousand shell pits pocked the ground. Into these drained the top soil of the earth in flux. The Germans kept up a sullen shelling of the French trenches, zigzagging across these fields of desolation. Depression hung like a lowering cloud over the scene. Yet as I passed along the communication trenches I heard a voice in blithe song issuing from the depths of a dug-out. A sodden rain was falling, adding the last dismal touch to conditions, yet the singer chanted gaily: “Elle a perdu son parapluie, tant pis pour elle.” In a moment a mud-spattered soldier appeared from the dark of the cave. “Good morning,” he said, cheerily throwing the carcasses of two huge rats over the parapet. “There goes the night hunting.” The cheerfulness of this soldier personified the spirit of France. ===War's awful cost to France=== In the proportion to her population, France has given more of her citizens to battle than any other nation. It would be valuable information to the enemy to give the exact figures of losses, so the French general staff publishes no record of the cost of victory. But from a study of such data as is available an estimate can be made. Counting the dead, the permanently disabled, and the prisoners, France's contribution to the holocaust of war is more than two millions. The price France pays in flesh and blood is a greater sacrifice than has been yet demanded from any of the allied nations. In computing the value of this sacrifice, all the conditions of French population must be taken into account. Chief among these must be placed the abnormally low annual increase in the number of French citizens. Taking only the figures for native-born Americans during the last forty years, and the increase in population in the United States has been over thirty millions, while during the same period in France the increase has been less than three millions. If the loss continues at the same rate, in another year France will lose the total surplus in citizens she has gained since the war of 1870. And it must be remembered that the death lists today are not compiled from the aged and sickly, but from the youth and health of the land. Through the sacrifices in men lost during the early battles of the war France was able to check the German rush and gain time for England to prepare. The French army met the German army at its full strength and defeated it. The victory of the Marne was due to the tactics employed and the blows struck by the French army. When the facts are finally revealed, history will grant France this honor. But it is an honor paid for in the best blood of the country. Up to the present it has been the French army, the French citizen soldier, who has saved the world from German conquest. ===A Spartan mother and wife=== As an example of what France gives, let me quote the story of General Castleneau. He is a valiant, generous gentleman—a soldier with the soul of a Spartan. He and his sons were among the first to draw their sabers in defense of their land. During the first year of the war, when he was pressed down with the cares of one of the most important commands in the French army, news was brought to General Castleneau, first, that one of his sons had been killed; then in a few months a second died for his country. The third son fought in the army commanded by his father. He was his father's favorite. Little more than a boy, in the first battles he had shown a courage that won him honor and rapid promotion. Then in one of those attacks, where regiment upon regiment charged through the fields of death, this third son was mortally wounded. Upon the death of this boy, broken by his sorrows and the strain of war, General Castleneau thought to give up his high command and live out his last days on his home farm. Then his wife came to him. He told her his thought. “No,” said this French wife and mother, “you have given the best of yourself to your country. You have nothing left to give save these last years. We must keep up the fight.” General Castleneau today is still at his post of duty. ===Resourceful France meets new conditions=== Not only has France given the bodies of her sons in the sacrifice of battle, but she has also given the fruits of their brains. The trained professional officers of the French army have been the intelligence which directed the military operations of the Entente armies. These officers were instructors in the art of war to the allied forces, and, while acting in this capacity they evolved new tactics which so effectively thwarted German ambitions. The new tactics were the outcome of trench warfare, which had brought into use weapons long since discarded in modern armies. When the war opened French battalions, a thousand strong, had the organization common to most armies, namely, four companies and a mitrailleuse section of two guns. The men were armed wholly with rifle and bayonet; but French ingenuity was quick to see the changes of organization and armament made necessary by the new warfare. Today half the battalion have discarded the rifle and carry grenades or one-man machine-guns. Three of the original companies are still infantry, while the fourth has been changed to a machine-gun company with eight mitrailleuses. The infantry companies are subdivided into sections and armed with special weapons: first, the hand-grenade throwers; second, the rifle grenade soldiers, who, instead of throwing the grenade, fire it from their guns; third, the soldiers firing automatic rifles, and these are followed by the ordinary infantry, using rifle or bayonet. The machine-guns as employed by the Germans were the great bugbear of the trenches. These weapons would mow down a whole company of advancing soldiers in the charge. French officers set themselves to solving this problem and devised the small cannon to be used in the assault. The gun, 1½-inch caliber rapid fire, was dragged forward with the charging line. When brought into action it soon mastered the fire of any hidden machine-gun. ===The work of the rifle grenade=== That ingenious weapon, the rifle grenade, merits special citation. It consists of an iron receptacle, clamped to the end of the regular rifle, in which a special type of grenade is placed, and the rifle fired. The explosion sends the grenade about 200 yards through the air, while the rifle bullet, piercing the center of the bomb, sets free the fulminate, which causes the grenade to expIode on landing. I have no intention of going into a technical discussion of the French infantry in attack, and only give the outline of tactical changes in order to indicate how the French people are fighting with their intellects. They have no belief in brute force in war; if they had, they long ago would have surrendered to the Germans. Their faith is pinned to their own finesse—a finesse which exasperates and thwarts the enemy. As instructors, French officers have been of inestimable value to the English. In the beginning of the war the British army was deficient in artillery—a deficiency which was rapidly remedied in material, for England turned out guns for the army from the naval-gun foundries. But gunners, who are soldier specialists, were not available for the batteries. In this dilemma England turned to France, the country that had developed the finest corps of artillerists the world has ever seen. French officers were detailed to the English batteries, and English officers also were taken into French artillery units and learned their art in the actual practice of war under the tutelage of the most competent teachers. I have referred to French artillerists as the finest in the world. The statement is made without qualification; and were I seeking the factor of greatest single importance in the military strength of France, I should decide upon the artillery. ===A human machine in action=== It was given me to see the French guns go into action in one of the early attacks of the war—the engagement at Dinant. Aside from its spectacular interest, the performance was one of the most perfect exhibitions of artillery technique I have ever witnessed. The guns were driven, wheeled, and unlimbered with the precision of parade-ground maneuvers. The men dropped into their appointed places like the parts of a geared machine. Then guns were loaded, aimed, fired, reloaded, without an ounce of lost motion. When the projectiles exploded, and I could see the effect through my binoculars, I wanted to cheer for the gunners of France. They had scored four direct hits. The guns of this battery were the “soixante quinze” caliber, since become the most famous cannon of the war. The construction of this cannon was a jealously guarded military secret up until the time of the opening of hostilities. Other nations knew that France possessed a field gun of exceptional properties, and while they had hints of its effectiveness, as demonstrated in peace, it needed the brutal test of war to prove the superiority of this weapon above all similar makes of artillery. It is readily understood that, with a cannon which shoots farther and faster than the enemy, the French army possessed an asset of great military advantage. I have heard French artillerymen state that the superiority of their “soixante quinze” batteries made up for the German preponderance of numbers in the beginning of the war, and that the destructiveness of these guns was so great that they almost equalized the tactical value of the forces of France and Germany after several hours of actual fighting. The gun is a marvel of fitted mechanism; breech-block, recoil cylinders, sighting apparatus, all the puzzling pieces of hardened steel which open and close the cartridge chamber, function with the smoothness of a dynamo. In the process of loading and firing, it gives the impression of some sentient organism rather than a machine of turned steel. This impression is heightened by the short, dry sound of the explosion when the shell is fired—a sound that awes and electrifies when first heard, and which has come to be far more characteristic of battle than the conventional “boom” supposed to convey the noise of cannon. ===Germany beaten at the artillery game=== As soon as the superiority of the French cannon was recognized, the great arms factories of France were enlarged and worked to the limit of capacity, not only to furnish new guns for the French army, but also to supply the enormous demands of the Russian army. Later Serbia and Roumania were also supplied with field batteries from French foundries, and in these countries officers and men accompanied the guns to insure efficient handling. From the above it is seen how generously France came to the support of her allies in the most important branch of military science; and when we reflect on the enormous amount of material destroyed during the two and one-half years of war, we begin to perceive what a drain this has been on the resources of France. Reliance upon the decisive effect of artillery in battle has been a tradition with the French army since the victories of the first Napoleon. He it was who originally employed artillery in a massed formation. At Wagram, at Lutzen, at Hanau, this maneuver of concentrated artillery fire gave the victory to the armies of France. Napoleon III tried to continue the theories of his brilliant ancestor, but failed; yet the influence of the great master of tactics continued; so it is but natural that the use of artillery in war should reach its highest perfection through French development. The French have relied for success in the fighting today on the ancient maneuver of the Napoleonic era—a mass of guns firing at a given point in the enemy line. At the same time they endeavored to make the practice of concentrated fire more effective through increased speed and accuracy of fire. ===The big gun vs. the lighter one=== Before the opening of the great war there were two schools of artillery tactics—the French, which believed in the above theory of rapid field-gun shelling, and the German, which pinned its faith to the effectiveness of huge guns having a greater range than the ordinary field gun and of course throwing a far more destructive exploding charge. The extreme of the German theory was the widely advertised 42-centimeter cannon, supposed to be able to reduce the strongest fortress to ruin with three well-directed shots. The actual practice of war and the peculiarities of trench fighting developed the fact that neither of these schools was wholly right. The light French guns were ineffective against troops hidden in well-constructed trenches, while the difficulties of transportation involved in moving the giant German guns from point to point outbalanced their ultimate effectiveness. French artillery experts began at once to experiment toward developing the most serviceable gun under actual conditions of war, and the result of this experiment can be gauged by the different caliber of cannon now used in the French army. Here is the list given in meters and the approximate caliber in inches: First the 75 millimeter, the standard field gun, 3-inch caliber; the 95 millimeter, 3½ inch; 305 millimeter, 12 inch; 370 millimeter, 15 inch; 400 millimeter, 16 inch, and last the largest cannon in the world, 520 millimeter, or 20 inches. I give the list in full to impress upon my reader the extraordinary complication of industry involved in the casting, turning, and assembling of these various types of cannon. Special machinery must be employed in each instance where there is a variation in caliber. Complete foundries are given over to the manufacture of the separate parts of the gun and gun carriage. The industrial organization for one size of gun alone is greater today than the total pre-war ordnance organization. ===The 20-inch cannon of France=== From the failures of the Germans the French found that the problem of heavy artillery in the field was transportation; so French artillery experts began at once to try to solve this difficulty. They have succeeded in their task. Their triumph is the construction of a railroad truck upon which is mounted a 20-inch cannon, the heaviest piece of artillery in the world. The marvelous manner in which the French have overcome the mechanical difficulties that hitherto confined heavy artillery to fortress or siege operations is a striking example of what French brains are doing in this war. Firing a 12-inch gun from a foundation built along a spur of railway was considered a mechanical impossibility before General Joffre's expert artillerists demonstrated the success of the idea. It was not only in the construction of these guns that France showed her skill, but in their operation. French gunners first developed indirect fire—the art of hitting an unseen target—and in this war they have brought indirect fire to technical perfection and even applied its principles in new ways. Undoubtedly, in accounts of present-day battles in Europe, the reader has met the phrase curtain or barrage fire. He may have guessed something of the nature of this artillery expedient. The phrase means, in untechnical language, the art of aiming a mass of cannon in a manner that the projectiles from all of them fall in a given area in such a shower as to form a curtain or barrage of exploding iron. This curtain may be dropped behind an enemy position so that reinforcements cannot come to his aid when attacked, or it may be used to check an advance. ===The synchronized fire of 400 guns=== Accurately to synchronize the action of 50 or 100 batteries, 200 or 400 guns, so that while firing from widely separated positions at a target that is not in view the projectiles arrive simultaneously along a defined and predetermined line, is a matter of the highest technical skill and calculation. To the French belongs the honor of first employing this effective artillery principle. I have seen these great pieces of ordnance, equal in size to the major guns of a battleship, moving from point to point along specially built lines of lateral railroads, running in rear of the trench position on the Somme. At the will of the commander they are brought into action wherever the press of battle warrants. This development and operation of artillery is the most impressive manifestation of the colossal expansion of modern war. Consider the tons of metal molded into each of these great cannon, and then reflect that wherever the trucks upon which they are mounted move, bridges, culverts, even the road-bed itself, of the railroad line must be strengthened to support the load. Further, in order that the giant cannon shall have the mobility for effective use, new sections of railroad must be built whenever the army advances. If you analyze the process of manufacture and the details of transportation involved in the creating and bringing of each one of the new heavy field guns to the front, you arrive at an understanding of the important part played in the war by the French industrial organizations. ===A wonderful production of shells=== I was witness to another phase of the effectiveness of this organization, as shown in the munition industry in France. Taking the number of units produced daily as a standard, the greatest single business of the war is the making of shells. This comes about through the enormous disproportion in the time consumed in the production and the distribution of shells compared with the time needed to expend them. Consider the making and the breaking of the shell. One is a tedious, toilsome, exacting, and complicated process, beginning with the digging of iron ore from the earth, its transportation to steel mills, its transfusion and casting into ingots. These ingots are the raw material of the shell casing only. The production of the explosive that serves as the bursting charge is an industry in itself, while the construction of the mechanism of the fuses requires almost as much skill as watch-making. In the first year of the war, the critical period of the conflict, France led all the Entente nations in the production of shells. As was the case with guns, France had to supply her ally, Russia, with the munitions so necessary to the effectiveness of the armies fighting in Poland and the Carpathians. To meet this drain the industries of the country were reorganized. The products of peace gave way before the demands of war. The concrete example of this is the transformation of the plants of the Renault automobile works to the making of munitions. In one factory, formerly wholly concerned with the forging and fitting of motor machinery, 15,000 men and 4,000 women are now employed 24 hours of each day grinding and filling high-explosive shells. The work, divided into shifts, never halts, and from this one plant 11,000 projectiles are daily sent forward to the front. ===The vastness of the expenditure of steel=== But during periods of heavy fighting, when the cannon is playing its important part in the tragedy of battle, the calculated average expenditure of ammunition by one army corps is 29,000 shells per day. So the total effort of 19,000 workers employed during 24 hours furnishes somewhat more than one-third the ammunition used by a small part of the army. The number of army corps holding the front in France is a military secret, and as the United States is now ranged on the side of France in the war, it would be injudicious to try and probe that secret. We violate no confidence when we state that it is more than thirty. This figure will give us a basis for calculating the number of shells produced by the munitions factories of France. There are long periods when the expenditure of ammunition in no way approximates the figures given above, and it is during these periods when the guns are comparatively silent that production catches up with consumption. It may be true that England is gradually approaching France, both in the manufacture of heavy guns and the production of munitions; but this condition appears after two and a half years of war. During those two and a half years it was the French cannon, French shells, French soldiers, and French brains that checked the military ambitions of Germany. ===New miracles of surgery=== With all this effort applied to improve her killing power, France did not neglect the complement of war destruction—healing. The best surgical and medical minds of the country pondered long on the problem of saving all that was possible from the human wreckage of war. The fruit of this thought is exemplified in the work of Doctor Carrel, whose achievements under the Rockefeller Foundation are well known in the United States, and Doctor Dakin. These two men put all their efforts into curing the evil of infection. They had found in their work among the wounded that 75 per cent of deaths, after the first 24 hours, were due to infection; that 80 per cent of amputations were due to infection, and that 95 per cent of secondary hemorrhage came through infection. While the work incidental to healing the wounded was going on, Doctors Carrel and Dakin established a research laboratory in conjunction with their military hospital at Compeigne. It is not necessary to give the details of the experiments of these two scientists. Today, by the application of the Carrel-Dakin method of sterilizing wounds, one amputation is performed where formerly twenty were necessary, and where there were ten deaths one now occurs, and the time of convalescence is reduced from three to six months to four or, at the most, six weeks. It has been found that the method of Doctor Carrel applied to the formula of Doctor Dakin has not only shortened convalescence, but in consequence reduced the strain on doctors and nurses and the cost of hospital maintenance; also it has minimized pain. But more than all this, it has resulted in a great saving of limbs and lives to France. ===The heroism of the French women=== Turning from the purely military side of war to the economic side, we find another picture of French sacrifice. In this picture the French woman holds the foreground. In the time of war every physically fit male in France can be called upon to shoulder rifle and fight the battles of his country. When this call sounds, it might be thought that the agricultural and industrial structure of the nation would be reduced to chaos. But for the sturdy heroism of the women of France such might have been the case. When the men were called to the colors, the women came forward to fill the gaps in the farming and manufacturing armies. French women, aided by their children, plowed the fields, sowed the seed, harvested the crops that during two years have fed the soldiers of France. French women tended the vines, gathered the grapes, and pressed the wine which France exports throughout the world. French women became conductors, motor operators, ticket-sellers on the subways of Paris; they took the positions vacated by men in the post-office department; they were employed in the street-cleaning and other municipal departments. In all industries, public or private, women replaced the men called to the front, and, what is much more to the point, they made good in their new work. ===Unremitting toil for a free France=== As farmers, as vintners, as laborers, as munition workers, French women toil without ceasing to save France and take some of the burden of war from the shoulders of the men. In their own field, as housewives who understand the importance of thrift, they have saved the economic situation. The enormous financial burden which war has so unjustly thrown on France has been lightened by the thousand economies put into practice by French women in their homes. All the little dainties of table, the little coquetries of dress, the little temptations of amusement, have been sternly put aside for the duration of the war. Sugar means money spent abroad; therefore the French woman gives up pastries, sweets, and reduces the amount of sugar used in the household. Coal is needed to keep the munition factories up to the maximum of production, so the French woman reduces the amount of gas and electricity used in her home, as these are the products of coal. Thus French women, through practicing direct and indirect economies, actually reduce the cost of the war to France; and, more than this, when any money is saved to them from these economies they invest the saving in government war loan, making every copper do double work in the defense of the country. In this article I have outlined what France has done in the war. I have mentioned the work of the army which met and turned the heaviest blows the military power of Germany could muster. I have mentioned how the artillery, the product of French brains, bulwarked the efforts of the soldiers. I have referred to the work of the women of France and their splendid stand under the strain of war, and I have mentioned the spirit of France. ===An unconquerable spirit=== In conclusion, I must again allude to that spirit. French men and women know that the resources of their nation in property and lives are being consumed in the furnace of war. They know what the death of their soldiers means to the nation in the future. They realize the terrible consequences of German occupation. Yet in the face of all these bitter trials the people have never faltered. Throughout the misery, the suffering, the brutal injustice of this war, France has fought valiantly for one ideal—the ideal upon which that nation and our own is founded—the right of the citizen to liberty. Each day as the French armies press the enemy back from the territory so long occupied, the sacrifices of France are proved with greater poignancy. The band of blackened land now given over to desolation is the visual testimony of the what the war has meant to France. But it is not only the losses of today, but what those losses mean in the future, that must be reckoned as part of the burden France bears. This is a sacrifice no man can gauge. When democracy rises triumphant from the struggle with despotism, and when the last page of war history is written, the world will gladly acknowledge its debt to France. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: [[Author:Granville Fortescue|Granville Fortescue]] (April 1917), “The Burden France Has Borne”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 323–344. </div> ij5a481iysvyvaef4kri1o908gtzcw3 0 10368 15124763 13910300 2025-06-10T00:24:03Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124763 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../Naval Training Station of Newport, Rhode Island|Naval Training Station of Newport, Rhode Island]] |next=[[../Our Heritage of Liberty|Our Heritage of Liberty]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes= }} ==The Outspeaking of a Great Democracy== ''The Proceedings of the Chamber of Deputies of France on Friday, [[w:April 6|April 6]], [[w:1917|1917]], as Reported in the “Journal Officiel de La République Francaise”'' '''President of the Chamber of Deputies:''' The President of the Council has the floor. '''Mr. Ribot, President of the Council, Minister of Foreign Affairs:''' Before the Chamber adjourns the Government asks it to address a cordial greeting to the great Republic of the United States. (''Cheers. All the deputies rise, turn toward the diplomatic gallery, and applaud [the Ambassador of the United States being in the gallery]. Many cries of “Long live the Republic.”'') You have read the admirable message of President Wilson. We all feel that something great, something which exceeds the proportions of a political event, has been accomplished. (''Cries of assent.'') It is an historic fact of unequaled importance (''applause'')—this entry into the war on the side of us and our allies by the most peaceful democracy in the world. (''Loud applause.'') After having done everything to affirm its attachment to peace, the great American nation declares solemnly that it cannot remain neutral in this immense conflict between right and violence, between civilization and barbarism. (''Loud and prolonged applause.'') It holds that honor requires it to take up the defiance flung at all rules of international law so laboriously built up by civilized nations. (''Applause.'') It declares at the same time that it is not fighting for self-interest, desires neither conquest nor compensation, intends only to help toward a victory of the cause of law and liberty. (''All the deputies rise and applaud.'') ===A message of deliverance=== The grandeur, the nobility, of this action is enhanced by the simplicity and serenity of the language of the illustrious leader of that great democracy. (''Load applause.'') If the world had entertained the least doubt of the profound meaning of this war in which we are engaged, the message of the President of the United States would dissipate all obscurity. It makes apparent to all that the struggle is verily a struggle between the liberal spirit of modern societies and the spirit of oppression of societies still enslaved to military despotism. (''Prolonged applause.'') It is for this reason that the message rings in the depths of all hearts like a message of deliverance to the world. (''Applause.'') The people which, under the inspiration of the writings of our philosophers, declared its rights in the eighteenth century, the people who place Washington and Lincoln foremost among their heroes (''applause''), the people who in the last century suffered a civil war for the abolition of slavery (''cheers; the whole Chamber rises and applauds''), were indeed worthy to give such an example to the world. Thus they remain faithful to the traditions of the founders of their independence and demonstrate that the enormous rise of their industrial strength and of their economic and financial power has not weakened in them that need for an ideal without which there can be no great nation. (''Applause.'') ===A friendship ratified in blood=== What touches us particularly is that the United States has held to the friendship which at an earlier time was ratified in blood. (''Applause.'') We bear witness with grateful joy to the enduring sympathy between the peoples, which is one of the delicate virtues the bosom of a democracy can nourish. The Star-spangled Banner and the Tricolor will fly side by side; our hands will join; our hearts beat in unison. This will mean for us, after so much suffering, heroically borne, so many bereavements, so many ruins, a renewal of the sentiments which have animated and sustained us during this long trial. The powerful, decisive aid which the United States brings us is not only a material aid; it will be especially moral aid, a real consolation. (''Loud applause.'') Seeing the conscience of peoples everywhere in the world awake and rise in an immense protest against the atrocities of which we are the victims, we feel more keenly that we are fighting not only for ourseIves and for our allies, but for something immortal (''applause''), and that we are laying the foundations of a new order. (''Loud applause.'') Thus our sacrifices will not have been in vain; the generous blood poured out by the sons of France will have sowed fertile seeds in the ideas of justice and of liberty fundamentally necessary to concord between nations. (''Applause.'') In the name of the whole country, the government of the French Republic addresses to the government and people of the United States, with the expression of its gratitude, its warmest good wishes. (''Prolonged cheers. All the deputies rise and turn applauding to the diplomatic gallery.'') ===The harvest of justice=== '''Many voices:''' The proclamation! '''Mr. Paul Dechanel, President of the Chamber:''' The proclamation of the speech which the Chamber has just applauded is asked. There is no opposition? The proclamation is ordered. The French Chamber greets with enthusiasm the verdict of the President of the Republic of the United States, who has indeed spoken for justice, and the vigorous decision of the Federal Senate accepting the war imposed by Germany. Æschylus says in “The Persians”: “When insolence takes root, it grows into crime; the harvest is suffering.” And we can say: “The growth of the crime brings vengeance; after the harvest of suffering comes the harvest of justice!” (''Loud applause.'') The cry of the women and children from the depths of the abyss where hideous wickedness flung them echoed from one end of the earth to the other. Washington and Lincoln trembled in their graves; their great spirit has roused America. (''Loud applause.'') And is it a question only of avenging Americans? Is it a question only of punishing the violation of treaties signed by the United States? No; the eternal truths proclaimed in the Declaration of 1776, the sacred causes which La Fayette and Rochambeau defended (''applause''), the ideal of pure consciences from which the great Republic was born—honor, morality, liberty—these are the supreme values which shine in the folds of the Star-spangled Banner. (''Loud applause.'') ===All America arrayed against mad arrogance=== Descendants of the Puritans of New England, brought up on the precepts of the Gospel, and who under the eyes of God are about to punish the infernal creation of evil, falsehood, perjury, assassination, profanation, rape, slavery, martyrdom, and all kinds of disasters; Catholics, struck to the heart by curses against their religion, by outrages against their cathedrals and statues, reaching a climax in the destruction of Louvain and Rheims; university professors, trustworthy guardians of law and learning; industrialists of the East and Middle West, farmers and agriculturists of the West; workmen and artisans, threatened by the torpedoing of vessels, by the interruption of commerce, revolted by the insults to their national colors—all are arrayed against the mad arrogance which would enslave the earth, the sea, the heavens, and the souls of men. (''Prolonged applause and cheers.'') At a time when, as in the heroic times of the American Revolution, the Americans are to fight with us, let us repeat once more: We wish to prevent no one from living, working, and trading freely; but the tyranny of Prussia has become a peril for the New World as for the Old, for England as for Russia, for Italy as for Austria, and for Germany itself. (''Applause.'') To free the world, by a common effort of all democratic peoples, from the yoke of a feudal and military caste in order to found peace upon right, is a work of human deliverance and universal good. (''Applause.'') ===The immortal act of a glorious nation=== In accomplishing, under an adminstration henceforth immortal (''applause, cheers; all rise and applaud''), the greatest act in its annals since the abolition of slavery, the glorious nation whose whole history is but a development of the idea of liberty (''applause'') remain true to its lofty origin and creates for itself another claim to the gratitude of mankind. (''Applause.'') The French Republic, across the ruins of its cities and its monuments, devastated without reason or excuse by shameful savagery (''loud applause''), sends to its beloved sister Republic in America the palms of the Marne, the Yser, and of Verdun and the Somme, to which new victories will soon be added. (''Prolonged applause, cheers; all the deputies rise.'') '''Many voices:''' We call for the proclamation! '''Mr. Colliard:''' I ask that the two speeches which the Chamber has just heard be issued as proclamations and read in the schools of France. '''Mr. Mauger:''' I second the motion. '''President of the Chamber:''' The proclamation of the speeches which the Chamber has just heard is requested. There is no opposition? The proclamation is ordered. <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: — (April 1917), “The Outspeaking of a Great Democracy”, ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 362–365. </div> df4sr2hsdbljwhvt07dcerx94wlb7yn 0 10785 15124895 14967557 2025-06-10T01:19:03Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124895 wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|100%}}{{header | title = Pygmalion | author = George Bernard Shaw | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1913 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = Pygmalion (play) | commonscat = Pygmalion (Shaw) | notes = ''Pygmalion (1913) is a play by [[Author:George Bernard Shaw|George Bernard Shaw]]. It tells the story of Henry Higgins, a professor of phonetics, who makes a bet with his friend Colonel Pickering that he can turn a Cockney flower girl, Eliza Doolittle, into a refined society lady merely by teaching her how to speak with an upper class accent and training her in etiquette. In the process, Higgins and Doolittle grow close, but she ultimately rejects his domineering ways and marries Freddy Eynsford-Hill, a young but poor gentleman.'' :{{WP link|Pygmalion (play)}} }} * [[/Preface|Preface]] * [[/Act I|Act I]] * [[/Act II|Act II]] * [[/Act III|Act III]] * [[/Act IV|Act IV]] * [[/Act V|Act V]] * [[/Appendix|Appendix]] {{PD/US|1950}} [[Category:Modern drama]] [[Category:1910s plays]] [[Category:1913 plays]] 6ctupj2jt3kuzqb8aoqx6qvo3ll07v2 0 10814 15124766 13910195 2025-06-10T00:24:57Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124766 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous=[[../The Burden France Has Borne|The Burden France Has Borne]] |next=[[../The Outspeaking of a Great Democracy|The Outspeaking of a Great Democracy]] |title=[[../../../|The National Geographic Magazine]] |section=[[../../|Volume 31]], [[../|No. 4]] [April 1917] |textinfo=yes |notes=Photos from the Naval Training Station of Newport, Rhode Island. Also scenes from New York, etc. }} {| border=0 cellpadding=0 cellspacing=10 width=500 style="clear:both;" |- |valign=top|[[Image:Bluejackets NGM-v31-p345.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Underwood & Underwood]] |'''500 NEWLY MADE BLUEJACKETS OF THE U. S. NAVY READY FOR ACTIVE SERVICE''' Having completed the necessary course of instruction at the Naval Training Station, Newport, R. I., these youths, bearing their white canvas bags, which in the navy take the place of “wardrobe trunks,” stand on the threshold of the great adventure—war—with honor and sacrifice for country as the two great prizes. The Newport Naval Training Station is to the bluejacket what West Point is to American army officers and Annapolis is to the future admirals of our fleets. Here he receives instruction in the essentials of seamanship. At the present time all the pupils at this school are undergoing intensive training to fit them for the immediate needs of the hour. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Naval Militia Bugler NGM-v31-p346.jpg|thumb|300px|none|American Press Association]] |'''A NAVAL MILITIA BUGLER SOUNDING A CALL “TO THE COLORS”''' In twenty million American homes fathers and sons are waiting for this call, and when the summons comes there will be no shirking of responsibility. Mothers, wives, and daughters also will hear this challenge, and with hearts steeled to sacrifice will bravely bid farewell to those who go to battle for America and humanity. |- |valign=top|[[Image:National Guardsman NGM-v31-p347.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Underwood & Underwood]] |'''A NATIONAL GUARDSMAN COMPLETELY EQUIPPED FOR SERVICE''' On his back this American fighting man carries his blanket roll, small shovel, bat, etc. His canteen is at his belt. He is armed with a .30 caliber U. S. Army rifle. Minimum weight for maximum efficiency is the principle upon which his whole outfit has been designed. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:USS Constellation NGM-v31-p348.jpg|thumb|500px|none|United States Navy Department]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''U. S. S. “CONSTELLATION” MOORED TO A WHARF: NEWPORT, R. I.''' Born into the American Navy in 1798, the same year which marked the advent of the more famous ''Constitution'', this stalwart fighting craft, flagship of Commodore Thomas Truxton, carried the Stars and Stripes to victory in two of the most brilliant naval engagements in the history of our nation. Like ''Old Ironsides'', the ''Constellation'' is preserved as a shrine at which bluejackets and marines become imbued with the spirit which animated American seamen in the early days of the Republic. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Gymnasium Instruction NGM-v31-p349.jpg|thumb|500px|none|United States Navy Department]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''GYMNASIUM INSTRUCTION IN THE NAVAL TRAINING STATION: NEWPORT, R. I.''' Upon the sturdy strength of these youthful shoulders the United States will rely confidently in the death struggle with the sinister German submarines; and no American doubts the courage or the stamina of these about-to-be fighting men of a navy which has never yet known inglorious defeat. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Yeoman's School NGM-v31-p350.jpg|thumb|500px|none|United States Navy Department]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''YEOMEN'S SCHOOL, NAVAL TRAINING STATION: NEWPORT, R. I.''' In order to perform efficiently and expeditiously the clerical work on board a modern warship, yeomen must be proficient in stenography and typewriting; hence this group of young enlisted men resembling a class in a business college. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:School for Sailors NGM-v31-p351.jpg|thumb|500px|none|United States Navy Department]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''SCHOOL FOR SAILORS, NAVAL TRAINING STATION: NEWPORT, R. I.''' Instead of working at a blackboard with chalk, these pupils solve their problems on a wooden rail with rope. The course in elementary seamanship conducted in this rigging loft includes a mastery of the subject of knotting and splicing. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Pastry Class NGM-v31-p352.jpg|thumb|500px|none|United States Navy Department]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''PASTRY CLASS, COMMISSARY SCHOOL, NAVAL TRAINING STATION: NEWPORT, R. I.''' To be “well versed in the arts of pies, custards, and tarts” is an accomplishment no less vital to the success of a navy than gunnery or signaling. Each must do his bit on a warship, and one of the most important of these is cookery, which keeps in fighting trim the man who points the gun and the officer who navigates the ship. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Class for Bakers NGM-v31-p353.jpg|thumb|500px|none|United States Navy Department]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''CLASS FOR BAKERS, COMMISSARY SCHOOL, NAVAL TRAINING STATION: NEWPORT, R. I.''' Napoleon's axiom as to the part of its anatomy on which an army travels applies with equal force to a navy. Uncle Sam is careful to see that his marines and bluejackets are provided not only with ample but with ''wholesome'' food; hence his schools for cooks. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Learning the National Air NGM-v31-p354.jpg|thumb|500px|none|United States Navy Department]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''LEARNING THE NATIONAL AIR''' An open-air singing class at the Naval Training Station, Newport, R. I. American bluejackets and marines are not expected to rival grand opera barytones and tenors, but they are supposed to know how to sing “[[The Star-Spangled Banner|The Star Spangled Banner]].” |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Lined up for Inspection NGM-v31-p355.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Underwood & Underwood]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''LINED UP FOR INSPECTION''' Naval recruits at the Newport Naval Training Station. The cruiser ''Birmingham'' can be seen in the background. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Ocean Spray on USS New York NGM-v31-p356.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Lieutenant Commander James B. Gilmer, U. S. S. New York]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''OCEAN SPRAY: U. S. S. “NEW YORK”''' |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Telephony Class NGM-v31-p357.jpg|thumb|500px|none|United States Signal Corps]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''CLASS IN TELEPHONY: ENLISTED MEN, U. S. ARMY''' The province of the telephone in modern warfare is constantly broadening. It is one of the agencies which has robbed battle of much of its picturesqueness, romance, and glamor; for the dashing dispatch rider on his foam-flecked steed is practically a being of the past, more antiquated than the armored knight of medieval days. A message sent by telephone annihilates space and time, whereas the dispatch rider would, in most cases, be annihilated by shrapnel. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Store Employees Preparing for War NGM-v31-p358.jpg|thumb|500px|none|American Press Association]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''DEPARTMENT STORE EMPLOYEES PREPARING FOR WAR''' “An army of clerks and shopkeepers!” was the scornful epithet which the militaristic Prussians hurled at Britain's first hundred thousands sent to the trenches. But derision soon changed to admiration. Among America's first five hundred thousand, also, there will be many clerks, salesmen, bookkeepers, and floor-walkers, including some of the 600 stalwart young men shown here—men who are giving a portion of their luncheon time each day to physical training on the roof of the big New York department store in which they are employed. The girls in the background are salesgirls who have organized as a corps of nurses under the direction of the store physician. |- |colspan=2 valign=top|[[Image:Boy Scouts New York City, 1917 NGM-v31-p359.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Underwood & Underwood]] |- |colspan=2 style="padding:0 0 1em 1em;"| '''“WAKE UP, AMERICA!”''' It was an inspiring moment when, during the great parade up Fifth avenue, New York, recently, the boy scouts charged with flags flying. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Battleship Ablaze NGM-v31-p360.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Underwood & Underwood]] |'''BATTLESHIP ABLAZE IN MID-OCEAN''' Owing to the perfect organization of the crew of a thousand or more men on a superdreadnought, a fire at sea is not usually so serious as a landsman would imagine. With the first alarm each individual on board becomes a fire-fighter, rushing to his post of duty. Water comparments are closed and preparations are made for flooding the magazines if the flames threaten these store-rooms of destruction. |- |valign=top|[[Image:Saluting the Flag NGM-v31-p361.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Underwood & Underwood]] |'''SALUTING THE FLAG''' An impressive ceremony which took place in Fifth Avenue, New York, opposite the Union League Club reviewing stand during the recent “Wake Up, America” celebration. Thousands marched in the procession; hundreds of thousands lined the great thoroughfare and voiced their approval in a succession of cheers. |} <div id="source-notes" style="font-size:smaller;border-top:#aaaaaa thin solid;margin-top:0.25in;"> Source: Untitled series of images (April 1917), ''[[National Geographic Magazine|The National Geographic Magazine]]'' [[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31|31]]([[National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 4|4]]): 345–361. </div> {{PD-US}} fn5gep2t9pedu0wmw1ak4w3k8pbnciq 0 10838 15124821 14519796 2025-06-10T00:44:18Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124821 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other translations|Epistle of Barnabas}} {{header | title = Epistle of Barnabas | author = Barnabas | translator = Joseph Barber Lightfoot | section = | previous = [[Epistle of Barnabas]] | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = Translated by [[w:Joseph Barber Lightfoot|Joseph Lightfoot]]. ''A Note to the Reader:'' It appears that the ''[[w:Dagger (typography)|dagger]]'' character † is used to indicate a passage which is the subject of scholarly dispute. }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}}<section begin="1:1"/>I Bid you greeting, sons and daughters, in the name of the Lord that loved us, in peace.<section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}}<section begin="1:2"/>Seeing that the ordinances of God are great and rich unto you, I rejoice with an exceeding great and overflowing joy at your blessed and glorious spirits; so innate is the grace of the spiritual gift that ye have received.<section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}}<section begin="1:3"/>Wherefore also I the more congratulate myself hoping to be saved, for that I truly see the Spirit poured out among you from the riches of the fount of the Lord. So greatly did the much-desired sight of you astonish me respecting you.<section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}}<section begin="1:4"/>Being therefore persuaded of this, and being conscious with myself that having said much among you I know that the Lord journeyed with me on the way of righteousness, and am wholly constrained also myself to this, to love you more than my own soul (for great faith and love dwelleth in you through the hope of the life which is His)—considering this therefore, that, <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}}<section begin="1:5"/>if it shall be my care to communicate to you some portion of that which I received, it shall turn to my reward for having ministered to such spirits, I was eager to send you a trifle, that along with your faith ye might have your knowledge also perfect.<section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}}<section begin="1:6"/>Well then, there are three ordinances of the Lord; {{sup|†}}the hope of life, which is the beginning and end of our faith; and righteousness, which is the beginning and end of judgment; love shown in gladness and exultation, the testimony of works of righteousness.{{sup|†}}<section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}}<section begin="1:7"/>For the Lord made known to us by His prophets things past and present, giving us likewise the firstfruits of the taste of things future. And seeing each of these things severally coming to pass, according as He spake, we ought to offer a richer and higher offering to the fear of Him. But I, not as though I were a teacher, but as one of yourselves, will show forth a few things, whereby ye shall be gladdened in the present circumstances.<section end="1:7"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}}<section begin="2:1"/>Seeing then that the days are evil, and that the Active One himself has the authority, we ought to give heed to ourselves and to seek out the ordinances of the Lord.<section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}}<section begin="2:2"/>The aids of our faith then are fear and patience, and our allies are long-suffering and self-restraint.<section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}}<section begin="2:3"/>While these abide in a pure spirit in matters relating to the Lord, wisdom, understanding, science, knowledge rejoice with them.<section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}}<section begin="2:4"/>For He hath made manifest to us by all the prophets that He wanteth neither sacrifices nor whole burnt offerings nor oblations, saying at one time;<section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}}<section begin="2:5"/><em>What to Me is the multitude of your sacrifices, saith the Lord I am full of whole burnt-offerings, and the fat of lambs and the blood of bulls and of goats desire not, not though ye should come to be seen of Me. or who required these things at your hands? Ye shall continue no more to tread My court. If ye bring fine flour, it is in vain; incense is an abomination to Me; your new moons and your Sabbaths I cannot away with.</em><section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}}<section begin="2:6"/>These things therefore He annulled, that the new law of our Lord Jesus Christ, being free from the yoke of constraint, might have its oblation not made by human hands.<section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}}<section begin="2:7"/>And He saith again unto them; <em>Did I command your fathers when they went forth from the land of Egypt to bring Me whole burnt offerings and sacrifices?</em><section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}}<section begin="2:8"/><em>Nay, this was My command unto them, Let none of you bear a grudge of evil against his neighbor in his heart, and love you not a false oath.</em><section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}}<section begin="2:9"/>So we ought to perceive, unless we are without understanding, the mind of the goodness of our Father; for He speaketh to us, desiring us not to go astray like them but to seek how we may approach Him.<section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}}<section begin="2:10"/>Thus then speaketh He to us; <em>The sacrifice unto God is a broken heart, the smell of a sweet savor unto the Lord is a heart that glorifies its Maker.</em> We ought therefore, brethren, to learn accurately concerning our salvation, lest the Evil One having effected an entrance of error in us should fling us away from our life.<section end="2:10"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}}<section begin="3:1"/>He speaketh again therefore to them concerning these things; <em>Wherefore fast ye for Me, saith the Lord, so that your voice is heard this day crying aloud? This is not the fast which I have chosen, saith the Lord; not a man abasing his soul;</em><section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}}<section begin="3:2"/><em>not though ye should bend your neck as a hoop, and put on sackcloth and make your bed of ashes, not even so shall ye call a fast that is acceptable.</em><section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}}<section begin="3:3"/>But unto us He saith; <em>Behold, this is the fast which I have chosen, saith the Lord; loosen every band of wickedness, untie the tightened cords of forcible contracts, send away the broken ones released and tear in pieces every unjust bond. Break thy bread to the hungry, and if thou seest one naked clothe him; bring the shelterless into thy house, and if thou seest a humble man, thou shalt not despise him, neither shall any one of thy household and of thine own seed.</em><section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}}<section begin="3:4"/><em>Then shall thy light break forth in the morning, and thy healing shall arise quickly, and righteousness shall go forth before thy face, and the glory of God shall environ thee.</em><section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}}<section begin="3:5"/><em>Then shalt thou cry out and God shall hear thee; while thou art still speaking, He shall say 'Lo, I am here'; if thou shalt take away from thee the yoke and the stretching forth of the finger and the word of murmuring, and shalt give thy bread to the hungry heartily, and shalt pity the abased soul.</em><section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}}<section begin="3:6"/>To this end therefore, my brethren, He that is long-suffering, foreseeing that the people whom He had prepared in His well-beloved would believe in simplicity, manifested to us beforehand concerning all things, that we might not as novices shipwreck ourselves upon their law.<section end="3:6"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}}<section begin="4:1"/>It behooves us therefore to investigate deeply concerning the present, and to search out the things which have power to save us. Let us therefore flee altogether from all the works of lawlessness, lest the works of lawlessness overpower us; and let us loathe the error of the present time, that we may be loved for that which is to come.<section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}}<section begin="4:2"/>Let us give no relaxation to our soul that it should have liberty to consort with sinners and wicked men, lest haply we be made like unto them.<section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}}<section begin="4:3"/>The last offence is at hand, concerning which the scripture speaketh, as Enoch saith. <em>For to this end the Master hath cut the seasons and the days short, that His beloved might hasten and come to His inheritance.</em><section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}}<section begin="4:4"/>And the prophet also speaketh on this wise; <em>Ten reigns shall reign upon the earth, and after them shall arise another king, who shall bring low three of the kings under one.</em><section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}}<section begin="4:5"/>In like manner Daniel speaketh concerning the same; <em>And I saw the forth beast to be wicked and strong and more intractable than all the beasts of the earth, and how there arose from him ten horns, and from these a little horn and excrescence, and how that it abased under one three of the great horns.</em><section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}}<section begin="4:6"/>Ye ought therefore to understand. Moreover I ask you this one thing besides, as being one of yourselves and loving you all in particular more than my own soul, to give heed to yourselves now, and not to liken yourselves to certain persons who pile up sin upon sin, saying that our covenant remains to them also.<section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}}<section begin="4:7"/>Ours it is; but they lost it in this way for ever, when Moses had just received it. For the scripture saith; <em>And Moses was in the mountain fasting forty days and forty nights, and he received the covenant from the Lord, even tablets of stone written with the finger of the hand of the Lord.</em><section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}}<section begin="4:8"/>But they lost it by turning unto idols. For thus saith the Lord; <em>Moses, Moses, come down quickly; for thy people whom thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt hath done unlawfully.</em> And Moses understood, and threw the two tables from his hands; and their covenant was broken in pieces, that the covenant of the beloved Jesus might be sealed unto our hearts in the hope which springeth from faith in Him.<section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}}<section begin="4:9"/>But though I would fain write many things, not as a teacher, but as becometh one who loveth you not to fall short of that which we possess, I was anxious to write to you, being your devoted slave. Wherefore let us take heed in these last days. For the whole time of our faith shall profit us nothing, unless we now, in the season of lawlessness and in the offenses that shall be, as becometh sons of God, offer resistance, that the Black One may not effect an entrance.<section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}}<section begin="4:10"/>Let us flee from all vanity, let us entirely hate the works of the evil way. Do not entering in privily stand apart by yourselves, as if ye were already justified, but assemble yourselves together and consult concerning the common welfare.<section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}}<section begin="4:11"/>For the scripture saith; <em>Woe unto them that are wise for themselves, and understanding in their own sight.</em> Let us become spiritual, let us become a temple perfect unto God. As far as in us lies, let us exercise ourselves in the fear of God, [and] let us strive to keep His commandments, that we may rejoice in His ordinances.<section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}}<section begin="4:12"/>The Lord judgeth the world without respect of persons; each man shall receive according to his deeds. If he be good, his righteousness shall go before him in the way; if he be evil, the recompense of his evil-doing is before him; lest perchance,<section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}}<section begin="4:13"/>if we relax as men that are called, we should slumber over our sins, and the prince of evil receive power against us and thrust us out from the kingdom of the Lord.<section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}}<section begin="4:14"/>Moreover understand this also, my brothers. When ye see that after so many signs and wonders wrought in Israel, even then they were abandoned, let us give heed, lest haply we be found, as the scripture saith, <em>many are called but few are chosen.</em><section end="4:14"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}}<section begin="5:1"/>For to this end the Lord endured to deliver His flesh unto corruption, that by the remission of sins we might be cleansed, which cleansing is through the blood of His sprinkling.<section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}}<section begin="5:2"/>For the scripture concerning Him containeth some things relating to Israel, and some things relating to us. And it speaketh thus; <em>He was wounded for your transgressions, and He hath been bruised for our sins; by His stripes we were healed. As a sheep He was led to slaughter, as a lamb is dumb before his shearer.</em><section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}}<section begin="5:3"/>We ought therefore to be very thankful unto the Lord, for that He both revealed unto us the past, and made us wise in the present, and as regards the future we are not without understanding.<section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}}<section begin="5:4"/>Now the scripture saith; <em>Not unjustly is the net spread for the birds.</em> He meaneth this that a man shall justly perish, who having the knowledge of the way of righteousness forceth himself into the way of darkness.<section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}}<section begin="5:5"/>There is yet this also, my brethren; if the Lord endured to suffer for our souls, though He was Lord of the whole world, unto whom God said from the foundation of the world, <em>Let us make man after our image and likeness</em>, how then did He endure to suffer at the hand of men?<section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}}<section begin="5:6"/>Understand ye. The prophets, receiving grace from Him, prophesied concerning Him. But He Himself endured that He might destroy death and show forth the resurrection of the dead, for that He must needs be manifested in the flesh;<section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}}<section begin="5:7"/>that at the same time He might redeem the promise made to the fathers, and by preparing the new people for Himself might show, while He was on earth, that having brought about the resurrection He will Himself exercise judgment.<section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}}<section begin="5:8"/>Yea and further, He preached teaching Israel and performing so many wonders and miracles, and He loved him exceedingly.<section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}}<section begin="5:9"/>And when He chose His own apostles who were to proclaim His Gospel, who that He might show that <em>He came not to call the righteous but sinners</em> were sinners above every sin, then He manifested Himself to be the Son of God.<section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}}<section begin="5:10"/>For if He had not come in the flesh neither would men have looked upon Him and been saved, forasmuch as when they look upon the sun that shall cease to be, which is the work of His own hands, they cannot face its rays.<section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}}<section begin="5:11"/>Therefore the Son of God came in the flesh to this end, that He might sum up the complete tale of their sins against those who persecuted and slew His prophets.<section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}}<section begin="5:12"/>To this end therefore He endured. For God saith of the wounds of His flesh that they came from them; <em>When they shall smite their own shepherd, then shall the sheep of the flock be lost.</em><section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}}<section begin="5:13"/>But He Himself desired so to suffer; for it was necessary for Him to suffer on a tree. For he that prophesied said concerning Him, <em>Spare My soul form the sword;</em> and, <em>Pierce My flesh with nails, for the congregations of evil-doers have risen up against Me.</em><section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}}<section begin="5:14"/>And again He saith; <em>Behold I have given My back to stripes, and My cheeks to smitings, and My face did I set as a hard rock.</em><section end="5:14"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}}<section begin="6:1"/>When then He gave the commandment, what saith He? <em>Who is he that disputeth with Me? Let him oppose Me. Or who is he that goeth to law with Me? Let him draw nigh unto the servant of the Lord,</em><section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}}<section begin="6:2"/><em>Woe unto you, for ye all shall wax old as a garment, and the moth shall consume you.</em> And again the prophet saith, seeing that as a hard stone He was ordained for crushing; <em>Behold I will put into the fountains of Zion a stone very precious, elect, a chief corner-stone, honorable.</em><section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}}<section begin="6:3"/>Then again what saith He; <em>And whosoever shall set his hope on Him, shall live forever.</em> Is our hope then set upon a stone? Far be it. But it is because the Lord hath set His flesh in strength. For He saith; <em>And He set Me as a hard rock.</em><section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}}<section begin="6:4"/>And the prophet saith again; <em>The stone which the builders rejected, this became the head and the corner.</em> And again He saith; <em>This is the great and wonderful day, which the Lord made.</em><section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}}<section begin="6:5"/>I write to you the more simply, that ye may understand, I who am the offscouring of your love.<section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}}<section begin="6:6"/>What then saith the prophet again? <em>The assembly of evildoers gathered around Me, they surrounded Me as bees surround a comb</em>; and; <em>For My garment they cast a lot.</em><section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}}<section begin="6:7"/> Forasmuch then as He was about to be manifested in the flesh and to suffer, His suffering was manifested beforehand. For the prophet saith concerning Israel; <em>Woe unto their soul, for they have counseled evil counsel against themselves saying, Let us bind the righteous one, for he is unprofitable for us.</em><section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}}<section begin="6:8"/>What sayeth the other prophet Moses unto them? <em>Behold, these things saith the Lord God; enter into the good land which the Lord swear unto Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and inherit it, a land flowing with milk and honey.</em><section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}}<section begin="6:9"/>But what saith knowledge? Understand ye. Set your hope on Him who is about to be manifested to you in the flesh, even Jesus. For man is earth suffering; for from the face of the earth came the creation of Adam.<section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}}<section begin="6:10"/>What then saith He? <em>Into the good land, a land flowing with milk and honey.</em> Blessed is our Lord, brethren, who established among us wisdom and understanding of His secret things. For the prophet speaketh a parable concerning the Lord. Who shall comprehend, save he that is wise and prudent and that loveth his Lord?<section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}}<section begin="6:11"/>Forasmuch then as He renewed us in the remission of sins, He made us to be a new type, so that we should have the soul of children, as if He were recreating us.<section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}}<section begin="6:12"/>For the scripture saith concerning us, how He saith to the Son; <em>Let us make man after our image and after our likeness, and let them rule over the beasts of the earth and the fowls of the heaven and the fishes of the sea.</em> And the Lord said when He saw the fair creation of us men; <em>Increase and multiply and fill the earth.</em> These words refer to the Son.<section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}}<section begin="6:13"/>Again I will shew thee how the Lord speaketh concerning us. He made a second creation at the last; and the Lord saith; <em>Behold I make the last things as the first.</em> In reference to this then the prophet preached; <em>Enter into a land flowing with milk and honey, and be lords over it.</em><section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}}<section begin="6:14"/>Behold then we have been created anew, as He saith again in another prophet; <em>Behold, saith the Lord, I will take out from these,</em> that is to say, from those whom the Spirit of the Lord foresaw, <em>their stony hearts, and will put into them hearts of flesh;</em> for He Himself was to be manifested in the flesh and to dwell in us.<section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}}<section begin="6:15"/>For a holy temple unto the Lord, my brethren, is the abode of our heart.<section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}}<section begin="6:16"/>For the Lord saith again; <em>For wherein shall I appear unto the Lord my God and be glorified? I will make confession unto Thee in the assembly of my brethren, and I will sing unto Thee in the midst of the assembly of the saints.</em> We therefore are they whom He brought into the good land.<section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}}<section begin="6:17"/>What then is the milk and the honey Because the child is first kept alive by honey, and then by milk. So in like manner we also, being kept alive by our faith in the promise and by the word, shall live and be lords of the earth.<section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}}<section begin="6:18"/>Now we have already said above; <em>And let them increase and multiply and rule over the fishes.</em> But who is he that is able [now] to rule over beasts and fishes and fowls of the heaven; for we ought to perceive that to rule implieth power, so that one should give orders and have dominion.<section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}}<section begin="6:19"/>If then this cometh not to pass now, assuredly He spake to us for the hereafter, when we ourselves shall be made perfect so that we may become heirs of the covenant of the Lord.<section end="6:19"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}}<section begin="7:1"/> Understand therefore, children of gladness, that the good Lord manifested all things to us beforehand, that we might know to whom we ought in all things to render thanksgiving and praise.<section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}}<section begin="7:2"/> If then the Son of God, being Lord and future Judge of quick and dead, suffered that His wound might give us life, let us believe that the Son of God could not suffer except for our sakes.<section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}}<section begin="7:3"/> But moreover when crucified He had vinegar and gall given Him to drink. Hear how on this matter the priests of the temple have revealed. Seeing that there is a commandment in scripture, <em>Whatsoever shall not observe the fast shall surely die,</em> the Lord commanded, because He was in His own person about to offer the vessel of His Spirit a sacrifice for our sins, that the type also which was given in Isaac who was offered upon the alter should be fulfilled.<section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}}<section begin="7:4"/> What then saith He in the prophet? <em>And let them eat of the goat that is offered at the fast for all their sins.</em> Attend carefully; <em>And let all the priests alone eat the entrails unwashed with vinegar.</em><section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}}<section begin="7:5"/> Wherefore? Since ye are to give Me, who am to offer My flesh for the sins of My new people, gall with vinegar to drink, eat ye alone, while the people fasteth and waileth in sackcloth and ashes; that He might shew that He must suffer at their hands.<section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}}<section begin="7:6"/> Attend ye to the commandments which He gave. <em>Take two goats, fair and alike, and offer them, and let the priest take the one for a whole burnt offering for sins.</em><section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}}<section begin="7:7"/> But the other one—what must they do with it? <em>Accursed,</em> saith He, <em>is the one.</em> Give heed how the type of Jesus is revealed.<section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}}<section begin="7:8"/> <em>And do ye all spit upon it and goad it, and place scarlet wool about its head, and so let it be cast into the wilderness.</em> And when it is so done, he that taketh the goat into the wilderness leadeth it, and taketh off the wool, and putteth it upon the branch which is called Rachia, the same whereof we are wont to eat the shoots when we find them in the country. Of this briar alone is the fruit thus sweet.<section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}}<section begin="7:9"/> What then meaneth this? Give heed. <em>The one at the alter, and the other accursed.</em> And moreover the accursed one crowned. For they shall see Him in that day wearing the long scarlet robe about His flesh, and shall say, Is not this He, Whom once we crucified and set at nought and spat upon; verily this was He, Who then said that He was the Son of God.<section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}}<section begin="7:10"/> For how is He like the goat? For this reason it says <em>the goats shall be fair and alike,</em> that, when they shall see Him coming then, they may be astonished at the likeness of the goat. Therefore behold the type of Jesus that was to suffer.<section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}}<section begin="7:11"/> But what meaneth it, that they place the wool in the midst of the thorns? It is a type of Jesus set forth for the Church, since whosoever should desire to take away the scarlet wool it behoved him to suffer many things owing to the terrible nature of the thorn, and through affliction to win the mastery over it. Thus, He saith, they that desire to see Me, and to attain unto My kingdom, must lay hold on Me through tribulation and affliction.<section end="7:11"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}}<section begin="8:1"/> But what think ye meaneth the type, where the commandment is given to Israel that those men, whose sins are full grown, offer an heifer and slaughter and burn it, and then that the children take up the ashes, and cast them into vessels, and twist the scarlet wool on a tree (see here again is the type of the cross and the scarlet wool), and the hyssop, and that this done the children should sprinkle the people one by one, that they may be purified from their sins?<section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}}<section begin="8:2"/> Understand ye how in all plainness it is spoken unto you; the calf is Jesus, the men that offer it, being sinners, are they that offered Him for the slaughter. {{sup|†}}After this it is no more men (who offer); the glory is no more for sinners.{{sup|†}}<section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}}<section begin="8:3"/> The children who sprinkle are they that preached unto us the forgiveness of sins and the purification of our heart, they to whom, being twelve in number for a testimony unto the tribes (for there are twelve tribes of Israel), He gave authority over the Gospel, that they should preach it.<section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}}<section begin="8:4"/> But wherefore are the children that sprinkle three in number? For a testimony unto Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, because these are mighty before God.<section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}}<section begin="8:5"/> Then there is the placing the wool on the tree. This means that the kingdom of Jesus is on the cross, and that they who set their hope on Him shall live for ever.<section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}}<section begin="8:6"/> And why is there the wool and the hyssop at the same time? Because in His kingdom there shall be evil and foul days, in which we shall be saved; for he who suffers pain in the flesh is healed through the foulness of the hyssop.<section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}}<section begin="8:7"/> Now to us indeed it is manifest that these things so befell for this reason, but to them they were dark, because they heard not the voice of the Lord.<section end="8:7"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}}<section begin="9:1"/> Furthermore He saith concerning the ears, how that it is our heart which He circumcised. The Lord saith in the prophet; <em>With the hearing of the ears they listened to Me.</em> And again He saith; <em>They that are afar off shall hear with their ears, and shall perceive what I have done.</em> And; <em>Be ye circumcised in your hearts, saith the Lord.</em><section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}}<section begin="9:2"/> And again He saith; <em>Hear, O Israel, for thus saith the Lord thy God. Who is he that desireth to live forever, let him hear with his ears the voice of My servant.</em> And again He saith; <em>Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for the Lord hath spoken these things for a testimony.</em> And again He saith; <em>Hear the words of the Lord, ye rulers of this people.</em> And again He saith; <em>Hear, O my children, the voice of one crying in the wilderness.</em> Therefore He circumcised our ears, that hearing the word we might believe.<section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}}<section begin="9:3"/> But moreover the circumcision, in which they have confidence, is abolished; for He hath said that a circumcision not of the flesh should be practiced. But they transgressed, for an evil angel taught them cleverness.<section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}}<section begin="9:4"/> He saith unto them; <em>Thus saith the Lord your God</em> (so I find the commandment); <em>sow not upon thorns, be ye circumcised in to your Lord.</em> And what saith He? <em>Be ye circumcised in the hardness of your heart; and then ye will not harden your neck.</em> Take this again; <em>Behold, sayith the Lord, all the Gentiles are uncircumcised in their foreskin, but this people is uncircumcised in their hearts.</em><section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}}<section begin="9:5"/> But thou wilt say; In truth the people hath been circumcised for a seal. Nay, but so likewise is every Syrian and Arabian and all the priests of the idols. Do all those then too belong to their covenant? Moreover the Egyptians also are included among the circumcised.<section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}}<section begin="9:6"/> Learn therefore, children of love, concerning all things abundantly, that Abraham, who first appointed circumcision, looked forward in the spirit unto Jesus, when he circumcised having received the ordinances of three letters.<section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}}<section begin="9:7"/> For the scripture saith; <em>And Abraham circumcised of his household eighteen males and three hundred.</em> What then was the knowledge given unto him? Understand ye that He saith <em>the eighteen first,</em> and then after an interval <em>three hundred</em> In the eighteen 'I' stands for ten, 'Η' for eight. Here thou hast JESUS (ΙΗΣΟΥΣ). And because the cross in the 'Τ' was to have grace, He saith also <em>three hundred.</em> So He revealeth Jesus in the two letters, and in the remaining one the cross.<section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}}<section begin="9:8"/> He who placed within us the innate gift of His covenant knoweth; no man hath ever learnt from me a more genuine word; but I know that ye are worthy.<section end="9:8"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}}<section begin="10:1"/> But forasmuch as Moses said; <em>Ye shall not eat seine nor eagle nor falcon nor crow nor any fish which hath no scale upon it,</em> he received in his understanding three ordinances.<section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}}<section begin="10:2"/> Yea and further He saith unto them in Deuteronomy; <em>And I will lay as a covenant upon this people My ordinances.</em> So then it is not a commandment of God that they should not bite with their teeth, but Moses spake it in spirit.<section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}}<section begin="10:3"/> Accordingly he mentioned the swine with this intent. Thou shalt not cleave, saith he, to such men who are like unto swine; that is, when they are in luxury they forget the Lord, but when they are in want they recognize the Lord, just as the swine when it eateth knoweth not his lord, but when it is hungry it crieth out, and when it has received food again it is silent.<section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}}<section begin="10:4"/> <em>Neither shalt thou eat eagle nor falcon nor kite nor crow. Thou shalt not, He saith, cleave unto, or be likened to, such men who now not how to provide food for themselves by toil and sweat, but in their lawlessness seize what belongeth to others, and as if they were walking in guilelessness watch and search about for some one to rob in their rapacity, just as these birds alone do not provide food for themselves, but sit idle and seek how they may eat the meat that belongeth to others, being pestilent in their evil-doings.</em><section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}}<section begin="10:5"/> <em>And thou shalt not eat,</em> saith He, <em>lamprey nor polypus nor cuttle fish.</em> Thou shalt not, He meaneth, become like unto such men, who are desperately wicked, and are already condemned to death, just as these fishes alone are accursed and swim in the depths, not swimming on the surface like the rest, but dwell on the ground beneath the deep sea.<section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}}<section begin="10:6"/> <em>Moreover thou shalt not eat the hare.</em> Why so? Thou shalt not be found a corrupter of boys, nor shalt thou become like such persons; for the hare gaineth one passage in the body every year; for according to the number of years it lives it has just so many orifices.<section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}}<section begin="10:7"/> Again, <em>neither shalt thou eat the hyena;</em> thou shalt not, saith He, become an adulterer or a fornicator, neither shalt thou resemble such persons. Why so? Because this animal changeth its nature year by year, and becometh at one time male and at another female.<section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}}<section begin="10:8"/> Moreover He hath hated the weasel also and with good reason. Thou shalt not, saith He, become such as those men of whom we hear as working iniquity with their mouth for uncleanness, neither shalt thou cleave unto impure women who work iniquity with their mouth. For this animal conceiveth with its mouth.<section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}}<section begin="10:9"/> Concerning meats then Moses received three decrees to this effect and uttered them in a spiritual sense; but they accepted them according to the lust of the flesh, as though they referred to eating.<section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}}<section begin="10:10"/> And David also receiveth knowledge of the same three decrees, and saith; <em>Blessed is the man who hath not gone in the council of the ungodly</em>—even as the fishes go in darkness into the depths; <em>and hath not stood in the path of sinners</em>—just as they who pretend to fear the Lord sin like swine; <em>and hath not sat on the seat of the destroyers</em>—as the birds that are seated for prey. Ye have now the complete lesson concerning eating.<section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}}<section begin="10:11"/> Again Moses saith; <em>Ye shall eat everything that divideth the hoof and cheweth the cud.</em> What meaneth he? He that receiveth the food knoweth Him that giveth him the food, and being refreshed appeareth to rejoice in him. Well said he, having regard to the commandment. What then meaneth he? Cleave unto those that fear the Lord, with those who meditate in their heart on the distinction of the word which they have received, with those who tell of the ordinances of the Lord and keep them, with those who know that meditation is a work of gladness and who chew the cud of the word of the Lord. But why that which divideth the hoof? Because the righteous man both walketh in this world, and at the same time looketh for the holy world to come. Ye see how wise a lawgiver Moses was.<section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}}<section begin="10:12"/> But whence should they perceive or understand these things? Howbeit we having justly perceived the commandments tell them as the Lord willed. To this end He circumcised our ears and hearts, that we might understand these things.<section end="10:12"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}}<section begin="11:1"/> But let us enquire whether the Lord took care to signify before hand concerning the water and the cross. Now concerning the water it is written in reference to Israel, how that they would not receive the baptism which bringeth remission of sins, but would build for themselves.<section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}}<section begin="11:2"/> For the prophet saith; <em>Be astonished, O heaven, and let the earth shudder the more at this, for this people hath done two evil things; they abandoned Me the fountain of life, and they digged for themselves a pit of death.</em><section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}}<section begin="11:3"/> <em>Is My holy mountain of Sinai a desert rock? for ye shall be as the fledglings of a bird, which flutter aloft when deprived of their nest.</em><section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}}<section begin="11:4"/> And again the prophet saith; <em>I will go before thee, and level mountains and crush gates of brass and break in pieces bolts of iron, and I will give thee treasures dark, concealed, unseen, that they may know that I am the Lord God.</em><section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}}<section begin="11:5"/> And; <em>Thou shalt dwell in a lofty cave of a strong rock.</em> And; <em>His water shall be sure; ye shall see the King in glory, and your soul shall meditate on the fear of the Lord.</em><section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}}<section begin="11:6"/> And again He saith in another prophet; <em>And He that doeth these things shall be as the tree that is planted by the parting streams of waters, which shall yield his fruit at his proper season, and his leaf shall not fall off, and all things whatsoever he doeth shall prosper.</em><section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}}<section begin="11:7"/> <em>Not so are the ungodly, not so, but are as the dust which the wind scattereth from the face of the earth. Therefore ungodly men shall not stand in judgment, neither sinners in the council of the righteous; for the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous, and the way of the ungodly shall perish.</em><section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}}<section begin="11:8"/> Ye perceive how He pointed out the water and the cross at the same time. For this is the meaning; Blessed are they that set their hope on the cross, and go down into the water; for He speaketh of the reward at <em>his proper season;</em> then, saith He, I will repay. But now what saith He? <em>His leaves shall not fall off;</em> He meaneth by this that every word, which shall come forth from you through your mouth in faith and love, shall be for the conversion and hope of many.<section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}}<section begin="11:9"/> And again another prophet saith; <em>And the land of Jacob was praised above the whole earth.</em> He meaneth this; He glorifieth the vessel of His Spirit.<section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}}<section begin="11:10"/> Next what saith He? <em>And there was a river streaming from the right hand, and beautiful trees rose up from it; and whosoever shall eat of them shall live forever.</em><section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}}<section begin="11:11"/> This He saith, because we go down into the water laden with sins and filth, and rise up from it bearing fruit in the heart, resting our fear and hope on Jesus in the spirit. <em>And whosoever shall eat of these shall live forever;</em> He meaneth this; whosoever, saith He, shall hear these things spoken and shall believe, shall live forever.<section end="11:11"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}}<section begin="12:1"/> In like manner again He defineth concerning the cross in another prophet, who saith; <em>And when shall these things be accomplished? saith the Lord. Whenever a tree shall be bended and stand upright, and whensoever blood shall drop from a tree.</em> Again thou art taught concerning the cross, and Him that was to be crucified.<section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}}<section begin="12:2"/> And He saith again in Moses, when war was waged against Israel by men of another nation, and that He might remind them when the war was waged against them that for their sins they were delivered unto death; the Spirit saith to the heart of Moses, that he should make a type of the cross and of Him that was to suffer, that unless, saith He, they shall set their hope on Him, war shall be waged against them for ever. Moses therefore pileth arms one upon another in the midst of the encounter, and standing on higher ground than any he stretched out his hands, and so Israel was again victorious. Then, whenever he lowered them, they were slain with the sword.<section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}}<section begin="12:3"/> Wherefore was this? That they might learn that they cannot be saved, unless they should set their hope on Him.<section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}}<section begin="12:4"/> And again in another prophet He saith; <em>The whole day long have I stretched out My hands to a disobedient people that did gainsay My righteous way.</em><section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}}<section begin="12:5"/> Again Moses maketh a type of Jesus, how that He must suffer, and that He Himself whom they shall think to have destroyed shall make alive in an emblem when Israel was falling. For the Lord caused all manner of serpents to bite them, and they died (forasmuch as the transgression was wrought in Eve through the serpent), that He might convince them that by reason of their transgression they should be delivered over to the affliction of death.<section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}}<section begin="12:6"/> Yea and further though Moses gave the commandment; <em>Ye shall not have a molten or a carved image for your God,</em> yet he himself made one that he might show them a type of Jesus. So Moses maketh a brazen serpent, and setteth it up conspicuously, and summoneth the people by proclamation.<section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}}<section begin="12:7"/> When therefore they were assembled together they entreated Moses that he should offer up intercession for them that they might be healed. And Moses said unto them; Whensoever, said he, one of you shall be bitten, let him come to the serpent which is placed on the tree, and let him believe and hope that the serpent being himself dead can make alive; and forthwith he shall be saved. And so they did. Here again thou hast in these things also the glory of Jesus, how that in Him and unto Him are all things.<section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}}<section begin="12:8"/> What again saith Moses unto Jesus (Joshua) the son of Nun, when he giveth him this name, as being a prophet, that all the people might give ear to him alone, because the Father revealeth all things concerning His Son Jesus?<section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}}<section begin="12:9"/> Moses therefore saith to Jesus the son of Nun, giving him this name, when he sent him as a spy on the land; <em>Take a book in thy hands, and write what the Lord saith, how the Son of God shall cut up by the roots all the house of Amalek in the last days.</em><section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}}<section begin="12:10"/> Behold again it is Jesus, not a son of man, but the Son of God, and He was revealed in the flesh in a figure. Since then men will say that Christ is the son of David, David himself prophesieth being afraid and understanding the error of sinners; <em>The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on My right hand until I set thine enemies for a footstool under Thy feet.</em><section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}}<section begin="12:11"/> And again thus sayith Isaiah; <em>The Lord said unto my Christ the Lord, of whose right hand I laid hold, that the nations should give ear before Him, and I will break down the strength of kings.</em> See how David calleth Him Lord, and calleth Him not Son.<section end="12:11"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}}<section begin="13:1"/> Now let us see whether this people or the first people hath the inheritance, and whether the covenant had reference to us or to them.<section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}}<section begin="13:2"/> Hear then what the scripture saith concerning the people; <em>And Isaac prayed concerning Rebecca his wife, for she was barren. And she conceived. Then Rebecca went out to enquire of the Lord. And the Lord said unto her; Two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples in thy belly, and one people shall vanquish another people, and the greater shall serve the less.</em><section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}}<section begin="13:3"/> Ye ought to understand who Isaac is, and who Rebecca is, and in whose case He hath shown that the one people is greater than the other.<section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}}<section begin="13:4"/> And in another prophecy Jacob speaketh more plainly to Joseph his son, saying; <em>Behold, the Lord hath not bereft me of thy face; bring me thy sons, that I may bless them.</em><section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}}<section begin="13:5"/> And he brought Ephraim and Manasseh, desiring that Manasseh should be blessed, because he was the elder; for Joseph led him by the right hand of his father Jacob. But Jacob saw in the spirit a type of the people that should come afterwards. And what saith He? <em>And Jacob crossed his hands, and placed his right hand on the head of Ephraim, the second and younger, and blessed him. And Joseph said unto Jacob, Transfer thy right hand to the head of Manasseh, for he is my first born son. And Jacob said to Joseph, I know it, my son, I know it; but the greater shall serve the less. Yet this one also shall be blessed.</em><section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}}<section begin="13:6"/> Mark in whose cases He ordained that this people should be first and heir of the covenant.<section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}}<section begin="13:7"/> If then besides this He also recorded it through Abraham, we attain the completion of our knowledge. What then saith he to Abraham when he alone believed, and was ascribed for righteousness? <em>Behold I have made thee, Abraham, a father of nations that believe in God in uncircumcision.</em><section end="13:7"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}}<section begin="14:1"/> Yea verily, but as regards the covenant which He swear to the fathers to give it to the people let us see whether He hath actually given it. He hath given it, but they themselves were not found worthy to receive it by reason of their sins.<section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}}<section begin="14:2"/> For the prophet saith; <em>And Moses was fasting in Mount Sinai forty days and forty nights, that he might receive the covenant of the Lord to give to the people. And [Moses] received from the Lord the two tables which were written by the finger of the hand of the Lord in the spirit.</em> And Moses took them, and brought them down to give them to the people.<section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}}<section begin="14:3"/> And the Lord said unto Moses; <em>Moses, Moses, come down quickly; for thy people, whom thou leddest forth from the land of Egypt, hath done wickedly. And Moses perceived that they had made for themselves again molten images, and he cast them out of his hands and the tables of the covenant of the Lord were broken in pieces.</em><section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}}<section begin="14:4"/> Moses received them, but they themselves were not found worthy. But how did we receive them? Mark this. Moses received them being a servant, but the Lord himself gave them to us to be the people of His inheritance, having endured patiently for our sakes.<section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}}<section begin="14:5"/> But He was made manifest, in order that at the same time they might be perfected in their sins, and we might receive the covenant through Him who inherited it, even the Lord Jesus, who was prepared beforehand hereunto, that appearing in person He might redeem out of darkness our hearts which had already been paid over unto death and delivered up to the iniquity of error, and thus establish the covenant in us through the word.<section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}}<section begin="14:6"/> For it is written how the Father chargeth Him to deliver us from darkness, and to prepare a holy people for Himself.<section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}}<section begin="14:7"/> Therefore saith the prophet; <em>I the Lord thy God called thee in righteousness, and I will lay hold of thy hand and will strengthen thee, and I have given thee to be a covenant of the race, a light to the Gentiles, to open the eyes of the blind, and to bring forth them that are bound from their fetters, and them that sit in darkness from their prison house.</em> We perceive then whence we were ransomed.<section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}}<section begin="14:8"/> Again the prophet saith; <em>Behold I have set Thee to be a light unto the Gentiles, that Thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth; thus saith the Lord that ransomed thee, even God.</em><section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}}<section begin="14:9"/> Again the prophet saith; <em>The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, wherefore He anointed Me to preach good tidings to the humble; He hath sent Me to heal them that are broken-hearted, to preach release to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of recompense, to comfort all that mourn.</em><section end="14:9"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}}<section begin="15:1"/> Moreover concerning the Sabbath likewise it is written in the Ten Words, in which He spake to Moses face to face on Mount Sinai; <em>And ye shall hallow the Sabbath of the Lord with pure hands and with a pure heart.</em><section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}}<section begin="15:2"/> And in another place He saith; <em>If my sons observe the Sabbath then I will bestow My mercy upon them.</em><section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}}<section begin="15:3"/> Of the Sabbath He speaketh in the beginning of the creation; <em>And God made the works of His hands in six days, and He ended on the seventh day, and rested on it, and He hallowed it.</em><section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}}<section begin="15:4"/> Give heed, children, what this meaneth; <em>He ended in six days.</em> He meaneth this, that in six thousand years the Lord shall bring all things to an end; for the day with Him signifyeth a thousand years; and this He himself beareth me witness, saying; <em>Behold, the day of the Lord shall be as a thousand years.</em> Therefore, children, in six days, that is in six thousand years, everything shall come to an end.<section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}}<section begin="15:5"/> <em>And He rested on the seventh day.</em> this He meaneth; when His Son shall come, and shall abolish the time of the Lawless One, and shall judge the ungodly, and shall change the sun and the moon and the stars, then shall he truly rest on the seventh day.<section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}}<section begin="15:6"/> Yea and furthermore He saith; <em>Thou shalt hallow it with pure hands and with a pure heart.</em> If therefore a man is able now to hallow the day which God hallowed, though he be pure in heart, we have gone utterly astray.<section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}}<section begin="15:7"/> But if after all then and not till then shall we truly rest and hallow it, when we shall ourselves be able to do so after being justified and receiving the promise, when iniquity is no more and all things have been made new by the Lord, we shall be able to hallow it then, because we ourselves shall have been hallowed first.<section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}}<section begin="15:8"/> Finally He saith to them; <em>Your new moons and your Sabbaths I cannot away with.</em> Ye see what is His meaning ; it is not your present Sabbaths that are acceptable [unto Me], but the Sabbath which I have made, in the which, when I have set all things at rest, I will make the beginning of the eighth day which is the beginning of another world.<section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}}<section begin="15:9"/> Wherefore also we keep the eighth day for rejoicing, in the which also Jesus rose from the dead, and having been manifested ascended into the heavens.<section end="15:9"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}}<section begin="16:1"/> Moreover I will tell you likewise concerning the temple, how these wretched men being led astray set their hope on the building, and not on their God that made them, as being a house of God.<section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}}<section begin="16:2"/> For like the Gentiles almost they consecrated Him in the temple. But what saith the Lord abolishing the temple? Learn ye. <em>Who hath measured the heaven with a span, or hath measured the earth with his hand? Have not I, saith the Lord? The heaven is My throne and the earth the footstool of My feet. What manner of house will ye build for Me? Or what shall be my resting place?</em> Ye perceive that their hope is vain.<section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}}<section begin="16:3"/> Furthermore He saith again; <em>Behold they that pulled down this temple themselves shall build it.</em><section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}}<section begin="16:4"/> So it cometh to pass; for because they went to war it was pulled down by their enemies. Now also the very servants of their enemies shall build it up.<section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}}<section begin="16:5"/> Again, it was revealed how the city and the temple and the people of Israel should be betrayed. For the scripture saith; <em>And it shall be in the last days, that the Lord shall deliver up the sheep of the pasture and the fold and the tower thereof to destruction.</em> And it came to pass as the Lord spake.<section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}}<section begin="16:6"/> But let us enquire whether there be any temple of God. There is; in the place where he himself undertakes to make and finish it. For it is written <em>And it shall come to pass, when the week is being accomplished, the temple of God shall be built gloriously in the name of the Lord.</em><section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}}<section begin="16:7"/> I find then that there is a temple, How then shall it be built in the name of the Lord? Understand ye. Before we believed on God, the abode of our heart was corrupt and weak, a temple truly built by hands; for it was full of idolatry and was a house of demons, because we did whatsoever was contrary to God.<section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}}<section begin="16:8"/> <em>But it shall be built in the name of the Lord.</em> Give heed then that the temple of the Lord may be built gloriously.<section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}}<section begin="16:9"/> How? Understand ye. By receiving the remission of our sins and hoping on the Name we became new, created afresh from the beginning. Wherefore God dwelleth truly in our habitation within us. How? The word of his faith, the calling of his promise, the wisdom of the ordinances, the commandments of the teaching, He Himself prophesying in us, He Himself dwelling in us, opening for us who had been in bondage unto death the door of the temple, which is the mouth, and giving us repentance leadeth us to the incorruptible temple.<section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}}<section begin="16:10"/> For he that desireth to be saved looketh not to the man, but to Him that dwelleth and speaketh in him, being amazed at this that he has never at any time heard these words from the mouth of the speaker, nor himself ever desired to hear them. This is the spiritual temple built up to the Lord.<section end="16:10"/> ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}}<section begin="17:1"/> So far as it was possible with all simplicity to declare it unto you, my soul hopeth that I have not omitted anything [of the matters pertaining unto salvation and so failed in my desire].<section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}}<section begin="17:2"/> For if I should write to you concerning things immediate or future, ye would not understand them, because they are put in parables. So much then for this.<section end="17:2"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}}<section begin="18:1"/> But let us pass on to another lesson and teaching. There are two ways of teaching and of power, the one of light and the other of darkness; and there is a great difference between the two ways. For on the one are stationed the light giving angels of God, on the other the angels of Satan.<section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}}<section begin="18:2"/> And the one is the Lord from all eternity and unto all eternity, whereas the other is Lord of the season of iniquity that now is.<section end="18:2"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}}<section begin="19:1"/> This then is the way of light, if anyone desiring to travel on the way to his appointed place would be zealous in his works. The knowledge then which is given to us whereby we may walk therein is as follows.<section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}}<section begin="19:2"/> Thou shalt love Him that made thee, thou shalt fear Him that created thee, thou shalt glorify Him that redeemed thee from death; thou shalt be simple in heart and rich in spirit; thou shalt not cleave to those who walk the way of death; thou shalt hate everything that is not pleasing to God; thou shalt hate all hypocrisy; thou shalt never forsake the commandments of the Lord.<section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}}<section begin="19:3"/> Thou shalt not exalt thyself, but shalt be lowly minded in all things. Thou shalt not assume glory to thyself. Thou shalt not entertain a wicked design against thy neighbor; thou shalt not admit boldness into thy soul.<section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}}<section begin="19:4"/> Thou shalt not commit fornication, <em>thou shalt not commit adultery,</em> thou shalt not corrupt boys. The word of God shall not come forth from thee where any are unclean. Thou shalt not make a difference in a person to reprove him for a transgression. Thou shalt be meek, thou shalt be <em>quiet,</em> thou shalt be <em>fearing the words</em> which thou hast heard. Thou shalt not bear a grudge against thy brother.<section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}}<section begin="19:5"/> Thou shalt not doubt whether a thing shall be or not be. <em>Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord in vain.</em> Thou shalt love thy neighbor more than thine own soul. Thou shalt not murder a child by abortion, nor again shalt thou kill it when it is born. Thou shalt not withhold thy hand from thy son or daughter, but from their youth thou shalt teach them the fear of God.<section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}}<section begin="19:6"/> Thou shalt not be found coveting thy neighbors goods; thou shalt not be found greedy of gain. Neither shalt thou cleave with thy soul to the lofty, but shalt walk with the humble and righteous. The accidents that befall thee thou shalt receive as good, knowing that nothing is done without God. Thou shalt not be double minded nor double tongued.<section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}}<section begin="19:7"/> Thou shalt be subject unto thy masters as to a type of God in shame and fear. Thou shalt not command in bitterness thy bondservant or thine handmaid who set their hope on the same God, lest haply, they should cease to fear the God who is over both of you; for He came not to call with respect of persons, but to call those whom the Spirit hath prepared.<section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}}<section begin="19:8"/> Thou shalt make thy neighbor partake in all things, and shalt not say <em>that anything is thine own.</em> For if ye are fellow partakers in that which is imperishable, how much rather shall ye be in the things which are perishable. Thou shalt not be hasty with thine own tongue, for the mouth is the snare of death. So far as thou art able, thou shalt be pure for thy soul's sake.<section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}}<section begin="19:9"/> <em>Be not thou found holding out thy hands to receive, and drawing them in to give.</em> Thou shalt love as the apple of thine eye every one <em>that speaketh unto thee the word of the Lord.</em><section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}}<section begin="19:10"/> <em>Thou shalt remember</em> the day of judgment night and day, and thou shalt seek out day by day the persons of the saints, either laboring by word and going to exhort them and meditating how thou mayest save souls by thy word, or thou shalt work with thy hands for a ransom for thy sins.<section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}}<section begin="19:11"/> Thou shall not hesitate to give, neither shalt thou murmur when giving, but thou shalt know who is the good paymaster of thy reward. Thou shalt keep those things which thou hast received, neither adding to them nor taking away from them. Thou shalt utterly hate the Evil One. Thou shalt judge righteously.<section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}}<section begin="19:12"/> Thou shalt not make a schism, but thou shalt pacify them that contend by bringing them together. Thou shalt confess thy sins. Thou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil conscience. This is the way of light.<section end="19:12"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}}<section begin="20:1"/> But the way of the Black One is crooked and full of a curse. For it is a way of eternal death with punishment wherein are the things that destroy men's souls—idolatry, boldness, exhalation of power, hypocrisy, doubleness of heart, adultery, murder, plundering, pride, transgression, treachery, malice, stubbornness, witchcraft, magic, covetousness, absence of the fear of God;<section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}}<section begin="20:2"/> persecutors of good men, hating the truth, loving lies, not perceiving the reward of righteousness, not <em>cleaving to the good</em> nor to the righteous judgment, paying no heed to the widow and the orphan, wakeful not for the fear of God but for that which is evil; men from whom gentleness and forbearance stand aloof and far off; loving vain things, pursuing a recompense, not pitying the poor man, not toiling for him that is oppressed with toil, ready to slander, not recognizing Him that made them murderers of children, corrupters of the creatures of God, turning away from him that is in want, oppressing him that is afflicted, advocates of the wealthy, unjust judges of the poor, sinful in all things.<section end="20:2"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}}<section begin="21:1"/> It is good therefore to learn the ordinances of the Lord, as many as have been written above, and to walk in them. For he that doeth these things shall be glorified in the kingdom of God; whereas he that chooseth their opposites shall perish together with his works. For this cause is the resurrection, for this the recompense.<section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}}<section begin="21:2"/> I entreat those of you who are in a higher station, if ye will receive any counsel of good advice from me, keep amongst you those to whom ye may do good. Fail not.<section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}}<section begin="21:3"/> The day is at hand, in which everything shall be destroyed together with the Evil One. <em>The Lord is at hand and his reward.</em><section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}}<section begin="21:4"/> Again and again I entreat you; be good lawgivers one to another; continue faithful councilors to yourselves; take away from you all hypocrisy.<section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}}<section begin="21:5"/> And may God, who is Lord of the whole world, give you wisdom, judgment, learning, knowledge of His ordinances, patience.<section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}}<section begin="21:6"/> And be ye taught of God, seeking diligently what the Lord requireth of you, and act that ye may be found in the day of judgment.<section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}}<section begin="21:7"/> But if you have any remembrance of good, call me to mind when ye practice these things, that both my desire and my watchfulness may lead to some good result. I entreat you asking it as a favor.<section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}}<section begin="21:8"/> So long as the good vessel (of the body) is with you, be lacking in none of these things, but search them out constantly, and fulfill every commandment; for they deserve it.<section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}}<section begin="21:9"/> For this reason I was the more eager to write to you so far as I was able, that I might give you joy. Fare ye well, children of love and peace. The Lord of glory and of every grace be with your spirit.<section end="21:9"/> {{PD-old}} [[Category:Ancient Christian works]] kj1saj9zo4r3jagpe8vr2v64vw8lxzd 0 10966 15125417 4665174 2025-06-10T07:59:57Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125417 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Old Nassau | author = Harlan Page Peck | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = ''Old Nassau'' has been [[wikipedia:en:Princeton University|Princeton University]]'s alma mater since 1859, with words by then-freshman [[Author:Harlan Page Peck|Harlan Page Peck]] and music by [[Author:Karl A. Langlotz|Karl A. Langlotz]]. The lyrics were later changed in 1987 to reflect the admission of women to Princeton, which began in 1969. Current performance tradition alters the first line of the final chorus to "Long Life to Old Nassau we sing" and the first and last instance of "long life" are shouted, not sung. }} ''The words of the first verse are:'' ::Tune every heart and every voice, ::Bid every care withdraw; ::Let all with one accord rejoice, ::In praise of Old Nassau. ::In praise of Old Nassau we sing, ::Hurrah! Hurrah! Hurrah! ::Our hearts will give while we shall live, ::Three cheers for Old Nassau. ''The words of the other three verses are as follows:'' ::Let music rule the fleeting hour, ::Her mantle round us draw ::And thrill each heart with all her power, ::In praise of Old Nassau. ::CHORUS ::And when these walls in dust are laid, ::With reverence and awe, ::Another throng shall breathe our song, ::In praise of Old Nassau. ::CHORUS ::Till then with joy our songs we'll bring, ::And while a breath we draw, ::We'll all unite to shout and sing, ::Long life to Old Nassau. ::FINAL CHORUS ::In praise of Old Nassau we sing, ::Hurrah! Hurrah! Hurrah! ::Our hearts will give while we shall live, ::Long Life to Old Nassau. {{PD-old}} 82y8psoe2bgu6f89ivlw3sahcaw2fdm 0 11252 15125383 4282509 2025-06-10T07:52:35Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125383 wikitext text/x-wiki {{textquality|75%}}{{header | title = Galloway rebutting allegations in US Senate Subcommittee on Homeland Security and Government Affairs | author = George Galloway | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2005 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = The speech given by George Galloway MP to the US Senate Subcommittee on Homeland Security and Government Affairs, chaired by Senator Norm Coleman, defending himself against its allegations that he profited from oil trading with the Iraqi government of Saddam Hussein. Given in the Capitol Building, Washington D.C. on 17 May 2005. }} Senator, I am not now, nor have I ever been, an oil trader. and neither has anyone on my behalf. I have never seen a barrel of oil, owned one, bought one, sold one - and neither has anyone on my behalf. Now I know that standards have slipped in the last few years in Washington, but for a lawyer you are remarkably cavalier with any idea of justice. I am here today but last week you already found me guilty. You traduced my name around the world without ever having asked me a single question, without ever having contacted me, without ever written to me or telephoned me, without any attempt to contact me whatsoever. And you call that justice. Now I want to deal with the pages that relate to me in this dossier and I want to point out areas where there are - let's be charitable and say errors. Then I want to put this in the context where I believe it ought to be. On the very first page of your document about me you assert that I have had 'many meetings' with Saddam Hussein. This is false. I have had two meetings with Saddam Hussein, once in 1994 and once in August of 2002. By no stretch of the English language can that be described as "many meetings" with Saddam Hussein. As a matter of fact, I have met Saddam Hussein exactly the same number of times as Donald Rumsfeld met him. The difference is Donald Rumsfeld met him to sell him guns and to give him maps the better to target those guns. I met him to try and bring about an end to sanctions, suffering and war, and on the second of the two occasions, I met him to try and persuade him to let Dr Hans Blix and the United Nations weapons inspectors back into the country - a rather better use of two meetings with Saddam Hussein than your own Secretary of State for Defense made of his. I was an opponent of Saddam Hussein when British and American governments and businessmen were selling him guns and gas. I used to demonstrate outside the Iraqi embassy when British and American officials were going in and doing commerce. You will see from the official parliamentary record, Hansard, from the 15th March 1990 onwards, voluminous evidence that I have a rather better record of opposition to Saddam Hussein than you do and than any other member of the British or American governments do. Now you say in this document, you quote a source, you have the gall to quote a source, without ever having asked me whether the allegation from the source is true, that I am 'the owner of a company which has made substantial profits from trading in Iraqi oil'. Senator, I do not own any companies, beyond a small company whose entire purpose, whose sole purpose, is to receive the income from my journalistic earnings from my employer, Associated Newspapers, in London. I do not own a company that's been trading in Iraqi oil. And you have no business to carry a quotation, utterly unsubstantiated and false, implying otherwise. Now you have nothing on me, Senator, except my name on lists of names from Iraq, many of which have been drawn up after the installation of your puppet government in Baghdad. If you had any of the letters against me that you had against Zhirinovsky, and even Pasqua, they would have been up there in your slideshow for the members of your committee today. You have my name on lists provided to you by the Duelfer inquiry, provided to him by the convicted bank robber, and fraudster and conman Ahmed Chalabi who many people to their credit in your country now realize played a decisive role in leading your country into the disaster in Iraq. There were 270 names on that list originally. That's somehow been filleted down to the names you chose to deal with in this committee. Some of the names on that committee included the former secretary to His Holiness Pope John Paul II, the former head of the African National Congress Presidential office and many others who had one defining characteristic in common: they all stood against the policy of sanctions and war which you vociferously prosecuted and which has led us to this disaster. You quote Mr Dahar Yassein Ramadan. Well, you have something on me, I've never met Mr Dahar Yassein Ramadan. Your sub-committee apparently has. But I do know that he's your prisoner, I believe he's in Abu Ghraib prison. I believe he is facing war crimes charges, punishable by death. In these circumstances, knowing what the world knows about how you treat prisoners in Abu Ghraib prison, in Bagram Airbase, in Guantanamo Bay, including I may say, British citizens being held in those places. I'm not sure how much credibility anyone would put on anything you manage to get from a prisoner in those circumstances. But you quote 13 words from Dahar Yassein Ramadan whom I have never met. If he said what he said, then he is wrong. And if you had any evidence that I had ever engaged in any actual oil transaction, if you had any evidence that anybody ever gave me any money, it would be before the public and before this committee today because I agreed with your Mr Greenblatt (''legal counsel on the committee''). Your Mr Greenblatt was absolutely correct. What counts is not the names on the paper, what counts is where's the money. Senator? Who paid me hundreds of thousands of dollars of money? The answer to that is nobody. And if you had anybody who ever paid me a penny, you would have produced them today. Now you refer at length to a company names in these documents as Aredio Petroleum. I say to you under oath here today: I have never heard of this company, I have never met anyone from this company. This company has never paid a penny to me and I'll tell you something else: I can assure you that Aredio Petroleum has never paid a single penny to the Mariam Appeal Campaign. Not a thin dime. I don't know who Aredio Petroleum are, but I daresay if you were to ask them they would confirm that they have never met me or ever paid me a penny. Whilst I'm on that subject, who is this senior former regime official that you spoke to yesterday? Don't you think I have a right to know? Don't you think the Committee and the public have a right to know who this senior former regime official you were quoting against me interviewed yesterday actually is? Now, one of the most serious of the mistakes you have made in this set of documents is, to be frank, such a schoolboy howler as to make a fool of the efforts that you have made. You assert on page 19, not once but twice, that the documents that you are referring to cover a different period in time from the documents covered by The Daily Telegraph which were a subject of a libel action won by me in the High Court in England late last year. You state that The Daily Telegraph article cited documents from 1992 and 1993 whilst you are dealing with documents dating from 2001. Senator, The Daily Telegraph's documents date identically to the documents that you were dealing with in your report here. None of The Daily Telegraph's documents dealt with a period of 1992, 1993. I had never set foot in Iraq until late in 1993 - never in my life. There could not possibly be any documents relating to Oil-for-Food matters in 1992, 1993, for the Oil-for-Food scheme did not exist at that time. And yet you've allocated a full section of this document to claiming that your documents are from a different era to the Daily Telegraph documents when the opposite is true. Your documents and the Daily Telegraph documents deal with exactly the same period. But perhaps you were confusing the Daily Telegraph action with the Christian Science Monitor. The Christian Science Monitor did indeed publish on its front pages a set of allegations against me very similar to the ones that your committee have made. They did indeed rely on documents which started in 1992, 1993. These documents were unmasked by the Christian Science Monitor themselves as forgeries. Now, the neo-con websites and newspapers in which you're such a hero, senator, were all absolutely cock-a-hoop at the publication of the Christian Science Monitor documents, they were all absolutely convinced of their authenticity. They were all absolutely convinced that these documents showed me receiving $10 million from the Saddam regime. And they were all lies. In the same week as the Daily Telegraph published their documents against me, the Christian Science Monitor published theirs which turned out to be forgeries and the British newspaper, Mail on Sunday, purchased a third set of documents which also upon forensic examination turned out to be forgeries. So there's nothing fanciful about this. Nothing at all fanciful about it. The existence of forged documents implicating me in commercial activities with the Iraqi regime is a proven fact. It's a proven fact that these forged documents existed and were being circulated amongst right-wing newspapers in Baghdad and around the world in the immediate aftermath of the fall of the Iraqi regime. Now, Senator, I gave my heart and soul to oppose the policy that you promoted. I gave my political life's blood to try to stop the mass killing of Iraqis by the sanctions on Iraq which killed one million Iraqis, most of them children, most of them died before they even knew that they were Iraqis, but they died for no other reason other than that they were Iraqis with the misfortune to born at that time. I gave my heart and soul to stop you committing the disaster that you did commit in invading Iraq. And I told the world that your case for the war was a pack of lies. I told the world that Iraq, contrary to your claims did not have weapons of mass destruction. I told the world, contrary to your claims, that Iraq had no connection to al-Qaeda. I told the world, contrary to your claims, that Iraq had no connection to the atrocity on 9/11 2001. I told the world, contrary to your claims, that the Iraqi people would resist a British and American invasion of their country and that the fall of Baghdad would not be the beginning of the end, but merely the end of the beginning. Senator, in everything I said about Iraq, I turned out to be right and you turned out to be wrong and 100,000 people paid with their lives; 1600 of them American soldiers sent to their deaths on a pack of lies; 15,000 of them wounded, many of them disabled forever on a pack of lies. If the world had listened to Kofi Annan, whose dismissal you demanded, if the world had listened to President Chirac who you want to paint as some kind of corrupt traitor, if the world had listened to me and the anti-war movement in Britain, we would not be in the disaster that we are in today. Senator, this is the mother of all smokescreens. You are trying to divert attention from the crimes that you supported, from the theft of billions of dollars of Iraq's wealth. Have a look at the real Oil-for-Food scandal. Have a look at the 14 months you were in charge of Baghdad, the first 14 months when $8.8 billion of Iraq's wealth went missing on your watch. Have a look at Halliburton and other American corporations that stole not only Iraq's money, but the money of the American taxpayer. Have a look at the oil that you didn't even meter, that you were shipping out of the country and selling, the proceeds of which went who knows where? Have a look at the $800 million you gave to American military commanders to hand out around the country without even counting it or weighing it. Have a look at the real scandal breaking in the newspapers today, revealed in the earlier testimony in this committee. That the biggest sanctions busters were not me or Russian politicians or French politicians. The real sanctions busters were your own companies with the connivance of your own Government. {{PD-in-USGov}} [[Category:British speeches]] [[Category:American speeches]] mrrjv7l56n32fh2b1wxg44jxzw4atge 0 11463 15124813 10462799 2025-06-10T00:41:35Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124813 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = National Action Charter of Bahrain | author = | override_author = Government of Bahrain | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2001 | portal = Constitutional documents#Bahrain | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==Preamble== ===The sublime address of H.H the Amir Shaikh Hamad bin Isa Al Khalifa=== ''The sublime address of H.H the Amir Shaikh Hamad bin Isa Al Khalifa, at the audience, rendered to the head and members of the Supreme National Committee assigned to draft the national charter, who submitted to H.H, the draft of the national action charter of the state of Bahrain, at Riffa, on Saturday, 7th Ramadan 1421 h, 23rd December 2000'' Dear brothers and sisters, May peace and God's blessings be upon you. Today is the dearest day in the history of Bahrain and a glorious moment in our dignified and honoured path. We confidently can say that your accomplishing of the national charter draft, represents an advanced step in the course of the modernizing the political structure of the state including the systems and institutions, in such a way that meet the aspiration of the progressing of the people of Bahrain towards further civilized progress and rising. It is our pride to achieve this national unanimity in the form of the charter draft after several gatherings of useful dialogue with various sectors of our civilized community and its representatives. Accordingly you had gathered within the context of this national committee and from various positions, thus enriching the common visions with constructive views and free exchange of opinion in free Bahrain, to strengthen the principles of human coexistence and civilized dialogue which embodied, and over ages, the democratic feature and practices that are formulated today by the charter. You have in fact demonstrated your ability to process this pioneering mission in the history of the nation and proved your competence to shoulder the task for the interest of all citizens. These are only the first step that precedes a number of dialogue and forums within our national course, fortunately coinciding with last ten days of Ramadan, a document which shall be remembered by next generations as Ramadan document. Our brothers and sisters,<br> With every confidence and pride we receive from you the draft of the charter, the allegiance document, as you wished, and it will be the subject of our recognition and consideration and a responsibility that we care for as we, pledged since the beginning and in light of our great confidence in the awareness of this dear citizens. This will be submitted to a general public referendum according to the procedures in this regard, in order receive the opinions and views of the people. Once we are satisfied that there is general consensus about this draft, we shall endorse it as a basis for our national path, upon which we shall be guided in processing the national action and complement the modernizing of the state institutions and its constitutional power, while implement in each stage those parts deemed to be in line with the aspirations of the citizens, Dear brothers and sisters,<br> We shall remain hand in hand and united over the course of this process and I hereby stretch my hand to every single Bahraini, men and women, as it showed the pledge of allegiance and it will show a new formula of allegiance. The new formula and the national modernization shall be the features of our best days to come. May peace and God's blessings be upon you. ===Bahrain's History: Civilization and Contemporary Awakening=== Since the dawn of history, Bahrain has had its name carved in bold letters in the annals of civilizations. Geographically, the name " Bahrain" might have sometimes broader, sometimes narrower definition. In any case, however, it has always been here, at this archipelago, the heart of the Gulf region, where all civilizations conjured. Dilmun was the meeting place of the Old World that extended from Somer in Mesopotamia, to Majan in Oman on to the Sind civilization. It established a name for Bahrain as a center of free trade and a vital port of call for the entire Old World for centuries, a fact that contributed to the prosperity of Bahrain over the ages. Even before Islam, Bahrain had been known as a land of diversity in terms of ideologies and beliefs, a rare case in those times by any measurement. In such a climate of spiritual and intellectual tolerance, culture flourished, religions coexisted and the poets of Bahrain contributed monumental works to Arabic poetry on human thought and being. In fact, they heralded a new era in which Arabs would play a historic role. Bahrain was one of the lands that welcomed the call of Islam at an early date and willingly converted to Islam. Furthermore, Bahrain was an early, staunch supporter of Islam. It carried its banner across the Gulf down to India. Bahrain's resources substantially contributed to the " Beitulmal" (or Treasury) of Islam's realm. Its men of letters made early contributions to Islamic civilization through their jurisprudence and literary works particularly during the Caliphate period. Such contribution made all the more natural that Islamic value of tolerance, justice and piety have been deeply embedded into the very conscience of the Bahrain people. The physical geography of Bahrain offered a prolific environment for human activities covering agriculture, trade, and diving. With a very favorable geographic location and abundant resources, Bahrain was always a temptation for invaders as well as those who dreamt of fortune. However, those invariably met with a Bahrain that was always on the alert to repel any transgressor. The latest great milestone in such a history of steadfastness was the successful struggle launched by Arab rank and file under the able command of Ahmed El Fateh late in 18th century comprising the Zubarah and Bahrain region under the Al Khalifa rule. Following came the call by the entire people of Bahrain to Shaikh Isa bin Ali Al Khalifa to assume the rule of the country as the guarantee against foreign domination. This was the first manifestation of public will in contemporary Bahrain. It has gone into the annals of history as the first oath of allegiance to a young ruler who epitomized his people's dream of a national rule. For the next sixty-five years, this rule proved to be able to ensure the country's security, to maintain the cohesion of the people and their leadership and to maintain its political and economic stability that helped Bahrain successfully steer into modern times. Despite foreign powers taking an adverse stand toward calls by the people of Bahrain for Shaikh Isa bin Ali Al Khalifa to constitute a Shura or (consultative) Council, the positive response on his part came as a manifestation of a common perception, of both the people and the leadership, of the course national action should take. Shaikh Hamad bin Isa bin Ali Al Khalifa, who succeeded his father as ruler enjoying an oath of allegiance by his people, had realistic perspective of international conflicts. With his forward-looking approach, he opened vistas the country to usher itself into modern times. He introduced a modern education system, an effective administration, modern municipal facilities, and an appropriate legal framework. Thus, the country was able to lay down an agenda for development and transformation following the establishment of oil industry in Bahrain. When Shaikh Salman bin Hamad Al Khalifa took over as ruler in 1942, Bahrain was doing its utmost to come to grips with ramifications of concurrent World War 2, operations in terms of economic difficulties and international and regional upheavals. Nevertheless, Bahrain managed to surmount such difficulties and to continue with its state building development, national unity, people-leadership, cohesion and participation agenda despite pressures by foreign powers. The reign of Shaikh Isa bin Salman Al Khalifa was one of rich growth and political achievements. It goes to his credit that he established the state of Bahrain. He proclaimed Bahrain as an independent state with modern institution thus, putting an end to foreign ambitions and claims. In a survey conducted by a United Nations fact-finding commission, the entire people of Bahrain expressed their unequivocal resolved to protect their fatherland as an Arab independent state and renewed their oath of allegiance to Shaikh Isa bin Salman Al Khalifa. In response, Shaikh Isa promulgated the constitution of the state of Bahrain that reflected true constitutional and democratic principles. Under Shaikh Isa bin Salman Al Khalifa, Bahrain gained its full independence as a state that upholds democracy, institutions and rule of law. Shaikh Isa will ever be remembered for his historic milestone decisions on launching real constitutionalism in Bahrain through free and direct elections to form a national council under the constitution. The unequivocal support expressed by the people of Bahrain to H.H the Amir Shaikh Hamad bin Isa Al Khalifa upon his assumption to leadership, came as a manifestation of the fact that the entire Bahraini people have closed ranks behind his reign from the beginning. Under H.H the Amir, Bahrain has witnessed a vigorous leap forward to further democracy in response to people's aspiration to a modern state that continues to enjoy security, stability and prosperity, a state where constitutional institutions capable of meeting the aspirations of both leaderships and the peoples and where justice and rule of law reign supreme, be completed. At this historic juncture, the people of Bahrain are resolved to have a shining morrow. They stand for freedom, equality, justice, democracy and participation in governance by all. The state of Bahrain that has gained political independence through a joint struggle by both a wise leadership and a faithful people, have preserved its unity and territorial integrity, including its land and territorial waters that are neither alienable nor a subject of compromise in any way and under any circumstances. This is expressly reflected by article 1 of the constitution of Bahrain. The state of Bahrain has played an active role at political arenas within Arab, Islamic and international tiers. It has manifested its unwavering belief in its role as one of the constituents of the Gulf Cooperation Council as well as its resolve to closely work with other sisterly member states to further galvanize the GCC system to meet the aspirations of its peoples. Having established modern institutions based on democracy, constitutional institutions and the rule of law since its independence; having fully assumed its full role as a state both in terms of its inter- national relations as well as its sovereign institutions that are based on justice, equality and care for citizens rights since independence; in view of H.H the Amir's aspirations to further deepen democracy through a more balanced structure that maintains constitutional political participation of both government and people, checks and balances, strengthens the judiciary's mechanics and allows for the creation of a constitution court, an auditor general and an administrative supervisory authority; in view of the royal will to usher the country into the third millennium as a truly modern one that is empowered with a full-fledged political, constitutional frame work conducive to proper responses to local, regional and international developments; and in view of the need to cope with new political, economic and social developments as well as future challenges, building on Bahrain's experience in political and economic realm over the last three decades. It is hereby resolved that national, political and constitutional constants, including the democratic, constitutional monarchy under which the king serves his people and symbolizes their independent identity and their aspirations to progress, shall be attached to it. It is further resolved that the constitution of the country shall be amended in such a way as to allow making use of other democracies' experiences in broader participation in government and administration, including their putting in place of a bicameral system where the legislature can have the double advantage of learned and experienced citizens in the Shura council on the one hand and the interaction with people's opinion from all schools of thought through a freely, directly elected chamber. ===Final Statement=== ''The final statement at the conclusion of the meetings of the Supreme National Committee, assigned to prepare the draft of the national action charter.'' In line with the amiri orders number 36 and 43 for the year 2000 on establishing the supreme national Committee to draft the national charter, and in pursuance of the great responsibility felt by the members of the Committee, the Committee held several meetings at Riffa palace, in which deliberations and discussions including positive ideas and suggestions were discussed. And, with the help of God the almighty and the support of H.H the Amir, the Committee was able to achieve its task, and wishes that it would satisfy the will of H.H the Amir, and the aspirations of the people of Bahrain. In this regard, the Committee, affirms that the national action charter draft will achieve a considerable turning point in the process of the national action, the role of which will- constructively, contribute in affecting radical changes within the program of action and performance. And considering the response received from the members of the Committee to agree with the scope of the wide vision of H.H the Amir Shaikh Hamad bin Isa Al Khalifa whose democratic style was clearly manifested in his dialogue, in his meetings with various national sectors and several national public gatherings, the Committee expresses its deep honour and pride over the close bond and cohesion between the leader and the people, which in fact form a solid foundation for the national action and a true pillar to preserve the cultural and civilized accomplishments in the country and also affirming the adherence to non-squandering of any inch of the soil of this cherished nation. And in implementation of the process of modernizing state's powers and institutions, in preparation for the electing of a freely elected representative council along with an appointed council comprising deep-visioned experts, eventually leading to a constitutional invigoration and institutional modernizing on a well-balanced formula that takes into consideration the lessons of the past and prepares for the future, the Committee reaffirms its absolute support that enables Bahrain to continue its aspired path for a better future. The Committee also affirms that, despite the crisis and wars that the region had faced, the state of Bahrain has advanced in great strides toward comprehensive development and has, through determination and resolve, continued the path of process and growth, and accordingly the state of Bahrain occupies its position competently amongst the progressive constitutional monarchies. In affirmation of the harmony and integration between the far- sightedness of the Amir and the aspirations of the people of Bahrain, the Committee decided, at the end of its meeting, to sub- mit this national action charter draft, representing a renewed document of loyalty and allegiance to H.H the Amir Shaikh Hamad bin Isa Al Khalifa, to take the necessary and appropriate measures that serve the interests of the country. ==Chapter I: Basic principles of the society== No society can be as stable for scores of centuries as successful in building a distinctive civilization as Bahrain unless the same is solidly attached to a set of core values that ensure its cohesion, progress and development and strengthens its entity as a state. With its solemn belief in Islam and Arab identity and true to its deep-rooted traditions, the Bahraini society has been attached to a set of core principles that are congruent with Arab-Islamic values. These core values and principles must be upheld and safeguarded as they are co-opted by the entire society. They have always been and maintained through generations since time immemorial in the interest of both people and the state. Hence, these core values and principles are sacrosanct. Neither a public authority nor a citizen can compromise any of them. These core values and principles can be enumerated as follows: ===First - Goals and basis of Government=== Government goals are to protect the country, to maintain national unity and to achieve comprehensive, sustainable are protected. Edevelopment in political, socioeconomic, cultural and other fields. Justice is the basis of government. Equality, rule of law, liberty, security, peace, education, social solidarity and equal opportunity are all core principles of the society that are ensured by the state. Over the years, those core values- solemnly attached to by the Amir, government and people of Bahrain-have been the basis of government. They are reinforced by solidarity, cooperation and cohesion between the ruler and the people. Justice is one such principle that has remained an article of faith that is further ensured with the upholding of values including solidarity and cordiality. ===Second - Protection of individual freedoms and equality=== Individual freedoms quality, justice and equal opportunity are core principles of the society. The State shoulders the responsibility of ensuring them for all citizens on an equal footing. This is based on a broader principle, namely, that people are equal insofar as human dignity is concerned, a principle that has been consecrated by Islam since fourteen centuries. Addressing believers during his 'Hajjatul Wada'a (or the last pilgrimage). Prophet Mohammed laid emphasis on this principle by saying that people are as equal as dents of a comb are, that no Arab claims a preference over an 'Ajami' (or a non-Arab) and no white man can claim preference over a black man except on the basis of righteous- ness and good deeds. A natural flow of this great principle of Islam and indeed humanity is a set of related principles, namely: 1- All citizens are equal before the law in terms of rights and duties, without distinction of race, origin, language, religion or belief. This has been reiterated by H.H. the Amir in his first address to the people in the wake of his assumption to the power. 2- Personal liberty is ensured under the law. Unless according to procedure established by the law and under judicial supervision, no person shall be arrested, detained in custody, inspected or put under house arrest, restricted residence or movement. 3- No person shall in any way be subjected to any kind of physical or moral torture, inhumane, humiliating or indignant treatment. Any confession or utterance obtained under torture, threatening or persuasion shall be null and void. In particular, an accused shall not be subjected to any physical or moral harm. Law ensures punishment of those who commit an offense of torture, a physically or psychologically harmful act. 4- An offense and punishment for the same shall be established only by law. No person shall be convicted of any offence except for violation of a law in force at the time of the commission of the act charged as an offence. 5- Punishment is individual. An accused person remains innocent until convicted in a fair trial in which all guarantees are provided with a view to ensuring to an accused person the right to defense throughout investigation and prosecution under law. A person accused of a felony shall have the right to be defended by a lawyer of his choice. The right to litigation is ensured under law. 6- Places of residence are inviolable. Unless authorized by its legal occupants, no place of residence shall be entered or inspected. However, in case such an entry or inspection is deemed extremely necessary by way of exception, such an entry or inspection may be carried out in cases specified by law and under judicial supervision. 7- Personal correspondence shall enjoy inviolability and secrecy. Mail, cable, telephone, electronic and other correspondence shall be protected. Save in cases where law deems it necessary, and subject to judicial supervision, such correspondence shall not be censored or inspected. ===Third - Freedom of belief=== The state ensures freedom of belief. Freedom of conscience shall be absolute. The state maintains inviolability of houses of worship and guarantees freedom to practice religious rites according to considered custom of the land. ===Fourth - Freedom of expression and publishing=== Every citizen shall have the right to express himself orally, in writing or in any other way of expression of personal opinion or creativity. Under this law, freedom of scientific research, publishing, press and printing are ensured within the scope specified by law. ===Fifth - Civil Society Activities=== With a view to enabling the society to make use of all civil capabilities and activities, the state ensures the freedom to form non- governmental, scientific, cultural, professional associations and unions at a national level for legitimate purposes through peaceful means under terms and conditions as may be prescribed by law. No one shall be forced to join an association or union or to remain member thereof. ===Sixth - Family as the basis of society=== Based on the firm belief that family is the nucleus of the society and that good family is key to a cohesive society as well as key to upholding religious and ethical values and national sense of belonging, the state protects the legal form of family as well as maternity and childhood, provides care to children, protects them from exploitation and moral, physical and spiritual negligence. In particular, the state pays special attention to physical, moral and mental development of youth. In this respect, the state ensures necessary social security for citizens in cases of aging, invalidity, orphanage, widowing and unemployment. The state also secures social insurance services for citizens in such cases. The state secures health care and puts in place health policies that are conducive to achieving the objective of health for all. The state ensures the solidarity of the society in sharing burdens arising from natural calamities and disasters, compensation of those who may be injured due to war or on account of military duty. The state endeavors to support women's rights and the enactment of laws on protection of family and family members. ===Seventh - Employment as both a duty and a right=== Employment is a duty of every citizen. This is in the interest of individual dignity and public good. Subject to public law and order, every citizen has the right to practice a profession or to carry on any occupation, trade or business. Taking into account that save in a case prescribed by law for a national necessity and against a fair consideration, no one shall be forced into a specific job, the State ensures employment opportunities under fair terms and conditions for citizens within national economic development programs. Subject to rules of social justice, the law organizes employer- employee relations on an economic basis. ===Eighth - Education, culture and science=== The state promotes science, literature and arts. It encourages scientific research and ensures education and cultural services for citizens. Education shall be compulsory and free in initial stages as may be prescribed by law. Also law prescribed literacy plans. Law organizes religious education and pays attention to civics, building citizens personalities with a solid sense of belonging to national unity and Arab nationalism through all stages and disciplines of education. Universities are beacons of intellectual radiance and scientific advances a fact that necessitates ensuring academic freedom, the practice thereof and maximizing their access to knowledge. The state encourages private education and the establishment of private universities and institutes. In the same vein, it shall support science and technology research institutions, a better linkage between education system and labour market with a view to ensuring availability of qualified labour force that meet current and future requirements. ==Chapter II: Government System== For centuries, ever since the Al-Khalifa ruling family assumed rule of the country, Bahraini society has been distinctive as to the basis of relationship between the ruler and the people. This has been one of cohesion, direct contact and mutual understanding in the inter- est of both individuals and the country. True to this tradition, the people of Bahrain now have the resolve that salient features of the government system in the country should be as follows. ===First - The Amir=== Government system of Bahrain shall be a constitutional monarchy as may be prescribed by the constitution and the Amiri Decree on succession. The Amir is the head of state. His person is inviolable. He is the Supreme Commander of Armed Forces, the symbol of national stability and the fulcrum of government system of the state of Bahrain. The Amir exercises his powers through ministers who are account- able to him. He appoints to, and relieves from, premiership and ministerial posts within his powers as prescribed by the constitution. ===Second - Constitutional Form of the State=== In view of the stability enjoyed, progress achieved, strides made and challenges surmounted by Bahrain by the Grace of God Almighty, and in view of the fact that it has assumed its full-fledged role as a state both in terms of international relations and sovereign institutions based on equality of all citizens, common good and national unity, it is deemed proper that Bahrain should join democratic constitutional monarchies with a view to meeting peoples aspirations to further progress. ===Third- Islamic Shari'a and Legislation=== Islam is the religion of the state. Islamic Shari'a is the principal source of legislation. ===Fourth - People as the source of all powers=== Government system of the state of Bahrain is a democracy where all powers vest with the people. Sovereignty is exercised as pre- scribed by the constitution. ===Fifth - Separation of Powers=== With a view to consecrating a stable democracy, the government system is based on checks and balances, i.e., the separation of, and cooperation among, the three powers namely, the legislature, the executive and the judiciary as set forth in the constitution. H.H the Amir is at the helm of the three powers. ===Sixth - Rule of Law and Independence of the Judiciary=== Government in the state of Bahrain is based on the rule of law. The independence and immunity of the judiciary are two key guarantees for protecting rights and freedom. The state shall complete the judicial system as prescribed in the constitution. It shall specify the judicial authority vested with the jurisdiction over disputes as to whether a given law or executive regulations are consistent with the constitution. The state shall specify a judicial authority vested with the jurisdiction of the Attorney General. ===Seventh - People's right to participation in Public Affairs=== Citizens, men and women alike, have the right to participate in public affairs and political rights including suffrage and the right to contest as prescribed by law. ==Chapter III: Economic Fundamentals of the Society== The state of Bahrain has made great strides in the field of economic development with a view to raising per capita income. This has been achieved despite high population density and scarce natural resources including land and water. It is due to wise policies put in place by the leadership and government to ensure a streamlined effective use of available resources that Bahrain has achieved such an outcome. This has helped Bahrain achieve a higher level of human development and economic freedom. However, policies that would ensure a stable economic growth rate that offsets high population growth rate must be put in place. This charter reiterates that the state of Bahrain is solemnly attached to the following economic fundamentals: ===First - The Principle of Free Economy=== The economic system of the state of Bahrain is based on individual initiative, freedom of capital movement in terms of investment and transfer. It lays emphasis on the role of private sector in resource development as well as in activating the economy. Over the year, this economic system has provided for a tangible economic and investment activity and resulted in substantial capital inflows for investment. An open-door policy must be accompanied by a new public administration mindset, one that is oriented to streamlined procedure, transparency, elimination of jurisdictional overlapping, improved services and updated economic legislation within a framework of integrity and equal opportunity. In order for auditing and administrative supervision to be effective and for bureaucracy to become more transparent, there is a need to institute an Auditor General and an Administrative Supervisory Authority. ===Second - Private Ownership=== Private ownership is inviolable. Subject to law, every person has the right to dispose of his property. Subject to a fair compensation, a private property shall be expropriated only for public good purposes within the scope set forth in and as prescribed by law. ===Third- Economic Justice and Balanced contracts=== Private ownership, capital and work are individual rights of a social nature. Law organizes such rights and the practice thereof on an economic and socially equitable basis. Law determines rules that ensure a balanced relationship among elements of production as well as balanced contractual relationship. ===Fourth - Diversification of Economic Activity and Sources of National Income=== The state of Bahrain has been a pioneer of diversification of economic activity and sources of national income among Gulf Arab countries. The idea was to avoid dependence on a single main source of income, to be able to ensure a reasonable standard of living for future generations and to avoid vulnerability to external economic fluctuation. As a result, Bahrain has grown into an important regional financial center and an internationally acclaimed tourist-attracting point. Through support made avail- able to manufacturing, high value added, informatics and services industries, it has been possible to develop a platform for economic development and to offer employment opportunities to citizens. ===Fifth - Environment and Wildlife=== Due to increasing pressure on scarce natural resources, the state of Bahrain has been bent upon rationalizing utilization of natural resources, environment- friendly development and public health. In so doing, it takes into account worldwide trends in preventing, and addressing, major environmental problems. This is being done through a national environment protection strategy, taking appropriate legal measures and procedures with a view to reducing pollution from different sources. Other incentives being put in place include: offering facilities to manufacturers to shift to clean production and requiring that Environment Impact Assessment (EIA) be made before a project is launched. Moreover, the State puts in place measure to protect wildlife, particularly different habitats of fauna and flora of which Bahrain is famous. This is being done through developing appropriated plans for land use and coastal zone management and delimitation of a system of sanctuaries such as the Al- Areen and Hawar sanctuaries, the latter along with surrounding waters being of a worldwide fame for its rare species of animals and birds. ===Sixth - Public property and natural resources=== Public property is inviolable. It is incumbent upon every citizen to protect the same while public authorities are under duty to take all necessary measures to maintain the same. All natural resources are a property of the State that shall maintain, and put in place best ways and means to utilise, the same. ===Seventh - Labour and training=== The State of Bahrain maintains that the greatest assets in it are its own citizens who have proved themselves in educational and cultural attainment, and distinctively so. Therefore, providing citizens with support through continuous training and retraining would ensure infusing fresh blood and experience into labour market, with ensuring greater employment opportunities for citizens. ==Chapter IV: National Security== National security is the safeguard of the country, its territorial integrity and its socioeconomic and political gains. It supports comprehensive development efforts particularly in changing regional and international circumstances. The fulcrum of national security is to strengthen Bahrain Defence Force (BDF) with a view to enabling the same to properly discharging its duty. Also it calls for providing necessary equipment and other related requirements for security forces to ensure that they perform their duty in maintaining security and public law and order throughout the country. It also makes it necessary to strengthen the National Guards as a line of support for both BDF and Security Forces. The entirety of these efforts would support development efforts and maintain economic achievements, protect every inch of land, sea and air of Bahrain. To serve in national security system is a duty and a source of pride for every citizen. Hence comes the importance of the BDF. It is a symbol of national unity, a support to our brethren and nation so as to ensure security and stability, not only for our fatherland but also for our beloved Gulf region and, indeed, the Arab World. Needless to say that, true to traditions of Bahrain, BDF has been, indeed, a bastion to defend our country's culture, ethics and well-being. It has been, since day one, a message of goodwill and peace to the entire mankind, an honest reflection of the values we all stand for. The fact that H.H the Amir, the Supreme Commander of BDF, is its first soldier and founder since 'the first light' is a source of full- fledged faith therein. In a world where science and technology advances are revolutionary, sources of threat, and harm to security are quite enormous; it becomes all the more necessary to secure advanced weaponry and security and defence systems. Of no less importance is the human element. As those systems should be run by men, policies related to training of qualified personnel and care for the welfare of BDF personnel are sine qua non for ensuring Bahrain's security. In this respect, enhancing the capabilities and operational, logistics and technical preparedness of BDF, through training and organization of the best quality-, must be accorded the highest priority. The BDF's ability to fulfill its mandate cannot be considered in isolation. It is organically linked to a clear defence policy that is sup- ported by detailed programs designed to help achieve relevant objectives. This calls for a regular review of our strategic vision, adaptation to new technologies and definition of perceived sources of threat. ==Chapter V: Democratic Life== Bahrain has experienced direct democracy ever since Al-Khalifa assumed the rule of the country. Constant contact and consultation between the ruler and people, free and full access by the people to the ruler -constant of the relationship between the government and the people in Bahrain has helped moulding all government policies in a way that is consistent with the wishes and interests of the people. In fact, the government remains to be fully receptive to the feelings of the people and, hence, has worked for the sole purpose of serving public good. Against this background, democracy has been reflected in practice through the constitution and the elected National Council and further enhanced by the addition of a Shura (consultative) council that has proved to be a forum of serious discussion, examination and advice over an entire matrix of public issues of concern to the country. Moreover, the Shura council has proved to be capable of being sufficiently receptive to new developments. Its cooperation with the government- in public interest- has been exemplary. However, democracy is dynamic by nature, the wider its horizon, the greater the practice thereof. In this respect, it is worth mentioning that many a deep-rooted democracies are bicameral ones, in which cases one chamber represented the whole gamut of ideas and views on current affairs as reflected by representatives of people from all brackets whereas the other chamber would serve as a forum of experts and expertise. The experience of those democracies has proved that bi- cameral system is of great import in political terms. In order to broaden people's participation in public affairs, in line with principle of Shura, a basic Islamic principle of the government system of Bahrain, and in true belief of the right of the entire people to practice their constitutional political rights and with a view to being congruent with deep-rooted democracies, it is in the interest of the state of Bahrain to adopt a bicameral system whereby the legislature will consist of two chambers, namely one that is constituted through free, direct elections whose mandate will be to enact laws, and a second one that would have people with experience and expertise who would give advice as necessary. This bicameral structure of the legislature, a balanced one indeed, would offer many interrelated advantages, including people's participation in legislation-related affairs and interaction among all ideas and orientations within a single legislative council. This proposed structure of the legislative council would require an amendment of the constitution. It would achieve the dual benefit of making use of wisdom and expertise on the one hand and a variety of views of Bahraini electorate. Such an amendment would certainly allow for a wider horizon for democracy. This would support efforts being made for development, stability and prosperity. It is a democracy that supports social peace and national unity. ==Chapter VI: Gulf Relations== The government and people of Bahrain firmly believe that the peoples of GCC countries share the same goals, interests and destiny. They share blood relationships that are further galvanized by common history, culture and custom. These have been sufficient grounds for Bahrain to be a founding member of GCC along with other sisterly Gulf Arab countries. A serious cooperation among GCC countries is of utmost importance to the highest interests of all sisterly member-states, including maximum development for the countries and peoples of GCC. In this respect, GCC has proved to be capable of defending the freedom and sovereignty of its member-states and to serve as a shield to protect their independence. Therefore, the state of Bahrain shall always work, with all its force, to strengthen GCC and to support the just causes of its sisterly member-states. The state of Bahrain considers this as one of its policy core constants that are organically related to Bahrain belief that its security and prosperity are part and parcel of those of other sisterly GCC member- states. The state of Bahrain shall work closely with its sisterly GCC member-states for greater coordination, rapprochement and integration within GCC particularly in those areas that still require a more effective coordination such as economic integration, defence cooperation, information as well as people's participation in GCC organizations. ==Chapter VII: Foreign Relations== The state of Bahrain is proud of its Arab identity, its people are part of the Arab nation and its territory is part and parcel of the Arab world. This sense of belonging is reflected in common language, religion and culture as in common hopes, sufferings and history. Therefore, the state of Bahrain shall continue to effectively and closely work with other sisterly member-states of the league of Arab states. It shall continue to pursue its efforts, in close cooperation with other Arab countries, to further enhance the role of the Arab League in order to maintain the same as a political and legal institution that embodies Arab unity and furthers joint Arab action and common will. The state of Bahrain reiterates its support of all forms of inter- Arab economic cooperation. The manifestations of this considered policy of the state of Bahrain include the following: Bahrain offers unqualified support to Arab just causes. It is committed to stand by Arab brethren on their critical causes. In this respect, the state of Bahrain supports and stands for, Palestinian legitimate rights, particularly the right of the Palestinian people to have their independent state with Al-Quds Al-Sharif as its capital. It reiterates the need to secure the restoration, and respect, of all Arab rights under international legal rights. Within the Organization of Islamic Conference (OIC) and true to its firm belief in Islamic values of right, good, justice and peace, the state of Bahrain maintains the cooperation among OIC members is of utmost importance to support national independence and self- determination issues and to reach a higher level of economic development in member states. The state of Bahrain hopes that OIC will be more effective. In the realm of international political relations, the state of Bahrain, maintains that world and regional peace is a core, strategic goal that justifies the greatest effort. Accordingly, it reiterates that it is solemnly attached to the core principles of peaceful settlement of all international disputes, prohibition of use of force at the expense of the territorial integrity or political independence of any country. The state of Bahrain encourages and supports all international efforts for peaceful settlement of regional disputes. It is noted that since it joined the United Nations, Bahrain has contributed to all UN activities, resolutions, events, agreements and conventions, particularly those related to human rights, civil, political and socioeconomic rights, women's rights as well as the work of UN specialized agencies. In the realm of international economic and trade relations, the considered policy of the state of Bahrain stands for free international trade, movement of investment, capital and labour while taking into account national interests of individual countries. In so believing, the state of Bahrain maintains that each country enjoys the better title over its own natural resources that cannot be disposed of under any external pressure or dictation. ==Outlook== In view of the consensus of both the government and people as to the content of this charter; In view of the fact that it serves as a future national action instrument, and in view of the fact that it requires certain amendments of the constitution, it is deemed necessary to decide on the following : ===First - The Name of the State of Bahrain=== An amendment of the constitution shall determine the official name of the state of Bahrain as may be adopted by the Amir and the people of Bahrain. ===Second - The Legislature=== The provisions of part 4 Chapter 2 of the constitution on the legislature shall be amended to be consistent with democratic and constitutional developments worldwide in so far as the introduction of bicameral system is concerned. This would mean that one chamber is constituted through free, direct elections whose mandate will be to enact laws while a second one would have people with experience and expertise who would give advice as necessary. Laws shall be enacted as prescribed in detail by the constitution and in congruence with constitutional norms and traditions followed in deep-rooted democracies. The people's consensus on this charter is a true reflection of their will to have a more stable, prosperous future under the leadership of H.H Shaikh Hamad bin Isa Al Khalifa, Amir of the State of Bahrain. We pray to God Almighty to help us be among "those who faith- fully observe their trusts and their covenants" as described in the Holy Quran. In God Almighty "we put our trust." Verily, God Almighty "is the best to protect and the Best to help." [[Category:Bahrain]] [[Category:National constitutions|B]] {{PD-GovEdict}} jie5sp04yj82lzdejq4nwd8g21e3rfh 0 11466 15124802 10004867 2025-06-10T00:38:06Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124802 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Jane Eyre}} {{header | previous= | next=[[/Preface|Preface]] | title=Jane Eyre | section= | author=Charlotte Brontë | year=1900 | wikipedia = Jane Eyre | textinfo = yes | notes = This edition was printed circa 1900, although no date is given explicitly in the volume. }} <pages index="Jane Eyre.djvu" from=5 to=5 /> {{dhr}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr}} <pages index="Jane Eyre.djvu" from=6 to=6 /> {{dhr}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr}} <pages index="Jane Eyre.djvu" from=7 to=7 /> {{auxiliary Table of Contents| *[[/Preface|Preface]] *[[/Chapter I|Chapter I]] *[[/Chapter II|Chapter II]] *[[/Chapter III|Chapter III]] *[[/Chapter IV|Chapter IV]] *[[/Chapter V|Chapter V]] *[[/Chapter VI|Chapter VI]] *[[/Chapter VII|Chapter VII]] *[[/Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII]] *[[/Chapter IX|Chapter IX]] *[[/Chapter X|Chapter X]] *[[/Chapter XI|Chapter XI]] *[[/Chapter XII|Chapter XII]] *[[/Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII]] *[[/Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV]] *[[/Chapter XV|Chapter XV]] *[[/Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI]] *[[/Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII]] *[[/Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII]] *[[/Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX]] *[[/Chapter XX|Chapter XX]] *[[/Chapter XXI|Chapter XXI]] *[[/Chapter XXII|Chapter XXII]] *[[/Chapter XXIII|Chapter XXIII]] *[[/Chapter XXIV|Chapter XXIV]] *[[/Chapter XXV|Chapter XXV]] *[[/Chapter XXVI|Chapter XXVI]] *[[/Chapter XXVII|Chapter XXVII]] *[[/Chapter XXVIII|Chapter XXVIII]] *[[/Chapter XXIX|Chapter XXIX]] *[[/Chapter XXX|Chapter XXX]] *[[/Chapter XXXI|Chapter XXXI]] *[[/Chapter XXXII|Chapter XXXII]] *[[/Chapter XXXIII|Chapter XXXIII]] *[[/Chapter XXXIV|Chapter XXXIV]] *[[/Chapter XXXV|Chapter XXXV]] *[[/Chapter XXXVI|Chapter XXXVI]] *[[/Chapter XXXVII|Chapter XXXVII]] *[[/Chapter XXXVIII|Chapter XXXVIII]] }} {{PD-old}} [[Category:Novels]] [[fr:Jane Eyre]] [[sv:Jane Eyre]] 19f60wrdfwynpko8yvhkrrki4ey9uql 0 11503 15124938 11119217 2025-06-10T01:48:42Z Mahir256 300673 T257066 was resolved in 2021 15124938 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Abide with Me}} {{header | title = Abide with me | author = Henry Francis Lyte | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1847 | portal = Hymns/Sheet music | wikipedia = Abide with Me | edition = yes | notes = A Christian hymn written by Henry Francis Lyte. He wrote it in 1847 while he lay dying from tuberculosis; he survived only a further three weeks after its completion. }} {{c|<score raw="1" vorbis="1">\version "2.16.2" \header { tagline = ##f title = \markup { "Abide With Me"} composer = "W. H. MONK" poet = "H. F. LYTE" } \score { << << \new Staff \with {midiInstrument = #"flute"} { \key ees \major \numericTimeSignature \time 4/4 \override Score.BarNumber #'transparent = ##t \relative g' { <g ees>2^\mf ^\markup { \bold Andante } <g d>4 <f d> | << { ees2 } \\ { ees } >> <bes' ees,> | <c ees,>4 <bes d,> <bes ees,> <aes f> | <g ees>1 | <g ees>2 <aes ees>4 <bes ees,> | <c ees,>2 <bes ees,> | <aes ees>4 << { f } \\ { f } >> <g ees> <a ees> | <bes d,>1 | \break <g ees>2 <g d>4 <f d> | << { ees2 } \\ { ees } >> <bes' ees,> | q4 <aes ees> <aes e> <g e> | << { f1 } \\ { f1 } >> | <f d>2 <g ees>4 <aes d,> | <g ees> <f d> ees <aes f> | <g ees>2 <f d> | << { ees1 } \\ { ees } >> \bar "|." } } \new Lyrics \lyricmode { \set stanza = #"1." A2 -- bide4 with me!2 Fast falls4 the e -- ven -- tide,1 The2 dark4 -- ness dee2 -- pens Lord,4 with me a -- bide!1 When2 oth4 -- er hel2 -- pers fail,4 and com -- forts flee,1 Help2 of4 the help -- less, oh, a -- bide2 with me!1 } \new Lyrics \lyricmode { \set stanza = #"2." Swift2 to4 its close2 ebbs out4 life's lit -- tle day;1 Earth's2 joys4 grow dim,2 its glo4 -- ries pass a -- way;1 Change2 and4 de -- cay2 in all4 a -- round I see;1 O2 Thou,4 who chan -- gest not, a -- bide2 with me!1 } \new Staff \with {midiInstrument = #"flute"} { \key ees \major \clef bass \numericTimeSignature \relative e { <ees bes'>2 <bes bes'>4 <bes aes'> | <c g'>2 <g ees'> | <aes ees'>4 <bes bes'> <c bes'> <d bes'> | <ees bes'>1 | << { bes'2 } \\ { ees,4_( d) } >> <c aes'> <bes g'> | <aes aes'>2 <ees' g> | <f c'>4 <d bes'> <ees bes'> <c ees> | <bes f'>1 | << { g'4^( aes) } \\ { ees2 } >> <bes bes'>4 <bes aes'> | <c g'>2 << { ees'4^( d) c c } \\ { <g g,>2 <aes aes,>4. <bes bes,>8 } >> <c, c'>4 <c bes'> | <f aes>1 | << { bes2 } \\ { aes } >> <g bes>4 <f bes> | <ees bes'> <bes aes'> <c g'> <aes aes' c> | << { bes'2. aes4 g1 } \\ { bes,2 bes ees1 } >> } } >> >> \layout { indent = #0 #(layout-set-staff-size 16) } \midi { \tempo 4 = 80 } } </score>}} {{block center|<poem> {{largeinitial|A}}BIDE with me; fast falls the eventide; The darkness deepens; {{smallcaps|Lord}}, with me abide; When other helpers fail, and comforts flee, Help of the helpless, oh abide with me. Swift to its close ebbs out life's little day; Earth's joys grow dim, its glories pass away; Change and decay in all around I see; O Thou, Who changest not, abide with me. Not a brief glance I beg, a passing word; But as Thou dwell'st with Thy disciples, {{smallcaps|Lord}}, Familiar, condescending, patient, free. Come not to sojourn, but abide with me. Come not in terrors, as the King of kings, But kind and good, with healing in Thy wings, Tears for all woes, a heart for every plea— Come, Friend of sinners, and thus bide with me. Thou on my head in early youth didst smile; And, though rebellious and perverse meanwhile, Thou hast not left me, oft as I left Thee, On to the close, O {{smallcaps|Lord}}, abide with me. I need Thy Presence every passing hour; What but Thy grace can foil the tempter's power? Who like Thyself, my guide and stay can be? Through cloud and sunshine, {{smallcaps|Lord}}, abide with me. I fear no foe with Thee at hand to bless; Ills have no weight, and tears no bitterness; Where is death's sting? Where, Grave, thy victory? I triumph still, if Thou abide with me. Hold Thou Thy Cross before my closing eyes; Shine through the gloom, and point me to the skies. Heav'n's morning breaks, and earth's vain shadows flee; In life, in death, O {{smallcaps|Lord}}, abide with me. </poem>}} {{PD-old}} [[category:Individual Christian hymns]] [[sv:Bliv kvar hos mig - se dagens slut är när]] 5x1ye43gpfn0amvc1yzeo0brvb9etp5 15125472 15124938 2025-06-10T08:31:54Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125472 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Abide with Me}} {{header | title = Abide with me | author = Henry Francis Lyte | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1847 | portal = Hymns/Sheet music | wikipedia = Abide with Me | textinfo = yes | notes = A Christian hymn written by Henry Francis Lyte. He wrote it in 1847 while he lay dying from tuberculosis; he survived only a further three weeks after its completion. }} {{c|<score raw="1" vorbis="1">\version "2.16.2" \header { tagline = ##f title = \markup { "Abide With Me"} composer = "W. H. MONK" poet = "H. F. LYTE" } \score { << << \new Staff \with {midiInstrument = #"flute"} { \key ees \major \numericTimeSignature \time 4/4 \override Score.BarNumber #'transparent = ##t \relative g' { <g ees>2^\mf ^\markup { \bold Andante } <g d>4 <f d> | << { ees2 } \\ { ees } >> <bes' ees,> | <c ees,>4 <bes d,> <bes ees,> <aes f> | <g ees>1 | <g ees>2 <aes ees>4 <bes ees,> | <c ees,>2 <bes ees,> | <aes ees>4 << { f } \\ { f } >> <g ees> <a ees> | <bes d,>1 | \break <g ees>2 <g d>4 <f d> | << { ees2 } \\ { ees } >> <bes' ees,> | q4 <aes ees> <aes e> <g e> | << { f1 } \\ { f1 } >> | <f d>2 <g ees>4 <aes d,> | <g ees> <f d> ees <aes f> | <g ees>2 <f d> | << { ees1 } \\ { ees } >> \bar "|." } } \new Lyrics \lyricmode { \set stanza = #"1." A2 -- bide4 with me!2 Fast falls4 the e -- ven -- tide,1 The2 dark4 -- ness dee2 -- pens Lord,4 with me a -- bide!1 When2 oth4 -- er hel2 -- pers fail,4 and com -- forts flee,1 Help2 of4 the help -- less, oh, a -- bide2 with me!1 } \new Lyrics \lyricmode { \set stanza = #"2." Swift2 to4 its close2 ebbs out4 life's lit -- tle day;1 Earth's2 joys4 grow dim,2 its glo4 -- ries pass a -- way;1 Change2 and4 de -- cay2 in all4 a -- round I see;1 O2 Thou,4 who chan -- gest not, a -- bide2 with me!1 } \new Staff \with {midiInstrument = #"flute"} { \key ees \major \clef bass \numericTimeSignature \relative e { <ees bes'>2 <bes bes'>4 <bes aes'> | <c g'>2 <g ees'> | <aes ees'>4 <bes bes'> <c bes'> <d bes'> | <ees bes'>1 | << { bes'2 } \\ { ees,4_( d) } >> <c aes'> <bes g'> | <aes aes'>2 <ees' g> | <f c'>4 <d bes'> <ees bes'> <c ees> | <bes f'>1 | << { g'4^( aes) } \\ { ees2 } >> <bes bes'>4 <bes aes'> | <c g'>2 << { ees'4^( d) c c } \\ { <g g,>2 <aes aes,>4. <bes bes,>8 } >> <c, c'>4 <c bes'> | <f aes>1 | << { bes2 } \\ { aes } >> <g bes>4 <f bes> | <ees bes'> <bes aes'> <c g'> <aes aes' c> | << { bes'2. aes4 g1 } \\ { bes,2 bes ees1 } >> } } >> >> \layout { indent = #0 #(layout-set-staff-size 16) } \midi { \tempo 4 = 80 } } </score>}} {{block center|<poem> {{largeinitial|A}}BIDE with me; fast falls the eventide; The darkness deepens; {{smallcaps|Lord}}, with me abide; When other helpers fail, and comforts flee, Help of the helpless, oh abide with me. Swift to its close ebbs out life's little day; Earth's joys grow dim, its glories pass away; Change and decay in all around I see; O Thou, Who changest not, abide with me. Not a brief glance I beg, a passing word; But as Thou dwell'st with Thy disciples, {{smallcaps|Lord}}, Familiar, condescending, patient, free. Come not to sojourn, but abide with me. Come not in terrors, as the King of kings, But kind and good, with healing in Thy wings, Tears for all woes, a heart for every plea— Come, Friend of sinners, and thus bide with me. Thou on my head in early youth didst smile; And, though rebellious and perverse meanwhile, Thou hast not left me, oft as I left Thee, On to the close, O {{smallcaps|Lord}}, abide with me. I need Thy Presence every passing hour; What but Thy grace can foil the tempter's power? Who like Thyself, my guide and stay can be? Through cloud and sunshine, {{smallcaps|Lord}}, abide with me. I fear no foe with Thee at hand to bless; Ills have no weight, and tears no bitterness; Where is death's sting? Where, Grave, thy victory? I triumph still, if Thou abide with me. Hold Thou Thy Cross before my closing eyes; Shine through the gloom, and point me to the skies. Heav'n's morning breaks, and earth's vain shadows flee; In life, in death, O {{smallcaps|Lord}}, abide with me. </poem>}} {{PD-old}} [[category:Individual Christian hymns]] [[sv:Bliv kvar hos mig - se dagens slut är när]] rbltoeb1wauslns96qtly8xldjfz9d1 0 11603 15124787 13951861 2025-06-10T00:33:51Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124787 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-old}} {{other versions|Jesus, Lover of My Soul}} {{header | title = Immortal Hymns And Their Story | author = Louis Albert Banks |contributor=Charles Wesley | section = Jesus, Lover of My Soul | previous = | next = | notes = | textinfo = yes }} Jesus, lover of my soul,<br> let me to thy bosom fly,<br> while the nearer waters roll,<br> while the tempest still is high.<br> Hide me, O my Savior, hide,<br> till the storm of life is past;<br> safe into the haven guide;<br> O receive my soul at last. Other refuge have I none,<br> hangs my helpless soul on thee;<br> leave, ah! leave me not alone,<br> still support and comfort me.<br> All my trust on thee is stayed,<br> all my help from thee I bring;<br> cover my defenseless head<br> with the shadow of thy wing. Wilt Thou not regard my call?<br> Wilt Thou not accept my prayer?<br> Lo! I sink, I faint, I fall-<br> Lo! on Thee I cast my care;<br> Reach me out Thy gracious hand!<br> While I of Thy strength receive,<br> Hoping against hope I stand,<br> dying, and behold, I live. Thou, O Christ, art all I want,<br> more than all in thee I find;<br> raise the fallen, cheer the faint,<br> heal the sick, and lead the blind.<br> Just and holy is thy name,<br> I am all unrighteousness;<br> false and full of sin I am;<br> thou art full of truth and grace. Plenteous grace with thee is found,<br> grace to cover all my sin;<br> let the healing streams abound,<br> make and keep me pure within.<br> Thou of life the fountain art,<br> freely let me take of thee;<br> spring thou up within my heart;<br> rise to all eternity. 70p7u3j83gagnq203qk7hl4urrqn0v5 0 11638 15125453 13959429 2025-06-10T08:26:19Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125453 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = And Am I Only Born to Die? | author = Charles Wesley | section = | previous = | next = | notes = | textinfo = yes }} And am I only born to die?<br /> And must I suddenly comply<br /> With nature’s stern decree?<br /> What after death for me remains?<br /> Celestial joys, or hellish pains,<br /> To all eternity? How then ought I on earth to live,<br /> While God prolongs the kind reprieve<br /> And props the house of clay?<br /> My sole concern, my single care,<br /> To watch, and tremble, and prepare<br /> Against the fatal day. No room for mirth or trifling here,<br /> For worldly hope, or worldly fear,<br /> If life so soon is gone:<br /> If now the Judge is at the door,<br /> And all mankind must stand before<br /> The inexorable throne! No matter which my thoughts employ,<br /> A moment’s misery, or joy;<br /> But O! when both shall end,<br /> Where shall I find my destined place?<br /> Shall I my everlasting days<br /> With fiends, or angels spend? Nothing is worth a thought beneath<br /> But how I may escape the death<br /> That never, never dies;<br /> How make mine own election sure,<br /> And, when I fail on earth, secure<br /> A mansion in the skies. Jesus, vouchsafe a pitying ray,<br /> Be Thou my guide, be Thou my way<br /> To glorious happiness;<br /> Ah, write the pardon on my heart,<br /> And whensoe’er I hence depart,<br /> Let me depart in peace. {{PD-old}} [[Category:Individual Christian hymns]] gkci790jh5ao6zim8w9i72iefjezuu4 0 11642 15125443 13952065 2025-06-10T08:20:47Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125443 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-old}} {{other versions|Arise, My Soul, Arise}} {{header | title = The Best Standard Songs for Sunday Schools Social Worship and Young People's Meetings | author = |contributor1=Charles Wesley | section =Arise, My Soul, Arise | previous = | next = | notes = | textinfo = yes }} Arise, my soul, arise; shake off thy guilty fears;<br /> The bleeding sacrifice in my behalf appears:<br /> Before the throne my surety stands,<br /> Before the throne my surety stands,<br /> My name is written on His hands. He ever lives above, for me to intercede;<br /> His all redeeming love, His precious blood, to plead:<br /> His blood atoned for all our race,<br /> His blood atoned for all our race,<br /> And sprinkles now the throne of grace. Five bleeding wounds He bears; received on Calvary;<br /> They pour effectual prayers; they strongly plead for me:<br /> “Forgive him, O forgive,” they cry,<br /> “Forgive him, O forgive,” they cry,<br /> “Nor let that ransomed sinner die!” The Father hears Him pray, His dear anointed One;<br /> He cannot turn away, the presence of His Son;<br /> His Spirit answers to the blood,<br /> His Spirit answers to the blood,<br /> And tells me I am born of God. My God is reconciled; His pardoning voice I hear;<br /> He owns me for His child; I can no longer fear:<br /> With confidence I now draw nigh,<br /> With confidence I now draw nigh,<br /> And “Father, Abba, Father,” cry. [[media:arise_my_soul_arise.MID |Arise, My Soul, Arise - MIDI Format]] emkxvxlot7dtodvmlxsgkhajgkeluhz 0 11690 15124720 14967766 2025-06-10T00:02:49Z Uzume 173317 edition 15124720 wikitext text/x-wiki {{migrate to djvu|[[Index:Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu]]}} {{header | title = The Wonderful Wizard of Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|Chapter 1. The Cyclone]] | year = 1900 | portal = Children's literature | wikipedia = The Wonderful Wizard of Oz | textinfo = yes | notes = '''''The Wonderful Wizard of Oz''''' is a children's novel written by L. Frank Baum and illustrated by [[Author:W. W. Denslow|W. W. Denslow]]. It was originally published by the George M. Hill Company in Chicago in 1900, and has since been reprinted countless times, sometimes under the name The Wizard of Oz. The story chronicles the adventures of a girl named Dorothy in the Land of Oz. It is one of the best-known stories in American popular culture and has been widely translated. Its initial success led to Baum's writing and having published thirteen more Oz books. {{media|key = y |type = spoken}} }}{{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu" from=1 to=1 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu" from=2 to=2 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu" from=4 to=4 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu" from=5 to=5 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu" from=7 to=7 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu" from=8 to=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu" from=9 to=9 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu" from=10 to=10 /> {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Wonderful Wizard of Oz, The}} [[Category:The Oz series]] [[Category:Modern works]] opc4ed9ap2tqbkwmfv4sio4rr84pslk 0 11695 15124898 14277991 2025-06-10T01:20:30Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124898 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Tin Woodman of Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|1. Woot the Wanderer]] | year = 1918 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = The Tin Woodman of Oz | illustrator = John. R. Neill | notes = [Book 12 of the [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]]. ] The Tin Woodman journeys to the Munchkin country to find his Munchkin sweetheart Nimmie Amee from the days when he was flesh and blood. This was a back-story from [[The Wonderful Wizard of Oz]]. }} <div class=prose> {{c|[[File:NeillTinMan.jpg|150px]] {{xxx-larger block|THE TIN WOODMAN<br/> OF OZ}} A Faithful Story of the Astonishing Adventure<br/> Undertaken by the Tin Woodman, assisted<br/> by Woot the Wanderer, the Scarecrow<br/> of Oz, and Polychrome, the Rain<br/> bow's Daughter {{smaller|BY}}<br/> {{larger|[[Author:L. Frank Baum|L. FRANK BAUM]]<br/>{{smaller|"Royal Historian of Oz"}}}}}} {{rule}} {{c|This Book<br> is dedicated<br> to the son of<br> my son<br> Frank Alden Baum}} {{rule}} ===To My Readers=== I know that some of you have been waiting for this story of the Tin Woodman, because many of my correspondents have asked me, time and again what ever became of the "pretty Munchkin girl" whom Nick Chopper was engaged to marry before the Wicked Witch enchanted his axe and he traded his flesh for tin. I, too, have wondered what became of her, but until Woot the Wanderer interested himself in the matter the Tin Woodman knew no more than we did. However, he found her, after many thrilling adventures, as you will discover when you have read this story. I am delighted at the continued interest of both young and old in the Oz stories. A learned college professor recently wrote me to ask: "For readers of what age are your books intended?" It puzzled me to answer that properly, until I had looked over some of the letters I have received. One says: "I'm a little boy 5 years old, and I Just love your Oz stories. My sister, who is writing this for me, reads me the Oz books, but I wish I could read them myself." Another letter says: "I'm a great girl 13 years old, so you'll be surprised when I tell you I am not too old yet for the Oz stories." Here's another letter: "Since I was a young girl I've never missed getting a Baum book for Christmas. I'm married, now, but am as eager to get and read the Oz stories as ever." And still another writes: "My good wife and I, both more than 70 years of age, believe that we find more real enjoyment in your Oz books than in any other books we read." Considering these statements, I wrote the college professor that my books are intended for all those whose hearts are young, no matter what their ages may be. I think I am justified in promising that there will be some astonishing revelations about The Magic of Oz in my book for 1919. Always your loving and grateful friend, {{right|{{sc|L. Frank Baum}}{{em|1}}<br> Royal Historian of Oz}} {{block left|align=center|{{smaller block|"OZCOT"<br> at HOLLYWOOD<br> in CALIFORNIA,<br> 1918.}}}} {{rule}} ===Contents=== {{smaller|CHAPTER}} #[[/Chapter 1|Woot the Wanderer]] #[[/Chapter 2|The Heart of the Tin Woodman]] #[[/Chapter 3|Roundabout]] #[[/Chapter 4|The Loons of Loonville]] #[[/Chapter 5|Mrs. Yoop, the Giantess]] #[[/Chapter 6|The Magic of a Yookoohoo]] #[[/Chapter 7|The Lace Apron]] #[[/Chapter 8|The Menace of the Forest]] #[[/Chapter 9|The Quarrelsome Dragons]] #[[/Chapter 10|Tommy Kwikstep]] #[[/Chapter 11|Jinjur's Ranch]] #[[/Chapter 12|Ozma and Dorothy]] #[[/Chapter 13|The Restoration]] #[[/Chapter 14|The Green Monkey]] #[[/Chapter 15|The Man of Tin]] #[[/Chapter 16|Captain Fyter]] #[[/Chapter 17|The Workshop of Ku-Klip]] #[[/Chapter 18|The Tin Woodman Talks to Himself]] #[[/Chapter 19|The Invisible Country]] #[[/Chapter 20|Over Night]] #[[/Chapter 21|Polychrome's Magic]] #[[/Chapter 22|Nimmie Amee]] #[[/Chapter 23|Through the Tunnel]] #[[/Chapter 24|The Curtain Falls]] </div> {{PD/US|1919}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Tin Woodman of Oz, The}} [[Category:Fiction]] [[Category:Modern works]] [[Category:Novels]] [[Category:The Oz series]] 8e2t831ja2fs0j0k3zxrmxc3sbx3tbo 0 11721 15124893 14967298 2025-06-10T01:18:39Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124893 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|1. The Earthquake]] | year = 1908 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz | illustrator = John R. Neill | notes = Book 4 in the [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]]. It was published on June 18, 1908 and reunites Dorothy with the humbug Wizard from ''[[The Wonderful Wizard of Oz]]'' (1900). This is one of only two of the original fourteen Oz books (the other being ''[[The Emerald City of Oz]]'' (1910), to be illustrated with watercolor paintings. <p>Written shortly after the {{w|1906 San Francisco earthquake}}, the book starts with an earthquake in California. Dorothy and others are swallowed up by cracks in the earth, and fall into an underground cavern, where they begin their adventures. {{WP link|1=Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz}}</p> }} <div class="prose"> {{c|[[file:Ozbook04cover.jpeg|200px]]}} ==To My Readers== It's no use; no use at all. The children won't let me stop telling tales of the Land of Oz. I know lots of other stories, and I hope to tell them, some time or another; but just now my loving tyrants won't allow me. They cry: "Oz—Oz! more about Oz, Mr. Baum!" and what can I do but obey their commands? This is Our Book—mine and the children's. For they have flooded me with thousands of suggestions in regard to it, and I have honestly tried to adopt as many of these suggestions as could be fitted into one story. After the wonderful success of "Ozma of Oz" it is evident that Dorothy has become a firm fixture in these Oz stories. The little ones all love Dorothy, and as one of my small friends aptly states: "It isn't a real Oz story without her." So here she is again, as sweet and gentle and innocent as ever, I hope, and the heroine of another strange adventure. There were many requests from my little correspondents for "more about the Wizard." It seems the jolly old fellow made hosts of friends in the first Oz book, in spite of the fact that he frankly acknowledged himself "a humbug." The children had heard how he mounted into the sky in a balloon and they were all waiting for him to come down again. So what could I do but tell "what happened to the Wizard afterward"? You will find him in these pages, just the same humbug Wizard as before. There was one thing the children demanded which I found it impossible to do in this present book: they bade me introduce Toto, Dorothy's little black dog, who has many friends among my readers. But you will see, when you begin to read the story, that Toto was in Kansas while Dorothy was in California, and so she had to start on her adventure without him. In this book Dorothy had to take her kitten with her instead of her dog; but in the next Oz book, if I am permitted to write one, I intend to tell a good deal about Toto's further history. Princess Ozma, whom I love as much as my readers do, is again introduced in this story, and so are several of our old friends of Oz. You will also become acquainted with Jim the Cab-Horse, the Nine Tiny Piglets, and Eureka, the Kitten. I am sorry the kitten was not as well behaved as she ought to have been; but perhaps she wasn't brought up properly. Dorothy found her, you see, and who her parents were nobody knows. I believe, my dears, that I am the proudest story-teller that ever lived. Many a time tears of pride and joy have stood in my eyes while I read the tender, loving, appealing letters that came to me in almost every mail from my little readers. To have pleased you, to have interested you, to have won your friendship, and perhaps your love, through my stories, is to my mind as great an achievement as to become President of the United States. Indeed, I would much rather be your story-teller, under these conditions, than to be the President. So you have helped me to fulfill my life's ambition, and I am more grateful to you, my dears, than I can express in words. I try to answer every letter of my young correspondents; yet sometimes there are so many letters that a little time must pass before you get your answer. But be patient, friends, for the answer will surely come, and by writing to me you more than repay me for the pleasant task of preparing these books. Besides, I am proud to acknowledge that the books are partly yours, for your suggestions often guide me in telling the stories, and I am sure they would not be half so good without your clever and thoughtful assistance. {{right|L. FRANK BAUM|2em}} {{smaller|{{sc|Coronado}}}}, 1908. {{rule}} ===Contents=== {{ordered list|style=font-variant:small-caps |[[/Chapter 1|The Earthquake]] |[[/Chapter 2|The Glass City]] |[[/Chapter 3|The Arrival Of The Wizard]] |[[/Chapter 4|The Vegetable Kingdom]] |[[/Chapter 5|Dorothy Picks the Princess]] |[[/Chapter 6|The Mangaboos Prove Dangerous]] |[[/Chapter 7|Into the Black Pit and Out Again]] |[[/Chapter 8|The Valley of Voices]] |[[/Chapter 9|They Fight the Invisible Bears]] |[[/Chapter 10|The Braided Man of Pyramid Mountain]] |[[/Chapter 11|They Meet the Wooden Gargoyles]] |[[/Chapter 12|A Wonderful Escape]] |[[/Chapter 13|The Den of the Dragonettes]] |[[/Chapter 14|Ozma Uses the Magic Belt]] |[[/Chapter 15|Old Friends are Reunited]] |[[/Chapter 16|Jim, The Cab-Horse]] |[[/Chapter 17|The Nine Tiny Piglets]] |[[/Chapter 18|The Trial of Eureka the Kitten]] |[[/Chapter 19|The Wizard Performs Another Trick]] |[[/Chapter 20|Zeb Returns to the Ranch]]}} </div> {{PD/US|1919}} [[Category:The Oz series]] [[Category:Children's books]] 5ha2z7pevl0fufk24neog4j2f8fb90f 0 11775 15124825 14967465 2025-06-10T00:45:23Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124825 wikitext text/x-wiki {{migrate to djvu|[[Index:The Emerald City of Oz.djvu]]}} {{header | title = The Emerald City of Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|1. How the Nome King Became Angry]] | year = 1910 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = The Emerald City of Oz | illustrator = John. R. Neill | notes = Book 6 of the [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]]. It was also adapted into a Canadian animated film in 1987. <p>It is the story of Dorothy Gale and her Uncle Henry and Aunt Em coming to live in Oz permanently. But while they are toured through the Quadling Country, the Nome King is assembling allies for an invasion of Oz. {{WP link|1=The Emerald City of Oz}}</p> }} <div class=prose> {{c|[[Image:TheEmeraldCityOfOz.jpg|200px]] {{xxx-larger block|{{sp|THE EMERALD}} <br> {{sp|CITY OF OZ}}}} {{smaller|BY}}<br/> {{larger|[[Author:L. Frank Baum|L. FRANK BAUM]]}} {{x-smaller block|AUTHOR OF [[The Road to Oz|THE ROAD TO OZ]], [[Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz|DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ]] <br/>[[The Land of Oz|THE LAND OF OZ]], ETC.}}}} {{rule}} {{c/s}} <poem style=font-variant:small-caps; font-size:90%; line-height:1>To Her Royal Highness Cynthia II of Syracuse and to each and every one of the children whose loyal appreciation has encouraged me to write the oz books this volume is affectionately dedicated</poem> {{c/e}} ==Author's Note== Perhaps I should admit on the title page that this book is "By L. Frank Baum and his correspondents," for I have used many suggestions conveyed to me in letters from children. Once on a time I really imagined myself "an author of fairy tales," but now I am merely an editor or private secretary for a host of youngsters whose ideas I am requestsed to weave into the thread of my stories. These ideas are often clever. They are also logical and interesting. So I have used them whenever I could find an opportunity, and it is but just that I acknowledge my indebtedness to my little friends. My, what imaginations these children have developed! Sometimes I am fairly astounded by their daring and genius. There will be no lack of fairy-tale authors in the future, I am sure. My readers have told me what to do with Dorothy, and Aunt Em and Uncle Henry, and I have obeyed their mandates. They have also given me a variety of subjects to write about in the future: enough, in fact, to keep me busy for some time. I am very proud of this alliance. Children love these stories because children have helped to create them. My readers know what they want and realize that I try to please them. The result is very satisfactory to the publishers, to me, and (I am quite sure) to the children. I hope, my dears, it will be a long time before we are obliged to dissolve partnership. {{right|L. FRANK BAUM.|2em}} ''Coronado, 1910'' {{rule}} {{heading|CONTENTS|3|normal|larger}} {{x-smaller|CHAPTER}} {{ordered list|style=font-variant:small-caps; |[[/Chapter 1|How the Nome King Became Angry]] |[[/Chapter 2|How Uncle Henry Got Into Trouble]] |[[/Chapter 3|How Ozma Granted Dorothy's Request]] |[[/Chapter 4|How The Nome King Planned Revenge]] |[[/Chapter 5|How Dorothy Became a Princess]] |[[/Chapter 6|How Guph Visited the Whimsies]] |[[/Chapter 7|How Aunt Em Conquered the Lion]] |[[/Chapter 8|How the Grand Gallipoot Joined The Nomes]] |[[/Chapter 9|How the Wogglebug Taught Athletics]] |[[/Chapter 10|How the Cuttenclips Lived]] |[[/Chapter 11|How the General Met the First and Foremost]] |[[/Chapter 12|How they Matched the Fuddles]] |[[/Chapter 13|How the General Talked to the King]] |[[/Chapter 14|How the Wizard Practiced Sorcery]] |[[/Chapter 15|How Dorothy Happened to Get Lost]] |[[/Chapter 16|How Dorothy Visited Utensia]] |[[/Chapter 17|How They Came to Bunbury]] |[[/Chapter 18|How Ozma Looked into the Magic Picture]] |[[/Chapter 19|How Bunnybury Welcomed the Strangers]] |[[/Chapter 20|How Dorothy Lunched With a King]] |[[/Chapter 21|How the King Changed His Mind]] |[[/Chapter 22|How the Wizard Found Dorothy]] |[[/Chapter 23|How They Encountered the Flutterbudgets]] |[[/Chapter 24|How the Tin Woodman Told the Sad News]] |[[/Chapter 25|How the Scarecrow Displayed His Wisdom]] |[[/Chapter 26|How Ozma Refused to Fight for Her Kingdom]] |[[/Chapter 27|How the Fierce Warriors Invaded Oz]] |[[/Chapter 28|How They Drank at the Forbidden Fountain]] |[[/Chapter 29|How Glinda Worked a Magic Spell]] |[[/Chapter 30|How the Story of Oz Came to an End]]}} </div> {{PD/US|1919}} [[Category:The Oz series|Emerald City of Oz, The]] {{DEFAULTSORT:Emerald City of Oz, The}} lujlni12o489t55uv16tu1q93nxi3xx 0 11778 15124905 14277941 2025-06-10T01:22:38Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124905 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Glinda of Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|1. The Call to Duty]] | year = 1920 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = Glinda of Oz | illustrator = John. R. Neill | notes = Book 14, the last book of the original [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]] which was later continued by other authors. Dorothy and Ozma travel to stop a war between the Flatheads and Skeezers—but find themselves in danger, instead. }} <div class=prose> {{center|[[Image:Glinda cover.jpg|250px|frameless]] {{xxx-larger block|GLINDA OF OZ}} {{fine block|{{center|<poem> In which are related the Exciting Experiences of Princess Ozma of Oz, and Dorothy, in their hazardous journey to the home of the Flatheads, and to the Magic Isle of the Skeezers, and how they were rescued from dire peril by the sorcery of Glinda the Good</poem>}}}} {{smaller|BY}}<br/> {{larger|[[Author:L. Frank Baum|L. FRANK BAUM]]<br/>{{smaller|"Royal Historian of Oz"}}}}}} {{rule}} {{fine block| {{c|TO OUR READERS}} Glinda the Good, lovely Sorceress of the Land of Oz and friend of Princess Ozma and Dorothy, has lots of personal acquaintances who want to know more about her. So, in the new Oz story, Mr. L. Frank Baum, Royal Historian of Oz, has written a whole book about how Glinda and the Wizard worked with all their might to save the Princess and Dorothy from the dire dangers which threatened them when they went among the warring tribes of the Flatheads and Skeezers. The wicked Queen Coo-ee-oh, a vain and evil witch, was really to blame for all the trouble. She surely succeeded in getting every one on the magic, glass-domed island of the Skeezers into amazing difficulties. When Mr. Baum tells you how worried everybody in the Land of Oz felt about the Princess Ozma and Dorothy and what wonderful sorcery Glinda had to perform to save them, you'll be thrilled with excitement and admiration. He reveals the most hidden mysteries of magic. Mr. Baum did his best to answer all the letters from his small earth-friends before he had to leave them, but he couldn't answer quite all, for there were very many. In May, nineteen hundred nineteen, he went away to take his stories to the little child-souls who had lived here too long ago to read the Oz stories for themselves. We are sorry he could not stay here and we are sad to tell you this is his last complete story. But he left some unfinished notes about the Princess Ozma and Dorothy and the Oz people and we promise that some day we will put them all together like a picture puzzle and give you more stories of the wonderful Land of Oz. {{right|Cordially, your friends,{{em|4}}<br/>The Publishers.|2em}} }} {{rule}} {{bc|style=text-align:center; font-family:cursive; font-size:larger; line-height:1.1|This Book<br/> is Dedicated<br/> to My Son<br/> Robert Stanton Baum}} {{heading|CONTENTS|3|normal|larger}} {{rule}} {{x-smaller|CHAPTER}} #[[/Chapter 1|The Call to Duty]] #[[/Chapter 2|Ozma and Dorothy]] #[[/Chapter 3|The Mist Maidens]] #[[/Chapter 4|The Magic Tent]] #[[/Chapter 5|The Magic Stairway]] #[[/Chapter 6|Flathead Mountain]] #[[/Chapter 7|The Magic Isle]] #[[/Chapter 8|Queen Coo-ee-oh]] #[[/Chapter 9|Lady Aurex]] #[[/Chapter 10|Under Water]] #[[/Chapter 11|The Conquest of the Skeezers]] #[[/Chapter 12|The Diamond Swan]] #[[/Chapter 13|The Alarm Bell]] #[[/Chapter 14|Ozma's Counsellors]] #[[/Chapter 15|The Great Sorceress]] #[[/Chapter 16|The Enchanted Fishes]] #[[/Chapter 17|Under the Great Dome]] #[[/Chapter 18|The Cleverness of Ervic]] #[[/Chapter 19|Red Reera, the Yookoohoo]] #[[/Chapter 20|A Puzzling Problem]] #[[/Chapter 21|The Three Adepts]] #[[/Chapter 22|The Sunken Island]] #[[/Chapter 23|The Magic Words]] #[[/Chapter 24|Glinda's Triumph]] </div> {{PD/US|1919}} [[Category:The Oz series]] fa6rd5v2bn6if8euuv7l4ux7dmmn1d7 0 11781 15124916 14277999 2025-06-10T01:28:54Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124916 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Magic of Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|1. Mount Munch]] | year = 1919 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = The Magic of Oz | illustrator = John. R. Neill | notes = [Book 13 of the [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]]. ] Published on June 7, 1919, one month after the author's death, The Magic of Oz relates the attempt of the Munchkin boy Kiki Aru and former Nome King Ruggedo to conquer Oz. }} <div class=prose> [[File:The Magic of Oz (1919 Cover).jpg|center|300px]] {{c|{{xxx-larger block|THE MAGIC OF OZ}} A Faithful Record of the Remarkable Adventures of Dorothy<br> and Trot and the Wizard of Oz, together with the<br> Cowardly Lion, the Hungry Tiger and Cap'n Bill,<br> in their successful search for a Magical<br> and Beautiful Birthday Present for<br> Princess Ozma of Oz {{smaller|BY}}<br/> {{larger|[[Author:L. Frank Baum|L. FRANK BAUM]]<br/>{{smaller|"Royal Historian of Oz"}}}}}} ==To My Readers== Curiously enough, in the events which have taken place in the last few years in our "great outside world," we may find incidents so marvelous and inspiring that I cannot hope to equal them with stories of The Land of Oz. However, "The Magic of Oz" is really more strange and unusual than anything I have read or heard about on our side of The Great Sandy Desert which shuts us off from The Land of Oz, even during the past exciting years, so I hope it will appeal to your love of novelty. A long and confining illness has prevented my answering all the good letters sent me—unless stamps were enclosed—but from now on I hope to be able to give prompt attention to each and every letter with which my readers favor me. Assuring you that my love for you has never faltered and hoping the Oz Books will continue to give you pleasure as long as I am able to write them, I am {{right|{{sc|L. Frank Baum}}{{em|1}}<br> Royal Historian of Oz}} {{block left|align=center|{{smaller block|"OZCOT"<br> at HOLLYWOOD<br> in CALIFORNIA,<br> 1918.}}}} {{rule}} {{bc|{{fine block|I Dedicate this Book to the<br> Children of our soldiers, the<br> Americans, and their Allies,<br> with unmeasured Pride and<br> Affection. {{float right|L. F. B.}}}}}} {{rule}} {{heading|CONTENTS|3|normal|larger}} {{x-smaller|CHAPTER}} {{ordered list|type=upper-roman|style=font-size:92%; line-height:1.6; |[[/Chapter 1|Mount Munch]] |[[/Chapter 2|The Hawk]] |[[/Chapter 3|Two Bad Ones]] |[[/Chapter 4|Conspirators]] |[[/Chapter 5|A Happy Corner of Oz]] |[[/Chapter 6|Ozma's Birthday Presents]] |[[/Chapter 7|The Forest of Gugu]] |[[/Chapter 8|The Li-Mon-Eags Make Trouble]] |[[/Chapter 9|The Isle of the Magic Flower]] |[[/Chapter 10|Stuck Fast]] |[[/Chapter 11|The Beasts of the Forest of Gugu]] |[[/Chapter 12|Kiki Uses His Magic]] |[[/Chapter 13|The Loss of the Black Bag]] |[[/Chapter 14|The Wizard Learns the Magic Word]] |[[/Chapter 15|The Lonesome Duck]] |[[/Chapter 16|The Glass Cat Finds the Black Bag]] |[[/Chapter 17|A Remarkable Journey]] |[[/Chapter 18|The Magic of the Wizard]] |[[/Chapter 19|Dorothy and the Bumble Bees]] |[[/Chapter 20|The Monkeys Have Trouble]] |[[/Chapter 21|The College of Athletic Arts]] |[[/Chapter 22|Ozma's Birthday Party]] |[[/Chapter 23|The Fountain of Oblivion]]}} </div> {{PD/US|1919}} [[Category:The Oz series|Magic of Oz, The]] {{DEFAULTSORT:Magic of Oz, The}} 05p30alaas3izlgloi7nrxwhgrkq450 0 11836 15124823 12093102 2025-06-10T00:44:43Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124823 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = An Episode of Fiddletown | author = Bret Harte | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1873 | textinfo = yes | categories = Western fiction / mystery short stories / short stories | notes = From ''Scribner's Monthly'', August-October 1873. Illustrations omitted. }}{{DEFAULTSORT:Episode of Fiddletown}} __TOC__ {{sc|In}} 1858 Fiddletown considered her a very pretty woman. She had a quantity of light chestnut hair, a good figure, a dazzling complexion, and a certain languid grace which passed easily for gentlewomanliness. She always dressed becomingly, and in what Fiddletown accepted as the latest fashion. She had only two blemishes: one of her velvety eyes, when examined closely, had a slight cast; and her left cheek bore a small scar left by a single drop of vitriol—happily the only drop of an entire phial—thrown upon her by one of her own jealous sex, that reached the pretty face it was intended to mar. But when the observer had studied the eyes sufficiently to notice this defect, he was generally incapacitated for criticism; and even the scar on her cheek was thought by some to add piquancy to her smile. The youthful editor of the Fiddletown ''Avalanche'' had said privately that it was "an exaggerated dimple." Colonel Starbottle was instantly "reminded of the beautifying patches of the days of Queen Anne, but more particularly, sir, of the blankest beautiful women that, blank you, you ever laid your two blank eyes upon. A creole woman, sir, in New Orleans. And this woman had a scar—a line extending, blank me, from her eye to her blank chin. And this woman, sir, thrilled you, sir, maddened you, sir, absolutely sent your blank soul to perdition with her blank fascination! And one day I said to her, 'Celeste, how in blank did you come by that beautiful scar, blank you?' And she said to me, 'Star, there isn't another white man that I'd confide in but you; but I made that scar myself, purposely, I did, blank me.' These were her very words, sir, and perhaps you think it a blank lie, sir, but I'll put up any blank sum you can name and prove it, blank me." Indeed, most of the male population of Fiddletown were or had been in love with her. Of this number, about one-half believed that their love was returned, with the exception, possibly, of her own husband. He alone had been known to express skepticism. The name of the gentleman who enjoyed this infelicitous distinction was Tretherick. He had been divorced from an excellent wife to marry this Fiddletown enchantress. She, also, had been divorced; but it was hinted that some previous experiences of hers in that legal formality had made it perhaps less novel, and probably less sacrificial. I would not have it inferred from this that she was deficient in sentiment, or devoid of its highest moral expression. Her intimate friend had written (on the occasion of her second divorce), "The cold world does not understand Clara yet," and Colonel Starbottle had remarked, blankly, that with the exception of a single woman in Opelousas Parish, Loouisanna, she had more soul than the whole caboodle of them put together. Few indeed could read those lines entitled "Infelissimus," commencing "Why waves no cypress o'er this brow?" originally published in the ''Avalanche'' over the signature of "The Lady Clare," without feeling the tear of sensibility tremble on his eyelids, or the glow of virtuous indignation mantle his cheek, at the low brutality and pitiable jocularity of ''The Dutch Flat Intelligencer'', which the next week had suggested the exotic character of the cypress, and its entire absence from Fiddletown, as a reasonable answer to the query. Indeed, it was this tendency to elaborate her feelings in a metrical manner, and deliver them to the cold world through the medium of the newspapers, that first attracted the attention of Tretherick. Several poems descriptive of the effects of California scenery upon a too sensitive soul, and of the vague yearnings for the infinite which an enforced study of the heartlessness of California society produced in the poetic breast, impressed Mr. Tretherick, who was then driving a six-mule freight wagon between Knight's Ferry and Stockton, to seek out the unknown poetess. Mr. Tretherick was himself dimly conscious of a certain hidden sentiment in his own nature; and it is possible that some reflections on the vanity of his pursuit—he supplied several mining camps with whisky and tobacco—in conjunction with the dreariness of the dusty plain on which he habitually drove, may have touched some chord in sympathy with this sensitive woman. Howbeit, after a brief courtship—as brief as was consistent with some previous legal formalities—they were married; and Mr. Tretherick brought his blushing bride to Fiddletown, or "Fidéletown," as Mrs. Tretherick preferred to call it in her poems. The union was not a felicitous one. It was not long before Mr. Tretherick discovered that the sentiment he had fostered while freighting between Stockton and Knight's Ferry was different from that which his wife had evolved from the contemplation of California scenery and her own soul. Being a man of imperfect logic, this caused him to beat her; and she, being equally faulty in deduction, was impelled to a certain degree of unfaithfulness on the same premise. Then Mr. Tretherick began to drink, and Mrs. T. to contribute regularly to the columns of the ''Avalanche''. It was at this time that Colonel Starbottle discovered a similarity in Mrs. Tretherick's verse to the genius of Sappho, and pointed it out to the citizens of Fiddletown in a two-columned criticism, signed "A. S.," also published in the ''Avalanche'', and supported by extensive quotation. As the ''Avalanche'' did not possess a font of Greek type, the editor was obliged to reproduce the Leucadian numbers in the ordinary Roman letter, to the intense disgust of Colonel Starbottle, and the vast delight of Fiddletown, who saw fit to accept the text as an excellent imitation of Choctaw—a language with which the Colonel, as a whilom resident of the Indian Territories, was supposed to be familiar. Indeed, the next week's ''Intelligencer'' contained some vile doggerel supposed to be an answer to Mrs. T.'s poem, ostensibly written by the wife of a Digger Indian chief, accompanied by a glowing eulogium signed "A. S. S." The result of this jocularity was briefly given in a later copy of the ''Avalanche''. "An unfortunate rencontre took place on Monday last, between the Hon. Jackson Flash of ''The Dutch Flat Intelligencer'' and the well-known Col. Starbottle of this place, in front of the Eureka Saloon. Two shots were fired by the parties without injury to either, although it is said that a passing Chinaman received fifteen buckshot in the calves of his legs from the Colonel's double-barreled shotgun, which were not intended for him. John will learn to keep out of the way of Melican man's firearms hereafter. The cause of the affray is not known, although it is hinted that there is a lady in the case. The rumor that points to a well-known and beautiful poetess whose lucubrations have often graced our columns seems to gain credence from those that are posted." Meanwhile the passiveness displayed by Tretherick under these trying circumstances was fully appreciated in the gulches. "The old man's head is level," said one long-booted philosopher. "Ef the Colonel kills Flash, Mrs. Tretherick is avenged: if Flash drops the Colonel, Tretherick is all right. Either way, he's got a sure thing." During this delicate condition of affairs, Mrs. Tretherick one day left her husband's home and took refuge at the Fiddletown Hotel, with only the clothes she had on her back. Here she staid for several weeks, during which period it is only justice to say that she bore herself with the strictest propriety. It was a clear morning in early spring that Mrs. Tretherick, unattended, left the hotel, and walked down the narrow street toward the fringe of dark pines which indicated the extreme limits of Fiddletown. The few loungers at that early hour were preoccupied with the departure of the Wingdown coach at the other extremity of the street; and Mrs. Tretherick reached the suburbs of the settlement without discomposing observation. Here she took a cross street or road, running at right angles with the main thoroughfare of Fiddletown and passing through a belt of woodland. It was evidently the exclusive and aristocratic avenue of the town; the dwellings were few, ambitious, and uninterrupted by shops. And here she was joined by Col. Starbottle. The gallant Colonel, notwithstanding that he bore the swelling port which usually distinguished him—that his coat was tightly buttoned and his boots tightly fitting, and that his cane, hooked over his arm, swung jauntily—was not entirely at his ease. Mrs. Tretherick, however, vouchsafed him a gracious smile and a glance of her dangerous eyes; and the Colonel, with an embarrassed cough and a slight strut, took his place at her side. "The coast is clear," said the Colonel, "and Tretherick is over at Dutch Flat on a spree. There is no one in the house but a Chinaman; and you need fear no trouble from him. ''I''," he continued, with a slight inflation of the chest that imperiled the security of his button, "I will see that you are protected in the removal of your property." "I'm sure it's very kind of you, and so disinterested!" simpered the lady as they walked along. "It's so pleasant to meet someone who has soul—someone to sympathize with in a community so hardened and heartless as this." And Mrs. Tretherick cast down her eyes, but not until they wrought their perfect and accepted work upon her companion. "Yes, certainly, of course," said the Colonel, glancing nervously up and down the street; "yes, certainly." Perceiving, however, that there was no one in sight or hearing, he proceeded at once to inform Mrs. Tretherick that the great trouble of his life, in fact, had been the possession of too much soul. That many women—as a gentleman she would excuse him, of course, from mentioning names—but many beautiful women had often sought his society, but being deficient, madam, absolutely deficient, in this quality, he could not reciprocate. But when two natures thoroughly in sympathy—despising alike the sordid trammels of a low and vulgar community and the conventional restraints of a hypocritical society—when two souls in perfect accord met and mingled in poetical union, then—but here the Colonel's speech, which had been remarkable for a certain whisky-and-watery fluency, grew husky, almost inaudible, and decidedly incoherent. Possibly Mrs. Tretherick may have heard something like it before, and was enabled to fill the hiatus. Nevertheless, the cheek that was on the side of the Colonel was quite virginal and bashfully conscious until they reached their destination. It was a pretty little cottage, quite fresh and warm with paint, very pleasantly relieved against a platoon of pines, some of whose foremost files had been displaced to give freedom to the fenced enclosure in which it sat. In the vivid sunlight and perfect silence, it had a new, uninhabited look, as if the carpenters and painters had just left it. At the farther end of the lot, a Chinaman was stolidly digging; but there was no other sign of occupancy. "The coast," as the Colonel had said, was indeed "clear." Mrs. Tretherick paused at the gate. The Colonel would have entered with her, but was stopped by a gesture. "Come for me in a couple of hours, and I shall have everything packed," she said, as she smiled, and extended her hand. The Colonel seized and pressed it with great fervor. Perhaps the pressure was slightly returned; for the gallant Colonel was impelled to inflate his chest, and trip away as smartly as his stubby-toed, high-heeled boots would permit. When he had gone, Mrs. Tretherick opened the door, listened a moment in the deserted hall, and then ran quickly up-stairs to what had been her bed-room. Everything there was unchanged as on the night she left it. On the dressing-table stood her band-box, as she remembered to have left it when she took out her bonnet. On the mantle lay the other glove she had forgotten in her flight. The two lower drawers of the bureau were half-open—she had forgotten to shut them—and on its marble top lay her shawl pin and a soiled cuff. What other recollections came upon her I know not; but she suddenly grew quite white, shivered, and listened with a beating heart and her hand upon the door. Then she stepped to the mirror, and half fearfully, half curiously, parted with her fingers the braids of her blond hair above her little pink ear, until she came upon an ugly, half-healed scar. She gazed at this, moving her pretty head up and down to get a better light upon it, until the slight cast in her velvety eyes became very strongly marked indeed. Then she turned away with a light, reckless, foolish laugh, and ran to the closet where hung her precious dresses. These she inspected nervously, and missing suddenly a favorite black silk from its accustomed peg, for a moment, thought she should have fainted. But discovering it the next instant lying upon a trunk where she had thrown it, a feeling of thankfulness to a Superior Being who protects the friendless, for the first time sincerely thrilled her. Then, albeit she was hurried for time, she could not resist trying the effect of a certain lavender neck ribbon upon the dress she was then wearing, before the mirror. And then suddenly she became aware of a child's voice close beside her, and she stopped. And then the child's voice repeated, "Is it mamma?" Mrs. Tretherick faced quickly about. Standing in the doorway was a little girl of six or seven. Her dress had been originally fine, but was torn and dirty; and her hair, which was a very violent red, was tumbled serio-comically about her forehead. For all this, she was a picturesque little thing, even through whose childish timidity there was a certain self-sustained air which is apt to come upon children who are left much to themselves. She was holding under her arm a rag doll, apparently of her own workmanship, and nearly as large as herself—a doll with a cylindrical head, and features roughly indicated with charcoal. A long shawl, evidently belonging to a grown person, dropped from her shoulders and swept the floor. The spectacle did not excite Mrs. Tretherick's delight. Perhaps she had but a small sense of humor. Certainly, when the child, still standing in the doorway, again asked, "Is it mamma?" she answered sharply, "No, it isn't," and turned a severe look upon the intruder. The child retreated a step, and then, gaining courage with the distance, said in deliciously imperfect speech: "Dow 'way then—why don't you dow away?" But Mrs. Tretherick was eying the shawl. Suddenly she whipped it off the child's shoulders, and said angrily: "How dared you take my things—you bad child?" "Is it yours? Then you are my mamma; ain't you? You are Mamma!" she continued gleefully; and before Mrs. Tretherick could avoid her, she had dropped her doll, and, catching the woman's skirts with both hands, was dancing up and down before her. "What's your name, child?" said Mrs. Tretherick coldly, removing the small and not very white hands from her garments. "Tarry." "Tarry?" "Yeth. Tarry. Tarowline." "Caroline?" "Yeth. Tarowline Tretherick." "Whose child ''are'' you?" demanded Mrs. Tretherick still more coldly, to keep down a rising fear. "Why, yours," said the little creature with a laugh. "I'm your little durl. You're my mamma—my new mamma—don't you know my ole mamma's dorn away, never to tum back any more? I don't live wid my ol' mamma now. I live wid you and Papa." "How long have you been here?" asked Mrs. Tretherick snappishly. "I fink it's free days," said Carry reflectively. "You think!—don't you know?"—sneered Mrs. Tretherick. "Then, where did you come from?" Carry's lip began to work under this sharp cross-examination. With a great effort and a small gulp, she got the better of it, and answered: "Papa—papa fetched me—from Miss Simmons—from Sacramento, last week." "Last week! You said three days just now," returned Mrs. Tretherick with severe deliberation. "I mean a monf," said Carry, now utterly adrift in sheer helplessness and confusion. "Do you know what you are talking about?" demanded Mrs. Tretherick shrilly, restraining an impulse to shake the little figure before her and precipitate the truth by specific gravity. But the flaming red head here suddenly disappeared in the folds of Mrs. Tretherick's dress, as if it were trying to extinguish itself forever. "There now—stop that sniffling," said Mrs. Tretherick, extricating her dress from the moist embraces of the child and feeling exceedingly uncomfortable. "Wipe your face now, and run away, and don't bother. Stop," she continued, as Carry moved away. "Where's your papa?" "He's dorn away too. He's sick. He's been dorn"—she hesitated—"two—free—days." "Who takes care of you, child?" said Mrs. Tretherick, eying her curiously. "John—the Chinaman. I tresses myselth. John tooks and makes the beds." "Well, now, run away and behave yourself, and don't bother me any more," said Mrs. Tretherick, remembering the object of her visit. "Stop—where are you going?" she added as the child began to ascend the stairs, dragging the long doll after her by one helpless leg. "Doin' upstairs to play and be dood, and no bother mamma." "I ain't your mamma," shouted Mrs. Tretherick, and then she swiftly re-entered her bedroom and slammed the door. Once inside, she drew forth a large trunk from the closet and set to work with querulous and fretful haste to pack her wardrobe. She tore her best dress in taking it from the hook on which it hung: she scratched her soft hands twice with an ambushed pin. All the while, she kept up an indignant commentary on the events of the past few moments. She said to herself she saw it all. Tretherick had sent for this child of his first wife—this child of whose existence he had never seemed to care—just to insult her—to fill her place. Doubtless the first wife herself would follow soon, or perhaps there would be a third. Red hair, not auburn, but ''red''—of course the child—this Caroline—looked like its mother, and, if so, she was anything but pretty. Or the whole thing had been prepared—this red-haired child—the image of its mother—had been kept at a convenient distance at Sacramento, ready to be sent for when needed. She remembered his occasional visits there—on business, as he said. Perhaps the mother already was there—but no—she had gone East. Nevertheless, Mrs. Tretherick, in her then state of mind, preferred to dwell upon the fact that she might be there. She was dimly conscious, also, of a certain satisfaction in exaggerating her feelings. Surely no woman had ever been so shamefully abused. In fancy, she sketched a picture of herself sitting alone and deserted, at sunset, among the fallen columns of a ruined temple,—in a melancholy yet graceful attitude, while her husband drove rapidly away in a luxurious coach and four with a red-haired woman at his side. Sitting upon the trunk she had just packed, she partly composed a lugubrious poem describing her sufferings as, wandering alone and poorly clad, she came upon her husband and "another" flaunting in silks and diamonds. She pictured herself dying of consumption, brought on by sorrow—a beautiful wreck, yet still fascinating, gazed upon adoringly by the editor of the ''Avalanche'' and Colonel Starbottle. And where was Colonel Starbottle all this while,—why didn't he come? He, at least, understood her. He—she laughed the reckless, light laugh of a few moments before; and then her face suddenly grew grave, as it had not a few moments before. What was that little red-haired imp doing all this time? Why was she so quiet? She opened the door noiselessly, and listened. She fancied that she heard, above the multitudinous small noises and creakings and warpings of the vacant house, a smaller voice singing on the floor above. This, as she remembered, was only an open attic that had been used as a store-room. With a half-guilty consciousness, she crept softly up-stairs and, pushing the door partly open, looked within. Athwart the long, low-studded attic, a slant sunbeam from a single small window lay, filled with dancing motes, and only half illuminating the barren, dreary apartment. In the ray of this sunbeam she saw the child's glowing hair, as if crowned by a red aureole, as she sat upon the floor with her exaggerated doll between her knees. She appeared to be talking to it; and it was not long before Mrs. Tretherick observed that she was rehearsing the interview of a half-hour before. She catechised the doll severely—cross-examining it in regard to the duration of its stay there, and generally on the measure of time. The imitation of Mrs. Tretherick's manner was exceedingly successful, and the conversation almost a literal reproduction, with a single exception. After she had informed the doll that she was not her mother, at the close of the interview she added pathetically, "that if she was dood—very dood—she might be her mamma, and love her very much." I have already hinted that Mrs. Tretherick was deficient in a sense of humor. Perhaps it was for this reason that this whole scene affected her most unpleasantly; and the conclusion sent the blood tingling to her cheek. There was something, too, inconceivably lonely in the situation; the unfurnished vacant room, the half lights, the monstrous doll, whose very size seemed to give a pathetic significance to its speechlessness, the smallness of the one animate, self-centered figure—all these touched more or less deeply the half-poetic sensibilities of the woman. She could not help utilizing the impression as she stood there, and thought what a fine poem might be constructed from this material if the room were a little darker, the child lonelier—say, sitting beside a dead mother's bier, and the wind wailing in the turrets. And then she suddenly heard footsteps at the door below, and recognized the tread of the Colonel's cane. She flew swiftly down the stairs, and encountered the Colonel in the hall. Here she poured into his astonished ear a voluble and exaggerated statement of her discovery, and indignant recital of her wrongs. "Don't tell me the whole thing wasn't arranged beforehand; for I know it was!" she almost screamed. "And think," she added, "of the heartlessness of the wretch, leaving his own child alone here in that way." "It's a blank shame!" stammered the Colonel, without the least idea of what he was talking about. In fact, utterly unable as he was to comprehend a reason for the woman's excitement, with his estimate of her character, I fear he showed it more plainly than he intended. He stammered, expanded his chest, looked stern, gallant, tender, but all unintelligently. Mrs. Tretherick, for an instant, experienced a sickening doubt of the existence of natures in perfect affinity. "It's of no use," said Mrs. Tretherick with sudden vehemence, in answer to some inaudible remark of the Colonel's, and withdrawing her hand from the fervent grasp of that ardent and sympathetic man. "It's of no use; my mind is made up. You can send for my trunk as soon as you like; but ''I'' shall stay here, and confront that man with the proof of his vileness. I will put him face to face with his infamy." I do not know whether Colonel Starbottle thoroughly appreciated the convincing proof of Tretherick's unfaithfulness and malignity afforded by the damning evidence of the existence of Tretherick's own child in his own house. He was dimly aware, however, of some unforeseen obstacle to the perfect expression of the infinite longing of his own sentimental nature. But, before he could say anything, Carry appeared on the landing above them, looking timidly, and yet half-critically, at the pair. "That's her," said Mrs. Tretherick excitedly. In her deepest emotions, in either verse or prose, she rose above a consideration of grammatical construction. "Ah!" said the Colonel, with a sudden assumption of parental affection and jocularity that was glaringly unreal and affected. "Ah! pretty little girl, pretty little girl! How do you do? How are you? You find yourself pretty well, do you, pretty little girl?" The Colonel's impulse also was to expand his chest and swing his cane, until it occurred to him that this action might be ineffective with a child of six or seven. Carry, however, took no immediate notice of this advance, but further discomposed the chivalrous Colonel by running quickly to Mrs. Tretherick and hiding herself, as if for protection, in the folds of her gown. Nevertheless, the Colonel was not vanquished. Falling back into an attitude of respectful admiration, he pointed out a marvelous resemblance to the "Madonna and Child." Mrs. Tretherick simpered, but did not dislodge Carry as before. There was an awkward pause for a moment; and then Mrs. Tretherick, motioning significantly to the child, said in a whisper: "Go now. Don't come here again, but meet me to-night at the hotel." She extended her hand; the Colonel bent over it gallantly and, raising his hat, the next moment was gone. "Do you think," said Mrs. Tretherick with an embarrassed voice and a prodigious blush, looking down, and addressing the fiery curls just visible in the folds of her dress—"do you think you will be 'dood' if I let you stay in here and sit with me?" "And let me tall you mamma?" queried Carry, looking up. "And let you call me mamma!" assented Mrs. Tretherick with an embarrassed laugh. "Yeth," said Carry promptly. They entered the bedroom together. Carry's eye instantly caught sight of the trunk. "Are you dowin' away adain, Mamma?" she said with a quick nervous look, and a clutch at the woman's dress. "No-o," said Mrs. Tretherick, looking out of the window. "Only playing your dowin' away," suggested Carry with a laugh. "Let me play too." Mrs. T. assented. Carry flew into the next room, and presently reappeared dragging a small trunk, into which she gravely proceeded to pack her clothes. Mrs. Tretherick noticed that they were not many. A question or two regarding them brought out some further replies from the child; and before many minutes had elapsed, Mrs. Tretherick was in possession of all her earlier history. But, to do this, Mrs. Tretherick had been obliged to take Carry upon her lap, pending the most confidential disclosures. They sat thus a long time after Mrs. Tretherick had apparently ceased to be interested in Carry's disclosures; and when lost in thought, she allowed the child to rattle on unheeded, and ran her fingers through the scarlet curls. "You don't hold me right, Mamma," said Carry at last, after one or two uneasy shiftings of position. "How should I hold you?" asked Mrs. Tretherick with a half-amused, half-embarrassed laugh. "This way," said Carry, curling up into position, with one arm around Mrs. Tretherick's neck and her cheek resting on her bosom; "this way—there." After a little preparatory nestling, not unlike some small animal, she closed her eyes, and went to sleep. For a few moments the woman sat silent, scarcely daring to breathe in that artificial attitude. And then, whether from some occult sympathy in the touch, or God best knows what, a sudden fancy began to thrill her. She began by remembering an old pain that she had forgotten, an old horror that she had resolutely put away all these years. She recalled days of sickness and distrust—days of an overshadowing fear—days of preparation for something that was to be prevented, that ''was'' prevented, with mortal agony and fear. She thought of a life that might have been—she dared not say ''had'' been—and wondered. It was six years ago; if it had lived, it would have been as old as Carry. The arms which were folded loosely around the sleeping child began to tremble, and tighten their clasp. And then the deep potential impulse came, and with a half-sob, half-sigh, she threw her arms out and drew the body of the sleeping child down, down, into her breast, down again and again as if she would hide it in the grave dug there years before. And the gust that shook her passed, and then, ah me! the rain. A drop or two fell upon the curls of Carry, and she moved uneasily in her sleep. But the woman soothed her again—it was ''so'' easy to do it now—and they sat there quiet and undisturbed, so quiet that they might have seemed incorporate of the lonely silent house, the slowly declining sunbeams, and the general air of desertion and abandonment, yet a desertion that had in it nothing of age, decay, or despair. Colonel Starbottle waited at the Fiddletown Hotel all that night in vain. And the next morning, when Mr. Tretherick returned to his husks, he found the house vacant and untenanted, except by motes and sunbeams. {{heading|II|3|c|normal}} {{sc|When}} it was fairly known that Mrs. Tretherick had run away, taking Mr. Tretherick's own child with her, there was some excitement and much diversity of opinion, in Fiddletown. ''The Dutch Flat Intelligencer'' openly alluded to the "forcible abduction" of the child with the same freedom, and it is to be feared the same prejudice, with which it had criticized the abductor's poetry. All of Mrs. Tretherick's own sex, and perhaps a few of the opposite sex, whose distinctive quality was not, however, very strongly indicated, fully coincided in the views of the ''Intelligencer''. The majority, however, evaded the moral issue; that Mrs. Tretherick had shaken the red dust of Fiddletown from her dainty slippers was enough for them to know. They mourned the loss of the fair abductor more than her offense. They promptly rejected Tretherick as an injured husband and disconsolate father, and even went so far as to openly cast discredit on the sincerity of his grief. They reserved an ironical condolence for Colonel Starbottle, overbearing that excellent man with untimely and demonstrative sympathy in barrooms, saloons, and other localities not generally deemed favorable to the display of sentiment. "She was alliz a skittish thing, Kernel," said one sympathizer, with a fine affectation of gloomy concern and great readiness of illustration; "and it's kinder nat'ril thet she'd get away someday, and stampede that theer colt: but thet she should shake ''you'', Kernel, that she should just shake you—is what gits me. And they do say thet you jist hung around thet hotel all night, and pay-rolled them corriders, and histed yourself up and down them stairs, and meandered in and out o' thet piazzy, and all for nothing?" It was another generous and tenderly commiserating spirit that poured additional oil and wine on the Colonel's wounds. "The boys yer let on thet Mrs. Tretherick prevailed on ye to pack her trunk and a baby over from the house to the stage offis, and that the chap ez ''did'' go off with her thanked you, and offered you two short bits, and sed ez how he liked your looks, and ud employ you agin—and now you say it ain't so? Well—I'll tell the boys it ain't so, and I'm glad I met you, for stories ''do'' get round." Happily for Mrs. Tretherick's reputation, however, the Chinaman in Tretherick's employment, who was the only eye-witness of her flight, stated that she was unaccompanied, except by the child. He further deposed that, obeying her orders, he had stopped the Sacramento coach, and secured a passage for herself and child to San Francisco. It was true that Ah Fe's testimony was of no legal value. But nobody doubted it. Even those who were skeptical of the pagan's ability to recognize the sacredness of the truth admitted his passionless, unprejudiced unconcern. But it would appear, from a hitherto unrecorded passage of this veracious chronicle, that herein they were mistaken. It was about six months after the disappearance of Mrs. Tretherick that Ah Fe, while working in Tretherick's lot, was hailed by two passing Chinamen. They were the ordinary mining coolies, equipped with long poles and baskets for their usual pilgrimages. An animated conversation at once ensued between Ah Fe and his brother Mongolians—a conversation characterized by that usual shrill volubility and apparent animosity which was at once the delight and scorn of the intelligent Caucasian who did not understand a word of it. Such, at least, was the feeling with which Mr. Tretherick on his veranda and Colonel Starbottle, who was passing, regarded their heathenish jargon. The gallant Colonel simply kicked them out of his way; the irate Tretherick, with an oath, threw a stone at the group, and dispersed them, but not before one or two slips of yellow rice paper, marked with hieroglyphics, were exchanged, and a small parcel put into Ah Fe's hands. When Ah Fe opened this in the dim solitude of his kitchen, he found a little girl's apron, freshly washed, ironed, and folded. On the corner of the hem were the initials "C. T." Ah Fe tucked it away in a corner of his blouse, and proceeded to wash his dishes in the sink with a smile of guileless satisfaction. Two days after this, Ah Fe confronted his master. "Me no likee Fiddletown. Me belly sick. Me go now." Mr. Tretherick violently suggested a profane locality. Ah Fe gazed at him placidly, and withdrew. Before leaving Fiddletown, however, he accidentally met Col. Starbottle, and dropped a few incoherent phrases which apparently interested that gentleman. When he concluded, the Colonel handed him a letter and a twenty-dollar gold piece. "If you bring me an answer, I'll double that—Sabe, John?" Ah Fe nodded. An interview equally accidental, with precisely the same result, took place between Ah Fe and another gentleman, whom I suspect to have been the youthful editor of the ''Avalanche''. Yet I regret to state that, after proceeding some distance on his journey, Ah Fe calmly broke the seals of both letters, and after trying to read them upside down and sideways, finally divided them into accurate squares, and in this condition disposed of them to a brother Celestial whom he met on the road, for a trifling gratuity. The agony of Colonel Starbottle on finding his wash-bill made out on the unwritten side of one of these squares, and delivered to him with his weekly clean clothes, and the subsequent discovery that the remaining portions of his letter were circulated by the same method from the Chinese laundry of one Fung Ti of Fiddletown, has been described to me as peculiarly affecting. Yet I am satisfied that a higher nature, rising above the levity induced by the mere contemplation of the insignificant details of this breach of trust, would find ample retributive justice in the difficulties that subsequently attended Ah Fe's pilgrimage. On the road to Sacramento he was twice playfully thrown from the top of the stage-coach by an intelligent but deeply intoxicated Caucasian, whose moral nature was shocked at riding with one addicted to opium smoking. At Hangtown he was beaten by a passing stranger—purely an act of Christian supererogation. At Dutch Flat he was robbed by well-known hands from unknown motives. At Sacramento he was arrested on suspicion of being something or other, and discharged with a severe reprimand—possibly for not being it, and so delaying the course of justice. At San Francisco he was freely stoned by children of the public schools, but by carefully avoiding these monuments of enlightened progress, he at last reached, in comparative safety, the Chinese quarters, where his abuse was confined to the police and limited by the strong arm of the law. The next day he entered the wash house of Chy Fook as an assistant, and on the following Friday was sent with a basket of clean clothes to Chy Fook's several clients. It was the usual foggy afternoon as he climbed the long wind-swept hill of California Street—one of those bleak, gray intervals that made the summer a misnomer to any but the liveliest San Franciscan fancy. There was no warmth or color in earth or sky, no light nor shade within or without, only one monotonous, universal neutral tint over everything. There was a fierce unrest in the wind- whipped streets: there was a dreary vacant quiet in the gray houses. When Ah Fe reached the top of the hill, the Mission Ridge was already hidden, and the chill sea breeze made him shiver. As he put down his basket to rest himself, it is possible that to his defective intelligence and heathen experience, this "God's own climate," as was called, seemed to possess but scant tenderness, softness, or mercy. But it is possible that Ah Fe illogically confounded this season with his old persecutors, the school children, who, being released from studious confinement, at this hour were generally most aggressive. So he hastened on, and turning a corner, at last stopped before a small house. It was the usual San Franciscan urban cottage. There was the little strip of cold green shrubbery before it; the chilly, bare veranda, and above this, again, the grim balcony, on which no one sat. Ah Fe rang the bell. A servant appeared, glanced at his basket, and reluctantly admitted him, as if he were some necessary domestic animal. Ah Fe silently mounted the stairs, and entering the open door of the front chamber, put down the basket and stood passively on the threshold. A woman, who was sitting in the cold gray light of the window, with a child in her lap, rose listlessly, and came toward him. Ah Fe instantly recognized Mrs. Tretherick; but not a muscle of his immobile face changed, nor did his slant eyes lighten as he met her own placidly. She evidently did not recognize him as she began to count the clothes. But the child, curiously examining him, suddenly uttered a short, glad cry. "Why, it's John, Mamma—It's our old John what we had in Fiddletown." For an instant Ah Fe's eyes and teeth electrically lightened. The child clapped her hands, and caught at his blouse. Then he said shortly: "Me John—Ah Fe—allee same. Me know you. How do?" Mrs. Tretherick dropped the clothes nervously, and looked hard at Ah Fe. Wanting the quick-witted instinct of affection that sharpened Carry's perception, she even then could not distinguish him above his fellows. With a recollection of past pain, and an obscure suspicion of impending danger, she asked him when he had left Fiddletown. "Longee time. No likee Fiddletown, no likee Tlevelick. Likee San Flisco. Likee washee. Likee Tally." Ah Fe's laconics pleased Mrs. Tretherick. She did not stop to consider how much an imperfect knowledge of English added to his curt directness and sincerity. But she said, "Don't tell anybody you have seen me," and took out her pocket-book. Ah Fe, without looking at it, saw that it was nearly empty. Ah Fe, without examining the apartment, saw that it was scantily furnished. Ah Fe, without removing his eyes from blank vacancy, saw that both Mrs. Tretherick and Carry were poorly dressed. Yet it is my duty to state that Ah Fe's long fingers closed promptly and firmly over the half-dollar which Mrs. Tretherick extended to him. Then he began to fumble in his blouse with a series of extraordinary contortions. After a few moments, he extracted from apparently no particular place a child's apron, which he laid upon the basket with the remark: "One piecee washman flagittee." Then he began anew his fumblings and contortions. At last his efforts were rewarded by his producing, apparently from his right ear, a many-folded piece of tissue paper. Unwrapping this carefully, he at last disclosed two twenty-dollar gold pieces, which he handed to Mrs. Tretherick. "You leavee money top side of blulow, Fiddletown, me findee money. Me fetchee money to you. All lightee." "But I left no money on the top of the bureau, John," said Mrs. Tretherick earnestly. "There must be some mistake. It belongs to some other person. Take it back, John." Ah Fe's brow darkened. He drew away from Mrs. Tretherick's extended hand, and began hastily to gather up his basket. "Me no takee it back. No, no! Bimeby pleesman he catchee me. He say, 'God damn thief—catchee flowty dollar—come to jailee.' Me no takee back. You leavee money top side blulow, Fiddletown. Me fetchee money you. Me no takee back." Mrs. Tretherick hesitated. In the confusion of her flight, she ''might'' have left the money in the manner he had said. In any event, she had no right to jeopardize this honest Chinaman's safety by refusing it. So she said: "Very well, John, I will keep it. But you must come again and see me—" here Mrs. T. hesitated with a new and sudden revelation of the fact that any man could wish to see any other than herself—"and, and—Carry." Ah Fe's face lightened. He even uttered a short ventriloquistic laugh without moving his mouth. Then, shouldering his basket, he shut the door carefully and slid quietly down stairs. In the lower hall he, however, found an unexpected difficulty in opening the front door, and, after fumbling vainly at the lock for a moment, looked around for some help or instruction. But the Irish handmaid who had let him in was contemptuously oblivious of his needs, and did not appear. There occurred a mysterious and painful incident, which I shall simply record without attempting to explain. On the hall table a scarf, evidently the property of the servant before alluded to, was lying. As Ah Fe tried the lock with one hand, the other rested lightly on the table. Suddenly, and apparently of its own volition, the scarf began to creep slowly toward Ah Fe's hand. From Ah Fe's hand it began to creep up his sleeve slowly, and with an insinuating, snake-like motion; and then disappeared somewhere in the recesses of his blouse. Without betraying the least interest or concern in this phenomenon, Ah Fe still repeated his experiments upon the lock. A moment later the tablecloth of red damask, moved by apparently the same mysterious impulse, slowly gathered itself under Ah Fe's fingers, and sinuously disappeared by the same hidden channel. What further mystery might have followed, I cannot say, for at this moment Ah Fe discovered the secret of the lock, and was enabled to open the door coincident with the sound of footsteps upon the kitchen stairs. Ah Fe did not hasten his movements, but patiently shouldering his basket, closed the door carefully behind him again, and stepped forth into the thick encompassing fog that now shrouded earth and sky. From her high casement window, Mrs. Tretherick watched Ah Fe's figure until it disappeared in the gray cloud. In her present loneliness, she felt a keen sense of gratitude toward him, and may have ascribed to the higher emotions and the consciousness of a good deed that certain expansiveness of the chest, and swelling of the bosom, that was really due to the hidden presence of the scarf and tablecloth under his blouse. For Mrs. Tretherick was still poetically sensitive. As the gray fog deepened into night, she drew Carry closer toward her, and, above the prattle of the child, pursued a vein of sentimental and egotistic recollection at once bitter and dangerous. The sudden apparition of Ah Fe linked her again with her past life at Fiddletown. Over the dreary interval between, she was now wandering—a journey so piteous, willful, thorny, and useless that it was no wonder that at last Carry stopped suddenly in the midst of her voluble confidences to throw her small arms around the woman's neck, and bid her not to cry. Heaven forefend that I should use a pen that should be ever dedicated to an exposition of unalterable moral principle to transcribe Mrs. Tretherick's own theory of this interval and episode, with its feeble palliations, its illogical deductions, its fond excuses, and weak apologies. It would seem, however, that her experience had been hard. Her slender stock of money was soon exhausted. At Sacramento she found that the composition of verse, although appealing to the highest emotions of the human heart, and compelling the editorial breast to the noblest commendation in the editorial pages, was singularly inadequate to defray the expenses of herself and Carry. Then she tried the stage, but failed signally. Possibly her conception of the passions was different from that which obtained with a Sacramento audience; but it was certain that her charming presence, so effective at short range, was not sufficiently pronounced for the footlights. She had admirers enough in the green-room, but awakened no abiding affection among the audience. In this strait, it occurred to her that she had a voice—a contralto of no very great compass or cultivation, but singularly sweet and touching; and she finally obtained position in a church choir. She held it for three months, greatly to her pecuniary advantage, and, it is said, much to the satisfaction of the gentlemen in the back pews, who faced toward her during the singing of the last hymn. I remember her quite distinctly at this time. The light that slanted through the oriel of St. Dives's choir was wont to fall very tenderly on her beautiful head with its stacked masses of deerskin-colored hair, on the low black arches of her brows, and to deepen the pretty fringes that shaded her eyes of Genoa velvet. Very pleasant it was to watch the opening and shutting of that small straight mouth, with its quick revelation of little white teeth, and to see the foolish blood faintly deepen her satin cheek as you watched. For Mrs. Tretherick was very sweetly conscious of admiration and, like most pretty women, gathered herself under your eye like a racer under the spur. And then, of course, there came trouble. I have it from the soprano—a little lady who possessed even more than the usual unprejudiced judgment of her sex—that Mrs. Tretherick's conduct was simply shameful; that her conceit was unbearable; that, if she considered the rest of the choir as slaves, she, the soprano, would like to know it; that her conduct on Easter Sunday with the basso had attracted the attention of the whole congregation; and that she herself had noticed Doctor Cope twice look up during the service. That her, the soprano's, friends had objected to her singing in the choir with a person who had been on the stage, but she had waived this. Yet she had it from the best authority that Mrs. Tretherick had run away from her husband, and that this red-haired child who sometimes came in the choir was not her own. The tenor confided to me behind the organ that Mrs. Tretherick had a way of sustaining a note at the end of a line in order that her voice might linger longer with the congregation—an act that could be attributed only to a defective moral nature. that as a man—he was a very popular dry goods clerk on weekdays, and sang a good deal from apparently behind his eyebrows on the Sabbath—that as a man, sir, he would put up with it no longer. The basso alone—a short German with a heavy voice, for which he seemed reluctantly responsible, and rather grieved at its possession—stood up for Mrs. Tretherick, and averred that they were jealous of her because she was "bretty." The climax was at last reached in an open quarrel, wherein Mrs. Tretherick used her tongue with such precision of statement and epithet that the soprano burst into hysterical tears, and had to be supported from the choir by her husband and the tenor. This act was marked intentionally to the congregation by the omission of the usual soprano solo. Mrs. Tretherick went home flushed with triumph, but on reaching her room frantically told Carry that they were beggars henceforward; that she—her mother—had just taken the very bread out of her darling's mouth, and ended by bursting into a flood of penitent tears. They did not come so quickly as in her old poetical days; but when they came they stung deeply. She was roused by a formal visit from a vestryman—one of the music committee. Mrs. Tretherick dried her long lashes, put on a new neck ribbon, and went down to the parlor. She stayed there two hours—a fact that might have occasioned some remark but that the vestryman was married, and had a family of grown-up daughters. When Mrs. Tretherick returned to her room, she sang to herself in the glass and scolded Carry—but she retained her place in the choir. It was not long, however. In due course of time, her enemies received a powerful addition to their forces in the committeeman's wife. That lady called upon several of the church members and on Dr. Cope's family. The result was that, at a later meeting of the Music Committee, Mrs. Tretherick's voice was declared inadequate to the size of the building and she was invited to resign. She did so. She had been out of a situation for two months, and her scant means were almost exhausted, when Ah Fe's unexpected treasure was tossed into her lap. The gray fog deepened into night, and the street lamps started into shivering life as, absorbed in these unprofitable memories, Mrs. Tretherick still sat drearily at her window. Even Carry had slipped away unnoticed; and her abrupt entrance with the damp evening paper in her hand roused Mrs. Tretherick, and brought her back to an active realization of the present. For Mrs. Tretherick was wont to scan the advertisements in the faint hope of finding some avenue of employment—she knew not what—open to her needs; and Carry had noted this habit. Mrs. Tretherick mechanically closed the shutters, lit the lights, and opened the paper. Her eye fell instinctively on the following paragraph in the telegraphic column: {{fine block|Fiddletown, 7th.—Mr. James Tretherick, an old resident of thisplace, died last night of delirium tremens. Mr. Tretherick was addicted to intemperate habits, said to have been induced by domestic trouble.}} Mrs. Tretherick did not start. She quietly turned over another page of the paper, and glanced at Carry. The child was absorbed in a book. Mrs. Tretherick uttered no word, but during the remainder of the evening was unusually silent and cold. When Carry was undressed and in bed, Mrs. Tretherick suddenly dropped on her knees beside the bed, and, taking Carry's flaming head between her hands, said: "Should you like to have another papa, Carry, darling?" "No," said Carry, after a moment's thought. "But a papa to help mamma take care of you, to love you, to give you nice clothes, to make a lady of you when you grow up?" Carry turned her sleepy eyes toward the questioner. "Should ''you'', Mamma?" Mrs. Tretherick suddenly flushed to the roots of her hair. "Go to sleep," she said sharply, and turned away. But at midnight the child felt two white arms close tightly around her, and was drawn down into a bosom that heaved, fluttered, and at last was broken up by sobs. "Don't ky, Mamma," whispered Carry, with a vague retrospect of their recent conversation. "Don't ky. I fink I ''should'' like a new papa, if he loved you very much—very, very much!" A month afterward, to everybody's astonishment, Mrs. Tretherick was married. The happy bridegroom was one Colonel Starbottle, recently elected to represent Calaveras County in the legislative councils of the State. As I cannot record the event in finer language than that used by the correspondent of the ''Sacramento Globe'', I venture to quote some of his graceful periods. "The relentless shafts of the sly god have been lately busy among our gallant Solons. We quote 'one more unfortunate.' The latest victim is the Hon. A. Starbottle of Calaveras. The fair enchantress in the case is a beautiful widow, a former votary of Thespis, and lately a fascinating St. Cecilia of one of the most fashionable churches of San Francisco, where she commanded a high salary." The ''Dutch Flat Intelligencer'' saw fit, however, to comment upon the fact with that humorous freedom characteristic of an unfettered press. "The new Democratic war horse from Calaveras has lately advented in the legislature with a little bill to change the name of Tretherick to Starbottle. They call it a marriage certificate down there. Mr. Tretherick has been dead just one month; but we presume the gallant Col. is not afraid of ghosts." It is but just to Mrs. Tretherick to state that the Colonel's victory was by no means an easy one. To a natural degree of coyness on the part of the lady was added the impediment of a rival—a prosperous undertaker from Sacramento, who had first seen and loved Mrs. Tretherick at the theater and church, his professional habits debarring him from ordinary social intercourse, and indeed any other than the most formal public contact with the sex. As this gentleman had made a snug fortune during the felicitous prevalence of a severe epidemic, the Colonel regarded him as a dangerous rival. Fortunately, however, the undertaker was called in professionally to lay out a brother Senator, who had unhappily fallen by the Colonel's pistol in an affair of honor, and either deterred by physical consideration from rivalry, or wisely concluding that the Colonel was professionally valuable, he withdrew from the field. The honeymoon was brief, and brought to a close by an untoward incident. During their bridal trip, Carry had been placed in the charge of Colonel Starbottle's sister. On their return to the city, immediately on reaching their lodgings, Mrs. Starbottle announced her intention of at once proceeding to Mrs. Culpepper's to bring the child home. Colonel Starbottle, who had been exhibiting for some time a certain uneasiness which he had endeavored to overcome by repeated stimulation, finally buttoned his coat tightly across his breast, and after walking unsteadily once or twice up and down the room, suddenly faced his wife with his most imposing manner. "I have deferred," said the Colonel with an exaggeration of port that increased with his inward fear, and a growing thickness of speech—"I have deferr—I may say poshponed statement o' fack thash my duty ter dishclose ter ye. I did no wish to mar sushine mushal happ'ness—to bligh bud o' promise, to darken conjuglar sky by unpleasht revelashun. Musht be done—by G—d, m'm, musht do it now. The chile is gone!" "Gone!" echoed Mrs. Starbottle. There was something in the tone of her voice—in the sudden drawing together of the pupils of her eyes, that for a moment nearly sobered the Colonel, and partly collapsed his chest. "I'll splain all in a minit," he said with a deprecating wave of the hand. "Everything shall be splained. The-the-the-melencholly event wish preshipitate our happ'ness—the myster'us prov'nice wish releash you—releash chile! hunerstan?—releash chile. The mom't Tretherick die—all claim you have in chile through him—die too. Thash law. Who's chile b'long to? Tretherick? Tretherick dead. Chile can't b'long dead man. Damn nonshense b'long dead man. I'sh your chile? no! whose chile then? Chile b'long to 'ts mother. Unnerstan?" "Where is she?" said Mrs. Starbottle, with a very white face and a very low voice. "I'll splain all. Chile b'long to 'ts mother. Thash law. I'm lawyer, leshlator, and American sis'n. Ish my duty as lawyer, as leshlator, and 'merikan sis'n to reshtore chile to suff'rin mother at any coss—any coss." "Where is she?" repeated Mrs. Starbottle, with her eyes still fixed on the Colonel's face. "Gone to 'ts m'o'r. Gone East on Shteamer, yesserday. Waffed by fav'rin gales to suff'rin p'rent. Thash so!" Mrs. Starbottle did not move. The Colonel felt his chest slowly collapsing, but steadied himself against a chair, and endeavored to beam with chivalrous gallantry not unmixed with magisterial firmness upon her as she sat. "Your feelin's, m'm, do honor to yer sex, but conshider situashun. Conshider m'or's feelings—conshider ''my'' feelin's." The Colonel paused, and flourishing a white handkerchief, placed it negligently in his breast, and then smiled tenderly above it, as over laces and ruffles, on the woman before him. "Why should dark shedder cass bligh on two sholes with single beat? Chile's fine chile, good chile, but summonelse chile! chile's gone, Clar'; but all ish'n't gone, Clar'. Conshider dearesht, you all's have me!" Mrs. Starbottle started to her feet. "''You!''" she cried, bringing out a chest note that made the chandeliers ring—"{{sc|You}} that I married to give my darling food and clothes—''You!'' a dog that I whistled to my side to keep the men off me—''You!''" She choked up, and then dashed past him into the inner room, which had been Carry's; then she swept by him again into her own bedroom, and then suddenly reappeared before him, erect, menacing, with a burning fire over her cheekbones, a quick straightening of her arched brows and mouth, a squaring of jaw, and ophidian flattening of the head. "Listen!" she said in a hoarse, half-grown boy's voice. "Hear me! If you ever expect to set eyes on me again, you must find the child. If you ever expect to speak to me again—to touch me—you must bring her back. For where she goes, I go—you hear me!—where she has gone, look for me." She struck out past him again with a quick feminine throwing out of her arms from the elbows down, as if freeing herself from some imaginary bonds, and dashing into her chamber, slammed and locked the door. Colonel Starbottle, although no coward, stood in superstitious fear of an angry woman, and, recoiling as she swept by, lost his unsteady foothold and rolled helplessly on the sofa. Here, after one or two unsuccessful attempts to regain his foothold, he remained, uttering from time to time profane but not entirely coherent or intelligible protests, until at last he succumbed to the exhausting quality of his emotions, and the narcotic quantity of his potations. Meantime, within, Mrs. Starbottle was excitedly gathering her valuables and packing her trunk, even as she had done once before in the course of this remarkable history. Perhaps some recollection of this was in her mind; for she stopped to lean her burning cheeks upon her hand, as if she saw again the figure of the child standing in the doorway, and heard once more a childish voice asking, "Is it mamma?" But the epithet now stung her to the quick, and with a quick, passionate gesture she dashed it away with a tear that had gathered in her eye. And then it chanced that, in turning over some clothes, she came upon the child's slipper with a broken sandal string. She uttered a great cry here—the first she had uttered—and caught it to her breast, kissing it passionately again and again, and rocking from side to side with a motion peculiar to her sex. And then she took it to the window, the better to see it through her now streaming eyes. Here she was taken with a sudden fit of coughing that she could not stifle with the handkerchief she put to her feverish lips. And then she suddenly grew very faint. The window seemed to recede before her, the floor to sink beneath her feet; and staggering to the bed, she fell prone upon it with the sandal and handkerchief pressed to her breast. Her face was quite pale, the orbit of her eyes dark, and there was a spot upon her lip, another on her handkerchief, and still another on the white counterpane of the bed. The wind had risen, rattling the window sashes and swaying the white curtains in a ghostly way. Later, a gray fog stole softly over the roofs, soothing the wind-roughened surfaces, and in- wrapping all things in an uncertain light and a measureless peace. She lay there very quiet—for all her troubles, still a very pretty bride. And on the other side of the bolted door the gallant bridegroom, from his temporary couch, snored peacefully. {{heading|III|3|c|normal}} {{sc|A week}} before Christmas Day, 1870, the little town of Genoa, in the State of New York, exhibited, perhaps more strongly than at any other time, the bitter irony of its founders and sponsors. A driving snow-storm that had whitened every windward hedge, bush, wall, and telegraph pole, played around this soft Italian Capital, whirled in and out of the great staring wooden Doric columns of its post office and hotel, beat upon the cold green shutters of its best houses, and powdered the angular, stiff, dark figures in its streets. From the level of the street, the four principal churches of the town stood out starkly, even while their misshapen spires were kindly hidden in the low, driving storm. Near the railroad station, the new Methodist chapel, whose resemblance to an enormous locomotive was further heightened by the addition of a pyramidal row of front steps, like a cowcatcher, stood as if waiting for a few more houses to be hitched on to proceed to a pleasanter location. But the pride of Genoa—the great Crammer Institute for Young Ladies—stretched its bare brick length and reared its cupola plainly from the bleak Parnassian hill above the principal avenue. There was no evasion in the Crammer Institute of the fact that it was a public institution. A visitor upon its doorstep, a pretty face at its window, were clearly visible all over the township. The shriek of the engine of the 4 o'clock Northern express brought but few of the usual loungers to the depot. Only a single passenger alighted, and was driven away in the solitary waiting sleigh toward the Genoa Hotel. And then the train sped away again—with that passionless indifference to human sympathies or curiosity peculiar to express trains; the one baggage truck was wheeled into the station again; the station door was locked; and the stationmaster went home. The locomotive whistle, however, awakened the guilty consciousness of three young ladies of the Crammer Institute, who were even then surreptitiously regaling themselves in the bake-shop and confectionery saloon of Mistress Phillips in a by-lane. For even the admirable regulations of the Institute failed to entirely develop the physical and moral natures of its pupils. They conformed to the excellent dietary rules in public, and in private drew upon the luxurious rations of their village caterer.; they attended church with exemplary formality, and flirted informally during service with the village beaux; they received the best and most judicious instruction during school hours, and devoured the trashiest novels during recess. The result of which was an aggregation of quite healthy, quite human, and very charming young creatures that reflected infinite credit on the Institute. Even Mistress Phillips, to whom they owed vast sums, exhilarated by the exuberant spirits and youthful freshness of her guests, declared that the sight of "them young things" did her good, and had even been known to shield them by shameless equivocation. "Four o'clock! girls, and, if we're not back to prayers by five, we'll be missed," said the tallest of these foolish virgins, with an aquiline nose, and certain quiet ''élan'' that bespoke the leader, as she rose from her seat. "Have you got the books, Addy?" Addy displayed three dissipated-looking novels under her waterproof. "And the provisions, Carry?" Carry showed a suspicious parcel filling the pocket of her sack. "All right, then. Come, girls, trudge. Charge it," she added, nodding to her host as they passed toward the door. "I'll pay you when my quarter's allowance comes." "No, Kate," interposed Carry, producing her purse, "let me pay—it's my turn." "Never!" said Kate, arching her black brows loftily—"even if you do have rich relatives, and regular remittances from California. Never! Come, girls—forward, march!" As they opened the door, a gust of wind nearly took them off their feet. Kind-hearted Mrs. Phillips was alarmed. "Sakes alive! galls, ye mussn't go out in sich weather. Better let me send word to the Institoot and make ye up a nice bed tonight in my parlor." But the last sentence was lost in a chorus of half-suppressed shrieks as the girls, hand in hand, ran down the steps into the storm, and were at once whirled away. The short December day, unlit by any sunset glow, was failing fast. It was quite dark already, and the air was thick with driving snow. For some distance their high spirits, youth, and even inexperience kept them bravely up; but, in ambitiously attempting a short cut from the highroad across an open field, their strength gave out, the laugh grew less frequent, and tears began to stand in Carry's brown eyes. When they reached the road again, they were utterly exhausted. "Let us go back," said Carry. "We'd never get across that field again," said Addy. "Let's stop at the first house, then," said Carry. "The first house," said Addy, peering through the gathering darkness, "is Squire Robinson's." She darted a mischievous glance at Carry that, even in her discomfort and fear, brought the quick blood to her cheek. "Oh, yes!" said Kate with gloomy irony, "certainly; stop at the Squire's by all means, and be invited to tea, and be driven home after by your dear friend Mr. Harry, with a formal apology from Mrs. Robinson, and hopes that the young ladies may be excused this time. No!" continued Kate with sudden energy. "That may suit ''you''—but I'm going back as I came—by the window—or not at all" Then she pounced suddenly, like a hawk, on Carry, who was betraying a tendency to sit down on a snowbank and whimper, and shook her briskly. "You'll be going to sleep next. Stay,—hold your tongues, all of you—what's that?" It was the sound of sleigh bells. Coming down toward them out of the darkness was a sleigh with a single occupant. "Hold down your heads, girls: if it's anybody that knows us—we're lost." But it was not, for a voice strange to their ears, but withal very kindly and pleasant, asked if its owner could be of any help to them. As they turned toward him, they saw it was a man wrapped in a handsome sealskin cloak, wearing a sealskin cap—his face, half-concealed by a muffler of the same material, disclosing only a pair of long mustaches, and two keen dark eyes. "It's a son of old Santa Claus!" whispered Addy. The girls tittered audibly as they tumbled into the sleigh—they had regained their former spirits. "Where shall I take you?" said the stranger quietly. There was a hurried whispering; and then Kate said boldly, "To the Institute." They drove silently up the hill, until the long, ascetic building loomed up before them. The stranger reined up suddenly. "You know the way better than I," he said; "where do you go in?"—"Through the back window," said Kate with sudden and appalling frankness. "I see!" responded their strange driver quietly and, alighting quickly, removed the bells from the horses. "We can drive as near as you please now," he added by way of explanation. "He certainly is a son of Santa Claus," whispered Addy; "hadn't we better ask after his father?"—"Hush!" said Kate decidedly. "He is an angel, I dare say." She added with a delicious irrelevance, which was, however, perfectly understood by her feminine auditors, "We are looking like three frights." Cautiously skirting the fences, they at last pulled up a few feet from a dark wall. The stranger proceeded to assist them to alight. There was still some light from the reflected snow; and as he handed his fair companions to the ground, each was conscious of undergoing an intense though respectful scrutiny. He assisted them gravely to open the window, and then discreetly retired to the sleigh until the difficult and somewhat discomposing ingress was made. He then walked to the window. "Thank you and good night!" whispered three voices. A single figure still lingered. The stranger leaned over the window sill. "Will you permit me to light my cigar here? It might attract attention if I struck a match outside." By the upspringing light he saw the figure of Kate very charmingly framed in by the window. The match burnt slowly out in his fingers. Kate smiled mischievously. The astute young woman had detected the pitiable subterfuge. For what else did she stand at the head of her class, and had doting parents paid three years' tuition? The storm had passed, and the sun was shining quite cheerily in the eastern recitation room the next morning when Miss Kate, whose seat was nearest the window, placing her hand pathetically upon her heart, affected to fall in bashful and extreme agitation upon the shoulder of Carry, her neighbor. "''He'' has come," she gasped in a thrilling whisper. "Who?" asked Carry sympathetically, who never clearly understood when Kate was in earnest. "Who?—why, the man who rescued us last night! I saw him drive to the door this moment. Don't speak—I shall be better in a moment, there!" she said, and the shameless hypocrite passed her hand pathetically across her forehead with a tragic air. "What can he want?" asked Carry, whose curiosity was excited. "I don't know," said Kate, suddenly relapsing into gloomy cynicism. "Possibly to put his five daughters to school; perhaps to finish his young wife, and warn her against us." "He didn't look old, and he didn't seem like a married man," rejoined Addy thoughtfully. "That was his art, you poor creature!" returned Kate scornfully. "You can never tell anything of these men, they are so deceitful. Besides, it's just my fate!" "Why, Kate," began Carry, in serious concern. "Hush! Miss Walker is saying something," said Kate, laughing. "The young ladies will please give attention," said a slow, perfunctory voice. "Miss Carry Tretherick is wanted in the parlor." Meantime Mr. Jack Prince, the name given on the card, and various letters and credentials submitted to the Rev. Mr. Crammer, paced the somewhat severe apartment known publicly as the "reception parlor" and privately to the pupils as "Purgatory." His keen eyes had taken in the various rigid details, from the flat steam "Radiator," like an enormous japanned soda-cracker, that heated one end of the room to the monumental bust of Dr. Crammer that hopelessly chilled the other; from the Lord's Prayer, executed by a former writing master in such gratuitous variety of elegant calligraphic trifling as to abate considerably the serious value of the composition, to three views of Genoa from the Institute, which nobody ever recognized, taken on the spot by the drawing teacher; from two illuminated texts of Scripture in an English letter, so gratuitously and hideously remote as to chill all human interest, to a large photograph of the senior class, in which the prettiest girls were Ethiopian in complexion, and sat, apparently, on each other's heads and shoulders. His fingers had turned listlessly the leaves of school-catalogues, the ''sermons'' of Dr. Crammer, the ''poems'' of Henry Kirke White, the ''Lays of the Sanctuary'' and ''Lives of Celebrated Women'';—his fancy, and it was a nervously active one, had gone over the partings and greetings that must have taken place here, and wondered why the apartment had yet caught so little of the flavor of humanity;—indeed, I am afraid he had almost forgotten the object of his visit when the door opened, and Carry Tretherick stood before him. It was one of those faces he had seen the night before,—prettier even than it had seemed then,—and yet I think he was conscious of some disappointment, without knowing exactly why. Her abundant waving hair was of a guinea-golden tint, her complexion of a peculiar flowerlike delicacy, her brown eyes of the color of sea-weed in deep water. It certainly was not her beauty that disappointed him. Without possessing his sensitiveness to impression, Carry was, on her part, quite as vaguely ill at ease. She saw before her one of those men whom the sex would vaguely generalize as "nice,"—that is to say, correct in all the superficial appointments of style, dress, manners, and feature. Yet there was a decidedly unconventional quality about him—he was totally unlike anything or anybody that she could remember; and as the attributes of originality are often as apt to alarm as to attract people, she was not entirely prepossessed in his favor. "I can hardly hope," he began pleasantly, "that you remember me. It is eleven years ago, and you were a very little girl. I am afraid I cannot even claim to have enjoyed that familiarity that might exist between a child of six and a young man of twenty-one. I don't think I was fond of children. But I knew your mother very well. I was editor of the ''Avalanche'' in Fiddletown when she took you to San Francisco." "You mean my stepmother—she wasn't my mother, you know," interposed Carry hastily. Mr. Prince looked at her curiously. "I mean your stepmother," he said gravely. "I never had the pleasure of meeting your mother." "No; ''mother'' hasn't been in California these twelve years." There was an intentional emphasizing of the title and of its distinction that began to coldly interest Prince after his first astonishment was past. "As I come from your stepmother now," he went on with a slight laugh, "I must ask you to go back for a few moments to that point. After your father's death, your mother—I mean your stepmother—recognized the fact that your mother, the first Mrs. Tretherick, was legally and morally your guardian and, although much against her inclination and affections, placed you again in her charge." "My stepmother married again within a month after father died, and sent me home," said Carry with great directness, and the faintest toss of her head. Mr. Prince smiled so sweetly, and apparently so sympathetically, that Carry began to like him. With no other notice of the interruption he went on, "After your stepmother had performed this act of simple justice, she entered into an agreement with your mother to defray the expenses of your education until your eighteenth year, when you were to elect and choose which of the two should thereafter be your guardian, and with whom you would make your home. This agreement, I think, you are already aware of, and, I believe, knew at the time." "I was a mere child then," said Carry. "Certainly," said Mr. Prince, with the same smile. "Still the conditions, I think, have never been oppressive to you nor your mother; and the only time they are likely to give you the least uneasiness will be when you come to make up your mind in the choice of your guardian. That will be on your eighteenth birthday—the 20th, I think, of the present month." Carry was silent. "Pray do not think that I am here to receive your decision—even if it be already made. I only came to inform you that your stepmother, Mrs. Starbottle, will be in town tomorrow, and will pass a few days at the hotel. If it is your wish to see her before you make up your mind, she will be glad to meet you. She does not, however, wish to do anything to influence your judgment. "Does mother know she is coming?" said Carry hastily. "I do not know," said Prince gravely. "I only know that if you conclude to see Mrs. Starbottle, it will be with your mother's permission. Mrs. Starbottle will keep sacredly this part of the agreement, made ten years ago. But her health is very poor, and the change and country quiet of a few days may benefit her." Mr. Prince bent his keen, bright eyes upon the young girl, and almost held his breath until she spoke again. "Mother's coming up to-day or to-morrow," she said, looking up. "Ah!" said Mr. Prince with a sweet and languid smile. "Is Col. Starbottle here too?" asked Carry, after a pause. "Col. Starbottle is dead—your stepmother is again a widow." "Dead!" repeated Carry. "Yes," replied Mr. Prince. "Your stepmother has been singularly unfortunate in surviving her affections." Carry did not know what he meant, and looked so. Mr. Prince smiled reassuringly. Presently Carry began to whimper. Mr. Prince softly stepped beside her chair. "I am afraid," he said with a very peculiar light in his eye, and a singular dropping of the corners of his mustache. "I am afraid you are taking this too deeply. It will be some days before you are called upon to make a decision. Let us talk of something else. I hope you caught no cold last evening." Carry's face shone out again in dimples. "You must have thought us so queer! It was too bad to give you so much trouble." "None whatever, I assure you. My sense of propriety," he added demurely, "which might have been outraged had I been called upon to help three young ladies out of a schoolroom window at night. was deeply gratified at being able to assist them in again." The doorbell rang loudly, and Mr. Prince rose. "Take your own time, and think well before you make your decision." But Carry's ear and attention were given to the sound of voices in the hall. At the same moment, the door was thrown open, and a servant announced, "Mrs. Tretherick and Mr. Robinson." The afternoon train had just shrieked out its usual indignant protest at stopping at Genoa at all as Mr. Jack Prince entered the outskirts of the town, and drove toward his hotel. He was wearied and cynical. A drive of a dozen miles through unpicturesque outlying villages, past small economic farmhouses, and hideous villas that violated his fastidious taste, had, I fear, left that gentleman in a captious state of mind. He would have even avoided his taciturn landlord as he drove up to the door; but that functionary waylaid him on the steps. "There's a lady in the sittin' room, waitin' for ye." Mr. Prince hurried upstairs, and entered the room as Mrs. Starbottle flew toward him. She had changed sadly in the last ten years. Her figure was wasted to half its size. The beautiful curves of her bust and shoulders were broken or inverted. The once full, rounded arm was shrunken in its sleeve; and the golden hoops that encircled her wan wrists almost slipped from her hands as her long, scant fingers closed convulsively around Jack's. Her cheekbones were painted that afternoon with the hectic of fever: somewhere in the hollows of those cheeks were buried the dimples of long ago, but their graves were forgotten. Her lustrous eyes were still beautiful, though the orbits were deeper than before. Her mouth was still sweet, although the lips parted more easily over the little teeth, even in breathing—and showed more of them than she was wont to do before. The glory of her blond hair was still left: it was finer, more silken and ethereal, yet it failed even in its plenitude to cover the hollows of the blue-veined temples. "Clara!" said Jack reproachfully. "Oh, forgive me, Jack!" she said, falling into a chair, but still clinging to his hand—"forgive me, dear; but I could not wait longer. I should have died, Jack—died before another night. Bear with me a little longer—it will not be long— but let me stay. I may not see her, I know—I shall not speak to her—but it's so sweet to feel that I am at last near her—that I breathe the same air with my darling—I am better already, Jack, I am indeed. And you have seen her today? How did she look? what did she say?—tell me all—everything, Jack. Was she beautiful?—they say she is! Has she grown? Would you have known her again? Will she come, Jack? Perhaps she has been here already—perhaps—" she had risen with tremulous excitement, and was glancing at the door. "perhaps she is here now. Why don't you speak, Jack?—tell me all." The keen eyes that looked down into hers were glistening with an infinite tenderness that none, perhaps, but she would have deemed them capable of. "Clara," he said gently and cheerily, "try and compose yourself. You are trembling now with the fatigue and excitement of your journey. I have seen Carry—she is well and beautiful! Let that suffice you now." His gentle firmness composed and calmed her now, as it had often done before. Stroking her thin hand, he said, after a pause, "Did Carry ever write to you?" "Twice—thanking me for some presents. They were only school-girl letters," she added, nervously answering the interrogation of his eyes. "Did she ever know of your own troubles—of your poverty; of the sacrifices you made to pay her bills; of your pawning your clothes and jewels, of your—" "No, no!" interrupted the woman quickly—"no! How could she? I have no enemy cruel enough to tell her that." "But if she—or if Mrs. Tretherick—had heard of it? If Carry thought you were poor, and unable to support her properly, it might influence her decision. Young girls are fond of the position that wealth can give. She may have rich friends—maybe a lover." Mrs. Starbottle winced at the last sentence. "But," she said eagerly, grasping Jack's hand, "when you found me sick and helpless at Sacramento—when you—God bless you for it, Jack!—offered to help me to the East, you said you knew of something—you had some plan—that would make me and Carry independent." "Yes," said Jack hastily; "but I want you to get strong and well first. And, now that you are calmer, you shall listen to my visit to the school." It was then that Mr. Jack Prince proceeded to describe the interview already recorded, with a singular felicity and discretion that shames my own account of that proceeding. Without suppressing a single fact, without omitting a word or detail, he yet managed to throw a poetic veil over that prosaic episode—to invest the heroine with a romantic roseate atmosphere, which, though not perhaps entirely imaginary, still, I fear, exhibited that genius which ten years ago had made the columns of the ''Fiddletown Avalanche'' at once fascinating and instructive. It was not until he saw the heightening color, and heard the quick breathing, of his eager listener, that he felt a pang of self-reproach. "God help her and forgive me!" he muttered between his clinched teeth; "but how can I tell her ''all'' now!" That night, when Mrs. Starbottle laid her weary head upon her pillow, she tried to picture to herself Carry at the same moment sleeping peacefully in the great school-house on the hill; and it was a rare comfort to this yearning, foolish woman to know that she was so near. But at this moment Carry was sitting on the edge of her bed, half-undressed, pouting her pretty lips and twisting her long, leonine locks between her fingers as Miss Kate Van Corlear—dramatically wrapped in a long white counterpane, her black eyes sparkling, and her thorough-bred nose thrown high in air—stood over her like a wrathful and indignant ghost. For Carry had that evening imparted her woes and her history to Miss Kate, and that young lady had "proved herself no friend" by falling into a state of fiery indignation over Carry's "ingratitude," and openly and shamelessly espousing the claims of Mrs. Starbottle. "Why, if the half you tell me is true, your mother and those Robinsons are making of you not only a little coward, but a little snob, Miss. Respectability, forsooth! look you! my family are centuries before the Trethericks; but if my family had ever treated me in this way, and then asked me to turn my back on my best friend, I'd whistle them down the wind," and here Kate snapped her fingers, bent her black brows, and glared around the room as if in search of a recreant Van Corlear. "You just talk this way because you have taken a fancy to that Mr. Prince," said Carry. In the debasing slang of the period, that had even found its way into the virgin cloisters of the Crammer Institute, Miss Kate, as she afterward expressed it, instantly "went for her." First, with a shake of her head, she threw her long black hair over one shoulder, then, dropping one end of the counterpane from the other like a vestal tunic, she stepped before Carry with a purposely exaggerated classic stride. "And what if I have, Miss! What if I happen to know a gentleman when I see him! What if I happen to know that among a thousand such traditional, conventional, feeble editions of their grandfathers as Mr. Harry Robinson, you cannot find one original, independent, individualized gentleman like your Prince! Go to bed, miss, and pray to Heaven that he may be ''your'' Prince indeed. Ask to have a contrite and grateful heart, and thank the Lord in particular for having sent you such a friend as Kate Van Corlear." Yet, after an imposing dramatic exit, she reappeared the next moment as a straight white flash, kissed Carry between the brows, and was gone. The next day was a weary one to Jack Prince. He was convinced in his mind that Carry would not come; yet to keep this consciousness from Mrs. Starbottle, to meet her simple hopefulness with an equal degree of apparent faith, was a hard and difficult task. He would have tried to divert her mind by taking her on a long drive; but she was fearful that Carry might come during her absence; and her strength, he was obliged to admit, had failed greatly. As he looked into her large and awe-inspiring clear eyes, a something he tried to keep from his mind—to put off day by day from contemplation—kept asserting itself directly to his inner consciousness. He began to doubt the expediency and wisdom of his management. He recalled every incident of his interview with Carry, and half believed that its failure was due to himself. Yet Mrs. Starbottle was very patient and confident; her very confidence shook his faith in his own judgment. When her strength was equal to the exertion, she was propped up in her chair by the window, where she could see the school and the entrance to the hotel. In the intervals she would elaborate pleasant plans for the future, and would sketch a country home. She had taken a strange fancy, as it seemed to Prince, to the present location, but it was notable that the future, always thus outlined, was one of quiet and repose. She believed she would get well soon; in fact, she thought she was now much better than she had been, but it might be long before she should be quite strong again. She would whisper on in this way until Jack would dash madly down into the barroom, order liquors that he did not drink, light cigars that he did not smoke, talk with men that he did not listen to, and behave generally as our stronger sex is apt to do in periods of delicate trials and perplexity. The day closed with a clouded sky and a bitter, searching wind. With the night fell a few wandering flakes of snow. She was still content and hopeful; and, as Jack wheeled her from the window to the fire, she explained to him how that, as the school-term was drawing near its close, Carry was probably kept closely at her lessons during the day, and could only leave the school at night. So she sat up the greater part of the evening, and combed her silken hair, and as far as her strength would allow, made an undress toilet to receive her guest. "We must not frighten the child, Jack," she said apologetically, and with something of her old coquetry. It was with a feeling of relief that, at ten o'clock, Jack received a message from the landlord, saying that the Doctor would like to see him for a moment downstairs. As Jack entered the grim, dimly lighted parlor, he observed the hooded figure of a woman near the fire. He was about to withdraw again when a voice that he remembered very pleasantly said: "Oh, it's all right! I'm the doctor." The hood was thrown back, and Prince saw the shining black hair and black, audacious eyes of Kate Van Corlear. "Don't ask any questions. I'm the Doctor, and there's my prescription," and she pointed to the half-frightened, half-sobbing Carry in the corner; "to be taken at once." "Then Mrs. Tretherick has given her permission?" "Not much, if I know the sentiments of that lady," replied Kate saucily. "Then how did you get away?" asked Prince gravely. "{{sc|By the window}}" When Mr. Prince had left Carry in the arms of her stepmother, he returned to the parlor. "Well?" demanded Kate. "She will stay—''you'' will, I hope, also—tonight." "As I shall not be eighteen, and my own mistress on the 20th, and as I haven't a sick stepmother, I won't." "Then you will give me the pleasure of seeing you safely through the window again?" When Mr. Prince returned an hour later, he found Carry sitting on a low stool at Mrs. Starbottle's feet. Her head was in her stepmother's lap, and she had sobbed herself to sleep. Mrs. Starbottle put her finger to her lip. "I told you she would come. God bless you, Jack, and good night." The next morning Mrs. Tretherick, indignant, the Rev. Asa Crammer, Principal, injured, and Mr. Joel Robinson, Sr., complacently respectable, called upon Mr. Prince. There was a stormy meeting, ending in a demand for Carry. "We certainly cannot admit of this interference," said Mrs. Tretherick, a fashionably dressed, indistinctive-looking woman; "it is several days before the expiration of our agreement; and we do not feel, under the circumstances, justified in releasing Mrs. Starbottle from its conditions." "Until the expiration of the school term, we must consider Miss Tretherick as complying entirely with its rules and discipline," imposed Dr. Crammer. "The whole proceeding is calculated to injure the prospects, and compromise the position, of Miss Tretherick in society," suggested Mr. Robinson. In vain Mr. Prince urged the failing condition of Mrs. Starbottle, her absolute freedom from complicity with Carry's flight, the pardonable and natural instincts of the girl, and his own assurance that they were willing to abide by her decision. And then, with a rising color in his cheek, a dangerous look in his eye, but a singular calmness in his speech, he added: "One word more. It becomes my duty to inform you of a circumstance which would certainly justify me, as an executor of the late Mr. Tretherick, in fully resisting your demands. A few months after Mr. Tretherick's death, through the agency of a Chinaman in his employment, it was discovered that he had made a will, which was subsequently found among his papers. The insignificant value of his bequest—mostly land, then quite valueless—prevented his executors from carrying out his wishes, or from even proving the will, or making it otherwise publicly known, until within the last two or three years, when the property had enormously increased in value. The provisions of that bequest are simple, but unmistakable. The property is divided between Carry and her stepmother, with the explicit condition that Mrs. Starbottle shall become her legal guardian, provide for her education, and in all details stand to her ''in loco parentis''." "What is the value of this bequest?" asked Mr. Robinson. "I cannot tell exactly, but not far from half a million, I should say," returned Prince. "Certainly, with this knowledge, as a friend of Miss Tretherick I must say that her conduct is as judicious as it is honorable to her," responded Mr. Robinson. "I shall not presume to question the wishes, or throw any obstacles in the way of carrying out the intentions, of my dead husband," added Mrs. Tretherick; and the interview was closed. When its result was made known to Mrs. Starbottle, she raised Jack's hand to her feverish lips. "It cannot add to '''my'' happiness now, Jack; but tell me, why did you keep it from her?" Jack smiled, but did not reply. Within the next week the necessary legal formalities were concluded, and Carry was restored to her stepmother. At Mrs. Starbottle's request, a small house in the outskirts of the town was procured; and thither they removed to wait the spring, and Mrs. Starbottle's convalescence. Both came tardily that year. Yet she was happy and patient. She was fond of watching the budding of the trees beyond her window—a novel sight to her Californian experience—and of asking Carry their names and seasons. Even at this time she projected for that summer, which seemed to her so mysteriously withheld, long walks with Carry through the leafy woods, whose gray, misty ranks she could see along the hilltop. She even thought she could write poetry about them—and recalled the fact as evidence of her gaining strength—and there is, I believe, still treasured by one of the members of this little household a little carol so joyous, so simple, and so innocent that it might have been an echo of the robin that called to her from the window, as perhaps it was. And then, without warning, there dropped from Heaven a day so tender, so mystically soft, so dreamily beautiful, so throbbing and alive with the fluttering of invisible wings, so replete and bounteously overflowing with an awakening and joyous resurrection not taught by man or limited by creed—that they thought it fit to bring her out and lay her in that glorious sunshine that sprinkled like the droppings of a bridal torch the happy lintels and doors. And there she lay beatified and calm. Wearied by watching, Carry had fallen asleep by her side; and Mrs. Starbottle's thin fingers lay like a benediction on her head. Presently she called Jack to her side. "Who was that," she whispered, "who just came in?" "Miss Van Corlear," said Jack, answering the look in her great hollow eyes. "Jack," she said, after a moment's silence, "sit by me a moment; dear Jack: I've something I must say. If I ever seemed hard, or cold, or coquettish to you in the old days, it was because I loved you, Jack, too well to mar your future by linking it with my own. I always loved you, dear Jack, even when I seemed least worthy of you. That is gone now. But I had a dream lately, Jack, a foolish woman's dream—that you might find what I lacked in ''her''," and she glanced lovingly at the sleeping girl at her side; "that you might love her as you have loved me. But even that is not to be, Jack—is it?" and she glanced wistfully in his face. Jack pressed her hand, but did not speak. After a few moments' silence, she again said: "Perhaps you are right in your choice. She is a good-hearted girl—Jack—but a little bold." And with this last flicker of foolish, weak humanity in her struggling spirit, she spoke no more. When they came to her a moment later, a tiny bird that had lit upon her breast flew away; and the hand that they lifted from Carry's head fell lifeless at her side. {{PD-old}} [[pl:Pasierbica]] i1vn6ntmes8nvqywp7mdpr5g2jwtq3d 0 12083 15124805 13892031 2025-06-10T00:39:34Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124805 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title = NIX V. HEDDEN |author =|override_author = the United States Supreme Court |textinfo = yes |section = Syllabus |previous = [[Moses v. National Bank of Lawrence County]] |next = [[California v. San Pablo & T. Railroad Company]] |portal = Supreme Court of the United States |wikipedia = Nix v. Hedden |year = 1893 |notes = '''Nix v. Hedden''', 149 U.S. 304 (1893), is a case in which the [[w:Supreme Court of the United States|United States Supreme Court]] addressed whether a [[w:tomato|tomato]] was classified as a [[w:fruit|fruit]] or a [[w:vegetable|vegetable]] under the [[w:Tariff of 1883|Tariff Act of March 3, 1883]], which required a tax to be paid on imported vegetables, but not fruit. The case was filed as an action by John Nix of John Nix & Co. against [[w:Edward L. Hedden|Edward L. Hedden]], [[w:Collector of the Port of New York|collector of the port of New York]], to recover money he [[w:Tax protester#Origin of term|paid under protest]] to cover the [[w:Customs duties in the United States|duty]]. [[w:Botanically|Botanically]], a tomato is a fruit. However, the court unanimously ruled in favor of the defendant, that the Tariff Act used the [[w:Plain meaning rule|ordinary meaning]] of the words "fruit" and "vegetable"—where a tomato is classified as a vegetable—not the technical botanical meaning. }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |linked_cases = | wikipedia = no }} {{pagenum|304}}{{center|'''OCTOBER TERM, 1892'''<br/> '''Supreme Court opinion'''<br/><br/> '''[[w:Nix v. Hedden|NIX V. HEDDEN]]'''<br/> '''149 U.S. 304 (1893)'''<br/> '''[[w:Writ of error|ERROR]] TO THE [[w:United States District Court for the Southern District of New York|CIRCUIT COURT OF THE UNITED STATES FOR THE SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK]]'''<br/> [No. 137.] ''Submitted April 24, 1893. Decided May 10, 1893''<br/> (See S. C. Reporter's ed. 304-307.)<br/> ''[[w:Tariff of 1883|Tariff Act of 1883]] - [[w:judicial notice|Judicial notice]] of meaning of words.''<br/>}} '''Held:'''<br/> ::1. Tomatoes, considered as provisions, are to be classed as "vegetables," within the meaning of the Tariff Act of 1883.<br/> ::2. The court is bound to take judicial notice of the ordinary meaning of all words in our own tongue; and upon such a question of dictionaries are admitted, not as evidence, but only as aids to the memory and understanding of the court. '''Note.''' -<br/> ::''As to lien of United States for duties,'' see note to [[The United States v. 350 Chests of Tea|United States v. 350 Chests of Tea]], 6: 602.<br/> ::''As to an action to recover duties paid under protest: protest, how made, and its effect,'' see note to [[Greely v. Thompson|Greely v. Thompson]], 13: 397. IN [[w:Writ of error|ERROR]] to the [[w:United States District Court for the Southern District of New York|Circuit Court of the United States for the Southern District of New York]], to review a judgement for [[w:defendant|defendant]] in an action brought against the [[w:Collector of the Port of New York|Collector of the Port of New York]], to recover back duties paid under protest on tomatoes imported. '''Affirmed.''' ::See same case below, [[Federal Reporter/First series/Volume 39|89 Fed. Rep. 109]]. '''Statement by [[w:Horace Gray|Mr. Justice Gray]]:''' <br/> ::{{pagenum|305}} *This was an action, brought February 4, 1887, against the [[w:tax collector|collector]] of the [[w:Port of New York and New Jersey|port of New York]], to recover back [[w:Customs duties in the United States|duties]], [[w:Tax protester#Origin of term|paid under protest]], on [[w:tomato|tomatoes]] imported by the plaintiff from the [[w:West Indies|West Indies]] in the spring of 1886, which the collector assessed under "Schedule G. -- Provisions," of the [[w:Tariff of 1883|Tariff Act of March 3, 1883]], chap. 121, imposing a duty on :::"''Vegetables, in their natural state, or in salt or brine, not specially enumerated or provided for in this act, ten per centum [[w: Ad valorem tax|ad valorem]]''"; ::and which the plaintiff contended came within the clause in the free list of the same act, :::"''Fruits, green, ripe or dried, not specially enumerated or provided for in this act.''" ::22 Stat. at L.504, 519. ::At the trial, the plaintiff's counsel, after reading in evidence definitions of the words "fruit" and "vegetables" from [[w:Webster's Dictionary#1890 edition|Webster's Dictionary]], [[w:Joseph Emerson Worcester#Dictionary war|Worcester's Dictionary]] and the [[w:The Imperial Dictionary of the English Language|Imperial Dictionary]], called two [[w:Expert witness|witnesses]], who had been for thirty years in the business of selling fruit and vegetables, and asked them, after hearing these definitions, to say whether these words had "any special meaning in trade or commerce, different from those read." ::One of the witnesses answered as follows: :::"Well, it does not classify all things there, but they are correct as far as they go. It does not take all kinds of fruit or vegetables; it takes a portion of them. I think the words "fruit" and "vegetable" have the same meaning in trade to-day that they had on March 1, 1883. I understand that the term "fruit" is applied in trade only to such plants or parts of plants as contain the seeds. There are more vegetables than those in the enumeration given in Webster's Dictionary under the term 'vegetable,' as 'cabbage, cauliflower, turnips, potatoes, peas, beans, and the like,' probably covered by the words 'and the like.'" ::The other witness testified: :::"I don't think the term 'fruit' or the term 'vegetables' had, in March, 1883, and prior thereto, any special meaning in trade and commerce in this country, different from that which I have read here from the dictionaries." ::The plaintiff's counsel then read in evidence from the same dictionaries the definitions of the word "tomato." ::{{pagenum|306}} *The defendant's counsel then read in evidence from Webster's Dictionary the definitions of the words "[[w:pea|pea]]," "[[w:eggplant|egg plant]]," "[[w:cucumber|cucumber]]," "[[w:cucurbita|squash]]" and "[[w:capsicum|pepper]]." ::The plaintiff then read in evidence from Webster's and Worcester's dictionaries the definitions of "[[w:potato|potato]]," "[[w:turnip|turnip]]," "[[w:parsnip|parsnip]]," "[[w:cauliflower|cauliflower]]," "[[w:cabbage|cabbage]]," "[[w:carrot|carrot]]" and "[[w:bean|bean]]." ::No other evidence was offered by either party. The court, upon the defendant's motion, directed a [[Verdict#Directed verdict|verdict]] for him, which was returned, and judgment rendered thereon. 88 Fed. Rep. 109 The plaintiffs duly excepted to the instruction, and sued out this [[w:writ of error|writ of error]]. [[Category:1893 court decisions]] [[Category:United States Supreme Court decisions in Volume 149]] [[Category:United States Supreme Court decisions on statutory interpretation]] [[Category:United States Supreme Court decisions on taxation]] {{PD-USGov}} djnpfagrw0w1z0lqm5gyi1f7s4gq6oq 0 12378 15124901 13275661 2025-06-10T01:21:39Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124901 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Strivings of the Negro People}} {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | translator = | section = Strivings of the Negro People | previous = | next = | notes = This essay continues from Du Bois' address at the American Negro Academy in March that year. It was revised and included in [[The Souls of Black Folk]] (1903) as Chapter I, ''[[The Souls of Black Folk/Chapter 1|Of Our Spiritual Strivings]]''. {{listen |title = Listen to the 1903 version of this text |filename = Souls of black folk 01 du bois.ogg |filesize = 11.62 MB }} | contributor = William Edward Burghardt Du Bois | textinfo = yes }} <pages index="The Atlantic Monthly Volume 80.djvu" from=204 to=208 tosection="s1" /> pq4u49eum5vrs6stwf5i7jnce08sik6 0 12379 15124811 10773619 2025-06-10T00:40:51Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124811 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A Negro Schoolmaster in the New South | author = W.E.B. DuBois | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = {{textquality|75%}}Published in ''Atlantic Monthly'' 83 (1899): 99-104 }} Once upon a time I taught school in the hills of Tennessee, where the broad dark vale of the Mississippi begins to roll and crumple to greet the Alleghanies. I was a Fisk student then, and all Fisk men think that Tennessee&ndash;beyond the Veil&ndash;is theirs alone, and in vacation time they sally forth in lusty bands to meet the county school commissioners. Young and happy, I too went, and I shall not soon forget that summer, ten years ago. First, there was a teachers' Institute at the county-seat; and there distinguished guests of the superintendent taught the teachers fractions and spelling and other mysteries,&ndash;white teachers in the morning, Negroes at night. A picnic now and then, and a supper, and the rough world was softened by laughter and song. I remember how&ndash;But I wander. There came a day when all the teachers left the Institute, and began the hunt for schools. I learn from hearsay (for my mother was mortally afraid of firearms) that the hunting of ducks and bears and men is wonderfully interesting, but I am sure that the man who has never hunted a country school has something to learn of the pleasures of the chase. I see now the white, hot roads lazily rise and fall and wind before me under the burning July sun; I feel the deep weariness of heart and limb, as ten, eight, six miles stretch relentlessly ahead; I feel my heart sink heavily as I hear again and again, "Got a teacher? Yes." So I walked on and on,&ndash;horses were too expensive,&ndash;until I had wandered beyond railways, beyond stage lines, to a land of "varmints" and rattlesnakes, where the coming of a stranger was an event, and men lived and died in the shadow of one blue hill. Sprinkled over hill and dale lay cabins and farmhouses, shut out from the world by the forests and the rolling hills toward the east. There I found at last a little school. Josie told me of it; she was a thin, homely girl of twenty, with a dark brown face and thick, hard hair. I had crossed the stream at Watertown, and rested under the great willows; then I had gone to the little cabin in the lot where Josie was resting on her way to town. The gaunt farmer made me welcome, and Josie, hearing my errand, told me anxiously that they wanted a school over the hill; that but once since the war had a teacher been there; that she herself longed to learn,&ndash;and thus she ran on, talking fast and loud, with much earnestness and energy. Next morning I crossed the tall round hill, lingered to look at the blue and yellow mountains stretching toward the Carolinas; then I plunged into the wood, and came out at Josie's home. It was a dull frame cottage with four rooms, perched just below the brow of the hill, amid peach trees. The father was a quiet, simple soul, calmly ignorant, with no touch of vulgarity. The mother was different,&ndash;strong, bustling, and energetic, with a quick, restless tongue, and an ambition to live "like folks." There was a crowd of children. Two boys had gone away. There remained two growing girls; a shy midget of eight; John, tall, awkward, and eighteen; Jim, younger, quicker, and better looking; and two babies of indefinite age. Then there was Josie herself. She seemed to be the centre of the family: always busy at service or at home, or berry-picking; a little nervous and inclined to scold, like her mother, yet faithful, too, like her father. She had about her a certain fineness, the shadow of an unconscious moral heroism that would willingly give all of life to make life broader, deeper, and fuller for her and hers. I saw much of this family afterward, and grew to love them for their honest efforts to be decent and comfortable, and for their knowledge of their own ignorance. There was with them no affectation. The mother would scold the father for being so "easy;" Josie would roundly rate the boys for carelessness; and all knew that it was a hard thing to dig a living out of a rocky side hill. I secured the school. I remember the day I rode horseback out to the commissioner's house, with a pleasant young white fellow, who wanted the white school. The road ran down the bed of a stream; the sun laughed and the water jingled, and we rode on. "Come in," said the commissioner,&ndash;"come in. Have a seat. Yes, that certificate will do. Stay to dinner. What do you want a month?" Oh, thought I, this is lucky; but even then fell the awful shadow of the Veil, for they ate first, then I&ndash;alone. The schoolhouse was a log hut, where Colonel Wheeler used to shelter his corn. It sat in a lot behind a rail fence and thorn bushes, near the sweetest of springs. There was an entrance where a door once was, and within, a massive rickety fireplace; great chinks between the logs served as windows. Furniture was scarce. A pale blackboard crouched in the corner. My desk was made of three boards, reinforced at critical points, and my chair, borrowed from the landlady, had to be returned every night. Seats for the children,&ndash;these puzzled me much. I was haunted by a New England vision of neat little desks and chairs, but, alas, the reality was rough plank benches without backs, and at times without legs. They had the one virtue of making naps dangerous,&ndash; possibly fatal, for the floor was not to be trusted. It was a hot morning late in July when the school opened. I trembled when I heard the patter of little feet down the dusty road, and saw the growing row of dark solemn faces and bright eager eyes facing me. First came Josie and her brothers and sisters. The longing to know, to be a student in the great school at Nashville, hovered like a star above this child woman amid her work and worry, and she studied doggedly. There were the Dowells from their farm over toward Alexandria: Fanny, with her smooth black face and wondering eyes; Martha, brown and dull; the pretty girl wife of a brother, and the younger brood. There were the Burkes, two brown and yellow lads, and a tiny haughty-eyed girl. Fat Reuben's little chubby girl came, with golden face and old gold hair, faithful and solemn. 'Thenie was on hand early,&ndash;a jolly, ugly, good-hearted girl, who slyly dipped snuff and looked after her little bow-legged brother. When her mother could spare her, 'Tildy came,&ndash;a midnight beauty, with starry eyes and tapering limbs; and her brother, correspondingly homely. And then the big boys: the hulking Lawrences; the lazy Neills, unfathered sons of mother and daughter; Hickman, with a stoop in his shoulders; and the rest. There they sat, nearly thirty of them, on the rough benches, their faces shading from a pale cream to a deep brown, the little feet bare and swinging, the eyes full of expectation, with here and there a twinkle of mischief, and the hands grasping Webster's blue-back spelling-book. I loved my school, and the fine faith the children had in the wisdom of their teacher was truly marvelous. We read and spelled together, wrote a little, picked flowers, sang, and listened to stories of the world beyond the hill. At times the school would dwindle away, and I would start out. I would visit Mun Eddings, who lived in two very dirty rooms, and ask why little Lugene, whose flaming face seemed ever ablaze with the dark red hair uncombed, was absent all last week, or why I missed so often the inimitable rags of Mack and Ed. Then the father, who worked Colonel Wheeler's farm on shares, would tell me how the crops needed the boys; and the thin, slovenly mother, whose face was pretty when washed, assured me that Lugene must mind the baby. "But we'll start them again next week." When the Lawrences stopped, I knew that the doubts of the old folks about book-learning had conquered again, and so, toiling up the hill, and getting as far into the cabin as possible, I put Cicero pro Archia Poeta into the simplest English with local applications, and usually convinced them&ndash;for a week or so. On Friday nights I often went home with some of the children; sometimes to Doc Burke's farm. He was a great, loud, thin Black, ever working, and trying to buy the seventy-five acres of hill and dale where he lived; but people said that he would surely fail, and the "white folks would get it all." His wife was a magnificent Amazon, with saffron face and shining hair, uncorseted and barefooted, and the children were strong and beautiful. They lived in a one-and-a-half-room cabin in the hollow of the farm, near the spring. The front room was full of great fat white beds, scrupulously neat; and there were bad chromos on the walls, and a tired centre-table. In the tiny back kitchen I was often invited to "take out and help" myself to fried chicken and wheat biscuit, "meat" and corn pone, string beans and berries. At first I used to be a little alarmed at the approach of bed-time in the one lone bedroom, but embarrassment was very deftly avoided. First, all the children nodded and slept, and were stowed away in one great pile of goose feathers; next, the mother and the father discreetly slipped away to the kitchen while I went to bed; then, blowing out the dim light, they retired in the dark. In the morning all were up and away before I thought of awaking. Across the road, where fat Reuben lived, they all went outdoors while the teacher retired, because they did not boast the luxury of a kitchen. I liked to stay with the Dowells, for they had four rooms and plenty of good country fare. Uncle Bird had a small, rough farm, all woods and hills, miles from the big road; but he was full of tales,--he preached now and then,&ndash;and with his children, berries, horses, and wheat he was happy and prosperous. Often, to keep the peace, I must go where life was less lovely; for instance, 'Tildy's mother was incorrigibly dirty, Reuben's larder was limited seriously, and herds of untamed bedbugs wandered over the Eddingses' beds. Best of all I loved to go to Josie's, and sit on the porch, eating peaches, while the mother bustled and talked: how Josie had bought the sewing-machine; how Josie worked at service in winter, but that four dollars a month was "mighty little" wages; how Josie longed to go away to school, but that it "looked like" they never could get far enough ahead to let her; how the crops failed and the well was yet unfinished; and, finally, how "mean" some of the white folks were. For two summers I lived in this little world; it was dull and humdrum. The girls looked at the hill in wistful longing, and the boys fretted, and haunted Alexandria. Alexandria was "town,"&ndash;a straggling, lazy village of houses, churches, and shops, and an aristocracy of Toms, Dicks, and Captains. Cuddled on the hill to the north was the village of the colored folks, who lived in three or four room unpainted cottages, some neat and homelike, and some dirty. The dwellings were scattered rather aimlessly, but they centred about the twin temples of the hamlet, the Methodist and the Hard-Shell Baptist churches. These, in turn, leaned gingerly on a sad-colored schoolhouse. Hither my little world wended its crooked way on Sunday to meet other worlds, and gossip, and wonder, and make the weekly sacrifice with frenzied priest at the altar of the "old-time religion." Then the soft melody and mighty cadences of Negro song fluttered and thundered. I have called my tiny community a world, and so its isolation made it; and yet there was among us but a half-awakened common consciousness, sprung from common joy and grief, at burial, birth, or wedding; from a common hardship in poverty, poor land, and low wages; and, above all, from the sight of the Veil that hung between us and Opportunity. All this caused us to think some thoughts together; but these, when ripe for speech, were spoken in various languages. Those whose eyes thirty and more years before had seen "the glory of the coming of the Lord" saw in every present hindrance or help a dark fatalism bound to bring all things right in His own good time. The mass of those to whom slavery was a dim recollection of childhood found the world a puzzling thing: it asked little of them, and they answered with little, and yet it ridiculed their offering. Such a paradox they could not understand, and therefore sank into listless indifference, or shiftlessness, or reckless bravado. There were, however, some such as Josie, Jim, and Ben,&ndash;they to whom War, Hell, and Slavery were but childhood tales, whose young appetites had been whetted to an edge by school and story and half-awakened thought. Ill could they be content, born without and beyond the World. And their weak wings beat against their barriers,&ndash; barriers of caste, of youth, of life; at last, in dangerous moments, against everything that opposed even a whim. The ten years that follow youth, the years when first the realization comes that life is leading somewhere,&ndash;these were the years that passed after I left my little school. When they were past, I came by chance once more to the walls of Fisk University, to the halls of the chapel of melody. As I lingered there in the joy and pain of meeting old school friends, there swept over me a sudden longing to pass again beyond the blue hill, and to see the homes and the school of other days, and to learn how life had gone with my school-children; and I went. Josie was dead, and the gray-haired mother said simply, "We've had a heap of trouble since you've been away." I had feared for Jim. With a cultured parentage and a social caste to uphold him, he might have made a venturesome merchant or a West Point cadet. But here he was, angry with life and reckless; and when Farmer Durham charged him with stealing wheat, the old man had to ride fast to escape the stones which the furious fool hurled after him. They told Jim to run away; but he would not run, and the constable came that afternoon. It grieved Josie, and great awkward John walked nine miles every day to see his little brother through the bars of Lebanon jail. At last the two came back together in the dark night. The mother cooked supper, and Josie emptied her purse, and the boys stole away. Josie grew thin and silent, yet worked the more. The hill became steep for the quiet old father, and with the boys away there was little to do in the valley. Josie helped them sell the old farm, and they moved nearer town. Brother Dennis, the carpenter, built a new house with six rooms; Josie toiled a year in Nashville, and brought back ninety dollars to furnish the house and change it to a home. When the spring came, and the birds twittered, and the stream ran proud and full, little sister Lizzie, bold and thoughtless, flushed with the passion of youth, bestowed herself on the tempter, and brought home a nameless child. Josie shivered, and worked on, with the vision of schooldays all fled, with a face wan and tired,&ndash;worked until, on a summer's day, some one married another; then Josie crept to her mother like a hurt child, and slept&ndash;and sleeps. I paused to scent the breeze as I entered the valley. The Lawrences have gone; father and son forever, and the other son lazily digs in the earth to live. A new young widow rents out their cabin to fat Reuben. Reuben is a Baptist preacher now, but I fear as lazy as ever, though his cabin has three rooms; and little Ella has grown into a bouncing woman, and is ploughing corn on the hot hillside. There are babies a plenty, and one half-witted girl. Across the valley is a house I did not know before, and there I found, rocking one baby and expecting another, one of my schoolgirls, a daughter of Uncle Bird Dowell. She looked somewhat worried with her new duties, but soon bristled into pride over her neat cabin, and the tale of her thrifty husband, the horse and cow, and the farm they were planning to buy. My log schoolhouse was gone. In its place stood Progress, and Progress, I understand, is necessarily ugly. The crazy foundation stones still marked the former site of my poor little cabin, and not far away, on six weary boulders, perched a jaunty board house, perhaps twenty by thirty feet, with three windows and a door that locked. Some of the window glass was broken, and part of an old iron stove lay mournfully under the house. I peeped through the window half reverently, and found things that were more familiar. The blackboard had grown by about two feet, and the seats were still without backs. The county owns the lot now, I hear, and every year there is a session of school. As I sat by the spring and looked on the Old and the New I felt glad, very glad, and yet&ndash; After two long drinks I started on. There was the great double log house on the corner. I remembered the broken, blighted family that used to live there. The strong, hard face of the mother, with its wilderness of hair, rose before me. She had driven her husband away, and while I taught school a strange man lived there, big and jovial, and people talked. I felt sure that Ben and 'Tildy would come to naught from such a home. But this is an odd world; for Ben is a busy farmer in Smith County, "doing well, too," they say, and he had cared for little 'Tildy until last spring, when a lover married her. A hard life the lad had led, toiling for meat, and laughed at because he was homely and crooked. There was Sam Carlon, an impudent old skinflint, who had definite notions about niggers, and hired Ben a summer and would not pay him. Then the hungry boy gathered his sacks together, and in broad daylight went into Carlon's corn; and when the hard- fisted farmer set upon him, the angry boy flew at him like a beast. Doc Burke saved a murder and a lynching that day. The story reminded me again of the Burkes, and an impatience seized me to know who won in the battle, Doc or the seventy-five acres. For it is a hard thing to make a farm out of nothing, even in fifteen years. So I hurried on, thinking of the Burkes. They used to have a certain magnificent barbarism about them that I liked. They were never vulgar, never immoral, but rather rough and primitive, with an unconventionality that spent itself in loud guffaws, slaps on the back, and naps in the corner. I hurried by the cottage of the misborn Neill boys. It was empty, and they were grown into fat, lazy farm hands. I saw the home of the Hickmans, but Albert, with his stooping shoulders, had passed from the world. Then I came to the Burkes' gate and peered through; the inclosure looked rough and untrimmed, and yet there were the same fences around the old farm save to the left, where lay twenty-five other acres. And lo! the cabin in the hollow had climbed the hill and swollen to a half-finished six-room cottage. The Burkes held a hundred acres, but they were still in debt. Indeed, the gaunt father who toiled night and day would scarcely be happy out of debt, being so used to it. Some day he must stop, for his massive frame is showing decline. The mother wore shoes, but the lionlike physique of other days was broken. The children had grown up. Rob, the image of his father, was loud and rough with laughter. Birdie, my school baby of six, had grown to a picture of maiden beauty, tall and tawny. "Edgar is gone," said the mother, with head half bowed,&ndash;"gone to work in Nashville; he and his father couldn't agree." Little Doc, the boy born since the time of my school, took me horseback down the creek next morning toward Farmer Dowell's. The road and the stream were battling for mastery, and the stream had the better of it. We splashed and waded, and the merry boy, perched behind me, chattered and laughed. He showed me where Simon Thompson had bought a bit of ground and a home; but his daughter Lana, a plump, brown, slow girl, was not there. She had married a man and a farm twenty miles away. We wound on down the stream till we came to a gate that I did not recognize, but the boy insisted that it was "Uncle Bird's." The farm was fat with the growing crop. In that little valley was a strange stillness as I rode up; for death and marriage had stolen youth, and left age and childhood there. We sat and talked that night, after the chores were done. Uncle Bird was grayer, and his eyes did not see so well, but he was still jovial. We talked of the acres bought,&ndash; one hundred and twenty-five,&ndash;of the new guest chamber added, of Martha's marrying. Then we talked of death: Fanny and Fred were gone; a shadow hung over the other daughter, and when it lifted she was to go to Nashville to school. At last we spoke of the neighbors, and as night fell Uncle Bird told me how, on a night like that, 'Thenie came wandering back to her home over yonder, to escape the blows of her husband. And next morning she died in the home that her little bow-legged brother, working and saving, had bought for their widowed mother. My journey was done, and behind me lay hill and dale, and Life and Death. How shall man measure Progress there where the dark-faced Josie lies? How many heartfuls of sorrow shall balance a bushel of wheat? How hard a thing is life to the lowly, and yet how human and real! And all this life and love and strife and failure,&ndash;is it the twilight of nightfall or the flush of some faint-dawning day? Thus sadly musing, I rode to Nashville in the Jim Crow car. {{PD/US|1963}} 9bdsa28u6ex64f410qgb5w4hm2ypwwe 0 12382 15125419 10778755 2025-06-10T08:00:35Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125419 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Of the Training of Black Men | author = William Edward Burghardt Du Bois | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1902 | portal = Race studies | textinfo = yes | notes = {{textquality|75%}}Atlantic Monthly 90 (1902): 289-297. }} From the shimmering swirl of waters where many, many thoughts ago the slave-ship first saw the square tower of Jamestown have flowed down to our day three streams of thinking: one from the larger world here and over-seas, saying, the multiplying of human wants in culture lands calls for the world-wide co-operation of men in satisfying them. Hence arises a new human unity, pulling the ends of earth nearer, and all men, black, yellow, and white. The larger humanity strives to feel in this contact of living nations and sleeping hordes a thrill of new life in the world, crying, If the contact of Life and Sleep be Death, shame on such Life. To be sure, behind this thought lurks the afterthought of force and dominion,&ndash;the making of brown men to delve when the temptation of beads and red calico cloys. The second thought streaming from the death-ship and the curving river is the thought of the older South: the sincere and passionate belief that somewhere between men and cattle God created a tertium quid, and called it a Negro,&ndash;a clownish, simple creature, at times even lovable within its limitations, but straitly foreordained to walk within the Veil. To be sure, behind the thought lurks the afterthought,&ndash;some of them with favoring chance might become men, but in sheer self-defense we dare not let them, and build about them walls so high, and hang between them and the light a veil so thick, that they shall not even think of breaking through. And last of all there trickles down that third and darker thought, the thought of the things themselves, the confused half-conscious mutter of men who are black and whitened, crying Liberty, Freedom, Opportunity&ndash;vouchsafe to us, O boastful World, the chance of living men! To be sure, behind the thought lurks the afterthought: suppose, after all, the World is right and we are less than men? Suppose this mad impulse within is all wrong, some mock mirage from the untrue? So here we stand among thoughts of human unity, even through conquest and slavery; the inferiority of black men, even if forced by fraud; a shriek in the night for the freedom of men who themselves are not yet sure of their right to demand it. This is the tangle of thought and afterthought wherein we are called to solve the problem of training men for life. Behind all its curiousness, so attractive alike to sage and dilettante, lie its dim dangers, throwing across us shadows at once grotesque and awful. Plain it is to us that what the world seeks through desert and wild we have within our threshold;&ndash;a stalwart laboring force, suited to the semi-tropics; if, deaf to the voice of the Zeitgeist, we refuse to use and develop these men, we risk poverty and loss. If, on the other hand, seized by the brutal afterthought, we debauch the race thus caught in our talons, selfishly sucking their blood and brains in the future as in the past, what shall save us from national decadence? Only that saner selfishness which, Education teaches men, can find the rights of all in the whirl of work. Again, we may decry the color prejudice of the South, yet it remains a heavy fact. Such curious kinks of the human mind exist and must be reckoned with soberly. They cannot be laughed away, nor always successfully stormed at, nor easily abolished by act of legislature. And yet they cannot be encouraged by being let alone. They must be recognized as facts, but unpleasant facts; things that stand in the way of civilization and religion and common decency. They can be met in but one way: by the breadth and broadening of human reason, by catholicity of taste and culture. And so, too, the native ambition and aspiration of men, even though they be black, backward, and ungraceful, must not lightly be dealt with. To stimulate wildly weak and untrained minds is to play with mighty fires; to flout their striving idly is to welcome a harvest of brutish crime and shameless lethargy in our very laps. The guiding of thought and the deft coordination of deed is at once the path of honor and humanity. And so, in this great question of reconciling three vast and partially contradictory streams of thought, the one panacea of Education leaps to the lips of all; such human training as will best use the labor of all men without enslaving or brutalizing; such training as will give us poise to encourage the prejudices that bulwark society, and stamp out those that in sheer barbarity deafen us to the wail of prisoned souls within the Veil, and the mounting fury of shackled men. But when we have vaguely said Education will set this tangle straight, what have we uttered but a truism? Training for life teaches living; but what training for the profitable living together of black men and white? Two hundred years ago our task would have seemed easier. Then Dr. Johnson blandly assured us that education was needed solely for the embellishments of life, and was useless for ordinary vermin. To-day we have climbed to heights where we would open at least the outer courts of knowledge to all, display its treasures to many, and select the few to whom its mystery of Truth is revealed, not wholly by truth or the accidents of the stock market, but at least in part according to deftness and aim, talent and character. This programme, however, we are sorely puzzled in carrying out through that part of the land where the blight of slavery fell hardest, and where we are dealing with two backward peoples. To make here in human education that ever necessary combination of the permanent and the contingent&ndash;of the ideal and the practical in workable equilibrium&ndash;has been there, as it ever must be in every age and place, a matter of infinite experiment and frequent mistakes. In rough approximation we may point out four varying decades of work in Southern education since the Civil War. From the close of the war until 1876 was the period of uncertain groping and temporary relief. There were army schools, mission schools, and schools of the Freedmen's Bureau in chaotic disarrangement, seeking system and cooperation. Then followed ten years of constructive definite effort toward the building of complete school systems in the South. Normal schools and colleges were founded for the freedmen, and teachers trained there to man the public schools. There was the inevitable tendency of war to underestimate the prejudice of the master and the ignorance of the slave, and all seemed clear sailing out of the wreckage of the storm. Meantime, starting in this decade yet especially developing from 1885 to 1895, began the industrial revolution of the South. The land saw glimpses of a new destiny and the stirring of new ideals. The educational system striving to complete itself saw new obstacles and a field of work ever broader and deeper. The Negro colleges, hurriedly founded, were inadequately equipped, illogically distributed, and of varying efficiency and grade; the normal and high schools were doing little more than common school work, and the common schools were training but a third of the children who ought to be in them, and training these too often poorly. At the same time the white South, by reason of its sudden conversion from the slavery ideal, by so much the more became set and strengthened in its racial prejudice, and crystallized it into harsh law and harsher custom; while the marvelous pushing forward of the poor white daily threatened to take even bread and butter from the mouths of the heavily handicapped sons of the freedmen. In the midst, then, of the larger problem of Negro education sprang up the more practical question of work, the inevitable economic quandary that faces a people in the transition from slavery to freedom, and especially those who make that change amid hate and prejudice, lawlessness and ruthless competition. The industrial school springing to notice in this decade, but coming to full recognition in the decade beginning with 1895, was the proffered answer to this combined educational and economic crisis, and an answer of singular wisdom and timeliness. From the very first in nearly all the schools some attention had been given to training in handiwork, but now was this training first raised to a dignity that brought it in direct touch with the South's magnificent industrial development, and given an emphasis which reminded black folk that before the Temple of Knowledge swing the Gates of Toil. Yet after all they are but gates, and when turning our eyes from the temporary and the contingent in the Negro problem to the broader question of the permanent uplifting and civilization of black men in America, we have a right to inquire, as this enthusiasm for material advancement mounts to its height, if after all the industrial school is the final and sufficient answer in the training of the Negro race; and to ask gently, but in all sincerity, the ever recurring query of the ages, Is not life more than meat, and the body more than raiment? And men ask this to- day all the more eagerly because of sinister signs in recent educational movements. The tendency is here born of slavery and quickened to renewed life by the crazy imperialism of the day, to regard human beings as among the material resources of a land to be trained with an eye single to future dividends. Race prejudices, which keep brown and black men in their "places," we are coming to regard as useful allies with such a theory, no matter how much they may dull the ambition and sicken the hearts of struggling human beings. And above all, we daily hear that an education that encourages aspiration, that sets the loftiest of ideals and seeks as an end culture and character than bread- winning, is the privilege of white men and the danger and delusion of black. Especially has criticism been directed against the former educational efforts to aid the Negro. In the four periods I have mentioned, we find first boundless, planless enthusiasm and sacrifice; then the preparation of teachers for a vast public school system; then the launching and expansion of that school system amid increasing difficulties; and finally the training of workmen for the new and growing industries. This development has been sharply ridiculed as a logical anomaly and flat reversal of nature. Soothly we have been told that first industrial and manual training should have taught the Negro to work, then simple schools should have taught him to read and write, and finally, after years, high and normal schools could have completed the system, as intelligence and wealth demanded. That a system logically so complete was historically impossible, it needs but a little thought to prove. Progress in human affairs is more often a pull than a push, surging forward of the exceptional man, and the lifting of his duller brethren slowly and painfully to his vantage ground. Thus it was no accident that gave birth to universities centuries before the common schools, that made fair Harvard the first flower of our wilderness. So in the South: the mass of the freedmen at the end of the war lacked the intelligence so necessary to modern workingmen. They must first have the common school to teach them to read, write, and cipher. The white teachers who flocked South went to establish such a common school system. They had no idea of founding colleges; they themselves at first would have laughed at the idea. But they faced, as all men since them have faced, that central paradox of the South, the social separation of the races. Then it was the sudden volcanic rupture of nearly all relations between black and white, in work and government and family life. Since then a new adjustment of relations in economic and political affairs has grown up,&ndash;an adjustment subtle and difficult to grasp, yet singularly ingenious, which leaves still that frightful chasm at the color line across which men pass at their peril. Thus, then and now, there stand in the South two separate worlds; and separate not simply in the higher realms of social intercourse, but also in church and school, on railway and street car, in hotels and theatres, in streets and city sections, in books and newspapers, in asylums and jails, in hospitals and graveyards. There is still enough of contact for large economic and group cooperation, but the separation is so thorough and deep, that it absolutely precludes for the present between the races anything like that sympathetic and effective group training and leadership of the one by the other, such as the American Negro and all backward peoples must have for effectual progress. This the missionaries of '68 soon saw; and if effective industrial and trade schools were impractical before the establishment of a common school system, just as certainly no adequate common schools could be founded until there were teachers to teach them. Southern whites would not teach them; Northern whites in sufficient numbers could not be had. If the Negro was to learn, he must teach himself, and the most effective help that could be given him was the establishment of schools to train Negro teachers. This conclusion was slowly but surely reached by every student of the situation until simultaneously, in widely separated regions, without consultation or systematic plan, there arose a series of institutions designed to furnish teachers for the untaught. Above the sneers of critics at the obvious defects of this procedure must ever stand its one crushing rejoinder: in a single generation they put thirty thousand black teachers in the South; they wiped out the illiteracy of the majority of the black people of the land, and they made Tuskegee possible. Such higher training schools tended naturally to deepen broader development: at first they were common and grammar schools, then some became high schools. And finally, by 1900, some thirty-four had one year or more of studies of college grade. This development was reached with different degrees of speed in different institutions: Hampton is still a high school, while Fisk University started her college in 1871, and Spelman Seminary about 1896. In all cases the aim was identical: to maintain the standards of the lower training by giving teachers and leaders the best practicable training; and above all to furnish the black world with adequate standards of human culture and lofty ideals of life. It was not enough that the teachers of teachers should be trained in technical normal methods; they must also, so far as possible, be broad-minded, cultured men and women, to scatter civilization among a people whose ignorance was not simply of letters, but of life itself. It can thus be seen that the work of education in the South began with higher institutions of training, which threw off as their foliage common schools, and later industrial schools, and at the same time strove to shoot their roots ever deeper toward college and university training. That this was an inevitable and necessary development, sooner or later, goes without saying; but there has been, and still is, a question in many minds if the natural growth was not forced, and if the higher training was not either overdone or done with cheap and unsound methods. Among white Southerners this feeling is widespread and positive. A prominent Southern journal voiced this in a recent editorial: "The experiment that has been made to give the colored students classical training has not been satisfactory. Even though many were able to pursue the course, most of them did so in a parrot- like way, learning what was taught, but not seeming to appropriate the truth and import of their instruction, and graduating without sensible aim or valuable occupation for their future. The whole scheme has proved a waste of time, efforts, and the money of the state." While most far-minded men would recognize this as extreme and overdrawn, still without doubt many are asking, Are there a sufficient number of Negroes ready for college training to warrant the undertaking? Are not too many students prematurely forced into this work? Does it not have the effect of dissatisfying the young Negro with his environment? And do these graduates succeed in real life? Such natural questions cannot be evaded, nor on the other hand must a nation naturally skeptical as to Negro ability assume an unfavorable answer without careful inquiry and patient openness to conviction. We must not forget that most Americans answer all queries regarding the Negro a priori, and that the least that human courtesy can do is to listen to evidence. The advocates of the higher education of the Negro would be the last to deny the incompleteness and glaring defects of the present system: too many institutions have attempted to do college work, the work in some cases has not been thoroughly done, and quantity rather than quality has sometimes been sought. But all this can be said of higher education throughout the land: it is the almost inevitable incident of educational growth, and leaves the deeper question of the legitimate demand for the higher training of Negroes untouched. And this latter question can be settled in but one way&ndash;by a first-hand study of the facts. If we leave out of view all institutions which have not actually graduated students from a course higher than that of a New England high school, even though they be called colleges; if then we take the thirty-four remaining institutions, we may clear up many misapprehensions by asking searchingly, What kind of institutions are they, what do they teach, and what sort of men do they graduate? And first we may say that this type of college, including Atlanta, Fisk and Howard, Wilberforce and Lincoln, Biddle, Shaw, and the rest, is peculiar, almost unique. Through the shining trees that whisper before me as I write, I catch glimpses of a boulder of New England granite, covering a grave, which graduates of Atlanta University have placed there:&ndash; :"IN GRATEFUL MEMORY OF THEIR FORMER TEACHER AND FRIEND AND OF THE UNSELFISH LIFE HE LIVED, AND THE NOBLE WORK HE WROUGHT; THAT THEY, THEIR CHILDREN, AND THEIR CHILDREN'S CHILDREN MIGHT BE BLESSED." This was the gift of New England to the freed Negro: not alms, but a friend; not cash, but character. It was not and is not money these seething millions want, but love and sympathy, the pulse of hearts beating with red blood; a gift which to-day only their own kindred and race can bring to the masses, but which once saintly souls brought to their favored children in the crusade of the sixties, that finest thing in American history, and one of the few things untainted by sordid greed and cheap vainglory. The teachers in these institutions came not to keep the Negroes in their place, but to raise them out of their places where the filth of slavery had wallowed them. The colleges they founded were social settlements; homes where the best of the sons of the freedmen came in close and sympathetic touch with the best traditions of New England. They lived and ate together, studies and worked, hoped and harkened in the dawning light. In actual formal content their curriculum was doubtless old-fashioned, but in educational power it was supreme, for it was the contact of living souls. From such schools about two thousand Negroes have gone forth with the bachelor's degree. The number in itself is enough to put at rest the argument that too large a proportion of Negroes are receiving higher training. If the ratio to population of all Negro students throughout the land, in both college and secondary training, be counted, Commissioner Harris assures us "it must be increased to five times its present average" to equal the average of the land. Fifty years ago the ability of Negro students in any appreciable numbers to master a modern college course would have been difficult to prove. To-day it is proved by the fact that four hundred Negroes, many of whom have been reported as brilliant students, have received the bachelor's degree from Harvard, Yale, Oberlin, and seventy other leading colleges. Here we have, then, nearly twenty-five hundred Negro graduates, of whom the crucial query must be made. How far did their training fit them for life? It is of course extremely difficult to collect satisfactory data on such a point,&ndash;difficult to reach the men, to get trustworthy testimony, and to gauge that testimony by any generally acceptable criterion of success. In 1900, the Conference at Atlanta University undertook to study these graduates, and published the results. First they sought to know what these graduates were doing, and succeeded in getting answers from nearly two thirds of the living. The direct testimony was in almost all cases corroborated by the reports of the colleges where they graduated, so that in the main the reports were worthy of credence. Fifty- three per cent of these graduates were teachers,&ndash;presidents of institutions, heads of normal schools, principals of city school systems, and the like. Seventeen per cent were clergymen; another seventeen per cent were in the professions, chiefly as physicians. Over six per cent were merchants, farmers, and artisans, and four per cent were in the government civil service. Granting even that a considerable proportion of the third unheard from are unsuccessful, this is a record of usefulness. Personally I know many hundreds of these graduates and have corresponded with more than a thousand; through others I have followed carefully the life-work of scores; I have taught some of them and some of the pupils whom they have taught, lived in homes which they have builded, and looked at life through their eyes. Comparing them as a class with my fellow students in New England and in Europe, I cannot hesitate in saying that nowhere have I met men and women with a broader spirit of helpfulness, with deeper devotion to their life-work, or with more consecrated determination to succeed in the face of bitter difficulties than among Negro college-bred men. They have, to be sure, their proportion of ne'er-do-weels, their pedants and lettered fools, but they have a surprisingly small proportion of them; they have not that culture of manner which we instinctively associate with university men, forgetting that in reality it is the heritage from cultured homes, and that no people a generation removed from slavery can escape a certain unpleasant rawness and gaucherie, despite the best of training. With all their larger vision and deeper sensibility, these men have usually been conservative, careful leaders. They have seldom been agitators, have withstood the temptation to head the mob, and have worked steadily and faithfully in a thousand communities in the South. As teachers they have given the South a commendable system of city schools and large numbers of private normal schools and academies. Colored college-bred men have worked side by side with white college graduates at Hampton; almost from the beginning the backbone of Tuskegee's teaching force has been formed of graduates from Fisk and Atlanta. And to-day the institute is filled with college graduates, from the energetic wife of the principal down to the teacher of agriculture, including nearly half of the executive council and a majority of the heads of departments. In the professions, college men are slowly but surely leavening the Negro church, are healing and preventing the devastations of disease, and beginning to furnish legal protection for the liberty and property of the toiling masses. All this is needful work. Who would do it if Negroes did not? How could Negroes do it if they were not trained carefully for it? If white people need colleges to furnish teachers, ministers, lawyers, and doctors, do black people need nothing of the sort? If it be true that there are an appreciable number of Negro youth in the land capable by character and talent to receive that higher training, the end of which is culture, and if the two and a half thousand who have had something of this training in the past have in the main proved themselves useful to their race and generation, the question then comes, What place in the future development of the South might the Negro college and college-bred man to occupy? That the present social separation and acute race sensitiveness must eventually yield to the influences of culture as the South grows civilized is clear. But such transformation calls for singular wisdom and patience. If, while the healing of this vast sore is progressing, the races are to live for many years side by side, united in economic effort, obeying a common government, sensitive to mutual thought and feeling, yet subtly and silently separate in many matters of deeper human intimacy&ndash;if this unusual and dangerous development is to progress amid peace and order, mutual respect and growing intelligence, it will call for social surgery at once the delicatest and nicest in modern history. It will demand broad-minded, upright men both white and black, and in its final accomplishment American civilization will triumph. So far as white men are concerned, this fact is to-day being recognized in the South, and a happy renaissance of university education seems imminent. But the very voices that cry Hail! to this good work are, strange to relate, largely silent or antagonistic to the higher education of the Negro. Strange to relate! for this is certain, no secure civilization can be built in the South with the Negro as an ignorant, turbulent proletariat. Suppose we seek to remedy this by making them laborers and nothing more: they are not fools, they have tasted of the Tree of Life, and they will not cease to think, will not cease attempting to read the riddle of the world. By taking away their best equipped teachers and leaders, by slamming the door of opportunity in the faces of their bolder and brighter minds, will you make them satisfied with their lot? or will you not rather transfer their leading from the hands of men taught to think to the hands of untrained demagogues? We ought not to forget that despite the pressure of poverty, and despite the active discouragement and even ridicule of friends, the demand for higher training steadily increases among Negro youth: there were, in the years from 1875 to 1880, twenty-two Negro graduates from Northern colleges; from 1885 to 1895 there were forty-three, and from 1895 to 1900, nearly 100 graduates. From Southern Negro colleges there were, in the same three periods, 143, 413, and over 500 graduates. Here, then, is the plain thirst for training; by refusing to give this Talented Tenth the key to knowledge can any sane man imagine that they will lightly lay aside their yearning and contentedly become hewers of wood and drawers of water? No. The dangerously clear logic of the Negro's position will more and more loudly assert itself in that day when increasing wealth and more intricate social organization preclude the South from being, as it so largely is, simply an armed camp for intimidating black folk. Such waste of energy cannot be spared if the South is to catch up with civilization. And as the black third of the land grows in thrift and skill, unless skillfully guided in its larger philosophy, it must more and more brood over the red past and the creeping, crooked present, until it grasps a gospel of revolt and revenge and throws its new-found energies athwart the current of advance. Even to-day the masses of the Negroes see all too clearly the anomalies of their position and the moral crookedness of yours. You may marshal strong indictments against them, but their counter-cries, lacking though they be in formal logic, have burning truths within them which you may not wholly ignore, O Southern Gentlemen! If you deplore their presence here, they ask, Who brought us? When you shriek, Deliver us from the vision of intermarriage, they answer, that legal marriage is infinitely better than systematic concubinage and prostitution. And if in just fury you accuse their vagabonds of violating women, they also in fury quite as just may wail: the rape which your gentlemen have done against helpless black women in defiance of your own laws is written on the foreheads of two millions of mulattoes, and written in ineffaceable blood. And finally, when you fasten crime upon this race as its peculiar trait, they answer that slavery was the arch-crime, and lynching and lawlessness its twin abortion; that color and race are not crimes, and yet they it is which in this land receive most unceasing condemnation, North, East, South, and West. I will not say such arguments are wholly justified&ndash;I will not insist that there is no other side to the shield; but I do say that of the nine millions of Negroes in this nation, there is scarcely one out of the cradle to whom these arguments do not daily present themselves in the guise of terrible truth. I insist that the question of the future is how best to keep these millions from brooding over the wrongs of the past and the difficulties of the present, so that all their energies may be bent toward a cheerful striving and cooperation with their white neighbors toward a larger, juster, and fuller future. That one wise method of doing this lies in the closer knitting of the Negro to the great industrial possibilities of the South is a great truth. And this the common schools and the manual training and trade schools are working to accomplish. But these alone are not enough. The foundations of knowledge in this race, as in others, must be sunk deep in the college and university if we would build a solid, permanent structure. Internal problems of social advance must inevitably come,&ndash;problems of work and wages, of families and homes, of morals and the true valuing of the things of life; and all these and other inevitable problems of civilization the Negro must meet and solve largely for himself, by reason of his isolation; and can there be any possible solution other than by study and thought and an appeal to the rich experience of the past? Is there not, with such a group and in such a crisis, infinitely more danger to be apprehended from half-trained minds and shallow thinking than from over-education and over-refinement? Surely we have wit enough to found a Negro college so manned and equipped as to steer successfully between the dilettante and the fool. We shall hardly induce black men to believe that if their bellies be full it matters little about their brains. They already dimly perceive that the paths of peace winding between honest toil and dignified manhood call for the guidance of skilled thinkers, the loving, reverent comradeship between the black lowly and black men emancipated by training and culture. The function of the Negro college then is clear: it must maintain the standards of popular education, it must seek the social regeneration of the Negro, and it must help in the solution of problems of race contact and cooperation. And finally, beyond all this, it must develop men. Above our modern socialism, and out of the worship of the mass, must persist and evolve that higher individualism which the centres of culture protect; there must come a loftier respect for the sovereign human soul that seeks to know itself and the world about it; that seeks a freedom for expansion and self-development; that will love and hate and labor in its own way, untrammeled alike by old and new. Such souls aforetime have inspired and guided worlds, and if we be not wholly bewitched by our Rhine-gold, they shall again. Herein the longing of black men must have respect: the rich and bitter depth of their experience, the unknown treasures of their inner life, the strange rendings of nature they have seen, may give the world new points of view and make their loving, living, and doing precious to all human hearts. And to themselves in these the days that try their souls the chance to soar in the dim blue air above the smoke is to their finer spirits boon and guerdon for what they lose on earth by being black. I sit with Shakespeare and he winces not. Across the color line I move arm in arm with Balzac and Dumas, where smiling men and welcoming women glide in gilded halls. From out the caves of Evening that swing between the strong-limbed earth and the tracery of the stars, I summon Aristotle and Aurelius and what soul I will, and they come all graciously with no scorn nor condescension. So, wed with Truth, I dwell above the Veil. Is this the life you grudge us, O knightly America? Is this the life you long to change into the dull red hideousness of Georgia? Are you so afraid lest peering from this high Pisgah, between Philistine and Amalekite, we sight the Promised Land? {{PD/US|1963}} [[Category:United States]] bbew1a7qrmxcygk6lp0n85mxpt8qxzf 0 12408 15124815 14813214 2025-06-10T00:41:56Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124815 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass, an American Slave | author = Frederick Douglass | section = | previous = | next = [[/Preface by William Lloyd Garrison|Preface.]] | textinfo = yes | year = 1845 | notes = {{media|key = y |type = spoken}} }} <pages index="Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass, an American Slave.djvu" include=8 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass, an American Slave.djvu" include=9 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass, an American Slave.djvu" include=10 /> {{page break|label=}} {{Auxiliary Table of Contents| * [[/Preface by William Lloyd Garrison|Preface]] * [[/Letter from Wendell Phillips|Letter]] * [[/Chapter 1/]] * [[/Chapter 2/]] * [[/Chapter 3/]] * [[/Chapter 4/]] * [[/Chapter 5/]] * [[/Chapter 6/]] * [[/Chapter 7/]] * [[/Chapter 8/]] * [[/Chapter 9/]] * [[/Chapter 10/]] * [[/Chapter 11/]] * [[/Appendix/]] }} {{authority control}} {{PD-old}} [[Category:Slavery in the United States (Non-fiction)]] [[Category:Memoirs]] ovi7oh5ut7q4004aibd786jwytb31mx 0 12525 15124819 10777266 2025-06-10T00:43:37Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124819 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Extra Day | author = Algernon Blackwood | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1915 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ===Contents=== *[[/Chapter I|Chapter I: The Material]] *[[/Chapter II|Chapter II: Fancy—Seed of Wonder]] *[[/Chapter III|Chapter III: Death of a Mere Fact]] *[[/Chapter IV|Chapter IV: Fact—Edged with Fancy]] *[[/Chapter V|Chapter V: The Birth of Wonder]] *[[/Chapter VI|Chapter VI: The Growth of Wonder]] *[[/Chapter VII|Chapter VII: Imagination Wakes]] *[[/Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII: Where Wonder Hides]] *[[/Chapter IX|Chapter IX: A Priest of Wonder]] *[[/Chapter X|Chapter X: Fact and Wonder—Clash]] *[[/Chapter XI|Chapter XI: Judy's Particular Adventure]] *[[/Chapter XII|Chapter XII: Tim's Particular Adventure]] *[[/Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII: Time Hesitates]] *[[/Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV: Maria Stirs]] *[[/Chapter XV|Chapter XV: "A Day Will Come"]] *[[/Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI: Time Halts]] *[[/Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII: A Day Has Come]] *[[/Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII: Time Goes on Again—]] *[[/Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX: —As Usual]] *[[/Chapter XX|Chapter XX: —But Differently!]] {{PD/US|1951}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Extra Day, The}} [[Category:Fiction]] [[Category:Novels]] 8s574m0e1lrxiz922gswducjb5edkua 0 12536 15124800 13892756 2025-06-10T00:37:46Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124800 wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|100%}}{{header | title = Speech to the Court at his Trial | author = |override_author=[[Author:John Brown (abolitionist)|John Brown]] | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1859 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 2 November, 1859, it is his last speech to the court before which he was tried at Charlestown, West Virginia, his execution taking place on December 2 of the same year. During the night before the execution a company of soldiers, with their arms and accouterments, slept in the court-room where Brown had been tried, and it is a curious fact that one of these soldiers was John Wilkes Booth. Reprinted with this introduction and footnote in [[The World's Famous Orations]], 1906. }} :''Born in 1800, died in 1859; removed to Kansas in 1855 in order to oppose the extension of slavery; gained a victory over an invading party from Missouri at Ossawatomie in August, 1856; seized the arsenal at Harper’s Ferry, October, 1859, for the purpose of arming the negroes for an insurrection; captured two days later, tried by the Commonwealth of Virginia and executed.'' I have, may it please the court, a few words to say. In the first place, I deny everything but what I have all along admitted -- the design on my part to free the slaves. I intended certainly to have made a clean thing of that matter, as I did last winter when I went into Missouri and there took slaves without the snapping of a gun on either side, moved them through the country, and finally left them in Canada. I designed to have done the same thing again on a larger scale. That was all I intended. I never did intend murder, or treason, or the destruction of property, or to excite or incite slaves to rebellion, or to make insurrection. I have another objection; and that is, it is unjust that I should suffer such a penalty. Had I interfered in the manner which I admit, and which I admit has been fairly proved (for I admire the truthfulness and candor of the greater portion of the witnesses who have testified in this case)--had I so interfered in behalf of the rich, the powerful, the intelligent, the so-called great, or in behalf of any of their friends--either father, mother, brother, sister, wife, or children, or any of that class--and suffered and sacrificed what I have in this interference, it would have been all right; and every man in this court would have deemed it an act worthy of reward rather than punishment. This court acknowledges, as I suppose, the validity of the law of God. I see a book kissed here which I suppose to be the Bible, or at least the New Testament. That teaches me that all things whatsoever I would that men should do to me, I should do even so to them. It teaches me, further, to "remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them." I endeavored to act up to that instruction. I say I am yet too young to understand that God is any respecter of persons. I believe that to have interfered as I have done--as I have always freely admitted I have done--in behalf of His despised poor was not wrong, but right. Now, if it is deemed necessary that I should forfeit my life for the furtherance of the ends of justice, and mingle my blood further with the blood of my children and with the blood of millions in this slave country whose rights are disregarded by wicked, cruel, and unjust enactments--I submit; so let it be done! Let me say one word further. I feel entirely satisfied with the treatment I have received on my trial. Considering all the circumstances it has been more generous than I expected. But I feel no consciousness of guilt. I have stated that from the first what was my intention and what was not. I never had any design against the life of any person, nor any disposition to commit treason, or excite slaves to rebel, or make any general insurrection. I never encouraged any man to do so, but always discouraged any idea of that kind. Let me say also a word in regard to the statements made by some of those connected with me. I hear it has been stated by some of them that I have induced them to join me. But the contrary is true. I do not say this to injure them, but as regretting their weakness. There is not one of them but joined me of his own accord, and the greater part of them at their own expense. A number of them I never saw, and never had a word of conversation with till the day they came to me; and that was for the purpose I have stated. Now I have done. ==Notes== <references /> {{PD-old}} [[Category:Harpers ferry raid]] enzhtwr4v4fmfdsgy4331fa4whuyuv3 0 14797 15124776 14125279 2025-06-10T00:29:13Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124776 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = United States patent 820972 | author = Kate Hatch | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1906 | portal = Patents | notes = | textinfo = yes }} UNITED STATES PATENT <BR>KATE HATCH, OF NEW YORK, N. Y. <H1>BATHING-CORSET.</H1> No. 820,972. &nbsp; Specification of Letters Patent. &nbsp; Patented May 22, 1906. Application filed May 24, 1905. &nbsp;Serial No. 261,944. <P><I>To all, whom it may concern: </I></P> <P>Be it known that I, KATE HATCH, of the borough of Brooklyn, in the city of New York, county of Kings, and State of New York, have invented a new and useful Improvement in Bathing-Corsets of which the following is a full, clear, and exact description. </P> <P>The object of my invention is to provide a bathing-corset which will be efficient and durable, and the particular features of my invention are pointed out in the appended claim. </P> <P>In the accompanying drawings, Figure 1 is a perspective view of my improved bathingcorset as applied to the figure of a woman. Fig. 2 is a perspective view of the left onehalf of my improved bathing- corset. Fig. 3 is a perspective view of the pattern of the rear section of one of the halves of my im-proved corset. &nbsp;Fig. 4 is a perspective view of the middle section of one of the halves of my improved corset, and Fig. 5 is a perspective view of the front section of one of the halves of my improved corset. Fig. 6 is a sectional end view of one of the halves of my corset along the lines x x of Fig. 2. </P> <P>1 is my improved bathing-corset, which is divided into two halves 2 and 3. These two halves are adapted to be secured together at the back by a cord. laced through the openings 4 and at the front by buttons or clasps 5 on the one half and eyelets 6 on the other half of the front in the usual manner in which corsets are secured. &nbsp; The material from which my improved corset is constructed. ispreferably cotton or other fabric covered with rubber gum, which is afterward vulcanized, This fabric is cut into three sections 7, 8, and 9, and these sections are joined together by means of strips 10, which are of similar material, and the union between the strips 10 and the sections 7, 8, and 9 is made complete by vulcanizing the rubber. &nbsp; The strips 10 are so disposed with reference to the sections 7, 8, and 9 that pockets 12 are formed, into which are introduced metal ribs 11 for the purpose of stiffening and giving form to the corset and preventing it from collapsing, and these metal ribs are thoroughly protected from moisture and salt water, because they are entirely surrounded by waterproof material. Over the rear edge of each half of the corset is folded a strip 13, so as to leave a pocket 14, which is inclosed a stiffening-rib 15, and this strip 13 is also secured to the section 7 by vulcanizing. A strip of similar material is folded over the front edge of the corset and secured to it by the same means, so as to leave a pocket 17, into which is secured a stiffening-rib 18. &nbsp; The front stiffening-rib 18, as shown in Fig. 2, is provided with buttons or studs 5 and the other side of the corset with eyelets 6.</P> <P>The objection to bathing-corsets as heretofore constructed has been that it was impossible to provide them with stiff ening- ribs which would not be speedily destroyed by the action of water, particularly salt water, and when such corsets were not provided with stiffening-ribs it was necessary to use shoulder-straps or other appliances to prevent their collapsing. By my improvement I am enabled to supply the corset with strengthening or stiffening ribs of metal to prevent it from collapsing or sagging, and these metal ribs cannot be destroyed or injured by moisture.</P> <P>To secure the greatest degree of flexibility for the corset and also to permit of a certain amount of water circulation, the middle and back sections of the corsets-halves are preferably provided with a plurality of openings x, as shown in Figs. 1 and 2 of the drawings.</P> <P>Having described my invention, what I claim as new, and desire to secure by Letters Patent, is--</P> <P>A bathing-corset comprising a plurality of matching vulcanizable sections, waterproof union strips vulcanized to the contiguous edges of the corset-sections and arranged upon opposite sides of the latter to form pockets therebetween, and stiffening-ribs inclosed in said pockets. </P> <P>Signed at the city of New York, in the county and State of New York, this 22d day of May, 1905. </P> <P STYLE="text-align:right;">KATE HATCH. </P> &nbsp; <P>Witnesses: <BR>BERTHA A. ITTNER, <BR>E. QUINN. </P> [[Category:Patent class 450]] {{PD-US}} bcjqm2wgd2xefvr9hlsaubnsveiabd2 0 14804 15124774 14125277 2025-06-10T00:28:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124774 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = United States patent 1117746 | author = Joel U. Adams | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1914 | portal = Patents | notes = | textinfo = yes }} Current U.S. Class: 2/44 {{rule}} [[Image:USpatent1117746Fig1.gif|200px|Fig. 1.]] [[Image:USpatent1117746Fig2.gif|100px|Fig. 2.]] [[Image:USpatent1117746Fig3.gif|100px|Fig. 3.]] [[Image:USpatent1117746Fig4.gif|100px|Fig. 4.]] {{rule}} {{c|UNITED STATE PATENT OFFICE.<br />JOEL U. ADAMS, OF CINCINNATI, OHIO.}} <H1>SHOULDER-BRACE.</H1> {{c|1,117,746. &nbsp; Specification of Letters Patent. &nbsp; Patented Nov. 17, 1914, Application filed December 18, 1913. &nbsp; Serial No: 807,538:}} <P>''To all whom it may concern:''</P> <P>Be it known that I; JOEL U. ADAMS, a citizen of the United States, and residing at Cincinnati, Hamilton county, State of Ohio, have invented certain new and useful Improvements in Shoulder-Braces; and I do declare the following to be a clear, full, and exact description of the invention, attention being called to the drawing which aecompanies this application and farms a part thereof.</P> <P>This invention relates to orthopedical appliances of the type known as shoulderbraces. &nbsp; The general object of such appliances is to care defects in shape or to improve the carriage of the shoulders, the intended action being produced by pressure upon the particular parts of the body. &nbsp; Straps form the essential part of these appliances whereby this pressure is produced, they being arranged to be adjustable to permit fitting to the particular parts of the body and adjustment of the pressure whereby they are. intended to act upon these parts.</P> <P>The object of my invention is to ameliorate whatever inconvenience may be produced by the pressure of these straps and to render the wearing of these appliances more comfortable</P>. <P>In the following specification and particularly pointed out in the claim will be found a full description of my invention, its parts and construction, which latter is illustrated in the accompanying drawing in which: </P> <P>Figure 1. shows my appliance as it appears from the rear of a person and when placed in position. Fig. 2. is a front view of the abdominal pad of the appliance. Fig. 3. shows a detail concerning another pad and Fig. 4. is an enlarged section on line 4--4 of Fig. 3. </P> <P>In the drawing 6--6 indicates two straps whereby the pressure necessary for the purpose is produced. They are secured by stitching to each other and to the upper part of the back of the appliance. This back consists of a number of spaced stays 7 made up in the usual way of fabric-incased bars, generally of fiat steel or whale-bone. At their upper ends these stays are held in their spaced relation by the straps mentioned which are secured to them in the manner shown. At their lower ends they are spaced closer and held in position with reference to each other by m patch S. To this patch are stitched the two belt sections 9-9 adapted to be passed around the abdo men and whereby, when said belt i.1 closed, the appliance is held in position on the body. In front the free ends of these straps are detachably connected to an abdominal pad 10; by means of suitable fittings 11 and 12. The connection is to the outer side of the pad with reference to the body, so that the presence of these fittings, by reason of concentrated pressure, does not become objectionable. </P> <P>13 is a grooved roller loosely mounted in its support 14 and secured by this support to the lower part of the back portion and so as to be positioned flat-wise thereagainst. 15 is an inelastic cord of fixed length which passes loosely around tle lower portion of - the edge of this roller, it being confined between this edge and the roller support which forms a guide for it so as to cause it to remain in engagement with the edge of the roller.</P> <P>16 are loops, one at each end of cord 15, and 17 indicates fittings adapted to be detachably connected to the free ends of straps 6--6. &nbsp; These fittings are provided with hooks 18 adapted to receive loops 16 whereby the free ends of the straps are secured, the straps having been passed over the shoulders and back below the arms to meet these loops. &nbsp; Fittings 17, which may be buckles serve to fit straps (i to the body and to adjust the pressure with which the straps are expected to act. The detachable connection between these fittings and loops 16 of cord 15, permits convenient and quick removal of the appliance. It also permits quick replacing of the same without requiring any manipulation ef buckles 17. These latter, after once adjusted to position on the straps may remain so until re-adjustlnent of the pressure becomes necessary.</P> <P>19 are elongated pads carried by straps 6 and intended to prevent cutting by these latter in the armpits. &nbsp; They are held by loops 20 closely fitted to the straps and are thus capable of a sliding adjustment so as to permit exact positioning as required. &nbsp; When the appliance is in position, the straps and the cord whereby they are joined form a continuous and closed tie band which is yoked over both shoulders and also extends across the lower part of the back to which position it is held by roller 13.</P> <P>Movements of the body, particularly if one-sided as for instance if me shoulder is moved, are not retarded or checked by the appliance because of the compensating action of sliding cord 15, whereby one side of the body, when required, may be given temporarily more freedom by the movement of the cord in that direction; shifting for the time being, a larger portion of the aforesaid tie band to that side of the body.</P> <P>Having described my invention, I claim as new:</P> <P>In a shoulder brace, the combination of a back part, straps secured to the upper end thereof and adapted to pass, one on each side, over the shoulders to the front and rearwardly to the back part below the armpits, a roller fixedly positioned in the center straps of the back part of the appliance and near the lower end of this back part, a single cord which between its ends is in engagement with this roller, a loop at each end of this cord, a hook for each of these loops adapted to enter into detachable engagement therewith and buckles, one for each hook and of which they form a part, one of said buckles being adjustably mounted upon each of the straps.</P> <P>In testimony whereof, I hereunto affix my signature in the presence of two witnesses.</P> <P STYLE="text-align:right;"> JOEL U. ADAMS.</P> <P> Witnesses: <BR> &nbsp; C. SPEN GEL, <BR> &nbsp; A. JOHNSON.</P> {{PD-US}} ic9x9t6umhvrhzlmg05uqpe668gmu9y 0 15107 15125380 4282468 2025-06-10T07:51:28Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125380 wikitext text/x-wiki {{textquality|75%}}{{header | title = The Gates of Somnauth | author = Thomas Babington Macaulay | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1843 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = A speech on the actions of Lord Ellenborough, the Governor General of India, in removing the gates of a Muslim temple and erecting them at the Hindu temple to Shiva at Somnauth and of issuing a letter to the Indian Chiefs. Given to the House of Commons on 9 March 1843. }} Mr Speaker, — If the practice of the honourable gentleman, the Secretary of the Board of Control, had been in accordance with his precepts, if he had not, after exhorting us to confine ourselves strictly to the subject before us, rambled far from that subject, I should have refrained from all digression. For and truth there is abundance to be said touching both the substance and the style of this Proclamation. I cannot, however, leave the honourable gentleman's peroration entirely unnoticed. But I assure him that I do not mean to wander from the question before us to any great distance or for any long time. I cannot but wonder, Sir, that he who has, on this, as on former occasions, exhibited so much ability and acuteness, should have gravely represented it as a ground of complaint, that my right honourable friend the Member for Northampton (''Mr Vernon Smith'') has made this motion in the Governor General's absence. Does the honourable gentleman mean that this House is to be interdicted from ever considering in what manner Her Majesty's Asiatic subjects, a hundred millions in number, are governed? And how can we consider how they are governed without considering the conduct of him who is governing them? And how can we consider the conduct of him who is governing them, except in his absence? For my own part, I can say for myself, and I may, I doubt not, say for my right honourable friend the Member for Northampton, that we both of us wish, with all our hearts and souls, that we were discussing this question in the presence of Lord Ellenborough. Would to heaven, Sir, for the sake of the credit of England, and of the interests of India, that the noble lord were at this moment under our gallery! But, Sir, if there be any Governor who has no right to complain of remarks made on him in his absence, it is that Governor who, forgetting all official decorum, forgetting how important it is that, while the individuals who serve the State are changed, the State should preserve its identity, inserted in a public proclamation reflections on his predecessor, a predecessor of whom, on the present occasion, I will only say that his conduct had deserved a very different return. I am confident that no enemy of Lord Auckland, if Lord Auckland has an enemy in the House, will deny that, whatever faults he may have committed, he was faultless with respect to Lord Ellenborough. No brother could have laboured more assiduously for the interests and the honour of a brother than Lord Auckland laboured to facilitate Lord Ellenborough's arduous task, to prepare for Lord Ellenborough the means of obtaining success and glory. And what was the requital? A proclamation by Lord Ellenborough, stigmatising the conduct of Lord Auckland. And, Sir, since the honourable gentleman the Secretary of the Board of Control has thought fit to divert the debate from its proper course, I will venture to request that he, or the honourable director who sits behind him (''Sir James Hogg''), will vouchsafe to give us some explanations on an important point to which allusion has been made. Lord Ellenborough has been accused of having publicly announced that our troops were about to evacuate Afghanistan before he had ascertained that our captive countrymen and countrywomen had been restored to liberty. This accusation, which is certainly a serious one, the honourable gentleman, the Secretary of the Board of Control, pronounces to be a mere calumny. Now, Sir, the proclamation which announces the withdrawing of the troops bears date the first of October 1842. What I wish to know is, whether any member of the Government, or of the Court of Directors, will venture to affirm that on the first of October 1842, the Governor General knew that the prisoners had been set at liberty? I believe that no member either of the Government or of the Court of Directors will venture to affirm any such thing. It seems certain that on the first of October the Governor General could not know that the prisoners were safe. Nevertheless, the honourable gentleman the Secretary of the Board of Control assures us that, when the proclamation was drawn up, the Governor General did know that the prisoners were safe. What is the inevitable consequence? It is this, that the date is a false date, that the proclamation was written after the first of October, and antedated? And for what reason was it antedated? I am almost ashamed to tell the House what I believe to have been the reason. I believe that Lord Ellenborough affixed the false date of the first of October to his proclamation because Lord Auckland's manifesto against Afghanistan was dated on the first of October. I believe that Lord Ellenborough wished to make the contrast between his own success and his predecessor's failure more striking, and that for the sake of this paltry, this childish, triumph, he antedated his proclamation, and made it appear to all Europe and all Asia that the English Government was indifferent to the fate of Englishmen and Englishwomen who were in a miserable captivity. If this be so, and I shall be surprised to hear any person deny that it is so, I must say that by this single act, by writing those words, the first of October, the Governor General proved himself to be a man of an ill-regulated mind, a man unfit for high public trust. I might, Sir, if I chose to follow the example of the honourable gentleman the Secretary of the Board of Control, advert to many other matters. I might call the attention of the House to the systematic manner in which the Governor General has exerted himself to lower the character and to break the spirit of that civil service on the respectability and efficiency of which chiefly depends the happiness of a hundred millions of human beings. I might say much about the financial committee which he appointed in the hope of finding out blunders of his predecessor, but which at last found out no blunders except his own. But the question before us demands our attention. That question has two sides, a serious and a ludicrous side. Let us look first at the serious side. Sir, I disclaim in the strongest manner all intention of raising any fanatical outcry or of lending aid to any fanatical project. I would very much rather be the victim of fanaticism than its tool. If Lord Ellenborough were called in question for having given an impartial protection to the professors of different religions, or for restraining unjustifiable excesses into which Christian missionaries might have been hurried by their zeal, I would, widely as I have always differed from him in politics, have stood up in his defence, though I had stood up alone. But the charge against Lord Ellenborough is that he has insulted the religion of his own country and the religion of millions of the Queen's Asiatic subjects in order to pay honour to an idol. And this the right honourable gentleman the Secretary of the Board of Control calls a trivial charge. Sir, I think it a very grave charge. Her Majesty is the ruler of a larger heathen population than the world ever saw collected under the sceptre of a Christian sovereign since the days of the Emperor Theodosius. What the conduct of rulers in such circumstances ought to be is one of the most important moral questions, one of the most important political questions, that it is possible to conceive. There are subject to the British rule in Asia a hundred millions of people who do not profess the Christian faith. The Mahometans are a minority: but their importance is much more than proportioned to their number: for they are an united, a zealous, an ambitious, a warlike class. The great majority of the population of India consists of idolaters, blindly attached to doctrines and rites which, considered merely with reference to the temporal interests of mankind, are in the highest degree pernicious. In no part of the world has a religion ever existed more unfavourable to the moral and intellectual health of our race. The Brahminical mythology is so absurd that it necessarily debases every mind which receives it as truth; and with this absurd mythology is bound up an absurd system of physics, an absurd geography, an absurd astronomy. Nor is this form of Paganism more favourable to art than to science. Through the whole Hindoo Pantheon you will look in vain for anything resembling those beautiful and majestic forms which stood in the shrines of ancient Greece. All is hideous, and grotesque, and ignoble. As this superstition is of all superstitions the most irrational, and of all superstitions the most inelegant, so is it of all superstitions the most immoral. Emblems of vice are objects of public worship. Acts of vice are acts of public worship. The courtesans are as much a part of the establishment of the temple, as much ministers of the god, as the priests. Crimes against life, crimes against property, are not only permitted but enjoined by this odious theology. But for our interference human victims would still be offered to the Ganges, and the widow would still be laid on the pile with the corpse of her husband, and burned alive by her own children. It is by the command and under the especial protection of one of the most powerful goddesses that the Thugs join themselves to the unsuspecting traveller, make friends with him, slip the noose round his neck, plunge their knives in his eyes, hide him in the earth, and divide his money and baggage. I have read many examinations of Thugs; and I particularly remember an altercation which took place between two of those wretches in the presence of an English officer. One Thug reproached the other for having been so irreligious as to spare the life of a traveller when the omens indicated that their patroness required a victim. "How could you let him go? How can you expect the goddess to protect us if you disobey her commands? That is one of your North country heresies." Now, Sir, it is a difficult matter to determine in what way Christian rulers ought to deal with such superstitions as these. We might have acted as the Spaniards acted in the New World. We might have attempted to introduce our own religion by force. We might have sent missionaries among the natives at the public charge. We might have held out hopes of public employment to converts, and have imposed civil disabilities on Mahometans and Pagans. But we did none of these things; and herein we judged wisely. Our duty, as rulers, was to preserve strict neutrality on all questions merely religious: and I am not aware that we have ever swerved from strict neutrality for the purpose of making proselytes to our own faith. But we have, I am sorry to say, sometimes deviated from the right path in the opposite direction. Some Englishmen, who have held high office in India, seem to have thought that the only religion which was not entitled to toleration and to respect was Christianity. They regarded every Christian missionary with extreme jealousy and disdain; and they suffered the most atrocious crimes, if enjoined by the Hindoo superstition, to be perpetrated in open day. It is lamentable to think how long after our power was firmly established in Bengal, we, grossly neglecting the first and plainest duty of the civil magistrate, suffered the practices of infanticide and Suttee to continue unchecked. We decorated the temples of the false gods. We provided the dancing girls. We gilded and painted the images to which our ignorant subjects bowed down. We repaired and embellished the car under the wheels of which crazy devotees flung themselves at every festival to be crushed to death. We sent guards of honour to escort pilgrims to the places of worship. We actually made oblations at the shrines of idols. All this was considered, and is still considered, by some prejudiced Anglo-Indians of the old school, as profound policy. I believe that there never was so shallow, so senseless a policy. We gained nothing by it. We lowered ourselves in the eyes of those whom we meant to flatter. We led them to believe that we attached no importance to the difference between Christianity and heathenism. Yet how vast that difference is! I altogether abstain from alluding to topics which belong to divines. I speak merely as a politician anxious for the morality and the temporal well-being of society. And, so speaking, I say that to countenance the Brahminical idolatry, and to discountenance that religion which has done so much to promote justice, and mercy, and freedom, and arts, and sciences, and good government, and domestic happiness, which has struck off the chains of the slave, which has mitigated the horrors of war, which has raised women from servants and playthings into companions and friends, is to commit high treason against humanity and civilisation. Gradually a better system was introduced. A great man whom we have lately lost, Lord Wellesley, led the way. He prohibited the immolation of female children; and this was the most unquestionable of all his titles to the gratitude of his country. In the year 1813 Parliament gave new facilities to persons who were desirous to proceed to India as missionaries. Lord William Bentinck abolished the Suttee. Shortly afterwards the Home Government sent out to Calcutta the important and valuable despatch to which reference has been repeatedly made in the course of this discussion. That despatch Lord Glenelg wrote, - I was then at the Board of Control, and can attest the fact, - with his own hand. One paragraph, the sixty-second, is of the highest moment. I know that paragraph so well that I could repeat it word for word. It contains in short compass an entire code of regulations for the guidance of British functionaries in matters relating to the idolatry of India. The orders of the Home Government were express, that the arrangements of the temples should be left entirely to the natives. A certain discretion was of course left to the local authorities as to the time and manner of dissolving that connection which had long existed between the English Government and the Brahminical superstition. But the principle was laid down in the clearest manner. This was in February 1833. In the year 1838 another despatch was sent, which referred to the sixty-second paragraph in Lord Glenelg's despatch, and enjoined the Indian Government to observe the rules contained in that paragraph. Again, in the year 1841, precise orders were sent out on the same subject, orders which Lord Ellenborough seems to me to have studied carefully for the express purpose of disobeying them point by point, and in the most direct manner. You murmur: but only look at the orders of the Directors and at the proclamation of the Governor General. The orders are, distinctly and positively, that the British authorities in India shall have nothing to do with the temples of the natives, shall make no presents to those temples, shall not decorate those temples, shall not pay any military honour to those temples. Now, Sir, the first charge which I bring against Lord Ellenborough is, that he has been guilty of an act of gross disobedience, that he has done that which was forbidden in the strongest terms by those from whom his power is derived. The Home Government says, Do not interfere in the concerns of heathen temples. Is it denied that Lord Ellenborough has interfered in the concerns of a heathen temple? The Home Government says, Make no presents to heathen temples. Is it denied that Lord Ellenborough has proclaimed to all the world his intention to make a present to a heathen temple? The Home Government says, Do not decorate heathen temples. Is it denied that Lord Ellenborough has proclaimed to all the world his intention to decorate a heathen temple? The Home Government says, Do not send troops to do honour to heathen temples. Is it denied that Lord Ellenborough sent a body of troops to escort these gates to a heathen temple? To be sure, the honourable gentleman the Secretary of the Board of Control tries to get rid of this part of the case in rather a whimsical manner. He says that it is impossible to believe that, by sending troops to escort the gates, Lord Ellenborough can have meant to pay any mark of respect to an idol. And why? Because, says the honourable gentleman, the Court of Directors had given positive orders that troops should not be employed to pay marks of respect to idols. Why, Sir, undoubtedly, if it is to be taken for granted that Lord Ellenborough is a perfect man, if all our reasonings are to proceed on the supposition that he cannot do wrong, then I admit the force of the honourable gentleman's argument. But it seems to me a strange and dangerous thing to infer a man's innocence merely from the flagrancy of his guilt. It is certain that the Home authorities ordered the Governor General not to employ the troops in the service of a temple. It is certain that Lord Ellenborough employed the troops to escort a trophy, an oblation, which he sent to the restored temple of Somnauth. Yes, the restored temple of Somnauth. Those are his lordship's words. They have given rise to some discussion, and seem not to be understood by everybody in the same sense. We all know that this temple is in ruins. I am confident that Lord Ellenborough knew it to be in ruins, and that his intention was to rebuild it at the public charge. That is the obvious meaning of his words. But, as this meaning is so monstrous that nobody here can venture to defend it, his friends pretend that he believed the temple to have been already restored, and that he had no thought of being himself the restorer. How can I believe this? How can I believe that, when he issued this proclamation, he knew nothing about the state of the temple to which he proposed to make an offering of such importance? He evidently knew that it had once been in ruins; or he would not have called it the restored temple. Why am I to suppose that he imagined it to have been rebuilt? He had people about him who knew it well, and who could have told him that it was in ruins still. To say that he was not aware that it was in ruins is to say that he put forth his proclamation without taking the trouble to ask a single question of those who were close at hand and were perfectly competent to give him information. Why, Sir, this defence is itself an accusation. I defy the honourable gentleman the Secretary of the Board of Control, I defy all human ingenuity, to get his lordship clear off from both the horns of this dilemma. Either way, he richly deserves a parliamentary censure. Either he published this proclamation in the recklessness of utter ignorance without making the smallest inquiry; or else he, an English and a Christian Governor, meant to build a temple to a heathen god at the public charge, in direct defiance of the commands of his official superiors. Turn and twist the matter which way you will, you can make nothing else of it. The stain is like the stain of Blue Beard's key, in the nursery tale. As soon as you have scoured one side clean, the spot comes out on the other. So much for the first charge, the charge of disobedience. It is fully made out: but it is not the heaviest charge which I bring against Lord Ellenborough. I charge him with having done that which, even if it had not been, as it was, strictly forbidden by the Home authorities, it would still have been a high crime to do. He ought to have known, without any instructions from home, that it was his duty not to take part in disputes among the false religions of the East; that it was his duty, in his official character, to show no marked preference for any of those religions, and to offer no marked insult to any. But, Sir, he has paid unseemly homage to one of those religions; he has grossly insulted another; and he has selected as the object of his homage the very worst and most degrading of those religions, and as the object of his insults the best and purest of them. The homage was paid to Lingamism. The insult was offered to Mahometanism. Lingamism is not merely idolatry, but idolatry in its most pernicious form. The honourable gentleman the Secretary of the Board of Control seemed to think that he had achieved a great victory when he had made out that his lordship's devotions had been paid, not to Vishnu, but to Siva. Sir, Vishnu is the preserving Deity of the Hindoo Mythology; Siva is the destroying Deity; and, as far as I have any preference for one of your Governor General's gods over another, I confess that my own tastes would lead me to prefer the preserving to the destroying power. Yes, Sir; the temple of Somnauth was sacred to Siva; and the honourable gentleman cannot but know by what emblem Siva is represented, and with what rites he is adored. I will say no more. The Governor General, Sir, is in some degree protected by the very magnitude of his offence. I am ashamed to name those things to which he is not ashamed to pay public reverence. This god of destruction, whose images and whose worship it would be a violation of decency to describe, is selected as the object of homage. As the object of insult is selected a religion which has borrowed much of its theology and much of its morality from Christianity, a religion which in the midst of Polytheism teaches the unity of God, and, in the midst of idolatry, strictly proscribes the worship of images. The duty of our Government is, as I said, to take no part in the disputes between Mahometans and idolaters. But, if our Government does take a part, there cannot be a doubt that Mahometanism is entitled to the preference. Lord Ellenborough is of a different opinion. He takes away the gates from a Mahometan mosque, and solemnly offers them as a gift to a Pagan temple. Morally, this is a crime. Politically, it is a blunder. Nobody who knows anything of the Mahometans of India can doubt that this affront to their faith will excite their fiercest indignation. Their susceptibility on such points is extreme. Some of the most serious disasters that have ever befallen us in India have been caused by that susceptibility. Remember what happened at Vellore in 1806, and more recently at Bangalore. The mutiny of Vellore was caused by a slight shown to the Mahometan turban; the mutiny of Bangalore, by disrespect said to have been shown to a Mahometan place of worship. If a Governor General had been induced by his zeal for Christianity to offer any affront to a mosque held in high veneration by Mussulmans, I should think that he had been guilty of indiscretion such as proved him to be unfit for his post. But to affront a mosque of peculiar dignity, not from zeal for Christianity, but for the sake of this loathsome god of destruction, is nothing short of madness. Some temporary popularity Lord Ellenborough may no doubt gain in some quarters. I hear, and I can well believe, that some bigoted Hindoos have hailed this proclamation with delight, and have begun to entertain a hope that the British Government is about to take their worship under its peculiar protection. But how long will that hope last? I presume that the right honourable Baronet the First Lord of the Treasury does not mean to suffer India to be governed on Brahminical principles. I presume that he will not allow the public revenue to be expended in rebuilding temples, adorning idols, and hiring courtesans. I have no doubt that there is already on the way to India such an admonition as will prevent Lord Ellenborough from persisting in the course on which he has entered. The consequence will be that the exultation of the Brahmins will end in mortification and anger. See then of what a complication of faults the Governor General is guilty. In order to curry favour with the Hindoos he has offered an inexpiable insult to the Mahometans; and now, in order to quiet the English, he is forced to disappoint and disgust the Hindoos. But, apart from the irritating effect which these transactions must produce on every part of the native population, is it no evil to have this continual wavering and changing? This is not the only case in which Lord Ellenborough has, with great pomp, announced intentions which he has not been able to carry into effect. It is his Lordship's habit. He put forth a notification that his Durbar was to be honoured by the presence of Dost Mahomed. Then came a notification that Dost Mahomed would not make his appearance there. In the proclamation which we are now considering his lordship announced to all the princes of India his resolution to set up these gates at Somnauth. The gates, it is now universally admitted, will not be set up there. All India will see that the Governor General has changed his mind. The change may be imputed to mere fickleness and levity. It may be imputed to the disapprobation with which his conduct has been regarded here. In either case he appears in a light in which it is much to be deplored that a Governor General should appear. So much for the serious side of this business; and now for the ludicrous side. Even in our mirth, however, there is sadness; for it is no light thing that he who represents the British nation in India should be a jest to the people of India. We have sometimes sent them governors whom they loved, and sometimes governors whom they feared; but they never before had a governor at whom they laughed. Now, however, they laugh; and how can we blame them for laughing, when all Europe and all America are laughing too? You see, Sir, that the gentlemen opposite cannot keep their countenances. And no wonder. Was such a State paper ever seen in our language before? And what is the plea set up for all this bombast? Why, the honourable gentleman the Secretary of the Board of Control brings down to the House some translations of Persian letters from native princes. Such letters, as everybody knows, are written in a most absurd and turgid style. The honourable gentleman forces us to hear a good deal of this detestable rhetoric; and then he asks why, if the secretaries of the Nizam and the King of Oude use all these tropes and hyperboles, Lord Ellenborough should not indulge in the same sort of eloquence? The honourable gentleman might as well ask why Lord Ellenborough should not sit cross-legged, why he should not let his beard grow to his waist, why he should not wear a turban, why he should not hang trinkets all about his person, why he should not ride about Calcutta on a horse jingling with bells and glittering with false pearls. The native princes do these things; and why should not he? Why, Sir, simply because he is not a native prince, but an English Governor General. When the people of India see a Nabob or a Rajah in all his gaudy finery, they bow to him with a certain respect. They know that the splendour of his garb indicates superior rank and wealth. But if Sir Charles Metcalfe had so bedizened himself, they would have thought that he was out of his wits. They are not such fools as the honourable gentleman takes them for. Simplicity is not their fashion. But they understand and respect the simplicity of our fashions. Our plain clothing commands far more reverence than all the jewels which the most tawdry Zemindar wears; and our plain language carries with it far more weight than the florid diction of the most ingenious Persian scribe. The plain language and the plain clothing are inseparably associated in the minds of our subjects with superior knowledge, with superior energy, with superior veracity, with all the high and commanding qualities which erected, and which still uphold, our empire. Sir, if, as the speech of the honourable gentleman the Secretary of the Board of Control seems to indicate, Lord Ellenborough has adopted this style on principle, if it be his lordship's deliberate intention to mimic, in his State papers, the Asiatic modes of thought and expression, that alone would be a reason for recalling him. But the honourable gentlemen is mistaken in thinking that this proclamation is in the Oriental taste. It bears no resemblance to the very bad Oriental compositions which he has read to us, nor to any other Oriental compositions that I ever saw. It is neither English nor Indian. It is not original, however; and I will tell the House where the Governor General found his models. He has apparently been studying the rants of the French Jacobins during the period of their ascendency, the Carmagnoles of the Convention, the proclamations issued by the Directory and its Proconsuls: and he has been seized with a desire to imitate those compositions. The pattern which he seems to have especially proposed to himself is the rhodomontade in which it was announced that the modern Gauls were marching to Rome in order to avenge the fate of Dumnorix and Vercingetorex. Everybody remembers those lines in which revolutionary justice is described by Mr Canning:- :"Not she in British courts who takes her stand, :The dawdling balance dangling in her hand; :But firm, erect, with keen reverted glance, :The avenging angel of regenerate France, :Who visits ancient sins on modern times, :And punishes the Pope for Caesar's crimes." In the same spirit and in the same style our Governor General has proclaimed his intention to retaliate on the Mussulmans beyond the mountains the insults which their ancestors, eight hundred years ago, offered to the idolatry of the Hindoos. To do justice to the Jacobins, however, I must say that they had an excuse which was wanting to the noble lord. The revolution had made almost as great a change in literary tastes as in political institutions. The old masters of French eloquence had shared the fate of the old states and of the old parliaments. The highest posts in the administration were filled by persons who had no experience of affairs, who in the general confusion had raised themselves by audacity and quickness of natural parts, uneducated men, or half educated men, who had no notion that the style in which they had heard the heroes and villains of tragedies declaim on the stage was not the style of real warriors and statesmen. But was it for an English gentleman, a man of distinguished abilities and cultivated mind, a man who had sat many years in parliament, and filled some of the highest posts in the State, to copy the productions of such a school? But, it is said, what does it matter if the noble lord has written a foolish rhapsody which is neither prose nor verse? Is affected phraseology a subject for parliamentary censure? What great ruler can be named who has not committed errors much more serious than the penning of a few sentences of turgid nonsense? This, I admit, sounds plausible. It is quite true that very eminent men, Lord Somers, for example, Sir Robert Walpole, Lord Chatham and his son, all committed faults which did much more harm than any fault of style can do. But I beg the House to observe this, that an error which produces the most serious consequences may not necessarily prove that the man who has committed it is not a very wise man; and that, on the other hand, an error which directly produces no important consequences may prove the man who has committed it to be quite unfit for public trust. Walpole committed a ruinous error when he yielded to the public cry for war with Spain. But, notwithstanding that error, he was an eminently wise man. Caligula, on the other hand, when he marched his soldiers to the beach, made them fill their helmets with cockle-shells, and sent the shells to be placed in the Capitol as trophies of his conquests, did no great harm to anybody; but he surely proved that he was quite incapable of governing an empire. Mr Pitt's expedition to Quiberon was most ill judged, and ended in defeat and disgrace. Yet Mr Pitt was a statesman of a very high order. On the other hand, such ukases as those by which the Emperor Paul used to regulate the dress of the people of Petersburg, though they caused much less misery than the slaughter at Quiberon, proved that the Emperor Paul could not safely be trusted with power over his fellow-creatures. One day he forbade the wearing of pantaloons. Another day he forbade his subjects to comb their hair over their foreheads. Then he proscribed round hats. A young Englishman, the son of a merchant, thought to evade this decree by going about the city in a hunting cap. Then came out an edict which made it penal to wear on the head a round thing such as the English merchant's son wore. Now, Sir, I say that, when I examine the substance of Lord Ellenborough's proclamation, and consider all the consequences which that paper is likely to produce, I am forced to say that he has committed a grave moral and political offence. When I examine the style, I see that he has committed an act of eccentric folly, much of the same kind with Caligula's campaign against the cockles, and with the Emperor Paul's ukase against round hats. Consider what an extravagant selfconfidence, what a disdain for the examples of his great predecessors and for the opinions of the ablest and most experienced men who are now to be found in the Indian services, this strange document indicates. Surely it might have occurred to Lord Ellenborough that, if this kind of eloquence had been likely to produce a favourable impression on the minds of Asiatics, such Governors as Warren Hastings, Mr Elphinstone, Sir Thomas Munro, and Sir Charles Metcalfe, men who were as familiar with the language and manners of the native population of India as any man here can be with the language and manners of the French, would not have left the discovery to be made by a new comer who did not know any Eastern tongue. Surely, too, it might have occurred to the noble lord that, before he put forth such a proclamation, he would do well to ask some person who knew India intimately what the effect both on the Mahometans and Hindoos was likely to be. I firmly believe that the Governor General either did not ask advice or acted in direct opposition to advice. Mr Maddock was with his lordship as acting Secretary. Now I know enough of Mr Maddock to be quite certain that he never counselled the Governor General to publish such a paper. I will pawn my life that he either was never called upon to give an opinion, or that he gave an opinion adverse to the course which has been taken. No Governor General who was on good terms with the civil service would have been, I may say, permitted to expose himself thus. Lord William Bentinck and Lord Auckland were, to be sure, the last men in the world to think of doing such a thing as this. But if either of those noble lords, at some unlucky moment when he was not quite himself, when his mind was thrown off the balance by the pride and delight of an extraordinary success, had proposed to put forth such a proclamation, he would have been saved from committing so great a mistake by the respectful but earnest remonstrances of those in whom he placed confidence, and who were solicitous for his honour. From the appearance of this proclamation, therefore, I infer that the terms on which Lord Ellenborough is with the civil servants of the Company are such that those servants could not venture to offer him counsel when he most needed it. For these reasons, Sir, I think the noble lord unfit for high public trust. Let us, then, consider the nature of the public trust which is now reposed in him. Are gentlemen aware that, even when he is at Calcutta, surrounded by his councillors, his single voice can carry any resolution concerning the executive administration against them all? They can object: they can protest: they can record their opinions in writing, and can require him to give in writing his reasons for persisting in his own course: but they must then submit. On the most important questions, on the question whether a war shall be declared, on the question whether a treaty shall be concluded, on the question whether the whole system of land revenue established in a great province shall be changed, his single vote weighs down the votes of all who sit at the Board with him. The right honourable Baronet opposite is a powerful minister, a more powerful minister than any that we have seen during many years. But I will venture to say that his power over the people of England is nothing when compared with the power which the Governor General possesses over the people of India. Such is Lord Ellenborough's power when he is with his council, and is to some extent held in check. But where is he now? He has given his council the slip. He is alone. He has near him no person who is entitled and bound to offer advice, asked or unasked: he asks no advice: and you cannot expect men to outstep the strict line of their official duty by obtruding advice on a superior by whom it would be ungraciously received. The danger of having a rash and flighty Governor General is sufficiently serious at the very best. But the danger of having such a Governor General up the country, eight or nine hundred miles from any person who has a right to remonstrate with him, is fearful indeed. Interests so vast, that the most sober language in which they can be described sounds hyperbolical, are entrusted to a single man; to a man who, whatever his parts may be, and they are doubtless considerable, has shown an indiscretion and temerity almost beyond belief; to a man who has been only a few months in India; to a man who takes no counsel with those who are well acquainted with India. I cannot sit down without addressing myself to those Directors of the East India Company who are present. I exhort them to consider the heavy responsibility which rests on them. They have the power to recall Lord Ellenborough; and I trust that they will not hesitate to exercise that power. This is the advice of one who has been their servant, who has served them loyally, and who is still sincerely anxious for their credit and for the welfare of the empire of which they are the guardians. But if, from whatever cause, they are unwilling to recall the noble lord, then I implore them to take care that he be immediately ordered to return to Calcutta. Who can say what new freak we may hear of by the next mail? I am quite confident that neither the Court of Directors nor Her Majesty's Ministers can look forward to the arrival of that mail without great uneasiness. Therefore I say, send Lord Ellenborough back to Calcutta. There at least he will find persons who have a right to advise him and to expostulate with him, and who will, I doubt not, have also the spirit to do so. It is something that he will be forced to record his reasons for what he does. It is something that he will be forced to hear reasons against his propositions. It is something that a delay, though only of twenty-four hours, will be interposed between the first conception of a wild scheme and the execution. I am afraid that these checks will not be sufficient to prevent much evil: but they are not absolutely nugatory. I entreat the Directors to consider in what a position they will stand if, in consequence of their neglect, some serious calamity should befall the country which is confided to their care. I will only say, in conclusion, that, if there be any use in having a Council of India, if it be not meant that the members of Council should draw large salaries for doing nothing, if they are really appointed for the purpose of assisting and restraining the Governor, it is to the last degree absurd that their powers should be in abeyance when there is a Governor who, of all the Governors that ever England sent to the East, stands most in need both of assistance and of restraint. {{DEFAULTSORT:Gates of Somnauth, The}} {{pd-old}} [[Category:British speeches]] 9dj7k20wrbk3s0hssvm193vfwbtpr9i 0 15892 15124794 13959289 2025-06-10T00:35:41Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124794 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-US}}{{header | title = The History of McLean County, Illinois | author = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1879 | portal = Illinois | wikipedia = McLean County, Illinois | notes = Below are the histories of some of the townships in McLean County, Illinois. Each was taken from ''The History of McLean County, Illinois'', Chicago: W. LeBaron Jr. & Co., 1879. | textinfo = yes }} {{DEFAULTSORT:History of McLean County, Illinois, The}} {{incomplete}} == Allin == Allin Township was formerly called Mosquito Grove. It lies on the western side of McLean County, and is the second township from the south side of the county. It includes a full Congressional town, and no more. It is designated Town 23 north, Range 1 west of the Third Principal Meridian. It is bounded on three sides by other townships of the county, viz., on the north by Danvers, on the east by Dale and on the south by Mount Hope; Tazewell County lies on the west. The Third Principal Meridian forms the eastern boundary, being the line which separates it from Dale Township. === Early Settlements === John Henline, was there in late 1828. He came with his wife, Mary Darnell, and brother, William. John was born November 7, 1786. The building of thecabin and work chopping the timber was difficult. John Henline sustained a broken leg the first day. Two years after first arriving to McLean county, Mr. and Mrs. John Henline returned to kentucky to purchase farm equipment. Mrs. Henline dug up a number of apple sprouts and transplanted then in Illinois. The new settlers in the area eventually built a fort on John Henines land just north of the site of the present day Evergreen church. When ever the alarm was given, the settlers would gather in the stockade from all over the settlement. The alarm came from a large cannon named "Old Yauger." The family built a mill on Henline creek. People within 50 miles of the settlement brought their grain. The children of Mr. and Mrs John Henline were as follows: China, George, John, Jackson, Martin, David, and William. The first log cabin in Brooks' Grove, was put up by Miles Brooks. He moved into it on the 14th day of March, 1830. He was a native of Virginia, but, early, moved to Kentucky. From Kentucky, he came to Indiana, and from there to Illinois, in 1829. He first stopped at Cleary's Grove, in Menard County. When he settled at the grove which has ever since borne his name, he found very few people in that part of McLean County. There was a cluster of families north, at Stout's Grove, and others northeast, at Twin and Dry Groves, but his neighbors were not inconveniently near nor extremely numerous. Miles Brooks opened up a farm there, and continued to reside at the grove. His son, Presley T. Brooks, still owns the farm, and has resided upon it until recently. He has been a noted man in the township from its earliest history. His children reside in the township, two sons doing business at Stanford. Mr. Brooks married a Larison. The Larisons are well known in the early history of McLean County. The first settlement made at Brown's Grove, was by William Brown. He was from Tennessee. He came to the grove at an early date-some say, about the time that Ephraim Stout came to Stout's Grove, in Danvers Township. If this be true, he was the first inhabitant of what is now Allin Township. William Brown did not remain at the grove which bears his name, but sold out and moved to Mackinaw Creek, where he lived until his death. He had several children, who lived in Allin with their father. They all went with him to the Mackinaw, up above Lexington, where some of them still remain. A son-in-law of Mr. Brown, by the name of Poor, is particularly remembered. He, too, followed the sire ti other parts. There were a number of the Stouts, who moved to Brown's Grove at an early date. They were some of the same company that first inhabited Danvers Township. These were given to hunting and sporting. They spent most of their time in that way. They did very little at farming, and when the country began to fill up with .he tides of emigration from Eastern States, they found a more congenial element in other lands. Robert Means came early to this same grove. He afterward died of the bilious fever. Mr. Warlow says that he had a young brother, twelve years old, who died about the same time, of the same disease. When a person now has simply bilious fever, he is not considered dangerously ill. But then it was otherwise. He thinks that the doctors killed them. Bleeding was the process for all diseases. The doctors came out from Bloomington and found their patients suffering from an extremely high fever. They then performed the bleeding operation. When the patient's blood was nearly all gone, the fever would abate. When the physician again made his appearance, if the patient was a little better, he would bleed him again. It is true that some survived the treatment; but others died, when, it is thought, the better knowledge of to-day would have relieved the suffering and preserved the life. Benjamin Harlow entered land on the north side of Brown's Grove in the fall of 1836. Here he built a cabin and reared his family. The Warlows were from -New York. They moved to Ohio, and then to Illinois. They spent the first two years at Dry Grove. Richard A. Warlow still resides near the site of the old log cabin, first built on the north of the grove. He is the oldest inhabitant of this part of the township. He has been a prominent person in the history of the township, having held about all the offices within the gift of the people. The settlement at Brooks' Grove grew slowly, the Brooks family being the only settlers of note for some time. Mosquito Grove was settled by the Reddens. This grove, as remarked previously, was a small patch of woods on the branch of Sugar Creek that flows through Stout's Grove. The grove is in the prairie, some miles from any other timber. It, very ,naturally, was selected by a number of brigands and desperadoes as the seat of their depredations. As early as 1836, these men began to collect at Mosquito Grove. They were led by Grant Reddon, who was assisted by his two sons, Jack and Harrison. Although these men were not quite as notorious as the terrible Benders, of Cherry Vale, Kan., whose notorious infamy aroused the whole State, yet their deeds were carried on much after the same fashion. The grove became the rendezvous for thieves. counterfeiters and criminals generally. This gang infested the grove for nearly ten years, and yet the people were aware of the den's location all the time. They were afraid of the Reddons, who were known to be desperate characters. Jack Reddon is said to have assisted in the murder of Col. Davenport, at Rock Island. Crimes of various kinds were committed, horses were stolen, and even murder was supposed to have been perpetrated. A peddler, who came from Peoria, was traced as far as Mosquito Grove, but was never heard of afterward. The Reddons were seen with clothes that the peddler was known to have ; so that the evidence of abduction seemed almost conclusive. The brother of the peddler traced the matter so far, but none of the murderers were ever brought to trial. At last, the situation became desperate. The people began to realize that it was a great detriment to the country, as well as a dangerous thing to permit in their midst. An armed band was formed, and the Reddons compelled to leave the country. This put an end to their work in this country. Where they started again in their nefarious business is not known ; but it seems unfortunate that the leaders were not brought to trial. But, perhaps, the evidence was not sufficient to convict, although suspicion amounted to a conviction and almost to a certainty. === Education === The first school in the township was taught on the north side of Brown's Grove, at the residence of one Mr. Stout. This man had gone up into the northern part of the State. About Elgin, somewhere, he married, and his wife proved to be an Eastern lady, with more education than the average pioneer woman. Accordingly, when she cause to Brown's Grove, it was thought best that she utilize her superabundance of knowledge, and teach school. She taught in her own house. Later, a schoolhouse was built, and the youth taught in the usual way. Mr. Warlow remarks the difference between then and now. Then, three months were all that the year afforded. Now, eight and nine months are the number usually taught. Then, private houses and log cabins were the seats of learning. Now, neat frame schoolhouses appear for the accommodation of all. The people seem to take pride in their schools, and keep them up to the times. At present, the status of the schools is indicated by the following : Number of children under twenty-one years, 621 ; number of children between six and twenty-one, "4; number of scholars enrolled, 287 ; number of schoolhouses, 7 ; amount paid teachers, $3,225; total expenditures, $4,142.16; estimated value of school property $6,000 ; highest wages paid per month, $60. === Organization === The Commissioners who first laid off the county into townships for political purposes, reported Town 23 north, Range 1 west as constituting such a division, and named it Mosquito Grove Township. The name was afterward changed to Allin, in honor of Mr. Allin, whose efforts in behalf of Bloomington are very well known to all the early inhabitants. The first election held, April 6, 1858, for the election of township officers, resulted as follows : Presley T. Brooks, Supervisor ; John M. Jones, Town Clerk ; Green B. Larison, Assessor ; John Armstrong, Collector ; John WV. Godfrey, Overseer of the Poor ; Thomas Veal, Leonard McReynolds, Jarvis Mack, Commissioners of Highways ; Richard A. Warlow, John Cavett, Justices of the Peace; Henry M. Kerbaugh, Katie E. Cooper, Constables. This list, besides introducing many new names, takes us back to the early settlement of the township. It includes at least two of the oldest settlers now in it-Presley T. Brooks and Richard A. Warlow. The late election, for 1879-S0, resulted in the choice of the following township officers : John L. Kaufman, Supervisor ; Abel Brooks, Town Clerk ; Leonard McReynolds, Peter D. Springer, Justices of the Peace ; Awes Harrison, John Armstrong, Andrew Springer, Road Commissioners; Sigh Hennershotz, Constable; Scott Wier, Assessor; Michael Garst, Collector. === Political And War Record === Unlike the greater portion of McLean County, Allin is Democratic. In all State and national questions, it turns out strongly for the old party which it has honored with its suffrage for so many years. In township elections, the dominant party is generally remembered, although the returns do not always show strict party tendencies. Further than a general scare, we hear of no harm from the Indian war of 1832. If there were persons who enlisted in the companies sent out from this county, we were not fortunate enough to learn their names. They rest in their unknown graves, with hone to cherish their deeds of valor. Allen Palmer and Joseph Bozarth were in the Mexican war. These were all, we suppose, that were among the few whom the Government accepted to fight its battles ; for it will be remembered that of the 8,370 men who offered themselves from the State of Illinois, only 3,720 could be accepted. During the war of the rebellion, Allin furnished its share of men for the defense of the Union. We learned the names of the following who gave their lives to the cause : Austin Bond died from the effects of the measles ; James Gourley, John Brooks and Josiah Bozarth died while in the United States service ; William Ryan volunteered and was captured and paroled, when he returned home. Afterward he went again as a teamster, and was kicked to death by a rebellious mule. If any fell in battle we know them not. To meet an enemy on the field of battle, and there to be shot down like a beast, is hard, regardless of all the glory that is attached to heroic deeds; but to languish on beds of disease, in foreign lands, and there to sicken and die, where no sympathetic hand of mother or sister or brother or wife can press the aching brow, is far worse. === Railroad And Highways === Before the building of the Jacksonville Division of the Chicago, Alton & St. Louis Railroad, the farmers in the west and south part of the township had to haul their produce long distances to market. Accordingly, when a proposition was made to secure the railroad through the township by taking $25,000 worth of stock, the scheme was strongly supported. The men of the eastern side were not so anxious to take a $25,000 debt, but their interests were not so vitally affected. On election day, the bonds were carried through triumphantly. The township is still owing about half of the amount, but it got the railroad, and the farmers are benefited materially thereby. The road was built in 1867. The first trains began running the same fall. The public highways of Allin comprise several good roads. The section lines extending east and west are nearly all laid out roads. The only exceptions to this are found in the southwest corner and the east side. The north and south section lines are not generally authorized highways, though several of them are. As is generally the case, the groves are bordered by roads which pay no attention to section lines. Brook's Grove is thus completely surrounded. There is also another road which reminds us of early settlements in the eastern side. It extends north and south through the sections, not even following the half-section line. There are a number of wooden bridges across the streams, but we found none composed of iron. The roads are generally drained or thrown up. This is rendered quite necessary by the lay of the country in many portions. But, notwithstanding a few natural difficulties, the highways are in as good condition as they are generally found throughout the county. === Religious Intelligence === We have no records of early religious gatherings. As Mr. Hill, of Twin Grove, would put it, " Of course, we have a few funerals," but we find no church in the township at present whose history dates back to the first settlement of the township. Those of the early inhabitants who had any religious preferences seem to have united with churches in other localities. There were plenty of organizations in the various groves, and it was customary to travel what now seem enormous distances in order to reach a place of worship. The only church in the township, outside of the village of Stanford, is the edifice erected by the Cumberland Presbyterians in 1863. It is a fine country church, standing a short distance northeast of the village of Stanford. It is in the open prairie, but has company in the tall, white tombstones that stand so lonely and still in the graveyard adjoining. The building is 40x60 feet, and cost about $4,000. The members of this society belonged to the church organized at Stout's Grove, before the organization here. The Rev. J. A. Chase began preaching in the schoolhouse, which stood one-half mile north of the site of the present church. Here a considerable interest was awakened in the cause, and a number of additions made to the society. As a result, the members of this denomination, living in convenient distances, met and formed a society, and built a church immediately. John Armstrong, Thomas Neal, Kane Cooper and others were prominent men in the organization of the society and the building of the church. J. A. Chase continued his efforts until two years ago. After him, came J. G. White, of Jacksonville, Ill. He is the present Pastor. The society has been a pretty strong one, there having been over five hundred members since the first organization. The present number of communicants is something over two hundred. The church may be considered a child of the Stout's Grove Society, though the offspring is of more lusty growth than the parent. == Anchor == What is now Anchor, Town 24. Range 6 east of the Third Principal Meridian, is the easternmost of the middle tier of townships of McLean County, being bounded on the east by Ford County, and is just about midway between Indian Grove on the north and Cheney's Grove on the south, Burr Oak Grove on the east and Old Town Timber on the west. During most of its history it has been a part of Cropsey and, of course, its history is much blended with that. The reader is referred, therefore, to Cropsey for many things which the writer does not deem best to repeat here. === Churches and Schools === Anchor is reasonably well supplied with churches, and the people seem to be interested in spiritual matters. " Prairie Chapel" (M. E.), a neat and plain structure, standing near the iron bridge is 30x40, and was built in 1874, at a cost of $1,300. Preaching had been held in the schoolhouse for some years quite regularly, when it was thought best to build the chapel. Messrs. O. D. Butler, Alex. Shannon, J. C. Swatsley, Z. C. Worley and H. A. Thompson were selected to look after the work. It belongs to Fairbury Circuit, and the pulpit has been supplied by Revs. D. R. Dietch, Mr. Bealer and James Sanders. who now officiates. Preaching service is held each alternate Sabbath, and a Sabbath school is maintained. Bethel M. E. Church was built on Section 32, in 1876. Mr. George R. Buck, a resident of the town, organized a "class " in 1873, at the Sherwood schoolhouse. After the organization of the Church, Rev. Josiah Kern preached two years. Then followed Rev. William Wiley, under whom the church was built. D. B. Spencer, Abraham Crotinger and G. R. Buck were the leading spirits in the building of this neat edifice. It is 32x46, and cost $1,600. Rev. Mr. Souders and Rev. Mr. Flowers have since officiated. This Church belongs to Union Circuit. . George R. Buck was instrumental in starting a Sabbath school, in 1868, in the Jones' schoolhouse, on Section 21. In 1869, it became a Union Sabbath school, and was so continued until the building of the Bethel Church, when it was transferred to that building and became by general consent a Methodist school ; that is, is carried on under the officers of that Church. During its existence, Messrs. King, Spray, Parr and Moots have in turn acted as Superintendents, and since it has become attached to the Methodist Church, Messrs Grapes and J. M. Green have superintended. In the winter of 1874-75, Rev. P. W. Bishop, whose recent insanity has been a source of deep regret to the large circle of friends which he has in McLean County, organized a Cumberland Presbyterian Church at the Rockford schoolhouse. Messrs. Pierce, Craig and McReynolds were elected Elders, and fifteen members were received. Mr. Bishop continued to preach for the little society for some time. They have no house of worship. Rev. Mr. Field, of the " United Brethren," then a circuit preacher, now Presiding Elder, organized a class in 1869, and held regular meetings in the Rockford schoolhouse, Following him were Rev. B. F. Rhinheart, Rev. Joel Corley and Rev. F. R. Mitchell. As a matter of convenience, service was then transferred to the Fairview schoolhouse. Revs. Mr. Denton, Levick, Gilbert and Faulk have officiated. A portion of the time it belonged to Saybrook Circuit, and a portion of the time to Arrowsmith Circuit. They now contemplate building a church upon the Updike land. The Christians have no church in Anchor, but have one just across the line in Martin, which is convenient to them. Dr. A. W. Green, of Potosi, preaches once a mouth in the Methodist Church near the iron bridge. The doctrines of the " Perfectionists " or the " Holiness " doctrine, as popularly called, seems to be quite commonly held by members of the churches in this and surrounding towns. In some instances the avowal of this belief has been the cause of unfriendly feeling, in consequence of a lack of sympathy with the doctrine on the part of some of the members. Many churches do not always indicate increase of religious life, but a lack lack of churches generally shows a lack of religious interest. However it may be, the people here seem, with great unanimity, alive to religious and spiritual matters. There are nine school districts in Anchor, and it has the largest township school fund of any in the county-$14,375. The school section was sold in 1869, for $22 per acre, giving a handsome sum, which seems to have been well cared for. The successive School Treasurers have been, W. H. Anderson, A. S. Dart, C. M. Grapes and J. R. Worley. === Early Settlers === The oldest resident now living in town is John Sharpless. He came from Indiana with a family consisting of wife and five children, and worked a farm two years at Indian Grove. He made an arrangement, as he supposed, to work a piece for Capt. Johnson, at the Mackinaw timber, for the year 1863; but a misunderstanding occurred, and he left. It was late for renting, and the only chance be could get was a half-section of the Stackpole land on Section 18, and, very much against his will, he was obliged to take a prairie farm. He liked it so much better than he expected, that he lives near the same place, on Section 29, now. There was a farm lying near by that had been cropped in 1861, but had lain idle in 1862. The proprietor offered to take one-fifth grain rent for it, but he could not find any one to take. Sharpless gave the usual rent, one-third. There were plenty of deer and wolves at this time, but he did not give much attention to them. He found his time fully occupied on the farm. After working the land two years, he bought of Jones, where he lives. Sharpless was and is an ardent believer in the Democratic party, and tells how he felt when he attended the first election in this town and put in his day for the good of the cause ; but it proved an up-hill business; for when the votes were all in and duly counted out, there were three Democratic votes to thirty Republicans. He has lived in the town to see it go the other way, however, and feels better. Dr. Sabin, the same year, or the one following, purchased the portion of the Stackpole property upon which the dwelling house stood, and has continued to live there until the present year. He has practiced his profession over this part of the country, and is greatly respected by his neighbors around him. A. R. Jones, familiarly known as Abe Jones all over the county, commenced here his great farming and cattle-feeding enterprise in 1865. The demands of the great army of the Union, together with a lively inflation of the currency, had for two years before made cattle-feeding the great rage in McLean County, and almost every farmer in the county had got rich by it. Jones had made some money and wanted to make more; lie bought some 3,000 acres of land, comprising Section 27, three-quarters of Section 28, five-eighths of Section 29, 520 acres in Section 24, half of Section 15, half of Section 10, one-quarter of Section 14, one-quarter of Section 34 and eighty acres in Section 26 ; a considerable portion of this was the Stackpole land. Jones lived on Section 27, and there erected a steam-mill to grind feed for his cattle, and built two large barns 28x225 feet each, two stories high, sufficient to stall 300 cattle; these lie kept filled with cattle as long as lie could afford it on a constantly declining market. He sold his mill to John Shorthase, who removed it to Danvers. His barns were cut up into sections and sold off. He at one time sold all his land to persons at a contract to pay twenty-five bushels of corn per acre for ten years. The parties failed to fulfill, and he had to cancel the contracts. He afterward moved to Towanda, and died in 1878. His great farming operations did not entirely use him up financially, but must have crippled him considerably. A. S. Dart came here the same year and built a house on Section 29. John Ingrain came here from Canada and bought forty acres from Jones in 1566, and Nathaniel Brinley bought the west half of Section 29, and built on it in 1867. During these two years, the township pretty nearly all settled up. Henry Gilstrap came from White Oak Grove and settled on Section 6 : he afterward moved to Kansas. Moses H. Knight, a preacher of the Christian Church, also settled on Section 6, where he afterward died, much respected by all who knew him. R. H. Arnold, from White Oak Grove, and W. H. Anderson and F. M., his brother, came from Martin township and settled on the same section. D. B. Stewart; of Chicago, purchased Section 5, upon which is situated " Cunningham's Bunch," the only natural grove in the township, and an adjoining section in Cropsey. He is largely engaged in the hay trade, running a press and shipping his hay to all parts of the country. "Side-Hill Dick," a colored man, famous in this region as the only man in existence who is taller on one side than the other, is in Mr. Stewart's employ. Mr. Stewart once sent a lot of hay to Providence. R. I., for which he failed to get any return. He thinks trusting Providence may have been a good thing at one time in the history of the country, but thinks times have changed-in Providence. J. T. Tanner came here in 1869, and has a fine farm in Section 8. He is the present Supervisor and has been a Justice of the Peace. He is an intelligent man. Can show as good a farm as one need see. J. C. Swatsley, for many years Town Clerk, came here from Metamora, Woodford County, where he bad long been engaged in school teaching, and took up a farm in Section 11. He is a man of superior education. and his record as Clerk shows a careful man, so rarely found in the township offices, which often show a great lack of skill and care. He has an excellent farm. Maj. J. B. T. Mann, an officer in the Mexican war, commenced to plant a nursery here on Section 4, in company with his brother W. 11. Mann, Esq., of Gilman. The hedge-plant business was a large one for a few years, and for a time the raising and selling of nursery stock was a good business. J. B. Pierce came from Danvers to Section 28, about 1868, where he still resides. He is a man of large intelligence, and has taken a lively interest in the religious and educational affairs of his town. John N. King commenced a farm in Section 22, about the same time. He is, as his place shows, one of the best farmers in the town. His buildings are neat and nicely painted, and his farm looks tidy and neat. The same year, John 1'. Worley .settle d on Section 14, where lie still resides. At the first town meeting held in Cropsey Township, this town was divided on the half section running through Sections 4, !), etc., for some reason which does not now appear very plain, and on this line is the principal bridge over the Mackinaw, an iron one built by the county in 1570, the two post offices in the town, and the principal road of travel from Potosi on the north, to Saybrook on the south. There are five other bridges over this stream, and their early history is that of all bridges on Western prairie streams-having the habit of frequently going off when most wanted. Latterly, the citizens have learned by experience to build them more permanently. There is no store in town, Saybrook being the principal trading point, although those living in the northern part find Potosi a convenient point. No township debt oppresses the taxpayers of Anchor, although the record is evidence that it is not their felt that they have not now heavy railroad taxes to pay. They repeatedly voted to donate the Decatur & State Line Railroad all they asked, to build a road through the town, but the possibilities of that railroad were burned up in the Chicago fire. The citizens living in the northern portion of the town arc now, under the lead of Mr. Stewart, pushing forward the enterprise known as the Clinton, Bloomington & -Northeastern Railroad, with an anticipated station on Section 5. Corn is the principal crop, and probably will remain so. The farmers feed their crop liberally to hogs ; a few feed cattle. A great deal of corn is drawn to Saybrook, which is the market for this town. A few have been raising flax, with good yield, and an occasional crop of wheat is raised. Oats are generally considered a good crop. Until 1877, this town and Cropsey were together in political organization. A little unfriendliness had grown up ; there did not seem to be any convenient common center for holding town meetings, and a little strife was known to exist between the north and south ends on town affairs. In 1576, a petition was presented to the Board of Supervisors, signed by many of the principal citizens, asking to have the town divided. The Board granted the petition, and at the suggestion of George R. Back, who was then Supervisor, the new town was named Anchor. What small debts there were, were equitably divided, and the township " property," consisting of a record-book and Clerk's desk, were parted between them, Cropsey taking the desk and Anchor the book. Since the setting-off of Anchor, the following township officers have been elected : Supervisors, G. It. Buck and J. T. Tanner ; Clerk, J. C. Swatsley ; Assessors, S. P. Howell, J. C. Swatsley; Collector, A. Claypool; Justices, J. T. Tanner, C. M. Grapes ; Commissioners of Highways, A. Crotinger, H. A. Thompson. The town has usually been Republican. . No citizen of Cropsey or Anchor has ever been elevated to political or judicial office of the county or State. While this is not strange, and by the citizens themselves not regretted, as they have not been "seeking office," and, with all the reforms which have been instituted, the time has not come yet when the office seeks the man in all cases, still it is a little singular that two of the local clergy who resided here, moved into adjoining counties to be soon sent to the Legislature. Mr. Andrew Jackson Cropsey moved to Livingston County, and was in 1862, elected to the Legislature, and Rev. J. I. Robinson, who, in 1869, moved to Ford County, was, in 1874, elected to that body by the Republicans of Ford and Livingston counties. There are two post offices in Anchor, established about two years ago. Both are served twice a week by the mail carrier's line running through from Fairbury to Saybrook. Garda Post Office, which received its name from the famous Italian lake, is at the house of C. W. Kingsley on Section 9, near the iron bridge, and Dart Post Office, at the house of Samuel Cary, on Section 33. The farms show generally good management, clean culture and thrift. There are many which are worthy of special notice. C. W. Kingsley has 180 acres in Section 9. When he came onto it, in 1868, it was raw prairie, and he has made it one of the finest in the town. He has good buildings, neat and tastefully arranged grounds, good hedges, a nice orchard and good stock. A. Crotinger, on Section 32, has 240 acres under good cultivation, with nice buildings and comfortable surroundings. I. N. King has a beautiful place of 160 acres, in Section 22; everything looks neat and pleasant. Thomas Hargett, Samuel Carey and David Warren have each a quarter section, on Section 33, with large houses and good grounds. James Parr has 240 acres in Section 35, which is a good farm, and with a fine house. It would seem that the farmers of Anchor have little to wish to make them contented and happy. === Organization of Township === Until 1877, this town and Cropsey were together in political organization. A little unfriendliness had grown up ; there did not seem to be any convenient common center for holding town meetings, and a little strife was known to exist between the north and south ends on town affairs. In 1576, a petition was presented to the Board of Supervisors, signed by many of the principal citizens, asking to have the town divided. The Board granted the petition, and at the suggestion of George R. Back, who was then Supervisor, the new town was named Anchor. What small debts there were, were equitably divided, and the township " property," consisting of a record-book and Clerk's desk, were parted between them, Cropsey taking the desk and Anchor the book. Since the setting-off of Anchor, the following township officers have been elected : Supervisors, G. It. Buck and J. T. Tanner ; Clerk, J. C. Swatsley ; Assessors, S. P. Howell, J. C. Swatsley; Collector, A. Claypool; Justices, J. T. Tanner, C. M. Grapes ; Commissioners of Highways, A. Crotinger, H. A. Thompson. The town has usually been Republican. . No citizen of Cropsey or Anchor has ever been elevated to political or judicial office of the county or State. While this is not strange, and by the citizens themselves not regretted, as they have not been "seeking office," and, with all the reforms which have been instituted, the time has not come yet when the office seeks the man in all cases, still it is a little singular that two of the local clergy who resided here, moved into adjoining counties to be soon sent to the Legislature. Mr. A. J. Cropsey moved to Livingston County, and was in 1862, elected to the Legislature, and Rev. J. I. Robinson, who, in 1869, moved to Ford County, was, in 1874, elected to that body by the Republicans of Ford and Livingston counties. There are two post offices in Anchor, established about two years ago. Both are served twice a week by the mail carrier's line running through from Fairbury to Saybrook. Garda Post Office, which received its name from the famous Italian lake, is at the house of C. W. Kingsley on Section 9, near the iron bridge, and Dart Post Office, at the house of Samuel Cary, on Section 33. == Arrowsmith == Arrowsmith Township was named by the Supervisors after Ezekiel Arrowsmith, who was the first Supervisor and one of the early settlers. It contains thirty-six sections, being a full Congressional township, and is known of record as Town 23 north, Range 5 east of the Third Principal Meridian. It is almost entirely prairie, having originally about one square mile of timber in Sections 31 and 32, where the eastern extremity of Old Town Timber lies along the line of Arrowsmith and West, giving to each a little patch of woodland, which was so highly prized by those who first commenced settlement here. There was in addition a small bunch on Section 24, " Smith's Grove." which hardly grew to the importance of being called timber-land. === Arrowsmith Village === Arrowsmith was surveyed and platted in 1871. Railroad communication was opened in 1872. The land upon which it was laid out belonged to Mr. Young, Jones Fry, James Crosson and 31. Ulmer- ten acres each. The men were required, or permitted, as it were, to convey to the certain persons who had the care of the railroad officials, land enough upon which to start the young town fur 817 per acre, in order to get the station located in the center of township where it naturally belonged. S. E. Cline put in the first pair of scales here, late in I871, before trains were running on the railroad, so that he enjoys the reputation of being the father of the town. Cline and James R. Larimer at once commenced buying and cribbing g corn. In the spring of 1872, the switch was put in and depot erected. John A. Larimer and Mr. Jones put up the first store north of the railroad and east of Main street. Garrett V. Wall moved in the small house nest north of the drug store adjoining his present residence. W. H. Thompson moved his store in from " Cross Roads " in the beginning of 1873, and continued to sell goods; indeed, before this time, he had quite a reputation for selling. The post office had been previously moved. During 1872, Mr. S. E. Cline built the residence now occupied by him, and Mr. Wall put up the one now used by him as a residence-both of these were on Young's quarter of the town. Mr. R. S. Krum, brother and representative of J. R. Krum, grain-dealer of Bloomington, put up, in the southwest quarter of town, the first residence that was built here, and about the same time put up the small grain office which now stands in the rear of his present store. He has been continuously in the grain trade to the present time, and proposes to stay. No man has done more for the interest of the young village. In 1873, A. B. Ives and Walter Vanscoyoc built the present large steam cievator, 40x50, which was occupied by Cline & Larimer. It has been in use ever since, and is now in charge of Mr. Ives' son. Seth Mills moved his dwelling house and blacksmith shop the same year, in from the "Cross Roads." He still occupies them, and has built. since, a new shop; and Mr. J. A. Larimer built a residence on Main street south of the railroad. W. H. Thompson built a dwelling on Main street north of the railroad, and Walter Vanscoyoc, who now lives at Saybrook, built one which he occupied for some years. Mr. O. G. Atherton, same year (1873) built the store he now occupies, and put in a stock of drugs; books, etc. He has since enlarged the building to accommodate his family residence, and continues to occupy the building yet. Cline A Larimer put up the building now occupied by Cline as a store, and put in a full line of general merchandise for a country store. Mr. Larimer, in the spring of 1875; withdrew from the partnership, and entered into a partnership with Robinson, which continued until 1879. In 1872, Levi Heller put up a wagon-shop, which he used for a year, and then sold and built another. In 1873, Edward Wright built and occupied the "granger" store on the corner north of the railroad, with a full line of goods, and, after a year, sold to A. H. Webber, who still continues in trade there. Mr. T. W. Maurice, Jr., built the saddler's shop, and built a dwelling which he still occupies. August Mantle built a dwelling, and in company with Peter Hileman, who built the store used by them, went into the hardware trade. Isaac W. Wheeler built the nice hotel in 1874, and soon •died. Mrs. Westover now owns it and keeps hotel. She is now the oldest resident of the township. A. T. Ives has occupied the elevator since 1874. The following is the business directory of Arrowsmith in the spring of 1879: General merchandise. S. E. Cline, J. A. Larimer; A. H. Webber; groceries and provisions. R. S. Krum : drugs, etc., W. H. Thompson, 0. G. Atherton ; hardware, tin, etc., August Mantle; harness. T. W. Maurice, Jr.; restaurant, Milton Sharpless ; blacksmiths, Seth Mills, John Mills; wagon-maker, Mr. Blake; grain, Sherman Westover, I. R Krum, John Deutsch, J. R. Cundiff, J. R. Larimer; elevator; A. T. Ives; carpenters, Nathan Hawk, William McDaniel, A. Lake; millinery, etc., Mrs. McDaniel, Mrs. Jones; hotel; Mrs. Westover ; physicians, 0. P. Paulding, M. D. Hull; Postmaster, J. A. Larimer; station agent, R. L. Thomas. The trade of Arrowsmith has been of a more permanent character and more generally prosperous than most of the new railroad towns. Nearly all those who commenced trade here have continued and are prosperous. Only one general assignment, for the benefit of creditors, has been made in the seven years of business. Trade is drawn from ten miles away, on the Mackinaw; and as a grain-shipping point, no station on the line of this railroad has done more one year with another. Only two years in its history has it been exceeded by any. During the grain year just closing, the trade has not been quite as much as an average. There has been an average of about. 800 car-loads, of 375 bushels each, making, in the aggregate per year, 300,000 bushels, 90 per centum of which is usually corn. Dealers here, as at other points on this road, find themselves compelled to sell on the track, as the system of special contracts, given to large dealers, renders it impossible for them to ship for their own account. Much of the corn goes to Cleveland: but the difference between the rate o£ freight which dealers here would have to pay, and what those parties which buy of them here have to pay, would amount to 8 cents, which would "cut off the profits." The village is neatly built, the houses being of a neat, substantial and inexpensive character; but are, in comfort and taste, better than are usually found in new railroad villages. A. H. Webber has, perhaps, the neatest one-one which was built by Mr. Hileman-now deceased. Esquire Thompson and Mr. Cundiff have each very pleasant homes. === Early Settlers === So far as the facts in regard to the earliest settlement in this township are at hand. it seems that the sons of Jonathan Cheney were the first to take up claims and live in what is now Arrowsmith. The land around the head of the timber was attractive on account of its grass. All around the old Indian fort, the blue-grass had come in after the prairie-grass had been killed out. The first year of Jonathan Cheney's residence in the county, he had driven his cattle here for late pasturage. Undoubtedly attracted by this fine pasturage, his sons, when they began to look out homes for themselves, looked this way, for, in 1533, two or three of them had taken claims in this township. Thomas lived for a while in Section 31, where he had a little patch of about ten acres fenced in. He did not remain on it long, however, as a few years after be sold it to Daniel Hall, and joined his brother Owen, in Padua, in building a mill. He afterward went to California. Cassel Bank,. father of Marks Banks, of Padua, rented this land one year. David Hall came here about 1837, and settled on this land in Section 31. Here h e and his sons, Pryor and Daniel, built their cabins, and remained here until the old gentleman died. Pryor removed to California, and Daniel, Jr., died here, his children living around here. Their sister married Mr. Maurice. William Cheney took up the land in Section 30 about the same time, and, in 1835, Abijah Westover came from New York and bought Cheney's claim, and, in 1839, married a daughter of Aaron Hildreth. About 1850, he went to California, and thence to Australia and returned, and finally settled down in Johnson County, Mo. His wife still remains here, and keeps the hotel at Arrowsmith, and is now the oldest resident of this township, having come here with her father in 1836. Her daughter married Mr. Cundiff, and lives on the Mackinaw, and her son Sherman is engaged in the grain and lumber trade at Arrowsmith. Aaron Hildreth came here from Lewis County, N. Y., in 1836, and settled in Section 31. He had three sons and two daughters; one daughter married Abijah Westover, as stated above, the other married Hillery Ball, of Cheney's Grove; both are still living. The sons went West, and Charles married Miss Owens, and remained on the homestead for many years, a prosperous and successful farmer. When he died, he had 600 acres of land. Aaron Hildreth died here in 1851, and his wife in 1849. A. C. Jones came here from Ohio, in 1839, and settled on the line between this town and Padua. For some years his residence was across the line on Section 25 of the latter; afterward he lived on this side of the township line. His daughter married Mr. Cline, who was the first one to engage in business at the station here, after the railroad was built, and still continues a prosperous merchant. Mr. Jones had five sons, who are all dead; two of whom died in the service of their country. He now lives in the village, a hale and hearty old man, enjoying the advantages of a frugal life commenced in the privations which are consequent on settlement in a new country. He has seen the wide prairie of Arrowsmith changed into productive farms. Samuel Arrowsmith, the father of the present race of that goodly name, came to this county with his three sons, Ezekiel, John and Henry, and made his home a little west of the present town. Ezekiel came here onto the farm he now resides on, in 1842, in Section 30. He has 2311 acres of land. He was the first Supervisor of the town, and is esteemed one of her best citizens. His house was early the place of religious meetings in this part of the township, and his early interest in the prosperity of religion has not been chilled by the increase of his worldly interests. All these were in the southwestern corner of the town, that being the first inhabited in consequence of the nearness of the woodland. St. Clairville was the voting precinct, and these worthies, that is, the masculine and mature portion of them, had to go there to develop the highest prerogative o£ the backwoodsman, to vote for "Tippecanoe," or little" Van Van Van." No one of them in this " neck of the woods " ever got a chance to vote for Jackson. The handiest mill to the settlement was that built by Thomas and Owen Cheney. Others before them had put up mills, and used the common prairie boulders, yclept nigger-heads." The Cheneys were progressive men, and would have nothing but the very best buhr stones. So they sent a team to St. Louis to bring them in. Chicago could not furnish any such material in those days. Mr. John B. Thompson, after his marriage in 1541, made his home with his father-inlaw, and, some years after, his aged father gave up his home on the Mackinaw and came here, and spent his last days with hint. Mr. Thompson commenced selling goods at the place which was known as " Nasby's Cross Roads" about 1860, and for a time did a large business there, selling $ 20,000 worth per year. He also kept the Lenox Post Office, which had been kept by private families about there for thirty years. When Arrowsmith village was begun, lie moved his store and post-office here in 1873. Abram Stansbery was the old mail-carrier, who long supplied the Lenox office and carried the mail from Bloomington on horseback to Cheney's Grove and thence on to Danville. One of the Indian burying grounds of the Old Town was in Arrowsmith, and Mr. Thompson tells how, for a long time, people used to dig up the Indian remains to get the silver trinkets that were buried with them, such desecration being continued as long as there were any trinkets to be found. No law was supposed to exist against this resurrection, as under the old-time notion, this was the "white man's country." About this time, the settlement at Cheney's Grove on the east began to swell over the township line. In 1838, William Arbogast commenced a farm on Section 13, where he lived until his death. Of his children, one, J. L. Arbogast, remains on the homestead which his father made into a farm, the rest having found homes in Kansas. Jacob Smith, who has for more than thirty years been recognized as a prominent man here, having several times been elected Supervisor and frequently to other important township offices, came into this township to live in 1844, and took up the land in Section 24, south from and opposite the Arbogast place, where he now lives. He had wandered around a good deal. He came to the Mackinaw Timber in 1833, with his mother; went back the next year to Indiana. The next year, returned, and, a year after, made his home at Cheney's Grove, where, for years, he worked the land of the patroon until he saved enough to enter a little land of his own, when he came to his present farm. He has been fortunate. rather it should be said. careful, in his matters; though not as greatly prospered in his family as many of those hardy old pioneers who can point to a dozen or more children and three or four score of grandchildren. Of his seven children, three only survive. Garrett V. Wall came here from Vermilion County in the winter of 1845, and took land in Sections 19 and 20, in the west part of the township. He married here and lived there thirteen years, when he sold out and went to Kansas. He returned and has since lived at the village, carrying on his trade. He is a Mason. a man of large information and good abilities. Elias Owens, from Ohio, in 1848, bought a house of Thomas Martin near Le Roy, and moved it to a farm east of Hildreth's, and Thomas Fry and Gabriel Stein came into Section 19 in 1850. Owens is dead. Fry went to Old Town, and Stein to Missouri. By this time, 1851, the passage of the bill to build the Illinois Central Railroad through Bloomington, closed to market all land lying between the west line of this township and Bloomington, and, of course, every one who wanted to buy land near the latter, then a growing young town, rushed into the towns of Range 5 in a hurry. The entire town soon filled up. Its history from that time (except what refers to the village) is a continued story of prosperity. The hills and the valleys send forth the story of plenty, and the barns and houses show that the men of Arrowsmith have made good use of the natural resources of this goodly land. There are many excellent farms, a short notice of a few only can find room here. John Marsh came here with little but energy and good judgment, about 1850. He owns 700 acres of land near the head of the Sangamon, with good out-buildings and one of the best houses in town. He keeps about five hundred sheep and trades largely in cattle, feeds a few, and raises grain. The farm is well watered and neatly and successfully managed. S. T. Bane, joining him on the west, also along the river, running up to the township line, has about six hundred acres with good buildings. He feeds cattle, and is a good farmer, having as good a farm as one need wish for. He has been there about twenty years. John Slingoff has half a section in Section 34. He is a grain farmer, and with several children whose help he uses, manages to work his broad acres well, and produces some few thousands of bushels each year to sell. A. C. Hazele, on Section 34, has a good grain farm, fair buildings and good surroundings. He is a good farmer and good manager. T. W. Maurice, on Section 21, has 240 acres. A nice grain farm with good barn and comfortable house. He is a good farmer, thrifty, intelligent and successful. David Hileman has 260 acres in Section 22 and adjoining it. Has lived on the land from its first cultivation; is a clean, neat farmer; has good buildings, hedges, etc. He is a public-spirited man and good citizen. Philip Hileman, on Section 20, has a fine grain farm of 280 acres, with fine house and good crops, almost universally. Anderson Young lives in the village; his farm is just northeast of his residence. One-fourth of the village was laid out on his quarter-section. Good building and a good farmer. He has a very fine tract of land. I.C., A. S. and T. P. Bane have 580 acres in Sections 3 and 10, fine rolling land, well improved and well cultivated. They are enterprising, thriving, industrious young men. They have been in the habit of working and trading together, but the former, now married, concluded to be satisfied with his more recent partnership, as it promises to be a success. They have dealt largely in cattle. Sabina Sackett has a fine farm in and adjoining Section 17. He is a first-rate farmer, has a nice house and says he is bound "to have one of them 'ere thing " called a barn, and is putting up one of the best in town. He has fed cattle some, but does not make it the chief business. Ezekiel Arrowsmith has 200 acres where he has so long resided, and is considered one of the best farmers. M. Pemberton, in Section 27, has a large farm-grain and stock; is also engaged in buying and shipping. James R. Cundiff has 136 acres in Section 27, with good building. He has five acres of black-walnut grove now growing. They stand about one rod apart. He considers them the best timber to raise on the prairie, especially on dry land, for the reasons they grow quick, nothing will kill them out, timber very valuable, and the nuts when people become accustomed to them-will find good market. Mr. C. is a good deal more than three-quarters right. The Phillips Family 1860 United States Federal Census Name: Silas Phillips Age in 1860: 20 Birth Year: abt 1840 Birthplace: Illinois Home in 1860: Funks Grove, McLean, Illinois Gender: Male Post Office: McLean Value of real estate: View image Household Members: Name Age Mason Paker 36 Elanor Paker 34 Silas Paker 10 St Clair Paker 6 Thomas Paker 4 Mary Paker 2 Sarah Paker 6.12 Silas Phillips 20 1880 United States Federal Census Name: Silas Phillips Home in 1880: Johnson, Polk, Missouri Age: 40 Estimated birth year: abt 1840 Birthplace: Illinois Relation to head-of-household: Self (Head) Spouse's name: Rebecca Father's birthplace: Maryland Mother's birthplace: Ohio Neighbors: View others on page Occupation: Wagon Maker Marital Status: Married Race: White Gender: Male Cannot read/write: Blind: Deaf and dumb: Otherwise disabled: Idiotic or insane: View image Household Members: Name Age Silas Phillips 40 Rebecca Phillips 34 George E. Phillips 15 Hattie B. Phillips 12 Charlie Phillips 10 Ida M. Phillips 8 Frank Phillips 5 Minnie Phillips 3 1880 United States Federal Census Name: Frank Phillips Home in 1880: Johnson, Polk, Missouri Age: 5 Estimated birth year: abt 1875 Birthplace: Missouri Relation to head-of-household: Son Father's name: Silas Father's birthplace: Illinois Mother's name: Rebecca Mother's birthplace: Michigan Neighbors: View others on page Marital Status: Single Race: White Gender: Male Cannot read/write: Blind: Deaf and dumb: Otherwise disabled: Idiotic or insane: View image Household Members: Name Age Silas Phillips 40 Rebecca Phillips 34 George E. Phillips 15 Hattie B. Phillips 12 Charlie Phillips 10 Ida M. Phillips 8 Frank Phillips 5 Minnie Phillips 3 1910 United States Federal Census Name: Frank E Phillips Age in 1910: 35 Estimated birth year: abt 1875 Birthplace: Missouri Relation to Head of House: Head Father's Birth Place: Illinois Mother's Birth Place: Michigan Spouse's name: Alice M Home in 1910: Kansas Ward 3, Wyandotte, Kansas Marital Status: Married Race: White Gender: Male Neighbors: View others on page Household Members: Name Age Frank E Phillips 35 Alice M Phillips 32 Earl Phillips 10 Rell Phillips 8 1930 United States Federal Census Name: Frank E Phillips Home in 1930: Tulsa, Tulsa, Oklahoma Age: 55 Estimated birth year: abt 1875 Birthplace: Missouri Relation to Head of House: Head Spouse's name: Alice M Race: White Occupation: Education: Military Service: Rent/home value: Age at first marriage: Parents' birthplace: View image Neighbors: View others on page Household Members: Name Age Frank E Phillips 55 Alice M Phillips 51 Ray P Phillips 28 === Township Officers === The following gentlemen have been elected Justices of the Peace: Walter Vanscoyoc, D. G. Tear, W. H. Thompson, Jeremiah Reed, J. R. Lewis, A. G. Barnes, J. M. Thompson, James Crosson. And the following Commissioners of Highways; Isaac Cornell, Jacob Smith, R. Porter, O. H. P. Vanscoyoc, Thomas Fry, Henry Hickman, John Marsh, James Cundiff, John Coss, H. R. Rayburn, R. C. Watson, J. M. Green, John Deutsch, W. C. Jones, J. R. Lewis, William Spencer. At a special town meeting, June 3, 1867, held, according to notice, to vote for or against subscribing $ 25,000 to the capital stock of the La Fayette, Bloomington & Western Railroad. The vote resulted; For such subscription, 76; against such subscription, 12. At a special town meeting, February 19. 1868. to vote for or against $5,000 additional subscription to the capital stock, the vote resulted; 41 for to 3 against such additional subscription. Ten-per-cent bonds, running ten years were issued for this $25,000, and they are now just about due. An election was held August 17, 1869, to vote on the question of giving $15,000 to the Decatur & State R. R., which resulted 23 for to 85 against such aid. The bonds that were issued in aid of the L., B. & M. R. R. were issued before the road was built. The terms upon which they were voted, included a stipulation that the road should establish a depot in the town. It was agreed that there was no authority to issue until such depot was established, and that hence the issuing was illegal. It was believed that the three years' interests that was paid before such depot was established could be recovered. A suit was the result, which, after costing the township a few hundred dollars in the way of expenses, lawyers' fees and fee-bills, was discontinued, the Court holding in a similar case that bonds were good. == Belleflower == Belleflower is the extreme southeastern township of the county, and was one of the latest to come into general settlement. It is like the others in the southern tier, six miles by eight, being described Town 22, Range 6 east, and the northern twelve sections of Town 21, Range 6 cast of Third Principal Meridian. === Belleflower Township === Belleflower is the extreme southeastern township of the county, and was one of the latest to come into general settlement. It is like the others in the southern tier, six miles by eight, being described Town 22, Range 6 east, and the northern twelve sections of Town 21, Range 6 cast of Third Principal Meridian. In topographical appearance, it is gently undulating, the highest ridge of land being that which forms the "divide" between the Sangamon and Salt Creek, running through from north to south about two miles east of the western boundary line of the town. Salt Creek runs along near the western boundary from Sections 18 to 31, when it crosses into West. The Sangamon River barely touches the northeastern corner, and makes off toward the east, thence southwest again. The land from northeast corner to southeast corner is pretty level. There is very little wet land in Belleflower; nearly all is capable of cultivation, and all of good drainage. In the northern portion of the township, the land is diversified by numerous round hillocks, which give an interesting appearance to the surface. It was originally entirely destitute of timber, except one poor lone tree which stood on Section 19, near the ford of Salt Creek, and for years seemed to stand as sentinel to that important crossing. Several non-residents got hold of considerable of the land, but most of it has now been brought into cultivation. The Springfield Division of the Illinois Central Railroad runs directly through Town 22, Range 6, touching at the northeast corner of Section 1, running thence almost a due southwest course, hardly bending, and leaving the township a little south of the corner of Section 31. The Chicago & Paducah Railroad runs across the southeastern corner of the township, and the Havanna, Rantoul & Eastern Narrow Guage runs very nearly east and west across it. Considerable drainage has been done by open ditches, and tile draining is now being practiced. J. W. Snyder is making tile in the southeastern part of the town, and the township owns one of the Pontiac Graders, which stands out night and day, like the Lone Tree, as a kind of sentinel or watch dog. It has done pretty good service for the town, however. The town was named by Jesse Richards, the first Justice of the Peace. It was first called Prairie, but Esquire Richards had a great admiration for the Belleflower apple, and proposed the name, which was readily accepted. All the earlier settlements were made along the northern tier of sections, and along the County Road, so called. This road, for reasons that do not seem to be fully understood by the present generation, was run on the half-section line half a mile west of the section line, which is in the middle of the townships, entirely across the county, except that it makes a set-off at Rankin's Grove, in the northern part of Cheney's Grove Township, and has on it the post office at Potosi, the two post offices, Garda and Dart, in Anchor, the iron bridge over the Mackinaw in that township, Saybrook, and Belleflower station in this town. The first schoolhouse was built in 1857, and the first school was taught by Miss Green. There are now ten districts and eleven schoolhouses in the town, the Belleflower District having two schoolhouses, which are both occupied in the fall and winter terms, the schools being consolidated during the summer term. === Belleflower Village === When the Gilman, Clinton & Springfield Railroad was built, in 1871, the township of Belleflower voted $30,000 in twenty-year ten per cent bonds, and the road established the station of Belleflower near the center of the township, where the railroad crosses the county road which runs through the county on the half section-line before spoken of, on Section 21, forty miles from Gilman, and seventy-one from Springfield. George N. Black bought the south 100 acres of the southeast quarter of that section, and laid out forty acres in blocks and lots, and the remainder into out-lots of from one to five acres each. He then transferred it to the Railroad Company, and title comes from the Trustees of that corporation. When the road was mortgaged, this (and other) town plats do not seem to have been mortgaged, for, in the transfer to the Illinois Central, the town was not included, and title still comes from the said Trustees. R. E. Moreland was the first to engage in any business here. He commenced to buy grain in August, 1871, and has continued to this day. A. & A. J. Henry, of Chicago, commenced the winter following. That fall, John Nichols began the grocery trade, and put up the first dwelling-house. He also kept a boarding-house near where the post office is, and A. Libairn commenced the trade in general merchandise. which he still continues. In the spring of 1872, T. B. Groves, from Logan County, built and occupied a hardware store, which has since been continually occupied by him in his large hardware and implement trade. J. W. Eyestone built a grocery store and occupied it awhile, and sold it to R. Rome, who still continues in the same line of trade. Then E. L. Rush built the building near the post office for a drug store, which he stocked and continued to run for two years. Hiram Rush built a store next to Rome's, and ran it for a year, and then went to Kansas. Soon after these, G. W. Stokes built and occupied a drug store. He afterward added groceries to his stock, and has since carried on a very successful trade, with full stock of goods in these lines. About the same time, the building now used by the post office, was built and occupied by the Cline Brothers, dealers in groceries, fur a time. The first Postmaster was A. H. Marquis, then J. W. Eyestone; E. L. Rush and L. B. Grant followed. The present business men are: Dry goods, A. Libairn; groceries and provisions, R. Rome; groceries and drugs, G. W. Stokes; hardware and implements, T. B. Groves; grain. R. E. Moreland, H. F. Plummer, J. H. Pumpelly, the latter also dealing in lumber, lime, etc.; wagon-maker, E. H. Fuller; blacksmiths, A. C. Brandon, George H. Mittan; boarding, W. T. Ward. The population is about two hundred and fifty. Belleflower has always done a large grain trade, averaging 350,000 bushels one year with another. The grain from this station has usually been shipped East to Providence and Boston, especially the oats; but now, dealers find it to their interest to sell on track. A large amount of it has been sold to the Halliday Brothers, who have shipped to Cairo or to Chicago. Osman Station, on Section 1 (21-6), is on the Chicago & Paducah Railroad, which runs across the southeastern part of the township. It was laid out and named by Moses Osman, long an officer of that road, and one of its builders. Mr. Sherrard is engaged in the grain trade, and Mr. Dillon is selling goods there. The Havana, Rantoul & Eastern Narrow Guage Railroad, built in 1578, runs from west to east, angling across three sections of the west half, and on the half section line of the remaining 'three sections. leaving the town line at the center of Section 36. Lorette is the name of a station recently established on that road, east of its crossing of the Illinois Central. Business has not begun to tower up at Lorette yet. but the narrow-gaugers propose to buy some corn there in the future. === Early Settlers === The M. E. Church, a fine structure, 36x50, with belfry, was built in 1873. under the pastorate of Rev. Job Ingram. The Church numbers about one hundred and fifty members. R. E. Moreland came here to live on Section 6 in 1858. At that time, there were only about a dozen voters in the township, and most of them are now gone. He commenced farming in Section 6, but, some years after, located on Section 9, where he now resides. He has a farm of 160 acres, with comfortable buildings. He commenced to buy grain at Belleflower Station as soon as it was established, and has continued in the same business ever since.' At that time, Jesse Richards had a farm. Thomas Green, just deceased, had eighty acres on Section 9. He was a worthy old man, but for some time had been in declining health. His son Thaddeus, who lived near him, was then here. T. O. Bailey had a farm on Section 6. He was a brother of Washington Bailey, of Downs, and remained here only two or three years. Moses T. Hall was on Section 5. He was one of the first elected Justices of the Peace. He is now gone. William Riley came from Ohio to Section 21, in 1855. The only neighbors lie bad in that part of the town were rattlesnakes, who made themselves so familiar on closer acquaintance, that Mr. Riley, who had never seen the like of that in the old country, got fairly disgusted with their frequent visits into his castle, traded off his farm, and left. George Wheeler was also away out by himself alone for several years, on Section 23, but did not let the snakes or the shakes drive him from his legal rights. He remained there until his death, in 1877. Daniel Abel was among the first. He settled on a farm in Section 8, and still lives there. George Youle purchased the R. J. Cheney farm about 1869. He has 1,000 acres in Sections 3, 4, 9 and 10, which are given to raising, grazing and feeding of stock. He buys and ships. He generally has a herd of about three hundred horned cattle, and stall-feeds about one hundred and thirty in a winter. He is a man of large business capacity, and a good manager. His farm is probably one of the best in the township, being diversified and well adapted to every line of husbandry carried on in these parts. W. A. Latham came here from Ohio about 1866, and has a large farm near the center of the town. He is engaged largely in keeping sheep and bees. He is a practical and enterprising man, and has an excellent farm. Gov. John McNulta has a good section of land in the northern part of the town. ship, which is mostly in pasture. No resident of the township has more largely filled the requirements which are due from the citizen to his day and generation than Robert E. Guthrie, who now, though still by no means beyond his usefulness, cultivates his quiet farm on Sections 10 and 11. Though not strictly belonging to the history of Belleflower, a short and imperfect sketch of his life and labors must find place here, as a tribute to the pioneer, the faithful son, the Christian preacher, the father, and the citizen, and not more a tribute to a well-spent life, than an example to those who shall read these pages. Mr. Guthrie came to McLean County with his father in 1826, to move Mrs. Cox to Blooming Grove, whose husband had died after purchasing the Dawson claim, being then seven years old. His father was so straitened in circumstances, that during nearly all his boyhood, he required his work on the farms that he severally worked in different parts of the county. He received only about ten months school in his life - in the schoolhouse-though his life has been largely devoted to study, and he is a man of large information. He worked for and with his father at the north side of Funk's Grove, where the C. & A. R. R. enters it, then at the Henry Moots' place, one mile west of Towanda, then to the Benjamin Ogden place, afterward near Bloomington, where he opened a farm for James Allin, near the present engine house, between Maine and Mason streets, which they farmed for two years, after which, with his father, he engaged in the carpenter and mason trades in Bloomington. At the age of twenty-two, lie believed he should give his life to the preaching of the Gospel. And those who talk nowadays about taking up the Cross, and leaving everything for the service of God, might possibly change their notions in regard to the sacrifices they make, by comparison with the early itinerants. His duties were such that no man, raised under the system of the present day, could stand it. Going from house to house, and from timber point to timber point, preaching daily and nightly, through storm and darkness, through rain and snow, with no time to study except when on horseback, supported by the strong love for souls, by a constant intercourse with God through prayer and meditation, with so little worldly support that, at the end of six years, he was actually obliged to discontinue preaching and go to work on a farm to raise money to pay his debts, resuming service again as soon as he could see his way out. At the beginning, his "salary " was about $SO. Beecher has been severely criticised for saying that a laboring man ought to get along well and live on $1 per day-if he could not get more. The same men who growled at Beecher, would probably acquiesce if he had said that a clergyman ought to dress well, wax fat until his eyes fairly stick out, and preach eloquently on "two bits" per day. When he was admitted to travel for two years on trial, in 1841, he was examined by the quarterly conference, and recommended to the annual conference, which admitted without the present examination, for in those days conference did not question the spiritual grace of those who sought service in the vineyard at $80 per year and pay their own expenses. Bishop Morris assigned him the first year to the Wauponsett Mission, a three weeks circuit, embracing Indian Grove, Weeds (four miles up the Vermilion River from Pontiac, near the present station of McDowell), Rutterfords (Pontiac), Welman's (Cornell), Long Point, John Argolright, Barrackman's (Reading), Phillips (Newtown), Dice's (below Streator), Vermilionville, Wheatland's farm, Widon Armstrong's, South Ottawa, Lewis (twelve miles above Ottawa), Wauponsett (at John Kellogg's), and on the Mazon, three miles above Sulphur Springs, and other places in Livingston and La Salle Counties as Providence seemed to direct. After this first year, his field of labor was in the southern part of the State. He served such churches as those at Jacksonville, Springfield, as Presiding Elder of the Quincy District, the church at Decatur, and, in 1858, got back to his old home, among the people with whom he had grown up. He was Presiding Elder of the Bloomington District. In 1862, in response to an almost unanimous call from the men of the Ninetyfourth Regiment, many of whom were members of the churches over which he presided, be accepted the commission and consequent responsibility of Chaplain of that regiment. He carried with him into the service the same earnest and intense desire for the salvation of the impenitent, with a firm faith in the „ Sword of the Lord and of Gideon." In 1867, he found himself so broken down in health that he was obliged to ask Conference for relief from ministerial labors, and with his children went to work on his farm in Belleflower. A year later, he was elected Clerk of the Circuit Court, a position which was given him by the citizens of McLean as a slight tribute to a life spent in the service of religion without other reward than an approving conscience, and with a rugged constitution, undimmed by the exacting demands of the cause and the care and anxiety of the responsibility of a large family growing up with no other inheritance than that of love and peace. Since the spring of 1873, he has lived on his farm, surrounded by and with the aid of his children, making home pleasant with the blessings which flow from well-requited toil and the happiness which springs from religious attention to every duty. C. W. Atkinson, the present County Clerk, is a son-in-law of Elder Guthrie, and was living in Cheney's Grove when elected to that office. == Blue Mound == In general appearance and in topography, Blue Mound is not unlike Martin. It has no timber-land, however, and the little streams or runs which run across it to the northeast toward the Mackinaw. and to the southwest, into Money Creek, are deeper cut, and show pebbly bottoms not common in this prairie country. Township 24 north, Range 4 cast of the Third Principal Meridian, is a full Congressional township, and is in the centre of the eastern part of the county, being in the third tier of towns respectively from the north, east and south lines of the county, and the third east from the Illinois Central Railroad. === Blue Mound Township === In general appearance and in topography, Blue Mound is not unlike Martin. It has no timber-land, however, and the little streams or runs which run across it to the northeast toward the Mackinaw. and to the southwest, into Money Creek, are deeper cut, and show pebbly bottoms not common in this prairie country. Township 24 north, Range 4 cast of the Third Principal Meridian, is a full Congressional township, and is in the centre of the eastern part of the county, being in the third tier of towns respectively from the north, east and south lines of the county, and the third east from the Illinois Central Railroad. With the peculiar beauty of its primeval state, and the excellence of its soil, it is a wonder that it was so long before it came into general cultivation. Probably the fact that it was within the fifteen-mile belt which was withdrawn from market at the time the Illinois Central land grant was made, had much to do with this delay. Certain it is, there is nothing in the nature of the land that would delay settlement. The name was derived from the mound, an elevation on Section 28, which, though not very high, was, when seen from the level land, stretching off toward Bloomington, high enough to attract general attention and notice. The << blue" part of it was only such as distance lends to it, for there is no blue appearance on close inspection. Settlements were first made in 1S54, on the north side, near the Lexington line, and, the same year, near the southeast corner. John Speed Stagner, from Madison County. Ky., but who had been living four years near Bloomington, and one of the best-known men in Blue Mound, from his energy and public spirit, came on Section 27, and purchased 200 acres of land around the sides of that section. While in Bloomington, he had united with the Christian Church, and had been ordained an Elder, and at once took an active part in the spiritual welfare of the new settlement. A few had moved in the year before. Thomas Arnold had settled on Section 27, entering the four inside forty-acre tracts, thinking it would prevent others from buying until he should he able to purchase. He still resides on his original purchase, and has good improvements on it. David Wheeler was at that time on the south side of Section 25. He removed to Kansas a few years since. James A. Doyle, from Kentucky, who now lives in Ellsworth, was then on Section 23, where he lived about twenty years. John Doman, now dead, was on a farm of 160 acres, in Sections 34 and 35. Alexander Willhoite, from Owensburg, Ky., and William Newton, were opening farms on Section 11. Zachariah Arnold, who, like his brother Thomas, was from Virginia, and at that time unmarried, was commencing to improve on Section 35, where he still lives. All these had come here to live the year before. Stagnor, on the north side of the township, a little settlement, was growing up at the same time. Isaac Smith, who afterward committed suicide in a temporary fit of insanity, had commenced to make a farm on Section 9. William L. Barton came from Ohio to Section 4 in 1854. William McHugh, a brother-in-law of Mr. Barton, came about the same time. He rented a farm in Lexington for a time, and then purchased the northeast quarter of Section 4. Mr. Burton and N. T. Linthicum, both of whom are now dead, settled in the same neighborhood about the same time. William Russell also purchased a farm at the same time. Anderson Brumhead made a farm on Section 5, where he still resides. Mr. Arnold, father of Scott Arnold, opened up a farm on Section 7, where the younger Arnold still lives. Mr. King also commenced farming on a large scale. He lived on a part of Section 4, east of the church, and owned all of Section S. His operations were large, and so conducted as to indicate an unbalanced mind. Great crops of wheat were raised about this time. Indeed, many men were able to pay for their laud and improvements from the proceeds of a single crop. Forty bushels was not uncommon, and was sufficient to induce many brilliant castles of marvelous wealth to be erected in the minds of the newcomers. They came to believe that wheat would grow almost spontaneously on this virgin soil, and many went in debt for land to sow to wheat. Several years of almost entire failure followed, driving those who engaged in it most largely into bankruptcy. Mr. King had a large breadth of wheat, and, the following year, he sowed on the stubble, without even plowing it, though he did harrow after sowing. The result was what might well have been expected. He was soon utterly ruined, both in purse and mind, and was taken to the asylum. Many others lost all in the wheat-raising mania. William A. Galdon opened up a farm where he now resides, near the corners of Sections 1, 2 and 12. The financial crash of 1857 unsettled affairs greatly, and few settlers came in for ten years. From this settlement, near the Lexington line, to that on the south, around about Speed Stagtier's, was long an open prairie. It was not till the close of the war for the Union, when " Johnny came marching home " to make new alliances or renew Long broken ones, and new homes were needed, that this whole range of country for miles around Blue Mound, stretching out east to the county line, was filled up by the hardy, industrious, patriotic men who now live here. They came almost with a rush. Old settlers tell of their surprise, after living on these prairies for years, at seeing this rush of immigration. Daily, as they were at work in their fields, the vision, unobstructed by trees, sweeping for miles in all directions, new shining roofs would spring up, almost by magic. This migration came from the west, Tazewell, Fulton, western McLean and other counties sending their young and strong men to this open field. === Crops and Farmers === Since the first experience in wheat, corn has been, and probably will continue to be, the great staple crop. The adoption of the law preventing cattle from running at large, made it possible for men to crop their land without fencing, and hedges were started, although there are many pieces of land in the township which are still open. There is no railroad, marketing of the crops being done at Lexington on the north, and Ellsworth and Holder on the south. Old settlers tell of a terrible tornado which swept over the town in the summer, which did much damage and caused more fright. The wind had blown from the east all day, and at night came back from the west in a terrible gale. For years, the people at the East had heard heart-rending stories of the awful winds on these treeless prairies. This was the first experience these settlers had after leaving their Eastern homes, and some of them fully expected, when the " storm center " should fairly get " onto " them, to see their cook-stoves going skyward, their cattle's limbs flying promiscuously through the firmament, and the fleeces blown clean off the sheep, going to re-enforce the clouds. The damage was comparatively light, but the fright was enormous. They have now lived here long enough to know that we really have no more wind here than they do in Ohio or New York. We now hear the stories coming from Kansas and Nebraska that Eastern folks heard twenty-five years ago from Illinois. A short notice of some of the larger and more successful farmers is appended: John Fletcher, of English birth, has a splendid farm of 600 acres in Sections 19 and 20. He has good buildings, farms well, and carries about one hundred head of cattle. Joshua Brown, who, besides the farm he lives on, owns other large farms, has 460 acres in Section 31. He was from Tazewell County. Has good house, barns, sheds, etc., attends closely to his business, keeps his fields neat and tidy. He carries about one hundred bead of cattle. Nathan J. Parr, who has lived here fifteen years, has half a section in Section 23, and eighty acres in Section 14. He has good farm-buildings, and is a good farmer. William A. Golden, an early settler, farms about half a section, situated in Sections 1, 6 and 12. He has a substantial house and barn, and his farm is kept in excellent condition, and his buildings well cared for. M. S. Sill had until last year what is generally considered one of the best and best appointed farms in Blue Mound. He sold it to Samuel Etnire, and moved to Normal. The farm consists of 240 acres in Section S. The buildings are large and attractive, with good sheds, and all has an appearance of thrift and success. Daniel Shay, an Irishman by birth, has recently put up a fine, modern house on his farm in Section 27. The farm is 160 acres, and is in excellent culture. Leonard H. Bender came here from Pennsylvania in 1870. He has a fine farm of 200 acres in Section 22. The house is probably the largest in the town, and everything about it indicates care, thrift and good attention. On the Mound in the northeast corner of Section 28, John Butler has good improvements surrounded by a good farm. Zachariah Arnold has a good farm of 160 acres in Section 35, and his brother Thomas a like farm right in the center of Section 27. Both are considered excellent farmers and good citizens. A. H. Conger, on Section 18, has a fine-farm of 200 acres, with nice house, barn and out-buildings. Several others might be named. Indeed, a trip over the township shows few ill-managed farms or neglected buildings. The general care of roads and hedges is apparent, and it is altogether a good place to live in. === Politics === The following persons have served as Justices of the Peace : J. M. Rayborn, Isaac Smith, P. Barnhouse, G. L. Libbey, J. Van Bushkirk, D. Wheeler, E. Easley, J. B. Bender, L. C. Blake, Thomas Arnold. The following have had charge of highways: J. Lupton, J. S. Stagner, H. Horney, H. Coal, W. Newton, William McHugh, Isaac Smith, J. W. Abbott, W. H. Hayes, William Benjamin, James Smith, Wesley Lewis, W. I. Arnold, D. Wheeler, W. H. Murphy, J. Arnold, W. L. Sapp, M. S. Sill, L. Bender, E. H. Burbank, E. B. Johnson. D. Wheeler served as Township School Treasurer three years, Isaac Smith ten years, until his tragic death. After him, William McHugh for some time, then Benjamin McCoy, the present very efficient officer. On the death of Mr. Isaac Smith, a deficit was discovered in his affairs ; demand was made upon the signers of his bond; they resisted payment for several reasons which seemed sufficient to them, the principal one being that the School Trustees, whose officer the Treasurer is, had been derelict in duty, in not sufficiently examining his affairs, and in permitting him at the time of his last election to serve six months without a new bond. Hon. William H. Smith, of Lexington, was one of the bondsmen. and he was known to be wealthy, which was thought to have bad its influence on the Trustees, they probably reasoning that he was "good for it." The case was tried before Judge Tipton and decision given against the Trustees and in favor of the bondsmen, on the ground that the office was an annual office and that an annual bond must be signed, and for this neglect the signers of the bond were released, following the decision given in the case against the bondsmen of Duff, Treasurer of the State Reform School. The amount was not large; but the legal principle and its effects were important ant to every township in the State. Capt. Rowell, attorney for the Trustees, carried the case to the Supreme Court, where Judge Tipton's decision was reversed and a new trial granted, which resulted in holding the bond good, thus throwing an additional security over all school funds. The Reform School case was never carried to the Supreme Court, through the negligence of the State officials, or it might have been reversed. For some years, the people of all this prairie country suffered great inconvenience in consequence of the expensive fencing necessary to protect their crops from the great herds of cattle which were allowed to roam at will over the prairie. In 1872, the township provided by ordinance against cattle running at large, at their regular town meeting. The ordinance followed the one of the town of Cropsey, which had been sustained and proved successful in its operation. === Schools, Churches, Etc. === The town is now provided with suitable schoolhouses, and good schools are maintained. From the report of 1877, the following figures are taken : _N-umber of districts. 9 ; whole number of children under 21 years, 621 ; number between 6 and 21 years, 429; number enrolled in schools, 384 ; value of school property, $6,000 ; amount of town fund, $6,823; amount paid teachers, 82,523. Total expenses, 83,626. The citizens of Blue Mound very early took the matter of religious service and religious instruction in hand. Mr. John Speed Stagner, who, in many respects, is a pioneer in every good work, had, by a recent consecration of his life to religious work, and ordination to the work, according to the custom and rule of the " Christian " Church, come into his new home determined to build up religious institutions. Meetings were at first held in his house. Elders David Sharpless, Anderson and Knight were the first to hold religious services in this neighborhood. After the schoolhouse was built, meetings were held with considerable regularity there by the same preachers, followed by Elder U. H. Watson, Father Johnson and others. In 1865, the present " Blue Mound Christian Church " was built under the direction of Messrs. Stagner, Arnold, Doyle and Willhoite. The building is about 26x40, plain, without spire or decoration, and cost about $1,200. A Sabbath school is maintained during the warmer part of the season. The " Grand View Prairie " Presbyterian Church is located on Section 2, on land donated by Mr. Golden. The edifice was erected in 1872. Messrs. J. S. Campbell and -Newton Cook, of Lexington Township, and Robert Barr, of Blue Mound, were Building Committee, and had charge of the work. The church is about 30x42, and had a tower, which has been blown away in a storm. The name was taken from a town in Ohio, which was dear to the remembrance of those who organized the church here. Rev. Mr. Elliot, who was stated supply of the church at Pleasant Hill, preached in the schoolhouse here occasionally. Later, Rev. Mr. Criswell, who, since the church organization, has regularly supplied the pulpit, held a protracted meeting, which resulted in a request for regular church organization, which was accomplished by the Bloomington Presbytery, April 19, 1873, Rev. Mr. Conover, a member of that Presbytery, officiating. The original members were Mr. and Mrs. Davis, Spears, Barton, Campbell, Barr and Hastings, who were received by letter, and twenty-three others on profession. The " Union " M. E. Church was built on Section 5, about 1861. Rev. George Snedaker, of Pleasant Hill Circuit. formed a class at Union Schoolhouse about 1860. After him, Rev. David Carmack preached and organized Union Church, consisting of some twenty-five members, among whom were the families of Andrew Smith, R. M. Hopkins, H. C. Hayes, S. W. Evans, William Russell, A. Brumhead and M. S. Sill. The edifice is about 30x4.5, plain, and cost about $2,000. It is now the head of "Union" Circuit, and has a comfortable parsonage, costing $1,000. The names of those who were in this enterprise, and to whom the church is indebted for their nice buildings, were A. Smith, R. M. Hopkins, H. B. Downey, S. W. Evans, 31. S. Sill, I. Smith, H. C. Hayes, F. 11. Bowers and S. M. Beebe. The clergymen who have in turn served this church, are the Revs. Robert Pierce, John Lucock, Dr. Aldrige. Frank Smith. Mr. Ferris, Isaiah Giddings, J. Kern, Jacob Souders and J. W. Flowers. A Sabbath school, numbering about seventy-five, is maintained by R. M, Hopkins. The church numbers one hundred. The"" Free-Will" Baptists formed a society in 1868. Elder Thomas Blanden came here from Kentucky and held meetings in the schoolhouse, and organized a church of about twenty members, and built a large, plain edifice, about 28x36. The loading men in this enterprise were James Scott and H. P. Thompson. The organization is weak, and does not now maintain regular religious services. The church is used irregularly by other denominations. == Cropsey == Cropsey Township embraces the south half of Town 25, Range 6 east of the Third Principal Meridian, is three miles by six, and is territorially the smallest in the county, being only one-third the size of Gridley. which is the largest. During most of its political history. it has been attached to the present town of Anchor (24, 6) and in school affairs is attached to, and forms a school township with Belle Prairie, in Livingston County. === Early Settlers === G. W. Freshcorn, who is now one of the oldest residents of Cropsey, came here from Chester County, Penn., in 1856. There were then living in what is now Cropsey, so far as his recollection serves (which he admits is at this age somewhat treacherous), Andrew Jackson Cropsey on Section 22 ; Alonzo and Levi Straight and father, Arba Proudfoot Straight, on Section 13 ; Stephen and Nathaniel Stoddard, and Edward Ward, still living here; James Darr, James Harkness on Section 23, and Henderson Crabb on Section 20. Mr. Freshcorn bought land on Section 20, and still lives on the same farm. The largest farm, and, in some respects one of the very best, is the one owned by Moses Meeker, of Tazewell County, and worked by his sons, E. B. and D. B. Meeker. The farm consists of 840 acres in Sections 22 and 27. The buildings are large and good, suitable for so large a stock-farm, well stocked and well managed. The Meckers feed about two car-loads of cattle at a time, and keep a large stock of cattle and bogs. John Straisser has a good firm of 480 acres in Sections 24 and 25. He raises grain and feeds some cattle. J. Hinshaw works a fine farm of 244) acres lying in Sections 28 and 33. Esbon Merrill has a large firm in Section 29, keeping about half in pasture, and the remainder in meadow and under plow. He also feeds some fat cattle, though none of these farmers carry this branch to the extent they did a few years ago. Edward Ward, one of the first settlers, has a fine farm and excellent buildings. He is recognized as one of the best and most successful farmers. J. C. Arnold has 120 acres in Section 34, which is well and nicely managed. The farmers here seem to have paid better attention to their hedges than in many other places, and one sees here some of the finest hedges in the county, unfortunately in too many localities entirely neglected.. In the division of the township which took place in 1877, all that portion of the old town lying in Town 24, Range 6, was set off into a separate political organization with the name of Anchor. The official record before 1877 covers the two towns until that time, but for the years 1877, 1878, it is only for the present town. === Organization of Township === The township was organized in April, 1858, at a meeting held at the house of Levi Straight. Alonzo Alexander Straight was chosen Moderator, and Andrew Jackson Cropsey, Clerk. The town was divided into two road districts on the half-section line running through the town north and south, which now has the iron bridge on it. Those who have served as Justices of the Peace are, L. F. Straight, G. W. Freshcorn, J. H. Van Eman, Ellis Elmer, H. L. Terpenning, J. T. Tanner, A. Beale, A. R. Jones, I. C. Lefler, J. P. Worley, J. E. Whiting and J. Hinshaw. The Commissioners of Highways have been, Alonzo Alexander Straight, G. W. Freshcorn, N. M. Stoddard, Simeon A. Stoddard, D. Thompson, N. Brigham, Joseph Elmer, E. H. Ward, J. W. McCullough, G. Haller, M. H. Knight, John Sharpless, J. B. T. Mann, Z. C. Worley, A. S. Dart, J. C. Arnold, P. J. Decker and E. B. Meeker. The township, in 1868, adopted at its town meeting a long cattle "ordinance." It contained eleven sections, and was carefully drawn, providing that cattle should not run at large, and providing for empounding and fixing penalties; providing how they should be released, and giving the proper officers power to act in all cases. This was a new way of dealing with a very troublesome subject, and it proved a very effective way. The Legislature had passed a law allowing townships to vote for or against permitting cattle to run at large. One of the provisions of this law was that in case a majority of the legal voters of any township should vote against letting cattle run at large, the law should then be in effect in that township, whether the voters in an adjoining township adopted or not. This complicated matters very much, and there were constant depredations upon the part of those who did not choose to live up to the law. Custom had grown into a kind of law, and citizens were unwilling to take the law into their own hands and make a pound of their own inclosures. This ordinance was the subject of a legal decision, and soon became very effective. === Railroads === The center of the old town of Cropsey was, and is yet, about fourteen miles from the nearest railroad station, being about equidistant from Saybrook, on the south, and Fairbury, on the north. This of itself was enough. during the era of railroad-building and bond-voting, to make it of interest to railroad-builders and popular with voters to go into the bonding business. Several propositions were made and votes taken in this direction. None of these propositions were received favorably until the Decatur State-Line Railroad took form. This road was to run from Decatur, where it well connect with the Decatur & East St. Louis road, of which it was to be an extension. direct to Chicago, passing through Chatsworth. The road would have been, had it been built, an almost air-line route from St. Louis to Chicago-several miles shorter than the shortest line between those two cities. The Boodys, of the Toledo, Wabash & Western Railroad, which controlled the Decatur & East St. Louis line, were very anxious to build it, for it would give them a Chicago connection which they had been, and still have been, unable to get. The proposition really seemed the most feasible of the many railroad propositions then in existence. They were in business relations with the Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific railroad, and were really dependent on that company for the money to build it. When the citizens of Cropsey were shown the magnificent future which such railroad facilities would give them, it is not to be wondered at that they were ready to get all the wealth which this would bring them, and all for just a single vote. It looked like a "big thing," and there could be no doubt that the road would be built. A special town meeting was held October 25, 1569, to vote for or against a proposition to donate $60,000 of bonds. This was the third meeting which had been held on the matter-the first two resulting adversely to town aid. At this meeting, the proposition was carried by the almost unanimous vote of 44 to 5. A proposition was also carried to donate $5,000 per mile and right of way to the same road. As the town was about eleven miles in length, from the northeast to the southwest corners-the direction the road would take-it was considered equivalent to the other proposition. January 10, 1870, by a vote of 46 to 31; it was voted to give $15,000 to the D. & St. L. R. R., provided its line touched the town and a station was placed there. The road had the option, of course, of these different proposals. The destruction of millions of dollars of the Rock Island company's property, by the Chicago fire, followed before it had recovered from the loss by the " Granger excitement," and general depression of railroad interests alone saved the township from being as heavily in debt as any other in McLean County. A railroad is now contemplated, called the Clinton, Bloomington & Northeastern, which is proposed as au extension to the Chatsworth Branch of the Illinois Central. It is projected by the farmers owning land along the line, and is energetically pressed by Mr. D. B. Stuart, a large land-owner in Cropsey and Anchor, H. L. Terpenning and J. T. Tanner, the Supervisors, and other energetic men. The scheme seems a feasible cue, and the road is likely to be built without running the town in debt. === Schools and Societies === D. S. Cram, Esq., is Treasurer for Town 25, Range 6, and lives in Belle Prairie. From his last report the following figures are taken: Number of districts, 9 ; whole number of children under twenty-one years, 618 ; number between six and twenty-one years, 425 ; number enrolled in schools, 380 ; amount of township school fund, $7,000, about one-half of which is loaned on real estate. The Belle Prairie Agricultural Society is jointly supported by the two towns. It originated in the Belle Prairie Grange, and was organized in 1874, and has held three annual fairs-that in 1878 in the new hall belonging to the society, which is 28x40, and on the land of D. S. Crum, Esq. The Society pays no money-premiums, but awards blue and red ribbon premiums. No fees for admission are charged. A track, upon which the only a purely agricultural horse-trots " known in this part of the country take place, is one of the feature of the exhibition. No racing is permitted, but it is doubted whether any horse could carry off the blue ribbon unless lie made something better than a snail's time around that agricultural track. The society is largely social in its tendencies and aims, and is worthy of study with a view of extending to similar localities a like institution. Ira C. Pratt is President; H. L. Terpenning, Vice President; William Stickler, Secretary ; D. S. Crum, Treasurer. The Belle Prairie Mutual Insurance Company, a farmer's company of these towns, together with Indian Grove, is in successful operation. There arc 126 policies outstanding, covering an insurance of $103,000. H. L. Terpenning is President ; C. H. Benson, Secretary. Lodge No. 631, A., F. & A. M., was organized in 1869, at Potosi. It consists of eighteen members. H. L. Terpenning is Worthy Master, and Dr. A. W. Green, Secretary. During the preparation of these pages, the death of John Thomas occurred at the residence of his grandson, H. A. Thomas, Esq., one-half mile southeast of Potosi, in the 98th year of his age. Father Thomas was born in Halifax, Windham Co., Vt., March 5, 1782. He enlisted in the war of 1812, and served until its close. He was a cloth-dresser by occupation, and worked on the farm summers and at his trade winters. He was three times married, and was the father of twelve children, nine of whom survive him. In 1852, he went to live with his son, at Adams, Jefferson Co., N. V., where he assisted, for a number of years, in carrying on a dairy. In 1868, he came to Illinois, and has since made this place his home. He bad, for many years, been a pensioner of the Government. Nearly thirty years ago, a cancer made its appearance on his left cheek, which slowly made its way until the time of his death, The cavity was about four inches in diameter. Though this was not the cause of his death directly, still it may have hastened it somewhat. For some years, he has gradually lost strength, but was only confined to his bed about four months. During his helplessness, he was kindly cared for by his son and grandson, and the wife of his grandson. Think of the changes time has wrought in this county during only half of the lifetime of this aged soldier! There is no church in the present town of Cropsey, though the Belle Prairie Methodist Episcopal Church is just across the line. == Downs == Downs Township occupies, in the southern tier of townships, the fourth from the eastern border of the county, and is described as Town 22 north, Range 3, and the northern two tiers of sections of Town 21 north, Range 3 east of the Third Principal Meridian. Downs was principally a prairie town, having no timber except Diamond Grove, a small collection of timber on the Kickapoo, in Sections 5, 6 and 7, and skirting of " Old Town Timber," along the northern border of Sections 1, 2 and 3, and "Johnson's Point," a small grove in Section 25-covering in the aggregate scarcely four sections of the forty-eight which constitute the town. === Early Churches === Elder 1. D. Newell, a home missionary of the Baptist denomination, was in this field at work, holding meetings as early as 1836. He organized a church, and a building was erected at Lytleville about that time ; and soon after him, Elder Elijah Veatch preached there and in the surrounding country. There was a church organized, and preaching maintained by it for a time, at the Macedonia Schoolhouse, in this township; but it has disbanded. Rev. Joel Hulsey, of the same denomination, came from Kentucky and preached at Lytleville awhile, and, in 1835, came to this town and bought land on Section 19, and remained here for some years. There was an organization of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, and meetings were regularly maintained along the Grove; and a union church was built by that denomination, co-operating with the Methodists, on Section 2, and was occupied by those two denominations in harmony for several years. Rev. R. D. Taylor, Revs. Neat and Archie Johnson and James McDonell were the preachers of the former, and Father Shepherd, Father Royal and Rev. Miflin Harker were the Methodist preachers. Rev. William Bishop; a minister of the Cumberland Church, lived here a few years, preaching and teaching. He went to Mexico in 1846. The United Brethren early held meetings, and formed an organization very early. In 1844, that terribly rainy season, when it rained so much that people could not work their land, and they had not much else to do but attend to their religious interests, Rev. Mr. Zook came here and held meetings around in the schoolhouses, and re-organized the church. While holding his protracted meeting, the people built rafts to get to his preaching, and the attendance was large. A church was decided on, and Solomon Mason, Lawson Downs, S. T. Richardson and other leading men took hold and erected the one standing near the township line. They have generally maintained preaching here, and usually a Sunday school. A Methodist Church was built about 1863, on Collins' land, in Section 25. Mr. Collins, Elias Walls, Jesse and John Karr were the principal men in this enterprise. Preaching is regularly maintained. It belongs to Le Boy circuit. The United Brethren built a church in the northwestern quarter of Section 14, about 1873, called the " Pleasant Grove " Church. James and Matthias Killian were largely instrumental in building it. It is about 26x+16. It belongs to Randolph's Grove circuit. === Early Mills === There were several mills put up on the stream; none Of them lasted a great while, though. The difficulty was to get a dam which would stand the pressure of spring freshets and the rainy season. John Rice had a mill which, by constructing a long " race," had about seven feet fall. It was built about 1840, and had the old-fashioned "flutter" wheel and gate. Hon. John Cusey run this mill for some time. He says that he has sawed as high as four thousand feet in twenty-four hours, though this was far above the average capacity of the mill. It was customary to saw logs for the half, or small lots for 50 cents per hundred feet. Much of the lumber went to build Bloomington, and some of the houses stand there yet. In the absence of pine, which now forms every portion of the houses built, the buildings were made entirely of hard wood-home-sawed lumber. The clapboards and casings were of black-walnut, the frame of oak, hewn out, and the joints, braces, etc., sawed. No " balloon" buildings were built in those days. The floors were ash, and the lath either basswood or oak, split with an as by laying the pieces on a plank, so that the entire board would hang together when put on the wall, and separated to the required distances by driving wedges in until they were nailed. The shingles were of oak or black-walnut, shaved. Such shingles. if properly laid, would last forty years, or until they were, like the " Deacon's Masterpiece," worn out. Severe Stringfield had a grist-mill further down stream, near the southwest corner of Section a. It was built about 1831. It was about. 16x20, one story high, and had a water-head of about five and one-half feet. The stones were home-made, being eut out of the bowlders found here on the prairie. They were little more than two feet in diameter, and did very good service. The lower one, since it. has ceased to do service as a " nether mill-store," is serving its generation as a door-step for H. C. Bishop's house. What service it will next see is not for the historian to undertake to say. Elder Elijah Veatch put up a mill, about 1840, on the same stream ; and some genius, whose name even has departed from memory, started a pottery about the same time. It was not a success, however. It was on Section 17, on the Jacoby branch. The township took its name from Lawson Downs, who came here from White County-though originally from Tennessee-in 1829, and took up a claim at "Diamond Grove," on Section 6, some years before the land here came into market. He afterward entered this land, and left it to his children. He was here during the deep snow, and endured the hardships of that terrible winter, when he had to dig his sheep out of the snow, hunting them as the boys do ground-squirrels, by their holes. He served, under Capt. Covell, of Bloomington, in the Black Hawk war for thirty days. He was married, in 1836, to Sarah Welch, by whom nine sons were born, six of whom grew up to manhood. His life was devoted to farming, and received the reward which industry and frugality brought to those who turned the wild places into firms. He died in 1860, at the age of fifty-one, honored and respected by his neighbors. === Early Settlers === Henry Jacoby took up a claim here about the same time, and was for years a neighbor of Downs. These early adventurers did not find all the conveniences here which would make life pleasant. The hunting was better than now, but all those things which are now thought to be necessaries were wanting. Money was so scarce that it was hardly talked of as a commodity. In place of the short-horns and Berkshires, which you see now in every pasture and feed-yard in this magnificent county, were the black, brindle, piebald, polled, streaked and speckled cattle which, for want of a name, we usually call natives. They were as uneven in quality as variegated in colors, and lacked all the finer beef-qualities for which their successors, the short-horns, are so famous. They answered the purposes for which they were wanted, however, perhaps full as well, perhaps better, than the present popular breed would have done. The working cattle were lively, and endured fatigue and heat well ; and even after they were fatted, they stood the long drives, which the then system of marketing demanded, much better than the cattle of the present day would. They could hardly have been called handsome, but they were in all ways the main help and chief profit of the farmer. As much can hardly be said of the wind-splitting prairie-rooters that were the only hogs then known in these parts. But then, they were hogs, and did not like to be trifled with. They lived on roots and nuts, and could outrun a horse. When the farmer went to feed them, he put the corn where he was sure the contrary fellows would find it; and if he had tried to call them with that long, sonorous, half-shout and half-groan now in use to bring hogs to their feed, the chances are decidedly that he would have scared them out of the timber, and might never have seen them. But they were handy to drive, as men had to drive hogs in those days. The breeds of hogs which farmer now raise and feed never would have stood the trips to Chicago and Galena that those " timber hogs " did. Thomas Toverca came here from Randolph, about 1830. A short notice is given of him in the accompanying history of that township. He was one of those charac ters that the rapid march of civilization is fast abolishing. He had served under Gov. Edwards in the early Indian difficulties in this part of the State; and in the expedition to which he was attached, an engagement had taken place at the crossing of the Wabash River. Later, they were driven from Old Town Timber, at the place where the early white settlers, a few years afterward, found such fine blue-grass pasture, and were followed until they crossed the Illinois River, near Ottawa. Mr. Toverca was a rough, uncouth man, of no early culture, but was an ardent believer in the truths of religion, and was an exhorter of considerable power. After living a short time with his old friend Randolph, he took up a claim in Section 7, here in Downs, and resided here until 1861. He then moved to Iowa, and died at Oskaloosa. R. F. Dickerson, of Empire, tells of getting up an exciting reaction at one of Toverca's meetings, by getting a dog and cat to fighting out doors while the meeting was in progress in the schoolhouse. John Price came here from Kentucky, in 1830, but did not then locate here. In 1834, he entered the land on Section 4, which, in 1836, he made his home, and upon which he still lives. This first, he entered at Vandalia, and later, he entered land at. Danville, making, in all, nearly seven hundred acres, which he purchased at the Government price. His neighborhood was called Priceville, and still popularly retains the name, although the station and post office are called Downs. In 1871, Mr. and Mrs. Price celebrated their golden wedding in a most pleasant and long-to-be-remembered entertainment. He has always been a public-spirited man, and has taken an active part in township affairs. He was proprietor of the little village, and has taken a lively interest in its welfare. The aged couple, who have enjoyed almost sixty years of married life, look back on the trials and privations of those early years with few regrets. Of their eight children, four are still living. Gillum Station, in Old Town, was named after one of his daughters, Mrs. Mary Gillum Condon. William Weaver came here from Washington County in the fall of 1832, and settled on the township line between Downs and Old Town. He was a preacher of the Anti-Mission Baptists, and used to hold religious meetings in the schoolhouses. He brought sixty head of cattle with him when he came here, and commenced at once to improve his farm. Of thirteen children, twelve grew up to maturity, though only two yet reside in town-his youngest son and the wife of A. P. Craig. Mr. Weaver died in 1838, of congestive chills. His son, Joseph B. Weaver, who was born the year before his father came here to live, is a man of more than ordinary intelligence. He lives at Downs Station, and has shown a lively interest in the affairs of his township, both political and educational. He served three years in the Ninety-fourth Regiment, and is greatly respected in the community in which he lives. E. H. Wall came here from Kentucky, in 183:3; and settled in the Priceville neighborhood, in Section 5. He bad for a number of years been a devoted member of the \I. E. Church, and was for ten years a class-leader there. When he came to the new home, he brought his religion with him, and exercised a decided influence for good. When he was quite young, Rev. Peter Cartwright had made a visit to his father's house, and had made a strong impression on the young man's mind. He often had occasion to exercise a good influence for the keeping of the Sabbath, and was one of the first to get a schoolhouse built where schools and meetings could be held. His life was an example of fervent piety, and the exercise of noble aspirations. About 1853, he moved to Section ,i4, and remained there until he died from the effects of a cancer that for fifteen years had slowly spread, withstanding all efforts to stay its progress. William Bishop, who settled in the same neighborhood, and kept the "Six-mile House" across the line in Old Town Township, entered the land where his son Henry now lives, in Downs, in 1838. Henry C. has a fine farm, and is a prosperous farmer. Rev. R. D. Taylor came to Old Town Timber in 1836. He had been educated at Princeton College, Kentucky. a school of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, and came here before his ordination. partially because he believed it to be an important field and one needing laborers, and partly because he did not believe in the institution of slavery, and wanted to get away from it. He commenced to preach here, and was ordained by the Mackinaw Presbytery in 1833. He went to work with a will, and preached and taught school. His circuit extended from the Mackinaw to Salt Creek. He lived on the east half of the southeast quarter of Section 3, and used to hold services in the house of 'Mr. Manning; and later, in the Union Church, built on the north east quarter of Section 2, by the Methodists and Presbyterians jointly. While he was preaching, one Sabbath, his house took fire and burned up, with all its contents. He was just expatiating on the mercy of God, and had just remarked that, no matter what calamity comes to us, the goodness and mercy of God are plainly discernable, even in calamity, when the alarm of fire was sounded, which proved to be his home. He was an excellent school-teacher, and many of the older citizens of Downs received their finishing at his hands. Hon. John Cusey, Wiatt Adams, P. B. Price, Mrs. Condon, J. B. Weaver, Asa Savidge, and many others, were among his graduates. He moved from here to De Witt County, and thence to Le Roy, where he still lives, still laboring in the Master's vineyard; though, for several years, he has not held regular pastoral relation. He is believed to be the first regularly-educated minister who labored here, and his record and labors here show how much good can be done by an earnest, devoted life, when seconded by the aid which education gives. For more than forty years he has given his labors to the cause of religion, and, as he believes every Christian minister's duty is, has saved enough, and only enough, to make him and his wife comfortable, if he is spared here beyond the time his strength of body and mind will permit him to labor. He has no complaint to make, and few regrets. His later years seem peaceful and lit up with a spirit of unclouded joy. Mr. Isaac Peasley came from Virginia to this county in 1834, and remained for two years a renter on Jesse Funk's land, and, in 1836, came out onto the prairie and put up a cabin on Section 19, two miles from the timber, a little west of where his son, Sylvester, now lives. When the neighbors came out from Randolph's Grove, to help him put up his house, they made light of his judgment in coming out so far from the Grove, and offered to give him all the land he could see. They were sure he never could live there-a statement he almost thought verified when the '° sudden change" struck his prairie home, the December following. He moved across the road, a few years later, onto Section 30, and remained there till he died, in 1861. His son; Sylvester, commenced to make a farm at his present residence, in Section 20, in 1847. In his younger days, he did not enjoy many educational advantages, as his time was given to helping his father care for the family, but a well-stored mind shows that he has not let slip any advantages that were in his reach. He is an ordained minister of the Baptist denomination, and continued to preach until a bronchial affection compelled him to discontinue it. He has given much attention to the raising and feeding of stock, and has, by hard work, good judgment and excellent business habits, acquired a fair portion of this world's goods.. Like all the early settlers, he was obliged to make Chicago his market when it seemed about all the load of grain was worth to get there. He early made cattle-raising his principal business. He has always taken an interest in the affairs of the town and of the schools. He was elected the first Supervisor, and, for the last eleven years, he has been continuously the Supervisor; and, for the last two years, Chairman of the Board. - He owns 300 acres of land, which is being well worked. In 1876, he built a large and well-arranged residence on his farm, really the finest one in Downs. It is 34x48, two stories high, with large, airy rooms, and well arranged for the comfort of the family and the delight of his friends. The cellars are nicely plastered and frost-proof, and, indeed, all its appointments are excellent. Mr. Peasley has a fine herd of short-horns, numbering about twenty-five, among which are several very fine animals, showing the same good care in selection and excellent judgment in breeding which are seen in all his affairs. He is justly esteemed one of Downs' best citizens, such a one as McLean County knows how to use in her public affairs. W. W. Peasley has a fine farm of 375 acres on Section 29. The buildings are excellent, and the grounds beautifully adorned with evergreen and deciduous trees and shrubbery. The beautiful lawn and neatly-trimmed hedges indicate the home of refinement and comfort. The Sabbath-school Conventions are usually held on his grounds, and it would be difficult to find a more delightful place for these annual convocations. Ebenezer Craig came to Downs and took up land near the northern line of the township, in 1834. He moved to Empire Township two years later, and returned to Downs in 1840, where he resided till his death in 1854. His son, A. P. Craig, continued to reside on the homestead, making it into a good farm. He married a daughter of Mr. Weaver, and had ten children born to him, nearly all of whom made their homes near by. He was a man of intelligence and probity, dying, respected and esteemed by all who knew him, in 1874. He owned about 600 acres of land, most of which was in this township. His business was principally cattle raising and feeding. One of the most successful farmers in Downs, according to the testimony of all his neighbors, is Mr. Henry Welch, who came here from Indiana, in 1835, and took up land at Diamond Grove, where he still resides. He was a driving, energetic man, and permitted nothing to distract his attention from his farming, except that during the first few years he was obliged to team and work around wherever he could earn enough to give him a start. He has, for years, been a large stock-raiser and feeder of cattle, bogs, horses and sheep. His experience in the latter was more successful than the average, except that he was never able to get bold of a herd of sheep that worse than useless dogs would not destroy by the score on every occasion. His losses from dogs have been discouraging. He has a fine farm where he resides, and a large farm in West Township. In cattle raising and feeding, he has no superior, though he never has driven so large a business as the Funk's and some others, he has. neverthless, been a decided success. Mr. Welch is the father of eight children, most of whom have grown up around him to enjoy the advantages of his excellent example, his thrift and good management. Hon. John Cusey came to McLean County with his father- and brother in 1836, and was for several years engaged in working at his trade, that of a cabinet-maker and carpenter. At different times he has run nearly all the saw-mills erected on this stream. and was engaged in building several of the earlier houses, which were built in this town and in Bloomington. He framed and built the first framed house built in Downs-that now owned by Joseph Kershaw, on Section 21. It was built on Section 11, November, 1842. In 1843, it was moved to Section 1, in Randolph, and, a few years after, moved back to Section 21, in Downs, where it now stands. To move houses in those days was not so great an undertaking. They put a pair of false sills under them, chamfered off like sleigh-runners, and made a bee, getting together a few prairie-breaking teams of cattle, and made short work of drawing it a few miles. After this working around for several years, he, in 1845, entered the northwest quarter of the northwest quarter of Section 6, Town 21, Range . He sold as good a team as he ever owned to get money to enter this, as he supposed; forty; but, when he got to Danville, he found that it was what was known as a fractional corner, and contained fifty-six acres; he deposited his fortune there and came back home to raise enough to pay for the tract. He lived there twenty-three years, and then moved farther east, on Section 5, where he now lives. For many years, he was in the employ of Jesse Funk as his clerk, going with him to buy and weigh his purchases. Funk could buy more hogs than any man in the country. He placed the most implicit confidence in Cusey, a confidence which it is almost unnecessary to say never was violated in the slightest. It was Funk who gave Cusey the title of " Deacon " against the latter's protest, for Cusey is a Methodist, and does not recognize the Congregational title; but his employer excused it by explaining to Mr. Cusey that people around where be went to buy bogs would not be suspicious of him when they learned that he kept a deacon for his companion and clerk. The " Deacon " never thought of demanding increased salary to support the pomp and circumstance of this titular dignity. Mr. Cusey has always taken an interest in politics. Following his father's strong anti slavery bent, he became a Republican, and has held strongly to that party since its beginning. He has eight times been elected Assessor and twice Supervisor. In the latter position, he displayed the strong, clear, good sense which is the leading point in his character in so marked a degree, that, in 1872, he was selected by the Republicans as their candidate far the Senate, and he was elected the first Senator from McLean County after it became a district alone. During the time of his service in the State Senate, the revision of the laws of the State was perfected, and, with untiring zeal, he exerted a large influence on the side of rugged justice, strict accountability of officials, and more prompt enforcement of law against all violators. Whether the people of McLean County know it or not, the writer knows that no Senator from that county ever goes to Springfield that he does not awaken a kind of undefined suspicion on the part of the others that there is lurking about him sundry embryo raids on the treasury or ill-concealed demands for appropriations which must be opposed and defeated. Mr. Cusey was not free from the suspicion which the locality attaches o her representatives. He was, fortunately, able to do much to not only relieve himself, but those who follow him, from the unjust and disagreeable imputation. On the whole, his term of service in the Senate, while a laborious, was a very successful one. Being at a time when the " Farmers' movement" was at its height, he was, from his occupation, his uncommon good sense and loyalty both to the interests of the farmers and to his own convictions, enabled to do many things to satisfy them that all legislation is not in the interest of monopolies and lawyers. The peculiarity of his name-his own family and his brothers being, so far as he knows, the only persons bearing the name in America-was the subject of many a remark, and a mistake while he was in the Senate. There sat in the Senate during the three winters that Mr. Cusey was there, Col. Thomas S. Casey, who was, in all things except in his unbounded good nature, the very opposite of John Casey. Tall, handsome, full built, with a full share of the dash which a short year's service which bad given him the title he so gracefully wore, a lawyer of excellent abilities, and the acknowledged leader of the Democracy of the Senate, which was in minority one session, and by union with the Independents and the Haines became a majority the following one, as proud of his name as of his person, it is not strange that the frequent confounding of the names of these two radical opponents should produce amusing mistakes and be the cause of almost endless explanation. It also afforded an easy way out of an unfortunate or unpopular vote. Nearly everything which the present generation learn of their Representatives they get from telegrams in the daily papers, and the frequent mistakes which telegraphic operators make in names is notorious. If Casey introduced a bill to protect the financial interests of owners of valuable horses, Casey was published in his Egyptian home as " giving his valuable legal mind to fixing the legal status of colt and sire." When Casey introduced a bill to protect the Downs sheep from the ravages of dogs, Casey's constituents were congratulated by the local press on the fact that their Senator was finally aroused to the most important farmers' interest of the day. Many laughable incidents arose from these matters, among which was the introduction of a bill by Col. Casey, as he jocosely said, to protect his fair name, for changing the name of Senator Cusey. One of the "Mistakes of the Telegraphers," which the writer is certain never has been in print, but which he is personally able to vouch for, was this The person who held the not very pleasant position of night operator at the Springfield office that winter, and who had, probably, a thousand times clicked off the names of these two worthy Senators, had heard so much said about the confusion he was innocently making that he came to the Senate chamber, one afternoon, to look at them, in order, perhaps, to familiarize himself with their appearance. Calling to his aid an officer of the Senate, be asked to have Col. Casey pointed out to him. After taking a good look at the leader of the Democracy, and remarking that he was a splendid fellow, and suggesting a "pity he drinks," said, inquiringly, "Now, which is Cusey?" The broad grin which followed was the first intimation he had that he had not simply been making the mistake of spelling. Senator Cusey, since he retired from the Senate, has devoted his time to farming. He was married to Miss Bishop, a daughter of Jacob Bishop, of Randolph, in 1843, who has had nine children, seven of whom are now living. S. T. Richardson came to Downs and took up a piece of land just south of Diamond Grove, along the Kickapoo, in 1839. He was a brother-in-law of Henry Welch, and came here to bring their mother, Mrs. Welch. He worked a small farm, but his time was much given to teaming. Pekin, in Tazewell County, was the nearest river point to all this country, and much of their farm produce went there after the completion of the Illinois Canal, though Mr. Richardson and others went frequently to Chicago. In going to Chicago, with cattle, they had the first station at Smith's Grove, neat at Eppard's Point, then at Babcock's Grove, called Wolf Grove. There was then a long stretch before they reached the timber on the Mazon. He has a good farm, of 200 acres, on Section 18, and is enjoying the well-earned rewards of a laborious, honest and well-spent life. He is highly esteemed, as such men always must be. With his fine family of children, and some grandchildren, to enjoy the good example of a faithful life, he does not much regret the trials and discouragements of his early career. He now resides in Bloomington. In the early days, postal facilities were always of less interest than at the present. Few families took the papers, and the correspondence of an entire neighborhood, like this around Diamond and Old Town, would not amount to as much as that of a school girl now. They depended largely on sending letters by some one going to, or returning from, the new home. Twenty-five cents fbr a letter was too much for frequent correspondence, and it was not unusual for a letter to remain in the office for weeks, especially along about tax-paying time, before the required "two bits " could be spared. The earliest post office for this part of the county, was at Gov. Moore's, though soon after that, one was established at Lytleville, and one at Le Roy, though, in point of convenience, Bloomington was better than either. About 1556, Downs Post Office was established, and was kept at the house of -Mr. Peasley until the railroad was built, and was then transferred to Downs Station, without a change of name. Besides the good farms alluded to in the accounts of early settlement, Downs has a number of fine farms and thrifty farmers. J. W. Kershaw owns 510 acres in Sections 21,22 and 28. He has been largely engaged in raising and feeding, and buying for feeding cattle, and has made this business a success. He has a nice house, and probably the largest, best-arranged, and best barn in town. His farm is well adapted to stock-raising, and the orchards good. Wyatt Adams has a fine farm of 210 acres on Sections 16 and 17, about two miles south of Downs Station. He has farmed this land 34 years, and there is nothing to indicate that the land is run out. He has a pleasant house, which seems, to the passer-by, to be the home of comfort and well-directed industry. He has raised a family of eleven children, and is naturally proud of them. Who wouldn't be? for there is luck in odd numbers, and most of the early settlers of Downs brought up crops of nine, ten, or twelve. Eleven was not, by any means, a common number. Solomon Mason has 200 DD 712 HISTORY OF McLEAN COUNTY. acres in Section 18. It is a good farm, and Mr. Mason is nicely fixed to enjoy the frugal luxuries of a rural home. Henry Wagner has a comfortable home and his farm of 275 acres, in Section 17. He has been a successful farmer, but has never branched out largely into the cattle business, like some of his neighbors. Everything about him bears the indication of thrift and well-directed industry. Nelson McDaniels has been a successful stock farmer for thirty years. His farm is now in splendid condition. Eber Hornor came onto his present farm of 300 acres, directly north of Rev. Sylvester Peasley's, in 1852, from Indiana. He bought of Mr. Dennis. The farm had been worked several years, and shows a careful, thrifty manager. He never has dealt much in cattle. George M. Wilson has a good farm on Section S (31, 3), with a nice residence, and everything about the place looks tidy and well kept. He has not made a specialty of of any particular branch of farming, but has been more than ordinarily successful. Jobn McConnell has a fine farm of half- a section in Sections 3:i and ? (21, 3). He has a good house, built two years ago, 26x30, two stories high, with three well proportioned rooms in each store, nicely furnished, with large kitchen and summer kitchen in the rear. The grounds are neatly adorned with evergreens and shrubbery. The barn, recently built, is large and roomy; about 40x60, and painted. A fine pair of twin boys, Eddie and Willie, now twelve years old, are one of the chief attractions of this beautiful country home. Mr. McConnell has lived here twenty years, and is a respected and honored citizen. Cornelius and Byron Covey, father and son, have good farms about one mile north of McConnell's, and are excellent farmers. Very few of the farmers of Downs have been led into unfortunate speculations to their financial detriment. Those who have gone heavily into buying, feeding and shipping cattle, during the years of gradual decline of prices of cattle, have inevitably suffered, and some have been bankrupted. During those years while prices were receding, of course large ventures could hardly fail to bring large losses ; but most of the farmers have cautiously kept their business within their control. === General History === Downs Township occupies, in the southern tier of townships, the fourth from the eastern border of the county, and is described as Town 22 north, Range 3, and the northern two tiers of sections of Town 21 north, Range 3 east of the Third Principal Meridian. Downs was principally a prairie town, having no timber except Diamond Grove, a small collection of timber on the Kickapoo, in Sections 5, 6 and 7, and skirting of " Old Town Timber," along the northern border of Sections 1, 2 and 3, and "Johnson's Point," a small grove in Section 25-covering in the aggregate scarcely four sections of the forty-eight which constitute the town. The Kickapoo is the only creek in Downs, running for about three miles across its northwestern corner. °' Blue Branch " and " Jacoby's Branch " run through the -town, and the Long Point Creek, a branch of the Kickapoo, forms in the southern part. The land in the northern half is high and considerably rolling, containing some of the finest farms in tfie county. The southern portion is more flat, and contains fewer which attract the pleasureable attention of the traveler. The timber here was good, and several mills were built early along the Kickapoo for sawing it into lumber. Before any mills were built, the hardy pioneers whittled out the first lumber with whip-saws, a process slow enough, and so gone out of date in this part. of the country that many of the readers of these pages will wonder what whipsawing is. The log to be sawed was first hewed to a partial square, so that it would remain in position and could be lined with a carpenter's line, and then raised upon a frame erected for the purpose, high enough for one of the sawyers to stand erect under it; a pit was dug deep enough so that the " man below," or pit-man, could do his work without inconvenience. The saw was not unlike a common cross-cut saw, except, of course, the teeth, which were set for rip work. One man stood on the log, and one underneath, the pitman being obliged to cover his face with a silk hankerchief, or some similar covering, to prevent the sawdust from ruining his eyes. The sawyers were obliged to follow the lines, and it required no small amount of skill to make very decent boards. Two hundred feet a day (board measure) was a big day's work for two men, about what a good mill will cut in ten minutes. Still, this is the way our fathers made their first lumber, and the way still practiced in boat-yards and in countries where timber is so scarce that there is no demand for mills. In 1868, under the pressure of the popular railroad arguments, Downs voted $10,000 stock in the Indianapolis, Bloomington & Western Railroad. The road was built, and runs, for about five miles; across the northeast corner of the township, from northwest to southeast, cutting Sections 5, 4, 10, 11 and 13. The station on Section 4 is the only railroad station in town. This road was recently sold out under foreclosure of mortgage, and the stockholders get nothing for their stock. The Court, however, found a way to allow lawyers' fees, amounting to $32,000, for their labors in cleaning the stockholders out. The records of the township do not show that the lawyers have yet "declared a dividend" on the stock owned by Downs. === Politics and the Government === The following figures, taken from the last report of School Treasurer E. Homer, show the condition of the schools: Principal of Township Fund, $3,683 ; whole number of children under twenty-one, 607 ; whole number between six and twenty-one, 397 ; number of districts, 9 ; whole number enrolled, 370; average number of months taught, 7.l ; whole amount paid teachers, $2,268; whole amount paid for other purposes, $868 : total amount paid, $:3,136. In addition, is the Independent Kickapoo School District, which is located partly in this and partly in Old Town. The following is a list of those who have been elected to the township offices from the date of township organization Justices of the Peace: A. P. Craig, S. McTeer, John McConnell, Asa Savidge, Harvey Robertson, H. M. Morehouse, J. B. Weaver, John Price, J. E. Johnson, J. H. Simpkins. Commissioners of Highways : J. G. Bishop, D. O. Orendorff. J. Kershaw, A. 1'. Craig, P. C. Eskew, 0. C. Rutledge, U. S. Washburn, P. B. Price, J. McConnell, C. E. Barclay, Wiatt Adams, H. Welch, E. Hornor, D. Phillips. J. J. Hancock, A. H. Pogue, J. E. Killian, Byron Covey, Samuel Sniff, H. C. Lott, J. D. Downs, D. W. Mason. === The Village on Downs === There seems to be a difference of opinion in regard to the true name of this station. Priceville is the name by which the neighborhood was known for several years; when the station was established near the center of Section 4, in 1870, the railroad officials called it Downs. The same year, the Downs Post Office, which was for several years at Mr. Peasley's house, was transferred to the station, and the post office authorities have since known it as such. Soon after, the small office of" Delta," in Old Town; was discontinued, and all mail matter for that place was ordered sent to Downs. The reader will please take his choice. P. B. Price, son of old Father Price, laid out the town and platted fifteen blocks north of the railroad. It is nine miles from Bloomington, on the Indianapolis, Bloomington & Western Railroad, and is the only station and the only post office in the township. C. D. Bellville, as soon as the place was laid out, built a store on the block north of the depot, and filled up with a general stock of goods. He now lives at Weedman, where he is engaged in trade. In the fall of the same year, J. A. Davis and Amos Allen built a store and put in a stock of merchandise- The following spring, the Killian brothers built and occupied another. These three were more than the trade would support, and this latter firm bought out the stock of Davis & Allen; and consolidated with their own. In 1874, the Killian Bros. sold to Craig & Rodman, who continued for about six months, when Rodman sold out; and, in the following spring, John Craig sold to his brother Joseph, who closed out the stock in 1376, and closed up the store. In the fall of 1876, Mr. Savidge moved the old storehouse from Delta, and Davis & Killian put a stock of goods in it. In the spring of 1877, C. D. Bellville made another mercantile venture, and six months later moved the goods to Kuniler, and sold the building to A. Anderson, who keeps a shoe-shop there. In the fall of 1877, John Bellville traded his store for Kansas land to John Denham, who closed out the stock in six mouths, and sold the building to Davis; soon after this, Davis & Killian dissolved and Cowden took an interest; 0. Staten purchased the stock and good will in April, 1879. When Davis & Killian left the store they had so long occupied, Price Bros. opened a stock of dry goods and groceries, and ran it for a year, when they closed out the balance of their stock, and the store has not since been occupied. In the fall of 1875, Drs. Montgomery & Chapin built and stocked the present drug store, and have continued to occupy, adding stationery, groceries and wares. Dr. James Montgomery, the " father of the town," and the good physician " for all the surrounding country, was educated in the " Green Isle " of his nativity, and after serving his adopted country fur three years in Capt. Walden's company of the 94th, commenced the practice of medicine in this neighborhood. In the spring of 1871, he moved to Downs Station. His partner, Dr. S. L. Chapin, came here in the spring of 1875 ; that fall, he entered into partnership with Montgomery, and, in 1878, took up his residence in Holder, north of here, in order to better accommodate his large practice in that vicinity. P. B. Price, either alone or with J. J. and B. R. alternately, has been engaged in grain, lumber and stock trade, at Downs, ever since the town was laid out. The business, some years, has been quite large and lucrative, but at others very unsatisfactory. J. H. Robertson came, when the village of Delta migrated southward, in the spring of 1871 ; his blacksmith-shop was burned in 1873, and he rebuilt and took in Frank Lewis as partner. He has all the time carried on a considerable trade in agri cultural implements with his blacksmithing business. When the people of Downs wanted a Justice of the Peace who could " temper" the spirit of the community, they elected Robertson ; he knows how to strike when the iron is hot. J. K. Gardner sold implements here during the seasons of 1876 and 1877. The Postmasters of Downs, since the office has been located at. the station, have been C. D. Bellville, John Bellville, John A. Davis, and Oliver Staten, who was appointed April 1, 1879. The railroad agents, successively, have been C. D. Bellville, from 1870 to 1873; J. A. Davis, till 1876 ; George Willhoite, until 1S77, and A. Daller since. The `° Hopewell " M. E. Church was built about 1867, at where the Hopewell Cemetery was and still is. It belonged to Old Town Circuit at that time, and became attached to Le Roy Circuit in 1873. A year later, it became a station. It is about 36x50, plain, and cost about $2,400. Thomas Twining, J. N. Savidge, John Rice, Dr. James Montgomery, J. H. Robertson, P. B. Price and James Brakey, were, among others, prominent in building this house of worship. Revs. S. Middleton, W. C. Lacey, J. G. Bonnell, T. J. N. Simmons, assisted by George Reed, S. H. Whittock, William Willis and George Scrimger, have successively served the Church at Hopewell. In 1878, the building was moved to Downs and repaired, at a cost of $300. Rev. Job Ingram is the present Pastor, under whose earnest ministrations the church and Sabbath school are in a flourishing condition. The church numbers 130, and the school about 100. What is known as the " Kickapoo Academy " was chartered as an independent school district in 1867. The territory embraced is about four sections in Downs (including the station) and two or three in Old Town, including Gillum Station. This district has, by its charter, a Board of Education, of six members, and certain other privileges, which, by the other school districts, are deemed unfair. One of its inconveniences is, that the district embraces both Downs and Gillum Stations, and as there is but one schoolhouse, all the children which Gillum furnishes must take the railroad for two or three miles to school. The present Board of Education consists of J. H. Robertson, President; J. B. Weaver, Secretary; J. A. Davis, Treasurer; George P. Wood, P. B. Price, John Cowden and S. Scott. Miss Jennie Francis and Miss Wallace have been teaching; but for the summer term Miss Chatterton takes the place of Miss Francis. The building is 24x40, two stories. Nine months' school is maintained, and the pupils number from seventy-five to one hundred. == Dry Grove == Dry Grove Township was so named from a grove in the southwestern part. This grove was long known as Dry Grove. Who first gave it the name, we do not know. All the groves in the county were named early. The reason for calling this Dry Grove may probably be found in the fact that it is on high ground, without. any stream of water running through it. The township bears the same name that was given it at the first organization in 1857. It lies in the northwestern part of the county, and includes one Congressional town. It is bounded on the north by White Oak, on the east by Normal, on the south by Dale, and on the west by Danvers Township. It is known as Town 24 north, Range 1 east of the Third Principal Meridian. As will be seen by this the Third Principal Meridian forms its western boundary, separating it from Danvers Township. === Churches === The Christian Church is the strongest at Dry Grove. It was organized by James Robinson and Amos Watkins. They held their first meetings at the residence of Samuel Barker. The house was a cabin, just across the road from where Mr. Snodgrass now lives, in the eastern side of Dry Grove. These pioneer preachers lived oil Panther Creek, in Woodford County, and came down to this grove to preach, and start a church, if possible. They were successful. This was in 1842. Belonging to the first list of membership, we find the names of John Harbard, Abraham Staggers. William Beeler, Samuel Harley, Stephen Webb, Francis Johnson, James Ward, George M. Hinshaw and others. After the first organization, the church experienced a season of inactivity. For some time, the cause was at a low ebb. But they revived again, and built their first church in 1850 and 1851. It stood on the site of the present. church, and cost about $600. It was 30 by 40 feet. With the progress of the society, this house became too small, and was replaced by another of more spacious dimensions, in 1864. This building stands on Section a3, near the southwest corner. It is jut in the south edge of the timber. There is a neatly-cared-for and elegantly-ornamented cemetery in connection. Here rest many of the earlier settlers. This is a frame house, 40 by 50 feet. Total cost of building and fitting up, ready for dedication, $2,525. It will seat, comfortably, 350 persons, though there are often a greater number in it at one time. The present Pastor is the Rev. George W. Minier, who preaches semi-monthly. There is a large congregation and nearly two hundred members. There is a meeting of some kind every Sabbath, and a large Sunday school is kept running most of the time, in connection with other services. The Methodist Church; that has for a long time been of considerable prominence in the Twin Grove neighborhood, was first begun in Dale Township. But it was soon brought over the line. The first meetings, in Dry Grove Township, of this church. were held at the residence of Elias York. The prominent members of the first class were Elias York and wife, Elizabeth Rockhold, wife of Francis Rockhold, and a Mr. Overton and wife. Overton was a son-in-law of Elias York. Prominent among the early ministers were Robert McClun and old Father Goodheart. In 1837-38, there was a great revival among the Methodists, at this point. They were also joined by the United Brethren, Father Mason being one of the prominent workers. The church-building was erected in 1864. It was located on the east side of Section 34, about one-half mile north of the township line. The original cost of building, exclusive of inside fixtures, was about $2,100. It is 34 by 50 feet. At the time of building, Rev. William C. Johnson was Pastor. They had just had an effective series of meetings, and the church was in a prosperous condition for a country church; there being more than a hundred members. Among these early members were Samuel Brown, Daniel Munsell and wife, John Gillespie and wife, and Mr. Gillespie's mother. Carlisle Munsell and wife, Mary Henry, R. E. Strimple and wife and mother, Thornton McFee, William Derryman and wife, and Jacob Johnson. The first Board of Trustees for the house of worship, consisted of R. E. Strimple, Daniel Munsell, Carlisle Mullsell, Samuel Sill, James P. Elliott, John S. Gillespie and Thornton McFee. The house is a neat, country edifice, having been recently repainted and fitted up anew. In the fall of 1877, it was moved from the old site one-half mile south, so that it is now in Dale Township. It was moved to the Twin Grove East Side Cemetery. This cemetery is one of the oldest in the neighborhood. It is not under the supervision of any church organization. An association, bearing the name of the cemetery, has it in charge. In the history of this church, there have been several stirring revivals. The one of most remarkable results was that known as Berkholder's revival. This took place soon after the church was built. There were more than one hundred joined the church during those meetings. There were seventy received into full connection on a single day. Lately, there has been quite an awakening, under the efforts of Col. Johnson, of Bloomington, who is the present Pastor. === Dry Grove Township === Dry Grove Township was so named from a grove in the southwestern part. This grove was long known as Dry Grove. Who first gave it the name, we do not know. All the groves in the county were named early. The reason for calling this Dry Grove may probably be found in the fact that it is on high ground, without. any stream of water running through it. The township bears the same name that was given it at the first organization in 1857. It lies in the northwestern part of the county, and includes one Congressional town. It is bounded on the north by White Oak, on the east by Normal, on the south by Dale, and on the west by Danvers Township. It is known as Town 24 north, Range 1 east of the Third Principal Meridian. As will be seen by this the Third Principal Meridian forms its western boundary, separating it from Danvers Township. Besides the grove mentioned above, there is another in the southeastern part of the township, called Twin Grove. These skirt the southern border, forming almost an unbroken line of timber nearly across the southern side. On the north there is no native forest; but the many clusters of forest-trees planted by the industrious farmer, together with the orchards, give the country the appearance of a woodland. This is upland prairie. It lies in very GOOD shape for farming and pasturing. A few flat places where the water might stand, have been drained at a small cost. Corn and oats are raised to a considerable extent ; hay and meadows are abundant ; stock is raised largely. On the south side, along the timber, the products are the same with some wheat; but wheat is not extensively cultivated. The old settlers tell us of the wheat raised forty and fifty years ago, but the country has undergone a change since that time in regard to the adaptability to wheat-growing. This seems to be the history of all new settlements. The black rich soil that one sees in passing through this township, is enough to make an old farmer feel like stopping and going to work. There certainly can be no discount on the fertility of the soil. One branch of Sugar Creek takes its rise in this township. There are numerous branches of this stream from the center, east and northeast. They unite in one and leave on the south side near the center of Section 33. There is also a small stream flowing northwest from the northern part, and one on the west rises near the railroad, and flows in a zigzag course to near the northwest corner. The Indianapolis, Bloomington & Western Railroad enters the township one-fourth mile west of the southeast corner of Section 35. It passes diagonally north and west through the township, leaving from the middle of the west side of Section 19. There is not now, nor has there ever been, so far as we know, any post office or village within the limits of Dry Grove Township. The nearest was the old post village of Wilkesborough, just across the line, in Danvers Township. There has been no call for any such thing, its proximity to Bloomington being of more advantage than the building of half a score of villages. The trains on the I.B. & W.R.R. do stop at Twin Grove, when they have a passenger to that point, and there is a switch there where farmers may load grain, but there is no station-house nor regular station. === Early Industry === The first settlers at Dry Grove had to endure the usual hardships for lack of mills, shops, and such other enterprises of a public character that are always necessary for the happiness and enjoyment of any community. The lack of milling facilities was felt more keenly, perhaps, than the want of any other single thin,_. The great distances which it was necessary- to traverse in order to reach even a water-mill were enough to discourage the most determined. During the deep snow of 1830 and 1831, all were compelled to provide for themselves. The particulars of this ever-to-be remembered winter have been so often rehearsed that it is needless to dwell upon them here. It seems that this taught all to be prepared to make their own meal. The usual sight of the front yard included a mortar and sweep for the pounding of corn. As nearly all families lived in the woods, a mortar was generally made by chopping down a tree, cutting the stump off so as to make it level, and then burning a basin from the top. In this the corn was put, and pounded by a heavy pole with an iron wedge in the end, and swung from the upper end of a sweep similar to the kind often seen used in drawing water from a well. These were common all over this country, and were made so by such times as occurred during the winter of 1830 and 1831. The first to erect a mill of any kind within the present limits of Dry Grove Township was Matthew Harbard. This was a horse-power "corn-cracker." It was on the Daniel Munsell place. Here the farmers brought their corn and had it ground. They had no sieves. The manner of separating the bulls from the meal was varied and often unique. It was useless to bring wheat to these mills, for they " could not do the subject justice." It is said that sometimes wheat was ground in a coffee-mill, if the family happened to be so fortunate as to own one. Those were the mills that were nailed to the wall. The nest mill was built where King's mill now stands. It occupied the old red building which still stands on the same spot. This was a saw-mill, and was not erected until long after the early settlement. At a still more recent date, Mr. King built a large flouring mill, with three sets of buhrs, at the same place. For some time he did a large business. A few years ago, he took out his machinery and moved it to Kansas. The building and the apparatus for sawing stood unused all the time. But we learn that Mr. King has recently returned, and expects soon to have the mill running again. The first blacksmith-shop was operated, at an early date, by James Gilson, on his brother's farm on the north side of Dry Grove. He discontinued the shop and left the country after a short time. He was considered a first-class smith. Old Mr. Mason had a large family of boys. A story is told by Mr. Hinshaw illustrating the remarkable success Mr. Mason had in bringing up a number of hands to help him subdue the wilderness and make it "blossom as the rose." Mr. Hinshaw says that in passing through the Grove he came upon Mr. Mason and nine sons, who were all chopping on one log. The father had taken his station at the butt of the log, and arranged his sons in the order of their ages on the log with him. The oldest was nest the father, and the youngest at the top of the tree. These were all large enough to do good work, and enjoyed themselves in a race to see who would be the soonest done. What a number of ages that man must have had ! And what a serious time they must have had when they all began to grind! === Early Settlers === The two groves on the south side of the township offered as many points for settlement to the pioneer. It is no wonder that these hardy, hunting men should select the places that they did for their early efforts at civilization. These woodlands are still attractive. They are ion the upland. There are no marshes nor swamps in them. The ground is rolling and soon dry after the rains. In early spring, the grass is seen peeping out from under the leaves, clothing the woodland with a carpet of green before the somber prairies put on their summer's garb. The first to enliven the township with a white man's home, was Peter McCullough. He came from Flemingsburg. Ky., and settled in the grove in 1326. Peter McCulluugh was a noted character in early times. He was a man of remarkable shrewdness and decisiveness. His son William McCullough is well known in the general history of the county, both as an honored and respected citizen, and as a brave and efficient soldier and officer. There are several of the descendants of Peter McCullough still living in the county. He kept a kind of inn for some time, and many anecdotes might be told in regard to the primitive modes of entertainment. The next man in the township was Stephen Webb. Mr. Webb came originally from North Carolina, but moved early to Kentucky and then to Tennessee. From Tennessee, he came to Illinois with William McCord and George and Jacob Hinshaw. Their trials and hardships make quite a long story. The journey was made under the most discouraging circumstances, and show hardihood, pluck and perseverance. After reaching this country, some stopped in one place and some in another, Mr. Webb finally locating his claim at Twin Grove, within the present limits of Dry Grove Township. This was in 1827. Mr. Webb has resided in the township ever since. He still lives at a place lie has occupied since pioneer days. He was born May 8, 1797, and is, consequently; getting along to an extreme old age. He has a number of children residing in the county. In 1828, Henry Vansickles came to Dry Grove. He was from Pennsylvania, and came to the county and stopped at Blooming Grove in 1826. He remained a long time, but finally sold out and went to Iowa. All the family of children, except the wife of Charles J. McClure, have gone to various parts of the West. After this, settlers began to come in quite rapidly. It is not now possible to trace theta in the order of their arrival. In 1530, we find at the Grove, on the west, a number of families ; Jacob Hinshaw, George and Reuben Carlock, Josiah Brown, Thomas Tanner on the south side; James Hefford. Henry Vansickles, William Gilson, John Dixon and Peter McCullough on the north side. Then, in 1831, there came to the same Grove Walford Wyatt, Asa Hutton and Abraham Hays. In 1830, there were at Twin Grove the following families: Stephen Webb, Matthew Harbard (who lived on what was afterward known as the Daniel Munsell place), Landay Hurst and a Mr. Lucas. In the fall of the same year, George Beeler came to the Twin Grove, from Butler County. Ohio. Ormond Robison came to Dry Grove in 1832. He remained but a short time, but moved to White Oak Grove in 1835. At this time, John Enlow came to the east side of Twin Grove. He stopped on the prairie and went to farming immediately. In 1837, the Munsells came from Indiana. By this time, the settlement had increased to respectable numbers. They began to leave off hunting and sports, and settled down to the ordinary routine of rural pursuits. Many of the earliest pioneers began to feel restless under the restraints of more advancing civilization, and hied them away to the more congenial atmosphere of deer and turkey, the wolf and panther, the Indian and buffalo. === Organization of Township === Before the adoption of the township system, this lay in Bloomington and Concord Precincts. The early officers were not distinct from the Officers of those precincts. On the adoption of this system, December 3, 1857, Town 24 north, Range 1 east, was called Dry Grove, and constituted a township for political purposes. At the first election, held April 6, 1858, the following officers were elected: Supervisor, Elias Yoder; Town Clerk, Alexander Forbes ; Assessor. Samuel C. Deal; Collector, Abraham Harrison; Overseer of the Poor, David Sill; Commissioners of Highways, Eleazer Mansell, Casper W. Harlin, John L. Shorthouse ; Constables, William D. Harbard, Michael S. Sill; Justices of the Peace, Mahlon S. Wilson, Samuel H. Brown; Overseers of Highways, Simeon Lantz, J. Phillips, Roswell Munsell. === Roads === The first road through the township was the State Road from Danville to Fort Clark (Peoria). This was located by Robert McClure, Daniel Francis and a Mr. Phil lips. It is followed very closely by the I., B. & W. Railroad. It crosses the South west corner of the township, and is one of the most important roads in it. It is commonly called the Peoria road, and is a much frequented thoroughfare. All the overland travel toward the West passes this way. It was on this road that Peter McCullough kept his "way-side inn." Until the building of the I., B. & W. Railroad, in 1870, a regular line of coaches was run across the country from Bloomington west. This road is kept in good repair, and, as it passes obliquely west and north, it furnishes the shortest route to points off in that direction. Another important road crosses the northeastern corner of the township. It leads from Bloomington northwesterly. It passes obliquely through Sections 24, 14, 11, 10 and 3. The road is thrown up, being pretty well graded and drained, where draining is necessary. Beside these diagonal roads, most of the section lines and some of the half-section lines are regularly authorized highways. They are kept in good repair. There are many small streams in the township, but these are nearly all bridged. Where the Peoria road crosses Sugar Creek they have an iron bridge. === Schools === The citizens of Twin Grove and Dry Grove suffered all the inconveniences usually experienced by the original inhabitants of any country. The few who dwelt within convenient distances of one another were not, at first, sufficiently numerous to support a school. So far as can now be ascertained, the first school taught in the township was held in a log cabin on the farm that Jacob Hinshaw bought of Abraham Carlock, when Hinshaw first carne to the settlement. The teacher was Daniel Crooks. His was, as all others at that time, a subscription school. The number of pupils or the amount of money the worthy teacher received for his services, we know not; but it would not be in accordance with the spirit of the times to suppose that he more than earned a sufficiency for family necessities. It is probable that the first schoolhouse in the township was at Twin Grove. The exact date of its erection we were unable to learn, but it was quite early in the history of the settlement. The first teacher here was James Garten. About the time of the building of the schoolhouse in Twin Grove, the progressive spirit manifested itself at Dry Grove. The pioneers concluded that the private residence on Mr. Hinshaw's place was no longer sufficiently ample, commodious or dignified to serve as the educational edifice of the community. It was not hoped that anything superior to good, hewn, straight log could be obtained, but there would be an improvement; so they decided to build. A meeting was held to decide upon the location. Those on the west side contended that the schoolhouse should be in the middle of the grove, as 'they were all settled around it in the edge o£ the prairies. But those on the east said " No." They maintained that the greater bulk of settlers was on the east side, and that there would be more discommoded by placing it in the center than by locating it farther east. The west end people could not be persuaded to accept a compromise where they considered themselves plainly in the right. The eastern folks were no less emphatic in their assertions that the west end minority wished to control the majority, and bring a great inconvenience upon many. When it was ascertained that neither side would yield, they split. One party built their house in the eastern part of Dry Grove, and the others built theirs a little west of the center. During the first winter, school was taught in both houses, but the division worked the greatest harm to each party. Neither could keep up school afterward for want of the union that they lost in building. This story is told illustrating the fact that sometimes the usual harmony of the frontier settlements gave place to local strife. It is not to be supposed that the contest was bitter, or that any acted maliciously, but we do learn that men, then as well as now, would hold out for what they conceived to be their rights. The first teacher in the center school was George Hopkins; the first in the east end was Daniel Crooks. Mr. Warlow tells many incidents of the school that he attended at Dry Grove, some time after this, and taught by Milton Williams. This man had come to the Grove quite early from Richmond, Ky. He afterward moved to Oregon with all his family, except Col. William McCullough's wife. Milton Williams taught at Dry Grove for some time. He, kept a loud school. Every boy and girl tried to see how much noise it was possible to make, and those who have taught school know how great the possibilities are in this direction, even in the ordinary school of to-day, where noise is supposed to be at a discount. What a happy jingle those loud schools must have presented 1 There could have been no laws against whispering, for only the merest blockhead would have attempted such a thing. The frequent command to .a keep quiet," so common now in every school, would have been out of place altogether. And yet. there is but little doubt that he was " In his noisy mansion skilled to rule," for the birch was applied without ceremony to all who refused the mild scepter of '° moral suasion." Schools have multiplied and improved till now many neat buildings declare the interest manifested by the people in education. Further details of the present standing of school matters in the township may be found in the following: Number of pupils under twenty-one years, 55-1; number of pupils between six and twenty-one, 370 , number of pupils enrolled, 241 ; number of schoolhouses, 8: amount paid teachers, $2.241.03; total expenditures, $3,455.39; estimated value of school property, $4,450 ; highest wages paid per month, $50. Among the earliest of the churches was the United Brethren's organization. John Dunham preached all over this country at a very early date, but we hear of no organization in Dry Grove until after the arrival of David Mason. Mr. Mason bought out the old schoolmaster, Milton Williams. Mason was from Ohio, and came about 1836. The organization of the church did not occur until two or three years after ward. A Rev. Mr. Davis was the minister that organized the society. For some time, there were but few members, and the society was quite feeble, but after a protracted effort by the Rev. Abraham Eccles, during which a revival of considerable importance was gotten up, the society was more prosperous. Beside Mr. Mason, Mr. Harmon Gillespie and Philip Rodcap may be mentioned as prominent supporters of the church. The United Brethren built their church in 1850 and 1851. It was 24 by 36 feet. It was put up by the members of the society. The only cash outlay was for such things as must necessarily be bought. They hauled their own saw-logs to the mill and had them converted into lumber, with which to build their church. From this fact, it is not possible now to give the cost of this church. It still stands, and furnishes the necessary conveniences for religious services. The society is not very strong at present. Rev. J. W. Fisher is Pastor. === War and Politics === In the Black Hawk war, Dry Grove was well represented. Col. William McCullough enlisted as a private in the company commanded by Merritt Covel. His great courage, spirit and daring are well known by all. James Phillips, Thomas Brown and Berry Wyatt were under Col. McClure. Col. McCullough was on the battle-field of Stillman's defeat, and there supplied himself with a gun which a hostile Indian was wont to use against the whites. McClure's command did not reach the scene of action in time " to save the day " nor participate in the flight. We are thus saved the pain of chronicling any disaster to these men on that occasion. But they were in the field, ready to go at their Captain's command, and the simple fact that they had no opportunity of dealing the enemy a heavy blow, should not detract from them any honors. They went at the call of an emergency and left their friends and relatives, not knowing whether the Indians would visit their home while they were gone, or whether their own scalps would be trophies strung to some chieftain's neck. In the war with Mexico, Dry Grove claims honors, too. Among those who went to Southern battle-grounds, we learned the names of Benjamin Wyatt, A. J. Mason. John Cranmer, Allin Palmer, J. S. W. Johnson and Thomas Johnson. These all went, and returned again unhurt by Mexican balls, and unharmed by the ravages of disease. The call of 1361 met a hearty response, and, during the four years of war that followed, the sons of her soil fought in many a battle and bled on many a field. Robert Johnson died in the hospital; John Brooks died in camp; William Winn also died from the effects of disease; Samuel Randall was thrown from a boat and drowned. If there were others who offered their lives in support of a cause dear to their hearts, we were unable to learn their names. There has been a goodly number of men in every one of the three wars which have occurred since the first settlement of the township. May the memories of the men who responded so readily at every call for the defense of kindred and home, long be cherished by those for whom they hazarded their lives, and may their deeds of valor be told to generations yet unborn. Politically, Dry Grove has always been Democratic, until within the last few yens. But for some time, the Republicans have been in the ascendancy. In township elections, party-lines are not so closely drawn. == Martin == Town 24, Range 5 east of the Third Principal Meridian, is Martin. It is six miles square; is the second from the east line of the county, and the third from the north and south lines. The center of it is twenty-two miles north of east of Bloomington. The Mackinaw runs entirely across its northern tier of sections, and three-fourths of this tier were covered originally with timber. The remainder of the township is prairie-land of the finest kind, both in the richness of its soil and its adaptability to thorough culture at all times. === Churches === There are three churches in Martin, each being on the edge of the town, so that it accommodates others than the inhabitants of this township. The "Antioch " Church, as its name would naturally indicate, belongs to the Christian denomination. Early in the settlement of the country, Elders W. G. Anderson, DI. H. Knight, and other devoted men, began to assemble the people together on the Lord's Day and on other occasions, for religious meditation and instruction. A Sabbath school soon followed, and the audiences outgrowing the accommodations, it was determined to build a house for worship. A suitable piece of land was procured in Section 1, and a cemetery was laid out, and in 1873, the present Antioch Church was built, 30x45, a plain four-wall structure, costing 31.400. These brethren were greatly assisted in their building enterprise by S. W. Wiley, John Hinshaw and others. Dr. Green, of Potosi, together with Messrs. Anderson and Knight, have conducted regular religious services in the church. The " Martin Valley " Christian Church was built in 1873, in the middle of Ritter's meadow, in the southeastern part of town. It is about 40x54, a plain building, without spire or decoration, and cost about $1,500. At the time it was built, it was understood that a road would be laid out on the section line running by it, but difficulties arose in regard to it, and it now seems likely that it will cost almost as much to make a road to it as the house originally cost. It is proposed to move it to Arrowsmith, and as most of those who now attend will be as near there as where it now stands, it will probably go. The gentlemen who were largely instrumental in the building, were John Nickerson, Joseph Goddard, William Hurt, Mr. Lopeman, Elias Buzic and Capt. Kennedy. The " Martin Valley " United Brethren Church was built in 1869, at a cost of about $1,500. The building committee was James Gillan and Jacob Richie. === Early Settlements === The first settlements were, of course, along the river, and most of those who broke the land here and put up their little cabins along the Mackinaw, still live here, enjoying the well-earned fruits of their early privations, trials and hopes. John Wiley and his sons, William, Lytle R. and Silas W., came here from Indiana in the fall of 1835, the year that the land came into market, and entered land on both sides of the Mackinaw, near the head of the timber belt. The elder Wiley made his little home, with the help of his sons, then young men, on the south bank of the stream, where Silas has lived until this year, near the bridge. Here the old gentleman lived and died, and Silas remained on the homestead. As soon as the older sons got their father's farm into good working order, they took up land on the north side of the stream, and commenced making homes for their future families. They were induced to come into this part of the country by the Pattens, who were relatives of theirs, and had preceded them. William built a house, and married in 1841. Eight children were born to them, most of whom are living. He owns and works a farm lying in this and the adjoining township. Lytle R. Wiley remembers well the early days here. The fall of their migration was rainy and unpleasant. The roads, where there were any, were muddy, and there were no bridges over the streams. The first winter, there was excellent sleighing, though not as good as the recent one of 1878-79. He never has seen a winter equal to this. At first, they went to the mill at Kankakee. There was later a horse-power mill at Cheney's Grove, which they sometimes patronized, and sometimes went to Ottawa. At certain seasons of the year, the patronage at these distant mills was tar beyond their capacity to grind, and the settlers had to go prepared to camp out for a week around about the mill, waiting for their turns. There was no voting place nearer than Pleasant Hill, and there they had to go until township organization was effected in 1858. The nearest store was at Bloomington, and, in case of sickness, they went there for a doctor. They brought some stock with them, and had great trouble with wolves. Sheep were a necessity to the early settlers; without them they did not know how to clothe themselves; but it was almost impossible to save them from the depredations of wolves. During the early years, there was no money to be had. The breed of hogs then known in these parts would hardly pass muster as " lard hogs " in any wellordered market. Cattle and horses were good, and easily raised, but there was no demand for them for cash. What the pioneer had to eat or wear he must make or raise, and store-clothes were at a discount. They raised some wheat, which, by hauling to Chicago, would bring 50 to 60 cents per bushel, but it ,was a good two-weeks, trip to go and return. When Lytle got ready to go to Indiana and marry, he decided to build the best house in this neck o' woods. The house still stands to show its good workmanship. It stands at the road near his present residence. The logs were all nicely hewn, and evenly laid up, framed in at the corners, rather than notched; the gable-ends clapboarded ; the rafters and roof-hoards were sawed stuff. This was in 1843, and sawed lumber could be procured then. The shingles still cover the roof which were put on thirty-five years ago, and, until recently, there was no leak in it. In 1865, Mr. Wiley built his present residence, which is a large, roomy building, and cost, at the time it was built, $3,000. It was the largest and finest house in this part of the country. It stands exactly on the line between Section 4 in Martin and Section 33 in Lawndale. His sleeping room is in Martin, but he gets his washing done" over in Lawndale. He never has had his vote challenged in Martin in consequence of having his week's washing done in the kitchen. He owns over four hundred acres of land, and has always been a good, careful farmer, never taking any speculative risks. He is the father of nine children, eight of whom are living. Next to the Wiley family came Curtis Batterton from Kentucky, in the fall of 1836. He came here on horseback from Madison County, and went on to Missouri, but did not like the looks of things there, and returned here and bought eighty acres on Section 5, and went back to Kentucky. He returned here the following year, and soon after married here, Melinda Henline. He brought apple seeds with him from Kentucky and planted. When two years old he grafted them and soon set them out, and still has a good orchard. He lived in a log house until he was able to build the present snug brick house. The bricks were made on the place, and it is the first, as indeed it is the only, brick house in Martin Township, and cost about $1.600. The first schoolhouse in the town was built on his land in 1856, and is still used as a schoolhouse. For some years after coming here, it was almost impossible to sell anything. He drove hogs to Bloomington and sold for $1.25 per 100, dressed. Those who drove to Chicago did two bits" better, but it was a hard, long trip with hogs. He considers one of the greatests curses to this country the cockle burrs, which were introduced here about 1852, from Kentucky. He never allows one to grow on his farm. He is an extremely careful man. His farm and buildings are nice, clean and tidy. He and his two sons farm half a section. Their stock is good and fences in order. He is a very positive man and does his own thinking. Early in life he was a Democrat, had voted for Jackson, but became estranged from that party at the time of the Cincinnati platform, and the rebellion made him an ardent Republican. His oldest son died in the army at Jackson, Tenn., and he brought his remains home for burial. He was not a member of the church, so had no particular one to go to, to conduct the funeral service, He sent for Elder Sharpless, whom he knew as a clergyman, but was too unwell himself to attend the service. After he recovered from his sickness, he learned that the Elder was a Democrat, and be went off and got a Republican minister and had the funeral over again. Had he attended the first funeral, however, it is not likely that he would have had the second, as David Sharpless was far too good a man to allow political feeling to take even possession of his mind on so sad an occasion. He well remembers Lincoln in the olden time, and speaks of him as a very plain, unassuming man, whom any one would have taken for a plain country farmer instead of a lawyer. S. W. Bray came from Indiana in 1855, and entered land at Bray's Clump, a little five-acre patch of timber about three miles up the stream, on " Bray's Branch," and about one mile, by direct line, from the Mackinaw, on Section 15. He was a son-inlaw of John Franklin, of Lexington. He entered 160 acres of land, and still lives on it, surrounded by a housefull of children and grandchildren, enjoying a pleasant old age. The only neighbors were the Wileys and Batterton. The nearest post office was Pleasant Hill, and the nearest school was at Batterton's, three miles away, and this was supported by subscription. There were some singular features of the school-law of thirty-five years ago. The teacher must "board around " a week for a scholar. Each scholar, or rather the parent, was required to furnish a quarter of a cord of wood. It took as much wood to keep a schoolhouse warm in those days as to burn a brick-kiln. It was almost invariably furnished " sled length," always green and full of sap, and the boys had to chop it up noon-times and recesses. Almost hourly the request was made of the teacher to permit one to go out and bring in some wood, for by so doing he could get a half-hour's spell of chopping. Then the wood was almost always too long for the stove. Then the little fellows would ask to stand by the stove, to get warm, ostensibly, but really to scrape the sap off the ends of the sticks, as it "sizzled" out, and eat it. Another thing which seems strange to us now was, that no child who had even a drop of African blood in its veins could attend school under any terms. Dr. Paine, now of Lexington, entered and improved a farm of eighty acres, at the head of the timber, in 1854. He remained on it a few years and sold to Richard R. Williams, who farmed it ten years and sold to John Bradford, and moved to Lexington. The Puett farm, of 160 acres, in Section 2, in the same neighborhood, was taken up the same year. It is now owned by James E. Wood, who has gone to Indiana. In the year 1856, James E. Wood took up 160 acres in Section 3, and lived on it several years. It is a good farm, with good buildings. Perry' Parker took up or purchased about three hundred and fifty acres of land in Section 3, about the year 1853, and, in 1858, sold it to W. G. Anderson, who had moved from Indiana, but had lived near Bloomington. Mr. Anderson was a man of intelligence and good education, and at once set about improving and beautifying his farm and home. He was an ordained Elder of the Christian Church, and devoted much time to the religious interests of the people with whom Providence bad cast his lot. He established a Sabbath school, and commenced preaching in the schoolhouses as soon as there were any, and carried on, with the aid of other brethren, regular religious meetings, from which grew the " Antioch " Church, a notice of which will be found under the proper head. He carried on his farm successfully for fifteen years, making cattle-feeding the principal business. He introduced pure blood cattle and hogs, and now has a herd of about thirty-five short-horns and a large lot of Berkshire hogs, which variety has always been a favorite with cattle-men, from their ability to take care of themselves among cattle. Four years ago, he was appointed Financial Agent of Eureka College, in Woodford County, and has but just returned to his farm, which has been in charge of his son. His energy and zeal have never flagged in the work he has found to do, and he has been a valuable and useful citizen. The large farm known as the " Harpole farm " lies just opposite these farms, consisting of the east half of Section 10 and all of Section 11, at the head of the timber, and includes the separate grove known as" Funk's Bunch." The Mackinaw runs across both sections, and that it is one of the best cattle-farms in the town or county is evidenced by the fact that it was early selected by Mr. Isaac Funk for one of his farms, and he was never known to select anything but the best when he had his choice. In 1858, lie put J. S. W. Johnson on it, to improve it and feed cattle. Johnson was a good manager, and continued in control of it until 1866, when he died. Mr. Funk having died, it came into possession of his son George, who sold it to Peter Harpole. At the latter's death, two years later, his widow went to Bloomington to live. Alfred Harpole now has charge of it., carrying about two hundred head of cattle, feeding some, but, like all these farmers, much fewer than they formerly did. There is abundance of water, fine feedyards, good buildings and good accommodations. Soon after this, the prairie began to be made into farms. Prof. Turner had demonstrated that the Osage orange, which was a native of a southern clime, would stand our winters, and could make a fence. Coal had been found to burn well, and it began to appear that men could live on these prairies. Capt. James Kennedy (or Jeems, as he insists upon calling it,) is a character which few men in Martin do not know, and whom to know is to get acquainted with at once. Born and raised in the blue-grass region of Kentucky, he found, as his boys grew up around him, that he ought to get out of that country, not that he expected to find any better one, but his shrewd foresight told him that the stern logic of events must lead to war sooner or later, and he did not want to be in it. He knew that this country never could be divided, and that the attempt would be made, and he did not mean to be in it. He was a firm Whig in politics, and expected always to be. In 1852, he sold out there and came to Bloomington with means enough to buy him a good farm and stock it. Being particular about his future home, he did not buy at once, but rented a farm at Bloomington on the Peoria road. He carefully looked over all this country, and found in the place he now lives on, Section 21, just what suited him, but it was not for sale. Peter Folsom, who owned it, was holding it, but afterward sold to Alexander Miller, and Capt. Kennedy bought of him. He had been Captain of the militia, in Kentucky, and raised a company for the Mexican war, but it was not accepted, as the regiments were all full. He brought a thorough-bred, short-horn herd with him from Kentucky, and was one of the early and most efficient friends of the County Agricultural Society, of which he was for some years President. In 1860, he was the candidate of the Democrats for Representative from this county. He is full of early incidents, one of which is worthy of repeating, as showing the currency troubles of olden times. He started once on a business trip to Bloomington, Ind., and took money out of the bank at Bloomington, before starting. Arriving at Terre Haute, he stepped on the cars, and, when the conductor came around, he had not a bill which would pass in the sovereign State of Indiana. He tried every plaster he had, and none would fit on that soil. He asked the conductor what he must do, and received the reply that he would have to get off. He then asked whether, in the opinion of the conductor, he would be permitted to walk on the. track after the train had gone, with that money in his inside pocket. This sally so amused the conductor that he did not put him off, and he got to the end of his journey by borrowing from an entire stranger. After he bought the farm he now lives on, there were, for a time, so few people living here that they could not have a school. For a year they did keep a school in a private house, hiring the house-wife to teach it, but in 1865 and 1866 the rush of settlement was so great that schoolhouses were built, and everything moved off smoothly. He has always taken a lively interest in public affairs, and especially in township affairs. For years this town has been without any pauper expense. He has been repeatedly elected Supervisor, and made a very useful member of the County Board. He has a good farm, bountifully supplied with fruit, and, at seventy-five, he is spending a green old age, with nothing to complain of, and few regrets. He does regret however, that the people of this prairie country did not earlier learn that they could get along without having to fence against other people's cattle. He says he did not know, until after the people over in Cropsey Township adopted their ordinance against cattle running at large, that it could be done. Had it been done twenty years sooner, it would have saved the farmers the millions they expended in fences. Capt. Kennedy is a member of the Christian Church; has been a liberal supporter of religious affairs, and contributed largely to building four different churches. He has been three times married; is the father of six children, four of whom survive. The township contains many excellent farms, some of the best of which have been already mentioned. James Gillan, who for several years has represented the town on the County Board of Supervisors, came here from Tremont, Tazewell County, in 1865, and bought, and commenced improving, what is now a fine farm in Section 23. He is of Irish birth, and a man of excellent judgment, and is held in great respect. At that time land was selling at from $7 to $10 per acre. Isaac Bunn, originally from Pennsylvania, esteemed by all one of the best farmers. came here in 1$64. He farms three-quarters of a section in Sections 18 and 19. He has excellent land, good buildings, and is comfortably fixed. He formerly fed cattle largely, but that line of farming has become much depressed since the opening of the great cattle-fields of Colorado and the West. John Ritter was here, on Section 34, as early as 1864, and James Hagler on Section 29 at the same date. They have both good farms and high rolling land. These men came at a time when they had their pick of thousands of acres of as good land as the sun ever shone on. Jacob H. Richie, on Section 35, and Mr. Springer, on Section 36, have nice farms, and both are among the best farmers in town. William Wilson has half of Section 16, which is also a well-managed farm. John Nickerson owns a large farm in Section 28, with fair buildings, extensive orchards and comfortable appointments. J. M. Sells has a fine farm of 480 acres, with comfortable buildings and improvements. J. E. Walden was born in McLean County. Early went into the army, where he served until 1865. On coming home, he bought eighty acres of land in Section 27, where be still resides. His brother, Solomon K. Walden, lives on the large Henline property, which has recently been purchased by Gen. Gridley. The two sections belonging to the Henlines had never been plowed until 1878, when the north one was put into corn, and the south one will be this year. The Martin tract will also be planted this year for the first time. Renters on these new lands give two-fifths, and the chances are a premium at that. There is noticeable throughout an appearance of thrift and healthy improvement. There are no very rich men to cause jealous emulation ; no very poor to call for pity or pauper bills. A friendly Christian spirit seems to pervade. No neighborhood quarrels, and no expensive litigation have estranged friends or broken in upon the general good feeling. There is no post office in Martin, the people generally going to Arrowsmith or Saybrook on the south for trade and for postal facilities. They do not greatly desire railroads, either. They seem remarkably contented, peaceful, successful and happy. What more can any neighborhood want? === Martin Township === Town 24, Range 5 east of the Third Principal Meridian, is Martin. It is six miles square; is the second from the east line of the county, and the third from the north and south lines. The center of it is twenty-two miles north of east of Bloomington. The Mackinaw runs entirely across its northern tier of sections, and threefourths of this tier were covered originally with timber. The remainder of the township is prairie-land of the finest kind, both in the richness of its soil and its adaptability to thorough culture at all times. There is practically no waste land in the town. Bray's Run and other small streams running across it from its southern to its northern border, water and drain its rolling surface, making it unsurpassed in beauty and value. Added to this, the general thrift and care of its farmers, the attention to buildings, orchards and hedges, the general freedom from foul growth which the farms show, all tend to make one remember a visit to Martin pleasantly. The town was named from Dr. Eleazer Martin, who, at the time of his death, owned a large tract of land, which still belongs to his two daughters, Mrs. Ewing and Mrs. Dr. Elder. === Township Organization === Those who have served as Justices of the Peace are B. V. Smith, J. R. Williams, R. Horney, W. H. Anderson, N. Hawk, James Gillan, C. W. Spawr, D. Bierbower and S. T. Ridgeley. The following have been Commissioners of Highways: R. R. Williams, S. W. Wiley, H. C. Langstaff, C. Batterton, H. G. Anderson, A. S. Hudson, J. Lyons, L. Warner, J. Carter, J. Bunn, J. R. Williams, J. Twogood, William Wilson, S. Dean, Joseph Nye, William Hurt, T. Wilson, W. H. Anderson, L. J. Willhoite. Milton S. Morris, Treasurer of the School Trustees, reports, in 1877, the following Number of school districts, 7 ; number of schoolhouses, 6; number of children under twenty-one years, 419; number between six and twenty-one years, 276; number of children enrolled, 256; amount of school fund, $3,478; amount paid teachers, $1,786.66; total expense of every kind, $3,354. Like many other townships, Martin "fooled" away the school section, which, with proper care, would have made a fund large enough to support all the schools in the town. == Money Creek == Money Creek Township is located in the northern part of the county, being in the second tier from the north. It is directly north of the center. It is bounded as follows: On the north by Gridley, on the east by Lexington, on the south by Towanda, and on the west by Hudson Townships. It comprises one Congressional town, and is designated, Town 25 north, Range 3 east of the Third Principal Meridian. === A Murder in Money Creek === Two and a half miles northeast of the village of Towanda„but within the limits of Money Creek Township, there was found, one morning in October, 1876, the body of a man, in the field of James Donohue, about forty rods from the railroad. The body was first discovered by Mrs. Strode. She thought it was a " tramp" asleep, and so reported the matter at home. The boys went out and found the man dead, lying on his face. They reported, and immediately sent for Coroner Hendricks. Dr. Smith, of Bloomington, held the post-mortem examination, and found that one ball had entered behind the jaw, and passed back of the trachea, down below the heart. Another ball bad passed through the body just below the ribs and toward the left side. An examination of the skull showed a fracture on the back, as though he had been struck with the breech of a pistol. There was also a mark on the skull at one side, and a piece gone from the ear, which went to prove that the man had been struck. From papers on the body, it was found to be that of Albert Anglen. He was from Grafton, W. Va. He had letters in his pocket from a young lady in Flora, Colo. It was ascertained that he had been an exemplary young man, and had been respected by all of his acquaintances. With the body was found a pair of boots, lying to one side, that he could not have worn. These were recognized by a shoemaker at Shippey, Ill., as being a pair that he had mended for Karl Klusty, a Bohemian. Klusty and Anglen had been working at Shippey. They had passed through Towanda a few days before, and it is supposed that the Bohemian murdered the young American for his money. The revolver probably belonged to the American and was snatched away from him while his attention was drawn toward something else. The men had slept over night at a straw-stack near. A great many arrests were made, but none proved to be the man sought. Quite recently, it has been ascertained that Karl Klusty has arrived in Bohemia, and is there under arrest, where it is hoped that he will meet with the punishment he so justly deserves. === Churches === The first preaching on Money Creek was by Isaac Messer, a local preacher, belonging to the church of the United Brethren in Christ. The meetings were held at the residence of Mr. Valentine Spawr, who was noted as coming to Money Creek in 1827. Peter Spawr-a son of Valentine Spawr-had married one of Mr. Messer's daughters, and in that way Mr. Messer became acquainted on Money Creek. For a long time, he made semi-monthly visits to these parts, and gathered the people together to hear the preaching of the Gospel. A society of about a half dozen United Brethren was formed in 1832. Prominent among these were Jacob Moats and wife, and Jesse Havens and wife. The Rev. John Dunham organized the class. After the organization was effected, meeting was held at the residence of Jacob Moats, until the building of the church in 1856. The first regular circuit preacher was James P. Eckles. In 1856. the United Brethren built a neat, substantial church. It is located about one-third of a mile north of the south east corner of Section 30, and still serves as their place of worship. The Moatses are among the strongest members. It is largely due to their influence, that the church was built where it is; and their means have been the principal source of support. The Methodists had an organization in working order, as early, perhaps, or nearly so, at least, as that of the United Brethren. Jacob Spawr and wife, and old Mrs. Trimmer, with her son David Trimmer, were the prominent members, and the only ones; so far as remembered now. Jacob Spawr's residence was the usual place of meet ing. James Latta, a Methodist preacher, held meetings there as early as 1830. They built a church one-quarter of a mile east of the present schoolhouse, in District No. 3, but after the village of Towanda sprung up, they abandoned it, and united with those farther south in building a new church in the village. The old building was sold and used for other purposes. The first members of the Christian Church, of any prominence. were y1. N. Barn and and Young Bilbrey. Preaching was held at each of these men's houses. Their first preacher was James Robinson. He preached here as early as 1835, and has continued his services, semi-occasionally, ever since. The Christians built a church in 1857, the next year after the building of the United Brethren's Church. This sub stantial country church is located on the southeast corner of Section ?0. The Christians have quite a large membership. The Rev. Ebenezer Rhodes assisted them in the building up of their society. The Christians, Methodists and United Brithren are the principal denominations in the township. If there are others, we were unable to learn anything in regard to them. Taking the township as a whole, the United Brethren are, probably, the most numerous. They have three organized classes-one at Hefner's schoolhouse, another has a church at the old site of Clarksville, and the other meets in their church, just north of Towanda. The Methodists and Christians are by no means scarce. === Early Progress === The people on Money Creek manifested the true spirit of progress. They built schoolhouses and churches. They erected mills and secured a post office; and if they built no towns, it was not for the want of an attempt. Mr. Pennell and Mr. Baylor Tan the saw-mill, just across in Towanda Township, and George Wallace built a flouring-mill on the Mackinaw. When this mill was built, they had an old-fashioned "raising." Those were the days when the jug went around, and everybody indulged. They had a fine time, but no one became intoxicated. This mill was like its neighbors, it depended upon the force of the running stream for its power. It was near the site of Clarksville, and was built about 1836. But when dry weather came, the neighborhood was compelled to go off long distances to mill. Sometimes they went down to the Murphy mill, on Kickapoo, and sometimes they were compelled to go all the way to Ottawa. Wallace gave up the mill to a Mr. Denson. Denson died with the Asiatic cholera in 1855, and after this, the mill went down, and nothing has been heard of it since. Jacob Spawr was made Justice of the Peace. Justices had but little to do in those days. Lawsuits were seldom carried on, and marriages were necessarily few. === Early Settlements === "Old Louis Soward," as he is universally known among the few who remember him, came to this country from Ohio. He was one of those jolly old frontiersmen who enjoy themselves best away from the haunts of civilization. One to whom the trials and vicissitudes of pioneer life were preferable to the restraints of more advanced society. He was a great hunter. In those days deer were plenty; they might be seen in droves at almost any time. Turkeys abounded in the woods of the Mackinaw and Money Creek. Wolves nightly indulged in their melancholy lamentations over the scarcity of prey. Bees, too, were plenty in the woods. "Uncle Louis" was a great hand at scenting bee-trees, and often brought home vast quantities of sweets for family use. He was a great story-teller. Many of his stories are repeated around the firesides on Money Creek, and many a hearty laugh is had at the ready wit of this early- pioneer. Mr. Soward had a family of four boys and three girls; but with all the family, he left the township at quite an early day, for the wilds of Wisconsin. The exact date of Mr. Soward's arrival is not now known. It was prior to the settlement; farther up, by the Trimmer family, and as they came in 18'36, the towards must have come as early as 1825. It is thought by some that they came even earlier. Jacob Harness, a brother-in-law of Louis Soward; came, also, from Ohio, and. it is thought, about the same time. He sold his claim to John Pennell, another Ohio man, and moved to Mackinaw Creek, in Lexington Township. In 1826, Jacob Spawr, then a young man, took a claim on Money Creek. He worked for Mrs. Trimmer, who was then a widow, and, in the fall of the same year, married her daughter. His father, Valentine Spawr, came to the creek the next year. The Spawrs were from Pennsylvania. Valentine Spawr had been a soldier under Gen. Wayne. In 1829, John Steers and the Van Buskirk family came to Money Creek. Van Buskirk lived here until he died. Some of his descendants are still living on Money Creek. A daughter married Mr. Henry floats, and lives just west of the schoolhouse in District No. 3. In the spring of 1830, Mr. M. N. Barnard moved in and bought Mr. Steers' claim. In the spring of 1830, the Moats family came. Jacob Moats was born in Penn sylvania September 16, 1785. His father was a German, who came from Germany- and settled in the eastern part of Pennsylvania. When Jacob Moats was still a young man the family moved to Licking County, Ohio. They were all farmers. There Jacob married Sarah Hinthorn, who then resided in the same county of Ohio. Miss Hintborn was born in West Virginia, near Wheeling. When forty-four years old. Jacob Moats started West with his lame family of nine children. It took five weeks to reach the Big Grove. Here they stopped for a time. They rented a house of David Smith, who afterward moved to Smith's Grove, in Towanda Township. In coming West, there were several families in the train with which the Moats family came. From the Big Grove they were accompanied by Jesse Havens. They came to Hudson first, where Havens bought out Baily, Harbert and Moats, another of the Harberts. This was in the fall of 18'29. But spring found the Moats family on Money Creek. From here they never moved, and the family of children grew to manhood and womanhood in this neighborhood. The old Mr. Spawr had sold his claim to Jacob Moats, and on this he lived until his death, in 18-14. Of his nine children, four died in the fall of 1840. They all died within a short time. -one of the doctors were able to understand the disease or arrest its fatality. Three girls and one boy, ranging in age from sixteen to twenty-six, were carried away within lbur weeks. Two others were taken with the same disease, but recovered. One other brother died afterward. The remaining four children married and settled on Money Creek. Henry Moats, the oldest of the family, is now the oldest old settler living anywhere in this part of the country. The Moatses have always been an important element. in society, taking the lead in church matters, and giving liberally of their means to the support of whatever they considered beneficial to the neighborhood. In 1830, Jesse Stretch and Benjamin Ogden came to the settlement, from Ohio. John Ogden came in 1831, and stopped down on the Mackinaw. Benjamin Ogden bought out Louis Soward. Among the others that came, in a short time, may be mentioned Dr. Ethan McAferty, who came from Ohio and began in the forks of Money Creek and Mackinaw ; William Wilcox, from the same State, who went to the same neighborhood; John R. Wiley, William Young, and a number of others. In 1836, the Bishops came. William G. Bishop held the first post office. The early settlers went for their mail to the town of 'Mackinaw, now in Tazewell County. After they had gone such a long distance, they had to pay 25 cents for each letter. The post office was pretty soon established at Bloomington, and then they were somewhat relieved, for the post office was not more than fifteen miles away. Finally, there was a mail-route established from Ottawa to Springfield, by way of Bloomington, and Money Creek received an office, being on the route. The mail was carried on horse-back, the carrier making one round trip a week. When Mr. Bishop gave up the office, and Mr. Moore, of Towanda, was appointed, Money Creek lost the only post office she ever had, and she has never been able to get another. But she does not need it. Hudson, on the west, Lexington, on the northeast, and Towanda, on the south, furnish all the necessary facilities. === Highways === In the early history of this settlement, Indian trails were the only roads. There was a very prominent trail passing through the settlement, which connected the Wabash with the Illinois. Indian paths, of course, followed the most direct and convenient course. The first road made by white men did the same. Many of these became regularly-established highways, and, as a result, we find the township crossed in all directions by roads that follow section or half-section lines but little. In townships that are composed of prairie-lands almost wholly, we naturally look for roads on every section line, but, where there has been a considerable amount of timber, it is not so. Accordingly, we find a number of section lines that are not authorized highways. The principal road through the township is the Lexington and Bloomington road. It enters the township from the southwest, with the Chicago, Alton & St. Louis Railroad. Afterward, it passes a short distance north, and then one mile cast; thence one mile north and one-fourth mile west; thence one-half mile north ; after that, one and one-half miles east; one and one-fourth miles north again, and from this point, in a northeasterly direction, through the remainder of the township. Another much-traveled road, is the one leading north from Towanda village. It follows the section-line between Sections 31 and 32 and 35 and 29 ; here it meets the road extending across the township, on the north side of the second tier of sections, from the south. A strangely-zigzag road passes north, through the second tier of sections, from the west. It extends through the township, and though it makes many turns, it never passes outside of the second tier of sections. There are a number of oblique roads, the most noticeable being the following: A road, beginning one-fourth mile north of the southwest corner of Section 15, and extending northeasterly, crossing a branch of the Mackinaw on an iron bridge; a road beginning at the southeast corner of Section 2, and passing partly in a zigzag course, and partly in a northwestern direction, through the old site of Clarksville, to the northern line; from the iron bridge on the branch of the Mackinaw, first due north three fourths of a mile, and then in a zigzag and oblique direction to the northwest. Although the roads of Money Creek are thus seen to cut the farms in many places, they furnish shorter routes to market, and any inconvenience is thus overcome by a positive benefit. The origin of the name Money Creek; is shrouded in mystery. There are. two theories afloat, that we hear of. "Ever since the days of Capt. Kidd, The Yankee thinks there's money hid," and ever since the oldest settlements, there has been a legend afloat in regard to the hiding of some money at Smith's Grove, by some one, who died and left it buried there. It was told how great wealth might possibly be found there. As this story was circulated very early, it may have given rise to the name as applied to the creek. Again, it is said that some Indians found a piece of money along the creek; and gave it the name of Money Creek, from this fact. === Money Creek Township === Although Money Creek Township was settled very early, before there had been any considerable settlement in what is now McLean County, and almost as soon as the advent of John Hendrix to Blooming Grove, no villages now dot its prairies or hover along its streams. There is not even a post office within the present limits of the township, and very little remains of Clarksville, the only place that has ever assumed the dignity of even a hamlet. Money Creek Township is located in the northern part of the county, being in the second tier from the north. It is directly north of the center. It is bounded as fol lows: On the north by Gridley, on the east by Lexington, on the south by Towanda, and on the west by Hudson Townships. It comprises one Congressional town, and is designated, Town 25 north, Range 3 east o£ the Third Principal Meridian. The soil is rich and productive throughout the greater portion of the township. The surface is covered by a considerable belt of timber. In the southwestern corner, and from the center, extending southeasterly, there are some fine prairies. There is, also, a small portion of prairie-land in the northeastern corner. Money Creek enters the township from Towanda at Section 32; after passing in a north, and slightly northwestern direction, it leaves in Section 15, but curves back east into the township again; finally leaving between Sections 6 and 7. Mackinaw Creek crosses the northeastern corner of the township, flowing northwest. It enters at the southeast corner of Section 12, and leaves near the middle of Section 5. Along Money Creek and Mackinaw, there was, before it was cleared away somewhat, very fine timber for this country. The old sawmill on Money Creek did a vast amount of sawing in an early day, and there is consid erable timber yet. This accounts for the early settlements made here. This township is also crossed by the Chicago, Alton & St. Louis Railroad, which enters at the southwest corner of Section 33. and leaves at the middle of the east side of Section 1'.i. The principal products are corn and oats. Wheat is cultivated to a limited degree. Hogs and cattle are raised to a considerable extent. === Schools === The first school was taught in a house erected for school purposes, about forty-five or forty-six years ago. This house was built of logs. For windows, it bad openings-where a log had been cut away. These were covered with greased paper. During the long winter-days, these semi-transparent, slits furnished all the light from without. Whenever the huge log-fire could be made to burn with sufficient brilliancy, it may be supposed that the youth suffered nothing from want of light. But, unfortunately, this was seldom the case. The chimney was built of mud and sticks, and it failed to "draw." Mrs. Henry Moats, who was then a young girl of thirteen, tells us that the memory of that old house is terrible. The first winter in it was one of absolute suffering. The fire-place would " smoke " so badly that the schoolroom was continually filled with it. Their eyes grew red, they caught had colds, and their heads would ache continually. They suffered from cold, too. Slabs, hewed from logs, served as seats. The first teacher was Lindsey Scott. He came from Tazewell County, near Pekin. What he received, we were unable to learn ; but one thing is certain-he got his hoard, for he "boarded round." As near as can be remembered, he had twelve to fifteen scholars. These, at 84 per scholar, for three months; would give $48 to $60 for the term, beside his hoard. This is probably somewhere near the actual facts. It must be remembered, farther, that those were the days when the teacher began school as soon as he reached the house in the morning, and closed only when the approach of night showed that the children must he going or that darkness would overtake them on the road. The Testament and spelling book were about the only teats in general use. Those who aspired to a knowledge or " 'rithmetic," generally had a hook ; but grammars and geographies were unknown. This first schoolhouse was located on the east hank of Money Creek, in the midst of the earliest settlements. The old log schoolhouse has long since passed away. The children who went to school in it are now old men and women, or have passed away with their early teacher. New and more inviting buildings now furnish comfortable apartments where the young people can delve into the mysteries of science, or puzzle themselves over mathematical questions, without danger of freezing or having their eye-sight impaired for want of light. Schools are generally in a good condition, and the people take a just pride in sustaining them. Some of the leading facts in regard to the educational work of the township may be learned from the following: Number of children under twenty-one years, 583; number of children between six and twenty-one years, 394; number of scholars enrolled, 303; number of schoolhouses, 7 ; number of school districts, 8; amount paid teachers, $,511.31; total expenditures, $3,702.40 ; estimated value of school property, $3,900 ; highest wages paid, $00. === War and Politics === We found no soldiers that were in the Black Hawk or Mexican wars. In the early days, the settlers were often badly seared by rumors of danger, but farther than this, they were not disturbed. In the late war, Money Creek furnished her quota of men. They offered a number of brave men on their country's altar. Among those who were killed on the field of battle, were the following: Arthur Busick, John Kriger, James Arbuckle, Davidson Dodson, and two persons of the name o£ William Trimmer. Quesnell Rayburn and Joseph Stretch died of disease contracted while in the service of their country. In the first settlement of this country, the two parties were Democrat and Federalist; then came the Whigs, and later the Republicans. In early times, the township was Democratic. Latterly, it has been pretty evenly balanced between the Democrats and Republicans. Within the last few years, quite a number have joined the National Greenbackers. == White Oak == The township of White Oak is one of the most interesting in McLean County; it is the smallest in area-containing a little over seventeen sections of land-being a trifle less than half a Congressional township. === Early Settlements === It appears that settlements were not made along the Mackinaw at as early a day as they were made in the southern part of McLean County. We find Blooming, Randolph's and Funk's Groves had each several families as early as 1833, while it was five or six years before any are reported as being in White Oak. Doubtless this was owing to the fact that the settlement of this State was then proceeding from the south toward the north, and the early pioneers felt that the Mackinaw Timber was rather a frontier settlement. The pioneers of the other groves in McLean County preferred to live together, being anxious to build schoolhouses and have the social and religious advantages of well-settled communities, rather than be scattered too far apart. Probably the presence during these years-from 1823 to 1829 - of large numbers of Indians along the Mack inaw had something to do with this state of affairs. These Indians were regarded as friendly, but no one knew just how far to trust them. In fact, in 18'37, troops were called out to protect settlers living north of the Illinois River, and it required considerable courage to locate many miles in advance of a strong settlement. The southern portion of White Oak Grove - that which forms the north part of the present town of White Oak - must have presented an interesting appearance to the early prospectors. Here was a magnificent body of timber, fronting upon a beautiful tract of the finest prairie to be found in the State. A few miles in the rear was a stream well stocked with fish: while the Grove was a noted resort of deer, turkeys and other wild game of the period. Here the pioneer might reasonably look forward to a long season of good hunting, while lie could, at the same time, avail himself of all the advantages to be derived from timber and prairie adjoining in such large bodies that neither would be likely- to be at once taken by new settlers. The correctness of this reasoning, so far as it relates to wild game has been proven by the fact that two deer were killed in this neighborhood as late as 1874; while, at the present time, White Oak Grove possesses wild turkeys and more game than any other timber of Central Illinois, though the Mackinaw does not furnish fish as it did fifty years ago. Smith Denman, the oldest man living in White Oak, was its first pioneer. He settled here in September, 1829. During the same year, Thomas Dixon arrived, and, also. Littleton Sandford. In 1830, Elisha Dixon. John 13-own, Samuel and Robert Philips settled here. In the spring of 73'.31, three brothers, John, James and William Benson, settled near each other, on the south side of the Grove. A year after that, Abraham W. Carlock made his home about one hundred yards west of the McLean County line, in Woodford. During the same year, Zachariah Brown and Orrin Robinson made their settlement. Reuben Carlock came in 1833. Other settlers, also, arrived before this time, so that by the end of 1836, there was a goodly number in and about the Grove. Some of the above-named should be credited to Woodford County. Several of the early pioneers bad lived in other portions of McLean County before taking up land here. The Bensons were sons of John Benson, of Blooming Grove, and came to that settlement with their father in 1823. They took a prominent part in the affairs of that settlement. Their father is often referred to in its history. He taught school at the southwest side of Blooming Grove several terms, was first County Treasurer of Tazewell County and was one of Blooming Grove's best men. He removed to White Oak in 1842. Here he passed the last years of his life-a remarkable instance of longevity ; he died in 1874, having been ninety-six years old. He lived in the " Benson settlement,' with his three sons, his grandchildren and his great-grandchildren - 115 in all, most of whom were living in the same neighborhood. Mr. Benson was a genuine pioneer. He lived in Kentucky in his boyhood, until 1798, when his father removed to Southern Indiana. In the war of 1212, John Ben son fought with Gen. Harrison at Tippecanoe. In 1830, he removed to Illinois. He was one of the best specimens of the early pioneers, having been a man of some education, while he was, at the same time, a hard-working, industrious settler. His memory will be gratefully preserved by our community as well as revered by the large family which he founded. His three sons, who settled in White Oak, were "chips of the old block "-men most admirably fitted for the work they undertook. In fact, Smith Denman, the Dixons; the Browns, the Phillipses, the Carlocks and all the pioneers were first-class men. Here was organized, naturally, at an early day, one of the pleasantest communities to be found in the West. The early settlers were well-disposed persons, and their descendants are of the same disposition. It is not saying too much to state that nowhere in McLean County can its equal be found. The present generation is largely made up of people who were born here or who have lived here from their childhood; and they have nearly all fallen into the good ways of the settlement. The town possesses five churches, with seat-room enough for more than all its inhabitants-something that can be said of but. few towns in the United States. Its inhabit ants are mostly a church-going people. They are honest, moral, religious, social, economical, are not in debt, have no paupers, do not go to law, are generous to each other in misfortune, have no aristocracy, pay their bills-in short, form a strictly well regulated, we might almost say a model, community. Here we find, more marked than in any other town in the county, the simplicity and good habits of our early settlers, uncontaminated by modern degenerate practices. There are no large villages near enough to attract the attention of the younger people, and they find amusement and sociability at home, and grow up purer and better than would be the case were they convenient to a city. Besides this, we should mention the fact that the population has changed less than any other, is made up more of the families and descendants of the first settlers, and is mingled less with foreigners than is the case in most towns. Fortunately, the foreigners living here are nearly all of the religious, careful, economical class, whose manners and customs are largely in harmony with those of the balance of the community. The family connections of the Bensons, the Carlocks, the Browns, the Phillipses, and those of a few others of the old families, form some remarkable circles of relatives, living in good circumstances, moral-nearly all of them religious-bringing down to the present generation the best qualities of the early pioneers of this county, they are among the very best specimens of the "good old times" that can be found in McLean County. Their influence has affected the whole neighborhood favorably, and the honesty and good conduct of the people of the township have given it an enviable reputation. "Little White Oak" is the favorite of the balance of McLean County. Its history should be written with more care than we can give, as it abounds in most interesting events. Unfortunately for us, we can devote but little space to the fractional township now under consideration. We hope the history of the whole of White Oak Grove, without regard to the present township lines, will be written by some person who can do justice to the whole Grove. The deep snow which came late in 1830, and stayed until February, 1831, found only seven families at the Grove-Elisha Dixon, Smith Denman, Thomas Dixon, John Brown, Samuel and Robert Phillips and Littleton Sandford. Elisha Dixon arrived the very day the snow commenced falling. There were over forty days in which snow fell, and it was thirty-six inches deep on a level in the Grove. In some spots where drifts formed from prairie winds, the drifts were from ten to fifteen feet deep. As none of the settlers had been here over about a year, and most of them less than that, they were not as well prepared as were those who lived at Blooming Grove and other old settlements, and there was considerable suffering. This story has been so often told, and is repeated so much elsewhere in this book, that we will give it little space in this chapter. The sufferings of this little band of pioneers, however, deserve more particular record, it being almost the beginning of history, as far as White Oak Grove is concerned. At the time of the Black Hawk war, in 1835, several of the bravest men volunteered in Capt. McClure's company, and served through the campaign. Among the number were John Benson and Mr. Phillips, and there were several others. After the news of the defeat of the troops from McLean and Tazewell Counties at Stillman Valley, the whole of this region became panic-stricken, and there were frequent "scares" along the Mackinaw, that in after days were often made sport of, though at the time they occurred they were terrible. There was so much reason to dread the Indians that a company was called out to guard the "frontier" of McLean County, and they patrolled the " border" for sixty days, most o£ the time, however, being farther east and northeast than the territory under consideration. The people living a few miles north and east were much more frightened than the residents of White Oak Grove. Among the settlers who were in the township of White Oak, or in the Grove very near the present township, in the year 1841. we find the names of Smith Denman, Thomas Dixon, John Dixon, Joseph Dixon. Elijah Dixon, Elisba Dixon, James Ben son, John Benson, William Benson, Silas Garrison, Reuben Carlock, George Carlock, A. M. Carlock, Abner Peales, John Hinthorne, Samuel Kirkpatrick. John McGee, Stephen Taylor, Isaac Allin, Richard Rowell, Frank Rowell, R. C. Brown, Jeremiah Brown, Orman Robinson, Zachariah Brown, John W. Brown, John Denman, James Phillips, Lewis Stephens, D. M. Stephens, Jared D. Franklin, John Hinshaw. This indicates a very fine settlement for this early date, and shows us that the timber-land was probably all taken that was situated convenient to the prairie. === Organization of Township === When the county of Woodford was formed, in 1841, there was great interest along the border of the new county. The territory was all in McLean, but it was denied by the latter county as well as by the persons who were engineering the movement for the new county of Woodford. There is no doubt that all the district south of the Mackinaw River belonged naturally to McLean County, while nearly all its residents would have preferred to remain. In arranging the division, however, it was found necessary to adopt a line other than the river. We have two different accounts of the reasons for making such a broken line as the boundary became. One is that the McLean County managers, being Whigs, did not wish to endanger the small Whig majority of the county, and allowed several Democratic families to remain in Woodford, taking just enough Whigs to leave that party in the majority in McLean. The. other story is that, in making the division, the Democratic families preferred to remain in Woodford, which was likely to be of their own faith, while the Whig came as willingly into the Whig county of McLean. Certain it is, however, that the residents of Kansas Township have not remained satisfied with the county in which they live. Most of them, with those inhabitants of Montgomery who live south of the Mackinaw, are in sympathy with McLean. They trade mostly at Danvers, Hudson or Bloomington. In time of high water, they cannot cross the river to reach Metamora, their county seat., without considerable trouble, though since the erection of a bridge at Forneyville, in Montgomery, and one in the northern part of Kansas, they are much better accommodated than formerly. A majority of the legal voters of the town of Kansas petitioned the Woodford County Board of Supervisors, September 13, 1873, to be annexed to McLean County, giving good reasons for the change. Woodford County was not willing this should he done, though McLean County would no doubt agree to the proposition at any time. If a railroad is ever built through this township from Bloomington to Eureka, as has at times seemed probable, it will render it easy for many of the inhabitants in Woodford, who reside south of the Mackinaw, to travel conveniently toward their county seat, while the White Oak people can much more readily reach Bloomington. Within the last few years, the village of Oak Grove is starting up in the central part of White Oak. We find there now the Town Hall, built in the early part of 1878; the post office, two stores, a hotel, a wagon-shop, two blacksmith-shops, a physician, and about twelve families are residing there. All this has happened within the last three or four years, and the indications are very favorable for the building of quite a nice little village, either with or without a railroad. The only wonder is that a village has not been commenced here earlier, as the wants of the surrounding country will easily sustain quite a town. There is no trading-place of any importance nearer than eight or ten miles, and the roads are often so bad that the necessities of a farming community require towns much nearer together than we have had them in the past. Oak Grove may be regarded as a permanent town. It will draw to itself most of the elements from the rich surrounding country that go toward the formation of a village, and will become a town of considerable importance. Were we writing the history of the towns of Danvers and Montgomery as well as of White Oak, we should give a sketch of the Rock Creek Agricultural Society, whose remarkable success in establishing a well-attended fair, away from any town or village, has attracted a good deal of attention. These fair-grounds are southwest of the town of White Oak a few miles, but the citizens of this town take an interest in the institution. White Oak Township was organized in the spring of 1858, the first election having been held April 6, 1858. The name of the town was a fortunate selection, as thereby this fraction of a township, the smallest in the county, has obtained a name that entitles it to the historical record of the whole grove. White Oak has always possessed a large share of influence in the councils of the county at large-much more than some of the newer and larger townships have been able to secure. The town has had no debt, or, if it ever bad any, it was only of a very temporary nature. In 1878 was built a town hall, at the village of Oak Grove, White Oak being one of the few towns in this county that can boast of this useful public building. At the township election, April 1, 1879, Albert Wright was chosen Supervisor; Samuel Lantz, Town Clerk; W. H. Wright, Assessor; James E. Harrison, Collector, and Jesse Chism, Road Commissioner. White Oak started its free schools in 1837. Reuben Carlock was the first Town School Treasurer, and continued in office fourteen years. The first School Trustees in the same year, were Isaac Allen, Josiah Brown, Ormon Robinson and Elisha Dixon. At first, there was but one school, which was attended by an average of fifty scholars. It was seven years before the nest school was started. At that time, the school matters were managed in the school district of what is now the two towns of Kansas and White Oak acting as one township ; at present, in White Oak alone. There are now five school districts, though some of the support comes from adjoining towns. The number of pupils enrolled in this township alone, in 1878, was 123. The total number of children in the school was 144, being about one-third of the total population. The amount of the township school fund was $2,858. The estimated value of the school property is $3,150. The present School Treasurer is Samuel Lantz. The total amount of money expended for school purposes in the year ending September 31, 1878, was $1,410. White Oak is a very small town. and, of course, does not furnish large figures, but we notice that it' the children of Bloomington attended school in the same ratio, it would require desk-room for at least 1,000 more pupils. White Oak is a Republican town. In the olden times, it was a Whig neighborhood. It is noted, however, for the spirit of toleration existing between the members of the different political parties. This town sent a large number of soldiers to the late war, several of whom laid down their lives in the service of their country. Could the full war-record of White Oak be compiled, it would be of more interest than anything we have given in these pages, and would show that its sons have been heroes in the cause in which they volunteered. There' are living in this township quite a number of the veterans of the war, who are among its most respected citizens. We have mentioned that White Oak is rather remarkable for the piety of the families within its borders, and we might state that, from its early settlement, this remark would hold true. Religious meetings were started early, and at first at private houses. The first sermon was preached at the residence of Mr. Smith Denman, by Rev. Mr. Royal, a Methodist minister. The second was by a man of the name of Beach, a Baptist, who also preached at Mr. Denman's. In the grove near this residence, a great many camp-meetings have been held at different times. The first church in the township was the Christian Church, at the edge of the grove in the northwest part of the town, and was erected about 1850. A few years after this, the Methodist Church was built near Mr. Denman's, at the edge of the grove. Some time after, another Christian Church was built, about half a mile east of Abraham W. Carlock's. All of these churches are near the township lines, and as near the county line, and quite a portion of their support comes from Woodford County. They help give White Oak its good name, and we are glad they are on the right side of the line. A few miles south of the grove is the church of the Presbyterians, which is the most central, perhaps, of any in the town. Near Winton Carlock's is the Mt. Zion Church of the United Brethren, making the fifth in White Oak Township. The total value of these churches is over $10,000. They will seat more people than the total population of the township, something that can be said of the churches of but few towns in the county. There are a number of families of Unitarians, Universalists, a few Second Adventists, and some members of other denominations in the township. White Oak being a farming township, with only one small village, barely three years old, has, of course, no manufactures. As early as 1833, one of its citizens - Thomas Dixon - built a mill on the Mackinaw, which did some service. This mill,, however, was not in this township. Some years ago, the steam saw and grist mill, known as the " Western Mills," were built in the township, near its northern line, the only manufacturing establishment in the township of much importance. They have never proved very profitable. We find the town of White Oak may be classed as one of the most prosperous of any in this part of the State. When we make this statement, we include its moral, social and financial condition, all of which are on a remarkably good basis. Our report of its early history and present state may be imperfect, but we have endeavored to make it clear to our readers that White Oak is, in every respect, a good town. === White Oak Township === The township of White Oak is one of the most interesting in McLean County; it is the smallest in area-containing a little over seventeen sections of land-being a trifle less than half a Congressional township. Its population, in 1870, was 532, 9 less than shown by the census of 1860. At the present time, its population is probably about the same as in 1870; but as most of the other towns in this county have gained largely. it is doubtless true that White Oak now contains fewer inhabitants than any other town in McLean County. It has remained about stationary ever since its land was all taken up, about the year 1860. White Oak Grove, from which the town derives its name, is a very large tract of timber lying on both sides of the Mackinaw River, nearly twelve miles in length from east to west and from four to eight from north to south. Very little of the Grove lies in this township-barely a few hundred acres-the balance being in the towns of Kansas and Montgomery, Woodford County. White Oak Grove contains quite a number of romantic spots. There are several picturesque views, more striking, perhaps, than any others in this part of the State a little north of the township line, in Kansas, may be found very high ridges, giving fine scenery, while even from the high prairie rolls in White Oak, beautiful views are visible. Indian Point, a little west. of the Carlock farm, is an historical spot, the favorite camping place of the Indians. The Indian trail was plainly to be seen when the first settlers arrived, and is still visible on the bluffs of the Mackinaw, a little below Forneyville. This trail came from the Wabash, touched the north side of Cheney's Grove; from there to Money Creek, not far from Towanda; from there to Indian Point; thence to the Mackinaw, below Forneyville, and so on to Fort Clark, now Peoria. There were other trails, but this one was very distinct and often traveled by the Indians. The history of the township of White Oak is almost inseparable from that of the whole Grove, and we shall once in awhile find ourselves on the Woodford County- side of the line without being aware of what we are doing. The northern part of the Congressional township, of six miles square, forms the township of Kansas, in Woodford County. while the southern portion is White Oak, in McLean County; and the county line between the two townships is such a jagged "struck-by-lightning" sort of an affair, that we shall certainly be pardoned if we are on the wrong side occasionally. The early settlers regarded White Oak Grove as one settlement, the later divisions having been brought about in 1841 and subsequently, rather violently, or, perhaps we should say, without the actual consent of those most interested == Yates == Yates Township, known officially as Town 3.5, Range 5, was, until 1862 a part of Chenoa; at that date it was separately organized, and by resolution of its citizens, took the then popular name of "Union," at their first town meeting in 1863. === Early Settlements === Previous to the year 1856, there were few settlements in the township. There being no timber, it was not subject to early settlement. About this date, there came the general rush into the prairie country, but there being no station in this township. general settlement was delayed a few years. The first settlement seems to have been made on the " Harris place," so-called, on Section 10, just south of where Weston now stands. The land was entered by Mr. T. C. Buntin, of Terre Haute, Ind. The land was rented to Boyd and others, when, in 1S67, it was sold to Harris, who, a few years later, traded it to W. H. Levers, for Chenoa property. David Vance, who, through a long official connection with the school interest. and the general interest he has taken in the affairs of the township, church and every good work, is rightly regarded a most worthy and useful citizen, came onto Section 15, in 1866. He bad previously lived in Lawndale and Lexington. coming there from Ohio, in 1853. He proved a man of excellent judgment and enlarged public spirit. A friend of education, he was early elected School Treasurer, and has done much to conserve the financial affairs of the schools. He was one of the most efficient in building the first house of worship, the Methodist, and has exercised a careful oversight in its financial matters. John Pool came here from the Mackinaw in 1S65, at which time only the farm of J. 31. Pettigrew (Section S), and the Harris farm (Section 10), were occupied in this northern part of the township. Squire Pool soon took an interest in the affairs of the new township, was early elected a Justice of the Peace; engaged a portion of his time in surveying, and, in 1S72, built a store in Weston, where he has continued in business, quietly attending to his large and prosperous mercantile affairs, and honestly serving the public in his official capacity. John D. Banta settled on Section 26 about this time, on a farm upon which he remained several years. He took a lively interest in the affairs of his town, and was, while he remained a citizen of the township, often entrusted with its official interests. Hugh Henning took up a farm and still lives in Section 2'2. A year or two later, Joseph Burger purchased a farm in Section 25, and still remains on it. The brothers J. C. &. G. W. Hanks settled, in 1866, in the southeast part of the township, and were among the very first to take an interest in its affairs. As a singular coincidence, or more properly a pair of coincidences, they were both elected members of the first Board of School Trustees in 1S57, and both of the first Board of Commissioners of Highways in 1863. They early were recognized as among the best men in the neighborhood, a reputation which they have in no way marred during a life which extends through the entire history of the township. The same year, J. E. Wikoff took up a farm on Section 32, and, the following year, the brothers Christian and Fritz Jacobs made homes near by each other in Sections 29 and 31. These men seemed well satisfied with their locality, and well they might be, for it is of the best farming land; and they have remained, making good homes and good citizens. About the same time, Christian Ziller opened up a fine farm in Section 11, a half-mile from where Weston now stands,' and still lives there, enjoying the fruits of his industry, thrift and intelligent economy. Anton Adam, an intelligent and thrifty German, was among the earliest on the ground, moving here from Ohio, in 1865, and making a farm on Section 2. Here he has lived ever since, minding his own business, taking care of " Old Adam," as he says ; has got a nice place, looking tidy, comfortable and frugal. He was one of the leading spirits in building the beautiful and sightless German Church at Weston. Rev. W. P. Graves, long a member of this Conference, and at this time in charge of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Weston, bought what is now known as the Wilson farm, as early as 1864. The following year, lie had a portion broken, and built a house, but sold it in 1566. James Brady opened up a farm at about the latter date. E. D. Westervelt and F. P. Beach commenced farming here the same year. === Organization of Township === In May, 1857, before the township had been officially organized, the people, feeling the necessity for schools, elected the first. Township School Board. G. W. Hanks, J. C. Hanks and E. D. Westervelt were chosen Trustees. They elected F. P. Beach Treasurer, an office which he continued to hold until 1865. In 1860, the township was divided into five districts, and the trustees caused the north half of the school section to be divided into eighties and sold. The next year, however, they took back one eighty acre tract. In 1865, the Trustees elected J. C. Hanks Treasurer, and, in 1868, sold eighty acres of the school land for $42.75 per acre. In 1869, David Vance, the present Treasurer, was elected. In 1871, the township was divided into nine districts, of four sections each, except that the south half of Sections 9 and 10 arc attached to District., which makes that district five sections and District 3 only three. In 1876, eighty acres of land were sold for $25.30 per acre ; 240 acres still remaining unsold. From the first, the affairs of the school fund seem to have been very judiciously managed, and the men who have bad charge of it seem to have been worthy of the confidence reposed in them. The township now has a fund of $11,151, nearly all placed on real estate, and about $6,000 worth of land left unsold. This fund is the largest, save one, in the county, and will, eventually, be the largest. In some of the districts, no tag is necessary. In No. 3, only $75 has been levied in three years; and the aggregate of debt for schoolhouses in the township is only $1,700. The following figures are taken from the report of 1S76 : Number of districts, 9 ; number of teachers employed, 15 ; number of children under twenty-one years, 608; num. her between six and twenty-one, 374 ; number of scholars enrolled, 252; amount paid teachers, $3,016; amount paid for incidentals, $246.25; total paid, $4,432.22. At the September (1862) term of the Board of Supervisors, this township was set off from Chenoa, to which it had been previously attached, and at the first town-meeting, in April, 1863, F. D. Beach was elected Moderator, and John D. Banta, Clerk. On motion of George W. Hanks, the new township was named Union. A year later, it was changed to Yates, in honor of the then war-Governor. The township was divided into four road districts. Eighteen votes were cast. The names of those who have been elected Commissioners of Highways arc G. W. Hanks, J. C. Hanks, J. R. Jones, J. W. , J. L. Westervelt, J. M. Pettigrew, H. B. Wikoff, J. R. Gorham, J. D. Banta, Apollos Powell, D. V. Davis, Abram Stevens, J. Castle, Simon Beckler, G. Arnold, J. T. Green, P. Coons. Those who have served as Justices of the Peace are T. C. Powell, John Pool, Erastus Thayer, G. A. Wolfe, G. M. Allison, Justus Castle. The principal interest of the citizens of Yates is, of course, farming, their principal crops being corn, oats, rye, and hogs. Very few have attempted cattle-feeding, and have escaped the financial disasters which have overtaken so many in the older and richer portions of the county. The richness of the soil, and its suitableness for cultivation in any kind of season, has given a healthy success to the farming community, while the absence of great wealth on the part of any has kept out a tendency to extravagant living and inordinate display, which, sooner or later, must affect the entire community. There are many good f run -no large ones-in Yates. Some of the best it may not he amiss to name, even at the risk of leaving out some quite as worthy of notice. C. C. Wright, who, for several years, bas ably represented this town on the Board of Supervisors, has a firm of 240 acres, in the northwestern portion of the township, which is well managed and in excellent condition. Abram Stevens has 320 acres, extending back front the village of Weston, a portion of it being in Livingston County, which, though rather flat, is well drained and very productive. He has a fine residence near Weston, and everything about him looks neat and comfortable. John Rupp owns a half section in Section 22, which is regarded one of the best in Yates. 0. T. Phillips bas a fine farm of 330 acres, three miles west of Weston, which is a very good farm and well cultivated. Simon Beckler farms 250 acres on Section 1'.", which is excellent land and well cared for. John T. Green has a fine farm of 450 acres, just west of the village, which is one of the largest and best in the township. === Yates === Yates Township, known officially as Town 3.5, Range 5, was, until 1862 a part of Chenoa; at that date it was separately organized, and by resolution of its citizens, took the then popular name of " Union," at their first town meeting in 1863. This is easily accounted for, for at that time fully two-thirds of her fighting population were " at the front " doing their full duty in carrying the tattered flag " on to Vicksburg and the "sacred soil" generally; while fully three-fourths of those who remained at home were praying and paying to help on the glorious cause. No stronger friends of the Union could be found on any six miles square of contiguous and compact prairie anywhere, than here. The name was objected to on account of its having been frequently adopted of late by other townships nearby ; and on the following year was changed to Yates. after the then Governor of Illinois. Nothing could better show the tendency of public sentiment in the young township than the successive selection of these " radical " names. Yates is the northeastern township in the county, and forms, with Chenoa and Gridley on the west, the northern tier of townships which "cap" the county of McLean on the map, not unlike the mansard roof of a house. Like the other townships in this vicinity, some of the land is flat, but at least ninety per cent of it is rolling, and almost every acre capable of the highest cultivation. There is little difference in the lay of the land in the different parts of the township, except that that portion along the railroad (first tier of sections) is more level, and that portion farther south more rolling; the northern portion shedding toward the Vermilion, and the southern half toward the Mackinaw. Yates is a full Congressional township, the Toledo, Peoria & Warsaw Railway running across its northern tier, upon which is Weston, the only post office in the township; the soil is rich and deep, capable of a wealth of production far beyond anything yet accomplished; free from township debt; settled with sober, industrious, economical people, giving a large place in their minds to religious and educational improvement; it would be indeed difficult to find its superior in all respects in this or any other State. cnk1uaeb6r61lqa8ruqwbh9tby9dnsw 0 15922 15124727 4312399 2025-06-10T00:07:21Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124727 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Question and Answer on Unwatering New Orleans | author = | override_author = United States Army Corps of Engineers | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2005 | portal = New Orleans/United States Army | textinfo = yes | notes = A question and answer document prepared by the [[w:United States Army Corps of Engineers|United States Army Corps of Engineers]] regarding the [[w:unwatering|unwatering]] of [[w:New Orleans|New Orleans]] following [[w:Hurricane Katrina|Hurricane Katrina]] }} '''Q.1.''' How long will it take to get the water out of New Orleans? '''A.1.''' We are unsure... A number of factors play into this. First, Lake Pontchartrain is at roughly 4.5 feet above sea level and falling. The city is at a lower elevation so water will continue to flow into it until it equalizes. Once the breach on the 7th Street Canal is closed, Pump Station 6 can pump 10,000 cubic feet per second. Once the breaches are closed and all of the pumps are running, the pumps can lower the water level 1⁄2 inch per hour or about a foot per day. We can get the water level to sea level in four and a half days. The 1⁄2 inch rate assumes the late is at normal levels. That would create pumping inefficiency, as could trash in drains and canals that feed into the pump stations. That's a "Best Case"" scenario. We don't know the conditions of all of the pumps. Fortunately most of the pump motors and controllers are at an elevation greater than 5 feet and we hope they weren't submerged. There could be other unforeseen problems. We assume the pumps have not been submerged since most pumps are at an elevation greater than five feet above sea level. Pumps are operated and maintained by the local sewage and drainage districts. ------ '''Q.2.''' Why did the levees fail? '''A.2.''' What failed were actually floodwalls, not levees. This was caused by overtopping which caused scouring, or an eating away of the earthen support, which then basically undermined the wall. These walls and levees were designed to withstand a fast moving category 3 hurricane. Katrina was a strong 4 at landfall, and conditions exceeded the design. ------ '''Q.3.''' Why only Category 3 protection? '''A.3.''' That is what we were authorized to do. ------ '''Q.4.''' How many other areas do you need to get water out of? A.4. There are at least five ringed levees (areas surrounded by levees) that need to be emptied. New Orleans and Jefferson; New Orleans to Venice (Hurricane Protection project - Port Sulfur to Venice, LA); Chalmette Loop (lower 9th ward of Orleans Parish and Urbanized part of St. Bernard Parrish ); and, Plaquemines Parish non-federal levees have also been overtopped. ------ '''Q.5.''' What will be done to unwater these areas? '''A.5.''' The unwatering plan will be used in these areas as well. Crews and equipment will be mobilized to breach the levees at predetermined locations and allow for gravity drainage into Lake Bourgne or other surrounding water bodies. {{PD-USgov}} [[Category:Hurricane Katrina]] [[Category:US Government Documents]] k6orvffcbrfydad3qck2hun6nhtgvi7 4 16060 15124888 15123451 2025-06-10T01:16:48Z MediaWiki message delivery 970150 /* Tech News: 2025-24 */ new section 15124888 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Scriptorium | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community pages]] | next = [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives|Archives]] | shortcut = [[WS:S]]<br/>[[WS:SCRIPTORIUM]] | notes = The '''[[wikt:scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or <span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium|action=edit&section=new start}} a new one]</span>; please see '''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]]'''. The [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators' noticeboard]] can be used where appropriate. Some announcements and newsletters are subscribed to [[/Announcements/]]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource webclient]. For discussion related to the entire project (not just the English chapter), please discuss at the [[:mul:Scriptorium|multilingual Wikisource]]. There are currently {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}} [[Special:ActiveUsers|active users]] here. {{/Navigation}} }} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year))-((month:##)) | level = 2 | show = no | timecompare = <!--allowing for archiving without resolved--> | timeout = 30 }} [[Category:Bots/Archival|Scriptorium ]] [[Category:Wikisource|Scriptorium]] __NEWSECTIONLINK__ <!-- Interwiki links --> [[mul:Scriptorium]] <!-- Interwiki links --> = Announcements = = Proposals = == Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing == Since the forced deployment in November 2024, and multiple discussions including [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing], [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding V22 paragraph spacing|2]], [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Switching to the Vector 2022 skin: the final date|3]], and [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|4]], the idea of overriding the excessive paragraph spacing from V22 was floated multiple times. V22 raised the 0.9em spacing between paragraphs to 1.5em, which broke content that expected text to have similar size across skins (notably but not only {{tl|overfloat image}}). This proposal is therefore to add to [[MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css]]: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; } </syntaxhighlight> Technical notes: * this should have neither false positives nor false negatives given that <code>.mw-body p</code> is the exact same selector used by V22. * if site.css is loaded before the skin css, then we can just add a <code>html </code> at the start of the selector: will not change the selection (given everything's in an html), and will give it more specificity (0,1,2 vs 0,1,1). * 0.4em 0 0.5em 0 is exactly how it was in V10. * this may stop working one day whenever WMF decides to IDHT another change through; but so can the entire website, and at least we'll have a fix. If it stops working, we can easily remove it and go back to our current state of having broken content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} as proposer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}}, strongly. Thanks for starting the vote! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:51, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:58, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:09, 6 June 2025 (UTC) = Bot approval requests = * See [[Wikisource:Bots]] for information about applying for a bot status * See [[Wikisource:Bot requests]] if you require an existing bot to undertake a task ==[[User:333Bot]]== (See also [[#Thinking of an anti-linkrot bot]].) For non-scan backed works, sometimes the original webpage disappears and we lose the source. This task would archive automatically sources in new mainspace/talk pages at the wayback machine, and add {{tl|wml}}. To avoid archiving vandalism, it would only do this on pages older than a week. (It won't search beyond the 2000th created page.) It uses pywikibot on toolforge. Source's at [[User:Alien333/test#Link archiving]]. The idea would be to run this daily. Test edits: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Executive_Order_14252&diff=prev&oldid=15001840] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Executive_Order_14251&diff=prev&oldid=15001919]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:59, 23 April 2025 (UTC) : As nearly two weeks have passed without objections, I activated this task per [[WS:BOT]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:59, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :: The run is over. Before launching the cronjob I will change the code to prevent it from archiving links in mainspace works' content (there are few valid reasons for extlinks in works; but there are some). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:48, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Did that, started cronjob. Will run at 16h14 UTC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:53, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Note: For the last few days, it was stopped by an IA error on a certain page. I have now made it not crash on IA errors. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ==[[User:333Bot]] 2== (See also [[#Seeking feedback on bot task to tag untagged deletion nominations]] for details and discussion.) Works proposed for deletion at [[WS:PD]] or <s>[[WS:PD]]</s><ins>[[WS:CV]]</ins> should be accordingly tagged. Occasionally, people forget to tag them. This task would locate these and tag them. It uses pywikibot on toolforge. The code's at [[User:Alien333/test#Nomination_tagging]]. It would run daily. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :WS:PD or WS:PD ? Aren't they the same ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:24, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::Yeah, you're right. Got mixed up. Meant PD and CV. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Heads up: I started the cronjob. (No untagged nominations rn, so may do no edits.) Runs will occur at about 5h40 UTC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:27, 23 May 2025 (UTC) =Repairs (and moves)= '''Designated for requests related to the repair of works (and scans of works) presented on Wikisource''' See also [[Wikisource:Scan lab]] == Explanatory Notes Indices == Please move the following indices to their new corresponding filename * [[Index:Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Defamation Act 2013 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Modern Slavery Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Live Music Act 2012 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:42, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : Errr. Feel free to trout me, but I don't understand what you're asking for. : As in, move which pages to which titles? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:59, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::* Index:Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 (UKPGA 2015-16 qp).pdf ::* Index:Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 (UKPGA 2003-31 qp).pdf ::* Index:Defamation Act 2013 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Defamation Act 2013 (UKPGA 2013-26 qp).pdf ::* Index:Modern Slavery Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Modern Slavery Act 2015 (UKPGA 2015-30 qp).pdf ::* Index:Live Music Act 2012 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Live Music Act 2012 (UKPGA 2012-2 qp).pdf ::* Index:Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 (UKPGA 2011-14 qp).pdf ::This is to match filename move at commons. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:29, 30 May 2025 (UTC) = Other discussions = == [[Contra-Props]] == This article was published in a British magazine in 1941; the author died in 1946. Would this be still in copyright ? Or PD ? (This was the subject of a previous query here which got archived without being answered - [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2019-09#1941_UK_publication]]) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:51, 2 May 2025 (UTC) : Looks copyrighted to me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:31, 3 May 2025 (UTC) : Unless there's some reason they count as a US work, all UK works were restored by the URAA. The few exceptions are either Crown Copyright or were published by authors who died before 1926.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:26, 2 May 2025 (UTC) ::OK - I have put it as apparant copyright violation - [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions#Contra-Props]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:41, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :::That page has now been deleted so this query can be closed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) == Manual indexing of news articles versus Automatic indexing of news articles == I want to convert [[Brooklyn Eagle]] to an automatic-index instead of the hand-curated index. The hand curated index looks pretty, but is always missing articles. We can have [[The Brooklyn Eagle]] as the pretty one. See how it is done at [[Jersey Journal]], scroll to the bottom and there is a link to the pretty hand-curated list, missing many articles. This is similar to how Commons does it, you have automatic index at Category:Foo, and hand curated one as Foo, that is always missing entries. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 17:46, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :More automated curation of Periodicals and Newspapers on this site in the future would in general be a good thing - there's a lot of good work being done across a lot of these works but the process of creating the main-space pages for them can get very tedious and repetitive. I'm sure I'm not the only one whose had to write janky programs to semi-automate their individual workflows for some of these works. :Your idea of a distinction between '''The Somewhere Argus''' and '''Somewhere Argus''' is interesting (and as I'm not a big user of wikimedia, not something I've particularly noticed on that site), but it doesn't seem particularly intuitive to me that one should be a raw list and another a curated view (or which way round those should be, and it seems quite a big departure from how work is generally presented here. Is it done anywhere else on this site? In the past I've seen a lot of resistance to the same work being included in different main-space pages. :In terms of a curated view, that may be better done by creating a Portal for that work. For example, when I worked through the July-Dec 1914 volumes of [[Punch]], I created a summary of all of the books reviewed in that volume which I put here: [[Portal:Punch/Reviewed Books]], that wouldn't really have been appropriate to put in the main page. :Alternatively, what's stopping you from having a list of highlights and the automatic index linked from the same page? That's effectively what [[The New York Times]] does - some of the issues are highlighted (those for which enough work has been done for them to have a complete contents page) but for the rest, there are year-based automatic lists using the {{tl|header periodical}} template. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2025 (UTC) :* You are right, "Portal:Brooklyn Eagle" would be best for the hand curated ones, we should standardize on that, and migrate older ones to that format. Currently there are six styles of indexes for magazines and newspapers. There were at least ten different styles before I tried to standardized them. I eliminated the ones that were experimental one-of-a-kind ones. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 19:25, 5 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Don't we already have a standard format, as documented at [[Wikisource:Periodical guidelines]] ? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:24, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :By the way, I fixed [[Jersey Journal]]. There shouldn't be two separate mainspace pages for the same work, so I deleted the one that was simply a dump of subpages, and replaced it with the properly structured list that was previously located at [[The Jersey Journal]]. :In general, the automatic subpage listing should only be used as a temporary stop-gap until a proper page listing can be created. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:31, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::To your original point though - if you can find a way to automatically list all subpages, whether or not they have already been created, and in the correct order they appear in the publication, then that would be amazing and definitely we'd all make extensive use of such a system. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:14, 19 May 2025 (UTC) Automate portals, have them point to Main.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:50, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ==QuickSurveys== Apparently some new “feature” has been forced upon us again. These are annoying pop-up boxes which really mess up the formatting, especially if whatever text at the top of the page is centered (as it often is). Can this be disabled by default for everyone? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:32, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Dropped a task ([[phab:T393436]]) to ask them to not barge into the content like this, but I don't have much hope. : And no, this extension and its parameters are a wmf thing, so we can't really do anything on our own. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :I have no clue what you're talking about. Can you tell me the steps to reproduce this issue? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:49, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::I can see it on any page that I open (and it is very disturbing), so if you do not, you might have it disabled in your preferences. See also the screenshots uploaded to the above linked phabricator task. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:54, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::I don't. I'm trying to figure out which settings the original person has to see why he sees it, but if you're seeing it also, that is odd to me. I'm not sure why anyone is seeing this. I'm not. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::In the preferences under the "User profile" tab there is a section "QuickSurvey extension" where the surveys can be set as hidden. Currently logged out users also do not see it, but if this feature stays, we can imo expect it will be used to display messages (e.g. pleas for funding) to them as well. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::: These things are highly targetable and targeted, see [[mw:Extension:QuickSurveys]]. Probably you aren't counted as an active patroller here (and this precise survey is about patrolling tools). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:57, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Just an example of what I am seeing: [https://phab.wmfusercontent.org/file/data/wvrcadows4ftokyz3lyg/PHID-FILE-udsgsisdj2hq2uuva46d/screenshot3jpg.jpg] --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:06, 6 May 2025 (UTC) *Another awful example: [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]]. This time, the pop-up is within the delete template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *: Well, it just barges into the first thing it finds. They don't appear to be actively paying attention to tasks, and I don't expect them to pay attention to user feedback either, so this probably won't be fixed for a good while. My two cents are go disable it in your settings. *: At least we've got the comfort most users don't see it.... But of course they make whatever surveys they want targeting whoever they want, so it's not that unlikely that this will become a problem for everyone in the near future. *: Aaaahh, deploying breaking changes with no discussion, no warning, no community opt-out, and without listening to feedback. Becoming a habit, isn't it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:43, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::It's showing up for me too. Once I disable it on one project, then I get it on another. Those of us who regularly visit multiple projects are going to be the most annoyed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:50, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::: Did you check the global settings? Perhaps there you can opt-out for all projects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::I don't even have the option of using the same skin globally. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:28, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::: That's weird. So like, when you go [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:GlobalPreferences#mw-prefsection-rendering-skin here], you don't see a "Skin", a checkbox on whether to make it a default setting, and radio buttons with the options? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:20, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :Might I suggest the following solution? : <code><nowiki>#bodyContent .ext-quick-survey-panel {display:none;}</nowiki></code> —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:57, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::There's a setting to always hide them; the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole (except through site css, but Xover is the only active intadmin and has shown much reticence to adding that kind of stuff (see [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding_V22_paragraph_spacing]])). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: If that is an issue, we can simply come to a consensus, as a community, that the QS system needs to be blocked, and direct him to make the appropriate changes reflecting that consensus. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:35, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:Yes, the reticence of one admin should not override community consensus, and Xover knows that as well as the rest of us :) (that being said, I think a proper proposal would be necessary to determine consensus for something like this) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:13, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Is amending the user profile, as stated by Jan above, not a good enough solution ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:11, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::: From the technical standpoint, yes, changing site CSS is 99% sure to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:::As Alien333 said, the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole - and you can't do that with the user profile. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:00, 19 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu]] not loading properly == I've added an index through (what I thought was) the normal process, but it isn't correctly loading the pages and says "Error:Invalid Interval." I haven't done this in a while, so maybe I forgot something, but wanted to ask because I'm lost. [[User:Packer1028|Packer1028]] ([[User talk:Packer1028|talk]]) 02:29, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :Purged and should be fixed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:38, 9 May 2025 (UTC) : (This is a known issue with file caching.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:19, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :Thanks to both of you! [[User:Packer1028|Packer1028]] ([[User talk:Packer1028|talk]]) 16:06, 10 May 2025 (UTC) == Second pair of eyes for unclear letter == At [[Page:Poems Hornblower.djvu/110]], the last letter of {{tqi|Draw with their very breath—the poisonous faith}} is not super clear. I think I see the beginning of the arch of an h going right from the vertical bar after the t, but I'd appreciate if someone could give a quick look and confirm or not. (Compare also the {{tqi|faith}} from {{tqi|The world's cold faith,}} a few lines above.) Thanks, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:51, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :I think your assessment is good. "poisonous faith" works with "inglorious views" and the soul straying from a "diviner walk".--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 21:02, 12 May 2025 (UTC) ::I agree; scans of different copies of the same book show the same misprinting ([https://books.google.com/books?id=ox1kAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA98 BL], [https://books.google.com/books?id=fCQOAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA98 Bod]), but the start of the arch of the 'h' is just visible in all. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:40, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to both. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:16, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-20 == <section begin="technews-2025-W20"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/20|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia URL Shortener|"Get shortened URL"]] link on the sidebar now includes a [[phab:T393309|QR code]]. Wikimedia site users can now use it by scanning or downloading it to quickly share and access shared content from Wikimedia sites, conveniently. '''Updates for editors''' * The Wikimedia Foundation is working on a system called [[m:Edge Uniques|Edge Uniques]], which will enable [[w:en:A/B testing|A/B testing]], help protect against [[w:en:Denial-of-service attack|distributed denial-of-service attacks]] (DDoS attacks), and make it easier to understand how many visitors the Wikimedia sites have. This is to help more efficiently build tools which help readers, and make it easier for readers to find what they are looking for. Tech News has [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/16|previously written about this]]. The deployment will be gradual. Some might see the Edge Uniques cookie the week of 19 May. You can discuss this on the [[m:Talk:Edge Uniques|talk page]]. * Starting May 19, 2025, Event organisers in wikis with the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents|CampaignEvents extension]] enabled can use [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event Center/Registration|Event Registration]] in the project namespace (e.g., Wikipedia namespace, Wikidata namespace). With this change, communities don't need admins to use the feature. However, wikis that don't want this change can remove and add the permitted namespaces at [[Special:CommunityConfiguration/CampaignEvents]]. * The Wikipedia project now has a {{int:project-localized-name-group-wikipedia/en}} in [[d:Q36720|Nupe]] ([[w:nup:|<code>w:nup:</code>]]). This is a language primarily spoken in the North Central region of Nigeria. Speakers of this language are invited to contribute to [[w:nup:Tatacin feregi|new Wikipedia]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Developers can now access pre-parsed Dutch Wikipedia, amongst others (English, German, French, Spanish, Italian, and Portuguese) through the [https://enterprise.wikimedia.com/docs/snapshot/#structured-contents-snapshot-bundle-info-beta Structured Contents snapshots (beta)]. The content includes parsed Wikipedia abstracts, descriptions, main images, infoboxes, article sections, and references. * The <code dir="ltr">/page/data-parsoid</code> REST API endpoint is no longer in use and will be deprecated. It is [[phab:T393557|scheduled to be turned off]] on June 7, 2025. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.1|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The [https://wikitech.wikimedia.org/wiki/News/2025_Cloud_VPS_VXLAN_IPv6_migration IPv6 support] is a newly introduced Cloud virtual network that significantly boosts Wikimedia platforms' scalability, security, and readiness for the future. If you are a technical contributor eager to learn more, check out [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/05/06/wikimedia-cloud-vps-ipv6-support/ this blog post] for an in-depth look at the journey to IPv6. '''Meetings and events''' * The 2nd edition of 2025 of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Afrika Baraza|Afrika Baraza]], a virtual platform for African Wikimedians to connect, will take place on [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1747328400 May 15 at 17:00 UTC]. This edition will focus on discussions regarding [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026|Wikimedia Annual planning and progress]]. * The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/MENA Connect Community Call|MENA Connect Community Call]], a virtual meeting for [[w:en:Middle East and North Africa|MENA]] Wikimedians to connect, will take place on [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1747501200 May 17 at 17:00 UTC]. You can [[m:Event:MENA Connect (Wiki_Diwan) APP Call|register now]] to attend. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/20|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W20"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 22:37, 12 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28714188 --> == FYI: Wikisource: Preserving the Past for the Future == https://diff.wikimedia.org/2025/05/13/wikisource-preserving-the-past-for-the-future/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:34, 13 May 2025 (UTC) *Who is Nanteza Divine Gabriella? I don’t recognize the name. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:11, 14 May 2025 (UTC) :* [[User:DivineGaby]] [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:53, 14 May 2025 (UTC) == Call for Candidates for the Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) == <section begin="announcement-content" /> The results of voting on the Universal Code of Conduct Enforcement Guidelines and Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) Charter is [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Annual review/2025#Results|available on Meta-wiki]]. You may now [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025/Candidates|submit your candidacy to serve on the U4C]] through 29 May 2025 at 12:00 UTC. Information about [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025|eligibility, process, and the timeline are on Meta-wiki]]. Voting on candidates will open on 1 June 2025 and run for two weeks, closing on 15 June 2025 at 12:00 UTC. If you have any questions, you can ask on [[m:Talk:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025|the discussion page for the election]]. -- in cooperation with the U4C, <section end="announcement-content" /> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[m:User:Keegan (WMF)|Keegan (WMF)]] ([[m:User_talk:Keegan (WMF)|talk]])</bdi> 22:07, 15 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Keegan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28618011 --> == Billingual template with Welsh Parliament Acts == The formatting problems that @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] complained about in [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]] could be fixed by using the {{tl|Bilingual}} template, however this creates its own formatting problems which I have shown at [[Wikisource:Sandbox]]. Additionally, the page numbers don't match up because the page numbers go up every second page due to the welsh version of a page using the same page number as the corresponding english version. Does anyone know how to fix this. Additionally, could someone make a version of the Bilingual template that could be more useful for longer works such as [[Index:Historic Environment (Wales) Act 2023 (ASC 2023-3 kp).pdf]] so whoever ends up working on that doesn't have to use the template over 200 times in one page. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:33, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :Not sure about the code for this, but would it be possible to transclude multiple pages at once like [[Template:Side by side]] using the <code><pages></code> syntax, but reset the display each page so that the first lines of each page line up? I'm sure there's some struggle with that preserving the indents using colons like appears when using [[Template:Bilingual]]... [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 21:18, 16 May 2025 (UTC) ::The current practice for bitexts like this, is to transclude the English here, and the alternate pages at the Wikisource for the other language. The two can then be linked to each other in the notes section of the header. There are some exceptions here, and you can see an example at [[Modern Czech Poetry/October sonnet]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:35, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :::The Welsh elements of [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]] have been moved over to Welsh Wikisource, and the pages have been linked in Wikidata and mentioned in the notes section! [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:29, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == [[:File:Weird Tales Volume 13 Number 06 (1929-06).djvu]] == This was originally uploaded to Commons with pages that were still in copyright redacted. Those are now out of copyright. What is the best way to restore them ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:19, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :Upload a new version of the file over the top of what's there. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:52, 17 May 2025 (UTC) : That's assuming that placeholders were left. If not, then we need to first shift the Page:s to give room for the added pages. I can do that; ping me if it's needed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:15, 17 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you both. Yes, on this one, there are blank pages where the text was redacted, so taht should work fine. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:03, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == HathiTrust == [[Help:Image extraction#HathiTrust]] no longer works me; when I try running it, I just get Error 403.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:27, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I haven't tried any programs myself, but there are a few image downloader programs for HathiTrust available on GitHub, [https://github.com/Addono/HathiTrust-downloader this one for example]. Perhaps someone with more knowledge of HathiTrust can vouch for a particular method. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:22, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == Linking to Explanatory Notes for UK Legislation == @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] @[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] I've seen 3 different ways of linking to Explanatory Notes currently seen at [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]], [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]], and [[Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015]] and I feel like we should have some consistency with how we link to Explanatory Notes. How should we go about linking to Explanatory Notes. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:25, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I did Welsh as I did because the King's Printer version included a formal title page including the mention of the explanatory notes. With Fixed Term Parliaments, it doesn't have that page, so the inclusion of the note makes sense. We could add that to ones that do have the title page. I personally don't know if using the "next" parameter like in Specialist Printing is best, because it prevents us from using that parameter to link to the next act that year, if that's something we wanted to do. I know it's done in some other countries that have full years of acts transcluded. Similar issue in Fixed Term Parliaments using "next" for the Schedules.<br> :I think best is to link things mentioned within the title/TOC like in [[Scotland Act 1998]], including Explanatory Notes if there, and then we can mention Explanatory Notes in the "notes" of the header, and leave "previous" and "next" for linking to surrounding acts. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:48, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == Page marked historical == Heads up that I tagged [[Wikisource:Purchases]] with {{tl|historical}} since it hasn't actually been in use in several years. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:48, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : This project page is interesting and was unknown to me until just now. It is very similar to an idea that [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] and I have discussed recently, which would involve creating a centralized page in the Project namespace for requests for scans to be made where no scans appear to be accessible online (which would replace [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]] in their personal user space). My suggested name was either [[WS:Requests for scans]], or making that a section of the [[WS:Scan Lab]]. FYI, because of the inter-library loan (ILL) system, very few books would actually need to be ''bought'' in order to be scanned anymore (as far as I understand it), but buying should definitely be an option for those who are willing to donate the material, in cases where ILL is not possible. All in all, the Purchases page has merit conceptually, but in its current implementation inserting {{tl|historical}} was the right move. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:00, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-21 == <section begin="technews-2025-W21"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The Editing Team and the Machine Learning Team are working on a new check for newcomers: [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check|Peacock check]]. Using a prediction model, this check will encourage editors to improve the tone of their edits, using artificial intelligence. We invite volunteers to review the first version of the Peacock language model for the following languages: Arabic, Spanish, Portuguese, English, and Japanese. Users from these wikis interested in reviewing this model are [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check/model test|invited to sign up at MediaWiki.org]]. The deadline to sign up is on May 23, which will be the start date of the test. '''Updates for editors''' * From May 20, 2025, [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Oversight policy|oversighters]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Meta:CheckUsers|checkusers]] will need to have their accounts secured with two-factor authentication (2FA) to be able to use their advanced rights. All users who belong to these two groups and do not have 2FA enabled have been informed. In the future, this requirement may be extended to other users with advanced rights. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Mandatory two-factor authentication for users with some extended rights|Learn more]]. * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|Multiblocks]] will begin mass deployment by the end of the month: all non-Wikipedia projects plus Catalan Wikipedia will adopt Multiblocks in the week of May 26, while all other Wikipedias will adopt it in the week of June 2. Please [[m:Talk:Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|contact the team]] if you have concerns. Administrators can test the new user interface now on your own wiki by browsing to [{{fullurl:Special:Block|usecodex=1}} {{#special:Block}}?usecodex=1], and can test the full multiblocks functionality [[testwiki:Special:Block|on testwiki]]. Multiblocks is the feature that makes it possible for administrators to impose different types of blocks on the same user at the same time. See the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|help page]] for more information. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * Later this week, the [[{{#special:SpecialPages}}]] listing of almost all special pages will be updated with a new design. This page has been [[phab:T219543|redesigned]] to improve the user experience in a few ways, including: The ability to search for names and aliases of the special pages, sorting, more visible marking of restricted special pages, and a more mobile-friendly look. The new version can be [https://meta.wikimedia.beta.wmflabs.org/wiki/Special:SpecialPages previewed] at Beta Cluster now, and feedback shared in the task. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T219543] * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is being enabled on more wikis. For a detailed list of when the extension will be enabled on your wiki, please read the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project#Deployment Timeline|deployment timeline]]. * [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Main Page|Wikifunctions]] will be deployed on May 27 on five Wiktionaries: [[wikt:ha:|Hausa]], [[wikt:ig:|Igbo]], [[wikt:bn:|Bengali]], [[wikt:ml:|Malayalam]], and [[wikt:dv:|Dhivehi/Maldivian]]. This is the second batch of deployment planned for the project. After deployment, the projects will be able to call [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Introduction|functions from Wikifunctions]] and integrate them in their pages. A function is something that takes one or more inputs and transforms them into a desired output, such as adding up two numbers, converting miles into metres, calculating how much time has passed since an event, or declining a word into a case. Wikifunctions will allow users to do that through a simple call of [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Catalogue|a stable and global function]], rather than via a local template. * Later this week, the Wikimedia Foundation will publish a hub for [[diffblog:2024/07/09/on-the-value-of-experimentation/|experiments]]. This is to showcase and get user feedback on product experiments. The experiments help the Wikimedia movement [[diffblog:2023/07/13/exploring-paths-for-the-future-of-free-knowledge-new-wikipedia-chatgpt-plugin-leveraging-rich-media-social-apps-and-other-experiments/|understand new users]], how they interact with the internet and how it could affect the Wikimedia movement. Some examples are [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Generated Video|generated video]], the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Roblox game|Wikipedia Roblox speedrun game]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Discord bot|the Discord bot]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:29}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:29|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, there was a bug with creating an account using the API, which has now been fixed. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T390751] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Gadgets and user scripts that interact with [[{{#special:Block}}]] may need to be updated to work with the new [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|manage blocks interface]]. Please review the [[mw:Help:Manage blocks/Developers|developer guide]] for more information. If you need help or are unable to adapt your script to the new interface, please let the team know on the [[mw:Help talk:Manage blocks/Developers|talk page]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * The <code dir=ltr>mw.title</code> object allows you to get information about a specific wiki page in the [[w:en:Wikipedia:Lua|Lua]] programming language. Starting this week, a new property will be added to the object, named <code dir=ltr>isDisambiguationPage</code>. This property allows you to check if a page is a disambiguation page, without the need to write a custom function. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T71441] * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|15px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] User script developers can use a [[toolforge:gitlab-content|new reverse proxy tool]] to load javascript and css from [[gitlab:|gitlab.wikimedia.org]] with <code dir=ltr>mw.loader.load</code>. The tool's author hopes this will enable collaborative development workflows for user scripts including linting, unit tests, code generation, and code review on <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr">gitlab.wikimedia.org</bdi> without a separate copy-and-paste step to publish scripts to a Wikimedia wiki for integration and acceptance testing. See [[wikitech:Tool:Gitlab-content|Tool:Gitlab-content on Wikitech]] for more information. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.2|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * The 12th edition of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wiki Workshop 2025|Wiki Workshop 2025]], a forum that brings together researchers that explore all aspects of Wikimedia projects, will be held virtually on 21-22 May. Researchers can [https://pretix.eu/wikimedia/wikiworkshop2025/ register now]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W21"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28724712 --> == RfC ongoing regarding Abstract Wikipedia (and your project) == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> ''(Apologies for posting in English, if this is not your first language)'' Hello all! We opened a discussion on Meta about a very delicate issue for the development of [[:m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]]: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. Since some of the hypothesis involve your project, we wanted to hear your thoughts too. We want to make the decision process clear: we do not yet know which option we want to use, which is why we are consulting here. We will take the arguments from the Wikimedia communities into account, and we want to consult with the different communities and hear arguments that will help us with the decision. The decision will be made and communicated after the consultation period by the Foundation. You can read the various hypothesis and have your say at [[:m:Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]]. Thank you in advance! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|<span class="signature-talk">{{int:Talkpagelinktext}}</span>]]) 15:27, 22 May 2025 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Sannita_(WMF)/Mass_sending_test&oldid=28768453 --> == Weird Tales file and index with incorrect name == [[Index:Weird Tales Volume 02 Number 2 (1937-02).djvu]] should say Volume 29. Do you think I should ask for the file on Commons to be moved, and then to have the index and pages here moved ? Or just leave it as it is ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:15, 23 May 2025 (UTC) : Given some of it is already transcluded, and that the index is not exposed to the end reader, I'd say leaving a comment like {{tqi|(typo in file name)}} in the index title field would be enough of a clarification. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 04:53, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::OK - thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:39, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Official Launch of The Million Wiki Project == We are thrilled to announce the official launch of [[m:The_Million_Wiki_Project|The Million Wiki Project!]] [[File:Million Wiki Logo - Colored.svg|200px|right]] Our mission is to enrich Wikimedia projects with high-quality and diverse content related to the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) region. This initiative focuses on creating new articles, multimedia, structured data, and more, covering topics from MENA countries, communities, and diaspora worldwide. '''Who Can Participate?'''<br> All registered Wikimedians are welcome to join! Whether you're an individual contributor or part of an organization, your support is valuable. We encourage content creation in any of the six official UN languages (Arabic, English, French, Russian, Spanish, and soon Chinese). '''What Kind of Content Are We Looking For?''' * New Wikipedia articles focused on MENA topics * Multimedia contributions on Wikimedia Commons (photos, videos) * Structured data for Wikidata * Language entries on Wiktionary * Public domain texts on Wikisource Note: Make sure your content follows local Wikimedia guidelines and licensing policies, including Freedom of Panorama for media files. Join us in bridging content gaps and showcasing the richness of the MENA region on Wikimedia platforms! <br> Stay tuned for more updates and participation guidelines. [[User:Reda Kerbouche|Reda Kerbouche]] ([[User talk:Reda Kerbouche|talk]]) 09:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == New texts list == Does a work count as "complete" for the purposes of the new texts list if the book has an index which has not been transcribed nor transcluded ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:56, 24 May 2025 (UTC) : No. There have been multiple discussions, notably at [[Template talk:New texts]], where a consensus emerged that a work must be proofread and transcluded (but that there was not a need for validation). If you find an unproofread/untranscluded work, you can remove it. : Sometimes sub-works that are works in their own right without the others (such a play in a collection of plays) also get listed on new text; for such works, it looks like the pratice is to only require that their part of the index be proofread and transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:11, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Radio Times == Please join the discussion at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:35, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue == Please could someone add a bullet point to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] about what happens regarding the hosting of scans of works which are considered out-of-copyright by this Wikisource, but not by Wikimedia Commons (for example, where they are still in copyright in Europe, but not the US)? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:30, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :That's not a copyright concern, but a compatibility concern, so it's covered at [[Help:Licensing compatibility]], which is linked from the bottom of the page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:55, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::It is a copyright concern, and is not about licensing. ::The page to which I referred is styled as a guide for ''Beginners'', and is where a beginner would reasonably look for such information. The page already discusses how other Wikimedia projects choose to respect non-United States copyright law, in contrast to this project, so the additional point under discussion is relevant there. ::Furthermore, the subject is not covered at Help:Licensing compatibility, which includes only one mention of Wikimedia Commons; and that in a section which does not touch on the issue I mention, but is in a section about discussions of the prohibition of "no derivative" clauses. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 14:11, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::The "Beginner's guide to copyright" is about copyright itself. Where our files are stored is not an issue of copyright law. The Licensing compatibility covers which items are allowed to be hosted here, which ''is'' affected by copyright status, but copyright is ''not'' the only concern, there are other licensing issues that affect what can be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:37, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Whether a file is stored locally rather than on Commons if often decided ''solely'' on it's copyright status, which is in turn wholly a factor of copyright law. ::::Again: the licensing compatability page does not mention this issue ''at all''. ::::Again: this is not a matter of ''licensing''. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:10, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So then, you're looking for [[Help:Beginner's guide to sources]]? Again, where to upload a file may be ''affected'' by the copyright status of the work, but it's not a part of copyright law. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:26, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, I am not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:31, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::This is the page that says: "Usually, the DjVu or PDF file should be uploaded directly to Wikimedia Commons (one of Wikisource's sister sites that holds images and files for general use). However, Commons chooses to respect the copyright laws of the home country of any work, which Wikisource does not. In cases where non-United States publications are in the public domain in the United States but not in their home countries, they should be uploaded directly to Wikisource instead. This method is the same as the method to upload and add images." Is that not what you are asking about? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:38, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::No. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:43, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Can you please clarify then? Because this looks to me to be exactly what you were asking about at the start of this thread. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) === Clarity of Help page === User:Pigsonthewing has made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&oldid=prev&diff=15092053 this change] to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]], with the comment "This is not tangent; it relates directly to the page's pre-existing point about projects "choose to respect non-United States copyright law. English Wikisource does not" and hinges directly on the copyright status of works concerned" My concern is that this inserts a second tangential issue into a set of paragraphs explaining copyright law. The text looks like this with the added text in '''bold''': {{blockquote| ; Non-United States publications The rules about non-United States publications can get complicated. Some works may be in the public domain in the United States even if they are still under copyright in their home countries '''(these works should be uploaded directly to Wikisource, not Wikimedia Commons)'''. Other works may be in the public domain in their home countries but still under copyright in the United States '''(these works are not eligible for inclusion on this Wikisource'''. For example, the last collection of Sherlock Holmes stories, ''[[The Casebook of Sherlock Holmes]]'', was published in 1927 }} The text is concerned with the copyright status of works, not with the uploading of files. The added text is concerned with the uploading of files, which is discussed on the page [[Help:Beginner's guide to sources]], which has a section devoted to the uploading of source files. I believe the additions to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] are intrusive, because they insert a second topic into a paragraph that is already about a complicated topic. I also believe they are superfluous, because we already have a Beginner's guide page that explains where to upload files. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:03, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-22 == <section begin="technews-2025-W22"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * A community-wide discussion about a very delicate issue for the development of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]] is now open on Meta: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. The discussion is open until June 12 at [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]], and every opinion is welcomed. The decision will be made and communicated after the consultation period by the Foundation. '''Updates for editors''' * Since last week, on all wikis except [[phab:T388604|the largest 20]], people using the mobile visual editor will have [[phab:T385851|additional tools in the menu bar]], accessed using the new <code>+</code> toolbar button. To start, the new menu will include options to add: citations, hieroglyphs, and code blocks. Deployment to the remaining wikis is [[phab:T388605|scheduled]] to happen in June. * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] The <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:ParserFunctions##ifexist|#ifexist]]</code> parser function will no longer register a link to its target page. This will improve the usefulness of [[{{#special:WantedPages}}]], which will eventually only list pages that are the target of an actual red link. This change will happen gradually as the source pages are updated. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T14019] * This week, the Moderator Tools team will launch [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], starting at Indonesian Wikipedia. This new filter highlights edits that are likely to be reverted. The goal is to help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic edits. Other wikis will benefit from this filter in the future. * Upon clicking an empty search bar, logged-out users will see suggestions of articles for further reading. The feature will be available on both desktop and mobile. Readers of Catalan, Hebrew, and Italian Wikipedias and some sister projects will receive the change between May 21 and mid-June. Readers of other wikis will receive the change later. The goal is to encourage users to read the wikis more. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Reading/Web/Content Discovery Experiments/Search Suggestions|Learn more]]. * Some users of the Wikipedia Android app can use a new feature for readers, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Apps/Team/Android/TrivaGame|WikiGames]], a daily trivia game based on real historical events. The release has started as an A/B test, available to 50% of users in the following languages: English, French, Portuguese, Russian, Spanish, Arabic, Chinese, and Turkish. * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Newsletter|Newsletter extension]] that is available on MediaWiki.org allows the creation of [[mw:Special:Newsletters|various newsletters]] for global users. The extension can now publish new issues as section links on an existing page, instead of requiring a new page for each issue. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T393844] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:32}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:32|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * The previously deprecated <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Ipblocks table|ipblocks]]</code> views in [[wikitech:Help:Wiki Replicas|Wiki Replicas]] will be removed in the beginning of June. Users are encouraged to query the new <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block table|block]]</code> and <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block target table|block_target]]</code> views instead. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.3|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects|Wikidata and Sister Projects]] is a multi-day online event that will focus on how Wikidata is integrated to Wikipedia and the other Wikimedia projects. The event runs from May 29 – June 1. You can [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects#Sessions|read the Program schedule]] and [[d:Special:RegisterForEvent/1291|register]]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W22"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 20:04, 26 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28788673 --> == Works as a header == Is "Works" by itself as a header in Portals meant to be read as "Works by" or "Works about"? I see it mostly used to mean "Works by" when I see it in Author space and it is separated into "Works by" and "Works about" when the two exist. That is why it looks odd in location Portal space as in [[Portal:Westbrookville, New York]]. IT looks like it the works were written by the location. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 03:15, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : I replaced the L2 "Works about ..." to "Works" to keep it consistent with what's done on most other portal entries on the site. "Works" here means "Works about". However, as of right now there appears to be no official standard for which header to use. [[Wikisource:Portal guidelines]] and [[Help:Portals]] say nothing about a "Works" section or "Works about" section. : If "Works" sections should be changed to "Works about" by some informal vote here, then it's probably best to make it an official policy. We should consider also using bots to keep up with the maintenance that would be required to standardize all portal L2s one way or the other. : Wikisource lacking structure is a massive problem here IMO, since for example Wiktionary has their quite detailed "[[wikt:WT:ELE|Entry layout explained]]" policy page, while the typical Wikisource culture is just to sorta do whatever we want in most areas that could be given a ruleset. This makes things like parsing our content especially difficult, for example. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:06, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::However, there are a number of portals where "works by" is applicable - government departments, for example. ::If we want to be consistent, I think it would be best to have the same policy for both Authors and Portals. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:39, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::That would not make sense for Portals unless they are People Portals. We would never have "Works by Philosophy" as a header. And on any larger Portal, it also makes no sense to have a "Works about" header, since potentially everything on the Portal is about the subject of the Portal. But there are also Portals where the content is '''neither''' by nor about; for example [[Portal:French literature]], where the works ''are'' French literature, and not work written by French literature, nor works about French literature. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:44, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Red link in Monthly Challenge == There is a red link in the monthly challenge for [[Author:Department of Defense]] - I understand that author page should not be created. Should that link instead to [[Portal:United States Department of Defense]] ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:42, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :Yes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:45, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::Please could somebody make that change - the work is "United States – Vietnam Relations, 1945–1967". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:40, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::: {{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Cheers. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees 2025 Selection & Call for Questions == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Selection announcement|{{int:interlanguage-link-mul}}]] • [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Selection announcement}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]'' Dear all, This year, the term of 2 (two) Community- and Affiliate-selected Trustees on the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees will come to an end [1]. The Board invites the whole movement to participate in this year’s selection process and vote to fill those seats. The Elections Committee will oversee this process with support from Foundation staff [2]. The Governance Committee, composed of trustees who are not candidates in the 2025 community-and-affiliate-selected trustee selection process (Raju Narisetti, Shani Evenstein Sigalov, Lorenzo Losa, Kathy Collins, Victoria Doronina and Esra’a Al Shafei) [3], is tasked with providing Board oversight for the 2025 trustee selection process and for keeping the Board informed. More details on the roles of the Elections Committee, Board, and staff are here [4]. Here are the key planned dates: * May 22 – June 5: Announcement (this communication) and call for questions period [6] * June 17 – July 1, 2025: Call for candidates * July 2025: If needed, affiliates vote to shortlist candidates if more than 10 apply [5] * August 2025: Campaign period * August – September 2025: Two-week community voting period * October – November 2025: Background check of selected candidates * Board’s Meeting in December 2025: New trustees seated Learn more about the 2025 selection process - including the detailed timeline, the candidacy process, the campaign rules, and the voter eligibility criteria - on this Meta-wiki page [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025|[link]]]. '''Call for Questions''' In each selection process, the community has the opportunity to submit questions for the Board of Trustees candidates to answer. The Election Committee selects questions from the list developed by the community for the candidates to answer. Candidates must answer all the required questions in the application in order to be eligible; otherwise their application will be disqualified. This year, the Election Committee will select 5 questions for the candidates to answer. The selected questions may be a combination of what’s been submitted from the community, if they’re alike or related. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Questions_for_candidates|[link]]] '''Election Volunteers''' Another way to be involved with the 2025 selection process is to be an Election Volunteer. Election Volunteers are a bridge between the Elections Committee and their respective community. They help ensure their community is represented and mobilize them to vote. Learn more about the program and how to join on this Meta-wiki page [[m:Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Election_volunteers|[link].]] Thank you! [1] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2022/Results [2] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Committee:Elections_Committee_Charter [3] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Resolution:Committee_Membership,_December_2024 [4] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections_committee/Roles [5] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/FAQ [6] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Questions_for_candidates Best regards, Victoria Doronina Board Liaison to the Elections Committee Governance Committee<section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 03:08, 28 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28618011 --> == We are looking for a pilot for our new feature, Favourite Templates == Hello everyone! [[meta:Community Tech|Community Tech]] are building a new feature, called [[metawiki:Community_Wishlist/Focus_areas/Template_recall_and_discovery|Favourite Templates]], that will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, that works with both VisualEditor and wikitext editor. We hope this will increase dialog usage and the number of templates added. Since 2013, experienced volunteers have asked for a more intuitive template selector, exposing popular or most-used templates on the template dialog. At this stage of work, we are focusing on allowing users to put templates in a “favourite” list, so that their reuse will be easier. At a later stage, we will focus on helping users discover or find templates. We are looking for potential additional testers for Favourite Templates, and we thought you might be interested in trying it out. If so, please let us know if it is the case, we would be happy to set up a pilot. So far, the feature has been deployed successfully on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and we’re currently in talks with other projects for expanding the pilot phase. In addition, we’d love to hear your feedback and ideas for helping people find and insert templates. Some ideas we’ve identified are searching or browsing templates by category, or showing the number of times a template has been transcluded. Of course, we are ready to answer your questions and to give you all the information you need. Thanks in advance! —[[User:SWilson (WMF)|SWilson (WMF)]] ([[User talk:SWilson (WMF)|talk]]) 05:23, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == DTIC file - Colors in Terrain == Is this PD-US-Gov? https://archive.org/details/DTIC_ADA277204/page/n3/mode/2up If so I'd like to put it on Wikisource. In addition it would be appreciated if someone with expertise could advise on how to reconstruct the XYZ values from the xy and luminance factors given. This is so I can make used of the dataset (with citation) in respect of other projects. (I would of course be happy with a relevant color chart being constructed as a semi-formal academic paper over on Wikiversity.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:52, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :I think, unfortunately, it is not PD-US-Gov. I don't believe US Gov contractors count as federal employees for the purpose of copyright law, and the [https://www.acquisition.gov/far/27.404-3 Federal Acquisition Regulation 27.404-3] specifically outlines that contractor producers of scientific and technical reports have blanket permission to reassert copyright on their research. That same regulation notes that the free unlimited distribution license which is noted on the document is just to the US Gov; I don't believe the public can tap into that license to redistribute. :Perhaps someone with more US Gov works experience can chime in though. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:13, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : Bother. Looks like I'll have to find the original journal articles directly then. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:38, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : The source dataset seems to be a 1940's translation published in Canada of a 1943 Russian language work, This gets interesting. Can someone dig a little deeper? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 1 June 2025 (UTC) == Have we lost some Validated Indexes? == On 11 Sept. 2024 I updated [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] with our 6500th completed index. I just went to check on progress to the next milestone of 7000 only to discover that there are only 5284 in [[:Category:Index Validated]]. How and when did we lose over 1500 validated Indexes? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:19, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I place my bet on the index lua error from two months and a half ago. We have ~12k indexes that just don't have ''any'' categories (out of 35583 total indexes). I think some of those affected by the bug had all their Page:s already transcluded, and so the Page:s didn't count as orphan and we didn't find them yet. The categorylink table must just have not been updated. Confirmation of this: The first thus uncategorised index reported when I queried was [[Index:! Explosive objects in War in Ukraine, 2022 (01).jpg]]. It had page_links_updated set to 20250311190213, which is 11 march, the date of the lua index error. On a null edit, it disappeared from the list. We probably ought to get 'round to null-editing all these indexes. I'm really busy these days but I could patch up some code next week. 12k is not that much. If we say one null edit/min that makes 12k minutes, or 200 hours, or just over a week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: (FYI: the complete list is [https://quarry.wmcloud.org/query/94236 here]. To refresh (you need to have forked) just re-submit. Replag aside, should update instantaneously.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:24, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::Hadn't thought of that, despite the fact that I've been null-editing Indexes via LonelyPages every three days. I'm part way through G with another update due this evening (my time). Any Index that is not pdf or djvu has been skipped over. Where there are Pages without an Index, I've left them for investigation later. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Any specific reason for skipping non-pdf/djvu indexes? Normally they should work like others. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:01, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Because the listing in LonelyPages is the Page namespace and the link to the Index doesn't appear as a tab in the same way. Thus easier to ignore at present and then deal with as a group later. I much prefer dealing with a single workflow at a time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::By the way - the orphaned pages listing was actually updated yesterday - it starts again on the first of the month, ::::::I have been trying to reduce the main pages on the orphaned pages list. A number of those have been works transcluded but affected by the index lua error. (And so not linked from anywhere else). I have tried adding other links as well. Of course, this means that main pages affected by the lua error do not show there if they already were linked from elsewhere. -- ::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] and [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] : the query I linked to above ''does'' give an exhaustive list, transclusion or no transclusion, exploiting the fact that broken indexes lost their categories. It also gives the indexes not the pages, so there's no trouble of reaching the index from the pages. If you want, I can reasonably easily get the list into a wikipage with links (as opposed to the quarry result of just page names). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:37, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::I've made a list at [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]]. Having already dealt with some, it's reduced in size by ca. 500 from the initial. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:21, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::: Would you mind other editors editing that page? So we can remove those that are done and keep track of where we're at. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I've forked the query to select .djvu indexes (<code>page_title like '%.djvu'</code>). 3600 are remaining. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 10:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::: Welp, we do also have to do the PDFs. It's not a good thing, but many indexes are done PDF. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:54, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I have no problems with other editors editing the page. Keeping track and not duplicating effort is always good. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 22:33, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All DjVu indexes done. The page is updated. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:37, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All jpg, jpeg, webm indexes done. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All not .pdf indexes done (6,818). [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]] updated. Now 5,641 pages in Category:Index Validated • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The proposed query has to be modified, ~2000 indexes having categories other than "Index:...". ::::::::::::I have used as a jointure: :::::::::::::<code>and page_id not in ( select cl_from from categorylinks where cl_to like 'Index%' )</code> ::::::::::::to get a new list. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:29, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: <code> AND NOT EXISTS (SELECT 1 FROM categorylinks WHERE cl_from = page_id AND cl_to LIKE 'Index%')</code> is probably faster. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: As a side note, I found why these indexes have some of their cats but not all: the categories that are added manually are actually out of the template; so when the template broke, they only lost the categories that relied on it; which means the status cats &co, but not the manual ones. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:56, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::All Indexes in the second list are now null-edited and [[:Category:Index Validated]] is at 6953, which approximately what I was expecting to see. There are only 141 in the Validated category that need to have their transclusion status checked. Thanks to {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} for the assistance on getting all the Indexes null-edited so quickly. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:42, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Copyright status of a work. == This is listed as public domain on Hathi:- https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210024780379&seq=15 However, it contains apparenty reprints of papers published in other works, which may need additional evalaution. The author of the papers seems to have been an active Employee at the NBS (later NIST), So can someone make a determination as to this work's potential inclusion in Wikisource, given that the works itself is Federal?. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:00, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} I've sent the NIST an email, hopefully they reply. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The concern is that some of the papers appear to be published in Journals, which given the dates would have had active registrations, (even if the individual author concerned didn't make individual periodical ones.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:05, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} :This is the response from the NIST: :"Hi, :Generally, official writings by federal employees are not subject to copyright protection within the United States (a narrow exception to this policy exists in the case of Standard Reference Data published under the provisions of the Standard Reference Data Act (Public Law 90-396). The Act permits NIST to copyright Standard Reference Data. Click here for more information.) However, the government may be able to assert copyright in countries other than the United States. When official writings by NIST employees, except those covered under the Standard Reference Data Act, are submitted to a non-NIST publication, a statement should be included indicating that the material is not subject to copyright protection within the United States. If you are asked to sign a publication permission form, you should have it reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST prior to signing. Some journals will accept our copyright form. (In fact, some journals will request this copyright form.) (External co-authors may be asked to sign an agreement transferring their copyright to the publisher, which they may choose to do.) :Sample statement: Official contribution of the National Institute of Standards and Technology; not subject to copyright in the United States. :Note that in most instances NIST Research Associates could assert copyright but may have agreed not to assert US copyright in their work done at NIST when they signed their NIST Associate’s Agreement. Whether or not to include the ‘not subject to copyright in the United States’ statement on manuscripts jointly authored by federal NIST employees and NIST Associates is a factual matter to be determined when the publication is drafted. :If you are asked to sign a publisher’s agreement for your publication that agreement must first be reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST. :If you encounter any problems with a publisher, or need any help, contact the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST." :I think this is a yes, thoughts? —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 11:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : Hmm, so that says NIST Research Associate works without other notices, are possibles. However, in respect of this specifc collection, some of the later articles are from Journals with their own copyrights and thus can't be included (because of the Journal Copyright, rather than the contributors.). On that basis, the original papers will have to be tracked down and evaluated on a paper by paper basis. :BTW for a Government agency, that response is suprisingly clear for our purposes. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Colour vs b/w image? == Hi, I was finding the image for [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:Taming_Liquid_Hydrogen_The_Centaur_Upper_Stage_Rocket.pdf/58]. For this text, instead of extracting from the low quality PDF, since they are all catalogued NASA images, I have just looked up the image IDs and downloaded them directly from the NASA/DVIDS website. However, for this specific page, the image is black and white, but I found a high-quality colour version at [https://www1.grc.nasa.gov/historic-facilities/rocket-engine-test-facility/retf-staff/]. What should I do? Use the colour version as is or convert it to black/white first? —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:29, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : My 2¢ would be convert it to black & white, as that's what the source has. The low-quality is very probably due to bad scanning. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:15, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 10:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == 'Indexes validated in [month]' category == Why does [[Index:Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf]] appear in [[:Category:Indexes validated in June 2025]], yet [[Index:Reference to some of the works executed in stained glass - William Raphael Eginton.pdf]] does not? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:46, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :I expect it is because the former has an entry in the box "Validation date" and the latter has that box blank. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]], @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] It is not longer blank now! But yes, you do have to manually fill in the validation date box, by editing the index page. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. (Though the index page was amended to show all validated in May.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::[https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35284922 Petscan] lists 136 indexes in the above situation. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:17, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've sorted 96 of them, but need to call it a night. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 10:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge colors on dark mode == For some reason the colors for the to fix header and the to proofread headers are swapped on dark mode. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:34, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : There where some muck-ups in the templates between the statuses (essentially, the classes were swapped and so the colors were swapped again to make it right). Caused some confusion when adding dark mode compat. Should be solved. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::Sorry for the mess up and thanks for the fix by the way! —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 10:02, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Thinking REALLY big.. == Back in 2020, Fae mirrored PDF's of copyright records on IA to Commons. Is there a contributor here that is willing to set up Index: here for post 1950's volumes? The thought was that it might be a way of finding works that might expire in the next few years, and if the renewals were looked into post 1930(rolling) volumes that might also be in scope for the period 1940 to 1950. Other publications note a Fourth Series which continued to 1982(?) but those entries should already be in the online system. "Mars-shot" project, but worth it, if the transcription generated can be fed back into Wikidata as well. This wouldn't be a project I'd focus on personally, my watchlist is already at 'life's work' length, but I felt this was something to be worked out. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Get IIIF working again. == Previously, inductiveload had a script ([[User:Inductiveload/jump_to_file]]) which helped improve the scans presented, by pulling them directly from hathi or IA, rather than using the lower quality PDF present on Wikisource. Due to changes at IA ( URL in the script needs updating), this script stopped functioning. Can someone PLEASE look into getting this working again, as it greatly assists in the transcription of works, where the PDF quality is exceptionally poor due to over compression or otherwise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:04, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : As I already told you, the issue is with a line that has to be changed in the toolforge tool's code. See [[phab:T356227|T356227]]. This requires usurpation of the tool (given IL is gone at least for now); which is not easy to get. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:30, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : Thank you. So what could be a useful project is effectively stalled, because of 3 letters in old code, which can't be easily updated because the tool maintainer is absent. {{ping|Sohom Datta}} Another contributor attempted to fix this by patching the url on the Wikisource, but I couldn't get that technique to work. The endpoint that the toolforge script uses now gives Error 500 suggesting it wasn't a priority to repair or was migrated.).. As detailed in the phabricator ticket it's 4 characters in a single file that need changing. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:58, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : The project I refer to is above. a Marshsot project on the Catalog of Copyright Entries. (Yes I has strait jacket to hand! :lol:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:39, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == When 5 years after a massive upload, you find it isn't in a good quality:(.. I'm going to need some time to consider if I even attempt to work with this, and I am wondering if it's worth it, unless the PDF quality issue is resolved. Others here are working on making the hi-resimage loader work again, provided of course the endpoint it uses remains available. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> rhfoyb6pxxyrc5sblms0dc5mavl8ho2 15124984 15124888 2025-06-10T02:35:15Z Beardo 950405 /* Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org) */ new section 15124984 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Scriptorium | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community pages]] | next = [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives|Archives]] | shortcut = [[WS:S]]<br/>[[WS:SCRIPTORIUM]] | notes = The '''[[wikt:scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or <span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium|action=edit&section=new start}} a new one]</span>; please see '''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]]'''. The [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators' noticeboard]] can be used where appropriate. Some announcements and newsletters are subscribed to [[/Announcements/]]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource webclient]. For discussion related to the entire project (not just the English chapter), please discuss at the [[:mul:Scriptorium|multilingual Wikisource]]. There are currently {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}} [[Special:ActiveUsers|active users]] here. {{/Navigation}} }} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year))-((month:##)) | level = 2 | show = no | timecompare = <!--allowing for archiving without resolved--> | timeout = 30 }} [[Category:Bots/Archival|Scriptorium ]] [[Category:Wikisource|Scriptorium]] __NEWSECTIONLINK__ <!-- Interwiki links --> [[mul:Scriptorium]] <!-- Interwiki links --> = Announcements = = Proposals = == Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing == Since the forced deployment in November 2024, and multiple discussions including [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing], [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding V22 paragraph spacing|2]], [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Switching to the Vector 2022 skin: the final date|3]], and [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|4]], the idea of overriding the excessive paragraph spacing from V22 was floated multiple times. V22 raised the 0.9em spacing between paragraphs to 1.5em, which broke content that expected text to have similar size across skins (notably but not only {{tl|overfloat image}}). This proposal is therefore to add to [[MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css]]: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; } </syntaxhighlight> Technical notes: * this should have neither false positives nor false negatives given that <code>.mw-body p</code> is the exact same selector used by V22. * if site.css is loaded before the skin css, then we can just add a <code>html </code> at the start of the selector: will not change the selection (given everything's in an html), and will give it more specificity (0,1,2 vs 0,1,1). * 0.4em 0 0.5em 0 is exactly how it was in V10. * this may stop working one day whenever WMF decides to IDHT another change through; but so can the entire website, and at least we'll have a fix. If it stops working, we can easily remove it and go back to our current state of having broken content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} as proposer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}}, strongly. Thanks for starting the vote! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:51, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:58, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:09, 6 June 2025 (UTC) = Bot approval requests = * See [[Wikisource:Bots]] for information about applying for a bot status * See [[Wikisource:Bot requests]] if you require an existing bot to undertake a task ==[[User:333Bot]]== (See also [[#Thinking of an anti-linkrot bot]].) For non-scan backed works, sometimes the original webpage disappears and we lose the source. This task would archive automatically sources in new mainspace/talk pages at the wayback machine, and add {{tl|wml}}. To avoid archiving vandalism, it would only do this on pages older than a week. (It won't search beyond the 2000th created page.) It uses pywikibot on toolforge. Source's at [[User:Alien333/test#Link archiving]]. The idea would be to run this daily. Test edits: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Executive_Order_14252&diff=prev&oldid=15001840] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Executive_Order_14251&diff=prev&oldid=15001919]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:59, 23 April 2025 (UTC) : As nearly two weeks have passed without objections, I activated this task per [[WS:BOT]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:59, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :: The run is over. Before launching the cronjob I will change the code to prevent it from archiving links in mainspace works' content (there are few valid reasons for extlinks in works; but there are some). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:48, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Did that, started cronjob. Will run at 16h14 UTC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:53, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Note: For the last few days, it was stopped by an IA error on a certain page. I have now made it not crash on IA errors. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ==[[User:333Bot]] 2== (See also [[#Seeking feedback on bot task to tag untagged deletion nominations]] for details and discussion.) Works proposed for deletion at [[WS:PD]] or <s>[[WS:PD]]</s><ins>[[WS:CV]]</ins> should be accordingly tagged. Occasionally, people forget to tag them. This task would locate these and tag them. It uses pywikibot on toolforge. The code's at [[User:Alien333/test#Nomination_tagging]]. It would run daily. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :WS:PD or WS:PD ? Aren't they the same ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:24, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::Yeah, you're right. Got mixed up. Meant PD and CV. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Heads up: I started the cronjob. (No untagged nominations rn, so may do no edits.) Runs will occur at about 5h40 UTC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:27, 23 May 2025 (UTC) =Repairs (and moves)= '''Designated for requests related to the repair of works (and scans of works) presented on Wikisource''' See also [[Wikisource:Scan lab]] == Explanatory Notes Indices == Please move the following indices to their new corresponding filename * [[Index:Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Defamation Act 2013 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Modern Slavery Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Live Music Act 2012 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:42, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : Errr. Feel free to trout me, but I don't understand what you're asking for. : As in, move which pages to which titles? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:59, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::* Index:Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 (UKPGA 2015-16 qp).pdf ::* Index:Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 (UKPGA 2003-31 qp).pdf ::* Index:Defamation Act 2013 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Defamation Act 2013 (UKPGA 2013-26 qp).pdf ::* Index:Modern Slavery Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Modern Slavery Act 2015 (UKPGA 2015-30 qp).pdf ::* Index:Live Music Act 2012 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Live Music Act 2012 (UKPGA 2012-2 qp).pdf ::* Index:Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 (UKPGA 2011-14 qp).pdf ::This is to match filename move at commons. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:29, 30 May 2025 (UTC) = Other discussions = == [[Contra-Props]] == This article was published in a British magazine in 1941; the author died in 1946. Would this be still in copyright ? Or PD ? (This was the subject of a previous query here which got archived without being answered - [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2019-09#1941_UK_publication]]) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:51, 2 May 2025 (UTC) : Looks copyrighted to me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:31, 3 May 2025 (UTC) : Unless there's some reason they count as a US work, all UK works were restored by the URAA. The few exceptions are either Crown Copyright or were published by authors who died before 1926.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:26, 2 May 2025 (UTC) ::OK - I have put it as apparant copyright violation - [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions#Contra-Props]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:41, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :::That page has now been deleted so this query can be closed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) == Manual indexing of news articles versus Automatic indexing of news articles == I want to convert [[Brooklyn Eagle]] to an automatic-index instead of the hand-curated index. The hand curated index looks pretty, but is always missing articles. We can have [[The Brooklyn Eagle]] as the pretty one. See how it is done at [[Jersey Journal]], scroll to the bottom and there is a link to the pretty hand-curated list, missing many articles. This is similar to how Commons does it, you have automatic index at Category:Foo, and hand curated one as Foo, that is always missing entries. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 17:46, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :More automated curation of Periodicals and Newspapers on this site in the future would in general be a good thing - there's a lot of good work being done across a lot of these works but the process of creating the main-space pages for them can get very tedious and repetitive. I'm sure I'm not the only one whose had to write janky programs to semi-automate their individual workflows for some of these works. :Your idea of a distinction between '''The Somewhere Argus''' and '''Somewhere Argus''' is interesting (and as I'm not a big user of wikimedia, not something I've particularly noticed on that site), but it doesn't seem particularly intuitive to me that one should be a raw list and another a curated view (or which way round those should be, and it seems quite a big departure from how work is generally presented here. Is it done anywhere else on this site? In the past I've seen a lot of resistance to the same work being included in different main-space pages. :In terms of a curated view, that may be better done by creating a Portal for that work. For example, when I worked through the July-Dec 1914 volumes of [[Punch]], I created a summary of all of the books reviewed in that volume which I put here: [[Portal:Punch/Reviewed Books]], that wouldn't really have been appropriate to put in the main page. :Alternatively, what's stopping you from having a list of highlights and the automatic index linked from the same page? That's effectively what [[The New York Times]] does - some of the issues are highlighted (those for which enough work has been done for them to have a complete contents page) but for the rest, there are year-based automatic lists using the {{tl|header periodical}} template. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2025 (UTC) :* You are right, "Portal:Brooklyn Eagle" would be best for the hand curated ones, we should standardize on that, and migrate older ones to that format. Currently there are six styles of indexes for magazines and newspapers. There were at least ten different styles before I tried to standardized them. I eliminated the ones that were experimental one-of-a-kind ones. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 19:25, 5 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Don't we already have a standard format, as documented at [[Wikisource:Periodical guidelines]] ? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:24, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :By the way, I fixed [[Jersey Journal]]. There shouldn't be two separate mainspace pages for the same work, so I deleted the one that was simply a dump of subpages, and replaced it with the properly structured list that was previously located at [[The Jersey Journal]]. :In general, the automatic subpage listing should only be used as a temporary stop-gap until a proper page listing can be created. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:31, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::To your original point though - if you can find a way to automatically list all subpages, whether or not they have already been created, and in the correct order they appear in the publication, then that would be amazing and definitely we'd all make extensive use of such a system. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:14, 19 May 2025 (UTC) Automate portals, have them point to Main.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:50, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ==QuickSurveys== Apparently some new “feature” has been forced upon us again. These are annoying pop-up boxes which really mess up the formatting, especially if whatever text at the top of the page is centered (as it often is). Can this be disabled by default for everyone? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:32, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Dropped a task ([[phab:T393436]]) to ask them to not barge into the content like this, but I don't have much hope. : And no, this extension and its parameters are a wmf thing, so we can't really do anything on our own. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :I have no clue what you're talking about. Can you tell me the steps to reproduce this issue? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:49, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::I can see it on any page that I open (and it is very disturbing), so if you do not, you might have it disabled in your preferences. See also the screenshots uploaded to the above linked phabricator task. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:54, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::I don't. I'm trying to figure out which settings the original person has to see why he sees it, but if you're seeing it also, that is odd to me. I'm not sure why anyone is seeing this. I'm not. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::In the preferences under the "User profile" tab there is a section "QuickSurvey extension" where the surveys can be set as hidden. Currently logged out users also do not see it, but if this feature stays, we can imo expect it will be used to display messages (e.g. pleas for funding) to them as well. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::: These things are highly targetable and targeted, see [[mw:Extension:QuickSurveys]]. Probably you aren't counted as an active patroller here (and this precise survey is about patrolling tools). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:57, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Just an example of what I am seeing: [https://phab.wmfusercontent.org/file/data/wvrcadows4ftokyz3lyg/PHID-FILE-udsgsisdj2hq2uuva46d/screenshot3jpg.jpg] --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:06, 6 May 2025 (UTC) *Another awful example: [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]]. This time, the pop-up is within the delete template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *: Well, it just barges into the first thing it finds. They don't appear to be actively paying attention to tasks, and I don't expect them to pay attention to user feedback either, so this probably won't be fixed for a good while. My two cents are go disable it in your settings. *: At least we've got the comfort most users don't see it.... But of course they make whatever surveys they want targeting whoever they want, so it's not that unlikely that this will become a problem for everyone in the near future. *: Aaaahh, deploying breaking changes with no discussion, no warning, no community opt-out, and without listening to feedback. Becoming a habit, isn't it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:43, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::It's showing up for me too. Once I disable it on one project, then I get it on another. Those of us who regularly visit multiple projects are going to be the most annoyed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:50, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::: Did you check the global settings? Perhaps there you can opt-out for all projects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::I don't even have the option of using the same skin globally. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:28, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::: That's weird. So like, when you go [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:GlobalPreferences#mw-prefsection-rendering-skin here], you don't see a "Skin", a checkbox on whether to make it a default setting, and radio buttons with the options? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:20, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :Might I suggest the following solution? : <code><nowiki>#bodyContent .ext-quick-survey-panel {display:none;}</nowiki></code> —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:57, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::There's a setting to always hide them; the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole (except through site css, but Xover is the only active intadmin and has shown much reticence to adding that kind of stuff (see [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding_V22_paragraph_spacing]])). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: If that is an issue, we can simply come to a consensus, as a community, that the QS system needs to be blocked, and direct him to make the appropriate changes reflecting that consensus. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:35, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:Yes, the reticence of one admin should not override community consensus, and Xover knows that as well as the rest of us :) (that being said, I think a proper proposal would be necessary to determine consensus for something like this) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:13, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Is amending the user profile, as stated by Jan above, not a good enough solution ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:11, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::: From the technical standpoint, yes, changing site CSS is 99% sure to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:::As Alien333 said, the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole - and you can't do that with the user profile. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:00, 19 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu]] not loading properly == I've added an index through (what I thought was) the normal process, but it isn't correctly loading the pages and says "Error:Invalid Interval." I haven't done this in a while, so maybe I forgot something, but wanted to ask because I'm lost. [[User:Packer1028|Packer1028]] ([[User talk:Packer1028|talk]]) 02:29, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :Purged and should be fixed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:38, 9 May 2025 (UTC) : (This is a known issue with file caching.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:19, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :Thanks to both of you! [[User:Packer1028|Packer1028]] ([[User talk:Packer1028|talk]]) 16:06, 10 May 2025 (UTC) == Second pair of eyes for unclear letter == At [[Page:Poems Hornblower.djvu/110]], the last letter of {{tqi|Draw with their very breath—the poisonous faith}} is not super clear. I think I see the beginning of the arch of an h going right from the vertical bar after the t, but I'd appreciate if someone could give a quick look and confirm or not. (Compare also the {{tqi|faith}} from {{tqi|The world's cold faith,}} a few lines above.) Thanks, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:51, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :I think your assessment is good. "poisonous faith" works with "inglorious views" and the soul straying from a "diviner walk".--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 21:02, 12 May 2025 (UTC) ::I agree; scans of different copies of the same book show the same misprinting ([https://books.google.com/books?id=ox1kAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA98 BL], [https://books.google.com/books?id=fCQOAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA98 Bod]), but the start of the arch of the 'h' is just visible in all. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:40, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to both. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:16, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-20 == <section begin="technews-2025-W20"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/20|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia URL Shortener|"Get shortened URL"]] link on the sidebar now includes a [[phab:T393309|QR code]]. Wikimedia site users can now use it by scanning or downloading it to quickly share and access shared content from Wikimedia sites, conveniently. '''Updates for editors''' * The Wikimedia Foundation is working on a system called [[m:Edge Uniques|Edge Uniques]], which will enable [[w:en:A/B testing|A/B testing]], help protect against [[w:en:Denial-of-service attack|distributed denial-of-service attacks]] (DDoS attacks), and make it easier to understand how many visitors the Wikimedia sites have. This is to help more efficiently build tools which help readers, and make it easier for readers to find what they are looking for. Tech News has [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/16|previously written about this]]. The deployment will be gradual. Some might see the Edge Uniques cookie the week of 19 May. You can discuss this on the [[m:Talk:Edge Uniques|talk page]]. * Starting May 19, 2025, Event organisers in wikis with the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents|CampaignEvents extension]] enabled can use [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event Center/Registration|Event Registration]] in the project namespace (e.g., Wikipedia namespace, Wikidata namespace). With this change, communities don't need admins to use the feature. However, wikis that don't want this change can remove and add the permitted namespaces at [[Special:CommunityConfiguration/CampaignEvents]]. * The Wikipedia project now has a {{int:project-localized-name-group-wikipedia/en}} in [[d:Q36720|Nupe]] ([[w:nup:|<code>w:nup:</code>]]). This is a language primarily spoken in the North Central region of Nigeria. Speakers of this language are invited to contribute to [[w:nup:Tatacin feregi|new Wikipedia]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Developers can now access pre-parsed Dutch Wikipedia, amongst others (English, German, French, Spanish, Italian, and Portuguese) through the [https://enterprise.wikimedia.com/docs/snapshot/#structured-contents-snapshot-bundle-info-beta Structured Contents snapshots (beta)]. The content includes parsed Wikipedia abstracts, descriptions, main images, infoboxes, article sections, and references. * The <code dir="ltr">/page/data-parsoid</code> REST API endpoint is no longer in use and will be deprecated. It is [[phab:T393557|scheduled to be turned off]] on June 7, 2025. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.1|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The [https://wikitech.wikimedia.org/wiki/News/2025_Cloud_VPS_VXLAN_IPv6_migration IPv6 support] is a newly introduced Cloud virtual network that significantly boosts Wikimedia platforms' scalability, security, and readiness for the future. If you are a technical contributor eager to learn more, check out [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/05/06/wikimedia-cloud-vps-ipv6-support/ this blog post] for an in-depth look at the journey to IPv6. '''Meetings and events''' * The 2nd edition of 2025 of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Afrika Baraza|Afrika Baraza]], a virtual platform for African Wikimedians to connect, will take place on [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1747328400 May 15 at 17:00 UTC]. This edition will focus on discussions regarding [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026|Wikimedia Annual planning and progress]]. * The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/MENA Connect Community Call|MENA Connect Community Call]], a virtual meeting for [[w:en:Middle East and North Africa|MENA]] Wikimedians to connect, will take place on [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1747501200 May 17 at 17:00 UTC]. You can [[m:Event:MENA Connect (Wiki_Diwan) APP Call|register now]] to attend. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/20|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W20"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 22:37, 12 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28714188 --> == FYI: Wikisource: Preserving the Past for the Future == https://diff.wikimedia.org/2025/05/13/wikisource-preserving-the-past-for-the-future/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:34, 13 May 2025 (UTC) *Who is Nanteza Divine Gabriella? I don’t recognize the name. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:11, 14 May 2025 (UTC) :* [[User:DivineGaby]] [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:53, 14 May 2025 (UTC) == Call for Candidates for the Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) == <section begin="announcement-content" /> The results of voting on the Universal Code of Conduct Enforcement Guidelines and Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) Charter is [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Annual review/2025#Results|available on Meta-wiki]]. You may now [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025/Candidates|submit your candidacy to serve on the U4C]] through 29 May 2025 at 12:00 UTC. Information about [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025|eligibility, process, and the timeline are on Meta-wiki]]. Voting on candidates will open on 1 June 2025 and run for two weeks, closing on 15 June 2025 at 12:00 UTC. If you have any questions, you can ask on [[m:Talk:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025|the discussion page for the election]]. -- in cooperation with the U4C, <section end="announcement-content" /> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[m:User:Keegan (WMF)|Keegan (WMF)]] ([[m:User_talk:Keegan (WMF)|talk]])</bdi> 22:07, 15 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Keegan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28618011 --> == Billingual template with Welsh Parliament Acts == The formatting problems that @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] complained about in [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]] could be fixed by using the {{tl|Bilingual}} template, however this creates its own formatting problems which I have shown at [[Wikisource:Sandbox]]. Additionally, the page numbers don't match up because the page numbers go up every second page due to the welsh version of a page using the same page number as the corresponding english version. Does anyone know how to fix this. Additionally, could someone make a version of the Bilingual template that could be more useful for longer works such as [[Index:Historic Environment (Wales) Act 2023 (ASC 2023-3 kp).pdf]] so whoever ends up working on that doesn't have to use the template over 200 times in one page. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:33, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :Not sure about the code for this, but would it be possible to transclude multiple pages at once like [[Template:Side by side]] using the <code><pages></code> syntax, but reset the display each page so that the first lines of each page line up? I'm sure there's some struggle with that preserving the indents using colons like appears when using [[Template:Bilingual]]... [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 21:18, 16 May 2025 (UTC) ::The current practice for bitexts like this, is to transclude the English here, and the alternate pages at the Wikisource for the other language. The two can then be linked to each other in the notes section of the header. There are some exceptions here, and you can see an example at [[Modern Czech Poetry/October sonnet]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:35, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :::The Welsh elements of [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]] have been moved over to Welsh Wikisource, and the pages have been linked in Wikidata and mentioned in the notes section! [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:29, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == [[:File:Weird Tales Volume 13 Number 06 (1929-06).djvu]] == This was originally uploaded to Commons with pages that were still in copyright redacted. Those are now out of copyright. What is the best way to restore them ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:19, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :Upload a new version of the file over the top of what's there. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:52, 17 May 2025 (UTC) : That's assuming that placeholders were left. If not, then we need to first shift the Page:s to give room for the added pages. I can do that; ping me if it's needed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:15, 17 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you both. Yes, on this one, there are blank pages where the text was redacted, so taht should work fine. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:03, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == HathiTrust == [[Help:Image extraction#HathiTrust]] no longer works me; when I try running it, I just get Error 403.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:27, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I haven't tried any programs myself, but there are a few image downloader programs for HathiTrust available on GitHub, [https://github.com/Addono/HathiTrust-downloader this one for example]. Perhaps someone with more knowledge of HathiTrust can vouch for a particular method. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:22, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == Linking to Explanatory Notes for UK Legislation == @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] @[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] I've seen 3 different ways of linking to Explanatory Notes currently seen at [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]], [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]], and [[Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015]] and I feel like we should have some consistency with how we link to Explanatory Notes. How should we go about linking to Explanatory Notes. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:25, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I did Welsh as I did because the King's Printer version included a formal title page including the mention of the explanatory notes. With Fixed Term Parliaments, it doesn't have that page, so the inclusion of the note makes sense. We could add that to ones that do have the title page. I personally don't know if using the "next" parameter like in Specialist Printing is best, because it prevents us from using that parameter to link to the next act that year, if that's something we wanted to do. I know it's done in some other countries that have full years of acts transcluded. Similar issue in Fixed Term Parliaments using "next" for the Schedules.<br> :I think best is to link things mentioned within the title/TOC like in [[Scotland Act 1998]], including Explanatory Notes if there, and then we can mention Explanatory Notes in the "notes" of the header, and leave "previous" and "next" for linking to surrounding acts. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:48, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == Page marked historical == Heads up that I tagged [[Wikisource:Purchases]] with {{tl|historical}} since it hasn't actually been in use in several years. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:48, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : This project page is interesting and was unknown to me until just now. It is very similar to an idea that [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] and I have discussed recently, which would involve creating a centralized page in the Project namespace for requests for scans to be made where no scans appear to be accessible online (which would replace [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]] in their personal user space). My suggested name was either [[WS:Requests for scans]], or making that a section of the [[WS:Scan Lab]]. FYI, because of the inter-library loan (ILL) system, very few books would actually need to be ''bought'' in order to be scanned anymore (as far as I understand it), but buying should definitely be an option for those who are willing to donate the material, in cases where ILL is not possible. All in all, the Purchases page has merit conceptually, but in its current implementation inserting {{tl|historical}} was the right move. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:00, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-21 == <section begin="technews-2025-W21"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The Editing Team and the Machine Learning Team are working on a new check for newcomers: [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check|Peacock check]]. Using a prediction model, this check will encourage editors to improve the tone of their edits, using artificial intelligence. We invite volunteers to review the first version of the Peacock language model for the following languages: Arabic, Spanish, Portuguese, English, and Japanese. Users from these wikis interested in reviewing this model are [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check/model test|invited to sign up at MediaWiki.org]]. The deadline to sign up is on May 23, which will be the start date of the test. '''Updates for editors''' * From May 20, 2025, [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Oversight policy|oversighters]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Meta:CheckUsers|checkusers]] will need to have their accounts secured with two-factor authentication (2FA) to be able to use their advanced rights. All users who belong to these two groups and do not have 2FA enabled have been informed. In the future, this requirement may be extended to other users with advanced rights. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Mandatory two-factor authentication for users with some extended rights|Learn more]]. * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|Multiblocks]] will begin mass deployment by the end of the month: all non-Wikipedia projects plus Catalan Wikipedia will adopt Multiblocks in the week of May 26, while all other Wikipedias will adopt it in the week of June 2. Please [[m:Talk:Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|contact the team]] if you have concerns. Administrators can test the new user interface now on your own wiki by browsing to [{{fullurl:Special:Block|usecodex=1}} {{#special:Block}}?usecodex=1], and can test the full multiblocks functionality [[testwiki:Special:Block|on testwiki]]. Multiblocks is the feature that makes it possible for administrators to impose different types of blocks on the same user at the same time. See the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|help page]] for more information. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * Later this week, the [[{{#special:SpecialPages}}]] listing of almost all special pages will be updated with a new design. This page has been [[phab:T219543|redesigned]] to improve the user experience in a few ways, including: The ability to search for names and aliases of the special pages, sorting, more visible marking of restricted special pages, and a more mobile-friendly look. The new version can be [https://meta.wikimedia.beta.wmflabs.org/wiki/Special:SpecialPages previewed] at Beta Cluster now, and feedback shared in the task. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T219543] * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is being enabled on more wikis. For a detailed list of when the extension will be enabled on your wiki, please read the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project#Deployment Timeline|deployment timeline]]. * [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Main Page|Wikifunctions]] will be deployed on May 27 on five Wiktionaries: [[wikt:ha:|Hausa]], [[wikt:ig:|Igbo]], [[wikt:bn:|Bengali]], [[wikt:ml:|Malayalam]], and [[wikt:dv:|Dhivehi/Maldivian]]. This is the second batch of deployment planned for the project. After deployment, the projects will be able to call [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Introduction|functions from Wikifunctions]] and integrate them in their pages. A function is something that takes one or more inputs and transforms them into a desired output, such as adding up two numbers, converting miles into metres, calculating how much time has passed since an event, or declining a word into a case. Wikifunctions will allow users to do that through a simple call of [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Catalogue|a stable and global function]], rather than via a local template. * Later this week, the Wikimedia Foundation will publish a hub for [[diffblog:2024/07/09/on-the-value-of-experimentation/|experiments]]. This is to showcase and get user feedback on product experiments. The experiments help the Wikimedia movement [[diffblog:2023/07/13/exploring-paths-for-the-future-of-free-knowledge-new-wikipedia-chatgpt-plugin-leveraging-rich-media-social-apps-and-other-experiments/|understand new users]], how they interact with the internet and how it could affect the Wikimedia movement. Some examples are [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Generated Video|generated video]], the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Roblox game|Wikipedia Roblox speedrun game]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Discord bot|the Discord bot]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:29}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:29|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, there was a bug with creating an account using the API, which has now been fixed. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T390751] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Gadgets and user scripts that interact with [[{{#special:Block}}]] may need to be updated to work with the new [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|manage blocks interface]]. Please review the [[mw:Help:Manage blocks/Developers|developer guide]] for more information. If you need help or are unable to adapt your script to the new interface, please let the team know on the [[mw:Help talk:Manage blocks/Developers|talk page]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * The <code dir=ltr>mw.title</code> object allows you to get information about a specific wiki page in the [[w:en:Wikipedia:Lua|Lua]] programming language. Starting this week, a new property will be added to the object, named <code dir=ltr>isDisambiguationPage</code>. This property allows you to check if a page is a disambiguation page, without the need to write a custom function. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T71441] * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|15px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] User script developers can use a [[toolforge:gitlab-content|new reverse proxy tool]] to load javascript and css from [[gitlab:|gitlab.wikimedia.org]] with <code dir=ltr>mw.loader.load</code>. The tool's author hopes this will enable collaborative development workflows for user scripts including linting, unit tests, code generation, and code review on <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr">gitlab.wikimedia.org</bdi> without a separate copy-and-paste step to publish scripts to a Wikimedia wiki for integration and acceptance testing. See [[wikitech:Tool:Gitlab-content|Tool:Gitlab-content on Wikitech]] for more information. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.2|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * The 12th edition of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wiki Workshop 2025|Wiki Workshop 2025]], a forum that brings together researchers that explore all aspects of Wikimedia projects, will be held virtually on 21-22 May. Researchers can [https://pretix.eu/wikimedia/wikiworkshop2025/ register now]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W21"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28724712 --> == RfC ongoing regarding Abstract Wikipedia (and your project) == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> ''(Apologies for posting in English, if this is not your first language)'' Hello all! We opened a discussion on Meta about a very delicate issue for the development of [[:m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]]: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. Since some of the hypothesis involve your project, we wanted to hear your thoughts too. We want to make the decision process clear: we do not yet know which option we want to use, which is why we are consulting here. We will take the arguments from the Wikimedia communities into account, and we want to consult with the different communities and hear arguments that will help us with the decision. The decision will be made and communicated after the consultation period by the Foundation. You can read the various hypothesis and have your say at [[:m:Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]]. Thank you in advance! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|<span class="signature-talk">{{int:Talkpagelinktext}}</span>]]) 15:27, 22 May 2025 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Sannita_(WMF)/Mass_sending_test&oldid=28768453 --> == Weird Tales file and index with incorrect name == [[Index:Weird Tales Volume 02 Number 2 (1937-02).djvu]] should say Volume 29. Do you think I should ask for the file on Commons to be moved, and then to have the index and pages here moved ? Or just leave it as it is ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:15, 23 May 2025 (UTC) : Given some of it is already transcluded, and that the index is not exposed to the end reader, I'd say leaving a comment like {{tqi|(typo in file name)}} in the index title field would be enough of a clarification. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 04:53, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::OK - thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:39, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Official Launch of The Million Wiki Project == We are thrilled to announce the official launch of [[m:The_Million_Wiki_Project|The Million Wiki Project!]] [[File:Million Wiki Logo - Colored.svg|200px|right]] Our mission is to enrich Wikimedia projects with high-quality and diverse content related to the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) region. This initiative focuses on creating new articles, multimedia, structured data, and more, covering topics from MENA countries, communities, and diaspora worldwide. '''Who Can Participate?'''<br> All registered Wikimedians are welcome to join! Whether you're an individual contributor or part of an organization, your support is valuable. We encourage content creation in any of the six official UN languages (Arabic, English, French, Russian, Spanish, and soon Chinese). '''What Kind of Content Are We Looking For?''' * New Wikipedia articles focused on MENA topics * Multimedia contributions on Wikimedia Commons (photos, videos) * Structured data for Wikidata * Language entries on Wiktionary * Public domain texts on Wikisource Note: Make sure your content follows local Wikimedia guidelines and licensing policies, including Freedom of Panorama for media files. Join us in bridging content gaps and showcasing the richness of the MENA region on Wikimedia platforms! <br> Stay tuned for more updates and participation guidelines. [[User:Reda Kerbouche|Reda Kerbouche]] ([[User talk:Reda Kerbouche|talk]]) 09:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == New texts list == Does a work count as "complete" for the purposes of the new texts list if the book has an index which has not been transcribed nor transcluded ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:56, 24 May 2025 (UTC) : No. There have been multiple discussions, notably at [[Template talk:New texts]], where a consensus emerged that a work must be proofread and transcluded (but that there was not a need for validation). If you find an unproofread/untranscluded work, you can remove it. : Sometimes sub-works that are works in their own right without the others (such a play in a collection of plays) also get listed on new text; for such works, it looks like the pratice is to only require that their part of the index be proofread and transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:11, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Radio Times == Please join the discussion at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:35, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue == Please could someone add a bullet point to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] about what happens regarding the hosting of scans of works which are considered out-of-copyright by this Wikisource, but not by Wikimedia Commons (for example, where they are still in copyright in Europe, but not the US)? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:30, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :That's not a copyright concern, but a compatibility concern, so it's covered at [[Help:Licensing compatibility]], which is linked from the bottom of the page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:55, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::It is a copyright concern, and is not about licensing. ::The page to which I referred is styled as a guide for ''Beginners'', and is where a beginner would reasonably look for such information. The page already discusses how other Wikimedia projects choose to respect non-United States copyright law, in contrast to this project, so the additional point under discussion is relevant there. ::Furthermore, the subject is not covered at Help:Licensing compatibility, which includes only one mention of Wikimedia Commons; and that in a section which does not touch on the issue I mention, but is in a section about discussions of the prohibition of "no derivative" clauses. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 14:11, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::The "Beginner's guide to copyright" is about copyright itself. Where our files are stored is not an issue of copyright law. The Licensing compatibility covers which items are allowed to be hosted here, which ''is'' affected by copyright status, but copyright is ''not'' the only concern, there are other licensing issues that affect what can be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:37, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Whether a file is stored locally rather than on Commons if often decided ''solely'' on it's copyright status, which is in turn wholly a factor of copyright law. ::::Again: the licensing compatability page does not mention this issue ''at all''. ::::Again: this is not a matter of ''licensing''. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:10, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So then, you're looking for [[Help:Beginner's guide to sources]]? Again, where to upload a file may be ''affected'' by the copyright status of the work, but it's not a part of copyright law. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:26, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, I am not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:31, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::This is the page that says: "Usually, the DjVu or PDF file should be uploaded directly to Wikimedia Commons (one of Wikisource's sister sites that holds images and files for general use). However, Commons chooses to respect the copyright laws of the home country of any work, which Wikisource does not. In cases where non-United States publications are in the public domain in the United States but not in their home countries, they should be uploaded directly to Wikisource instead. This method is the same as the method to upload and add images." Is that not what you are asking about? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:38, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::No. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:43, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Can you please clarify then? Because this looks to me to be exactly what you were asking about at the start of this thread. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) === Clarity of Help page === User:Pigsonthewing has made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&oldid=prev&diff=15092053 this change] to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]], with the comment "This is not tangent; it relates directly to the page's pre-existing point about projects "choose to respect non-United States copyright law. English Wikisource does not" and hinges directly on the copyright status of works concerned" My concern is that this inserts a second tangential issue into a set of paragraphs explaining copyright law. The text looks like this with the added text in '''bold''': {{blockquote| ; Non-United States publications The rules about non-United States publications can get complicated. Some works may be in the public domain in the United States even if they are still under copyright in their home countries '''(these works should be uploaded directly to Wikisource, not Wikimedia Commons)'''. Other works may be in the public domain in their home countries but still under copyright in the United States '''(these works are not eligible for inclusion on this Wikisource'''. For example, the last collection of Sherlock Holmes stories, ''[[The Casebook of Sherlock Holmes]]'', was published in 1927 }} The text is concerned with the copyright status of works, not with the uploading of files. The added text is concerned with the uploading of files, which is discussed on the page [[Help:Beginner's guide to sources]], which has a section devoted to the uploading of source files. I believe the additions to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] are intrusive, because they insert a second topic into a paragraph that is already about a complicated topic. I also believe they are superfluous, because we already have a Beginner's guide page that explains where to upload files. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:03, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-22 == <section begin="technews-2025-W22"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * A community-wide discussion about a very delicate issue for the development of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]] is now open on Meta: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. The discussion is open until June 12 at [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]], and every opinion is welcomed. The decision will be made and communicated after the consultation period by the Foundation. '''Updates for editors''' * Since last week, on all wikis except [[phab:T388604|the largest 20]], people using the mobile visual editor will have [[phab:T385851|additional tools in the menu bar]], accessed using the new <code>+</code> toolbar button. To start, the new menu will include options to add: citations, hieroglyphs, and code blocks. Deployment to the remaining wikis is [[phab:T388605|scheduled]] to happen in June. * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] The <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:ParserFunctions##ifexist|#ifexist]]</code> parser function will no longer register a link to its target page. This will improve the usefulness of [[{{#special:WantedPages}}]], which will eventually only list pages that are the target of an actual red link. This change will happen gradually as the source pages are updated. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T14019] * This week, the Moderator Tools team will launch [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], starting at Indonesian Wikipedia. This new filter highlights edits that are likely to be reverted. The goal is to help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic edits. Other wikis will benefit from this filter in the future. * Upon clicking an empty search bar, logged-out users will see suggestions of articles for further reading. The feature will be available on both desktop and mobile. Readers of Catalan, Hebrew, and Italian Wikipedias and some sister projects will receive the change between May 21 and mid-June. Readers of other wikis will receive the change later. The goal is to encourage users to read the wikis more. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Reading/Web/Content Discovery Experiments/Search Suggestions|Learn more]]. * Some users of the Wikipedia Android app can use a new feature for readers, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Apps/Team/Android/TrivaGame|WikiGames]], a daily trivia game based on real historical events. The release has started as an A/B test, available to 50% of users in the following languages: English, French, Portuguese, Russian, Spanish, Arabic, Chinese, and Turkish. * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Newsletter|Newsletter extension]] that is available on MediaWiki.org allows the creation of [[mw:Special:Newsletters|various newsletters]] for global users. The extension can now publish new issues as section links on an existing page, instead of requiring a new page for each issue. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T393844] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:32}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:32|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * The previously deprecated <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Ipblocks table|ipblocks]]</code> views in [[wikitech:Help:Wiki Replicas|Wiki Replicas]] will be removed in the beginning of June. Users are encouraged to query the new <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block table|block]]</code> and <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block target table|block_target]]</code> views instead. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.3|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects|Wikidata and Sister Projects]] is a multi-day online event that will focus on how Wikidata is integrated to Wikipedia and the other Wikimedia projects. The event runs from May 29 – June 1. You can [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects#Sessions|read the Program schedule]] and [[d:Special:RegisterForEvent/1291|register]]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W22"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 20:04, 26 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28788673 --> == Works as a header == Is "Works" by itself as a header in Portals meant to be read as "Works by" or "Works about"? I see it mostly used to mean "Works by" when I see it in Author space and it is separated into "Works by" and "Works about" when the two exist. That is why it looks odd in location Portal space as in [[Portal:Westbrookville, New York]]. IT looks like it the works were written by the location. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 03:15, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : I replaced the L2 "Works about ..." to "Works" to keep it consistent with what's done on most other portal entries on the site. "Works" here means "Works about". However, as of right now there appears to be no official standard for which header to use. [[Wikisource:Portal guidelines]] and [[Help:Portals]] say nothing about a "Works" section or "Works about" section. : If "Works" sections should be changed to "Works about" by some informal vote here, then it's probably best to make it an official policy. We should consider also using bots to keep up with the maintenance that would be required to standardize all portal L2s one way or the other. : Wikisource lacking structure is a massive problem here IMO, since for example Wiktionary has their quite detailed "[[wikt:WT:ELE|Entry layout explained]]" policy page, while the typical Wikisource culture is just to sorta do whatever we want in most areas that could be given a ruleset. This makes things like parsing our content especially difficult, for example. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:06, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::However, there are a number of portals where "works by" is applicable - government departments, for example. ::If we want to be consistent, I think it would be best to have the same policy for both Authors and Portals. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:39, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::That would not make sense for Portals unless they are People Portals. We would never have "Works by Philosophy" as a header. And on any larger Portal, it also makes no sense to have a "Works about" header, since potentially everything on the Portal is about the subject of the Portal. But there are also Portals where the content is '''neither''' by nor about; for example [[Portal:French literature]], where the works ''are'' French literature, and not work written by French literature, nor works about French literature. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:44, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Red link in Monthly Challenge == There is a red link in the monthly challenge for [[Author:Department of Defense]] - I understand that author page should not be created. Should that link instead to [[Portal:United States Department of Defense]] ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:42, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :Yes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:45, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::Please could somebody make that change - the work is "United States – Vietnam Relations, 1945–1967". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:40, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::: {{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Cheers. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees 2025 Selection & Call for Questions == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Selection announcement|{{int:interlanguage-link-mul}}]] • [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Selection announcement}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]'' Dear all, This year, the term of 2 (two) Community- and Affiliate-selected Trustees on the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees will come to an end [1]. The Board invites the whole movement to participate in this year’s selection process and vote to fill those seats. The Elections Committee will oversee this process with support from Foundation staff [2]. The Governance Committee, composed of trustees who are not candidates in the 2025 community-and-affiliate-selected trustee selection process (Raju Narisetti, Shani Evenstein Sigalov, Lorenzo Losa, Kathy Collins, Victoria Doronina and Esra’a Al Shafei) [3], is tasked with providing Board oversight for the 2025 trustee selection process and for keeping the Board informed. More details on the roles of the Elections Committee, Board, and staff are here [4]. Here are the key planned dates: * May 22 – June 5: Announcement (this communication) and call for questions period [6] * June 17 – July 1, 2025: Call for candidates * July 2025: If needed, affiliates vote to shortlist candidates if more than 10 apply [5] * August 2025: Campaign period * August – September 2025: Two-week community voting period * October – November 2025: Background check of selected candidates * Board’s Meeting in December 2025: New trustees seated Learn more about the 2025 selection process - including the detailed timeline, the candidacy process, the campaign rules, and the voter eligibility criteria - on this Meta-wiki page [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025|[link]]]. '''Call for Questions''' In each selection process, the community has the opportunity to submit questions for the Board of Trustees candidates to answer. The Election Committee selects questions from the list developed by the community for the candidates to answer. Candidates must answer all the required questions in the application in order to be eligible; otherwise their application will be disqualified. This year, the Election Committee will select 5 questions for the candidates to answer. The selected questions may be a combination of what’s been submitted from the community, if they’re alike or related. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Questions_for_candidates|[link]]] '''Election Volunteers''' Another way to be involved with the 2025 selection process is to be an Election Volunteer. Election Volunteers are a bridge between the Elections Committee and their respective community. They help ensure their community is represented and mobilize them to vote. Learn more about the program and how to join on this Meta-wiki page [[m:Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Election_volunteers|[link].]] Thank you! [1] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2022/Results [2] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Committee:Elections_Committee_Charter [3] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Resolution:Committee_Membership,_December_2024 [4] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections_committee/Roles [5] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/FAQ [6] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Questions_for_candidates Best regards, Victoria Doronina Board Liaison to the Elections Committee Governance Committee<section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 03:08, 28 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28618011 --> == We are looking for a pilot for our new feature, Favourite Templates == Hello everyone! [[meta:Community Tech|Community Tech]] are building a new feature, called [[metawiki:Community_Wishlist/Focus_areas/Template_recall_and_discovery|Favourite Templates]], that will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, that works with both VisualEditor and wikitext editor. We hope this will increase dialog usage and the number of templates added. Since 2013, experienced volunteers have asked for a more intuitive template selector, exposing popular or most-used templates on the template dialog. At this stage of work, we are focusing on allowing users to put templates in a “favourite” list, so that their reuse will be easier. At a later stage, we will focus on helping users discover or find templates. We are looking for potential additional testers for Favourite Templates, and we thought you might be interested in trying it out. If so, please let us know if it is the case, we would be happy to set up a pilot. So far, the feature has been deployed successfully on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and we’re currently in talks with other projects for expanding the pilot phase. In addition, we’d love to hear your feedback and ideas for helping people find and insert templates. Some ideas we’ve identified are searching or browsing templates by category, or showing the number of times a template has been transcluded. Of course, we are ready to answer your questions and to give you all the information you need. Thanks in advance! —[[User:SWilson (WMF)|SWilson (WMF)]] ([[User talk:SWilson (WMF)|talk]]) 05:23, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == DTIC file - Colors in Terrain == Is this PD-US-Gov? https://archive.org/details/DTIC_ADA277204/page/n3/mode/2up If so I'd like to put it on Wikisource. In addition it would be appreciated if someone with expertise could advise on how to reconstruct the XYZ values from the xy and luminance factors given. This is so I can make used of the dataset (with citation) in respect of other projects. (I would of course be happy with a relevant color chart being constructed as a semi-formal academic paper over on Wikiversity.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:52, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :I think, unfortunately, it is not PD-US-Gov. I don't believe US Gov contractors count as federal employees for the purpose of copyright law, and the [https://www.acquisition.gov/far/27.404-3 Federal Acquisition Regulation 27.404-3] specifically outlines that contractor producers of scientific and technical reports have blanket permission to reassert copyright on their research. That same regulation notes that the free unlimited distribution license which is noted on the document is just to the US Gov; I don't believe the public can tap into that license to redistribute. :Perhaps someone with more US Gov works experience can chime in though. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:13, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : Bother. Looks like I'll have to find the original journal articles directly then. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:38, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : The source dataset seems to be a 1940's translation published in Canada of a 1943 Russian language work, This gets interesting. Can someone dig a little deeper? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 1 June 2025 (UTC) == Have we lost some Validated Indexes? == On 11 Sept. 2024 I updated [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] with our 6500th completed index. I just went to check on progress to the next milestone of 7000 only to discover that there are only 5284 in [[:Category:Index Validated]]. How and when did we lose over 1500 validated Indexes? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:19, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I place my bet on the index lua error from two months and a half ago. We have ~12k indexes that just don't have ''any'' categories (out of 35583 total indexes). I think some of those affected by the bug had all their Page:s already transcluded, and so the Page:s didn't count as orphan and we didn't find them yet. The categorylink table must just have not been updated. Confirmation of this: The first thus uncategorised index reported when I queried was [[Index:! Explosive objects in War in Ukraine, 2022 (01).jpg]]. It had page_links_updated set to 20250311190213, which is 11 march, the date of the lua index error. On a null edit, it disappeared from the list. We probably ought to get 'round to null-editing all these indexes. I'm really busy these days but I could patch up some code next week. 12k is not that much. If we say one null edit/min that makes 12k minutes, or 200 hours, or just over a week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: (FYI: the complete list is [https://quarry.wmcloud.org/query/94236 here]. To refresh (you need to have forked) just re-submit. Replag aside, should update instantaneously.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:24, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::Hadn't thought of that, despite the fact that I've been null-editing Indexes via LonelyPages every three days. I'm part way through G with another update due this evening (my time). Any Index that is not pdf or djvu has been skipped over. Where there are Pages without an Index, I've left them for investigation later. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Any specific reason for skipping non-pdf/djvu indexes? Normally they should work like others. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:01, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Because the listing in LonelyPages is the Page namespace and the link to the Index doesn't appear as a tab in the same way. Thus easier to ignore at present and then deal with as a group later. I much prefer dealing with a single workflow at a time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::By the way - the orphaned pages listing was actually updated yesterday - it starts again on the first of the month, ::::::I have been trying to reduce the main pages on the orphaned pages list. A number of those have been works transcluded but affected by the index lua error. (And so not linked from anywhere else). I have tried adding other links as well. Of course, this means that main pages affected by the lua error do not show there if they already were linked from elsewhere. -- ::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] and [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] : the query I linked to above ''does'' give an exhaustive list, transclusion or no transclusion, exploiting the fact that broken indexes lost their categories. It also gives the indexes not the pages, so there's no trouble of reaching the index from the pages. If you want, I can reasonably easily get the list into a wikipage with links (as opposed to the quarry result of just page names). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:37, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::I've made a list at [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]]. Having already dealt with some, it's reduced in size by ca. 500 from the initial. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:21, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::: Would you mind other editors editing that page? So we can remove those that are done and keep track of where we're at. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I've forked the query to select .djvu indexes (<code>page_title like '%.djvu'</code>). 3600 are remaining. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 10:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::: Welp, we do also have to do the PDFs. It's not a good thing, but many indexes are done PDF. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:54, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I have no problems with other editors editing the page. Keeping track and not duplicating effort is always good. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 22:33, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All DjVu indexes done. The page is updated. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:37, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All jpg, jpeg, webm indexes done. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All not .pdf indexes done (6,818). [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]] updated. Now 5,641 pages in Category:Index Validated • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The proposed query has to be modified, ~2000 indexes having categories other than "Index:...". ::::::::::::I have used as a jointure: :::::::::::::<code>and page_id not in ( select cl_from from categorylinks where cl_to like 'Index%' )</code> ::::::::::::to get a new list. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:29, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: <code> AND NOT EXISTS (SELECT 1 FROM categorylinks WHERE cl_from = page_id AND cl_to LIKE 'Index%')</code> is probably faster. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: As a side note, I found why these indexes have some of their cats but not all: the categories that are added manually are actually out of the template; so when the template broke, they only lost the categories that relied on it; which means the status cats &co, but not the manual ones. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:56, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::All Indexes in the second list are now null-edited and [[:Category:Index Validated]] is at 6953, which approximately what I was expecting to see. There are only 141 in the Validated category that need to have their transclusion status checked. Thanks to {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} for the assistance on getting all the Indexes null-edited so quickly. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:42, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Copyright status of a work. == This is listed as public domain on Hathi:- https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210024780379&seq=15 However, it contains apparenty reprints of papers published in other works, which may need additional evalaution. The author of the papers seems to have been an active Employee at the NBS (later NIST), So can someone make a determination as to this work's potential inclusion in Wikisource, given that the works itself is Federal?. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:00, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} I've sent the NIST an email, hopefully they reply. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The concern is that some of the papers appear to be published in Journals, which given the dates would have had active registrations, (even if the individual author concerned didn't make individual periodical ones.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:05, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} :This is the response from the NIST: :"Hi, :Generally, official writings by federal employees are not subject to copyright protection within the United States (a narrow exception to this policy exists in the case of Standard Reference Data published under the provisions of the Standard Reference Data Act (Public Law 90-396). The Act permits NIST to copyright Standard Reference Data. Click here for more information.) However, the government may be able to assert copyright in countries other than the United States. When official writings by NIST employees, except those covered under the Standard Reference Data Act, are submitted to a non-NIST publication, a statement should be included indicating that the material is not subject to copyright protection within the United States. If you are asked to sign a publication permission form, you should have it reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST prior to signing. Some journals will accept our copyright form. (In fact, some journals will request this copyright form.) (External co-authors may be asked to sign an agreement transferring their copyright to the publisher, which they may choose to do.) :Sample statement: Official contribution of the National Institute of Standards and Technology; not subject to copyright in the United States. :Note that in most instances NIST Research Associates could assert copyright but may have agreed not to assert US copyright in their work done at NIST when they signed their NIST Associate’s Agreement. Whether or not to include the ‘not subject to copyright in the United States’ statement on manuscripts jointly authored by federal NIST employees and NIST Associates is a factual matter to be determined when the publication is drafted. :If you are asked to sign a publisher’s agreement for your publication that agreement must first be reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST. :If you encounter any problems with a publisher, or need any help, contact the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST." :I think this is a yes, thoughts? —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 11:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : Hmm, so that says NIST Research Associate works without other notices, are possibles. However, in respect of this specifc collection, some of the later articles are from Journals with their own copyrights and thus can't be included (because of the Journal Copyright, rather than the contributors.). On that basis, the original papers will have to be tracked down and evaluated on a paper by paper basis. :BTW for a Government agency, that response is suprisingly clear for our purposes. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Colour vs b/w image? == Hi, I was finding the image for [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:Taming_Liquid_Hydrogen_The_Centaur_Upper_Stage_Rocket.pdf/58]. For this text, instead of extracting from the low quality PDF, since they are all catalogued NASA images, I have just looked up the image IDs and downloaded them directly from the NASA/DVIDS website. However, for this specific page, the image is black and white, but I found a high-quality colour version at [https://www1.grc.nasa.gov/historic-facilities/rocket-engine-test-facility/retf-staff/]. What should I do? Use the colour version as is or convert it to black/white first? —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:29, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : My 2¢ would be convert it to black & white, as that's what the source has. The low-quality is very probably due to bad scanning. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:15, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 10:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == 'Indexes validated in [month]' category == Why does [[Index:Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf]] appear in [[:Category:Indexes validated in June 2025]], yet [[Index:Reference to some of the works executed in stained glass - William Raphael Eginton.pdf]] does not? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:46, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :I expect it is because the former has an entry in the box "Validation date" and the latter has that box blank. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]], @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] It is not longer blank now! But yes, you do have to manually fill in the validation date box, by editing the index page. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. (Though the index page was amended to show all validated in May.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::[https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35284922 Petscan] lists 136 indexes in the above situation. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:17, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've sorted 96 of them, but need to call it a night. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 10:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge colors on dark mode == For some reason the colors for the to fix header and the to proofread headers are swapped on dark mode. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:34, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : There where some muck-ups in the templates between the statuses (essentially, the classes were swapped and so the colors were swapped again to make it right). Caused some confusion when adding dark mode compat. Should be solved. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::Sorry for the mess up and thanks for the fix by the way! —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 10:02, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Thinking REALLY big.. == Back in 2020, Fae mirrored PDF's of copyright records on IA to Commons. Is there a contributor here that is willing to set up Index: here for post 1950's volumes? The thought was that it might be a way of finding works that might expire in the next few years, and if the renewals were looked into post 1930(rolling) volumes that might also be in scope for the period 1940 to 1950. Other publications note a Fourth Series which continued to 1982(?) but those entries should already be in the online system. "Mars-shot" project, but worth it, if the transcription generated can be fed back into Wikidata as well. This wouldn't be a project I'd focus on personally, my watchlist is already at 'life's work' length, but I felt this was something to be worked out. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Get IIIF working again. == Previously, inductiveload had a script ([[User:Inductiveload/jump_to_file]]) which helped improve the scans presented, by pulling them directly from hathi or IA, rather than using the lower quality PDF present on Wikisource. Due to changes at IA ( URL in the script needs updating), this script stopped functioning. Can someone PLEASE look into getting this working again, as it greatly assists in the transcription of works, where the PDF quality is exceptionally poor due to over compression or otherwise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:04, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : As I already told you, the issue is with a line that has to be changed in the toolforge tool's code. See [[phab:T356227|T356227]]. This requires usurpation of the tool (given IL is gone at least for now); which is not easy to get. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:30, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : Thank you. So what could be a useful project is effectively stalled, because of 3 letters in old code, which can't be easily updated because the tool maintainer is absent. {{ping|Sohom Datta}} Another contributor attempted to fix this by patching the url on the Wikisource, but I couldn't get that technique to work. The endpoint that the toolforge script uses now gives Error 500 suggesting it wasn't a priority to repair or was migrated.).. As detailed in the phabricator ticket it's 4 characters in a single file that need changing. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:58, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : The project I refer to is above. a Marshsot project on the Catalog of Copyright Entries. (Yes I has strait jacket to hand! :lol:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:39, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == When 5 years after a massive upload, you find it isn't in a good quality:(.. I'm going to need some time to consider if I even attempt to work with this, and I am wondering if it's worth it, unless the PDF quality issue is resolved. Others here are working on making the hi-resimage loader work again, provided of course the endpoint it uses remains available. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> == [[Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == This states that the source was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf - trying that link did not work for me, and trying to find this item on Internet Archive gave me nothing. Anyone have any ideas where this source might be ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:35, 10 June 2025 (UTC) 9ep3vfo1yyii12kfr7g6ww90a71a1zl 15125004 15124984 2025-06-10T03:06:09Z SpBot 23107 archive 1 section: 1 to [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-05]] (after section [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-05#Index:Life,_Studies_and_Works_of_Benjamin_West.djvu_not_loading_properly|Index:Life,_Studies_and_Works_of_Benjamin_West.djvu_not_loading_properly]]) - previous edit: [[:User:Beardo|Beardo]], 2025-06-10 02:35 15125004 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Scriptorium | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community pages]] | next = [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives|Archives]] | shortcut = [[WS:S]]<br/>[[WS:SCRIPTORIUM]] | notes = The '''[[wikt:scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or <span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium|action=edit&section=new start}} a new one]</span>; please see '''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]]'''. The [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators' noticeboard]] can be used where appropriate. Some announcements and newsletters are subscribed to [[/Announcements/]]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource webclient]. For discussion related to the entire project (not just the English chapter), please discuss at the [[:mul:Scriptorium|multilingual Wikisource]]. There are currently {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}} [[Special:ActiveUsers|active users]] here. {{/Navigation}} }} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year))-((month:##)) | level = 2 | show = no | timecompare = <!--allowing for archiving without resolved--> | timeout = 30 }} [[Category:Bots/Archival|Scriptorium ]] [[Category:Wikisource|Scriptorium]] __NEWSECTIONLINK__ <!-- Interwiki links --> [[mul:Scriptorium]] <!-- Interwiki links --> = Announcements = = Proposals = == Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing == Since the forced deployment in November 2024, and multiple discussions including [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing], [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding V22 paragraph spacing|2]], [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Switching to the Vector 2022 skin: the final date|3]], and [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|4]], the idea of overriding the excessive paragraph spacing from V22 was floated multiple times. V22 raised the 0.9em spacing between paragraphs to 1.5em, which broke content that expected text to have similar size across skins (notably but not only {{tl|overfloat image}}). This proposal is therefore to add to [[MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css]]: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; } </syntaxhighlight> Technical notes: * this should have neither false positives nor false negatives given that <code>.mw-body p</code> is the exact same selector used by V22. * if site.css is loaded before the skin css, then we can just add a <code>html </code> at the start of the selector: will not change the selection (given everything's in an html), and will give it more specificity (0,1,2 vs 0,1,1). * 0.4em 0 0.5em 0 is exactly how it was in V10. * this may stop working one day whenever WMF decides to IDHT another change through; but so can the entire website, and at least we'll have a fix. If it stops working, we can easily remove it and go back to our current state of having broken content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} as proposer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}}, strongly. Thanks for starting the vote! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:51, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:58, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:09, 6 June 2025 (UTC) = Bot approval requests = * See [[Wikisource:Bots]] for information about applying for a bot status * See [[Wikisource:Bot requests]] if you require an existing bot to undertake a task ==[[User:333Bot]]== (See also [[#Thinking of an anti-linkrot bot]].) For non-scan backed works, sometimes the original webpage disappears and we lose the source. This task would archive automatically sources in new mainspace/talk pages at the wayback machine, and add {{tl|wml}}. To avoid archiving vandalism, it would only do this on pages older than a week. (It won't search beyond the 2000th created page.) It uses pywikibot on toolforge. Source's at [[User:Alien333/test#Link archiving]]. The idea would be to run this daily. Test edits: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Executive_Order_14252&diff=prev&oldid=15001840] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Executive_Order_14251&diff=prev&oldid=15001919]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:59, 23 April 2025 (UTC) : As nearly two weeks have passed without objections, I activated this task per [[WS:BOT]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:59, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :: The run is over. Before launching the cronjob I will change the code to prevent it from archiving links in mainspace works' content (there are few valid reasons for extlinks in works; but there are some). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:48, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Did that, started cronjob. Will run at 16h14 UTC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:53, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Note: For the last few days, it was stopped by an IA error on a certain page. I have now made it not crash on IA errors. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ==[[User:333Bot]] 2== (See also [[#Seeking feedback on bot task to tag untagged deletion nominations]] for details and discussion.) Works proposed for deletion at [[WS:PD]] or <s>[[WS:PD]]</s><ins>[[WS:CV]]</ins> should be accordingly tagged. Occasionally, people forget to tag them. This task would locate these and tag them. It uses pywikibot on toolforge. The code's at [[User:Alien333/test#Nomination_tagging]]. It would run daily. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :WS:PD or WS:PD ? Aren't they the same ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:24, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::Yeah, you're right. Got mixed up. Meant PD and CV. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Heads up: I started the cronjob. (No untagged nominations rn, so may do no edits.) Runs will occur at about 5h40 UTC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:27, 23 May 2025 (UTC) =Repairs (and moves)= '''Designated for requests related to the repair of works (and scans of works) presented on Wikisource''' See also [[Wikisource:Scan lab]] == Explanatory Notes Indices == Please move the following indices to their new corresponding filename * [[Index:Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Defamation Act 2013 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Modern Slavery Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Live Music Act 2012 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:42, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : Errr. Feel free to trout me, but I don't understand what you're asking for. : As in, move which pages to which titles? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:59, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::* Index:Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 (UKPGA 2015-16 qp).pdf ::* Index:Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 (UKPGA 2003-31 qp).pdf ::* Index:Defamation Act 2013 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Defamation Act 2013 (UKPGA 2013-26 qp).pdf ::* Index:Modern Slavery Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Modern Slavery Act 2015 (UKPGA 2015-30 qp).pdf ::* Index:Live Music Act 2012 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Live Music Act 2012 (UKPGA 2012-2 qp).pdf ::* Index:Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 (UKPGA 2011-14 qp).pdf ::This is to match filename move at commons. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:29, 30 May 2025 (UTC) = Other discussions = == [[Contra-Props]] == This article was published in a British magazine in 1941; the author died in 1946. Would this be still in copyright ? Or PD ? (This was the subject of a previous query here which got archived without being answered - [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2019-09#1941_UK_publication]]) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:51, 2 May 2025 (UTC) : Looks copyrighted to me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:31, 3 May 2025 (UTC) : Unless there's some reason they count as a US work, all UK works were restored by the URAA. The few exceptions are either Crown Copyright or were published by authors who died before 1926.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:26, 2 May 2025 (UTC) ::OK - I have put it as apparant copyright violation - [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions#Contra-Props]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:41, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :::That page has now been deleted so this query can be closed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) == Manual indexing of news articles versus Automatic indexing of news articles == I want to convert [[Brooklyn Eagle]] to an automatic-index instead of the hand-curated index. The hand curated index looks pretty, but is always missing articles. We can have [[The Brooklyn Eagle]] as the pretty one. See how it is done at [[Jersey Journal]], scroll to the bottom and there is a link to the pretty hand-curated list, missing many articles. This is similar to how Commons does it, you have automatic index at Category:Foo, and hand curated one as Foo, that is always missing entries. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 17:46, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :More automated curation of Periodicals and Newspapers on this site in the future would in general be a good thing - there's a lot of good work being done across a lot of these works but the process of creating the main-space pages for them can get very tedious and repetitive. I'm sure I'm not the only one whose had to write janky programs to semi-automate their individual workflows for some of these works. :Your idea of a distinction between '''The Somewhere Argus''' and '''Somewhere Argus''' is interesting (and as I'm not a big user of wikimedia, not something I've particularly noticed on that site), but it doesn't seem particularly intuitive to me that one should be a raw list and another a curated view (or which way round those should be, and it seems quite a big departure from how work is generally presented here. Is it done anywhere else on this site? In the past I've seen a lot of resistance to the same work being included in different main-space pages. :In terms of a curated view, that may be better done by creating a Portal for that work. For example, when I worked through the July-Dec 1914 volumes of [[Punch]], I created a summary of all of the books reviewed in that volume which I put here: [[Portal:Punch/Reviewed Books]], that wouldn't really have been appropriate to put in the main page. :Alternatively, what's stopping you from having a list of highlights and the automatic index linked from the same page? That's effectively what [[The New York Times]] does - some of the issues are highlighted (those for which enough work has been done for them to have a complete contents page) but for the rest, there are year-based automatic lists using the {{tl|header periodical}} template. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2025 (UTC) :* You are right, "Portal:Brooklyn Eagle" would be best for the hand curated ones, we should standardize on that, and migrate older ones to that format. Currently there are six styles of indexes for magazines and newspapers. There were at least ten different styles before I tried to standardized them. I eliminated the ones that were experimental one-of-a-kind ones. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 19:25, 5 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Don't we already have a standard format, as documented at [[Wikisource:Periodical guidelines]] ? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:24, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :By the way, I fixed [[Jersey Journal]]. There shouldn't be two separate mainspace pages for the same work, so I deleted the one that was simply a dump of subpages, and replaced it with the properly structured list that was previously located at [[The Jersey Journal]]. :In general, the automatic subpage listing should only be used as a temporary stop-gap until a proper page listing can be created. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:31, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::To your original point though - if you can find a way to automatically list all subpages, whether or not they have already been created, and in the correct order they appear in the publication, then that would be amazing and definitely we'd all make extensive use of such a system. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:14, 19 May 2025 (UTC) Automate portals, have them point to Main.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:50, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ==QuickSurveys== Apparently some new “feature” has been forced upon us again. These are annoying pop-up boxes which really mess up the formatting, especially if whatever text at the top of the page is centered (as it often is). Can this be disabled by default for everyone? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:32, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Dropped a task ([[phab:T393436]]) to ask them to not barge into the content like this, but I don't have much hope. : And no, this extension and its parameters are a wmf thing, so we can't really do anything on our own. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :I have no clue what you're talking about. Can you tell me the steps to reproduce this issue? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:49, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::I can see it on any page that I open (and it is very disturbing), so if you do not, you might have it disabled in your preferences. See also the screenshots uploaded to the above linked phabricator task. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:54, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::I don't. I'm trying to figure out which settings the original person has to see why he sees it, but if you're seeing it also, that is odd to me. I'm not sure why anyone is seeing this. I'm not. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::In the preferences under the "User profile" tab there is a section "QuickSurvey extension" where the surveys can be set as hidden. Currently logged out users also do not see it, but if this feature stays, we can imo expect it will be used to display messages (e.g. pleas for funding) to them as well. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::: These things are highly targetable and targeted, see [[mw:Extension:QuickSurveys]]. Probably you aren't counted as an active patroller here (and this precise survey is about patrolling tools). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:57, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Just an example of what I am seeing: [https://phab.wmfusercontent.org/file/data/wvrcadows4ftokyz3lyg/PHID-FILE-udsgsisdj2hq2uuva46d/screenshot3jpg.jpg] --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:06, 6 May 2025 (UTC) *Another awful example: [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]]. This time, the pop-up is within the delete template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *: Well, it just barges into the first thing it finds. They don't appear to be actively paying attention to tasks, and I don't expect them to pay attention to user feedback either, so this probably won't be fixed for a good while. My two cents are go disable it in your settings. *: At least we've got the comfort most users don't see it.... But of course they make whatever surveys they want targeting whoever they want, so it's not that unlikely that this will become a problem for everyone in the near future. *: Aaaahh, deploying breaking changes with no discussion, no warning, no community opt-out, and without listening to feedback. Becoming a habit, isn't it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:43, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::It's showing up for me too. Once I disable it on one project, then I get it on another. Those of us who regularly visit multiple projects are going to be the most annoyed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:50, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::: Did you check the global settings? Perhaps there you can opt-out for all projects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::I don't even have the option of using the same skin globally. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:28, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::: That's weird. So like, when you go [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:GlobalPreferences#mw-prefsection-rendering-skin here], you don't see a "Skin", a checkbox on whether to make it a default setting, and radio buttons with the options? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:20, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :Might I suggest the following solution? : <code><nowiki>#bodyContent .ext-quick-survey-panel {display:none;}</nowiki></code> —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:57, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::There's a setting to always hide them; the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole (except through site css, but Xover is the only active intadmin and has shown much reticence to adding that kind of stuff (see [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding_V22_paragraph_spacing]])). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: If that is an issue, we can simply come to a consensus, as a community, that the QS system needs to be blocked, and direct him to make the appropriate changes reflecting that consensus. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:35, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:Yes, the reticence of one admin should not override community consensus, and Xover knows that as well as the rest of us :) (that being said, I think a proper proposal would be necessary to determine consensus for something like this) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:13, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Is amending the user profile, as stated by Jan above, not a good enough solution ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:11, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::: From the technical standpoint, yes, changing site CSS is 99% sure to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:::As Alien333 said, the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole - and you can't do that with the user profile. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:00, 19 May 2025 (UTC) == Second pair of eyes for unclear letter == At [[Page:Poems Hornblower.djvu/110]], the last letter of {{tqi|Draw with their very breath—the poisonous faith}} is not super clear. I think I see the beginning of the arch of an h going right from the vertical bar after the t, but I'd appreciate if someone could give a quick look and confirm or not. (Compare also the {{tqi|faith}} from {{tqi|The world's cold faith,}} a few lines above.) Thanks, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:51, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :I think your assessment is good. "poisonous faith" works with "inglorious views" and the soul straying from a "diviner walk".--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 21:02, 12 May 2025 (UTC) ::I agree; scans of different copies of the same book show the same misprinting ([https://books.google.com/books?id=ox1kAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA98 BL], [https://books.google.com/books?id=fCQOAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA98 Bod]), but the start of the arch of the 'h' is just visible in all. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:40, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to both. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:16, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-20 == <section begin="technews-2025-W20"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/20|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia URL Shortener|"Get shortened URL"]] link on the sidebar now includes a [[phab:T393309|QR code]]. Wikimedia site users can now use it by scanning or downloading it to quickly share and access shared content from Wikimedia sites, conveniently. '''Updates for editors''' * The Wikimedia Foundation is working on a system called [[m:Edge Uniques|Edge Uniques]], which will enable [[w:en:A/B testing|A/B testing]], help protect against [[w:en:Denial-of-service attack|distributed denial-of-service attacks]] (DDoS attacks), and make it easier to understand how many visitors the Wikimedia sites have. This is to help more efficiently build tools which help readers, and make it easier for readers to find what they are looking for. Tech News has [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/16|previously written about this]]. The deployment will be gradual. Some might see the Edge Uniques cookie the week of 19 May. You can discuss this on the [[m:Talk:Edge Uniques|talk page]]. * Starting May 19, 2025, Event organisers in wikis with the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents|CampaignEvents extension]] enabled can use [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event Center/Registration|Event Registration]] in the project namespace (e.g., Wikipedia namespace, Wikidata namespace). With this change, communities don't need admins to use the feature. However, wikis that don't want this change can remove and add the permitted namespaces at [[Special:CommunityConfiguration/CampaignEvents]]. * The Wikipedia project now has a {{int:project-localized-name-group-wikipedia/en}} in [[d:Q36720|Nupe]] ([[w:nup:|<code>w:nup:</code>]]). This is a language primarily spoken in the North Central region of Nigeria. Speakers of this language are invited to contribute to [[w:nup:Tatacin feregi|new Wikipedia]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Developers can now access pre-parsed Dutch Wikipedia, amongst others (English, German, French, Spanish, Italian, and Portuguese) through the [https://enterprise.wikimedia.com/docs/snapshot/#structured-contents-snapshot-bundle-info-beta Structured Contents snapshots (beta)]. The content includes parsed Wikipedia abstracts, descriptions, main images, infoboxes, article sections, and references. * The <code dir="ltr">/page/data-parsoid</code> REST API endpoint is no longer in use and will be deprecated. It is [[phab:T393557|scheduled to be turned off]] on June 7, 2025. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.1|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The [https://wikitech.wikimedia.org/wiki/News/2025_Cloud_VPS_VXLAN_IPv6_migration IPv6 support] is a newly introduced Cloud virtual network that significantly boosts Wikimedia platforms' scalability, security, and readiness for the future. If you are a technical contributor eager to learn more, check out [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/05/06/wikimedia-cloud-vps-ipv6-support/ this blog post] for an in-depth look at the journey to IPv6. '''Meetings and events''' * The 2nd edition of 2025 of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Afrika Baraza|Afrika Baraza]], a virtual platform for African Wikimedians to connect, will take place on [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1747328400 May 15 at 17:00 UTC]. This edition will focus on discussions regarding [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026|Wikimedia Annual planning and progress]]. * The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/MENA Connect Community Call|MENA Connect Community Call]], a virtual meeting for [[w:en:Middle East and North Africa|MENA]] Wikimedians to connect, will take place on [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1747501200 May 17 at 17:00 UTC]. You can [[m:Event:MENA Connect (Wiki_Diwan) APP Call|register now]] to attend. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/20|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W20"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 22:37, 12 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28714188 --> == FYI: Wikisource: Preserving the Past for the Future == https://diff.wikimedia.org/2025/05/13/wikisource-preserving-the-past-for-the-future/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:34, 13 May 2025 (UTC) *Who is Nanteza Divine Gabriella? I don’t recognize the name. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:11, 14 May 2025 (UTC) :* [[User:DivineGaby]] [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:53, 14 May 2025 (UTC) == Call for Candidates for the Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) == <section begin="announcement-content" /> The results of voting on the Universal Code of Conduct Enforcement Guidelines and Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) Charter is [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Annual review/2025#Results|available on Meta-wiki]]. You may now [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025/Candidates|submit your candidacy to serve on the U4C]] through 29 May 2025 at 12:00 UTC. Information about [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025|eligibility, process, and the timeline are on Meta-wiki]]. Voting on candidates will open on 1 June 2025 and run for two weeks, closing on 15 June 2025 at 12:00 UTC. If you have any questions, you can ask on [[m:Talk:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025|the discussion page for the election]]. -- in cooperation with the U4C, <section end="announcement-content" /> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[m:User:Keegan (WMF)|Keegan (WMF)]] ([[m:User_talk:Keegan (WMF)|talk]])</bdi> 22:07, 15 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Keegan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28618011 --> == Billingual template with Welsh Parliament Acts == The formatting problems that @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] complained about in [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]] could be fixed by using the {{tl|Bilingual}} template, however this creates its own formatting problems which I have shown at [[Wikisource:Sandbox]]. Additionally, the page numbers don't match up because the page numbers go up every second page due to the welsh version of a page using the same page number as the corresponding english version. Does anyone know how to fix this. Additionally, could someone make a version of the Bilingual template that could be more useful for longer works such as [[Index:Historic Environment (Wales) Act 2023 (ASC 2023-3 kp).pdf]] so whoever ends up working on that doesn't have to use the template over 200 times in one page. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:33, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :Not sure about the code for this, but would it be possible to transclude multiple pages at once like [[Template:Side by side]] using the <code><pages></code> syntax, but reset the display each page so that the first lines of each page line up? I'm sure there's some struggle with that preserving the indents using colons like appears when using [[Template:Bilingual]]... [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 21:18, 16 May 2025 (UTC) ::The current practice for bitexts like this, is to transclude the English here, and the alternate pages at the Wikisource for the other language. The two can then be linked to each other in the notes section of the header. There are some exceptions here, and you can see an example at [[Modern Czech Poetry/October sonnet]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:35, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :::The Welsh elements of [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]] have been moved over to Welsh Wikisource, and the pages have been linked in Wikidata and mentioned in the notes section! [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:29, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == [[:File:Weird Tales Volume 13 Number 06 (1929-06).djvu]] == This was originally uploaded to Commons with pages that were still in copyright redacted. Those are now out of copyright. What is the best way to restore them ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:19, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :Upload a new version of the file over the top of what's there. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:52, 17 May 2025 (UTC) : That's assuming that placeholders were left. If not, then we need to first shift the Page:s to give room for the added pages. I can do that; ping me if it's needed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:15, 17 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you both. Yes, on this one, there are blank pages where the text was redacted, so taht should work fine. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:03, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == HathiTrust == [[Help:Image extraction#HathiTrust]] no longer works me; when I try running it, I just get Error 403.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:27, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I haven't tried any programs myself, but there are a few image downloader programs for HathiTrust available on GitHub, [https://github.com/Addono/HathiTrust-downloader this one for example]. Perhaps someone with more knowledge of HathiTrust can vouch for a particular method. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:22, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == Linking to Explanatory Notes for UK Legislation == @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] @[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] I've seen 3 different ways of linking to Explanatory Notes currently seen at [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]], [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]], and [[Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015]] and I feel like we should have some consistency with how we link to Explanatory Notes. How should we go about linking to Explanatory Notes. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:25, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I did Welsh as I did because the King's Printer version included a formal title page including the mention of the explanatory notes. With Fixed Term Parliaments, it doesn't have that page, so the inclusion of the note makes sense. We could add that to ones that do have the title page. I personally don't know if using the "next" parameter like in Specialist Printing is best, because it prevents us from using that parameter to link to the next act that year, if that's something we wanted to do. I know it's done in some other countries that have full years of acts transcluded. Similar issue in Fixed Term Parliaments using "next" for the Schedules.<br> :I think best is to link things mentioned within the title/TOC like in [[Scotland Act 1998]], including Explanatory Notes if there, and then we can mention Explanatory Notes in the "notes" of the header, and leave "previous" and "next" for linking to surrounding acts. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:48, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == Page marked historical == Heads up that I tagged [[Wikisource:Purchases]] with {{tl|historical}} since it hasn't actually been in use in several years. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:48, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : This project page is interesting and was unknown to me until just now. It is very similar to an idea that [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] and I have discussed recently, which would involve creating a centralized page in the Project namespace for requests for scans to be made where no scans appear to be accessible online (which would replace [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]] in their personal user space). My suggested name was either [[WS:Requests for scans]], or making that a section of the [[WS:Scan Lab]]. FYI, because of the inter-library loan (ILL) system, very few books would actually need to be ''bought'' in order to be scanned anymore (as far as I understand it), but buying should definitely be an option for those who are willing to donate the material, in cases where ILL is not possible. All in all, the Purchases page has merit conceptually, but in its current implementation inserting {{tl|historical}} was the right move. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:00, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-21 == <section begin="technews-2025-W21"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The Editing Team and the Machine Learning Team are working on a new check for newcomers: [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check|Peacock check]]. Using a prediction model, this check will encourage editors to improve the tone of their edits, using artificial intelligence. We invite volunteers to review the first version of the Peacock language model for the following languages: Arabic, Spanish, Portuguese, English, and Japanese. Users from these wikis interested in reviewing this model are [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check/model test|invited to sign up at MediaWiki.org]]. The deadline to sign up is on May 23, which will be the start date of the test. '''Updates for editors''' * From May 20, 2025, [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Oversight policy|oversighters]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Meta:CheckUsers|checkusers]] will need to have their accounts secured with two-factor authentication (2FA) to be able to use their advanced rights. All users who belong to these two groups and do not have 2FA enabled have been informed. In the future, this requirement may be extended to other users with advanced rights. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Mandatory two-factor authentication for users with some extended rights|Learn more]]. * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|Multiblocks]] will begin mass deployment by the end of the month: all non-Wikipedia projects plus Catalan Wikipedia will adopt Multiblocks in the week of May 26, while all other Wikipedias will adopt it in the week of June 2. Please [[m:Talk:Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|contact the team]] if you have concerns. Administrators can test the new user interface now on your own wiki by browsing to [{{fullurl:Special:Block|usecodex=1}} {{#special:Block}}?usecodex=1], and can test the full multiblocks functionality [[testwiki:Special:Block|on testwiki]]. Multiblocks is the feature that makes it possible for administrators to impose different types of blocks on the same user at the same time. See the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|help page]] for more information. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * Later this week, the [[{{#special:SpecialPages}}]] listing of almost all special pages will be updated with a new design. This page has been [[phab:T219543|redesigned]] to improve the user experience in a few ways, including: The ability to search for names and aliases of the special pages, sorting, more visible marking of restricted special pages, and a more mobile-friendly look. The new version can be [https://meta.wikimedia.beta.wmflabs.org/wiki/Special:SpecialPages previewed] at Beta Cluster now, and feedback shared in the task. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T219543] * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is being enabled on more wikis. For a detailed list of when the extension will be enabled on your wiki, please read the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project#Deployment Timeline|deployment timeline]]. * [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Main Page|Wikifunctions]] will be deployed on May 27 on five Wiktionaries: [[wikt:ha:|Hausa]], [[wikt:ig:|Igbo]], [[wikt:bn:|Bengali]], [[wikt:ml:|Malayalam]], and [[wikt:dv:|Dhivehi/Maldivian]]. This is the second batch of deployment planned for the project. After deployment, the projects will be able to call [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Introduction|functions from Wikifunctions]] and integrate them in their pages. A function is something that takes one or more inputs and transforms them into a desired output, such as adding up two numbers, converting miles into metres, calculating how much time has passed since an event, or declining a word into a case. Wikifunctions will allow users to do that through a simple call of [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Catalogue|a stable and global function]], rather than via a local template. * Later this week, the Wikimedia Foundation will publish a hub for [[diffblog:2024/07/09/on-the-value-of-experimentation/|experiments]]. This is to showcase and get user feedback on product experiments. The experiments help the Wikimedia movement [[diffblog:2023/07/13/exploring-paths-for-the-future-of-free-knowledge-new-wikipedia-chatgpt-plugin-leveraging-rich-media-social-apps-and-other-experiments/|understand new users]], how they interact with the internet and how it could affect the Wikimedia movement. Some examples are [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Generated Video|generated video]], the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Roblox game|Wikipedia Roblox speedrun game]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Discord bot|the Discord bot]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:29}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:29|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, there was a bug with creating an account using the API, which has now been fixed. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T390751] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Gadgets and user scripts that interact with [[{{#special:Block}}]] may need to be updated to work with the new [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|manage blocks interface]]. Please review the [[mw:Help:Manage blocks/Developers|developer guide]] for more information. If you need help or are unable to adapt your script to the new interface, please let the team know on the [[mw:Help talk:Manage blocks/Developers|talk page]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * The <code dir=ltr>mw.title</code> object allows you to get information about a specific wiki page in the [[w:en:Wikipedia:Lua|Lua]] programming language. Starting this week, a new property will be added to the object, named <code dir=ltr>isDisambiguationPage</code>. This property allows you to check if a page is a disambiguation page, without the need to write a custom function. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T71441] * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|15px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] User script developers can use a [[toolforge:gitlab-content|new reverse proxy tool]] to load javascript and css from [[gitlab:|gitlab.wikimedia.org]] with <code dir=ltr>mw.loader.load</code>. The tool's author hopes this will enable collaborative development workflows for user scripts including linting, unit tests, code generation, and code review on <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr">gitlab.wikimedia.org</bdi> without a separate copy-and-paste step to publish scripts to a Wikimedia wiki for integration and acceptance testing. See [[wikitech:Tool:Gitlab-content|Tool:Gitlab-content on Wikitech]] for more information. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.2|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * The 12th edition of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wiki Workshop 2025|Wiki Workshop 2025]], a forum that brings together researchers that explore all aspects of Wikimedia projects, will be held virtually on 21-22 May. Researchers can [https://pretix.eu/wikimedia/wikiworkshop2025/ register now]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W21"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28724712 --> == RfC ongoing regarding Abstract Wikipedia (and your project) == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> ''(Apologies for posting in English, if this is not your first language)'' Hello all! We opened a discussion on Meta about a very delicate issue for the development of [[:m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]]: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. Since some of the hypothesis involve your project, we wanted to hear your thoughts too. We want to make the decision process clear: we do not yet know which option we want to use, which is why we are consulting here. We will take the arguments from the Wikimedia communities into account, and we want to consult with the different communities and hear arguments that will help us with the decision. The decision will be made and communicated after the consultation period by the Foundation. You can read the various hypothesis and have your say at [[:m:Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]]. Thank you in advance! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|<span class="signature-talk">{{int:Talkpagelinktext}}</span>]]) 15:27, 22 May 2025 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Sannita_(WMF)/Mass_sending_test&oldid=28768453 --> == Weird Tales file and index with incorrect name == [[Index:Weird Tales Volume 02 Number 2 (1937-02).djvu]] should say Volume 29. Do you think I should ask for the file on Commons to be moved, and then to have the index and pages here moved ? Or just leave it as it is ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:15, 23 May 2025 (UTC) : Given some of it is already transcluded, and that the index is not exposed to the end reader, I'd say leaving a comment like {{tqi|(typo in file name)}} in the index title field would be enough of a clarification. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 04:53, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::OK - thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:39, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Official Launch of The Million Wiki Project == We are thrilled to announce the official launch of [[m:The_Million_Wiki_Project|The Million Wiki Project!]] [[File:Million Wiki Logo - Colored.svg|200px|right]] Our mission is to enrich Wikimedia projects with high-quality and diverse content related to the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) region. This initiative focuses on creating new articles, multimedia, structured data, and more, covering topics from MENA countries, communities, and diaspora worldwide. '''Who Can Participate?'''<br> All registered Wikimedians are welcome to join! Whether you're an individual contributor or part of an organization, your support is valuable. We encourage content creation in any of the six official UN languages (Arabic, English, French, Russian, Spanish, and soon Chinese). '''What Kind of Content Are We Looking For?''' * New Wikipedia articles focused on MENA topics * Multimedia contributions on Wikimedia Commons (photos, videos) * Structured data for Wikidata * Language entries on Wiktionary * Public domain texts on Wikisource Note: Make sure your content follows local Wikimedia guidelines and licensing policies, including Freedom of Panorama for media files. Join us in bridging content gaps and showcasing the richness of the MENA region on Wikimedia platforms! <br> Stay tuned for more updates and participation guidelines. [[User:Reda Kerbouche|Reda Kerbouche]] ([[User talk:Reda Kerbouche|talk]]) 09:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == New texts list == Does a work count as "complete" for the purposes of the new texts list if the book has an index which has not been transcribed nor transcluded ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:56, 24 May 2025 (UTC) : No. There have been multiple discussions, notably at [[Template talk:New texts]], where a consensus emerged that a work must be proofread and transcluded (but that there was not a need for validation). If you find an unproofread/untranscluded work, you can remove it. : Sometimes sub-works that are works in their own right without the others (such a play in a collection of plays) also get listed on new text; for such works, it looks like the pratice is to only require that their part of the index be proofread and transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:11, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Radio Times == Please join the discussion at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:35, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue == Please could someone add a bullet point to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] about what happens regarding the hosting of scans of works which are considered out-of-copyright by this Wikisource, but not by Wikimedia Commons (for example, where they are still in copyright in Europe, but not the US)? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:30, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :That's not a copyright concern, but a compatibility concern, so it's covered at [[Help:Licensing compatibility]], which is linked from the bottom of the page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:55, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::It is a copyright concern, and is not about licensing. ::The page to which I referred is styled as a guide for ''Beginners'', and is where a beginner would reasonably look for such information. The page already discusses how other Wikimedia projects choose to respect non-United States copyright law, in contrast to this project, so the additional point under discussion is relevant there. ::Furthermore, the subject is not covered at Help:Licensing compatibility, which includes only one mention of Wikimedia Commons; and that in a section which does not touch on the issue I mention, but is in a section about discussions of the prohibition of "no derivative" clauses. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 14:11, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::The "Beginner's guide to copyright" is about copyright itself. Where our files are stored is not an issue of copyright law. The Licensing compatibility covers which items are allowed to be hosted here, which ''is'' affected by copyright status, but copyright is ''not'' the only concern, there are other licensing issues that affect what can be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:37, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Whether a file is stored locally rather than on Commons if often decided ''solely'' on it's copyright status, which is in turn wholly a factor of copyright law. ::::Again: the licensing compatability page does not mention this issue ''at all''. ::::Again: this is not a matter of ''licensing''. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:10, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So then, you're looking for [[Help:Beginner's guide to sources]]? Again, where to upload a file may be ''affected'' by the copyright status of the work, but it's not a part of copyright law. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:26, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, I am not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:31, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::This is the page that says: "Usually, the DjVu or PDF file should be uploaded directly to Wikimedia Commons (one of Wikisource's sister sites that holds images and files for general use). However, Commons chooses to respect the copyright laws of the home country of any work, which Wikisource does not. In cases where non-United States publications are in the public domain in the United States but not in their home countries, they should be uploaded directly to Wikisource instead. This method is the same as the method to upload and add images." Is that not what you are asking about? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:38, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::No. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:43, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Can you please clarify then? Because this looks to me to be exactly what you were asking about at the start of this thread. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) === Clarity of Help page === User:Pigsonthewing has made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&oldid=prev&diff=15092053 this change] to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]], with the comment "This is not tangent; it relates directly to the page's pre-existing point about projects "choose to respect non-United States copyright law. English Wikisource does not" and hinges directly on the copyright status of works concerned" My concern is that this inserts a second tangential issue into a set of paragraphs explaining copyright law. The text looks like this with the added text in '''bold''': {{blockquote| ; Non-United States publications The rules about non-United States publications can get complicated. Some works may be in the public domain in the United States even if they are still under copyright in their home countries '''(these works should be uploaded directly to Wikisource, not Wikimedia Commons)'''. Other works may be in the public domain in their home countries but still under copyright in the United States '''(these works are not eligible for inclusion on this Wikisource'''. For example, the last collection of Sherlock Holmes stories, ''[[The Casebook of Sherlock Holmes]]'', was published in 1927 }} The text is concerned with the copyright status of works, not with the uploading of files. The added text is concerned with the uploading of files, which is discussed on the page [[Help:Beginner's guide to sources]], which has a section devoted to the uploading of source files. I believe the additions to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] are intrusive, because they insert a second topic into a paragraph that is already about a complicated topic. I also believe they are superfluous, because we already have a Beginner's guide page that explains where to upload files. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:03, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-22 == <section begin="technews-2025-W22"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * A community-wide discussion about a very delicate issue for the development of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]] is now open on Meta: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. The discussion is open until June 12 at [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]], and every opinion is welcomed. The decision will be made and communicated after the consultation period by the Foundation. '''Updates for editors''' * Since last week, on all wikis except [[phab:T388604|the largest 20]], people using the mobile visual editor will have [[phab:T385851|additional tools in the menu bar]], accessed using the new <code>+</code> toolbar button. To start, the new menu will include options to add: citations, hieroglyphs, and code blocks. Deployment to the remaining wikis is [[phab:T388605|scheduled]] to happen in June. * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] The <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:ParserFunctions##ifexist|#ifexist]]</code> parser function will no longer register a link to its target page. This will improve the usefulness of [[{{#special:WantedPages}}]], which will eventually only list pages that are the target of an actual red link. This change will happen gradually as the source pages are updated. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T14019] * This week, the Moderator Tools team will launch [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], starting at Indonesian Wikipedia. This new filter highlights edits that are likely to be reverted. The goal is to help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic edits. Other wikis will benefit from this filter in the future. * Upon clicking an empty search bar, logged-out users will see suggestions of articles for further reading. The feature will be available on both desktop and mobile. Readers of Catalan, Hebrew, and Italian Wikipedias and some sister projects will receive the change between May 21 and mid-June. Readers of other wikis will receive the change later. The goal is to encourage users to read the wikis more. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Reading/Web/Content Discovery Experiments/Search Suggestions|Learn more]]. * Some users of the Wikipedia Android app can use a new feature for readers, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Apps/Team/Android/TrivaGame|WikiGames]], a daily trivia game based on real historical events. The release has started as an A/B test, available to 50% of users in the following languages: English, French, Portuguese, Russian, Spanish, Arabic, Chinese, and Turkish. * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Newsletter|Newsletter extension]] that is available on MediaWiki.org allows the creation of [[mw:Special:Newsletters|various newsletters]] for global users. The extension can now publish new issues as section links on an existing page, instead of requiring a new page for each issue. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T393844] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:32}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:32|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * The previously deprecated <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Ipblocks table|ipblocks]]</code> views in [[wikitech:Help:Wiki Replicas|Wiki Replicas]] will be removed in the beginning of June. Users are encouraged to query the new <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block table|block]]</code> and <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block target table|block_target]]</code> views instead. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.3|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects|Wikidata and Sister Projects]] is a multi-day online event that will focus on how Wikidata is integrated to Wikipedia and the other Wikimedia projects. The event runs from May 29 – June 1. You can [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects#Sessions|read the Program schedule]] and [[d:Special:RegisterForEvent/1291|register]]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W22"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 20:04, 26 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28788673 --> == Works as a header == Is "Works" by itself as a header in Portals meant to be read as "Works by" or "Works about"? I see it mostly used to mean "Works by" when I see it in Author space and it is separated into "Works by" and "Works about" when the two exist. That is why it looks odd in location Portal space as in [[Portal:Westbrookville, New York]]. IT looks like it the works were written by the location. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 03:15, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : I replaced the L2 "Works about ..." to "Works" to keep it consistent with what's done on most other portal entries on the site. "Works" here means "Works about". However, as of right now there appears to be no official standard for which header to use. [[Wikisource:Portal guidelines]] and [[Help:Portals]] say nothing about a "Works" section or "Works about" section. : If "Works" sections should be changed to "Works about" by some informal vote here, then it's probably best to make it an official policy. We should consider also using bots to keep up with the maintenance that would be required to standardize all portal L2s one way or the other. : Wikisource lacking structure is a massive problem here IMO, since for example Wiktionary has their quite detailed "[[wikt:WT:ELE|Entry layout explained]]" policy page, while the typical Wikisource culture is just to sorta do whatever we want in most areas that could be given a ruleset. This makes things like parsing our content especially difficult, for example. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:06, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::However, there are a number of portals where "works by" is applicable - government departments, for example. ::If we want to be consistent, I think it would be best to have the same policy for both Authors and Portals. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:39, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::That would not make sense for Portals unless they are People Portals. We would never have "Works by Philosophy" as a header. And on any larger Portal, it also makes no sense to have a "Works about" header, since potentially everything on the Portal is about the subject of the Portal. But there are also Portals where the content is '''neither''' by nor about; for example [[Portal:French literature]], where the works ''are'' French literature, and not work written by French literature, nor works about French literature. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:44, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Red link in Monthly Challenge == There is a red link in the monthly challenge for [[Author:Department of Defense]] - I understand that author page should not be created. Should that link instead to [[Portal:United States Department of Defense]] ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:42, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :Yes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:45, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::Please could somebody make that change - the work is "United States – Vietnam Relations, 1945–1967". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:40, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::: {{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Cheers. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees 2025 Selection & Call for Questions == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Selection announcement|{{int:interlanguage-link-mul}}]] • [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Selection announcement}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]'' Dear all, This year, the term of 2 (two) Community- and Affiliate-selected Trustees on the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees will come to an end [1]. The Board invites the whole movement to participate in this year’s selection process and vote to fill those seats. The Elections Committee will oversee this process with support from Foundation staff [2]. The Governance Committee, composed of trustees who are not candidates in the 2025 community-and-affiliate-selected trustee selection process (Raju Narisetti, Shani Evenstein Sigalov, Lorenzo Losa, Kathy Collins, Victoria Doronina and Esra’a Al Shafei) [3], is tasked with providing Board oversight for the 2025 trustee selection process and for keeping the Board informed. More details on the roles of the Elections Committee, Board, and staff are here [4]. Here are the key planned dates: * May 22 – June 5: Announcement (this communication) and call for questions period [6] * June 17 – July 1, 2025: Call for candidates * July 2025: If needed, affiliates vote to shortlist candidates if more than 10 apply [5] * August 2025: Campaign period * August – September 2025: Two-week community voting period * October – November 2025: Background check of selected candidates * Board’s Meeting in December 2025: New trustees seated Learn more about the 2025 selection process - including the detailed timeline, the candidacy process, the campaign rules, and the voter eligibility criteria - on this Meta-wiki page [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025|[link]]]. '''Call for Questions''' In each selection process, the community has the opportunity to submit questions for the Board of Trustees candidates to answer. The Election Committee selects questions from the list developed by the community for the candidates to answer. Candidates must answer all the required questions in the application in order to be eligible; otherwise their application will be disqualified. This year, the Election Committee will select 5 questions for the candidates to answer. The selected questions may be a combination of what’s been submitted from the community, if they’re alike or related. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Questions_for_candidates|[link]]] '''Election Volunteers''' Another way to be involved with the 2025 selection process is to be an Election Volunteer. Election Volunteers are a bridge between the Elections Committee and their respective community. They help ensure their community is represented and mobilize them to vote. Learn more about the program and how to join on this Meta-wiki page [[m:Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Election_volunteers|[link].]] Thank you! [1] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2022/Results [2] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Committee:Elections_Committee_Charter [3] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Resolution:Committee_Membership,_December_2024 [4] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections_committee/Roles [5] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/FAQ [6] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Questions_for_candidates Best regards, Victoria Doronina Board Liaison to the Elections Committee Governance Committee<section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 03:08, 28 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28618011 --> == We are looking for a pilot for our new feature, Favourite Templates == Hello everyone! [[meta:Community Tech|Community Tech]] are building a new feature, called [[metawiki:Community_Wishlist/Focus_areas/Template_recall_and_discovery|Favourite Templates]], that will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, that works with both VisualEditor and wikitext editor. We hope this will increase dialog usage and the number of templates added. Since 2013, experienced volunteers have asked for a more intuitive template selector, exposing popular or most-used templates on the template dialog. At this stage of work, we are focusing on allowing users to put templates in a “favourite” list, so that their reuse will be easier. At a later stage, we will focus on helping users discover or find templates. We are looking for potential additional testers for Favourite Templates, and we thought you might be interested in trying it out. If so, please let us know if it is the case, we would be happy to set up a pilot. So far, the feature has been deployed successfully on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and we’re currently in talks with other projects for expanding the pilot phase. In addition, we’d love to hear your feedback and ideas for helping people find and insert templates. Some ideas we’ve identified are searching or browsing templates by category, or showing the number of times a template has been transcluded. Of course, we are ready to answer your questions and to give you all the information you need. Thanks in advance! —[[User:SWilson (WMF)|SWilson (WMF)]] ([[User talk:SWilson (WMF)|talk]]) 05:23, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == DTIC file - Colors in Terrain == Is this PD-US-Gov? https://archive.org/details/DTIC_ADA277204/page/n3/mode/2up If so I'd like to put it on Wikisource. In addition it would be appreciated if someone with expertise could advise on how to reconstruct the XYZ values from the xy and luminance factors given. This is so I can make used of the dataset (with citation) in respect of other projects. (I would of course be happy with a relevant color chart being constructed as a semi-formal academic paper over on Wikiversity.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:52, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :I think, unfortunately, it is not PD-US-Gov. I don't believe US Gov contractors count as federal employees for the purpose of copyright law, and the [https://www.acquisition.gov/far/27.404-3 Federal Acquisition Regulation 27.404-3] specifically outlines that contractor producers of scientific and technical reports have blanket permission to reassert copyright on their research. That same regulation notes that the free unlimited distribution license which is noted on the document is just to the US Gov; I don't believe the public can tap into that license to redistribute. :Perhaps someone with more US Gov works experience can chime in though. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:13, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : Bother. Looks like I'll have to find the original journal articles directly then. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:38, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : The source dataset seems to be a 1940's translation published in Canada of a 1943 Russian language work, This gets interesting. Can someone dig a little deeper? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 1 June 2025 (UTC) == Have we lost some Validated Indexes? == On 11 Sept. 2024 I updated [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] with our 6500th completed index. I just went to check on progress to the next milestone of 7000 only to discover that there are only 5284 in [[:Category:Index Validated]]. How and when did we lose over 1500 validated Indexes? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:19, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I place my bet on the index lua error from two months and a half ago. We have ~12k indexes that just don't have ''any'' categories (out of 35583 total indexes). I think some of those affected by the bug had all their Page:s already transcluded, and so the Page:s didn't count as orphan and we didn't find them yet. The categorylink table must just have not been updated. Confirmation of this: The first thus uncategorised index reported when I queried was [[Index:! Explosive objects in War in Ukraine, 2022 (01).jpg]]. It had page_links_updated set to 20250311190213, which is 11 march, the date of the lua index error. On a null edit, it disappeared from the list. We probably ought to get 'round to null-editing all these indexes. I'm really busy these days but I could patch up some code next week. 12k is not that much. If we say one null edit/min that makes 12k minutes, or 200 hours, or just over a week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: (FYI: the complete list is [https://quarry.wmcloud.org/query/94236 here]. To refresh (you need to have forked) just re-submit. Replag aside, should update instantaneously.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:24, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::Hadn't thought of that, despite the fact that I've been null-editing Indexes via LonelyPages every three days. I'm part way through G with another update due this evening (my time). Any Index that is not pdf or djvu has been skipped over. Where there are Pages without an Index, I've left them for investigation later. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Any specific reason for skipping non-pdf/djvu indexes? Normally they should work like others. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:01, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Because the listing in LonelyPages is the Page namespace and the link to the Index doesn't appear as a tab in the same way. Thus easier to ignore at present and then deal with as a group later. I much prefer dealing with a single workflow at a time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::By the way - the orphaned pages listing was actually updated yesterday - it starts again on the first of the month, ::::::I have been trying to reduce the main pages on the orphaned pages list. A number of those have been works transcluded but affected by the index lua error. (And so not linked from anywhere else). I have tried adding other links as well. Of course, this means that main pages affected by the lua error do not show there if they already were linked from elsewhere. -- ::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] and [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] : the query I linked to above ''does'' give an exhaustive list, transclusion or no transclusion, exploiting the fact that broken indexes lost their categories. It also gives the indexes not the pages, so there's no trouble of reaching the index from the pages. If you want, I can reasonably easily get the list into a wikipage with links (as opposed to the quarry result of just page names). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:37, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::I've made a list at [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]]. Having already dealt with some, it's reduced in size by ca. 500 from the initial. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:21, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::: Would you mind other editors editing that page? So we can remove those that are done and keep track of where we're at. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I've forked the query to select .djvu indexes (<code>page_title like '%.djvu'</code>). 3600 are remaining. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 10:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::: Welp, we do also have to do the PDFs. It's not a good thing, but many indexes are done PDF. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:54, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I have no problems with other editors editing the page. Keeping track and not duplicating effort is always good. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 22:33, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All DjVu indexes done. The page is updated. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:37, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All jpg, jpeg, webm indexes done. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All not .pdf indexes done (6,818). [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]] updated. Now 5,641 pages in Category:Index Validated • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The proposed query has to be modified, ~2000 indexes having categories other than "Index:...". ::::::::::::I have used as a jointure: :::::::::::::<code>and page_id not in ( select cl_from from categorylinks where cl_to like 'Index%' )</code> ::::::::::::to get a new list. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:29, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: <code> AND NOT EXISTS (SELECT 1 FROM categorylinks WHERE cl_from = page_id AND cl_to LIKE 'Index%')</code> is probably faster. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: As a side note, I found why these indexes have some of their cats but not all: the categories that are added manually are actually out of the template; so when the template broke, they only lost the categories that relied on it; which means the status cats &co, but not the manual ones. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:56, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::All Indexes in the second list are now null-edited and [[:Category:Index Validated]] is at 6953, which approximately what I was expecting to see. There are only 141 in the Validated category that need to have their transclusion status checked. Thanks to {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} for the assistance on getting all the Indexes null-edited so quickly. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:42, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Copyright status of a work. == This is listed as public domain on Hathi:- https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210024780379&seq=15 However, it contains apparenty reprints of papers published in other works, which may need additional evalaution. The author of the papers seems to have been an active Employee at the NBS (later NIST), So can someone make a determination as to this work's potential inclusion in Wikisource, given that the works itself is Federal?. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:00, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} I've sent the NIST an email, hopefully they reply. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The concern is that some of the papers appear to be published in Journals, which given the dates would have had active registrations, (even if the individual author concerned didn't make individual periodical ones.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:05, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} :This is the response from the NIST: :"Hi, :Generally, official writings by federal employees are not subject to copyright protection within the United States (a narrow exception to this policy exists in the case of Standard Reference Data published under the provisions of the Standard Reference Data Act (Public Law 90-396). The Act permits NIST to copyright Standard Reference Data. Click here for more information.) However, the government may be able to assert copyright in countries other than the United States. When official writings by NIST employees, except those covered under the Standard Reference Data Act, are submitted to a non-NIST publication, a statement should be included indicating that the material is not subject to copyright protection within the United States. If you are asked to sign a publication permission form, you should have it reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST prior to signing. Some journals will accept our copyright form. (In fact, some journals will request this copyright form.) (External co-authors may be asked to sign an agreement transferring their copyright to the publisher, which they may choose to do.) :Sample statement: Official contribution of the National Institute of Standards and Technology; not subject to copyright in the United States. :Note that in most instances NIST Research Associates could assert copyright but may have agreed not to assert US copyright in their work done at NIST when they signed their NIST Associate’s Agreement. Whether or not to include the ‘not subject to copyright in the United States’ statement on manuscripts jointly authored by federal NIST employees and NIST Associates is a factual matter to be determined when the publication is drafted. :If you are asked to sign a publisher’s agreement for your publication that agreement must first be reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST. :If you encounter any problems with a publisher, or need any help, contact the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST." :I think this is a yes, thoughts? —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 11:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : Hmm, so that says NIST Research Associate works without other notices, are possibles. However, in respect of this specifc collection, some of the later articles are from Journals with their own copyrights and thus can't be included (because of the Journal Copyright, rather than the contributors.). On that basis, the original papers will have to be tracked down and evaluated on a paper by paper basis. :BTW for a Government agency, that response is suprisingly clear for our purposes. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Colour vs b/w image? == Hi, I was finding the image for [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:Taming_Liquid_Hydrogen_The_Centaur_Upper_Stage_Rocket.pdf/58]. For this text, instead of extracting from the low quality PDF, since they are all catalogued NASA images, I have just looked up the image IDs and downloaded them directly from the NASA/DVIDS website. However, for this specific page, the image is black and white, but I found a high-quality colour version at [https://www1.grc.nasa.gov/historic-facilities/rocket-engine-test-facility/retf-staff/]. What should I do? Use the colour version as is or convert it to black/white first? —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:29, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : My 2¢ would be convert it to black & white, as that's what the source has. The low-quality is very probably due to bad scanning. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:15, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 10:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == 'Indexes validated in [month]' category == Why does [[Index:Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf]] appear in [[:Category:Indexes validated in June 2025]], yet [[Index:Reference to some of the works executed in stained glass - William Raphael Eginton.pdf]] does not? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:46, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :I expect it is because the former has an entry in the box "Validation date" and the latter has that box blank. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]], @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] It is not longer blank now! But yes, you do have to manually fill in the validation date box, by editing the index page. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. (Though the index page was amended to show all validated in May.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::[https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35284922 Petscan] lists 136 indexes in the above situation. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:17, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've sorted 96 of them, but need to call it a night. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 10:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge colors on dark mode == For some reason the colors for the to fix header and the to proofread headers are swapped on dark mode. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:34, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : There where some muck-ups in the templates between the statuses (essentially, the classes were swapped and so the colors were swapped again to make it right). Caused some confusion when adding dark mode compat. Should be solved. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::Sorry for the mess up and thanks for the fix by the way! —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 10:02, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Thinking REALLY big.. == Back in 2020, Fae mirrored PDF's of copyright records on IA to Commons. Is there a contributor here that is willing to set up Index: here for post 1950's volumes? The thought was that it might be a way of finding works that might expire in the next few years, and if the renewals were looked into post 1930(rolling) volumes that might also be in scope for the period 1940 to 1950. Other publications note a Fourth Series which continued to 1982(?) but those entries should already be in the online system. "Mars-shot" project, but worth it, if the transcription generated can be fed back into Wikidata as well. This wouldn't be a project I'd focus on personally, my watchlist is already at 'life's work' length, but I felt this was something to be worked out. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Get IIIF working again. == Previously, inductiveload had a script ([[User:Inductiveload/jump_to_file]]) which helped improve the scans presented, by pulling them directly from hathi or IA, rather than using the lower quality PDF present on Wikisource. Due to changes at IA ( URL in the script needs updating), this script stopped functioning. Can someone PLEASE look into getting this working again, as it greatly assists in the transcription of works, where the PDF quality is exceptionally poor due to over compression or otherwise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:04, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : As I already told you, the issue is with a line that has to be changed in the toolforge tool's code. See [[phab:T356227|T356227]]. This requires usurpation of the tool (given IL is gone at least for now); which is not easy to get. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:30, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : Thank you. So what could be a useful project is effectively stalled, because of 3 letters in old code, which can't be easily updated because the tool maintainer is absent. {{ping|Sohom Datta}} Another contributor attempted to fix this by patching the url on the Wikisource, but I couldn't get that technique to work. The endpoint that the toolforge script uses now gives Error 500 suggesting it wasn't a priority to repair or was migrated.).. As detailed in the phabricator ticket it's 4 characters in a single file that need changing. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:58, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : The project I refer to is above. a Marshsot project on the Catalog of Copyright Entries. (Yes I has strait jacket to hand! :lol:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:39, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == When 5 years after a massive upload, you find it isn't in a good quality:(.. I'm going to need some time to consider if I even attempt to work with this, and I am wondering if it's worth it, unless the PDF quality issue is resolved. Others here are working on making the hi-resimage loader work again, provided of course the endpoint it uses remains available. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> == [[Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == This states that the source was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf - trying that link did not work for me, and trying to find this item on Internet Archive gave me nothing. Anyone have any ideas where this source might be ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:35, 10 June 2025 (UTC) t8mkfkendj4wh97p2t2e7n78ygdzmu2 15125427 15125004 2025-06-10T08:04:23Z Alien333 3086116 /* Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org) */ reply. 15125427 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Scriptorium | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community pages]] | next = [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives|Archives]] | shortcut = [[WS:S]]<br/>[[WS:SCRIPTORIUM]] | notes = The '''[[wikt:scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or <span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium|action=edit&section=new start}} a new one]</span>; please see '''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]]'''. The [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators' noticeboard]] can be used where appropriate. Some announcements and newsletters are subscribed to [[/Announcements/]]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource webclient]. For discussion related to the entire project (not just the English chapter), please discuss at the [[:mul:Scriptorium|multilingual Wikisource]]. There are currently {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}} [[Special:ActiveUsers|active users]] here. {{/Navigation}} }} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year))-((month:##)) | level = 2 | show = no | timecompare = <!--allowing for archiving without resolved--> | timeout = 30 }} [[Category:Bots/Archival|Scriptorium ]] [[Category:Wikisource|Scriptorium]] __NEWSECTIONLINK__ <!-- Interwiki links --> [[mul:Scriptorium]] <!-- Interwiki links --> = Announcements = = Proposals = == Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing == Since the forced deployment in November 2024, and multiple discussions including [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing], [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding V22 paragraph spacing|2]], [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Switching to the Vector 2022 skin: the final date|3]], and [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|4]], the idea of overriding the excessive paragraph spacing from V22 was floated multiple times. V22 raised the 0.9em spacing between paragraphs to 1.5em, which broke content that expected text to have similar size across skins (notably but not only {{tl|overfloat image}}). This proposal is therefore to add to [[MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css]]: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; } </syntaxhighlight> Technical notes: * this should have neither false positives nor false negatives given that <code>.mw-body p</code> is the exact same selector used by V22. * if site.css is loaded before the skin css, then we can just add a <code>html </code> at the start of the selector: will not change the selection (given everything's in an html), and will give it more specificity (0,1,2 vs 0,1,1). * 0.4em 0 0.5em 0 is exactly how it was in V10. * this may stop working one day whenever WMF decides to IDHT another change through; but so can the entire website, and at least we'll have a fix. If it stops working, we can easily remove it and go back to our current state of having broken content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} as proposer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}}, strongly. Thanks for starting the vote! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:51, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:58, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:09, 6 June 2025 (UTC) = Bot approval requests = * See [[Wikisource:Bots]] for information about applying for a bot status * See [[Wikisource:Bot requests]] if you require an existing bot to undertake a task ==[[User:333Bot]]== (See also [[#Thinking of an anti-linkrot bot]].) For non-scan backed works, sometimes the original webpage disappears and we lose the source. This task would archive automatically sources in new mainspace/talk pages at the wayback machine, and add {{tl|wml}}. To avoid archiving vandalism, it would only do this on pages older than a week. (It won't search beyond the 2000th created page.) It uses pywikibot on toolforge. Source's at [[User:Alien333/test#Link archiving]]. The idea would be to run this daily. Test edits: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Executive_Order_14252&diff=prev&oldid=15001840] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Executive_Order_14251&diff=prev&oldid=15001919]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:59, 23 April 2025 (UTC) : As nearly two weeks have passed without objections, I activated this task per [[WS:BOT]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:59, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :: The run is over. Before launching the cronjob I will change the code to prevent it from archiving links in mainspace works' content (there are few valid reasons for extlinks in works; but there are some). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:48, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Did that, started cronjob. Will run at 16h14 UTC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:53, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Note: For the last few days, it was stopped by an IA error on a certain page. I have now made it not crash on IA errors. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ==[[User:333Bot]] 2== (See also [[#Seeking feedback on bot task to tag untagged deletion nominations]] for details and discussion.) Works proposed for deletion at [[WS:PD]] or <s>[[WS:PD]]</s><ins>[[WS:CV]]</ins> should be accordingly tagged. Occasionally, people forget to tag them. This task would locate these and tag them. It uses pywikibot on toolforge. The code's at [[User:Alien333/test#Nomination_tagging]]. It would run daily. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :WS:PD or WS:PD ? Aren't they the same ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:24, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::Yeah, you're right. Got mixed up. Meant PD and CV. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Heads up: I started the cronjob. (No untagged nominations rn, so may do no edits.) Runs will occur at about 5h40 UTC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:27, 23 May 2025 (UTC) =Repairs (and moves)= '''Designated for requests related to the repair of works (and scans of works) presented on Wikisource''' See also [[Wikisource:Scan lab]] == Explanatory Notes Indices == Please move the following indices to their new corresponding filename * [[Index:Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Defamation Act 2013 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Modern Slavery Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Live Music Act 2012 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] * [[Index:Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 Explanatory Notes.pdf]] [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:42, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : Errr. Feel free to trout me, but I don't understand what you're asking for. : As in, move which pages to which titles? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:59, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::* Index:Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015 (UKPGA 2015-16 qp).pdf ::* Index:Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 (UKPGA 2003-31 qp).pdf ::* Index:Defamation Act 2013 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Defamation Act 2013 (UKPGA 2013-26 qp).pdf ::* Index:Modern Slavery Act 2015 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Modern Slavery Act 2015 (UKPGA 2015-30 qp).pdf ::* Index:Live Music Act 2012 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Live Music Act 2012 (UKPGA 2012-2 qp).pdf ::* Index:Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 Explanatory Notes.pdf to Index:Explanatory Notes - Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 (UKPGA 2011-14 qp).pdf ::This is to match filename move at commons. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:29, 30 May 2025 (UTC) = Other discussions = == [[Contra-Props]] == This article was published in a British magazine in 1941; the author died in 1946. Would this be still in copyright ? Or PD ? (This was the subject of a previous query here which got archived without being answered - [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2019-09#1941_UK_publication]]) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:51, 2 May 2025 (UTC) : Looks copyrighted to me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:31, 3 May 2025 (UTC) : Unless there's some reason they count as a US work, all UK works were restored by the URAA. The few exceptions are either Crown Copyright or were published by authors who died before 1926.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:26, 2 May 2025 (UTC) ::OK - I have put it as apparant copyright violation - [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions#Contra-Props]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:41, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :::That page has now been deleted so this query can be closed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) == Manual indexing of news articles versus Automatic indexing of news articles == I want to convert [[Brooklyn Eagle]] to an automatic-index instead of the hand-curated index. The hand curated index looks pretty, but is always missing articles. We can have [[The Brooklyn Eagle]] as the pretty one. See how it is done at [[Jersey Journal]], scroll to the bottom and there is a link to the pretty hand-curated list, missing many articles. This is similar to how Commons does it, you have automatic index at Category:Foo, and hand curated one as Foo, that is always missing entries. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 17:46, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :More automated curation of Periodicals and Newspapers on this site in the future would in general be a good thing - there's a lot of good work being done across a lot of these works but the process of creating the main-space pages for them can get very tedious and repetitive. I'm sure I'm not the only one whose had to write janky programs to semi-automate their individual workflows for some of these works. :Your idea of a distinction between '''The Somewhere Argus''' and '''Somewhere Argus''' is interesting (and as I'm not a big user of wikimedia, not something I've particularly noticed on that site), but it doesn't seem particularly intuitive to me that one should be a raw list and another a curated view (or which way round those should be, and it seems quite a big departure from how work is generally presented here. Is it done anywhere else on this site? In the past I've seen a lot of resistance to the same work being included in different main-space pages. :In terms of a curated view, that may be better done by creating a Portal for that work. For example, when I worked through the July-Dec 1914 volumes of [[Punch]], I created a summary of all of the books reviewed in that volume which I put here: [[Portal:Punch/Reviewed Books]], that wouldn't really have been appropriate to put in the main page. :Alternatively, what's stopping you from having a list of highlights and the automatic index linked from the same page? That's effectively what [[The New York Times]] does - some of the issues are highlighted (those for which enough work has been done for them to have a complete contents page) but for the rest, there are year-based automatic lists using the {{tl|header periodical}} template. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2025 (UTC) :* You are right, "Portal:Brooklyn Eagle" would be best for the hand curated ones, we should standardize on that, and migrate older ones to that format. Currently there are six styles of indexes for magazines and newspapers. There were at least ten different styles before I tried to standardized them. I eliminated the ones that were experimental one-of-a-kind ones. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 19:25, 5 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Don't we already have a standard format, as documented at [[Wikisource:Periodical guidelines]] ? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:24, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :By the way, I fixed [[Jersey Journal]]. There shouldn't be two separate mainspace pages for the same work, so I deleted the one that was simply a dump of subpages, and replaced it with the properly structured list that was previously located at [[The Jersey Journal]]. :In general, the automatic subpage listing should only be used as a temporary stop-gap until a proper page listing can be created. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:31, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::To your original point though - if you can find a way to automatically list all subpages, whether or not they have already been created, and in the correct order they appear in the publication, then that would be amazing and definitely we'd all make extensive use of such a system. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:14, 19 May 2025 (UTC) Automate portals, have them point to Main.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:50, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ==QuickSurveys== Apparently some new “feature” has been forced upon us again. These are annoying pop-up boxes which really mess up the formatting, especially if whatever text at the top of the page is centered (as it often is). Can this be disabled by default for everyone? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:32, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Dropped a task ([[phab:T393436]]) to ask them to not barge into the content like this, but I don't have much hope. : And no, this extension and its parameters are a wmf thing, so we can't really do anything on our own. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :I have no clue what you're talking about. Can you tell me the steps to reproduce this issue? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:49, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::I can see it on any page that I open (and it is very disturbing), so if you do not, you might have it disabled in your preferences. See also the screenshots uploaded to the above linked phabricator task. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:54, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::I don't. I'm trying to figure out which settings the original person has to see why he sees it, but if you're seeing it also, that is odd to me. I'm not sure why anyone is seeing this. I'm not. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::In the preferences under the "User profile" tab there is a section "QuickSurvey extension" where the surveys can be set as hidden. Currently logged out users also do not see it, but if this feature stays, we can imo expect it will be used to display messages (e.g. pleas for funding) to them as well. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::: These things are highly targetable and targeted, see [[mw:Extension:QuickSurveys]]. Probably you aren't counted as an active patroller here (and this precise survey is about patrolling tools). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:57, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Just an example of what I am seeing: [https://phab.wmfusercontent.org/file/data/wvrcadows4ftokyz3lyg/PHID-FILE-udsgsisdj2hq2uuva46d/screenshot3jpg.jpg] --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:06, 6 May 2025 (UTC) *Another awful example: [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]]. This time, the pop-up is within the delete template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *: Well, it just barges into the first thing it finds. They don't appear to be actively paying attention to tasks, and I don't expect them to pay attention to user feedback either, so this probably won't be fixed for a good while. My two cents are go disable it in your settings. *: At least we've got the comfort most users don't see it.... But of course they make whatever surveys they want targeting whoever they want, so it's not that unlikely that this will become a problem for everyone in the near future. *: Aaaahh, deploying breaking changes with no discussion, no warning, no community opt-out, and without listening to feedback. Becoming a habit, isn't it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:43, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::It's showing up for me too. Once I disable it on one project, then I get it on another. Those of us who regularly visit multiple projects are going to be the most annoyed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:50, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::: Did you check the global settings? Perhaps there you can opt-out for all projects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::I don't even have the option of using the same skin globally. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:28, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::: That's weird. So like, when you go [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:GlobalPreferences#mw-prefsection-rendering-skin here], you don't see a "Skin", a checkbox on whether to make it a default setting, and radio buttons with the options? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:20, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :Might I suggest the following solution? : <code><nowiki>#bodyContent .ext-quick-survey-panel {display:none;}</nowiki></code> —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:57, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::There's a setting to always hide them; the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole (except through site css, but Xover is the only active intadmin and has shown much reticence to adding that kind of stuff (see [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding_V22_paragraph_spacing]])). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: If that is an issue, we can simply come to a consensus, as a community, that the QS system needs to be blocked, and direct him to make the appropriate changes reflecting that consensus. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:35, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:Yes, the reticence of one admin should not override community consensus, and Xover knows that as well as the rest of us :) (that being said, I think a proper proposal would be necessary to determine consensus for something like this) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:13, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Is amending the user profile, as stated by Jan above, not a good enough solution ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:11, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::: From the technical standpoint, yes, changing site CSS is 99% sure to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:::As Alien333 said, the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole - and you can't do that with the user profile. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:00, 19 May 2025 (UTC) == Second pair of eyes for unclear letter == At [[Page:Poems Hornblower.djvu/110]], the last letter of {{tqi|Draw with their very breath—the poisonous faith}} is not super clear. I think I see the beginning of the arch of an h going right from the vertical bar after the t, but I'd appreciate if someone could give a quick look and confirm or not. (Compare also the {{tqi|faith}} from {{tqi|The world's cold faith,}} a few lines above.) Thanks, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:51, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :I think your assessment is good. "poisonous faith" works with "inglorious views" and the soul straying from a "diviner walk".--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 21:02, 12 May 2025 (UTC) ::I agree; scans of different copies of the same book show the same misprinting ([https://books.google.com/books?id=ox1kAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA98 BL], [https://books.google.com/books?id=fCQOAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA98 Bod]), but the start of the arch of the 'h' is just visible in all. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:40, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to both. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:16, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-20 == <section begin="technews-2025-W20"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/20|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia URL Shortener|"Get shortened URL"]] link on the sidebar now includes a [[phab:T393309|QR code]]. Wikimedia site users can now use it by scanning or downloading it to quickly share and access shared content from Wikimedia sites, conveniently. '''Updates for editors''' * The Wikimedia Foundation is working on a system called [[m:Edge Uniques|Edge Uniques]], which will enable [[w:en:A/B testing|A/B testing]], help protect against [[w:en:Denial-of-service attack|distributed denial-of-service attacks]] (DDoS attacks), and make it easier to understand how many visitors the Wikimedia sites have. This is to help more efficiently build tools which help readers, and make it easier for readers to find what they are looking for. Tech News has [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/16|previously written about this]]. The deployment will be gradual. Some might see the Edge Uniques cookie the week of 19 May. You can discuss this on the [[m:Talk:Edge Uniques|talk page]]. * Starting May 19, 2025, Event organisers in wikis with the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents|CampaignEvents extension]] enabled can use [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event Center/Registration|Event Registration]] in the project namespace (e.g., Wikipedia namespace, Wikidata namespace). With this change, communities don't need admins to use the feature. However, wikis that don't want this change can remove and add the permitted namespaces at [[Special:CommunityConfiguration/CampaignEvents]]. * The Wikipedia project now has a {{int:project-localized-name-group-wikipedia/en}} in [[d:Q36720|Nupe]] ([[w:nup:|<code>w:nup:</code>]]). This is a language primarily spoken in the North Central region of Nigeria. Speakers of this language are invited to contribute to [[w:nup:Tatacin feregi|new Wikipedia]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Developers can now access pre-parsed Dutch Wikipedia, amongst others (English, German, French, Spanish, Italian, and Portuguese) through the [https://enterprise.wikimedia.com/docs/snapshot/#structured-contents-snapshot-bundle-info-beta Structured Contents snapshots (beta)]. The content includes parsed Wikipedia abstracts, descriptions, main images, infoboxes, article sections, and references. * The <code dir="ltr">/page/data-parsoid</code> REST API endpoint is no longer in use and will be deprecated. It is [[phab:T393557|scheduled to be turned off]] on June 7, 2025. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.1|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The [https://wikitech.wikimedia.org/wiki/News/2025_Cloud_VPS_VXLAN_IPv6_migration IPv6 support] is a newly introduced Cloud virtual network that significantly boosts Wikimedia platforms' scalability, security, and readiness for the future. If you are a technical contributor eager to learn more, check out [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/05/06/wikimedia-cloud-vps-ipv6-support/ this blog post] for an in-depth look at the journey to IPv6. '''Meetings and events''' * The 2nd edition of 2025 of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Afrika Baraza|Afrika Baraza]], a virtual platform for African Wikimedians to connect, will take place on [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1747328400 May 15 at 17:00 UTC]. This edition will focus on discussions regarding [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026|Wikimedia Annual planning and progress]]. * The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/MENA Connect Community Call|MENA Connect Community Call]], a virtual meeting for [[w:en:Middle East and North Africa|MENA]] Wikimedians to connect, will take place on [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1747501200 May 17 at 17:00 UTC]. You can [[m:Event:MENA Connect (Wiki_Diwan) APP Call|register now]] to attend. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/20|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W20"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 22:37, 12 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28714188 --> == FYI: Wikisource: Preserving the Past for the Future == https://diff.wikimedia.org/2025/05/13/wikisource-preserving-the-past-for-the-future/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:34, 13 May 2025 (UTC) *Who is Nanteza Divine Gabriella? I don’t recognize the name. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:11, 14 May 2025 (UTC) :* [[User:DivineGaby]] [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:53, 14 May 2025 (UTC) == Call for Candidates for the Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) == <section begin="announcement-content" /> The results of voting on the Universal Code of Conduct Enforcement Guidelines and Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) Charter is [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Annual review/2025#Results|available on Meta-wiki]]. You may now [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025/Candidates|submit your candidacy to serve on the U4C]] through 29 May 2025 at 12:00 UTC. Information about [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025|eligibility, process, and the timeline are on Meta-wiki]]. Voting on candidates will open on 1 June 2025 and run for two weeks, closing on 15 June 2025 at 12:00 UTC. If you have any questions, you can ask on [[m:Talk:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2025|the discussion page for the election]]. -- in cooperation with the U4C, <section end="announcement-content" /> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[m:User:Keegan (WMF)|Keegan (WMF)]] ([[m:User_talk:Keegan (WMF)|talk]])</bdi> 22:07, 15 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Keegan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28618011 --> == Billingual template with Welsh Parliament Acts == The formatting problems that @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] complained about in [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]] could be fixed by using the {{tl|Bilingual}} template, however this creates its own formatting problems which I have shown at [[Wikisource:Sandbox]]. Additionally, the page numbers don't match up because the page numbers go up every second page due to the welsh version of a page using the same page number as the corresponding english version. Does anyone know how to fix this. Additionally, could someone make a version of the Bilingual template that could be more useful for longer works such as [[Index:Historic Environment (Wales) Act 2023 (ASC 2023-3 kp).pdf]] so whoever ends up working on that doesn't have to use the template over 200 times in one page. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:33, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :Not sure about the code for this, but would it be possible to transclude multiple pages at once like [[Template:Side by side]] using the <code><pages></code> syntax, but reset the display each page so that the first lines of each page line up? I'm sure there's some struggle with that preserving the indents using colons like appears when using [[Template:Bilingual]]... [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 21:18, 16 May 2025 (UTC) ::The current practice for bitexts like this, is to transclude the English here, and the alternate pages at the Wikisource for the other language. The two can then be linked to each other in the notes section of the header. There are some exceptions here, and you can see an example at [[Modern Czech Poetry/October sonnet]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:35, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :::The Welsh elements of [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]] have been moved over to Welsh Wikisource, and the pages have been linked in Wikidata and mentioned in the notes section! [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:29, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == [[:File:Weird Tales Volume 13 Number 06 (1929-06).djvu]] == This was originally uploaded to Commons with pages that were still in copyright redacted. Those are now out of copyright. What is the best way to restore them ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:19, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :Upload a new version of the file over the top of what's there. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:52, 17 May 2025 (UTC) : That's assuming that placeholders were left. If not, then we need to first shift the Page:s to give room for the added pages. I can do that; ping me if it's needed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:15, 17 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you both. Yes, on this one, there are blank pages where the text was redacted, so taht should work fine. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:03, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == HathiTrust == [[Help:Image extraction#HathiTrust]] no longer works me; when I try running it, I just get Error 403.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:27, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I haven't tried any programs myself, but there are a few image downloader programs for HathiTrust available on GitHub, [https://github.com/Addono/HathiTrust-downloader this one for example]. Perhaps someone with more knowledge of HathiTrust can vouch for a particular method. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:22, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == Linking to Explanatory Notes for UK Legislation == @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] @[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] I've seen 3 different ways of linking to Explanatory Notes currently seen at [[Welsh Elections (Coronavirus) Act 2021]], [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]], and [[Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015]] and I feel like we should have some consistency with how we link to Explanatory Notes. How should we go about linking to Explanatory Notes. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:25, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I did Welsh as I did because the King's Printer version included a formal title page including the mention of the explanatory notes. With Fixed Term Parliaments, it doesn't have that page, so the inclusion of the note makes sense. We could add that to ones that do have the title page. I personally don't know if using the "next" parameter like in Specialist Printing is best, because it prevents us from using that parameter to link to the next act that year, if that's something we wanted to do. I know it's done in some other countries that have full years of acts transcluded. Similar issue in Fixed Term Parliaments using "next" for the Schedules.<br> :I think best is to link things mentioned within the title/TOC like in [[Scotland Act 1998]], including Explanatory Notes if there, and then we can mention Explanatory Notes in the "notes" of the header, and leave "previous" and "next" for linking to surrounding acts. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:48, 17 May 2025 (UTC) == Page marked historical == Heads up that I tagged [[Wikisource:Purchases]] with {{tl|historical}} since it hasn't actually been in use in several years. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:48, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : This project page is interesting and was unknown to me until just now. It is very similar to an idea that [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] and I have discussed recently, which would involve creating a centralized page in the Project namespace for requests for scans to be made where no scans appear to be accessible online (which would replace [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]] in their personal user space). My suggested name was either [[WS:Requests for scans]], or making that a section of the [[WS:Scan Lab]]. FYI, because of the inter-library loan (ILL) system, very few books would actually need to be ''bought'' in order to be scanned anymore (as far as I understand it), but buying should definitely be an option for those who are willing to donate the material, in cases where ILL is not possible. All in all, the Purchases page has merit conceptually, but in its current implementation inserting {{tl|historical}} was the right move. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:00, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-21 == <section begin="technews-2025-W21"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The Editing Team and the Machine Learning Team are working on a new check for newcomers: [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check|Peacock check]]. Using a prediction model, this check will encourage editors to improve the tone of their edits, using artificial intelligence. We invite volunteers to review the first version of the Peacock language model for the following languages: Arabic, Spanish, Portuguese, English, and Japanese. Users from these wikis interested in reviewing this model are [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check/model test|invited to sign up at MediaWiki.org]]. The deadline to sign up is on May 23, which will be the start date of the test. '''Updates for editors''' * From May 20, 2025, [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Oversight policy|oversighters]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Meta:CheckUsers|checkusers]] will need to have their accounts secured with two-factor authentication (2FA) to be able to use their advanced rights. All users who belong to these two groups and do not have 2FA enabled have been informed. In the future, this requirement may be extended to other users with advanced rights. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Mandatory two-factor authentication for users with some extended rights|Learn more]]. * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|Multiblocks]] will begin mass deployment by the end of the month: all non-Wikipedia projects plus Catalan Wikipedia will adopt Multiblocks in the week of May 26, while all other Wikipedias will adopt it in the week of June 2. Please [[m:Talk:Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|contact the team]] if you have concerns. Administrators can test the new user interface now on your own wiki by browsing to [{{fullurl:Special:Block|usecodex=1}} {{#special:Block}}?usecodex=1], and can test the full multiblocks functionality [[testwiki:Special:Block|on testwiki]]. Multiblocks is the feature that makes it possible for administrators to impose different types of blocks on the same user at the same time. See the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|help page]] for more information. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * Later this week, the [[{{#special:SpecialPages}}]] listing of almost all special pages will be updated with a new design. This page has been [[phab:T219543|redesigned]] to improve the user experience in a few ways, including: The ability to search for names and aliases of the special pages, sorting, more visible marking of restricted special pages, and a more mobile-friendly look. The new version can be [https://meta.wikimedia.beta.wmflabs.org/wiki/Special:SpecialPages previewed] at Beta Cluster now, and feedback shared in the task. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T219543] * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is being enabled on more wikis. For a detailed list of when the extension will be enabled on your wiki, please read the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project#Deployment Timeline|deployment timeline]]. * [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Main Page|Wikifunctions]] will be deployed on May 27 on five Wiktionaries: [[wikt:ha:|Hausa]], [[wikt:ig:|Igbo]], [[wikt:bn:|Bengali]], [[wikt:ml:|Malayalam]], and [[wikt:dv:|Dhivehi/Maldivian]]. This is the second batch of deployment planned for the project. After deployment, the projects will be able to call [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Introduction|functions from Wikifunctions]] and integrate them in their pages. A function is something that takes one or more inputs and transforms them into a desired output, such as adding up two numbers, converting miles into metres, calculating how much time has passed since an event, or declining a word into a case. Wikifunctions will allow users to do that through a simple call of [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Catalogue|a stable and global function]], rather than via a local template. * Later this week, the Wikimedia Foundation will publish a hub for [[diffblog:2024/07/09/on-the-value-of-experimentation/|experiments]]. This is to showcase and get user feedback on product experiments. The experiments help the Wikimedia movement [[diffblog:2023/07/13/exploring-paths-for-the-future-of-free-knowledge-new-wikipedia-chatgpt-plugin-leveraging-rich-media-social-apps-and-other-experiments/|understand new users]], how they interact with the internet and how it could affect the Wikimedia movement. Some examples are [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Generated Video|generated video]], the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Roblox game|Wikipedia Roblox speedrun game]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Discord bot|the Discord bot]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:29}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:29|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, there was a bug with creating an account using the API, which has now been fixed. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T390751] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Gadgets and user scripts that interact with [[{{#special:Block}}]] may need to be updated to work with the new [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|manage blocks interface]]. Please review the [[mw:Help:Manage blocks/Developers|developer guide]] for more information. If you need help or are unable to adapt your script to the new interface, please let the team know on the [[mw:Help talk:Manage blocks/Developers|talk page]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * The <code dir=ltr>mw.title</code> object allows you to get information about a specific wiki page in the [[w:en:Wikipedia:Lua|Lua]] programming language. Starting this week, a new property will be added to the object, named <code dir=ltr>isDisambiguationPage</code>. This property allows you to check if a page is a disambiguation page, without the need to write a custom function. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T71441] * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|15px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] User script developers can use a [[toolforge:gitlab-content|new reverse proxy tool]] to load javascript and css from [[gitlab:|gitlab.wikimedia.org]] with <code dir=ltr>mw.loader.load</code>. The tool's author hopes this will enable collaborative development workflows for user scripts including linting, unit tests, code generation, and code review on <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr">gitlab.wikimedia.org</bdi> without a separate copy-and-paste step to publish scripts to a Wikimedia wiki for integration and acceptance testing. See [[wikitech:Tool:Gitlab-content|Tool:Gitlab-content on Wikitech]] for more information. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.2|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * The 12th edition of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wiki Workshop 2025|Wiki Workshop 2025]], a forum that brings together researchers that explore all aspects of Wikimedia projects, will be held virtually on 21-22 May. Researchers can [https://pretix.eu/wikimedia/wikiworkshop2025/ register now]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W21"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28724712 --> == RfC ongoing regarding Abstract Wikipedia (and your project) == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> ''(Apologies for posting in English, if this is not your first language)'' Hello all! We opened a discussion on Meta about a very delicate issue for the development of [[:m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]]: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. Since some of the hypothesis involve your project, we wanted to hear your thoughts too. We want to make the decision process clear: we do not yet know which option we want to use, which is why we are consulting here. We will take the arguments from the Wikimedia communities into account, and we want to consult with the different communities and hear arguments that will help us with the decision. The decision will be made and communicated after the consultation period by the Foundation. You can read the various hypothesis and have your say at [[:m:Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]]. Thank you in advance! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|<span class="signature-talk">{{int:Talkpagelinktext}}</span>]]) 15:27, 22 May 2025 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Sannita_(WMF)/Mass_sending_test&oldid=28768453 --> == Weird Tales file and index with incorrect name == [[Index:Weird Tales Volume 02 Number 2 (1937-02).djvu]] should say Volume 29. Do you think I should ask for the file on Commons to be moved, and then to have the index and pages here moved ? Or just leave it as it is ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:15, 23 May 2025 (UTC) : Given some of it is already transcluded, and that the index is not exposed to the end reader, I'd say leaving a comment like {{tqi|(typo in file name)}} in the index title field would be enough of a clarification. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 04:53, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::OK - thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:39, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Official Launch of The Million Wiki Project == We are thrilled to announce the official launch of [[m:The_Million_Wiki_Project|The Million Wiki Project!]] [[File:Million Wiki Logo - Colored.svg|200px|right]] Our mission is to enrich Wikimedia projects with high-quality and diverse content related to the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) region. This initiative focuses on creating new articles, multimedia, structured data, and more, covering topics from MENA countries, communities, and diaspora worldwide. '''Who Can Participate?'''<br> All registered Wikimedians are welcome to join! Whether you're an individual contributor or part of an organization, your support is valuable. We encourage content creation in any of the six official UN languages (Arabic, English, French, Russian, Spanish, and soon Chinese). '''What Kind of Content Are We Looking For?''' * New Wikipedia articles focused on MENA topics * Multimedia contributions on Wikimedia Commons (photos, videos) * Structured data for Wikidata * Language entries on Wiktionary * Public domain texts on Wikisource Note: Make sure your content follows local Wikimedia guidelines and licensing policies, including Freedom of Panorama for media files. Join us in bridging content gaps and showcasing the richness of the MENA region on Wikimedia platforms! <br> Stay tuned for more updates and participation guidelines. [[User:Reda Kerbouche|Reda Kerbouche]] ([[User talk:Reda Kerbouche|talk]]) 09:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == New texts list == Does a work count as "complete" for the purposes of the new texts list if the book has an index which has not been transcribed nor transcluded ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:56, 24 May 2025 (UTC) : No. There have been multiple discussions, notably at [[Template talk:New texts]], where a consensus emerged that a work must be proofread and transcluded (but that there was not a need for validation). If you find an unproofread/untranscluded work, you can remove it. : Sometimes sub-works that are works in their own right without the others (such a play in a collection of plays) also get listed on new text; for such works, it looks like the pratice is to only require that their part of the index be proofread and transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:11, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Radio Times == Please join the discussion at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:35, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue == Please could someone add a bullet point to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] about what happens regarding the hosting of scans of works which are considered out-of-copyright by this Wikisource, but not by Wikimedia Commons (for example, where they are still in copyright in Europe, but not the US)? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:30, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :That's not a copyright concern, but a compatibility concern, so it's covered at [[Help:Licensing compatibility]], which is linked from the bottom of the page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:55, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::It is a copyright concern, and is not about licensing. ::The page to which I referred is styled as a guide for ''Beginners'', and is where a beginner would reasonably look for such information. The page already discusses how other Wikimedia projects choose to respect non-United States copyright law, in contrast to this project, so the additional point under discussion is relevant there. ::Furthermore, the subject is not covered at Help:Licensing compatibility, which includes only one mention of Wikimedia Commons; and that in a section which does not touch on the issue I mention, but is in a section about discussions of the prohibition of "no derivative" clauses. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 14:11, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::The "Beginner's guide to copyright" is about copyright itself. Where our files are stored is not an issue of copyright law. The Licensing compatibility covers which items are allowed to be hosted here, which ''is'' affected by copyright status, but copyright is ''not'' the only concern, there are other licensing issues that affect what can be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:37, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Whether a file is stored locally rather than on Commons if often decided ''solely'' on it's copyright status, which is in turn wholly a factor of copyright law. ::::Again: the licensing compatability page does not mention this issue ''at all''. ::::Again: this is not a matter of ''licensing''. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:10, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So then, you're looking for [[Help:Beginner's guide to sources]]? Again, where to upload a file may be ''affected'' by the copyright status of the work, but it's not a part of copyright law. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:26, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, I am not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:31, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::This is the page that says: "Usually, the DjVu or PDF file should be uploaded directly to Wikimedia Commons (one of Wikisource's sister sites that holds images and files for general use). However, Commons chooses to respect the copyright laws of the home country of any work, which Wikisource does not. In cases where non-United States publications are in the public domain in the United States but not in their home countries, they should be uploaded directly to Wikisource instead. This method is the same as the method to upload and add images." Is that not what you are asking about? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:38, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::No. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:43, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Can you please clarify then? Because this looks to me to be exactly what you were asking about at the start of this thread. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) === Clarity of Help page === User:Pigsonthewing has made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&oldid=prev&diff=15092053 this change] to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]], with the comment "This is not tangent; it relates directly to the page's pre-existing point about projects "choose to respect non-United States copyright law. English Wikisource does not" and hinges directly on the copyright status of works concerned" My concern is that this inserts a second tangential issue into a set of paragraphs explaining copyright law. The text looks like this with the added text in '''bold''': {{blockquote| ; Non-United States publications The rules about non-United States publications can get complicated. Some works may be in the public domain in the United States even if they are still under copyright in their home countries '''(these works should be uploaded directly to Wikisource, not Wikimedia Commons)'''. Other works may be in the public domain in their home countries but still under copyright in the United States '''(these works are not eligible for inclusion on this Wikisource'''. For example, the last collection of Sherlock Holmes stories, ''[[The Casebook of Sherlock Holmes]]'', was published in 1927 }} The text is concerned with the copyright status of works, not with the uploading of files. The added text is concerned with the uploading of files, which is discussed on the page [[Help:Beginner's guide to sources]], which has a section devoted to the uploading of source files. I believe the additions to [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] are intrusive, because they insert a second topic into a paragraph that is already about a complicated topic. I also believe they are superfluous, because we already have a Beginner's guide page that explains where to upload files. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:03, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-22 == <section begin="technews-2025-W22"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * A community-wide discussion about a very delicate issue for the development of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]] is now open on Meta: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. The discussion is open until June 12 at [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]], and every opinion is welcomed. The decision will be made and communicated after the consultation period by the Foundation. '''Updates for editors''' * Since last week, on all wikis except [[phab:T388604|the largest 20]], people using the mobile visual editor will have [[phab:T385851|additional tools in the menu bar]], accessed using the new <code>+</code> toolbar button. To start, the new menu will include options to add: citations, hieroglyphs, and code blocks. Deployment to the remaining wikis is [[phab:T388605|scheduled]] to happen in June. * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] The <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:ParserFunctions##ifexist|#ifexist]]</code> parser function will no longer register a link to its target page. This will improve the usefulness of [[{{#special:WantedPages}}]], which will eventually only list pages that are the target of an actual red link. This change will happen gradually as the source pages are updated. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T14019] * This week, the Moderator Tools team will launch [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], starting at Indonesian Wikipedia. This new filter highlights edits that are likely to be reverted. The goal is to help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic edits. Other wikis will benefit from this filter in the future. * Upon clicking an empty search bar, logged-out users will see suggestions of articles for further reading. The feature will be available on both desktop and mobile. Readers of Catalan, Hebrew, and Italian Wikipedias and some sister projects will receive the change between May 21 and mid-June. Readers of other wikis will receive the change later. The goal is to encourage users to read the wikis more. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Reading/Web/Content Discovery Experiments/Search Suggestions|Learn more]]. * Some users of the Wikipedia Android app can use a new feature for readers, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Apps/Team/Android/TrivaGame|WikiGames]], a daily trivia game based on real historical events. The release has started as an A/B test, available to 50% of users in the following languages: English, French, Portuguese, Russian, Spanish, Arabic, Chinese, and Turkish. * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Newsletter|Newsletter extension]] that is available on MediaWiki.org allows the creation of [[mw:Special:Newsletters|various newsletters]] for global users. The extension can now publish new issues as section links on an existing page, instead of requiring a new page for each issue. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T393844] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:32}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:32|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * The previously deprecated <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Ipblocks table|ipblocks]]</code> views in [[wikitech:Help:Wiki Replicas|Wiki Replicas]] will be removed in the beginning of June. Users are encouraged to query the new <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block table|block]]</code> and <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block target table|block_target]]</code> views instead. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.3|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects|Wikidata and Sister Projects]] is a multi-day online event that will focus on how Wikidata is integrated to Wikipedia and the other Wikimedia projects. The event runs from May 29 – June 1. You can [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects#Sessions|read the Program schedule]] and [[d:Special:RegisterForEvent/1291|register]]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W22"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 20:04, 26 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28788673 --> == Works as a header == Is "Works" by itself as a header in Portals meant to be read as "Works by" or "Works about"? I see it mostly used to mean "Works by" when I see it in Author space and it is separated into "Works by" and "Works about" when the two exist. That is why it looks odd in location Portal space as in [[Portal:Westbrookville, New York]]. IT looks like it the works were written by the location. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 03:15, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : I replaced the L2 "Works about ..." to "Works" to keep it consistent with what's done on most other portal entries on the site. "Works" here means "Works about". However, as of right now there appears to be no official standard for which header to use. [[Wikisource:Portal guidelines]] and [[Help:Portals]] say nothing about a "Works" section or "Works about" section. : If "Works" sections should be changed to "Works about" by some informal vote here, then it's probably best to make it an official policy. We should consider also using bots to keep up with the maintenance that would be required to standardize all portal L2s one way or the other. : Wikisource lacking structure is a massive problem here IMO, since for example Wiktionary has their quite detailed "[[wikt:WT:ELE|Entry layout explained]]" policy page, while the typical Wikisource culture is just to sorta do whatever we want in most areas that could be given a ruleset. This makes things like parsing our content especially difficult, for example. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:06, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::However, there are a number of portals where "works by" is applicable - government departments, for example. ::If we want to be consistent, I think it would be best to have the same policy for both Authors and Portals. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:39, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::That would not make sense for Portals unless they are People Portals. We would never have "Works by Philosophy" as a header. And on any larger Portal, it also makes no sense to have a "Works about" header, since potentially everything on the Portal is about the subject of the Portal. But there are also Portals where the content is '''neither''' by nor about; for example [[Portal:French literature]], where the works ''are'' French literature, and not work written by French literature, nor works about French literature. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:44, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Red link in Monthly Challenge == There is a red link in the monthly challenge for [[Author:Department of Defense]] - I understand that author page should not be created. Should that link instead to [[Portal:United States Department of Defense]] ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:42, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :Yes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:45, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::Please could somebody make that change - the work is "United States – Vietnam Relations, 1945–1967". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:40, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::: {{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Cheers. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees 2025 Selection & Call for Questions == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Selection announcement|{{int:interlanguage-link-mul}}]] • [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Selection announcement}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]'' Dear all, This year, the term of 2 (two) Community- and Affiliate-selected Trustees on the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees will come to an end [1]. The Board invites the whole movement to participate in this year’s selection process and vote to fill those seats. The Elections Committee will oversee this process with support from Foundation staff [2]. The Governance Committee, composed of trustees who are not candidates in the 2025 community-and-affiliate-selected trustee selection process (Raju Narisetti, Shani Evenstein Sigalov, Lorenzo Losa, Kathy Collins, Victoria Doronina and Esra’a Al Shafei) [3], is tasked with providing Board oversight for the 2025 trustee selection process and for keeping the Board informed. More details on the roles of the Elections Committee, Board, and staff are here [4]. Here are the key planned dates: * May 22 – June 5: Announcement (this communication) and call for questions period [6] * June 17 – July 1, 2025: Call for candidates * July 2025: If needed, affiliates vote to shortlist candidates if more than 10 apply [5] * August 2025: Campaign period * August – September 2025: Two-week community voting period * October – November 2025: Background check of selected candidates * Board’s Meeting in December 2025: New trustees seated Learn more about the 2025 selection process - including the detailed timeline, the candidacy process, the campaign rules, and the voter eligibility criteria - on this Meta-wiki page [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025|[link]]]. '''Call for Questions''' In each selection process, the community has the opportunity to submit questions for the Board of Trustees candidates to answer. The Election Committee selects questions from the list developed by the community for the candidates to answer. Candidates must answer all the required questions in the application in order to be eligible; otherwise their application will be disqualified. This year, the Election Committee will select 5 questions for the candidates to answer. The selected questions may be a combination of what’s been submitted from the community, if they’re alike or related. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Questions_for_candidates|[link]]] '''Election Volunteers''' Another way to be involved with the 2025 selection process is to be an Election Volunteer. Election Volunteers are a bridge between the Elections Committee and their respective community. They help ensure their community is represented and mobilize them to vote. Learn more about the program and how to join on this Meta-wiki page [[m:Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Election_volunteers|[link].]] Thank you! [1] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2022/Results [2] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Committee:Elections_Committee_Charter [3] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Resolution:Committee_Membership,_December_2024 [4] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections_committee/Roles [5] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/FAQ [6] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Questions_for_candidates Best regards, Victoria Doronina Board Liaison to the Elections Committee Governance Committee<section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 03:08, 28 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28618011 --> == We are looking for a pilot for our new feature, Favourite Templates == Hello everyone! [[meta:Community Tech|Community Tech]] are building a new feature, called [[metawiki:Community_Wishlist/Focus_areas/Template_recall_and_discovery|Favourite Templates]], that will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, that works with both VisualEditor and wikitext editor. We hope this will increase dialog usage and the number of templates added. Since 2013, experienced volunteers have asked for a more intuitive template selector, exposing popular or most-used templates on the template dialog. At this stage of work, we are focusing on allowing users to put templates in a “favourite” list, so that their reuse will be easier. At a later stage, we will focus on helping users discover or find templates. We are looking for potential additional testers for Favourite Templates, and we thought you might be interested in trying it out. If so, please let us know if it is the case, we would be happy to set up a pilot. So far, the feature has been deployed successfully on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and we’re currently in talks with other projects for expanding the pilot phase. In addition, we’d love to hear your feedback and ideas for helping people find and insert templates. Some ideas we’ve identified are searching or browsing templates by category, or showing the number of times a template has been transcluded. Of course, we are ready to answer your questions and to give you all the information you need. Thanks in advance! —[[User:SWilson (WMF)|SWilson (WMF)]] ([[User talk:SWilson (WMF)|talk]]) 05:23, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == DTIC file - Colors in Terrain == Is this PD-US-Gov? https://archive.org/details/DTIC_ADA277204/page/n3/mode/2up If so I'd like to put it on Wikisource. In addition it would be appreciated if someone with expertise could advise on how to reconstruct the XYZ values from the xy and luminance factors given. This is so I can make used of the dataset (with citation) in respect of other projects. (I would of course be happy with a relevant color chart being constructed as a semi-formal academic paper over on Wikiversity.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:52, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :I think, unfortunately, it is not PD-US-Gov. I don't believe US Gov contractors count as federal employees for the purpose of copyright law, and the [https://www.acquisition.gov/far/27.404-3 Federal Acquisition Regulation 27.404-3] specifically outlines that contractor producers of scientific and technical reports have blanket permission to reassert copyright on their research. That same regulation notes that the free unlimited distribution license which is noted on the document is just to the US Gov; I don't believe the public can tap into that license to redistribute. :Perhaps someone with more US Gov works experience can chime in though. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:13, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : Bother. Looks like I'll have to find the original journal articles directly then. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:38, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : The source dataset seems to be a 1940's translation published in Canada of a 1943 Russian language work, This gets interesting. Can someone dig a little deeper? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 1 June 2025 (UTC) == Have we lost some Validated Indexes? == On 11 Sept. 2024 I updated [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] with our 6500th completed index. I just went to check on progress to the next milestone of 7000 only to discover that there are only 5284 in [[:Category:Index Validated]]. How and when did we lose over 1500 validated Indexes? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:19, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I place my bet on the index lua error from two months and a half ago. We have ~12k indexes that just don't have ''any'' categories (out of 35583 total indexes). I think some of those affected by the bug had all their Page:s already transcluded, and so the Page:s didn't count as orphan and we didn't find them yet. The categorylink table must just have not been updated. Confirmation of this: The first thus uncategorised index reported when I queried was [[Index:! Explosive objects in War in Ukraine, 2022 (01).jpg]]. It had page_links_updated set to 20250311190213, which is 11 march, the date of the lua index error. On a null edit, it disappeared from the list. We probably ought to get 'round to null-editing all these indexes. I'm really busy these days but I could patch up some code next week. 12k is not that much. If we say one null edit/min that makes 12k minutes, or 200 hours, or just over a week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: (FYI: the complete list is [https://quarry.wmcloud.org/query/94236 here]. To refresh (you need to have forked) just re-submit. Replag aside, should update instantaneously.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:24, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::Hadn't thought of that, despite the fact that I've been null-editing Indexes via LonelyPages every three days. I'm part way through G with another update due this evening (my time). Any Index that is not pdf or djvu has been skipped over. Where there are Pages without an Index, I've left them for investigation later. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Any specific reason for skipping non-pdf/djvu indexes? Normally they should work like others. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:01, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Because the listing in LonelyPages is the Page namespace and the link to the Index doesn't appear as a tab in the same way. Thus easier to ignore at present and then deal with as a group later. I much prefer dealing with a single workflow at a time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::By the way - the orphaned pages listing was actually updated yesterday - it starts again on the first of the month, ::::::I have been trying to reduce the main pages on the orphaned pages list. A number of those have been works transcluded but affected by the index lua error. (And so not linked from anywhere else). I have tried adding other links as well. Of course, this means that main pages affected by the lua error do not show there if they already were linked from elsewhere. -- ::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] and [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] : the query I linked to above ''does'' give an exhaustive list, transclusion or no transclusion, exploiting the fact that broken indexes lost their categories. It also gives the indexes not the pages, so there's no trouble of reaching the index from the pages. If you want, I can reasonably easily get the list into a wikipage with links (as opposed to the quarry result of just page names). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:37, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::I've made a list at [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]]. Having already dealt with some, it's reduced in size by ca. 500 from the initial. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:21, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::: Would you mind other editors editing that page? So we can remove those that are done and keep track of where we're at. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I've forked the query to select .djvu indexes (<code>page_title like '%.djvu'</code>). 3600 are remaining. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 10:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::: Welp, we do also have to do the PDFs. It's not a good thing, but many indexes are done PDF. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:54, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I have no problems with other editors editing the page. Keeping track and not duplicating effort is always good. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 22:33, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All DjVu indexes done. The page is updated. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:37, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All jpg, jpeg, webm indexes done. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All not .pdf indexes done (6,818). [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]] updated. Now 5,641 pages in Category:Index Validated • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The proposed query has to be modified, ~2000 indexes having categories other than "Index:...". ::::::::::::I have used as a jointure: :::::::::::::<code>and page_id not in ( select cl_from from categorylinks where cl_to like 'Index%' )</code> ::::::::::::to get a new list. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:29, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: <code> AND NOT EXISTS (SELECT 1 FROM categorylinks WHERE cl_from = page_id AND cl_to LIKE 'Index%')</code> is probably faster. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: As a side note, I found why these indexes have some of their cats but not all: the categories that are added manually are actually out of the template; so when the template broke, they only lost the categories that relied on it; which means the status cats &co, but not the manual ones. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:56, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::All Indexes in the second list are now null-edited and [[:Category:Index Validated]] is at 6953, which approximately what I was expecting to see. There are only 141 in the Validated category that need to have their transclusion status checked. Thanks to {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} for the assistance on getting all the Indexes null-edited so quickly. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:42, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Copyright status of a work. == This is listed as public domain on Hathi:- https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210024780379&seq=15 However, it contains apparenty reprints of papers published in other works, which may need additional evalaution. The author of the papers seems to have been an active Employee at the NBS (later NIST), So can someone make a determination as to this work's potential inclusion in Wikisource, given that the works itself is Federal?. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:00, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} I've sent the NIST an email, hopefully they reply. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The concern is that some of the papers appear to be published in Journals, which given the dates would have had active registrations, (even if the individual author concerned didn't make individual periodical ones.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:05, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} :This is the response from the NIST: :"Hi, :Generally, official writings by federal employees are not subject to copyright protection within the United States (a narrow exception to this policy exists in the case of Standard Reference Data published under the provisions of the Standard Reference Data Act (Public Law 90-396). The Act permits NIST to copyright Standard Reference Data. Click here for more information.) However, the government may be able to assert copyright in countries other than the United States. When official writings by NIST employees, except those covered under the Standard Reference Data Act, are submitted to a non-NIST publication, a statement should be included indicating that the material is not subject to copyright protection within the United States. If you are asked to sign a publication permission form, you should have it reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST prior to signing. Some journals will accept our copyright form. (In fact, some journals will request this copyright form.) (External co-authors may be asked to sign an agreement transferring their copyright to the publisher, which they may choose to do.) :Sample statement: Official contribution of the National Institute of Standards and Technology; not subject to copyright in the United States. :Note that in most instances NIST Research Associates could assert copyright but may have agreed not to assert US copyright in their work done at NIST when they signed their NIST Associate’s Agreement. Whether or not to include the ‘not subject to copyright in the United States’ statement on manuscripts jointly authored by federal NIST employees and NIST Associates is a factual matter to be determined when the publication is drafted. :If you are asked to sign a publisher’s agreement for your publication that agreement must first be reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST. :If you encounter any problems with a publisher, or need any help, contact the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST." :I think this is a yes, thoughts? —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 11:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : Hmm, so that says NIST Research Associate works without other notices, are possibles. However, in respect of this specifc collection, some of the later articles are from Journals with their own copyrights and thus can't be included (because of the Journal Copyright, rather than the contributors.). On that basis, the original papers will have to be tracked down and evaluated on a paper by paper basis. :BTW for a Government agency, that response is suprisingly clear for our purposes. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Colour vs b/w image? == Hi, I was finding the image for [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:Taming_Liquid_Hydrogen_The_Centaur_Upper_Stage_Rocket.pdf/58]. For this text, instead of extracting from the low quality PDF, since they are all catalogued NASA images, I have just looked up the image IDs and downloaded them directly from the NASA/DVIDS website. However, for this specific page, the image is black and white, but I found a high-quality colour version at [https://www1.grc.nasa.gov/historic-facilities/rocket-engine-test-facility/retf-staff/]. What should I do? Use the colour version as is or convert it to black/white first? —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:29, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : My 2¢ would be convert it to black & white, as that's what the source has. The low-quality is very probably due to bad scanning. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:15, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 10:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == 'Indexes validated in [month]' category == Why does [[Index:Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf]] appear in [[:Category:Indexes validated in June 2025]], yet [[Index:Reference to some of the works executed in stained glass - William Raphael Eginton.pdf]] does not? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:46, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :I expect it is because the former has an entry in the box "Validation date" and the latter has that box blank. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]], @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] It is not longer blank now! But yes, you do have to manually fill in the validation date box, by editing the index page. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. (Though the index page was amended to show all validated in May.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::[https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35284922 Petscan] lists 136 indexes in the above situation. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:17, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've sorted 96 of them, but need to call it a night. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 10:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge colors on dark mode == For some reason the colors for the to fix header and the to proofread headers are swapped on dark mode. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:34, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : There where some muck-ups in the templates between the statuses (essentially, the classes were swapped and so the colors were swapped again to make it right). Caused some confusion when adding dark mode compat. Should be solved. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::Sorry for the mess up and thanks for the fix by the way! —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 10:02, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Thinking REALLY big.. == Back in 2020, Fae mirrored PDF's of copyright records on IA to Commons. Is there a contributor here that is willing to set up Index: here for post 1950's volumes? The thought was that it might be a way of finding works that might expire in the next few years, and if the renewals were looked into post 1930(rolling) volumes that might also be in scope for the period 1940 to 1950. Other publications note a Fourth Series which continued to 1982(?) but those entries should already be in the online system. "Mars-shot" project, but worth it, if the transcription generated can be fed back into Wikidata as well. This wouldn't be a project I'd focus on personally, my watchlist is already at 'life's work' length, but I felt this was something to be worked out. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Get IIIF working again. == Previously, inductiveload had a script ([[User:Inductiveload/jump_to_file]]) which helped improve the scans presented, by pulling them directly from hathi or IA, rather than using the lower quality PDF present on Wikisource. Due to changes at IA ( URL in the script needs updating), this script stopped functioning. Can someone PLEASE look into getting this working again, as it greatly assists in the transcription of works, where the PDF quality is exceptionally poor due to over compression or otherwise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:04, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : As I already told you, the issue is with a line that has to be changed in the toolforge tool's code. See [[phab:T356227|T356227]]. This requires usurpation of the tool (given IL is gone at least for now); which is not easy to get. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:30, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : Thank you. So what could be a useful project is effectively stalled, because of 3 letters in old code, which can't be easily updated because the tool maintainer is absent. {{ping|Sohom Datta}} Another contributor attempted to fix this by patching the url on the Wikisource, but I couldn't get that technique to work. The endpoint that the toolforge script uses now gives Error 500 suggesting it wasn't a priority to repair or was migrated.).. As detailed in the phabricator ticket it's 4 characters in a single file that need changing. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:58, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : The project I refer to is above. a Marshsot project on the Catalog of Copyright Entries. (Yes I has strait jacket to hand! :lol:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:39, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == When 5 years after a massive upload, you find it isn't in a good quality:(.. I'm going to need some time to consider if I even attempt to work with this, and I am wondering if it's worth it, unless the PDF quality issue is resolved. Others here are working on making the hi-resimage loader work again, provided of course the endpoint it uses remains available. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> == [[Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == This states that the source was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf - trying that link did not work for me, and trying to find this item on Internet Archive gave me nothing. Anyone have any ideas where this source might be ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:35, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : That link uses the FTP protocol. Switching to http or https gives a 500 error. : It also is a link to the direct file as opposed to the IA item. : However, I can't find any item with such a name either. : Possibly it was pulled out of IA's collections, but that would seem strange (pre-1930 publication). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) t6llnutvs2w8whqyyk8nql7jb7kykid 4 16100 15125006 15123409 2025-06-10T03:06:14Z SpBot 23107 archive 1 section: 1 to [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2025]] (after section [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2025#Translation:Follow_the_Angel|Translation:Follow_the_Angel]]) - previous edit: [[:User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]], 2025-06-09 08:46 15125006 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ah5n84lrx2yzrn3sexgofsnikmligs1 15125173 15125006 2025-06-10T04:49:34Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ new section 15125173 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up, and there's a whole bunch of excess pages that need to be deleted: [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:49, 10 June 2025 (UTC) mcz6vupnpjta96l3rcb2myhj2t68uht 15125174 15125173 2025-06-10T04:52:58Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ 15125174 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up, and there's a whole bunch of excess pages that need to be deleted, this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part I]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] orn6q6jk2wdf0e7qkcv8rklxnw53zyp 15125175 15125174 2025-06-10T04:53:12Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ 15125175 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up, and there's a whole bunch of excess pages that need to be deleted, this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part I]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) qolrpcsj9e1kzl4vbqfkb4ym9jhir68 15125178 15125175 2025-06-10T04:56:08Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ 15125178 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up. There's the good, text-backed version [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|here]]. Then there's this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part I]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) 65nsdm85cm410uxreinvne92vqcifqp 15125180 15125178 2025-06-10T04:59:40Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ Reply 15125180 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up. There's the good, text-backed version [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|here]]. Then there's this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part I]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Secondly, there's a set of redirects ([[Special:PrefixIndex/Kama Sutra]]) which I think should probably be cut [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ds22urbnf3tc7vrdej8fz30rx1uiv5y 15125181 15125180 2025-06-10T04:59:52Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ 15125181 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up. There's the good, text-backed version [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|here]]. Then there's this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory/Preface]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part I]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] #* [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Secondly, there's a set of redirects ([[Special:PrefixIndex/Kama Sutra]]) which I think should probably be cut [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) 4tsjdkdn296ekv6rh4bhourdhf1dnlu 15125182 15125181 2025-06-10T05:00:34Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ 15125182 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up. There's the good, text-backed version [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|here]]. Then there's this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory/Preface]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part I]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Secondly, there's a set of redirects ([[Special:PrefixIndex/Kama Sutra]]) which I think should probably be cut [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) jnmq6gxfmat0sw74y25iz6tydsst13a 15125183 15125182 2025-06-10T05:01:02Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ 15125183 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up. There's the good, text-backed version [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|here]]. Then there's this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory/Preface]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part I]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Of secondary importance, there's a set of redirects ([[Special:PrefixIndex/Kama Sutra]]) which I think should probably be cut [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) kq5spzpftjy2pi50qwdanoszg130023 15125186 15125183 2025-06-10T05:04:55Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ 15125186 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up. There's the good, text-backed version [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|here]]. Then there's this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory/Preface]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part I]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Of secondary importance, there's a set of redirects ([[Special:PrefixIndex/Kama Sutra]]) which I think should probably be cut. And then there's also a set of the same for [[Special:PrefixIndex/The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 05:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) 8j5fesdiyrgmydgepg6sog8552mpt24 15125188 15125186 2025-06-10T05:08:41Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ 15125188 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up. There's the good, text-backed version [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|here]]. Then there's this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory/Preface]] # {{strikethrough|Kama Sutra/Part I}} # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Of secondary importance, there's a set of redirects ([[Special:PrefixIndex/Kama Sutra]]) which I think should probably be cut. And then there's also a set of the same for [[Special:PrefixIndex/The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 05:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) n7odjkozydmwfxr3olywbylr153ith8 15125193 15125188 2025-06-10T05:14:37Z Eievie 2999977 /* Kama Sutra */ 15125193 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Lady Susan]] == Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Kama Sutra == I'm cleaning it up. There's the good, text-backed version [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|here]]. Then there's this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory/Preface]] # {{strikethrough|Kama Sutra/Part I}} # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Of secondary importance, there are sets of redirects ([[Special:PrefixIndex/Kama Sutra]] + [[Special:PrefixIndex/The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana]]) which I think should probably be cut. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 05:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) a899bqawtvee7l7ns0jkmgq2mxlr2ba 4 16102 15124527 15120430 2025-06-09T21:38:06Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124527 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/Please do not edit this line}} tms3kmk1s9dg9fb3u1eubcjz91sh5ho 4 16175 15125375 15086483 2025-06-10T07:50:06Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Ap */ + Apukhtin 15125375 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author index page|A}} ==Aa== * [[Author:Jeppe Aakjær|Aakjær, Jeppe]] (1866–1930) * [[Author:Antti Aarne|Aarne, Antti]] (1867–1925) * [[Author:Samuel Francis Aaron|Aaron, Samuel Francis]] (1862–1947) * [[Author:Ivar Aasen|Aasen, Ivar]] (1813–1896) ==Ab== * [[Author:Arnaud-Michel d'Abbadie|d'Abbadie, Arnaud-Michel]] (1815–1893) * [[Author:Mahmoud Abbas|Abbas, Mahmoud]] (b. 1935) * [[Author:Abbas I of Egypt|Abbas I of Egypt]] (1813–1854) * [[Author:Abbas I of Persia|Abbas I of Persia]] (1571–1629) * [[Author:Richard Abbay|Abbay, Richard]] (1844–1927) * [[Author:Cleveland Abbe|Abbe, Cleveland]] (1838–1916) * [[Author:Henry Abbey|Abbey, Henry]] (1842–1911) * [[Author:Anne Wales Abbot|Abbot, Anne Wales]] (1808–1908) * [[Author:Austin Abbot|Abbot, Austin]] (1831–1896) * [[Author:Charles Greeley Abbot|Abbot, Charles Greeley]] (1872–1973) * [[Author:Henry Larcom Abbot|Abbot, Henry Larcom]] (1831–1927) * [[Author:William Greene Abbot|Abbot, William Greene]] (1848–1889) * [[Author:Benjamin Vaughan Abbott|Abbott, Benjamin Vaughan]] (1830–1890) * [[Author:Charles Conrad Abbott|Abbott, Charles Conrad]] (1843–1919) * [[Author:Edward Abbott|Abbott, Edward]] (1801–1869) * [[Author:Edwin Abbott|Abbott, Edwin]] (1808–1882) * [[Author:Edwin Abbott Abbott|Abbott, Edwin Abbott]] (1838–1926) * [[Author:Eleanor Hallowell Abbott|Abbott, Eleanor Hallowell]] (1872–1958) * [[Author:Evelyn Abbott|Abbott, Evelyn]] (1843–1901) * [[Author:Frances Matilda Abbott|Abbott, Frances Matilda]] (1857–1939) * [[Author:Frank Frost Abbott|Abbott, Frank Frost]] (1860–1924) * [[Author:George Francis Abbott|Abbott, George Francis]] (1872–1957) * [[Author:Harold Henry Abbott|Abbott, Harold Henry]] (1891–1976) * [[Author:Jacob Abbott|Abbott, Jacob]] (1803–1879) * [[Author:Jane Ludlow Drake Abbott|Abbott, Jane Ludlow Drake]] (1881–1968) * [[Author:John Abbott|Abbott, John]] (1821–1893) * [[Author:John Henry Macartney Abbott|Abbott, John Henry Macartney]] (1874–1953) * [[Author:John Stevens Cabot Abbott|Abbott, John Stevens Cabot]] (1805–1877) * [[Author:Joseph Abbott|Abbott, Joseph]] (1790–1862) * [[Author:L. A. Abbott|Abbott, L. A.]] (1813–?) * [[Author:Lawrence Fraser Abbott|Abbott, Lawrence Fraser]] (1859–1933) * [[Author:Lemuel Abbott|Abbott, Lemuel]] (c. 1730–1776) * [[Author:Lyman Abbott|Abbott, Lyman]] (1835–1922) * [[Author:Robert Abbott|Abbott, Robert]] (1588–1662) * [[Author:Robert Tucker Abbott|Abbott, Robert Tucker]] (1919–1995) * [[Author:Thomas Eastoe Abbott|Abbott, Thomas Eastoe]] (1786–1854) * [[Author:Thomas Kingsmill Abbott|Abbott, Thomas Kingsmill]] (1829–1913) * [[Author:William Henry Abbott|Abbott, William Henry]] (1822–1869) * [[Author:Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan|Caliph Abd al-Malik]] (646–705) * [[Author:Abd al Mu'min ibn Ali al Kumi|Caliph Abd al-Mu'min]] (1100–1163) * [[Author:Abd-ar-Rahman III|Abd-ar-Rahman III]] (889–961) * [[Author:Abd-ar-Rahman IV|Abd-ar-Rahman IV]] (?–1018) * [[Author:Abd-ar-Rahman V|Abd-ar-Rahman V]] (1001–1024) * [[Author:Abd-ul-Aziz|Abd-ul-Aziz]] (1830–1876) * [[Author:Abd-ul-Hamid I|Abd-ul-Hamid I]] (?–1789) * [[Author:Abd-ul-Hamid II|Abd-ul-Hamid II]] (1842–1918) * [[Author:Abd-ul-Mejid I|Abd-ul-Mejid I]] (1823–1861) * [[Author:Emil Abderhalden|Abderhalden, Emil]] (1877–1950) * [[Author:Abdul Mejid II|Abdul Mejid II]] (1868–1944) * [[Author:`Abdu'l-Bahá|`Abdu'l-Bahá (Abbas Effendi)]] (1844–1921) * [[Author:Abdullah II|King Abdullah II]] (1962–present) * [[Author:Achmed Abdullah|Abdullah, Achmed]] (1881–1945) * [[Author:Kasim Abdurehim Kashgar|Abdurehim Kashgar, Kasim]] * [[Author:Edward Strutt Abdy|Abdy, Edward Strutt]] (1791–1846) * [[Author:John Thomas Abdy|Abdy, John Thomas]] (1822–1899) * [[Author:Maria Abdy|Abdy, Maria]] (1797–1867) * [[Author:Abe no Nakamaro|Abe no Nakamaro]] (698–770) * [[Author:Shinzō Abe|Abe Shinzō]] (1954–2022) * [[Author:John Joseph A'Becket|A'Becket, John Joseph]] (1849–1911) * [[Author:Annie Heloise Abel|Abel, Annie Heloise]] (1873–1947) * [[Author:Clarke Abel|Abel, Clarke]] (1780–1826) * [[Author:Félix Marie Abel|Abel, Félix Marie]] (1878–1953) * [[Author:Pierre Abélard|Abélard, Pierre]] (1079–1142) * [[Author:Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe Abell|Abell, Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe]] (1802–1871) * [[Author:Mary Alling Aber|Aber, Mary Alling]] (1856–1915) * [[Author:William Martin Aber|Aber, William Martin]] (1848–1919) * [[Author:John Abercrombie (1726-1806)|Abercrombie, John]] (1726–1806) * [[Author:John Abercrombie (1780-1844)|Abercrombie, John]] (1780–1844) * [[Author:Lascelles Abercrombie|Abercrombie, Lascelles]] (1881–1938) * [[Author:Neil Abercrombie|Abercrombie, Neil]] (1938– ) * [[Author:John Abercromby|Abercromby, John]] (1841–1924) * [[Author:Patrick Abercromby|Abercromby, Patrick]] (1656–1716) * [[Author:Ralph Abercromby|Abercromby, Ralph]] (1842–1897) * [[Author:George Robert Aberigh-Mackay|Aberigh-Mackay]] (1848–1881) * [[Author:John Abernethy|Abernethy, John]] (1764–1831) * [[Author:Abgar V|Abgar V]] (?BCE–50) * [[Author:Swami Abhedananda|Abhedananda (Swami)]] (1866–1939) * [[Author:Mitchell Abidor|Abidor, Mitchell]] (present day) * [[Author:William de Wiveleslie Abney|Abney, William de Wiveleslie]] (1843–1920) * [[Author:Eugène Michel Joseph Abot|Abot, Eugène Michel Joseph]] (1836–1894) * [[Author:Edmond François Valentin About|About, Edmond François Valentin]] (1828–1885) * [[Author:Abraham|Abraham]] (2nd millenium BCE) * [[Author:George Dixon Abraham|Abraham, George Dixon]] (1871–1965) * [[Author:Max Abraham|Abraham, Max]] (1875–1922) * [[Author:Robert John Abraham|Abraham, Robert John]] (1836–1877) * [[Author:Władysław Henryk Franciszek Abraham|Abraham, Władysław Henryk Franciszek]] (1861–1941) * [[Author:Barnett Lionel Abrahams|Abrahams, Barnett Lionel]] (1869–1919) * [[Author:Israel Abrahams|Abrahams, Israel]] (1858–1925) * [[Author:Floyd Abrams|Abrams, Floyd]] (1936– ) * [[Author:Leroy Abrams|Abrams, Leroy]] (1874–1956) * [[Author:Laurentius Abstemius|Abstemius, Laurentius]] (1440–1508) * [[Author:Abu Abdullah Muhammad III ibn Muhammad|Abu Abdullah Muhammad III ibn Muhammad]] (1257–1314) * [[Author:Abu Bakr|Abu Bakr]] (c. 573–634) * [[Author:Shirdil Abu'l-Fawaris|Abu'l-Fawaris, Shirdil]] (c. 960–c. 988/9) * [[Author:Abulfeda|Abulfeda]] (1273–1331) ==Ac== * [[Author:Amédée Achard|Achard, Amédée]] (1814–1875) * [[Author:Erik Acharius|Acharius, Erik]] (1757–1819) * [[Author:Rudolph Adolph Acher|Acher, Rudolph Adolph]] (1874–1955) * [[Author:Anne Acheson|Acheson, Anne]] (fl. 1732) * [[Author:Arthur Acheson|Acheson, Arthur]] (1688–1748) * [[Author:Dean Gooderham Acheson|Acheson, Dean Gooderham]] (1893–1971) * [[Author:Albert Ammerman Ackerman|Ackerman, Albert Ammerman]] (1859–1932) * [[Author:Carl William Ackerman|Ackerman, Carl William]] (1890–1970) * [[Author:Forrest James Ackerman|Ackerman, Forrest James]] (1916–2008) * [[Author:Louise-Victorine Ackermann|Ackermann, Louise-Victorine]] (1813–1890) * [[Author:Lourens Ackermann|Ackermann, Lourens]] (1934–2024) * [[Author:Rudolph Ackermann|Ackermann, Rudolph]] (1764–1834) * [[Author:Benjamin St John Ackers|Ackers, Benjamin St John]] (1839–1915) * [[Author:Arthur Henry Dyke Acland|Acland, Arthur Henry Dyke]] (1811–1857) * [[Author:Charles Acland|Acland, Charles]] (1813–1845) * [[Author:Emily Anna Acland|Acland, Emily Anna]] (1859–1942) * [[Author:John Barton Arundel Acland|Acland, John Barton Arundel]] (1823–1904) * [[Author:Reginald Brodie Dyke Acland|Acland, Reginald]] (1856–1924) * [[Author:Thomas Dyke Acland|Acland, Thomas Dyke]] (1809–1908) * [[Author:José de Acosta|Acosta, José de]] (1539–1600) * [[Author:Olof Acrel|Acrel, Olof]] (1717–1806) * [[Author:John Emerich Edward Dalberg Acton|John Emerich Edward Dalberg-Acton, Lord]] (1834–1902) * [[Author:Edward Birt Acton|Acton, Edward Birt]] (1809–1885) * [[Author:Harry Arbuthnot Acworth|Acworth, Harry Arbuthnot]] (1849–1933) * [[Author:William Mitchell Acworth|Acworth, William Mitchell]] (1850–1925) ==Ad== * [[Author:James Adair|Adair, James]] (1709–1783) * [[Author:Adalbert of Prague|Adalbert of Prague]] (955–997) * [[Author:Adalbold II of Utrecht|Adalbold II of Utrecht]] (975–1026) * [[Author:Adam|Adam]] * [[Author:Adam of Bremen|Adam of Bremen]] (?–1080s) * [[Author:Adam of Saint Victor|Adam of Saint Victor]] (1122–1192) * [[Author:Adela Marion Adam|Adam, Adela Marion]] (1866–1944) * [[Author:Adolphe Adam|Adam, Adolphe Charles]] (1803–1856) * [[Author:George Jeffreys Adam|Adam, George Jeffreys]] (1883–1930) * [[Author:Graeme Mercer Adam|Adam, Graeme Mercer]] (1830–1912) * [[Author:Thomas Adam|Adam, Thomas]] (1701–1784) * [[Author:Thomas Beat Adam|Adam, Thomas Beat]] (1855–1935) * [[Author:William Augustus Adam|Adam, William Augustus]] (1865–1940) * [[Author:Louis Adamič|Adamič, Louis]] (1898–1951) * [[Author:Adamnan|Adamnan]] (?625–704) * [[Author:Abigail Adams|Adams, Abigail]] (1744–1818) * [[Author:Andrew Leith Adams|Adams, Andrew Leith]] (1827–1882) * [[Author:Andy Adams|Adams, Andy]] (1859–1935) * [[Author:Arthur Adams|Adams, Arthur]] (1820–1878) * [[Author:Braman Blanchard Adams|Adams, Braman Blanchard]] (1851–1944) * [[Author:Brooks Adams|Adams, Brooks]] (1848–1927) * [[Author:Charles Darwin Adams|Adams, Charles Darwin]] (1856–1938) * [[Author:Charles Follen Adams|Adams, Charles Follen]] (1842–1918) * [[Author:Charles Francis Adams (1807-1886)|Adams, Charles Francis]] (1807–1886) * [[Author:Charles Francis Adams (1835-1915)|Adams, Charles Francis]] (1835–1915) * [[Author:Charles Kendall Adams|Adams, Charles Kendall]] (1835–1902) * [[Author:Charles Warren Adams|Adams, Charles Warren]] (1833–1903) * [[Author:Cyrus Cornelius Adams|Adams, Cyrus Cornelius]] (1849–1928) * [[Author:Ellinor Davenport Adams|Adams, Ellinor Davenport]] (1859–1913) * [[Author:Francis Adams|Adams, Francis]] (1796–1861) * [[Author:Francis Alexandre Adams|Adams, Francis Alexandre]] (1874–1975) * [[Author:Francis Colburn Adams|Adams, Francis Colburn]] (1850–1891) * [[Author:Francis Mantell Adams|Adams, Francis Mantell]] (1841–1886) * [[Author:Francis Ottiwell Adams|Adams, Francis Ottiwell]] (1825–1889) * [[Author:Francis William Lauderdale Adams|Adams, Francis William Lauderdale]] (1862–1893) * [[Author:Frank Dawson Adams|Adams, Frank Dawson]] (1859–1942) * [[Author:Franklin Pierce Adams|Adams, Franklin Pierce]] (1881–1960) * [[Author:Frederick Upham Adams|Adams, Frederick Upham]] (1859–1921) * [[Author:George Burton Adams|Adams, George Burton]] (1851–1925) * [[Author:Hannah Adams|Adams, Hannah]] (1755–1831) * [[Author:Harriet Ada Adams|Adams, Harriet Ada]] (1845–1885) * [[Author:Henry Brooks Adams|Adams, Henry Brooks]] (1838–1918) * [[Author:Henry Cadwallader Adams|Adams, Henry Cadwallader]] (1817–1889) * [[Author:Henry Carter Adams|Adams, Henry Carter]] (1851–1921) * [[Author:Henry Gardiner Adams|Adams, Henry Gardiner]] (1811–1881) * [[Author:James Capen Adams|Adams, James "Grizzly"]] (1812–1860) * [[Author:James Truslow Adams|Adams, James Truslow]] (1878–1949) * [[Author:John Adams (1735-1826)|'''Adams, John''']] (1735–1826) * [[Author:John Adams (1857-1934)|Adams, John]] (1857–1934) * [[Author:John Coleman Adams|Adams, John Coleman]] (1849–1922) * [[Author:John Couch Adams|Adams, John Couch]] (1819–1892) * [[Author:John G. Adams|Adams, John G.]] (1932–2003) * [[Author:John Quincy Adams|'''Adams, John Quincy''']] (1767–1848) * [[Author:John Wolcott Adams|Adams, John Wolcott]] (1874–1925) * [[Author:Joseph Quincy Adams|Adams, Joseph Quincy]] (1880–1946) * [[Author:Lionel Ernest Adams|Adams, Lionel Ernest]] (1854–1945) * [[Author:Mabel Ellery Adams|Adams, Mabel Ellery]] (1865–1935) * [[Author:Mary Newbury Adams|Adams, Mary Newbury]] (1837–1901) * [[Author:Maxwell Richard Peers Adams|Adams, Maxwell Richard Peers]] (1849–1921) * [[Author:Nehemiah Adams|Adams, Nehemiah]] (1806–1878) * [[Author:Oliver Stephen Adams|Adams, Oliver Stephen]] (c. 1844–1921) * [[Author:Oscar Fay Adams|Adams, Oscar Fay]] (1855–1919) * [[Author:Brooks Adams|Adams, Peter Chardon Brooks]] (1848–1927) * [[Author:Robert Dudley Adams|Adams, Robert Dudley]] (1829–1912) * [[Author:Samuel Adams|Adams, Samuel]] (1722–1803) * [[Author:Samuel Hopkins Adams|Adams, Samuel Hopkins]] (1871–1958) * [[Author:Sarah Fuller Flower Adams|Adams, Sarah Fuller Flower]] (1805–1848) * [[Author:Thomas Adams|Adams, Thomas]] (1583–1652) * [[Author:Thomas Albert Smith Adams|Adams, Thomas Albert Smith]] (1839–1888) * [[Author:Thomas Sewall Adams|Adams, Thomas Sewall]] (1873–1933) * [[Author:W. H. Adams|Adams, W. H.]] (fl. 1880s) * [[Author:Walter Marsham Adams|Adams, Walter Marsham]] (1838–1899) * [[Author:William Adams|Adams, William]] (1706–1789) * [[Author:William Bridges Adams|Adams, William Bridges]] (1797–1872) * [[Author:William Grylls Adams|Adams, William Grylls]] (1836–1915) * [[Author:William Henry Davenport Adams|Adams, William Henry Davenport]] (1828–1891) * [[Author:William Lysander Adams|Adams, William Lysander]] (1821–1906) * [[Author:William Taylor Adams|Adams, William Taylor]] (1822–1897) * [[Author:Anthony Adams Reilly|Adams-Reilly, Anthony]] (1836–1885) * [[Author:Henry Adamson|Adamson, Henry]] (1581–1639) * [[Author:Henry Thomas Adamson|Adamson, Henry Thomas]] (1816–1882) * [[Author:John Ernest Adamson|Adamson, John Ernest]] (1867–1950) * [[Author:Robert Adamson|Adamson, Robert]] (1852–1902) * [[Author:Sydney Adamson|Adamson, Sydney]] (1872–1958) * [[Author:Michel Adanson|Adanson, Michel]] (1727–1806) * [[Author:Arthur St. John Adcock|Adcock, Arthur St. John]] (1864–1930) * [[Author:Frank Ezra Adcock|Adcock, Frank Ezra]] (1886–1968) * [[Author:Jane Addams|Addams, Jane]] (1860–1935) * [[Author:Charles Bowyer Adderley|Adderley, Charles Bowyer]] (1814–1905) * [[Author:Henry Arden Adderley|Adderley, Henry Arden]] (1854–1945) * [[Author:Henry Addington|Addington, Henry]] (1757–1844) * [[Author:Henry Addis|Addis, Henry]] (1864–1934) * [[Author:John Addis|Addis, John]] (1831–1876) * [[Author:William Edward Addis|Addis, William Edward]] (1844–1917) * [[Author:Charles Greenstreet Addison|Addison, Charles Greenstreet]] (1812–1866) * [[Author:Daniel Dulany Addison|Addison, Daniel Dulany]] (1863–1936) * [[Author:George Augustus Addison|Addison, George Augustus]] (1792–1814) * [[Author:Joseph Addison|Addison, Joseph]] (1672–1719) * [[Author:Lancelot Addison|Addison, Lancelot]] (1632–1703) * [[Author:William Addison|Addison, William]] (1803–1881) * [[Author:Lucia Hatch Faxon Additon|Additon, Lucia Hatch Faxon]] (1847–1919) * [[Author:William Percy Addleshaw|Addleshaw, William Percy]] (1866–1916) * [[Author:Sidney Oldall Addy|Addy, Sidney Oldall]] (1848–1933) * [[Author:George Ade|Ade, George]] (1866–1944) * [[Author:Adelardus Bathensis|Adelardus Bathensis]] (c. 1080–c. 1152) * [[Author:Walter Ernest Adeney|Adeney, Walter Ernest]] (1857–1935) * [[Author:Walter Frederic Adeney|Adeney, Walter Frederic]] (1849–1920) * [[Author:Adeodatus I|Adeodatus I]] (570–618) * [[Author:Adeodatus II|Adeodatus II]] (?–676) * [[Author:Milton Tate Adkins|Adkins, Milton Tate]] (1848–1934) * [[Author:Richard Blanks Adkisson|Adkisson, Richard Blanks]] (1932–2011) * [[Author:Cyrus Adler|Adler, Cyrus]] (1836–1940) * [[Author:Felix Adler|Adler, Felix]] (1851–1933) * [[Author:George J. Adler|Adler, George J.]] (1821–1868) * [[Author:Herman Morris Adler|Adler, Herman Morris]] (1876–1935) * [[Author:Hermann Adler|Adler, Hermann]] (1839–1911) * [[Author:Mortimer Adler|Adler, Mortimer]] (1902–2001) * [[Author:William Adlington|Adlington, William]] (fl. 1566) * [[Author:John Adolphus|Adolphus, John]] (1768–1845) * [[Author:John Leycester Adolphus|Adolphus, John Leycester]] (1795–1862) * [[Author:Adomnán of Iona|Adomnán of Iona]] (c. 624–704) * [[Author:Catherine Fieschi Adorni|Adorni, Catherine Fieschi]] (1447–1510) * [[Author:Adrian I|Adrian I]] (700–795) * [[Author:Adrian II|Adrian II]] (792–872) * [[Author:Adrian III|Adrian III]] (?–885) * [[Author:Adrian IV|Adrian IV]] (?–1159) * [[Author:Adrian V|Adrian V]] (1205–1276) * [[Author:Adrian VI|Adrian VI]] (1459–1523) * [[Author:Julia Mary Cartwright Ady|Ady, Mrs. (William) Henry]] (1851–1924) * [[Author:Thomas Ady|Ady, Thomas]] (1606–1704) * [[Author:Abdallah al-Adil|Abdallah al-Adil]] (1170–1227) =={{anchor|Ae|Æ}}Ae/Æ== * [[Author:Ælfric|Ælfric]] (c. 955–c. 1020) * [[Author:Claudius Aelianus|Aelianus, Claudius]] (?–235) * [[Author:Lucius Octavius Cornelius Publius Salvius Julianus Aemilianus|Aemilianus, Lucius Octavius Cornelius Publius Salvius Julianus]] (c. 110–c. 170) * [[Author:Lucius Æmilius Paullus Macedonicus|Æmilius Paullus Macedonicus, Lucius]] (229 BCE–160 BCE) * [[Author:Aeschines|Aeschines]] (389 BCE–314 BCE) * [[Author:Aeschylus|'''Aeschylus''']] (525–456 BCE) * [[Author:Aesop|'''Aesop''']] (c. 620–c. 560 BCE) ==Af== * [[Author:Alexander Nikolaevich Afanasyev|Afanasyev, Alexander Nikolaevich]] (1826–1871) * [[Author:James Ormiston Affleck|Affleck, James Ormiston]] (1840–1922) * [[Author:William Affleck|Affleck, William]] (1838–1923) * [[Author:Abū Muḥammad Jābir ibn Aflaḥ|ibn Aflaḥ, Abū Muḥammad Jābir]] (1100–1150) * [[Author:Lai Afong|Afong, Lai]] (1839–1890) * [[Author:Lucius Afranius|Afranius, Lucius]] (c. 150 BCE–90 BCE) * [[Author:Scipio Africanus|Africanus, Scipio]] (235 BCE–183 BCE) * [[Author:Sextus Julius Africanus|Africanus, Sextus Julius]] (c. 160–c. 240) * [[Author:Adam Afzelius|Afzelius, Adam]] (1750–1837) ==Ag== * [[Author:Aviet Agabeg|Agabeg, Aviet]] (1844–?) * [[Author:Nils Georg Agander|Agander, Nils Georg]] (1760–1792) * [[Author:Agapetus I|Agapetus I]] (?–536) * [[Author:Agapetus II|Agapetus II]] (?–955) * [[Author:Carl Adolph Agardh|Agardh, Carl Adolph]] (1785–1859) * [[Author:Alexander Agassiz|Agassiz, Alexander]] (1835–1910) * [[Author:Elizabeth Cabot Agassiz|Agassiz, Elizabeth Cabot]] (1822–1907) * [[Author:George Russell Agassiz|Agassiz, George Russell]] (1862–1951) * [[Author:Jean Louis Rodolphe Agassiz|Agassiz, Jean Louis Rodolophe]] (1807–1873) * [[Author:Agatharchides|Agatharchides]] (208 BCE–? BCE) * [[Author:Agathias|Agathias]] (536–c. 580) * [[Author:Agatho|Agatho]] (574–681) * [[Author:John Curtis Ager|Ager, John Curtis]] (1835–1913) * [[Author:Sister Agnes|Agnes, Sister]] (19th century) * [[Author:Mary Prichard Agnetti|Agnetti, Mary Prichard]] (1870–1948) * [[Author:Andrew Noel Agnew|Agnew, Andrew Noel]] (1850–1928) * [[Author:David Carnegie Andrew Agnew|Agnew, David Carnegie]] (1821–1887) * [[Author:John Holmes Agnew|Agnew, John Holmes]] (1804–1865) * [[Author:William Thomas Fischer Agnew|Agnew, William Thomas Fischer]] (1847–1903) * [[Author:Georgius Agricola|Agricola, Georgius]] (1494–1555) * [[Author:Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa|Agrippa, Henry Cornelius]] (1486–1535) * [[Author:Henri François d'Aguesseau|d'Aguesseau, Henri François]] (1668–1751) * [[Author:Grace Aguilar|Aguilar, Grace]] (1816–1847) * [[Author:Emilio Aguinaldo|Aguinaldo, Emilio]] (1869–1964) ==Ah== * [[Author:Hubert Ahaus|Ahaus, Hubert]] (1877–1944) * [[Author:Thomas L. Ahern|Ahern, Thomas L.]] (fl. 1979) * [[Author:Michael Joseph Ahern|Ahern, Michael Joseph]] (1877–1951) * [[Author:Cornelius Aherne|Aherne, Cornelius]] (1861–1929) * [[Author:James Aherne|Aherne, James]] (1867–1955) * [[Author:Ida A. Ahlborn|Ahlborn, Ida A.]] (fl. 1900) * [[Author:Johann Rudolph Ahle|Ahle, Johann Rudolph]] (1625–1673) * [[Author:August Ahlqvist|Ahlqvist, August]] (1826–1889) * [[Author:Syed Ahmad Khan|Ahmad Khan, Syed]] (1817–1898) * [[Author:Mirza Ghulam Ahmad|Ahmad, Mirza Ghulam]] (1835–1908) * [[Author:Mahmoud Ahmadinejad|Ahmadinejad, Mahmoud]] (1956– ) * [[Author:Ahmed I|Ahmed I]] (1590–1617) * [[Author:Ahmed II|Ahmed II]] (1643–1695) * [[Author:Ahmed III|Ahmed III]] (1673–1736) * [[Author:Ahmose|Ahmose]] (''fl.'' c. mid–17th century B.C.E.) * [[Author:Juhani Aho|Aho, Juhani]] (1861–1921) * [[Author:Ernest Leopold Ahrons|Ahrons, Ernest Leopold]] (1866–1926) ==Ai== * [[Author:Charles Hamilton Aidé|Aidé, Charles Hamilton]] (1826–1906) * [[Author:Charles Francis Aiken|Aiken, Charles Francis]] (1863–1925) * [[Author:Conrad Aiken|Aiken, Conrad]] (1889–1973) * [[Author:Arthur Aikin|Aikin, Arthur]] (1773–1854) * [[Author:George David Aiken|Aiken, George David]] (1892–1984) * [[Author:John Aikin|Aikin, John]] (1747–1822) * [[Author:Lucy Aikin|Lucy Aikin (Mary Godolphin)]] (1781–1864) * [[Author:Fanny Aikin-Kortright|Aikin-Kortright, Fanny]] (1821–1900) * [[Author:Herbert Austin Aikins|Aikins, Herbert Austin]] (1867–1946) * [[Author:John Logan Aikman|Aikman, John Logan]] (1820–1885) * [[Author:William Aikman|Aikman, William]] (1824–1909) * [[Author:Pierre d'Ailly|d'Ailly, Pierre]] (1350/1351–1420) * [[Author:Sister Aimée de Marie|Aimée de Marie, Sister]] (dates unknown) * [[Author:Alfred Ainger|Ainger, Alfred]] (1837–1904) * [[Author:Arthur Campbell Ainger|Ainger, Arthur Campbell]] (1841–1919) * [[Author:Douglas Ainslie|Ainslie, Douglas]] (1865–1948) * [[Author:Whitelaw Ainslie|Ainslie, Whitelaw]] (1767–1837) * [[Author:William Francis Ainsworth|Ainsworth, William Francis]] (1807–1896) * [[Author:William Harrison Ainsworth|Ainsworth, William Harrison]] (1805–1882) * [[Author:David Mitchell Aird|Aird, David Mitchell]] (c. 1822–1876) * [[Author:Thomas Aird|Aird, Thomas]] (1802–1876) * [[Author:Osmund Airy|Airy, Osmund]] (1845–1928) * [[Author:George Biddell Airy|Airy, Sir George Biddell]] (1801–1892) * [[Author:Wilfrid Airy|Airy, Wilfrid]] (1836–1925) * [[Author:Charles Umpherston Aitchison|Aitchison, Charles Umpherston]] (1832–1896) * [[Author:George Aitchison|Aitchison, George]] (1825–1910) * [[Author:Edward Hamilton Aitken|Aitken, Edward Hamilton]] (1851–1909) * [[Author:George Atherton Aitken|Aitken, George Atherton]] (1860–1917) * [[Author:John Aitken (1820-1884)|Aitken, John]] (1820–1884) * [[Author:John Aitken (1839-1919)|Aitken, John]] (1839–1919) * [[Author:Robert Grant Aitken|Aitken, Robert Grant]] (1864–1951) * [[Author:William Hay Macdowall Hunter Aitken|Aitken, William Hay Macdowall Hunter]] (1841–1927) * [[Author:William Aiton|Aiton, William]] (1731–1793) * [[Author:William Townsend Aiton|Aiton, William Townsend]] (1766–1849) * [[Author:C. R. Srinivasa Aiyengar|Aiyengar, C. R. Srinivasa]] (?–?) ==Ak== * [[Author:Firas Abu Akar|Akar, Firas Abu]] (fl. 2018) * [[Author:Akazome Emon|Akazome Emon]] (956–11th cent.) * [[Author:Ahmad Akbarpour|Akbarpour, Ahmad]] (1970–present) * [[Author:Carl Ethan Akeley|Akeley, Carl Ethan]] (1864–1926) * [[Author:Mark Akenside|Akenside, Mark]] (1721–1770) * [[Author:John Yonge Akerman|Akerman, John Yonge]] (1806–1873) * [[Author:Charles Edmond Akers|Akers, Charles Edmond]] (1861–1915) * [[Author:Akhenaten|Akhenaten]] (?–1336 BCE) * [[Author:Anna Akhmatova|Akhmatova, Anna]] (1889–1996) * [[Author:Sergey Timofeyevich Aksakov|Aksakov, Sergey Timofeyevich]] (1791–1859) * [[Author:Ryūnosuke Akutagawa|Akutagawa, Ryūnosuke]] (1892–1927) =={{anchor|Al|Ál}}Al/Ál== * [[Author:Chaloner Grenville Alabaster|Alabaster, Chaloner Grenville]] (1880–1958) * [[Author:Alain-Fournier|Alain-Fournier]] (1886–1914) * [[Author:Gennady Alamia|Alamia, Gennady]] (1949–) * [[Author:Bozorg Alavi|Alavi, Bozorg]] (1904–1997) * [[Author:Albert I of Belgium|Albert I of Belgium]] (1875–1934) * [[Author:Albert the Great|Albert the Great]] (c. 1193–1280) * [[Author:Denisse Albornoz|Albornoz, Denisse]] * [[Author:Madeleine Albright|Albright, Madeleine]] (1937–2022) * [[Author:Alcaeus of Mytilene|Alcaeus of Mytilene]] (fl. 6th c. BCE) * [[Author:Alcibiades|Alcibiades]] (450 BCE–404 BCE) * [[Author:Charles William Alcock|Alcock, Charles William]] (1842–1907) * [[Author:Deborah Alcock|Alcock, Deborah]] (1825–1913) * [[Author:Amos Bronson Alcott|Alcott, Amos Bronson]] (1799–1888) * [[Author:Louisa May Alcott|'''Alcott, Louisa May''']] (1832–1888) * [[Author:Mikoláš Aleš|Aleš, Mikoláš]] (1852–1913) * [[Author:William Alcott|Alcott, William Andrus]] (1798–1859) * [[Author:Antal Aldásy|Aldásy, Antal]] (1869–1932) * [[Author:Isabella Macdonald Alden|Alden, Isabella Macdonald]] (1841–1930) * [[Author:William Livingston Alden|Alden, William Livingston]] (1837–1908) * [[Author:Edwin Anderson Alderman|Alderman, Edwin Anderson]] (1861–1931) * [[Author:Edwin Alfred Hervey Alderson|Alderson, Edwin Alfred Hervey]] (1859–1927) * [[Author:Richard Aldington|Aldington, Richard]] (1892–1962) * [[Author:Anne Reeve Aldrich|Aldrich, Anne Reeve]] (1866–1892) * [[Author:Annie Charlotte Catharine Aldrich|Aldrich, Annie Charlotte Catharine]] (1842–1916) * [[Author:Mildred Aldrich|Aldrich, Mildred]] (1853–1928) * [[Author:Thomas Bailey Aldrich|Aldrich, Thomas Bailey]] (1836–1907) * [[Author:Arturo Aldunate Phillips|Aldunate Phillips, Arturo]] (1902–1985) * [[Author:Vasile Alecsandri|Alecsandri, Vasile]] (1821–1890) * [[Author:Jean le Rond d'Alembert|d'Alembert, Jean le Rond]] (1717–1783) * [[Author:José de Alencar|Alencar, José de]] (1829–1877) * [[Author:Alexander Alesius|Alesius, Alexander]] (1500–1565) * [[Author:Alexander of Alexandria|Alexander of Alexandria]] (?–326) * [[Author:Alexander of Hales|Alexander of Hales]] (1185–1245) * [[Author:Alexander of Jerusalem|Alexander of Jerusalem]] (?–251) * [[Author:Alexander of Lycopolis|Alexander of Lycopolis]] (4th century) * [[Author:Alexander I (d. 115)|Alexander I, Pope]] (?–115) * [[Author:Alexander I of Russia|Alexander I of Russia]] (1777–1825) * [[Author:Alexander II (d. 1073)|Alexander II, Pope]] (?–1073) * [[Author:Alexander II of Russia|Alexander II of Russia]] (1818–1881) * '''[[Author:Alexander III of Macedon|Alexander III of Macedon]]''' (356 BCE–323 BCE) * [[Author:Alexander III (d. 1181)|Alexander III, Pope]] (?–1181) * [[Author:Alexander IV|Alexander IV, Pope]] (1185/1199–1261) * [[Author:Alexander VI|Alexander VI, Pope]] (1431–1503) * [[Author:Alexander VII|Alexander VII, Pope]] (1599–1667) * [[Author:Alexander VIII|Alexander VIII, Pope]] (1610–1691) * [[Author:Alana Alexander|Alexander, Alana]] (?–present) * [[Author:Archibald Alexander|Alexander, Archibald]] (1772–1851) * [[Author:Cecil Frances Alexander|Alexander, Cecil Frances]] (1818–1895) * [[Author:Edward Porter Alexander|Alexander, Edward Porter]] (1835–1910) * [[Author:George Gardiner Alexander|Alexander, George Gardiner]] (1821–1897) * [[Author:George William Alexander|Alexander, George William]] (1802–1890) * [[Author:Hartley Burr Alexander|Alexander, Hartley Burr]] (1873–1939) * [[Author:Joel Alexander|Alexander, Joel W.]] (1900's) * [[Author:John Henry Alexander|Alexander, John Henry]] (1856/7–1926) * [[Author:Lewis Grandison Alexander|Alexander, Lewis Grandison]] (1900–1945) * [[Author:Samuel Davies Alexander|Alexander, Samuel Davies]] (1819–1894) * [[Author:W. Alexander|Alexander, W.]] (c. 1928) * [[Author:William Lindsay Alexander|Alexander, William Lindsay]] (1808–1884) * [[Author:Aaron Alexandre|Alexandre, Aaron]] (1756–1850) * [[Author:Joseph Emanuel Alexander Alexis|Alexis, Joseph Emanuel Alexander]] (1885–1969) * [[Author:Robert Judson Aley|Aley, Robert Judson]] (1863–1935) * [[Author:Vittorio Alfieri|Alfieri, Vittorio]] (1749–1803) * [[Author:Henry Alford|Alford, Henry]] (1810–1871) * [[Author:Alfred the Great|Alfred the Great]] (849–899) * [[Author:Lars Alfredsson|Alfredsson, Lars]] (?–present) * [[Author:Horatio Alger|Alger, Horatio]] (1832–1899) * [[Author:John Goldworth Alger|Alger, John Goldworth]] (1836–1907) * [[Author:William Rounseville Alger|Alger, William Rounseville]] (1822–1905) * [[Author:Abdullah Yusuf Ali|Ali, Hafiz Abdullah Yusuf]] (1872–1953) * [[Author:Maulana Muhammad Ali|Ali, Maulana Muhammad]] (1874–1951) * [[Author:Syed Nawab Ali|Ali, Syed Nawab]] (1800's–1900's) * [[Author:Dante Alighieri|'''Alighieri, Dante''']] (1265–1321) * [[Author:Archibald Alison (1757-1839)|Alison, Archibald]] (1757–1839) * [[Author:Archibald Alison (1792-1867)|Alison, Archibald]] (1792–1867) * [[Author:Samuel Alito|Alito, Samuel]] (1950–present) * [[Author:Ilham Aliyev|Aliyev, Ilham]] (1961–) * [[Author:William Allan|Allan, William]] (1837–1899) * [[Author:Thomas Clifford Allbutt|Allbutt, Thomas Clifford]] (1836–1925) * [[Author:Joseph Alleine|Alleine, Joseph]] (1633–1688) * [[Author:Richard Alleine|Alleine, Richard]] (1610–1681) * [[Author:Alexander Allen|Allen, Alexander]] (1814–1842) * [[Author:Elizabeth Chase Allen|Allen, Elizabeth Chase]] (1832–1911) * [[Author:Charles Grant Blairfindie Allen|Allen, Charles Grant Blairfindie]] (1848–1899) * [[Author:Chester G. Allen|Allen, Chester G.]] (1838–1878) * [[Author:Edward Ellis Allen|Allen, Edward Ellis]] (1861–1941) * [[Author:Emory Adams Allen|Allen, Emory Adams]] (1853–1933) * [[Author:Ethan Allen|Allen, Ethan]] (1739–1789) * [[Author:George Leonard Allen|Allen, George Leonard]] (1905–1935) * [[Author:Hervey Allen|Allen, Hervey]] (1889–1949) * [[Author:James Allen|Allen, James]] (1864–1912) * [[Author:James Lane Allen|Allen, James Lane]] (1849–1925) * [[Author:James Oswald Allen|Allen, James Oswald]] (1734–1804) * [[Author:John James Allen|Allen, John James]] (1797–1871) * [[Author:John William Allen|Allen, John William]] (1865–1944) * [[Author:Joseph Henry Allen|Allen, Joseph Henry]] (1820–1898) * [[Author:Littlebury Woodson Allen|Allen, Littlebury Woodson]] (1803–1871) * [[Author:Nathan Allen|Allen, Nathan]] (1813–1889) * [[Author:Percy Stafford Allen|Allen, Percy Stafford]] (1869–1933) * [[Author:Thomas William Allen|Allen, Thomas William]] (1862–1950) * [[Author:Winfred Emory Allen|Allen, Winfred Emory]] (1873–1947) * [[Author:Salvador Allende|Allende, Salvador]] (1908–1973) * [[Author:Samuel Austin Allibone|Allibone, Samuel Austin]] (1816–1889) * [[Author:Thomas Allin|Allin, Thomas]] (1838–1909) * [[Author:William Allingham|Allingham, William]] (1824–1889) * [[Author:Alfred Richard Allinson|Allinson, Alfred Richard]] (1854–1929) * [[Author:Thomas R. Allinson|Allinson, Thomas Richard]] (1858–1918) * [[Author:Young E. Allison|Allison, Young E.]] (1853–1932) * [[Author:George James Allman|Allman, George James]] (1812–1898) * [[Author:George Johnston Allman|Allman, George Johnston]] (1824–1904) * [[Author:Washington Allston|Allston, Washington]] (1779–1843) * [[Author:Hugo Alpen|Alpen, Hugo]] (1842–1917) * [[Author:Paul Daniel Alphandéry|Alphandéry, Paul Daniel]] (1875–1932) * [[Author:Ernst Altschul|Altschul, Ernst]] (1864–1942) * [[Author:Joseph Alexander Altsheler|Altsheler, Joseph Alexander]] (1862–1919) * [[Author:Fadrique Álvarez de Toledo|Álvarez de Toledo, Fadrique]] (1537–1583) * [[Author:Fernando Álvarez de Toledo|Álvarez de Toledo, Fernando]] (1507–1582) * [[Author:Aurelio Sevilla Alvero|Alvero, Aurelio Sevilla]] (1913–1958) ==Am== * [[Author:Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar|Ambedkar, Bhimrao Ramji]] (1891–1956) * [[Author:Ambrosiaster|Ambrosiaster]] (4th century) * [[Author:Aurelius Ambrosius|'''Ambrose of Milan''']] (333–397) * [[Author:Robert Steele Ambrose|Ambrose, Robert Steele]] (1824–1908) * [[Author:Henry Frederick Amedroz (1819-1893)|Amedroz, Henry Frederick]] (1819–1893) * [[Author:Henry Frederick Amedroz (1855-1917)|Amedroz, Henry Frederick]] (1855–1917) * [[Author:American Youth Congress|American Youth Congress]] (1935–1940) * [[Author:Azel Ames|Ames, Azel]] (1845–1908) * [[Author:Charles Gordon Ames|Ames, Charles Gordon]] (1828–1912) * [[Author:Herman V. Ames|Ames, Herman V.]] (1865–1935) * [[Author:James Barr Ames|Ames, James Barr]] (1846–1910) * [[Author:Winthrop Ames|Ames, Winthrop]] (1870–1937) * [[Author:Nicholas Amhurst|Amhurst, Nicholas]] (1697–1742) * [[Author:Henri Frédéric Amiel|Amiel, Henri Frédéric]] (1821–1881) * [[Author:Amniattalab Amir|Amir, Aminattalab]] (?–present) * [[Author:Reza Amirkhani|Amirkhani, Reza]] (1973–present) * [[Author:Amitābha|Amitābha]] (immeasurably ancient) * [[Author:Frank Amjentan|Amjentan, Frank]] (1957–1987) * [[Author:Ammianus Marcellinus|Ammianus Marcellinus]] (320s–390s) * [[Author:Amos|Amos]] (d. 745 BCE) * [[Author:Sheldon Amos|Amos, Sheldon]] (1835–1886) * [[Author:André-Marie Ampère|Ampère, André-Marie]] (1775–1836) * [[Author:John Amphlett|Amphlett, John]] (1845–1918) * [[Author:Clifton Holman Amsbury|Amsbury, Clifton Holman]] (1910–2007) * [[Author:Ephraim Amu|Amu, Ephraim]] (1899–1995) * [[Author:Amyclas of Heraclea|Amyclas of Heraclea]] ==An== * '''[[Author:Anacreon|Anacreon]]''' c. 582 BCE – c. 485 BCE) * [[Author:Thomas Anburey|Anburey, Thomas]] (1759–1840) * [[Author:Robert Anchel|Anchel, Robert]] (1880–1951) * [[Author:Pascual de Andagoya|Andagoya, Pascual]] (1495–1548) * [[Author:Anastasius I (d. 401)|Anastasius I, Pope]] (?–401) * [[Author:Anastasius I (430-518)|Anastasius I, Emperor]] (430–518) * [[Author:Anastasius II|Anastasius II, Pope]] (?–498) * [[Author:Anastasius III|Anastasius III, Pope]] (?–913) * [[Author:Anastasius IV|Anastasius IV, Pope]] (c. 1073–1154) * [[Author:Anaximander|Anaximander]] (c. 610 B.C.E.–c. 546 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Anaximenes of Miletus|Anaximenes of Miletus]] (585 B.C.E.–528 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Hans Christian Andersen|'''Andersen, Hans Christian''']] (1805–1875) * [[Author:Adelaide Mary Anderson|Anderson, Adelaide Mary]] (1863–1936) * [[Author:Alexander Anderson (1845-1909)|Anderson, Alexander]] (1845–1909) * [[Author:Elizabeth Anderson|Anderson, Elizabeth]] (1800's–1900's) * [[Author:Frank Maloy Anderson|Anderson, Frank Maloy]] (1871–1961) * [[Author:Frederick Irving Anderson|Anderson, Frederick Irving]] (1877–1947) * [[Author:Frederick William Anderson|Anderson, Frederick William]] (1866–1891) * [[Author:James Anderson (1824-1893)|Anderson, James]] (1824–1893) * [[Author:John Anderson (1814-1886)|Anderson, John]] (1814–1886) * [[Author:John Anderson (1833-1900)|Anderson, John]] (1833–1900) * [[Author:John George Clark Anderson|Anderson, John George Clark]] (1870–1952) * [[Author:John Parker Anderson|Anderson, John Parker]] (1841–1925) * [[Author:Joseph Anderson|Anderson, Joseph]] (1832–1916) * [[Author:Margaret Steele Anderson|Anderson, Margaret Steele]] (1867–1921) * [[Author:Michael C. Anderson|Anderson, Michael C.]] (?–present) * [[Author:Nancy Walker Anderson|Anderson, Nancy Walker]] (?–?) * [[Author:Nephi Anderson|Anderson, Nephi]] (1865–1923) * [[Author:Peter John Anderson|Anderson, Peter John]] (1852–1926) * [[Author:Robert Gordon Anderson|Anderson, Robert Gordon]] (1881–1950) * [[Author:Sherwood Anderson|Anderson, Sherwood]] (1876–1941) * [[Author:William Edwin Anderson|Anderson, William Edwin]] (1842–1900) * [[Author:William Patrick Anderson|Anderson, William Patrick]] (1851–1927) * [[Author:Dan Andersson|Andersson, Dan]] (1888–1920) * [[Author:Hristo Andonov-Poljanski|Andonov-Poljanski, Hristo]] (1927–1985) * [[Author:David A. Andrade|Andrade, David A.]] (1859–1928) * [[Author:John André|André, John]] (1750–1780) * [[Author:Peter Fox André|André, Peter Fox]] (1831–''c.'' 1869) * [[Author:Andrew|Andrew]] (1st century) * [[Author:Elizabeth Wheeler Andrew|Andrew, Elizabeth Wheeler]] (1845–1917) * [[Author:Lancelot Andrewes|Andrewes, Lancelot]] (1555–1626) * [[Author:Charles Freer Andrews|Andrews, Charles Freer]] (1871–1940) * [[Author:Christopher Columbus Andrews|Andrews, Christopher Columbus]] (1829–1922) * [[Author:Eliza Frances Andrews|Andrews, Eliza Frances]] (1840–1931) * [[Author:Ethan Allen Andrews|Andrews, Ethan Allen]] (1787–1858) * [[Author:Fannie Fern Andrews|Andrews, Fannie Fern]] (1867–1950) * [[Author:Henry Charles Andrews|Andrews, Henry Charles]] (1770–1830) * [[Author:Herbert Tom Andrews|Andrews, Herbert Tom]] (1864–1928) * [[Author:Jane Andrews|Andrews, Jane]] (1833–1887) * [[Author:John Andrews|Andrews, John]] (1837–1906) * [[Author:John Arthur Andrews|Andrews, John Arthur]] (1865–1903) * [[Author:William Andrews|Andrews, William]] (1848–1908) * [[Author:Leonid Andreyev|Andreyev, Leonid Nikolayevich]] (1871–1919) * [[Author:James Burrill Angell|Angell, James Burrill]] (1829–1916) * [[Author:Ralph Norman Angell|Angell, Ralph Norman]] (1872–1967) * [[Author:Marion Polk Angellotti|Angellotti, Marion Polk]] (1894–1979) * [[Author:François-Réal Angers|Angers, François-Réal]] (1812–1860) * [[Author:Jaime de Angulo|Angulo, Jaime de]] (1887–1950) * [[Author:Arthur Annesley|Annesley, Arthur]] (1678–1737) * [[Author:Gabriele d'Annunzio|d'Annunzio, Gabriele]] (1863–1938) * [[Author:Anselm of Canterbury|Anselm of Canterbury]] (1033–1109) * [[Author:Christopher Anstey|Anstey, Christopher]] (1724–1805) * [[Author:Joseph Anstice|Anstice, Joseph]] (1809–1836) * [[Author:Anthony of Padua|Anthony of Padua]] (1195–1231) * [[Author:Anthony the Great|Anthony the Great]] (251–356) * [[Author:Alfred Webster Anthony|Anthony, Alfred Webster]] (1865–1939) * [[Author:Anthony Anthony|Anthony, Anthony]] (?–1562?) * [[Author:C. H. Anthony|Anthony, C. H.]] (1812–1872) * [[Author:Harold Elmer Anthony|Anthony, Harold Elmer]] (1890–1970) * [[Author:Susan B. Anthony|'''Anthony, Susan B.''']] (1820–1906) * [[Author:William Arnold Anthony|Anthony, William Arnold]] (1835–1908) * [[Author:Mary Antin|Antin, Mary]] (1881–1949) * [[Author:Antiphon the Sophist|Antiphon the Sophist]] (fl. 400 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Marcus Antonius|Antonius, Marcus]] (83 BCE–30 BCE) * [[Author:Marcus Aurelius Antoninus|'''Antoninus Augustus, Marcus Aurelius''']] (121–180) * [[Author:Nicolás Antonio|Antonio, Nicolás]] (1617–1684) * [[Author:Clara Louisa Antrobus|Antrobus, Clara Louisa]] (1846–1919) * [[Author:Reginald Laurence Antrobus|Antrobus, Reginald Laurence]] (1853–1942) * [[Author:Thakur Anukulchandra|Anukulchandra, Thakur]] (1888–1969) ==Ap== * [[Author:Henry Ferdinand Augustus Apel|Apel, Henry Ferdinand Augustus]] (1840–1880) * [[Author:Johann August Apel|Apel, Johann August]] (1771–1816) * [[Author:Johann Heinrich Jakob Apel|Apel, Johann Heinrich Jakob]] (c.1810 – 1881) * [[Author:Oliver Vernon Aplin|Aplin, Oliver Vernon]] (1858–1940) * [[Author:Guillaume Apollinaire|'''Apollinaire, Guillaume''']] (1880–1918) * [[Author:Apollonius of Perga|Apollonius of Perga]] (263 B.C.E.–191 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Gurajada Apparao|'''Apparao, Gurajada''']] (1861–1915) * [[Author:John Samuel Apperson|Apperson, John Samuel]] (1837–1908) * [[Author:Thomas Appleby|Appleby, Thomas]] (1886–1971) * [[Author:Thomas Gold Appleton|Appleton, Thomas Gold]] (1812–1884) * [[Author:Victor Appleton|Appleton, Victor]] (Stratemeyer Syndicate pen name) * [[Author:William Foster Apthorp|Apthorp, William Foster]] (1848–1913) * [[Author:Aleksy Nikolayevich Apukhtin|Apukhtin, Aleksy Nikolayevich]] (1840–1893) * [[Author:Lucius Apuleius|'''Apuleius, Lucius''']] (c. 123–180) ==Aq== * [[Author:Thomas Aquinas|'''Aquinas, St. Thomas''']] (1225–1274) * [[Author:Corazon Aquino|Aquino, Corazon]] (1933–2009) * [[Author:Benigno Aquino III|Aquino, Benigno]] (1960–2021) ==Ar== * [[Author:Yasser Arafat|Arafat, Yasser]] (1929–2004) * [[Author:François Jean Dominique Arago|Arago, François Jean Dominique]] (1786–1853) * [[Author:Aratus|Aratus]] (c. 315 BCE – c. 240 BCE) * [[Author:Agnes Arber|Arber, Agnes]] (1879–1960) * [[Author:Edward Arber|Arber, Edward]] (1836–1912) * [[Author:Jakub Arbes|Arbes, Jakub]] (1840–1914) * [[Author:Alexander John Arbuthnot|Arbuthnot, Sir Alexander John]] (1822–1907) * [[Author:John Arbuthnot|Arbuthnot, John]] (1667–1735) * [[Author:Robert Arbuthnot|Arbuthnot, Robert]] (1773–1853) * [[Author:William Arbuthnot-Lane|Arbuthnot-Lane, William]] (1856–1943) * [[Author:Enrique Pérez Arce|Arce, Enrique, Pérez]] (1889–1963) * [[Author:Charles John Archard|Archard, Charles John]] (1860–1916) * [[Author:William Arthur Jobson Archbold|Archbold, William Arthur Jobson]] (1865–1947) * [[Author:Edward Caulfield Archer|Archer, Edward Caulfield]] (fl. 1833) * [[Author:John Wykeham Archer|Archer, John Wykeham]] (1808–1864) * [[Author:Thomas Andrew Archer|Archer, Thomas Andrew]] (1853–1905) * [[Author:Thomas Croxen Archer|Archer, Thomas Croxen]] (1817–1885) * [[Author:William Archer (1856-1924)|Archer, William]] (1856–1924) * [[Author:W. G. Archer|Archer, W. G.]] (1907–1979) * [[Author:Hannah Arendt|Arendt, Hannah]] (1906–1975) * [[Author:John Peter Arendzen|Arendzen, John Peter]] (1873–1949) * [[Author:Sumitomo Arima|Arima, Sumitomo]] (?–1908) * [[Author:Ludovico Ariosto|Ariosto, Ludovico]] (1474–1533) * [[Author:Aristaeus the Elder|Aristaeus the Elder]] (''fl.'' 370 B.C.E.–300 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Aristophanes|'''Aristophanes''']] (448–385 BC) * [[Author:Aristotle|'''Aristotle''']] (384–322 BC) * [[Author:Arius|'''Arius''']] (256–336) * [[Author:Ariwara no Narihira|Ariwara no Narihira]] (825–880) * [[Author:Ariwara no Yukihira|Ariwara no Yukihira]] (818–893) * [[Author:Godfrey Edward Pellew Arkwright|Arkwright, Godfrey Edward Pellew]] (1864–1944) * [[Author:Michael Arlen|Arlen, Michael]] (1895–1956) * [[Author:Elkanah Armitage|Armitage, Elkanah]] (1844–1929) * [[Author:Rebecca Agatha Armour|Armour, Rebecca Agatha]] (1846–1891) * [[Author:Henry Prentiss Armsby|Armsby, Henry Prentiss]] (1853–1921) * [[Author:A. Armstrong|Armstrong, A.]] (''fl''. 1859) * [[Author:Andrew Campbell Armstrong|Armstrong, Andrew Campbell]] (1860–1935) * [[Author:Edward Armstrong|Armstrong, Edward]] (1846–1928) * [[Author:Henry Edward Armstrong|Armstrong, Henry Edward]] (1848–1937) * [[Author:Henry W. Armstrong|Armstrong, Henry W.]] (1879–1951) * [[Author:John Armstrong (1709-1779)|Armstrong, John]] (1709–1779) * [[Author:Walter Armstrong|Armstrong, Walter]] (1850–1918) * [[Author:William George Armstrong|Armstrong, William George]] (1859–1941) * [[Author:Walter Tallmadge Arndt|Arndt, Walter Tallmadge]] (1873–1932) * [[Author:Thomas Arne|Arne, Thomas]] (1710–1778) * [[Author:Edward John Arnett|Arnett, Edward John]] (1876–1940) * [[Author:Elizabeth von Arnim|Arnim, Elizabeth Gräfin von]] (1866–1941) * [[Author:Arthur Arnold|Arnold, Arthur]] (1833–1902) * [[Author:Benedict Arnold|Arnold, Benedict]] (1741–1801) * [[Author:Charles Thomas Arnold|Arnold, Charles Thomas]] (1823–1900) * [[Author:Edward Carleton Arnold|Arnold, Edward Carleton]] (1868-1949) * [[Author:Edwin Arnold|Arnold, Edwin]] (1832–1904) * [[Author:Edwin Lester Arnold|Arnold, Edwin Lester]] (1857–1935) * [[Author:Frederick Arnold|Arnold, Frederick]] (1833–1891) * [[Author:H. F. Arnold|Arnold, H.F.]] (1902–1963) * [[Author:Henry Harley Arnold|Arnold, Henry Harley]] (1886–1950) * [[Author:Isaac N. Arnold|Arnold, Isaac N.]] (1815–1884) * [[Author:Mary Foote Arnold|Arnold, Mary Foote]] (1851–1930) * [[Author:Matthew Arnold|'''Arnold, Matthew''']] (1822–1888) * [[Author:Thomas Arnold (1795-1842)|Arnold, Thomas]] (1795–1842) * [[Author:Thomas James Arnold|Arnold, Thomas James]] (1804?–1877) * [[Author:William Arnot|Arnot, William]] (1808–1875) * [[Author:George Arnott Walker Arnott|Arnott, George Arnott Walker]] (1799–1868) * [[Author:George Frederick Arps|Arps, George Frederick]] (1874–1939) * [[Author:Arrian|Arrianus, Lucius Flavius]] (c. 89–c. 175) * [[Author:Ettore Arrigoni degli Oddi|Arrigoni degli Oddi, Ettore]] (1867–1942) * [[Author:Gloria Macapagal-Arroyo|'''Arroyo, Gloria Macapagal-''']] (1947–present) * [[Author:Peter Arshinov|Arshinov, Peter]] (1887–1940) * [[Author:Chester A. Arthur|'''Arthur, Chester A.''']] (1829–1886) * [[Author:Timothy Shay Arthur|Arthur, Timothy Shay]] (1809–1885) * [[Author:William Arthur (1819-1901)|Arthur, William]] (1819–1901) * [[Author:William Arthur (1837-1885)|Arthur, William]] (1837–1885) * [[Author:Mikhail Artsybashev|Artsybashev, Mikhail Petrovich]] (1878–1927) * [[Author:Félix Arvers|Arvers, Félix]] (1806–1850) * [[Author:Aryabhata|Aryabhata]] (476–550) ==As== * [[Author:Peter Christen Asbjørnsen|Asbjørnsen, Peter Christen]] (1812–1885) * [[Author:Roger Ascham|Ascham, Roger]] (1515–1568) * [[Author:Sholem Asch|Sholem Asch]] (1880–1957) * [[Author:Graziadio Isaia Ascoli|Ascoli. Graziadio Isaia]] (1829–1907) * [[Author:John Asgill|Asgill, John]] (1659–1738) * [[Author:Roy Lawrence Ash|Ash, Roy Lawrence]] (1918–2011) * [[Author:Henry Spencer Ashbee|Ashbee, Henry Spencer]] (1834–1900) * [[Author:Harriette Ashbrook|Ashbrook, Harriette]] (1898–1946) * [[Author:Thomas Ashby|Ashby, Thomas Almond]] (1874–1931) * [[Author:Asher|Asher]] (16th century BCE) * [[Author:Georg Michael Asher|Asher, Georg Michael]] (1827–1905) * [[Author:William James Ashley|Ashley, William James]] (1860–1927) * [[Author:Anton Aškerc|Aškerc, Anton]] (1856–1912) * [[Author:Elias Ashmole|Ashmole, Elias]] (1617–1692) * [[Author:John Ashton|Ashton, John]] (1834–1911) * [[Author:Philip A. Ashworth|Ashworth, Philip A.]] (1853–1921) * [[Author:Thomas Ramsden Ashworth|Ashworth, Thomas Ramsden]] (1864–1935) * [[Author:Isaac Asimov|'''Asimov, Isaac''']] (c. 1920–1992) * [[Author:Herbert Henry Asquith|Asquith, Herbert Henry]] (1852–1928) * [[Author:Adolphe d'Assier|d'Assier, Adolphe]] (1827–1889) * [[Author:Volker Matthias Assing|Assing, Volker Matthias]] (1956–2022) * [[Author:William George Aston|Aston, William George]] (1841–1911) * [[Author:Abu Hamid Ahmed ibn Mohammed al-Saghani al-Asturlabi|al-Asturlabi, Abu Hamid Ahmed ibn Mohammed al-Saghani]] (?–990) * [[Author:Asukai Masatsune|Asukai Masatsune]] (1170–1221) ==At== * [[Author:Mustafa Kemal Atatürk|Atatürk, Mustafa Kemal]] (1881–1938) * [[Author:Athanasius|St. Athanasius of Alexandria]] (c. 296–373) * [[Author:Charlotte Atcherley|Atcherley, Charlotte]] (1818–1891) * [[Author:Chewton Atchley|Atchley, Chewton]] (1850–1922) * [[Author:Athenaeus of Naucratis|Athenaeus of Naucratis]] (fl. c. 200) * [[Author:Patriarch Athenagoras|Athenagoras I]] (1886–1972) * [[Author:Gertrude Atherton|Atherton, Gertrude]] (1857–1948) * [[Author:John Atkins|Atkins, John]] (1685–1757) * [[Author:Arthur Richmond Atkinson|Atkinson, Arthur Richmond]] (1863–1935) * [[Author:Charles Francis Atkinson|Atkinson, Charles Francis]] (1880–1960) * [[Author:Edmund Atkinson|Atkinson, Edmund]] (1831–1901) * [[Author:Edward Atkinson|Atkinson, Edward]] (1827–1905) * [[Author:Eleanor Stackhouse Atkinson|Atkinson, Eleanor Stackhouse]] (1863–1964) * [[Author:Frederick Cook Atkinson|Atkinson, Frederick Cook]] (1841–1896) * [[Author:George Henry Atkinson|Atkinson, George H.]] (1819–1889) * [[Author:James Augustus Atkinson|Atkinson, James Augustus]] (1832–1911) * [[Author:Joseph Beavington Atkinson|Atkinson, Joseph Beavington]] (1822–1886) * [[Author:William Parsons Atkinson|Atkinson, William Parsons]] (1820–1890) * [[Author:James Beresford Atlay|Atlay, James Beresford]] (1860–1912) * [[Author:Frederick Attenborough|Attenborough, Frederick]] (1887–1973) * [[Author:Francis Atterbury|Atterbury, Francis]] (1663–1732) * [[Author:Andrew Hilliard Atteridge|Atteridge, Andrew Hilliard]] (1844–1912) * [[Author:George Parkin Atwater|Atwater, George Parkin]] (1874–1932) * [[Author:Wilbur Olin Atwater|Atwater, Wilbur Olin]] (1844–1907) * [[Author:Isaac Morgan Atwood|Atwood, Isaac Morgan]] (1838–1917) ==Au== * [[Author:Charles Bransby Auber|Auber, Charles Bransby]] (1820–1867) * [[Author:Henry Peter Auber|Auber, Henry Peter]] (1770–1866) * [[Author:Jean-Henri Merle d'Aubigné|Aubigné, Jean-Henri Merle de]] (1794–1872) * [[Author:Jean Baptiste Christophore Fusée Aublet|Aublet, Jean Baptiste Christophore Fusée]] (1720–1778) * [[Author:John Aubrey|Aubrey, John]] (1626–1697) * [[Author:Wystan Hugh Auden|'''Auden, W.H.''']] (1907–1973) * [[Author:Giovanni Battista Audiffredi|Audiffredi, Giovanni Battista]] (1734–1794) * [[Author:Jean Victoire Audouin|Audouin, Jean Victoire]] (1797–1841) * [[Author:Marguerite Audoux|Audoux, Marguerite]] (1863–1937) * [[Author:George Ashdown Audsley|Audsley, George Ashdown]] (1838–1925) * [[Author:John James Audubon|'''Audubon, John James''']] (1785–1851) * [[Author:May Aufderheide|Aufderheide, May]] (1888–1972) * [[Author:Moritz von Auffenberg|Auffenberg, Moritz von]] (1852–1928) * [[Author:Samuel Aughey|Aughey, Samuel]] (1831–1912) * [[Author:Augustine of Hippo|'''St. Augustine of Hippo''']] (354–430) * [[Author:Publius Aelius Hadrianus Augustus|Augustus, Publius Aelius Hadrianus]] (76–138) * [[Author:Otakar Auředníček|Auředníček, Otakar]] (1868–1947) * [[Author:Sri Aurobindo|Aurobindo, Sri]] (1871–1950) * [[Author:Sarah Aust|Aust, Sarah]] (1744–1811) * [[Author:Ernest Edward Austen|Austen, Ernest Edward]] (1867–1938) * [[Author:Jane Austen|'''Austen, Jane''']] (1775–1817) * [[Author:Cholmeley Austen Leigh|Austen-Leigh, Cholmeley]] (1829–1899) * [[Author:Friedrich Austerlitz|Austerlitz, Friedrich]] (1862–1931) * [[Author:Alfred Austin|Austin, Alfred]] (1835–1913) * [[Author:Andrew Donald Austin|Austin, Andrew Donald]] (fl. 2013) * [[Author:Caroline Austin|Austin, Caroline]] (1800's) * [[Author:Frederick Britten Austin|Austin, Frederick Britten]] (1885–1941) * [[Author:Herbert Henry Austin|Austin, Herbert Henry]] (1868–1937) * [[Author:Jane Goodwin Austin|Austin, Jane Goodwin]] (1831–1894) * [[Author:Kate Austin|Austin, Kate]] (1864–1902) * [[Author:Mary Hunter Austin|Austin, Mary Hunter]] (1868–1934) * [[Author:Preston Bruce Austin|Austin, Preston Bruce]] (1859–1927) * [[Author:Wiltshire Stanton Austin|Austin, Wiltshire Stanton]] (1826–1875) ==Av== * [[Author:Francis Aveling|Aveling, Francis]] (1875–1941) * [[Author:Richard Heinrich Ludwig Avenarius|Avenarius, Richard]] (1843–1896) * [[Author:Arkady Timofeevich Averchenko|Averchenko, Arkady]] (1881–1925) * [[Author:Harold Avery|Avery, Harold]] (1869–1943) * [[Author:Averroës|Averroës]] (1126–1198) ==Ax== * [[Author:Zo d'Axa|d'Axa, Zo]] (1864–1930) * [[Author:Ernest Charles Armytage Axon|Axon, Ernest Charles Armytage]] (1868–1947) * [[Author:William Edward Armytage Axon|Axon, William Edward Armytage]] (1846–1913) ==Ay== * [[Author:Marie Aycard|Aycard, Marie]] (1794–1859) * [[Author:Frank Aydelotte|Aydelotte, Frank]] (1880–1956) * [[Author:Kristen Ayres|Ayres, Kristen]] (fl. 2013) * [[Author:William Orville Ayres|Ayres, William Orville]] (1817–1887) * [[Author:William Scrope Ayrton|Ayrton, William Scrope]] (1804–1885) * [[Author:Robert Ayton|Ayton, Sir Robert]] (1570–1638) * [[Author:William Edmondstoune Aytoun|Aytoun, William Edmonstoune]] (1813–1865) ==Az== * [[Author:Aluísio Azevedo|Azevedo, Aluísio Tancredo Gonçalves de]] (1857–1913) * [[Author:Mariano Azuela|Azuela, Mariano]] (1873–1952) dgu9uqrpdvh2vetaizluj5o56lvq852 15125377 15125375 2025-06-10T07:50:35Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 spelling 15125377 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author index page|A}} ==Aa== * [[Author:Jeppe Aakjær|Aakjær, Jeppe]] (1866–1930) * [[Author:Antti Aarne|Aarne, Antti]] (1867–1925) * [[Author:Samuel Francis Aaron|Aaron, Samuel Francis]] (1862–1947) * [[Author:Ivar Aasen|Aasen, Ivar]] (1813–1896) ==Ab== * [[Author:Arnaud-Michel d'Abbadie|d'Abbadie, Arnaud-Michel]] (1815–1893) * [[Author:Mahmoud Abbas|Abbas, Mahmoud]] (b. 1935) * [[Author:Abbas I of Egypt|Abbas I of Egypt]] (1813–1854) * [[Author:Abbas I of Persia|Abbas I of Persia]] (1571–1629) * [[Author:Richard Abbay|Abbay, Richard]] (1844–1927) * [[Author:Cleveland Abbe|Abbe, Cleveland]] (1838–1916) * [[Author:Henry Abbey|Abbey, Henry]] (1842–1911) * [[Author:Anne Wales Abbot|Abbot, Anne Wales]] (1808–1908) * [[Author:Austin Abbot|Abbot, Austin]] (1831–1896) * [[Author:Charles Greeley Abbot|Abbot, Charles Greeley]] (1872–1973) * [[Author:Henry Larcom Abbot|Abbot, Henry Larcom]] (1831–1927) * [[Author:William Greene Abbot|Abbot, William Greene]] (1848–1889) * [[Author:Benjamin Vaughan Abbott|Abbott, Benjamin Vaughan]] (1830–1890) * [[Author:Charles Conrad Abbott|Abbott, Charles Conrad]] (1843–1919) * [[Author:Edward Abbott|Abbott, Edward]] (1801–1869) * [[Author:Edwin Abbott|Abbott, Edwin]] (1808–1882) * [[Author:Edwin Abbott Abbott|Abbott, Edwin Abbott]] (1838–1926) * [[Author:Eleanor Hallowell Abbott|Abbott, Eleanor Hallowell]] (1872–1958) * [[Author:Evelyn Abbott|Abbott, Evelyn]] (1843–1901) * [[Author:Frances Matilda Abbott|Abbott, Frances Matilda]] (1857–1939) * [[Author:Frank Frost Abbott|Abbott, Frank Frost]] (1860–1924) * [[Author:George Francis Abbott|Abbott, George Francis]] (1872–1957) * [[Author:Harold Henry Abbott|Abbott, Harold Henry]] (1891–1976) * [[Author:Jacob Abbott|Abbott, Jacob]] (1803–1879) * [[Author:Jane Ludlow Drake Abbott|Abbott, Jane Ludlow Drake]] (1881–1968) * [[Author:John Abbott|Abbott, John]] (1821–1893) * [[Author:John Henry Macartney Abbott|Abbott, John Henry Macartney]] (1874–1953) * [[Author:John Stevens Cabot Abbott|Abbott, John Stevens Cabot]] (1805–1877) * [[Author:Joseph Abbott|Abbott, Joseph]] (1790–1862) * [[Author:L. A. Abbott|Abbott, L. A.]] (1813–?) * [[Author:Lawrence Fraser Abbott|Abbott, Lawrence Fraser]] (1859–1933) * [[Author:Lemuel Abbott|Abbott, Lemuel]] (c. 1730–1776) * [[Author:Lyman Abbott|Abbott, Lyman]] (1835–1922) * [[Author:Robert Abbott|Abbott, Robert]] (1588–1662) * [[Author:Robert Tucker Abbott|Abbott, Robert Tucker]] (1919–1995) * [[Author:Thomas Eastoe Abbott|Abbott, Thomas Eastoe]] (1786–1854) * [[Author:Thomas Kingsmill Abbott|Abbott, Thomas Kingsmill]] (1829–1913) * [[Author:William Henry Abbott|Abbott, William Henry]] (1822–1869) * [[Author:Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan|Caliph Abd al-Malik]] (646–705) * [[Author:Abd al Mu'min ibn Ali al Kumi|Caliph Abd al-Mu'min]] (1100–1163) * [[Author:Abd-ar-Rahman III|Abd-ar-Rahman III]] (889–961) * [[Author:Abd-ar-Rahman IV|Abd-ar-Rahman IV]] (?–1018) * [[Author:Abd-ar-Rahman V|Abd-ar-Rahman V]] (1001–1024) * [[Author:Abd-ul-Aziz|Abd-ul-Aziz]] (1830–1876) * [[Author:Abd-ul-Hamid I|Abd-ul-Hamid I]] (?–1789) * [[Author:Abd-ul-Hamid II|Abd-ul-Hamid II]] (1842–1918) * [[Author:Abd-ul-Mejid I|Abd-ul-Mejid I]] (1823–1861) * [[Author:Emil Abderhalden|Abderhalden, Emil]] (1877–1950) * [[Author:Abdul Mejid II|Abdul Mejid II]] (1868–1944) * [[Author:`Abdu'l-Bahá|`Abdu'l-Bahá (Abbas Effendi)]] (1844–1921) * [[Author:Abdullah II|King Abdullah II]] (1962–present) * [[Author:Achmed Abdullah|Abdullah, Achmed]] (1881–1945) * [[Author:Kasim Abdurehim Kashgar|Abdurehim Kashgar, Kasim]] * [[Author:Edward Strutt Abdy|Abdy, Edward Strutt]] (1791–1846) * [[Author:John Thomas Abdy|Abdy, John Thomas]] (1822–1899) * [[Author:Maria Abdy|Abdy, Maria]] (1797–1867) * [[Author:Abe no Nakamaro|Abe no Nakamaro]] (698–770) * [[Author:Shinzō Abe|Abe Shinzō]] (1954–2022) * [[Author:John Joseph A'Becket|A'Becket, John Joseph]] (1849–1911) * [[Author:Annie Heloise Abel|Abel, Annie Heloise]] (1873–1947) * [[Author:Clarke Abel|Abel, Clarke]] (1780–1826) * [[Author:Félix Marie Abel|Abel, Félix Marie]] (1878–1953) * [[Author:Pierre Abélard|Abélard, Pierre]] (1079–1142) * [[Author:Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe Abell|Abell, Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe]] (1802–1871) * [[Author:Mary Alling Aber|Aber, Mary Alling]] (1856–1915) * [[Author:William Martin Aber|Aber, William Martin]] (1848–1919) * [[Author:John Abercrombie (1726-1806)|Abercrombie, John]] (1726–1806) * [[Author:John Abercrombie (1780-1844)|Abercrombie, John]] (1780–1844) * [[Author:Lascelles Abercrombie|Abercrombie, Lascelles]] (1881–1938) * [[Author:Neil Abercrombie|Abercrombie, Neil]] (1938– ) * [[Author:John Abercromby|Abercromby, John]] (1841–1924) * [[Author:Patrick Abercromby|Abercromby, Patrick]] (1656–1716) * [[Author:Ralph Abercromby|Abercromby, Ralph]] (1842–1897) * [[Author:George Robert Aberigh-Mackay|Aberigh-Mackay]] (1848–1881) * [[Author:John Abernethy|Abernethy, John]] (1764–1831) * [[Author:Abgar V|Abgar V]] (?BCE–50) * [[Author:Swami Abhedananda|Abhedananda (Swami)]] (1866–1939) * [[Author:Mitchell Abidor|Abidor, Mitchell]] (present day) * [[Author:William de Wiveleslie Abney|Abney, William de Wiveleslie]] (1843–1920) * [[Author:Eugène Michel Joseph Abot|Abot, Eugène Michel Joseph]] (1836–1894) * [[Author:Edmond François Valentin About|About, Edmond François Valentin]] (1828–1885) * [[Author:Abraham|Abraham]] (2nd millenium BCE) * [[Author:George Dixon Abraham|Abraham, George Dixon]] (1871–1965) * [[Author:Max Abraham|Abraham, Max]] (1875–1922) * [[Author:Robert John Abraham|Abraham, Robert John]] (1836–1877) * [[Author:Władysław Henryk Franciszek Abraham|Abraham, Władysław Henryk Franciszek]] (1861–1941) * [[Author:Barnett Lionel Abrahams|Abrahams, Barnett Lionel]] (1869–1919) * [[Author:Israel Abrahams|Abrahams, Israel]] (1858–1925) * [[Author:Floyd Abrams|Abrams, Floyd]] (1936– ) * [[Author:Leroy Abrams|Abrams, Leroy]] (1874–1956) * [[Author:Laurentius Abstemius|Abstemius, Laurentius]] (1440–1508) * [[Author:Abu Abdullah Muhammad III ibn Muhammad|Abu Abdullah Muhammad III ibn Muhammad]] (1257–1314) * [[Author:Abu Bakr|Abu Bakr]] (c. 573–634) * [[Author:Shirdil Abu'l-Fawaris|Abu'l-Fawaris, Shirdil]] (c. 960–c. 988/9) * [[Author:Abulfeda|Abulfeda]] (1273–1331) ==Ac== * [[Author:Amédée Achard|Achard, Amédée]] (1814–1875) * [[Author:Erik Acharius|Acharius, Erik]] (1757–1819) * [[Author:Rudolph Adolph Acher|Acher, Rudolph Adolph]] (1874–1955) * [[Author:Anne Acheson|Acheson, Anne]] (fl. 1732) * [[Author:Arthur Acheson|Acheson, Arthur]] (1688–1748) * [[Author:Dean Gooderham Acheson|Acheson, Dean Gooderham]] (1893–1971) * [[Author:Albert Ammerman Ackerman|Ackerman, Albert Ammerman]] (1859–1932) * [[Author:Carl William Ackerman|Ackerman, Carl William]] (1890–1970) * [[Author:Forrest James Ackerman|Ackerman, Forrest James]] (1916–2008) * [[Author:Louise-Victorine Ackermann|Ackermann, Louise-Victorine]] (1813–1890) * [[Author:Lourens Ackermann|Ackermann, Lourens]] (1934–2024) * [[Author:Rudolph Ackermann|Ackermann, Rudolph]] (1764–1834) * [[Author:Benjamin St John Ackers|Ackers, Benjamin St John]] (1839–1915) * [[Author:Arthur Henry Dyke Acland|Acland, Arthur Henry Dyke]] (1811–1857) * [[Author:Charles Acland|Acland, Charles]] (1813–1845) * [[Author:Emily Anna Acland|Acland, Emily Anna]] (1859–1942) * [[Author:John Barton Arundel Acland|Acland, John Barton Arundel]] (1823–1904) * [[Author:Reginald Brodie Dyke Acland|Acland, Reginald]] (1856–1924) * [[Author:Thomas Dyke Acland|Acland, Thomas Dyke]] (1809–1908) * [[Author:José de Acosta|Acosta, José de]] (1539–1600) * [[Author:Olof Acrel|Acrel, Olof]] (1717–1806) * [[Author:John Emerich Edward Dalberg Acton|John Emerich Edward Dalberg-Acton, Lord]] (1834–1902) * [[Author:Edward Birt Acton|Acton, Edward Birt]] (1809–1885) * [[Author:Harry Arbuthnot Acworth|Acworth, Harry Arbuthnot]] (1849–1933) * [[Author:William Mitchell Acworth|Acworth, William Mitchell]] (1850–1925) ==Ad== * [[Author:James Adair|Adair, James]] (1709–1783) * [[Author:Adalbert of Prague|Adalbert of Prague]] (955–997) * [[Author:Adalbold II of Utrecht|Adalbold II of Utrecht]] (975–1026) * [[Author:Adam|Adam]] * [[Author:Adam of Bremen|Adam of Bremen]] (?–1080s) * [[Author:Adam of Saint Victor|Adam of Saint Victor]] (1122–1192) * [[Author:Adela Marion Adam|Adam, Adela Marion]] (1866–1944) * [[Author:Adolphe Adam|Adam, Adolphe Charles]] (1803–1856) * [[Author:George Jeffreys Adam|Adam, George Jeffreys]] (1883–1930) * [[Author:Graeme Mercer Adam|Adam, Graeme Mercer]] (1830–1912) * [[Author:Thomas Adam|Adam, Thomas]] (1701–1784) * [[Author:Thomas Beat Adam|Adam, Thomas Beat]] (1855–1935) * [[Author:William Augustus Adam|Adam, William Augustus]] (1865–1940) * [[Author:Louis Adamič|Adamič, Louis]] (1898–1951) * [[Author:Adamnan|Adamnan]] (?625–704) * [[Author:Abigail Adams|Adams, Abigail]] (1744–1818) * [[Author:Andrew Leith Adams|Adams, Andrew Leith]] (1827–1882) * [[Author:Andy Adams|Adams, Andy]] (1859–1935) * [[Author:Arthur Adams|Adams, Arthur]] (1820–1878) * [[Author:Braman Blanchard Adams|Adams, Braman Blanchard]] (1851–1944) * [[Author:Brooks Adams|Adams, Brooks]] (1848–1927) * [[Author:Charles Darwin Adams|Adams, Charles Darwin]] (1856–1938) * [[Author:Charles Follen Adams|Adams, Charles Follen]] (1842–1918) * [[Author:Charles Francis Adams (1807-1886)|Adams, Charles Francis]] (1807–1886) * [[Author:Charles Francis Adams (1835-1915)|Adams, Charles Francis]] (1835–1915) * [[Author:Charles Kendall Adams|Adams, Charles Kendall]] (1835–1902) * [[Author:Charles Warren Adams|Adams, Charles Warren]] (1833–1903) * [[Author:Cyrus Cornelius Adams|Adams, Cyrus Cornelius]] (1849–1928) * [[Author:Ellinor Davenport Adams|Adams, Ellinor Davenport]] (1859–1913) * [[Author:Francis Adams|Adams, Francis]] (1796–1861) * [[Author:Francis Alexandre Adams|Adams, Francis Alexandre]] (1874–1975) * [[Author:Francis Colburn Adams|Adams, Francis Colburn]] (1850–1891) * [[Author:Francis Mantell Adams|Adams, Francis Mantell]] (1841–1886) * [[Author:Francis Ottiwell Adams|Adams, Francis Ottiwell]] (1825–1889) * [[Author:Francis William Lauderdale Adams|Adams, Francis William Lauderdale]] (1862–1893) * [[Author:Frank Dawson Adams|Adams, Frank Dawson]] (1859–1942) * [[Author:Franklin Pierce Adams|Adams, Franklin Pierce]] (1881–1960) * [[Author:Frederick Upham Adams|Adams, Frederick Upham]] (1859–1921) * [[Author:George Burton Adams|Adams, George Burton]] (1851–1925) * [[Author:Hannah Adams|Adams, Hannah]] (1755–1831) * [[Author:Harriet Ada Adams|Adams, Harriet Ada]] (1845–1885) * [[Author:Henry Brooks Adams|Adams, Henry Brooks]] (1838–1918) * [[Author:Henry Cadwallader Adams|Adams, Henry Cadwallader]] (1817–1889) * [[Author:Henry Carter Adams|Adams, Henry Carter]] (1851–1921) * [[Author:Henry Gardiner Adams|Adams, Henry Gardiner]] (1811–1881) * [[Author:James Capen Adams|Adams, James "Grizzly"]] (1812–1860) * [[Author:James Truslow Adams|Adams, James Truslow]] (1878–1949) * [[Author:John Adams (1735-1826)|'''Adams, John''']] (1735–1826) * [[Author:John Adams (1857-1934)|Adams, John]] (1857–1934) * [[Author:John Coleman Adams|Adams, John Coleman]] (1849–1922) * [[Author:John Couch Adams|Adams, John Couch]] (1819–1892) * [[Author:John G. Adams|Adams, John G.]] (1932–2003) * [[Author:John Quincy Adams|'''Adams, John Quincy''']] (1767–1848) * [[Author:John Wolcott Adams|Adams, John Wolcott]] (1874–1925) * [[Author:Joseph Quincy Adams|Adams, Joseph Quincy]] (1880–1946) * [[Author:Lionel Ernest Adams|Adams, Lionel Ernest]] (1854–1945) * [[Author:Mabel Ellery Adams|Adams, Mabel Ellery]] (1865–1935) * [[Author:Mary Newbury Adams|Adams, Mary Newbury]] (1837–1901) * [[Author:Maxwell Richard Peers Adams|Adams, Maxwell Richard Peers]] (1849–1921) * [[Author:Nehemiah Adams|Adams, Nehemiah]] (1806–1878) * [[Author:Oliver Stephen Adams|Adams, Oliver Stephen]] (c. 1844–1921) * [[Author:Oscar Fay Adams|Adams, Oscar Fay]] (1855–1919) * [[Author:Brooks Adams|Adams, Peter Chardon Brooks]] (1848–1927) * [[Author:Robert Dudley Adams|Adams, Robert Dudley]] (1829–1912) * [[Author:Samuel Adams|Adams, Samuel]] (1722–1803) * [[Author:Samuel Hopkins Adams|Adams, Samuel Hopkins]] (1871–1958) * [[Author:Sarah Fuller Flower Adams|Adams, Sarah Fuller Flower]] (1805–1848) * [[Author:Thomas Adams|Adams, Thomas]] (1583–1652) * [[Author:Thomas Albert Smith Adams|Adams, Thomas Albert Smith]] (1839–1888) * [[Author:Thomas Sewall Adams|Adams, Thomas Sewall]] (1873–1933) * [[Author:W. H. Adams|Adams, W. H.]] (fl. 1880s) * [[Author:Walter Marsham Adams|Adams, Walter Marsham]] (1838–1899) * [[Author:William Adams|Adams, William]] (1706–1789) * [[Author:William Bridges Adams|Adams, William Bridges]] (1797–1872) * [[Author:William Grylls Adams|Adams, William Grylls]] (1836–1915) * [[Author:William Henry Davenport Adams|Adams, William Henry Davenport]] (1828–1891) * [[Author:William Lysander Adams|Adams, William Lysander]] (1821–1906) * [[Author:William Taylor Adams|Adams, William Taylor]] (1822–1897) * [[Author:Anthony Adams Reilly|Adams-Reilly, Anthony]] (1836–1885) * [[Author:Henry Adamson|Adamson, Henry]] (1581–1639) * [[Author:Henry Thomas Adamson|Adamson, Henry Thomas]] (1816–1882) * [[Author:John Ernest Adamson|Adamson, John Ernest]] (1867–1950) * [[Author:Robert Adamson|Adamson, Robert]] (1852–1902) * [[Author:Sydney Adamson|Adamson, Sydney]] (1872–1958) * [[Author:Michel Adanson|Adanson, Michel]] (1727–1806) * [[Author:Arthur St. John Adcock|Adcock, Arthur St. John]] (1864–1930) * [[Author:Frank Ezra Adcock|Adcock, Frank Ezra]] (1886–1968) * [[Author:Jane Addams|Addams, Jane]] (1860–1935) * [[Author:Charles Bowyer Adderley|Adderley, Charles Bowyer]] (1814–1905) * [[Author:Henry Arden Adderley|Adderley, Henry Arden]] (1854–1945) * [[Author:Henry Addington|Addington, Henry]] (1757–1844) * [[Author:Henry Addis|Addis, Henry]] (1864–1934) * [[Author:John Addis|Addis, John]] (1831–1876) * [[Author:William Edward Addis|Addis, William Edward]] (1844–1917) * [[Author:Charles Greenstreet Addison|Addison, Charles Greenstreet]] (1812–1866) * [[Author:Daniel Dulany Addison|Addison, Daniel Dulany]] (1863–1936) * [[Author:George Augustus Addison|Addison, George Augustus]] (1792–1814) * [[Author:Joseph Addison|Addison, Joseph]] (1672–1719) * [[Author:Lancelot Addison|Addison, Lancelot]] (1632–1703) * [[Author:William Addison|Addison, William]] (1803–1881) * [[Author:Lucia Hatch Faxon Additon|Additon, Lucia Hatch Faxon]] (1847–1919) * [[Author:William Percy Addleshaw|Addleshaw, William Percy]] (1866–1916) * [[Author:Sidney Oldall Addy|Addy, Sidney Oldall]] (1848–1933) * [[Author:George Ade|Ade, George]] (1866–1944) * [[Author:Adelardus Bathensis|Adelardus Bathensis]] (c. 1080–c. 1152) * [[Author:Walter Ernest Adeney|Adeney, Walter Ernest]] (1857–1935) * [[Author:Walter Frederic Adeney|Adeney, Walter Frederic]] (1849–1920) * [[Author:Adeodatus I|Adeodatus I]] (570–618) * [[Author:Adeodatus II|Adeodatus II]] (?–676) * [[Author:Milton Tate Adkins|Adkins, Milton Tate]] (1848–1934) * [[Author:Richard Blanks Adkisson|Adkisson, Richard Blanks]] (1932–2011) * [[Author:Cyrus Adler|Adler, Cyrus]] (1836–1940) * [[Author:Felix Adler|Adler, Felix]] (1851–1933) * [[Author:George J. Adler|Adler, George J.]] (1821–1868) * [[Author:Herman Morris Adler|Adler, Herman Morris]] (1876–1935) * [[Author:Hermann Adler|Adler, Hermann]] (1839–1911) * [[Author:Mortimer Adler|Adler, Mortimer]] (1902–2001) * [[Author:William Adlington|Adlington, William]] (fl. 1566) * [[Author:John Adolphus|Adolphus, John]] (1768–1845) * [[Author:John Leycester Adolphus|Adolphus, John Leycester]] (1795–1862) * [[Author:Adomnán of Iona|Adomnán of Iona]] (c. 624–704) * [[Author:Catherine Fieschi Adorni|Adorni, Catherine Fieschi]] (1447–1510) * [[Author:Adrian I|Adrian I]] (700–795) * [[Author:Adrian II|Adrian II]] (792–872) * [[Author:Adrian III|Adrian III]] (?–885) * [[Author:Adrian IV|Adrian IV]] (?–1159) * [[Author:Adrian V|Adrian V]] (1205–1276) * [[Author:Adrian VI|Adrian VI]] (1459–1523) * [[Author:Julia Mary Cartwright Ady|Ady, Mrs. (William) Henry]] (1851–1924) * [[Author:Thomas Ady|Ady, Thomas]] (1606–1704) * [[Author:Abdallah al-Adil|Abdallah al-Adil]] (1170–1227) =={{anchor|Ae|Æ}}Ae/Æ== * [[Author:Ælfric|Ælfric]] (c. 955–c. 1020) * [[Author:Claudius Aelianus|Aelianus, Claudius]] (?–235) * [[Author:Lucius Octavius Cornelius Publius Salvius Julianus Aemilianus|Aemilianus, Lucius Octavius Cornelius Publius Salvius Julianus]] (c. 110–c. 170) * [[Author:Lucius Æmilius Paullus Macedonicus|Æmilius Paullus Macedonicus, Lucius]] (229 BCE–160 BCE) * [[Author:Aeschines|Aeschines]] (389 BCE–314 BCE) * [[Author:Aeschylus|'''Aeschylus''']] (525–456 BCE) * [[Author:Aesop|'''Aesop''']] (c. 620–c. 560 BCE) ==Af== * [[Author:Alexander Nikolaevich Afanasyev|Afanasyev, Alexander Nikolaevich]] (1826–1871) * [[Author:James Ormiston Affleck|Affleck, James Ormiston]] (1840–1922) * [[Author:William Affleck|Affleck, William]] (1838–1923) * [[Author:Abū Muḥammad Jābir ibn Aflaḥ|ibn Aflaḥ, Abū Muḥammad Jābir]] (1100–1150) * [[Author:Lai Afong|Afong, Lai]] (1839–1890) * [[Author:Lucius Afranius|Afranius, Lucius]] (c. 150 BCE–90 BCE) * [[Author:Scipio Africanus|Africanus, Scipio]] (235 BCE–183 BCE) * [[Author:Sextus Julius Africanus|Africanus, Sextus Julius]] (c. 160–c. 240) * [[Author:Adam Afzelius|Afzelius, Adam]] (1750–1837) ==Ag== * [[Author:Aviet Agabeg|Agabeg, Aviet]] (1844–?) * [[Author:Nils Georg Agander|Agander, Nils Georg]] (1760–1792) * [[Author:Agapetus I|Agapetus I]] (?–536) * [[Author:Agapetus II|Agapetus II]] (?–955) * [[Author:Carl Adolph Agardh|Agardh, Carl Adolph]] (1785–1859) * [[Author:Alexander Agassiz|Agassiz, Alexander]] (1835–1910) * [[Author:Elizabeth Cabot Agassiz|Agassiz, Elizabeth Cabot]] (1822–1907) * [[Author:George Russell Agassiz|Agassiz, George Russell]] (1862–1951) * [[Author:Jean Louis Rodolphe Agassiz|Agassiz, Jean Louis Rodolophe]] (1807–1873) * [[Author:Agatharchides|Agatharchides]] (208 BCE–? BCE) * [[Author:Agathias|Agathias]] (536–c. 580) * [[Author:Agatho|Agatho]] (574–681) * [[Author:John Curtis Ager|Ager, John Curtis]] (1835–1913) * [[Author:Sister Agnes|Agnes, Sister]] (19th century) * [[Author:Mary Prichard Agnetti|Agnetti, Mary Prichard]] (1870–1948) * [[Author:Andrew Noel Agnew|Agnew, Andrew Noel]] (1850–1928) * [[Author:David Carnegie Andrew Agnew|Agnew, David Carnegie]] (1821–1887) * [[Author:John Holmes Agnew|Agnew, John Holmes]] (1804–1865) * [[Author:William Thomas Fischer Agnew|Agnew, William Thomas Fischer]] (1847–1903) * [[Author:Georgius Agricola|Agricola, Georgius]] (1494–1555) * [[Author:Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa|Agrippa, Henry Cornelius]] (1486–1535) * [[Author:Henri François d'Aguesseau|d'Aguesseau, Henri François]] (1668–1751) * [[Author:Grace Aguilar|Aguilar, Grace]] (1816–1847) * [[Author:Emilio Aguinaldo|Aguinaldo, Emilio]] (1869–1964) ==Ah== * [[Author:Hubert Ahaus|Ahaus, Hubert]] (1877–1944) * [[Author:Thomas L. Ahern|Ahern, Thomas L.]] (fl. 1979) * [[Author:Michael Joseph Ahern|Ahern, Michael Joseph]] (1877–1951) * [[Author:Cornelius Aherne|Aherne, Cornelius]] (1861–1929) * [[Author:James Aherne|Aherne, James]] (1867–1955) * [[Author:Ida A. Ahlborn|Ahlborn, Ida A.]] (fl. 1900) * [[Author:Johann Rudolph Ahle|Ahle, Johann Rudolph]] (1625–1673) * [[Author:August Ahlqvist|Ahlqvist, August]] (1826–1889) * [[Author:Syed Ahmad Khan|Ahmad Khan, Syed]] (1817–1898) * [[Author:Mirza Ghulam Ahmad|Ahmad, Mirza Ghulam]] (1835–1908) * [[Author:Mahmoud Ahmadinejad|Ahmadinejad, Mahmoud]] (1956– ) * [[Author:Ahmed I|Ahmed I]] (1590–1617) * [[Author:Ahmed II|Ahmed II]] (1643–1695) * [[Author:Ahmed III|Ahmed III]] (1673–1736) * [[Author:Ahmose|Ahmose]] (''fl.'' c. mid–17th century B.C.E.) * [[Author:Juhani Aho|Aho, Juhani]] (1861–1921) * [[Author:Ernest Leopold Ahrons|Ahrons, Ernest Leopold]] (1866–1926) ==Ai== * [[Author:Charles Hamilton Aidé|Aidé, Charles Hamilton]] (1826–1906) * [[Author:Charles Francis Aiken|Aiken, Charles Francis]] (1863–1925) * [[Author:Conrad Aiken|Aiken, Conrad]] (1889–1973) * [[Author:Arthur Aikin|Aikin, Arthur]] (1773–1854) * [[Author:George David Aiken|Aiken, George David]] (1892–1984) * [[Author:John Aikin|Aikin, John]] (1747–1822) * [[Author:Lucy Aikin|Lucy Aikin (Mary Godolphin)]] (1781–1864) * [[Author:Fanny Aikin-Kortright|Aikin-Kortright, Fanny]] (1821–1900) * [[Author:Herbert Austin Aikins|Aikins, Herbert Austin]] (1867–1946) * [[Author:John Logan Aikman|Aikman, John Logan]] (1820–1885) * [[Author:William Aikman|Aikman, William]] (1824–1909) * [[Author:Pierre d'Ailly|d'Ailly, Pierre]] (1350/1351–1420) * [[Author:Sister Aimée de Marie|Aimée de Marie, Sister]] (dates unknown) * [[Author:Alfred Ainger|Ainger, Alfred]] (1837–1904) * [[Author:Arthur Campbell Ainger|Ainger, Arthur Campbell]] (1841–1919) * [[Author:Douglas Ainslie|Ainslie, Douglas]] (1865–1948) * [[Author:Whitelaw Ainslie|Ainslie, Whitelaw]] (1767–1837) * [[Author:William Francis Ainsworth|Ainsworth, William Francis]] (1807–1896) * [[Author:William Harrison Ainsworth|Ainsworth, William Harrison]] (1805–1882) * [[Author:David Mitchell Aird|Aird, David Mitchell]] (c. 1822–1876) * [[Author:Thomas Aird|Aird, Thomas]] (1802–1876) * [[Author:Osmund Airy|Airy, Osmund]] (1845–1928) * [[Author:George Biddell Airy|Airy, Sir George Biddell]] (1801–1892) * [[Author:Wilfrid Airy|Airy, Wilfrid]] (1836–1925) * [[Author:Charles Umpherston Aitchison|Aitchison, Charles Umpherston]] (1832–1896) * [[Author:George Aitchison|Aitchison, George]] (1825–1910) * [[Author:Edward Hamilton Aitken|Aitken, Edward Hamilton]] (1851–1909) * [[Author:George Atherton Aitken|Aitken, George Atherton]] (1860–1917) * [[Author:John Aitken (1820-1884)|Aitken, John]] (1820–1884) * [[Author:John Aitken (1839-1919)|Aitken, John]] (1839–1919) * [[Author:Robert Grant Aitken|Aitken, Robert Grant]] (1864–1951) * [[Author:William Hay Macdowall Hunter Aitken|Aitken, William Hay Macdowall Hunter]] (1841–1927) * [[Author:William Aiton|Aiton, William]] (1731–1793) * [[Author:William Townsend Aiton|Aiton, William Townsend]] (1766–1849) * [[Author:C. R. Srinivasa Aiyengar|Aiyengar, C. R. Srinivasa]] (?–?) ==Ak== * [[Author:Firas Abu Akar|Akar, Firas Abu]] (fl. 2018) * [[Author:Akazome Emon|Akazome Emon]] (956–11th cent.) * [[Author:Ahmad Akbarpour|Akbarpour, Ahmad]] (1970–present) * [[Author:Carl Ethan Akeley|Akeley, Carl Ethan]] (1864–1926) * [[Author:Mark Akenside|Akenside, Mark]] (1721–1770) * [[Author:John Yonge Akerman|Akerman, John Yonge]] (1806–1873) * [[Author:Charles Edmond Akers|Akers, Charles Edmond]] (1861–1915) * [[Author:Akhenaten|Akhenaten]] (?–1336 BCE) * [[Author:Anna Akhmatova|Akhmatova, Anna]] (1889–1996) * [[Author:Sergey Timofeyevich Aksakov|Aksakov, Sergey Timofeyevich]] (1791–1859) * [[Author:Ryūnosuke Akutagawa|Akutagawa, Ryūnosuke]] (1892–1927) =={{anchor|Al|Ál}}Al/Ál== * [[Author:Chaloner Grenville Alabaster|Alabaster, Chaloner Grenville]] (1880–1958) * [[Author:Alain-Fournier|Alain-Fournier]] (1886–1914) * [[Author:Gennady Alamia|Alamia, Gennady]] (1949–) * [[Author:Bozorg Alavi|Alavi, Bozorg]] (1904–1997) * [[Author:Albert I of Belgium|Albert I of Belgium]] (1875–1934) * [[Author:Albert the Great|Albert the Great]] (c. 1193–1280) * [[Author:Denisse Albornoz|Albornoz, Denisse]] * [[Author:Madeleine Albright|Albright, Madeleine]] (1937–2022) * [[Author:Alcaeus of Mytilene|Alcaeus of Mytilene]] (fl. 6th c. BCE) * [[Author:Alcibiades|Alcibiades]] (450 BCE–404 BCE) * [[Author:Charles William Alcock|Alcock, Charles William]] (1842–1907) * [[Author:Deborah Alcock|Alcock, Deborah]] (1825–1913) * [[Author:Amos Bronson Alcott|Alcott, Amos Bronson]] (1799–1888) * [[Author:Louisa May Alcott|'''Alcott, Louisa May''']] (1832–1888) * [[Author:Mikoláš Aleš|Aleš, Mikoláš]] (1852–1913) * [[Author:William Alcott|Alcott, William Andrus]] (1798–1859) * [[Author:Antal Aldásy|Aldásy, Antal]] (1869–1932) * [[Author:Isabella Macdonald Alden|Alden, Isabella Macdonald]] (1841–1930) * [[Author:William Livingston Alden|Alden, William Livingston]] (1837–1908) * [[Author:Edwin Anderson Alderman|Alderman, Edwin Anderson]] (1861–1931) * [[Author:Edwin Alfred Hervey Alderson|Alderson, Edwin Alfred Hervey]] (1859–1927) * [[Author:Richard Aldington|Aldington, Richard]] (1892–1962) * [[Author:Anne Reeve Aldrich|Aldrich, Anne Reeve]] (1866–1892) * [[Author:Annie Charlotte Catharine Aldrich|Aldrich, Annie Charlotte Catharine]] (1842–1916) * [[Author:Mildred Aldrich|Aldrich, Mildred]] (1853–1928) * [[Author:Thomas Bailey Aldrich|Aldrich, Thomas Bailey]] (1836–1907) * [[Author:Arturo Aldunate Phillips|Aldunate Phillips, Arturo]] (1902–1985) * [[Author:Vasile Alecsandri|Alecsandri, Vasile]] (1821–1890) * [[Author:Jean le Rond d'Alembert|d'Alembert, Jean le Rond]] (1717–1783) * [[Author:José de Alencar|Alencar, José de]] (1829–1877) * [[Author:Alexander Alesius|Alesius, Alexander]] (1500–1565) * [[Author:Alexander of Alexandria|Alexander of Alexandria]] (?–326) * [[Author:Alexander of Hales|Alexander of Hales]] (1185–1245) * [[Author:Alexander of Jerusalem|Alexander of Jerusalem]] (?–251) * [[Author:Alexander of Lycopolis|Alexander of Lycopolis]] (4th century) * [[Author:Alexander I (d. 115)|Alexander I, Pope]] (?–115) * [[Author:Alexander I of Russia|Alexander I of Russia]] (1777–1825) * [[Author:Alexander II (d. 1073)|Alexander II, Pope]] (?–1073) * [[Author:Alexander II of Russia|Alexander II of Russia]] (1818–1881) * '''[[Author:Alexander III of Macedon|Alexander III of Macedon]]''' (356 BCE–323 BCE) * [[Author:Alexander III (d. 1181)|Alexander III, Pope]] (?–1181) * [[Author:Alexander IV|Alexander IV, Pope]] (1185/1199–1261) * [[Author:Alexander VI|Alexander VI, Pope]] (1431–1503) * [[Author:Alexander VII|Alexander VII, Pope]] (1599–1667) * [[Author:Alexander VIII|Alexander VIII, Pope]] (1610–1691) * [[Author:Alana Alexander|Alexander, Alana]] (?–present) * [[Author:Archibald Alexander|Alexander, Archibald]] (1772–1851) * [[Author:Cecil Frances Alexander|Alexander, Cecil Frances]] (1818–1895) * [[Author:Edward Porter Alexander|Alexander, Edward Porter]] (1835–1910) * [[Author:George Gardiner Alexander|Alexander, George Gardiner]] (1821–1897) * [[Author:George William Alexander|Alexander, George William]] (1802–1890) * [[Author:Hartley Burr Alexander|Alexander, Hartley Burr]] (1873–1939) * [[Author:Joel Alexander|Alexander, Joel W.]] (1900's) * [[Author:John Henry Alexander|Alexander, John Henry]] (1856/7–1926) * [[Author:Lewis Grandison Alexander|Alexander, Lewis Grandison]] (1900–1945) * [[Author:Samuel Davies Alexander|Alexander, Samuel Davies]] (1819–1894) * [[Author:W. Alexander|Alexander, W.]] (c. 1928) * [[Author:William Lindsay Alexander|Alexander, William Lindsay]] (1808–1884) * [[Author:Aaron Alexandre|Alexandre, Aaron]] (1756–1850) * [[Author:Joseph Emanuel Alexander Alexis|Alexis, Joseph Emanuel Alexander]] (1885–1969) * [[Author:Robert Judson Aley|Aley, Robert Judson]] (1863–1935) * [[Author:Vittorio Alfieri|Alfieri, Vittorio]] (1749–1803) * [[Author:Henry Alford|Alford, Henry]] (1810–1871) * [[Author:Alfred the Great|Alfred the Great]] (849–899) * [[Author:Lars Alfredsson|Alfredsson, Lars]] (?–present) * [[Author:Horatio Alger|Alger, Horatio]] (1832–1899) * [[Author:John Goldworth Alger|Alger, John Goldworth]] (1836–1907) * [[Author:William Rounseville Alger|Alger, William Rounseville]] (1822–1905) * [[Author:Abdullah Yusuf Ali|Ali, Hafiz Abdullah Yusuf]] (1872–1953) * [[Author:Maulana Muhammad Ali|Ali, Maulana Muhammad]] (1874–1951) * [[Author:Syed Nawab Ali|Ali, Syed Nawab]] (1800's–1900's) * [[Author:Dante Alighieri|'''Alighieri, Dante''']] (1265–1321) * [[Author:Archibald Alison (1757-1839)|Alison, Archibald]] (1757–1839) * [[Author:Archibald Alison (1792-1867)|Alison, Archibald]] (1792–1867) * [[Author:Samuel Alito|Alito, Samuel]] (1950–present) * [[Author:Ilham Aliyev|Aliyev, Ilham]] (1961–) * [[Author:William Allan|Allan, William]] (1837–1899) * [[Author:Thomas Clifford Allbutt|Allbutt, Thomas Clifford]] (1836–1925) * [[Author:Joseph Alleine|Alleine, Joseph]] (1633–1688) * [[Author:Richard Alleine|Alleine, Richard]] (1610–1681) * [[Author:Alexander Allen|Allen, Alexander]] (1814–1842) * [[Author:Elizabeth Chase Allen|Allen, Elizabeth Chase]] (1832–1911) * [[Author:Charles Grant Blairfindie Allen|Allen, Charles Grant Blairfindie]] (1848–1899) * [[Author:Chester G. Allen|Allen, Chester G.]] (1838–1878) * [[Author:Edward Ellis Allen|Allen, Edward Ellis]] (1861–1941) * [[Author:Emory Adams Allen|Allen, Emory Adams]] (1853–1933) * [[Author:Ethan Allen|Allen, Ethan]] (1739–1789) * [[Author:George Leonard Allen|Allen, George Leonard]] (1905–1935) * [[Author:Hervey Allen|Allen, Hervey]] (1889–1949) * [[Author:James Allen|Allen, James]] (1864–1912) * [[Author:James Lane Allen|Allen, James Lane]] (1849–1925) * [[Author:James Oswald Allen|Allen, James Oswald]] (1734–1804) * [[Author:John James Allen|Allen, John James]] (1797–1871) * [[Author:John William Allen|Allen, John William]] (1865–1944) * [[Author:Joseph Henry Allen|Allen, Joseph Henry]] (1820–1898) * [[Author:Littlebury Woodson Allen|Allen, Littlebury Woodson]] (1803–1871) * [[Author:Nathan Allen|Allen, Nathan]] (1813–1889) * [[Author:Percy Stafford Allen|Allen, Percy Stafford]] (1869–1933) * [[Author:Thomas William Allen|Allen, Thomas William]] (1862–1950) * [[Author:Winfred Emory Allen|Allen, Winfred Emory]] (1873–1947) * [[Author:Salvador Allende|Allende, Salvador]] (1908–1973) * [[Author:Samuel Austin Allibone|Allibone, Samuel Austin]] (1816–1889) * [[Author:Thomas Allin|Allin, Thomas]] (1838–1909) * [[Author:William Allingham|Allingham, William]] (1824–1889) * [[Author:Alfred Richard Allinson|Allinson, Alfred Richard]] (1854–1929) * [[Author:Thomas R. Allinson|Allinson, Thomas Richard]] (1858–1918) * [[Author:Young E. Allison|Allison, Young E.]] (1853–1932) * [[Author:George James Allman|Allman, George James]] (1812–1898) * [[Author:George Johnston Allman|Allman, George Johnston]] (1824–1904) * [[Author:Washington Allston|Allston, Washington]] (1779–1843) * [[Author:Hugo Alpen|Alpen, Hugo]] (1842–1917) * [[Author:Paul Daniel Alphandéry|Alphandéry, Paul Daniel]] (1875–1932) * [[Author:Ernst Altschul|Altschul, Ernst]] (1864–1942) * [[Author:Joseph Alexander Altsheler|Altsheler, Joseph Alexander]] (1862–1919) * [[Author:Fadrique Álvarez de Toledo|Álvarez de Toledo, Fadrique]] (1537–1583) * [[Author:Fernando Álvarez de Toledo|Álvarez de Toledo, Fernando]] (1507–1582) * [[Author:Aurelio Sevilla Alvero|Alvero, Aurelio Sevilla]] (1913–1958) ==Am== * [[Author:Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar|Ambedkar, Bhimrao Ramji]] (1891–1956) * [[Author:Ambrosiaster|Ambrosiaster]] (4th century) * [[Author:Aurelius Ambrosius|'''Ambrose of Milan''']] (333–397) * [[Author:Robert Steele Ambrose|Ambrose, Robert Steele]] (1824–1908) * [[Author:Henry Frederick Amedroz (1819-1893)|Amedroz, Henry Frederick]] (1819–1893) * [[Author:Henry Frederick Amedroz (1855-1917)|Amedroz, Henry Frederick]] (1855–1917) * [[Author:American Youth Congress|American Youth Congress]] (1935–1940) * [[Author:Azel Ames|Ames, Azel]] (1845–1908) * [[Author:Charles Gordon Ames|Ames, Charles Gordon]] (1828–1912) * [[Author:Herman V. Ames|Ames, Herman V.]] (1865–1935) * [[Author:James Barr Ames|Ames, James Barr]] (1846–1910) * [[Author:Winthrop Ames|Ames, Winthrop]] (1870–1937) * [[Author:Nicholas Amhurst|Amhurst, Nicholas]] (1697–1742) * [[Author:Henri Frédéric Amiel|Amiel, Henri Frédéric]] (1821–1881) * [[Author:Amniattalab Amir|Amir, Aminattalab]] (?–present) * [[Author:Reza Amirkhani|Amirkhani, Reza]] (1973–present) * [[Author:Amitābha|Amitābha]] (immeasurably ancient) * [[Author:Frank Amjentan|Amjentan, Frank]] (1957–1987) * [[Author:Ammianus Marcellinus|Ammianus Marcellinus]] (320s–390s) * [[Author:Amos|Amos]] (d. 745 BCE) * [[Author:Sheldon Amos|Amos, Sheldon]] (1835–1886) * [[Author:André-Marie Ampère|Ampère, André-Marie]] (1775–1836) * [[Author:John Amphlett|Amphlett, John]] (1845–1918) * [[Author:Clifton Holman Amsbury|Amsbury, Clifton Holman]] (1910–2007) * [[Author:Ephraim Amu|Amu, Ephraim]] (1899–1995) * [[Author:Amyclas of Heraclea|Amyclas of Heraclea]] ==An== * '''[[Author:Anacreon|Anacreon]]''' c. 582 BCE – c. 485 BCE) * [[Author:Thomas Anburey|Anburey, Thomas]] (1759–1840) * [[Author:Robert Anchel|Anchel, Robert]] (1880–1951) * [[Author:Pascual de Andagoya|Andagoya, Pascual]] (1495–1548) * [[Author:Anastasius I (d. 401)|Anastasius I, Pope]] (?–401) * [[Author:Anastasius I (430-518)|Anastasius I, Emperor]] (430–518) * [[Author:Anastasius II|Anastasius II, Pope]] (?–498) * [[Author:Anastasius III|Anastasius III, Pope]] (?–913) * [[Author:Anastasius IV|Anastasius IV, Pope]] (c. 1073–1154) * [[Author:Anaximander|Anaximander]] (c. 610 B.C.E.–c. 546 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Anaximenes of Miletus|Anaximenes of Miletus]] (585 B.C.E.–528 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Hans Christian Andersen|'''Andersen, Hans Christian''']] (1805–1875) * [[Author:Adelaide Mary Anderson|Anderson, Adelaide Mary]] (1863–1936) * [[Author:Alexander Anderson (1845-1909)|Anderson, Alexander]] (1845–1909) * [[Author:Elizabeth Anderson|Anderson, Elizabeth]] (1800's–1900's) * [[Author:Frank Maloy Anderson|Anderson, Frank Maloy]] (1871–1961) * [[Author:Frederick Irving Anderson|Anderson, Frederick Irving]] (1877–1947) * [[Author:Frederick William Anderson|Anderson, Frederick William]] (1866–1891) * [[Author:James Anderson (1824-1893)|Anderson, James]] (1824–1893) * [[Author:John Anderson (1814-1886)|Anderson, John]] (1814–1886) * [[Author:John Anderson (1833-1900)|Anderson, John]] (1833–1900) * [[Author:John George Clark Anderson|Anderson, John George Clark]] (1870–1952) * [[Author:John Parker Anderson|Anderson, John Parker]] (1841–1925) * [[Author:Joseph Anderson|Anderson, Joseph]] (1832–1916) * [[Author:Margaret Steele Anderson|Anderson, Margaret Steele]] (1867–1921) * [[Author:Michael C. Anderson|Anderson, Michael C.]] (?–present) * [[Author:Nancy Walker Anderson|Anderson, Nancy Walker]] (?–?) * [[Author:Nephi Anderson|Anderson, Nephi]] (1865–1923) * [[Author:Peter John Anderson|Anderson, Peter John]] (1852–1926) * [[Author:Robert Gordon Anderson|Anderson, Robert Gordon]] (1881–1950) * [[Author:Sherwood Anderson|Anderson, Sherwood]] (1876–1941) * [[Author:William Edwin Anderson|Anderson, William Edwin]] (1842–1900) * [[Author:William Patrick Anderson|Anderson, William Patrick]] (1851–1927) * [[Author:Dan Andersson|Andersson, Dan]] (1888–1920) * [[Author:Hristo Andonov-Poljanski|Andonov-Poljanski, Hristo]] (1927–1985) * [[Author:David A. Andrade|Andrade, David A.]] (1859–1928) * [[Author:John André|André, John]] (1750–1780) * [[Author:Peter Fox André|André, Peter Fox]] (1831–''c.'' 1869) * [[Author:Andrew|Andrew]] (1st century) * [[Author:Elizabeth Wheeler Andrew|Andrew, Elizabeth Wheeler]] (1845–1917) * [[Author:Lancelot Andrewes|Andrewes, Lancelot]] (1555–1626) * [[Author:Charles Freer Andrews|Andrews, Charles Freer]] (1871–1940) * [[Author:Christopher Columbus Andrews|Andrews, Christopher Columbus]] (1829–1922) * [[Author:Eliza Frances Andrews|Andrews, Eliza Frances]] (1840–1931) * [[Author:Ethan Allen Andrews|Andrews, Ethan Allen]] (1787–1858) * [[Author:Fannie Fern Andrews|Andrews, Fannie Fern]] (1867–1950) * [[Author:Henry Charles Andrews|Andrews, Henry Charles]] (1770–1830) * [[Author:Herbert Tom Andrews|Andrews, Herbert Tom]] (1864–1928) * [[Author:Jane Andrews|Andrews, Jane]] (1833–1887) * [[Author:John Andrews|Andrews, John]] (1837–1906) * [[Author:John Arthur Andrews|Andrews, John Arthur]] (1865–1903) * [[Author:William Andrews|Andrews, William]] (1848–1908) * [[Author:Leonid Andreyev|Andreyev, Leonid Nikolayevich]] (1871–1919) * [[Author:James Burrill Angell|Angell, James Burrill]] (1829–1916) * [[Author:Ralph Norman Angell|Angell, Ralph Norman]] (1872–1967) * [[Author:Marion Polk Angellotti|Angellotti, Marion Polk]] (1894–1979) * [[Author:François-Réal Angers|Angers, François-Réal]] (1812–1860) * [[Author:Jaime de Angulo|Angulo, Jaime de]] (1887–1950) * [[Author:Arthur Annesley|Annesley, Arthur]] (1678–1737) * [[Author:Gabriele d'Annunzio|d'Annunzio, Gabriele]] (1863–1938) * [[Author:Anselm of Canterbury|Anselm of Canterbury]] (1033–1109) * [[Author:Christopher Anstey|Anstey, Christopher]] (1724–1805) * [[Author:Joseph Anstice|Anstice, Joseph]] (1809–1836) * [[Author:Anthony of Padua|Anthony of Padua]] (1195–1231) * [[Author:Anthony the Great|Anthony the Great]] (251–356) * [[Author:Alfred Webster Anthony|Anthony, Alfred Webster]] (1865–1939) * [[Author:Anthony Anthony|Anthony, Anthony]] (?–1562?) * [[Author:C. H. Anthony|Anthony, C. H.]] (1812–1872) * [[Author:Harold Elmer Anthony|Anthony, Harold Elmer]] (1890–1970) * [[Author:Susan B. Anthony|'''Anthony, Susan B.''']] (1820–1906) * [[Author:William Arnold Anthony|Anthony, William Arnold]] (1835–1908) * [[Author:Mary Antin|Antin, Mary]] (1881–1949) * [[Author:Antiphon the Sophist|Antiphon the Sophist]] (fl. 400 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Marcus Antonius|Antonius, Marcus]] (83 BCE–30 BCE) * [[Author:Marcus Aurelius Antoninus|'''Antoninus Augustus, Marcus Aurelius''']] (121–180) * [[Author:Nicolás Antonio|Antonio, Nicolás]] (1617–1684) * [[Author:Clara Louisa Antrobus|Antrobus, Clara Louisa]] (1846–1919) * [[Author:Reginald Laurence Antrobus|Antrobus, Reginald Laurence]] (1853–1942) * [[Author:Thakur Anukulchandra|Anukulchandra, Thakur]] (1888–1969) ==Ap== * [[Author:Henry Ferdinand Augustus Apel|Apel, Henry Ferdinand Augustus]] (1840–1880) * [[Author:Johann August Apel|Apel, Johann August]] (1771–1816) * [[Author:Johann Heinrich Jakob Apel|Apel, Johann Heinrich Jakob]] (c.1810 – 1881) * [[Author:Oliver Vernon Aplin|Aplin, Oliver Vernon]] (1858–1940) * [[Author:Guillaume Apollinaire|'''Apollinaire, Guillaume''']] (1880–1918) * [[Author:Apollonius of Perga|Apollonius of Perga]] (263 B.C.E.–191 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Gurajada Apparao|'''Apparao, Gurajada''']] (1861–1915) * [[Author:John Samuel Apperson|Apperson, John Samuel]] (1837–1908) * [[Author:Thomas Appleby|Appleby, Thomas]] (1886–1971) * [[Author:Thomas Gold Appleton|Appleton, Thomas Gold]] (1812–1884) * [[Author:Victor Appleton|Appleton, Victor]] (Stratemeyer Syndicate pen name) * [[Author:William Foster Apthorp|Apthorp, William Foster]] (1848–1913) * [[Author:Aleksey Nikolayevich Apukhtin|Apukhtin, Aleksy Nikolayevich]] (1840–1893) * [[Author:Lucius Apuleius|'''Apuleius, Lucius''']] (c. 123–180) ==Aq== * [[Author:Thomas Aquinas|'''Aquinas, St. Thomas''']] (1225–1274) * [[Author:Corazon Aquino|Aquino, Corazon]] (1933–2009) * [[Author:Benigno Aquino III|Aquino, Benigno]] (1960–2021) ==Ar== * [[Author:Yasser Arafat|Arafat, Yasser]] (1929–2004) * [[Author:François Jean Dominique Arago|Arago, François Jean Dominique]] (1786–1853) * [[Author:Aratus|Aratus]] (c. 315 BCE – c. 240 BCE) * [[Author:Agnes Arber|Arber, Agnes]] (1879–1960) * [[Author:Edward Arber|Arber, Edward]] (1836–1912) * [[Author:Jakub Arbes|Arbes, Jakub]] (1840–1914) * [[Author:Alexander John Arbuthnot|Arbuthnot, Sir Alexander John]] (1822–1907) * [[Author:John Arbuthnot|Arbuthnot, John]] (1667–1735) * [[Author:Robert Arbuthnot|Arbuthnot, Robert]] (1773–1853) * [[Author:William Arbuthnot-Lane|Arbuthnot-Lane, William]] (1856–1943) * [[Author:Enrique Pérez Arce|Arce, Enrique, Pérez]] (1889–1963) * [[Author:Charles John Archard|Archard, Charles John]] (1860–1916) * [[Author:William Arthur Jobson Archbold|Archbold, William Arthur Jobson]] (1865–1947) * [[Author:Edward Caulfield Archer|Archer, Edward Caulfield]] (fl. 1833) * [[Author:John Wykeham Archer|Archer, John Wykeham]] (1808–1864) * [[Author:Thomas Andrew Archer|Archer, Thomas Andrew]] (1853–1905) * [[Author:Thomas Croxen Archer|Archer, Thomas Croxen]] (1817–1885) * [[Author:William Archer (1856-1924)|Archer, William]] (1856–1924) * [[Author:W. G. Archer|Archer, W. G.]] (1907–1979) * [[Author:Hannah Arendt|Arendt, Hannah]] (1906–1975) * [[Author:John Peter Arendzen|Arendzen, John Peter]] (1873–1949) * [[Author:Sumitomo Arima|Arima, Sumitomo]] (?–1908) * [[Author:Ludovico Ariosto|Ariosto, Ludovico]] (1474–1533) * [[Author:Aristaeus the Elder|Aristaeus the Elder]] (''fl.'' 370 B.C.E.–300 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Aristophanes|'''Aristophanes''']] (448–385 BC) * [[Author:Aristotle|'''Aristotle''']] (384–322 BC) * [[Author:Arius|'''Arius''']] (256–336) * [[Author:Ariwara no Narihira|Ariwara no Narihira]] (825–880) * [[Author:Ariwara no Yukihira|Ariwara no Yukihira]] (818–893) * [[Author:Godfrey Edward Pellew Arkwright|Arkwright, Godfrey Edward Pellew]] (1864–1944) * [[Author:Michael Arlen|Arlen, Michael]] (1895–1956) * [[Author:Elkanah Armitage|Armitage, Elkanah]] (1844–1929) * [[Author:Rebecca Agatha Armour|Armour, Rebecca Agatha]] (1846–1891) * [[Author:Henry Prentiss Armsby|Armsby, Henry Prentiss]] (1853–1921) * [[Author:A. Armstrong|Armstrong, A.]] (''fl''. 1859) * [[Author:Andrew Campbell Armstrong|Armstrong, Andrew Campbell]] (1860–1935) * [[Author:Edward Armstrong|Armstrong, Edward]] (1846–1928) * [[Author:Henry Edward Armstrong|Armstrong, Henry Edward]] (1848–1937) * [[Author:Henry W. Armstrong|Armstrong, Henry W.]] (1879–1951) * [[Author:John Armstrong (1709-1779)|Armstrong, John]] (1709–1779) * [[Author:Walter Armstrong|Armstrong, Walter]] (1850–1918) * [[Author:William George Armstrong|Armstrong, William George]] (1859–1941) * [[Author:Walter Tallmadge Arndt|Arndt, Walter Tallmadge]] (1873–1932) * [[Author:Thomas Arne|Arne, Thomas]] (1710–1778) * [[Author:Edward John Arnett|Arnett, Edward John]] (1876–1940) * [[Author:Elizabeth von Arnim|Arnim, Elizabeth Gräfin von]] (1866–1941) * [[Author:Arthur Arnold|Arnold, Arthur]] (1833–1902) * [[Author:Benedict Arnold|Arnold, Benedict]] (1741–1801) * [[Author:Charles Thomas Arnold|Arnold, Charles Thomas]] (1823–1900) * [[Author:Edward Carleton Arnold|Arnold, Edward Carleton]] (1868-1949) * [[Author:Edwin Arnold|Arnold, Edwin]] (1832–1904) * [[Author:Edwin Lester Arnold|Arnold, Edwin Lester]] (1857–1935) * [[Author:Frederick Arnold|Arnold, Frederick]] (1833–1891) * [[Author:H. F. Arnold|Arnold, H.F.]] (1902–1963) * [[Author:Henry Harley Arnold|Arnold, Henry Harley]] (1886–1950) * [[Author:Isaac N. Arnold|Arnold, Isaac N.]] (1815–1884) * [[Author:Mary Foote Arnold|Arnold, Mary Foote]] (1851–1930) * [[Author:Matthew Arnold|'''Arnold, Matthew''']] (1822–1888) * [[Author:Thomas Arnold (1795-1842)|Arnold, Thomas]] (1795–1842) * [[Author:Thomas James Arnold|Arnold, Thomas James]] (1804?–1877) * [[Author:William Arnot|Arnot, William]] (1808–1875) * [[Author:George Arnott Walker Arnott|Arnott, George Arnott Walker]] (1799–1868) * [[Author:George Frederick Arps|Arps, George Frederick]] (1874–1939) * [[Author:Arrian|Arrianus, Lucius Flavius]] (c. 89–c. 175) * [[Author:Ettore Arrigoni degli Oddi|Arrigoni degli Oddi, Ettore]] (1867–1942) * [[Author:Gloria Macapagal-Arroyo|'''Arroyo, Gloria Macapagal-''']] (1947–present) * [[Author:Peter Arshinov|Arshinov, Peter]] (1887–1940) * [[Author:Chester A. Arthur|'''Arthur, Chester A.''']] (1829–1886) * [[Author:Timothy Shay Arthur|Arthur, Timothy Shay]] (1809–1885) * [[Author:William Arthur (1819-1901)|Arthur, William]] (1819–1901) * [[Author:William Arthur (1837-1885)|Arthur, William]] (1837–1885) * [[Author:Mikhail Artsybashev|Artsybashev, Mikhail Petrovich]] (1878–1927) * [[Author:Félix Arvers|Arvers, Félix]] (1806–1850) * [[Author:Aryabhata|Aryabhata]] (476–550) ==As== * [[Author:Peter Christen Asbjørnsen|Asbjørnsen, Peter Christen]] (1812–1885) * [[Author:Roger Ascham|Ascham, Roger]] (1515–1568) * [[Author:Sholem Asch|Sholem Asch]] (1880–1957) * [[Author:Graziadio Isaia Ascoli|Ascoli. Graziadio Isaia]] (1829–1907) * [[Author:John Asgill|Asgill, John]] (1659–1738) * [[Author:Roy Lawrence Ash|Ash, Roy Lawrence]] (1918–2011) * [[Author:Henry Spencer Ashbee|Ashbee, Henry Spencer]] (1834–1900) * [[Author:Harriette Ashbrook|Ashbrook, Harriette]] (1898–1946) * [[Author:Thomas Ashby|Ashby, Thomas Almond]] (1874–1931) * [[Author:Asher|Asher]] (16th century BCE) * [[Author:Georg Michael Asher|Asher, Georg Michael]] (1827–1905) * [[Author:William James Ashley|Ashley, William James]] (1860–1927) * [[Author:Anton Aškerc|Aškerc, Anton]] (1856–1912) * [[Author:Elias Ashmole|Ashmole, Elias]] (1617–1692) * [[Author:John Ashton|Ashton, John]] (1834–1911) * [[Author:Philip A. Ashworth|Ashworth, Philip A.]] (1853–1921) * [[Author:Thomas Ramsden Ashworth|Ashworth, Thomas Ramsden]] (1864–1935) * [[Author:Isaac Asimov|'''Asimov, Isaac''']] (c. 1920–1992) * [[Author:Herbert Henry Asquith|Asquith, Herbert Henry]] (1852–1928) * [[Author:Adolphe d'Assier|d'Assier, Adolphe]] (1827–1889) * [[Author:Volker Matthias Assing|Assing, Volker Matthias]] (1956–2022) * [[Author:William George Aston|Aston, William George]] (1841–1911) * [[Author:Abu Hamid Ahmed ibn Mohammed al-Saghani al-Asturlabi|al-Asturlabi, Abu Hamid Ahmed ibn Mohammed al-Saghani]] (?–990) * [[Author:Asukai Masatsune|Asukai Masatsune]] (1170–1221) ==At== * [[Author:Mustafa Kemal Atatürk|Atatürk, Mustafa Kemal]] (1881–1938) * [[Author:Athanasius|St. Athanasius of Alexandria]] (c. 296–373) * [[Author:Charlotte Atcherley|Atcherley, Charlotte]] (1818–1891) * [[Author:Chewton Atchley|Atchley, Chewton]] (1850–1922) * [[Author:Athenaeus of Naucratis|Athenaeus of Naucratis]] (fl. c. 200) * [[Author:Patriarch Athenagoras|Athenagoras I]] (1886–1972) * [[Author:Gertrude Atherton|Atherton, Gertrude]] (1857–1948) * [[Author:John Atkins|Atkins, John]] (1685–1757) * [[Author:Arthur Richmond Atkinson|Atkinson, Arthur Richmond]] (1863–1935) * [[Author:Charles Francis Atkinson|Atkinson, Charles Francis]] (1880–1960) * [[Author:Edmund Atkinson|Atkinson, Edmund]] (1831–1901) * [[Author:Edward Atkinson|Atkinson, Edward]] (1827–1905) * [[Author:Eleanor Stackhouse Atkinson|Atkinson, Eleanor Stackhouse]] (1863–1964) * [[Author:Frederick Cook Atkinson|Atkinson, Frederick Cook]] (1841–1896) * [[Author:George Henry Atkinson|Atkinson, George H.]] (1819–1889) * [[Author:James Augustus Atkinson|Atkinson, James Augustus]] (1832–1911) * [[Author:Joseph Beavington Atkinson|Atkinson, Joseph Beavington]] (1822–1886) * [[Author:William Parsons Atkinson|Atkinson, William Parsons]] (1820–1890) * [[Author:James Beresford Atlay|Atlay, James Beresford]] (1860–1912) * [[Author:Frederick Attenborough|Attenborough, Frederick]] (1887–1973) * [[Author:Francis Atterbury|Atterbury, Francis]] (1663–1732) * [[Author:Andrew Hilliard Atteridge|Atteridge, Andrew Hilliard]] (1844–1912) * [[Author:George Parkin Atwater|Atwater, George Parkin]] (1874–1932) * [[Author:Wilbur Olin Atwater|Atwater, Wilbur Olin]] (1844–1907) * [[Author:Isaac Morgan Atwood|Atwood, Isaac Morgan]] (1838–1917) ==Au== * [[Author:Charles Bransby Auber|Auber, Charles Bransby]] (1820–1867) * [[Author:Henry Peter Auber|Auber, Henry Peter]] (1770–1866) * [[Author:Jean-Henri Merle d'Aubigné|Aubigné, Jean-Henri Merle de]] (1794–1872) * [[Author:Jean Baptiste Christophore Fusée Aublet|Aublet, Jean Baptiste Christophore Fusée]] (1720–1778) * [[Author:John Aubrey|Aubrey, John]] (1626–1697) * [[Author:Wystan Hugh Auden|'''Auden, W.H.''']] (1907–1973) * [[Author:Giovanni Battista Audiffredi|Audiffredi, Giovanni Battista]] (1734–1794) * [[Author:Jean Victoire Audouin|Audouin, Jean Victoire]] (1797–1841) * [[Author:Marguerite Audoux|Audoux, Marguerite]] (1863–1937) * [[Author:George Ashdown Audsley|Audsley, George Ashdown]] (1838–1925) * [[Author:John James Audubon|'''Audubon, John James''']] (1785–1851) * [[Author:May Aufderheide|Aufderheide, May]] (1888–1972) * [[Author:Moritz von Auffenberg|Auffenberg, Moritz von]] (1852–1928) * [[Author:Samuel Aughey|Aughey, Samuel]] (1831–1912) * [[Author:Augustine of Hippo|'''St. Augustine of Hippo''']] (354–430) * [[Author:Publius Aelius Hadrianus Augustus|Augustus, Publius Aelius Hadrianus]] (76–138) * [[Author:Otakar Auředníček|Auředníček, Otakar]] (1868–1947) * [[Author:Sri Aurobindo|Aurobindo, Sri]] (1871–1950) * [[Author:Sarah Aust|Aust, Sarah]] (1744–1811) * [[Author:Ernest Edward Austen|Austen, Ernest Edward]] (1867–1938) * [[Author:Jane Austen|'''Austen, Jane''']] (1775–1817) * [[Author:Cholmeley Austen Leigh|Austen-Leigh, Cholmeley]] (1829–1899) * [[Author:Friedrich Austerlitz|Austerlitz, Friedrich]] (1862–1931) * [[Author:Alfred Austin|Austin, Alfred]] (1835–1913) * [[Author:Andrew Donald Austin|Austin, Andrew Donald]] (fl. 2013) * [[Author:Caroline Austin|Austin, Caroline]] (1800's) * [[Author:Frederick Britten Austin|Austin, Frederick Britten]] (1885–1941) * [[Author:Herbert Henry Austin|Austin, Herbert Henry]] (1868–1937) * [[Author:Jane Goodwin Austin|Austin, Jane Goodwin]] (1831–1894) * [[Author:Kate Austin|Austin, Kate]] (1864–1902) * [[Author:Mary Hunter Austin|Austin, Mary Hunter]] (1868–1934) * [[Author:Preston Bruce Austin|Austin, Preston Bruce]] (1859–1927) * [[Author:Wiltshire Stanton Austin|Austin, Wiltshire Stanton]] (1826–1875) ==Av== * [[Author:Francis Aveling|Aveling, Francis]] (1875–1941) * [[Author:Richard Heinrich Ludwig Avenarius|Avenarius, Richard]] (1843–1896) * [[Author:Arkady Timofeevich Averchenko|Averchenko, Arkady]] (1881–1925) * [[Author:Harold Avery|Avery, Harold]] (1869–1943) * [[Author:Averroës|Averroës]] (1126–1198) ==Ax== * [[Author:Zo d'Axa|d'Axa, Zo]] (1864–1930) * [[Author:Ernest Charles Armytage Axon|Axon, Ernest Charles Armytage]] (1868–1947) * [[Author:William Edward Armytage Axon|Axon, William Edward Armytage]] (1846–1913) ==Ay== * [[Author:Marie Aycard|Aycard, Marie]] (1794–1859) * [[Author:Frank Aydelotte|Aydelotte, Frank]] (1880–1956) * [[Author:Kristen Ayres|Ayres, Kristen]] (fl. 2013) * [[Author:William Orville Ayres|Ayres, William Orville]] (1817–1887) * [[Author:William Scrope Ayrton|Ayrton, William Scrope]] (1804–1885) * [[Author:Robert Ayton|Ayton, Sir Robert]] (1570–1638) * [[Author:William Edmondstoune Aytoun|Aytoun, William Edmonstoune]] (1813–1865) ==Az== * [[Author:Aluísio Azevedo|Azevedo, Aluísio Tancredo Gonçalves de]] (1857–1913) * [[Author:Mariano Azuela|Azuela, Mariano]] (1873–1952) 518pvf9a1ddktlf6knwqk306lq7zqd4 4 16177 15125382 15088633 2025-06-10T07:52:06Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* {{anchor|Ba}}Ba/Bá/Bä */ + Balch 15125382 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author index page|B}} =={{anchor|Ba}}Ba/Bá/Bä== * [[Author:Karel Babánek|Babánek, Karel]] (1872–1937) * [[Author:Charles Babbage|'''Babbage, Charles''']] (1791–1871) * [[Author:Charles Almanzo Babcock|Babcock, Charles Almanzo]] (1849–1922) * [[Author:Joseph Park Babcock|Babcock, Joseph Park]] (1893–1952) * [[Author:Kendric Charles Babcock|Babcock, Kendric Charles]] (1864–1932) * [[Author:Maltbie Davenport Babcock|Babcock, Maltbie]] (1858–1901) * [[Author:Ernest Charles François Babelon|Babelon, Ernest Charles François]] (1854–1924) * [[Author:Edward Cresswell Baber|Baber, Edward Cresswell]] (1850–1910) * [[Author:Henry Hervey Baber|Baber, Henry Hervey]] (1775–1869) * [[Author:François-Noël Babeuf|Babeuf, François-Noel]] (1760–1797) * [[Author:Johann Sebastian Bach|Bach, Johann Sebastian]] (1685–1750) * [[Author:O. R. Bacheler|Bacheler, O. R.]] (1817–1901) * [[Author:Joseph Morris Bachelor|Bachelor, Joseph Morris]] (1887–1947) * [[Author:Michelle Bachelet|Bachelet, Michelle]] (1951–present) * [[Author:Irving Bacheller|Bacheller, Irving]] (1859–1950) * [[Author:William Bacher|Bacher, Wilhelm (or William); or Bacher Vilmos]] (1850–1913) * [[Author:Claude Gaspard Bachet de Méziriac|Bachet de Méziriac, Claude Gaspard]] (1581–1638) * [[Author:James Backhouse (1861-1945)|Backhouse, James]] (1861–1945) * [[Author:Charles Backus|Backus, Charles]] (1749–1803) * [[Author:Waldo Elwyn Backus|Backus, Waldo Elwyn]] (1892-1979) * [[Author:Alice Mabel Bacon|Bacon, Alice Mabel]] (1858–1918) * [[Author:Benjamin Wisner Bacon|Bacon, Benjamin Wisner]] (1860–1932) * [[Author:David Francis Bacon|Bacon, David Francis]] (1813–1866) * [[Author:Francis Bacon|'''Bacon, Francis''']] (1561–1626) * [[Author:John Mackenzie Bacon|Bacon, John Mackenzie]] (1846–1904) * [[Author:Josephine Dodge Daskam Bacon|Bacon, Josephine Dodge Daskam]] (1876–1961) * [[Author:Leonard Bacon (1802-1881)|Bacon, Leonard]] (1802–1881) * [[Author:Leonard Bacon (1887-1954)|Bacon, Leonard]] (1887–1954) * [[Author:Roger Bacon|Bacon, Roger]] (1214–1294) * [[Author:Helge Mattias Bäckström|Bäckström, Helge Mattias]] (1865–1932) * [[Author:Ludwig von Baczko|von Baczko, Ludwig]] (1756–1823) * [[Author:Chandrashekhar M. Badakar|Badakar, Chandrashekhar M.]] (fl. 2017) * [[Author:Frances Henshaw Baden|Baden, Frances L. Henshaw]] (1835–1911) * [[Author:Baden Fletcher Smyth Baden-Powell|Baden-Powell, Baden Fletcher Smyth]] (1860–1937) * [[Author:James Baden-Powell|Baden-Powell, James]] (1842–1931) * [[Author:Robert Baden-Powell|Baden-Powell, Robert]] (1857–1941) * [[Author:George Percy Badger|Badger, George Percy]] (1815–1888) * [[Author:Jean Paul Albert Badoureau|Badoureau, Jean Paul Albert]] (1853–1923) * [[Author:Friedrich von Baerenbach|von Baerenbach, Friedrich]] (1856–1914) * [[Author:Walter Bagehot|Bagehot, Walter]] (1826–1877) * [[Author:Philip Henry Bagenal|Bagenal, Philip Henry]] (1850–1927) * [[Author:Richard Bagwell|Bagwell, Richard]] (1840–1918) * [[Author:Bahá'u'lláh|'''Bahá'u'lláh (Husayn-Ali Nurí)''']] (1817–1893) * [[Author:Sultan Bahu|Bahu, Sultan]] (1628–1691) * [[Author:Bai Juyi|Bai Juyi]] (772–846) * [[Author:Henry Bellyse Baildon|Baildon, Henry Bellyse]] (1849–1907) * [[Author:Alfred Marshall Bailey|Bailey, Alfred Marshall]] (1894–1978) * [[Author:Arthur Scott Bailey|Bailey, Arthur Scott]] (1877–1949) * [[Author:Cyril Bailey|Bailey, Cyril]] (1871–1957) * [[Author:Florence Augusta Merriam Bailey|Bailey, Florence Augusta Merriam]] (1863–1948) * [[Author:George Cyril Bailey|Bailey, George Cyril]] (1890–1972) * [[Author:John Bailey (1810-1867)|Bailey, John]] (1810–1867) * [[Author:John Burn Bailey|Bailey, John Burn]] (1821–1895) * [[Author:John Eglington Bailey|Bailey, John Eglington]] (1840–1888) * [[Author:Liberty Hyde Bailey|Bailey, Liberty Hyde]] (1858–1954) * [[Author:Sarah Loring Bailey|Bailey, Sarah Loring]] (1834–1896) * [[Author:James Black Baillie|Baillie, James Black]] (1872–1940) * [[Author:Francis Baily|Baily, Francis]] (1774–1844) * [[Author:Alexander Bain|Bain, Alexander]] (1818–1903) * [[Author:Robert Nisbet Bain|Bain, Robert Nisbet]] (1854–1909) * [[Author:Jervoise Athelstane Baines|Baines, Sir Jervoise Athelstane]] (1847–1925) * [[Author:Henry Carey Baird|Baird, Henry Carey]] (1825–1912) * [[Author:Henry Martyn Baird|Baird, Henry Martyn]] (1832–1906) * [[Author:Jean Katherine Baird|Baird, Jean Katherine]] (1873–1918) * [[Author:Robin W. Baird|Baird, Robin W.]] (?–present) * [[Author:Spencer Fullerton Baird|Baird, Spencer Fullerton]] (1823–1887) * [[Author:William Raimond Baird|Baird, William Raimond]] (1848–1917) * [[Author:Benjamin Baker|Baker, Benjamin]] (1840–1907) * [[Author:Charles Scott Baker|Baker, Charles Scott]] (1954–present) * [[Author:Elizabeth Baker|Baker, Elizabeth]] (1876–1962) * [[Author:Henry Baker (1698-1774)|Baker, Henry]] (1698–1774) * [[Author:Henry Baker (1835-1910)|Baker, Henry]] (1835–1910) * [[Author:Henry Barton Baker|Baker, Henry Barton]] (1845–1906) * [[Author:Henry Frederick Baker|Baker, Henry Frederick]] (1866–1956) * [[Author:Henry Williams Baker|Baker, Henry Williams]] (1821–1877) * [[Author:Ira Osborn Baker|Baker, Ira Osborn]] (1853–1925) * [[Author:James Hutchins Baker|Baker, James Hutchins]] (1848–1924) * [[Author:John Gilbert Baker|Baker, John Gilbert]] (1834–1920) * [[Author:Julian Levett Baker|Baker, Julian Levett]] (1873–1958) * [[Author:Mary Ann Baker|Baker, Mary Ann]] (1831–1921) * [[Author:Moses Nelson Baker|Baker, Moses Nelson]] (1864–1955) * [[Author:Newton D. Baker|Baker, Newton D.]] (1871–1937) * [[Author:Ray Stannard Baker|Baker, Ray Stannard]] (1870–1946) * [[Author:Richard Baker|Baker, Richard]] (1568–1645) * [[Author:Thomas Baker|Baker, Thomas]] (c. 1625–1689) * [[Author:John Bakewell|Bakewell, John]] (1721–1819) * [[Author:Robert Bakewell|Bakewell, Robert]] (1768–1843) * [[Author:Mikhail Bakunin|Bakunin, Mikhail]] (1814–1876) * [[Author:Cesare Balbo|Balbo, Cesare]] (1789–1853) * [[Author:William Ralston Balch|Balch, William Ralston]] (1852–1923) * [[Author:Alfred Lys Baldry|Baldry, Alfred Lys]] (1858–1939) * [[Author:Astley Henry Baldwin|Baldwin, Astley Henry]] (1834–1914) * [[Author:Charles Sears Baldwin|Baldwin, Charles Sears]] (1867–1935) * [[Author:Henry Baldwin|Baldwin, Henry]] (1780–1844) * [[Author:James Baldwin|Baldwin, James]] (1841–1925) * [[Author:James Arthur Baldwin|Baldwin, James Arthur]] (1924–1987) * [[Author:Simeon Eben Baldwin|Baldwin, Simeon Eben]] (1840–1927) * [[Author:Stanley Baldwin|Baldwin, Stanley]] (1867–1947) * [[Author:Cutcha Risling Baldy|Baldy, Cutcha Risling]] (?–present) * [[Author:Edwin Bale|Bale, Edwin]] (1842–1923) * [[Author:Michael William Balfe|Balfe, Michael William]] (1808–1870) * [[Author:Andrew Balfour (1630-1694)|Balfour, Sir Andrew]] (1630–1694) * [[Author:Andrew Balfour (1873-1931)|Balfour, Sir Andrew]] (1873–1931) * [[Author:Arthur Balfour|Balfour, Arthur]] (1848–1930) * [[Author:Grant Balfour|Balfour, Grant]] (fl. 1910) * [[Author:Isaac Bayley Balfour|Balfour, Isaac Bayley]] (1853–1922) * [[Author:John Hutton Balfour|Balfour, John Hutton]] (1808–1884) * [[Author:Benjamin West Ball|Ball, Benjamin West]] (1823–1896) * [[Author:Charles James Ball|Ball, Charles James]] (1851–1924) * [[Author:Clifford Ball|Ball, Clifford]] (1896–1947) * [[Author:Henry William Ball|Ball, Henry William]] (1833–1914) * [[Author:John Ball (1338-1381)|Ball, John]] (1338–1381) * [[Author:John Ball (1818-1889)|Ball, John]] (1818–1889) * [[Author:Robert Stawell Ball|Ball, Robert Stawell]] (1840–1913) * [[Author:James Curtis Ballagh|Ballagh, James Curtis]] (1866–1944) * [[Author:Lisa Taylor Ballance|Ballance, Lisa Taylor]] (?–present) * [[Author:William Gay Ballantine|Ballantine, William Gay]] (1848–1937) * [[Author:John William Ballantyne|Ballantyne, John William]] (1861–1923) * [[Author:Robert Michael Ballantyne|Ballantyne, R. M.]] (1825–1894) * [[Author:Thomas Ballantyne|Ballantyne, Thomas]] (1806–1871) * [[Author:Robert Ballard|Ballard, Robert]] (1839–1912) * [[Author:Ada Sarah Ballin|Ballin, Ada Sarah]] (1863–1906) * [[Author:Adin Ballou|Ballou, Adin]] (1803–1890) * [[Author:Sullivan Ballou|Ballou, Sullivan]] (1829–1861) * [[Author:William Hosea Ballou|Ballou, William Hosea]] (1857–1937) * [[Author:Honoré de Balzac|'''Balzac, Honoré de''']] (1799–1850) * [[Author:Ugo Balzani|Balzani, Ugo]] (1847–1916) * [[Author:William Samuel Bambridge|Bambridge, William Samuel]] (1820–1879) * [[Author:Frederic Bancroft|Bancroft, Frederic]] (1860–1945) * [[Author:George Bancroft|Bancroft, George]] (1800–1891) * [[Author:Hubert Howe Bancroft|Bancroft, Hubert Howe]] (1832–1918) * [[Author:J. F. Bando|Bando, J. F.]] (?–?) * [[Author:Brajendranath Bandyopadhyay|Bandyopadhyay, Brajendranath]] (1891–1952) * [[Author:Surendranath Banerjea|Banerjea, Surendranath]] (1848–1925) * [[Author:Krishna Mohan Banerjee|Banerjee, Krishna Mohan]] (1813–1885) * [[Author:David Armitage Bannerman|Bannerman, David Armitage]] (1886–1979) * [[Author:John Kendrick Bangs|Bangs, John Kendrick]] (1872–1922) * [[Author:John Banim|Banim, John]] (1798–1842) * [[Author:Nripendra Chandra Banerji|Banerji, Nripendra Chandra]] (1885–1949) * [[Author:George Bankes|Bankes, George]] (1787–1856) * [[Author:William Bankier|Bankier, William]] (1870–1949) * [[Author:Joseph Banks|Banks, Joseph]] (1743–1820) * [[Author:David Douglas Bannerman|Bannerman, David Douglas]] (1842–1903) * [[Author:Helen Bannerman|Bannerman, Helen]] (1862–1946) * [[Author:Thomas Bannister|Bannister, Thomas]] (1799–1874) * [[Author:Jason Bantjes|Bantjes, Jason]] (?–?) * [[Author:Bao Zheng|Bao Zheng]] (999–1062) * [[Author:Evgeny Baratynsky|Baratynsky, Evgeny]] (1800–1844) * [[Author:Al-Barbahari|Al-Barbahari]] (867–940) * [[Author:Anna Laetitia Barbauld|Barbauld, Anna Laetitia]] (1743–1825) * [[Author:Charles Marius Barbeau|Barbeau, Charles Marius]] (1883–1969) * [[Author:Amherst Willoughby Barber|Barber, Amherst Willoughby]] (1841–1920) * [[Author:Charles Vincent Barber|Barber, Charles Vincent]] (1784–1854) * [[Author:John Barber|Barber, John]] (1675–1741) * [[Author:Margaret Fairless Barber|Barber, Margaret Fairless]] (1869–1901) * [[Author:Mary Barber|Barber, Mary]] (c. 1685–c. 1755) * [[Author:Jules Amédée Barbey d'Aurevilly|Barbey d'Aurevilly, Jules Amédée]] (1808–1889) * [[Author:Erwin Hinckly Barbour|Barbour, Erwin Hinckly]] (1856–1947) * [[Author:John Barbour|Barbour, John]] (c. 1316–1395) * [[Author:Philip Pendleton Barbour|Barbour, Philip Pendleton]] (1783–1841) * [[Author:Richard Barbrook|Barbrook, Richard]] (1956–present) * [[Author:Henri Barbusse|Barbusse, Henri]] (1873–1935) * [[Author:Robert Barclay (1648-1690)|Barclay, Robert]] (1648–1690) * [[Author:Robert Barclay (1833-1876)|Barclay, Robert]] (1833–1876) * [[Author:Thomas Barclay|Barclay, Sir Thomas]] (1853–1941) * [[Author:Ralph Austin Bard|Bard, Ralph Austin]] (1884–1975) * [[Author:Richard Harris Barham|Barham, Richard Harris]] (1788–1845) * [[Author:Arvède Barine|Barine, Arvède]] (1840–1908) * [[Author:Maurice Baring|Baring, Maurice]] (1874–1945) * [[Author:Sabine Baring-Gould|Baring-Gould, Sabine]] (1834–1924) * [[Author:Aldred Farrer Barker|Barker, Aldred Farrer]] (1868–1964) * [[Author:Ernest Barker|Barker, Ernest]] (1874–1960) * [[Author:Eugene Campbell Barker|Barker, Eugene Campbell]] (1874–1956) * [[Author:George Fisher Russell Barker|Barker, George Fisher Russell]] (1848–1927) * [[Author:George Frederick Barker|Barker, George Frederick]] (1835–1910) * [[Author:Jacob Barker|Barker, Jacob]] (1779–1871) * [[Author:James Nelson Barker|Barker, James Nelson]] (1784–1858) * [[Author:Theodore Gaillard Barker|Barker, Theodore Gaillard]] (1832–1917) * [[Author:Theodore T. Barker|Barker, Theodore T.]] (?) * [[Author:Henry Charles Barkley|Barkley, Henry Charles]] (1837–1903) * [[Author:Chester Barlow|Barlow, Chester]] (1874–1902) * [[Author:Henry Clark Barlow|Barlow, Henry Clark]] (1806–1876) * [[Author:Hilaro William Wellesley Barlow|Barlow, Hilaro William Wellesley]] (1861–1941) * [[Author:Jay Barlow|Barlow, Jay]] (?–present) * [[Author:Robert Hayward Barlow|Barlow, Robert Hayward]] (1918–1951) * [[Author:James Barmby|Barmby, James]] (1823–1897) * [[Author:Barnabas|Barnabas]] (d. 61) * [[Author:Felice Barnabei|Barnabei, Felice]] (1842–1922) * [[Author:Frederick Augustus Porter Barnard|Barnard, Frederick Augustus Porter]] (1809–1889) * [[Author:Lady Anne Barnard|Barnard, Lady Anne]] (1750–1825) * [[Author:William Stebbins Barnard|Barnard, William Stebbins]] (1849–1888) * [[Author:Antoine Barnave|Barnave, Antoine]] (1761–1793) * [[Author:Joseph Barnby|Barnby, Joseph]] (1838–1896) * [[Author:Kitty Barne|Barne, Kitty]] (1883–1961) * [[Author:Arthur K. Barnes|Barnes, Arthur K.]] (1911–1969) * [[Author:Djuna Barnes|Barnes, Djuna]] (1892–1982) * [[Author:James Strachey Barnes|Barnes, James Strachey]] (1890–1955) * [[Author:William Horatio Barnes|Barnes, William Horatio]] (1832–1879) * [[Author:Edith A. Barnett|Barnett, Edith A.]] (c. 1860 – c. 1900) * [[Author:Percy Arthur Barnett|Barnett, Percy Arthur]] (1858–1941) * [[Author:Samuel Augustus Barnett|Barnett, Samuel Augustus]] (1844–1913) * [[Author:Richard Barnfield|Barnfield, Richard]] (1574–1627) * [[Author:P. T. Barnum|Barnum, Phineas Taylor]] (1810–1891) * [[Author:Pío Baroja|Baroja, Pío]] (1872–1956) * [[Author:David Baron|Baron, David]] (1855–1926) * [[Author:Elizabeth N. Barr|Barr, Elizabeth N.]] (1800's–1900's) * [[Author:Sir Samuel Henry Egerton Barraclough|Barraclough, Sir Samuel Henry Egerton]] (1871–1958) * [[Author:John Arthur Barratt|Barratt, J. Arthur]] (1857–1944) * [[Author:Amy Coney Barrett|Barrett, Amy Coney]] (1972–) * [[Author:Eaton Stannard Barrett|Barrett, Eaton Stannard]] (1786–1820) * [[Author:Lawrence Barrett|Barrett, Lawrence]] (1838–1891) * [[Author:James Matthew Barrie|'''Barrie, James Matthew''']] (1860–1937) * [[Author:Emilie Isabel Barrington|Barrington, Emilie Isabel]] (1841–1933) * [[Author:Oswald Barron|Barron, Oswald]] (1868–1939) * [[Author:Gustavo Adolfo Luiz Dodt da Cunha Barroso|Barroso, Gustavo Adolfo Luiz Dodt da Cunha]] (1888-1959) * [[Author:John Barrow (1808-1898)|Barrow, John]] (1808–1898) * [[Author:David Prescott Barrows|Barrows, David Prescott]] (1873–1954) * [[Author:Henry Barry|Barry, Henry]] (1790–1850) * [[Author:James Barry|Barry, James]] (1741–1806) * [[Author:John Stetson Barry|Barry, John Stetson]] (1819–1872) * [[Author:Mary Emma Salisbury Barse|Barse, Mary Emma Salisbury]] (1887–c. 1950) * [[Author:Jiří Bárta|Bárta, Jiří]] (fl. 1979) * [[Author:François Hippolyte Barthélemon|Barthélemon, François Hippolyte]] (1741–1808) * [[Author:Jules Barthélemy-Saint-Hilaire|Barthélemy St. Hilaire, Jules]] (1805–1895) * [[Author:James Vernon Bartlet|Bartlet, James Vernon]] (1863–1940) * [[Author:Abraham Dee Bartlett|Bartlett, Abraham Dee]] (1812–1897) * [[Author:Edward Bartlett|Bartlett, Edward]] (1836–1908) * [[Author:James Bartlett|Bartlett, James]] (1858–) * [[Author:John Bartlett|Bartlett, John]] (1820–1905) * [[Author:Landell Bartlett|Bartlett, Landell]] (1897–1972) * [[Author:Rosamund Bartlett|Bartlett, Rosamund]] (fl. 1990s) * [[Author:Willard Bartlett|Bartlett, Willard]] (1846–1925) * [[Author:William Chauncey Bartlett|Bartlett, William Chauncey]] (1818–1907) * [[Author:George Christopher Trout Bartley|Bartley, George Christopher Trout]] (1842–1910) * [[Author:Cyrus Augustus Bartol|Bartol, Cyrus Augustus]] (1813–1900) * [[Author:Adolfo Bartoli|Bartoli, Adolfo]] (1833–1894) * [[Author:Daniello Bartoli|Bartoli, Daniello]] (1608–1685) * [[Author:Catherine Barton|Barton, Catherine]] (1679–1739) * [[Author:Clara Barton|Barton, Clara]] (1821–1912) * [[Author:Frank Townend Barton|Barton, Frank Townend]] (1869–1948) * [[Author:George Burnett Barton|Barton, George Burnett]] (1836–1901) * [[Author:John Barton|Barton, John]] (1789–1852) * [[Author:William Bartram|Bartram, William]] (1739–1823) * [[Author:Rudolf Hans Bartsch|Bartsch, Rudolf Hans]] (1873/1872–1952) * [[Author:Benimadhab Barua|Barua, Benimadhab]] (1888—1948) * [[Author:Baruch ben Neriah|Baruch ben Neriah]] (fl. c. 6th century BCE) * [[Author:Viktor Barvitius|Barvitius, Viktor]] (1834–1902) * [[Author:George Frederick Barwick|Barwick, George Frederick]] (1853–1931) * [[Author:Heinrich Anton de Bary|Bary, Heinrich Anton de]] (1831–1888) * [[Author:Richard de Bary|Bary, Richard de]] (1866–?) * [[Author:Caroline Crowninshield Bascom|Bascom, Caroline Crowninshield]] (1858–1914) * [[Author:Florence Bascom|Bascom, Florence]] (1862–1945) * [[Author:John Bascom|Bascom, John]] (1827–1911) * [[Author:Ellen Baseley|Baseley, Ellen]] (1844–1907) * [[Author:Maria Constantinova Bashkirtseff|Bashkirtseff, Maria Constantinova]] (1858–1884) * [[Author:Matsuo Bashō|'''Bashō, Matsuo''']] (1644–1694) * [[Author:Basil of Caesarea|Basil of Caesarea]] (330–379) * [[Author:Basilides|Basilides]] (c. 117–138) * [[Author:Abuna Basilios|Basilios, Abuna]] (1891–1970) * [[Author:Alfred Baskerville|Baskerville, Alfred]] (fl. 1854–1875) * [[Author:George Crooks Baskett|Baskett, George Crooks]] (1821–1906) * [[Author:Thomas J. Bass|Bass, Thomas J.]] (fl. 1897) * [[Author:John Spencer Bassett|Bassett, John Spencer]] (1867–1928) * [[Author:John H. Bassler|Bassler, John H.]] (1834–1916) * [[Author:Charles Francis Bastable|Bastable, Charles Francis]] (1855–1945) * [[Author:Henry Charlton Bastian|Bastian, Henry Charlton]] (1837–1915) * [[Author:Frédéric Bastiat|Bastiat, Frédéric]] (1801–1850) * [[Author:John Batchelor|Batchelor, John]] (1854–1944) * [[Author:Edgar Bateman|Bateman, Edgar]] (fl. 1894) * [[Author:Harry Bateman|Bateman, Harry]] (1882–1946) * [[Author:Henry Mayo Bateman|Bateman, Henry Mayo]] (1887–1970) * [[Author:James Bateman|Bateman, James]] (1811–1897) * [[Author:Albert Carlos Bates|Bates, Albert Carlos]] (1865–1954) * [[Author:Charlotte Fiske Bates|Bates, Charlotte Fiske]] (1838–1916) * [[Author:Clara Doty Bates|Bates, Clara Doty]] (1838–1895) * [[Author:Edward Bates|Bates, Edward]] (1793–1869) * [[Author:Frank Amasa Bates|Bates, Frank Amasa]] (1858–1915) * [[Author:Katharine Lee Bates|Bates, Katharine Lee]] (1859–1929) * [[Author:William Horatio Bates|Bates, William Horatio]] (1860–1931) * [[Author:Frederick Wilse Bateson|Bateson, Frederick Wilse]] (1901–1978) * [[Author:Mary Bateson|Bateson, Mary]] (1865–1906) * [[Author:Thomas Bateson|Bateson, Thomas]] (c. 1570–1630) * [[Author:Edith Clara Batho|Batho, Edith Clara]] (1895–1986) * [[Author:Allen Bathurst|Bathurst, Allen]] (1684–1775) * [[Author:John Dickson Batten|Batten, John Dickson]] (1860–1932) * [[Author:Walton Wesley Battershall|Battershall, Walton Wesley]] (1840–1920) * [[Author:James Sykes Battye|Battye, James Sykes]] (1871–1954) * [[Author:Max Baucus|Baucus, Max]] (1941–present) * [[Author:Charles Baudelaire|'''Baudelaire, Charles''']] (1821–1867) * [[Author:Nicolas Baudin|Baudin, Nicolas Thomas]] (1754–1803) * [[Author:Josef Baudiš|Baudiš, Josef]] (1883–1933) * [[Author:Charles Baudouin|Baudouin, Charles]] (1893–1963) * [[Author:Ferdinand Bauer|Bauer, Ferdinand]] (1760–1826) * [[Author:Franz Bauer|Bauer, Franz (or Francis) Andreas]] (1758–1840) * [[Author:George Paul Bauer|Bauer, George Paul]] (fl. 1927–1930) * [[Author:Hilary Bauerman|Bauerman, Hilary]] (1833–1909) * [[Author:Gaspard Bauhin|Bauhin, Gaspard (or Caspar)]] (1560–1624) * [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum|'''Baum, L. Frank''']] (1856–1919) * [[Author:Paull Franklin Baum|Baum, Paull Franklin]] (1886–1964) * [[Author:Kārlis Baumanis|Baumanis, Kārlis]] (1835–1905) * [[Author:Johannes Baumann|Baumann, Johannes]] (1805–1847) * [[Author:Adolph Baumbach|Baumbach, Adolph]] (1830–1880) * [[Author:Friedrich Baumbach|Baumbach, Friedrich August]] (1753–1813) * [[Author:Eduard Hendrik von Baumhauer|von Baumhauer, Eduard Hendrik]] (1820–1885) * [[Author:Ernest Belfort Bax|Bax, Ernest Belfort]] (1854–1926) * [[Author:Walter Baxendale|Baxendale, Walter]] (1844–1931) * [[Author:James Phinney Baxter|Baxter, James Phinney]] (1831–1921) * [[Author:Lydia Baxter|Baxter, Lydia]] (1809–1874) * [[Author:Edward Bayard|Bayard, Edward]] (1806–1889) * [[Author:Malaku E. Bayen|Bayen, Malaku E.]] (1900–1940) * [[Author:George Bayldon|Bayldon, George]] (1816–1900) * [[Author:John Tyrrell Baylee (d.1848)|Baylee, John Tyrrell]] (approx 1776–1848) * [[Author:John Tyrrell Baylee (1809-1859)|Baylee, John Tyrrell]] (1809–1859) * [[Author:Joseph Baylee (1808-1883)|Baylee, Joseph]] (1808–1883) * [[Author:Donovan Bayley|Bayley, Donovan]] (fl. 1919) * [[Author:Roger Child Bayley|Bayley, Roger Child]] (1869–1934) * [[Author:William Shirley Bayley|Bayley, William Shirley]] (1861-1943) * [[Author:Thomas Haynes Bayly|Bayly, Thomas Haynes]] (1797–1839) * [[Author:Wyke Bayliss|Bayliss, Wyke]] (1835–1906) * [[Author:Julia Taft Bayne|Bayne, Julia Taft]] (1845–1933) * [[Author:Peter Bayne|Bayne, Peter]] (1830–1896) * [[Author:Ronald Bayne|Bayne, Ronald]] (1859–1922) * [[Author:Thomas Levingston Bayne|Bayne, Thomas Levingston]] (1824–1891) * [[Author:Thomas Wilson Bayne|Bayne, Thomas Wilson]] (1845–1931) * [[Author:Thomas Spencer Baynes|Baynes, Thomas Spencer]] (1823–1887) * [[Author:George Walter Baynham|Baynham, George Walter]] (1832–1916) =={{anchor|Be}}Be/Bé/Bè== * [[Author:Charles C. Beaman|Beaman, Charles Cotesworth]] (1840–1900) * [[Author:Lindsay M. Bearne|Bearne, Lindsay M.]] (?–present) * [[Author:Thomas Becket|Becket, Thomas]] (1118–1170) * [[Author:Thomas à Becket (1808-1890)|à Becket, Thomas]] (1808–1890) * [[Author:Gilbert Abbott à Beckett|à Beckett, Gilbert Abbott]] (1811–1856) * [[Author:Gilbert Arthur À Beckett|à Beckett, Gilbert Arthur]] (1837–1891) * [[Author:Chandler B. Beach|Beach, Chandler B.]] (1839–1928) * [[Author:John Hanson Beadle|Beadle, John Hanson]] (1840–1897) * [[Author:John Thomas Bealby|Bealby, John Thomas]] (1858–1944) * [[Author:Foster Ellenborough Lascelles Beale|Beale, Foster Ellenborough Lascelles]] (1840–1916) * [[Author:Joseph Henry Beale|Beale, Jr., Joseph Henry]] (1861–1943) * [[Author:Lionel Smith Beale|Beale, Lionel Smith]] (1828–1906) * [[Author:Octavius Charles Beale|Beale, Octavius Charles]] (1850–1930) * [[Author:Mary Stevens Beall|Beall, Mary Stevens]] (1855–1917) * [[Author:Charles A. Beard|Beard, Charles Austin]] (1874–1948) * [[Author:George Miller Beard|Beard, George Miller]] (1839–1833) * [[Author:Thomas Hudson Beare|Beare, Sir Thomas Hudson]] (1859–1940) * [[Author:Edna Gertrude Beasley|Beasley, Edna Gertrude]] (1892–1955) * [[Author:James Beattie|Beattie, James]] (1735–1803) * [[Author:William Beatty|Beatty, William]] (1773–1842) * [[Author:William Beatty-Kingston|Beatty-Kingston, William]] (1837–1900) * [[Author:Renaud de Beaujeu|de Beaujeu, Renaud]] (''fl.'' 12th century) * [[Author:Francis Beaumont|Beaumont, Francis]] (1584–1616) * [[Author:William Beaumont|Beaumont, William]] (1785–1853) * [[Author:Palisot de Beauvois|de Beauvois, Palisot]] (1752–1820) * [[Author:Diane E. Beaver|Beaver, Diane E.]] (1900's–) * [[Author:Raymond Beazley|Beazley, Sir Charles Raymond]] (1868–1955) * [[Author:Cesare Beccaria|Beccaria-Bonessana, Cesare, Marchese de]] (1738–1794) * [[Author:Johann Joachim Becher|Becher, Johann Joachim]] (1635–1682) * [[Author:Heinrich Bechhold|Bechhold, Heinrich]] (1866–1937) * [[Author:Ludwig Bechstein|Bechstein, Ludwig]] (1801–1860) * [[Author:Frederick George Meeson Beck|Beck, Frederick George Meeson]] (1883–1924) * [[Author:Lewis White Beck|Beck, Lewis White]] (1913–1997) * [[Author:Rollo Beck|Beck, Rollo]] (1870–1950) * [[Author:Theodric Romeyn Beck|Beck, Theodric Romeyn]] (1791–1855) * [[Author:Archibald Frank Becke|Becke, Archibald Frank]] (1871–1947) * [[Author:August Becker|Becker, August]] (1900–1967) * [[Author:Thomas Becket|Becket, Thomas à]] (1118–1170) * [[Author:Edmund Beckett|Beckett, 1st Baron Grimthorpe, Edmund]] (1816–1905) * [[Author:William Thomas Beckford|Beckford, William Thomas]] (1760–1884) * [[Author:Martha Warren Beckwith|Beckwith, Martha Warren]] (1871–1959) * [[Author:Alexandre-Edmond Becquerel|Becquerel, Alexandre-Edmond]] (1820–1891) * [[Author:Antoine-César Becquerel|Becquerel, Antoine-César]] (1788–1878) * [[Author:Antoine-Henri Becquerel|Becquerel, Antoine-Henri]] (1852–1908) * [[Author:Jeanne Bécu|Bécu, Jeanne]] (1743–1793) * [[Author:Frank Evers Beddard|Beddard, Frank Evers]] (1858–1925) * [[Author:Thomas Beddoes|Beddoes, Thomas]] (1760–1808) * [[Author:Thomas Lovell Beddoes|Beddoes, Thomas Lovell]] (1803–1849) * [[Author:Benjamin Beddome|Beddome, Benjamin]] (1717–1795) * [[Author:Bede|'''Bede''']] (c. 673–c. 735) * [[Author:Joseph Bédier|Bédier, Joseph]] (1864–1938) * [[Author:Henry Ward Beecher|Beecher, Henry Ward]] (1813–1887) * [[Author:Lyman Beecher|Beecher, Lyman]] (1775–1863) * [[Author:Henry Charles Beeching|Beeching, Henry Charles]] (1859–1919) * [[Author:Johan Hendrik Been|Been, Johan Hendrik]] (1859–1930) * [[Author:Anthony Stafford Beer|Beer, Anthony Stafford]] (1926–2002) * [[Author:Max Beer|Beer, Max]] (1864–1943) * [[Author:Max Beerbohm|Beerbohm, Max]] (1872–1956) * [[Author:Ethel Lynn Beers|Beers, Ethel Lynn]] (1827–1879) * [[Author:William George Beers|Beers, William George]] (1843–1900) * [[Author:Augustus Henry Beesly|Beesly, Augustus Henry]] (1839–1909) * [[Author:Ludwig van Beethoven|'''van Beethoven, Ludwig''']] (1770–1827) * [[Author:Henry Beets|Beets, Henry]] (1869–1947) * [[Author:Wilhelm von Beetz|von Beetz, Wilhelm]] (1822–1886) * [[Author:Edward Harold Begbie|Begbie, Edward Howard]] (1871–1929) * [[Author:Lambert le Bègue|le Bègue, Lambert]] (1131–1177) * [[Author:Aphra Behn|'''Behn, Aphra''']] (c. 1640–1689) * [[Author:Franz Behr|Behr, Franz]] (1837–1898) * [[Author:Georg Henning Behrens|Behrens, Georg Henning]] (1662–1712) * [[Author:Arthur Kennedy Beik|Beik, Arthur Kennedy]] (1882–1949) * [[Author:Edward Belcher|Belcher, Admiral Sir Edward]] (1799–1877) * [[Author:Lyman Belding|Belding, Lyman]] (1829–1917) * [[Author:John Belfour|Belfour, John]] (1768–1842) * [[Author:Dalrymple James Belgrave|Belgrave, Dalrymple James]] (1851–1922) * [[Author:Alexander Graham Bell|Bell, Alexander Graham]] (1847–1922) * [[Author:Alonzo Bell|Bell, Alonzo]] (1836–1906) * [[Author:Andrew Bell (1753–1832)|Bell, Andrew]] (1753–1832) * [[Author:Andrew Bell (fl. 1827–1863)|Bell, Andrew]] (fl. 1827–1863) * [[Author:Archibald Graeme Bell|Bell, Archibald Graeme]] (1868–1948) * [[Author:Aubrey FitzGerald Bell|Bell, Aubrey FitzGerald]] (1881–1950) * [[Author:Charles Bell (1774-1842)|Bell, Charles]] (1774–1842) * [[Author:Charles Frederic Moberly Bell|Bell, Charles Frederic Moberly]] (1847–1911) * [[Author:Clara Bell|Bell, Clara]] (1834–1927) * [[Author:Emily Ernst Bell|Bell, Emily Ernst]] (1840 or 1838–1893) * [[Author:Edward Ingress Bell|Bell, Edward Ingress]] (1837–1914) * [[Author:George Bell (1883-1958)|Bell, George]] (1883–1958) * [[Author:Gertrude Margaret Lowthian Bell|Bell, Gertrude Margaret Lowthian]] (1868–1926) * [[Author:Henry Thomas Mackenzie Bell|Bell, Henry Thomas Mackenzie]] (1856–1930) * [[Author:Louis Bell|Bell, Louis]] (1864–1923) * [[Author:Malcolm Bell|Bell, Malcolm]] * [[Author:Robert Bell|Bell, Robert]] (1800–1867) * [[Author:Walter A. Bell|Bell, Walter A.]] (1889–1969) * [[Author:Edward Bellamy (1842-1891)|Bellamy, Edward]] (1842-1891) * [[Author:Edward Bellamy|'''Bellamy, Edward''']] (1850–1898) * [[Author:Francis Bellamy|Bellamy, Francis]] (1855–1931) * [[Author:Robert Bellarmine|Bellarmine, Robert]] (1542–1621) * [[Author:Georges Louis Marie Félicien Jousset de Bellesme|de Bellesme, Georges Louis Marie Félicien Jousset]] (1839–1925) * [[Author:Alfred Raymond Bellinger|Bellinger, Alfred Raymond]] (1893–1978) * [[Author:Hilaire Belloc|Belloc, Hilaire]] (1870–1953) * [[Author:Henry Adams Bellows|Bellows, Henry Adams]] (1885–1939) * [[Author:A. H. Belmont|Belmont, A. H.]] (1907–1977) * [[Author:Perry Belmont|Belmont, Perry]] (1851–1947) * [[Author:Edward Milligen Beloe|Beloe, Edward Milligen]] (1827–1907) * [[Author:Thomas Belt|Belt, Thomas]] (1832–1878) * [[Author:Charles Bémont|Bémont, Charles]] (1848–1939) * [[Author:Henry Howe Bemrose|Bemrose, Henry Howe]] (1827–1911) * [[Author:Elijah Benamozegh|Benamozegh, Elijah]] (1822–1900) * [[Author:Jacinto Benavente|Benavente, Jacinto]] (1866–1954) * [[Author:Władysław Teodor Benda|Benda, Władysław Teodor]] (1873–1948) * [[Author:Cecil Bendall|Bendall, Cecil]] (1856–1906) * [[Author:Louis Prosper Bender|Bender, Louis Prosper]] (1844–1917) * [[Author:Paul Ludwig Hans Anton von Beneckendorff und von Hindenburg|von Beneckendorff und von Hindenburg, Paul Ludwig Hans Anton]] (1847–1934) * [[Author:Erastus Cornelius Benedict|Benedict, Erastus Cornelius]] (1800–1880) * [[Author:Julius Benedict|Benedict, Sir Julius]] (1804–1885) * [[Author:Ruth Benedict|Benedict, Ruth]] (1887–1948) * [[Author:Benedict XIII|Benedict XIII, Pope]] (1649–1730) * [[Author:Benedict XIV|Benedict XIV, Pope]] (1675–1758) * [[Author:Benedict XV|Benedict XV, Pope]] (1854–1922) * [[Author:Benedict XVI|'''Benedict XVI, Pope''']] (1927–present) * [[Author:Léonce Bénédite|Bénédite, Léonce]] (1856–1925) * [[Author:Steve Benedict|Benedict, Steve]] (c. 1928) * [[Author:Edvard Beneš|'''Beneš, Edvard''']] (1884–1948) * [[Author:Vincenc Beneš|Beneš, Vincenc]] (1883–1979) * [[Author:Vojta Beneš|Beneš, Vojta]] (1878–1951) * [[Author:Stephen Vincent Benét|Benét, Stephen Vincent]] (1898–1943) * [[Author:Elizabeth Ogilvie Benger|Benger, Elizabeth Ogilvie]] (1775–1827) * [[Author:David Ben-Gurion|Ben-Gurion, David]] (1886–1973) * [[Author:William Benham|Benham, William]] (1831–1910) * [[Author:Caterina di Giacomo di Benincasa|Benincasa, Caterina di Giacomo di]] (1347–1380) * [[Author:Benjamin|Benjamin]] * [[Author:Marcus Benjamin|Benjamin, Marcus]] (1857–1932) * [[Author:Park Benjamin (1809-1864)|Benjamin, Park]] (1809–1864) * [[Author:Gwendolyn B. Bennett|Bennet, Gwendolyn B.]] (1902–1981) * [[Author:Henry Grey Bennet|Bennet, Henry Grey]] (1777–1836) * [[Author:Alfred William Bennett|Bennett, Alfred William]] (1833–1902) * [[Author:Arnold Bennett|Bennett, Arnold]] (1867–1931) * [[Author:George Matthews Bennett|Bennett, George Matthews]] (1844–1913) * [[Author:Henry Leigh Bennett|Bennett, Henry Leigh]] (1833–1912) * [[Author:John Hughes Bennett|Bennett, John Hughes]] (1812–1875) * [[Author:John Joseph Bennett|Bennett, John Joseph]] (1801–1876) * [[Author:Joseph Bennett (1831-1911)|Bennett, Joseph]] (1831–1911) * [[Author:Naftali Bennett|Bennett, Naftali]] (1972–) * [[Author:Richard Bedford Bennett|Bennett, Richard Bedford]] (1870–1947) * [[Author:William Cox Bennett|Bennett, William Cox]] (1820–1895) * [[Author:William Henry Bennett|Bennett, William Henry]] (1855–1920) * [[Author:Pierre Benoit|Benoit, Pierre]] (1886–1962) * [[Author:Arthur Christopher Benson|Benson, Arthur Christopher]] (1862–1925) * [[Author:C. Benson|Benson, C.]] (fl. 1885) * [[Author:Edward Frederic Benson|Benson, Edward Frederic]] (1867–1940) * [[Author:Ezra T. Benson|Benson, Ezra T.]] (1811–1869) * [[Author:George Vere Benson|Benson, George Vere]] (1848–1929) * [[Author:Louis Fitzgerald Benson|Benson, Louis Fitzgerald]] (1856–1930) * [[Author:Ralph Augustus Benson|Benson, Ralph Augustus]] (1828–1887) * [[Author:Stephen Allen Benson|Benson, Stephen Allen]] (1816–1865) * [[Author:William Arthur Smith Benson|Benson, W. A. S.]] (1854–1924) * [[Author:Arthur Cleveland Bent|Bent, Arthur Cleveland]] (1866–1954) * [[Author:James Theodore Bent|Bent, James Theodore]] (1852–1897) * [[Author:George Bentham|Bentham, George]] (1800–1884) * [[Author:Jeremy Bentham|'''Bentham, Jeremy''']] (1748–1832) * [[Author:Edmund Clerihew Bentley|Bentley, Edmund Clerihew]] (1875–1956) * [[Author:Richard Bentley (1662-1742)|Bentley, Richard]] (1662–1742) * [[Author:Elbert Jay Benton|Benton, Elbert Jay]] (1871–1946) * [[Author:Mildred Catherine Benton|Benton, Mildred Catherine]] (1902–unknown) * [[Author:Yitzhak Ben-Zvi|Ben-Zvi, Yitzhak]] (1884–1963) * [[Author:Henri Béraud|Béraud, Henri]] (1885–1958) * [[Author:John Milton Berdan|Berdan, John Milton]] (1873–1949) * [[Author:Alexander James Beresford Beresford Hope|Beresford Hope, Sir Alexander James Beresford]] (1820–1887) * [[Author:John George de la Poer Beresford|Beresford, John George de la Poer]] (1773–1862) * [[Author:Teunis Garret Bergen|Bergen, Teunis Garret]] (1806–1881) * [[Author:Tunis Garret Bergen|Bergen, Tunis Garret]] (1847–1929) * [[Author:Alwin Berger|Berger, Alwin]] (1871–1931) * [[Author:Jean-François Berger|Berger, Jean-François]] (1779–1833) * [[Author:Albert Ellery Bergh|Bergh, Albert Ellery]] (1861–1919) * [[Author:Ernest Bergholt|Bergholt, Ernest]] (1856–1925) * [[Author:Alfred Bergin|Bergin, Alfred]] (1866–1941) * [[Author:Henri Bergson|Bergson, Henri]] (1859–1941) * [[Author:Leda Berio|Berio, Leda]] (?–present) * [[Author:Charles Berkeley|Berkeley, Charles]] (1649–1710) * [[Author:George Berkeley (1685-1753)|Berkeley, George]] (1685–1753) * [[Author:Miles Joseph Berkeley|Berkeley, Miles Joseph]] (1803–1889) * [[Author:E. Berkley|Berkley, E]] (fl. 1884) * [[Author:Alexander Berkman|Berkman, Alexander]] (1870–1936) * [[Author:Adolf Berle|Berle, Adolf]] (1895–1971) * [[Author:Emilie von Berlepsch|von Berlepsch, Emilie]] (1755–1830) * [[Author:Irving Berlin|Berlin, Irving]] (1888–1989) * [[Author:Peter Berlyn|Berlyn, Peter]] (''fl.'' 1851) * [[Author:Bernard of Clairvaux|'''Bernard of Clairvaux''']] (1090–1153) * [[Author:Bernard of Cluny|Bernard of Cluny]] (fl. 12th century) * [[Author:Claude Bernard|Bernard, Claude]] (1813–1878) * [[Author:John Henry Bernard|Bernard, John Henry]] (1860–1927) * [[Author:Mountague Bernard|Bernard, Mountague]] (1820–1882) * [[Author:Edward Bernays|Bernays, Edward]] (1891–1995) * [[Author:Leopold John Bernays|Bernays, Leopold John]] (1820–1882) * [[Author:Bernelinus|Bernelinus]] (''fl.'' c. 1000) * [[Author:Friedrich Adam Julius von Bernhardi|Bernhardi, Friedrich Adam Julius von]] (1849–1930) * [[Author:Sarah Bernhardt|Bernhardt, Sarah]] (1844–1923) * [[Author:Jakob Bernoulli|Bernoulli, Jakob]] (c. 1654–1705) * [[Author:Eduard Bernstein|Bernstein, Eduard]] (1850–1932) * [[Author:Herman Bernstein|Bernstein, Herman]] (1876–1935) * [[Author:Julius Bernstein|Bernstein, Julius]] (1839–1917) * [[Author:John Berridge|Berridge, John]] (1716–1793) * [[Author:Alexander Berry|Berry, Alexander]] (1781–1873) * [[Author:David Berry|Berry, David]] (1971–present) * [[Author:George Andreas Berry|Berry, George Andreas]] (1853–1940) * [[Author:George Ricker Berry|Berry, George Ricker]] (1865–1945) * [[Author:Walter Van Rensselaer Berry|Berry, Walter Van Rensselaer]] (1859–1927) * [[Author:Jeff Berryman|Berryman, Jeff]] * [[Author:Paul Bert|Bert, Paul]] (1833–1886) * [[Author:Jean-Baptiste Berthier|Berthier, Jean-Baptiste]] (1840–1908) * [[Author:Samuel-Henri Berthoud|Berthoud, Samuel-Henri]] (1804–1891) * [[Author:Charles Henry Bertie|Bertie, Charles Henry]] (1875–1952) * [[Author:Jacques Bertillon|Bertillon, Jacques]] (1851–1922) * [[Author:James Glass Bertram|Bertram, James Glass]] (1824–1892) * [[Author:Martin H. Bertram|Bertram, Martin H.]] (1887–1983) * [[Author:Georges Michel Bertrin|Bertrin, Georges Michel]] (1851–1924) * [[Author:Annie Wood Besant|Besant, Annie]] (1847–1933) * [[Author:Walter Besant|Besant, Walter]] (1836–1901) * [[Author:Margaret Besheer|Besheer, Margaret]] * [[Author:Johann Besser|Besser, Johann]] (1654–1729) * [[Author:John Richard Beste|Beste, John Richard Digby]] (1806–1885) * [[Author:Matilda Betham-Edwards|Betham-Edwards, Matilda]] (1836–1919) * [[Author:Henry Arthur Bethell|Bethell, Henry Arthur]] (1861–1939) * [[Author:George Washington Bethune|Bethune, George Washington]] (1805–1862) * [[Author:George Thomas Bettany|Bettany, George Thomas]] (1850–1891) * [[Author:Anna Whelan Betts|Betts, Anna Whelan]] (1875–1959) * [[Author:Beverly R. Betts|Betts, Beverly R.]] * [[Author:John Thomas Betts|Betts, John Thomas]] (1810–1894) * [[Author:Charles Ernest Beulé|Beulé, Charles Ernest]] (1826–1874) * [[Author:Edwyn Robert Bevan|Bevan, Edwyn Robert]] (1870–1943) * [[Author:George Phillips Bevan|Bevan, George Phillips]] (1830–1889) * [[Author:Samuel Bevan|Bevan, Samuel]] (1816–?) * [[Author:Albert Jeremiah Beveridge|Beveridge, Albert Jeremiah]] (1862–1927) * [[Author:Henry Beveridge (1799-1863)|Beveridge, Henry]] (1799–1863) * [[Author:Henry Beveridge (1837-1929)|Beveridge, Henry]] (1837–1929) * [[Author:William Beveridge (1637-1708)|Beveridge, William]] (1637–1708) * [[Author:Louisa Sara Bevington|Bevington, Louisa Sara]] (1845–1895) * [[Author:Joseph Louis Bevir|Bevir, Joseph Louis]] (1856–1928) * [[Author:Wyndham Anstis Bewes|Bewes, Wyndham Anstis]] (1857–1942) * [[Author:Christian Beyer|Beyer, Christian]] (?–present) * [[Author:Johann Hartmann Beyer|Beyer, Johann Hartmann]] (1563–1625) * [[Author:Petr Bezruč|Bezruč, Petr]] (1867–1958) * [[Author:Adalbert Bezzenberger|Bezzenberger, Adalbert]] (1851–1922) ==Bh== * [[Author:Bharata|Bharata]] (1st millenium BCE) * [[Author:Bhaskaracharya|Bhaskaracharya]] (1114–1185) * [[Author:Bhavabhūti|Bhavabhūti]] (8th century) * [[Author:Mancherjee Merwanjee Bhownagree|Bhownagree, Mancherjee Merwanjee]] (1851–1933) * [[Author:Bhumibol Adulyadej|Bhumibol Adulyadej]] (1927–2016) =={{anchor|Bi}}Bi/Bí== * [[Author:L. D. Biagi|Biagi, L. D.]] (''fl.'' 1898–1911) * [[Author:Giovanni Bianchi|Bianchi, Giovanni Battista]] (1693–1775) * [[Author:István Bibó|Bibó, István]] (1911–1979) * [[Author:James Ebenezer Bicheno|Bicheno, James Ebenezer]] (1785–1851) * [[Author:Percy Bickerdike|Bickerdike, Percy]] (1900–1943) * [[Author:Edward Henry Bickersteth|Bickersteth, Edward Henry]] (1825–1906) * [[Author:Mary Jane Bickersteth|Bickersteth, Mary Jane]] (''fl.'' 1893) * [[Author:Augustus Charles Bickley|Bickley, Augustus Charles]] (1857–1902) * [[Author:Algernon Sidney Bicknell|Bicknell, Algernon Sidney]] (1832–1911) * [[Author:Thomas Williams Bicknell|Bicknell, Thomas Williams]] (1834–1925) * [[Author:Albert Smith Bickmore|Bickmore, Albert Smith]] (1839–1914) * [[Author:Charles Biddle|Biddle, Charles]] (1745–1821) * [[Author:Michael Anthony Shrapnel Biddulph|Biddulph, Michael Anthony Shrapnel]] (1823–1904) * [[Author:Joe Biden|Biden, Joe]] (1942–present) * [[Author:Shelford Bidwell|Bidwell, Shelford]] (1848–1909) * [[Author:John Carne Bidwill|Bidwill, John Carne]] (1815–1853) * [[Author:Binod Bihari Bidyabinod|Bidyabinod, Binod Bihari]] (?–?) * [[Author:Ambrose Bierce|'''Bierce, Ambrose''']] (1842–c. 1914) * [[Author:John Bigelow|Bigelow, John]] (1817–1911) * [[Author:Charles Bigg|Bigg, Charles]] (1840–1908) * [[Author:Charles Robert Webster Biggar|Biggar, Charles Robert Webster]] (1847–1909) * [[Author:Henry Percival Biggar|Biggar, Henry Percival]] (1872–1938) * [[Author:Earl Derr Biggers|Biggers, Earl Derr]] (1884–1933) * [[Author:Leonardo Pisano Bigollo|Bigollo, Leonardo Pisano]] (c. 1170–c. 1250) * [[Author:Olavo Bilac|Bilac, Olavo]] (1865–1918) * [[Author:Ludwig Benedict Franz von Bilderbeck|Bilderbeck, Ludwig Benedict Franz von]] (1766–1856) * [[Author:Bilegiin Damdinsüren|Bilegiin Damdinsüren]] (1919–1992) * [[Author:František Bílek|Bílek, František]] (1872–1941) * [[Author:Peter Philip Bilhorn|Bilhorn, Peter Philip]] (1858–1936) * [[Author:Ingraham Ebenezer Bill|Bill, Ingraham Ebenezer]] (1805–1891) * [[Author:William Billings|Billings, William]] (1746–1800) * [[Author:William Weldon Billson|Billson, William Weldon]] (1847–1923) * [[Author:John Bilson|Bilson, John]] (1856–1943) * [[Author:Charles Binderup|Binderup, Charles]] (1873–1950) * [[Author:Harold Edward Bindloss|Bindloss, Harold Edward]] (1866–1945) * [[Author:Alfred Binet|Binet, Alfred]] (1857–1911) * [[Author:Julius Bing|Bing, Julius]] * [[Author:Charles William Bingham|Bingham, Charles William]] (1810–1881) * [[Author:Clifton Bingham|Bingham, Clifton]] (1859–1913) * [[Author:Hiram Bingham I|Bingham I, Hiram]] (1789–1869) * [[Author:Hiram Bingham III|Bingham III, Hiram]] (1875–1956) * [[Author:Thomas Binney|Binney, Thomas]] (1798–1874) * [[Author:Laurence Binyon|Binyon, Laurence]] (1869–1943) * [[Author:John Birch|Birch, John]] (c.1666–1735) * [[Author:Samuel Birch|Birch, Samuel]] (1813–1885) * [[Author:Frederic Mayer Bird|Bird, Frederic Mayer]] (1838–1908) * [[Author:Henry Bird|Bird, Henry]] (1830–1908) * [[Author:Isabella Lucy Bird|Bird, Isabella Lucy]] (1831–1904) * [[Author:Maurice Charles Hilton Bird|Bird, Maurice Charles Hilton]] (1857–1924) * [[Author:George Christopher Molesworth Birdwood|Birdwood, George]] (1832–1917) * [[Author:Birgitta Birgersdotter|Birgersdotter, Birgitta]] (1303–1373) * [[Author:William John Birkbeck|Birkbeck, William John]] (1859–1916) * [[Author:Ferdinand Birkner|Birkner, Ferdinand]] (1868–1944) * [[Author:Augustine Birrell|Birrell, Augustine]] (1850–1933) * [[Author:Francis Birtles|Birtles, Francis]] (1881–1941) * [[Author:Paul Birukoff|Birukoff, Paul]] (1860–1931) * [[Author:Abu Rayhan Biruni|Biruni, Abu Rayhan]] (973–1048) * [[Author:Paul Biryukov|Biryukov, Paul]] (1800's–1900's) * [[Author:Elizabeth Bishop|Bishop, Elizabeth]] (1911–1979) * [[Author:Emily Mulkin Bishop|Bishop, Emily Mulkin]] (1858–1916) * [[Author:Ernest Simons Bishop|Bishop, Ernest Simons]] (fl. 1921) * [[Author:Harry Gore Bishop|Bishop, H. G.]] (1874–1934) * [[Author:William Henry Bishop|Bishop, William Henry]] (1847–1928) * [[Author:Ram Prasad Bismil|Bismil, Ram Prasad]] (1897–1927) * [[Author:Augusto Bissiri|Bissari, Augusto]] (1879–1968) * [[Author:Daniel Bissel|Bissel, Daniel]] (1768–1833) * [[Author:Edwin Cone Bissell|Bissell, Edwin Cone]] (1832–1894) * [[Author:Henry Bittleston|Bittleston, Henry]] (1818–1886) * [[Author:Bartoš Bittner|Bittner, Bartoš]] (1861–1912) * [[Author:Pompeo Litta Biumi|Biumi, Pompeo Litta]] (1781–1852) * [[Author:James Thompson Bixby|Bixby, James Thompson]] (1843–1921) ==Bj== * [[Author:Bjørnstjerne Martinius Bjørnson|Bjørnson, Bjørnstjerne Martinius]] (1832–1910) ==Bl== * [[Author:Charles Edward Drummond Black|Black, Charles Edward Drummond]] (1845–1917) * [[Author:Cornelius Black|Black, Cornelius]] (1822–1887) * [[Author:George Fraser Black|Black, George Fraser]] (1866–1948) * [[Author:Hugo Black|Black, Hugo]] (1886–1971) * [[Author:James Milton Black|Black, James Milton]] (1856–1938) * [[Author:James Rush Black|Black, James Rush]] (1827–1895) * [[Author:James Tait Black|Black, James Tait]] (1826–1911) * [[Author:John Black|Black, John]] (1783–1855) * [[Author:John Reddie Black|Black, John Reddie]] (1826/1827–1880) * [[Author:John Sutherland Black|Black, John Sutherland]] (1846–1923) * [[Author:Marion Carrère Black|Black, Marion Carrère]] (1906-1970) * [[Author:Robert Black|Black, Robert]] (1829–1915) * [[Author:William Black|Black, William]] (1841–1898) * [[Author:William George Black|Black, William George]] (1857–1932) * [[Author:Thomas Blackburne|Blackburne, Thomas]] (1821–1859) * [[Author:Beaver Henry Blacker|Blacker, Beaver Henry]] (1821–1890) * [[Author:Herbert Field Blackett|Blackett, Herbert Field]] dates unknown * [[Author:John Stuart Blackie|Blackie, John Stuart]] (1809–1895) * [[Author:Vernon Herbert Blackman|Blackman, Vernon Herbert]] (1872–1967) * [[Author:Frank Wilson Blackmar|Blackmar, Frank Wilson]] (1854–1931) * [[Author:Richard Doddridge Blackmore|Blackmore, R.D.]] (1825–1900) * [[Author:Harry Blackmun|Blackmun, Harry]] (1908–1999) * [[Author:William Blackstone|Blackstone, Sir William]] (1723–1780) * [[Author:William Eugene Blackstone|Blackstone, William Eugene]] (1841–1935) * [[Author:Anna Blackwell|Blackwell, Anna]] (1816–1900) * [[Author:Antoinette Brown Blackwell|Blackwell, Antoinette Brown]] (1825–1921) * [[Author:Elizabeth Blachrie Blackwell|Blackwell, Elizabeth Blachrie]] (1707–1758) * [[Author:Emily Blackwell|Blackwell, Emily]] (1826–1910) * [[Author:Sarah Ellen Blackwell|Blackwell, Sarah Ellen]] (1828–1901) * [[Author:Thomas Blackwell|Blackwell, Thomas]] (1701–1757) * [[Author:Algernon Blackwood|'''Blackwood, Algernon''']] (1869–1951) * [[Author:Charles Otto Blagden|Blagden, Charles Otto]] (1864–1949) * [[Author:Isa Blagden|Blagden, Isa]] (''c''. 1816–1873) * [[Author:William Garden Blaikie|Blaikie, William Garden]] (1820–1899) * [[Author:William Blain|Blain, William]] (?–1908) * [[Author:Andrew Blair|Blair, Andrew]] (1849–1885) * [[Author:Andrew Alexander Blair|Blair, Andrew Alexander]] (1848–1932) * [[Author:Charles Henry Hunter Blair|Blair, Charles Henry Hunter]] (1863–1962) * [[Author:David Blair|Blair, David]] (1820–1899) * [[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Blair, Emma Helen]] (1851–1911) * [[Author:John Blair|Blair, John]] (1732–1800) * [[Author:Robert Blair|Blair, Robert]] (1699–1746) * [[Author:Tony Blair|'''Blair, Tony''']] (1953–present) * [[Author:James Arnold Blaisdell|Blaisdell, James Arnold]] (1867–1957) * [[Author:Eubie Blake|Blake, Eubie]] (1887–1983) * [[Author:Euphemia Vale Blake|Blake, Euphemia Vale]] (1817–1904) * [[Author:Frank R. Blake|Blake, Frank Ringgold]] (1875–1962) * [[Author:Harrison Gray Otis Blake|Blake, H. G. O.]] (1816–1898) * [[Author:Robert Blake|Blake, Robert]] (1598–1657) * [[Author:William Blake|'''Blake, William''']] (1757–1827) * [[Author:William Hume Blake|Blake, William Hume]] (1861–1924) * [[Author:E. H. Blakeney|Blakeney, Edward Henry]] (1869–1955) * [[Author:Eleanor Frances Blakiston|Blakiston, Eleanor Frances]] (1819–1879) * [[Author:Herbert Edward Douglas Blakiston|Blakiston, Herbert Edward Douglas]] (1862–1942) * [[Author:Thomas Wright Blakiston|Blakiston, Thomas Wright]] (1832–1891) * [[Author:Thomas Blamey|Blamey, Thomas]] (1884–1951) * [[Author:Louis Blanc|Blanc, Louis]] (1811–1882) * [[Author:Charles Émile Blanchard|Blanchard, Charles Émile]] (1819–1900) * [[Author:Edward Litt Laman Blanchard|Blanchard, Edward Litt Laman]] (1820–1889) * [[Author:George Frederic Blanchard|Blanchard, George Frederic]] (1868–1926) * [[Author:Ralph Harrub Blanchard|Blanchard, Ralph Harrub]] (1890–1973) * [[Author:Samuel Laman Blanchard|Blanchard, Samuel Laman]] (1804–1845) * [[Author:Jacques-Émile Blanche|Blanche, Jacques-Émile]] (1861–1942) * [[Author:François Blanchet|Blanchet, François]] (1707–1784) * [[Author:James Bland|Bland, James]] (1854–1911) * [[Author:John Otway Percy Bland|Bland, John Otway Percy]] (1863–1945) * [[Author:George Fielding Blandford|Blandford, George Fielding]] (1829–1911) * [[Author:Ernest William Blandy|Blandy, Ernest William]] (1801–1900) * [[Author:Jean-Jacques Blassière|Blassière, Jean-Jacques]] (1736–1791) * [[Author:Samuel Blatchford|Blatchford, Samuel]] (1820–1893) * [[Author:Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna]] (1834–1891) * [[Author:Marie Blaze de Bury|Blaze de Bury, Marie Pauline Rose, Baroness]] (1813–1894) * [[Author:Oldřich Blažíček|Blažíček, Oldřich]] (1887–1953) * [[Author:Walter Lyon Blease|Blease, Walter Lyon]] (1884–1963) * [[Author:Ann Eliza Bleecker|Bleecker, Ann Eliza]] (1752–1783) * [[Author:Wilhelm Heinrich Immanuel Bleek|Bleek, Wilhelm Heinrich Immanuel]] (1827–1875) * [[Author:William Edwin Bleloch|Bleloch, William Edwin]] (1863–1946) * [[Author:William Lewis Blennerhassett|Blennerhassett, William Lewis]] (1882–1958) * [[Author:Octavian Blewitt|Blewitt, Octavian]] (1810–1884) * [[Author:Steen Steensen Blicher|Blicher, Steen Steensen]] (1782–1848) * [[Author:Edward Henry Stuart Bligh, 7th Earl of Darnley|Bligh, Edward Henry Stuart]] (1851–1900) * [[Author:William Bligh|Bligh, William]] (1754–1817) * [[Author:Philip Paul Bliss|Bliss, Philip Paul]] (1838–1876) * [[Author:Robert Bloch|Bloch, Robert]] (1917–1994) * [[Author:Adriaen (Aerjan) Block|Block, Adriaen (Aerjan)]] (c. 1567–1627) * [[Author:Benjamin Coleman Blodgett|Blodgett, Benjamin Coleman]] (1838–1925) * [[Author:Alexander Blok|Blok, Alexander]] (1880–1921) * [[Author:Petrus Johannes Blok|Blok, Petrus Johannes]] (1855–1929) * [[Author:Francis Blomefield|Blomefield, Francis]] (1705–1752) * [[Author:Reginald Blomfield|Blomfield, Reginald]] (1856–1942) * [[Author:Sigfus Blondal|Blöndal, Sigfús]] (1874–1950) * [[Author:Maurice Bloomfield|Bloomfield, Maurice]] (1855–1928) * [[Author:Robert Bloomfield|Bloomfield, Robert]] (1766–1823) * [[Author:Bertram Blount|Blount, Bertram]] (1867–1921) * [[Author:Bertram Blount|Blount, Charles]] (1654–1693) * [[Author:Martha Blount|Blount, Martha]] (1690–1762) * [[Author:Henri Georges Stephane Adolphe Opper de Blowitz|Blowitz, Henri Georges Stephane Adolphe Opper de]] (1825–1903) * [[Author:Matthew Holbeche Bloxam|Bloxam, Matthew Holbeche]] (1805–1888) * [[Author:Paul Charles Blum|Blum, Paul Charles]] (1898–1981) * [[Author:Clemens Blume|Blume, Clemens]] (1862–1932) * [[Author:Wilhelm von Blume|Blume, Wilhelm von]] (1867–1927) * [[Author:Johann Friedrich Blumenbach|Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich]] (1752–1840) * [[Author:Charles Jasper Blunt|Blunt, Charles Jasper]] (1866–1933) * [[Author:Herbert William Blunt|Blunt, Herbert William]] (1864–1940) * [[Author:Wilfrid Scawen Blunt|Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen]] (1840–1922) * [[Author:Nellie Bly|Bly, Nellie]] (1864–1922) * [[Author:Edward Wilmot Blyden|Blyden, Edward Wilmot]] (1832–1912) * [[Author:James Blyth|Blyth, James]] (1839–1906) * [[Author:Burton Samuel Blyth|Blyth, Burton Samuel]] (1831–1889) * [[Author:Enid Blyton|Blyton, Enid]] (1897–1968) =={{anchor|Bo|Bö}}Bo/Bö== * [[Author:Barcroft Henry Thomas Boake|Boake, Barcroft Henry Thomas]] (1866–1892) * [[Author:Henry Augustus Boardman|Boardman, Henry Augustus]] (1808–1880) * [[Author:Franz Boas|Boas, Franz]] (1858–1942) * [[Author:Frederick Samuel Boas|Boas, Frederick Samuel]] (1862–1957) * [[Author:Frederic Boase|Boase, Frederic]] (1843–1916) * [[Author:George Clement Boase|Boase, George Clement]] (1829–1897) * [[Author:Kazys Bobelis|Bobelis, Kazys]] (1923–2013) * [[Author:Thomas Edward Bowdich|Bowdich, Thomas Edward]] (1791–1824) * [[Author:Herbert Morris Bower|Bower, Herbert Morris]] (1854–1940) * [[Author:James Lord Bowes|Bowes, James Lord]] (1834–1899) * [[Author:Wojciech Bobowski|Bobowski, Wojciech]] (1610–1675) * [[Author:Giovanni Boccaccio|Boccaccio, Giovanni]] (1313–1375) * [[Author:Hieronymus Bock|Bock, Hieronymus]] (1498–1554) * [[Author:Philipp Bockenheimer|Bockenheimer, Philipp]] (1875–1933) * [[Author:Charles Edwin Bockus|Bockus, Charles Edwin]] (1834–1901) * [[Author:August Böckh|Böckh, Philipp August]] (1785–1867) * [[Author:John Ernest Bode|Bode, John Ernest]] (1816–1874) * [[Author:Laurie Bodenheimer|Bodenheimer, Laurie]] (fl. 2023) * [[Author:Dimitrije Bodi|Bodi, Dimitrije]] (1850–1942) * [[Author:John Edward Courtenay Bodley|Bodley, John Edward Courtenay]] (1853–1925) * [[Author:Herman Boerhaave|Boerhaave, Herman]] (1668–1738) * [[Author:Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius|Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severinus]] (480–525) * [[Author:Hugo Boettinger|Boettinger, Hugo]] (1880–1934) * [[Author:Charlotte Gilson Boger|Boger, Charlotte Gilson]] (1826–1903) * [[Author:Edward Bogg|Bogg, Edward]] (19th century) * [[Author:Elizabeth Baker Bohan|Bohan, Elizabeth Baker]] (1849–1930) * [[Author:Helene Böhlau|Böhlau, Helene]] (1859–1940) * [[Author:Eugen von Böhm-Bawerk|von Böhm-Bawerk, Eugen]] (1851–1914) * [[Author:Jakob Böhme|Böhme, Jakob]] (1575–1624) * [[Author:Traugott Böhme|Böhme, Traugott]] (1884–1954) * [[Author:Henry G. Bohn|Bohn, Henry George]] (1796–1884) * [[Author:Matteo Maria Boiardo|Boiardo, Matteo Maria]] (1441–1494) * [[Author:Nicolas Boileau-Despréaux|Boileau-Despréaux, Nicolas]] (1636–1711) * [[Author:Emil du Bois-Reymond|du Bois-Reymond, Emil]] (1818–1896) * [[Author:Lodewijk van Boisot|van Boisot, Lodewijk]] (c. 1530–1576) * [[Author:Gaston Boissier|Boissier, Marie-Louis-Antoine-Gaston]] (1823–1908) * [[Author:Johan Bojer|Bojer, Johan]] (1872–1959) * [[Author:Edward W. Bok|Bok, Edward]] (1863–1930) * [[Author:George Henry Boker|Boker, George Henry]] (1823–1890) * [[Author:Frances Bolingbroke|Bolingbroke, Frances]] * [[Author:Dimitrie Bolintineanu|Bolintineanu, Dimitrie]] (1819–1872) * [[Author:Charles Harvey Bollman|Bollman, Charles Harvey]] (1868–1889) * [[Author:Augustus Samuel Bolton|Bolton, Augustus Samuel]] (1825–1886) * [[Author:Edmund Mary Bolton|Bolton, Edmund Mary]] (1575–1633) * [[Author:Guy Bolton|Bolton, Guy]] (1884–1979) * [[Author:Henry Carrington Bolton|Bolton, Henry Carrington]] (1843–1903) * [[Author:Sarah Tittle Bolton|Bolton, Sarah Tittle]] (''c''. 1814–1893) * [[Author:Theophilus Bolton|Bolton, Theophilus]] (1678–1744) * [[Author:Ludwig Eduard Boltzmann|Boltzmann, Ludwig Eduard]] (1844–1906) * [[Author:Brendan Bombaci|Bombaci, Brendan]] (fl. 2012) * [[Author:Charles Joseph Bonaparte|Bonaparte, Charles Joseph]] (1851–1921) * [[Author:Charles Louis Napoléon Bonaparte|Bonaparte, Charles Louis Napoléon]] (1808–1873) * [[Author:Napoleon Bonaparte|Bonaparte, Napoleon]] (1769–1821) * [[Author:Horatius Bonar|Bonar, Horatius]] (1808–1889) * [[Author:James Bonar (1839-1915)|Bonar, James]] (1839–1915) * [[Author:James Bonar (1852-1941)|Bonar, James]] (1852–1941) * [[Author:Bonaventure|Bonaventure]] (1221–1274) * [[Author:Francis Bond|Bond, Francis]] (1852–1918) * [[Author:Frederick Bond|Bond, Frederick]] (1811–1889) * [[Author:Kit Bond|Bond, Kit]] (1939–2025) * [[Author:Thomas Bond|Bond, Thomas]] (1841–1901) * [[Author:Charles Boner|Boner, Charles]] (1815–1870) * [[Author:Augusto Bonetti|Bonetti, Augusto]] (1831–1903) * [[Author:J. Lewis Bonhote|Bonhote, J. Lewis]] (1875–1922) * [[Author:Boniface VIII|Boniface VIII, Pope]] (1235–1303) * [[Author:Giovanni Bonifacio|Bonifacio, Giovanni]] (1538–1606) * [[Author:Léon Bonnat|Bonnat, Léon]] (1833–1922) * [[Author:Hypatia Bradlaugh Bonner|Bonner, Hypatia Bradlaugh]] (1858–1935) * [[Author:Charles Bonnet|Bonnet, Charles]] (1720–1793) * [[Author:Samuel William Bonney|Bonney, Samuel William]] (1815–1864) * [[Author:Thomas George Bonney|Bonney, Thomas George]] (1833–1923) * [[Author:Ivanoe Bonomi|Bonomi, Ivanoe]] (1873–1951) * [[Author:Aimé Bonpland|Bonpland, Aimé]] (1773–1858) * [[Author:Gabriel Bonvalot|Bonvalot, Gabriel]] (1853–1933) * [[Author:James Bonwick|Bonwick, James]] (1817–1906) * [[Author:R. W. Boodle|Boodle, R. W.]] (c. 1850–1918) * [[Author:Richard George Boodle|Boodle, Richard George]] (1816–1902) * [[Author:Lauren Frances Book|Book, Lauren Frances]] (1984–) * [[Author:John Booker (1603-1667)|Booker, John]] (1603–1667) * [[Author:Luke Booker|Booker, Luke]] (1762–1837) * [[Author:Daniel Boone|Boone, Daniel]] (1734–1820) * [[Author:Edward Thomas Booth|Booth, Edward Thomas]] (1840–1890) * [[Author:John Wilkes Booth|Booth, John Wilkes]] (1838–1865) * [[Author:William Booth|Booth, William]] (1829–1912) * [[Author:Brooke Boothby|Boothby, Brooke]] (1743–1824) * [[Author:Fanny Charlotte Anne Boothby|Boothby, Fanny Charlotte Anne]] (1812–1876) * [[Author:Charles Octavius Boothe|Boothe, Charles Octavius]] (1845–1924) * [[Author:Carsten E. Borchgrevink|Borchgrevink, Carsten E.]] (1864–1934) * [[Author:Robert Borden|Borden, Robert]] (1854–1937) * [[Author:Jaromír Borecký|Borecký, Jaromír]] (1869–1951) * [[Author:Cesare Borgia|Borgia, Cesare]] (1457–1507) * [[Author:Norman Ernest Borlaug|Borlaug, Norman Ernest]] (1914–2009) * [[Author:John Oliver Borley|Borley, John Oliver]] (1872–1938) * [[Author:Ignaz von Born|Born, Ignaz von]] (1742–1791) * [[Author:Ludwig Börne|Börne, Ludwig]] (1786–1837) * [[Author:Jean-Baptiste Édouard Bornet|Bornet, Jean-Baptiste Édouard]] (1828–1911) * [[Author:Ber Borochov|Borochov, Dov Ber]] (1881–1917) * [[Author:Cuthbert Blizard Borradaile|Borradaile, Cuthbert Blizard]] (1830–1867) * [[Author:William Borrer (1814-1898)|Borrer, William]] (1814–1898) * [[Author:George Henry Borrow|Borrow, George]] (1803–1881) * [[Author:Algernon Borthwick|Borthwick, 1st Baron Glenesk, Sir Algernon]] (1830–1908) * [[Author:Jane Laurie Borthwick|Borthwick, Jane Laurie]] (1813–1897) * [[Author:Robert Holford Macdowall Bosanquet|Bosanquet, Robert Holford Macdowall]] (1841–1912) * [[Author:Roelof Benjamin van den Bosch|Bosch, Roelof Benjamin van den]] (1810–1862) * [[Author:John Bosco|Bosco, John]] (1815–1888) * [[Author:Girindrasekhar Bose|Bose, Girindrasekhar]] (1887–1953) * [[Author:Girish Chandra Bose|Bose, Girish Chandra]] (1853–1939) * [[Author:Jagadish Chandra Bose|Bose, Jagadish Chandra]] (1858–1937) * [[Author:Subhas Chandra Bose|Bose, Subhas Chandra]] (1897–1945) * [[Author:Homer Boss|Boss, Homer]] (1882–1956) * [[Author:Jacques-Bénigne Bossuet|Bossuet, Jacques-Bénigne]] (1627–1704) * [[Author:Thomas Boston|Boston, Thomas]] (1676–1732) * [[Author:Arthur Elmore Bostwick|Bostwick, Arthur Elmore]] (1860–1942) * [[Author:Elisha Bostwick|Bostwick, Elisha]] (1749–1834) * '''[[Author:James Boswell|Boswell, James]]''' (1740–1795) * [[Author:John Alexander Corrie Boswell|Boswell, John Alexander Corrie]] (1835–1872) * [[Author:Armand Both|Both, Armand]] (1881–1922) * [[Author:Gisle Bothne|Bothne, Gisle]] (1860–1934) * [[Author:George Willis Botsford|Botsford, George Willis]] (1862–1917) * [[Author:Anne Lynch Botta|Botta, Anne Lynch]] (1815–1891) * [[Author:Giuseppe Domenico Botto|Botto, Giuseppe Domenico]] (1791–1865) * [[Author:Ján Botto (1829-1881)|Botto, Ján]] (1829–1881) * [[Author:Gordon Bottomley|Bottomley, Gordon]] (1874–1948) * [[Author:William Beecroft Bottomley|Bottomley, William Beecroft]] (1863–1922) * [[Author:Vladislav Bouček|Bouček, Vladislav]], (1860–?) * [[Author:Edmund Spenser Bouchier|Bouchier, Edmund Spenser]] (1876–1930) * [[Author:Dion Boucicault|Boucicault, Dion]] (1820–1890) * [[Author:Ewald Augustus Boucke|Boucke, Ewald Augustus]] (1871–1943) * [[Author:Louis Boudianoff Boudin|Boudin, Louis Boudianoff]] (1874–1952) * [[Author:Auguste Boudinhon|Boudinhon, Auguste]] (1858–1948) * [[Author:François Cyrille Bouillier|Bouillier, François "Francisque" Cyrille]] (1813–1899) * [[Author:Jean-Nicolas Bouilly|Bouilly, Jean-Nicolas]] (1763–1842) * [[Author:Marcel Bouix|Bouix, Marcel]] (1806–1889) * [[Author:George Albert Boulenger|Boulenger, George Albert]] (1858–1937) * [[Author:Demetrius Charles Boulger|Boulger, Demetrius Charles]] (1853–1928) * [[Author:George Simonds Boulger|Boulger, George Edward Simonds]] (1853–1922) * [[Author:John Edward Bouligny|Bouligny, John Edward]] (1824–1864) * [[Author:Mary Elizabeth Parker Bouligny|Bouligny, Mary Elizabeth Parker]] (1839–1908) * [[Author:Harold Boulton|Boulton, Sir Harold Edwin]] (1859–1935) * [[Author:Edward McKendree Bounds|Bounds, Edward McKendree]] (1835–1913) * [[Author:Marie Antoinette|Bourbon, Marie Antoine Josephine Jeanne "Marie Antoinette" de]] (1755–1793) * [[Author:James David Bourchier|Bourchier, James David]] (1850–1920) * [[Author:Louis Bourdaloue|Bourdaloue, Louis]] (1632–1704) * [[Author:Pierre de Bourdeille|de Bourdeille, Pierre]] (1540–1614) * [[Author:Édouard Bourdet|Bourdet, Édouard]] (1887–1945) * [[Author:Louis Bourgeois|Bourgeois, Louis]] (c. 1510–c. 1560) * [[Author:Paul Bourget|Bourget, Paul]] (1852–1935) * [[Author:Louis Dominique Bourguignon|Bourguignon, Louis Dominique]] (1693–1721) * [[Author:Eleanor Elizabeth Bourne|Bourne, Eleanor Elizabeth]] (1878–1957) * [[Author:Gilbert Charles Bourne|Bourne, Gilbert Charles]] (1861–1933) * [[Author:Henry Eldridge Bourne|Bourne, Henry Eldridge]] (1862–1946) * [[Author:Henry Richard Fox Bourne|Bourne, Henry Richard Fox]] (1837–1909) * [[Author:Randolph Bourne|Bourne, Randolph]] (1886–1918) * [[Author:Thomas Bourne|Bourne, Thomas]] (1806–1881) * [[Author:Jacques Louis de Bournon|Bournon, Jacques Louis de]] (1751–1825) * [[Author:Wilhelm Bousset|Bousset, Wilhelm]] (1865–1920) * [[Author:Charles Boutell|Boutell, Charles]] (1812–1877) * [[Author:Charles Harry Bovill|Bovill, Charles Harry]] (1887–1918) * [[Author:John William Bowden|Bowden, John William]] (1798–1844) * [[Author:Nathaniel Bowditch|Bowditch, Nathaniel]] (1773–1838) * [[Author:Mackenzie Bowell|Bowell, Mackenzie]] (1823–1917) * [[Author:Edward Ernest Bowen|Bowen, Edward Ernest]] (1836–1901) * [[Author:Elizabeth Bowen|Bowen, Elizabeth]] (1899–1973) * [[Author:George Ferguson Bowen|Bowen, Rt. Hon. Sir George]] (1821–1899) * [[Author:Ivor Bowen|Bowen, Ivor]] (1862–1934) * [[Author:Louise DeKoven Bowen|Bowen, Louise DeKoven]] (1859–1953) * [[Author:Frederick Orpen Bower|Bower, Frederick Orpen]] (1855–1948) * [[Author:Robert Bowes|Bowes, Robert]] (1835–1919) * [[Author:Richard Rogers Bowker|Bowker, Richard Rogers]] (1848–1933) * [[Author:Edward Augustus Bowles|Bowles, Edward Augustus]] (1865–1954) * [[Author:Samuel Bowles|Bowles, Samuel]] (1826–1878) * [[Author:William Lisle Bowles|Bowles, William Lisle]] (1762–1850) * [[Author:Earl Wayland Bowman|Bowman, Earl Wayland]] * [[Author:Euday Louis Bowman|Bowman, Euday Louis]] (1887–1949) * [[Author:Henry Bowman|Bowman, Henry]] (1814–1883) * [[Author:Hetty Bowman|Bowman, Hetty]] (1838–1872) * [[Author:John Adams Bownocker|Bownocker, John Adams]] (1865–1928) * [[Author:Edgar Alfred Bowring|Bowring, Edgar Alfred]] (1826–1911) * [[Author:John Bowring|Bowring, John]] (1792–1872) * [[Author:William Bowyer|Bowyer, William]] (1699–1777) * [[Author:George Herbert Box|Box, George Herbert]] (1869–1933) * [[Author:Barbara Levy Boxer|Boxer, Barbara Levy]] (1940–1940) * [[Author:William Boyce|Boyce, William]] (1711–1779) * [[Author:Andrew Kennedy Hutchison Boyd|Boyd, Andrew Kennedy Hutchison]] (1825–1899) * [[Author:Charles Walter Boyd|Boyd, Charles Walter]] (1869–1919) * [[Author:David Ross Boyd|Boyd, David Ross]] (1853–1936) * [[Author:Ernest Augustus Boyd|Boyd, Ernest Augustus]] (1887–1946) * [[Author:Palmer Boyd|Boyd, Palmer]] (1840–19??) * [[Author:William Kenneth Boyd|Boyd, William Kenneth]] (1879–1938) * [[Author:Charles Sumner Boyer|Boyer, Charles Sumner]] (1856–1928) * [[Author:Frederick Boyes|Boyes, Frederick]] (1842–1929) * [[Author:Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen|Boyesen, Hjalmar Hjorth]] (1848–1895) * [[Author:Charles Boyle|Boyle, Charles]] (1674–1731) * [[Author:George David Boyle|Boyle, George David]] (1828–1901) * [[Author:Joseph W. Boyle|Boyle, Joseph W.]] (1867–1923) * [[Author:Nina Boyle|Boyle, Nina]] (1865–1943) * [[Author:Robert Boyle (1627-1691)|Boyle, Robert]] (1627–1691) * [[Author:Charles Vernon Boys|Boys, Charles Vernon]] (1855–1944) * [[Author:Emily Clare Boyse|Boyse, Emily Clare]] (1845–1916) =={{anchor|Br}}Br/Bř== * [[Author:John Henry Fryday Brabner|Brabner, John Henry Fryday]] (1838–1911) * [[Author:Edward William Brabrook|Brabrook, Edward William]] (1839–1907) * [[Author:Dewitt Bristol Brace|Brace, Dewitt Bristol]] (1859–1905) * [[Author:Thomas Bracken|Bracken, Thomas]] (1843–1898) * [[Author:Anna Callendar Brackett|Brackett, Anna Callendar]] (1836–1911) * [[Author:Muriel Clara Bradbrook|Bradbrook, Muriel Clara]] (1909–1993) * '''[[Author:Ray Bradbury|Bradbury, Ray]]''' (1920–2012) * [[Author:William Batchelder Bradbury|Bradbury, William Batchelder]] (1816–1868) * [[Author:G. F. Bradby|Bradby, Godfrey Fox]] (1863–1947) * [[Author:Mary Elizabeth Braddon|'''Braddon, Mary Elizabeth''']] (1835–1915) * [[Author:Ellen Jane Knight Bradford|Bradford, Ellen Jane Knight]] (1839–1899) * [[Author:John Rose Bradford|Bradford, 1st Baronet, John Rose]] (1863–1935) * [[Author:Charles Bradlaugh|Bradlaugh, Charles]] (1833–1891) * [[Author:Andrew Cecil Bradley|Bradley, Andrew Cecil]] (1851–1935) * [[Author:Arthur Granville Bradley|Bradley, Arthur Granville]] (1850–1943) * [[Author:E. Bradley|Bradley, Rev. E.]] (?–?) * [[Author:Edward Bradley|Bradley, Edward]] (1827–1889) * [[Author:Emily Tennyson Bradley|Bradley, Emily Tennyson]] (1862–1946) * [[Author:Francis Herbert Bradley|Bradley, F. H.]] (1846–1924) * [[Author:George Granville Bradley|Bradley, George Granville]] (1821–1903) * [[Author:Henry Bradley|Bradley, Henry]] (1845–1923) * [[Author:Joseph Philo Bradley|Bradley, Joseph Philo]] (1813–1892) * [[Author:Mary Emily Bradley|Bradley, Mary Emily]] (1835–1898) * [[Author:George Bradshaw|Bradshaw, George]] (1801–1853) * [[Author:George William Bradshaw|Bradshaw, George William]] (1857-1917) * [[Author:Anne Bradstreet|Bradstreet, Anne]] (1612–1672) * [[Author:Jasper Ewing Brady|Brady, Jasper Ewing]] (1797–1871) * [[Author:Nicholas Brady|Brady, Nicholas]] (1659–1726) * [[Author:Hans Lien Braekstad|Braekstad, Hans Lien]] (1845–1915) * [[Author:Philip Braham|Braham, Philip]] (1881–1934) * [[Author:Brahmagupta|Brahmagupta]] (598–668) * [[Author:Johannes Brahms|Brahms, Johannes]] (1833–1897) * [[Author:Henry Noel Brailsford|Brailsford, Henry Noel]] (1873–1958) * [[Author:Thomas Henry Braim|Braim, Thomas Henry]] (1814–1891) * [[Author:Charles Rollin Brainard|Brainard, Charles Rollin]] * [[Author:David Legge Brainard|Brainard, David Legge]] (1856–1496) * [[Author:Lawrence Ytzhak Braithwaite|Braithwaite, Lawrence Ytzhak]] (1963–2008) * [[Author:William Stanley Braithwaite|Braithwaite, William Stanley]] (1878–1962) * [[Author:Berton Braley|Braley, Berton]] (1882–1966) * [[Author:John Bramhall|Bramhall, John]] (1594–1663) * [[Author:Mae St. John Bramhall|Bramhall, Mae St. John]] (c. 1861 – 1897) * [[Author:William Bramsen|Bramsen, William]] (1850–1881) * [[Author:Edwin Bramwell|Bramwell, Edwin]] (1873–1952) * [[Author:Frederick Joseph Bramwell|Bramwell, Frederick Joseph]] (1818–1903) * [[Author:Jan Branberger|Branberger, Jan]] (1877–1952) * [[Author:Oliver Ernesto Branch|Branch, Oliver Ernesto]] (1847–1916) * [[Author:Humberto Castelo Branco|Branco, Humberto Castelo]] (1900–1967) * [[Author:Louis Brandeis|Brandeis, Louis Dembitz]] (1856–1941) * [[Author:Louis Maurice Brandin|Brandin, Louis Maurice]] (1874–1940) * [[Author:Christian August Brandis|Brandis, Christian August]] (1790–1867) * [[Author:Dietrich Brandis|Brandis, Dietrich]] (1824–1907) * [[Author:Henry Brandreth|Brandreth, Henry]] (1797–1840) * [[Author:Renward Brandstetter|Brandstetter, Renward]] (1860–1942) * [[Author:Lilian Brandt|Brandt, Lilian]] (1873–1951) * [[Author:John Casper Branner|Branner, John Casper]] (1850–1922) * [[Author:Paul Bransom|Bransom, Paul]] (1885–1979) * [[Author:Richard Branston|Branston, Richard]] (1906–1955) * [[Author:William Theophilus Brantly|Brantly, William Theophilus (III)]] (1852–1945) * [[Author:William Salt Brassington|Brassington, William Salt]] (1859–1939) * [[Author:Christian Wilhelm Ludwig Eduard Brauer|Brauer, Christian Wilhelm Ludwig Eduard]] (1811–1871) * [[Author:Joseph Braun|Braun, Joseph]] (1857–1947) * [[Author:Alfred Neave Brayshaw|Brayshaw, Alfred Neave]] (1861–1940) * [[Author:Edward Breck|Breck, Edward]] (1861–1929) * [[Author:Simon Bredon|Bredon, Simon]] (c. 1300–1372) * [[Author:Edward Breese|Breese, Edward]] (1835–1881) * [[Author:Rati Bregadze|Bregadze, Rati]] (1982–) * [[Author:Emile Bréhier|Bréhier, Emile]] (1876–1952) * [[Author:Louis René Bréhier|Bréhier, Louis René]] (1868–1951) * [[Author:Yitzchok Breiter|Breiter, Yitzchok]] (1886–1943) * [[Author:Samuel Logan Brengle|Brengle, Samuel Logan]] (1860–1936) * [[Author:James Alexander Brennan|Brennan, James Alexander]] (1885–1956) * [[Author:Joseph Payne Brennan|Brennan, Joseph Payne]] (1918–1990) * [[Author:William J. Brennan|Brennan, William Joseph]] (1906–1997) * [[Author:John Brent|Brent, John]] (1808–1882) * [[Author:Henry Johnson Brent|Brent Henry Johnson]] (1811–1880) * [[Author:Joseph Lancaster Brent|Brent, Joseph Lancaster]] (1826–1905) * [[Author:Franz Clemens Brentano|Brentano, Franz Clemens]] (1838–1917) * [[Author:Frederick Sadleir Brereton|Brereton, Frederick Sadleir]] (1872–1957) * [[Author:Guido de Bres|de Bres, Guido]] (1522-1567) * [[Author:André Breton|'''Breton, André''']] (1896–1966) * [[Author:Nicholas Breton|Breton, Nicholas]] (1545–1626) * [[Author:Carl Anton Bretschneider|Bretschneider, Carl Anton]] (1808–1878) * [[Author:Josef Breuer|Breuer, Josef]] (1842–1925) * [[Author:Miles John Breuer|Breuer, Miles John]] (1889–1945) * [[Author:Libbie Breuer Scholten|Breuer Scholten, Libbie]] (1890–1979) * [[Author:James Carson Brevoort|Brevoort, James Carson]] (1818–1887) * [[Author:Dan Brewer|Brewer, Dan]] * [[Author:David Josiah Brewer|Brewer, David Josiah]] (1837–1910) * [[Author:Ebenezer Cobham Brewer|Brewer, Ebenezer Cobham]] (1810–1897) * [[Author:John Sherren Brewer|Brewer, John Sherren]] (1810–1879) * [[Author:Thomas Mayo Brewer|Brewer, Thomas Mayo]] (1814–1880) * [[Author:William Henry Brewer|Brewer, William Henry]] (1828–1910) * [[Author:Charles Henry Brewitt-Taylor|Brewitt-Taylor, Charles Henry]] (1857–1938) * [[Author:David Brewster|Brewster, Sir David]] (1781–1868) * [[Author:Frances Stanton Brewster|Stanton Brewster, Frances]] (1860–1933) * [[Author:William Brewster|Brewster, William]] (1851–1919) * [[Author:William Tenney Brewster|Brewster, William Tenney]] (1869–1961) * [[Author:Stephen Breyer|Breyer, Stephen]] (1938–present) * [[Author:Jesse Breytenbach|Breytenbach, Jesse]] * [[Author:Leonid Brezhnev|Brezhnev, Leonid]] (1906–1982) * [[Author:Otokar Březina|'''Březina, Otokar''']] (1868–1929) * [[Author:Charles Julien Brianchon|Brianchon, Charles Julien]] (1783–1864) * [[Author:Edwin Dampier Brickwood|Brickwood, Edwin Dampier]] (1837–1906) * [[Author:Cyprian Arthur George Bridge|Bridge, Cyprian Arthur George]] (1839–1924) * [[Author:Joseph Cox Bridge|Bridge, Joseph Cox]] (1853–1929) * [[Author:George Thomas Orlando Bridgeman|Bridgeman, George Thomas Orlando]] (1823–1895) * [[Author:Matthew Bridges|Bridges, Matthew]] (1800–1894) * [[Author:Frederick Bridges|Bridges, Frederick]] (1840–1904) * [[Author:Robert Bridges|Bridges, Robert]] (1844–1930) * [[Author:Robert Briffault|Briffault, Robert]] (1876–1948) * [[Author:Charles Frederick Briggs|Briggs, Charles Frederick]] (1804–1877) * [[Author:Henry Briggs|Briggs, Henry]] (1561–1630) * [[Author:John Joseph Briggs|Briggs, John Joseph]] (1819–1876) * [[Author:Charles Tilston Bright|Bright, Charles Tilston]] (1832–1888) * [[Author:James W. Bright|Bright, James W.]] (1852–1926) * [[Author:John Bright|Bright, John]] (1811–1889) * [[Author:Richard Bright|Bright, Richard]] (1789–1858) * [[Author:William Bright|Bright, William]] (1824–1901) * [[Author:Frank Edward Brightman|Brightman, Rev. Frank Edward]] (1856–1932) * [[Author:Oscar Briliant|Briliant, Oscar]] (1875–1924) * [[Author:Abraham Arden Brill|Brill, Abraham Arden]] (1874–1948) * [[Author:Frank Brinkley|Brinkley, Francis (or Frank)]] (1841–1912) * [[Author:Daniel Garrison Brinton|Brinton, Daniel Garrison]] (1837–1899) * [[Author:Augusta Cooper Bristol|Bristol, Augusta Cooper]] (1835–1910) * [[Author:Benjamin Helm Bristow|Bristow, Benjamin Helm]] (1832–1896) * [[Author:James Britten|Britten, James]] (1846–1924) * [[Author:John Francis Harpin Broadbent|Broadbent, John Francis Harpin]] (1865–1946) * [[Author:William Broadfoot|Broadfoot, William]] (1841–1922) * [[Author:John Albert Broadus|Broadus, John Albert]] (1827–1895) * [[Author:Paul Broca|Broca, Paul]] (1824–1880) * [[Author:Victor Brochard|Brochard, Victor]] (1848–1907) * [[Author:Isaac Brock|Brock, Sir Isaac]] (1769–1812) * [[Author:Robert Alonzo Brock|Brock, Robert Alonzo]] (1839–1914) * [[Author:Edward Mansfield Brockbank|Brockbank, Edward Mansfield]] (1866–1959) * [[Author:Carl Brockhausen|Brockhausen, Carl]] (1859–1951) * [[Author:Albert Broderick|Broderick, Albert]] (1830–1908) * [[Author:John Broderson|Broderson, John]] (?–present) * [[Author:Benjamin Collins Brodie (1817-1880)|Brodie, Benjamin Collins]] (1817–1880) * [[Author:James Brodie|Brodie, James]] (1744–1824) * [[Author:Robert Henry Brodie|Brodie, Robert Henry]] (1859–1943) * [[Author:Thomas Gregor Brodie|Brodie, Thomas Gregor]] (1866–1916) * [[Author:Arthur Aikin Brodribb|Brodribb, Arthur Aikin]] (1850–1927) * [[Author:William Jackson Brodribb|Brodribb, William Jackson]] (1829–1905) * [[Author:George Charles Brodrick|Brodrick, George Charles]] (1831–1903) * [[Author:James C. Brogan|Brogan, James C.]] * [[Author:Richard Brome|Brome, Richard]] (1590–1643) * [[Author:Louis Bromfield|Bromfield, Louis]] (1896–1956) * [[Author:Adolphe-Théodore Brongniart|Brongniart, Adolphe-Théodore]] (1801–1876) * [[Author:Anne Brontë|Brontë, Anne]] (1820–1849) * [[Author:Branwell Brontë|Brontë, Branwell]] (1817–1848) * [[Author:Charlotte Brontë|'''Brontë, Charlotte''']] (1816–1855) * [[Author:Emily Brontë|'''Brontë, Emily''']] (1818–1848) * [[Author:Charles Frederick Tucker Brooke|Brooke, Charles Frederick Tucker]] (1883–1946) * [[Author:Rupert Brooke|Brooke, Rupert]] (1887–1915) * [[Author:Stopford Augustus Brooke|Brooke, Stopford Augustus]] (1832–1916) * [[Author:William Thomas Brooke|Brooke, William Thomas]] (1848–1917) * [[Author:Bertram Brooker|Brooker, Bertram]] (1888–1955) * [[Author:Charles Timothy Brooks|Brooks, Charles Timothy]] (1813–1883) * [[Author:David Marshall Brooks|Brooks, David Marshall]] (1902–1994) * [[Author:Elbridge Streeter Brooks|Brooks, Elbridge Streeter]] (1846–1902) * [[Author:Frederick Vincent Brooks|Brooks, Frederick Vincent]] (1848–1921) * [[Author:James Gordon Brooks|Brooks, James Gordon]] (1801–1841) * [[Author:Jonathan Henderson Brooks|Brooks, Jonathan Henderson]] (1904–1945) * [[Author:Mary Elizabeth Brooks|Brooks, Mary Elizabeth]] (1803–1895) * [[Author:Phillips Brooks|Brooks, Phillips]] (1835–1893) * [[Author:Preston Brooks|Brooks, Preston]] (1819–1857) * [[Author:Robert Preston Brooks|Brooks, Robert Preston]] (1881–1961) * [[Author:Shelton Brooks|Brooks, Shelton]] (1886–1975) * [[Author:Charles William Shirley Brooks|Brooks, Shirley]] (1816–1874) * [[Author:Sydney Brooks|Brooks, Sydney]] (1872–1937) * [[Author:Thomas Brooks|Brooks, Thomas]] (1608–1680) * [[Author:Walter Henderson Brooks|Brooks, Walter Henderson]] (1851–1945) * [[Author:William Keith Brooks|Brooks, William Keith]] (1848–1908) * [[Author:William Robert Brooks|Brooks, William Robert]] (1844–1921) * [[Author:Thomas Brooksbank|Brooksbank, Thomas]] (1824–1902) * [[Author:Eldred John Brooksmith|Brooksmith, Eldred John]] * [[Author:Mary Anne, Lady Broome|Lady Broome, Mary Anne]] (1831–1911) * [[Author:Marshall Broomhall|Broomhall, Marshall]] (1866–1937) * [[Author:Farinelli|Broschi, Carlo Maria Michelangelo Nicola]] (1705–1782) * [[Author:Patrick H. Brose|Brose, Patrick H.]] * [[Author:Mary Isabella Irwin Brotherton|Brotherton, Mary Isabella Irwin]] (''c''. 1820–1910) * [[Author:Ernst Brotuff|Brotuff, Ernst]] (1497–1565) * [[Author:Henry Peter Brougham|Brougham, 1st Baron Brougham and Vaux, Henry Peter]] (1778–1868) * [[Author:John Broughton|Broughton, John]] * [[Author:William Robert Broughton|Broughton, William Robert]] (1762–1821) * [[Author:Peter Broun|Broun, Peter]] (1797–1846) * [[Author:Thomas Lee Broun|Broun, Thomas Lee]] (1823–1914) * [[Author:Abbie Farwell Brown|Brown, Abbie Farwell]] (1875–1927) * [[Author:Alexander Brown|Brown, Alexander]] (1843–1906) * [[Author:Alexander Crum Brown|Brown, Alexander Crum]] (1838–1922) * [[Author:Barnum Brown|Brown, Barnum]] (1873–1963) * [[Author:Edmund Woodward Brown|Brown, Edmund Woodward]] (1831–1902) * [[Author:Ford Madox Brown|Brown, Ford Madox]] (1821–1893) * [[Author:Frank Herbert Brown|Brown, Frank Herbert]] (1868–1959) * [[Author:Gerard Baldwin Brown|Brown, Gerard Baldwin]] (1845–1932) * [[Author:Gordon Brown|Brown, Gordon]] (1951–present) * [[Author:Henry Billings Brown|Brown, Henry Billings]] (1836–1913) * [[Author:Horatio Robert Forbes Brown|Brown, Horatio Robert Forbes]] (1854–1926) * [[Author:James Duff Brown|Brown, James Duff]] (1862–1914) * [[Author:John Brown (1715-1766)|Brown, John]] (1715–1766) * [[Author:John Brown (1735-1788)|Brown, John]] (1735–1788) * [[Author:John Brown (1800-1859)|Brown, John]] (1800–1859) * [[Author:John Brown (1810-1882)|Brown, John]] (1810–1882) * [[Author:John Brown (1830-1922)|Brown, John]] (1830–1922) * [[Author:John Howard Brown|Brown, John Howard]] (1840–1917) * [[Author:John Newton Brown|Brown, John Newton]] (1803–1868) * [[Author:John Taylor Brown|Brown, John Taylor]] (1811–1901) * [[Author:Mary Haughton Brown|Brown, Mary Haughton]] (1856–1918) * [[Author:Olympia Brown|Brown, Olympia]] (1835–1926) * [[Author:Robert Brown (1773-1858)|Brown, Robert]] (1773–1858) * [[Author:Robert Brown (1842-1895)|Brown, Robert]] (1842–1895) * [[Author:Runham Brown|Brown, Runham]] (''fl.'' 1926) * [[Author:Sherrod Brown|Brown, Sherrod]] (1952–present) * [[Author:Thomas Edward Brown|Brown, Thomas Edward]] (1830–1897) * [[Author:Thomas Storrow Brown|Brown, Thomas Storrow]] (1803–1888) * [[Author:William Baker Brown|Brown, William Baker]] (1864–1947) * [[Author:William Wells Brown|Brown, William Wells]] (1814–1884) * [[Author:Charles Farrar Browne|Browne, Charles Farrar]] (1834–1867) * [[Author:Charles Thomas Browne|Browne, Charles Thomas]] (1825–1868) * [[Author:Edward Granville Browne|Browne, Edward Granville]] (1862–1926) * [[Author:Frances Browne|Browne, Frances]] (1816–1879) * [[Author:James Browne|Browne, James]] (1793–1841) * [[Author:John Browne|Browne, John]] * [[Author:Junius Henri Browne|Browne, Junius Henri]] (1833–1902) * [[Author:Montagu Browne|Browne, Montagu]] * [[Author:Patrick Browne|Browne, Patrick]] (1720–1790) * [[Author:Richard Charles Browne|Browne, Richard Charles]] (1838–1907) * [[Author:Thomas Browne|Browne, Thomas]] (1605–1682) * [[Author:Thomas Alexander Browne|Browne, Thomas Alexander]] (1826–1915) * [[Author:Walter Raleigh Browne|Browne, Walter Raleigh]] (1842–1884) * [[Author:William Browne|Browne, William]] (1590–1645) * [[Author:William Hand Browne|Browne, William Hand]] (1828–1912) * [[Author:Elizabeth Barrett Browning|'''Browning, Elizabeth Barrett''']] (1806–1861) * [[Author:F. G. Browning|Browning, F. G.]] (1856–1949) * [[Author:Hanworth Stephen Browning|Browning, Hanworth Stephen]] (''fl.'' 1910–1920) * [[Author:Oscar Browning|Browning, Oscar]] (1837–1923) * [[Author:Robert Browning|'''Browning, Robert''']] (1812–1889) * [[Author:John Brownlie|Brownlie, John]] (1857–1925) * [[Author:William Robert Brownlow|Brownlow, William Robert]] (1830–1901) * [[Author:Elizabeth Brownlowe|Brownlowe, Elizabeth]] * [[Author:Henry Francis Brownson|Brownson, Henry Francis]] (1835–1913) * [[Author:Aleš Brož|Brož, Aleš]] (1892–1952) * [[Author:Josef Brož|Brož, Josef]] (1844–1930) * [[Author:Yaro Victor Brozek|Brozek, Yaro Victor]] (1898–1959) * [[Author:Václav Brožík|Brožík, Václav]] (1851–1901) * [[Author:Alexander Balmain Bruce|Bruce, Alexander Balmain]] (1831–1899) * [[Author:Charles Alexander Bruce|Bruce, Charles Alexander]] (1793–1871) * [[Author:Charles Granville Bruce|Bruce, Charles Granville]] (1866–1939) * [[Author:Henry Addington Bayley Bruce|Bruce, Henry Addington Bayley]] (1874–1959) * [[Author:Henry Bruce|Bruce, Henry Harvey]] (1862–1948) * [[Author:James Bruce (1730-1794)|Bruce, James]] (1730–1794) * [[Author:Lewis Campbell Bruce|Bruce, Lewis Campbell]] (1866–1945) * [[Author:Mary Grant Bruce|Bruce, Mary Grant]] (1878–1958) * [[Author:Philip Alexander Bruce|Bruce, Philip Alexander]] (1856–1933) * [[Author:William Cabell Bruce|Bruce, William Cabell]] (1860–1946) * [[Author:William Speirs Bruce|Bruce, William Speirs]] (1867–1921) * [[Author:Frank J. Brueckel|Brueckel, Jr., Frank J.]] (1910–1976) * [[Author:Ludwig Wilhelm Brüggemann|Brüggemann, Ludwig Wilhelm]] (1743–1817) * [[Author:Martin Grove Brumbaugh|Brumbaugh, Martin Grove]] (1862–1930) * [[Author:George Bryan Brummell|Brummel, George Bryan "Beau"]] (1778–1840) * [[Author:Ferdinand Brunetière|Brunetière, Ferdinand]] (1849–1906) * [[Author:Leonardo Bruni|Bruni, Leonardo]] (1369–1444) * [[Author:Bruni d'Entrecasteaux|de Bruni d'Entrecasteaux, Antoine Raymond Joseph]] (1739–1793) * [[Author:Karl Brunner von Wattenwyl|Brunner von Wattenwyl, Karl]] (1823–1914) * [[Author:Guido Bruno|Bruno, Guido]] (1884–1942) * [[Author:Thomas Lauder Brunton|Brunton, Thomas Lauder]] (1844–1916) * [[Author:George Jarvis Brush|Brush, George Jarvis]] (1831–1912) * [[Author:Marcus Junius Brutus|Brutus, Marcus Junius]] (85 BCE–42 BCE) * [[Author:Mary Baird Bryan|Bryan, Mary Baird]] (1869–1930) * [[Author:Mary Edwards Bryan|Bryan, Mary Edwards]] (1838–1919) * [[Author:Vincent Bryan|Bryan, Vincent]] (1878–1937) * [[Author:Wilhelmus Bogart Bryan|Bryan, Wilhelmus Bogart]] (1854–1938) * [[Author:William Jennings Bryan|Bryan, William Jennings]] (1860–1925) * [[Author:Charles S. Bryant|Bryant, Charles S.]] (1808–1885) * [[Author:John Delavau Bryant|Bryant, John Delavau]] (1811–1817) * [[Author:John Forbes Bryant|Bryant, John Forbes]] (1871–1963) * [[Author:Margaret Bryant|Bryant, Margaret]] (1871–1942) * [[Author:Maria Warren Whitman Bryant|Bryant, Maria Warren Whitman]] (1808–1888) * [[Author:William Cullen Bryant|Bryant, William Cullen]] (1794–1878) * [[Author:George Bryce|Bryce, George]] (1844–1931) * [[Author:James Bryce|Bryce, James]] (1838–1922) * [[Author:Samuel Egerton Brydges|Brydges, 1st Baronet, Sir Samuel Egerton]] (1762–1837) * [[Author:George MacLaren Brydon|Brydon, George MacLaren]] (1875–1963) * [[Author:John McKean Brydon|Brydon, John McKean]] (1840–1901) * [[Author:Bryson of Heraclea|Bryson of Heraclea]] (''fl.'' 400 B.C.E.) =={{anchor|Bu|Bū|Bü}}Bu/Bū/Bü== <!-- anchors to allow the links from the author template to find the correct section --> * [[Author:Zdenka Buben|Buben, Zdenka]] (1895–1988) * [[Author:Ota Bubeníček|Bubeníček, Ota]] (1871–1962) * [[Author:Alexander Buchan|Buchan, Alexander]] (1829–1907) * [[Author:Ewing Buchan|Buchan, Ewing]] (fl. 1908) * [[Author:John Buchan|'''Buchan, John''']] (1875–1940) * [[Author:George Buchanan (1506-1582)|Buchanan, George]] (1506–1582) * [[Author:James Buchanan|Buchanan, James]] (1791–1868) * [[Author:John Buchanan|Buchanan, John]] (1819–1898) * [[Author:John Penruddocke Buchanan|Buchanan, John Penruddocke]] (1864–1938) * [[Author:Joseph Rodes Buchanan|Buchanan, Joseph Rodes Buchanan]] (1814–1899) * [[Author:Neil Buchanan|Buchanan, Neil]] (1850–1918) * [[Author:Robert Williams Buchanan|Buchanan, Robert Williams]] (1841–1901) * [[Author:Thomas Ryburn Buchanan|Buchanan, Thomas Ryburn]] (1846–1911) * [[Author:Francis Buchanan-Hamilton|Buchanan-Hamilton, Francis]] (1762–1829) * [[Author:Karl Wilhelm Bücher|Bücher, Karl Wilhelm]] (1847–1930) * [[Author:Carl Adolf Buchheim|Buchheim, Carl Adolf]] (1828–1900) * [[Author:Max Joseph August Heinrich Markus Buchner|Buchner, Max Joseph August Heinrich Markus]] (1846–1921) * [[Author:Carl Albert Ludwig Büchsel|Büchsel, Carl Albert Ludwig]] (1803–1889) * [[Author:Georg Buchwald|Buchwald, Georg Apollo]] (1859–1947) * [[Author:Carl Darling Buck|Buck, Carl Darling]] (1866–1955) * [[Author:John Bucka|Bucka John]] (14th century – 1430) * [[Author:Richard Maurice Bucke|Bucke, Richard Maurice]] (1837–1902) * [[Author:James Silk Buckingham|Buckingham, James Silk]] (1786–1855) * [[Author:Augustus Robert Buckland|Buckland, Augustus Robert]] (1857–1942) * [[Author:Francis Trevelyan Buckland|Buckland, Francis Trevelyan]] (1826–1880) * [[Author:William Buckland|Buckland, William]] (1784–1856) * [[Author:William Buckley|Buckley, William]] (c.1518–c.1570) * [[Author:Arabella Burton Buckley|Buckley, Arabella Burton]] (1840–1929) * [[Author:James Monroe Buckley|Buckley, James Monroe]] (1836–1920) * [[Author:Robert John Buckley|Buckley, Robert John]] (1847–1938) * [[Author:John Alexander Strachey Bucknill|Bucknill, John Alexander Strachey]] (1873–1926) * [[Author:John Charles Bucknill|Bucknill, John Charles]] (1817–1897) * [[author:Gautama Buddha|Buddha, Gautama]] (c.563 BCE–c.483 BCE) * [[Author:Guillaume Budé|Budé, Guillaume]] (1467–1540) * [[Author:Ernest Alfred Wallis Budge|Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Wallis]] (1857–1934) * [[Author:Eustace Budgell|Budgell, Eustace]] (1686–1737) * [[author:Edmond Louis Budry|Budry, Edmond Louis]] (1854–1932) * [[Author:Llewellyn Morgan Buell|Buell, Llewellyn Morgan]] (1888–1975) * [[Author:Georg Bühler|Bühler, Georg]] (1837–1898) * [[Author:Thomas Lindsay Buick|Buick, Thomas Lindsay]] (1865–1938) * [[Author:Ada Buisson|Buisson, Ada]] (1839–1866) * [[Author:Thomas Bulfinch|'''Bulfinch, Thomas''']] (1796–1867) * [[Author:John Wrathall Bull|Bull, John Wrathall]] (1804–1886) * [[Author:Arthur Henry Bullen|Bullen, Arthur Henry]] (1857–1920) * [[Author:Antony Buller|Buller, Antony]] (19th century, dates unknown) * [[Author:Ismaël Bullialdus|Bullialdus, Ismaël]] (1605–1694) * [[Author:Ethelbert William Bullinger|Bullinger, Ethelbert William]] (1837–1913) * [[Author:Heinrich Bullinger|Bullinger, Heinrich]] (1504–1575) * [[Author:Edward George Earle Lytton Bulwer|Bulwer, Edward George Earle Lytton]] (1803–1873) * [[Author:Henry Andrews Bumstead|Bumstead, Henry Andrews]] (1870–1920) * [[Author:Edward Herbert Bunbury|Bunbury, Edward Herbert]] (1811–1895) * [[Author:Robert Clement Sconce Bunbury|Bunbury, Robert Clement Sconce]] (1847–1930) * [[Author:Oliver Bell Bunce|Bunce, Oliver Bell Bunce]] (1828–1890) * [[Author:Ivan Bunin|Bunin, Ivan]] (1870–1953) * [[Author:Dennis Bunke|Bunke, Dennis]] (?–present) * [[Author:Alfred Bunn|Bunn, Alfred]] (1796–1860) * [[Author:Henry Cuyler Bunner|Bunner, Henry Cuyler]] (1855–1896) * [[Author:Christian Charles Josias Bunsen|Bunsen, Christian Charles Josias von]] (1791–1860) * [[Author:Georg von Bunsen|Bunsen, Georg von]] (1824–1896) * [[Author:Ned Buntline|Buntline, Ned]] (1821/1823–1886) * [[Author:John Bunyan|'''Bunyan, John''']] (1628–1688) * [[Author:Nancy Tyson Burbidge|Burbidge, Nancy Tyson]] (1912–1977) * [[Author:Fernando Burch|Burch, Fernando]] * [[Author:Jacob Burckhardt|Burckhardt, Jacob]] (1818–1897) * [[Author:John Lewis Burckhardt|Burckhardt, John Lewis]] (1784–1817) * [[Author:George Burder|Burder, George]] (1752–1832) * [[Author:Henry Burdett|Burdett, Sir Henry]] (1847–1920) * [[Author:Ghetal Burdon-Sanderson|Burdon-Sanderson, Ghetal]] (1833–1909) * [[Author:Agnes Jane Burette|Burette, Agnes Jane]] (1800–1863) * [[Author:Gottfried August Bürger|Bürger, Gottfried August]] (1747–1794) * [[Author:Warren E. Burger|Burger, Warren E.]] (1906–1995) * [[Author:Ebenezer Burgess|Burgess, Ebenezer]] (1805–1870) * [[Author:James Burgess|Burgess, James]] (1832–1916) * [[Author:John Burgess|Burgess, John]] (1855–1929) * [[Author:John Hugh Burgess|Burgess, John Hugh]] (1818–1890) * [[Author:Thornton Burgess|Burgess, Thornton]] (1874–1965) * [[Author:John William Burgon|Burgon, John William]] (1813–1888) * [[Author:Joost Bürgi|Bürgi, Joost]] (1552–1632) * [[Author:Sebastian Burgstaller-Muehlbacher|Burgstaller-Muehlbacker, Sebastian]] (?–present) * [[Author:Edmund Burke|'''Burke, Edmund''']] (1729–1797) * [[Author:Francis Crawford Burkitt|Burkitt, Francis Crawford]] (1864–1935) * [[Author:William Burkitt|Burkitt, William]] (1650–1703) * [[Author:Arthur Burks|Burks, Arthur]] (1915–2008) * [[Author:Nicolaas Laurens Burman|Burman, Nicolaas Laurens]] (1734–1793) * [[Author:Karl Hermann Konrad von Burmeister|von Burmeister, Karl Hermann Konrad]] (1807–1892) * [[Author:Andrew Ewbank Burn|Burn, Rev. Andrew Ewbank]] (1864–1927) * [[Author:Francis Cowley Burnand|Burnand, Francis Cowley]] (1836–1917) * [[Author:Sigita Burneikiene|Burneikiene, Sigita]] * [[Author:George Wardlaw Burnet|Burnet, George Wardlaw]] (1853–1901) * [[Author:John Burnet|Burnet, John]] (1863–1928) * [[Author:Alice Hale Burnett|Burnett, Alice Hale]] * [[Author:Charles Philip Augustus Burnett|Burnett, Charles P. A.]] (1849–?) * [[Author:Ernie Burnett|Burnett, Ernie]] (1894–1959) * [[Author:Frances Hodgson Burnett|'''Burnett, Frances Hodgson''']] (1849–1924) * [[Author:Swan Moses Burnett|Burnett, Swan Moses]] (1847–1906) * [[Author:Charles Burney|Burney, Charles]] (1726–1814) * [[Author:Frances Burney|Burney, Frances]] (1752–1840) * [[Author:James Burney|Burney, James]] (1750–1821) * [[Author:Frederick Russell Burnham|Burnham, Frederick Russell]] (1861–1947) * [[Author:John Howard Burnham|Burnham, John Howard]] (1834–1917) * [[Author:Richard Burnham|Burnham, Richard]] (1749–1810) * [[Author:Robert William Burnie|Burnie, Robert William]] (1851–1933) * [[Author:James Burnley|Burnley, James]] (1838–1919) * [[Author:Dawson Burns|Burns, Dawson]] (1828–1909) * [[Author:James Drummond Burns (1823-1864)|Burns, James Drummond]] (1823–1864) * [[Author:James Drummond Burns (1895-1915)|Burns, James Drummond]] (1895–1915) * [[Author:Robert Burns (1759-1796)|'''Burns, Robert''']] (1759–1796) * [[Author:Robert Easton Burns|Burns, Robert Easton]] (1805–1863) * [[Author:Walter Noble Burns|Burns, Walter Noble]] * [[Author:William Burnside|Burnside, William]] (1852–1927) * [[Author:Lawrence Johnstone Burpee|Burpee, Lawrence Johnstone]] (1873–1946) * [[Author:Aaron Burr|Burr, Aaron]] (1756–1836) * [[Author:Charles Chauncey Burr|Burr, Charles Chauncey]] (1817–1883) * [[Author:Enoch Fitch Burr|Burr, Enoch Fitch]] (1818–1907) * [[Author:Malcolm Burr|Burr, Malcolm]] (1878–1954) * [[Author:Richard Burr|Burr, Richard]] (1955–present) * [[Author:Roy C. Burr|Burr, Roy C.]] * [[Author:Martin Burrell|Burrell, Martin]] (1858–1938) * [[Author:William Paxton Burris|Burris, William Paxton]] (1863–1946) * [[Author:Edward Burrough|Burrough, Edward]] (1634–1663) * [[Author:Bryson Burroughs|Burroughs, Bryson]] (1869–1934) * [[Author:Edgar Rice Burroughs|'''Burroughs, Edgar Rice''']] (1875–1950) * [[Author:John Burroughs|Burroughs, John]] (1837–1921) * [[Author:Montagu Burrows|Burrows, Montagu]] (1819–1905) * [[Author:Ronald Montagu Burrows|Burrows, Ronald Montagu]] (1867–1920) * [[Author:Winfrid Oldfield Burrows|Burrows, Winfrid Oldfield]] (1858–1929) * [[Author:Henry Wayte Bursill|Bursill, Henry Wayte]] (1832–1871) * [[Author:Sara Annie Burstall|Burstall, Sara Annie]] (1859–1939) * [[Author:Beatrice Burton|Burton, Beatrice]] (1894–1983) * [[Author:Harold Hitz Burton|Burton, Harold Hitz]] (1888–1964) * [[Author:Henry Burton|Burton, Henry]] (1578–1648) * [[Author:Joseph Burton|Burton, Joseph]] (?–?) * [[Author:Richard Francis Burton|Burton, Richard Francis]] (1821–1890) * [[Author:William Burton|Burton, William]] (1863–1941) * [[Author:Charlotte Bury|Bury, Charlotte]] (1775–1861) * [[Author:John Bagnell Bury|Bury, John Bagnell]] (1861–1927) * [[Author:Judson Sykes Bury|Bury, Judson Sykes]] (1852–1944) * [[Author:Nicola Busatto|Busatto, Nicola]] (?–present) * [[Author:Ogier Ghiselin de Busbecq|de Busbecq, Ogier Ghiselin]] (1520–1592) * [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching, Johann Gustav Gottlieb]] (1783–1829) * [[Author:Charles Peck Bush|Bush, Charles P.]] (1813–1880) * [[Author:George Bush (Biblical scholar)|Bush, George]] (1796–1859) * [[Author:George Herbert Walker Bush|Bush, George Herbert Walker]] (1924–2018) * [[Author:George W. Bush|Bush, George W.]] (1946–present) * [[Author:Laura Bush|Bush, Laura]] (1946–present) * [[Author:Wendell T. Bush|Bush, Wendell T.]] (1866–1941) * [[Author:Frances Bushby|Bushby, Frances, Lady]] (1838–1925) * [[Author:Thomas Bushnell|Bushnell, Thomas]] (1967–present) * [[Author:Kate Meldram Buss|Buss, Kate Meldram]] (1879–1943) * [[Author:Hilmar von dem Bussche-Haddenhausen|von dem Bussche-Haddenhausen, Hilmar]] (1867–1939) * [[Author:John Bussell|Bussell, John]] (1803–1875) * [[Author:Clara E. Bussenius|Bussenius, Clara E.]] (? ― ?) * [[Author:George Moir Bussey|Bussey, George Moir]] (1807–1864) * [[Author:Charles Henry Butcher|Butcher, Charles Henry]] (1833–1907) * [[Author:Samuel Henry Butcher|Butcher, Samuel Henry]] (1850–1910) * [[Author:Alfred Joshua Butler|Butler, Alfred Joshua]] (1850–1936) * [[Author:Arthur Gardiner Butler|Butler, Arthur Gardiner]] (1844–1925) * [[Author:Arthur John Butler|Butler, Arthur John]] (1844–1910) * [[Author:Benjamin Franklin Butler|Butler, Benjamin Franklin]] (1818–1893) * [[Author:Charles Butler (1560-1647)|Butler, Charles]] (1559–1647) * [[Author:Charles Butler (1750-1832)|Butler, Charles]] (1750–1832) * [[Author:Edward Cuthbert Butler|Butler, Edward Cuthbert]] (1858–1934) * [[Author:Edward Dundas Butler|Butler, Edward Dundas]] (1842–1919) * [[Author:Ellis Parker Butler|Butler, Ellis Parker]] (1869–1937) * [[Author:Francis Henry Butler|Butler, Francis Henry]] (1849–1935) * [[Author:Gerald Butler|Butler, Gerald]] (1907–1988) * [[Author:Harold Beresford Butler|Butler, Harold Beresford]] (1883–1951) * [[Author:James Butler|Butler, James]] (1665–1745) * [[Author:Joseph Butler|Butler, Joseph]] (1692–1752) * [[Author:Josephine Elizabeth Grey Butler|Butler, Josephine Elizabeth Grey]] (1828–1906) * [[Author:Mary Butler|Butler, Mary]] (1664–1733) * [[Author:Nicholas Murray Butler|Butler, Nicholas Murray]] (1862–1947) * [[Author:Pierce Butler|Butler, Pierce]] (1866–1939) * [[Author:Samuel Butler (novelist)|Butler, Samuel]] (1835–1902) * [[Author:William Butler (1818-1899)|Butler, William]] (1818–1899) * [[Author:William Allen Butler|Butler, William Allen]] (1825–1902) * [[Author:Consul Willshire Butterfield|Butterfield, Consul Willshire]] (1824–1899) * [[Author:Edwin Philip Butterfield|Butterfield, Edwin Philip]] (1847–1931) * [[Author:William Ruskin Butterfield|Butterfield, William Ruskin]] (1872–1935) * [[Author:Hezekiah Butterworth|Butterworth, Hezekiah]] (1839–1905) * [[Author:Carl Gotthilf Büttner|Büttner, Carl Gotthilf]] (1848–1893) * [[Author:Bernard A.E. Buttress|Buttress, Bernard A.E.]] (1874–1915) * [[Author:Mary Frances Butts|Butts, Mary Frances]] (1836–1902) * [[Author:Sydney Charles Buxton|Buxton, Sydney Charles]] (1853–1934) * [[Author:Muḥammad ibn Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā ibn Ismāʿīl ibn al-ʿAbbās al-Būzjānī|al-Būzjānī, Muḥammad ibn Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā ibn Ismāʿīl ibn al-ʿAbbās]] (940–998) ==By== * [[Author:Samuel Hawkins Marshall Byers|Byers, Samuel Hawkins Marshall]] (1838–1933) * [[Author:Cyril Beuzeville Byles|Byles, Cyril Beuzeville]] (1871–1942) * [[Author:John Byng|Byng, John]] (1704–1757) * [[Author:Robert C. Byrd|Byrd, Robert C.]] (1917–2010) * [[Author:Justus Byrgius|Byrgius, Justus]] (1552–1632) * [[Author:Charles Alfred Byrne|Byrne, Charles Alfred]] (1848–1909) * [[Author:Muriel St. Clare Byrne|Byrne, Muriel St. Clare]] (1895–1983) * [[Author:Oliver Byrne|Byrne, Oliver]] (1810–1880) * [[Author:James F. Byrnes|Byrnes, James Francis]] (1879–1972) * [[Author:John Byrom|Byrom, John]] (1692–1763) * [[Author:Augusta Ada Byron|Byron, Augusta Ada]] (1815–1852) * [[Author:George Gordon Byron|'''Lord Byron''']] (1788–1824) * [[Author:Ingram Bywater|Bywater, Ingram]] (1840–1914) * [[Author:Witham Matthew Bywater|Bywater, Witham Matthew]] (1826–1911) 3fg2k0ehbf6pq021n0c7ty3ihpuc3vu 4 16198 15125416 15088375 2025-06-10T07:59:45Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* {{anchor|Ne}}Ne/Ně */ + Nemirovich-Danchenko 15125416 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author index page|N}} =={{anchor|Na}}Na/Ná== * [[Author:Na Hye-sok|Na Hye-sok]] (1896–1948) * [[Author:Nachman of Breslov|Nachman of Breslov]] (1772–1810) * [[Author:Johann Karl Christoph Nachtigal|Nachtigal, Johann Karl Christoph]] (1753–1819) * [[Author:Nathan of Breslov|Nathan of Breslov]] (1780–1844) * [[Author:Ralph Nader|Nader, Ralph]] (1934–present) * [[Author:Emanuel Václav Nádherný|Nádherný, Emanuel Václav]] (1866–1945) * [[Author:Sarojini Naidu|Naidu, Sarojini]] (1879–1949) * [[Author:Alexander Nairne|Nairne, Rev. Alexander]] (1863–1936) * [[Author:Carolina Nairne|Nairne, Carolina]] (1766–1845) * [[Author:Bijan Najdi|Najdi, Bijan]] (1941–1997) * [[Author:Ziya' al-Din Nakhshabi|Nakhshabi, Ziya' al-Din]] (14th century – 1350) * [[Author:Ukō Nakamura|Nakamura, Ukō]] (1897–1972) * [[Author:Anna Teresa Nałkowska|Nałkowska, Anna Teresa]] (1862–1942) * [[Author:Zofia Nałkowska|Nałkowska, Zofia]] (1884–1954) * [[Author:Nam Gon|Nam Gon]] (1471–1527) * [[Author:Fridtjof Nansen|Nansen, Fridtjof Wedel-Jarlsberg]] (1861–1930) * [[Author:Bunyiu Nanjio|Nanjio, Bunyiu]] (1849–1927) * [[Author:Dadabhai Naoroji|Naoroji, Dadabhai]] (1825–1917) * [[Author:Naphtali|Naphtali]] * [[Author:Henry Edward Napier|Napier, Henry Edward]] (1789–1853) * [[Author:John Napier|Napier, John]] (1550–1617) * [[Author:Mark Napier|Napier, Mark]] (1798–1879) * [[Author:Muhammad Mahdi al-Naraqi|al-Naraqi, Muhammad Mahdi]] (1716–1795) * [[Author:George Strong Nares|Nares, Sir George Strong]] (1831–1915) * [[Author:Charles William Nash|Nash, Charles William]] (1848–1926) * [[Author:James Okey Nash|Nash, James Okey]] (1862–1943) * [[Author:John Forbes Nash|Nash, John Forbes]] (1928–2015) * [[Author:Thomas Nashe|Nashe, Thomas]] (1567–1601) * [[Author:Gamal Nasser|Nasser, Gamal]] (1918–1970) * [[Author:Chuon Nath|Nath, Samdech Sangha Raja Jhotañano Chuon]] (1883–1969) * [[Author:Alfred Gabriel Nathorst|Nathorst, Alfred Gabriel]] (1850–1921) * [[Author:Dashdorjiin Natsagdorj|Natsagdorj, Dashdorjiin]] (1906–1937) * [[Author:Benedikte Naubert|Naubert, Benedikte]] (1752–1819) * [[Author:Josef Matěj Navrátil|Navrátil, Josef Matěj]] (1798–1865) * [[Author:Edward Woodall Naylor|Naylor, Edward Woodall]] (1867–1934) =={{anchor|Ne}}Ne/Ně== * [[Author:John Neal|Neal, John]] (1793–1876) * [[Author:Frederick Arthur Neale|Neale, Frederick Arthur]] (1821–1863) * [[Author:John Mason Neale|Neale, John Mason]] (1818–1866) * [[Author:August Neander|Neander, August]] (1789–1850) * [[Author:Scott Nearing|Nearing, Scott]] (1883–1983) * [[Author:Eugenio Hernán Nearns|Nearns, Eugenio Hernán]] (20th century-) * [[Author:Charles Neaves|Neaves, Charles]] (1800–1876) * [[Author:Jan Nebeský|Nebeský, Jan]] (1880–1944) * [[Author:Vratislav Nechleba|Nechleba, Vratislav]] (1885–1965) * [[Author:Neçín of Përmet|Neçín of Përmet]] (19th Century) * [[Author:Henry Neele|Neele, Henry]] (1798–1828) * [[Author:Jawaharlal Nehru|Nehru, Jawaharlal]] (1889–1964) * [[Author:Edward Duffield Neill|Neill, Edward Duffield]] (1823–1893) * [[Author:Francis Neilson|Neilson, Francis]] (1867–1961) * [[Author:William Allan Neilson|Neilson, William Allan]] (1869–1946) * [[Author:Edmund Neville Neison|Neison, Edmund Neville]] (1849–1940) * [[Author:Susan Neiman|Neiman, Susan]] (1955–present) * [[Author:Otakar Nejedlý|Nejedlý, Otakar]] (1883–1957) * [[Author:Émile Nelligan|Nelligan, Émile]] (1879–1941) * [[Author:Charles Alexander Nelson|Nelson, Charles Alexander]] (1839–1933) * [[Author:E. Lee Nelson|Nelson, E. Lee]] * [[Author:Robert Nelson (nonjuror)|Nelson, Robert]] (1656–1715) * [[Author:Robert Nelson (1794-1873)|Nelson, Robert]] (1794–1873) * [[Author:Samuel Nelson|Nelson, Samuel]] (1792–1873) * [[Author:Thomas Hudson Nelson|Nelson, Thomas Hudson]] (1856–1916) * [[Author:Božena Němcová|Němcová, Božena]] (1820–1862) * [[Author:Augustin Němejc|Němejc, Augustin]] (1861–1938) * [[Author:Vladimir Ivanovich Nemirovich-Danchenko|Nemirovich-Danchenko, Vladimir Ivanovich]] (1858–1943) * [[Author:Nennius|Nennius]] (9th century) * [[Author:Neocleides|Neocleides]] (''fl.'' c. 420 BCE) * [[Author:Walther Nernst|Nernst, Walther]] (1864–1941) * [[Author:Jan Neruda|'''Neruda, Jan''']] (1834–1891) * [[Author:Pablo Neruda|'''Neruda, Pablo''']] (1904–1973) * [[Author:Gérard de Nerval|Nerval, Gérard de]] (1808–1855) * [[Author:Alexander Nesbitt|Nesbitt, Alexander]] (1817–1886) * [[Author:Edith Nesbit|Nesbit, Edith]] (1858–1924) * [[Author:Eugen Nesper|Nesper, Eugen Heinrich Josef]] (1879–1961) * [[Author:Georg Heinrich Ferdinand Nesselmann|Nesselmann, Georg Heinrich Ferdinand]] (1811–1881) * [[Author:Henry Nettleship|Nettleship, Henry]] (1839–1893) * [[Author:Richard Lewis Nettleship|Nettleship, Richard Lewis]] (1846–1892) * [[Author:Alvred Bayard Nettleton|Nettleton, Alvred Bayard]] (1838–1911) * [[Author:George Henry Nettleton|Nettleton, George Henry]] (1874–1959) * [[Author:Alfred Neumann|Neumann, Alfred]] (1895–1952) * [[Author:Franz Ernst Neumann|Neumann, Franz Ernst]] (1798–1895) * [[Author:Stanislav Kostka Neumann|Neumann, Stanislav Kostka]] (1875–1947) * [[Author:Wallace E. Nevill|Nevill, Wallace E.]] (19th century – ) * [[Author:Alexander Neville|Neville, Alexander]] (1544–1616) * [[Author:Francis Henry Neville|Neville, Francis Henry]] (1847–1915) * [[Author:Henry Neville|Neville, Henry]] (1620–1694) * [[Author:Eustace Neville-Rolfe|Neville-Rolfe, Eustace]] (1845–1908) * [[Author:Henry Woodd Nevinson|Nevinson, Henry Woodd]] (1856–1951) * [[Author:John Newbery|Newbery, John]] (1713–1767) * [[Author:John Strong Newberry|Newberry, John Strong]] (1822–1892) * [[Author:Joshua Gaskill Newbold|Joshua G. Newbold]] (1830–1903) * [[Author:Henry Newbolt|Newbolt, Henry]] (1862–1938) * [[Author:Emma Newby|Newby, Emma]] (1826–1899) * [[Author:Simon Newcomb|Newcomb, Simon]] (1835–1909) * [[Author:David Hale Newland|Newland, David Hale]] (1872–1943) * [[Author:Albert Henry Newman|Newman, Albert Henry]] (1852–1933) * [[Author:Edward Newman|Newman, Edward]] (1801–1876) * [[Author:John Henry Newman|Newman, Venerable John Henry Cardinal]] (1801–1890) * [[Author:John Philip Newman|Newman, John Philip]] (1826–1899) * [[Author:Thomas Prichard Newman|Newman, Thomas Prichard]] (1846–1915) * [[Author:Rosa Harriet Newmarch|Newmarch, Rosa Harriet]] (1857–1940) * [[Author:Mary Effie Lee Newsome|Newsome, Mary Effie Lee]] (1885–1979) * [[Author:Alfred Newton|Newton, Alfred]] (1829–1907) * [[Author:Alfred Edward Newton|Newton, Alfred Edward]] (1863–1940) * [[Author:Edward Newton|Newton, Edward]] (1832–1897) * '''[[Author:Isaac Newton|Newton, Isaac]]''' (1642–1727) * [[Author:John Newton (1725-1807)|Newton, John]] (1725–1807) * [[Author:John Joseph Cradock Newton|Newton, John Joseph Cradock]] (c. 1829–1911) * [[Author:Saul B. Newton|Newton, Saul B.]] (1906–1991) * [[Author:Thomas Newton (1542-1607)|Newton, Thomas]] (1542–1607) * [[Author:Daniel Neyland|Neyland, Daniel]] (1973–current) * [[Author:Nezami|Nezami]] (1141–1209) * [[Author:Vítězslav Nezval|'''Nezval, Vítězslav''']] (1900–1958) ==Ng== * [[Author:Ngawang Lobsang Gyatso|Ngawang Lobsang Gyatso]] (1617–1682), the 5th Dalai Lama ==Ni== * [[Author:Joseph Baldwin Nias|Nias, Joseph Baldwin]] (1856–1919) * [[Author:Alfred Niaudet|Niaudet, Alfred]] (1835–1883) * [[Author:John Nichol|Nichol, John]] (1833–1894) * [[Author:John William Nicholson|Nicholson, John William]] (1881–1955) * [[Author:Nicias|Nicias]] (c. 470–413 BCE) * [[Author:Jean Nicod|Nicod, Jean]] (1893–1924) * [[Author:Günther Nicol|Nicol, Günther]] (1806–1858) * [[Author:John Ramsay Allardyce Nicoll|Nicoll, John Ramsay Allardyce]] (1894–1976) * [[Author:Adela Florence Cory Nicolson|Nicolson, Adela Florence Cory]] (1865–1904) * [[Author:Jonathan Nield|Nield, Jonathan]] (1863–?) * [[Author:Friedrich Nietzsche|Nietzsche, Friedrich]] (1844–1900) * [[Author:Johan Nieuhof|Nieuhof, Johan]] (1618–1672) * [[Author:Nicholas I (820-867)|Nicholas I, Pope]] (820–867) * [[Author:Nicholas IV|Nicholas IV, Pope]] (1227–1292) * [[Author:Nicholas V|Nicholas V, Pope]] (1397–1455) * [[Author:Nicholas I of Montenegro|Nicholas I of Montenegro]] (1841–1921) * [[Author:Nicholas I of Russia|Nicholas I of Russia]] (1796–1855) * [[Author:Nicholas of Cusa|Nicholas of Cusa]] (1401–1464) * [[Author:Samuel Joseph Nicholl|Nicholl, Samuel Joseph]] (1826–1905) * [[Author:Francis T. Nicholls|Nicholls, Francis Redding Tillou]] (1834–1912) * [[Author:Nicholas of Nezero|Nicholas of Nezero]] (14th – 15th century) * [[Author:Millosh Gjergj Nikolla|Nikolla, Millosh Gjergj]] (1911–1938) * [[Author:George Ward Nichols|Nichols, George Ward]] (1831–1885) * [[Author:James L. Nichols|Nichols, James L.]] (1851–1895) * [[Author:John Gough Nichols|Nichols, John Gough]] (1806–1873) * [[Author:Mary Sargeant Gove Nichols|Nichols, Mary Sargeant Gove]] (1810–1884) * [[Author:Thomas Low Nichols|Nichols, Thomas Low]] (1815–1901) * [[Author:Albert Nicholson|Nicholson, Albert]] (1844–1927) * [[Author:Edith Maud Nicholson|Nicholson, Edith Maud]] (1864–1944) * [[Author:Edward Williams Byron Nicholson|Nicholson, Edward Williams Byron]] (1849–1912) * [[Author:Joseph Shield Nicholson|Nicholson, Joseph Shield]] (1850–1927) * [[Author:Reynold Alleyne Nicholson|Nicholson, Reynold Alleyne]] (1868–1945) * [[Author:William Nicholson|Nicholson, William]] (1753–1815) * [[Author:Henry Nicol|Nicol, Henry]] (1845–1880) * [[Author:John George Nicolay|Nicolay, John George]] (1832–1901) * [[Author:Michael John Nicoll|Nicoll, Michael John]] (1880–1925) * [[Author:William Robertson Nicoll|Nicoll, Sir William Robertson]] (1851–1923) * [[Author:Edmund Toulmin Nicolle|Nicolle, Edmund Toulmin]] (1868–1929) * [[Author:Harold Nicolson|Nicolson, Harold]] (1886–1968) * [[Author:Nicomachus of Gerasa|Nicomachus of Gerasa]] (c. 60–c. 120) * [[Author:Nicomedes|Nicomedes]] (c. 280–c. 210 BCE) * [[Author:Barthold Georg Niebuhr|Niebuhr, Barthold Georg]] (1776–1831) * [[Author:Florence Nightingale|Nightingale, Florence]] (1820–1910) * [[Author:James Edward Nightingale|Nightingale, James Edward]] (1817–1892) * [[Author:Jaroslav Victor Nigrin|Nigrin, Jaroslav Victor]] (1882–1922) * [[Author:Nijōin no Sanuki|Nijōin no Sanuki]] (c. 1141–c. 1217) * [[Author:Ivan Savvich Nikitin|Nikitin, Ivan Savvich]] (1824–1861) * [[Author:Jean Marie Napoléon Désiré Nisard|Nisard, Jean Marie Napoléon Désiré]] (1806–1888) * [[Author:Alexander Nisbet|Nisbet, Alexander]] (1657-1725) * [[Author:Richard Nixon|Nixon, Richard]] (1913–1994) * [[Author:Louis Nizer|Nizer, Louis]] (1902–1994) * [[Author:Swami Nigamananda|Nigamananda, Swami]] (1880–1935) ==No== * [[Author:Anna de Noailles|de Noailles, Anna]] (1876–1933) * [[Author:Alfred Nobel|Nobel, Alfred]] (1833–1896) * [[Author:Frederic Perry Noble|Noble, Frederic Perry]] (fl. 1914) * [[Author:Mark Noble|Noble, Mark]] (1754–1827) * [[Author:William Noble (1861-1943)|Noble, William]] (1861–1943) * [[Author:Albert Jay Nock|Nock, Albert Jay]] (1873–1945) * [[Author:Charles Nodier|Nodier, Charles]] (1780–1844) * [[Author:August Nodnagel|Nodnagel, August]] (1803–1853) * [[Author:Léon Noël|Noël, Léon]] (1888–1987) * [[Author:Ujō Noguchi|Noguchi, Ujō]] (1882–1945) * [[Author:Theodor Nöldeke|Noeldeke, Theodor]] (1836–1930) * [[Author:Zurab Noghaideli|Noghaideli, Zurab]] (1964–present) * [[Author:Pierce Laurence Nolan|Nolan, Pierce Laurence]] (1864–1917) * [[Author:John Nolen|Nolen, John]] (1869–1937) * [[Author:Theofan Stilian Noli|Noli, Theofan Stilian]] (1882–1965) * [[Author:Edwin Arthur Norbury|Norbury, Edwin Arthur]] (1849–1918) * [[Author:Max Nordau|Nordau, Max]] (1849–1923) * [[Author:Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld|Nordenskiöld, Adolf Erik]] (1832–1901) * [[Author:Walter Nordhoff|Nordhoff, Walter]] (1858–1937) * [[Author:Adolf Noreen|Noreen, Adolf]] (1854–1925) * [[Author:Frederic Norgate|Norgate, Frederic]] (1818–1908) * [[Author:Frank Norgate|Norgate, Frank]] (1842–1919) * [[Author:Gerald le Grys Norgate|Norgate, Gerald le Grys]] (1866–1947) * [[Author:Kate Norgate|Norgate, Kate]] (1853–1935) * [[Author:Conolly Norman|Norman, Conolly]] (1853–1908) * [[Author:George Norman (1823-1882)|Norman, George]] (1823–1882) * [[Author:Mildred Lisette Norman|Norman, Mildred Lisette]], as "Peace Pilgrim" (1908–1981) * [[Author:Philip Norman|Norman, Philip]] (1842–1931) * [[Author:Frank Norris|Norris, Frank]] (1870–1902) * [[Author:Robert Norris|Norris, Robert]] (1724–1791) * [[Author:Hugh Northcote|Northcote, Hugh]] (1868–1933) * [[Author:James Spencer Northcote|Northcote, James Spencer]] (1821–1907) * [[Author:Stafford Henry Northcote|Northcote, Stafford]] (1818–1887) * [[Author:John Isaiah Northrop|Northrop, John Isaiah]] (1861–1891) * [[Author:Lucius Bellinger Northrop|Northrop, Lucius Bellinger]] (1811–1894) * [[Author:Andre Norton|Norton, Andre Alice]] (1912–2005) * [[Author:Andrews Norton|Norton, Andrews]] (1786–1853) * [[Author:Caroline Elizabeth Sarah Norton|Norton, Caroline Elizabeth Sarah]] (1808–1877) * [[Author:Charles Eliot Norton|Norton, Charles Eliot]] (1827–1908) * [[Author:Charles Ledyard Norton|Norton, Charles Ledyard]] (1837–1909) * [[Author:George A. Norton|Norton, George A.]] (1880–1923) * [[Author:Richard Norton|Norton, Richard]] (1872–1918) * [[Author:Ovshe Norzunov|Norzunov, Ovshe]] (1877-1934) * [[Author:Vladimír Nosek|Nosek, Vladimír]] (1895–1964) * [[Author:Nostradamus|Nostradamus]] (1503–1566) * [[Author:Charles Cooper Nott|Nott, Charles Cooper]] (1827–1916) * [[Author:Edward Everett Nourse|Nourse, Edward Everett]] (1863–1929) * [[Author:Arne Novák|Novák, Arne]] (1880–1939) * [[Author:Josef Novák|Novák, Josef]] (1878–1932) * [[Author:Robert Lev Novák|Novák, Robert Lev]] (1894–1916) * [[Author:Viktor Novák|Novák, Viktor]] (1890–1959) * [[Author:Ivor Novello|Novello, Ivor]] (1893–1951) * [[Author:B. Novotný|Novotný, B.]] (fl. 1917) * [[Author:Henry Novra|Novra, Henry]] (1830–1917) * [[Author:Philip Francis Nowlan|Nowlan, Philip Francis]] (1888–1940) * [[Author:William Noy|Noy, William]] (1577–1634) * [[Author:Alexander Dana Noyes|Noyes, Alexander Dana]] (1862–1945) * [[Author:Alfred Noyes|Noyes, Alfred]] (1880–1958) ==Nu== * [[Author:Thomas Nuce|Nuce, Thomas]] (d. 1617) * [[Author:George Nugent-Grenville|Nugent-Grenville, George]] (1788–1850) * [[Author:Nicholas Nugent|Nugent, Nicholas]] (1781–1843) * [[Author:Robert Nugent|Nugent, Robert]] (1702–1788) * [[Author:Sam Nunn|Nunn, Sam]] (b. 1938) * [[Author:Walter Robert Nursey|Nursey, Walter Robert]] (1847–1927) * [[Author:Charles Nusser|Nusser, Charles]] (1914–1993) * [[Author:Richard Nutley|Nutley, Richard]] * [[Author:Alfred Nutt|Nutt, Alfred]] (1856–1910) * [[Author:Charles Cleveland Nutting|Nutting, Charles Cleveland]] (1858–1927) * [[Author:Abu Nuwas|Nuwas, Abu]] (c. 756-814) ==Ny== * [[Author:Edgar Wilson Nye|Nye, Edgar Wilson]] (1850–1996) * [[Author:Paul Henry Nystrom|Nystrom, Paul Henry]] (1878–1969) 8c25vwjm0pxzke5neytgcax6byl159g 4 16199 15125402 15097692 2025-06-10T07:57:29Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* {{anchor|Os}}Os/Ōs */ + N G Osborn 15125402 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author index page|O}} ==Oa== * [[Author:Herbert Stanley Oakeley|Oakeley, Sir Herbert Stanley]] (1830–1903) * [[Author:William Oakes|Oakes, William]] (1799–1848) * [[Author:Kenneth Oakley|Oakley, Kenneth]] (1911–1981) ==Ob== * [[Author:Barack Obama|Obama, Barack]] (b. 1961) * [[Author:Frederick Albion Ober|Ober, Frederick A.]] (1849–1913) * [[Author:Ellis Paxson Oberholtzer|Oberholtzer, Ellis Paxson]] (1868–1936) * [[Author:Edmond M. Obrecht|Obrecht, Edmond M.]] (1852–1935) * [[Author:Klara Obretenova|Obretenova, Klara]] (–) * [[Author:Edward Joseph Harrington O'Brien|O'Brien, Edward Joseph Harrington]] (1890–1941) * [[Author:Frederick O'Brien|O'Brien, Frederick]] (1869–1932) * [[Author:John O'Brien|O'Brien, John]] (1878–1952) * [[Author:John J. O'Brien|O'Brien, John J.]] (c. 1876–?) * [[Author:Richard Barry O'Brien|O'Brien, Richard Barry]] (1847–1918) * [[Author:Jakub Obrovský|Obrovský, Jakub]] (1882–1949) ==Oc== * [[Author:Edmund Bailey O'Callaghan|O'Callaghan, Edmund Bailey]] (1797–1880) * [[Author:Thomas Hoccleve|Occleve, Thomas]] (or Hoccleve, 1368–1426) * [[Author:Simon Ockley|Ockley, Simon]] (1678–1720) * [[Author:Marjorie O'Connell|O'Connell, Marjorie]] (b. 1890) * [[Author:Sandra Day O'Connor|O'Connor, Sandra Day]] (b. 1930) ==Od== * [[Author:Yisroel Ber Odesser|Odesser, Yisroel Ber]] (1888–1994) * [[Author:William Odling|Odling, William]] (1829–1921) * [[Author:Victor Odlum|Odlum, Victor]] (1880–1971) * [[Author:John Francis O'Donnell|O'Donnell, John Francis]] (1837–1874) * [[Author:David James O'Donoghue|O'Donoghue, David James]] (1866–1917) * [[Author:Freeman Marius O'Donoghue|O'Donoghue, Freeman Marius]] (1849–1929) * [[Author:Flavius Odoacer|Odoacer, Flavius]] (433–493) * [[Author:Bedřich Odstrčil|Odstrčil, Bedřich]] (1878–1925) * [[Author:Anton Odvarka|Odvarka, Anton]] (1866–1929) =={{anchor|Oe|Œ}}Oe/Œ/Ōe== * [[Author:Ōe no Chisato|Ōe no Chisato]] (9th–10th cent.) * [[Author:Ōe no Masafusa|Ōe no Masafusa]] (1041–1111) * [[Author:Œnopides of Chios|Œnopides of Chios]] (c. 500 B.C.E.–fl/450 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Adam Gottlob Oehlenschläger|Oehlenschläger, Adam Gottlob]] (1779–1850) * [[Author:Hermann Oelsner|Oelsner, Hermann]] (1871–1923) * [[Author:Thomas Oestreich|Oestreich, Thomas]] (1872–1943) ==Of== * [[Author:Jacques Offenbach|'''Offenbach, Jacques''']] (1819–1880) * [[Author:Robert Marshall Offord|Offord, Robert Marshall]] (1846–1924) * [[Author:Alfred Ernest O'Flaherty|O'Flaherty, Alfred Ernest]] (1869–1945) * [[Author:James Roderick O'Flanagan|O'Flanagan, James Roderick]] (1814–1900) ==Og== * [[Author:Charles Kay Ogden|Ogden, Charles Kay]] (1889–1957) * [[Author:William Heneage Ogilvie|Ogilvie, William Heneage]] (1887–1971) * [[Author:Thomas O'Gorman|O'Gorman, Thomas]] (1843–1921) ==Oh== * [[Author:Joseph Sylvester O'Halloran|O'Halloran, Joseph Sylvester]] (1842–1920) * [[Author:Geoffrey O'Hara|O'Hara, Geoffrey]] (1882–1967) * [[Author:Georg Simon Ohm|Ohm, Georg Simon]] (1789–1854) ==Ok== * [[Author:Raymond F. O'Kelley|O'Kelley, Raymond F.]] (?–?) * [[Author:Thomas Okey|Okey, Thomas]] (1852–1935) * [[Author:Jerome Okudo|Okudo, Jerome]] * [[Author:Angela Okune|Okune, Angela]] ==Ol== * [[Author:George N. Olcott|Olcott, George N.]] (1869–1912) * [[Author:Henry Steel Olcott|Olcott, Henry Steel]] (1832–1907) * [[Author:The Old Man|Old Man, The]] (1869–1936) * [[Author:Thomas Olden|Olden, Thomas]] (1823–1900) * [[Author:Henry Oldenburg|Oldenburg, Henry]] (1619–1677) * [[Author:William Abbott Oldfather|Oldfather, William Abbott]] (1880–1945) * [[Author:Josiah Oldfield|Oldfield, Josiah]] (1863–1953) * [[Author:Charles Oldham|Oldham, Charles]] (1868–1942) * [[Author:John Oldham|Oldham, John]] (1653–1683) * [[Author:Richard Dixon Oldham|Oldham, Richard Dixon]] (1858–1936) * [[Author:John O'Leary|O'Leary, John]] (1830–1907) * [[Author:Livarius Oliger|Oliger, Livarius]] (1875–1951) * [[Author:Margaret Oliphant|Oliphant, Margaret Oliphant]] (1828–1897) * [[Author:Francis Wall Oliver|Oliver, Francis Wall]] (1864–1951) * [[Author:Samuel Pasfield Oliver|Oliver, Samuel Pasfield]] (1838–1907) * [[Author:Charles Ollier|Ollier, Charles]] (1788–1859) * [[Author:Axel Olrik|Olrik, Axel]] (1864–1917) * [[Author:Alfred Johannes Olsen|Olsen, Alfred Johannes]] (1884–1956) * [[Author:Julius Emil Olson|Olson, Julius Emil]] (1858–1944) ==Om== * [[Author:Lewis Sydney Steward O'Malley|O'Malley, Lewis Sydney Steward]] (1874–1941) * [[Author:Eugene Henry O'Meara|O'Meara, Eugene Henry]] (1815–1880) * * [[Author:Roberto dell’Omo|dell'Omo, Roberto]] * [[Author:George William Thomson Omond|Omond, George William Thomson]] (1846–1929) * [[Author:Annie Shepley Omori|Omori, Annie Shepley]] (1856–1941/3) =={{anchor|On}}On/Ōn== * [[Author:Ōnakatomi no Yoshinobu|Ōnakatomi no Yoshinobu]] (921–991) * [[Author:Elizabeth O'Neill|O'Neill, Elizabeth]] (1877–1951) * [[Author:Eugene O'Neill|O'Neill, Eugene]] (1888–1953) * [[Author:Ono no Komachi|Ono no Komachi]] (c. 825–c. 900) * [[Author:Ono no Takamura|Ono no Takamura]] (802–852) * [[Author:William Hillier Onslow|Onslow, 4th Earl of Onslow, William Hillier]] (1853–1911) ==Op== * [[Author:Martin Opitz|Opitz, Martin]] (1597–1639) * [[Author:Jan Opolský|Opolský, Jan]] (1875–1942) * [[Author:Edward Phillips Oppenheim|Oppenheim, Edward Phillips]] (1866–1946) * [[Author:Ernst Jakob Oppert|Oppert, Ernst Jakob]] (1832–1903) * [[Author:Julius Oppert|Oppert, Julius]] (1825–1905) * [[Author:Gaius Oppius|Oppius, Gaius]] (1st century BCE) ==Or== * [[Author:Emma Orczy|Orczy, Emma]] (1865–1947) * [[Author:Grigoriy Ordzhonikidze|Ordzhonikidze, Grigoriy]] (1886–1937) * [[Author:Bernard O'Reilly|O'Reilly, Bernard]] (1820–1907) * [[Author:John Boyle O'Reilly|O'Reilly, John Boyle]] (1844–1890) * [[Author:Aloys von Orelli|Orelli, Aloys von]] (1827–1892) * [[Author:Nicole Oresme|Oresme, Nicole]] (c. 1320-1325–1382) * [[Author:Eliza Orme|Orme, Eliza]] (1848–1937) * [[Author:John Ormsby|Ormsby, John]] (1829–1895) * [[Author:Meta Orred|Orred, Meta]] (1846–1925) * [[Author:Pavol Országh Hviezdoslav|Országh Hviezdoslav, Pavol]] (1849–1921) * [[Author:Edward Orton|Orton, Edward]] (1829–1899) * [[Author:Lawrence D. Orton|Orton, Lawrence D.]] (1941–) * [[Author:George Orwell|'''Orwell, George''']] (1903–1950) * [[Author:Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford|Oxford, Edward de Vere, Earl of]] (1550–1604) =={{anchor|Os}}Os/Ōs== * [[Author:Christabel Osborn|Osborn, Christabel]] (1868–1933) * [[Author:George Osborn|Osborn, George]] (1808–1891) * [[Author:Henry Fairfield Osborn|Osborn, Henry Fairfield]] (1857–1935) * [[Author:Herbert Osborn|Osborn, Herbert]] (1856–1954) * [[Author:Norris Galpin Osborn|Osborn, Norris Galpin]] (1858–1932) * [[Author:Sherard Osborn|Osborn, Sherard]] (1822–1875) * [[Author:Selleck Osborne|Osborne, Selleck]] (1783–1826) * [[Author:Lloyd Osbourne|Osbourne, Lloyd]] (1868–1947) * [[Author:Frances Sargent Osgood|Osgood, Frances Sargent]] (1811–1850) * [[Author:Herbert Levi Osgood|Osgood, Herbert Levi]] (1855–1918) * [[Author:Samuel Osgood (1812-1880)|Osgood, Samuel]] (1812–1880) * [[Author:Arthur William Edgar O'Shaughnessy|O'Shaughnessy, Arthur William Edgar]] (1844–1881) * [[Author:Ōshikōchi no Mitsune|Ōshikōchi no Mitsune]] (9th–10th cent.) * [[Author:William Osler|Osler, William]] (1849–1919) * [[Author:Sergio Osmeña|Osmeña, Sergio]] (1878–1961) * [[Author:Ferdynand Antoni Ossendowski|Ossendowski, Ferdynand Antoni ]] (1878–1945) * [[Author:John Ward Ostrom|Ostrom, John Ward]] (1903–1993) * [[Author:Wilhelm Ostwald|Ostwald, Wilhelm]] (1853–1934) * [[Author:Moisey Yakovlevich Ostrogorski|Ostrogorski, Moisey Yakovlevich]] (1854–1921) * [[Author:Alexander Charles O'Sullivan|O'Sullivan, Alexander Charles]] (1858–1924) * [[Author:John L. O'Sullivan|O'Sullivan, John L.]] (1813–1895) * [[Author:Felix Leopold Oswald|Oswald, Felix Leopold]] (1845–1906) * [[Author:Lee Harvey Oswald|Oswald, Lee Harvey]] (1939–1963) =={{anchor|Ot}}Ot/Ōt== * [[Author:Ōtomo no Yakamochi|Ōtomo no Yakamochi]] (718–785) * [[Author:George O'Toole|O'Toole, George]] (b. 1947) * [[Author:Elise Charlotte Otté|Otté, E. C.]] (1818–1903) * [[Author:Otto the Great|Otto the Great]] (912–973) * [[Author:Otto III|Otto III]] (980–1002) * [[Author:Rodrigues Ottolengui|Ottolengui, Rodrigues]] (1861–1937) * [[Author:George Otty|Otty, George]] (1820–1888) ==Ou== * [[Author:Walter Oudney|Oudney, Walter]] (1790–1824) * [[Author:Robert Ould|Ould, Robert]] (1820–1882) * [[Author:Frederick Arthur Gore Ouseley|Ouseley, Sir Frederick Arthur Gore]] (1825–1889) * [[Author:John Ouchterlony|Ouchterlony, John]] (?–1868) * [[Author:Émile Oustalet|Oustalet, Émile]] (1844–1905) * [[Author:Albert Outler|Outler, Albert Cook]] (1908–1989) * [[Author:William Oughtred|Oughtred, William]] (1575–1660) ==Ov== * [[Author:Johann Friedrich Overbeck|Overbeck, Johann Friedrich]] (1789–1869) * [[Author:Miss Overton|Miss Overton]] (''fl''. 1860s) * [[Author:John Henry Overton|Overton, John Henry]] (1835–1903) * [[Author:Ovid|Ovid]] (43 BCE–17 CE) =={{anchor|Ow}}Ow/Ōw== * [[Author:Tateki Ōwada|Ōwada, Tateki]] (1857–1910) * [[Author:Douglas Owen|Owen, Douglas]] (1850–1920) * [[Author:Edmund Owen|Owen, Edmund]] (1847–1915) * [[Author:John Owen (1616-1683)|Owen, John]] (1616–1683) * [[Author:Richard Owen (1804-1892)|Owen, Richard]] (1804–1892) * [[Author:Robert Latham Owen|Owen, Robert Latham]] (1856–1947) * [[Author:Sidney George Owen|Owen, Sidney George]] (1858–1940) * [[Author:Wilfred Owen|Owen, Wilfred]] (1893–1918) * [[Author:William Owen (1750-1830)|Owen, William]] (1750–1830) * [[Author:Henry Owgan|Owgan, Henry]] (1819–1885) ==Ox== * [[Author:John Oxenford|Oxenford, John]] (1812–1877) ==Oy== * [[Author:Ōyama Iwao|Ōyama Iwao]] (1842–1916) ==Oz== * [[Author:Ozaki Kōyō|Ozaki Kōyō]] (1868–1903) * [[Author:John Ozell|Ozell, John]] (d. 1743) j829svrq2xidv4vvqfhkevj4mkrcxbc 4 16200 15125394 15097379 2025-06-10T07:55:52Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* {{anchor|Pe|Pè|Pé}}Pe/Pè/Pé */ + Perutz 15125394 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author index page|P}} ==Pa== * [[Author:Karl Adolph Paalzow|Paalzow, Karl Adolph]] (1823–1908) * [[Author:Marie Ludovica Pabke|Pabke, Marie Ludovica]] (1837–1934) * [[Author:Johann Pachelbel|Pachelbel, Johann]] (1653–1706) * [[Author:Curtis Hidden Page|Page, Curtis Hidden]] (1870–1946) * [[Author:Gertrude Eliza Page|Page, Gertrude Eliza]] (1872–1922) * [[Author:Norvell Page|Page, Norvell]] (1904–1961) * [[Author:Ralph Walter Page|Page, Ralph Walter]] (1881–1963) * [[Author:Thomas Ethelbert Page|Page, Thomas Ethelbert]] (1850–1936) * [[Author:Wesley Theodore Page|Page, Wesley Theodore]] (1863–1924) * [[Author:James Paget|Paget, James]] (1814–1899) * [[Author:John Rahere Paget|Paget, John Rahere]] (1848–1938) * [[Author:Stephen Paget|Paget, Stephen]] (1855–1926) * [[Author:Albert Bigelow Paine|Paine, Albert Bigelow]] (1861–1937) * [[Author:Byron Paine|Paine, Byron]] (1827–1871) * [[Author:Thomas Paine|'''Paine, Thomas''']] (1737–1809) * [[Author:William H. Paine|Paine, William H.]] (1828–1890) * [[Author:Pak Hon-yong|Pak Hon-yong]] (1900–1955) * [[Author:Ayodhyanath Pakrashi|Pakrashi, Ayodhyanath]] (?–1873) * [[Author:Enrique Juan Palacios|Palacios, Enrique Juan]] (1881–1953) * [[Author:František Palacký|'''Palacký, František''']] (1798–1876) * [[Author:Lewis Stanton Palen|Palen, Lewis Stanton]] (1876–1960) * [[Author:Frederick Apthorp Paley|Paley, Frederick Apthorp]] (1815–1888) * [[Author:William Paley|Paley, William]] (1743–1805) * [[Author:Francis Palgrave|Palgrave, Sir Francis]] (1788–1861) * [[Author:Francis Turner Palgrave|Palgrave, Francis Turner]] (1824–1897) * [[Author:Robert Harry Inglis Palgrave|Palgrave, Robert Harry Inglis]] (1827–1919) * [[Author:William Gifford Palgrave|Palgrave, William Gifford]] (1826–1888) * [[Author:Palladas|Palladas]] * [[Author:William Palliser|Palliser, William]] (1646–1726) * [[Author:Alexander Mitchell Palmer|Palmer, Alexander Mitchell]] (1872–1936) * [[Author:Charles Ferrers Raymond Palmer|Palmer, Charles Ferrers Raymond]] (1819–1900) * [[Author:Charles John Palmer|Palmer, Charles John]] (1805–1882) * [[Author:Edward Henry Palmer|Palmer, Edward Henry]] (1840–1882) * [[Author:Francis Paul Palmer|Palmer, Francis Paul]] (1808–1872) * [[Author:John Leslie Palmer|Palmer, John Leslie]] (1885-1944) * [[Author:Julius Auboineau Palmer|Palmer, Julius Auboineau, Jr.]] (1840–1899) * [[Author:Raymond Arthur Palmer|Palmer, Raymond Arthur]] (1910–1977) * [[Author:Samuel Palmer|Palmer, Samuel]] (1805–1881) * [[Author:Walter B. Palmer|Palmer, Walter B.]] (fl. 1920) * [[Author:William Pitt Palmer|Palmer, William Pitt]] (1805–1884) * [[Author:Henry John Temple, 3rd Viscount Palmerston|Palmerston, Henry John Temple, 3rd Viscount]] (1784–1865) * [[Author:Somsak Panha|Panha, Somsak]] * [[Author:Antonio Genesio Maria Panizzi|Panizzi, Sir Antonio Genesio Maria]] (1797–1879) * [[Author:Emmeline Pankhurst|Pankhurst, Emmeline]] (1858–1928) * [[Author:Valeriu Pantazi|Pantazi, Valeriu]] (1940–2015) * [[Author:Jaroslav Panuška|Panuška, Jaroslav]] (1872–1958) * [[Author:Papias|Papias]] (60–135) * [[Author:Fernand Papillon|Papillon, Fernand]] (1847–1874) * [[Author:Zacharias Papantoniou|Papantoniou, Zacharias]] (1877–1940) * [[Author:Thomas Leslie Papillon|Papillon, Thomas Leslie]] (1841–1926) * [[Author:Louis-Joseph Papineau|Papineau, Louis-Joseph]] (1786–1871) * [[Author:Giovanni Papini|Papini, Giovanni]] (1881–1956) * [[Author:Pappus of Alexandria|Pappus of Alexandria]] (''c.'' 290 – ''c.'' 350) * [[Author:John Buonarotti Papworth|Papworth, John Buonarotti]] (1775–1847) * [[Author:Wyatt Angelicus van Sandau Papworth|Papworth, Wyatt Angelicus van Sandau]] (1822–1894) * [[Author:Paracelsus|Paracelsus]] (1493–1541) * [[Author:Ramakrishna Paramahamsa|Paramahamsa, Ramakrishna]] (1836–1886) * [[Author:Ashwin Paranjape|Paranjape, Ashwin]] * [[Author:Lida Parce|Parce, Lida]] (1867–1923) * [[Author:Julia Pardoe|Pardoe, Julia]] (1806–1862) * [[Author:John Ayrton Paris|Paris, John Ayrton]] (1785–1856) * [[Author:Louis-Philippe, comte de Paris|comte de Paris, Louis-Philippe,]] (1838–1894) * [[Author:Charles Woodbyne Parish|Parish, Charles Woodbyne]] (1848–1922) * [[Author:John Carl Parish|Parish, John Carl]] (1881–1939) * [[Author:William Douglas Parish|Parish, William Douglas]] (1833–1904) * [[Author:Edwards Amasa Park|Park, Edward Amasa]] (1808–1900) * [[Author:Park Jung-yang|Park Jung-yang]] (1874–1959) * [[Author:Alton Brooks Parker|Parker, Alton B.]] (1852–1926) * [[Author:Charles Stuart Parker|Parker, Charles Stuart]] (1829–1910) * [[Author:Edward Harper Parker|Parker, Edward Harper]] (1849–1926) * [[Author:Emma Parker|Parker, Emma]] (fl. 1809–1817) * [[Author:George Howard Parker|Parker, George Howard]] (1864–1955) * [[Author:Katherine Langloh Parker|Parker, Katherine Langloh]] (1855–1940) * [[Author:Theodore Parker|Parker, Theodore]] (1810–1860) * [[Author:Thomas Jeffery Parker|Parker, Thomas Jeffery]] (1850–1897) * [[Author:Walter Sutherland Parker|Parker, Walter Sutherland]] (1857–1931) * [[Author:Bessie Rayner Parkes|Parkes, Bessie Rayner]] (1829–1925) * [[Author:William Kineton Parkes|Parkes, William Kineton]] (1865–1938) * [[Author:Charles Henry Parkhurst|Parkhurst, Charles Henry]] (1842–1933) * [[Author:George Robert Parkin|Parkin, George Robert]] (1846–1922) * [[Author:James Parkinson|Parkinson, James]] (1755–1824) * [[Author:John Parkinson|Parkinson, John]] (1567–1650) * [[Author:Sydney Parkinson|Parkinson, Sydney]] (1745–1771) * [[Author:Francis Parkman|Parkman, Francis]] (1823–1893) * [[Author:W. A. Parks|Parks, W. A.]] (fl. 1916) * [[Author:Maria Parloa|Parloa, Maria]] (1843–1909) * [[Author:Mary Platt Parmele|Parmele, Mary Platt]] (1843–1911) * [[Author:Charles Stewart Parnell|Parnell, Charles Stewart]] (1846–1891) * [[Author:Pietro Parolin|Parolin, Pietro]] (b. 1955) * [[Author:Harriet Parr|Parr, Harriet]] (1828–1900) * [[Author:Vernon Louis Parrington|Parrington, Vernon Louis]] (1871–1929) * [[Author:Joseph Parrish|Parrish, Joseph]] (1819–1879) * [[Author:Frederick Sydney Parry|Parry, Frederick Sydney]] (1861–1941) * [[Author:Charles Hubert Hastings Parry|Parry, Sir Charles Hubert Hastings]] (1848–1918) * [[Author:Albert Parsons|Parsons, Albert]] (1848–1887) * [[Author:Alfred Parsons|Parsons, Alfred]] (1847–1920) * [[Author:Elsie Clews Parsons|Parsons, Elsie Worthington Clews]] (1875–1941) * [[Author:Frederick Gymer Parsons|Parsons, Frederick Gymer]] (1863–1943) * [[Author:Gertrude Parsons|Parsons, Gertrude]] (1812–1891) * [[Author:Henry Martyn Parsons|Parsons, Henry Martyn]] (1828–1913) * [[Author:Lucy Parsons|Parsons, Lucy]] (1853–1942) * [[Author:Talcott Parsons|Parsons, Talcott]] (1902–1979) * [[Author:Thomas William Parsons|Parsons, Thomas William]] (1819–1892) * [[Author:William Barclay Parsons|Parsons, William Barclay]] (1859–1932) * [[Author:Václav Pártl|Pártl, Václav]] (1885–?) * [[Author:John Partridge|Partridge, John]] (1644–1714) * [[Author:James Parton|Parton, James]] (1822–1891) * [[Author:Karl Parts|Parts, Karl]] (1886–1941) * [[Author:Henri de Parville|de Parville, Henri]] (1838–1909) * [[Author:Blaise Pascal|'''Pascal, Blaise''']] (1623–1662) * [[Author:Crawford Pasco|Pasco, Crawford Atchison Denman]] (1818–1898) * [[Author:Giovanni Pascoli|Pascoli, Giovanni]] (1855–1912) * [[Author:Henry Nash Pashley|Pashley, Henry Nash]] (1843–1925) * [[Author:Agnieszka Pasieka|Pasieka, Agnieszka]] * [[Author:Josef Paskovský|Paskovský, Josef]] (1883–1938) * '''[[Author:Louis Pasteur|Pasteur, Louis]] (1822–1895)''' * [[Author:Ludwig von Pastor|Pastor, Ludwig von]] (1854–1928) * [[Author:Francis Daniel Pastorius|Pastorius, Francis Daniel]] (1651–''c.'' 1720) * [[Author:Patañjali|Patañjali]] (ca. 200 {{asc|B.C.E.}}) * [[Author:Émile Pataud|Pataud, Émile]] (1869–1935) * [[Author:Kate Whiting Patch|Patch, Kate Whiting]] (1870–1909) <!-- "Martin, Arthur Patchett" belongs under "M" see [[Author:Arthur Patchett Martin]]--> * [[Author:Walter Horatio Pater|Pater, Walter Horatio]] (1839–1894) * [[Author:Banjo Paterson|Paterson, Banjo]] (1864–1941) * [[Author:James Alexander Paterson|Paterson, James Alexander]] (1851–1915) * [[Author:William Paterson (judge)|Paterson, William]] (1745–1806) * [[Author:William Paterson (explorer)|Paterson, William]] (1755–1810) * [[Author:Coventry Kersey Dighton Patmore|Patmore, Coventry]] (1823–1869) * [[Author:Diarmid Noel Paton|Paton, Diarmid Noel]] (1859–1928) * [[Author:Henry Paton|Paton, Henry]] (1854–1942) * [[Author:James Paton|Paton, James]] (1843–1921) * [[Author:James Morton Paton|Paton, James Morton]] (1863–1944) * [[Author:Valance St. Just Patriarche|Patriarche, Valance]] (1875-1970) * [[Author:Saint Patrick|Patrick, Saint]] (ca. 385 – 461) * [[Author:Arthur Henry Patterson|Patterson, Arthur Henry]] (1857–1935) * [[Author:John Brown Patterson|Patterson, John Brown]] (1804–1835) * [[Author:John Henry Patterson|Patterson, Lieutenant-Colonel J. H.]] (1867–1947) * [[Author:Woodford Patterson|Patterson, Woodford]] (1870–1948) * [[Author:Mark Pattison|Pattison, Mark]] (1813–1884) * [[Author:Francis Landey Patton|Patton, Francis Landey]] (1843–1932) * [[Author:Robert Bridges Patton|Patton, Robert Bridges]] (1794–1839) * [[Author:Lekhnath Paudyal|Paudyal, Lekhnath]] (1885–1966) * [[Author:Ernst Pauer|Pauer, Ernst]] (1826–1905) * [[Author:Anna Carolina Paues|Paues, Anna Carolina]] (1867–1945) * [[Author:Alfred Wallis Paul|Paul, Alfred Wallis]] (1847–1912) * [[Author:James Balfour Paul|Paul, Sir James Balfour]] (1846–1931) * [[Author:Paul of Tarsus|'''Paul of Tarsus''']] (''c.'' 5–67 {{asc|C.E.}}) * [[Author:Paul II|Paul II, Pope]] (1417–1471) * [[Author:Paul III|Paul III, Pope]] (1468–1549) * [[Author:Paul IV|Paul IV, Pope]] (1476–1559) * [[Author:Paul V|Paul V, Pope]] (1552–1621) * [[Author:Paul VI|Paul VI, Pope]] (1897–1978) * [[Author:Ronald Ernest Paul|Paul, Ron]] (b. 1935) * [[Author:Herbert Woodfield Paul|Paul, Herbert Woodfield]] (1853–1935) * [[Author:James Kirke Paulding|Paulding, James Kirke]] (1778–1860) * [[Author:Reinhold Pauli|Pauli, Reinhold]] (1823–1882) * [[Author:Susannah Mary Paull|Paull, Susannah Mary]] (1812–1888) aka Paull, H. P. * [[Author:Matthew J. Paulsen|Paulsen, Matthew J.]] * [[Author:Pausanias|Pausanias]] (2nd century {{asc|C.E.}}) * [[Author:José Antonio Pavón Jiménez|Pavón Jiménez, José Antonio]] (1754–1840) * [[Author:James Payn|Payn, James]] (1830–1898) * [[Author:Arnold Hill Payne|Payne, Arnold Hill]] (1877– ''c.'' 1956) * [[Author:Edward John Payne|Payne, Edward John]] (1844–1904) * [[Author:John Payne (1842–1916)|Payne, John]] (1842–1916) * [[Author:John Howard Payne|Payne, John Howard]] (1791–1852) * [[Author:John Bruce Payne|Payne, John Bruce]] (1856–1928) * [[Author:Joseph Frank Payne|Payne, Joseph Frank]] (1840–1910) * [[Author:Sereno Elisha Payne|Payne, Sereno Elisha]] (1843–1914) * [[Author:Julius von Payer|von Payer, Julius]] (1841–1915) * [[Author:Edward Payson|Payson, Edward]] (1783–1827) ==Pc== * [[Author:Konstantin Pchelinski|Pchelinski, Konstantin]] ( – ) =={{anchor|Pe|Pè|Pé}}Pe/Pè/Pé== * [[Author:Andrew P. Peabody|Peabody, Andrew P.]] (1811–1893) * [[Author:Josephine Preston Peabody|Peabody, Josephine Preston]] (1874–1922) * [[Author:William Bourne Oliver Peabody|Peabody, William Bourne Oliver]] (1799–1847) * [[Author:Louisa Courtenay Peach|Peach, Louisa Courtenay]] (1828–1905) * [[Author:Marjorie Beatrice Peacock|Peacock, Marjorie Beatrice]] (1902–1999) * [[Author:Thomas Love Peacock|Peacock, Thomas Love]] (1785–1866) * [[Author:Albert Charles Peale|Peale, Albert Charles]] (1849–1914) * [[Author:Nigel Douglas Frith Pearce|Pearce, Nigel Douglas Frith]] (1862–1939) * [[Author:Maresco Pearce|Pearce, Maresco]] (''c''. 1832 – 1897) * [[Author:Stephen Austen Pearce|Pearce, Stephen Austen]] (1836–1900) * [[Author:Hugh Wodehouse Pearse|Pearse, Hugh Wodehouse]] (1855–1919) * [[Author:Patrick Pearse|Pearse, Patrick Henry]] (1879–1916) * [[Author:Alfred Chilton Pearson|Pearson, Alfred Chilton]] (1861–1935} * [[Author:Emma Maria Pearson|Pearson, Emma Maria]] (1828–1893) * [[Author:George Cullen Pearson|Pearson, George Cullen]] * [[Author:Robert Edwin Peary|Peary, Robert Edwin]] (1856–1920) * [[Author:Theodore Calvin Pease|Pease, Theodore Calvin]] (1887–1948) * [[Author:William Harper Pease|Pease, William Harper]] (1824–1871) * [[Author:Iorwerth Peate|Peate, Iorwerth]] (1901–1982) * [[Author:Harlan Page Peck|Peck, Harlan Page]] (1839–1881) * [[Author:Harry Thurston Peck|Peck, Harry Thurston]] (1856–1914) * [[Author:Winifred Peck|Peck, Winifred Frances, née Knox]] (1882–1962) * [[Author:Rufus Wheeler Peckham|Peckham, Rufus Wheeler]] (1838–1909) * [[Author:H. Peckwater|Peckwater, H.]] * [[Author:Ethel Charlotte Pedley|Pedley, Ethel Charlotte]] (1859–1898) * [[Author:Arthur George Villiers Peel|Peel, Arthur George Villiers]] (1868–1956) * [[Author:Robert Peel|Peel, Robert]] (1788–1850) * [[Author:Thomas Peel|Peel, Thomas]] (1793–1865) * [[Author:George Peele|Peele, George]] (1556–1596) * [[Author:Robert Peele|Peele, Robert]] (1858–1942) * [[Author:Rufus Benton Peery|Peery, Rufus Benton]] (1868–1934) * [[Author:Charles Emerson Peet|Peet, Charles Emerson]] (1869–1955) * [[Author:Charles Sanders Peirce|Peirce, Charles Sanders]] (1839–1914) * [[Author:Ebenezer Weaver Peirce|Peirce, Ebenezer Weaver]] (1822-1902) * [[Author:James Mills Peirce|Peirce, James Mills]] (1834–1906) * [[Author:Ernest Clifford Peixotto|Peixotto, Ernest Clifford]] (1869–1940) * [[Author:Antonín Pelc|Pelc, Antonín]] (1895–1967) * [[Author:J. Pelc|Pelc, J.]] (fl. 1919) * [[Author:Henry Francis Pelham|Pelham, Henry Francis]] (1846–1907) * [[Author:John Pelham|Pelham, John]] (1838–1863) * [[Author:Jaroslav Pelikan|Pelikan, Jaroslav Jan]] (1923–2006) * [[Author:John Pell|Pell, John]] (1611–1685) * [[Author:Jacques Pelletier du Mans|Pelletier du Mans, Jacques]] (1517–1582) * [[Author:Silvio Pellico|Pellico, Silvio]] (1788–1854) * [[Author:John Dynham Cornish Pellow|Pellow, John Dynham Cornish]] (1890–1960) * [[Author:Jean Charles Athanase Peltier|Peltier, Jean Charles Athanase]] (1785–1845) * [[Author:Edward Henry Pember|Pember, Edward Henry]] (1833–1911) * [[Author:Max Pemberton|Pemberton, Max]] (1863–1950) * [[Author:James George Joseph Penderel-Brodhurst|Penderel-Brodhurst, James George Joseph]] (1859–1934) * [[Author:Henri Pène du Bois|Pène du Bois, Henri]] (1858–1906) * [[Author:Edward Penfield|Penfield, Edward]] (1866-1925) * [[Author:David Pearce Penhallow|Penhallow, David Pearce]] (1854–1910) * [[Author:William Penn|Penn, William]] (1644–1718) * [[Author:Alexander Pennecuik|Pennecuik, Alexander]] (1690 ca. – 1730) * [[Author:George Penny|Penny, George]] (?–1838) * [[Author:Samuel W. Pennypacker|Pennypacker, Samuel Whitaker]] (1843–1916) * [[Author:Francis Cranmer Penrose|Penrose, Francis Cranmer]] (1817–1903) * [[Author:Richard Alexander Fullerton Penrose|Penrose, Richard Alexander Fullerton]] (1863–1931) * [[Author:George Frederick Pentecost|Pentecost, George Frederick]] (1842–1920) * [[Author:Richard Howard Penton|Penton, Richard Howard]] (1882–1960) * [[Author:George Dana Boardman Pepper|Pepper, George Dana Boardman]] (1833–1913) * [[Author:Charles William Peppler|Peppler, Charles William]] (1872–1953) * [[Author:Samuel Pepys|'''Pepys, Samuel''']] (1633–1703) * [[Author:William Haseldine Pepys|Pepys, William Haseldine]] (1775–1856) * [[Author:Arthur Philip Perceval|Perceval, Arthur Philip]] (1799–1853) * [[Author:Frank Percival|Percival, Frank]] (''fl''. 1860s–1870s) * [[Author:John Percival|Percival, John]] (1863–1949) * [[Author:José María de Pereda|Pereda, José María de]] (1833–1906) * [[Author:Duarte Pacheco Pereira|Pereira, Duarte Pacheco]] (''c''. 1460–1533) * [[Author:Benito Pérez Galdós|Pérez Galdós, Benito]] (1843–1920) * [[Author:Louis Pergaud|Pergaud, Louis]] (1882–1915) * [[Author:Charles Pergler|Pergler, Charles]] (1882–1954) * [[Author:Pericles|Pericles]] (c. 495 B.C.E.–429 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Florence Hobart Perin|Perin, Florence Hobart]] (1869–?) * [[Author:Dana Marie Perino|Perino, Dana Marie]] (1972–) * [[Author:George Henry Perkins|Perkins, George Henry]] (1844–1933) * [[Author:Fredy Perlman|Perlman, Fredy]] (1934–1985) * [[Author:Ernest Pérochon|Pérochon, Ernest]] (1885–1942) * [[Author:François Auguste Péron|Péron, François Auguste]] (1775–1810) * [[Author:František Peroutka|Peroutka, František]] (1879–1962) * [[Author:Charles Perrault|'''Perrault, Charles''']] (1628–1703) * [[Author:Wilfrid Perrett|Perrett, Wilfrid]] (1873–1946) * [[Author:Edmond Perrier|Perrier, Edmond]] (1844–1921) * [[Author:William Henry Perrine|Perrine, William Henry]] (1827–1881) * [[Author:George Herbert Perris|Perris, George Herbert]] (1866–1920) * [[Author:Edward Perronet|Perronet, Edward]] (1726–1792) * [[Author:George Gresley Perry|Perry, George Gresley]] (1820–1897) * [[Author:Henry Ten Eyck Perry|Perry, Henry Ten Eyck]] (1890–1973) * [[Author:Lilla Cabot Perry|Perry, Lilla Cabot]] (1848–1933) * [[Author:Nancy Ling Perry|Perry, Nancy Ling]] (1947–1974) * [[Author:Thomas Sergeant Perry|Perry, Thomas Sergeant]] (1845–1928) * [[Author:Perseus|Perseus]] (between 200 B.C.E. and 100 B.C.E.) * [[Author:John J. Pershing|Pershing, John J.]] (1860–1948) * [[Author:Aulus Persius Flaccus|'''Persius Flaccus, Aulus''']] (34 C.E. – 62 C.E.) * [[Author:Gilles Personne|Personne, Gilles]] (1602–1675) * [[Author:Christiaan Hendrik Persoon|Persoon, Christiaan Hendrik]] (1761–1836) * [[Author:Roland Pertwee|Pertwee, Roland]] (1885–1963) * [[Author:Leopold Perutz|Perutz, Leopold]] (1882–1957) * [[Author:Thomas George Pešek|Pešek, Thomas George]] (1938–2022) * [[Author:Fernando Pessoa|Pessoa, Fernando]] (1888–1935) * [[Author:Peter Pestoni|Pestoni, Peter]] (1949–2005) * [[Author:Peter II of Yugoslavia|Peter II of Yugoslavia]] (1923–1970) * [[Author:Julia Peterkin|Peterkin, Julia]] (1880–1961) * [[Author:John Punnett Peters|Peters, John Punnett]] (1852–1921) * [[Author:Anker Eli Petersen|Petersen, Anker Eli]] (1959–) * [[Author:Julius Petersen|Petersen, Julius]] (1878–1941) * [[Author:Frederick Peterson|Peterson, Frederick]] (1859–1938) * [[Author:John Bertram Peterson|Peterson, John Bertram]] (1871–1944) * [[Author:Frederick William Pethick-Lawrence|Pethick-Lawrence, Frederick William]] (1871–1961) * [[Author:François Pétis de la Croix|Pétis de la Croix, François]] (1653–1713) * [[Author:Karel Zdislav Petlach|Petlach, Karel Zdislav]] (1872–1953) * [[Author:Petr z Mladoňovic|Petr z Mladoňovic]] (1390–1451) * [[Author:David H. Petraeus|Petraeus, David H.]] (b. 1952) * [[Author:Petrarch|'''Petrarca, Francesco''']] (1304–1374) * [[Author:Donald Petrie|Petrie, Donald]] (1846–1925) * [[Author:Flinders Petrie|Petrie, William Matthew Flinders]] (1853–1942) * [[Author:George Petrie|Petrie, George]] (1789–1866) * [[Author:Petronius|Petronius]] (27–66) * [[Author:Woislav Maximus Petrovitch|Petrovitch, Woislav Maximus]] (c.1885–1934) * [[Author:Petrus Comestor|Petrus Comestor]] (c.1100–1178) * [[Author:Max Joseph von Pettenkofer|von Pettenkofer, Max Joseph]] (1818–1901) * [[Author:Augustus Herman Pettibone|Pettibone, Augustus Herman]] (1835–1918) * [[Author:James Bell Pettigrew|Pettigrew, James Bell]] (1834–1908) * [[Author:Thomas Joseph Pettigrew|Pettigrew, Thomas Joseph]] (1791–1865) * [[Author:William Petty|Petty, William]] (1623–1687) ==Pf== * [[Author:Gottlieb Konrad Pfeffel|Pfeffel, Gottlieb Konrad]] (1736–1809) * [[Author:Christian Pfister|Pfister, Christian]] (1857–1933) * [[Author:Gustav Pfizer|Pfizer, Gustav]] (1807–1890) * [[Author:Julius von Pflugk-Harttung|Pflugk-Harttung, Julius von]] (1848–1919) ==Ph== * [[Author:Constantine Phaulkon|Phaulkon, Constantine]] (1647–1688) * [[Author:James Phelan|Phelan, James]] (1856–1891) * [[Author:Austin Phelps|Phelps, Austin]] (1820–1890) * [[Author:Edward John Phelps|Phelps, Edward John]] (1822–1900) * [[Author:Elizabeth Stuart Phelps|Phelps, Elizabeth Stuart]] (1844–1911) * [[Author:William Walter Phelps|Phelps, William Walter]] (1839–1894) * [[Author:W. W. Phelps|Phelps, William Wines]] (1792–1872) * [[Author:William Lyon Phelps|Phelps, William Lyon]] (1865–1943) * [[Author:Pherecydes of Syros|Pherecydes of Syros]] (c. 580 B.C.E. – c. 520 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Francis Samuel Philbrick|Philbrick, Francis Samuel]] (1876–1970) * [[Author:Alexander John Philip|Philip, Alexander John]] (1879–1955) * [[Author:James Charles Philip|Philip, James Charles]] (1873–1941) * [[Author:Philip II of Spain|Philip II of Spain]] (1527–1598) * [[Author:Alexander Moore Phillips|Phillips, Alexander Moore]] (1907–1991) * [[Author:Ambrose Philips|Philips, Ambrose]] (1675–1749) * [[Author:Katherine Philips|Philips, Katherine]] (1631–1664) * [[Author:Philippus of Mende|Philippus of Mende]] (c. 400 B.C.E.) * [[Author:George Grenville Phillimore|Phillimore, George Grenville]] (1867–1925) * [[Author:Walter George Frank Phillimore|Phillimore, Walter George Frank]] (1845–1929) * [[Author:Arthur Phillip|Phillip, Arthur]] (1738–1814) * [[Author:Clive Phillipps-Wolley|Phillipps-Wolley, Clive]] (1853–1918) * [[Author:Catherine Beatrice Phillips|Phillips, Catherine Beatrice (Sennett)]] (1884–1979) * [[Author:Charles Stanley Phillips|Phillips, Charles Stanley]] (1883–?) * [[Author:Claude Phillips|Phillips, Claude]] (1846–1924) * [[Author:Harry Phillips|Phillips, Harry]] (1909–1985) * [[Author:Henry Arthur Deuteros Phillips|Phillips, Henry Arthur Deuteros]] (1854–1897) * [[Author:John Phillips (1800-1874)|Phillips, John]] (1800–1874) * [[Author:Marmaduke Phillips|Phillips, Marmaduke]] (c. 1697 – ) * [[Author:Paul Chrisler Phillips|Phillips, Paul Chrisler]] (1883–1956) * [[Author:Percival Phillips|Phillips, Percival]] (1877–1937) * [[Author:Reginald William Phillips|Phillips, Reginald William]] (1854–1927) * [[Author:Stephen Phillips|Phillips, Stephen]] (1864–1915) * [[Author:Susan Katherine Phillips|Phillips, Susan Katherine]] (1831–1897) * [[Author:Thomas Phillips|Phillips, Thomas]] (1770–1845) * [[Author:Ulrich Bonnell Phillips|Phillips, Ulrich Bonnell]] (1877–1934) * [[Author:Walter Alison Phillips|Phillips, Walter Alison]] (1864–1950) * [[Author:William Phillips|Phillips, William]] (1775–1828) * [[Author:Bertha Surtees Phillpotts|Phillpotts, Dame Bertha Surtees]] (1877–1932) * [[Author:Eden Phillpotts|Phillpotts, Eden]] (1862–1960) * [[Author:Philodemus of Gadara|Philodemus of Gadara]] (c. 110 BCE – 35 BCE) * [[Author:Philolaus|Philolaus]] (c. 470 B.C.E. – c. 385 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Philonides of Laodicea|Philonides of Laodicea]] (c. 200 B.C.E. – c. 130 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Jerald Phifer|Phifer, Jerald]] * [[Author:John Phin|Phin, John]] (1832–1913) * [[Author:Constantine Phipps|Phipps, Constantine]] (1656–1723) * [[Author:Jotirao Phule|Phule, Jotiba]] (1827–1890) =={{anchor|Pi}}Pi/Pí== * [[Author:Francesco Maria Piave|Piave, Francesco Maria]] (1810–1876) * [[Author:Václav Jaromír Picek|Picek, Václav Jaromír]] (1812–1869) * [[Author:Otto Pick|Pick, Otto]] (1887–1940) * [[Author:Willam Henry Pick|Pick, Willam Henry]] (1891–1947) * [[Author:Arthur Wallace Pickard-Cambridge|Pickard-Cambridge, Sir Arthur Wallace]] (1873–1952) * [[Author:Octavius Pickard-Cambridge|Pickard-Cambridge, Octavius]] (1828–1917) * [[Author:William Henry Pickering|Pickering, William Henry]] (1858–1938) * [[Author:Maria Pickersgill|Pickersgill, Maria]] (1784/1785–1857) * [[Author:Marmaduke Pickthall|Pickthall, William Marmaduke]] (1875–1936) * [[Author:Marc-Auguste Pictet|Pictet, Marc-Auguste]] (1752–1825) * [[Author:Daniel Pidgeon|Pidgeon, Daniel]] (1833–1900) * [[Author:William Elias Helman Pidsley|Pidsley, William Elias Helman]] (1867–1905) * [[Author:Edward Lillie Pierce|Pierce, Edward L.]] (1829–1897) * [[Author:Franklin Pierce|Pierce, Franklin]] (1804–1869) * [[Author:Jane Means Appleton Pierce|Pierce, Jane Means Appleton]] (1806–1863) * [[Author:James Pierpont|Pierpont, James]] (1822–1893) * [[Author:John Pierpont|Pierpont, John]] (1785–1860) * [[Author:Charles-Alexandre Piétrement|Piétrement, Charles-Alexandre]] (1826–1906) * [[Author:Filippo Pigafetta|Pigafetta, Filippo]] (1533–1604) * [[Author:Romola Piggott|Piggott, Romola]] (1874–1915) * [[Author:Montague Horatio Mostyn Turtle Pigott|Pigott, Montague Horatio Mostyn Turtle]] (1865–1927) * [[Author:Albert Pike|Pike, Albert]] (1809–1891) * [[Author:John Gregory Pike|Pike, John Gregory]] (1784–1855) * [[Author:Luke Owen Pike|Pike, Luke Owen]] (1835–1915) * [[Author:Marcelo Hilario del Pilar|Pilar, Marcelo Hilario del]] (1850–1896) * [[Author:Mildred Lisette Norman|Pilgrim, Peace]], pseudonym for Mildred Lisette Norman (1908–1981) * [[Author:J. G. Pilkington|Pilkington, Joseph Green]] (1835–1917) * [[Author:Laetitia Pilkington|Pilkington, Laetitia]] (c. 1709–1750) * [[Author:Matthew Pilkington|Pilkington, Matthew]] (1701–1774) * [[Author:Henry Augustus Pilsbry|Pilsbry, Henry Augustus]] (1862–1957) * [[Author:Bedford Clapperton Trevelyan Pim|Pim, Bedford]] (1826–1886) * [[Author:Gifford Pinchot|Pinchot, Gifford]] (1865–1946) * [[Author:Viktor Pinchuk|Pinchuk, Viktor]] (1969–) * '''[[Author:Pindar|Pindar]]''' (522 BCE – 443 BCE) * [[Author:Arthur Wing Pinero|Pinero, Arthur Wing]] (1855–1934) * [[Author:Soběslav Pinkas|Pinkas, Soběslav]] (1827–1901) * [[Author:Edward Coote Pinkney|Pinkney, Edward Coote]] (1802–1828) * [[Author:Ellen Frances Pinsent|Pinsent, Ellen Frances ]] (1866–1949) * [[Author:Marie-Madeleine Pioche de La Vergne|Pioche de La Vergne, comtesse de La Fayette, Marie-Madeleine]] (1634–1693) * [[Author:Luigi Pirandello|Pirandello, Luigi]] (1867–1936) * [[Author:Henri Pirenne|Pirenne, Henri]] (1862–1935) * [[Author:Jacques Pirenne|Pirenne, Jacques]] (1891–1972) * [[Author:Catherine Louisa Pirkis|Pirkis, Catherin Louisa]] (1841–1910) * [[Author:Zoya Pirzad|Pirzad, Zoya]] (1952–present) * [[Author:Ferdinand Písecký|Písecký, Ferdinand]] (1879–1934) * [[Author:Vincent Písek|Písek, Vincent]] (1859–1930) * [[Author:William John Charles Pitcher|Pitcher, William]] (1858–1925) (pen name C. Wilhelm) * [[Author:Charles Murray Pitman|Pitman, Charles Murray]] (1872–1948) * [[Author:Marie Jane Davis Pitman|Pitman, Marie Jane Davis]] (1850–1888) * [[Author:Mahlon Pitney|Pitney, Mahlon]] (1858–1924) * [[Author:Walter Pitt|Pitt, Walter]] (1852–1921) * [[Author:William Pitt the Elder|William Pitt the Elder]] (1708–1778) * [[Author:William Pitt the Younger|William Pitt the Younger]] (1759–1806) * [[Author:John Pitts|Pitts, John]] (1560–1616) * [[Author:Pius II|Pius II, Pope]] (1405–1464) * [[Author:Pius III|Pius III, Pope]] (1439–1503) * [[Author:Pius IV|Pius IV, Pope]] (1499–1565) * [[Author:Pius V|Pius V, Pope]] (1504–1572) * [[Author:Pius VI|Pius VI, Pope]] (1717–1799) * [[Author:Pius VII|Pius VII, Pope]] (1740–1823) * [[Author:Pius VIII|Pius VIII, Pope]] (1761–1830) * [[Author:Pius IX|Pius IX, Pope]] (1792–1878) * [[Author:Pius X|Pope Pius X]] (1835–1914) * [[Author:Pius XI|Pius XI, Pope]] (1857–1939) * [[Author:Pius XII|Pius XII, Pope]] (1876–1958) * [[Author:Titus Fulvius Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius|Pius, Titus Fulvius Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus]] (86–161) * [[Author:Francis Pixley|Pixley, Francis W.]] (1852–1933) ==Pl== * [[Author:Baruch Jacob Plačzek|Plačzek, Baruch Jacob]] (1835–1922) * [[Author:Max Planck|Planck, Max]] (1858–1947) * [[Author:Maximus Planudes|Planudes, Maximus]] (c. 1260–c. 1310) * [[Author:Wilhelm Heinrich Franz Plate|Plate, Wilhelm Heinrich Franz]] (about 1810–1852) * [[Author:August von Platen-Hallermünde|Platen-Hallermünde, August Graf von]] (1796–1835) * [[Author:Plato|'''Plato''']] (c. 427–c. 347 BCE) * [[Author:John Arthur Platt|Platt, John Arthur]] (1860–1925) * [[Author:Charles Platts|Platts, Charles]] (1864–1923) * [[Author:John Playfair|Playfair, John]] (1748–1819) * [[Author:Lyon Playfair|Playfair, 1st Baron Playfair, Lyon]] (1818–1898) * [[Author:Armand Jean du Plessis|du Plessis, Armand Jean]] (1585–1642) * [[Author:Pliny the Elder|Pliny the Elder]] (24–79) * [[Author:Pliny the Younger|Pliny the Younger]] (63–113) * [[Author:Margaret Plues|Plues, Margaret]] (''c''. 1828–1903) * [[Author:Olga Plümacher|Plümacher, Olga]] (1839–1895) * [[Author:Alfred Plummer|Plummer, Alfred]] (1841–1926) * [[Author:Charles Plummer|Plummer, Charles]] (1851–1927) * [[Author:Henry Crozier Keating Plummer|Plummer, Henry Crozier Keating]] (1875–1946) * [[Author:John Plummer|Plummer, John]] (1831–1914) * [[Author:Mary Wright Plummer|Plummer, Mary Wright]] (1856–1916) * [[Author:Edward Hayes Plumptre|Plumptre, Edward Hayes]] (1821–1891) * [[Author:Edward Plunkett (1808-1889)|Plunkett, Edward]] (1808–1889) * [[Author:Edward Plunkett (1878-1957)|Plunkett, Edward]] (1878–1957) * [[Author:Joseph Mary Plunkett|Plunkett, Joseph Mary]] (1887–1916) * [[Author:Mestrius Plutarchus|'''Plutarch''']] (c. 46–127) ==Po== * [[Author:Isaac Pocock|Pocock, Isaac]] (1782–1835) * [[Author:Nicholas Pocock|Pocock, Nicholas]] (1814–1897) * [[Author:Reginald Innes Pocock|Pocock, Reginald Innes]] (1863–1947) * [[Author:Ľudmila Podjavorinská|Podjavorinská, Ľudmila]] (1872–1951) * [[Author:Frank Podmore|Podmore, Frank]] (1856–1910) * [[Author:Edgar Allan Poe|'''Poe, Edgar Allan''']] (1809–1849) * [[Author:Andras Pogany|Pogany, Andras]] (1919–1995) * [[Author:Johann Christian Poggendorff|Poggendorff, Johann Christian]] (1796–1877) * [[Author:Henri Poincaré|'''Poincaré, Henri''']] (1854–1912) * [[Author:Miles Poindexter|Poindexter, Miles]] (1868–1946) * [[Author:Jules Poisson|Poisson, Jules]] (1833–1919) * [[Author:Siméon Denis Poisson|Poisson, Siméon Denis]] (1781– 1840) * [[Author:Simon Pokagon|Pokagon, Simon]] (1830–1899) * [[Author:Milota Zdirad Polák|Polák, Milota Zdirad]] (1788–1856) * [[Author:Herbert Pole|Pole, Herbert]] (1867–1949) * [[Author:William Pole|Pole, William]] (1814–1900) * [[Author:Cecil Polhill|Polhill, Cecil]] (1860–1938) * [[Author:Angelo Poliziano|Poliziano, Angelo]] (1454–1494) * [[Author:James K. Polk|Polk, James K.]] (1795–1849) * [[Author:Albert Frederick Pollard|Pollard, Albert Frederick]] (1869–1948) * [[Author:Alfred William Pollard|Pollard, Alfred William]] (1859–1944) * [[Author:Edward Alfred Pollard|Pollard, Edward Alfred]] (1832/1831–1872) * [[Author:Eliza Fanny Pollard|Pollard, Eliza Fanny]] (1840–1911) * [[Author:John Hungerford Pollen Sr.|Pollen, John Hungerford the elder]] (1820–1902) * [[Author:John Hungerford Pollen Jr.|Pollen, John Hungerford the younger]] (1858–1925) * [[Author:Maria Margaret Pollen|Pollen, Maria Margaret]] (?–1919) * [[Author:Frederick Pollock|Pollock, Frederick]] (1845–1937) * [[Author:Horatio Milo Pollock|Pollock, Horatio Milo]] (1868–1950) * [[Author:James Arthur Pollock|Pollock, James Arthur]] (1865–1922) * [[Author:Robert Pollok|Pollock, Robert]] (1798–1827) * [[Author:Walter Herries Pollock|Pollock, Walter Herries]] (1850–1926) * [[Author:Fitzwilliam Thomas Pollok|Pollok, Fitzwilliam Thomas]] (1832–1909) * [[Author:Marco Polo|Polo, Marco]] (1254–1324) * [[Author:Polybius|Polybius]] (203 BCE–120 BCE) * [[Author:John Pomfret|Pomfret, John]] (1667–1702) * [[Author:Pietro Pomponazzi|Pomponazzi, Pietro]] (1462–1525) * [[Author:Jean-Victor Poncelet|Poncelet, Jean-Victor]] (1788–1867) * [[Author:Henrik Pontoppidan|Pontoppidan, Henrik]] (1857–1943) * [[Author:Edward Stanley Poole|Poole, Edward Stanley]] (1830–1867) * [[Author:Reginald Stuart Poole|Poole, Reginald Stuart]] (1832–1895) * [[Author:William Frederick Poole|Poole, William Frederick]] (1821–1894) * [[Author:Charles Lane Poor|Poor, Charles Lane]] (1866–1951) * [[Author:Alexander Pope|'''Pope, Alexander''']] (1688–1744) * [[Author:Georgina Pope|Pope, Georgina]] (1862–1938) * [[Author:Jessie Pope|Pope, Jessie]] (1868–1941) * [[Author:Hugh Francis Arthur Leyborne Popham|Popham, Hugh Francis Arthur Leyborne]] (1864–1943) * [[Author:Constantine Popoff|Popoff, Constantine]] (1868–1923) * [[Author:Karl Popper|'''Popper, Karl''']] (1902–1994) * [[Author:William Charles Popplewell|Popplewell, William Charles]] (1865–1928) * [[Author:Odoric of Pordenone|Odoric of Pordenone]] (1286–1331) * [[Author:Porphyry of Tyre|Porphyry of Tyre]] (234–305) * [[Author:Anna Maria Porter|Porter, Anna Maria]] (1780–1832) * [[Author:Bertha Porter|Porter, Bertha]] (1852–1941) * [[Author:Charlotte Endymion Porter|Porter, Charlotte Endymion]] (1857–1942) * [[Author:Henry Porter|Porter, Henry]] (?–1599) * [[Author:Horace Porter|Porter, Horace]] (1837–1921) * [[Author:Hugh Porter|Porter, Hugh]] (1780–1839) * [[Author:Jane Porter|Porter, Jane]] (1776–1850) * [[Author:Katherine Anne Porter|Porter, Katherine Anne]] (1890–1980) * [[Author:Noah Thomas Porter|Porter, Noah Thomas]] (1811–1892) * [[Author:Rufus Porter|Porter, Rufus]] (1792–1884) * [[Author:William Haldane Porter|Porter, William Haldane]] (1867–?) * [[Author:William Sydney Porter|Porter, William Sydney]] (as O. Henry) (1862–1910) * [[Author:Melville Davisson Post|Post, Melville Davisson]] (1869–1930) * [[Author:Michael M. Postan|Postan, Michael Moissey]] (1898–1981) * [[Author:John Percival Postgate|Postgate, John Percival]] (1853–1926) * [[Author:Raymond William Postgate|Postgate, Raymond William]] (1896–1971) * [[Author:Halina Poświatowska|Poswiatowska, Halina]] (1935–1967) * [[Author:Grigory Potanin|Potanin, Grigory]] (1835–1920) * [[Author:Beatrix Potter|'''Potter, Beatrix''']] (1866–1943) * [[Author:Elizabeth Gray Potter|Potter, Elizabeth Gray]] (1874–1959) * [[Author:J. Sherman Potter|Potter, J. Sherman]] (fl. 1905) * [[Author:Paulus Potter|Potter, Paulus]] (1625–1654) * [[Author:Robert Potter (1721-1804)|Potter, Robert]] (1721–1804) * [[Author:Robert Potter (1831-1908)|Potter, Robert]] (1831–1908) * [[Author:Eugène Pottier|Pottier, Eugène]] (1816–1887) * [[Author:Henry Pottinger|Pottinger, Henry]] (1789–1856) * [[Author:George Pouchet|Pouchet, George]] (1833–1894) * [[Author:Jean-François-Albert du Pouget|du Pouget, Jean-François-Albert]] (1818–1904) * [[Author:John Poulett|Poulett, John]] (1668–1743) * [[Author:Edward Bagnall Poulton|Poulton, Edward Bagnall]] (1856–1943) * [[Author:Ezra Pound|'''Pound, Ezra''']] (1885–1972) * [[Author:Thaddeus Coleman Pound|Pound, Thaddeus Coleman]] (1832–1914) * [[Author:René Poupardin|Poupardin, René]] (1874–1927) * [[Author:Anita Powell|Powell, Anita]] * [[Author:Caroline Amelia Powell|Powell, Caroline Amelia]] (1852–1935) * [[Author:Colin L. Powell|Powell, Colin L.]] (b. 1937) * [[Author:Edward Payson Powell|Powell, Edward Payson]] (1833–1915) * [[Author:Eleanor Grace Powell|Powell, Eleanor Grace]] (1859–1945) * [[Author:Enoch Powell|Powell, ENoch]] (1912–1998) * [[Author:Fred Wilbur Powell|Powell, Fred Wilbur]] (1881–1943) * [[Author:Frederick York Powell|Powell, Frederick York]] (1850–1904) * [[Author:George Henry Powell|Powell, George Henry]] (1880–1951) * [[Author:Harry James Powell|Powell, Harry James]] (1853–1922) * [[Author:John Giles Powell|Powell, John Giles]] (1799–1864) * [[Author:John Wesley Powell|Powell, John Wesley]] (1834–1902) * [[Author:Lewis Franklin Powell, Jr.|Powell, Jr., Lewis Franklin]] (1907–1998) * [[Author:William Jenifer Powell|Powell, William Jenifer]] (1897–1942) * [[Author:D'Arcy Power|Power, Sir D'Arcy]] (1855–1941) * [[Author:Marguerite Agnes Power|Power, Marguerite Agnes]] (1815–1867) * [[Author:Frederick James Powicke|Powicke, Fredrick James]] (1879–1963) * [[Author:John Cowper Powys|Powys, John Cowper]] (1872–1963) * [[Author:Frederick Poynder|Poynder, Frederick]] (1816–1899) * [[Author:John Henry Poynting|Poynting, John Henry]] (1852–1914) ==Pr== * [[Author:Robert Lloyd Praeger|Praeger, Robert Lloyd]] (1865–1953) * [[Author:Hans Schultz|Praetorius, Johannes]] (1630–1680) * [[Author:Karl Anton Eugen Prantl|Prantl, Karl Anton Eugen]] (1849–1893) * [[Author:Emil F. Prantner|Prantner, Emil F.]] (1881–?) * [[Author:Karel Prášek|Prášek, Karel]] (1868–1932) * [[Author:Rujiporn Prateepasen|Prateepasen, Rujiporn]] * [[Author:Charles Tiplady Pratt|Pratt, Charles Tiplady]] (1839–1921) * [[Author:Daniel Johnson Pratt|Pratt, Daniel Johnson]] (1827–1884) * [[Author:Edwin A. Pratt|Pratt, Edwin Augustus]] (1854–1922) * [[Author:Fletcher Pratt|Pratt, Fletcher]] (1897–1956) * [[Author:Henrietta Pratt|Pratt, H.]] (1676–1769) * [[Author:James Bissett Pratt|Pratt, James Bissett]] (1875–1944) * [[Author:Joseph Hyde Pratt|Pratt, Joseph Hyde]] (1870–1942) * [[Author:Orson Pratt|Pratt, Orson]] (1811–1881) * [[Author:Parley P. Pratt|Pratt, Parley P.]] (1807–1857) * [[Author:Richard Henry Pratt|Pratt, Richard Henry]](1840–1924) * [[Author:Waldo Selden Pratt|Pratt, Waldo Selden]] (1857–1939) * [[Author:Benjamin Plummer Pratten|Pratten, Benjamin Plummer]] (1817–1889) * [[Author:Karl Gottlieb Prätzel|Prätzel, Karl Gottlieb]] (1785–1861) * [[Author:William Henry Preece|Preece, William Henry]] (1834–1913) * [[Author:Jan Preisler|Preisler, Jan]] (1872–1918) * [[Author:Vojtěch Preissig|Preissig, Vojtěch]] (1873–1944) * [[Author:George Dennison Prentice|Prenice, George Dennison]] (1802–1870) * [[Author:Paula von Preradović|Preradović, Paula von]] (1887–1951) * [[Author:Albert Benjamin Prescott|Prescott, Albert Benjamin]] (1832–1905) * [[Author:George Bartlett Prescott|Prescott, George Bartlett]] (1830–1894) * [[Author:William Hickling Prescott|Prescott, William Hickling]] (1796–1859) * [[Author:France Prešeren|Prešeren, France]] (1800–1849) * [[Author:Karel Bořivoj Presl|Presl, Karel Bořivoj]] (1794–1852) * [[Author:Wilhelm von Pressel|Pressel, Wilhelm von]] (1821–1902) * [[Author:Edmond de Pressensé|Pressensé, Edmond de]] (1824–1891) * [[Author:Edgar Prestage|Prestage, Edgar]] (1869–1951) * [[Author:Erasmus Darwin Preston|Preston, Erasmus Darwin]] (1851–1908) * [[Author:John Preston|Preston, John]] (1587–1628) * [[Author:Margaret Junkin Preston|Preston, Margaret Junkin]] (1820–1897) * [[Author:Samuel Tolver Preston|Preston, Samuel Tolver]] (1844–1917) * [[Author:David Charles Preyer|Preyer, David Charles]] (1861–?) * [[Author:Antoine François Prévost|Prévost, Antoine François]] (1697–1763) * [[Author:Alfred Francis Pribram|Pribram, Alfred Francis]] (1859–1942) * [[Author:Bonamy Price|Price, Bonamy]] (1807–1888) * [[Author:Clair Price|Price, Clair]] (fl. 1923) * [[Author:Eleanor Catharine Price|Price, Eleanor Catharine]] (1847–1933) * [[Author:Henry Price|Price, Henry]] (c. 1702–after 1741) * [[Author:Richard Price|Price, Richard]] (1723–1791) * [[Author:Constantine Estlin Prichard|Prichard, Constantine Estlin]] (1820–1869) * [[Author:Harold Arthur Prichard|Prichard, Harold Arthur]] (1871–1947) * [[Author:Robert Priebsch|Priebsch, Robert]] (1866–1935) * [[Author:Herbert Ingram Priestley|Priestley, Herbert Ingram]] (1875–1944) * [[Author:Joseph Priestley (1733-1804)|Priestley, Joseph]] (1733–1804) * [[Author:Archibald Primrose|Primrose, Archibald]] (1847–1929) * [[Author:Samuel Irenæus Prime|Prime, Samuel Irenæus]] (1812–1885} * [[Author:John Dyneley Prince|Prince, John Dyneley]] (1868–1945) * [[Author:LeBaron Bradford Prince|Prince, L. Bradford]] (1840–1922) * [[Author:Thomas Prince|Prince, Thomas]] (1687–1758) * [[Author:William Prince|Prince, William]] (1766–1842) * [[Author:Léon Jacques Maxime Prinet|Prinet, Léon Jacques Maxime]] (1867–1937) * [[Author:George Cossar Pringle|Pringle, George Cossar]] (1858–1927) * [[Author:John Pringle (1707-1782)|Pringle, John 1st Bt.]] (1707–1782) * [[Author:John Pringle (1803-1879)|Pringle, John]] (1803–1879) * [[Author:William Pringle|Pringle, William]] (1796–1873) * [[Author:Andrew Seth Pringle-Pattison|Pringle-Pattison, Andrew Seth]] (1856–1931) * [[Author:Charles Matthew Prior|Prior, Charles Matthew]] (1861–1940) * [[Author:Edward Schroeder Prior|Prior, Edward Schroeder]] (1857–1932) * '''[[Author:Matthew Prior|Prior, Matthew]]''' (1664–1721) * [[Author:Priscianus Caesariensis|Priscianus Caesariensis]] (5th cent.–6th cent.) * [[Author:Charles Pritchard|Pritchard, Charles]] (1808–1893) * [[Author:Edmond Privat|Privat, Edmond]] (1889–1962) * [[Author:Georg Balthasar Probst|Probst, Georg Balthasar]] (1732–1801) * [[Author:František Serafínský Procházka|Procházka, František Serafínský]] (1861–1939) * [[Author:Jindřich Procházka|Procházka, Jindřich]] (1890–1961) * [[Author:Proclus|Proclus]] (412–485) * [[Author:Procopius|Procopius]] (500–565) * [[Author:Adelaide Anne Procter|Procter, Adelaide Anne]] (1825–1864) * [[Author:Bryan Waller Procter|Procter, Bryan Waller]] (1787–1874) * [[Author:John Robert Procter|Procter, John Robert]] (1844–1903) * [[Author:Edna Dean Proctor|Proctor, Edna]] (1829–1923) * [[Author:John Clagett Proctor|Proctor, John Clagett]] (1867–1956) * [[Author:Mary Proctor|Proctor, Mary]] (1862–1957) * [[Author:Richard Anthony Proctor|Proctor, Richard Anthony]] (1837–1888) * [[Author:Prokop the Great|Prokop the Great]] (1380–1434) * [[Author:Gaspard Clair François Marie Riche de Prony|de Prony, Gaspard Clair François Marie Riche]] (1755–1839) * [[Author:Richard Bissell Prosser|Prosser, Richard Bissell]] (1838–1918) * [[Author:George Walter Prothero|Prothero, Sir George Walter]] (1848–1922) * [[Author:Rowland Edmund Prothero|Prothero, 1st Baron Ernle, Rowland Edmund]] (1851–1937) * [[Author:Ljiljana Protić|Protić Ljiljana]] (1951-) * [[Author:Dragoş Protopopescu|Protopopescu, Dragoş]] (1892–1948) * [[Author:Pierre-Joseph Proudhon|Proudhon, Pierre-Joseph]] (1809–1865) * '''[[Author:Marcel Proust|Proust, Marcel]]''' (1871–1922) * [[Author:Ebenezer Prout|Prout, Ebenezer]] (1835–1909) * [[Author:John Skinner Prout|Prout, John Skinner]] (1806–1876) * [[Author:William Prout|Prout, William]] (1785–1850) * [[Author:William Jeffery Prowse|Prowse, William Jeffery]] (1836–1870) * [[Author:Jindřich Prucha|Prucha, Jindřich]] (1886–1914) * [[Author:Prudentius|Prudentius Clemens, Aurelius]] (348–413) * [[Author:Leonardo De Prunner|De Prunner, Leonardo]] (1760–1831) * [[Author:Bolesław Prus|Prus, Bolesław]] (1847–1912) ==Pt== *[[Author:Ptolemy|Ptolemaeus, Claudius]] (90–168) =={{anchor|Pu}}Pu/Pü== * [[Author:Frank Puaux|Puaux, Frank]] (1844–1922) * [[Author:Publilius Syrus|Publilius Syrus]] (85 BCE – 43 BCE) * [[Author:Antonín Jaroslav Puchmajer|Puchmajer, Antonín Jaroslav]] (1769–1820) * [[Author:Ethel D. Puffer|Puffer, Ethel D.]] (1872–1950) * [[Author:William Pugsley|Pugsley, William]] (1850–1925) * [[Author:Carl Pulfrich|Pulfrich, Carl]] (1858–1927) * [[Author:Henry William Pullen|Pullen, Henry William]] (1836–1903) * [[Author:Richard Pulteney|Pulteney, Richard]] (1730–1801) * [[Author:William Pulteney|Pulteney, William]] (1684–1764) * [[Author:Reginald Crundall Punnett|Punnett, Reginald Crundall]] (1875–1967) * [[Author:Henry Purcell|Purcell, Henry]] (1659–1695) * [[Author:Samuel Purchas|Purchas, Samuel]] (1575?–1626) * [[Author:Nina Sutherland Purdy|Purdy, Nina Sutherland]] (1889–1940) * [[Author:Richard Purdy|Purdy, Richard]] (1863–1925) * [[Author:Karel Purkyně|Purkyně, Karel]] (1834–1868) * [[Author:Frederick Purser|Purser, Frederick]] (1840–1910) * [[Author:John Purser|Purser, John]] (1835–1903) * [[Author:Frederick Traugott Pursh|Pursh, Frederick Traugott]] (1774–1820) * [[Author:Edward Bouverie Pusey|Pusey, Edward Bouverie]] (1800–1882) * [[Author:Pennock Pusey|Pusey, Pennock]] (1825–1903) * [[Author:Alexander Pushkin|Pushkin, Aleksandr Sergeyevich]] (1799–1837) * [[Author:Allen Putnam|Putnam, Allen]] (1802–1887) * [[Author:George Haven Putnam|Putnam, George Haven]] (1844–1930) * [[Author:Herbert Putnam|Putnam, Herbert]] (1861–1955) * [[Author:Johann Stephan Pütter|Pütter, Johann Stephan]] (1725–1807) ==Py== * [[Author:William Plane Pycraft|Pycraft, William Plane]] (1868–1942) * [[Author:Philip Henry Pye-Smith|Pye-Smith, Philip Henry]] (1839–1914) * [[Author:Howard Pyle|Pyle, Howard]] (1853–1911) * [[Author:Joseph Gilpin Pyle|Pyle, Joseph Gilpin]] (1853–1930) * [[Author:Katharine Pyle|Pyle, Katharine]] (1863–1938) * [[Author:Thomas Pynchon|Pynchon, Thomas]] (1937–) c7zaavwntk4x54efm8s7qi9bx7f7xl1 4 16204 15125387 15106855 2025-06-10T07:54:17Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* {{anchor|Tu|Tū}}Tu/Tū */ + tuglas 15125387 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author index page|T}} =={{anchor|Ta}}Ta/Ṭa== * [[Author:Tachibana no Nagayasu|Tachibana no Nagayasu]] (988–1050s) * [[Author:Tacitus|Tacitus]] (55–117) * [[Author:Alphonso Taft|Taft, Alphonso]] (1810–1891) * [[Author:William Howard Taft|Taft, William Howard]] (1857–1930) * [[Author:Devendranath Tagore|Tagore, Devendranath]] (1817–1905) * '''[[Author:Rabindranath Tagore|Tagore, Rabindranath]]''' (1861–1941) * [[Author:Taikenmon'in no Horikawa|Taikenmon'in no Horikawa]] (fl. 12th cent.) * [[Author:Hippolyte Taine|Taine, Hippolyte]] (1828–1893) * [[Author:Taira no Kanemori|Taira no Kanemori]] (?–991) * [[Author:Taishō|Taishō]] (1879–1926) * [[Author:James Tait|Tait, James]] (1863–1944) * [[Author:Peter Guthrie Tait|Tait, Peter Guthrie]] (1831–1901) * [[Author:Takashina no Takako|Takashina no Takako]] (?–996) * [[Author:Mehmed Talat Paşha‎|Talat, Paşha‎ Mehmed]] (1874–1921) * [[Author:Edward Allen Talbot|Talbot, Edward Allen]] (1796–1839) * [[Author:Ellen Bliss Talbot|Talbot, Ellen Bliss]] (1867–1968) * [[Author:Robert Catesby Taliaferro|Taliaferro, Robert Catesby]] (1907–1989) * [[Author:William Booth Taliaferro|Taliaferro, William Booth]] (1822–1898) * [[Author:James E. Talmage|Talmage, James E.]] (1862–1933) * [[Author:Thomas De Witt Talmage|Talmage, Thomas De Witt]] (1832–1902) * [[Author:Max Talmey|Talmey, Max]] (1869–1941) * [[Author:Anton Hansen Tammsaare|Tammsaare, Anton Hansen]] (1878–1940) * [[Author:Naoomi Tamura|Tamura, Naoomi]] (1858–1934) * [[Author:Tanaka Giichi|Tanaka Giichi]] * [[Author:Osborne William Tancock|Tancock, Osborne William]] (1839–1930) * [[Author:Tom Tancredo|Tancredo, Tom]] (1945–present) * [[Author:Roger Brooke Taney|Taney, Roger Brooke]] (1777–1864) * [[Author:Tang Wensheng|Tang Wensheng]] (1943–present) * [[Author:Robert Tannahill|Tannahill, Robert]] (1774–1810) * [[Author:John S. Tanner|Tanner, John S.]] (1944–present) * [[Author:Joseph Robson Tanner|Tanner, Joseph Robson]] (1860–1931) * [[Author:Shinkichi Tanouye|Tanouye, Shinkichi]] (unknown) * [[Author:Arthur George Tansley|Tansley, Arthur George]] (1871–1955) * [[Author:Eva March Tappan|Tappan, Eva March]] (1854–1930) * [[Author:William Bingham Tappan|Tappan, William Bingham]] (1794–1849) * [[Author:Ida Minerva Tarbell|Tarbell, Ida Minerva]] (1857–1944) * [[Author:Booth Tarkington|Tarkington, Booth]] (1869–1946) * [[Author:Benjamin Tarnowski|Tarnowski, Benjamin]] (1839–1906) * [[Author:Ralph Stockman Tarr|Tarr, Ralph Stockman]] (1864–1912) * [[Author:Giuseppe Tartini|Tartini, Giuseppe]] (1692–1770) * [[Author:Abel Tasman|Tasman, Abel]] (1603–1659) * [[Author:Torquato Tasso|Torquato Tasso]] (1544–1595) * [[Author:Nahum Tate|Tate, Nahum]] (1652–1715) * [[Author:Jamsetji Tata|Tata, Jamsetji Nusserwanji]] (1839–1904) * [[Author:Frederick Tatham|Tatham, Frederick]] (1805–1878) * [[Author:Tatian|Tatian]] (2nd century) * [[Author:Christiane Taubira|Taubira, Chrisiane]] (1952–) * [[Author:Ethelred Luke Taunton|Taunton, Ethelred Luke]] (1857–1907) * [[Author:Frank William Taussig|Taussig, Frank William]] (1859–1940) * [[Author:Fereshteh Tavangar|Tavangar, Fereshteh]] (1966–present) * [[Author:Ann Taylor|Taylor, Ann]] (1782–1886) * [[Author:Bayard Taylor|Taylor, Bayard]] (1825–1878) * [[Author:Benjamin Franklin Taylor|Taylor, Benjamin Franklin]] (1819–1887) * [[Author:Charles Taylor|Taylor, Charles]] (1840–1908) * [[Author:Charles Fayette Taylor|Taylor, Charles]] (1827–1899) * [[Author:Edgar Taylor|Taylor, Edgar]] (1793–1839) * [[Author:Edward Taylor|Taylor, Edward]] (1642–1729) * [[Author:Frank Bursley Taylor|Taylor, Frank Bursley]] (1860–1938) * [[Author:Harold Dennis Taylor|Taylor, Harold Dennis]] (1862–1943) * [[Author:Henry Martyn Taylor|Taylor, Henry Martyn]] (1842–1927) * [[Author:Henry Osborn Taylor|Taylor, Henry Osborn]] (1856–1941) * [[Author:J. Hudson Taylor|Taylor, J. Hudson]] (1832–1905) * [[Author:Jane Taylor|Taylor, Jane]] (1783–1824) * [[Author:John Taylor (publisher)|Taylor, John]] (1781–1864) * [[Author:John Taylor (Latter Day Saints)|Taylor, John]] (1808–1887) * [[Author:John Taylor of Caroline|Taylor of Caroline, John]] (1753–1824) * [[Author:John Taylor (Water Poet)|Taylor, John]] (1580–1653) * [[Author:John Taylor (civil engineer)|Taylor, John (Civil engineer)]] (1779–1863) * [[Author:John Michael Taylor|Taylor, John Michael]] (1861–1933) * [[Author:John Traill Taylor|Taylor, John Traill]] (1827–1895) * [[Author:Marshall W. Taylor|Taylor, Marshall W.]] (1878–1932) * [[Author:Richard Taylor (1781-1858)|Taylor, Richard]] (1781–1858) * [[Author:Thomas Taylor (1758-1835)|Taylor, Thomas]] (1758–1835) * [[Author:Tom Taylor|Taylor, Tom]] (1817–1880) * [[Author:Una Ashworth Taylor|Taylor, Una Ashworth]] (1857/1858–1922) * [[Author:William Taylor of Norwich|Taylor, William of Norwich]] (1765–1836) * [[Author:William Bower Taylor|Taylor, William Bower]] (1821–1895) * [[Author:William Desmond Taylor|Taylor, William Desmond]] (1872–1922) * [[Author:William Ladd Taylor|Taylor, William Ladd]] (1854–1926) * [[Author:William Mackergo Taylor|Taylor, William Mackergo]] (1829–1895) * [[Author:Zachary Taylor|Taylor, Zachary]] (1784–1850) * [[Author:Blanche Taylor Dickinson|Taylor Dickinson, Blanche]] (1896–1972) * [[Author:Ibn Taymiyyah|Ibn Taymiyyah]] * [[Author:Aṭ-Ṭaḥāwī|Aṭ-Ṭaḥāwī, Abū Jaʿfar Aḥmad]] ==Tc== * [[Author:Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky|Tchaikovsky, Pyotr Ilyich]] (1840–1893) * [[Author:Vladimir Grigorievitch Tchertkoff|Tchertkoff, Vladimir Grigorievitch]] (1854–1936) =={{anchor|Te|Té}}Te/Té== * [[Author:Hilary Teague|Teague, Hilary]] (1802–1853) * [[Author:Sara Teasdale|Teasdale, Sara]] (1884–1933) * [[Author:Mary Teats|Teats, Mary]] (no dates) * [[Author:John Tebbutt|Tebbutt, John]] (1834–1916) * [[Author:Tecumseh|Tecumseh]] (1768–1813) * [[Author:Henry Richard Tedder|Tedder, Henry Richard]] (1850–1924) * [[Author:Benjamin Franklin Tefft|Tefft, Benjamin Franklin]] (1813–1885) * [[Author:Alexander Teixeira de Mattos|Teixeira de Mattos, Alexander]] (1865–1921) * [[Author:Kâshinâth Trimbak Telang|Telang, Kâshinâth Trimbak]] (1850–1893) * [[Author:Georg Philipp Telemann|Telemann, Georg Philipp]] (1681–1767) * [[Author:Telesphorus|Telesphorus]] (?–136) * [[Author:John Telford|Telford, John]] (1851–1936) * [[Author:Thomas Telford|Telford, Thomas]] (1757–1834) * [[Author:Harry Leroy Temple|Temple, Harry Leroy]] (1816–1888) * [[Author:Henry Moore Teller|Teller, Henry Moore]] (1830–1914) * [[Author:Gabriel José López Téllez|Téllez, Gabriel José López]] (1583–1648) * [[Author:Henry Temple|Temple, Henry]] (c.1673–1757) * [[Author:Henry John Temple|Temple, Henry John]] (1784–1865) * [[Author:Richard Temple|Temple, Richard]] (1826–1902) * [[Author:Richard Carnac Temple|Temple, Richard Carnac]] (1850–1931) * [[Author:Charles Temple|Temple, Charles]] (?–?) * [[Author:William Temple (1628-1699)|Temple, William]] (1628–1699) * [[Author:William Temple (1881-1944)|Temple, William (Archbishop of Canterbury)]] (1881–1944) * [[Author:William Frederick Temple|Temple, William Frederick]] (1914–1989) * [[Author:Watkin Tench|Tench, Watkin]] (1758–1833) * [[Author:Claudine Guérin de Tencin|de Tencin, Claudine Alexandrine Guérin]] (1682–1749) * [[Author:Tenji|Tenji]] (626–672) * [[Author:Smithson Tennant|Tennant, Smithson]] (1761–1815) * [[Author:Edward Payson Tenney|Tenney, Edward Payson]] (1835–1916) * [[Author:Sanborn Tenney|Tenney, Sanborn]] (1827–1877) * [[Author:Alfred Tennyson|'''Tennyson, Alfred''']] (1809–1892) * [[Author:Tenzin Gyatso|Tenzin Gyatso]] (1935–present) * [[Author:Publius Terentius Afer|Terentius Afer, Publius (Terence)]] (c. 195/185 B.C.–159 B.C.) * [[Author:Teresa of Ávila|'''Teresa of Ávila''']] (1515–1582) * [[Author:Jerald Franklin terHorst|terHorst, Jerald Franklin]] (1922–present) * [[Author:Albert Payson Terhune|Terhune, Albert Payson]] (1872–1942) * [[Author:Luis I. Terrazas|Terrazas, Luis I.]] * [[Author:Charles Hughes Terrot|Terrot, Charles Hughes]] (1790–1872) * [[Author:Charles Sanford Terry|Terry, Charles Sanford]] (1864–1936) * [[Author:Tertullian|'''Tertullian''']] (160–235) * [[Author:Nikola Tesla|'''Tesla, Nikola''']] (1856–1943) * [[Author:Jon Tester|Tester, John]] (1956–present) * [[Author:Johann Tetzel|Tetzel, Johann]] (1460–1519) ==Th== * [[Author:Francis St. John Thackeray|Thackeray, Francis St. John]] (1832–1919) * [[Author:Joseph Thackeray|Thackeray, Joseph]] (1784–1832) * [[Author:William Makepeace Thackeray|'''Thackeray, William Makepeace''']] (1811–1863) * [[Author:Victor Thaddeus|Thaddeus, Victor]] (1895–1974) * [[Author:Thales of Miletus|Thales of Miletus]] (c. 624 B.C.E.–c. 546 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Griffithes Wheeler Thatcher|Thatcher, Griffithes Wheeler]] (1863–1950) * [[Author:Margaret Thatcher|'''Thatcher, Margaret''']] (1925–2013) * [[Author:Alexander Wheelock Thayer|Thayer, Alexander Wheelock]] (1817–1897) * [[Author:Ernest Lawrence Thayer|Thayer, Ernest Lawrence]] (1863–1940) * [[Author:Henry Otis Thayer|Thayer, Henry Otis]] (1832–1927) * [[Author:James Bradley Thayer|Thayer, James Bradley]] (1831–1902) * [[Author:Martin Russell Thayer|Thayer, M. Russell]] (1819–1906) * [[Author:Theætetus of Athens|Theætetus of Athens]] (c. 417 B.C.E.–369 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Otakar Theer|Theer, Otakar]] (1880–1917) * [[Author:Sydney Thelwall|Thelwall, Sydney]] (1834–1922) * [[Author:Frederick Vincent Theobald|Theobald, Frederick Vincent]] (1868–1930) * [[Author:Lewis Theobald|Theobald, Lewis]] (1688–1744) * [[Author:Theocritus|Theocritus]] (fl. 3rd century BCE) * [[Author:Theodoret|Theodoret of Cyrus]] (393–457) * [[Author:Theodoric the Great|Theodoric the Great]] (454–526) * [[Author:Theodorus of Cyrene|Theodorus of Cyrene]] (''fl.'' 400 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Publius Aelius Aristides Theodorus|Theodorus, Publius Aelius Aristides]] (117–189/185) * [[Author:Theodosius of Tripolis|Theodosius of Tripolis]] (c. 160 B.C.E.–c. 100 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Theognostus of Alexandria|Theognostus of Alexandria]] (210–270) * [[Author:Theon of Alexandria|Theon of Alexandria]] (c. 335–c. 405) * [[Author:Theonas of Alexandria|Theonas of Alexandria]] (?–?) * [[Author:Theophilus of Antioch|Theophilus of Antioch]] (2nd century) * [[Author:Theophrastus of Eresos|Theophrastus of Eresos]] (c. 371 – c. 287 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Thérèse of Lisieux|Thérèse of Lisieux]] (1873–1897) * [[Author:Theudius of Magnesia|Theudius of Magnesia]] (4th century B.C.E.) * [[Author:François-Anatole Thibault|Thibault, François-Anatole]] (1844–1924) * [[Author:Anton Friedrich Justus Thibaut|Thibaut, Anton Friedrich Justus]] (1772–1840) * [[Author:Nicolas Leon Thieblin|Thieblin, Nicolas Leon]] (1834–1888) * [[Author:Karl Hermann Johannes Thiele|Thiele, Karl Hermann Johannes]] (1860-1935) * [[Author:William Turner Thiselton-Dyer|Thiselton-Dyer, William Turner]] (1843–1928) * [[Author:James Mills Thoburn|Thoburn, James Mills]] (1836–1922) * [[Author:Ludwig Thoma|Thoma, Ludwig]] (1867–1921) * [[Author:Albert Thomas|Thomas, Albert]] (1878–1932) * [[Author:Annie Thomas|Thomas, Annie]] (1838–1918) * [[Author:Antoine Thomas|Thomas, Antoine]] (1857–1935) * [[Author:Arthur W. Thomas|Thomas, Arthur W.]] (d. 1982) * [[Author:Calvin Thomas|Thomas, Calvin]] (1854–1919) * [[Author:Clarence Thomas|Thomas, Clarence]] (b. 1948) * [[Author:Daniel Lleufer Thomas|Thomas, Daniel Lleufer]] (1863–1940) * [[Author:David Thomas|Thomas, David]] (1813–1894) * [[Author:David Yancey Thomas|Thomas, David Yancey]] (1872–1943) * [[Author:Dylan Thomas|'''Thomas, Dylan''']] (1914–1953) * [[Author:Edith Matilda Thomas|Thomas, Edith Matilda]] (1854–1925) * [[Author:George Housman Thomas|Thomas, George Housman]] (1824–1868) * [[Author:Herbert Theodore Thomas|Thomas, Herbert Theodore]] (1856–1930) * [[Author:John Thomas (1805-1871)|Thomas, John]] (1805–1871) * [[Author:John Wellesley Thomas|Thomas, Sir John Wellesley]] (1822–1908) * [[Author:Northcote Whitridge Thomas|Thomas, Northcote Whitridge]] (1868–1936) * [[Author:Oldfield Thomas|Thomas, (M. R.) Oldfield]] (1858–1929) * [[Author:Paul B. Thomas|Thomas, Paul B.]] * [[Author:William Thomas (secretary)|Thomas, William]] * [[Author:William Cave Thomas|Thomas, William Cave]] (1820–1906) * [[Author:John Pennington Thomasson|Thomasson, John Pennington]] (1841–1904) * [[Author:Charles Thomas-Stanford|Thomas-Stanford, Charles]] (1858–1932) * [[Author:Benjamin Thompson|Thompson, Benjamin, Count Rumford]] (1753–1814) * [[Author:Daniel R. Thompson|Thompson, Daniel R.]] (1935–2004) * [[Author:Edward Maunde Thompson|Thompson, Edward Maunde]] (1840–1929) * [[Author:Francis Thompson|Thompson, Francis]] (1859–1907) * [[Author:Fred Thompson|Thompson, Fred]] (1942–present) * [[Author:Henry Thompson|Thompson, Henry]] (1820–1904) * [[Author:Henry Lewis Thompson|Thompson, Henry Lewis]] (1840–1904) * [[Author:Henry S. Thompson|Thompson, Henry S.]] (–) * [[Author:James Westfall Thompson|Thompson, James Westfall]] (1869–1941) * [[Author:John Reuben Thompson|Thompson, John Reuben]] (1824–1873) * [[Author:John Sparrow David Thompson|Thompson, John Sparrow David]] (1845–1894) * [[Author:Mills Thompson|Thompson, Mills]] (1875–1944) * [[Author:Reginald Edward Thompson|Thompson, Reginald Edward]] (1834–1912) * [[Author:Ruth Plumly Thompson|Thompson, Ruth Plumly]] (1891–1976) * [[Author:Smith Thompson|Thompson, Smith]] (1768–1843) * [[Author:Silvanus Phillips Thompson|Thompson, Silvanus Phillips]] (1851–1916) * [[Author:D'Arcy Wentworth Thompson (1829-1902)|Thompson, D'Arcy Wentworth]] (1829–1902) * [[Author:D'Arcy Wentworth Thompson (1860-1948)|Thompson, Sir D'Arcy Wentworth]] (1860–1948) * [[Author:Hans Peter Jørgen Julius Thomsen|Thomsen, Hans Peter Jørgen Julius]] (1826–1909) * [[Author:Alexis Thomson|Thomson, Alexis]] (1863–1924) * [[Author:Christopher Birdwood Thomson|Thomson, Christopher Birdwood]] (1875–1930) * [[Author:David Croal Thomson|Thomson, David Croal]] (1855–1930) * [[Author:Elihu Thomson|Thomson, Elihu]] (1853–1937) * [[Author:Harold Lyon Thomson|Thomson, Harold Lyon]] (1861–1924) * [[Author:Hugh Thomson|Thomson, Hugh]] (1860–1920) * [[Author:James Thomson (1700-1748)|Thomson, James]] (1700–1748) * [[Author:James Thomson (1834–1882)|Thomson, James]] (1834–1882) * [[Author:John Arthur Thomson|Thomson, John Arthur]] (1861–1933) * [[Author:Joseph John Thomson|Thomson, Joseph John]] (1856–1940) * [[Author:Ninian Hill Thomson|Thomson, Ninian Hill]] (1830–1921) * [[Author:Richard Thomson|Thomson, Richard]] (1794–1865) * [[Author:Spencer Thomson|Thomson, Spencer]] (1817–1886) * [[Author:Thomas Thomson (1773-1852)|Thomson, Thomas (chemist)]] (1773–1852) * [[Author:Thomas Thomson (1817-1878)|Thomson, Thomas (botanist)]] (1817–1878) * [[Author:William Thomson, 1st Baron Kelvin|Thomson, William, 1st Baron Kelvin]] (1824–1907) * [[Author:Henry David Thoreau|'''Thoreau, Henry David''']] (1817–1862) * [[Author:Sophia Thoreau|Thoreau, Sophia]] (1819–1876) * [[Author:George Thorn-Drury|Thorn-Drury, George]] (1860–1931) * [[Author:George Walter Thornbury|Thornbury, George Walter]] (1828–1876) * [[Author:Ashley Horace Thorndike|Thorndike, Ashley Horace]] (1871–1933) * [[Author:Edward Lee Thorndike|Thorndike, Edward Lee]] (1874–1949) * [[Author:Lynn Thorndike|Thorndike, Lynn]] (1882–1965) * [[Author:Russell Thorndike|Thorndike, Russell]] (1938–1998) * [[Author:Richard Thorne Thorne|Thorne, Richard Thorne]] (1841–1899) * [[Author:William Benson Thorne|Thorne, William Benson]] (1878–1966) * [[Author:Kerry Wendell Thornley|Thornley, Kerry Wendell]] (1938–1998) * [[Author:Henry Thornton|Thornton, Henry]] (1760–1815) * [[Author:William Henry Thornton|Thornton, William Henry]] (1830–1916) * [[Author:William Lockwood Thornton|Thornton, William Lockwood]] (1811–1865) * [[Author:Thorvaldur Thoroddsen|Thoroddsen, Thorvaldur]] (1855–1921) * [[Author:Thomas Bangs Thorpe|Thorpe, Thomas Bangs]] (1815–1878) * [[Author:Hester Thrale|Thrale, Hester]] (1741–1821) * [[Author:Lancelot Edward Threlkeld|Threlkeld, Lancelot Edward]] (1788–1859) * [[Author:Edward Thring|Thring, Edward]] (1821–1887) * [[Author:Robert Throp|Throp, Robert]] * [[Author:Thucydides|'''Thucydides''']] (ca. 460 BC–ca. 400 BC) * [[Author:Johann Ludwig Wilhelm Thudichum|Thudichum, Johann Ludwig Wilhelm]] (1829–1901) * [[Author:Carl Peter Thunberg|Thunberg, Carl Peter]] (1743–1828) * [[Author:James Thurber|Thurber, James]] (1894–1961) * [[Author:James Richard Thursfield|Thursfield, James Richard]] (1840–1923) * [[Author:Herbert Thurston|Thurston, Herbert Henry Charles]] (1856–1939) * [[Author:Robert Henry Thurston|Thurston, Robert Henry]] (1839–1903) * [[Author:Thymaridas of Paros|Thymaridas of Paros]] (c. 400 B.C.E.–c. 350 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Arthur Christopher Thynne|Thynne, Arthur Christopher]] (1832–1908) ==Ti== * [[Author:Charles John Tibbits|Tibbits, Charles John]] (1861–1935) * [[Author:Plato Tiburtinus|Tiburtinus, Plato]] (''fl.'' 12th century) * [[Author:Claud Buchanan Ticehurst|Ticehurst, Claud Buchanan]] (1881–1941) * [[Author:Norman Frederic Ticehurst|Ticehurst, Norman Frederic]] (1873–1969) * [[Author:Chidiock Tichborne|Tichborne, Chidiock]] (1558–1586) * [[Author:Thomas Tickell|Tickell, Thomas]] (1685–1740) * [[Author:George Ticknor|Ticknor, George]] (1791–1871) * [[Author:William Tidd|Tidd, William]] (1760–1847) * [[Author:Ludwig Tieck|Tieck, Ludwig]] (1773–1853) * [[Author:Henry Tiedemann|Tiedemann, Henry]] (?–?) * [[Author:Pieter Anton Tiele|Tiele, Pieter Anton]] (1834–1889) * [[Author:Mary Tighe|Tighe, Mary]] (1772–1810) * [[Author:Bal Gangadhar Tilak|Tilak, Bal Gangadhar]] (1856–1920) * [[Author:Aubrey Wyatt Tilby|Tilby, Aubrey Wyatt]] (1880–1948) * [[Author:Alexander Tille|Tille, Alexander]] (1866–1912) * [[Author:Václav Tille|Tille, Václav]] (1867–1937) * [[Author:Arthur Augustus Tilley|Tilley, Arthur Augustus]] (1851–1942) * [[Author:Frederick Colin Tilney|Tilney, Frederick Colin]] (1865–1951) * [[Author:Anna Maria Tilschová|Tilschová, Anna Maria]] (1873–1957) * [[Author:John Timbs|Timbs, John]] (1801–1875) * [[Author:Timæus of Locri|Timæus of Locri]] (c. 420 B.C.E.–c. 380 B.C.E.) * [[Author:Samuel Timmins|Timmins, Samuel]] (1826–1902) * [[Author:Yegor Fyodorovich Timkovsky|Timkovsky, Yegor Fyodorovich]] (1790–1875) * [[Author:John Timperley|Timperley, John]] (1796–1856) * [[Author:Henry Timrod|Timrod, Henry]] (1829–1867) * [[Author:Henrietta Tindal|Tindal, Henrietta]] (1817–1879) * [[Author:Matthew Tindal|Tindal, Matthew]] (1657–1733) * [[Author:Charles Albert Tindley|Tindley, Charles Albert]] (1851–1933) * [[Author:Chauncey Brewster Tinker|Tinker, Chauncey Brewster]] (1876–1963) * [[Author:Henry Avray Tipping|Tipping, Henry Avray]] (1855–1933) * [[Author:Helen Mary Tirard|Tirard, Helen Mary]] (1854–1943) * [[Author:Tiruvalluvar|Tiruvalluvar]] * [[Author:Gaston Tissandier|Tissandier, Gaston]] (1843–1899) =={{anchor|To}}To/Tö== * [[Author:Alexis de Tocqueville|Tocqueville, Alexis de]] (1805–1859) * [[Author:Marcus Niebuhr Tod|Tod, Marcus Niebuhr]] (1878–1974) * [[Author:Charles Burr Todd|Todd, Charles Burr]] (1849–1928) * [[Author:Elizabeth Marion Todd|Todd, Elizabeth Marion]] (1841–1917) * [[Author:Frank Morton Todd|Todd, Frank Morton]] (1871–1940) * [[Author:Frederick Dundas Todd|Todd, Frederick Dundas]] (1858–1926) * [[Author:James Henthorn Todd|Todd, James Henthorn]] (1805–1869) * [[Author:Robert Bentley Todd|Todd, Robert Bentley]] (1809–1860) * [[Author:Thomas Todd|Todd, Thomas]] (1765–1826) * [[Author:Isaac Todhunter|Todhunter, Isaac]] (1820–1884) * [[Author:Jacopone da Todi|Todi, Jacopone da]] (1236–1306) * [[Author:Harald Toksvig|Toksvig, Harald]] (1895–1958) * [[Author:Tokudaiji Sanesada|Tokudaiji Sanesada]] (1139–1192) * [[Author:Thomas Northcote Toller|Toller, Thomas Northcote]] (1844–1930) * [[Author:Frank L. Tolman|Tolman, Frank L.]] * [[Author:Richard Chace Tolman|Tolman, Richard Chace]] (1881–1948) * '''[[Author:Lev Nikolayevich Tolstoy|Tolstoy, Lev Nikolayevich]]''' (1828–1910) * [[Author:Karel Toman|Toman, Karel]] (1877–1946) * [[Author:Henry Major Tomlinson|Tomlinson, Henry Major]] (1873–1958) * [[Author:Ralph Tomlinson|Tomlinson, Ralph]] (1744–1778) * [[Author:Lilian Charlotte Anne Tomn|Tomn, Lilian Charlotte Anne]] (1870–1926) * [[Author:Charles Tompson Jr.|Tompson Jr., Charles ]] (1806–1883) * [[Author:Theobald Wolfe Tone|Tone, Theobald Wolfe]] (1763–1798) * [[Author:Yan-Feng Tong|Tong, Yan-Feng]] (also ''Yanfeng'') * [[Author:Charlotte Elizabeth Tonna|Tonna, Charlotte Elizabeth]] (1792–1846) * [[Author:Ferdinand Tönnies|Tönnies, Ferdinand]] (1855–1936) * [[Author:Cuthbert Tonstall|Tonstall, Cuthbert]] (1474–1559) * [[Author:Benjamin Tooke|Tooke, Benjamin]] * [[Author:Frederick R. Toombs|Toombs, Frederick R.]] (1879–1929) * [[Author:Jean Toomer|Toomer, Jean]] (1894–1967) * [[Author:Frank William Warwick Topham|Topham, Frank William Warwick]] (1838–1924) * [[Author:Paul Topinard|Topinard, Paul]] * [[Author:Augustus Montague Toplady|Toplady, Augustus Montague]] (1740–1778) * [[Author:Robert Torrens|Torrens, Robert]] (1780–1864) * [[Author:Bradford Torrey|Torrey, Bradford]] (1843–1912) * [[Author:Evangelista Torricelli|Torricelli, Evangelista]] (1608–1647) * [[Author:Gian Marco Tosi|Tosi, Gian Marco]] * [[Author:Lisa Toto|Toto, Lisa]] * [[Author:Joseph Gilbert Totten|Totten, Joseph Gilbert]] (1788–1864) * [[Author:Édouard Toulouse|Toulouse, Édouard]] (1865–1947) * [[Author:Ibrahim Touqan|Touqan, Ibrahim]] (1905–1941) * [[Author:Joseph Pitton de Tournefort|Tournefort, Joseph Pitton de]] (1656–1708) * [[Author:Cyril Tourneur|Tourneur, Cyril]] (1575–1626) * [[Author:Francis Edward Tourscher|Tourscher, Francis Edward]] (1870–1939) * [[Author:Thomas Frederick Tout|Tout, Thomas Frederick]] (1855–1929) * [[Author:Donald Francis Tovey|Tovey, Donald Francis]] (1875–1940) * [[Author:Duncan Crookes Tovey|Tovey, Duncan Crookes]] (1842–1912) * [[Author:Andrew Toward|Toward, Andrew]] * [[Author:Joseph Towers|Towers, Joseph]] (1737–1799) * [[Author:George Makepeace Towle|Towle, George Makepeace]] (1841–1893) * [[Author:Jackson Edmund Towne|Towne, Jackson Edmund]] (1894–1971) * [[Author:Charles Harrison Townsend|Townsend, Charles Harrison]] (1851–1928) * [[Author:Edward Davis Townsend|Townsend, Edward Davis]] (1817–1893) * [[Author:Eliza Townsend|Townsend, Eliza]] (1788–1854) * [[Author:George Fyler Townsend|Townsend, George Fyler]] (1814–1900) * [[Author:Crawford Howell Toy|Toy, Crawford Howell]] (1836–1919) * [[Author:Geoffrey Toye|Toye, Edward Geoffrey]] (1889–1942) * [[Author:Paget Jackson Toynbee|Toynbee, Paget Jackson]] (1855–1932) * [[Author:Aiden Wilson Tozer|Tozer, Aiden Wilson]] (1897–1963) * [[Author:Henry Fanshawe Tozer|Tozer, Henry Fanshawe]] (1829–1916) ==Tr== * [[Author:Roger Sherman Tracy|Tracy, Roger Sherman]] (1841–1926) * [[Author:James Traficant|Traficant, James]] (1941–) * [[Author:Thomas Stewart Traill|Traill, Thomas Stewart]] (1781–1862) * [[Author:George Francis Train|Train, George Francis]] (1829–1904) * [[Author:Allen B. Tranquen|Tranquen, Allen B.]] (1938–) * [[Author:Gaius Suetonius Tranquillus|Tranquillus, Gaius Suetonius]] (70–130) * [[Author:Trần Hưng Đạo|Trần Hưng Đạo]] (1228–1300) * [[Author:Alice Earle Nicholson Coates Trask|Trask, Alice N.]] (1873–1955) * [[Author:John Ellingwood Donnell Trask|Trask, John E. D.]] (1871–1926) * [[Author:Horace Logo Traubel|Traubel, Horace Logo]] (1858–1919) * [[Author:Eva Louisa Travers|Travers, Eva Louisa]] (1855–1897) * [[Author:Mary Lua Adelia Davis Treat|Treat, Mary Lua Adelia Davis]] (1830–1923) * [[Author:Emil Julius Trechmann|Trechmann, Emil Julius]] (1856–1929) * [[Author:Edward Tregear|Tregear, Edward Robert]] (1846–1931) * [[Author:Walter Hawken Tregellas|Tregellas, Walter Hawken]] (1831–1894) * [[Author:Georg Friedrich Treitschke|Treitschke, Georg Friedrich]] (1776–1842) * [[Author:William Trelease|Trelease, William]] (1857–1945) * [[Author:Herbert Trench|Trench, Herbert]] (1865–1923) * [[Author:John Trenchard|Trenchard, John]] (1662–1723) * [[Author:John Brande Trend|Trend, John Brande]] (1887–1958) * [[Author:Friedrich Adolf Trendelenburg|Trendelenburg, Friedrich Adolf]] (1802–1872) * [[Author:Gladys Gordon Trenery|Trenery, Gladys Gordon]] (1885–1938) * [[Author:William P. Trent|Trent, William P.]] (1862–1939) * [[Author:Melchior Treub|Treub, Melchior]] (1851–1910) * [[Author:Charles Philips Trevelyan|Trevelyan, Charles Philips]] (1870–1958) * [[Author:George Macaulay Trevelyan|Trevelyan, George Macaulay]] (1876–1962) * [[Author:Robert Calverley Trevelyan|Trevelyan, Robert Calverley]] (1872–1951) * [[Author:Robert Trimble|Trimble, Robert]] (1776–1828) * [[Author:William Trimble|Trimble, William]] (?–?) * [[Author:Henry Trimen|Trimen, Henry]] (1843–1896) * [[Author:Roland Trimen|Trimen, Roland]] (1840–1916) * [[Author:Sarah Trimmer|Trimmer, Sarah]] (1741–1810) * [[Author:Ralph Waldo Trine|Trine, Ralph Waldo]] (1866–?) * [[Author:Henry Baker Tristram|Tristram, Henry Baker]] (1822–1906) * '''[[Author:Anthony Trollope|Trollope, Anthony]]''' (1815–1882) * [[Author:Thomas Adolphus Trollope|Trollope, Thomas Adolphus]] (1810–1892) * [[Author:William Trollope|Trollope, William]] (1798–1863) * [[Author:Cornelis Maartenszoon Tromp|Tromp, Cornelis Maartenszoon]] (1629–1691) * [[Author:Maarten Harpertszoon Tromp|Tromp, Maarten Harpertszoon]] (1598–1653) * '''[[Author:Leon Trotsky|Trotsky, Leon]]''' (1879–1940) * [[Author:Bernard Freeman Trotter|Trotter, Bernard Freeman]] (1890–1917) * [[Author:Coutts Trotter|Trotter, Coutts]] (1831–1906) * [[Author:Henry Trotter|Trotter, Henry]] (1841–1919) * [[Author:Catharine Trotter Cockburn|Trotter Cockburn, Catharine]] (1679–1749) * [[Author:Frederick Thomas Trouton|Trouton, Frederick Thomas]] (1863–1922) * [[Author:Chretien de Troyes|Troyes, Chretien de]] (12th Century) * [[Author:Charles Arthur William Troyte|Troyte, Charles Arthur William]] (1842–1896) * [[Author:Thomas Troward|Troward, Thomas]] (1847–1916) * [[Author:John Townsend Trowbridge|Trowbridge, John Townsend]] (1827–1916) * [[Author:Alfred Charles True|True, Alfred Charles]] (1853–1929) * [[Author:Benjamin Cummings Truman|Truman, Benjamin Cummings]] (1835–1916) * [[Author:Harry S. Truman|Truman, Harry S.]] (1884–1972) * [[Author:Joseph Truman|Truman, Joseph]] (1842–1923) * [[Author:Donald John Trump|Trump, Donald]] (b. 1946) * [[Author:John Trusler|Trusler, John]] (1735–1820) * [[Author:Roland Truslove|Truslove, Roland]] (1879–?) * [[Author:Sojourner Truth|Truth, Sojourner]] (1797?–1883) * [[Author:Tryphiodorus|Tryphiodorus]] (3rd or 4th century AD) ==Ts== * [[Author:Tsendiin Damdinsüren|Tsendiin Damdinsüren]] (1908–1986) * [[Author:Konstantin Eduardovich Tsiolkovsky|Tsiolkovsky, Konstantin Eduardovich]] (1857–1935) * [[Author:Ts'o Seen Wan|Ts'o Seen Wan]] (1868–1953) * [[Author:Marina Tsvetaeva|Tsvetaeva, Marina]] (1891–1938) * [[Author:Gombojab Tsybikov|Tsybikov, Gombojab]] (1873–1930) =={{anchor|Tu|Tū}}Tu/Tū== * [[Author:Julian George Tuck|Tuck, Julian George]] (1851–1933) * [[Author:Benjamin R. Tucker|Tucker, Benjamin R.]] (1854–1939) * [[Author:John Randolph Tucker|Tucker, John Randolph]] (1823–1897) * [[Author:Nathaniel Beverley Tucker (1784-1851)|Tucker, Nathaniel Beverly]] (1784–1851) * [[Author:Frederick Goddard Tuckerman|Tuckerman, Frederick Goddard]] (1821–1873) * [[Author:Bayard Tuckerman|Tuckerman, Bayard]] (1855–1923) * [[Author:James Hingston Tuckey|Tuckey, James Hingston]] (1776–1816) * [[Author:Friedebert Tuglas|Tuglas, Friedebert]] (1886–1971) * [[Author:Daniel Hack Tuke|Tuke, Daniel Hack]] (1827–1895) * [[Author:John Batty Tuke|Tuke, John Batty]] (1835–1913) * [[Author:John Tulloch|Tulloch, John]] (1823–1886) * [[Author:William Weir Tulloch|Tulloch, William Weir]] (1846–1920) * [[Author:Hovhannes Tumanyan|Tumanyan, Hovhannes]] (1869–1923) * [[Author:Antanas Tumėnas|Tumėnas, Antanas]] (1880–1946) * [[Author:Charles Tupper|Tupper, Charles]] (1821–1915) * [[Author:Ferdinand Brock Tupper|Tupper, Ferdinand Brock]] (1795–1874) * [[Author:Ivan Turgenev|Turgenev, Ivan]] (1818–1883) * [[Author:Mark Turin|Turin, Mark]] (1973–present) * [[Author:František Turinský|Turinský, František]] (1797–1852) * [[Author:Robert Turnbull|Turnbull, Roger]] (1809–1877) * [[Author:Charles Tennyson Turner|Turner, Charles Tennyson]] (1808–1879) * [[Author:Cuthbert Hamilton Turner|Turner, Cuthbert Hamilton]] (1860–1930) * [[Author:Dawson Turner|Turner, Dawson]] (1775–1858) * [[Author:Dawson William Turner|Turner, Dawson William]] (1815–1885) * [[Author:Denys Turner|Turner, Denys]] (1942–present) * [[Author:Frederick Jackson Turner|Turner, Frederick Jackson]] (1861–1932) * [[Author:George James Turner|Turner, George James]] (1867–1941) * [[Author:Henry Ward Turner|Turner, Henry Ward]] (1857–1937) * [[Author:Herbert Hall Turner|Turner, Herbert Hall]] (1861–1930) * [[Author:Mary Elizabeth Turner|Turner, Mary Elizabeth]] (1854–1907) * [[Author:Nat Turner|Turner, Nat]] (1800–1831) * [[Author:Samuel Epes Turner|Turner, Samuel Epes]] (1856–1896) * [[Author:François-Henri Turpin|Turpin, François-Henri]] (1709–1799) * [[Author:Tushratta|Tushratta]] (? BCE–1340 BCE) * [[Author:Khawaja Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Hasan Tūsī|Tūsī, Khawaja Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Hasan]] (1201–1274) * [[Author:Clarence D. Tuska|Tuska, Clarence D.]] (1896–1985) * [[Author:William James Tutcher|Tutcher, William James]] (1867–1920) * [[Author:Edward Tuthill|Tuthill, James Edward]] (1875–1954) * [[Author:Alfred Edwin Howard Tutton|Tutton, Alfred Edwin Howard]] (1864–1938) * [[Author:Desmond Tutu|Tutu, Desmond]] (1931–2021) ==Tv== * [[Author:Per Martin Tvengsberg|Tvengsberg, Per Martin]] (1936–present) * [[Author:Josef Tvrzický|Tvrzický, Josef]] (1884–1920) ==Tw== * '''[[Author:Mark Twain|Twain, Mark]]''' (1835–1910) * [[Author:Ethel Brilliana Tweedie|Tweedie, Ethel Brilliana (Mrs Alec Tweedie)]] (1867–1940) * [[Author:Jesse Alfred Twemlow|Twemlow, Jesse Alfred]] (1869–1954) * [[Author:Joseph Hopkins Twichell|Twichell, Joseph Hopkins]] (1838–1918) * [[Author:Paul DeWitt Twinem|Twinem, Paul DeWitt]] (1894–1923) * [[Author:Travers Twiss|Twiss, Travers]] (1809–1897) ==Ty== * [[Author:Thomas Tyers|Tyers, Thomas]] (1726–1787) * [[Author:Josef Kajetán Tyl|Tyl, Josef Kajetán]] (1808–1856) * [[Author:Catherine Elizabeth Tylee|Tylee, Catherine Elizabeth]] (1811–1897) * [[Author:John Tyler|Tyler, John]] (1790–1862) * [[Author:Lyon Gardiner Tyler|Tyler, Lyon Gardiner]] (1853–1935) * [[Author:Alfred Tylor|Tylor, Alfred]] (1824–1884) * [[Author:Edward Burnett Tylor|Tylor, Edward Burnett]] (1832–1917) * [[Author:Katharine Tynan Hinkson|Tynan, Katharine]] (1861–1931) * [[Author:John Tyndall|Tyndall, John]] (1820–1893) * [[Author:Louisa Charlotte Tyndall|Tyndall, Louisa Charlotte]] (1845–1940) * [[Author:Walter Tyndale|Tyndale, Walter]] (1885–1943) * [[Author:William Tyndale|Tyndale, William]] (1494–1536) * [[Author:Stephen Higginson Tyng|Tyng Jr., Stephen Higginson]] (1839–1898) * [[Author:James Williams Tyrrell|Tyrrell, James Williams]] (1863–1945) * [[Author:Robert Yelverton Tyrrell|Tyrrell, Robert Yelverton]] (1844–1914) * [[Author:Renáta Tyršová|Tyršová, Renáta]] (1854–1937) * [[Author:Tyrtaeus|Tyrtaeus]] (fl. 7th c. BCE) * [[Author:Sarah Tyson Heston|Tyson Heston, Sarah]] (1849–1947) * [[Author:Patrick Fraser Tytler|Tytler, Patrick Fraser]] (1791–1849) * [[Author:Alexander Fraser Tytler|Tytler, Lord Woodhouselee, Alexander Fraser]] (1747–1813) * [[Author:Fyodor Tyutchev|Tyutchev, Fyodor]] (1803–1873) * [[Author:Ernest Edward Tyzzer|Tyzzer, Ernest Edward]] (1875–1965) ==Tz== * [[Author:Tristan Tzara|Tzara, Tristan]] (1896–1963) ncyowgtb21kx6bh2r14x6wbuf1b404h 4 17771 15123704 15123545 2025-06-09T13:44:39Z TE(æ)A,ea. 2831151 Adding !vote, comment, question 15123704 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Mazurek Dąbrowskiego]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; public domain status of translation not proven}} No sign of the English translation being in the public domain, the earliest occurrence of this translated text I have found is in ''National anthems from around the world : the official national anthems, flags, and anthem histories from 56 countries'', published in 1996. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:51, 17 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NITS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) k36343hnjurkdgfacni4aie0glsdef6 15123786 15123704 2025-06-09T14:23:19Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf */ Reply 15123786 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Mazurek Dąbrowskiego]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; public domain status of translation not proven}} No sign of the English translation being in the public domain, the earliest occurrence of this translated text I have found is in ''National anthems from around the world : the official national anthems, flags, and anthem histories from 56 countries'', published in 1996. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:51, 17 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NITS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) m9wb50i2iaop2or15uopf60dsrk9btt 15123853 15123786 2025-06-09T14:46:37Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf */ 15123853 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Mazurek Dąbrowskiego]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; public domain status of translation not proven}} No sign of the English translation being in the public domain, the earliest occurrence of this translated text I have found is in ''National anthems from around the world : the official national anthems, flags, and anthem histories from 56 countries'', published in 1996. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:51, 17 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NITS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : Let's move to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : So it's still a '''Delete''' , but we migrate the 'safe' pages to the new file. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) e5xm7w0oe5qwu3ph3e3iehbqlhirb9v 15123865 15123853 2025-06-09T14:54:34Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf */ 15123865 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Mazurek Dąbrowskiego]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; public domain status of translation not proven}} No sign of the English translation being in the public domain, the earliest occurrence of this translated text I have found is in ''National anthems from around the world : the official national anthems, flags, and anthem histories from 56 countries'', published in 1996. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:51, 17 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NITS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Move pages''' to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) 62vu7sb80ca1a2tk7s889poj26unqss 15123877 15123865 2025-06-09T15:00:50Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf */ 15123877 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Mazurek Dąbrowskiego]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; public domain status of translation not proven}} No sign of the English translation being in the public domain, the earliest occurrence of this translated text I have found is in ''National anthems from around the world : the official national anthems, flags, and anthem histories from 56 countries'', published in 1996. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:51, 17 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NITS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} '''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) lq3uthh72ieimk4yv3qosnqqgea93eh 15123896 15123877 2025-06-09T15:16:13Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf */ 15123896 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Mazurek Dąbrowskiego]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; public domain status of translation not proven}} No sign of the English translation being in the public domain, the earliest occurrence of this translated text I have found is in ''National anthems from around the world : the official national anthems, flags, and anthem histories from 56 countries'', published in 1996. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:51, 17 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NITS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} '''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? : A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term. Or make use of the 1986 distribution to provide an alternate Appendix A to link to under a new title. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) jcwkcuzehm6wafqfu3urp79ocz0o0av 15124669 15123896 2025-06-09T22:55:09Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf */ 15124669 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Mazurek Dąbrowskiego]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; public domain status of translation not proven}} No sign of the English translation being in the public domain, the earliest occurrence of this translated text I have found is in ''National anthems from around the world : the official national anthems, flags, and anthem histories from 56 countries'', published in 1996. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:51, 17 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NITS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} '''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? : A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) lztwkl4r9foewsx05dkyihqlx7wk0eu 15124986 15124669 2025-06-10T02:39:12Z Beardo 950405 /* Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts */ new section 15124986 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Mazurek Dąbrowskiego]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; public domain status of translation not proven}} No sign of the English translation being in the public domain, the earliest occurrence of this translated text I have found is in ''National anthems from around the world : the official national anthems, flags, and anthem histories from 56 countries'', published in 1996. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:51, 17 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NITS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} '''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? : A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) e1gracv3bi80kpwron1ai9vgcy8dr1j 15125008 15124986 2025-06-10T03:06:19Z SpBot 23107 archive 1 section: 1 to [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2025]] (after section [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2025#Mazurek_Dąbrowskiego|Mazurek_Dąbrowskiego]]) - previous edit: [[:User:Beardo|Beardo]], 2025-06-10 02:39 15125008 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NITS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} '''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? : A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) t526g9g5xnnyamjdxqd2v8psgg9txa6 15125359 15125008 2025-06-10T07:37:32Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf */ 15125359 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NTIS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} '''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? : A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) fb1a9soh7dvotp0nqhxxmtw51k1bupl 15125411 15125359 2025-06-10T07:59:01Z Alien333 3086116 /* Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts */ 15125411 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NTIS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} '''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? : A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Looks like a pretty clear {{tl|PD-EdictGov}} to me? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) 44oshd28z6ml02pwldzhugzd81c7gmh 15125619 15125411 2025-06-10T10:20:50Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961) */ re 15125619 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == Is GNU FDL the same as Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License? == {{closed/s|1=Answered.}} I went from Main_page in to find out about the licensing here. I want to have GNU FDL on my journals and magazines but that same page is licensed by the Creative Commons. Are they the same? Can we be GNU for a while? For the software?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :No, they are not the same, and (if I understood it right) pure GNU FDL is not accepted anymore by Wikimedia Foundation projects, only dual-licensed with another compatible license, typically with some CC-BY-SA license. What I see as most problematic is that GNU FDL allows invariant sections, which are incompatible with our demand of unconditional agreement with derivative works, + some more points which are just impractical, like the demand that the full license text (not just the link to the licence) has to accompany every copy of the work. But others who understand it better than me might give more details. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:46, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I am looking for a way to document my images and other media. I want something that says I can go back to the original. I want to insure my originals be it sound, moving pictures, or text, are all honest and the best of what I had to work with. Is there a better way for that?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:24, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::: At the bottom of every edit box is written: {{tqi|By saving changes, you agree to the Terms of Use, and you irrevocably agree to release your contribution under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and the GFDL.}} Having by your edits released them under the CC BY-SA, which does not include the ND (no derivatives) condition. So no, in short, you can't prevent people from modifying stuff you add to Wikimedia projects. (AFAIK this is intentional; as doing so would go against the whole "free content" idea.) Of course, this whole comment assumes that that's what you meant by {{tqi|I want to insure my originals [...] are all honest}}, I'm not sure I understood. Feel free to clarify. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:55, 6 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The ideal lovibond color system for C I E standard illuminants A and C shown in three colorimetric systems (IA ideallovibondcol716haup).pdf]] == Derived from data in a previous paper whose author was not a Federal employee, This is a derived work. The prvevious paper has been proposed for deletion at Commons, on the same basis. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:38, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Did you mean to label these as [[WS:CV]] instead? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:09, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Nothing found in the CCE for this paper. (The issue here is the contribution of a specific Non-Federal author, in the earlier paper) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:57, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I've withdrawn both of the Commons DR's, having not been able to locate this in either of 3 relevant catalog systems. This was clearly a US publication, and as far as I can tell there isn't a notice on it. This may make the concern that prompted my concern above an issue that can be handled in a different way. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :However, not all NBS/NIST datasets are under PD-US-Gov terms. So this discussion should remain open. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Syria (1950)]] == Sourced from https://www.worldstatesmen.org/Syria-constitution1950.txt, no sign of the translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:56, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Source seems to be https://archive.org/details/constitutionsele0000unse/page/401 (published in 1953, 1947 ed. registration A10614, 1953 registration A89061). I don't see evidence for renewal on a quick check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1866)]] == Copypasted from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/constitution-1866, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:08, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of Romania (1923)]] == Sourced from https://www.royalhouseofromaniahohenzollern-sigmaringen.com/text-constitution-of-1923, there is no sign of the English translation being in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:14, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == Sourced from https://www.jstor.org/stable/20832714, but no sign of the English translation being in the public domain again. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:00, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :Which is actually sourced from: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25814482 which lists as a source a publication in Ankara, Turkey by Sadik Balkan, Ahmet E. Uysal, and Kemal H. Karpal. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::This can be viewed here: https://www.anayasa.gen.tr/1961constitution.htm which lists permission granted by email. Without being able to see the email, I don't know what terms are applied. {{vd}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for finding this. It seems that the email permitted it just to be reproduced at the site, it most probably did not release it into public domain or under some specific free licence. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:20, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS Circular 553.djvu]] == {{closed/s}} Despite this being an NBS imprint, I am not convinced that is in fact a Federal work, given that https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015086505552&seq=7 states it was an ISCC publication, through the NBS. Hence I am bringing it here. For simmilar reasons ALL contributions from NBS material should be reviewed as well. I think we should adopt a clear, pre 1930 cutoff for inclusion moving forward, as it's unreasonable to expect contributors to dig too deeply into specfic nuances like this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:22, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : You can decide to just not touch post-1930 stuff; I do; and it is the contributor's responsibility of establishing that the text they're adding is freely licensed. As I see it, those who want to add such texts need to do long and complicated checks; if you don't want to, just don't add these texts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : That's a fair assesement. I can't find the above in the CCE, so If not federal it's No Notice, as I can't see one. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:08, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : Even when users are fully prepared to go beyond what a typical search would involve, setting a clear cut-off would be desirable. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:47, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' - Not found in searches, and has NBS/DoC imprint on front cover, and no visible notice, I can determine. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu == The file is [[:File:Bengal Fairy Tales.djvu]], File is currently on Commons, However, the author (British) died in 1963, meaning it perhaps should be hosted locally, unless this can be treated as US editon, it is pre 1930 so does this qualify as 'simultaneous' between the US and UK printings?. Hmm... *'''Keep.''' It was simultaneously published in the United States, where it is in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' Simultaneous publication [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NTIS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.) And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held) one's need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} '''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? : A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Looks like a pretty clear {{tl|PD-EdictGov}} to me? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) 8m6o3holqrcbl5960fhjlr89upnov7h 0 17879 15124807 7049077 2025-06-10T00:39:52Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124807 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Night Thoughts | author = John Boyle O'Reilly | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1868 | textinfo = yes | notes = [[w:Provenance|Provenance]]: Evans, Anthony G. (1997), ''Fanatic Heart: A Life of John Boyle O'Reilly 1844&ndash;1890'', University of Western Australia Press, Nedlands, Western Australia. {{ISBN|1875560823}}. }} {{similar|Night Thoughts}} ==1== Have I no future left me?<br> Is there no struggling ray<br> From the sun of my life outshining<br> Down on my darksome way? Will there no gleam of sunshine<br> Cast o'er my path its light?<br> Willl there no star of hope rise<br> Out of this gloom of night? Have I 'gainst heaven's warnings<br> Sinfully, madly rushed?<br> Else why thus were my heart strings severed?<br> Why was my love-light crushed? Oh! I have hopes and yearnings&mdash;<br> Hopes that I know are vain<br> And knowledge robs life of pleasure&mdash;<br> And death of its only pain. ==2== Oh! no! I would not love again<br> E'en had I still the power given;<br> I would not risk its pain and fears<br> E'en though its joys were taste of heaven.<br> A breath may blight the heart we prize;<br> A whisper weave deceit around it;<br> And then our heart's most tender chord<br> Is wounded by the chain that bound it. 'Tis hard to see death's chilling hand<br> The life-strings of our treasure sever:<br> But harder still when loving hearts<br> Are rudely rent apart for ever.<br> But ah! such griefs are naught to those<br> That fill the heart where passion burned<br> Till falsehood burst the mask and showed<br> That love by heartless scorn returned. {{PD-old}} [[Category:Irish poetry]] sa4rj4mx735rmopk4fzg3jooaydo5o9 0 18006 15124874 13722971 2025-06-10T01:05:33Z Eievie 2999977 Burton's translation is infamously inaccurate and Victorian-ly censored. Even if its the only version in the public domain at the moment, I think it's better to represent it as a translation, not THE VERSION. 15124874 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Vātsyāyana | original = कामसूत्र | translated = Kama Sutra | language = sa | categories = Ancient Hindu works / Erotica }} * [[Kama Sutra (Burton)]], translated by [[Author:Richard Francis Burton|Richard Francis Burton]], 1883 * [[Kama Sutra (Upadhyaya)]], translated by S. C. Upadhyaya, 1961. {{copyright-until||1961 + 96|pubyear=1961}} * [[Kama Sutra (Doniger and Kakar)]], translated by Wendy Doniger and Sudhir Kakar, 2002. {{copyright-until||2002 + 96|pubyear=2002}} magy3doaji6nny6smj0h7jo4p5j3vq6 0 19362 15124789 9936880 2025-06-10T00:34:10Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124789 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|The Story of the Late Mr. Elvesham}}{{header | title = [[../../../|The Idler]] | author = | contributor = H. G. Wells | section = The Story of the Late Mr. Elvesham | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | categories = science fiction short stories / magazine articles | notes = }} I set this story down, not expecting it will be believed, but, if possible, to prepare a way of escape for the next victim. He, perhaps, may profit by my misfortune. My own case, I know, is hopeless, and I am now in some measure prepared to meet my fate. My name is Edward George Eden. I was born at Trentham, in Staffordshire, my father being employed in the gardens there. I lost my mother when I was three years old, and my father when I was five, my uncle, George Eden, then adopting me as his own son. He was a single man, self-educated, and well-known in Birmingham as an enterprising journalist; he educated me generously, fired my ambition to succeed in the world, and at his death, which happened four years ago, left me his entire fortune, a matter of about five hundred pounds after all outgoing charges were paid. I was then eighteen. He advised me in his will to expend the money in completing my education. I had already chosen the profession of medicine, and through his posthumous generosity and my good fortune in a scholarship competition, I became a medical student at University College, London. At the time of the beginning of my story I lodged at 11A University Street in a little upper room, very shabbily furnished and draughty, overlooking the back of Shoolbred's premises. I used this little room both to live in and sleep in, because I was anxious to eke out my means to the very last shillingsworth. I was taking a pair of shoes to be mended at a shop in the Tottenham Court Road when I first encountered the little old man with the yellow face, with whom my life has now become so inextricably entangled. He was standing on the kerb, and staring at the number on the door in a doubtful way, as I opened it. His eyes—they were dull grey eyes, and reddish under the rims—fell to my face, and his countenance immediately assumed an expression of corrugated amiability. "You come," he said, "apt to the moment. I had forgotten the number of your house. How do you do, Mr. Eden?" I was a little astonished at his familiar address, for I had never set eyes on the man before. I was a little annoyed, too, at his catching me with my boots under my arm. He noticed my lack of cordiality. "Wonder who the deuce I am, eh? A friend, let me assure you. I have seen you before, though you haven't seen me. Is there anywhere where I can talk to you?" I hesitated. The shabbiness of my room upstairs was not a matter for every stranger. "Perhaps," said I, "we might walk down the street. I'm unfortunately prevented{{bar|2}}" My gesture explained the sentence before I had spoken it. "The very thing," he said, and faced this way, and then that. "The street? Which way shall we go?" I slipped my boots down in the passage. "Look here!" he said abruptly; "this business of mine is a rigmarole. Come and lunch with me, Mr. Eden. I'm an old man, a very old man, and not good at explanations, and what with my piping voice and the clatter of the traffic{{bar|2}}" He laid a persuasive skinny hand that trembled a little upon my arm. I was not so old that an old man might not treat me to a lunch. Yet at the same time I was not altogether pleased by this abrupt invitation. "I had rather{{bar|2}}" I began. "But ''I'' had rather," he said, catching me up, "and a certain civility is surely due to my grey hairs." And so I consented, and went with him. He took me to Blavitski's; I had to walk slowly to accommodate myself to his paces; and over such a lunch as I had never tasted before, he fended off my leading question, and I took a better note of his appearance. His clean-shaven face was lean and wrinkled, his shrivelled lips fell over a set of false teeth, and his white hair was thin and rather long; he seemed small to me,—though indeed, most people seemed small to me,—and his shoulders were rounded and bent. And watching him, I could not help but observe that he too was taking note of me, running his eyes, with a curious touch of greed in them over me, from my broad shoulders to my suntanned hands, and up to my freckled face again. "And now," said he, as we lit our cigarettes, "I must tell you of the business in hand. "I must tell you, then, that I am an old man, a very old man." He paused momentarily. "And it happens that I have money that I must presently be leaving, and never a child have I to leave it to." I thought of the confidence trick, and resolved I would be on the alert for the vestiges of my five hundred pounds. He proceeded to enlarge on his loneliness, and the trouble he had to find a proper disposition of his money. "I have weighed this plan and that plan, charities, institutions, and scholarships, and libraries, and I have come to this conclusion at last,"—he fixed his eyes on my face,—"that I will find some young fellow, ambitious, pure-minded, and poor, healthy in body and healthy in mind, and, in short, make him my heir, give him all that I have." He repeated, "Give him all that I have. So that he will suddenly be lifted out of all the trouble and struggle in which his sympathies have been educated, to freedom and influence." I tried to seem disinterested. With a transparent hypocrisy I said, "And you want my help, my professional services maybe, to find that person." He smiled, and looked at me over his cigarette, and I laughed at his quiet exposure of my modest pretence. "What a career such a man might have!" he said. "It fills me with envy to think how I have accumulated that another man may spend{{bar|2}} "But there are conditions, of course, burdens to be imposed. He must, for instance, take my name. You cannot expect everything without some return. And I must go into all the circumstances of his life before I can accept him. He ''must'' be sound. I must know his heredity, how his parents and grandparents died, have the strictest inquiries made into his private morals{{bar|2}}" This modified my secret congratulations a little. "And do I understand," said I, "that I{{bar|2}}" "Yes," he said, almost fiercely. "You. ''You''." I answered never a word. My imagination was dancing wildly, my innate scepticism was useless to modify its transports. There was not a particle of gratitude in my mind, I did not know what to say nor how to say it. "But why me in particular?" I said at last. He had chanced to hear of me from Professor Haslar; he said, as a typically sound and sane young man, and he wished, as far as possible, to leave his money where health and integrity were assured. That was my first meeting with the little old man. He was mysterious about himself; he would not give his name yet, he said, and after I had answered some questions of his, he left me at the Blavitski portal. I noticed that he drew a handful of gold coins from his pocket when it came to paying for the lunch. His insistence upon bodily health was curious. In accordance with an arrangement we had made I applied that day for a life policy in the Loyal Insurance Company for a large sum, and I was exhaustively overhauled by the medical advisers of that company in the subsequent week. Even that did not satisfy him, and he insisted I must be re-examined by the great Doctor Henderson. It was Friday in Whitsun week before he came to a decision. He called me down, quite late in the evening—nearly nine it was—from cramming chemical equations for my Preliminary Scientific examination. He was standing in the passage under the feeble gas-lamp, and his face was a grotesque interplay of shadows. He seemed more bowed than when I had first seen him, and his cheeks had sunk in a little. His voice shook with emotion. "Everything is satisfactory, Mr. Eden," he said. "Everything is quite, quite satisfactory. And this night of all nights, you must dine with me and celebrate your—accession." He was interrupted by a cough. "You won't have long to wait, either," he said, wiping his handkerchief across his lips, and gripping my hand with his long bony claw that was disengaged. "Certainly not very long to wait." We went into the street and called a cab. I remember every incident of that drive vividly, the swift, easy motion, the vivid contrast of gas and oil and electric light, the crowds of people in the streets, the place in Regent Street to which we went, and the sumptuous dinner we were served with there. I was disconcerted at first by the well-dressed waiters' glances at my rough clothes, bothered by the stones of the olives, but as the champagne warmed my blood, my confidence revived. At first the old man talked of himself. He had already told me his name in the cab; he was Egbert Elvesham, the great philosopher, whose name I had known since I was a lad at school. It seemed incredible to me that this man, whose intelligence had so early dominated mine, this great abstraction, should suddenly realise itself as this decrepit, familiar figure. I daresay every young fellow who has suddenly fallen among celebrities has felt something of my disappointment. He told me now of the future that the feeble streams of his life would presently leave dry for me, houses, copyrights, investments; I had never suspected that philosophers were so rich. He watched me drink and eat with a touch of envy. "What a capacity for living you have!" he said; and then with a sigh, a sigh of relief I could have thought it, "it will not be long." "Ay," said I, my head swimming now with champagne; "I have a future perhaps—of a passing agreeable sort, thanks to you. I shall now have the honour of your name. But you have a past. Such a past as is worth all my future." He shook his head and smiled, as I thought, with half sad appreciation of my flattering admiration. "That future," he said, "would you in truth change it?" The waiter came with liqueurs. "You will not perhaps mind taking my name, taking my position, but would you indeed—willingly—take my years?" "With your achievements," said I gallantly. He smiled again. "Kummel—both," he said to the waiter, and turned his attention to a little paper-packet he had taken from his pocket. "This hour," said he, "this after-dinner hour is the hour of small things. Here is a scrap of my unpublished wisdom." He opened the packet with his shaking yellow fingers, and showed a little pinkish powder on the paper. "This," said he—"well, you must guess what it is. But Kummel—put but a dash of this powder in it—is Himmel." His large greyish eyes watched mine with an inscrutable expression. It was a bit of a shock to me to find this great teacher gave his mind to the flavour of liqueurs. However, I feigned an interest in his weakness, for I was drunk enough for such small sycophancy. He parted the powder between the little glasses, and, rising suddenly, with a strange unexpected dignity, held out his hand towards me. I imitated his action, and the glasses rang. "To a quick succession," said he, and raised his glass towards his lips. "Not that," I said hastily. "Not that." He paused with the liqueur at the level of his chin, and his eyes blazing into mine. "To a long life," said I. He hesitated. "To a long life," said he, with a sudden bark of laughter, and with eyes fixed on one another we tilted the little glasses. His eyes looked straight into mine, and as I drained the stuff off, I felt a curiously intense sensation. The first touch of it set my brain in a furious tumult, I seemed to feel an actual physical stirring in my skull, and a seething humming filled my ears. I did not notice the flavour in my mouth, the aroma that filled my throat; I saw only the grey intensity of his gaze that burnt into mine. The draught, the mental confusion, the noise and stirring in my head, seemed to last an interminable time. Curious vague impressions of half-forgotten things danced and vanished on the edge of my consciousness. At last he broke the spell. With a sudden explosive sigh he put down his glass. "Well?" he said. "It's glorious," said I, though I had not tasted the stuff. My head was spinning. I sat down. My brain was chaos. Then my perception grew clear and minute as though I saw things in a concave mirror. His manner seemed to have changed into something nervous and hasty. He pulled out his watch and grimaced at it. "Eleven-seven! And to-night I must—Seven-twenty-five. Waterloo! I must go at once." He called for the bill, and struggled with his coat. Officious waiters came to our assistance. In another moment I was wishing him good-bye, over the apron of a cab, and still with an absurd feeling of minute distinctness, as though—how can I express it?—I not only saw but ''felt'' through an inverted opera-glass. "That stuff," he said. He put his hand to his forehead. "I ought not to have given it to you. It will make your head split to-morrow. Wait a minute. Here." He handed me out a little flat thing like a seidlitz-powder. "Take that in water as you are going to bed. The other thing was a drug. Not till you're ready to go to bed, mind. It will clear your head. That's all. One more shake—Futurus!" I gripped his shrivelled claw. "Good-bye," he said, and by the droop of his eyelids I judged he too was a little under the influence of that brain-twisting cordial. He recollected something else with a start, felt in his breast-pocket, and produced another packet, this time a cylinder the size and shape of a shaving-stick. "Here," said he. "I'd almost forgotten. Don't open this until I come to-morrow—but take it now." It was so heavy that I well nigh dropped it. "All ri'!" said I, and he grinned at me through the cab window as the cabman flicked his horse into wakefulness. It was a white packet he had given me, with red seals at either end and along its edge. "If this isn't money," said I, "it's platinum or lead." I stuck it with elaborate care into my pocket, and with a whirling brain walked home through the Regent Street loiterers and the dark back streets beyond Portland Road. I remember the sensations of that walk very vividly, strange as they were. I was still so far myself that I could notice my strange mental state, and wonder whether this stuff I had had was opium—a drug beyond my experience. It is hard now to describe the peculiarity of my mental strangeness—mental doubling vaguely expresses it. As I was walking up Regent Street I found in my mind a queer persuasion that it was Waterloo Station, and had an odd impulse to get into the Polytechnic as a man might get into a train. I put a knuckle in my eye, and it was Regent Street. How can I express it? You see a skilful actor looking quietly at you, he pulls a grimace, and lo!—another person. Is it too extravagant if I tell you that it seemed to me as if Regent Street had, for the moment, done that? Then, being persuaded it was Regent Street again, I was oddly muddled about some fantastic reminiscences that cropped up. "Thirty years ago," thought I, "it was here that I quarrelled with my brother." Then I burst out laughing, to the astonishment and encouragement of a group of night prowlers. Thirty years ago I did not exist, and never in my life had I boasted a brother. The stuff was surely liquid folly, for the poignant regret for that lost brother still clung to me. Along Portland Road the madness took another turn. I began to recall vanished shops, and to compare the street with what it used to be. Confused, troubled thinking is comprehensible enough after the drink I had taken, but what puzzled me were these curiously vivid phantasm memories that had crept into my mind, and not only the memories that had crept in, but also the memories that had slipped out. I stopped opposite Stevens', the natural history dealer's, and cudgelled my brains to think what he had to do with me. A 'bus went by, and sounded exactly like the rumbling of a train. I seemed to be dipping into some dark, remote pit for the recollection. "Of course," said I, at last, "he has promised me three frogs to-morrow. Odd I should have forgotten." Do they still show children dissolving views? In those I remember one view would begin like a faint ghost, and grow and oust another. In just that way it seemed to me that a ghostly set of new sensations was struggling with those of my ordinary self. I went on through Euston Road to Tottenham Court Road, puzzled, and a little frightened, and scarcely noticed the unusual way I was taking, for commonly I used to cut through the intervening network of back streets. I turned into University Street, to discover that I had forgotten my number. Only by a strong effort did I recall 11A, and even then it seemed to me that it was a thing some forgotten person had told me. I tried to steady my mind by recalling the incidents of the dinner, and for the life of me I could conjure up no picture of my host's face. I saw him only as a shadowy outline, as one might see oneself reflected in a window through which one was looking. In his place, however, I had a curious exterior vision of myself, sitting at a table, flushed, bright-eyed, and talkative. "I must take this other powder," said I. "This is getting impossible." I tried the wrong side of the hall for my candle and the matches, and had a doubt of which landing my room might be on. "I'm drunk," I said, "that's certain," and blundered needlessly on the staircase to sustain the proposition. At the first glance my room seemed unfamiliar. "What rot!" I said, and stared about me. I seemed to bring myself back by the effort, and the odd phantasmal quality passed into the concrete familiar. There was the old glass still, with my notes on the albumens stuck in the corner of the frame, my old everyday suit of clothes pitched about the floor. And yet it was not so real after all. I felt an idiotic persuasion trying to creep into my mind, as it were, that I was in a railway carriage in a train just stopping, that I was peering out of the window at some unknown station. I gripped the bed-rail firmly to reassure myself. "It's clairvoyance, perhaps," I said. "I must write to the Psychical Research Society." I put the rouleau on my dressing-table, sat on my bed, and began to take off my boots. It was as if the picture of my present sensations was painted over some other picture that was trying to show through. "Curse it!" said I; "my wits are going, or am I in two places at once?" Half undressed, I tossed the powder into a glass and drank it off. It effervesced, and became a fluorescent amber colour. Before I was in bed my mind was already tranquillised. I felt the pillow at my cheek, and thereupon I must have fallen asleep. I awoke abruptly out of a dream of strange beasts, and found myself lying on my back. Probably every one knows that dismal, emotional dream from which one escapes, awake indeed, but strangely cowed. There was a curious taste in my mouth, a tired feeling in my limbs, a sense of cutaneous discomfort. I lay with my head motionless on my pillow, expecting that my feeling of strangeness and terror would pass away, and that I should then doze off again to sleep. But instead of that my uncanny sensations increased. At first I could perceive nothing wrong about me. There was a faint light in the room, so faint that it was the very next thing to darkness, and the furniture stood out in it as vague blots of absolute darkness. I stared with my eyes just over the bed-clothes. It came into my mind that some one had entered the room to rob me of my rouleau of money, but after lying for some moments, breathing regularly to simulate sleep, I realised this was mere fancy. Nevertheless, the uneasy assurance of something wrong kept fast hold of me. With an effort I raised my head from the pillow, and peered about me at the dark. What it was I could not conceive. I looked at the dim shapes around me, the greater and lesser darknesses that indicated curtains, table, fireplace, bookshelves, and so forth. Then I began to perceive something unfamiliar in the forms of the darkness. Had the bed turned round? Yonder should be the book-shelves, and something shrouded and pallid rose there, something that would not answer to the bookshelves, however I looked at it. It was far too big to be my shirt thrown on a chair. Overcoming a childish terror, I threw back the bedclothes and thrust my leg out of bed. Instead of coming out of my truckle-bed upon the floor, I found my foot scarcely reached the edge of the mattress. I made another step as it were, and sat up on the edge of the bed. By the side of my bed should be the candle, and the matches upon the broken chair. I put out my hand and touched—nothing. I waved my hand in the darkness, and it came against some heavy hanging, soft and thick in texture, which gave a rustling noise at my touch. I grasped this and pulled it; it appeared to be a curtain suspended over the head of my bed. I was now thoroughly awake, and beginning to realise that I was in a strange room. I was puzzled. I tried to recall the overnight circumstances, and I found them now, curiously enough, vivid in my memory: the supper, my reception of the little packages, my wonder whether I was intoxicated, my slow undressing, the coolness to my flushed face of my pillow. I felt a sudden distrust. Was that last night, or the night before? At any rate, this room was strange to me, and I could not imagine how I had got into it. The dim, pallid outline was growing paler, and I perceived it was a window, with the dark shape of an oval toilet-glass against the weak intimation of the dawn that filtered through the blind. I stood up, and was surprised by a curious feeling of weakness and unsteadiness. With trembling hands outstretched, I walked slowly towards the window, getting, nevertheless, a bruise on the knee from a chair by the way. I fumbled round the glass, which was large, with handsome brass sconces, to find the blind cord. I could not find any. By chance I took hold of the tassel, and with the click of a spring the blind ran up. I found myself looking out upon a scene that was altogether strange to me. The night was overcast, and through the flocculent grey of the heaped clouds there filtered a faint half-light of dawn. Just at the edge of the sky the cloud-canopy had a blood-red rim. Below everything was dark and indistinct, dim hills in the distance, a vague mass of buildings running up into pinnacles, trees like spilt ink, and below the window a tracery of black bushes and pale grey paths. It was so unfamiliar that for the moment I thought myself still dreaming. I felt the toilet-table; it appeared to be made of some polished wood, and was rather elaborately furnished—there were little cut-glass bottles and a brush upon it. There was also a queer little object, horse-shoe shape it felt, with smooth, hard projections, lying in a saucer. I could find no matches nor candlestick. I turned my eyes to the room again. Now the blind was up, faint spectres of its furnishing came out of the darkness. There was a huge curtained bed, and the fireplace at its foot had a large white mantel with something of the shimmer of marble. I leant against the toilet-table, shut my eyes and opened them again, and tried to think. The whole thing was far too real for dreaming. I was inclined to imagine there was still some hiatus in my memory, as a consequence of my draught of that strange liqueur; that I had come into my inheritance perhaps, and suddenly lost my recollection of everything since my good fortune had been announced. Perhaps if I waited a little, things would be clearer to me again. Yet my dinner with old Elvesham was now singularly vivid and recent. The champagne, the observant waiters, the powder, and the liqueurs—I could have staked my soul it all happened a few hours ago. And then occurred a thing so trivial and yet so terrible to me that I shiver now to think of that moment. I spoke aloud. I said, "How the devil did I get here?" ... ''And the voice was not my own''. It was not my own, it was thin, the articulation was slurred, the resonance of my facial bones was different. Then, to reassure myself I ran one hand over the other, and felt loose folds of skin, the bony laxity of age. "Surely," I said, in that horrible voice that had somehow established itself in my throat, "surely this thing is a dream!" Almost as quickly as if I did it involuntarily, I thrust my fingers into my mouth. My teeth had gone. My finger-tips ran on the flaccid surface of an even row of shrivelled gums. I was sick with dismay and disgust. I felt then a passionate desire to see myself, to realise at once in its full horror the ghastly change that had come upon me. I tottered to the mantel, and felt along it for matches. As I did so, a barking cough sprang up in my throat, and I clutched the thick flannel nightdress I found about me. There were no matches there, and I suddenly realised that my extremities were cold. Sniffing and coughing, whimpering a little, perhaps, I fumbled back to bed. "It is surely a dream," I whispered to myself as I clambered back, "surely a dream." It was a senile repetition. I pulled the bed-clothes over my shoulders, over my ears, I thrust my withered hand under the pillow, and determined to compose myself to sleep. Of course it was a dream. In the morning the dream would be over, and I should wake up strong and vigorous again to my youth and studies. I shut my eyes, breathed regularly, and, finding myself wakeful, began to count slowly through the powers of three. But the thing I desired would not come. I could not get to sleep. And the persuasion of the inexorable reality of the change that had happened to me grew steadily. Presently I found myself with my eyes wide open, the powers of three forgotten, and my skinny fingers upon my shrivelled gums, I was, indeed, suddenly and abruptly, an old man. I had in some unaccountable manner fallen through my life and come to old age, in some way I had been cheated of all the best of my life, of love, of struggle, of strength, and hope. I grovelled into the pillow and tried to persuade myself that such hallucination was possible. Imperceptibly, steadily, the dawn grew clearer. At last, despairing of further sleep, I sat up in bed and looked about me. A chill twilight rendered the whole chamber visible. It was spacious and well-furnished, better furnished than any room I had ever slept in before. A candle and matches became dimly visible upon a little pedestal in a recess. I threw back the bedclothes, and, shivering with the rawness of the early morning, albeit it was summer-time, I got out and lit the candle. Then, trembling horribly, so that the extinguisher rattled on its spike, I tottered to the glass and saw—''Elvesham's face!'' It was none the less horrible because I had already dimly feared as much. He had already seemed physically weak and pitiful to me, but seen now, dressed only in a coarse flannel nightdress, that fell apart and showed the stringy neck, seen now as my own body, I cannot describe its desolate decrepitude. The hollow cheeks, the straggling tail of dirty grey hair, the rheumy bleared eyes, the quivering, shrivelled lips, the lower displaying a gleam of the pink interior lining, and those horrible dark gums showing. You who are mind and body together, at your natural years, cannot imagine what this fiendish imprisonment meant to me. To be young and full of the desire and energy of youth, and to be caught, and presently to be crushed in this tottering ruin of a body.... But I wander from the course of my story. For some time I must have been stunned at this change that had come upon me. It was daylight when I did so far gather myself together as to think. In some inexplicable way I had been changed, though how, short of magic, the thing had been done, I could not say. And as I thought, the diabolical ingenuity of Elvesham came home to me. It seemed plain to me that as I found myself in his, so he must be in possession of ''my'' body, of my strength, that is, and my future. But how to prove it? Then, as I thought, the thing became so incredible, even to me, that my mind reeled, and I had to pinch myself, to feel my toothless gums, to see myself in the glass, and touch the things about me, before I could steady myself to face the facts again. Was all life hallucination? Was I indeed Elvesham, and he me? Had I been dreaming of Eden overnight? Was there any Eden? But if I was Elvesham, I should remember where I was on the previous morning, the name of the town in which I lived, what happened before the dream began. I struggled with my thoughts. I recalled the queer doubleness of my memories overnight. But now my mind was clear. Not the ghost of any memories but those proper to Eden could I raise. "This way lies insanity!" I cried in my piping voice. I staggered to my feet, dragged my feeble, heavy limbs to the wash-hand-stand, and plunged my grey head into a basin of cold water. Then, towelling myself, I tried again. It was no good. I felt beyond all question that I was indeed Eden, not Elvesham. But Eden in Elvesham's body! Had I been a man of any other age, I might have given myself up to my fate as one enchanted. But in these sceptical days miracles do not pass current. Here was some trick of psychology. What a drug and a steady stare could do, a drug and a steady stare, or some similar treatment, could surely undo. Men have lost their memories before. But to exchange memories as one does umbrellas! I laughed. Alas! not a healthy laugh, but a wheezing, senile titter. I could have fancied old Elvesham laughing at my plight, and a gust of petulant anger, unusual to me, swept across my feelings. I began dressing eagerly in the clothes I found lying about on the floor, and only realised when I was dressed that it was an evening suit I had assumed. I opened the wardrobe and found some more ordinary clothes, a pair of plaid trousers, and an old-fashioned dressing-gown. I put a venerable smoking-cap on my venerable head, and, coughing a little from my exertions, tottered out upon the landing. It was then, perhaps, a quarter to six, and the blinds were closely drawn and the house quite silent. The landing was a spacious one, a broad, richly-carpeted staircase went down into the darkness of the hall below, and before me a door ajar showed me a writing-desk, a revolving bookcase, the back of a study chair, and a fine array of bound books, shelf upon shelf. "My study," I mumbled, and walked across the landing. Then at the sound of my voice a thought struck me, and I went back to the bedroom and put in the set of false teeth. They slipped in with the ease of old, habit. "That's better," said I, gnashing them, and so returned to the study. The drawers of the writing-desk were locked. Its revolving top was also locked. I could see no indications of the keys, and there were none in the pockets of my trousers. I shuffled back at once to the bedroom, and went through the dress suit, and afterwards the pockets of all the garments I could find. I was very eager, and one might have imagined that burglars had been at work, to see my room when I had done. Not only were there no keys to be found, but not a coin, nor a scrap of paper—save only the receipted bill of the over-night dinner. A curious weariness asserted itself. I sat down and stared at the garments flung here and there, their pockets turned inside out. My first frenzy had already flickered out. Every moment I was beginning to realise the immense intelligence of the plans of my enemy, to see more and more clearly the hopelessness of my position. With an effort I rose and hurried hobbling into the study again. On the staircase was a housemaid pulling up the blinds. She stared, I think, at the expression of my face. I shut the door of the study behind me, and, seizing a poker, began an attack upon the desk. That is how they found me. The cover of the desk was split, the lock smashed, the letters torn out of the pigeon-holes, and tossed about the room. In my senile rage I had flung about the pens and other such light stationery, and overturned the ink. Moreover, a large vase upon the mantel had got broken—I do not know how. I could find no cheque-book, no money, no indications of the slightest use for the recovery of my body. I was battering madly at the drawers, when the butler, backed by two women-servants, intruded upon me. That simply is the story of my change. No one will believe my frantic assertions. I am treated as one demented, and even at this moment I am under restraint. But I am sane, absolutely sane, and to prove it I have sat down to write this story minutely as the things happened to me. I appeal to the reader, whether there is any trace of insanity in the style or method of the story he has been reading. I am a young man locked away in an old man's body. But the clear fact is incredible to everyone. Naturally I appear demented to those who will not believe this, naturally I do not know the names of my secretaries, of the doctors who come to see me, of my servants and neighbours, of this town (wherever it is) where I find myself. Naturally I lose myself in my own house, and suffer inconveniences of every sort. Naturally I ask the oddest questions. Naturally I weep and cry out, and have paroxysms of despair. I have no money and no cheque-book. The bank will not recognise my signature, for I suppose that, allowing for the feeble muscles I now have, my handwriting is still Eden's. These people about me will not let me go to the bank personally. It seems, indeed, that there is no bank in this town, and that I have an account in some part of London. It seems that Elvesham kept the name of his solicitor secret from all his household—I can ascertain nothing. Elvesham was, of course, a profound student of mental science, and all my declarations of the facts of the case merely confirm the theory that my insanity is the outcome of overmuch brooding upon psychology. Dreams of the personal identity indeed! Two days ago I was a healthy youngster, with all life before me; now I am a furious old man, unkempt, and desperate, and miserable, prowling about a great, luxurious, strange house, watched, feared, and avoided as a lunatic by everyone about me. And in London is Elvesham beginning life again in a vigorous body, and with all the accumulated knowledge and wisdom of threescore and ten. He has stolen my life. What has happened I do not clearly know. In the study are volumes of manuscript notes referring chiefly to the psychology of memory, and parts of what may be either calculations or ciphers in symbols absolutely strange to me. In some passages there are indications that he was also occupied with the philosophy of mathematics. I take it he has transferred the whole of his memories, the accumulation that makes up his personality, from this old withered brain of his to mine, and, similarly, that he has transferred mine to his discarded tenement. Practically, that is, he has changed bodies. But how such a change may be possible is without the range of my philosophy. I have been a materialist for all my thinking life, but here suddenly is a clear case of man's detachability from matter. One desperate experiment I am about to try. I sit writing here before putting the matter to issue. This morning, with the help of a table-knife that I had secreted at breakfast, I succeeded in breaking open a fairly obvious secret drawer in this wrecked writing-desk. I discovered nothing save a little green glass phial containing a white powder. Round the neck of the phial was a label, and thereon was written this one word, "''Release''." This may be—is most probably—poison. I can understand Elvesham placing poison in my way, and I should be sure that it was his intention so to get rid of the only living witness against him, were it not for this careful concealment. The man has practically solved the problem of immortality. Save for the spite of chance, he will live in my body until it has aged, and then, again, throwing that aside, he will assume some other victim's youth and strength. When one remembers his heartlessness, it is terrible to think of the ever-growing experience that... How long has he been leaping from body to body?... But I tire of writing. The powder appears to be soluble in water. The taste is not unpleasant. There the narrative found upon Mr. Elvesham's desk ends. His dead body lay between the desk and the chair. The latter had been pushed back, probably by his last convulsions. The story was written in pencil and in a crazy hand, quite unlike his usual minute characters. There remain only two curious facts to record. Indisputably there was some connection between Eden and Elvesham, since the whole of Elvesham's property was bequeathed to the young man. But he never inherited. When Elvesham committed suicide, Eden was, strangely enough, already dead. Twenty-four hours before, he had been knocked down by a cab and killed instantly, at the crowded crossing at the intersection of Gower Street and Euston Road. So that the only human being who could have thrown light upon this fantastic narrative is beyond the reach of questions. Without further comment I leave this extraordinary matter to the reader's individual judgment. fb5sqrlt6uu4oxccxiguhy5ub7t4orf 0 19561 15124917 15121125 2025-06-10T01:29:21Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124917 wikitext text/x-wiki {{incomplete|scan=yes}} {{migrate to|[[Index:Don Quixote (Cervantes, Ormsby) Volume 1.djvu]], [[Index:Don Quixote (Cervantes, Ormsby) Volume 2.djvu]]}} {{header | title = Don Quixote | author = Miguel de Cervantes | translator = John Ormsby | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1885 | wikipedia = Don Quixote | textinfo = yes | notes = ''Don Quixote de la Mancha'' is a novel by the Spanish author Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra and is considered one of the best novels in history. The first part was published in 1605 and the second in 1615. It is one of the earliest written novels in a modern European language and is arguably the most influential and emblematic work in the canon of Spanish literature. }} [[File:Don Quixote 5.jpg|right|thumb|300px|1863 illustration by Gustave Doré.]] ==Contents== ===Introduction=== *[[/Volume 1/Prefatory|Prefatory]] *[[/Translator's Preface/About Cervantes and Don Quixote|II: About Cervantes and Don Quixote]] *[[/Translator's Preface/Some Commendatory Verses|Some Commendatory Verses]] ===Volume 1=== *[[/Volume 1/The Author's Preface|Author's Preface]] *[[/Volume 1/Dedication|Dedication]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter I|Chapter I - Which treats of the character and pursuits of the famous gentleman Don Quixote of La Mancha]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter II|Chapter II - Which treats of the first sally the ingenious Don Quixote made from home]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter III|Chapter III - Wherein is related the droll way in which Don Quixote had himself dubbed a knight]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter IV|Chapter IV - Of what happened to our knight when he left the inn]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter V|Chapter V - In which the narrative of our knight's mishap is continued]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter VI|Chapter VI - Of the diverting and important scrutiny which the curate and the barber made in the library of our ingenious gentleman]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter VII|Chapter VII - Of the second sally of our worthy knight Don Quixote of la Mancha]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII - Of the good fortune which the valiant Don Quixote had in the terrible and undreamt-of adventure of the windmills, with other occurrences worthy to be fitly recorded]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter IX|Chapter IX - In which is concluded and finished the terrific battle between the gallant Biscayan and the valiant Manchegan]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter X|Chapter X - Of the pleasant discourse that passed between Don Quixote and his squire Sancho Panza]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XI|Chapter XI - Of what befell Don Quixote with certain goatherds]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XII|Chapter XII - Of what a goatherd related to those with Don Quixote]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII - In which is ended the story of the shepherdess Marcela, with other incidents]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV - Wherein are inserted the despairing verses of the dead shepherd, together with other incidents not looked for]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XV|Chapter XV - In which is related the unfortunate adventure that Don Quixote fell in with when he fell out with certain heartless Yanguesans]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI - Of what happened to the ingenious gentleman in the inn which he took to be a castle]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII - In which are contained the innumerable troubles which the brave Don Quixote and his good squire Sancho Panza endured in the inn, which to his misfortune he took to be a castle]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII - In which is related the discourse Sancho Panza held with his master, Don Quixote, and other adventures worth relating]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX - Of the shrewd discourse which Sancho held with his master, and of the adventure that befell him with a dead body, together with other notable occurrences]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XX|Chapter XX - Of the unexampled and unheard-of adventure which was achieved by the valiant Don Quixote of la Mancha with less peril than any ever achieved by any famous knight in the world]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXI|Chapter XXI - Which treats of the exalted adventure and rich prize of Mambrino's helmet, together with other things that happened to our invincible knight]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXII|Chapter XXII - Of the freedom Don Quixote conferred on several unfortunates who against their will were being carried where they had no wish to go]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXIII|Chapter XXIII - Of what befell Don Quixote in the Sierra Morena, which was one of the rarest adventures related in this veracious history]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXIV|Chapter XXIV - In which is continued the adventure of the Sierra Morena]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXV|Chapter XXV - Which treats of the strange things that happened to the stout knight of la Mancha in the Sierra Morena, and of his imitation of the penance of Beltenebros]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXVI|Chapter XXVI - In which are continued the refinements wherewith Don Quixote played the part of a lover in the Sierra Morena]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXVII|Chapter XXVII - Of how the curate and the barber proceeded with their scheme; together with other matters worthy of record in this great history]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXVIII|Chapter XXVIII - Which treats of the strange and delightful adventure that befell the curate and the barber in the same sierra]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXIX|Chapter XXIX - Which treats of the droll device and method adopted to extricate our love-stricken knight from the severe penance he had imposed upon himself]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXX|Chapter XXX - Which treats of address displayed by the fair Dorothea, with other matters pleasant and amusing]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXXI|Chapter XXXI - Of the delectable discussion between Don Quixote and Sancho Panza, his squire, together with other incidents]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXXII|Chapter XXXII - Which treats of what befell Don Quixote's party at the inn]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXXIII|Chapter XXXIII - In which is related the novel of "The Ill-Advised Curiosity"]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXXIV|Chapter XXXIV - In which is continued the novel of "The Ill-Advised Curiosity"]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXXV|Chapter XXXV - Which treats of the heroic and prodigious battle Don Quixote had with certain skins of red wine, and brings the novel of "The Ill-Advised Curiosity" to a close]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXXVI|Chapter XXXVI - Which treats of more curious incidents that occurred at the inn]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXXVII|Chapter XXXVII - In which is continued the story of the famous Princess Micomicona, with other droll adventures]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXXVIII|Chapter XXXVIII - Which treats of the curious discourse Don Quixote delivered on arms and letters]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XXXIX|Chapter XXXIX - Wherein the captive relates his life and adventures]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XL|Chapter XL - In which the story of the captive is continued.]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XLI|Chapter XLI - In which the captive still continues his adventures]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XLII|Chapter XLII - Which treats of what further took place in the inn, and of several other things worth knowing]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XLIII|Chapter XLIII - Wherein is related the pleasant story of the muleteer, together with other strange things that came to pass in the inn]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XLIV|Chapter XLIV - In which are continued the unheard-of adventures of the inn]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XLV|Chapter XLV - In which the doubtful question of Mambrino's helmet and the pack-saddle is finally settled, with other adventures that occurred in truth and earnest]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XLVI|Chapter XLVI - Of the end of the notable adventure of the officers of the Holy Brotherhood; and of the great ferocity of our worthy knight, Don Quixote]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XLVII|Chapter XLVII - Of the strange manner in which Don Quixote of la Mancha was carried away enchanted, together with other remarkable incidents]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XLVIII|Chapter XLVIII - In which the canon pursues the subject of the books of chivalry, with other matters worthy of his wit]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter XLIX|Chapter XLIX - Which treats of the shrewd conversation which Sancho Panza held with his master Don Quixote]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter L|Chapter L - Of the shrewd controversy which Don Quixote and the canon held, together with other incidents]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter LI|Chapter LI - Which deals with what the goatherd told those who were carrying off Don Quixote]] *[[/Volume 1/Chapter LII|Chapter LII - Of the quarrel that Don Quixote had with the goatherd, together with the rare adventure of the penitents, which with an expenditure of sweat he brought to a happy conclusion]] ===Volume 2=== *[[/Volume 2/Dedication|Dedication]] *[[/Volume 2/Author's Preface|The Author's Preface]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter I|Chapter I - Of the interview the curate and the barber had with Don Quixote about his malady]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter II|Chapter II - Which treats of the notable altercation which Sancho Panza had with Don Quixote's niece, and housekeeper, together with other droll matters]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter III|Chapter III - Of the laughable conversation that passed between Don Quixote, Sancho Panza, and the bachelor Samson Carrasco]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter IV|Chapter IV - In which Sancho Panza gives a satisfactory reply to the doubts and questions of the bachelor Samson Carrasco, together with other matters worth knowing and telling]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter V|Chapter V - Of the shrewd and droll conversation that passed between Sancho Panza and his wife Teresa Panza, and other matters worthy of being duly recorded]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter VI|Chapter VI - Of what took place between Don Quixote and his niece and housekeeper; one of the most important chapters in the whole history]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter VII|Chapter VII - Of what passed between Don Quixote and his squire, together with other very notable incidents]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII - Wherein is related what befell Don Quixote on his way to see his lady Dulcinea del Toboso]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter IX|Chapter IX - Wherein is related what will be seen there]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter X|Chapter X - Wherein is related the crafty device Sancho adopted to enchant the lady Dulcinea, and other incidents as ludicrous as they are true]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XI|Chapter XI - Of the strange adventure which the valiant Don Quixote had with the car or cart of "The Cortes of Death"]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XII|Chapter XII - Of the strange adventure which befell the valiant Don Quixote with the bold knight of the mirrors]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII - In which is continued the adventure of the knight of the grove, together with the sensible, original, and tranquil colloquy that passed between the two squires]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV - Wherein is continued the adventure of the knight of the grove]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XV|Chapter XV - Wherein it is told and known who the knight of the mirrors and his squire were]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI - Of what befell Don Quixote with a discreet gentleman of La Mancha]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII - Wherein is shown the furthest and highest point which the unexampled courage of Don Quixote reached or could reach; together with the happily achieved adventure of the lions]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII - Of what happened Don Quixote in the castle or house of the knight of the green gaban, together with other matters out of the common]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX - In which is related the adventure of the enamoured shepherd, together with other truly droll incidents]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XX|Chapter XX - Wherein an account is given of the wedding of Camacho the rich, together with the incident of Basilio the poor]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXI|Chapter XXI - In which Camacho's wedding is continued, with other delightful incidents]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXII|Chapter XXII - Wherin is related the grand adventure of the cave of Montesinos in the heart of La Mancha, which the valiant Don Quixote brought to a happy termination]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXIII|Chapter XXIII - Of the wonderful things the incomparable Don Quixote said he saw in the profound cave of Montesinos, the impossibility and magnitude of which cause this adventure to be deemed apocryphal]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXIV|Chapter XXIV - Wherein are related a thousand trifling matters, as trivial as they are necessary to the right understanding of this great history]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXV|Chapter XXV - Wherein is set down the braying adventure, and the droll one of the puppet-showman, together with the memorable divinations of the divining ape]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXVI|Chapter XXVI - Wherein is continued the droll adventure of the puppet-showman, together with other things in truth right good]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXVII|Chapter XXVII - Wherein it is shown who Master Pedro and his ape were, together with the mishap Don Quixote had in the braying adventure, which he did not conclude as he would have liked or as he had expected]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXVIII|Chapter XXVIII - Of matters that Benengeli says he who reads them will know, if he reads them with attention]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXIX|Chapter XXIX - Of the famous adventure of the enchanted bark]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXX|Chapter XXX - Of Don Quixote's adventure with a fair huntress]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXXI|Chapter XXXI - Which treats of many and great matters]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXXII|Chapter XXXII - Of the reply Don Quixote gave his censurer, with other incidents, grave and droll]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXXIII|Chapter XXXIII - Of the delectable discourse which the duchess and her damsels held with Sancho Panza, well worth reading and noting]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXXIV|Chapter XXXIV - Which relates how they learned the way in which they were to disenchant the peerless Dulcinea del Toboso, which is one of the*rarest adventures in this book]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXXV|Chapter XXXV - Wherein is continued the instruction given to Don Quixote touching the disenchantment of Dulcinea, together with other marvellous incidents]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXXVI|Chapter XXXVI - Wherein is related the strange and undreamt-of adventure of the distressed duenna, alias the countess Trifaldi, together with a letter which Sancho Panza wrote to his wife, Teresa Panza]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXXVII|Chapter XXXVII - Wherein is continued the notable adventure of the distressed duenna]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXXVIII|Chapter XXXVIII - Wherein is told the distressed duenna's tale of her misfortunes]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XXXIX|Chapter XXXIX - In which the Trifaldi continues her marvellous and memorable story]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XL|Chapter XL - Of matters relating and belonging to this adventure and to this memorable history]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XLI|Chapter XLI - Of the arrival of Clavileno and the end of this protracted adventure]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XLII|Chapter XLII - Of the counsels which Don Quixote gave Sancho Panza before he set out to govern the island, together with other well-considered matters]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XLIII|Chapter XLIII - Of the second set of counsels Don Quixote gave Sancho Panza]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XLIV|Chapter XLIV - How Sancho Panza was conducted to his government, and of the strange adventure that befell Don Quixote in the castle]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XLV|Chapter XLV - Of how the great Sancho Panza took possession of his island, and of how he made a beginning in governing]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XLVI|Chapter XLVI - Of the terrible bell and cat fright that Don Quixote got in the course of the enamoured Altisidora's wooing]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XLVII|Chapter XLVII - Wherein is continued the account of how Sancho Panza conducted himself in his government]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XLVIII|Chapter XLVIII - Of what befell Don Quixote with Dona Rodriguez, the duchess's duenna, together with other occurrences worthy of record and eternal remembrance]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter XLIX|Chapter XLIX - Of what happened Sancho in making the round of his island]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter L|Chapter L - Wherein is set forth who the enchanters and executioners were who flogged the duenna and pinched Don Quixote, and also what befell the page who carried the letter to Teresa Panza, Sancho Panza's wife]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LI|Chapter LI - Of the progress of Sancho's government, and other such entertaining matters]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LII|Chapter LII - Wherein is related the adventure of the second distressed or afflicted duenna, otherwise called Dona Rodriguez]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LIII|Chapter LIII - Of the troublous end and termination Sancho Panza's government came to]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LIV|Chapter LIV - Which deals with matters relating to this history and no other]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LV|Chapter LV - Of what befell Sancho on the road, and other things that cannot be surpassed]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LVI|Chapter LVI - Of the prodigious and unparalleled battle that took place between Don Quixote of La Mancha and the lacquey Tosilos in defence of the daughter of Dona Rodriguez]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LVII|Chapter LVII - Which treats of how Don Quixote took leave of the duke, and of what followed with the witty and impudent Altisidora, one of the duchess's damsels]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LVIII|Chapter LVIII - Which tells how adventures came crowding on Don Quixote in such numbers that they gave one another no breathing-time]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LIX|Chapter LIX - Wherein is related the strange thing, which may be regarded as an adventure, that happened Don Quixote]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LX|Chapter LX - Of what happened Don Quixote on his way to Barcelona]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXI|Chapter LXI - Of what happened Don Quixote on entering Barcelona, together with other matters that partake of the true rather than of the ingenious]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXII|Chapter LXII - Which deals with the adventure of the enchanted head, together with other trivial matters which cannot be left untold]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXIII|Chapter LXIII - Of the mishap that befell Sancho Panza through the visit to the galleys, and the strange adventure of the fair Morisco]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXIV|Chapter LXIV - Treating of the adventure which gave Don Quixote more unhappiness than all that had hitherto befallen him]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXV|Chapter LXV - Wherein is made known who the knight of the white moon was; likewise Don Gregorio's release, and other events]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXVI|Chapter LXVI - Which treats of what he who reads will see, or what he who has it read to him will hear]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXVII|Chapter LXVII - Of the resolution Don Quixote formed to turn shepherd and take to a life in the fields while the year for which he had given his word was running its course; with other events truly delectable and happy]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXVIII|Chapter LXVIII - Of the bristly adventure that befell Don Quixote]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXIX|Chapter LXIX - Of the strangest and most extraordinary adventure that befell Don Quixote in the whole course of this great history]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXX|Chapter LXX - Which follows sixty-nine and deals with matters indispensable for the clear comprehension of this history]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXXI|Chapter LXXI - Of what passed between Don Quixote and his squire Sancho on the way to their village]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXXII|Chapter LXXII - Of how Don Quixote and Sancho reached their village]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXXIII|Chapter LXXIII - Of the omens Don Quixote had as he entered his own village, and other incidents that embellish and give a colour to this great history]] *[[/Volume 2/Chapter LXXIV|Chapter LXXIV - Of how Don Quixote fell sick, and of the will he made, and how he died]] {{translation licence|original={{PD-old}}|translation={{pd-old}}}} [[Category:Works originally in Spanish]] [[Category:1605 works]] [[ca:L'ingeniós hidalgo Don Quixot de La Mancha - Primera part]] [[cs:Don Quijote de la Mancha]] [[es:El ingenioso hidalgo Don Quijote de la Mancha]] [[fr:L’Ingénieux Hidalgo Don Quichotte de la Manche]] [[hy:Դոն Կիխոտ]] [[it:Don Chisciotte della Mancia]] [[pt:Dom Quixote]] 4cs5lp13ulw995bf9e8go2jkdbk2atm 0 19642 15124937 12610338 2025-06-10T01:48:21Z Mahir256 300673 T257066 was resolved in 2021 15124937 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = March of the Volunteers | author = |override_author=[[Author:Tian Han|Tian Han]] (lyrics) and [[Author:Nie Er|Nie Er]] (melody) | translator = |override_translator = Government of the People's Republic of China | section = | previous = | next = | portal = National anthems/ | edition = yes | notes = March of the Volunteers (traditional Chinese: 義勇軍進行曲; simplified Chinese: 义勇军进行曲; pinyin: Yìyǒngjūn Jìnxíngqǔ) is the national anthem of the People's Republic of China, written by the noted poet and playwright Tian Han with music composed by Nie Er. This composition is a musical march. The piece was first performed as part of a 1934 Shanghai play and its original lyrics are the official lyrics of the national anthem. In 2004, a provision that the March of the Volunteers be the national anthem was added to the Constitution of the People's Republic of China as Article 136. }} [[Image:March of the Volunteers.png|thumb]] <score vorbis="1" midi="1"> \relative c' { \set Staff.midiInstrument=#"trumpet" \key g \major \time 2/4 g'8. b16 d8 d e4 d b8. g16 \times 2/3 {d'8 d d} b4 g \times 2/3 {d8 d d} \times 2/3 {d d d} g4 r8 d g4. g8 g8. g16 d8 e16 fis g4 g r8 b \noBeam g8 a16 b d4 d b8. b16 g8. b16 d8. b16 a4 a2 e'4-> d-> a-> b-> d8-> b-> r d b a16 b g4 b r d,8. e16 g8 g b8. b16 d8 d a a16 a e4 a4. d,8 g4.\< g8 b4. b8 d2\! g,8. b16 d8 d e4 d b8. g16 \times 2/3 {d'8 d d} b8 r g r d4-> g-> b8. g16 \times 2/3 {d'8 d d} b8 r g r d4-> g-> d4-> g-> d4-> g-> g-> r \bar "|." } \addlyrics { \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \skip 1 \override LyricText.self-alignment-X = #-1 << { 起 来！ 不 愿 做 奴 隶 的 人 们！ 把 我 们 的 血 肉， 筑 成 我 们 新 的 长 城！ 中 华 民 族 到 了 最 危 险 的 时 候， 每 个 人 被 迫 着 发 出 最 后 的 吼 声。 起 来！ 起 来！ 起 来！ 我 们 万 众 一 心， 冒 着 敌 人 的 炮 火， 前 进！ 冒 着 敌 人 的 炮 火， 前 进！ 前 进！ 前 进！ 进！ } \new Lyrics { 起 來！ 不 願 做 奴 隸 的 人 們！ 把 我 們 的 血 肉， 築 成 我 們 新 的 長 城！ 中 華 民 族 到 了 最 危 險 的 時 候， 每 個 人 被 迫 著 發 出 最 後 的 吼 聲。 起 來！ 起 來！ 起 來！ 我 們 萬 眾 一 心， 冒 著 敵 人 的 炮 火， 前 進！ 冒 著 敵 人 的 炮 火， 前 進！ 前 進！ 前 進！ 進！ } >> } </score> == English translation == {| cellpadding="10" ! Original !! Mao Zedong version<br />(1978&ndash;1982) |- style="vertical-align:top; white-space:nowrap;" |<poem lang="en" style="font-size:100%"> Arise, ye who refuse to be slaves! With our flesh and blood, let us build a new Great Wall! As China faces its greatest peril From each one the urgent call to action comes forth. Arise! Arise! Arise! Millions of but one heart Braving the enemies' fire! March on! Braving the enemies' fire! March on! March on! March, march on!</poem> |<poem lang="en" style="font-size:100%"> March on! Heroes of every nationality! The great Communist Party leads us in continuing the Long March! Millions with but one heart toward a communist tomorrow Bravely struggle to develop and protect the motherland. March on! March on, March on! We will for many generations Raise high Mao Zedong's banner! March on! Raise high Mao Zedong's banner! March on! March on! March on! On!</poem> |} {{translation license | original = {{PD-EdictGov}} | translation = {{PD-CN}} }} [[Category:Chinese songs]] [[Category:National anthems]] [[Category:People's Republic of China]] 8391icdvbr81zo2t7cghthp6hhs1una 0 19761 15124791 13910961 2025-06-10T00:34:34Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124791 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title=History of Utah, 1540-1886 |author=Hubert Howe Bancroft |translator = |section= |previous=[[History of Oregon (Bancroft)/Volume 2]] |next= [[History of Washington, Idaho, and Montana]] | year = 1889 | textinfo = yes | notes = Part of the series ''[[History of the Pacific States of North America]]'' }}{{incomplete|[[Index:History of Utah.djvu]]}} <pages index="History of Utah.djvu" from=5 to=51 /> {{PD-old}} 524qagx7gbk2h5dr1et7p5fobfbxqvi 0 19790 15125370 13890000 2025-06-10T07:48:40Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125370 wikitext text/x-wiki {{no source}} __NOTOC__ {{header |previous= |next= |title=Great Leaders and National Issues of 1896 |section= |author= | override_author=various authors | year = 1896 | textinfo = yes | notes = {{engine|Great Leaders and National Issues of 1896}} {{incomplete}}}} {{center/s}}<!--begin titlepage--> <div style="border:1px #aaaaaa solid; margin:0 3em 3em; padding:3em 3em; text-align:center; font-variant:small-caps;"> {{x-larger|{{uc|{{lsp|0.2em| '''Great Leaders'''<br/> '''and National Issues'''<br/> '''of 1896''' }}}}}} Containing the<br/> {{uc|lives of the Republican and Democratic<br/> candidates for President and<br/> Vice-President,}} {{uc|biographical sketches of the leading men of all parties,}} The Story of<br/> {{uc|famous campaigns of the past,<br/> history of political parties,<br/> lives of our former Presidents,}} Together with a full Presentation of<br/> {{uc|the live questions of the day,}} Including<br/> {{uc|the tariff, gold and silver, Cuba, Armenia, Venezuela,<br/> Monroe Doctrine,}} Etc. By the Following Noted Authors:<br/> {{uc|[[Author:Edward S. Ellis|EDWARD S. ELLIS]], A.M., [[Author:Thomas B. Reed|THOMAS B. REED]], [[Author:William L. Wilson|WILLIAM L. WILSON]],<br/> [[Author:John Sherman|JOHN SHERMAN]], [[Author:J. K. Upton|J. K. UPTON]],}} and others. Over 100 Portraits and Illustrations. Non-Partisan Bureau of Political Information 1896 </div> {{center/e}}<!-- end titlepage --> ==Preface== This has been an eventful year both at home and abroad. A Presidential year is always an interesting one, but this time it is ''unusually'' so because the issues are more clearly defined and are of more personal importance and interest to every citizen. Every individual, however humble, will be affected either for good or bad by the policy of the Government in regard to Silver and the Tariff. Then the whole world has been stirred by the cruel massacre of the Armenians and the struggle of the Cubans for liberty. Only recently this whole country and Europe were greatly excited by a threatened war with England in reference to Venezuela. A book which covers all these subjects and which at the same time furnishes biographies of the candidates for President and Vice-President of both the Republican and Democratic parties, and also biographies of the great political leaders all over the country, cannot fail to be ''unusually'' interesting to all the citizens of this country. In the preparation of the book we have had the assistance of several of the great leaders of the different political parties. We believe the careful reader will recognize the earnest effort made to be fair to all parties, and to furnish reliable information. ==Contents== :''See also the [[/Contents|expanded table of contents]].'' *[[#Preface|Preface]] *Chapters: *#[[/Chapter 1|Famous Presidential Campaigns of the Past]] *#[[/Chapter 2|Questions for the Next Administration to Consider]] *#[[/Chapter 3|A Protective Tariff]] *#[[/Chapter 4|A Tariff for Revenue]] *#[[/Chapter 5|Gold and Silver, and the Problem of Our National Currency]] *#[[/Chapter 6|Hon. John Sherman on the Currency of the Future]] *#[[/Chapter 7|Live Questions of To-Day]] *#[[/Chapter 8|Political Giants of the Present Day]] *#[[/Chapter 9|Our Former Presidents]] *#[[/Chapter 10|The Republican Convention]] *#[[/Chapter 11|The Republican Platform]] *#[[/Chapter 12|Life and Public Services of William McKinley]] *#[[/Chapter 13|Life and Public Services of Garret Augustus Hobart]] *#[[/Chapter 14|The Prohibition Convention and Platform]] *#[[/Chapter 15|Life of Joshua Levering]] *#[[/Chapter 16|Silver Must Be Restored]] *#[[/Chapter 17|The Democratic Convention]] *#[[/Chapter 18|The Democratic Platform]] *#[[/Chapter 19|Life and Public Services of William Jennings Bryan]] *#[[/Chapter 20|Life and Public Services of Arthur Sewall]] *#[[/Chapter 21|The National Convention of the People's Party]] *#[[/Chapter 22|The Platform of the People's Party]] *#[[/Chapter 23|Thomas Edward Watson]] *#[[/Chapter 24|The Speech That Made Bryan]] *#[[/Chapter 25|Indianapolis Democratic Convention, Platform and Candidates]] *[[#List_of_illustrations|List of illustrations]] ==List of illustrations== {{PD-US}} 8gl6ubcp2vpn3a5g7nwhdsse2ijlxta 2 19864 15124112 15103088 2025-06-09T17:16:51Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124112 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Surnames== These still need Wikidata links. See for example: [[:Category:Kingsmore (surname)]] ==Sweden== *User:Bio2935c ==Dash== *Dash - Dash *Dash – Dash *Dash — Dash ==Box around text (Boxed text) == {{tl|Frame|text}} {{tl|Border|text}} {{tl|Centered Box|text}} {{Frame|text}} {{Border|text}} {{Centered Box|text}} {{frame/s}} Richard Arthur Norton {{frame/e}} ==Events portals== Add to Wikiquote *[[Portal:Great Blizzard of 1888]] *[[Portal:1924 Cuba hurricane]] ==Group portals== *[[Portal:Sandy Hook pilot]] ==Letters== *[[James Patterson (1794-1877) letter of December 13, 1854]] *[[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg]] <!-- deleted when first entered as [[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] (deleted by Billinghurst) --> *[[Mabel A. Cain (1875-1955) letter of May 27, 1943]] *[[War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] *[[Thomas Patrick Norton I (1891-1968) letter from December 7, 1917]] *[[Gretchen Hahnen (1902-1986) letter to Bertrand Acosta (1895-1954) on June 30, 1953]] ==Memoirs== *[[Julia Ann Lattin (1880-1960) memoir]] *[[Thomas Patrick Norton II (1921-2011) memoir]] *[[Eloise Ensko II (1925-1993) memoir]] *[[William Francis Norton (1857-1939) memoir]] ==Odds and ends== *[[Matter of Treadwell]] *[[Mrs. Zora Hahnen v. Gretchen Hahnen]] *[[Lindauer - Ensko bible]] *[[Presidential Pardon of Charles Frederick Lindauer by Ulysses S. Grant on 21 March 1873]] *[[Presidential Pardon of Louis Julius Lindauer by Ulysses S. Grant on 20 June 1870]] *[[Biography of Eddie August Schneider (1911-1940)]] *[[Portal:Paramus Civil Defense and Disaster Control]] *[[Butler Brothers]] ==A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente== {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Jacob Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Nicholas Bennett]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Rem Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/John Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/William Adriense Bennet]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Frederick Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Johannes Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Jan Bennet]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/James Voorhest Duryea]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Frederick Symonsen Nostrand]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Augustus Lancaster Bogart]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Peter Cashow]] {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==Locations== *[[Portal:Westbrookville, New York]] *[[Portal:North Bellport, New York]] {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==Norwegian== *[[Urd/1907/Pianist Sigvart Høgh-Nilsen]] (translation) ==Individual entries in books== [[File:Rule Segment - Flare Centre 5px - 120px.svg]] *[[Van Deursen Family/Abraham Pietersen (Van Deursen)]] *[[Past and Present of Calhoun County, Iowa/William Mahon]] *[[Prominent Families of New York/Hiram Duryea]] *[[The Bogart Family/George Isaac Bogart]] *[[History of Chicago/Benjamin Lindauer]] *[[Farsunds Avis/1914/08/24/Ole Pedersen Klungland]] *[[Portrait And Biographical Record Of Queens County, New York/John Merwin Oldrin]] ==Unusual formatting== *[[The New York Times/1918/05/31/Topics of the Times/This, Too, Germany Has Done?]] == Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne == {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Israel Næslund]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Carl Gustaf Næslund]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Christopher Ruuth (1768-1822)]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Christopher Ruuth (1823-1899)]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Israel Næslund]] (translation) {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==The Bronx and Its People== *[[The Bronx and Its People/William Henry Steinkamp]] ==History of Coshocton County== *[[History of Coshocton County/Samuel H. Miller]] ==News articles that need Wikidata entries== *[[Jersey Journal/1913/A Pleasant Evening]] ==News articles== *[[Star Tribune/1936/Former Minneapolis Girl Plans to Fly Warplane]] *[[The Flint Journal/1963/Missionary, Wife Coming To Tuscola]] *[[Staten Island Advance/1949/Thomas J. Whitty, Railroad Engineer]] *[[The New York Times/1853/01/27/Marine Affairs]] *[[The New York Times/1951/02/22/Kennedy]] *[[The Mercury/1958/Lindauer's Record Tells Of a Hard Job Well Done]] *[[The Mercury/1959/Local Woman, 75, Succumbs After Surgery]] *[[Des Moines Tribune/1953/Edward Hahnen Dies Here at 75]] *[[Des Moines Tribune/1948/Funeral Rites For Hahnen, 75]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1910/Hahnen - Ransburg Wedding a Pretty Home Affair]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1910/Ransburg - Hahnen Wedding]] *[[The Minneapolis Star/1936/Minneapolis Woman May Fly War Plane]] *[[The Rock Island Argus/1891/Ill Fate Was His]] *[[The Buffalo Times/1918/Lieut. Naetzker Safe in France]] *[[The Courier-News/1966/7 Elected By Lutherans]] *[[The Courier-News/1934/Maxson School Patrol Formed]] *[[The Courier-News/1956/Will Install Officers]] *[[New York Tribune/1918/01/17/O'Malley]] *[[The True Republican/1891/Dashed To Death]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1938/Armstrong College Speakers Named]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1944/Flier, Bride Honeymoon]] *[[Daily Review Atlas/1891/Funeral of George Courtney]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1919/Y.M.C.A. Plans To Broaden Scope]] *[[The Clarion Democrat/1925/Court Tells Mother to Relinquish Daughter]] *[[Scarsdale Inquirer/1939/Residents Register at Mount Holyoke]] *[[Scarsdale Inquirer/1947/Andrew Hart Weds Miss Loni Cohn]] *[[Press of Atlantic City/1937/St. Nicholas Parochial Graduation June 20]] *[[Latrobe Bulletin/1975/Entire Family Goes On Trial In Riot Case]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/2 Women Suffer Twisted Ankles At Polling Places]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1975/3 In Family Sentenced In Beating Of Police]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1974/5 In Family Convicted In Battle With Troopers]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1949/Rutledge Man Reports Stolen Car]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1973/7 Persons Face Riot Charges]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1973/Hearing Postponed for Middletown Family]] *[[New York Herald/1868/01/24/Salter]] *[[The New York Times/1954/01/11/Ensko]] *[[The New York Times/1942/09/17/Ensko]] *[[The New York Times/1957/01/25/Kohlman]] *[[The New York Times/1882/06/10/Salter]] *[[New York Herald/1874/09/15/Salter]] *[[Commercial Advertiser/1874/09/14/Salter]] *[[The Haigler News/1930/Mrs. Julia Mahon Dies]] *[[Oakland Enquirer/1912/In the East on Honeymoon]] *[[The New York Sun/1859/12/19/Lindauer]] *[[Newsday/1948/David A. Duryea, 84]] *[[Fort Covington Sun/1889/Death and Funeral of Giant Goshen]] *[[New York Herald/1888/01/08/Lindauer]] *[[New York Herald/1865/A Saloon Keeper Charged With Theft]] *[[Jersey Journal/1978/Eleanor Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1978/03/07/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1968/01/23/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1970/01/17/Morgan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/12/22/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1887/04/25/Lindauer]] *[[Jersey Journal/1989/04/27/Brindley]] *[[Jersey Journal/1971/Mrs. Peter Rice]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/03/07/Rice]] *[[Jersey Journal/1912/Held On Charge Of Striking Woman]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Peter Rice, 53, Model Builder]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/Mrs. Ada Kohlman]] *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Leah M. Winblad]] *[[Jersey Journal/1952/12/30/Hudson County Brides]] *[[Jersey Journal/1960/Valentine Outwater]] *[[Jersey Journal/1920/Four Are Held As Holiday "Drunks"]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Think Assailant May Be Suicide]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Nab Barber Who Shot Man at Last]] *[[Jersey Journal/1918/Long Local List of Wounded With Only A Few Dead]] *[[Jersey Journal/1959/Charles G. Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1955/03/07/Skinner]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/12/04/Clemens]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Joseph Cancalosi; Film Operator]] *[[Jersey Journal/1955/Nora Belle Skinner, 81; Rites Tomorrow]] *[[Jersey Journal/1895/05/08/Schoenfeld]] *[[Jersey Journal/1996/11/29/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1904/04/04/Creedon]] *[[Jersey Journal/1950/01/31/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1950/01/31/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1898/07/29/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1937/06/23/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1913/03/21/Murphy]] *[[Middletown Times Herald/1939/David A. Piatt]] *[[Middletown Times Herald/1934/Mrs. Chalania McDowell]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/10/23/Cancalosi]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/02/10/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1945/Bodies of 12 Hudson Men Are Returned]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Louis M. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1944/Charging Beatings, Seeks Divorce]] *[[The Democrat and Standard/1902/08/29/Wedding Announcement]] *[[The Democrat and Standard/1902/Miller - Borland Nuptials]] *[[Akron Beacon Journal/1931/Charles Borland Dies]] *[[Akron Beacon Journal/1930/10/31/Divorces Granted]] *[[Altoona Mirror/1930/08/15/Eddie Schneider On His Way West]] *[[Appeal-Democrat/1930/Woman Jumps 8 Floors and Lives]] *[[Argus Leader/1930/Woman Tries Suicide]] *[[Argus Leader/1945/T-Sgt. Ray C. Gill Back From Overseas]] *[[Arizona Republic/1947/Roy Hahnenkratts, Arizona Pioneers, Observe 50th Wedding Anniversary]] *[[Arizona Republic/1949/Polio Fails To Stop Snuffy's Owners]] *[[Arizona Republic/1954/John Lindauer]] *[[Arizona Republic/1960/Thayer C. Lindauer Weds Miss Cleo L. Robertson]] *[[Arizona Silver Belt/1880/We Call Attention To The Ad]] *[[Arizona Silver Belt/1896/A Hot Fire]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1971/Mrs. Stephen Prasky]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1977/Otto P. Winblad]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1930/Funeral of Mrs. Rappleyea]] *[[Bayonne Times/1938/Round-Up Nets 8 Drivers Here]] *[[Bayonne Times/1940/12/16/Sheriff's Sale In Chancery Of New Jersey]] *[[Bayonne Evening News/1925/Touring Car On Boulevard Strikes Bus]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1898/Lattin's Defense]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1890/Betts]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1898/Lattin's Work Censured]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1908/Richard Barnsley Patterson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1878/Uncle Lattin]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1884/Alleged Grand Larceny]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1896/Charles A. Webber]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1903/Angelina A. Wilcox]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1904/Miss Elizabeth Betts]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1908/Richard B. Patterson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1909/Henderson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1918/Famous Faster Dr. Tanner Dies]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1919/George W. Kinner]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1920/Mrs. Hannah Duryea]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1926/Edward F. Kershaw Dies]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1932/Static Electricity Caused Plane Fire]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Mrs. E. J. O'Malley, Wife of Hylan Aide]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Webb - Cornelia]] *[[Brooklyn Evening Star/1853/09/05/Died]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1925/Woman Told To Leave Her Daughter Alone]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1910/Two Jailed Breakers Confess At Bellport]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1887/Lodged in Riverhead Jail]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1888/All Witnesses Notified]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1894/Henry Lattin]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1901/Bellport's Colored Settlement]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1907/Death of Bessie Rhodes]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1907/In Italian Homes]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1916/Charles Pilkington a Suicide]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1919/George Washington Kinner]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1929/Woman Is Victim Of Drunken Brawl]] *[[Buffalo Labor Journal/1922/Celebrities in Town]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1990/12/03/Borland]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1900/Louis Boisot]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1930/06/01/Jensen]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1930/Andrew Jensen Funeral Rites to Be Held Tuesday]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1936/04/26/Olson]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1938/01/25/Jensen]] *[[Coshocton Tribune/1912/Samuel Miller, Dies At Home In West Bedford]] *[[Daily Freeman/1941/Philip Elting, 77, Dies Sunday Night at Home After Protracted Illness]] *[[Daily News-Post and Monrovia News-Post/1954/Winblad Operating Lawnmower Service]] *[[Daily News-Post and Monrovia News-Post/1957/Shop Owner Fishes, Thief Makes Catch]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/Hammelbacher - Baird]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/Norton-Burke]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle/1906/Al. Adams A Suicide, Jury Holds]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle/1927/Hold 3D Annual Lattin Reunion]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1972/Marguerite Winblad Services Thursday]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1961/Celebrates 75 Years]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1969/Winblads Better After Accidents]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1975/Anton Julius Winblad]] *[[Detroit Free Press/1914/Naess's Real Ice Made By Very Secret Process]] *[[Detroit Free Press/1975/Joseph N. French Fairlane Architect]] *[[Elizabeth Daily Journal/1896/Williamson - George]] *[[Elmira Star-Gazette/1915/Printers Plan Their Meeting For Next Month]] *[[Elmira Star-Gazette/1921/Lattin Family Reunion]] *[[Gettysburg Times/1968/Custodian On Way To College Degree]] *[[Holyoke Transcript-Telegram/1908/West Springfield's First Postmaster Dead]] *[[Hudson Observer/1919/Veteran Insurance Man Is Laid At Rest]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Moynahan Tells Of Attack Made On Him By Gang]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/03/21/Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1905/Beef Company Sued]] *[[Hudson Observer/1920/Charges Fraud By Prospective Partners]] *[[Hudson Observer/1905/Powder Exploded When He Moved It]] *[[Hudson Observer/1916/Langan To Be Named As Sewer Inspector]] *[[Hudson Observer/1917/Langan Gets Job As Sewer Inspector]] *[[Hudson Observer/1918/Closing Days Of Conflict Took A Big Toll Locally]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/07/19/Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Max Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Will Bury Heights War Hero Sunday]] *[[Jersey Journal/1883/Foiled by the Lack of a Few Cents]] *[[Jersey Journal/1887/11/15/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/02/24/Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/06/08/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/10/10/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/Patrolman Conrad Kahrar Very Ill]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/Patrolman Kahrar's Funeral To-Day]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Langan Showed Fast Pair Of Heels]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/McCabe - Langan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1914/01/01/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1918/07/23/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1922/Mrs. Delia Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Irish Fiddlers Play at Golden Wedding of James Langan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1932/Charles Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1939/John J. Burke, Sr.]] *[[Jersey Journal/1941/James Langan, Contractor, Dies]] *[[Jersey Journal/1943/Draft Board 20 Men Inducted]] *[[Jersey Journal/1946/Former Captain Makes Army His Career, Reenlists for ETO]] *[[Jersey Journal/1948/Jailed as Deserter]] *[[Jersey Journal/1952/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1954/Karen Freudenberg, Year Old, of Virus]] *[[Jersey Journal/1956/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/11/16/Patterson]] *[[Jersey Journal/1959/Miss C. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Jersey City Man For Tipsy Driving]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/09/03/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Mrs. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Mrs. Rose's Forecast]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Two Given Suspended Sentences]] *[[Jersey Journal/1968/Thomas Norton, 76]] *[[Jersey Journal/1974/Mrs. Helen Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1977/Otto P. Winblad, 75, Retired Stereotyper]] *[[Jersey Journal/1979/Anna Cancalosi]] *[[Jersey Journal/1980/Ralph Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Louis M. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1987/03/09/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1988/09/29/Freudenberg]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/Burns Fatal To Aged Man]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/McDowell Has Chance]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/McLean - McDowell Wedding]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/Westbrookville Man May Die From Burns]] *[[Middletown Times Press/1918/William L. Piatt]] *[[Middletown Times Press/1919/Woman Picking Berries Finds Big Rattlesnake]] *[[Middletown Transcript/1898/An Old Family Bible]] *[[Moberly Weekly Monitor/1908/As Old As Missouri]] *[[Napa Valley Register/1930/Eddie Schneider Sets Three Air Records]] *[[New England Shoe and Leather Industry/1908/Richard Barnesly Patterson Dead]] *[[New Philadelphia Daily Times/1940/Mrs. Frank M. Forbes Dies]] *[[New York Daily News/1928/03/09/Freeport Legion Lists War Heroes]] *[[New York Daily News/1940/12/24/Cheated Death In Air Battles, Dies In Crash]] *[[New York Herald/1853/The Missing Pilotboat Commerce]] *[[New York Herald/1889/01/02/Lindauer]] *[[New York Herald/1858/Oldrin]] *[[New York Herald/1863/The Wounded]] *[[New York Herald/1866/The Nine Thousand Dollar Jewelry Robbery At Newark, N.J.]] *[[New York Herald/1867/A Horse Dealer In Trouble]] *[[New York Herald/1868/Wills Admitted and Letters of Administration Granted]] *[[New York Herald/1869/4 - 11 - 44]] *[[New York Herald/1869/Betts]] *[[New York Herald/1878/The Preaching Ploughman]] *[[New York Herald/1890/Half A Century of Piloting]] *[[New York Herald/1921/A. Oldrin Salter]] *[[New York Post/1849/09/17/Died]] *[[New York Tribune/1866/The $9,000 Jewelry Robbery]] *[[New York Tribune/1894/Salter]] *[[New York Tribune/1902/Salter]] *[[New York Tribune/1920/Food Is Cheaper And Going Lower, O'Malley Asserts]] *[[Newark Daily Advertiser/1866/01/23/The Baldwin Robbery]] *[[Newark Daily Advertiser/1866/01/24/The Baldwin Jewelry Robbery]] *[[News-Journal/1968/Lake Helen Man Works, Studies So He Can Teach Slow Learners]] *[[News-Journal/1985/Lattin, Dewey Ernest]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1918/Camp Fund Campaign Launched]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1944/Donald M'Clure Wins Advance]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1972/Perry M. Olsen]] connect to Q105836123 *[[Oakland Young Men/1913/Membership Secretary]] *[[Ocala Banner/1941/McPheeters' Home Is Scene Of Golden Wedding Reception]] *[[Ocean Grove Times/1930/Mrs. Amy O. Rappleyea]] *[[Olean Times Herald/1928/Viola Gentry Stays Up For New Record]] *[[Orlando Evening Star/1941/Mr. Jarvis A. Lattin]] *[[Parsippany Daily Record/1993/11/02/Van Deusen]] *[[Pittsburgh Post/1914/Icy-Looking Mystery Of Ice Skating]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1935/Crandell House Bought]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Miss Lowe, Bride In Home Wedding]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/09/11/Rye and Vicinity]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/07/23/Rye and Vicinity]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1966/Mrs. LeBaron Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1918/Quietly Married]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1919/Stolen Automobile Kills One Child]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1920/Celebrated Sixty-third Anniversary]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1922/Mrs. Minnie Bonn]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Harry Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Woman Claims To Be Max Friese's Wife and Shows Documents In Proof]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/02/24/Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1927/Edward Bonn]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1931/Mrs. A. Lindauer Dies In Rye At 91]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1933/J. Wahl Of Rye Chosen By New County Group]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1937/Mrs. Grace Massey]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1941/Death Calls W. A. Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1942/John Wahl, 45, Tree Expert, Dies Suddenly]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1944/Arthur S. Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1944/Lindauer Family Has Gathering In Region]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/LeBaron Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Lindauer Funeral]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Lindauer Left $5,000]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Mrs. Sophie Davis]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1956/Mrs. Ira Lowe]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1979/Joseph Lowe]] *[[Portrait and Biographical Record of Suffolk County (Long Island) New York/Capt. Charles F. Kinner]] *[[Redwood City Tribune/1936/S. M. Youth Hurled Through Windshield]] *[[Reno Gazette-Journal/1930/Chicago Suicide Victim Resided Here]] *[[Reports of Cases Argued and Determined in the Circuit Court of the United States for the Second Circuit/Volume 7/In re Louis Lindauer]] *[[Salinas Californian/1964/Suit Filed as Result of Plane Crash Last Year]] *[[San Francisco Examiner/1920/Byington Ford To Wed Girl Of Chicago]] *[[Springfield Republican/1900/The Merrick Postmastership]] *[[Springfield Republican/1903/Postmaster Kinner 80 Years Old]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes D. Lattin]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes Lattin Dies In Florida]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes Lattin]] *[[Tampa Bay Times/1965/05/14/Gallaudet]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1926/Winblads on Motor Trip]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Mrs. H. Winblad Died Yesterday]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Winblad]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1931/Rent Collector Held For Fraud]] *[[The Bergen Record/1965/09/09/Sanford]] *[[The Bergen Record/1929/Both Drivers Are Given Tickets]] *[[The Bergen Record/1931/Politics In School Board Election Hit]] *[[The Bergen Record/1937/Six Are Fined At Allendale]] *[[The Bergen Record/1945/Norma Hilgerman Wed To G. Lindauer]] *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Mothers To Press Board On Shelters]] *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Women Prepare In Civil Defense]] *[[The Bergen Record/1962/Fallout, Shock Will Be Topics]] *[[The Bergen Record/1966/Charge Of Entry Is Sent To Jury]] *[[The Bergen Record/1967/Teacher Awaits Hearing On Assault]] *[[The Bergen Record/1968/Grover Lindauer]] *[[The Bergen Record/1968/Norton Case Referred To State]] *[[The Bergen Record/1981/05/08/Sanford]] *[[The Bergen Record/1984/Paper Protection]] *[[The Boston Globe/1957/Youth, Girl Die]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1887/Will The Woman Die?]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1878/07/27/Long Island Brevities]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1917/07/07/Farmingdale]] *[[The Buffalo Times/1914/Is Champion Of The Ice Skaters]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News/1920/Special Meeting of Bound Brook Council]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News/1930/Former Local Residents]] *[[The Chatham Record/1890/A Pilot's Perils]] *[[The Cincinnati Enquirer/1923/Van Deusen Family]] *[[The Courier-News/1984/Matthew E. Vosseller]] *[[The Courier-News/1913/Conflagration In Bound Brook]] *[[The Courier-News/1926/Four Funerals Here In Past Three Days]] *[[The Courier-News/1926/George Lindauer Dead]] *[[The Courier-News/1929/Joshua Doughty, Long An Engineer, 85, Passes Away]] *[[The Courier-News/1931/A. D. Bruss, Dead At 83]] *[[The Courier-News/1955/Mrs. M. Van Nostrand]] *[[The Courier-News/1958/Charles H. Fetterly, Bound Brook Ex-Mayor]] *[[The Daily Argus/1940/Wartburg Head Succumbs To Heart Attack]] *[[The Daily Register (Red Bank, New Jersey)/1963/Mrs. Jean Lindauer]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1911/Herme F. Hahnen Dies in Hospital]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1916/Hahnens Celebrate Golden Wedding]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1916/Mr. And Mrs. Henry Hahnen To Celebrate Anniversary]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen - Shepard Wedding At Hanger Home]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen Funeral Thurs.]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen, Des Moines Shoe Pioneer, Dies]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1934/Cards Announcing Eastern Wedding]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1962/Zora Hahnen Rites Tuesday]] *[[The Desert Sun/1965/Winblad Fete]] *[[The Desert Sun/1972/Winblad]] *[[The Desert Sun/1975/Winblad]] *[[The Evening Independent/1930/Sailed Today for Buenos Aires]] *[[The Evening Independent/1940/Edwin B. Lord]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1924/Isle Of Pines Letter Here. Jarvis Lattin Sent June 14]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1924/Lattin's 50 Yrs. Wed Celebrated At Home]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1925/Mr. And Mrs. Jarvis Lattin Move To Florida]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1929/Attend Reunion of Lattin Family At Niagara Falls]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1929/Lattin - Nelson]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1940/Jarvis Lattin In Farmingdale]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1941/J. A. Lattin Passes Away]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1959/Alfred W. Poole]] *[[The Herald-News/1949/22 Preakness Lots Sold for $49,000]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/3 Charity Funds, Friends Share in Kohlman Estate]] *[[The Herald-News/1942/Charles F. Freudenberg]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Lindauer's Ex-Wife Before Grand Jury in Parkway Probe]] *[[The Herald-News/1954/John H. Lindauer]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Mrs. Ralph Kohlman]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Ralph Kohlman, 73, Electrotyper Dies]] *[[The Herald-News/1966/Judge Grants Divorces To Two Bergen Women]] *[[The History of Polk County, Iowa/Hahnen, J. F.]] Q113370772 *[[The Indianapolis Star/1976/Carl Schneider Dies]] *[[The Long-Island Star/1838/Married]] *[[The Los Angeles Times/1941/Retired Bank President Dies]] *[[The Miami Herald/1924/10/08/New York]] *[[The Morning Call/1933/Miss Lindauer Bride Of Rudolph Hecht]] *[[The Morning Call/1940/Slain Flier Was Airport Manager]] *[[The Morning Call/1947/Courter Rites Tomorrow]] *[[The Morning Call/1955/Lindauer Is Suspended By Highway Authority]] *[[The Morning Call/1957/Social Club Sets Fashion Show Tonight At 8:30]] *[[The New Philadelphia Daily Times/1943/Bowerston Man Stroke Victim]] *[[The New York Sun/1889/Ensko]] *[[The New York Sun/1897/Lost Husband And Houses]] *[[The New York Times/1867/05/14/Court of General Sessions]] *[[The New York Times/1868/08/30/Inquest over the Remains of Susannah Lattin]] *[[The New York Times/1869/10/26/Local]] *[[The New York Times/1881/01/13/Arrests For Burglary]] *[[The New York Times/1881/06/03/Hudson County Burglars On Trial]] *[[The New York Times/1882/09/08/Raiding The Policy Men]] *[[The New York Times/1886/02/16/The Nirvana's Trip To Nassau]] *[[The New York Times/1891/04/03/Hendrick Vanderbilt Duryea]] *[[The New York Times/1894/10/12/Paid $500 To Schmittberger]] *[[The New York Times/1903/04/11/Capt. Kinner's Wound Fatal]] *[[The New York Times/1909/12/09/Mrs. Snead's Family Full Of Fatalities]] *[[The New York Times/1911/01/22/Poison Mother Gave Killed Ocey Snead]] *[[The New York Times/1915/05/06/Dwight C. Harris To Wed]] *[[The New York Times/1915/07/02/Dwight C. Harris Weds]] *[[The New York Times/1915/09/18/James W. Boyle]] *[[The New York Times/1921/08/25/Doctored Records In Graft Case Bare Mysterious $3,500]] *[[The New York Times/1929/02/12/Attacks Marriage Of Her Ex-Husband]] *[[The New York Times/1934/05/15/Ensko]] *[[The Newtown Register/1897/Col. George Duryea]] *[[The Passaic Daily News/1931/Tired of Life, Girl Dies]] *[[The Patriot Ledger/1943/Howard C. Platts]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1974/6 in Family on Trial in Trooper Battle]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1870/A Lottery Dealer Pardoned]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1907/Trying to Find Mother]] *[[The Press of Atlantic City/1947/John Hammelbacher]] *[[The Press of Atlantic City/1963/Mrs. Hammelbacher]] *[[The Southwest Wave/1939/Winblad Rites]] *[[The Standard Union/1917/Cornelia A. Patterson]] *[[The Standard Union/1931/Christmas Tree Airman's Beacon]] *[[The Star-Ledger/1911/Miller - Lindauer]] *[[The Star-Ledger/1984/Owen Burke]] *[[The Sydney Morning Herald/1854/Disaster To The Barque Harvest And Loss Of Thirteen Passengers]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1938/Mrs. Whitfield Dies in San Jose]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1940/Peter Whitfield Claims Bride]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1945/Miss Whitfield and Ensign Burke Wedded on Sunday]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1953/Remorseful Dad In 30-mile Hike To Jail]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1955/Driver Chooses Jail to Fine]] *[[The Washington Times/1897/Hypnotism And Marriage]] *[[The Wilkes-Barre Record/1902/Prominent Jerseyman Dead]] *[[Tucson Daily Citizen/1949/Three More Polio Cases At Phoenix]] *[[Washington Citizen/1936/Max Lindauer]] *[[Washington Missourian/1946/More Than A Thousand REA Meeting Friday]] *[[Washington Missourian/1950/Killed In Auto Accident]] *[[Washington Missourian/1952/Marianne Lindauer]] *[[Washington Missourian/1960/Max Lindauer To Sell Boars At State Sale]] *[[Washington Times-Herald/1944/Betrothal Announced]] *[[Waverly Democrat/1927/Mrs. J. List]] ==Create== *[[Portal:Eva Douse]] *[[Portal:Peter Edward Rice]] *[[Portal:Valentine Charles Outwater]] *[[Portal:Israel Näslund (1823-1894)]] *[[Portal:Marion Webb]] *[[Portal:Geraldine Marie Winblad]] *[[Portal:Andrew Havig Jensen]] *[[Portal:Middlebush Giant]] *[[Portal:Wesley Howard Sanford]] *[[Portal:James Couthren Borland]] *[[Portal:Stephen William Ensko]] *[[Portal:Peter Robert Whitfield Sr.]] *[[Portal:Israel Israelsson Näslund]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Anton Julius Winblad I]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Sarah Melissa Hoagland]] *[[Portal:Mary Elizabeth Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Anders Örbom]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Alice Elizabeth Ensko]] *[[Portal:Julia Ann Puckett]] *[[Portal:Lynette Mae Curlhair]] *[[Portal:Benjamin S. Van Deusen I]] *[[Portal:Benjamin S. Van Deusen II]] *[[Portal:Janet Powell]] *[[Portal:George Duryea]] *[[Portal:Caroline Augusta Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Ralph Grimaldi]] *[[Portal:Thayer Crane Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Albert J. Adams]] *[[Portal:Eloise Ensko]] *[[Portal:Burnett Peter Van Deusen]] *[[Portal:Markay Harotoune Malootian]] *[[Portal:Gregory H. Malootian]] *[[Portal:Anna Maria Arcudi]] ==Portals== *[[Portal:Dwight Carlton Harris]] *[[Portal:Mary Ann Hunter]] *[[Portal:Carl Tanzler]] *[[Portal:Abraham Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Abraham Oldrin Salter]] *[[Portal:Adelheid Oppenheimer]] *[[Portal:Alfred Ingvald Naess]] *[[Portal:Almy Kinner]] *[[Portal:Anna Augusta Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Anna Lillian Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Anton Julius Winblad]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Freudenberg II]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Augustus Lancaster Bogart]] *[[Portal:Caleb D. Kinner]] *[[Portal:Caleb Kinner]] *[[Portal:Carl Henry Schneider]] *[[Portal:Charles Albert Webber, Sr.]] *[[Portal:Charles Edward Ensko]] *[[Portal:Charles F. Kinner]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Lindauer II]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Webber]] *[[Portal:Conrad Kahrar]] *[[Portal:Daniel Finn]] *[[Portal:Edward Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Edwin Joseph O'Malley]] *[[Portal:Elizabeth Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Eloise Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Emil August Schneider]] *[[Portal:Eugene Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Eva Ariel Lattin]] *[[Portal:Eva Augusta Briggs]] *[[Portal:Felix Szczesny]] *[[Portal:Frederick Cashow]] *[[Portal:George Brinton McClellan Lindauer]] *[[Portal:George Washington Kinner]] *[[Portal:Gretchen Frances Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Grover Cleveland Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Harold Lawrence McPheeters]] *[[Portal:Harry Chauncey Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]] *[[Portal:Henry Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Henry K. Lattin]] *[[Portal:Herme Francis Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Jacob Harrison Ford]] *[[Portal:James Joseph Norton II]] *[[Portal:James Langan]] *[[Portal:Jarvis Andrew Lattin]] *[[Portal:Jennie Louise Courter]] *[[Portal:John Howard Lindauer]] *[[Portal:John Jacob Lindauer]] *[[Portal:John Merwin Oldrin]] *[[Portal:John Norton]] *[[Portal:Julia Ann Lattin]] *[[Portal:LeBaron Hart Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Louis Julius Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Louis Julius Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Loveman Noa]] *[[Portal:Marguerite Van Rensselaer Schuyler]] *[[Portal:Maria Elizabeth Winblad]] *[[Portal:Martin Hubbe Robbery]] *[[Portal:Matthew M. Betts]] *[[Portal:Max Julius Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Max N. Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Max S. Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Ocey Snead]] *[[Portal:Oscar Arthur Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Oscar Arthur Moritz Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Otto Perry Winblad]] *[[Portal:Owen Francis Langan]] *[[Portal:Owen J. Burke]] *[[Portal:Owen McLaughlin II]] *[[Portal:Patrick J. Norton]] *[[Portal:Perry Arthur Olsen]] *[[Portal:Perry Maranius Olsen]] *[[Portal:Perry Maranius Olsen]] *[[Portal:Peter Robert Whitfield Jr.]] *[[Portal:Robert Ensko]] *[[Portal:Samuel Hoobler Miller]] *[[Portal:Sarah Jane Carr]] *[[Portal:Sarah Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Selma Louise Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Susannah Lattin]] *[[Portal:Theodore Roosevelt Lattin]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton III]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton II]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton I]] *[[Portal:Thorvald Martin Tandberg]] *[[Portal:Vincent Gerard Norton]] *[[Portal:Weldon Earl Borland]] *[[Portal:William Edward Ensko]] *[[Portal:William Henry Duryea]] *[[Portal:William Oldrin]] ==Newspapers== *[[The Newtown Register]], needs Wikidata entry *[[Middletown Times Press]] *[[The Jersey Journal]] *[[The New York Times]] calendar index *[[Bayonne Evening News]] *[[The Bayonne Times]] *[[The New York Tribune]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News]] *[[The Star-Ledger]] *[[The New York Times]] *[[The Washington Post (newspaper)]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle]] *[[Chicago Tribune]] months spelled out in url ==Help== *[[Help:Templates]] ==Flourishes== *[[w:Fleuron (typography)]] *[[w:Manicule]] ==Portal disambiguation== *Portal:John Smith *Portal:John Smith (1900-1960) *Portal:John Smith (ship's captain) ==Layout== *{{tl|drop initial}}{{drop initial|C}} *{{tl|initial}} {{initial|C}} *{{tl|dropcap}} {{initial|C}} ==Page== *[[Page:Angelina Annetta Henderson (1863-1903) obituary.png]] ==Deleted== *[[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] (deleted by Billinghurst) *Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2020 (argument for deletion by Billinghurst) == New York Times index == I see the amazing work you are doing to harmonize all the NYT articles. Is the plan to eventually speedy delete all the italicized redirects from the index? It would clean up the index. Are we going to migrate lower case headlines from "Twain and yacht disappear" at sea to "Twain and Yacht Disappear at Sea" as part of the harmonization effort? [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 13:26, 27 February 2024 (UTC) :I think the appropriate next steps are :* leave the redirects to avoid linkrot if external sources link there :* migrate lowercase headlines :* migrate articles from [[Portal:The New York Times]] and replace the table of articles with a prominent link to ''[[The New York Times]]''; the portal can continue to index related works and so forth :* ensure all articles are in the appropriate year/month/day subpages :* ensure all issues with article subpages have a page which indexes the articles :* ensure all issues are linked on the base page :* replace the {{tl|header periodical}} with a normal header (which means redirects won't be included in the index) :I don't have immediate plans to work on this, but I'll probably get around to it at some point—or you could, if you're interested! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 19:15, 27 February 2024 (UTC) == Automated-index versus manual-indexing for example for Brooklyn Eagle == Are we going to have both, one at [[Portal:Brooklyn Eagle]] and one at [[Brooklyn Eagle]]. You switched Brooklyn Eagle to manual-indexing from the automated-index. Whenever I encounter a manual-index and automated-index, the article count if off because not everyone adds to the manual index. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 23:05, 27 February 2024 (UTC) :We don't need to create portals for every newspaper. [[Portal:The New York Times]] exists because it's mentioned in other works and is a very well-known paper. :While manual indexes are less complete, they're also better-organized and easier to use. FWIW, [https://petscan.wmflabs.org/?psid=27108745 this PetScan] should get you most of the ''Brooklyn Eagle'' pages that aren't linked from the main page. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 23:37, 27 February 2024 (UTC) == Is there a standardized way newspaper articles are named and aggregated? == : See [[Portal:Newspapers]] We have automated aggregation, we have manual aggregation into both a list and as a table that can be sorted, we have a calendar matrix. For naming articles, we have the bare name of the article title vs. the year and the article title vs. the full date and the article title. We have full pages and we have clipped articles. *[[New York Times]] (had automated aggregation, now a redirect) vs [[The New York Times]] (now an index showing only years) vs [[Portal:The New York Times]] (manual aggregation in a table) *[[The Washington Post (newspaper)]] same with [[The New York Tribune]] as a sortable table *[[The San Francisco Call]] as a manually created bulleted list. Now a manually created list with unique format by CalendulaAsteraceae *[[The Indianapolis News]] and the [[New York Post]] as a calendar index. *[[Brooklyn Eagle]] sorted by year, changed by User:CalendulaAsteraceae from the automated style to the manual style of year aggregation. See: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Brooklyn_Eagle&oldid=10985004 automated aggregation of the Brooklyn Eagle] *[[Jersey Journal]] sorted by year, changed by User:CalendulaAsteraceae from the automated style to the manual style of year aggregation. See: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Jersey_Journal&oldid=11001221 automated aggregation of the Jersey Journal] <!--*[[The Sun (New York newspaper)]] versus [[The New York Sun]]--> *[[The North Star (Rochester)]] as a manually created list with year headers (CalendulaAsteraceae style). *[[The Argus]] a manually created list with unique format by CalendulaAsteraceae There a half dozen different ways that newspapers are aggregated. If you go to [[:Category:Newspapers published in the United States]] and click on a few, you can see six different ways that articles are aggregated, there are manual bulleted lists, automated aggregated lists, manual sortable tables, there are empty calendar indexes like [[New York Post]], and a few other one-off experiments. There are lists and charts with annotations and summaries of the articles, and ones with just titles. Some article titles have no dates, some have years, some have full dates. Articles themselves are a mixture of djvu files, jpg index pages, raw unformatted ASCII text, and formatted Unicode/HTML text. ==FAQ== *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Wikisource:FAQ]] ==Font== <div style="font-family: Courier;"> This is Courier text </div><!-- versus {{Courier|This is Courier text}} <!--<div style="font-family: Blackletter;"> This is Black Letter text </div>-->{{Blackletter|This is Black Letter text}} <div style="font-family: Fraktur;"> This is Fraktur text </div> {{Fraktur |This is Fraktur text}} ==File vs. page vs. index vs. display== [[:File:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[Page:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[Index:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II]] ==Index page== If you want to have an autogenerated list then I would suggest that you poke into the header notes <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">[[Special:PrefixIndex/{{FULLPAGENAME}}]]</syntaxhighlight> or <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">[[Special:PrefixIndex/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|some text]]</syntaxhighlight>. That formula will show all subpages in whichever page in whichever namespace that page is are sitting. — ==Author link== * See [[Author:Jacob Turcott]] for novel template ==Lacuna== What is our rule for lacuna in scans? Another editor told me we cannot have entries with lacuna, they become excerpts, which are banned. I see lacuna differently, transcribe as much as you can, display the scan. Maybe someone in the future will have access to a different edition of the newspaper. Maybe the source material will be rescanned. If it is an important document, we should preserve what we can. ==Odd entries== *[[Author:Stephen King]] an empty entry ==People who support Wikilinks== *User:John Vandenberg ==Annotating the index with a salient quote or a short description== *[[Portal talk:Charles Frederick Lindauer]] ==Mismatched names aggregated by insource== This is caused by people being misidentified early in a news cycle, and corrected in later publications: *https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3AQ105707723&title=Special%3ASearch&go=Go&ns0=1&ns100=1&ns106=1&ns114=1 (George Houghton) *https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3AQ74436766&title=Special%3ASearch&go=Go&ns0=1&ns100=1&ns106=1&ns114=1 (Ralph Grimaldi) ==Well formatted entries== *[[The Shadow Christmas]] *[[The Viper and the File]] (various translations of the same source material) ==insource== insource:Q7648727 ==Current year== *<nowiki>{{#expr:{{CURRENTYEAR}}-95}}</nowiki> ==Scans transcribed== *PDF *jpg/png/gif (side by side text and graphic) See: [[New York Times/1868/Inquest over the Remains of Susannah Lattin]] and [[Act Awarding Leo Ryan Congressional Gold Medal]] *djvu See: [[The Message and Ministrations of Dewan Bahadur R. Venkata Ratnam, volume 2]] (elaborate formatting) and [[Page:History of the Municipalities of Hudson County (1924), Vol. 3.djvu/461]] (a single page of a djvu publication) *ASCII text (plain text and no graphic) See: [[The New York Times/Sporting Intelligence]] and [[Remarks at the Peace Banquet]] (no formatting and no scan) ==Texts== *Biography of Eddie August Schneider by Gertrude Hahnen ==Items moved to user space== *https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:PrefixIndex/user:Richard_Arthur_Norton_(1958-_) ==Wikilinks controversy == Repeated removal of Wikilinks by a determined editor: *Jersey Journal/1935/Death Claims Heights Gold Star Mother *Brooklyn Eagle/1868/Arrest of a Butcher on Suspicion of Murder ==Side by side images== <nowiki> {{Infobox person | name = The Wright brothers | image = {{multiple image | align = center | image1 = Orville Wright 1905-crop.jpg | width1 = 150 | alt1 = | caption1 = | image2 = Wilbur Wright-crop.jpg | width2 = 150 | alt2 = | caption2 = | footer_align = center | footer = Orville (left) and Wilbur Wright in 1905 }}</nowiki> ==Authors== *[[Author:Eddie August Schneider]] {{Done}} *[[Author:Naida Muriel Freudenberg]] {{Done}} *[[Author:Henry Dyer Grindle]] *[[Author:Eloise Lindauer]] (deleted by Bilinghurst, he believes she is not eligible for Author space) See: [[Portal:Eloise Lindauer]] *[[Author:Cindy Griffiths]] ==Categories== *<nowiki>[[Category:Newspapers of the United States by state]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[Category:Newspapers of New Jersey|Newspaper]]</nowiki> ==Header== <nowiki> {{header | title = Article Title | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = | related_author = | year = Year | notes =[[Person]] (?-?) in ''[[Newspaper]]'' on Date. }}<br> [[File:Article Title.png|thumb|100px]] {{Larger|'''Article Title.'''}} {{PD-US-not renewed}} </nowiki><br> <nowiki> {{person | firstname = William Henry | lastname = Duryea | last_initial = Du | description =[[wikidata:Q61750248|William Henry Duryea]] (1827-1903) was a merchant. He was born in He participated in the [[wikidata:Q17550|California Gold Rush]] and he migrated to [[w:Globe, Arizona|Globe, Arizona]] in 1878 and died there in 1903. | image = William Henry Duryea (1827-1903) tombstone.jpg }} ==Works about William Henry Duryea== </nowiki><br> <nowiki> {{header periodical | title = ''The Jersey Journal'' | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = | notes = '''''[[w:The Jersey Journal|The Jersey Journal]]''''' is a daily newspaper based in [[w:Jersey City|Jersey City, New Jersey]]. The Jersey Journal did not renew copyrights for issues and issues are in the public domain that were published before January 1, 1963. |wikipedia= The Jersey Journal |commonscat = Jersey Journal articles }} </nowiki> ==Delete== {{sdelete ==Tags== *{{tl|larger}} *{{tl|center}} ==Text size== {{xx-smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{x-smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> '''Richard Arthur Norton'''<br> {{larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{x-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xxx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xxxx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> == How do I make corrections to the djvu file? == See for example [[History_of_the_Municipalities_of_Hudson_County,_New_Jersey,_1630-1923/Volume_3/Freudenberg,_Arthur_Oscar]], how would I fix errors in the text? Is the text housed at Commons? I have only dealt with the text that is right on the page here. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 18:28, 9 January 2021 (UTC) :{{re|Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )}}There are page numbers in square brackets to the left of the text. When you click one of them, you get to the page, e. g. when you click on [729] in the above mentioned article on A. S. Freudenberg, you get to [[:Page:History of the Municipalities of Hudson County (1924), Vol. 3.djvu/461]]. On the right there is the scanned page and on the left there is the editable text. Then you simply click the edit button and the rest is easy. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:39, 9 January 2021 (UTC) ==Notes, annotations, and corrections== These articles have explanatory notes to give context to the articles:. *[[Jersey Journal/1942/Mrs. Linette M. C. Van Dusen]] *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Owen McLoughlin]] *[[The New York Times/1930/08/16/Schneider Flies to Wichita]] *[[Jersey Journal/1938/Wesley Sanford]] *[[The New York Times/1930/08/15/Schneider Halted by Fog]] *[[Jersey Journal/1930/Jersey City Boy Pilot A Veteran]] *[[Associated Press/1930/Boy Flier Plans Flight Around World Next June]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Owen F. Langan Was Speedy in Life and Death]] *[[Jersey Journal/1914/R. V. Schuyler]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1941/J. A. Lattin Passes Away]] *[[Flying magazine/1931/Look Out, Lindbergh - Here I Come]] *[[The New York Times/1866/01/23/The $9,000 Jewelry Robbery]] *[[Daily News Leader/1940/Schneider Killed During a Routine Training Flight]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1896/05/10/An Ancient Masonic Body]] ==Portals== *[[Help:Portals#When to create a new portal]] ==Periodicals== These are the automatic aggregation pages: *[[New York Tribune]], as an example of a redirect. The page should not automatically redirect, or we will not realize it is populated. *[[Portal:Associated Press|Associated Press]] versus [[:Category:Associated Press]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle]] *[[Ocean Grove Times]] *[[Des Moines Tribune]] *[[The Bergen Record]] versus [[The Record (newspaper)]] (now a redirect) *[[The Courier-News]] *[[The Des Moines Register]] versus [[Des Moines Register]] (now a redirect) *[[The Herald-News]] *[[The Jersey Journal]] and [[Jersey Journal]] (now a redirect) *[[The New York Times]] versus [[New York Times]] (now a redirect) *[[The Rye Chronicle]] versus [[Rye Chronicle]] (now a redirect) *[[Springfield Republican]] *[[San Francisco Call]] decision made to keep "volume #" as redirects cluttering the index. Switched to manual aggregation by Peteforsyth ==Disambiguation== *[[The Record]] ==Various entries== <!--*[[Vunk - Quick Burial Ground]]--> <!--*[[Frederick Erastus Humphreys‎]]--> *[[The New York Times/Boxing|John Morrissey]] *[[An Interview with the Father of the Calculating Machine|Frank Stephen Baldwin]] <!--*[[Author:Gretchen Hahnen]]--> <!--*[[Author:Ella Gertrude Nevius]]--> *[[Risks of Photographing Battle-Ships in Action]] *[[The Commemorative Biographical Record of Ulster/1896/Spencer Lyman Dawes]] *[[Catalogue of the Officers and Alumni of Rutgers College/Scott, Austin]] *[[History of the Municipalities of Hudson County, New Jersey, 1630-1923/Freudenberg, Arthur Oscar]] ==Protected in namespace== *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Eddie August Schneider|Eddie August Schneider]] *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Thomas Patrick Norton II|Thomas Patrick Norton II]] *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Susannah Lattin|Susannah Lattin]] ==FAQ== [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Wikisource:FAQ]] ==Authors== *[[Author:Eddie August Schneider]] *[[Author:Frederick Erastus Humphreys]] ==Editors== *Billinghurst removes links to Wikipedia and Wikidata and deletes Portals for people he feels are not notable enough for Wikisource. He also deletes news articles that are not fully transcribed despite Wikisource having categories for items that are 25% transcribed and 50% transcribed. See: [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2021-03]] for the arguments. ==Copyright tags== <nowiki>{{PD-US}}</nowiki> {{PD-US}} <nowiki>{{PD-US-not renewed}}</nowiki> {{PD-US-not renewed}} <nowiki>{{PD-anon-US|1923}}</nowiki> {{PD-anon-US|1923}} <nowiki>{{PD-anon-1996|1964}}</nowiki> {{PD-anon-1996|1964}} ==Here are various ways to annotate errors in the original source material== The New York Times/1930/08/16/Schneider Flies to Wichita ===Error corrected=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <ref name=addendum>He was from Jersey City, New Jersey and he left from the Westfield, New Jersey airport. The original report said he was from Westfield, New Jersey</ref> ===Error in place=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Westfield, New Jersey|Westfield, New Jersey]] [sic] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <ref name=addendum/> ===New York Times style correction=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <!-- Note: He was from Jersey City, New Jersey and he left from the Westfield, New Jersey airport. The original report said he was from Westfield, New Jersey --> ::'''Correction: June 26, 2015 '''<br> ::''The original version of the story written by the Associated Press and published by the New York Times incorrectly identified Eddie Schneider as from Westfield, New Jersey. His plane departed from Westfield, New Jersey but he was a resident of [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]].'' <br> {{reflist}} ==Alien333 tools== :It's probably much less automated then you think, and it's nearly all available. Details of my workflow, if you'll bear with me (I'm afraid most of it won't interest you): :I consider OCR quality to be key. Bad OCR is a lot of time lost. Therefore I always strive to get as good OCR as I can. My current mix for that is: :* Getting the JP2s from IA (I nearly only work with IA). I keep them around till I'm done, for illustrations. When I need some of those, I get JPGs from the JP2s, do whatever file manipulation I want to do with the JPGs, and then upload to commons (I chose a fixed format to save time: {{tqi|[Index name without extension] p[pagenum].jpg}}). :* Converting them to PDF with [https://gitlab.mister-muffin.de/josch/img2pdf img2pdf]. This intermediate PDF conversion between JP2 and DJVU is probably the weakest link right now, as it entails a slight loss in quality, but it is needed for the next step. :* Which is OCR itself, using [https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF ocrmypdf] (using tesseract). After a lot of testing, I found that this gave much better result than other methods. It has an issue tesseract always has of often badly misunderstanding quotes, but for letters and other punctuation, it's top notch, as far as I've seen. I would like to get a same-quality equivalent for djvu, but haven't found yet ): (never managed to get ocrodjvu up and running). A property I like a lot with ocrmypdf, is that when it fails (which is rarely, apart from quotes), it either fails loudly (quotes also fail loudly, I'm merely saying that outside of them there are few errors), or fail in way that are made loud by some of the below tools. When it doesn't understand a word, it often spits out gibberish, instead of an easily-confusable incorrect version of that word. :* Conversion to DJVU using [https://github.com/jwilk-archive/pdf2djvu pdf2djvu]. :* At this step, there might be misaligned OCR. I do {{tqi|djvused [filename].djvu -e "output-all" > test.dsed}} (djvused is from [https://djvu.sourceforge.net/features.html djvulibre]), and watch if a text hierarchy error comes up. If it does, it means that some page returned invalid OCR, and PRP is going to have trouble with that, and the OCR will be shifted, which is huge pain. To solve this, go to test.dsed, look what's the last pagenum. If it's after the work's end (in the no text pages at the end), as it often happens, you can ignore it. Else, do, with {{tqi|djvused [filename.djvu] -e "select [last pagenum in the djvused+1];remove-txt;save"}}, and then rinse and repeat till it's fine. :* Finally, then upload to the relevant place often with the filename {{tqi|[mainspace work name].djvu}} (sometimes remove the parentheses in the name, because I did a lot of works called {{tqi|Poems (author name)}}, and so there were always parentheses. In the past, my code assumed the title was always a form of that. most of this, but not all, has been cleared.) :For proofreading itself: I have made plenty of scripts (all here online on WS) to assist with various steps. I have tried to provide doc so that others can use, feel free to ask if it's unclear. They are: :* [[User:Alien333/common.js]]: not much, and this one can't really be used by everyone, it's mostly temporary stuff. The one important thing (maybe should be moved out?) is near the end, it prevents saving a page where there are invalid italic/bold (a bit simplistic, might have false positives.) :* [[User:Alien333/cuts.js]]: provides access to various functions of the below, as well as navigation (shifting Page:s, shifting sibling through the {{tl|header}}s, and so on, with for each the option to open in this tab or a new one) through key combinations (mostly ctrl-meta-something, with a bit of ctrl-something). see [[User:Alien333/cuts]] :* [[User:Alien333/clean.js]]: applies some regexes to clean OCR and do some basic formatting. This is invoked by many of my scripts; you may want to provide a dummy clean() function (that returns its output) in your user JS if you don't like it. :* [[User:Alien333/poemise.js]]: as the name says, to ease formatting poetry, being able to do the formatting with 3-4 characters and a keypress on most pages so far. It also brings an imperfect way to fix the di-ppoem interaction (premature wrapping), and functions to change ppoem ends and starts fluidly. see [[User:Alien333/poemise]] :* [[User:Alien333/nobr.js]]: I rarely use it (as I mostly do poetry), but it's the manyth version of a simple unwrapping script. :* [[User:Alien333/rhalt.js]]: A fork of the rh gadget, specialized for poetry. It does not replace it; it is complementary. I like having the two at hand. see [[User:Alien333/rhalt]] :* [[User:Alien333/addtpp.js]]: a simple script to correct typos in the name of {{tl|tpp}}, and replaces {{tl|ppoem}} by {{tl|tpp}} when tpp features are used. :* [[User:Alien333/pagenum.js]]: very simplistic script that adds, in the page header for Page:s, their pagenum as defined in the pagelist :* [[User:Alien333/cmbb.js]]: a WIP wikicode editor, somehow similar to CodeMirror, for thorougher highlighting that includes the headers/footers and other features I wanted. Notably, this allows CSS styling of common scannos to identify them easier. see [[User:Alien333/cmbb]] :I also use Firefox's spell checker (with an extendable dictionary, which now comprises about 9000 items for old words that are valid) to find scannos (it takes no action). :I at this point probably should talk about {{tl|tpp}}. It's a thing I made, which uses ppoem, to do some stuff I ended up doing often. This template could be debated. The reason I have not tried to add these features to ppoem is that ppoem has the characteristic of being clean; these are not, and in some cases cannot be, clean. Features (see the doc for details): :* Adding a title as first parameter, centered and targetable with CSS; that allows marvels, and permits the elimination of a great lot of repetitive formatting :* Wrapping in most cases the first words with a classed span (for small-caps first words); this has saved me a great lot of time :* Relative indent; essentially the same as typing <code>{{tlx|phantom|previous line}} this line</code>, but shorter :* Reverse indent; does exactly what it says on the tin; to be rewritten to be cleaner :* Separating of different parts of a poem not aligned together (in effect making multiple ppoems); it has the advantage of 1) being shorter and 2) taking better care of the height of the break between the poems, being the same as that of a regular stanza break :That's about as far as it goes for transcription. I have optimised as much as I could so that I could easily find most scannos, and that hard-to-find scannos are very rare. That is probably one of the things that speed the most up. (I stay on the lookout for the scannos I have trouble finding, and when I find one once in a book I wait until I'm finished and then I reread everything, checking specifically for that, as if there's one of these I may have missed more.) I have given a lot of though on that, and I believe that I do not go too fast for it to diminish the quality of my works; if that is not the case, please point me to where I messed up, and I will gladly reread and correct that or these books, and adapt my method. :For transclusion, I use [[User:Alien333/transclude.js]], which indeed has allowed me to speed the process up tremendously. I intend to give this a proper (OOUI) interface one of these days, to make it more usable. see [[User:Alien333/transclude]] :For disambiguation, I maintain a local list of most of the poems I have transcribed, a piece of OCaml code takes care of finding matches and adding to the list. [[User:Alien333/dab.js]] does the actual on-wiki work (it is one of the things which rely on the title being Poems, which is why I do not disambiguate the other works I do). == Works about Charles Frederick Lindauer== ''This is an experiment to display annotations to the index of articles about a person. An article may only have a single sentence that concerns the targeted person, but if someone were to write a biography of that person, that sentence would provide a key fact.'' *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1921/Charles F. Lindauer|Charles F. Lindauer obituary]] (1921 March 3) ::{{Smaller|Obituary downplaying his role in organized crime. Lindauer was "head of a flourishing business in New York."}} *[[Lexow Committee]] (1895) ::{{Smaller|Lindauer named during testimony as a "small fry" in the [[wikidata:Q7069608|numbers game]] racket.}} *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City|News from Jersey City]] (1889 June 2) ::{{Smaller|Lindauer & Co. used as a front for collecting money from the numbers game.}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/A Theatre Closed|A Theatre Closed]] (1881 December 6) ::{{Smaller|Article struggling to describe his role in the forced takeover of the Theatre Comique in Jersey City, New Jersey, the article describes him as "a partner or something".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/The Four Burglars. A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi|A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi]] (1881 June 3) ::{{Smaller|Admission that the family operates a house of prostitution in [[w:West Hoboken, New Jersey|West Hoboken, New Jersey]]. "The defense then called to the stand Jacob Lindauer, who testified: At the time of my arrest at 141 Mott street; I worked for my brother Fred, at West Hoboken. 'What sort of a place was it?' asked Mr. McGrath. 'Well, some call it a hotel, and some call it a house of prostitution. I call it a house of prostitution.'"}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne|Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne]] (1881 June 2) ::{{Smaller|The arrest of his brother John Jacob Lindauer. "Frederick Lindauer, the brother of Jacob, went to the house with us, but did not go in."}} *[[The Philadelphia Times/1879/Lottery Agents Arrested|Lottery Agents Arrested]] (1879 November 12) ::{{Smaller|The "... arrest of C. F. Lindauer".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1873/State Notes|State Notes]] (1873 April 12) ::{{Smaller|"Charles Lindauer, who has been confined in the [[w:Essex County Jail|Essex County Jail]] for nearly two years, sentenced for passing counterfeit money, was on Tuesday the 1st, pardoned by [[w:Ulysses S. Grant|the President]] on account of his [[w:Turn state's evidence|turning State's evidence]]. Lindauer was bequeathed $15,000 last month by a deceased uncle." He had no uncle that died and left him money, this is an example of [[wikidata:Q151900|money laundering]].}} == Works about Charles Frederick Lindauer== ''This is an experiment to display annotations to the index of articles about a person. An article may only have a single sentence that concerns the targeted person, but if someone were to write a biography of that person, that sentence would provide a key fact.'' *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1921/Charles F. Lindauer|Charles F. Lindauer obituary]] (1921 March 3) {{Smaller|Obituary downplaying his role in organized crime. Lindauer was "head of a flourishing business in New York."}} *[[Lexow Committee]] (1895) {{Smaller|Lindauer named during testimony as "small fry" in the [[wikidata:Q7069608|numbers game]] racket.}} *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City|News from Jersey City]] (1889 June 2) {{Smaller|Lindauer & Co. used as a front for collecting money from the numbers game.}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/A Theatre Closed|A Theatre Closed]] (1881 December 6) {{Smaller|Article struggling to describe his role in the forced takeover of the Theatre Comique in Jersey City, New Jersey, the article describes him as "a partner or something".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/The Four Burglars. A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi|The Four Burglars]] (1881 June 3) {{Smaller|Admission that the family operates a house of prostitution in [[w:West Hoboken, New Jersey|West Hoboken, New Jersey]]. "The defense then called to the stand Jacob Lindauer, who testified: At the time of my arrest at 141 Mott street; I worked for my brother Fred, at West Hoboken. 'What sort of a place was it?' asked Mr. McGrath. 'Well, some call it a hotel, and some call it a house of prostitution. I call it a house of prostitution.'"}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne|Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne]] (1881 June 2) {{Smaller|The arrest of his brother John Jacob Lindauer. "Frederick Lindauer, the brother of Jacob, went to the house with us, but did not go in."}} *[[The Philadelphia Times/1879/Lottery Agents Arrested|Lottery Agents Arrested]] (1879 November 12) {{Smaller|The "... arrest of C. F. Lindauer".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1873/State Notes|State Notes]] (1873 April 12) {{Smaller|"Charles Lindauer, who has been confined in the [[w:Essex County Jail|Essex County Jail]] for nearly two years, sentenced for passing counterfeit money, was on Tuesday the 1st, pardoned by [[w:Ulysses S. Grant|the President]] on account of his [[w:Turn state's evidence|turning State's evidence]]. Lindauer was bequeathed $15,000 last month by a deceased uncle." He had no uncle that died and left him money, this is an example of [[wikidata:Q151900|money laundering]].}} ==WMF== The following four candidates were the most voted: # [[User:Kritzolina|Christel Steigenberger]] # [[User:Nadzik|Maciej Artur Nadzikiewicz]] # [[User:Victoria|Victoria Doronina]] # [[User:Laurentius|Lorenzo Losa]] # [[User:Nadzik]] sent [[:Category:License templates]] qxhsenlyroppcoi8f5fzwtx2kzkmoxk 15124428 15124112 2025-06-09T20:44:58Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 /* News articles */ 15124428 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Surnames== These still need Wikidata links. See for example: [[:Category:Kingsmore (surname)]] ==Sweden== *User:Bio2935c ==Dash== *Dash - Dash *Dash – Dash *Dash — Dash ==Box around text (Boxed text) == {{tl|Frame|text}} {{tl|Border|text}} {{tl|Centered Box|text}} {{Frame|text}} {{Border|text}} {{Centered Box|text}} {{frame/s}} Richard Arthur Norton {{frame/e}} ==Events portals== Add to Wikiquote *[[Portal:Great Blizzard of 1888]] *[[Portal:1924 Cuba hurricane]] ==Group portals== *[[Portal:Sandy Hook pilot]] ==Letters== *[[James Patterson (1794-1877) letter of December 13, 1854]] *[[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg]] <!-- deleted when first entered as [[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] (deleted by Billinghurst) --> *[[Mabel A. Cain (1875-1955) letter of May 27, 1943]] *[[War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] *[[Thomas Patrick Norton I (1891-1968) letter from December 7, 1917]] *[[Gretchen Hahnen (1902-1986) letter to Bertrand Acosta (1895-1954) on June 30, 1953]] ==Memoirs== *[[Julia Ann Lattin (1880-1960) memoir]] *[[Thomas Patrick Norton II (1921-2011) memoir]] *[[Eloise Ensko II (1925-1993) memoir]] *[[William Francis Norton (1857-1939) memoir]] ==Odds and ends== *[[Matter of Treadwell]] *[[Mrs. Zora Hahnen v. Gretchen Hahnen]] *[[Lindauer - Ensko bible]] *[[Presidential Pardon of Charles Frederick Lindauer by Ulysses S. Grant on 21 March 1873]] *[[Presidential Pardon of Louis Julius Lindauer by Ulysses S. Grant on 20 June 1870]] *[[Biography of Eddie August Schneider (1911-1940)]] *[[Portal:Paramus Civil Defense and Disaster Control]] *[[Butler Brothers]] ==A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente== {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Jacob Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Nicholas Bennett]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Rem Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/John Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/William Adriense Bennet]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Frederick Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Johannes Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Jan Bennet]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/James Voorhest Duryea]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Frederick Symonsen Nostrand]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Augustus Lancaster Bogart]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Peter Cashow]] {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==Locations== *[[Portal:Westbrookville, New York]] *[[Portal:North Bellport, New York]] {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==Norwegian== *[[Urd/1907/Pianist Sigvart Høgh-Nilsen]] (translation) ==Individual entries in books== [[File:Rule Segment - Flare Centre 5px - 120px.svg]] *[[Van Deursen Family/Abraham Pietersen (Van Deursen)]] *[[Past and Present of Calhoun County, Iowa/William Mahon]] *[[Prominent Families of New York/Hiram Duryea]] *[[The Bogart Family/George Isaac Bogart]] *[[History of Chicago/Benjamin Lindauer]] *[[Farsunds Avis/1914/08/24/Ole Pedersen Klungland]] *[[Portrait And Biographical Record Of Queens County, New York/John Merwin Oldrin]] ==Unusual formatting== *[[The New York Times/1918/05/31/Topics of the Times/This, Too, Germany Has Done?]] == Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne == {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Israel Næslund]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Carl Gustaf Næslund]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Christopher Ruuth (1768-1822)]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Christopher Ruuth (1823-1899)]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Israel Næslund]] (translation) {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==The Bronx and Its People== *[[The Bronx and Its People/William Henry Steinkamp]] ==History of Coshocton County== *[[History of Coshocton County/Samuel H. Miller]] ==News articles that need Wikidata entries== *[[Jersey Journal/1913/A Pleasant Evening]] ==News articles== *[[Jersey Journal/1957/11/15/Hollenbach]] *[[Star Tribune/1936/Former Minneapolis Girl Plans to Fly Warplane]] *[[The Flint Journal/1963/Missionary, Wife Coming To Tuscola]] *[[Staten Island Advance/1949/Thomas J. Whitty, Railroad Engineer]] *[[The New York Times/1853/01/27/Marine Affairs]] *[[The New York Times/1951/02/22/Kennedy]] *[[The Mercury/1958/Lindauer's Record Tells Of a Hard Job Well Done]] *[[The Mercury/1959/Local Woman, 75, Succumbs After Surgery]] *[[Des Moines Tribune/1953/Edward Hahnen Dies Here at 75]] *[[Des Moines Tribune/1948/Funeral Rites For Hahnen, 75]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1910/Hahnen - Ransburg Wedding a Pretty Home Affair]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1910/Ransburg - Hahnen Wedding]] *[[The Minneapolis Star/1936/Minneapolis Woman May Fly War Plane]] *[[The Rock Island Argus/1891/Ill Fate Was His]] *[[The Buffalo Times/1918/Lieut. Naetzker Safe in France]] *[[The Courier-News/1966/7 Elected By Lutherans]] *[[The Courier-News/1934/Maxson School Patrol Formed]] *[[The Courier-News/1956/Will Install Officers]] *[[New York Tribune/1918/01/17/O'Malley]] *[[The True Republican/1891/Dashed To Death]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1938/Armstrong College Speakers Named]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1944/Flier, Bride Honeymoon]] *[[Daily Review Atlas/1891/Funeral of George Courtney]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1919/Y.M.C.A. Plans To Broaden Scope]] *[[The Clarion Democrat/1925/Court Tells Mother to Relinquish Daughter]] *[[Scarsdale Inquirer/1939/Residents Register at Mount Holyoke]] *[[Scarsdale Inquirer/1947/Andrew Hart Weds Miss Loni Cohn]] *[[Press of Atlantic City/1937/St. Nicholas Parochial Graduation June 20]] *[[Latrobe Bulletin/1975/Entire Family Goes On Trial In Riot Case]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/2 Women Suffer Twisted Ankles At Polling Places]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1975/3 In Family Sentenced In Beating Of Police]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1974/5 In Family Convicted In Battle With Troopers]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1949/Rutledge Man Reports Stolen Car]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1973/7 Persons Face Riot Charges]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1973/Hearing Postponed for Middletown Family]] *[[New York Herald/1868/01/24/Salter]] *[[The New York Times/1954/01/11/Ensko]] *[[The New York Times/1942/09/17/Ensko]] *[[The New York Times/1957/01/25/Kohlman]] *[[The New York Times/1882/06/10/Salter]] *[[New York Herald/1874/09/15/Salter]] *[[Commercial Advertiser/1874/09/14/Salter]] *[[The Haigler News/1930/Mrs. Julia Mahon Dies]] *[[Oakland Enquirer/1912/In the East on Honeymoon]] *[[The New York Sun/1859/12/19/Lindauer]] *[[Newsday/1948/David A. Duryea, 84]] *[[Fort Covington Sun/1889/Death and Funeral of Giant Goshen]] *[[New York Herald/1888/01/08/Lindauer]] *[[New York Herald/1865/A Saloon Keeper Charged With Theft]] *[[Jersey Journal/1978/Eleanor Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1978/03/07/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1968/01/23/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1970/01/17/Morgan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/12/22/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1887/04/25/Lindauer]] *[[Jersey Journal/1989/04/27/Brindley]] *[[Jersey Journal/1971/Mrs. Peter Rice]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/03/07/Rice]] *[[Jersey Journal/1912/Held On Charge Of Striking Woman]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Peter Rice, 53, Model Builder]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/Mrs. Ada Kohlman]] *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Leah M. Winblad]] *[[Jersey Journal/1952/12/30/Hudson County Brides]] *[[Jersey Journal/1960/Valentine Outwater]] *[[Jersey Journal/1920/Four Are Held As Holiday "Drunks"]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Think Assailant May Be Suicide]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Nab Barber Who Shot Man at Last]] *[[Jersey Journal/1918/Long Local List of Wounded With Only A Few Dead]] *[[Jersey Journal/1959/Charles G. Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1955/03/07/Skinner]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/12/04/Clemens]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Joseph Cancalosi; Film Operator]] *[[Jersey Journal/1955/Nora Belle Skinner, 81; Rites Tomorrow]] *[[Jersey Journal/1895/05/08/Schoenfeld]] *[[Jersey Journal/1996/11/29/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1904/04/04/Creedon]] *[[Jersey Journal/1950/01/31/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1950/01/31/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1898/07/29/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1937/06/23/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1913/03/21/Murphy]] *[[Middletown Times Herald/1939/David A. Piatt]] *[[Middletown Times Herald/1934/Mrs. Chalania McDowell]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/10/23/Cancalosi]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/02/10/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1945/Bodies of 12 Hudson Men Are Returned]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Louis M. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1944/Charging Beatings, Seeks Divorce]] *[[The Democrat and Standard/1902/08/29/Wedding Announcement]] *[[The Democrat and Standard/1902/Miller - Borland Nuptials]] *[[Akron Beacon Journal/1931/Charles Borland Dies]] *[[Akron Beacon Journal/1930/10/31/Divorces Granted]] *[[Altoona Mirror/1930/08/15/Eddie Schneider On His Way West]] *[[Appeal-Democrat/1930/Woman Jumps 8 Floors and Lives]] *[[Argus Leader/1930/Woman Tries Suicide]] *[[Argus Leader/1945/T-Sgt. Ray C. Gill Back From Overseas]] *[[Arizona Republic/1947/Roy Hahnenkratts, Arizona Pioneers, Observe 50th Wedding Anniversary]] *[[Arizona Republic/1949/Polio Fails To Stop Snuffy's Owners]] *[[Arizona Republic/1954/John Lindauer]] *[[Arizona Republic/1960/Thayer C. Lindauer Weds Miss Cleo L. Robertson]] *[[Arizona Silver Belt/1880/We Call Attention To The Ad]] *[[Arizona Silver Belt/1896/A Hot Fire]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1971/Mrs. Stephen Prasky]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1977/Otto P. Winblad]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1930/Funeral of Mrs. Rappleyea]] *[[Bayonne Times/1938/Round-Up Nets 8 Drivers Here]] *[[Bayonne Times/1940/12/16/Sheriff's Sale In Chancery Of New Jersey]] *[[Bayonne Evening News/1925/Touring Car On Boulevard Strikes Bus]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1898/Lattin's Defense]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1890/Betts]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1898/Lattin's Work Censured]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1908/Richard Barnsley Patterson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1878/Uncle Lattin]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1884/Alleged Grand Larceny]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1896/Charles A. Webber]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1903/Angelina A. Wilcox]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1904/Miss Elizabeth Betts]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1908/Richard B. Patterson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1909/Henderson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1918/Famous Faster Dr. Tanner Dies]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1919/George W. Kinner]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1920/Mrs. Hannah Duryea]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1926/Edward F. Kershaw Dies]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1932/Static Electricity Caused Plane Fire]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Mrs. E. J. O'Malley, Wife of Hylan Aide]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Webb - Cornelia]] *[[Brooklyn Evening Star/1853/09/05/Died]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1925/Woman Told To Leave Her Daughter Alone]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1910/Two Jailed Breakers Confess At Bellport]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1887/Lodged in Riverhead Jail]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1888/All Witnesses Notified]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1894/Henry Lattin]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1901/Bellport's Colored Settlement]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1907/Death of Bessie Rhodes]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1907/In Italian Homes]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1916/Charles Pilkington a Suicide]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1919/George Washington Kinner]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1929/Woman Is Victim Of Drunken Brawl]] *[[Buffalo Labor Journal/1922/Celebrities in Town]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1990/12/03/Borland]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1900/Louis Boisot]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1930/06/01/Jensen]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1930/Andrew Jensen Funeral Rites to Be Held Tuesday]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1936/04/26/Olson]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1938/01/25/Jensen]] *[[Coshocton Tribune/1912/Samuel Miller, Dies At Home In West Bedford]] *[[Daily Freeman/1941/Philip Elting, 77, Dies Sunday Night at Home After Protracted Illness]] *[[Daily News-Post and Monrovia News-Post/1954/Winblad Operating Lawnmower Service]] *[[Daily News-Post and Monrovia News-Post/1957/Shop Owner Fishes, Thief Makes Catch]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/Hammelbacher - Baird]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/Norton-Burke]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle/1906/Al. Adams A Suicide, Jury Holds]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle/1927/Hold 3D Annual Lattin Reunion]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1972/Marguerite Winblad Services Thursday]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1961/Celebrates 75 Years]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1969/Winblads Better After Accidents]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1975/Anton Julius Winblad]] *[[Detroit Free Press/1914/Naess's Real Ice Made By Very Secret Process]] *[[Detroit Free Press/1975/Joseph N. French Fairlane Architect]] *[[Elizabeth Daily Journal/1896/Williamson - George]] *[[Elmira Star-Gazette/1915/Printers Plan Their Meeting For Next Month]] *[[Elmira Star-Gazette/1921/Lattin Family Reunion]] *[[Gettysburg Times/1968/Custodian On Way To College Degree]] *[[Holyoke Transcript-Telegram/1908/West Springfield's First Postmaster Dead]] *[[Hudson Observer/1919/Veteran Insurance Man Is Laid At Rest]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Moynahan Tells Of Attack Made On Him By Gang]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/03/21/Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1905/Beef Company Sued]] *[[Hudson Observer/1920/Charges Fraud By Prospective Partners]] *[[Hudson Observer/1905/Powder Exploded When He Moved It]] *[[Hudson Observer/1916/Langan To Be Named As Sewer Inspector]] *[[Hudson Observer/1917/Langan Gets Job As Sewer Inspector]] *[[Hudson Observer/1918/Closing Days Of Conflict Took A Big Toll Locally]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/07/19/Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Max Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Will Bury Heights War Hero Sunday]] *[[Jersey Journal/1883/Foiled by the Lack of a Few Cents]] *[[Jersey Journal/1887/11/15/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/02/24/Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/06/08/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/10/10/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/Patrolman Conrad Kahrar Very Ill]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/Patrolman Kahrar's Funeral To-Day]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Langan Showed Fast Pair Of Heels]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/McCabe - Langan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1914/01/01/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1918/07/23/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1922/Mrs. Delia Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Irish Fiddlers Play at Golden Wedding of James Langan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1932/Charles Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1939/John J. Burke, Sr.]] *[[Jersey Journal/1941/James Langan, Contractor, Dies]] *[[Jersey Journal/1943/Draft Board 20 Men Inducted]] *[[Jersey Journal/1946/Former Captain Makes Army His Career, Reenlists for ETO]] *[[Jersey Journal/1948/Jailed as Deserter]] *[[Jersey Journal/1952/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1954/Karen Freudenberg, Year Old, of Virus]] *[[Jersey Journal/1956/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/11/16/Patterson]] *[[Jersey Journal/1959/Miss C. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Jersey City Man For Tipsy Driving]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/09/03/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Mrs. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Mrs. Rose's Forecast]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Two Given Suspended Sentences]] *[[Jersey Journal/1968/Thomas Norton, 76]] *[[Jersey Journal/1974/Mrs. Helen Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1977/Otto P. Winblad, 75, Retired Stereotyper]] *[[Jersey Journal/1979/Anna Cancalosi]] *[[Jersey Journal/1980/Ralph Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Louis M. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1987/03/09/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1988/09/29/Freudenberg]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/Burns Fatal To Aged Man]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/McDowell Has Chance]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/McLean - McDowell Wedding]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/Westbrookville Man May Die From Burns]] *[[Middletown Times Press/1918/William L. Piatt]] *[[Middletown Times Press/1919/Woman Picking Berries Finds Big Rattlesnake]] *[[Middletown Transcript/1898/An Old Family Bible]] *[[Moberly Weekly Monitor/1908/As Old As Missouri]] *[[Napa Valley Register/1930/Eddie Schneider Sets Three Air Records]] *[[New England Shoe and Leather Industry/1908/Richard Barnesly Patterson Dead]] *[[New Philadelphia Daily Times/1940/Mrs. Frank M. Forbes Dies]] *[[New York Daily News/1928/03/09/Freeport Legion Lists War Heroes]] *[[New York Daily News/1940/12/24/Cheated Death In Air Battles, Dies In Crash]] *[[New York Herald/1853/The Missing Pilotboat Commerce]] *[[New York Herald/1889/01/02/Lindauer]] *[[New York Herald/1858/Oldrin]] *[[New York Herald/1863/The Wounded]] *[[New York Herald/1866/The Nine Thousand Dollar Jewelry Robbery At Newark, N.J.]] *[[New York Herald/1867/A Horse Dealer In Trouble]] *[[New York Herald/1868/Wills Admitted and Letters of Administration Granted]] *[[New York Herald/1869/4 - 11 - 44]] *[[New York Herald/1869/Betts]] *[[New York Herald/1878/The Preaching Ploughman]] *[[New York Herald/1890/Half A Century of Piloting]] *[[New York Herald/1921/A. Oldrin Salter]] *[[New York Post/1849/09/17/Died]] *[[New York Tribune/1866/The $9,000 Jewelry Robbery]] *[[New York Tribune/1894/Salter]] *[[New York Tribune/1902/Salter]] *[[New York Tribune/1920/Food Is Cheaper And Going Lower, O'Malley Asserts]] *[[Newark Daily Advertiser/1866/01/23/The Baldwin Robbery]] *[[Newark Daily Advertiser/1866/01/24/The Baldwin Jewelry Robbery]] *[[News-Journal/1968/Lake Helen Man Works, Studies So He Can Teach Slow Learners]] *[[News-Journal/1985/Lattin, Dewey Ernest]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1918/Camp Fund Campaign Launched]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1944/Donald M'Clure Wins Advance]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1972/Perry M. Olsen]] connect to Q105836123 *[[Oakland Young Men/1913/Membership Secretary]] *[[Ocala Banner/1941/McPheeters' Home Is Scene Of Golden Wedding Reception]] *[[Ocean Grove Times/1930/Mrs. Amy O. Rappleyea]] *[[Olean Times Herald/1928/Viola Gentry Stays Up For New Record]] *[[Orlando Evening Star/1941/Mr. Jarvis A. Lattin]] *[[Parsippany Daily Record/1993/11/02/Van Deusen]] *[[Pittsburgh Post/1914/Icy-Looking Mystery Of Ice Skating]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1935/Crandell House Bought]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Miss Lowe, Bride In Home Wedding]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/09/11/Rye and Vicinity]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/07/23/Rye and Vicinity]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1966/Mrs. LeBaron Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1918/Quietly Married]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1919/Stolen Automobile Kills One Child]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1920/Celebrated Sixty-third Anniversary]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1922/Mrs. Minnie Bonn]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Harry Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Woman Claims To Be Max Friese's Wife and Shows Documents In Proof]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/02/24/Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1927/Edward Bonn]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1931/Mrs. A. Lindauer Dies In Rye At 91]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1933/J. Wahl Of Rye Chosen By New County Group]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1937/Mrs. Grace Massey]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1941/Death Calls W. A. Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1942/John Wahl, 45, Tree Expert, Dies Suddenly]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1944/Arthur S. Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1944/Lindauer Family Has Gathering In Region]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/LeBaron Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Lindauer Funeral]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Lindauer Left $5,000]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Mrs. Sophie Davis]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1956/Mrs. Ira Lowe]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1979/Joseph Lowe]] *[[Portrait and Biographical Record of Suffolk County (Long Island) New York/Capt. Charles F. Kinner]] *[[Redwood City Tribune/1936/S. M. Youth Hurled Through Windshield]] *[[Reno Gazette-Journal/1930/Chicago Suicide Victim Resided Here]] *[[Reports of Cases Argued and Determined in the Circuit Court of the United States for the Second Circuit/Volume 7/In re Louis Lindauer]] *[[Salinas Californian/1964/Suit Filed as Result of Plane Crash Last Year]] *[[San Francisco Examiner/1920/Byington Ford To Wed Girl Of Chicago]] *[[Springfield Republican/1900/The Merrick Postmastership]] *[[Springfield Republican/1903/Postmaster Kinner 80 Years Old]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes D. Lattin]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes Lattin Dies In Florida]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes Lattin]] *[[Tampa Bay Times/1965/05/14/Gallaudet]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1926/Winblads on Motor Trip]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Mrs. H. Winblad Died Yesterday]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Winblad]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1931/Rent Collector Held For Fraud]] *[[The Bergen Record/1965/09/09/Sanford]] *[[The Bergen Record/1929/Both Drivers Are Given Tickets]] *[[The Bergen Record/1931/Politics In School Board Election Hit]] *[[The Bergen Record/1937/Six Are Fined At Allendale]] *[[The Bergen Record/1945/Norma Hilgerman Wed To G. Lindauer]] *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Mothers To Press Board On Shelters]] *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Women Prepare In Civil Defense]] *[[The Bergen Record/1962/Fallout, Shock Will Be Topics]] *[[The Bergen Record/1966/Charge Of Entry Is Sent To Jury]] *[[The Bergen Record/1967/Teacher Awaits Hearing On Assault]] *[[The Bergen Record/1968/Grover Lindauer]] *[[The Bergen Record/1968/Norton Case Referred To State]] *[[The Bergen Record/1981/05/08/Sanford]] *[[The Bergen Record/1984/Paper Protection]] *[[The Boston Globe/1957/Youth, Girl Die]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1887/Will The Woman Die?]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1878/07/27/Long Island Brevities]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1917/07/07/Farmingdale]] *[[The Buffalo Times/1914/Is Champion Of The Ice Skaters]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News/1920/Special Meeting of Bound Brook Council]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News/1930/Former Local Residents]] *[[The Chatham Record/1890/A Pilot's Perils]] *[[The Cincinnati Enquirer/1923/Van Deusen Family]] *[[The Courier-News/1984/Matthew E. Vosseller]] *[[The Courier-News/1913/Conflagration In Bound Brook]] *[[The Courier-News/1926/Four Funerals Here In Past Three Days]] *[[The Courier-News/1926/George Lindauer Dead]] *[[The Courier-News/1929/Joshua Doughty, Long An Engineer, 85, Passes Away]] *[[The Courier-News/1931/A. D. Bruss, Dead At 83]] *[[The Courier-News/1955/Mrs. M. Van Nostrand]] *[[The Courier-News/1958/Charles H. Fetterly, Bound Brook Ex-Mayor]] *[[The Daily Argus/1940/Wartburg Head Succumbs To Heart Attack]] *[[The Daily Register (Red Bank, New Jersey)/1963/Mrs. Jean Lindauer]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1911/Herme F. Hahnen Dies in Hospital]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1916/Hahnens Celebrate Golden Wedding]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1916/Mr. And Mrs. Henry Hahnen To Celebrate Anniversary]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen - Shepard Wedding At Hanger Home]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen Funeral Thurs.]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen, Des Moines Shoe Pioneer, Dies]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1934/Cards Announcing Eastern Wedding]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1962/Zora Hahnen Rites Tuesday]] *[[The Desert Sun/1965/Winblad Fete]] *[[The Desert Sun/1972/Winblad]] *[[The Desert Sun/1975/Winblad]] *[[The Evening Independent/1930/Sailed Today for Buenos Aires]] *[[The Evening Independent/1940/Edwin B. Lord]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1924/Isle Of Pines Letter Here. Jarvis Lattin Sent June 14]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1924/Lattin's 50 Yrs. Wed Celebrated At Home]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1925/Mr. And Mrs. Jarvis Lattin Move To Florida]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1929/Attend Reunion of Lattin Family At Niagara Falls]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1929/Lattin - Nelson]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1940/Jarvis Lattin In Farmingdale]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1941/J. A. Lattin Passes Away]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1959/Alfred W. Poole]] *[[The Herald-News/1949/22 Preakness Lots Sold for $49,000]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/3 Charity Funds, Friends Share in Kohlman Estate]] *[[The Herald-News/1942/Charles F. Freudenberg]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Lindauer's Ex-Wife Before Grand Jury in Parkway Probe]] *[[The Herald-News/1954/John H. Lindauer]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Mrs. Ralph Kohlman]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Ralph Kohlman, 73, Electrotyper Dies]] *[[The Herald-News/1966/Judge Grants Divorces To Two Bergen Women]] *[[The History of Polk County, Iowa/Hahnen, J. F.]] Q113370772 *[[The Indianapolis Star/1976/Carl Schneider Dies]] *[[The Long-Island Star/1838/Married]] *[[The Los Angeles Times/1941/Retired Bank President Dies]] *[[The Miami Herald/1924/10/08/New York]] *[[The Morning Call/1933/Miss Lindauer Bride Of Rudolph Hecht]] *[[The Morning Call/1940/Slain Flier Was Airport Manager]] *[[The Morning Call/1947/Courter Rites Tomorrow]] *[[The Morning Call/1955/Lindauer Is Suspended By Highway Authority]] *[[The Morning Call/1957/Social Club Sets Fashion Show Tonight At 8:30]] *[[The New Philadelphia Daily Times/1943/Bowerston Man Stroke Victim]] *[[The New York Sun/1889/Ensko]] *[[The New York Sun/1897/Lost Husband And Houses]] *[[The New York Times/1867/05/14/Court of General Sessions]] *[[The New York Times/1868/08/30/Inquest over the Remains of Susannah Lattin]] *[[The New York Times/1869/10/26/Local]] *[[The New York Times/1881/01/13/Arrests For Burglary]] *[[The New York Times/1881/06/03/Hudson County Burglars On Trial]] *[[The New York Times/1882/09/08/Raiding The Policy Men]] *[[The New York Times/1886/02/16/The Nirvana's Trip To Nassau]] *[[The New York Times/1891/04/03/Hendrick Vanderbilt Duryea]] *[[The New York Times/1894/10/12/Paid $500 To Schmittberger]] *[[The New York Times/1903/04/11/Capt. Kinner's Wound Fatal]] *[[The New York Times/1909/12/09/Mrs. Snead's Family Full Of Fatalities]] *[[The New York Times/1911/01/22/Poison Mother Gave Killed Ocey Snead]] *[[The New York Times/1915/05/06/Dwight C. Harris To Wed]] *[[The New York Times/1915/07/02/Dwight C. Harris Weds]] *[[The New York Times/1915/09/18/James W. Boyle]] *[[The New York Times/1921/08/25/Doctored Records In Graft Case Bare Mysterious $3,500]] *[[The New York Times/1929/02/12/Attacks Marriage Of Her Ex-Husband]] *[[The New York Times/1934/05/15/Ensko]] *[[The Newtown Register/1897/Col. George Duryea]] *[[The Passaic Daily News/1931/Tired of Life, Girl Dies]] *[[The Patriot Ledger/1943/Howard C. Platts]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1974/6 in Family on Trial in Trooper Battle]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1870/A Lottery Dealer Pardoned]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1907/Trying to Find Mother]] *[[The Press of Atlantic City/1947/John Hammelbacher]] *[[The Press of Atlantic City/1963/Mrs. Hammelbacher]] *[[The Southwest Wave/1939/Winblad Rites]] *[[The Standard Union/1917/Cornelia A. Patterson]] *[[The Standard Union/1931/Christmas Tree Airman's Beacon]] *[[The Star-Ledger/1911/Miller - Lindauer]] *[[The Star-Ledger/1984/Owen Burke]] *[[The Sydney Morning Herald/1854/Disaster To The Barque Harvest And Loss Of Thirteen Passengers]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1938/Mrs. Whitfield Dies in San Jose]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1940/Peter Whitfield Claims Bride]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1945/Miss Whitfield and Ensign Burke Wedded on Sunday]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1953/Remorseful Dad In 30-mile Hike To Jail]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1955/Driver Chooses Jail to Fine]] *[[The Washington Times/1897/Hypnotism And Marriage]] *[[The Wilkes-Barre Record/1902/Prominent Jerseyman Dead]] *[[Tucson Daily Citizen/1949/Three More Polio Cases At Phoenix]] *[[Washington Citizen/1936/Max Lindauer]] *[[Washington Missourian/1946/More Than A Thousand REA Meeting Friday]] *[[Washington Missourian/1950/Killed In Auto Accident]] *[[Washington Missourian/1952/Marianne Lindauer]] *[[Washington Missourian/1960/Max Lindauer To Sell Boars At State Sale]] *[[Washington Times-Herald/1944/Betrothal Announced]] *[[Waverly Democrat/1927/Mrs. J. List]] ==Create== *[[Portal:Eva Douse]] *[[Portal:Peter Edward Rice]] *[[Portal:Valentine Charles Outwater]] *[[Portal:Israel Näslund (1823-1894)]] *[[Portal:Marion Webb]] *[[Portal:Geraldine Marie Winblad]] *[[Portal:Andrew Havig Jensen]] *[[Portal:Middlebush Giant]] *[[Portal:Wesley Howard Sanford]] *[[Portal:James Couthren Borland]] *[[Portal:Stephen William Ensko]] *[[Portal:Peter Robert Whitfield Sr.]] *[[Portal:Israel Israelsson Näslund]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Anton Julius Winblad I]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Sarah Melissa Hoagland]] *[[Portal:Mary Elizabeth Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Anders Örbom]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Alice Elizabeth Ensko]] *[[Portal:Julia Ann Puckett]] *[[Portal:Lynette Mae Curlhair]] *[[Portal:Benjamin S. Van Deusen I]] *[[Portal:Benjamin S. Van Deusen II]] *[[Portal:Janet Powell]] *[[Portal:George Duryea]] *[[Portal:Caroline Augusta Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Ralph Grimaldi]] *[[Portal:Thayer Crane Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Albert J. Adams]] *[[Portal:Eloise Ensko]] *[[Portal:Burnett Peter Van Deusen]] *[[Portal:Markay Harotoune Malootian]] *[[Portal:Gregory H. Malootian]] *[[Portal:Anna Maria Arcudi]] ==Portals== *[[Portal:Dwight Carlton Harris]] *[[Portal:Mary Ann Hunter]] *[[Portal:Carl Tanzler]] *[[Portal:Abraham Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Abraham Oldrin Salter]] *[[Portal:Adelheid Oppenheimer]] *[[Portal:Alfred Ingvald Naess]] *[[Portal:Almy Kinner]] *[[Portal:Anna Augusta Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Anna Lillian Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Anton Julius Winblad]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Freudenberg II]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Augustus Lancaster Bogart]] *[[Portal:Caleb D. Kinner]] *[[Portal:Caleb Kinner]] *[[Portal:Carl Henry Schneider]] *[[Portal:Charles Albert Webber, Sr.]] *[[Portal:Charles Edward Ensko]] *[[Portal:Charles F. Kinner]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Lindauer II]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Webber]] *[[Portal:Conrad Kahrar]] *[[Portal:Daniel Finn]] *[[Portal:Edward Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Edwin Joseph O'Malley]] *[[Portal:Elizabeth Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Eloise Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Emil August Schneider]] *[[Portal:Eugene Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Eva Ariel Lattin]] *[[Portal:Eva Augusta Briggs]] *[[Portal:Felix Szczesny]] *[[Portal:Frederick Cashow]] *[[Portal:George Brinton McClellan Lindauer]] *[[Portal:George Washington Kinner]] *[[Portal:Gretchen Frances Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Grover Cleveland Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Harold Lawrence McPheeters]] *[[Portal:Harry Chauncey Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]] *[[Portal:Henry Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Henry K. Lattin]] *[[Portal:Herme Francis Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Jacob Harrison Ford]] *[[Portal:James Joseph Norton II]] *[[Portal:James Langan]] *[[Portal:Jarvis Andrew Lattin]] *[[Portal:Jennie Louise Courter]] *[[Portal:John Howard Lindauer]] *[[Portal:John Jacob Lindauer]] *[[Portal:John Merwin Oldrin]] *[[Portal:John Norton]] *[[Portal:Julia Ann Lattin]] *[[Portal:LeBaron Hart Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Louis Julius Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Louis Julius Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Loveman Noa]] *[[Portal:Marguerite Van Rensselaer Schuyler]] *[[Portal:Maria Elizabeth Winblad]] *[[Portal:Martin Hubbe Robbery]] *[[Portal:Matthew M. Betts]] *[[Portal:Max Julius Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Max N. Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Max S. Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Ocey Snead]] *[[Portal:Oscar Arthur Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Oscar Arthur Moritz Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Otto Perry Winblad]] *[[Portal:Owen Francis Langan]] *[[Portal:Owen J. Burke]] *[[Portal:Owen McLaughlin II]] *[[Portal:Patrick J. Norton]] *[[Portal:Perry Arthur Olsen]] *[[Portal:Perry Maranius Olsen]] *[[Portal:Perry Maranius Olsen]] *[[Portal:Peter Robert Whitfield Jr.]] *[[Portal:Robert Ensko]] *[[Portal:Samuel Hoobler Miller]] *[[Portal:Sarah Jane Carr]] *[[Portal:Sarah Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Selma Louise Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Susannah Lattin]] *[[Portal:Theodore Roosevelt Lattin]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton III]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton II]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton I]] *[[Portal:Thorvald Martin Tandberg]] *[[Portal:Vincent Gerard Norton]] *[[Portal:Weldon Earl Borland]] *[[Portal:William Edward Ensko]] *[[Portal:William Henry Duryea]] *[[Portal:William Oldrin]] ==Newspapers== *[[The Newtown Register]], needs Wikidata entry *[[Middletown Times Press]] *[[The Jersey Journal]] *[[The New York Times]] calendar index *[[Bayonne Evening News]] *[[The Bayonne Times]] *[[The New York Tribune]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News]] *[[The Star-Ledger]] *[[The New York Times]] *[[The Washington Post (newspaper)]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle]] *[[Chicago Tribune]] months spelled out in url ==Help== *[[Help:Templates]] ==Flourishes== *[[w:Fleuron (typography)]] *[[w:Manicule]] ==Portal disambiguation== *Portal:John Smith *Portal:John Smith (1900-1960) *Portal:John Smith (ship's captain) ==Layout== *{{tl|drop initial}}{{drop initial|C}} *{{tl|initial}} {{initial|C}} *{{tl|dropcap}} {{initial|C}} ==Page== *[[Page:Angelina Annetta Henderson (1863-1903) obituary.png]] ==Deleted== *[[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] (deleted by Billinghurst) *Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2020 (argument for deletion by Billinghurst) == New York Times index == I see the amazing work you are doing to harmonize all the NYT articles. Is the plan to eventually speedy delete all the italicized redirects from the index? It would clean up the index. Are we going to migrate lower case headlines from "Twain and yacht disappear" at sea to "Twain and Yacht Disappear at Sea" as part of the harmonization effort? [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 13:26, 27 February 2024 (UTC) :I think the appropriate next steps are :* leave the redirects to avoid linkrot if external sources link there :* migrate lowercase headlines :* migrate articles from [[Portal:The New York Times]] and replace the table of articles with a prominent link to ''[[The New York Times]]''; the portal can continue to index related works and so forth :* ensure all articles are in the appropriate year/month/day subpages :* ensure all issues with article subpages have a page which indexes the articles :* ensure all issues are linked on the base page :* replace the {{tl|header periodical}} with a normal header (which means redirects won't be included in the index) :I don't have immediate plans to work on this, but I'll probably get around to it at some point—or you could, if you're interested! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 19:15, 27 February 2024 (UTC) == Automated-index versus manual-indexing for example for Brooklyn Eagle == Are we going to have both, one at [[Portal:Brooklyn Eagle]] and one at [[Brooklyn Eagle]]. You switched Brooklyn Eagle to manual-indexing from the automated-index. Whenever I encounter a manual-index and automated-index, the article count if off because not everyone adds to the manual index. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 23:05, 27 February 2024 (UTC) :We don't need to create portals for every newspaper. [[Portal:The New York Times]] exists because it's mentioned in other works and is a very well-known paper. :While manual indexes are less complete, they're also better-organized and easier to use. FWIW, [https://petscan.wmflabs.org/?psid=27108745 this PetScan] should get you most of the ''Brooklyn Eagle'' pages that aren't linked from the main page. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 23:37, 27 February 2024 (UTC) == Is there a standardized way newspaper articles are named and aggregated? == : See [[Portal:Newspapers]] We have automated aggregation, we have manual aggregation into both a list and as a table that can be sorted, we have a calendar matrix. For naming articles, we have the bare name of the article title vs. the year and the article title vs. the full date and the article title. We have full pages and we have clipped articles. *[[New York Times]] (had automated aggregation, now a redirect) vs [[The New York Times]] (now an index showing only years) vs [[Portal:The New York Times]] (manual aggregation in a table) *[[The Washington Post (newspaper)]] same with [[The New York Tribune]] as a sortable table *[[The San Francisco Call]] as a manually created bulleted list. Now a manually created list with unique format by CalendulaAsteraceae *[[The Indianapolis News]] and the [[New York Post]] as a calendar index. *[[Brooklyn Eagle]] sorted by year, changed by User:CalendulaAsteraceae from the automated style to the manual style of year aggregation. See: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Brooklyn_Eagle&oldid=10985004 automated aggregation of the Brooklyn Eagle] *[[Jersey Journal]] sorted by year, changed by User:CalendulaAsteraceae from the automated style to the manual style of year aggregation. See: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Jersey_Journal&oldid=11001221 automated aggregation of the Jersey Journal] <!--*[[The Sun (New York newspaper)]] versus [[The New York Sun]]--> *[[The North Star (Rochester)]] as a manually created list with year headers (CalendulaAsteraceae style). *[[The Argus]] a manually created list with unique format by CalendulaAsteraceae There a half dozen different ways that newspapers are aggregated. If you go to [[:Category:Newspapers published in the United States]] and click on a few, you can see six different ways that articles are aggregated, there are manual bulleted lists, automated aggregated lists, manual sortable tables, there are empty calendar indexes like [[New York Post]], and a few other one-off experiments. There are lists and charts with annotations and summaries of the articles, and ones with just titles. Some article titles have no dates, some have years, some have full dates. Articles themselves are a mixture of djvu files, jpg index pages, raw unformatted ASCII text, and formatted Unicode/HTML text. ==FAQ== *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Wikisource:FAQ]] ==Font== <div style="font-family: Courier;"> This is Courier text </div><!-- versus {{Courier|This is Courier text}} <!--<div style="font-family: Blackletter;"> This is Black Letter text </div>-->{{Blackletter|This is Black Letter text}} <div style="font-family: Fraktur;"> This is Fraktur text </div> {{Fraktur |This is Fraktur text}} ==File vs. page vs. index vs. display== [[:File:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[Page:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[Index:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II]] ==Index page== If you want to have an autogenerated list then I would suggest that you poke into the header notes <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">[[Special:PrefixIndex/{{FULLPAGENAME}}]]</syntaxhighlight> or <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">[[Special:PrefixIndex/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|some text]]</syntaxhighlight>. That formula will show all subpages in whichever page in whichever namespace that page is are sitting. — ==Author link== * See [[Author:Jacob Turcott]] for novel template ==Lacuna== What is our rule for lacuna in scans? Another editor told me we cannot have entries with lacuna, they become excerpts, which are banned. I see lacuna differently, transcribe as much as you can, display the scan. Maybe someone in the future will have access to a different edition of the newspaper. Maybe the source material will be rescanned. If it is an important document, we should preserve what we can. ==Odd entries== *[[Author:Stephen King]] an empty entry ==People who support Wikilinks== *User:John Vandenberg ==Annotating the index with a salient quote or a short description== *[[Portal talk:Charles Frederick Lindauer]] ==Mismatched names aggregated by insource== This is caused by people being misidentified early in a news cycle, and corrected in later publications: *https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3AQ105707723&title=Special%3ASearch&go=Go&ns0=1&ns100=1&ns106=1&ns114=1 (George Houghton) *https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3AQ74436766&title=Special%3ASearch&go=Go&ns0=1&ns100=1&ns106=1&ns114=1 (Ralph Grimaldi) ==Well formatted entries== *[[The Shadow Christmas]] *[[The Viper and the File]] (various translations of the same source material) ==insource== insource:Q7648727 ==Current year== *<nowiki>{{#expr:{{CURRENTYEAR}}-95}}</nowiki> ==Scans transcribed== *PDF *jpg/png/gif (side by side text and graphic) See: [[New York Times/1868/Inquest over the Remains of Susannah Lattin]] and [[Act Awarding Leo Ryan Congressional Gold Medal]] *djvu See: [[The Message and Ministrations of Dewan Bahadur R. Venkata Ratnam, volume 2]] (elaborate formatting) and [[Page:History of the Municipalities of Hudson County (1924), Vol. 3.djvu/461]] (a single page of a djvu publication) *ASCII text (plain text and no graphic) See: [[The New York Times/Sporting Intelligence]] and [[Remarks at the Peace Banquet]] (no formatting and no scan) ==Texts== *Biography of Eddie August Schneider by Gertrude Hahnen ==Items moved to user space== *https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:PrefixIndex/user:Richard_Arthur_Norton_(1958-_) ==Wikilinks controversy == Repeated removal of Wikilinks by a determined editor: *Jersey Journal/1935/Death Claims Heights Gold Star Mother *Brooklyn Eagle/1868/Arrest of a Butcher on Suspicion of Murder ==Side by side images== <nowiki> {{Infobox person | name = The Wright brothers | image = {{multiple image | align = center | image1 = Orville Wright 1905-crop.jpg | width1 = 150 | alt1 = | caption1 = | image2 = Wilbur Wright-crop.jpg | width2 = 150 | alt2 = | caption2 = | footer_align = center | footer = Orville (left) and Wilbur Wright in 1905 }}</nowiki> ==Authors== *[[Author:Eddie August Schneider]] {{Done}} *[[Author:Naida Muriel Freudenberg]] {{Done}} *[[Author:Henry Dyer Grindle]] *[[Author:Eloise Lindauer]] (deleted by Bilinghurst, he believes she is not eligible for Author space) See: [[Portal:Eloise Lindauer]] *[[Author:Cindy Griffiths]] ==Categories== *<nowiki>[[Category:Newspapers of the United States by state]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[Category:Newspapers of New Jersey|Newspaper]]</nowiki> ==Header== <nowiki> {{header | title = Article Title | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = | related_author = | year = Year | notes =[[Person]] (?-?) in ''[[Newspaper]]'' on Date. }}<br> [[File:Article Title.png|thumb|100px]] {{Larger|'''Article Title.'''}} {{PD-US-not renewed}} </nowiki><br> <nowiki> {{person | firstname = William Henry | lastname = Duryea | last_initial = Du | description =[[wikidata:Q61750248|William Henry Duryea]] (1827-1903) was a merchant. He was born in He participated in the [[wikidata:Q17550|California Gold Rush]] and he migrated to [[w:Globe, Arizona|Globe, Arizona]] in 1878 and died there in 1903. | image = William Henry Duryea (1827-1903) tombstone.jpg }} ==Works about William Henry Duryea== </nowiki><br> <nowiki> {{header periodical | title = ''The Jersey Journal'' | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = | notes = '''''[[w:The Jersey Journal|The Jersey Journal]]''''' is a daily newspaper based in [[w:Jersey City|Jersey City, New Jersey]]. The Jersey Journal did not renew copyrights for issues and issues are in the public domain that were published before January 1, 1963. |wikipedia= The Jersey Journal |commonscat = Jersey Journal articles }} </nowiki> ==Delete== {{sdelete ==Tags== *{{tl|larger}} *{{tl|center}} ==Text size== {{xx-smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{x-smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> '''Richard Arthur Norton'''<br> {{larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{x-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xxx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xxxx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> == How do I make corrections to the djvu file? == See for example [[History_of_the_Municipalities_of_Hudson_County,_New_Jersey,_1630-1923/Volume_3/Freudenberg,_Arthur_Oscar]], how would I fix errors in the text? Is the text housed at Commons? I have only dealt with the text that is right on the page here. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 18:28, 9 January 2021 (UTC) :{{re|Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )}}There are page numbers in square brackets to the left of the text. When you click one of them, you get to the page, e. g. when you click on [729] in the above mentioned article on A. S. Freudenberg, you get to [[:Page:History of the Municipalities of Hudson County (1924), Vol. 3.djvu/461]]. On the right there is the scanned page and on the left there is the editable text. Then you simply click the edit button and the rest is easy. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:39, 9 January 2021 (UTC) ==Notes, annotations, and corrections== These articles have explanatory notes to give context to the articles:. *[[Jersey Journal/1942/Mrs. Linette M. C. Van Dusen]] *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Owen McLoughlin]] *[[The New York Times/1930/08/16/Schneider Flies to Wichita]] *[[Jersey Journal/1938/Wesley Sanford]] *[[The New York Times/1930/08/15/Schneider Halted by Fog]] *[[Jersey Journal/1930/Jersey City Boy Pilot A Veteran]] *[[Associated Press/1930/Boy Flier Plans Flight Around World Next June]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Owen F. Langan Was Speedy in Life and Death]] *[[Jersey Journal/1914/R. V. Schuyler]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1941/J. A. Lattin Passes Away]] *[[Flying magazine/1931/Look Out, Lindbergh - Here I Come]] *[[The New York Times/1866/01/23/The $9,000 Jewelry Robbery]] *[[Daily News Leader/1940/Schneider Killed During a Routine Training Flight]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1896/05/10/An Ancient Masonic Body]] ==Portals== *[[Help:Portals#When to create a new portal]] ==Periodicals== These are the automatic aggregation pages: *[[New York Tribune]], as an example of a redirect. The page should not automatically redirect, or we will not realize it is populated. *[[Portal:Associated Press|Associated Press]] versus [[:Category:Associated Press]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle]] *[[Ocean Grove Times]] *[[Des Moines Tribune]] *[[The Bergen Record]] versus [[The Record (newspaper)]] (now a redirect) *[[The Courier-News]] *[[The Des Moines Register]] versus [[Des Moines Register]] (now a redirect) *[[The Herald-News]] *[[The Jersey Journal]] and [[Jersey Journal]] (now a redirect) *[[The New York Times]] versus [[New York Times]] (now a redirect) *[[The Rye Chronicle]] versus [[Rye Chronicle]] (now a redirect) *[[Springfield Republican]] *[[San Francisco Call]] decision made to keep "volume #" as redirects cluttering the index. Switched to manual aggregation by Peteforsyth ==Disambiguation== *[[The Record]] ==Various entries== <!--*[[Vunk - Quick Burial Ground]]--> <!--*[[Frederick Erastus Humphreys‎]]--> *[[The New York Times/Boxing|John Morrissey]] *[[An Interview with the Father of the Calculating Machine|Frank Stephen Baldwin]] <!--*[[Author:Gretchen Hahnen]]--> <!--*[[Author:Ella Gertrude Nevius]]--> *[[Risks of Photographing Battle-Ships in Action]] *[[The Commemorative Biographical Record of Ulster/1896/Spencer Lyman Dawes]] *[[Catalogue of the Officers and Alumni of Rutgers College/Scott, Austin]] *[[History of the Municipalities of Hudson County, New Jersey, 1630-1923/Freudenberg, Arthur Oscar]] ==Protected in namespace== *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Eddie August Schneider|Eddie August Schneider]] *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Thomas Patrick Norton II|Thomas Patrick Norton II]] *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Susannah Lattin|Susannah Lattin]] ==FAQ== [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Wikisource:FAQ]] ==Authors== *[[Author:Eddie August Schneider]] *[[Author:Frederick Erastus Humphreys]] ==Editors== *Billinghurst removes links to Wikipedia and Wikidata and deletes Portals for people he feels are not notable enough for Wikisource. He also deletes news articles that are not fully transcribed despite Wikisource having categories for items that are 25% transcribed and 50% transcribed. See: [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2021-03]] for the arguments. ==Copyright tags== <nowiki>{{PD-US}}</nowiki> {{PD-US}} <nowiki>{{PD-US-not renewed}}</nowiki> {{PD-US-not renewed}} <nowiki>{{PD-anon-US|1923}}</nowiki> {{PD-anon-US|1923}} <nowiki>{{PD-anon-1996|1964}}</nowiki> {{PD-anon-1996|1964}} ==Here are various ways to annotate errors in the original source material== The New York Times/1930/08/16/Schneider Flies to Wichita ===Error corrected=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <ref name=addendum>He was from Jersey City, New Jersey and he left from the Westfield, New Jersey airport. The original report said he was from Westfield, New Jersey</ref> ===Error in place=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Westfield, New Jersey|Westfield, New Jersey]] [sic] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <ref name=addendum/> ===New York Times style correction=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <!-- Note: He was from Jersey City, New Jersey and he left from the Westfield, New Jersey airport. The original report said he was from Westfield, New Jersey --> ::'''Correction: June 26, 2015 '''<br> ::''The original version of the story written by the Associated Press and published by the New York Times incorrectly identified Eddie Schneider as from Westfield, New Jersey. His plane departed from Westfield, New Jersey but he was a resident of [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]].'' <br> {{reflist}} ==Alien333 tools== :It's probably much less automated then you think, and it's nearly all available. Details of my workflow, if you'll bear with me (I'm afraid most of it won't interest you): :I consider OCR quality to be key. Bad OCR is a lot of time lost. Therefore I always strive to get as good OCR as I can. My current mix for that is: :* Getting the JP2s from IA (I nearly only work with IA). I keep them around till I'm done, for illustrations. When I need some of those, I get JPGs from the JP2s, do whatever file manipulation I want to do with the JPGs, and then upload to commons (I chose a fixed format to save time: {{tqi|[Index name without extension] p[pagenum].jpg}}). :* Converting them to PDF with [https://gitlab.mister-muffin.de/josch/img2pdf img2pdf]. This intermediate PDF conversion between JP2 and DJVU is probably the weakest link right now, as it entails a slight loss in quality, but it is needed for the next step. :* Which is OCR itself, using [https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF ocrmypdf] (using tesseract). After a lot of testing, I found that this gave much better result than other methods. It has an issue tesseract always has of often badly misunderstanding quotes, but for letters and other punctuation, it's top notch, as far as I've seen. I would like to get a same-quality equivalent for djvu, but haven't found yet ): (never managed to get ocrodjvu up and running). A property I like a lot with ocrmypdf, is that when it fails (which is rarely, apart from quotes), it either fails loudly (quotes also fail loudly, I'm merely saying that outside of them there are few errors), or fail in way that are made loud by some of the below tools. When it doesn't understand a word, it often spits out gibberish, instead of an easily-confusable incorrect version of that word. :* Conversion to DJVU using [https://github.com/jwilk-archive/pdf2djvu pdf2djvu]. :* At this step, there might be misaligned OCR. I do {{tqi|djvused [filename].djvu -e "output-all" > test.dsed}} (djvused is from [https://djvu.sourceforge.net/features.html djvulibre]), and watch if a text hierarchy error comes up. If it does, it means that some page returned invalid OCR, and PRP is going to have trouble with that, and the OCR will be shifted, which is huge pain. To solve this, go to test.dsed, look what's the last pagenum. If it's after the work's end (in the no text pages at the end), as it often happens, you can ignore it. Else, do, with {{tqi|djvused [filename.djvu] -e "select [last pagenum in the djvused+1];remove-txt;save"}}, and then rinse and repeat till it's fine. :* Finally, then upload to the relevant place often with the filename {{tqi|[mainspace work name].djvu}} (sometimes remove the parentheses in the name, because I did a lot of works called {{tqi|Poems (author name)}}, and so there were always parentheses. In the past, my code assumed the title was always a form of that. most of this, but not all, has been cleared.) :For proofreading itself: I have made plenty of scripts (all here online on WS) to assist with various steps. I have tried to provide doc so that others can use, feel free to ask if it's unclear. They are: :* [[User:Alien333/common.js]]: not much, and this one can't really be used by everyone, it's mostly temporary stuff. The one important thing (maybe should be moved out?) is near the end, it prevents saving a page where there are invalid italic/bold (a bit simplistic, might have false positives.) :* [[User:Alien333/cuts.js]]: provides access to various functions of the below, as well as navigation (shifting Page:s, shifting sibling through the {{tl|header}}s, and so on, with for each the option to open in this tab or a new one) through key combinations (mostly ctrl-meta-something, with a bit of ctrl-something). see [[User:Alien333/cuts]] :* [[User:Alien333/clean.js]]: applies some regexes to clean OCR and do some basic formatting. This is invoked by many of my scripts; you may want to provide a dummy clean() function (that returns its output) in your user JS if you don't like it. :* [[User:Alien333/poemise.js]]: as the name says, to ease formatting poetry, being able to do the formatting with 3-4 characters and a keypress on most pages so far. It also brings an imperfect way to fix the di-ppoem interaction (premature wrapping), and functions to change ppoem ends and starts fluidly. see [[User:Alien333/poemise]] :* [[User:Alien333/nobr.js]]: I rarely use it (as I mostly do poetry), but it's the manyth version of a simple unwrapping script. :* [[User:Alien333/rhalt.js]]: A fork of the rh gadget, specialized for poetry. It does not replace it; it is complementary. I like having the two at hand. see [[User:Alien333/rhalt]] :* [[User:Alien333/addtpp.js]]: a simple script to correct typos in the name of {{tl|tpp}}, and replaces {{tl|ppoem}} by {{tl|tpp}} when tpp features are used. :* [[User:Alien333/pagenum.js]]: very simplistic script that adds, in the page header for Page:s, their pagenum as defined in the pagelist :* [[User:Alien333/cmbb.js]]: a WIP wikicode editor, somehow similar to CodeMirror, for thorougher highlighting that includes the headers/footers and other features I wanted. Notably, this allows CSS styling of common scannos to identify them easier. see [[User:Alien333/cmbb]] :I also use Firefox's spell checker (with an extendable dictionary, which now comprises about 9000 items for old words that are valid) to find scannos (it takes no action). :I at this point probably should talk about {{tl|tpp}}. It's a thing I made, which uses ppoem, to do some stuff I ended up doing often. This template could be debated. The reason I have not tried to add these features to ppoem is that ppoem has the characteristic of being clean; these are not, and in some cases cannot be, clean. Features (see the doc for details): :* Adding a title as first parameter, centered and targetable with CSS; that allows marvels, and permits the elimination of a great lot of repetitive formatting :* Wrapping in most cases the first words with a classed span (for small-caps first words); this has saved me a great lot of time :* Relative indent; essentially the same as typing <code>{{tlx|phantom|previous line}} this line</code>, but shorter :* Reverse indent; does exactly what it says on the tin; to be rewritten to be cleaner :* Separating of different parts of a poem not aligned together (in effect making multiple ppoems); it has the advantage of 1) being shorter and 2) taking better care of the height of the break between the poems, being the same as that of a regular stanza break :That's about as far as it goes for transcription. I have optimised as much as I could so that I could easily find most scannos, and that hard-to-find scannos are very rare. That is probably one of the things that speed the most up. (I stay on the lookout for the scannos I have trouble finding, and when I find one once in a book I wait until I'm finished and then I reread everything, checking specifically for that, as if there's one of these I may have missed more.) I have given a lot of though on that, and I believe that I do not go too fast for it to diminish the quality of my works; if that is not the case, please point me to where I messed up, and I will gladly reread and correct that or these books, and adapt my method. :For transclusion, I use [[User:Alien333/transclude.js]], which indeed has allowed me to speed the process up tremendously. I intend to give this a proper (OOUI) interface one of these days, to make it more usable. see [[User:Alien333/transclude]] :For disambiguation, I maintain a local list of most of the poems I have transcribed, a piece of OCaml code takes care of finding matches and adding to the list. [[User:Alien333/dab.js]] does the actual on-wiki work (it is one of the things which rely on the title being Poems, which is why I do not disambiguate the other works I do). == Works about Charles Frederick Lindauer== ''This is an experiment to display annotations to the index of articles about a person. An article may only have a single sentence that concerns the targeted person, but if someone were to write a biography of that person, that sentence would provide a key fact.'' *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1921/Charles F. Lindauer|Charles F. Lindauer obituary]] (1921 March 3) ::{{Smaller|Obituary downplaying his role in organized crime. Lindauer was "head of a flourishing business in New York."}} *[[Lexow Committee]] (1895) ::{{Smaller|Lindauer named during testimony as a "small fry" in the [[wikidata:Q7069608|numbers game]] racket.}} *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City|News from Jersey City]] (1889 June 2) ::{{Smaller|Lindauer & Co. used as a front for collecting money from the numbers game.}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/A Theatre Closed|A Theatre Closed]] (1881 December 6) ::{{Smaller|Article struggling to describe his role in the forced takeover of the Theatre Comique in Jersey City, New Jersey, the article describes him as "a partner or something".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/The Four Burglars. A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi|A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi]] (1881 June 3) ::{{Smaller|Admission that the family operates a house of prostitution in [[w:West Hoboken, New Jersey|West Hoboken, New Jersey]]. "The defense then called to the stand Jacob Lindauer, who testified: At the time of my arrest at 141 Mott street; I worked for my brother Fred, at West Hoboken. 'What sort of a place was it?' asked Mr. McGrath. 'Well, some call it a hotel, and some call it a house of prostitution. I call it a house of prostitution.'"}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne|Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne]] (1881 June 2) ::{{Smaller|The arrest of his brother John Jacob Lindauer. "Frederick Lindauer, the brother of Jacob, went to the house with us, but did not go in."}} *[[The Philadelphia Times/1879/Lottery Agents Arrested|Lottery Agents Arrested]] (1879 November 12) ::{{Smaller|The "... arrest of C. F. Lindauer".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1873/State Notes|State Notes]] (1873 April 12) ::{{Smaller|"Charles Lindauer, who has been confined in the [[w:Essex County Jail|Essex County Jail]] for nearly two years, sentenced for passing counterfeit money, was on Tuesday the 1st, pardoned by [[w:Ulysses S. Grant|the President]] on account of his [[w:Turn state's evidence|turning State's evidence]]. Lindauer was bequeathed $15,000 last month by a deceased uncle." He had no uncle that died and left him money, this is an example of [[wikidata:Q151900|money laundering]].}} == Works about Charles Frederick Lindauer== ''This is an experiment to display annotations to the index of articles about a person. An article may only have a single sentence that concerns the targeted person, but if someone were to write a biography of that person, that sentence would provide a key fact.'' *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1921/Charles F. Lindauer|Charles F. Lindauer obituary]] (1921 March 3) {{Smaller|Obituary downplaying his role in organized crime. Lindauer was "head of a flourishing business in New York."}} *[[Lexow Committee]] (1895) {{Smaller|Lindauer named during testimony as "small fry" in the [[wikidata:Q7069608|numbers game]] racket.}} *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City|News from Jersey City]] (1889 June 2) {{Smaller|Lindauer & Co. used as a front for collecting money from the numbers game.}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/A Theatre Closed|A Theatre Closed]] (1881 December 6) {{Smaller|Article struggling to describe his role in the forced takeover of the Theatre Comique in Jersey City, New Jersey, the article describes him as "a partner or something".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/The Four Burglars. A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi|The Four Burglars]] (1881 June 3) {{Smaller|Admission that the family operates a house of prostitution in [[w:West Hoboken, New Jersey|West Hoboken, New Jersey]]. "The defense then called to the stand Jacob Lindauer, who testified: At the time of my arrest at 141 Mott street; I worked for my brother Fred, at West Hoboken. 'What sort of a place was it?' asked Mr. McGrath. 'Well, some call it a hotel, and some call it a house of prostitution. I call it a house of prostitution.'"}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne|Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne]] (1881 June 2) {{Smaller|The arrest of his brother John Jacob Lindauer. "Frederick Lindauer, the brother of Jacob, went to the house with us, but did not go in."}} *[[The Philadelphia Times/1879/Lottery Agents Arrested|Lottery Agents Arrested]] (1879 November 12) {{Smaller|The "... arrest of C. F. Lindauer".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1873/State Notes|State Notes]] (1873 April 12) {{Smaller|"Charles Lindauer, who has been confined in the [[w:Essex County Jail|Essex County Jail]] for nearly two years, sentenced for passing counterfeit money, was on Tuesday the 1st, pardoned by [[w:Ulysses S. Grant|the President]] on account of his [[w:Turn state's evidence|turning State's evidence]]. Lindauer was bequeathed $15,000 last month by a deceased uncle." He had no uncle that died and left him money, this is an example of [[wikidata:Q151900|money laundering]].}} ==WMF== The following four candidates were the most voted: # [[User:Kritzolina|Christel Steigenberger]] # [[User:Nadzik|Maciej Artur Nadzikiewicz]] # [[User:Victoria|Victoria Doronina]] # [[User:Laurentius|Lorenzo Losa]] # [[User:Nadzik]] sent [[:Category:License templates]] kf0agfpct4m8nusvi3rxqh3fdsw97dw 0 20619 15124777 14477755 2025-06-10T00:29:46Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124777 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |previous= |next= |title=The Wisdom of the Ancients |section= A Series of Mythological Fables<ref name="ref1"/> |author=Francis Bacon | textinfo = yes | year = 1609 | notes = Published in 1609 }} {{no scan}} {{export TOC| ===Contents=== *[[/1#Preface|Preface]] *[[/1#Chapter I|Chapter I - Cassandra, or Divination]] *[[/1#Chapter II|Chapter II - Typhon, or a Rebel]] *[[/1#Chapter III|Chapter III - The Cyclops, or the Ministers of Terror]] *[[/1#Chapter IV|Chapter IV - Narcissus, or Self-Love]] *[[/1#Chapter V|Chapter V - The River Styx, or Leagues]] *[[/2#Chapter VI|Chapter VI - Pan, or Nature]] *[[/2#Chapter VII|Chapter VII - Perseus, or War]] *[[/2#Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII - Endymion, or a Favourite]] *[[/2#Chapter IX|Chapter IX - The Sister of the Giants, or Fame]] *[[/2#Chapter X|Chapter X - Acteon and Pentheus, or a Curious Man]] *[[/3#Chapter XI|Chapter XI - Orpheus, or Philosophy]] *[[/3#Chapter XII|Chapter XII - Cœlum, or Beginnings]] *[[/3#Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII - Proteus, or Matter]] *[[/3#Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV - Memnon, or a Youth Too Forward]] *[[/3#Chapter XV|Chapter XV - Tythonus, or Satiety]] *[[/3#Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI - Juno's Suitor, or Baseness]] *[[/3#Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII - Cupid, or an Atom]] *[[/3#Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII - Diomed, or Zeal]] *[[/4#Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX - Dædalus, or Mechanical Skill]] *[[/4#Chapter XX|Chapter XX - Ericthonius, or Imposture]] *[[/4#Chapter XXI|Chapter XXI - Deucalion, or Restitution]] *[[/4#Chapter XXII|Chapter XXII - Nemesis, or the Vicissitude of Things]] *[[/4#Chapter XXIII|Chapter XXIII - Achelous, or Battle]] *[[/4#Chapter XXIV|Chapter XXIV - Dionysus, or Bacchus]] *[[/4#Chapter XXV|Chapter XXV - Atalanta and Hippomenes, or Gain]] *[[/5#Chapter XXVI|Chapter XXVI - Prometheus, or the State of Man]] *[[/5#Chapter XXVII|Chapter XXVII - Icarus and Scylla and Charybdis, or the Middle Way]] *[[/5#Chapter XXVIII|Chapter XXVIII - Sphinx, or Science]] *[[/6#Chapter XXIX|Chapter XXIX - Proserpine, or Spirit]] *[[/6#Chapter XXX|Chapter XXX - Metis, or Counsel]] *[[/6#Chapter XXXI|Chapter XXXI - The Sirens, or Pleasures]] }} ===Endnotes=== {{smallrefs|refs= <ref name="ref1">Most of these fables are contained in Ovid's Metamorphoses and Fasti, and are fully explained in Bohn's Classical Library translation.</ref> {{PD-old}} [[Category:Philosophy|Wisdom of the Ancients, The]] [[Category:1609 works|Wisdom of the Ancients, The]] rco8m32bca1usg7z7h9at142yb0cagh 0 23593 15124772 14045260 2025-06-10T00:27:42Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124772 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-USGov}} {{header | previous = | next = | title = United States Senate Speech | section = | author = George Frisbie Hoar | year = 1900 | portal = Speeches/Philippines/United States Congress | notes = Speech regarding the sovereignty of the Philippines | textinfo = yes }} ''Congressional Record, Senate, 56th Congress, 1st session, April 17, 1900, 4303–4305.'' We are told if we oppose the policy of our imperialistic and expanding friends we are bound to suggest some policy of our own as a substitute for theirs. We are asked what we would do in this difficult emergency. It is a question not difficult to answer. I for one am ready to answer it. 1. I would declare now that we will not take these islands to govern them against their will. 2. I would reject a cession of sovereignty which implies that sovereignty may be bought and sold and delivered without the consent of the people. Spain had no rightful sovereignty over the Philippine Islands. She could not rightfully sell it to us. We could not rightfully buy it from her. 3. I would require all foreign governments to keep out of these islands. 4. I would offer to the people of the Philippines our help in maintaining order until they have a reasonable opportunity to establish a government of their own. 5. I would aid them by advice, if they desire it, to set up a free and independent government. 6. I would invite all the great powers of Europe to unite in an agreement that that independence shall not be interfered with by us, by themselves, or by any one of them with the consent of the others. As to this I am not so sure. I should like quite as well to tell them it is not to be done whether they consent or not. 7. I would declare that the United States will enforce the same doctrine as applicable to the Philippines that we declared as to Mexico and Haiti and the South American Republics. It is true that the Monroe Doctrine, a doctrine based largely on our regard for our own interests, is not applicable either in terms or in principle to a distant Asiatic territory. But undoubtedly, having driven out Spain, we are bound, and have the right, to secure to the people we have liberated an opportunity, undisturbed and in peace, to establish a new government for themselves. 8. I would then, in a not distant future, leave them to work out their own salvation, as every nation on earth, from the beginning of time, has wrought out its own salvation. . . . To attempt to confer the gift of freedom from without, or to impose freedom from without on any people, is to disregard all the lessons of history. It is to attempt ::"A gift of that which is not to be given ::By all the blended powers of earth and heaven." 9. I would strike out of your legislation the oath of allegiance to us and substitute an oath of allegiance to their own country... Mr. President, there lies at the bottom of what is called imperialism a doctrine which, if adopted, is to revolutionize the world in favor of despotism. It directly conflicts with and contradicts the doctrine on which our own revolution was founded, and with which, so far, our example has revolutionized the world. It is the doctrine that when, in the judgment of any one nation or any combination of nations, the institutions which a people set up and maintain for themselves are disapproved they have a right to overthrow that government and to enter upon and possess it themselves... Our imperialistic friends seem to have forgotten the use of the vocabulary of liberty. They talk about giving good government. "We shall give them such a government as we think they are fitted for." "We shall give them a better government than they had before." Why, Mr. President, that one phrase conveys to a free man and a free people the most stinging of insults. In that little phrase, as in a seed, is contained the germ of all despotism and of all tyranny. Government is not a gift. Free government is not to be given by all the blended powers of earth and heaven. It is a birthright. It belongs, as our fathers said and as their children said, as Jefferson said and as President McKinley said, to human nature itself. There can be no good government but self government... I have failed to discover in the speech, public or private, of the advocates of this war, or in the press which supports it and them, a single expression anywhere of a desire to do justice to the people of the Philippine Islands, or of a desire to make known to the people of the United States the truth of the case... The catchwords, the cries, the pithy and pregnant phrases of which all their speech is full, all mean dominion. They mean perpetual dominion. When a man tells you that the American flag must not be hauled down where it has once floated, or demands of a shouting audience, "Who will haul it down?" if he mean anything, he means that that people shall be under our dominion forever. The man who says, "We will not treat with them till they submit; we will not deal with men in arms against the flag," says, in substance, the same thing. One thing there has been, at least, given to them as Americans not to say. There is not one of these gentlemen who will rise in his place and affirm that if he were a Filipino he would not do exactly as the Filipinos are doing; that he would not despise them if they were to do otherwise. So much, at least, they owe of respect to the dead and buried history—the dead and buried history, so far as they can slay and bury it—of their country. Why, the tariff schemes which are proposed are schemes in our interest and not in theirs. If you propose to bring tobacco from Porto Rico or from the Philippine Islands on the ground that it is for the interest of the people whom you are undertaking to govern, for their best interests to raise it and sell it to you, every imperialist in Connecticut will be up in arms. The nerve in the pocket is still sensitive, though the nerve in the heart may be numb. You will not let their sugar come here to compete with the cane sugar of Louisiana or the beet sugar of California or the Northwest, and in determining that question you mean to think not of their interest but of yours. The good government you are to give them is a government under which their great productive and industrial interests, when peace comes, are to be totally and absolutely disregarded by their government. You are not only proposing to do that, but you expect to put another strain on the Constitution to accomplish it. Why, Mr. President, the atmosphere of both legislative chambers, even now, is filled with measures proposing to govern and tax these people for our interest, and not for theirs. Your men who are not alarmed at the danger to constitutional liberty are up in arms when there is danger to tobacco... Is there any man so bold as to utter in seriousness the assertion that where the American flag has once been raised it shall never be hauled down? I have heard it said that to haul down or to propose to haul down this national emblem where it has once floated is poltroonery. Will any man say it was poltroonery when Paul Jones landed on the northeast coast of England that he took his flag away with him when he departed? Was Scott a poltroon, or was Polk a poltroon? Was Taylor a poltroon? Was the United States a nation of poltroons when they retired from the City of Mexico or from Vera Cruz without leaving the flag behind them?... Mr. President, this talk that the American flag is never to be removed where it has once floated is the silliest and wildest rhetorical flourish ever uttered in the ears of an excited populace. No baby ever said anything to another baby more foolish. Now, what are the facts as to the Philippine Islands and the American flag? We have occupied a single city, part of one of four hundred islands, and with a population of 120,000 or thereabouts out of 10,000,000. The Spanish forces were invested and hemmed in by the people of those islands, who had risen to assert their own freedom when we got there. Now, what kind of Americanism, what kind of patriotism, what kind of love of liberty is it to say that we are to turn our guns on that patriot people and wrest from them the freedom that was almost within their grasp and hold these islands for our own purposes in subjection and by right of conquest because the American flag ought not to be hauled down where it has once floated, or, for the baser and viler motive still, that we can make a few dollars a year out of their trade? [[Category:Speeches]] [[Category:Philippines]] [[Category:United States Senate]] qpiuo38ch82vz71fpbasu8ruv5becup 0 23992 15124781 13951945 2025-06-10T00:30:55Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124781 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Waltzing Matilda | lyricist = Banjo Paterson | composer = Christina Macpherson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1895 | portal = Australian poetry/Song lyrics/Sheet music | wikipedia = Waltzing Matilda | textinfo = yes | notes = Folk song by Banjo Paterson, written in 1895, widely considered Australia's national song. It tells the story of an itinerant worker (a "[[w:swagman|swagman]]") making a drink of tea at a bush camp and stealing a sheep to eat. When police officers come to arrest him, he drowns himself in a small watering hole (a "[[w:Billabong|billabong]]"). {{Listen|filename=Waltzing Matilda.ogg|title=Tune for "Waltzing Matilda"}} }} <pages index="Original Waltzing Matilda manuscript.jpg" include=1 /> {{PD-US|1941}} [[Category:Australian literature]] [[Category:Folk songs]] [[Category:Sheet music]] jqnbve21zzhfzod4b51hix0b396rpm5 0 24123 15124820 12678672 2025-06-10T00:43:59Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124820 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|Eternity}}{{header | title = [[Notebook]] 43. Eternity | author = William Blake | section = | previous =[[If you trap the moment before its ripe]] | next = [[The Kid (Blake)]] | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = | notes =''From [[Notebook]], p. 105, reversed. See also [[Songs and Ballads]]''}} [[File:Blake manuscript - Notebook 43 - Eternity.jpg|thumb|400px|Notebook 43 - Eternity]] ====1st reading:<ref> "Life of William Blake", by Alexander Gilchrist, D. G. Rossetti, W. M. Rossetti, Anne Gilchrist, 1863 (1880). Rossetti renamed this poem to "Opportunity" and added "[[If you trap the moment before its ripe]]..." to it as the second quatrain. [[Life_of_William_Blake_(1880),_Volume_2/Ideas_of_good_and_evil#126|p. 126]] (1880). W. B. Yeats copied this precisely in his edition of "Poems of William Blake". </ref> ==== <poem> He who bends to himself a joy Does the winged life destroy; But he who kisses the joy as it flies Lives in eternity's sunrise. </poem> ====2nd reading:<ref> "Blake Complete Writings", ed. Geoffrey Keynes, pub. OUP 1966/85, p. 179. </ref> ==== <poem> ''' Eternity''' He who binds to himself [to a ''del.''] joy Does the winged life destroy; But he who [just ''del.''] kisses the joy as it flies Lives in [an eternal ''del.''] eternity's sun rise. </poem> ________________________________________ ====3rd reading:<ref> "The Complete Poetry & Prose of William Blake", ed. by [[w:David V. Erdman|David V. Erdman]], Anchor Books, 1988, p. 470 </ref> ==== <poem> ''' Eternity''' He who binds to himself a joy Does the winged life destroy But he who kisses the joy as it flies Lives in eternity's sun rise<ref>[[Songs and Ballads#Eternity|Eternity]] N 105 rev 1 binds] Previous editors have wavered between “bends” and “binds”, but the dot on the i is visible in strong light (the whole poem is in pencil) to himself] himself to 1st rdg 3 who kisses] who just kisses 1st rdg 4 eternity's] an eternal 1st rdg del</ref> </poem> ________________________________________ <references/> {{PD-old}} [[Category:Poems]] [[Category:Romantic poetry]] [[Category:Early modern poetry]] 56jy5lmu756rltlv6ip37x4ud0vbe6e 0 25454 15124782 14522971 2025-06-10T00:31:49Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124782 wikitext text/x-wiki {{no scan}} {{TextQuality|100%}} {{EB1911 |previous = Prefatory Note |next = Editorial Introduction |wikipedia = |extra_notes = |subpage-sort = false |textinfo = yes |volume = 1 }}<!-- p. vii --> {{c|{{x-larger|{{sp|PREFATORY NOT}}E}}<ref>''Copyright, 1915, by the Encyclopaedia Britannica Corporation.''</ref> TO {{larger|{{sp|THE “HANDY VOLUME” ISSUE}}}} {{sc|By}} JAMES BRYCE ({{sc|Viscount Bryce}})}} {{di|T}}HE progress of mankind, usually measured in its material aspects by the increase in the population of the globe and in the wealth — ''i.e.'', the number and the value of objects useful to man — which the globe contains, may be also measured in its intellectual aspects by the volume of knowledge which is available for man's service or enjoyment, and by the capacity of the human mind for using or enjoying that knowledge. The increase in population had been, during the last four centuries up to the beginning of the World-War of 1914, very large. It was then in Europe, the only Continent for which figures that can be trusted exist, about 407,000,000, having probably been at the beginning of the Christian era not more than 35,000,000 in that Continent, perhaps much less. The increase in wealth, for estimating which no data exist, has of course been incomparably greater. The increase in knowledge, however, has been so much vaster and more rapid than either of the above that no sort of comparison can be made. Think of what was known regarding Nature in A.D. 1660, when the Royal Society of London was founded, or even as late as 1814–5 when the end of the great European War set men's minds more free to prosecute investigation, and think of what is known about Nature now! And although the advance has been more remarkable in the sciences of Nature than in any other direction, it has been immense in other fields also. In the many branches of history, in archæology, in economics, in philology, to take the most obvious examples, the volume of facts acquired and principles ascertained since the beginning of the Eighteenth Century exceeds the whole of the stock that had been accumulated up to that date. The number of new sciences and new practical arts for which new names have had to be invented is itself the most striking illustration of the expansion of our intellectual resources, sometimes by methods which, like those of stellar chemistry, were undreamt of by earlier generations, sometimes by the recovery of ancient records which were unknown to, or undecipherable by, generations that lived much nearer to the times when those records were written down. We know more of ancient Egypt, for example, than the Romans knew when they had conquered it, and far more about primitive man, his races and his ways of life, than was known to any earlier age. And to-day we see how in every direction knowledge goes on increasing at a constantly accelerated pace. The power of the human mind to acquire and retain knowledge has not, however, shown any increase within the last few centuries. The average of life is, in most civilized countries, slightly longer, and the average of health probably also better, and the aids to the acquisition of knowledge more abundant. But the capacity of the individual man for learning and remembering what he has learnt does not seem to be greater now than it was in the days of the famous scholars of the Renaissance. As Mephistopheles says in Goethe's Faust: “The little god of the world remains always of the same stamp.” There are now, as there have always been, learned men — men in whose memory an enormous number of facts and of thoughts are stored. There must be more of such men now than ever before, because every civilized nation is larger, and the facilities for obtaining knowledge far more ample. But whereas two or three centuries ago a single mind was able to acquire and retain in some one particular field of knowledge, such as botany for instance, or astronomy, or ancient history, nearly all that was worth knowing, and perhaps a good deal of what was <!-- p. viii --> best worth knowing in several other fields also, nobody now-a-days could, whatever his industry, cover more than a small part of any of those fields. Knowledge, as it has grown, has branched out along an endless variety of divergent paths. Each of the departments of learning as they stood a century ago has now been divided into new departments more or less distinct from one another. To know any one of these well one must specialize in it. The expenditure of ability and industry which in the days of Gibbon, or even of Niebuhr, would have enabled a man to be a master of ancient history, would not now suffice to make him a master of more than one among the three or four chief departments of that study. And in the sciences of Nature the process of subdivision and specialization has gone much further than in those which relate to the doings and thoughts of Man. Thus it is that to-day no one of us can be a Learned Man in the old sense of the word, as Bacon said that he had taken all learning to be his province. Each of us, if he wants to obtain full command of the facts in some particular line of enquiry, and to make in that line real additions to the sum of human knowledge, must be content to cultivate his own plot of ground and see his neighbours do the same, looking across the fence, but not knowing what sort of crop the neighbour is raising. This may seem to imply a sad narrowing of the intellectual horizon. Are we to be henceforth debarred from that wide outlook over the whole landscape of knowledge which the vigorous and industrious minds of former days enjoyed? Such an outlook was delightful, and it was also profitable, for there is nothing in the world that is not somehow related to very many other things; and many of the most fruitful ideas, ideas which sometimes led to great discoveries, have come to the students of some problem from remote and unexpected quarters. Curiosity moreover, the love of knowledge apart from any tangible result, is one of the strongest passions in cultivated minds, giving a pleasure which never palls, and which, unlike most pleasures, goes on increasing through life as long as the power of thinking remains unaffected by the inevitable decay of physical strength. Thus, though we must now be content with a knowledge which can be thorough and exact only in a far smaller field than that which it was possible to cover in earlier centuries, still no man with a mind both cultivated and alert will renounce the enjoyment of learning things that lie outside his own special field, and of trying to follow, however imperfectly, the general onward march of human knowledge. This brings me to a question raised by the appearance in a smaller form of that great storehouse of knowledge, the ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. Its most directly practical use is as a book of reference to which those engaged in some profession or business may go for information on a matter which they wish to understand for some business purpose. This is an obvious value, and needs no comment. But there is a further use suggested by what has just been said regarding that stupendous increase in the total volume of human knowledge which makes it more difficult than before to keep abreast of the intellectual progress of the world. I have referred to the desire, natural to every man with an active and cultivated mind, to know something about subjects outside the range of his own special profession or study, and to know that something, be it more or less, not indeed minutely, but soundly, with a due comprehension of its leading principles. What help can such a man receive from a systematically arranged storehouse of knowledge upon all subjects such as an Encyclopædia, the chief articles in which are compendious treatises, composed by persons each of whom is an expert in his own branch of study? The sort of man I am contemplating may be himself a specialist in some department. Whoever has sufficient means and leisure ought to have a study or pursuit unconnected with his gainful occupation. Such a pursuit may be a branch of natural history — nothing gives more pleasure — or a particular line of reading or reflection, or an art, like painting or music, or perhaps the collecting of objects such as etchings, or minerals, or coins. Such a taste serves to divert the mind from its business preoccupations: and if it is a pursuit involving independent study and exactitude, it has the great merit of training him who follows it how to observe and how to reason from observation. In making him accurate it teaches him to know the difference in everything between thoroughness and superficiality. The old dictum, “I fear the master of one book,” conveys the truth that thoroughness in any one subject is a source and a mark of strength. Within the domain of his own peculiar study the specialist will not have much need of an Encyclopædia, for he will know what are the best books, and will be able to refer to them when necessary. But outside that domain he and the man without a special branch of knowledge will both stand on the same footing. <!-- p. ix --> They will alike desire to know more about the chief subjects of current human interest than newspapers and magazines will tell them, and to exercise upon events or doctrines that occupy the world's attention a judgment grounded on something better than the rumours or fashions or catchwords of the hour. The obvious way of gratifying this desire is to have recourse to books. Books are more accessible as well as far more numerous in every branch of knowledge than they ever were before. No considerable town is without its public library. But the very profusion of books increases the difficulty of knowing which to procure, and which, when one goes to a public library to look for them, it is best to consult and rely upon. That process of specialization to which I have already referred has divided up the literature existing on any given topic into so many branches that the reader who has little previous acquaintance with the topic is bewildered. The titles of the books help very little, unless the author is a man of a reputation which guarantees excellence, for the most alluring title may cover the least helpful performance, a book perhaps too sketchy, perhaps so technical as to be intelligible only to experts. Now-a-days, moreover, the men most eminent in the sciences of Nature are generally occupied in original investigations, and each of their works is likely to embrace so small a part of the field of their science as to be difficult of comprehension for any but expert readers. Let me try to illustrate the difficulty in which the man whom we are considering finds himself when in biology or geology, for example, some discovery has been made whose significance he desires to make himself able to appreciate; or when some new proposal in the field of economic legislation has been brought forward, or some grave political issue in one of the less known countries has arisen. Few men who are not specialists would know to what books to go for the information they need upon any of these topics; few would have the time to spend in hunting through a library for such books. In cases of this kind an Encyclopædia is invaluable. Presenting in its articles, prepared by writers of special competence, a mass of short treatises, each of which supplies a complete, though necessarily brief, view of its special subject, it supplies in each of the foregoing instances the facts which ought to be known in order that the reader, approaching the particular question with a due comprehension of the doctrines and principles involved, may be able to form a reasonable judgment upon it. Such articles have one advantage not always to be found in books, even the best books. Those who contribute articles to an Encyclopædia are expected to state fairly all the views entertained by good authorities on matters of doubt or controversy, and they generally endeavour to do so. He who writes a treatise often writes it to prove his own theory and disparage the theories of others, but in a work of reference such exclusiveness or partisanship would be reprehended, and is therefore usually avoided. In the “advancing subjects” (those in which the progress of discovery is constantly bringing new facts to light) this is a point of no small consequence, for new facts give birth to new hypotheses, each of which is entitled to be stated till one or other is established. A like spirit of fairness and latitude of view are also expected, and generally found in another great service which the articles in an Encyclopædia render. What is called the bibliography of the particular subject is in them an important feature, for one of the difficulties which the increase of specialization has caused is that of knowing what books to consult for a general view of any large subject, and what other books for its special departments. The reader must be guided by being told not only which are the most valuable works, but in what point each of them is strongest. Here the writer has a delicate task. Being himself a specialist, he probably has decided views of his own; yet he is bound to recommend, or at least to mention, books with whose doctrines he does not agree, if they represent thorough work done by competent men. The selection of the best becomes harder as the volume of literature upon every subject grows. There is no more lamentable waste of time than that spent on reading a second or third rate work when a first rate one is available, and there is no better test of the utility of an Encyclopædia article than the amount of help to the student which a carefully selected list of books supplies. One further respect may be mentioned in which the short treatises finding a place in an Encyclopædia have a peculiar value which continues even when the additions to our knowledge have gone so far that a new edition of the Encyclopædia has appeared, and the old edition is relegated to a less conspicuous place. That value is historical. Each edition of an Encyclopædia is a sort of landmark in the history of knowledge. Indicating the point which scientific investigation or learned research had reached in each particular {{hws|sub|subject}} <!-- p. x --> {{hwe|ject|subject}} at a given date, it enables us to measure the progress which has been made from that date to the present day. A few instances will illustrate this. Take the Eighth Edition of the ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' (published 1853 to 1860) and, setting beside it the present Eleventh Edition (1910-1911), compare the articles in these two editions which bear upon astronomy and note the additions which have been made to our knowledge of the sun and other (so-called) Fixed Stars by the use of more powerful telescopes, but still more by the use of those new methods which spectrum analysis has furnished and which enable us to discover the chemical composition of the stars as well as many novel facts regarding their relative motions. Compare similarly, in the same two editions, the account given of what is called the Atomic Theory advanced by Dalton early in the Nineteenth Century, and see how it has been now modified. So in prehistoric ethnology and archæology let a reader compare the accounts of the early peoples round the Eastern Mediterranean given in the Eighth and the Eleventh editions and he will see which of the old theories held their ground, and what new theories have now been established, and what points still remain unsettled. In the sciences of Nature people have begun to expect a constant progress which will enable most of the problems that now perplex us to be ultimately solved; though some, such for instance as the relation between what we call mental processes and their material concomitants in the brain, seem no nearer solution now than they were before modern methods of investigation began to be applied, and may remain forever obscure. This progress is mainly due to the constant acquisition of new facts. In some of the human subjects, such as those pertaining to history, the new facts to be expected are comparatively few. But even in physical science, and far more conspicuously in the human subjects, progress comes not only by the discovery of new facts, but also by the steady application of thought to the old facts, because new ideas are always suggesting themselves to the most ingenious and penetrating intellects. A distinguished scientific man once observed that science advances through calling different things by the same name, ''i.e.'', through the finding of principles which cover sets of phenomena whose connections had not been previously grasped, a new basis of classification being thus obtained. In history we observe that even where the data available have been but slightly enlarged, the unceasing contributions made by many minds to the study of some problem is suggesting new aspects in which the facts may be viewed, constantly bringing about a more general agreement on points previously in controversy. Seventy years ago, in the days of Lachmann, scholars differed more widely than they do to-day as to the origin of the Homeric poems. Forty years ago the tendency of critics was to place the appearance of the Gospels in their present form at a date considerably later than that which the general consensus of learned men would now assign to them. So there is less discrepancy to-day than in the generation before last as to the characters of Oliver Cromwell and Thomas Jefferson, and so the time may come when even the controversies that have raged round Mary Queen of Scots will have been set at rest. I must not, however, further pursue this line of enquiry. Enough to say that both the additions to knowledge recorded and the changes of view traceable, in successive editions of a work of established authority (such as this Encyclopædia) are among the features which constitute its permanent interest and value to the student. The habit of frequently entering a vast storehouse of knowledge brings many thoughts to the mind. It gives a high sense of the power of the collective intellect of mankind, which has accumulated these treasures within the period, short when compared with the æons during which Man has occupied his planet, that has elapsed since the invention of writing. It suggests the reflection that the efforts of human intellect have done less than was hoped for a century ago to cure the ills that vex human society, for the progress of mankind towards liberty, peace and concord has not kept pace with the accumulation of knowledge upon all subjects, and with the increase of our power over the forces of nature. It enjoins modesty upon even the most learned by reminding them of how infinitely little they know of what is to be known, while it cheers the lonely student by the thought that every new truth he can establish is a stepping stone upon which others may mount higher. It opens up an endless vista of enquiry, for the more is known the more remains to be explored, as with every addition to the strength of his telescopes the astronomer descries new stars where there was darkness before. And to each of us, short as is his own span of life, it supplies a fresh incentive to curiosity, encouraging him to go on learning and tasting the joy of learning as long as life lasts. {{smallrefs}} 6k2vg5dsd4jxfj0mevegzq183l2f2vw 0 26426 15124812 13846582 2025-06-10T00:41:15Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124812 wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ {{header |previous= |next= |title=National Strategy for Victory in Iraq |section= |author= | override_author=from the United States National Security Council | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==Helping the Iraqi People Defeat the Terrorists and Build an Inclusive Democratic State== The following document articulates the broad strategy the President set forth in 2003 and provides an update on our progress as well as the challenges remaining. <blockquote> <p>''“The United States has no intention of determining the precise form of Iraq's new government. That choice belongs to the Iraqi people. Yet, we will ensure that one brutal dictator is not replaced by another. All Iraqis must have a voice in the new government, and all citizens must have their rights protected.''</p> <p>''“Rebuilding Iraq will require a sustained commitment from many nations, including our own: we will remain in Iraq as long as necessary, and not a day more.”''</p> <p style="text-align:right; padding-right:0.5in;">—President George W. Bush<br/>February 26, 2003</p> </blockquote> ==Contents== *[[/Executive Summary|Executive Summary]] *[[/Part 1|Part I: Strategic Overview]] *[[/Part 2|Part II: Strategy in Detail]] *[[/Appendix|Appendix: The Eight Pillars]] {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:Iraq war]] 4lfqjp1ip5e6sx2aeog3rhhf236a3n4 0 26698 15125396 4282565 2025-06-10T07:56:22Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125396 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = On the English Foreign Policy | author = John Bright | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1858 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = A speech given on the British foreign policy. Given to the Birmingham Chamber of Commerce on 29 October 1858. }} The Frequent and far too complimentary manner in which my name has been mentioned to-night, and the most kind way in which you have received me, have placed me in a position somewhat humiliating, and really painful; for to receive laudation which one feels one can not possibly have merited, is much more painful than to be passed by in a distribution of commendation to which possibly one might lay some claim. If one twentieth part of what has been said is true, if I am entitled to any measure of your approbation, I may begin to think that my public career and my opinions are not so un-English and so antinational as some of those who profess to be the best of our public instructors have sometimes assumed. How, indeed, can I, any more than any of you, be un-English and antinational? Was I not born upon the same soil? Do I not come of the same English stock? Are not my family committed irrevocably to the fortunes of this country? Is not whatever property I may have depending, as much as yours is depending, upon the good government of our common fatherland? Then how shall any man dare to say to any one of his countrymen, because he happens to hold a different opinion on questions of great public policy, that therefore he is un-English, and is to be condemned as antinational? There are those who would assume that between my countrymen and me, and between my constituents and me, there has been, and there is now, a great gulf fixed, and that if I can not pass over to them and to you, they and you can by no possibility pass over to me. Now, I take the liberty here, in the presence of an audience as intelligent as can be collected within the limits of this island, and of those who have the strongest claims to know what opinions I do entertain relative to certain great questions of public policy, to assert that I hold no views, that I have never promulgated any views, on those controverted questions with respect to which I can not bring as witnesses in my favor, and as fellow believers with myself, some of the best and most revered names in the history of English statesmanship. We all know and deplore that at the present moment a larger number of the grown men of Europe are employed, and a larger portion of the industry of Europe is absorbed, to provide for, and maintain, the enormous armaments which are now on foot in every considerable continental state. Assuming, then, that Europe is not much better in consequence of the sacrifices we have made, let us inquire what has been the result in England, because, after all, that is the question which it becomes us most to consider. I believe that I understate the sum when I say that, in pursuit of this will-o’-the-wisp (the liberties of Europe and the balance of power), there has been extracted from the industry of the people of this small island no less an amount than £2,000,000,000 sterling. I can not imagine how much £2,000,000,000 is, and therefore I shall not attempt to make you comprehend it. I presume it is something like those vast and incomprehensible astronomical distances with which we have been lately made familiar; but, however familiar, we feel that we do not know one bit more about them than we did before. When I try to think of that sum of £2,000,000,000 there is a sort of vision passes before my mind’s eye. I see your peasant labourer delve and plow, sow and reap, sweat beneath the summer’s sun, or grow prematurely old before the winter’s blast. I see your noble mechanic with his manly countenance and his matchless skill, toiling at his bench or his forge. I see one of the workers in our factories in the north, a woman—a girl it may be—gentle and good, as many of them are, as your sisters and daughters are—I see her intent upon the spindle, whose revolutions are so rapid, that the eye fails altogether to detect them, or watching the alternating flight of the unresting shuttle. I turn again to another portion of your population, which, “plunged in mines, forgets a sun was made,” and I see the man who brings up from the secret chambers of the earth the elements of the riches and greatness of this country. When I see all this I have before me a mass of produce and of wealth which I am no more able to comprehend than I am that £2,000,000,000 of which I have spoken, but I behold in its full proportions the hideous error of your governments, whose fatal policy consumes in some cases a half, never less than a third, of all the results of that industry which God intended should fertilize and bless every home in England, but the fruits of which are squandered in every part of the surface of the globe, without producing the smallest good to the people of England. We have, it is true, some visible results that are of a more positive character. We have that which some people call a great advantage—the national debt—a debt which is now so large that the most prudent, the most economical, and the most honest have given up all hope, not of its being paid off, but of its being diminished in amount. We have, too, taxes which have been during many years so onerous that there have been times when the patient beasts of burden threatened to revolt—so onerous that it has been utterly impossible to levy them with any kind of honest equality, according to the means of the people to pay them. We have that, moreover, which is a standing wonder to all foreigners who consider our condition—an amount of apparently immovable pauperism which to strangers is wholly irreconcilable with the fact that we, as a nation, produce more of what should make us all comfortable than is produced by any other nation of similar numbers on the face of the globe. Let us likewise remember that during the period of those great and so-called glorious contests on the continent of Europe, every description of home reform was not only delayed, but actually crushed out of the minds of the great bulk of the people. There can be no doubt whatever that in 1793 England was about to realize political changes and reforms, such as did not appear again until 1830, and during the period of that war, which now almost all men agree to have been wholly unnecessary, we were passing through a period which may be described as the dark age of English politics; when there was no more freedom to write or speak, or politically to act, than there is now in the most despotic country of Europe. But, it may be asked, did nobody gain? If Europe is no better, and the people of England have been so much worse, who has benefited by the new system of foreign policy? What has been the fate of those who were enthroned at the Revolution, and whose supremacy has been for so long a period undisputed among us? Mr. Kinglake, the author of an interesting book on Eastern travel, describing the habits of some acquaintances that he made in the Syrian deserts, says that the jackals of the desert follow their prey in families like the place-hunters of Europe. I will reverse, if you like, the comparison, and say that the great territorial families of England, which were enthroned at the Revolution, have followed their prey like the jackals of the desert. Do you not observe at a glance, that, from the time of William III, by reason of the foreign policy which I denounce, wars have been multiplied, taxes increased, loans made, and the sums of money which every year the government has to expend augmented, and that so the patronage at the disposal of ministers must have increased also, and the families who were enthroned and made powerful in the legislation and administration of the country must have had the first pull at, and the largest profit out of, that patronage? There is no actuary in existence who can calculate how much of the wealth, of the strength, of the supremacy of the territorial families of England, has been derived from an unholy participation in the fruits of the industry of the people, which have been wrested from them by every device of taxation, and squandered in every conceivable crime of which a government could possibly be guilty. The more you examine this matter the more you will come to the conclusion which I have arrived at, that this foreign policy, this regard for the “liberties of Europe,” this care at one time for “the Protestant interests,” this excessive love for “the balance of power,” is neither more nor less than a gigantic system of outdoor relief for the aristocracy of Great Britain. [''Great laughter''] I observe that you receive that declaration as if it were some new and important discovery. In 1815, when the great war with France was ended, every Liberal in England, whose politics, whose hopes, and whose faith had not been crushed out of him by the tyranny of the time of that war, was fully aware of this, and openly admitted it, and up to 1832, and for some years afterward, it was the fixed and undoubted creed of the great Liberal party. But somehow all is changed. We, who stand upon the old landmarks, who walk in the old paths, who would conserve what is wise and prudent, are hustled and shoved about as if we were come to turn the world upside down. The change which has taken place seems to confirm the opinion of a lamented friend of mine, who, not having succeeded in all his hopes, thought that men made no progress whatever, but went round and round like a squirrel in a cage. The idea is now so general that it is our duty to meddle everywhere, that it really seems as if we had pushed the Tories from the field, expelling them by our competition. I confess that as a citizen of this country, wishing to live peaceably among my fellow countrymen, and wishing to see my countrymen free, and able to enjoy the fruits of their labor, I protest against a system which binds us in all these networks and complications from which it is impossible that one can gain one single atom of advantage for this country. It is not all glory after all. Glory may be worth something, but it is not always glory. We have had within the last few years despatches from Vienna and from St. Petersburg, which, if we had not deserved them, would have been very offensive and not a little insolent. We have had the ambassador of the Queen expelled summarily from Madrid, and we have had an ambassador driven almost with ignominy from Washington. We have blockaded Athens for a claim which was known to be false. We have quarreled with Naples, for we chose to give advice to Naples, which was not received in the submissive spirit expected from her, and our minister was therefore withdrawn. Not three years ago, too, we seized a considerable kingdom in India, with which our government had but recently entered into the most solemn treaty, which every lawyer in England and in Europe, I believe, would consider binding before God and the world. We deposed its monarch; we committed a great immorality and a great crime, and we have reaped an almost instantaneous retribution in the most gigantic and sanguinary revolt which probably any nation ever made against its conquerors. Within the last few years we have had two wars with a great empire, which we are told contains at least one-third of the whole human race. The first war was called, and appropriately called, the Opium War. No man, I believe, with a spark of morality in his composition, no man who cares anything for the opinion of his fellow countrymen, has dared to justify that war. The war which has just been concluded, if it has been concluded, had its origin in the first war; for the enormities committed in the first war are the foundation of the implacable hostility which it is said the inhabitants of Canton bear to all persons connected with the English name. Yet, tho we have these troubles in India—a vast country which we do not know how to govern, and a war with China—a country with which, tho everybody else can remain at peace, we can not, such is the inveterate habit of conquest, such is the insatiable lust of territory, such is, in my view, the depraved, unhappy state of opinion of the country on this subject, that there are not a few persons, chambers of commerce, to-wit, in different parts of the kingdom (tho I am glad to say it has not been so with the chamber of commerce at Birmingham), who have been urging our government to take possession of a province of the greatest island in the Eastern seas; a possession which must at once necessitate increased estimates and increased taxation, and which would probably lead us into merciless and disgraceful wars with the half-savage tribes who inhabit that island. Since the “Glorious Revolution,” since the enthronization of the great Norman territorial families, they have spent in wars, and we have worked for, about £2,000,000,000. The interest on that is £100,000,000 per annum, which alone, to say nothing of the principal sum, is three or four times as much as the whole amount of your annual export trade from that time to this. Therefore, if war has provided you with a trade, it has been at an enormous cost; but I think it is by no means doubtful that your trade would have been no less in amount and no less profitable, had peace and justice been inscribed on your flag instead of conquest and the love of military renown. But even in this year, 1858—we have got a long way into the century—we find that within the last seven years our public debt has greatly increased. Whatever be the increase of our population, of our machinery, of our industry, of our wealth, still our national debt goes on increasing. Altho we have not a foot more territory to conserve, or an enemy in the world who dreams of attacking us, we find that our annual military expenses during the last twenty years have risen from £12,000,000 to £22,000,000. Nothing can by any possibility tend more to the corruption of a government than enormous revenues. We have heard lately of instances of certain joint-stock institutions with very great capital collapsing suddenly, bringing disgrace upon their managers and ruin upon hundreds of families. A great deal of that has arisen, not so much from intentional fraud as from the fact that weak and incapable men have found themselves tumbling about in an ocean of bank-notes and gold, and they appear to have lost all sight of where it came from, to whom it belonged, and whether it was possible by any maladministration ever to come to an end of it. That is what is done by governments. I think the expenditure of these vast sums, and especially of those which we spend for military purposes, leads us to adopt a defiant and insolent tone toward foreign countries. We have the freest press in Europe, and the freest platform in Europe, but every man who writes an article in a newspaper, and every man who stands on a platform, ought to do it under a solemn sense of responsibility. Every word he writes, every word I utter, passes with a rapidity of which our forefathers were utterly ignorant, to the very ends of the earth; the words become things and acts, and they produce on the minds of other nations effects which a man may never have intended. Take a recent case; take the case of France. I am not expected to defend, and I shall certainly not attack, the present government of France. The instant that it appeared in its present shape the minister of England conducting your foreign affairs, speaking ostensibly for the cabinet, for his sovereign, and for the English nation, offered his congratulations, and the support of England was at once accorded to the recreated French Empire. Soon after this an intimate alliance was entered into between the queen of England, through her ministers, and the emperor of the French. I am not about to defend the policy which flowed from that alliance, nor shall I take up your time by making any attack upon it. An alliance was entered into and a war was entered into. English and French soldiers fought on the same field, and they suffered, I fear, from the same neglect. They now lie buried on the bleak heights of the Crimea, and except by their mothers, who do not soon forget their children, I suppose they are mostly forgotten. I have never heard it suggested that the French government did not behave with the most perfect honor to this government and to this country all through these grave transactions; but I have heard it stated by those who must know, that nothing could be more honorable, nothing more just, than the conduct of the French emperor to this government throughout the whole of that struggle. More recently, when the war in China was begun by a government which I have condemned and denounced in the House of Commons, the emperor of the French sent his ships and troops to cooperate with us, but I never heard that anything was done there to create a suspicion of a feeling of hostility on his part toward us. The emperor of the French came to London, and some of those powerful organs of the Press that have since taken the line of which I am complaining, did all but invite the people of London to prostrate themselves under the wheels of the chariot which conveyed along our streets the revived monarchy of France. The queen of England went to Paris, and was she not received there with as much affection and as much respect as her high position and her honorable character entitled her to? What has occurred since? If there was a momentary unpleasantness, I am quite sure every impartial man will agree that, under the peculiarly irritating circumstances of the time there was at least as much forbearance shown on one side of the Channel as on the other. Then we have had much said lately about a naval fortification recently completed in France, which has been more than one hundred years in progress, and which was not devised by the present emperor of the French. For one hundred years great sums had been spent on it, and at last, like every other great work, it was brought to an end. The English queen and others were invited over, and many went who were not invited. And yet in all this we are told that there is something to create extreme alarm and suspicion. We, who never fortified any places; we, who have not a greater than Sebastopol at Gibraltar; we who have not an impregnable fortress at Malta, who have not spent the fortune of a nation almost in the Ionian Islands, and who are doing nothing at Alderney—we are to take offense at the fortifications of Cherbourg! I should like to-night, if I could, to inaugurate one of the best and holiest revolutions that ever took place in this country. We have had a dozen revolutions since some of us were children. We have had one revolution in which you had a great share—a great revolution of opinion on the question of the suffrage. Does it not read like madness that men, thirty years ago, were frantic at the idea of the people of Birmingham having a £10 franchise? Does it not seem something like idiocy to be told that a banker in Leeds, when it was proposed to transfer the seats of one rotten borough to the town of Leeds, should say (and it was repeated in the House of Commons on his authority) that if the people of Leeds had the franchise conferred upon them it would not be possible to keep the bank doors open with safety, and that he should remove his business to some quiet place, out of the danger from the savage race that peopled that town? But now all confess that the people are perfectly competent to have votes, and nobody dreams of arguing that the privilege will make them less orderly. Take also the question of protection. Not thirty years ago, but twelve years ago, there was a great party in Parliament, led by the duke in one House, and by a son and brother of a duke in the other, which declared that utter ruin must come, not only on the agricultural interest, but upon the manufactures and commerce of England, if we departed from our old theories upon this subject of protection. They told us that the labourer—the unhappy labourer—of whom it may be said in this country: :“Here landless laborers hopeless toil and strive, :But taste no portion of the sweets they hive.” that the labourer was to be ruined; that is, that the paupers were to be pauperized. These gentlemen were overthrown. The plain, honest, common sense of the country swept away their cobweb theories, and they are gone. What is the result? From 1846 to 1857 we have received into this country of grain of all kinds, including flour, maize, or India corn—all objects heretofore not of absolute prohibition, but which were intended to be prohibited until it was not safe for people to be starved any more—not less than an amount equal in value to £224,000,000 That is equal to £18,700,000 per annum on the average of twelve years. During that period, too, your home growth has been stimulated to an enormous extent. You have imported annually 200,000 tons of guano, and the result has been a proportionate increase in the productions of the soil, for 200,000 tons of guano will grow an equal weight and value of wheat. With all this, agriculture was never more prosperous, while manufactures were never, at the same time, more extensively exported; and with all this, the labourers, for whom the tears of the Protectionist were shed, have, according to the admission of the most violent of the class, never been in a better state since the beginning of the great French war. It is for you to decide whether our greatness shall be only temporary, or whether it shall be enduring. When I am told that the greatness of our country is shown by the £100,000,000 of revenue produced, may I not also ask how it is that we have 1,100,000 paupers in this kingdom, and why it is that £7,000,000 should be taken from the industry chiefly of the labouring classes to support a small nation, as it were, of paupers? Since your legislation upon the Corn Laws, you have not only had nearly £20,000,000 of food brought into the country annually, but such an extraordinary increase of trade that your exports are about doubled, and yet I understand that in the year 1856, for I have no later return, there were no less than 1,100,000 paupers in the United Kingdom, and the sum raised in poor-rates was not less than £7,200,000 And that cost of pauperism is not the full amount, for there is a vast amount of temporary, casual, and vagrant pauperism that does not come in to swell that sum. Then do not you well know—I know it, because I live among the population of Lancashire, and I doubt not the same may be said of the population of this city and county—that just above the level of the 1,100,000 there is at least an equal number who are ever oscillating between independence and pauperism; who, with a heroism which is not the less heroic because it is secret and unrecorded, are doing their very utmost to maintain an honorable and independent position before their fellow men? While Irish labour, notwithstanding the improvement which has taken place in Ireland, is only paid at the rate of about one shilling a day; while in the straths and glens of Scotland there are hundreds of shepherd families whose whole food almost consists of oatmeal porridge from day to day, and from week to week; while these things continue, I say that we have no reason to be self-satisfied and contented with our position; but that we who are in Parliament and are more directly responsible for affairs, and you who are also responsible, tho in a lesser degree, are bound by the sacred duty which we owe our country to examine why it is that with all this trade, all this industry, and all this personal freedom, there is still so much that is unsound at the base of our social fabric? Let me direct your attention now to another point which I never think of without feelings that words would altogether fail to express. You hear constantly that woman, the helpmate of man, who adorns, dignifies, and blesses our lives, that woman in this country is cheap; that vast numbers whose names ought to be synonyms for purity and virtue, are plunged into profligacy and infamy. But do you not know that you sent 40,000 men to perish on the bleak heights of the Crimea, and that the revolt in India, caused, in part at least, by the grievous iniquity of the seizure of Oude, may tax your country to the extent of 100,000 lives before it is extinguished; and do you not know that for the 140,000 men thus drafted off and consigned to premature graves, nature provided in your country 140,000 women? If you have taken the men who should have been the husbands of these women, and if you have sacrificed £100,000,000, which as capital reserved in the country would have been an ample fund for their employment and for the sustentation of their families, are you not guilty of a great sin in involving yourselves in such a loss of life and of money in war, except on grounds and under circumstances which, according to the opinions of every man in the country, should leave no kind of option whatever for your choice? I believe there is no permanent greatness to a nation except it be based upon morality. I do not care for military greatness or military renown. I care for the condition of the people among whom I live. There is no man in England who is less likely to speak irreverently of the crown and monarchy of England than I am; but crowns, coronets, miters, military display, the pomp of war, wide colonies, and a huge empire are, in my view, all trifles, light as air, and not worth considering, unless with them you can have a fair share of comfort, contentment, and happiness among the great body of the people. Palaces, baronial castles, great halls, stately mansions, do not make a nation. The nation in every country dwells in the cottage; and unless the light of your constitution can shine there, unless the beauty of your legislation and the excellence of your statesmanship are impressed there on the feelings and condition of the people, rely upon it, you have yet to learn the duties of government. The most ancient of profane historians has told us that the Scythians of his time were a very warlike people, and that they elevated an old cimeter upon a platform as a symbol of Mars, for to Mars alone, I believe, they built altars and offered sacrifices. To this cimeter they offered sacrifices of horses and cattle, the main wealth of the country, and more costly sacrifices than to all the rest of their gods. I often ask myself whether we are at all advanced in one respect beyond those Scythians. What are our contributions to charity, to education, to morality, to religion, to justice, and to civil government, when compared with the wealth we expend in sacrifices to the old cimeter? Two nights ago I addressed in this hall a vast assembly composed to a great extent of your countrymen who have no political power, who are at work from the dawn of the day to the evening, and who have therefore limited means of informing themselves on these great subjects. Now I am privileged to speak to a somewhat different audience. You represent those of your great community who have a more complete education, who have on some points greater intelligence, and in whose hands reside the power and influence of the district. I am speaking, too, within the hearing of those whose gentle nature, whose finer instincts, whose purer minds, have not suffered as some of us have suffered in the turmoil and strife of life. You can mold opinion, you can create political power; you can not think a good thought on this subject and communicate it to your neighbors,—you can not make these points topics of discussion in your social circles and more general meetings, without affecting sensibly and speedily the course which the government of your country will pursue. May I ask you, then, to believe, as I do most devoutly believe, that the moral law was not written for men alone in their individual character, but that it was written as well for nations, and for nations great as this of which we are citizens. If nations reject and deride that moral law, there is a penalty which will inevitably follow. It may not come at once, it may not come in our lifetime; but rely upon it, the great Italian is not a poet only, but a prophet, when he says: :“The sword of heaven is not in haste to smite, :Nor yet doth linger.” We have experience, we have beacons, we have landmarks enough. We know what the past has cost us; we know how much and how far we have wandered, but we are not left without a guide. It is true we have not, as an ancient people had, Urim and Thummim—those oraculous gems on Aaron’s breast—from which to take counsel, but we have the unchangeable and eternal principles of the moral law to guide us, and only so far as we walk by that guidance can we be permanently a great nation, or our people a happy people. [[Category:British speeches]] {{textquality|75%}} {{PD-old}} ovgvmuuw7dqhvvi8l48vk28wcx8q5h6 0 26703 15125397 14024955 2025-06-10T07:56:40Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125397 wikitext text/x-wiki {{PD-old}} {{header | title = On the Death of General Gordon | author = Robert Gascoyne-Cecil, 3rd Marquess of Salisbury | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1885 | portal = Speeches/Mahdist War | textinfo = yes | notes = The speech given by Robert Gascoyne-Cecil, 3rd Marquess of Salisbury, Leader of the Opposition, supporting a motion of censure against the Liberal government headed by Mr Gladstone, on the issue of that government's lack of support for General Gordon and his subsequent death. Given in the House of Lords on 20 July 1885. }} The motion which I have the honor to lay before your lordships has a double aspect—it passes judgment on the past, and expresses an opinion with regard to the policy of the future. Some people receive with considerable impatience the idea that, at the present crisis of our country’s destiny, we should examine into the past, and spend our time in judging of that which can not be recalled. But I think that such objections are unreasonable. We depend in one of the greatest crises through which our country has ever passed on the wisdom and decision of those who guide our counsels, and we can only judge of what dependence is rightly to be placed by examining their conduct in the past, and seeing whether what they have done justifies us in continuing that confidence in the difficulties which are to come. Now, whatever else may be said of the conduct of her majesty’s government, I think those who examine it carefully will find that it follows a certain rule and system, and that in that sense, if in no other, it is consistent. Their conduct at the beginning of the Egyptian affair has been analogous to their conduct at the end; throughout there has been an unwillingness to come to any requisite decision till the last moment. There has been an absolute terror of fixing upon any settled course, and the result has been that, when the time came that external pressure forced a decision on some definite course, the moment for satisfactory action had already passed, and the measures that were taken were taken in haste, with little preparation, and often with little fitness for the emergencies with which they had to cope. The conduct of the government has been an alternation of periods of slumber and periods of rush. The rush, however vehement, has been too unprepared and too unintelligent to repair the damage which the period of slumber has effected. Now, my lords, these three things—the case, of the bombardment of Alexandria, the abandonment of the Sudan, and the mission of General Graham’s force—they are all on the same plan, and they all show that remarkable characteristic of torpor during the time that action was needed, and of impulsive, hasty, and ill-considered action when the moment for action had passed by. Their future conduct was modeled on their conduct in the past. So far was it modeled that we were able to put it to the test which establishes a scientific law. The proof of scientific law is when you can prophesy from previous experience what will happen in the future. It is exactly what took place in the present instance. We had had these three instances of the mode of working of her majesty’s government before us. We knew the laws that guided their action, as astronomers, observing the motions of a comet, can discover by their observations the future path which that comet is to travel; and we prophesied what would happen in the case of General Gordon. At all events, this is clear: that throughout those six months the government knew perfectly well the danger in which General Gordon was placed. It has been said that General Gordon did not ask for troops. Well, I am surprised at that defense. One of the characteristics of General Gordon was the extreme abnegation of his nature. It was not to be expected that he should send home a telegram to say, “I am in great danger, therefore send me troops.” He would probably have cut off his right hand before he would have sent such a telegram. But he did send a telegram that the people of Khartum were in danger, and that the Mahdi must win unless military succor was sent forward, and distinctly telling the government—and this is the main point—that unless they would consent to his views the supremacy of the Mahdi was assured. My lords, is it conceivable that after that—two months after that—in May, the Prime Minister should have said that the government was waiting to have reasonable proof that Gordon was in danger? By that time Khartum was surrounded, and the governor of Berber had announced that his case was desperate, which was too surely proved by the massacre which took place in June. And yet in May Mr. Gladstone was waiting for reasonable proof that they were in danger. Apparently he did not get that proof till August. A general sent forward on a dangerous expedition does not like to go whining for assistance, unless he is pressed by absolute peril. All those great qualities which go to make men heroes are such as are absolutely incompatible with such a course, and lead them to shrink as from a great disgrace from any unnecessary appeal for exertion for their protection. It was the business of the government not to interpret General Gordon’s telegrams as if they had been statutory declarations, but to judge for themselves of the circumstances of the case, and to see that those who were surrounded, who were the only three Englishmen among this vast body of Mohammedans, who were already cut off from all communication with the civilized world by the occupation of every important town upon the river, were in real danger. I do not know any other instance in which a man has been sent to maintain such a position without a certain number of British troops. If the British troops had been there treachery would have been impossible; but sending Gordon by himself to rely on the fidelity of Africans and Egyptians was an act of extreme rashness, and if the government succeed in proving, which I do not think they can, that treachery was inevitable, they only pile up an additional reason for their condemnation. I confess it is very difficult to separate this question from the personal matters involved. It is very difficult to argue it on purely abstract grounds without turning for a moment to the character of the man who was engaged and the terrible position in which he was placed. When we consider all that he underwent, all that he sacrificed in order to serve the government in a moment of extreme exigency, there is something infinitely pathetic in reflecting on his feelings, as day after day, week after week, month after month passed by—as he spared no exertions, no personal sacrifice, to perform the duties that were placed upon him—as he lengthened out the siege by inconceivable prodigies of ingenuity, of activity, of resource—and as, in spite of it all, in spite of the deep devotion to his country, which had prompted him to this great risk and undertaking, the conviction gradually grew upon him that his country had abandoned him. It is terrible to think what he must have suffered when at last, as a desperate measure to save those he loved, he parted with the only two Englishmen with whom during those long months he had any converse, and sent Stewart and Power down the river to escape from the fate which had become inevitable to himself. It is very painful to think of the reproaches to his country and to his country’s government that must have passed through the mind of that devoted man during those months of unmerited desertion. In Gordon’s letter of the fourteenth of December he said: “All is up. I expect a catastrophe in ten days’ time; it would not have been so if our people had kept me better informed as to their intentions.” They had no intentions to inform him of. They were merely acting from hand to mouth to avert the parliamentary censure with which they were threatened. They had no plan, they had no intentions to carry out. If they could have known their intentions, a great hero would have been saved to the British army, a great disgrace would not have fallen on the English government. Now, by the light of this sad history, what are the prospects for the future? Was there ever a time when clearness of plan and distinctness of policy were more required than they are now? I am not going to say that the policy of the government is bad. It would be paying them an extravagant compliment if I said so. They have no policy. On one point only do they put down their foot and that is, the Egyptians shall not keep the Sudan. We were told that they were going to smash the Mahdi, but now we are to make peace with the smashed Mahdi. If you smash the Mahdi thoroughly he will be of no use to you, and if you do not smash him thoroughly he may maintain at the bottom of his heart a certain resentment against the process of being smashed. Now, let us examine what are the interests of England in this matter. With Mediterranean politics as such we have no great interest to concern ourselves; but Egypt stands in a peculiar position. It is the road to India. The condition of Egypt can never be indifferent to us, and, more than that, we have a duty to insist—that our influence shall be predominant there. I do not care by what technical arrangements that result is to be obtained; but, with all due regard to the rights of the suzerain, the influence of England in Egypt must be supreme. Now, the influence of England in Egypt is threatened from two sides. It is threatened from the north diplomatically. I do not think it is necessary that the powers should have taken up the position they have done, and I believe that with decent steering it might have been avoided; but, unfortunately, we have to face inchoate schemes which will demand the utmost jealousy and vigilance of Parliament I do not know what arrangement the government has arrived at, but I greatly fear that it may include a multiple control, and to that I believe this country will be persistently and resolutely hostile. But we have to face a danger of another kind. We have forces of fanatical barbarians let loose upon the south of Egypt, and owing to the blunders that have been committed this danger has reached a terrible height. Unless we intend to give over Egypt to barbarism and anarchy we must contrive to check this inroad of barbarian fanaticism, which is personified in the character and action of the Mahdi. General Gordon never said a truer thing than that you do this by simply drawing a military line. If the insurgent Mohammedans reach the north of Egypt it will not be so much by their military force, as by the moral power of their example. We have therefore to check this advance of the Mahdi’s power. Her majesty’s government in the glimpses of policy which they occasionally afford us have alluded to the possibility of setting up a good government in the Sudan. I quite agree that a good government is essential to us in the Sudan. It is the only dyke we can really erect to keep out this inundation of barbarism and fanatical forces. All those advantages can be obtained if England will lay down a definite policy and will adhere to it, but consistency of policy is absolutely necessary. We have to assure our friends that we shall stand by them; we have to assure our enemies that we are permanently to be feared. The blunders of the last three years have placed us in the presence of terrible problems and difficulties. We have great sacrifices to make. This railway will be an enormous benefit to Africa, but do not let us conceal from ourselves that it is a task of no small magnitude. If you are to carry this railway forward you will not only have to smash the Mahdi, but Osman Digna also. All this will involve great sacrifices and the expenditure not only of much money, but of more of the English blood of which the noblest has already been poured forth. And we are not so strong as we were. At first all nations sympathized with us, but now they look on us coldly and even with hostility. Those who were our friends have become indifferent, those who were indifferent have become our adversaries; and if our misfortunes and disasters go on much longer we shall have Europe saying that they can not trust us, that we are too weak, that our prestige is too low to justify us in undertaking this task. My lords, those great dangers can only be faced by a consistent policy, which can only be conducted by a ministry capable of unity of counsel and decision of purpose. I have shown you that from this ministry we can expect no such results. They can only produce after their kind. They will only do what they have already done. You can not look for unity of counsel from an administration that is hopelessly divided. You can not expect a resolute policy from those whose purpose is hopelessly halting. It is for this reason, my lords, that I ask you to record your opinion that from a ministry in whom the first of all—the quality of decision of purpose—is wanting, you can hope no good in this crisis of our country’s fate. And if you continue to trust them, if for any party reasons Parliament continues to abandon to their care the affairs which they have hitherto so hopelessly mismanaged, you must expect to go on from bad to worse; you must expect to lose the little prestige which you retain; you must expect to find in other portions of the world the results of the lower consideration that you occupy in the eyes of mankind; you must expect to be drawn on, degree by degree, step by step, under the cover of plausible excuses, under the cover of highly philanthropic sentiments, to irreparable disasters, and to disgrace that it will be impossible to efface. {{textquality|50%}} [[Category:British speeches]] [[Category:Abridged speeches]] c4xn9omszfecj68dc8vjhngjbmmqy78 0 26764 15124771 12437757 2025-06-10T00:27:03Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124771 wikitext text/x-wiki {{no source}} {{header | title = The Yosemite | author = John Muir | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Approach to the Valley]] | year = 1912 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} {{c/s}} '''Dedication''' Affectionately dedicated to my friend,<br> Robert Underwood Johnson,<br> faithful lover and defender of our glorious forests<br> and originator of the Yosemite National Park. '''Acknowledgment''' {{c/e}} On the early history of Yosemite the writer is indebted to Prof. J. D. Whitney for quotations from his volume entitled “Yosemite Guide-Book,” and to Dr. Bunnell for extracts from his interesting volume entitled “Discovery of the Yosemite.” {{export TOC| ====Contents==== *[[/Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Approach to the Valley]] *[[/Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Winter Storms and Spring Floods]] *[[/Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Snow-Storms]] *[[/Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Snow Banners]] *[[/Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Trees of the Valley]] *[[/Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The Forest Trees in General]] *[[/Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Big Trees]] *[[/Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Flowers]] *[[/Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Birds]] *[[/Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The South Dome]] *[[/Chapter 11|Chapter 11: The Ancient Yosemite Glaciers: How the Valley Was Formed]] *[[/Chapter 12|Chapter 12: How Best to Spend One’s Yosemite Time]] *[[/Chapter 13|Chapter 13: Early History of the Valley]] *[[/Chapter 14|Chapter 14: Lamon]] *[[/Chapter 15|Chapter 15: Galen Clark]] *[[/Chapter 16|Chapter 16: Hetch Hetchy Valley]] *[[/Appendix A|Appendix A: Legislation About the Yosemite]] *[[/Appendix B|Appendix B: Table of Distances]] *[[/Appendix C|Appendix C: Maximum Rates for Transportation]] }} {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Yosemite, The}} a7a1ibyt5pr1ke10z1zk040d0gieft7 0 26799 15124796 7006603 2025-06-10T00:36:30Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124796 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Heroic Slave | author = Frederick Douglass | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1853 | textinfo = yes | notes = {{textquality|75%}} }} * [[The Heroic Slave/Part 1|Part 1]] * [[The Heroic Slave/Part 2|Part 2]] * [[The Heroic Slave/Part 3|Part 3]] * [[The Heroic Slave/Part 4|Part 4]] {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Heroic Slave, The}} [[Category:History of civil rights in the United States]] rb2wisfv0dzml5vqoo0ipqqj0y3110z 0 26868 15125393 9320756 2025-06-10T07:55:30Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125393 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = On the Horrors of the Slave Trade | author = William Wilberforce | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1789 | portal = Speeches | wikipedia = | textinfo = yes | notes = The speech given by William Wilberforce MP, condemning the slave trade, delivered in the House of Commons on 12 May 1789. }} In opening, concerning the nature of the slave trade, I need only observe that it is found by experience to be just such as every man who uses his reason would infallibly conclude it to be. For my own part, so clearly am I convinced of the mischiefs inseparable from it, that I should hardly want any further evidence than my own mind would furnish, by the most simple deductions. Facts, however, are now laid before the House. A report has been made by his majesty’s privy council, which, I trust, every gentleman has read, and which ascertains the slave trade to be just as we know. What should we suppose must naturally be the consequence of our carrying on a slave trade with Africa? With a country vast in its extent, not utterly barbarous, but civilized in a very small degree? Does any one suppose a slave trade would help their civilization? Is it not plain that she must suffer from it; that civilization must be checked; that her barbarous manners must be made more barbarous; and that the happiness of her millions of inhabitants must be prejudiced with her intercourse with Britain? Does not every one see that a slave trade carried on around her coasts must carry violence and desolation to her very center? That in a continent just emerging from barbarism, if a trade in men is established, if her men are all converted into goods, and become commodities that can be bartered, it follows they must be subject to ravage just as goods are; and this, too, at a period of civilization, when there is no protecting legislature to defend this, their only sort of property, in the same manner as the rights of property are maintained by the legislature of every civilized country. We see then, in the nature of things, how easily the practises of Africa are to be accounted for. Her kings are never compelled to war, that we can hear of, by public principles, by national glory, still less by the love of their people. In Europe it is the extension of commerce, the maintenance of national honor, or some great public object, that is ever the motive to war with every monarch; but, in Africa, it is the personal avarice and sensuality of their kings. These two vices of avarice and sensuality, the most powerful and predominant in natures thus corrupt, we tempt, we stimulate in all these African princes, and we depend upon these vices for the very maintenance of the slave trade. Does the king of Barbessin want brandy? He has only to send his troops, in the night-time, to burn and desolate a village; the captives will serve as commodities, that may be bartered with the British trader. The slave trade, in its very nature, is the source of such kind of tragedies; nor has there been a single person, almost, before the privy council, who does not add something by his testimony to the mass of evidence upon this point. Some, indeed, of these gentlemen, and particularly the delegates from Liverpool, have endeavored to reason down this plain principle; some have palliated it; but there is not one, I believe, who does not more or less admit it. Some, nay most, I believe, have admitted the slave trade to be the chief cause of wars in Africa. Having now disposed of the first part of this subject, I must speak of the transit of the slaves to the West Indies. This, I confess, in my own opinion, is the most wretched part of the whole subject. So much misery condensed in so little room is more than the human imagination had ever before conceived. I will not accuse the Liverpool merchants. I will allow them, nay, I will believe them, to be men of humanity; and I will therefore believe, if it were not for the multitude of these wretched objects, if it were not for the enormous magnitude and extent of the evil which distracts their attention from individual cases, and makes them think generally, and therefore less feelingly on the subject, they never would have persisted in the trade. I verily believe, therefore, if the wretchedness of any one of the many hundred negroes stowed in each ship could be brought before their view, and remain within the sight of the African merchant, that there is no one among them whose heart would bear it. Let any one imagine to himself six or seven hundred of these wretches chained two and two, surrounded with every object that is nauseous and disgusting, diseased, and struggling under every kind of wretchedness! How can we bear to think of such a scene as this? One would think it had been determined to heap on them all the varieties of bodily pain, for the purpose of blunting the feelings of the mind; and yet, in this very point (to show the power of human prejudice), the situation of the slaves has been described by Mr. Norris, one of the Liverpool delegates, in a manner which I am sure will convince the House how interest can draw a film over the eyes, so thick that total blindness could do no more; and how it is our duty therefore to trust not to the reasonings of interested men, nor to their way of coloring a transaction. “Their apartments,” says Mr. Norris, “are fitted up as much for their advantage as circumstances will admit. The right ankle of one, indeed, is connected with the left ankle of another by a small iron fetter, and if they are turbulent, by another on their wrists. They have several meals a day—some of their own country provisions, with the best sauces of African cookery; and by the way of variety, another meal of pulse, etc., according to European taste. After breakfast they have water to wash themselves, while their apartments are perfumed with frankincense and lime juice. Before dinner they are amused after the manner of their country. The song and the dance are promoted,” and, as if the whole were really a scene of pleasure and dissipation, it is added that games of chance are furnished. “The men play and sing, while the women and girls make fanciful ornaments with beads, with which they are plentifully supplied.” Such is the sort of strain in which the Liverpool delegates, and particularly Mr. Norris, gave evidence before the privy council. What will the House think when, by the concurring testimony of other witnesses, the true history is laid open? The slaves, who are sometimes described as rejoicing at their captivity, are so wrung with misery at leaving their country, that it is the constant practise to set sail in the night, lest they should be sensible of their departure. The pulse which Mr. Norris talks of are horse beans; and the scantiness of both water and provision was suggested by the very legislature of Jamaica, in the report of their committee, to be a subject that called for the interference of Parliament. Mr. Norris talks of frankincense and lime juice: when the surgeons tell you the slaves are stored so close that there is not room to tread among them; and when you have it in evidence from Sir George Young, that even in a ship which wanted two hundred of her complement, the stench was intolerable. The song and the dance are promoted, says Mr. Norris. It had been more fair, perhaps, if he had explained that word “promoted.” The truth is, that for the sake of exercise, these miserable wretches, loaded with chains, oppressed with disease and wretchedness, are forced to dance by the terror of the lash, and sometimes by the actual use of it. “I,” says one of the other evidences, “was employed to dance the men, while another person danced the women.” Such, then, is the meaning of the word “promoted”; and it may be observed, too, with respect to food, that an instrument is sometimes carried out in order to force them to eat, which is the same sort of proof how much they enjoy themselves in that instance also. As to their singing, what shall we say when we are told that their songs are songs of lamentation upon their departure which, while they sing, are always in tears, insomuch that one captain (more humane as I should conceive him, therefore, than the rest) threatened one of the women with a flogging, because the mournfulness of her song was too painful for his feelings. In order, however, not to trust too much to any sort of description, I will call the attention of the House to one species of evidence, which is absolutely infallible. Death, at least, is a sure ground of evidence, and the proportion of deaths will not only confirm, but, if possible, will even aggravate our suspicion of their misery in the transit. It will be found, upon an average of all ships of which evidence has been given at the privy council, that exclusive of those who perish before they sail, not less than twelve and one-half per cent perish in the passage. Besides these, the Jamaica report tells you that not less than four and one-half per cent die on shore before the day of sale, which is only a week or two from the time of landing. One-third more die in the seasoning, and this in a country exactly like their own, where they are healthy and happy, as some of the evidences would pretend. The diseases, however, which they contract on shipboard, the astringent washes which are to hide their wounds, and the mischievous tricks used to make them up for sale, are, as the Jamaica report says—a most precious and valuable report, which I shall often have to advert to—one principal cause of this mortality. Upon the whole, however, here is a mortality of about fifty per cent, and this among negroes who are not bought unless quite healthy at first, and unless (as the phrase is with cattle) they are sound in wind and limb. When we consider the vastness of the continent of Africa; when we reflect how all other countries have for some centuries past been advancing in happiness and civilization; when we think how in this same period all improvement in Africa has been defeated by her intercourse with Britain; when we reflect that it is we ourselves that have degraded them to that wretched brutishness and barbarity which we now plead as the justification of our guilt; how the slave trade has enslaved their minds, blackened their character, and sunk them so low in the scale of animal beings that some think the apes are of a higher class, and fancy the orang-outang has given them the go-by. What a mortification must we feel at having so long neglected to think of our guilt, or attempt any reparation! It seems, indeed, as if we had determined to forbear from all interference until the measure of our folly and wickedness was so full and complete; until the impolicy which eventually belongs to vice was become so plain and glaring that not an individual in the country should refuse to join in the abolition; it seems as if we had waited until the persons most interested should be tired out with the folly and nefariousness of the trade, and should unite in petitioning against it. Let us then make such amends as we can for the mischiefs we have done to the unhappy continent; let us recollect what Europe itself was no longer ago than three or four centuries. What if I should be able to show this House that in a civilized part of Europe, in the time of our Henry VII., there were people who actually sold their own children? What if I should tell them that England itself was that country? What if I should point out to them that the very place where this inhuman traffic was carried on was the city of Bristol? Ireland at that time used to drive a considerable trade in slaves with these neighboring barbarians; but a great plague having infested the country, the Irish were struck with a panic, suspected (I am sure very properly) that the plague was a punishment sent from heaven for the sin of the slave trade, and therefore abolished it. All I ask, therefore, of the people of Bristol is, that they would become as civilized now as Irishmen were four hundred years ago. Let us put an end at once to this inhuman traffic—let us stop this effusion of human blood. The true way to virtue is by withdrawing from temptation; let us then withdraw from these wretched Africans those temptations to fraud, violence, cruelty, and injustice, which the slave trade furnishes. Wherever the sun shines, let us go round the world with him, diffusing our benevolence; but let us not traffic, only that we may set kings against their subjects, subjects against their kings, sowing discord in every village, fear and terror in every family, setting millions of our fellow creatures a-hunting each other for slaves, creating fairs and markets for human flesh through one whole continent of the world, and, under the name of policy, concealing from ourselves all the baseness and iniquity of such a traffic. It will appear from everything which I have said, that it is not regulation, it is not mere palliatives, that can cure this enormous evil. Total abolition is the only possible cure for it. The Jamaica report, indeed, admits much of the evil, but recommends it to us so to regulate the trade that no persons should be kidnapped or made slaves contrary to the custom of Africa. But may they not be made slaves unjustly, and yet by no means contrary to the custom of Africa? I have shown they may, for all the customs of Africa are rendered savage and unjust through the influence of this trade; besides, how can we discriminate between the slaves justly and unjustly made? Or, if we could, does any man believe that the British captains can, by any regulation in this country, be prevailed upon to refuse all such slaves as have not been fairly, honestly, and uprightly enslaved? But granting even that they should do this, yet how would the rejected slaves be recompensed? They are brought, as we are told, from three or four thousand miles off, and exchanged like cattle from one hand to another, until they reach the coast. We see then that it is the existence of the slave trade that is the spring of all this infernal traffic, and that the remedy can not be applied without abolition. And, sir, when we think of eternity, and of the future consequences of all human conduct, what is there in this life that should make any man contradict the dictates of his conscience, the principles of justice, the laws of religion, and of God? Sir, the nature and all the circumstances of this trade are now laid open to us; we can no longer plead ignorance, we can not evade it; it is now an object placed before us, we can not pass it; we may spurn it, we may kick it out of our way, but we can not turn aside so as to avoid seeing it; for it is brought now so directly before our eyes that this House must decide, and must justify to all the world, and to their own consciences, the rectitude of the grounds and principles of their decision. {{textquality|50%}} {{PD-old}} [[Category:Abridged speeches]] [[Category:British speeches]] 5gsnqpmi2b8xi1oo7xz9grzh5fwk2lg 0 26900 15124809 9181756 2025-06-10T00:40:10Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124809 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = New Jersey Constitution of 1776 | author = | section = | previous = [http://www.yale.edu/lawweb/avalon/states/nj08.htm 1681 West New Jersey Constitution] and [http://www.yale.edu/lawweb/avalon/states/nj10.htm 1693 East New Jersey Constitution] | next = [[New Jersey Constitution of 1844]] | textinfo = yes | notes = ''The '''New Jersey Constitution of 1776''' was the first governing document for [[w:History of the New Jersey State Constitution|New Jersey]] state government.'' }} WHEREAS all the constitutional authority ever possessed by the kings of Great Britain over these colonies, or their other dominions, was, by compact, derived from the people, and held of them, for the common interest of the whole society; allegiance and protection are, in the nature of things, reciprocal ties, each equally depending upon the other, and liable to be dissolved by the others being refused or withdrawn. And whereas [[w:George III of Great Britain|George the Third, king of Great Britain]], has refused protection to the good people of these colonies; and, by assenting to sundry acts of the British parliament, attempted to subject them to the absolute dominion of that body; and has also made war upon them, in the most cruel and unnatural manner, for no other cause, than asserting their just rights -- all civil authority under him is necesarily at an end, and a dissolution of government in each colony has consequently taken place. And whereas, in the present deplorable situation of these colonies, exposed to the fury of a cruel and relentless enemy, some form of government is absolutely necessary, not only for the preservation of good order, but also the more effectually to unite the people, and enable them to exert their whole force in in their own necessary defence: and as the honorable the continental congress, the supreme council of the American colonies, has advised such of the colonies as have not yet gone into measures, to adopt for themselves, respectively, such government as shall best conduce to their own happiness and safety, and the well-being of America in general: -- We, the representatives of the colony of New Jersey, having been elected by all the counties, in the freest manner, and in congress assembled, have, after mature deliberations, agreed upon a set of charter rights and the form of a Constitution, in manner following, viz. I. That the government of this Province shall be vested in a Governor, Legislative Council, and General Assembly. II. That the Legislative Council, and General Assembly, shall be chosen, for the first time, on the second Tuesday in August next; the members whereof shall be the same in number and qualifications as are herein after mentioned; and shall be and remain vested with all the powers and authority to be held by any future Legislative Council and Assembly of this Colony, until the second Tuesday in October, which shall be in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven. III. That on the second Tuesday in October yearly, and every year forever (with the privilege of adjourning from day to day as occasion may require) the counties shall severally choose one person, to be a member of the Legislative Council of this Colony, who shall be, and have been, for one whole year next before the election, an inhabitant and freeholder in the county in which he is chosen, and worth at least one thousand pounds proclamation money, of real and personal estate, within the same county; that, at the the same time, each county shall also choose three members of Assembly; provided that no person shall be entitled to a seat in the said Assembly unless he be, and have been, for one whole year next before the election, an inhabitant of the county he is to represent, and worth five hundred pounds proclamation money, in real and personal estate, in the same county: that on the second Tuesday next after the day of election, the Council and Assembly shall separately meet; and that the consent of both Houses shall be necessary to every law; provided, thast seven shall be a quorum of the Council, for doing business, and that no law shall pass, unless there be a mojority of all the Representatives of each body personally present, and agreeing thereto. Provided always, that if a majority of the representatives of this Province, in Council and General Assembly convened, shall, at any time or times hereafter, judge it equitable and proper, to add to or diminish the number or proportion of the members of Assembly for any county or counties in this Colony, then, and in such case, the same may, on the principles of more equal representation, be lawfully done; anything in this Charter to the contrary nothwithstanding: so that the whole number of Representatives in Assembly shall not, at any time, be less than thirty-nine. IV. That all inhabitants of this Colony, of full age, who are worth fifty pounds proclamation money, clear estate in the same, and have resided within the county in which they claim a vote for twelve months immediately preceding the election, shall be entitled to vote for Representatives in Council and Assembly; and also for all other public officers, that shall be elected by the people of the county at large. V. That the Assembly, when met, shall have power to choose a Speaker, and other their officers; to be judges of the qualifications and elections of their own members; sit upon their own adjournments; prepare bills, to be passed into laws; and to empower their Speaker to convene them, whenever any extraordinary occurrence shall render it necessary. VI. That the Council shall also have power to prepare bills to pass into laws, and have other like powers as the Assembly, and in all respects be a free and independent branch of the Legislature of this Colony; save only, that they shall not prepare or alter any money bill -- which shall be the privilege of the Assembly; that the Council shall, from time to time, be convened by the Governor or Vice-President, but must be convened, at all times, when the Assembly sits; for which purpose the Speaker of the House of Assembly shall always, immediately after an adjournment, give notice to the Governor, or Vice-President, of the time and place to which the House is adjourned. VII. That the Council and Assembly jointly, at their first meeting after each annual election, shall, by a majority of votes, elect some fit person within the Colony, to be Governor for one year, who shall be constant President of the Council, and have a casting vote in their proceedings; and that the Council themselves shall choose a Vice-President who shall act as such in the absence of the Governor. VIII. That the Governor, or, in his absence, the Vice-President of the Council, shall have the supreme executive power, be Chancellor of the Colony, and act as captain-general and commander in chief of all the militia, and other military force in this Colony; and that any three or more of the Councill shall, at all times, be a privy-council , to consult them; and that the Governor be ordinary or surrogate-general. IX. That the Governor and Council, (seven whereof shall be a quorum) be the Court of Appeals, in the last resort, in all clauses of law, as heretofore; and that they possess the power of granting pardons to criminals, after condemnation, in all cases of treason, felony, or other offences. X. That captains, and all other inferior officers of the militia, shall be chosen by the companies, in the respective counties; but field and general officers, by the Council and Assembly. XI. That the Council and Assembly shall have power to make the Great Seal of this Colony, which shall be kept by the Governor, or in his absence, by the Vice-President of the Council, to be used by them as occasion may require: and it shall be called, The Great Seal of the Colony of New-Jersey. XII. That the Judges of the Supreme Court shall continue in office for seven years: the Judges of the Inferior Court of Common Pleas in the several counties, Justices of the Peace, Clerks of the Supreme Court, Clerks of the Inferior Court of Common Pleas and Quarter Sessions, the Attorney-General, and Provincial Secretary, shall continue in office for five years: and the Provinciall Treasurer shall continue in office for one year; and that they shall be severally appointed by the Council and Assembly, in manner aforesaid, and commissioned by the Governor, or, in his absence, the Vice-President of the Council. Provided always, that the said officers, severally, shall be capable of being re-appointed, a the end of the terms severally before limited; and that any of the said officers shall be liable to be dismissed, when adjudged guilty of misbehaviour, by the Council, on an impeachment of the Assembly. XIII. That the inhabitants of each county, qualified to vote as aforesaid, shall at the time and place of electing their Representatives, annually elect one Sheriff, and one or more Coroners; and that they may re-elect the same person to such offices until he shall have served three years, but no longer; after which, three years must elapse before the same person is capable of being elected again. When the election is certified to the Governor, or Vice-President, under the hands of six freeholders of the county for which they were elected, they shall be immediately commissioned to serve in their respective offices. XIV. That the townships, at their annual town meetings for electing other officers, shall choose constables for the districts respectively; and also three or more judicious freeholders of good character, to hear and finally determine all appeals relative to unjust assessments, in cases of public taxation; which commissioners of appeal shall, for that purpose, sit at some suitable time or times, to be by them appointed, and made known to the people by advertisements. XV. That the laws of the Colony shall begin in the following style, viz. "Be it enacted by the Council and Generally Assembly of this Colony, and it is hereby enacted by authority of the same:" that all commissions, granted by the Governor or Vice- President, shall run thus -- "The Colony of New-Jersey to A. B. &c. greeting:" and that all writs shall likewise run in the name of the Colony: and that all indictments shall conclude in the following manner, viz. "Against the peace of this Colony, the government and dignity of the same." XVI. That all criminals shall be admitted to the same privileges of witnesses and counsel, as their prosecutors are or shall be entitled to. XVII. That the estates of such persons as shall destroy their own lives, shall not, for that offence, be forefeited; but shall descend in the same manner, as they would have done, had such persons died in the natural way; nor shall any article, which may occasion accidentally the death of any one, be henceforth deemed a [[w:deodand|deodand]], or in anywise forfeited, on account of such misfortune. XVIII. That no person shall ever, within this Colony, be deprived of the inestimable privilege of worshipping Almighty God in a manner agreeable to the dictates of his own conscience; nor, under any pretence whatever, be compelled to attend any place of worship, contrary to his own faith and judgment; nor shall any person, within this Colony, ever be obliged to pay tithes, taxes or any other rates, for the purpose of building or repairing any other church or churches, place or places of worship, or for the maintenance of any minister or ministry, contrary to what he believes to be right, or has deliberately or voluntarily engaged himself to perform. XIX. That there shall be no establishment of any one religious sect in this Province, in preference to another; and that no Protestant inhabitant of this Colony shall be denied the enjoyment of any civil right, merely on account of his religious principles; but that all persons, professing a belief in the faith of any Protestant sect, who shall demean themselves peaceably under the government, as hereby established, shall be capable of being elected into any office of profit or trust, or being a member of either branch of the Legislature, and shall fully and freely enjoy every privilege and immunity, enjoyed by others their fellow subjects. XX. That the legislative department of this government may, as much as possible, be preserved from all suspicion of corruption, none of the Judges of the Supreme or other Courts, Sherriffs, or any other person or persons possessed of any post of profit under the government, other than Justices of the Peace, shall be entitled to a seat in the Assembly: but that, on his being elected, and taking his seat, his office or post shall be considered as vacant. XXI. That all the laws of this Province, contained in the edition lately published by Mr. Allinson, shall be and remain in full force, until altered by the Legislature of this Colony (such only excepted, as are incompatible with this Charter) and shall be, according as heretofore, regarded in all respects, by all civil officers, and others, the good people of this Province. XXII. That the common law of England, as well as so much of the statute law, as have been heretofore practised in this Colony, shall still remain in force, until they shall be altered by a future law of the Legislature; such parts only excepted, as are repugnant to the rights and privileges contained in this Charter; and that the inestimable right of trial by jury shall remain confirmed as a part of the law of this Colony, without repeal, forever. XXIII. That every person, who shall be elected as aforesaid to be a member of the Legislative Council, or House of Assembly, shall, previous to his taking his seat in Council or Assembly, take the following oath or affirmation, viz: :"I, A. B., do solemnly declare, that, as a member of the Legislative Council, [or Assembly, as the case may be,] of the Colony of New-Jersey, I will not assent to any law, vote or proceeding, which shall appear to me injurious to the public welfare of said Colony, nor that shall annul or repeal that part of the third section in the Charter of this Colony, which establishes, that the elections of members of the Legislative Council and Assembly shall be annual; nor that part of the twenty-second section in said Charter, respecting the trial by jury, nor that shall annul, repeal, or alter any part or parts of the eighteenth or nineteenth sections of the same." And any person persons, who shall be elected as aforesaid, is hereby empowered to administer to the said members the said oath or affirmation. Provided always, and it is the true intent and meaning of this Congress, that if a reconciliation between Great-Britain and these Colonies should take place, and the latter be taken again under the protection and government of the crown of Britain, this Charter shall be null and void -- otherwise to remain firm and inviolable. :In PROVINCIAL CONGRESS, New Jersey, :Burlington, July 2, 1776. :By order of Congress. :::::SAMUEL TUCKER, Pres. :[[w:William Paterson (jurist)|William Paterson]], Secretary. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Constitutions of New Jersey]] [[Category:New Jersey law|Constitution of 1776]] 765rgjawxa9l7ab95xk46n0vuhlo65q 0 27075 15124779 9636793 2025-06-10T00:30:24Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124779 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = What is Enlightenment? | author = Immanuel Kant | translator = Lewis White Beck | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1784 | textinfo = yes | notes = translation: Lewis White Beck in Immanuel Kant, On History, (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1963)<br><br> An Answer to the Question: "What is Enlightenment?", by Immanuel Kant<br> Konigsberg in Prussia, 30th September, 1784. Another English translation with commentary is in {{cite book|title=Practical Philosophy|series=The Cambridge Edition of the Works of Immanuel Kant|author=Immanuel Kant|editor=Mary J. Gregor|date=June 1999|isbn=9780521654081|chapter=An answer to the question: What is enlightenment?|pages=11-12|publisher=Cambridge University Press|doi=10.1017/CBO9780511813306.005}} }} Enlightenment is man's release from his self-incurred tutelage. Tutelage is man's inability to make use of his understanding without direction from another. Self-incurred is this tutelage when its cause lies not in lack of reason but in lack of resolution and courage to use it without direction from another. <i>Sapere aude!</i> "Have courage to use your own reason!" - that is the motto of enlightenment. Laziness and cowardice are the reasons why so great a portion of mankind, after nature has long since discharged them from external direction (naturaliter maiorennes), nevertheless remains under lifelong tutelage, and why it is so easy for others to set themselves up as their guardians. It is so easy not to be of age. If I have a book which understands for me, a pastor who has a conscience for me, a physician who decides my diet, and so forth, I need not trouble myself. I need not think, if I can only pay - others will easily undertake the irksome work for me. That the step to competence is held to be very dangerous by the far greater portion of mankind (and by the entire fair sex) - quite apart from its being arduous is seen to by those guardians who have so kindly assumed superintendence over them. After the guardians have first made their domestic cattle dumb and have made sure that these placid creatures will not dare take a single step without the harness of the cart to which they are tethered, the guardians then show them the danger which threatens if they try to go alone. Actually, however, this danger is not so great, for by falling a few times they would finally learn to walk alone. But an example of this failure makes them timid and ordinarily frightens them away from all further trials. For any single individual to work himself out of the life under tutelage which has become almost his nature is very difficult. He has come to be fond of his state, and he is for the present really incapable of making use of his reason, for no one has ever let him try it out. Statutes and formulas, those mechanical tools of the rational employment or rather misemployment of his natural gifts, are the fetters of an everlasting tutelage. Whoever throws them off makes only an uncertain leap over the narrowest ditch because he is not accustomed to that kind of free motion. Therefore, there are few who have succeeded by their own exercise of mind both in freeing themselves from incompetence and in achieving a steady pace. But that the public should enlighten itself is more possible; indeed, if only freedom is granted enlightenment is almost sure to follow. For there will always be some independent thinkers, even among the established guardians of the great masses, who, after throwing off the yoke of tutelage from their own shoulders, will disseminate the spirit of the rational appreciation of both their own worth and every man's vocation for thinking for himself. But be it noted that the public, which has first been brought under this yoke by their guardians, forces the guardians themselves to remain bound when it is incited to do so by some of the guardians who are themselves capable of some enlightenment - so harmful is it to implant prejudices, for they later take vengeance on their cultivators or on their descendants. Thus the public can only slowly attain enlightenment. Perhaps a fall of personal despotism or of avaricious or tyrannical oppression may be accomplished by revolution, but never a true reform in ways of thinking. Farther, new prejudices will serve as well as old ones to harness the great unthinking masses. For this enlightenment, however, nothing is required but freedom, and indeed the most harmless among all the things to which this term can properly be applied. It is the freedom to make public use of one's reason at every point. But I hear on all sides, "Do not argue!" The Officer says: "Do not argue but drill!" The tax collector: "Do not argue but pay!" The cleric: "Do not argue but believe!" Only one prince in the world says, "Argue as much as you will, and about what you will, but obey!" Everywhere there is restriction on freedom. Which restriction is an obstacle to enlightenment, and which is not an obstacle but a promoter of it? I answer: The public use of one's reason must always be free, and it alone can bring about enlightenment among men. The private use of reason, on the other hand, may often be very narrowly restricted without particularly hindering the progress of enlightenment. By the public use of one's reason I understand the use which a person makes of it as a scholar before the reading public. Private use I call that which one may make of it in a particular civil post or office which is entrusted to him. Many affairs which are conducted in the interest of the community require a certain mechanism through which some members of the community must passively conduct themselves with an artificial unanimity, so that the government may direct them to public ends, or at least prevent them from destroying those ends. Here argument is certainly not allowed - one must obey. But so far as a part of the mechanism regards himself at the same time as a member of the whole community or of a society of world citizens, and thus in the role of a scholar who addresses the public (in the proper sense of the word) through his writings, he certainly can argue without hurting the affairs for which he is in part responsible as a passive member. Thus it would be ruinous for an officer in service to debate about the suitability or utility of a command given to him by his superior; he must obey. But the right to make remarks on errors in the military service and to lay them before the public for judgment cannot equitably be refused him as a scholar. The citizen cannot refuse to pay the taxes imposed on him; indeed, an impudent complaint at those levied on him can be punished as a scandal (as it could occasion general refractoriness). But the same person nevertheless does not act contrary to his duty as a citizen, when, as a scholar, he publicly expresses his thoughts on the inappropriateness or even the injustices of these levies, Similarly a clergyman is obligated to make his sermon to his pupils in catechism and his congregation conform to the symbol of the church which he serves, for he has been accepted on this condition. But as a scholar he has complete freedom, even the calling, to communicate to the public all his carefully tested and well meaning thoughts on that which is erroneous in the symbol and to make suggestions for the better organization of the religious body and church. In doing this there is nothing that could be laid as a burden on his conscience. For what he teaches as a consequence of his office as a representative of the church, this he considers something about which he has not freedom to teach according to his own lights; it is something which he is appointed to propound at the dictation of and in the name of another. He will say, "Our church teaches this or that; those are the proofs which it adduces." He thus extracts all practical uses for his congregation from statutes to which he himself would not subscribe with full conviction but to the enunciation of which he can very well pledge himself because it is not impossible that truth lies hidden in them, and, in any case, there is at least nothing in them contradictory to inner religion. For if he believed he had found such in them, he could not conscientiously discharge the duties of his office; he would have to give it up. The use, therefore, which an appointed teacher makes of his reason before his congregation is merely private, because this congregation is only a domestic one (even if it be a large gathering); with respect to it, as a priest, he is not free, nor can he be free, because he carries out the orders of another. But as a scholar, whose writings speak to his public, the world, the clergyman in the public use of his reason enjoys an unlimited freedom to use his own reason to speak in his own person. That the guardian of the people (in spiritual things) should themselves be incompetent is an absurdity which amounts to the eternalization of absurdities. But would not a society of clergymen, perhaps a church conference or a venerable classis (as they call themselves among the Dutch), be justified in obligating itself by oath to a certain unchangeable symbol in order to enjoy an unceasing guardianship over each of its numbers and thereby over the people as a whole, and even to make it eternal? I answer that this is altogether impossible. Such contract, made to shut off all further enlightenment from the human race, is absolutely null and void even if confirmed by the supreme power, by parliaments, and by the most ceremonious of peace treaties. An age cannot bind itself and ordain to put the succeeding one into such a condition that it cannot extend its (at best very occasional) knowledge, purify itself of errors, and progress in general enlightenment. That would be a crime against human nature, the proper destination of which lies precisely in this progress and the descendants would be fully justified in rejecting those decrees as having been made in an unwarranted and malicious manner. The touchstone of everything that can be concluded as a law for a people lies in the question whether the people could have imposed such a law on itself. Now such religious compact might be possible for a short and definitely limited time, as it were, in expectation of a better. One might let every citizen, and especially the clergyman, in the role of scholar, make his comments freely and publicly, i.e. through writing, on the erroneous aspects of the present institution. The newly introduced order might last until insight into the nature of these things had become so general and widely approved that through uniting their voices (even if not unanimously) they could bring a proposal to the throne to take those congregations under protection which had united into a changed religious organization according to their better ideas, without, however hindering others who wish to remain in the order. But to unite in a permanent religious institution which is not to be subject to doubt before the public even in the lifetime of one man, and thereby to make a period of time fruitless in the progress of mankind toward improvement, thus working to the disadvantage of posterity - that is absolutely forbidden. For himself (and only for a short time) a man may postpone enlightenment in what he ought to know, but to renounce it for posterity is to injure and trample on the rights of mankind. And what a people may not decree for itself can even less be decreed for them by a monarch, for his lawgiving authority rests on his uniting the general public will in his own. If he only sees to it that all true or alleged improvement stands together with civil order, he can leave it to his subjects to do what they find necessary for their spiritual welfare. This is not his concern, though it is incumbent on him to prevent one of them from violently hindering another in determining and promoting this welfare to the best of his ability. To meddle in these matters lowers his own majesty, since by the writings in which his own subjects seek to present their views he may evaluate his own governance. He can do this when, with deepest understanding, he lays upon himself the reproach, Caesar non est supra grammaticos. Far more does he injure his own majesty when he degrades his supreme power by supporting the ecclesiastical despotism of some tyrants in his state over his other subjects. If we are asked, "Do we now live in an enlightened age?" the answer is, "No," but we do live in an age of enlightenment. As things now stand, much is lacking which prevents men from being, or easily becoming, capable of correctly using their own reason in religious matters with assurance and free from outside direction. But on the other hand, we have clear indications that the field has now been opened wherein men may freely deal with these things and that the obstacles to general enlightenment or the release from self-imposed tutelage are gradually being reduced. In this respect, this is the age of enlightenment, or the century of Frederick. A prince who does not find it unworthy of himself to say that he holds it to be his duty to prescribe nothing to men in religious matters but to give them complete freedom while renouncing the haughty name of tolerance, is himself enlightened and deserves to be esteemed by the grateful world and posterity as the first, at least from the side of government, who divested the human race of its tutelage and left each man free to make use of his reason in matters of conscience. Under him venerable ecclesiastics are allowed, in the role of scholar, and without infringing on their official duties, freely to submit for public testing their judgments and views which here and there diverge from the established symbol. And an even greater freedom is enjoyed by those who are restricted by no official duties. This spirit of freedom spreads beyond this land, even to those in which it must struggle with external obstacles erected by a government which misunderstands its own interest. For an example gives evidence to such a government that in freedom there is not the least cause for concern about public peace and the stability of the community. Men work themselves gradually out of barbarity if only intentional artifices are not made to hold them in it. I have placed the main point of enlightenment - the escape of men from their self-incurred tutelage - chiefly in matters of religion because our rulers have no interest in playing guardian with respect to the arts and sciences and also because religious incompetence is not only the most harmful but also the most degrading of all. But the manner of thinking of the head of a state who favors religious enlightenment goes further, and he sees that there is no danger to his lawgiving in allowing his subjects to make public use of their reason and to publish their thoughts on a better formulation of his legislation and even their open-minded criticisms of the laws already made. Of this we have a shining example wherein no monarch is superior to him we honor. But only one who is himself enlightened, is not afraid of shadows, and has a numerous and well-disciplined army to assure public peace, can say: "Argue as much as you will, and about what you will, only obey!" A republic could not dare say such a thing. Here is shown a strange and unexpected trend in human affairs in which almost everything, looked at in the large, is paradoxical. A greater degree of civil freedom appears advantageous to the freedom of mind of the people, and yet it places inescapable limitations upon it. A lower degree of civil freedom, on the contrary, provides the mind with room for each man to extend himself to his full capacity. As nature has uncovered from under this hard shell the seed for which she most tenderly cares - the propensity and vocation to free thinking - this gradually works back upon the character of the people, who thereby gradually become capable of managing freedom; finally, it affects the principles of government, which finds it to its advantage to treat men, who are now more than machines, in accordance with their dignity. [[Category:Kantian philosophy]] {{translation licence | original = {{PD-old}} | translation = {{PD-US-no-renewal|1997|1963}} }} r0247sp0b6zsdtjde47aj9d70oom2w3 0 27317 15124778 13948395 2025-06-10T00:30:05Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124778 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Who's for the Game? | author = Jessie Pope | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1916 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} {{no source}} '''''Who's for the Game?''''' Who's for the game, the biggest that's played,<br> The red crashing game of a fight?<br> Who'll grip and tackle the job unafraid?<br> And who thinks he’d rather sit tight?<br> Who'll toe the line for the signal to 'Go!'?<br> Who'll give his country a hand?<br> Who wants a turn to himself in the show?<br> And who wants a seat in the stand?<br> Who knows it won't be a picnic, not much,<br> Yet eagerly shoulders a gun?<br> Who would much rather come back with a crutch<br> Than lie low and be out of the fun?<br> Come along, lads—but you'll come on all right&mdash;<br> For there's only one course to pursue,<br> Your country is up to her neck in a fight,<br> And she's looking and calling for you. {{PD/US|1941}} [[Category:World War I poetry]] msy4zq3teiqidq8v6qpri56etwcmwhy 0 29803 15124827 14966122 2025-06-10T00:46:01Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124827 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Easton's Bible Dictionary | author = Matthew George Easton | section = | previous = | next = | wikipedia = Easton's Bible Dictionary | year = 1897 | textinfo = yes | notes = {{section|Introduction}}'''Easton's Bible Dictionary''''' generally refers to the ''Illustrated Bible Dictionary, Third Edition'', by Matthew George Easton M.A., D.D. (1823-1894), published in 1897 (three years after Easton's death) by Thomas Nelson. Because of its age, it is now a public domain resource. It contains nearly 4,000 entries relating to the Bible, from a 19th century Christian viewpoint. Despite its name, many of the entries in Easton's are encyclopedic in nature, although there are also short, dictionary-like entries.'' {{WP link|Easton's Bible Dictionary (1897)}} {{engine|Easton's Bible Dictionary}} {{incomplete|source=http://www.ccel.org/easton/ebd2.toc.html}} }} ==Table of Contents== === Alphabetical === <div style="font-family:monospace;"> : [[/A|A]] | [[/B|B]] | [[/C|C]] | [[/D|D]] | [[/E|E]] : [[/F|F]] | [[/G|G]] | [[/H|H]] | [[/I|I]] | [[/J|J]] : [[/K|K]] | [[/L|L]] | [[/M|M]] | [[/N|N]] | [[/O|O]] : [[/P|P]] | [[/Q|Q]] | [[/R|R]] | [[/S|S]] | [[/T|T]] : [[/U|U]] | [[/V|V]] | [[/W|W]] | [[/X|X]] | [[/Y|Y]] : [[/Z|Z]] </div> ===Old Testament books=== * The Law ** [[/Genesis|Genesis]] ** [[/Exodus, Book of|Exodus]] ** [[/Leviticus|Leviticus]] ** [[/Numbers, Book of|Numbers]] ** [[/Deuteronomy|Deuteronomy]] * The Prophets, former ** [[/Joshua, Book of|Joshua]] ** [[/Judges, Book of|Judges]] ** [[/Samuel, Books of|Samuel]] ** [[/Kings, Books of|Kings]] * The Prophets, latter - greater ** [[/Isaiah, Book of|Isaiah]] ** [[/Jeremiah, Book of|Jeremiah]] ** [[/Ezekiel, Book of|Ezekiel]] * The Prophets, latter - minor ** [[/Hosea, Prophecies of|Hosea]] ** [[/Joel, Book of|Joel]] ** [[/Amos|Amos]] ** [[/Obadiah, Book of|Obadiah]] ** [[/Jonah, Book of|Jonah]] ** [[/Micah, Book of|Micah]] ** [[/Nahum, Book of|Nahum]] ** [[/Habakkuk, Prophecies of|Habakkuk]] ** [[/Zephaniah|Zephaniah]] ** [[/Haggai, Book of|Haggai]] ** [[/Zechariah|Zechariah]] ** [[/Malachi, Prophecies of|Malachi]] * The Hagiographa ** [[/Psalms|Psalms]] ** [[/Proverbs, Book of|Proverbs]] ** [[/Job, Book of|Job]] ** [[/Solomon, Song of|Solomon]] ** [[/Ruth, Book of|Ruth]] ** [[/Lamentations, Book of|Lamentations]] ** [[/Ecclesiastes|Ecclesiastes]] ** [[/Esther, Book of|Esther]] ** [[/Daniel, Book of|Daniel]] ** [[/Ezra, Book of|Ezra]] ** [[/Nehemiah, Book of|Nehemiah]] ** [[/Chronicles, Books of|Chronicles]] ===New Testament books=== * The historical books ** [[/Matthew, Gospel according to|Matthew]] ** [[/Mark, Gospel according to|Mark]] ** [[/Luke, Gospel according to|Luke]] ** [[/John, Gospel of|John]] ** [[/Acts of the Apostles|Acts]] * The Epistles ** [[/Romans, Epistle to the|Romans]] ** [[/Corinthians, First Epistle to the|1 Corinthians]] ** [[/Corinthians, Second Epistle to the|2 Corinthians]] ** [[/Galatians, Epistle to the|Galatians]] ** [[/Ephesians, Epistle to the|Ephesians]] ** [[/Philippians, Epistle to the|Philippians]] ** [[/Colossians, Epistle to the|Colossians]] ** [[/Thessalonians, Epistles to the|Thessalonians]] ** [[/Timothy, First Epistle to|1 Timothy]] ** [[/Timothy, Second Epistle to|2 Timothy]] ** [[/Titus, Epistle to|Titus]] ** [[/Philemon, Epistle to|Philemon]] ** [[/Hebrews, Epistle to the|Hebrews]] ** [[/James, Epistle of|James]] ** [[/Peter, First Epistle of|1 Peter]] ** [[/Peter, Second Epistle of|2 Peter]] ** [[/John, First Epistle of|1 John]] ** [[/John, Second Epistle of|2 John]] ** [[/John, Third Epistle of|3 John]] ** [[/Jude, Epistle of|Jude]] * The book of prophecy ** [[/Revelation, Book of|Revelation]] {{PD-old}} [[Category:Dictionaries]] [[Category:Christianity]] [[pt:Dicionário Bíblico Easton (1897)]] 59gxe8qyjh8sntihlmy4qy3jkh9uz9u 0 30349 15124847 14088097 2025-06-10T00:53:38Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124847 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1933 c. 16202 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 16202--(No. 345). COMMITTEE SUBSTITUTE FOR SENATE BILL NO. 141 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish Certain State Roads. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named road be and the same is hereby declared, created and established as a State road, as a part of the system of State roads of the State of Florida, with all the rights and privileges of designated State roads in the State of Florida; and that said road be designated by some number by the said State Road Department: Beginning in the City of Melbourne at the end of State Road No. 24 at its intersection with State Road No. 4, thence run due east or in an easterly direction to the Atlantic Ocean. Section 2. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a law. Approved May 29, 1933. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|024]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] {{PD-GovEdict}} fxu7zy67ybie8rnazskewkih5zej7aq 0 30350 15124843 14088104 2025-06-10T00:52:18Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124843 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1935 c. 17340 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 17340--(No. 569). HOUSE BILL NO. 1044 AN ACT to Designate and Establish as a State Road that Certain Road Running from Mt. Plymouth, in Lake County, Florida, on State Road No. 2, South by Way of Rock Springs to Apopka Intersecting State Road No. 2, Thence Southwesterly Along the East Side of Lake Apopka to Winter Garden Intersecting State Road No. 22, Thence South by Way of Vineland, to the South line of Orange County, Thence to Kissimmee Intersecting State Road No. 2, Designating the Route of said Road and a Number Designation to be Given Thereto by the State Road Department of Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That there is hereby designated and established a State Road to be and become a part of the system of State Highways of the State of Florida, a certain road described as running from Mt. Plymouth, in Lake County, Florida, on State Road 2, South by Way of Rock Springs to Apopka intersecting State Road No. 2, thence Southwesterly along the East side of Lake Apopka to Winter Garden intersecting State Road No. 22, thence South by way of Vineland to the South line of Orange County, thence to Kissimmee Intersecting State Road No. 2. Section 2. The State Road Department of Florida shall cause a number designation to be given to the road hereby established and said road shall thereafter be known by such number designation until changed by action of the State Road Department or by law. Section 3. This Act shall become effective immediately upon becoming a Law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State May 27, 1935. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|024]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] {{PD-GovEdict}} j5f6om2ygtffypsc6alo6iqhhmadf0g 0 30351 15124848 14088096 2025-06-10T00:53:56Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124848 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1931 c. 15651 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 15651--(No. 51). AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a Certain State Road in Lake and Osceola Counties Forming a Part of the Connecting System of State Roads of the State of Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That that certain road beginning at the town of Howey-in-the-Hills, Lake County Florida and running thence southeasterly to intersection with sand clay road on the north shore of Lake Minneola, and thence east around Lake Minneola to intersection with State Road 55 at Minneola and leaving said State Road 55 on Main Street of the town of Minneola and continuing south on said Main Street and an extension thereof to East Avenue in the City of Clermont, thence on East Avenue to its intersection with Minnehaha Avenue in the City of Clermont and continuing east on said East Avenue and an extension thereof known as Roller Coaster Highway, to its intersection with clay road running south through development by Postal Colony Company in Sections 33 and 34, Township 22 South, Range 26 East, and thence south on said road and continuing south to intersection with clay road on east side of Lake Louise; thence in general southeasterly direction connecting at the most practical point on the present hard surface road known as the Kissimmee-Lake Wilson road and run thence east on said hard surface road to a point where the same intersects the present hard surface road between Kissimmee and Vineland, and run thence on said Kissimmee-Vineland road via Shingle Creek to Kissimmee, Lake and Osceola Counties, Florida, is hereby designated, declared and established as a State Road forming a part of the connecting system of State Roads of the State of Florida. Section 2. This act shall take effect upon becoming a law. Approved June 19, 1931. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|257]] {{PD-GovEdict}} jpirb6nts4avcvfqzhhbxfxo8kd1v20 0 30355 15124850 14088094 2025-06-10T00:54:13Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124850 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1931 c. 14931 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 14931--(No. 293). AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a Certain State Road. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described and numbered road be and is hereby declared, designated and established as a State road forming a part of the system of State roads of the State of Florida: Road Number…………commencing at the City of Davenport in Polk County on State Road No. 2, running westerly and northerly through Polk County, across the northwest corner of Osceola County, thence in Orange County in a northerly and easterly direction to a point on State road No. 22, approximately two miles west of Winter Garden, in the County of Orange. Section 2. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith are hereby repealed. Section 3. This Act shall take effect immediately upon approval of the Governor, or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Approved May 29, 1931. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|208]] {{PD-GovEdict}} 6pico3ckkok30qvtoxyzfs2zbsoqhed 0 30412 15124842 14088114 2025-06-10T00:52:02Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124842 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18245 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18245--(No. 539). HOUSE BILL NO. 1211 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish As a State Road That Certain Road known as "Red Road" (Also Known As County Road 100) Beginning at State Road No. 26 (Also Known As Okeechobee Road), Thence in a Northerly Direction to the Intersection of said Red Road to What Is Known As Opa Locka Road (Also Known As County Road 143), Thence Westerly on Said County Road 143 to Its Intersection With County Road No. 80, Thence South on County Road No. 80 to State Road No. 26. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road, to-wit: That certain road known as "Red Road" (also known as County Road 100) beginning at State Road No. 26 (also known as Okeechobee Road), thence in a northerly direction to the intersection of said Red Road to what is known as Opa Locka Road (also known as County Road 143), thence westerly on said County Road 143 to its intersection with County Road No. 80, thence south on County Road No. 80 to State Road No. 26, be and the same is hereby established, declared and designated to be a part of the system of State roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida, the number of said road to be designated by said State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its becoming a law. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|368]] {{PD-GovEdict}} eas6fcio37kbt6nm3v0j49758upnoej 0 30413 15124840 14088115 2025-06-10T00:51:45Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124840 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18246 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18246--(No. 540). HOUSE BILL NO. 1212 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish As a State Road That Certain Road Beginning at the Intersection of Moody Drive and State Road No. 271 Dade County, Florida; Thence South Along Allapattah Road to Mowry Street, thence West Along Mowry Road to Its Intersection With State Road No. 4A. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road, to-wit: That certain road beginning at the intersection of Moody Drive and State Road No. 271 Dade County, Florida; thence south along Allapattah Road to Mowry Street, thence west along Mowry Road to its intersection with State Road No. 4A, be and the same is hereby established, declared and designated to be a part of the system of State roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida, the number of said road to be designated by said State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its becoming a law. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|369]] {{PD-GovEdict}} 61ep5cl439tsvuiqcv4omvauqvf82m7 0 30414 15124839 14088117 2025-06-10T00:51:27Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124839 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18247 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18247--(No. 541). HOUSE BILL NO. 1213 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish As a State Road That Certain Road Beginning at the Intersection of State Road No. 270 and Northwest Twenty-Seventh Avenue, Dade County, Florida; Thence South on Northwest Twenty-Seventh Avenue to Its Intersection With State Road No. 272 (Northwest Thirty-Sixth Street). ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road, to-wit: That certain road beginning at the intersection of State Road No. 270 and Northwest Twenty-Seventh Avenue, Dade County Florida; thence south on Northwest Twenty-Seventh Avenue to its intersection with State Road No. 272 (Northwest Thirty-Sixth Street), be and the same is hereby established, declared and designated to be a part of the system of State roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida, the number of said road to be designated by said State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its becoming a law. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|370]] {{PD-GovEdict}} f8y2epzmzow3rayb6eocjb6ltx0jt9m 0 30415 15124838 14088118 2025-06-10T00:51:09Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124838 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18248 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18248--(No. 542). HOUSE BILL NO. 1214 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish As a State Road That Certain Road Beginning at the Intersection of State Road No. 4-A and Bird Road, Dade County, Florida, Thence West Along Bird Road (Crossing State Road No. 272) to Its Intersection With State Road No. 205 (Krome Avenue). ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road, to-wit: That certain road beginning at the intersection of State Road No. 4-A and Bird Road, Dade County, Florida, thence west along Bird Road (crossing State Road No. 272) to its intersection with State Road No. 205 (Krome Avenue), be and the same is hereby established, declared and designated to be a part of the system of State roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida, the number of said road to be designated by said State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its becoming a law. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|371]] {{PD-GovEdict}} c047c869e7cn90ici60cem00xjk7u74 0 30416 15124837 14088119 2025-06-10T00:50:52Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124837 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18249 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18249--(No. 543). HOUSE BILL NO. 1215 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish As a State Road That Certain Road Beginning at the Intersection of Eureka Road and State Road No. 271 (Ingraham Highway), Dade County, Florida, Thence West Along Eureka Road (Crossing State Road No. 4A) to Its Intersection With State Road No. 205 (Krome Avenue). ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road, to-wit: That certain road beginning at the intersection of Eureka Road and State Road No. 271 (Ingraham Highway), Dade County, Florida, thence west along Eureka Road (crossing State Road No. 4A) to its intersection with State Road No. 205 (Krome Avenue), be and the same is hereby established, declared and designated to be a part of the system of State roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida, the number of said road to be designated by said State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its becoming a law. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|372]] {{PD-GovEdict}} 9cjvxperinifb3b29g1x28m19o8oehb 0 30417 15124836 14088120 2025-06-10T00:50:33Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124836 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18250 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18250--(No. 544). HOUSE BILL NO. 1216 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish As a State Road That Certain Road Beginning at the Intersection of State Road No. 176 (Northeast Second Avenue) and Gratigny Road, Dade County, Florida, Thence West Along Gratigny Road (Crossing State Roads No. 149 and 140-A) to Its Intersection With State Road No. 26. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road, to-wit: That certain road beginning at the intersection of State Road No. 176 (Northeast Second Avenue) and Gratigny Road, Dade County, Florida, Thence West Along Gratigny Road (Crossing State Roads No. 149 and 140-A) to Its Intersection With State Road No. 26, be and the same is hereby established, declared and designated to be a part of the system of State roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida, the number of said road to be designated by said State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its becoming a law. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|373]] {{PD-GovEdict}} dy9ixfkbq5bqgrrk69epbrb44knasa1 0 30419 15124846 14088100 2025-06-10T00:53:12Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124846 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1935 c. 17283 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 17283--(No. 512). HOUSE BILL NO. 1531 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a State Road in Dade County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road, to-wit:-- That certain road beginning at the intersection of State Road No. 140 and Sunny Isle Road in Dade County, Florida; thence westerly to State Road No. 4, thence continuing westerly along Golden Glades Road crossing State Road No. 149 to the intersection with State Road No. 26. be and the same is hereby established, declared and designated to be a part of the system of State Roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida; the number of said road to be designated by said State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its passage and approval by the Governor, or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 10, 1935. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|270]] {{PD-GovEdict}} tfp5j9u3mjfmfxg6pnrw9jazjm7p6cm 0 30421 15124845 14088101 2025-06-10T00:52:51Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124845 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1935 c. 17284 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 17284--(No. 513). HOUSE BILL NO. 1533 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a State Road in Dade County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road, to-wit:-- That certain road beginning at the intersection of State Road 4-A and Douglass Road in Dade County, Florida; thence running South along Douglass Road to its intersection with Ingraham Highway; thence Southwesterly along the Ingraham Highway to its intersection with South Allapattah Road; thence South on South Allapattah Road to Moody Drive; thence West on Moody Drive to its intersection with State Road 4-A. be and the same is hereby established, declared and designated to be a part of the system of State Roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida; the number of said road to be designated by said State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its passage and approval by the Governor, or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 10, 1935. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|271]] {{PD-GovEdict}} i38699t97dtnke7wxe37ed6di0jju91 0 30423 15124844 14088102 2025-06-10T00:52:35Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124844 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1935 c. 17285 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 17285--(No. 514). HOUSE BILL NO. 1532 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a State Road in Dade County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road, to-wit:-- Begin at the intersection of Northwest 36th Street and State Road No. 26, east of the Miami Canal, thence west along 36th Street to Red Road, thence south on Red Road, crossing State Road No. 27, and continuing south on Red Road, crossing State Road No. 4-A, and continuing south on Red Road to its intersection with Ingraham Highway, be and the same is hereby established, declared and designated to be a part of the system of State Roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida; the number of said road to be designated by said State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its passage and approval by the Governor, or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 10, 1935. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|272]] {{PD-GovEdict}} 2te0161jg4ucxj2347ablzamqbd0vpm 0 30451 15124853 14088090 2025-06-10T00:54:45Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124853 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1931 c. 14927 | author = | section = | previous = | next = |textinfo=yes | notes = | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 14927--(No. 289). AN ACT Designating as a State Road a Road Known as Krome Avenue, Beginning on the North at Road No. 27, Thence South to Homestead, Thence Along Road Known as Ingraham Highway to Cape Sable. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named road be and is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road of the system of State Roads of this State, with all the rights, privileges and considerations of other designated State roads, to-wit: Road known as Krome Avenue, beginning on the North at Road No. 27 and running in a Southerly direction to Homestead, Florida; thence along Road known as Ingraham Highway to Cape Sable. Section 2. That the State Road Department be authorized to give to said road its proper numerical designation in the State Road System. Section 3. This Act shall take effect upon its passage and approval by the Governor, or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Became a law without the Governor's approval. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|205]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] {{PD-GovEdict}} m6dw5jstn71z772ei7pcy0at2q4py73 0 30471 15124833 14088206 2025-06-10T00:49:59Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124833 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1939 c. 19598 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 19598--(No. 603). HOUSE BILL NO. 1243 AN ACT to Declare and Designate and Establish a Certain State Road in Broward County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named, described and designated road be and is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road of the system of State Roads of this State, to wit: A road now in use known as Flamingo Road commencing at a point between Sections 11 and 12, Township 50 South, Range 40 East, on State Road 26, in Broward County, Florida, thence running about 8.2 miles in a southerly direction and intersecting with a paved road known as Hollywood Boulevard, said road being located on the quarter section line, Section 13, Township 51 South, Range 40 East, and wholly within Broward County, Florida. Section 2. That all laws and parts of laws in conflict with, be and the same are hereby repealed. Section 3. That this Act shall take effect upon its passage and apoproval by the Governor, or by its becoming a law without such approval. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State, June 12, 1939. {{PD-EdictGov}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|517]] fmu18l4fejpi3lff0k0795ylcta262k 0 30472 15124832 14088207 2025-06-10T00:49:41Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124832 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1939 c. 19599 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 19599--(No. 604). HOUSE BILL NO. 1246 AN ACT to Declare and Designate and Establish a Certain State Road in Broward County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named, described and designated road be and is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road of the system of State Roads of this State, to wit: A road beginning at the point where Hollywood Boulevard intersects State Road 140, thence westerly along said Boulevard crossing State Road 4 at Harding Circle in Hollywood, Broward County, Florida, thence westerly along a continuation of said Boulevard across State Road 149, thence westerly to intersect State Road 26, being wholly within Broward County, Florida. Section 2. That all laws and parts of laws in conflict with, be and the same are hereby repealed. Section 3. That this Act shall take effect upon its passage and apoproval by the Governor, or by its becoming a law without such approval. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State, June 12, 1939. {{PD-EdictGov}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|518]] m5f431n3wt62sw7ssu8jvmp6hq0jwbk 0 30501 15124852 14088093 2025-06-10T00:54:28Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124852 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1931 c. 14930 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 14930--(No. 292). AN ACT Designating, Declaring and Establishing as a State Road that Certain Highway Running from the City of Polk City, Florida, In Polk County, to the Town of Haines City, Polk County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That that certain highway, the roadbed of which is now existing, described as that highway running from the point in the Corporate Limite of Polk City, Florida, where State Highway Number Two (2) intersects with the Highway tunning in an Easterly direction towards the City of Haines City and from said point by the nearest and most practical route to Haines City, Florida, be and the same is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road. Section 2. The State Road Department is hereby vested with authority to determine and fix a line and location of the road hereby designated, between the points herein named, such lines and locations to be, as near as may be practicable, to the present road of such highway. Section 3. The State Road Department of the State of Florida is hereby authorized, empowered and delegated to assign to the highway herewith designated an appropriate number. Section 4. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith are hereby repealed. Section 3. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its passage and approval by the Governor, or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Became law without approval of Governor. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|207]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] {{PD-GovEdict}} d9lv53776k8detr0y8yw8mjtsr2qq9p 0 30556 15124855 14087992 2025-06-10T00:55:19Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124855 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = 1923 State Roads 1-38 (Florida) | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} __NOTOC__ CHAPTER 9311--(No. 193). AN ACT Declaring, Designating and Establishing a System of State Roads, Providing for the Location Thereof, and Providing that Such Roads When Located and Constructed Shall Become and be the Property of the State. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named and numbered roads be and are hereby declared, designated and established as State Roads: ==SR 1== Road No. 1. Extending from the Alabama State Line at Nunez Ferry and from Flomaton to Jacksonville, passing through Pensacola, Milton, Crestview, DeFuniak Springs, Bonifay, Chipley, Marianna, Cypress, Chattahoochee, Quincy, Havana, Tallahassee, Monticello, Greenville, Madison, Live Oak, Lake City, Sanderson, Macclenny and Baldwin. ==SR 2== Road No. 2. Extending from the Georgia State Line north of Jennings to Fort Myers, via Jasper, White Springs, Lake City, High Springs, Gainesville, Ocala, Leesburg, Lisbon, Grand Island, Eustis, Mt. Dora, Plymouth, Orlando, Kissimmee, Haines City, Bartow, Arcadia and Olga Bridge, also from Leesburg to Lakeland via Mascotte, Groveland, Buck Hill, Polk City to Lakeland. ==SR 3== Road No. 3. Extending from the Georgia State Line at a point on the St. Mary's River known as Wild's Landing to Orlando, via Jacksonville, Orange Park, Green Cove Springs, Palatka, East Palatka, Crescent City, DeLand and Sanford. ==SR 4== Road No. 4. Extending from the Georgia State Line south of Folkston to Miami, via Hilliard, Callahan, Jacksonville, St. Augustine, Bunnell, Daytona, Titusville, Fort Pierce, West Palm Beach and Fort Lauderdale. ==SR 5== Road No. 5. Extending from High Springs to Fort Myers, via Newberry, Archer, Williston, Dunnellon, Inverness, Brooksville, Lutz, Tampa, Riverview, Bradentown, Sarasota, Venice and Punto Gorda. ==SR 6== Road No. 6. Extending from the Alabama State Line South of Dothan to Apalachicola, via Campbellton, Marianna, Altha, Blounstown, Scotts Ferry, Wewahitchka and Port St. Joe. ==SR 8== Road No. 8. Extending from Haines City to Fort Pierce via Lake Wales, Frostproof, Avon Park, Sebring, Lake Annie and Okeechobee City. ==SR 9== Road No. 9. Extending from the Georgia State Line South of Quitman, via Madison to a point on Road No. 19, near Shady Grove. ==SR 10== Road No. 10. Extending from the Georgia State Line near Beechton to East Point, via Tallahassee, Crawfordsville, Blockers Ferry and Carrabelle. ==SR 11== Road No. 11. Extending from Monticello to the Georgia State Line toward Thomasville. ==SR 12== Road No. 12. Extending from Bristol to the Georgia State Line via Telogia, Hosford and Quincy toward Bainbridge. ==SR 13== Road No. 13. Extending from Baldwin to Cedar Key, via Starke and Gainesville and Bronson. ==SR 14== Road No. 14. Extending from Gainesville, via Paltaka, to intersection of Road No. 4 near Hastings. ==SR 15== Road No. 15. Extending from a point on Road No. 5 at Brooksville to St. Petersburg, via Aripeka, Hudson, New Port, Richey, Tarpon Springs, Clearwater and St. Petersburg. ==SR 16== Road No. 16. Extending from Ocala to Road No. 5 via Dunnellon thence to Holder, Crystal River, Homosassa and Aripeka. ==SR 17== Road No. 17. Extending from Haines City to Clearwater, via Lakeland, Plant City, Tampa and Oldsmar. ==SR 18== Road No. 18. Extending from Sarasota to Lake Annie via Verna and Arcadia. ==SR 19== Road No. 19. Extending from State Road No. 1, East of Tallahassee to Williston, via Perry, Cross City and Bronson. ==SR 20== Road No. 20. Extending from Cottondale to Panama City, via Round Lake. ==SR 21== Road No. 21. Extending from Daytona to DeLand. ==SR 22== Road No. 22. Extending from Orlando to Indian River City, via Ft. Christmas, also from Orlando to Crystal River via Winter Garden, Clearmont, Mascotte, Groveland, Bushnell and Inverness. ==SR 23== Road No. 23. Extending from Belleview to Plant City, via Bushnell and Dade City. ==SR 24== Road No. 24. Extending from Kissimmee to Melbourne, via St. Cloud. ==SR 25== Road No. 25. Extending from Olga Bridge to West Palm Beach. ==SR 26== Road No. 26. Extending from a point on Road No. 8, East of Lake Annie, to Road No. 25, via Moore Haven. ==SR 27== Road No. 27. Extending from Fort Myers to Miami. ==SR 28== Road No. 28. Commencing at Lake City, thence to Lulu via Lake Butler to Starke. ==SR 29== Road No. 29. Extending from Perry to Branford via Mayo. ==SR 30== Road No. 30. Also from Frostproof to Vero, via Lokosee and Fort Drum. ==SR 31== Road No. 31. Road from Ocala to Waldo via Citra, Island Grove and Hawthorne. ==SR 32== Road No. 32. From Bradentown to Avon Park by way Parrish, Fort Green and Wauchula. ==SR 33== Road No. 33. Extending from the Alabama State Line South of Florala via Laurel Hill to a point on Road No. 1 at or near Crestview. ==SR 34== Road No. 34. Extending from Brooksville to Dade City via Spring Lake and Blanton. ==SR 35== Road No. 35. Extending from the Georgia Line through Greenville to a point on Road No. 19. ==SR 36== Road No. 36. Extending from Leesburg to Inverness via Wildwood and Rutland. ==SR 37== Road No. 37. Extending from the Alabama State Line at Dixonville via Allentown, to State Road No. 1 at Milton. ==SR 38== Road No. 38. Extending from Road No. 2 at Weirsdale, east to Umatilla in Lake County by way of Stark's Ferry. Provided, that the roads designated as Roads numbered from 1 to 5 inclusive and Roads No. 8 and 19, said Road No. 19 to be built after Roads No. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 and 8 are completed, shall be first completed before any new contracts are made for work on any of the other roads herein provided for, but this proviso shall not be construed to interfere in any way with any contracts already made with any county for construction of any part of any road or roads herein designated, nor with the construction or maintenance of such other roads as have heretofore been designated and approved by the National Secretary of Agriculture as included in the State and Federal Seven Per Cent Highway System as follows: Road No. 6. Alabama Line to Marianna. Road No. 7. Pensacola to Alabama Line at Flomation, 44 miles. Road No. 10. Tallahassee to Georgia Line 18 miles. Road No. 13. Baldwin to Gainesville, via Starke, 47 miles. Road No. 14. Gainesville to Hastings, via Palatka. Road No. 16. Ocala to Road No. 5, 30 miles. Road No. 17. Haines City to Tampa, 57 miles. Road No. 21. Daytona to DeLand, 22 miles. Road No. 24. Kissimmee to Melbourne, 53 miles. Also forty-five miles to be designated by the State Road Department and Federal Government as part of the Federal Seven Per Cent System. Sec. 2. That the above named and numbered roads shall be and constitute the System of State Roads of this State, and when located and constructed and constructed by the State Road Department shall become and be the property of the State. Sec. 3. That the State Road Department is hereby vested with authority to determine and fix the lines and locations of such roads between the cities and places thereon named in Section one of this Act. All the laws and parts of laws applying to and effecting State Roads, designated and established by the State Road Department, shall apply to and affect the roads herein named and established as State Roads, and the State Road Department shall have all the power and authority with respect to the roads herein named and declared as it had at the time of the passage of this Act, with respect to State Roads designated and established by said Department. Provided, that said Department shall not hereafter have the power to designate and establish State Roads. Sec. 4. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith be, and the same are, hereby repealed. Sec. 5. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a law. Approved June 8, 1923. {{PD-US|pubyear=1923}} {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|001 1923]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] t603c3splk18nu0qwchf4jx1l2fg5rm 0 30596 15124854 14057559 2025-06-10T00:55:03Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124854 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = 1925 State Roads 1-62 (Florida) | author = | section = | previous = | next = |textinfo=yes | notes = }} __NOTOC__ CHAPTER 10269--(No. 247). AN ACT to Amend Section 1 of Chapter 9311, Laws of Florida, approved June 8, 1923, entitled "An Act Declaring, Designating and Establishing a System of State Roads, Providing for the Location Thereof, and Providing that Such Roads When Located and Constructed Shall Become and be the Property of the State." ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That Section 1 of [[L. 1923 c. 9311 (Florida)|Chapter 9311, Laws of Florida, Approved June 8, 1923]], entitled "An Act declaring, designating and establishing a system of State Roads, providing for the location thereof, and providing that such roads when located and constructed shall become and be the property of the State," be and the same is hereby amended so as to read as follows: "Section 1. That the following named and numbered roads be and are hereby declared, designated and established as State Roads: ===SR 1=== Road No. 1. Extending from the Alabama State Line at Nunez Ferry to Jacksonville, passing through Pensacola, Milton, Crestview, DeFuniak Springs, Bonifay, Chipley, Marianna, Cypress, Chattahoochee, Quincy, by or near Havana, Tallahassee, Monticello, Greenville, Madison, Live Oak, Lake City, Sanderson, MacClenney and Baldwin. ===SR 2=== Road No. 2. Extending from the Georgia State Line north of Jennings to Fort Myers, via Jasper, White Springs, Lake City, High Springs, Gainesville, Ocala, Leesburg, Lisbon, Grand Island, Eustis, Mt. Dora, Plymouth, Apopka, Orlando, Kissimmee, Haines City, Bartow, Arcadia, and Olga Bridge; also from Leesburg to Lakeland, via Mascotte, Groveland, Buck Hill, Polk City, Foxtown to Lakeland, also from Silver Lake Forks, about four miles east of Leesburg, Lake County, via Tavares to Mount Dora, said extension from Silver Lake Forks via Tavares to Mount Dora to be built with County Funds and with Federal Aid. ===SR 3=== Road No. 3. Extending from the Georgia State Line at a point on the St. Mary's River known as Wild's Landing to Orlando, via Jacksonville, Orange Park, Green Cove Springs, Palatka, East Palatka, Crescent City, DeLand and Sanford. ===SR 4=== Road No. 4. Extending from the Georgia State Line south of Folkston to Miami, via Hillard, Callahan, Jacksonville, St. Augustine, Bunnell, Daytona, Titusville, Fort Pierce, West Palm Beach and Fort Lauderdale. ===SR 4A=== Road No. 4-A. Extending from Miami to Key West via Key Largo, provided, on that portion of the road south of Dade County, Monroe County shall expend $2,000,000 including the amount already expended on said road and in addition to said $2,000,000 shall provide one-third of the cost of the briges from No Name Key to Knights Key and from Grassy Key to Lower Matacumbe. ===SR 5=== Road No. 5. Extending from High Springs to Fort Myers, via Newberry, Archer, Williston, Dunnellon, Inverness, Brooksville, Lutz, Tampa, Riverview, Bradenton, Sarasota, Venice and Punta Gorda. ===SR 5A=== Road No. 5-A is the extension from High Springs to Perry, via Fort White, Branford and Mayo. ===SR 6=== Road No. 6. Extending from the Alabama State Line south of Dothan to Port St. Joe, via Campbellton, Marianna, Altha, Blountstown, Scotts Ferry and Wewahitchka. ===SR 7=== Road No. 7. From Pensacola to Alabama State Line at Century. ===SR 8=== Road No. 8. Extending from Haines City to Fort Pierce via Lake Wales, Frostproof Avon Park, Sebring, DeSoto City, Lake Annie and Okeechobee City. ===SR 9=== Road No. 9. Extending from the Georgia State Line south of Quitman, via Madison, to a point on Road No. 35, near Shady Grove. ===SR 10=== Road No. 10. Extending from the Georgia State Line near Beachton to Pensacola, via Tallahassee, Woodville, Newport, and as near St. Marks as practicable, and thence around the coast to Panacea Springs, St. Teresa, Lanark, also via Wakulla, Crawfordville, Sopchoppy, Carrabelle, Apalachicola, Port St. Joe, Panama City, near mouth of Choctawhatchie River, Freeport, Portland, New Valparaiso, Camp Walton, and thence into State Road No. 1 at or near Milton and thence over State Road No. 1 connecting with Pensacola. ===SR 11=== Road No. 11. Extending from a point on the Georgia State Line south of Thomasville via Monticello to Capps. ===SR 12=== Road No. 12. Extending from the Georgia State Line on the Bainbridge and Quincy Road, via Greensboro, Bristol and to East Point. ===SR 13=== Road No. 13. Extending from Cedar Key to Yulee, in Nassau County, via Bronson, Gainesville, Starke, Baldwin and Callahan. ===SR 14=== Road No. 14. Extending from a point on Road No. 19, at the Suwannee River Bridge, near Old Town to Hastings on Road No. 4, via Trenton, Newberry, Gainesville, and Palatka. ===SR 15=== Road No. 15. Extending from a point on Road No. 10, at or near Newport, thence southerly along the gulf as near as practical to the mouths of the Steinhatchee and Suwannee Rivers, Cedar Key, and as near as practical to the mouth of the Crystal River, Homosassa, Weekiwachee Rivers, Aripeka, Hudson, New Port Richey, Tarpon Springs, Clearwater and Largo. And also from at Brooksville to Aripeka, via Spring Hill. ===SR 16=== Road No. 16. Extending from Ocala to Road No. 5, via Dunnellon, thence to Crystal River. ===SR 17=== Road No. 17. Extending from Haines City to Clearwater, via Lakeland, Plant City, Tampa and Oldsmar. ===SR 18=== Road No. 18. Extending from Sarasota to Lake Annie, via Arcadia; and Road No. 18-A, extending from a point on Road No. 5, near Bradenton, via Oneco intersecting Road No. 18 at a point about thirty miles east of Sarasota. ===SR 19=== Road No. 19. Extending from Tallahassee to Ocala, leaving out of Tallahassee on the St. Augustine Road, thence to or near Chaires via Waukeenah, Cappe and Lamont, thence direct to Perry, Cross City, Old Town, Chiefland, Bronson and Williston. ===SR 20=== Road No. 20. Extending from Cottondale to Panama City, via Round Lake and from Cottondale north to connect with Road No. 6. ===SR 21=== Road No. 21. Extending from Daytona to DeLand. ===SR 22=== Road No. 22. Extending from Orlando to Indian River City, via Ft. Christmas, also from Orlando to Crystal River, via Winter Garden, Clermont, Mascotte, Groveland, Bushnell and Inverness. ===SR 23=== Road No. 23. Extending from Belleview to Plant City, via Bushnell and Dade City. ===SR 24=== Road No. 24. Extending from Kissimmee to Melbourne, via St. Cloud. ===SR 25=== Road No. 25. Extending from Olga Bridge to West Palm Beach. ===SR 26=== Road No. 26. Extending from a point on Road No. 8 near Lake Annie to Fort Lauderdale, via Moore Haven. ===SR 27=== Road No. 27. Extending from Ft. Myers to Miami. ===SR 28=== Road No. 28. Extending from Lake City to Bunnell via Palatka, Lulu, Lake Butler, Starke and Keystone Heights. ===SR 29=== Road No. 29. Extending from Bithlow to Moore Haven via Holopaw, Kenenville and Okeechobee. ===SR 30=== Road No. 30. Also from Frost Proof to Vero, via Dougherty Crossing and Yeehaw. ===SR 31=== Road No. 31. Road from Ocala to Waldo, via Citra, Island Grove and Hawthorne. ===SR 32=== Road No. 32. From Bradenton to Avon Park by way Parrish, Fort Green and Wauchula. ===SR 33=== Road No. 33. Extending from the Alabama State Line south of Florala via Laurel Hill to a point on Road No. 1 at or near Crestview. ===SR 34=== Road No. 34. Extending from Brooksville to Dade City via Spring Lake and Blanton. ===SR 35=== Road No. 35. Extending from the Georgia Line through Ashville and Greenville to a point on Road No. 19. ===SR 36=== Road No. 36. Extending from Leesburg to Inverness via Wildwood and Rutland. ===SR 37=== Road No. 37. Extending from the Alabama State Line at Dixonville via Allentown, to State Road No. 1 at Milton. ===SR 38=== Road No. 38. Extending from Road No. 2 at Weirsdale, east to Umatilla, in Lake County, by way of Stark's Ferry. ===SR 39=== Road No. 39. Extending from the Alabama Line through Bonifay to Vernon and thence southerly to Phillips Inlet. ===SR 40=== Road No. 40. Extending from the Alabama State Line south of Florala to DeFuniak Springs, and thence southerly to a point on Road No. 10. ===SR 41=== Road No. 41. From Milligan, via Baker and Blackman to the Alabama State Line. ===SR 42=== Road No. 42. Extending from a point on Road No. 1, north of Aucilla, through Aucilla to Lamont. ===SR 43=== Road No. 43. Extending from a point on the Georgia Line southerly through Miccosukee to a point on Road No. 1 and over same easterly to a point north of Lloyd and then southerly through Lloyd and Wacissa to a point on Road No. 15. ===SR 44=== Road No. 44. Extending from Sanford to Mims in Brevard County, via Geneva and Southmere. ===SR 45=== Road No. 45. Extending from Ocala to Daytona. ===SR 46=== Road No. 46. Extending from Alabama State Line near Flomaton, Alabama, to Baker, Florida, via Jay, Berrydale and Munson. ===SR 47=== Road No. 47. Commencing at a point on Road No. 4, south of Goodbys Lake in Duval County, running thence southerly as near as practicable along the St. Johns River to a point on Road No. 14 thence to East Palatka. ===SR 47A=== Road No. 47-A. Palatka to Ocala via Rodman, Orange Springs and Citra. ===SR 48=== Road No. 48. Extending from St. Augustine to Starke, via Green Cove Springs. ===SR 49=== Road No. 49. Extending from Georgia State Line approximately north of McClenny to Newberry via McClenny, Manning, Sapp, Raiford, Lake Butler, Worthington Springs and Alachua. ===SR 50=== Suwannee River Scenic Highway. Extending from Branford to Jasper, via Live Oak. ===SR 51=== Road No. 51. Extending from Orlando to Brooksville via Groveland, Riverland and Spring Lake. ===SR 52=== Road No. 52. Extending from the Alabama State Line, north of Graceville through Graceville and to the Washington County line north of Chipley, thence through Chipley to bridge across North Bay, near Southport, and extending from Graceville via Jacobs to connect with Road No. 6. ===SR 53=== Road No. 53. Extending from Camp Walton along Santa Rosa Sound as near thereto as practicable to Town Point. ===SR 54=== Road No. 54. Extending from Crestview by way of Valparaiso to Camp Walton on Road No. 10. ===SR 55=== Road No. 55. Extending from a point at or near Pierson on Road Number Three to Road Number Two at Smithwick's Filling Station, in Lake County, through Astor, Umatilla, Eustis, Tavares, Minneola and Clermont. ===SR 56=== Road No. 56. Extending from Ellisville to Lake Butler via Providence. ===SR 57=== Road No. 57. Extending from New Smyrna to Sanford. ===SR 58=== Road No. 58. Extending from the Georgia State Line near Darsey connecting with Road No. 1 at or near Havana. ===SR 59=== Road No. 59. Extending from Zolfo Springs via Crewsville, DeSoto City, north side Lake Istakpoga, thence the most acceptable route to a point on State Road No. 8 at or near west end of the Kissimmee River Bridge. ===SR 60=== Road No. 60. Extending from Alabama Line south of Geneva to DeFuniak Springs. ===SR 61=== Road No. 61. Extending from Polk City to Auburndale. ===SR 62=== Road No. 62. Extending from Road No. 7 on Alabama State Line via Berrydale, Munson, Baker and connecting with Road No. 1 at Milligan. Provided, that the roads designated as Roads numbered from 1 to 5 inclusive, and Roads No. 8 and 19, said Road No. 19 to be built after Roads No. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 and 8 have reached that stage of construction that convicts and materials can be transferred on said Road No. 19 as will not interfere or delay the completion of said roads numbered 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 and 8 shall be first completed before any new contracts are made for work on any of the other roads herein provided for, but this proviso shall not be construed to interfere in any way with any contracts already made with any county for construction of any part of any road or roads herein designated, nor with the construction or maintenance of such other roads as have heretofore been designated by the State Road Department and approved by the Nationa; Secretary of Agriculture as included in the State and Federal Seven Per Cent Highway System, as follows: Road No. 6. Alabama Line to Marianna. Road No. 7. Pensacola to Alabama Line at Flomation, 44 miles. Road No. 10. Tallahassee to Georgia Line, 18 miles. Road No. 13. Baldwin to Gainesville, via Starke, 47 miles. Road No. 14. Gainesville to Hastings, via Palatka. Road No. 16. Ocala to Road No. 5, 30 miles. Road No. 17. Haines City to Tampa, 57 miles. Road No. 21. Daytona to DeLand, 22 miles. Road No. 24. Kissimmee to Melbourne, 53 miles. Road No. 27. Fort Myers to Miami. Also 45 miles to be designated by the State Road Department and Federal Government as part of the Federal Seven Per Cent System and such further mileage of roads as may be in the future allowed, allotted and designated by the State Road Department and Federal Government as part of the Federal Seven Per Cent System. Provided further, that the construction shall begin as soon as possible on roads numbered 5-A, 10, 15 and 20, 28 and that part of Road No. 11, extending from the Georgia State Line to Monticello, and Road No. 47, commencing at a point on Road No. 4 south of Goodley's Lake, in Duval County, running thence southerly as near as practicable along the St. Johns River to a point on Road No. 14, thence to East Palatka, when that stage of construction has been reached on roads 1 to 5 inclusive, and 8 and 19, when labor and equipment may be transferred from roads 1 to 5 inclusive and 8 and 19, that will not delay the construction of said roads 1 to 5 inclusive and 8 and 19. Provided, further, that nothing in this Act shall prohibit or interfere with the State furnishing the engineers and constructing or supervising the construction of any part of said system of state road at any time and in any case, where the county or counties or any road and bridge district, or districts, through which the road or bridge runs and extends, provides all the necessary money, labor and means, including the engineering costs, necessary for the construction thereof. Provided, further, that the State Road Department shall be and is hereby authorized and empowered to survey and locate the line or route of any State Road of Section of any State Road herein numbered and designated, whenever in the judgment of said Department the doing of such work shall be found to be practicable and to the best interests of the State. Whenever such survey and location shall be made and adopted by the said Department, a map or plat of such survey and location, certified by the Secretary and Chairman of the Department, shall be filed in the Clerk's office of each county, through which said State Road or Section thereof, so surveyed and located shall run. Sec. 2. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a law. Sec. 3. That after the completion of the primary preferential roads as provided in this Act, the State Road Department is hereby authorized to construct any uncompleted portion of Road Number 13. Approved June 1, 1925. {{PD-US|pubyear=1925}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|001 1925]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] {{PD-GovEdict}} hx7f5qtnh92j72ziq3bb4vv0tuwa9uv 0 30602 15124834 14088204 2025-06-10T00:50:16Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124834 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1939 c. 19251 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 19251--(No. 256). SENATE BILL NO. 247 AN ACT Designating and Establishing a State Road to Be Known as State Road 8-A, Extending From State Road 2 at Leesburg via Haines City, Avon Park, Moore Haven to Clewiston. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That there is hereby designated and established as State Road 8-A, a road extending from State Road No. 2 at Leesburg via Haines City, Avon Park, Moore Haven to Clewiston. Section 2. That the establishment of said road shall not have the effect of abolishing or discontinuing any part of State Road 8; provided, however, the State Road Department may survey and locate the line of route of said State Road 8-A, along coincident or parallel to any part of State Road 8. Section 3. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a law. Approved by the Governor, June 5, 1939. Files in Office Secretary of State, June 5, 1939. {{PD-EdictGov}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|008A]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] mcmtf80hd823cn77nqw4z74krja22tn 0 30781 15125412 13845218 2025-06-10T07:59:06Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125412 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = On Books and the Housing of Them | author = William Ewart Gladstone | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} {{textquality|75%}} ON BOOKS AND THE HOUSING OF THEM BY William Ewart Gladstone (1809-1898) OF THIS EDITION 500 COPIES WERE PRINTED IN MAY, 1898. In the old age of his intellect (which at this point seemed to taste a little of decrepitude), Strauss declared {{ref|1}} that the doctrine of immortality has recently lost the assistance of a passable argument, inasmuch as it has been discovered that the stars are inhabited; for where, he asks, could room now be found for such a multitude of souls? Again, in view of the current estimates of prospective population for this earth, some people have begun to entertain alarm for the probable condition of England (if not Great Britain) when she gets (say) seventy millions that are allotted to her against six or eight hundred millions for the United States. We have heard in some systems of the pressure of population upon food; but the idea of any pressure from any quarter upon space is hardly yet familiar. Still, I suppose that many a reader must have been struck with the naive simplicity of the hyperbole of St. John, {{ref|2}} perhaps a solitary unit of its kind in the New Testament: "the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written." A book, even Audubon (I believe the biggest known), is smaller than a man; but, in relation to space, I entertain more proximate apprehension of pressure upon available space from the book population than from the numbers of mankind. We ought to recollect, with more of a realized conception than we commonly attain to, that a book consists, like a man, from whom it draws its lineage, of a body and a soul. They are not always proportionate to each other. Nay, even the different members of the book-body do not sing, but clash, when bindings of a profuse costliness are imposed, as too often happens in the case of Bibles and books of devotion, upon letter-press which is respectable journeyman's work and nothing more. The men of the Renascence had a truer sense of adaptation; the age of jewelled bindings was also the age of illumination and of the beautiful ''miniatura'', which at an earlier stage meant side or margin art,{{ref|3}} and then, on account of the small portraitures included in it, gradually slid into the modern sense of miniature. There is a caution which we ought to carry with us more and more as we get in view of the coming period of open book trade, and of demand practically boundless. Noble works ought not to be printed in mean and worthless forms, and cheapness ought to be limited by an instinctive sense and law of fitness. The binding of a book is the dress with which it walks out into the world. The paper, type and ink are the body, in which its soul is domiciled. And these three, soul, body, and habilament, are a triad which ought to be adjusted to one another by the laws of harmony and good sense. Already the increase of books is passing into geometrical progression. And this is not a little remarkable when we bear in mind that in Great Britain, of which I speak, while there is a vast supply of cheap works, what are termed "new publications" issue from the press, for the most part, at prices fabulously high, so that the class of real purchasers has been extirpated, leaving behind as buyers only a few individuals who might almost be counted on the fingers, while the effective circulation depends upon middle-men through the engine of circulating libraries. These are not so much owners as distributers of books, and they mitigate the difficulty of dearness by subdividing the cost, and then selling such copies as are still in decent condition at a large reduction. It is this state of things, due, in my opinion, principally to the present form of the law of copyright, which perhaps may have helped to make way for the satirical (and sometimes untrue) remark that in times of distress or pressure men make their first economies on their charities, and their second on their books. The annual arrivals at the Bodleian Library are, I believe, some twenty thousand; at the British Museum, forty thousand, sheets of all kinds included. Supposing three-fourths of these to be volumes, of one size or another, and to require on the average an inch of shelf space, the result will be that in every two years nearly a mile of new shelving will be required to meet the wants of a single library. But, whatever may be the present rate of growth, it is small in comparison with what it is likely to become. The key of the question lies in the hands of the United Kingdom and the United States jointly. In this matter there rests upon these two Powers no small responsibility. They, with their vast range of inhabited territory, and their unity of tongue, are masters of the world, which will have to do as they do. When the Britains and America are fused into one book market; when it is recognized that letters, which as to their material and their aim are a high-soaring profession, as to their mere remuneration are a trade; when artificial fetters are relaxed, and printers, publishers, and authors obtain the reward which well-regulated commerce would afford them, then let floors beware lest they crack, and walls lest they bulge and burst, from the weight of books they will have to carry and to confine. It is plain, for one thing, that under the new state of things specialism, in the future, must more and more abound. But specialism means subdivision of labor; and with subdivision labor ought to be more completely, more exactly, performed. Let us bow our heads to the inevitable; the day of encyclopaedic learning has gone by. It may perhaps be said that that sun set with Leibnitz. But as little learning is only dangerous when it forgets that it is little, so specialism is only dangerous when it forgets that it is special. When it encroaches on its betters, when it claims exceptional certainty or honor, it is impertinent, and should be rebuked; but it has its own honor in its own province, and is, in any case, to be preferred to pretentious and flaunting sciolism. A vast, even a bewildering prospect is before us, for evil or for good; but for good, unless it be our own fault, far more than for evil. Books require no eulogy from me; none could be permitted me, when they already draw their testimonials from Cicero{{ref|4}} and Macaulay.{{ref|5}} But books are the voices of the dead. They are a main instrument of communion with the vast human procession of the other world. They are the allies of the thought of man. They are in a certain sense at enmity with the world. Their work is, at least, in the two higher compartments of our threefold life. In a room well filled with them, no one has felt or can feel solitary. Second to none, as friends to the individual, they are first and foremost among the ''compages'', the bonds and rivets of the race, onward from that time when they were first written on the tablets of Babylonia and Assyria, the rocks of Asia minor, and the monuments of Egypt, down to the diamond editions of Mr. Pickering and Mr. Frowde.{{ref|6}} It is in truth difficult to assign dimensions for the libraries of the future. And it is also a little touching to look back upon those of the past. As the history of bodies cannot, in the long run, be separated from the history of souls, I make no apology for saying a few words on the libraries which once were, but which have passed away. The time may be approaching when we shall be able to estimate the quantity of book knowledge stored in the repositories of those empires which we call prehistoric. For the present, no clear estimate even of the great Alexandrian Libraries has been brought within the circle of popular knowledge; but it seems pretty clear that the books they contained were reckoned, at least in the aggregate, by hundreds of thousands.{{ref|7}} The form of the book, however, has gone through many variations; and we moderns have a great advantage in the shape which the exterior has now taken. It speaks to us symbolically by the title on its back, as the roll of parchment could hardly do. It is established that in Roman times the bad institution of slavery ministered to a system under which books were multiplied by simultaneous copying in a room where a single person read aloud in the hearing of many the volume to be reproduced, and that so produced they were relatively cheap. Had they not been so, they would hardly have been, as Horace represents them, among the habitual spoils of the grocer.{{ref|8}} It is sad, and is suggestive of many inquiries, that this abundance was followed, at least in the West, by a famine of more than a thousand years. And it is hard, even after all allowances, to conceive that of all the many manuscripts of Homer which Italy must have possessed we do not know that a single parchment or papyrus was ever read by a single individual, even in a convent, or even by a giant such as Dante, or as Thomas Acquinas, the first of them unquestionably master of all the knowledge that was within the compass of his age. There were, however, libraries even in the West, formed by Charlemagne and by others after him. We are told that Alcuin, in writing to the great monarch, spoke with longing of the relative wealth of England in these precious ''estates''. Mr. Edwards, whom I have already quoted, mentions Charles the Fifth of France, in 1365, as a collector of manuscripts. But some ten years back the Director of the Bibliotheque Nationale informed me that the French King John collected twelve hundred manuscripts, at that time an enormous library, out of which several scores were among the treasures in his care. Mary of Medicis appears to have amassed in the sixteenth century, probably with far less effort, 5,800 volumes.{{ref|9}} Oxford had before that time received noble gifts for her University Library. And we have to recollect with shame and indignation that that institution was plundered and destroyed by the Commissioners of the boy King Edward the Sixth, acting in the name of the Reformation of Religion. Thus it happened that opportunity was left to a private individual, the munificent Sir Thomas Bodley, to attach an individual name to one of the famous libraries of the world. It is interesting to learn that municipal bodies have a share in the honor due to monasteries and sovereigns in the collection of books; for the Common Council of Aix purchased books for a public library in 1419.{{ref|10}} Louis the Fourteenth, of evil memory, has at least this one good deed to his credit, that he raised the Royal Library at Paris, founded two centuries before, to 70,000 volumes. In 1791 it had 150,000 volumes. It profited largely by the Revolution. The British Museum had only reached 115,000 when Panizzi became keeper in 1837. Nineteen years afterward he left it with 560,000, a number which must now have more than doubled. By his noble design for occupying the central quadrangle, a desert of gravel until his time, he provided additional room for 1,200,000 volumes. All this apparently enormous space for development is being eaten up with fearful rapidity; and such is the greed of the splendid library that it opens its jaws like Hades, and threatens shortly to expel the antiquities from the building, and appropriate the places they adorn. But the proper office of hasty retrospect in a paper like this is only to enlarge by degrees, like the pupil of an eye, the reader's contemplation and estimate of the coming time, and to prepare him for some practical suggestions of a very humble kind. So I take up again the thread of my brief discourse. National libraries draw upon a purse which is bottomless. But all public libraries are not national. And the case even of private libraries is becoming, nay, has become, very serious for all who are possessed by the inexorable spirit of collection, but whose ardor is perplexed and qualified, or even baffled, by considerations springing from the balance-sheet. The purchase of a book is commonly supposed to end, even for the most scrupulous customer, with the payment of the bookseller's bill. But this is a mere popular superstition. Such payment is not the last, but the first term in a series of goodly length. If we wish to give to the block a lease of life equal to that of the pages, the first condition is that it should be bound. So at least one would have said half a century ago. But, while books are in the most instances cheaper, binding, from causes which I do not understand, is dearer, at least in England, than it was in my early years, so that few can afford it.{{ref|11}} We have, however, the tolerable and very useful expedient of cloth binding (now in some danger, I fear, of losing its modesty through flaring ornamentation) to console us. Well, then, bound or not, the book must of necessity be put into a bookcase. And the bookcase must be housed. And the house must be kept. And the library must be dusted, must be arranged, should be catalogued. What a vista of toil, yet not unhappy toil! Unless indeed things are to be as they now are in at least one princely mansion of this country, where books, in thousands upon thousands, are jumbled together with no more arrangement than a sack of coals; where not even the sisterhood of consecutive volumes has been respected; where undoubtedly an intending reader may at the mercy of Fortune take something from the shelves that is a book; but where no particular book can except by the purest accident, be found. Such being the outlook, what are we to do with our books? Shall we be buried under them like Tarpeia under the Sabine shields? Shall we renounce them (many will, or will do worse, will keep to the most worthless part of them) in our resentment against their more and more exacting demands? Shall we sell and scatter them? as it is painful to see how often the books of eminent men are ruthlessly, or at least unhappily, dispersed on their decease. Without answering in detail, I shall assume that the book-buyer is a book-lover, that his love is a tenacious, not a transitory love, and that for him the question is how best to keep his books. I pass over those conditions which are the most obvious, that the building should be sound and dry, the apartment airy, and with abundant light. And I dispose with a passing anathema of all such as would endeavour to solve their problem, or at any rate compromise their difficulties, by setting one row of books in front of another. I also freely admit that what we have before us is not a choice between difficulty and no difficulty, but a choice among difficulties. The objects further to be contemplated in the bestowal of our books, so far as I recollect, are three: economy, good arrangement, and accessibility with the smallest possible expenditure of time. In a private library, where the service of books is commonly to be performed by the person desiring to use them, they ought to be assorted and distributed according to subject. The case may be altogether different where they have to be sent for and brought by an attendant. It is an immense advantage to bring the eye in aid of the mind; to see within a limited compass all the works that are accessible, in a given library, on a given subject; and to have the power of dealing with them collectively at a given spot, instead of hunting them up through an entire accumulation. It must be admitted, however, that distribution by subjects ought in some degree to be controlled by sizes. If everything on a given subject, from folio down to 32mo, is to be brought locally together, there will be an immense waste of space in the attempt to lodge objects of such different sizes in one and the same bookcase. And this waste of space will cripple us in the most serious manner, as will be seen with regard to the conditions of economy and of accessibility. The three conditions are in truth all connected together, but especially the two last named. Even in a paper such as this the question of classification cannot altogether be overlooked; but it is one more easy to open than to close -- one upon which I am not bold enough to hope for uniformity of opinion and of practice. I set aside on the one hand the case of great public libraries, which I leave to the experts of those establishments. And, at the other end of the scale, in small private libraries the matter becomes easy or even insignificant. In libraries of the medium scale, not too vast for some amount of personal survey, some would multiply subdivision, and some restrain it. An acute friend asks me under what and how many general headings subjects should be classified in a library intended for practical use and reading, and boldly answers by suggesting five classes only: (1) science, (2) speculation, (3) art, (4) history, and (5) miscellaneous and periodical literature. But this seemingly simple division at once raises questions both of practical and of theoretic difficulty. As to the last, periodical literature is fast attaining to such magnitude, that it may require a classification of its own, and that the enumeration which indexes supply, useful as it is, will not suffice. And I fear it is the destiny of periodicals as such to carry down with them a large proportion of what, in the phraseology of railways, would be called dead weight, as compared with live weight. The limits of speculation would be most difficult to draw. The diversities included under science would be so vast as at once to make sub- classification a necessity. The olog-ies are by no means well suited to rub shoulders together; and sciences must include arts, which are but country cousins to them, or a new compartment must be established for their accomodation. Once more, how to cope with the everlasting difficulty of 'Works'? In what category to place Dante, Petrarch, Swedenborg, Burke, Coleridge, Carlyle, or a hundred more? Where, again, is Poetry to stand? I apprehend that it must take its place, the first place without doubt, in Art; for while it is separated from Painting and her other 'sphere-born harmonious sisters' by their greater dependence on material forms they are all more inwardly and profoundly united in their first and all-enfolding principle, which is to organize the beautiful for presentation to the perceptions of man. But underneath all particular criticism of this or that method of classification will be found to lie a subtler question -- whether the arrangement of a library ought not in some degree to correspond with and represent the mind of the man who forms it. For my own part, I plead guilty, within certain limits, of favoritism in classification. I am sensible that sympathy and its reverse have something to do with determining in what company a book shall stand. And further, does there not enter into the matter a principle of humanity to the authors themselves? Ought we not to place them, so far as may be, in the neighborhood which they would like? Their living manhoods are printed in their works. Every reality, every tendency, endures. ''Eadem sequitur tellure sepultos''. I fear that arrangement, to be good, must be troublesome. Subjects are traversed by promiscuous assemblages of 'works;' both by sizes; and all by languages. On the whole I conclude as follows. The mechanical perfection of a library requires an alphabetical catalogue of the whole. But under the shadow of this catalogue let there be as many living integers as possible, for every well-chosen subdivision is a living integer and makes the library more and more an organism. Among others I plead for individual men as centres of subdivision: not only for Homer, Dante, Shakespeare, but for Johnson, Scott, and Burns, and whatever represents a large and manifold humanity. The question of economy, for those who from necessity or choice consider it at all, is a very serious one. It has been a fashion to make bookcases highly ornamental. Now books want for and in themselves no ornament at all. They are themselves the ornament. Just as shops need no ornament, and no one will think of or care for any structural ornament, if the goods are tastefully disposed in the shop-window. The man who looks for society in his books will readily perceive that, in proportion as the face of his bookcase is occupied by ornament, he loses that society; and conversely, the more that face approximates to a sheet of bookbacks, the more of that society he will enjoy. And so it is that three great advantages come hand in hand, and, as will be seen, reach their maximum together: the sociability of books, minimum of cost in providing for them, and ease of access to them. In order to attain these advantages, two conditions are fundamental. First, the shelves must, as a rule, be fixed; secondly, the cases, or a large part of them, should have their side against the wall, and thus, projecting into the room for a convenient distance, they should be of twice the depth needed for a single line of books, and should hold two lines, one facing each way. Twelve inches is a fair and liberal depth for two rows of octavos. The books are thus thrown into stalls, but stalls after the manner of a stable, or of an old-fashioned coffee-room; not after the manner of a bookstall, which, as times go, is no stall at all, but simply a flat space made by putting some scraps of boarding together, and covering them with books. This method of dividing the longitudinal space by projections at right angles to it, if not very frequently used, has long been known. A great example of it is to be found in the noble library of Trinity College, Cambridge, and is the work of Sir Christopher Wren. He has kept these cases down to very moderate height, for he doubtless took into account that great heights require long ladders, and that the fetching and use of these greatly add to the time consumed in getting or in replacing a book. On the other hand, the upper spaces of the walls are sacrificed, whereas in Dublin, All Souls, and many other libraries the bookcases ascend very high, and magnificent apartments walled with books may in this way be constructed. Access may be had to the upper portions by galleries; but we cannot have stairs all round the room, and even with one gallery of books a room should not be more than from sixteen to eighteen feet high if we are to act on the principle of bringing the largest possible number of volumes into the smallest possible space. I am afraid it must be admitted that we cannot have a noble and imposing spectacle, in a vast apartment, without sacrificing economy and accessibility; and ''vice versa''. The projections should each have attached to them what I rudely term an endpiece (for want of a better name), that is, a shallow and extremely light adhering bookcase (light by reason of the shortness of the shelves), which both increases the accommodation, and makes one short side as well as the two long ones of the parallelopiped to present simply a face of books with the lines of shelf, like threads, running between the rows. The wall-spaces between the projections ought also to be turned to account for shallow bookcases, so far as they are not occupied by windows. If the width of the interval be two feet six, about sixteen inches of this may be given to shallow cases placed against the wall. Economy of space is in my view best attained by fixed shelves. This dictum I will now endeavor to make good. If the shelves are movable, each shelf imposes a dead weight on the structure of the bookcase, without doing anything to support it. Hence it must be built with wood of considerable mass, and the more considerable the mass of wood the greater are both the space occupied and the ornament needed. When the shelf is fixed, it contributes as a fastening to hold the parts of the bookcase together; and a very long experience enables me to say that shelves of from half- to three-quarters of an inch worked fast into uprights of from three-quarters to a full inch will amply suffice for all sizes of books except large and heavy folios, which would probably require a small, and only a small, addition of thickness. I have recommended that as a rule the shelves be fixed, and have given reasons for the adoption of such a rule. I do not know whether it will receive the sanction of authorities. And I make two admissions. First, it requires that each person owning and arranging a library should have a pretty accurate general knowledge of the sizes of his books. Secondly, it may be expedient to introduce here and there, by way of exception, a single movable shelf; and this, I believe, will be found to afford a margin sufficient to meet occasional imperfections in the computation of sizes. Subject to these remarks, I have considerable confidence in the recommendation I have made. I will now exhibit to my reader the practical effect of such arrangement, in bringing great numbers of books within easy reach. Let each projection be three feet long, twelve inches deep (ample for two faces of octavos), and nine feet high, so that the upper shelf can be reached by the aid of a wooden stool of two steps not more than twenty inches high, and portable without the least effort in a single hand. I will suppose the wall space available to be eight feet, and the projections, three in number, with end pieces need only jut out three feet five, while narrow strips of bookcase will run up the wall between the projections. Under these conditions, the bookcases thus described will carry above 2,000 octavo volumes. And a library forty feet long and twenty feet broad, amply lighted, having some portion of the centre fitted with very low bookcases suited to serve for some of the uses of tables, will receive on the floor from 18,000 to 20,000 volumes of all sizes, without losing the appearance of a room or assuming that of a warehouse, and while leaving portions of space available near the windows for purposes of study. If a gallery be added, there will be accommodation for a further number of five thousand, and the room need be no more than sixteen feet high. But a gallery is not suitable for works above the octavo size, on account of inconvenience in carriage to and fro. It has been admitted that in order to secure the vital purpose of compression with fixed shelving, the rule of arrangement according to subjects must be traversed partially by division into sizes. This division, however, need not, as to the bulk of the library, be more than threefold. The main part would be for octavos. This is becoming more and more the classical or normal size; so that nowadays the octavo edition is professionally called the library edition. Then there should be deeper cases for quarto and folio, and shallower for books below octavo, each appropriately divided into shelves. If the economy of time by compression is great, so is the economy of cost. I think it reasonable to take the charge of provision for books in a gentleman's house, and in the ordinary manner, at a shilling a volume. This may vary either way, but it moderately represents, I think, my own experience, in London residences, of the charge of fitting up with bookcases, which, if of any considerable size, are often unsuitable for removal. The cost of the method which I have adopted later in life, and have here endeavored to explain, need not exceed one penny per volume. Each bookcase when filled represents, unless in exceptional cases, nearly a solid mass. The intervals are so small that, as a rule, they admit a very small portion of dust. If they are at a tolerable distance from the fireplace, if carpeting be avoided except as to small movable carpets easily removed for beating, and if sweeping be discreetly conducted, dust may, at any rate in the country, be made to approach to a ''quantite negligeable''. It is a great matter, in addition to other advantages, to avoid the endless trouble and the miscarriages of movable shelves; the looseness, and the tightness, the weary arms, the aching fingers, and the broken fingernails. But it will be fairly asked what is to be done, when the shelves are fixed, with volumes too large to go into them? I admit that the dilemma, when it occurs, is formidable. I admit also that no book ought to be squeezed or even coaxed into its place: they should move easily both in and out. And I repeat here that the plan I have recommended requires a pretty exact knowledge by measurement of the sizes of books and the proportions in which the several sizes will demand accommodation. The shelf-spacing must be reckoned beforehand, with a good deal of care and no little time. But I can say from experience that by moderate care and use this knowledge can be attained, and that the resulting difficulties, when measured against the aggregate of convenience, are really insignificant. It will be noticed that my remarks are on minute details, and that they savor more of serious handiwork in the placing of books than of lordly survey and direction. But what man who really loves his books delegates to any other human being, as long as there is breath in his body, the office of inducting them into their homes? And now as to results. It is something to say that in this way 10,000 volumes can be placed within a room of quite ordinary size, all visible, all within easy reach, and without destroying the character of the apartment as a room. But, on the strength of a case with which I am acquainted, I will even be a little more particular. I take as before a room of forty feet in length and twenty in breadth, thoroughly lighted by four windows on each side; as high as you please, but with only about nine feet of height taken for the bookcases: inasmuch as all heavy ladders, all ''adminicula'' requiring more than one hand to carry with care, are forsworn. And there is no gallery. In the manner I have described, there may be placed on the floor of such a room, without converting it from a room into a warehouse, bookcases capable of receiving, in round numbers, 20,000 volumes. The state of the case, however, considered as a whole, and especially with reference to libraries exceeding say 20,000 or 30,000 volumes, and gathering rapid accretions, has been found to require in extreme cases, such as those of the British Museum and the Bodleian (on its limited site), a change more revolutionary in its departure from, almost reversal of, the ancient methods, than what has been here described. The best description I can give of its essential aim, so far as I have seen the processes (which were tentative and initial), is this. The masses represented by filled bookcases are set one in front of another; and, in order that access may be had as it is required, they are set upon trams inserted in the floor (which must be a strong one), and wheeled off and on as occasion requires. The idea of the society of books is in a case of this kind abandoned. But even on this there is something to say. Neither all men nor all books are equally sociable. For my part I find but little sociabilty in a huge wall of Hansards, or (though a great improvement) in the Gentleman's Magazine, in the Annual Registers, in the Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews, or in the vast range of volumes which represent pamphlets innumerable. Yet each of these and other like items variously present to us the admissible, or the valuable, or the indispensable. Clearly these masses, and such as these, ought to be selected first for what I will not scruple to call interment. It is a burial; one, however, to which the process of cremation will never of set purpose be applied. The word I have used is dreadful, but also dreadful is the thing. To have our dear old friends stowed away in catacombs, or like the wine-bottles in bins: the simile is surely lawful until the use of that commodity shall have been prohibited by the growing movement of the time. But however we may gild the case by a cheering illustration, or by the remembrance that the provision is one called for only by our excess of wealth, it can hardly be contemplated without a shudder at a process so repulsive applied to the best beloved among inanimate objects. It may be thought that the gloomy perspective I am now opening exists for great public libraries alone. But public libraries are multiplying fast, and private libraries are aspiring to the public dimensions. It may be hoped that for a long time to come no grave difficulties will arise in regard to private libraries, meant for the ordinary use of that great majority of readers who read only for recreation or for general improvement. But when study, research, authorship, come into view, when the history of thought and of inquiry in each of its branches, or in any considerable number of them, has to be presented, the necessities of the case are terribly widened. Chess is a specialty and a narrow one. But I recollect a statement in the Quarterly Review, years back, that there might be formed a library of twelve hundred volumes upon chess. I think my deceased friend, Mr. Alfred Denison, collected between two and three thousand upon angling. Of living Englishmen perhaps Lord Acton is the most effective and retentive reader; and for his own purposes he has gathered a library of not less, I believe, than 100,000 volumes. Undoubtedly the idea of book-cemeteries such as I have supposed is very formidable. It should be kept within the limits of the dire necessity which has evoked it from the underworld into the haunts of living men. But it will have to be faced, and faced perhaps oftener than might be supposed. And the artist needed for the constructions it requires will not be so much a librarian as a warehouseman. But if we are to have cemeteries, they ought to receive as many bodies as possible. The condemned will live ordinarily in pitch darkness, yet so that when wanted, they may be called into the light. Asking myself how this can most effectively be done, I have arrived at the conclusion that nearly two-thirds, or say three-fifths, of the whole cubic contents of a properly constructed apartment{{ref|12}} may be made a nearly solid mass of books: a vast economy which, so far as it is applied, would probably quadruple or quintuple the efficiency of our repositories as to contents, and prevent the population of Great Britain from being extruded some centuries hence into the surrounding waters by the exorbitant dimensions of their own libraries. - The End - FOOTNOTES: 1{{note|1}} - In Der alte und der neue Glaube 2{{note|2}} - xxi, 25. 3{{note|3}} - First of all it seems to have referred to the red capital letters placed at the head of chapters or other divisions of works. 4{{note|4}} - Cic. Pro Archia poeta, vii. 5{{note|5}} - Essays Critical and Historical, ii. 228. 6{{note|6}} - The Prayer Book recently issued by Mr. Frowde at the Clarendon Press weighs, bound in morocco, less than an ounce and a quarter. I see it stated that unbound it weighs three-quarters of an ounce. Pickering's Cattullus, Tibullus, and Propertius in leather binding, weighs an ounce and a quarter. His Dante weighs less than a number of the Times. 7{{note|7}} - See Libraries and the Founders of Libraries, by B. Edwards, 1864, p. 5. Hallam, Lit. Europe. 8{{note|8}} - Hor. Ep. II. i. 270; Persius, i. 48; Martial, iv. lxxxvii. 8. 9{{note|9}} - Edwards. 10{{note|10}} - Rouard, Notice sur la Bibliotheque d'Aix, p. 40. Quoted in Edwards, p. 34. 11{{note|11}} - The Director of the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris, which I suppose still to be the first library in the world, in doing for me most graciously the honors of that noble establishment, informed me that they full-bound annually a few scores of volumes, while they half-bound about twelve hundred. For all the rest they had to be contented with a lower provision. And France raises the largest revenue in the world. 12{{note|12}} - Note in illustration. Let us suppose a room 28 feet by 10, and a little over 9 feet high. Divide this longitudinally for a passage 4 feet wide. Let the passage project 12 to 18 inches at each end beyond the line of the wall. Let the passage ends be entirely given to either window or glass door. Twenty-four pairs of trams run across the room. On them are placed 56 bookcases, divided by the passage, reaching to the ceiling, each 3 feet broad, 12 inches deep, and separated from its neighbors by an interval of 2 inches, and set on small wheels, pulleys, or rollers, to work along the trams. Strong handles on the inner side of each bookcase to draw it out into the passage. Each of these bookcases would hold 500 octavos; and a room of 28 feet by 10 would receive 25,000 volumes. A room of 40 feet by 20 (no great size) would receive 60,000, It would, of course, be not properly a room, but a warehouse. {{PD-old}} 0erysjh8m9sad8qb2nguhukncga8ksm 0 31123 15124826 14967576 2025-06-10T00:45:41Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124826 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Elements of Style | author = William Strunk, Jr. | section = | previous = | next = [[/Introduction|Introductory]] | textinfo = yes | notes = {{textquality|100%}}'''The Elements of Style''' is an American English writing style guide. It is one of the most influential and best-known prescriptive treatments of English grammar and usage in the United States. It originally detailed eight elementary rules of usage, ten elementary principles of composition, "a few matters of form," and a list of commonly misused words and expressions. Updated editions of the paperback book are often required reading for American high school and college composition classes.{{WP link|The Elements of Style}} }} {{Second-hand}} == Brief contents == <ol style="list-style-type:upper-roman"> <li>[[/Introduction|Introductory]]</li> <li>[[/Rules|Elementary Rules of Usage]]</li> <li>[[/Principles|Elementary Principles of Composition]]</li> <li>[[/Form|A Few Matters of Form]]</li> <li>[[/Misuse|Words and Expressions Commonly Misused]]</li> <li>[[/Misspelling|Words Commonly Misspelled]]</li> </ol></noinclude> == Contents == <ol style="list-style-type:upper-roman"> <li>[[/Introduction|Introductory]]</li> <li>[[/Rules|Elementary Rules of Usage]] * [[/Rules#1. Form the possessive singular of nouns with 's.|1. Form the possessive singular of nouns with 's.]] * [[/Rules#2. In a series of three or more terms with a single conjunction, use a comma after each term except the last.|2. In a series of three or more terms with a single conjunction, use a comma after each term except the last.]] * [[/Rules#3. Enclose parenthetic expressions between commas.|3. Enclose parenthetic expressions between commas.]] * [[/Rules#4. Place a comma before and or but introducing an independent clause.|4. Place a comma before and or but introducing an independent clause.]] * [[/Rules#5. Do not join independent clauses by a comma.|5. Do not join independent clauses by a comma.]] * [[/Rules#6. Do not break sentences in two.|6. Do not break sentences in two.]] * [[/Rules#7. A participial phrase at the beginning of a sentence must refer to the grammatical subject.|7. A participial phrase at the beginning of a sentence must refer to the grammatical subject.]] * [[/Rules#8. Divide words at line-ends, in accordance with their formation and pronunciation.|8. Divide words at line-ends, in accordance with their formation and pronunciation.]] </li> <li>[[/Principles|Elementary Principles of Composition]] * [[/Principles#9. Make the paragraph the unit of composition: one paragraph to each topic.|9. Make the paragraph the unit of composition: one paragraph to each topic.]] * [[/Principles#10. As a rule, begin each paragraph with a topic sentence; end it in conformity with the beginning.|10. As a rule, begin each paragraph with a topic sentence; end it in conformity with the beginning.]] * [[/Principles#11. Use the active voice.|11. Use the active voice.]] * [[/Principles#12. Put statements in positive form.|12. Put statements in positive form.]] * [[/Principles#13. Omit needless words.|13. Omit needless words.]] * [[/Principles#14. Avoid a succession of loose sentences.|14. Avoid a succession of loose sentences.]] * [[/Principles#15. Express co-ordinate ideas in similar form.|15. Express co-ordinate ideas in similar form.]] * [[/Principles#16. Keep related words together.|16. Keep related words together.]] * [[/Principles#17. In summaries, keep to one tense.|17. In summaries, keep to one tense.]] * [[/Principles#18. Place the emphatic words of a sentence at the end.|18. Place the emphatic words of a sentence at the end.]] </li> <li>[[/Form|A Few Matters of Form]]</li> <li>[[/Misuse|Words and Expressions Commonly Misused]]</li> <li>[[/Misspelling|Words Commonly Misspelled]]</li> </ol> {{PD/US|1946}} [[Category:Education|Elements of Style, The]] 6eiom9o6oalwte0zn0i7wc3zu6vt59i 0 31415 15124816 13908026 2025-06-10T00:42:19Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124816 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Constitution of the State of New Hampshire | author = | override_author = the State of New Hampshire | section = Constitution of 1783 (Still in use) | previous = [[New Hampshire Constitution|Table of Contents]] | next = [[../Part II|Part Second - Form of Government]] | textinfo = yes | portal = New Hampshire | notes = Established October 31, 1783 To Take Effect June 2, 1784 As Subsequently Amended and in Force December 1990 }} {{c|[[New Hampshire Constitution|Table of Contents]] {{!}} [[New Hampshire Constitution/Part I|Part First - Bill of Rights]] {{!}} [[New Hampshire Constitution/Part II|Part Second - Form of Government]]}} ==Part First - Bill of Rights== ===Article 1. [Equality of Men; Origin and Object of Government.]=== All men are born equally free and independent; therefore, all government of right originates from the people, is founded in consent, and instituted for the general good. <br> ''June 2, 1784'' {{ref|1}} ===[Art.] 2. [Natural Rights.]=== All men have certain natural, essential, and inherent rights - among which are, the enjoying and defending life and liberty; acquiring, possessing, and protecting, property; and, in a word, of seeking and obtaining happiness. Equality of rights under the law shall not be denied or abridged by this state on account of race, creed, color, sex or national origin.<br> ''June 2, 1784''<br> ''Amended 1974 adding sentence to prohibit discrimination.'' ===[Art.] 2-a. [The Bearing of Arms.]=== All persons have the right to keep and bear arms in defense of themselves, their families, their property and the state. <br> ''December 1, 1982'' ===[Art.] 3. [Society, its Organization and Purposes.]=== When men enter into a state of society, they surrender up some of their natural rights to that society, in order to ensure the protection of others; and, without such an equivalent, the surrender is void. <br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 4. [Rights of Conscience Unalienable.]=== Among the natural rights, some are, in their very nature unalienable, because no equivalent can be given or received for them. Of this kind are the Rights of Conscience.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 5. [Religious Freedom Recognized.]=== Every individual has a natural and unalienable right to worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience, and reason; and no subject shall be hurt, molested, or restrained, in his person, liberty, or estate, for worshipping God in the manner and season most agreeable to the dictates of his own conscience; or for his religious profession, sentiments, or persuasion; provided he doth not disturb the public peace or disturb others in their religious worship.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 6. [Morality and Piety.]=== As morality and piety, rightly grounded on high principles, will give the best and greatest security to government, and will lay, in the hearts of men, the strongest obligations to due subjection; and as the knowledge of these is most likely to be propagated through a society, therefore, the several parishes, bodies, corporate, or religious societies shall at all times have the right of electing their own teachers, and of contracting with them for their support or maintenance, or both. But no person shall ever be compelled to pay towards the support of the schools of any sect or denomination. And every person, denomination or sect shall be equally under the protection of the law; and no subordination of any one sect, denomination or persuasion to another shall ever be established.<br> ''June 2, 1784''<br> ''Amended 1968 to remove obsolete sectarian references.'' ===[Art.] 7. [State Sovereignty.]=== The people of this state have the sole and exclusive right of governing themselves as a free, sovereign, and independent state; and do, and forever hereafter shall, exercise and enjoy every power, jurisdiction, and right, pertaining thereto, which is not, or may not hereafter be, by them expressly delegated to the United States of America in congress assembled.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 8. [Accountability of Magistrates and Officers; Public's Right to Know.]=== All power residing originally in, and being derived from, the people, all the magistrates and officers of government are their substitutes and agents, and at all times accountable to them. Government, therefore, should be open, accessible, accountable and responsive. To that end, the public's right of access to governmental proceedings and records shall not be unreasonably restricted.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended 1976 by providing right of access to governmental proceedings and records.'' ===[Art.] 9. [No Hereditary Office or Place.]=== No office or place, whatsoever, in government, shall be hereditary - the abilities and integrity requisite in all, not being transmissible to posterity or relations. ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 10. [Right of Revolution.]=== Government being instituted for the common benefit, protection, and security, of the whole community, and not for the private interest or emolument of any one man, family, or class of men; therefore, whenever the ends of government are perverted, and public liberty manifestly endangered, and all other means of redress are ineffectual, the people may, and of right ought to reform the old, or establish a new government. The doctrine of nonresistance against arbitrary power, and oppression, is absurd, slavish, and destructive of the good and happiness of mankind.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 11. [Elections and Elective Franchises.]=== All elections are to be free, and every inhabitant of the state of 18 years of age and upwards shall have an equal right to vote in any election. Every person shall be considered an inhabitant for the purposes of voting in the town, ward, or unincorporated place where he has his domicile. No person shall have the right to vote under the constitution of this state who has been convicted of treason, bribery or any willful violation of the election laws of this state or of the United States; but the supreme court may, on notice to the attorney general, restore the privilege to vote to any person who may have forfeited it by conviction of such offenses. The general court shall provide by law for voting by qualified voters who at the time of the biennial or state elections, or of the primary elections therefor, or of city elections, or of town elections by official ballot, are absent from the city or town of which they are inhabitants, or w ho by reason of physical disability are unable to vote in person, in the choice of any officer or officers to be elected or upon any question submitted at such election. Voting registration and polling places shall be easily accessible to all persons including disabled and elderly persons who are otherwise qualified to vote in the choice of any officer or officers to be elected or upon any question submitted at such election. The right to vote shall not be denied to any person because of the non-payment of any tax. Every inhabitant of the state, having the proper qualifications, has equal right to be elected into office.<br> ''June 2, 1784''<br> ''Amended 1903 to provide that in order to vote or be eligible for office a person must be able to read the English language and to write.''<br> ''Amended 1912 to prohibit those convicted of treason, bribery or willfull violation of the election laws from voting or holding elective office.''<br> ''Amended 1942 to provide for absentee voting in general elections.''<br> ''Amended 1956 to provide for absentee voting in primary elections.''<br> ''Amended 1968 to provide right to vote not denied because of nonpayment of taxes. Also amended in 1968 to delete an obsolete phrase.''<br> ''Amended 1976 to reduce voting age to 18.''<br> ''Amended 1984 to provide accessibility to all registration and polling places.'' ===[Art.] 12. [Protection and Taxation Reciprocal.]=== Every member of the community has a right to be protected by it, in the enjoyment of his life, liberty, and property; he is therefore bound to contribute his share in the expense of such protection, and to yield his personal service when necessary. But no part of a man's property shall be taken from him, or applied to public uses, without his own consent, or that of the representative body of the people. Nor are the inhabitants of this state controllable by any other laws than those to which they, or their representative body, have given their consent.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended 1964 by striking out reference to buying one's way out of military service.'' ===[Art.] 13. [Conscientious Objectors not Compelled to Bear Arms.]=== No person, who is conscientiously scrupulous about the lawfulness of bearing arms, shall be compelled thereto.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended 1964 by striking out reference to buying one's way out of military service.'' ===[Art.] 14. [Legal Remedies to be Free, Complete, and Prompt.]=== Every subject of this state is entitled to a certain remedy, by having recourse to the laws, for all injuries he may receive in his person, property, or character; to obtain right and justice freely, without being obliged to purchase it; completely, and without any denial; promptly, and without delay; conformably to the laws.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 15. [Right of Accused.]=== No subject shall be held to answer for any crime, or offense, until the same is fully and plainly, substantially and formally, described to him; or be compelled to accuse or furnish evidence against himself. Every subject shall have a right to produce all proofs that may be favorable to himself; to meet the witnesses against him face to face, and to be fully heard in his defense, by himself, and counsel. No subject shall be arrested, imprisoned, despoiled, or deprived of his property, immunities, or privileges, put out of the protection of the law, exiled or deprived of his life, liberty, or estate, but by the judgment of his peers, or the law of the land; provided that, in any proceeding to commit a person acquitted of a criminal charge by reason of insanity, due process shall require that clear and convincing evidence that the person is potentially dangerous to himself or to others and that the person suffers from a mental disorder must be established. Every person held to answer in any crime or offense punishable by deprivation of liberty shall have the right to counsel at the expense of the state if need is shown; this right he is at liberty to waive, but only after the matter has been thoroughly explained by the court.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended 1966 to provide the right to counsel at state expense if the need is shown.''<br> ''Amended 1984 reducing legal requirement proof beyond a reasonable doubt to clear and convincing evidence in insanity hearings.'' ===[Art.] 16. [Former Jeopardy; Jury Trial in Capital Cases.]=== No subject shall be liable to be tried, after an acquittal, for the same crime or offense. Nor shall the legislature make any law that shall subject any person to a capital punishment, (excepting for the government of the army and navy, and the militia in actual service) without trial by jury.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 17. [Venue of Criminal Prosecutions.]=== In criminal prosecutions, the trial of facts, in the vicinity where they happened, is so essential to the security of the life, liberty and estate of the citizen, that no crime or offense ought to be tried in any other county or judicial district than that in which it is committed; except in any case in any particular county or judicial district, upon motion by the defendant, and after a finding by the court that a fair and impartial trial cannot be had where the offense may be committed, the court shall direct the trial to a county or judicial district in which a fair and impartial trial can be obtained.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended 1792 to change "assembly" to: legislature.''<br> ''Amended 1978 so that court at defendant's request may change trial to another county or judicial district.'' ===[Art.] 18. [Penalties to be Proportioned to Offenses; True Designof Punishment.]=== All penalities ought to be proportioned to the nature of the offense. No wise legislature will affix the same punishment to the crimes of theft, forgery , and the like, which they do to those of murder and treason. Where the same undistinguishing severity is exerted against all offenses, the people are led to forget the real distinction in the crimes themselves, and to commit the most flagrant with as little compunction as they do the lightest offenses. For the same reason a multitude of sanguinary laws is both impolitic and unjust. The true design of all punishments being to reform, not to exterminate mankind. ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended 1792 deleting "those of" after do in 3d sentence and changing "dye" to: offenses.'' ===[Art.] 19. [Searches and Seizures Regulated.]=== Every subject hath a right to be secure from all unreasonable searches and seizures of his person, his houses, his papers, and all his possessions. Therefore, all warrants to search suspec ted places, or arrest a person for examination or trial in prosecutions for criminal matters, are contrary to this right, if the cause or foundation of them be not previously supported by oath or affirmation; and if the order, in a warrant to a civil offi cer, to make search in suspected places, or to arrest one or more suspected persons or to seize their property, be not accompanied with a special designation of the persons or objects of search, arrest, or seizure; and no warrant ought to be issued; but i n cases and with the formalities, prescribed by law.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended 1792 to change order of words.'' ===[Art.] 20. [Jury Trial in Civil Causes.]=== In all controversies concerning property, and in all suits between two or more persons except those in which another practice is and has been customary and except those in which the value in co ntroversy does not exceed $1,500 and no title to real estate is involved, the parties have a right to a trial by jury. This method of procedure shall be held sacred, unless, in cases{{ref|2}} arising on the high seas and in cases relating to mariners' wages, the legislature shall think it necessary hereafter to alter it.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ''Amended in 1877 to prohibit jury trials unless the amount in controversy exceeds $l00.'' ''Amended in 1960 to increase the amount to $500 before a jury trial may be requested.'' ''Amended in 1988 to change $500 to $1,500'' ===[Art.] 21. [Jurors; Compensation.]=== In order to reap the fullest advantage of the inestimable privilege of the trial by jury, great care ought to be taken, that none but qualified persons should be appointed to serve; and such ought to be fully compensated for their travel, time and attendance.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 22. [Free Speech; Liberty of the Press.]=== Free speech and liberty of the press are essential to the security of freedom in a state: They ought, therefore, to be inviolably preserved.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended 1968 to include free speech.'' ===[Art.] 23. [Retrospective Laws Prohibited.]=== Retrospective laws are highly injurious, oppressive, and unjust. No such laws, therefore, should be made, either for the decision of civil causes, or the punishment of offenses.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 24. [Militia.]=== A well regulated militia is the proper, natural, and sure defense, of a state.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 25. [Standing Armies.]=== Standing armies are dangerous to liberty, and ought not to be raised, or kept up, without the consent of the legislature.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 26. [Military Subject to Civil Power.]=== In all cases, and at all times, the military ought to be under strict subordination to, and governed by, the civil power.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 27. [Quartering of Soldiers.]=== No soldier in time of peace, shall be quartered in any house, without the consent of the owner; and in time of war, such quarters ought not to be made but by the civil authorities in a manner ordai ned by the legislature.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended in 1980 substituting "authorities" for "magistrate."'' ===[Art.] 28. [Taxes, by Whom Levied.]=== No subsidy, charge, tax, impost, or duty, shall be established, fixed, laid, or levied, under any pretext whatsoever, without the consent of the people, or their representatives in the legislature, or authority derived from that body.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 28-a. [Mandated Programs.]=== The state shall not mandate or assign any new, expanded or modified programs or responsibilities to any political subdivision in such a way as to necessitate additional local expenditures by the political subdivision unless such programs or responsibilities are fully funded by the state or unless such programs or responsibilities are approved for funding by a vote of the local legislative body of the political subdivision.<br> ''November 28, 1984'' ===[Art.] 29. [Suspension of Laws by Legislature Only.]=== The power of suspending the laws, or the execution of them, ought never to be exercised but by the legislature, or by authority derived therefrom, to be exercised in such particular cases only as the legislature shall expressly provide for.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 30. [Freedom of Speech.]=== The freedom of deliberation, speech, and debate, in either house of the legislature, is so essential to the rights of the people, that it cannot be the foundation of any action, complaint, or prosecution, in any other court or place whatsoever.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 31. [Meetings of Legislature, for What Purposes.]=== The legislature shall assemble for the redress of public grievances and for making such laws as the public good may require.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' <br> ''Amended 1792 generally rewording sentence and omitting "for correcting, strengthening and confirming the laws."'' ===[Art.] 32. [Rights of Assembly, Instruction, and Petition.]=== The people have a right, in an orderly and peaceable manner, to assemble and consult upon the common good, give instructions to their representatives, and to request of the legislative body, by way of petition or remonstrance, redress of the wrongs done them, and of the grievances they suffer.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 33. [Excessive Bail, Fines, and Punishments Prohibited.]=== No magistrate, or court of law, shall demand excessive bail or sureties, impose excessive fines, or inflict cruel or unusual punishments.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 34. [Martial Law Limited.]=== No person can, in any case, be subjected to law martial, or to any pains or penalties by virtue of that law, except those employed in the army or navy, and except the militia in actual service, but by authority of the legislature.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 35. [The Judiciary; Tenure of Office, etc.]=== It is essential to the preservation of the rights of every individual, his life, liberty, property, and character, that there be an impartial interpretation of the laws, and administration of justice. It is the right of every citizen to be tried by judges as impartial as the lot of humanity will admit. It is therefore not only the best policy, but for the security of the rights of the people, that the judges of the supreme judicial court should hold their offices so long as they behave well; subject, however, to such limitations, on account of age, as may be provided by the constitution of the state; and that they should have honorable salaries, ascertained and established by standing laws.<br> ''June 2, 1784''<br> ''Amended 1792 to provide for age limitation as provided by the constitution.'' ===[Art.] 36. [Pensions.]=== Economy being a most essential virtue in all states, especially in a young one, no pension shall be granted, but in consideration of actual services; and such pensions ought to be granted with great caution, by the legislature, and never for more than one year at a time.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 36-a [Use of Retirement Funds.]=== The employer contributions certified as payable to the New Hampshire retirement system or any successor system to fund the system's liabilities, as shall be determined by sound actuarial valuation and practice, independent of the executive office, shall be appropriated each fiscal year to the same extent as is certified. All of the assets and proceeds, and income therefrom, of the New Hampshire retirement system and of any and all other retirement systems for public officers and employees operated by the state or by any of its political subdivisions, and of any successor system, and all contributions and payments made to any such system to provide for retirement and related benefits shall be held, invested or disbursed as in trust for the exclusive purpose of providing for such benefits and shall not be encumbered for, or diverted to, any other purposes.<br> ''November 28, 1984'' ===[Art.] 37. [Separation of Powers.]=== In the government of this state, the three essential powers thereof, to wit, the legislative, executive, and judicial, ought to be kept as separate from, and independent of, each other, as the nature of a free government will admit, or as is consistent with that chain of connection that binds the whole fabric of the constitution in one indissoluble bond of union and amity.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 38. [Social Virtues Inculcated.]=== A frequent recurrence to the fundamental principles of the constitution, and a constant adherence to justice, moderation, temperance, industry, frugality, and all the social virtues, are indispensably necessary to preserve the blessings of liberty and good government; the people ought, therefore, to have a particular regard to all those principles in the choice of their officers and representatives, and they have a right to require of their lawgivers and magistrates, an exact and constant observance of them, in the formation and execution of the laws necessary for the good administration of government.<br> ''June 2, 1784'' ===[Art.] 39. [Changes in Town and City Charters, Referendum Required.]=== No law changing the charter or form of government of a particular city or town shall be enacted by the legislature except to become effective upon the approval of the voters of such city or town upon a referendum to be provided for in said law. The legislature may by general law authorize cities and towns to adopt or amend their charters or forms of government in any way which is not in conflict with general law, provided that such charters or amendments shall become effective only upon the approval of the voters of each such city or town on a referendum.<br> ''November 16, 1966'' 5h1l0gqv10ub7xllu3xsuib0sf1h0tm 0 31483 15124818 13844088 2025-06-10T00:43:07Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124818 wikitext text/x-wiki {{no license}} {{header | title = Irish Anti-Conscription Crisis | author = Daniel Desmond Sheehan | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1918 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = a speech delivered to the British [[w:House of Commons|House of Commons]], opposing the Military Service Bill, enforcing compulsory Conscription on Ireland, during its Debate on April 12. 1918. The bill was passed, but not put into operation. }} &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Captain SHEEHAN:&nbsp;&nbsp;If any of the speeches made from these benches could carry weight with the Government, it would be the speech of the hon. Member (Mr. Fitzgibbon) who has just spoken, the sincerity of which cannot be doubted, because he, through his own family, has made sacrifices of the heaviest kind in connection with this War. I am afraid that all the arguments and warnings that are addressed to the Government from these benches are not going to bear fruit at the present time. However that may be, we have our duty to our own people and to our own country, and that duty is to assert our distinct and emphatic position in this matter. An hon. and gallant Gentleman who spoke previously asked whether we on these benches had nothing better to do than to mumble excuses. My one reply to that is that we have the right and the duty to assert the nationhood of Ireland. I should have thought by this time that if there was one lesson beyond another which successive English Governments might have learned in their feelings with Ireland, it is that the application of coercion to Ireland will not bring them any good whatever. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I listened with great interest to the speech of the right hon. Gentleman the Member for Barnard Castle ([[w:Arthur Henderson|Mr. A. Henderson]]), who warned the Government that their course was induced more by a spirit of recklessness than one of wisdom. Even if the democracy of England issues these warnings in this respect, we do not see the least evidence of any change of attitude on the part of those who have spoken for the Government. I had hoped that the Chief Secretary for Ireland, who must at least be aware of the strength, force and intensity of the opinion entertained in Ireland in regard to these proposals, would have taken a different attitude from that which he adopted. The only crumb of comfort, and it was not a very big one, he gave us was that this Clause would not be brought into operation until a Home Rule Parliament was sitting in Dublin. That was not very definite. Nothing could be more unfortunate from the outset than that the question of self-government for Ireland should be coupled with the application of Conscription. You have, at this moment, killed all interest in Ireland in any question of self-government. Conscription is the only question with which Irishmen are concerned at the present moment. You have only to read the papers and the resolutions adopted by public bodies, north, east, south, and west, to see that the only question is that of resisting this proposal to the uttermost. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;There can be only one solid excuse for going forward with Conscription in Ireland, namely, that you will find, within a reasonable time, a sufficient body of men to justify its application to that country. I tell you at once that you will not. I have told you already earlier in the course of these Debates that it will take at least three Army Corps to get one Army Corps out of Ireland, and I do not believe that you will succeed even in getting one. If you want to get men out of Ireland, I will tell the Minister of National Service that there is a certain reservoir in Ireland which he is not tapping at the present time. I have most positive information in regard to it, and I challenge denial of the statement that there are at least 50,000 men of military age in Ireland who have gone across from England in order to evade military service. You cannot go to a seaside place or a city in Ireland, where these men are not to be found in their thousands. We had an assurance that they were going to be taken out of Ireland. We do not want them there. They are of no advantage to our country, because men who will not fight for their own county are not wanted any where. I only mention that in passing. I have received several letters within the past few days on this subject. I can assure the Government that feeling in this matter is growing in volume, and the opinion in Ireland is that you mean, since you have not succeeded in destroying nationality there, to decimate the population. One letter says: :''"Since [[w:Oliver Cromwell|Cromwell]]’s invasion, never was there such a determined attempt to exterminate the Irish nation"''. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The right hon. Gentleman the Member for Bernard Castle truly said that you are commencing our extermination while destroying our liberties. You state that you are fighting for justice, freedom and liberty. It was in the belief this country was fighting for those principles that I and others offered our services in the earlier months of the War, I ask what freedom, what justice, or what liberty is the Irish conscript going to get? What are you going to do with the Irish conscript when you get him? You will raise him in Ireland. Are you going to keep him in Irish units, and train him in Ireland? If you do set up an Irish Legislature, elected by Irish people, deriving its authority from the Irish voters, then the Irish authority should have the right to raise Irish regiments, to put them under Irish officers, and, when they are sent to the front, put them under Irish command. But what is the present proposal? It is a proposal made by the English War Cabinet, and made under conditions of ferocity unparalleled in history. You are exciting the fundamental hatreds of 700 years that were dying out, and you are throwing out the challenge of English power to the spirit of Irish nationality. I tell you that you may take our men at the point of a bayonet – you will not get them in any other way, but you will not succeed in killing the spirit of Irish nationality, and at the end you will find you have lit a flame which is not likely to die out in our generation. If you get Irish conscripts, what are you going to do with them? You will divide them; you with disperse and scatter them amongst the English regiments. That is what Irishmen know is going to be their fate. Your intention is to brutally maim and manacle Irish nationhood, and forcibly incorporate Irishmen as part of your British Army. What happened in the case of the [[w:16th (Irish) Division|Irish Division]]? My hon. Friend ([[w:Joseph Devlin|Mr. Devlin]]) told you how that division was offered. I know it of my own knowledge. The officers were a horde of English [[w:Cockneys|Cockneys]], who never understood Irishmen, or how to treat them decently., although there was a distinct pledge given to the late [[w:John Redmond|Mr. Redmond]], when it was about to be formed, that it would be officered and manned by Irishmen. A similar pledge was given in the case of [[w:Sir Edward Carson|Carson]]’s army, and it was observed; but it was not observed in the case of the Irish Brigade. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I warn the Government that they are heading for disaster in regard to the matter. Whilst there is one spark of manhood left in Ireland we will fight against this monstrous attempt to degrade our nation and disperse our people. I had a letter this morning from a gentleman of position and of principle in Ireland who has given his continuous service since the outbreak of the War, and is serving in the Army at present. He says: :''"God knows the Irish people have been dispersed enough and yet the remnant are to be lead away into captivity under ferocious and shameful conditions, under a slavery and a tyranny unexampled since the Jews were marched off and dispersed in the days of Babylonian power."'' &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This is a loyal citizen of the Empire, who was a [[w:Unionist|Unionist]] before the War broke out, but, under changing conditions, came to take a saner view of the Irish question. He goes on: :''"What on earth is a loyal man to do, a man like myself who sees the naked horror of it all? One must not say a word or do anything which might aggravate the position or weaken the power of the Empire, and yet one must do what one can to save Ireland first"''. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;That is exactly the attitude that I take. We would wish to strengthen your arm, and to support the Allied cause, but we have a duty to our country, which is paramount to everything else in this crisis, and if we are to serve it must be under conditions which we can generously respond to. It must be in response to and in compliance with the demand of a Legislature sitting in Dublin. If this Government had not blundered, if the War Office had not grossly and malignantly mishandled the situation, you would have had Ireland at this moment as loyally on your side as any part of your wide Dominions. You have not trusted Irishmen. You have not dealt fairly with them since this War broke out. You have heaped insults and humiliations upon them. I was not in the country at the time, but I remember reading with horror what I regarded as a butchery of a [[w:James Connolly (socialist)|Labour leader]] in Dublin in [[w:Easter Rising|Easter Week]]. Although he was not able to stand up to be shot, although he was wounded, if he had been a soldier serving in any other part of the world he would have received the honour due to a soldier, but he was brutally butchered, maimed and mangled. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;You are teaching us once again that we cannot trust you, and that if we are to exist as a nation we must fight for our nationality. You will find when you start on this brutal and bloody campaign which you are inaugurating under this Clause, you will have united all Irish Nationalists in violent and vehement opposition to you. You have done this on good service for Ireland. You have already united all Irish Nationalists, and if it comes to take our stand more firmly or more sternly if the occasion should require it, I, and I believe I speak for every Nationalist Member, will be found standing by our people in this day of danger. You are playing Germany’s game when you bring forward a proposal of this kind. Germany went to war because she believed there was going to be civil war in Ireland. You are now going to inaugurate an era of civil strife in Ireland. You are labouring under the wildest and maddest mistake of your lives if you think you will get a single Irishman worth his salt except at the point of a bayonet, and then he will be worth nothing whatsoever to you. Surely the Government cannot have listened to the Debates which have taken place in the past few days without being aware that they are pursuing an insane, wicked and disastrous course. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I know all the English arguments. I have read them in the papers, and have listened to them here. They only take account of England’s position. It is quite natural that, in the gravity of the circumstances, that they should only take account of England’s position, but they are all founded upon the English delusion that Ireland is a part of England{{ref|1}}. If there is anything Irishmen resent more than anything in the world, it is that we, with all our pride and the traditions of an ancient Irish nation behind it, are going to be levelled down to a mere province. You cannot apply Conscription to Australia. You have power to do it under your Constitution, but you dare not; and when there was a referendum on the question of Australian Conscription, who voted most strongly against it? It was the Australian soldier serving in the trenches who returned an overwhelming majority against the proposal to conscript their fellow countrymen who remained behind. I dare say they had very substantial reasons for the vote they gave. Only one thing could justify the application of the measure to Ireland – that is, that it should have the authority of an Irish Assembly behind it or the vote of the whole of the Irish people. You have neither the one nor the other. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I have been wondering all along why this attempt is being made. The right hon. Gentleman (Mr. Henderson) said it was because the Government had a panicky majority behind it. I do not know that I entirely accept that explanation. It appears more reasonable to me that the Government finds itself, because of the accumulation of disasters on the Western Front, in a tight corner, and unscrupulously they want to switch off criticism on to the Irish difficulty. Further, I believe by this Machiavellian policy they want to get out of the Home Rule difficulty. They say they have only brought this proposal forward after giving it the fullest consideration. But what are we to say to a statement of that kind when we remember that three times previously they have considered these proposals, and, after the fullest consideration on each occasion, negatived them? The necessity of the moment is no argument, because at the earliest you could not get these men ready under six months, if you are going to train them properly, unless, indeed, you propose to put them into British regiments and ship them out as they are. If you do the one, it is quite possible you will do the other. One of the lessons you should have learnt is that you cannot apply coercion to Ireland. This is a coercive measure, and if you proceed with it can only culminate in scenes of bloodshed, violence, and ruthlessness up and down the country. You will make our villages shambles, you will convert our towns into places of riot and bloodshed, and you will leave behind you a legacy of hate for generations to come. You profess to have the welfare of small nations at heart. You are not treating an ancient nation in a spirit to justify your profession. This proposal will react upon the Irish cause the world over. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I ask the Government whether they have ever considered – and this specially appeals to myself – how this proposal is going to react upon the Irishmen who are now serving at the front when they come back home. Do you think anything of that? Do you take into account what their position will be if you apply Conscription, with all its concomitants of bloodshed and riot upon their people at home? What will await them when they come back from the War? You are grossly unjust to them and their splendid sacrifice on your behalf. I sometimes hear people refer to the sacrifice of Ireland in the War, but they have little understanding of the noble way in which the Irish nation responded to the call in the first two years of the War and how gloriously they have served you in many a trying battle in [[w:Battle of Gallipoli|Gallipoli]] and on the Western Front. You are being brutally unjust to these men. You are destroying the worth of their sacrifice, and if you had taken their opinion you would find that they would not be behind in the course you have now adopted. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;You are purchasing a legacy of hate and pouring out for yourselves seas of trouble. You are not making the path of loyal men in Ireland, who wish you and your Empire well, any easier by this action. You are sowing your seed on a broad pathway of bloodshed and destruction. You will not kill or conquer or subdue the spirit of the Irish race. It may be too late to appeal to the sense of reason on the part of the Government because reason seems to have forsaken them; but I will tell them that they will get no good either for this country or for the Empire from the course they are pursuing. They are soiling the sanctity of the banner under which they profess to fight for the rights of small nationalities. That is a right which we Irishmen are asserting for our people, and if need should arise, we will be ready to seal it with our blood. :1{{note|1}} ''Words cited by [[w:Sinn Fein|Sinn Fein]] on their [[w:Image:SF-Poster.jpg|1918 election poster]]''. [[Category:British speeches]] [[Category:Irish speeches]] [[Category:Conscription]] {{textquality|75%}} nfo9evt1rvi4ehxz61koioelwzts1x0 0 31693 15124817 10801434 2025-06-10T00:42:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124817 wikitext text/x-wiki {{textquality|75%}}{{header | title = Irish Labourers Housing Bill | author = Daniel Desmond Sheehan | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1911 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Speech delivered to the British [[w:House of Commons|House of Commons]], for the provision of additional funding of rural labourer's housing under the Labourers (Ireland) Act 1906, during its Debate on 11 August 1911. The sum provided financed the erection of a further 5,000 cottages, in a housing program unique anywhere in Europe. }} &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Motion made, and Question proposed,<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;"That the Bill be now read the third time." &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mr. SHEEHAN:&nbsp;&nbsp;Whilst I congratulate the right hon. Gentleman and the Chief Secretary on having introduced the Bill, I believe it does not go far enough to satisfy the demands of the labourers. The Chief Secretary thinks that £1,000,000 will be sufficient to complete the housing of the working population. I am satisfied, from my own experience and knowledge of the labouring population, and the numbers who are still unhoused, that it will require far more than this before you complete the beneficent work of housing our workers in happiness and comfort on their native soil. I should have wished a larger amount of money could be secured. Anybody who, like myself, lived in the country twenty-five or thirty years ago, and who knew the wretched conditions of the labourers' dwellings at the time, must feel pleasure and gratification in knowing that at the present time we are in a fair way of having 50,000 labourers in happy homes, where they will be able to rear their families in comfort and cheerfulness. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I hope it is not too much to expect that in this Session or next Session we will be able to introduce an amending Bill to correct many of the defects which exist in previous Acts. The way I look upon the matter is this: For every house you build you are keeping a family in the country and rooting them to the soil. The labourers in this matter owe their salvation to themselves and to their organisation when they won the Labourers Act of 1906. The transformation effected in rural Ireland has been of the most marvellous kind. Anyone who remembers the state of things in the country ten years ago, and who now sees the rural districts dotted all over with happy homesteads — the squalid cabins in which people formerly lived having been removed – and who sees the bright and happy conditions which have replaced the griminess and misery of other days, must feel that we have made a great advance all along the line in this matter. I am glad to say that, under the schemes which have been lately promoted by district councils village communities are being formed more and more. The labouring people are in this way brought together, and they are enabled to enjoy social amenities and an environment which they had not before. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I believe this measure will be the means of extending that practice in many directions. In that way this House will have assisted in laying the foundation of a sturdy and independent working class in our country, who will work with cheerfulness, knowing that they will have a stake in the land. We take this measure for what it is worth, and to me it is worth a great deal in the increased comfort and happiness it will bring to our people. You are not only building cottages, but you are building up the natural character of the people. You are not only increasing the material comfort of the people, but you are lifting up the tone of their human life. I welcome the measure, and I wish it God-speed, because I believe it will add a great deal to the happiness of the labouring poor. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Question put, and agreed to.<br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Bill read the third time and passed. {{PD/US|1948}} [[Category:British speeches]] [[Category:Irish speeches]] lylykecg44z7swixiphe1gzeggjy5ky 4 32582 15123728 15123504 2025-06-09T13:50:01Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format */ Reply 15123728 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> <sup><font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font></sup></nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]</sup></nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]</sup></nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki><sup>'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]</sup>'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) k3gsld36k4acofc689jt01u3lpsvnm8 15124338 15123728 2025-06-09T19:13:19Z Alien333 3086116 /* User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format */ reply. 15124338 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> <sup><font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font></sup></nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]</sup></nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]</sup></nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki><sup>'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]</sup>'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) 4l2pxlj2wnl9zoo2naq7jjsy730096i 15124364 15124338 2025-06-09T19:29:05Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format */ Reply 15124364 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> <sup><font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font></sup></nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]</sup></nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]</sup></nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki><sup>'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]</sup>'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) s231t3evx02qh7kzkf2nu915ixzzfyy 15124406 15124364 2025-06-09T20:03:49Z Alien333 3086116 /* User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format */ reply. 15124406 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> <sup><font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font></sup></nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]</sup></nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]</sup></nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki><sup>'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]</sup>'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I am using the exact definition of policy that you used. You have not explained how reinstating an edit that looks fine to the person making it is a "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library". :::::My question on blocks may be a bit broad. Here is a more specific one: :::::* Do you commit to not blocking a regular WS editor you are edit warring with? :::::Also, a more open-ended question: :::::* Why do you think, precisely, you are less to blame than Koavf? Both of you have edit-warred, reverting without engaging in discussion, both because what you saw in your browser appeared to contradict what the other saw. If he deserved a block, why did you not? ::::: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) s4k88wqc6g4j76pvsla5hnadxup2r1x 15124693 15124406 2025-06-09T23:29:15Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format */ Reply 15124693 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> <sup><font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font></sup></nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]</sup></nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] <sup>[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]</sup></nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki><sup>'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]</sup>'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I am using the exact definition of policy that you used. You have not explained how reinstating an edit that looks fine to the person making it is a "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library". :::::My question on blocks may be a bit broad. Here is a more specific one: :::::* Do you commit to not blocking a regular WS editor you are edit warring with? :::::Also, a more open-ended question: :::::* Why do you think, precisely, you are less to blame than Koavf? Both of you have edit-warred, reverting without engaging in discussion, both because what you saw in your browser appeared to contradict what the other saw. If he deserved a block, why did you not? ::::: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The policy section your are using concerns article editing conflicts, such as content disputes, not vandalism. Vandalism is a separate concern. Per your original post: "No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict . . .", so the disagreement between us is over whether this is vandalism. Vandalism is reason for blocking, but reverting to previous state to correct a problem is not vandalism. And to quote precedent from an earlier discussion above: "It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) a3zqt2wepks324fnrtsu5mbrlcwh96w 0 32823 15125372 12420169 2025-06-10T07:49:14Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125372 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Gospel of Wealth | author = Andrew Carnegie | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1889 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} __TOC__ ==I. THE PROBLEM OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF WEALTH== <pages index="Carnegie - Wealth - 1889.pdf" from=1 to=12 /> ==II. THE BEST FIELDS FOR PHILANTHROPY== <pages index="North American Review 1889-12 Vol 149 Iss 397.pdf" from=42 to=58 /> {{PD/US|1919}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Gospel of Wealth, The}} [[Category:Essays]] 7g286irftt5bn3ce6zdrmgpkif7hz2o 0 32829 15124829 14058750 2025-06-10T00:46:53Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124829 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Remarks at the Lobbying Reform Summit | author = Barack Obama | section = | previous = | next = | notes = Delivered at the Lobbying Reform Summit in Washington, D.C. on 26 January 2006. | textinfo = yes }} Good morning. I want to start by thanking [[w:American University|American University]] and the Committee for Economic Development for hosting this panel today. It's an honor to be here and an honor to be among such great company. Over one hundred years ago, at the dawn of the last century, the [[w:Industrial Revolution|Industrial Revolution]] was beginning to take hold of America, creating unimaginable wealth in sprawling metropolises all across the country. As factories multiplied and profits grew, the winnings of the new economy became more and more concentrated in the hands of a few robber barons, railroad tycoons and oil magnates. In the cities, power was maintained by a corrupt system of political machines and ward bosses. And in the state of New York, there existed a young governor who was determined to give government back to the people. In just his first year, he had already begun to antagonize the state's political machine by attacking its system of favors and corporate giveaways. He also signed a workers' compensation bill, and even fired the superintendent of insurance for taking money from the very industry he was supposed to be regulating. None of this sat too well with New York's powerful party boss, who finally plotted to get rid of the reform-minded governor by making sure he was nominated for the Vice Presidency that year. What no one could have expected is that soon after the election, when President [[w:William McKinley|William McKinley]] was assassinated, the greatest fears of the corrupt machine bosses and powerbrokers came true when that former governor became President of the United States and went on to bust trusts, break up monopolies, and return the government to its people. His name, of course, was [[w:Theodore Roosevelt|Theodore Roosevelt]]. He was a Republican. And throughout his public life, he demonstrated a willingness to put party and politics aside in order to battle corruption and give people an open, honest government that would fight for their interests and uphold their values. Today, we face a similar crisis of corruption. And I believe that we deserve similar leadership from those in power as well. The American people are tired of a Washington that's only open to those with the most cash and the right connections. They're tired of a political process where the vote you cast isn't as important as the favors you can do. And they're tired of trusting us with their tax dollars when they see them spent on frivolous pet projects and corporate giveaways. It's not that the games that are played in this town are new or surprising to the public. People are not naive to the existence of corruption and they know it has worn the face of both Republicans and Democrats over the years. Moreover, the underlying issue of how extensively money influences politics is the original sin of everyone who's ever run for office - myself included. In order to get elected, we need to raise vast sums of money by meeting and dealing with people who are disproportionately wealthy. This is a problem that predates [[w:George W Bush|George Bush]] or [[w:Jack Abramoff|Jack Abramoff]], and I believe that a serious, bipartisan conversation about campaign finance reform is one that this town would do well to have in the months to come. Yet, while people are familiar with these problems and they encompass both parties, I do think it's fair to say that the scandals we've seen under the current White House and Congress - both legal and illegal - are far worse than most of us could have imagined. Think about it. In the past several months, we've seen politicians resigning for taking millions of dollars in bribes. We've seen the head of the White House procurement office arrested. We've seen some of our most powerful leaders of both the House and the Senate under federal investigation. We've seen the number of registered lobbyists in Washington double since George Bush came into office. And of course, we've seen the indictment of Jack Abramoff and his cronies. Now, there's an argument made that somehow this is a bipartisan scandal. And the defense here is that everybody does it. Well, not everybody does it. And people shouldn't lump together those of us who have to raise funds to run campaigns but do so in a legal and ethical way with those who invite lobbyists in to write bad legislation. Those aren't equivalent, and we're not being partisan by pointing that out. The fact is, since this Republican leadership has come to power, this kind of scandal has been the regular order of business in this town. For years now, they have openly bragged about stocking K Street lobbying firms with former leadership staffers to increase their power in Washington. And yet, what is truly offensive to the American people about all of this goes far beyond people like Jack Abramoff. It's bigger than how much time he'll spend in jail or how many Republicans he'll turn in. Bigger than the [[w:K Street Project|K Street project]] and golf junkets to Scotland and lavish gifts for lawmakers. What's truly offensive about these scandals is that they don't just lead to morally offensive conduct on the part of politicians; they lead to morally offensive legislation that hurts hardworking Americans. Because when big oil companies are invited into the White House for secret energy meetings, it's no wonder they end up with billions in tax breaks while Americans still struggle to fill up their gas tanks and heat their homes. When a Committee Chairman negotiates a Medicare bill at the same time he's negotiating for a job as the drug industry's lobbyist, it's hardly a surprise when that industry gets taxpayer-funded giveaways in the same bill that forbids seniors from bargaining for better drug prices. When the people running Washington are accountable only to the special interests that fund their campaigns, of course they'll spend your tax dollars with reckless abandon; of course they'll load up bills with pet projects and drive us into deficit with the hope that no one will notice. In 2004, over $2.1 billion was spent lobbying Congress. That amounts to over $4.8 million per Member of Congress. $4.8 million per member so that oil companies can still run our energy policy and pharmaceutical companies can still raise our drug prices and special interests can still waste our tax dollars on pet projects. How much do you think the American people were able to spend on their Senator or Representative last year? How much money could the folks who can't fill up their gas tanks spend? How much could the seniors forced to choose between their medications and their groceries spend? Not $4.8 million. Not even close. This is the bigger story here, and this is why the recent scandals have shaken the American people's faith in a government that will look out for their interests and uphold their values. The well-connected CEOs and hired guns on K Street who've helped write our laws have gotten what they paid for. They got all the tax breaks and loopholes and access they could ever want. But outside this city, the people who can't afford the high-priced lobbyists and don't want to break the law are wondering, "When is it our turn? When will someone in Washington stand up for me?" We need to answer that call because let's face it - for the last few years, the people running Washington simply haven't. And while only some are to blame for the corruption that has plagued this city, all are responsible for fixing it. Now, I've been asked by my caucus to take a role in lobbying reform - a role I'm proud to have. As many of you know I'm from Chicago - a city that hasn't always had the cleanest reputation when it comes to politics in this country. But during my first year in the Illinois State Senate, I helped lead the fight to pass Illinois' first ethics reform bill in twenty-five years. I hope we can do something like that here. I realize there are many proposals floating around out there, and I also realize that our friends on the other side of the aisle have many of their own. I think that's commendable. In fact, I look forward to working in a bipartisan fashion to get a solid bill passed. But this has to be a serious bill, and it has to go a long way toward correcting some of the most egregious offenses of the last few years. This is not a time for window-dressing or putting a band-aid on a problem just to score political points. This is a time for real reform, and I think the Democrats' Honest Leadership and Open Government Act does this by including provisions that so far the Republican proposals do not. Real reform means making sure that Members of Congress and the Administration tell us when they're negotiating for jobs with industries they're responsible for regulating. That way we don't have people writing a drug bill during the day and meeting with pharmaceutical companies about their future salary at night. Real reform means giving the public access to now-secret conference committee meetings and posting all bills on the Internet 24 hours before they're voted on, so the public can scrutinize what's in them. Real reform means passing a bill that eliminates all gifts and meals from lobbyists, not just the expensive ones. If we truly agree that having a lobbyist constantly pick up the tab for lunch can help influence legislation, then they'll have no problem changing their position so that the ban includes meals of any price. Real reform means ending the no-bid contracts for well-connected contributors that have wasted millions of taxpayer dollars in both Iraq and the Gulf Coast. And it means ending the practice of appointing your political buddies to positions they are wholly unqualified for. It means no more Brownies. Finally, I think that real reform must include real oversight and accountability. Our bill sets up an independent Office of Public Integrity to keep an eye on lobbyists and to make sure they comply with the rules. Now, personally, I think that there's an opportunity for us to go even further than some of the proposals that have come from both parties. And that's why last week I introduced the CLEAN UP Act, which would build on the Democrats' reform bill by giving the American public a clearer view of what's going on here in Washington. See, one of the reasons why lobbyists like Abramoff and their allies in Congress have been able to manipulate the system is because most of their backroom deals are done in secret. Just the other day, we heard that because of pressure from health care industry lobbyists, Republican negotiators met behind closed doors and changed a budget bill to provide a $22 billion giveaway to HMOs -- $22 billion that would come right out of the pockets of American taxpayers. But of course, no one knew about the change until much later, and no lawmaker would admit to making it. This is an outrage, and my bill would change this by identifying secret provisions like these that weren't in the original bill, and it would let the public know who put them there, so that special interest giveaways couldn't be slipped in at the last minute. My bill also would shine the spotlight on those pet projects that lawmakers sneak into every spending bill by requiring that they earmarks be posted on the internet 72 hours before they're voted on. The watchdog group, [[w:Citizens for Responsibility and Ethics in Washington|Citizens for Responsibility and Ethics in Washington]], recently endorsed this bill, and I hope that the Senate will take it up soon. Let me close with one final point. Even if we pass a good bill and rid Washington of the Jack Abramoffs of the world, it's going to take much more than gift bans and lobbying reform to restore the public's faith in a government. It will take not simply a change in laws, but a change in attitudes. To do this - to earn back that trust - to show people that we're working for them and looking out for their interests - we have to start acting like it. That means instead of meeting with lobbyists, it's time to start meeting with some of the 45 million Americans with no health care. Instead of finding cushy political jobs for unqualified buddies, it's time to start finding good-paying jobs for hardworking Americans trying to raise a family. Instead of hitting up the big firms on K Street, it's time to start visiting the workers on Main Street who wonder how they'll send their kids to college or whether their pension will be around when they retire. All these people have done to earn access and gain influence is cast their ballot. But in this democracy, it's all anyone should have to do. A century ago, that young, reform-minded governor of New York who later became our twenty-sixth President gave us words about our country everyone in this town would do well to listen to today. Teddy Roosevelt said that, "No republic can permanently endure when its politics are corrupt and base...we can afford to differ on the currency, the tariff, and foreign policy, but we cannot afford to differ on the question of honesty. There is a soul in the community, a soul in the nation, just exactly as their is a soul in the individual; and exactly as the individual hopelessly mars himself if he lets his conscience be dulled by the constant repetition of unworthy acts, so the nation will hopelessly blunt the popular conscience if it permits its public men continually to do acts which the nation in its heart of hearts knows are acts which cast discredit upon our whole public life." I can only hope that in the weeks to come, the work we do here and in Congress will once again strengthen this nation's soul and bring credit back to our public life. Thank you. [[Category:2006 works]] {{PD-USGov}} b8nwrmkla0qw5k7uzrogfq2w771vcoj 0 32888 15124589 14804461 2025-06-09T22:05:41Z Asdasdasdff 1651101 updating for apr 2025 amendment 15124589 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Constitution of Wisconsin | author = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2025 | portal = Constitutional documents/Wisconsin | notes = Ratified by the People 13 March 1848. Amended 152 times, most recently Apr. 2025. }} {{standardize}} = PREAMBLE = We, the people of Wisconsin, grateful to Almighty God for our freedom, in order to secure its blessings, form a more perfect government, insure domestic tranquility, and promote the general welfare, do establish this constitution. = ARTICLE I. DECLARATION OF RIGHTS = ==Equality; inherent rights. SECTION 1.== [As amended Nov. 1982 and April 1986] All people are born equally free and independent, and have certain inherent rights; among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness; to secure these rights, governments are instituted, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed. [1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982; 1983 J.R. 40, 1985 J.R. 21, vote April 1986] ==Slavery prohibited. SECTION 2.== There shall be neither slavery, nor involuntary servitude in this state, otherwise than for the punishment of crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted. ==Free speech; libel. SECTION 3.== Every person may [[w:Freedom of speech|freely speak, write and publish his sentiments on all subjects]], being responsible for the abuse of that right, and no laws shall be passed to restrain or abridge the liberty of speech or of the press. In all criminal prosecutions or indictments for [[w:Level|libel]], the truth may be given in evidence, and if it shall appear to the jury that the matter charged as libelous be true, and was published with good motives and for justifiable ends, the party shall be acquitted; and the jury shall have the right to [[w:Question of law|determine the law]] and [[w:Question of fact|the fact]]. ==Right to assemble and petition. SECTION 4.== The right of the people peaceably to assemble, to consult for the common good, and to petition the government, or any department thereof, shall never be abridged. ==Trial by jury; verdict in civil cases. SECTION 5.== [As amended Nov. 1922] The right of trial by jury shall remain inviolate, and shall extend to all cases at law without regard to the amount in controversy; but a jury trial may be waived by the parties in all cases in the manner prescribed by law. Provided, however, that the legislature may, from time to time, by statute provide that a valid verdict, in civil cases, may be based on the votes of a specified number of the jury, not less than five−sixths thereof. [1919 J.R. 58; 1921 J.R. 17 A; 1921 c. 504; vote Nov. 1922] ==Excessive bail; cruel punishments. SECTION 6.== Excessive bail shall not be required, nor shall excessive fines be imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. ==Rights of accused. SECTION 7.== In all criminal prosecutions the accused shall enjoy the right to be heard by himself and counsel; to demand the nature and cause of the accusation against him; to meet the witnesses face to face; to have compulsory process to compel the attendance of witnesses in his behalf; and in prosecutions by indictment, or information, to a speedy public trial by an impartial jury of the county or district wherein the offense shall have been committed; which county or district shall have been previously ascertained by law. ==Prosecutions; double jeopardy; self−incrimination; bail; habeas corpus. SECTION 8.== [As amended Nov. 1870, April 1981, and April 2023] (1) No person may be held to answer for a criminal offense without due process of law, and no person for the same offense may be put twice in jeopardy of punishment, nor may be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself or herself. (2) All persons, before conviction, shall be eligible for release under reasonable conditions designed to assure their appearance in court, protect members of the community from serious harm as defined by the legislature by law, or prevent the intimidation of witnesses. Monetary conditions of release may be imposed at or after the initial appearance only upon a finding that there is a reasonable basis to believe that the conditions are necessary to assure appearance in court, or if the person is accused of a violent crime as defined by the legislature by law, only upon a finding that there is a reasonable basis to believe that the conditions are necessary based on the totality of the circumstances, taking into account whether the accused has a previous conviction for a violent crime as defined by the legislature by law, the probability that the accused will fail to appear in court, the need to protect members of the community from serious harm as defined by the legislature by law, the need to prevent the intimidation of witnesses, and the potential affirmative defenses of the accused. The legislature may authorize, by law, courts to revoke a person’s release for a violation of a condition of release. (3) The legislature may by law authorize, but may not require, circuit courts to deny release for a period not to exceed 10 days prior to the hearing required under this subsection to a person who is accused of committing a murder punishable by life imprisonment or a sexual assault punishable by a maximum imprisonment of 20 years, or who is accused of committing or attempting to commit a felony involving serious bodily harm to another or the threat of serious bodily harm to another and who has a previous conviction for committing or attempting to commit a felony involving serious bodily harm to another or the threat of serious bodily harm to another. The legislature may authorize by law, but may not require, circuit courts to continue to deny release to those accused persons for an additional period not to exceed 60 days following the hearing required under this subsection, if there is a requirement that there be a finding by the court based on clear and convincing evidence presented at a hearing that the accused committed the felony and a requirement that there be a finding by the court that available conditions of release will not adequately protect members of the community from serious bodily harm or prevent intimidation of witnesses. Any law enacted under this subsection shall be specific, limited and reasonable. In determining the 10−day and 60−day periods, the court shall omit any period of time found by the court to result from a delay caused by the defendant or a continuance granted which was initiated by the defendant. (4) The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended unless, in cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety requires it. [1869 J.R. 7; 1870 J.R. 3; 1870 c. 118; vote Nov. 1870; 1979 J.R. 76, 1981 J.R. 8, vote April 1981; 2021 J.R. 6, 2023 J.R. 2, vote April 2023] ==Remedy for wrongs. SECTION 9.== Every person is entitled to a certain remedy in the laws for all injuries, or wrongs which he may receive in his person, property, or character; he ought to obtain justice freely, and without being obliged to purchase it, completely and without denial, promptly and without delay, conformably to the laws. ===Victims of crime. SECTION 9m.=== [As created April 1993 and amended Apr. 2020] (1) :(a) In this section, notwithstanding any statutory right, privilege, or protection, “victim” means any of the following: ::1. A person against whom an act is committed that would constitute a crime if committed by a competent adult. ::2. If the person under subd. 1. is deceased or is physically or emotionally unable to exercise his or her rights under this section, the person’s spouse, parent or legal guardian, sibling, child, person who resided with the deceased at the time of death, or other lawful representative. ::3. If the person under subd. 1. is a minor, the person’s parent, legal guardian or custodian, or other lawful representative. ::4. If the person under subd. 1. is adjudicated incompetent, the person’s legal guardian or other lawful representative. :(b) “Victim” does not include the accused or a person who the court finds would not act in the best interests of a victim who is deceased, incompetent, a minor, or physically or emotionally unable to exercise his or her rights under this section. (2) In order to preserve and protect victims’ rights to justice and due process throughout the criminal and juvenile justice process, victims shall be entitled to all of the following rights, which shall vest at the time of victimization and be protected by law in a manner no less vigorous than the protections afforded to the accused: :(a) To be treated with dignity, respect, courtesy, sensitivity, and fairness. :(b) To privacy. :(c) To proceedings free from unreasonable delay. :(d) To timely disposition of the case, free from unreasonable delay. :(e) Upon request, to attend all proceedings involving the case. :(f) To reasonable protection from the accused throughout the criminal and juvenile justice process. :(g) Upon request, to reasonable and timely notification of proceedings. :(h) Upon request, to confer with the attorney for the government. :(i) Upon request, to be heard in any proceeding during which a right of the victim is implicated, including release, plea, sentencing, disposition, parole, revocation, expungement, or pardon. :(j) To have information pertaining to the economic, physical, and psychological effect upon the victim of the offense submitted to the authority with jurisdiction over the case and to have that information considered by that authority. :(k) Upon request, to timely notice of any release or escape of the accused or death of the accused if the accused is in custody or on supervision at the time of death. :(l) To refuse an interview, deposition, or other discovery request made by the accused or any person acting on behalf of the accused. :(m) To full restitution from any person who has been ordered to pay restitution to the victim and to be provided with assistance collecting restitution. :(n) To compensation as provided by law. :(o) Upon request, to reasonable and timely information about the status of the investigation and the outcome of the case. :(p) To timely notice about all rights under this section and all other rights, privileges, or protections of the victim provided by law, including how such rights, privileges, or protections are enforced. (3) Except as provided under sub. (2) (n), all provisions of this section are self-executing. The legislature may prescribe further remedies for the violation of this section and further procedures for compliance with and enforcement of this section. (4) :(a) In addition to any other available enforcement of rights or remedy for a violation of this section or of other rights, privileges, or protections provided by law, the victim, the victim’s attorney or other lawful representative, or the attorney for the government upon request of the victim may assert and seek in any circuit court or before any other authority of competent jurisdiction, enforcement of the rights in this section and any other right, privilege, or protection afforded to the victim by law. The court or other authority with jurisdiction over the case shall act promptly on such a request and afford a remedy for the violation of any right of the victim. The court or other authority with jurisdiction over the case shall clearly state on the record the reasons for any decision regarding the disposition of a victim’s right and shall provide those reasons to the victim or the victim’s attorney or other lawful representative. :(b) Victims may obtain review of all adverse decisions concerning their rights as victims by courts or other authorities with jurisdiction under par. (a) by filing petitions for supervisory writ in the court of appeals and supreme court. (5) This section does not create any cause of action for damages against the state; any political subdivision of the state; any officer, employee, or agent of the state or a political subdivision of the state acting in his or her official capacity; or any officer, employee, or agent of the courts acting in his or her official capacity. (6) This section is not intended and may not be interpreted to supersede a defendant’s federal constitutional rights or to afford party status in a proceeding to any victim. [1993 J.R. 2, vote April 1993; 2019 J.R. 3, vote April 2020] ==Treason. SECTION 10.== Treason against the state shall consist only in levying war against the same, or in adhering to its enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. ==Searches and seizures. SECTION 11.== The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects against unreasonable searches and seizures shall not be violated; and no warrant shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched and the persons or things to be seized. ==Attainder; ex post facto; contracts. SECTION 12.== No bill of attainder, ex post facto law, nor any law impairing the obligation of contracts, shall ever be passed, and no conviction shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture of estate. ==Private property for public use. SECTION 13.== The property of no person shall be taken for public use without just compensation therefor. ==Feudal tenures; leases; alienation. SECTION 14.== All lands within the state are declared to be allodial, and feudal tenures are prohibited. Leases and grants of agricultural land for a longer term than fifteen years in which rent or service of any kind shall be reserved, and all fines and like restraints upon alienation reserved in any grant of land, hereafter made, are declared to be void. ==Equal property rights for aliens and citizens. SECTION 15.== No distinction shall ever be made by law between resident aliens and citizens, in reference to the possession, enjoyment or descent of property. ==Imprisonment for debt. SECTION 16.== No person shall be imprisoned for debt arising out of or founded on a contract, expressed or implied. ==Exemption of property of debtors. SECTION 17.== The privilege of the debtor to enjoy the necessary comforts of life shall be recognized by wholesome laws, exempting a reasonable amount of property from seizure or sale for the payment of any debt or liability hereafter contracted. ==Freedom of worship; liberty of conscience; state religion; public funds. SECTION 18.== [As amended Nov. 1982] The right of every person to worship Almighty God according to the dictates of conscience shall never be infringed; nor shall any person be compelled to attend, erect or support any place of worship, or to maintain any ministry, without consent; nor shall any control of, or interference with, the rights of conscience be permitted, or any preference be given by law to any religious establishments or modes of worship; nor shall any money be drawn from the treasury for the benefit of religious societies, or religious or theological seminaries. [1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982] ==Religious tests prohibited. SECTION 19.== No religious tests shall ever be required as a qualification for any office of public trust under the state, and no person shall be rendered incompetent to give evidence in any court of law or equity in consequence of his opinions on the subject of religion. ==Military subordinate to civil power. SECTION 20.== The military shall be in strict subordination to the civil power. ==Rights of suitors. SECTION 21.== [As amended April 1977] (1) Writs of error shall never be prohibited, and shall be issued by such courts as the legislature designates by law. (2) In any court of this state, any suitor may prosecute or defend his suit either in his own proper person or by an attorney of the suitor’s choice. [1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Maintenance of free government. SECTION 22.== The blessings of a free government can only be maintained by a firm adherence to justice, moderation, temperance, frugality and virtue, and by frequent recurrence to fundamental principles. ==Transportation of school children. SECTION 23.== [As created April 1967] Nothing in this constitution shall prohibit the legislature from providing for the safety and welfare of children by providing for the transportation of children to and from any parochial or private school or institution of learning. [1965 J.R. 46, 1967 J.R. 13, vote April 1967] ==Use of school buildings. SECTION 24.== [As created April 1972] Nothing in this constitution shall prohibit the legislature from authorizing, by law, the use of public school buildings by civic, religious or charitable organizations during nonschool hours upon payment by the organization to the school district of reasonable compensation for such use. [1969 J.R. 38, 1971 J.R. 27, vote April 1972] ==Right to keep and bear arms. SECTION 25.== [As created Nov. 1998] The people have the right to keep and bear arms for security, defense, hunting, recreation or any other lawful purpose. [1995 J.R. 27, 1997 J.R. 21, vote November 1998] ==Right to fish, hunt, trap, and take game. SECTION 26.== [As created April 2003] The people have the right to fish, hunt, trap, and take game subject only to reasonable restrictions as prescribed by law. [2001 J.R. 16, 2003 J.R. 8, vote April 2003] = ARTICLE II. BOUNDARIES = ==State boundary. SECTION 1.== It is hereby ordained and declared that the state of Wisconsin doth consent and accept of the boundaries prescribed in the act of congress entitled “[[An act to enable the people of Wisconsin territory to form a constitution and state government, and for the admission of such state into the Union]],” approved August sixth, one thousand eight hundred and forty−six, to wit: Beginning at the northeast corner of the state of Illinois—that is to say, at a point in the center of Lake Michigan where the line of forty−two degrees and thirty minutes of north latitude crosses the same; thence running with the boundary line of the state of Michigan, through Lake Michigan, Green Bay, to the mouth of the Menominee river; thence up the channel of the said river to the Brule river; thence up said last−mentioned river to Lake Brule; thence along the southern shore of Lake Brule in a direct line to the center of the channel between Middle and South Islands, in the Lake of the Desert; thence in a direct line to the head waters of the Montreal river, as marked upon the survey made by Captain Cramm; thence down the main channel of the Montreal river to the middle of Lake Superior; thence through the center of Lake Superior to the mouth of the St. Louis river; thence up the main channel of said river to the first rapids in the same, above the Indian village, according to Nicollet’s map; thence due south to the main branch of the river St. Croix; thence down the main channel of said river to the Mississippi; thence down the center of the main channel of that river to the northwest corner of the state of Illinois; thence due east with the northern boundary of the state of Illinois to the place of beginning, as established by “An act to enable the people of the Illinois territory to form a constitution and state government, and for the admission of such state into the Union on an equal footing with the original states,” approved April 18th, 1818. ==Enabling act accepted. SECTION 2.== [As amended April 1951] The propositions contained in the act of congress are hereby accepted, ratified and confirmed, and shall remain irrevocable without the consent of the United States; and it is hereby ordained that this state shall never interfere with the primary disposal of the soil within the same by the United States, nor with any regulations congress may find necessary for securing the title in such soil to bona fide purchasers thereof; and in no case shall nonresident proprietors be taxed higher than residents. Provided, that nothing in this constitution, or in the act of congress aforesaid, shall in any manner prejudice or affect the right of the state of Wisconsin to 500,000 acres of land granted to said state, and to be hereafter selected and located by and under the act of congress entitled “An act to appropriate the proceeds of the sales of the public lands, and grant pre−emption rights,” approved September fourth, one thousand eight hundred and forty−one. [1949 J.R. 11; 1951 J.R. 7; vote April 1951] = ARTICLE III. SUFFRAGE = ==Electors. SECTION 1.== [Amended Nov. 1882, Nov. 1908, and Nov. 1934; repealed April 1986; as created April 1986 and amended Nov. 2024] :(1) In this section: ::(a) "Local office" means any elective office other than a state or national office. ::(b) "National office" means the offices of president and vice president of the United States, U.S. senator, and representative in congress. ::(c) "Referendum" means an election at which an advisory, validating, or ratifying question is submitted to the electorate. ::(d) "State office" means the offices of governor, lieutenant governor, secretary of state, state treasurer, attorney general, state superintendent of public instruction, justice of the supreme court, court of appeals judge, circuit court judge, state senator, state representative to the assembly, and district attorney. :(2) Only a United States citizen age 18 or older who is a resident of an election district in this state is a qualified elector of that district who may vote in an election for national, state, or local office or at a statewide or local referendum. [1881 J.R. 26 A, 1882 J.R. 5, 1882 c. 272, vote Nov. 1882; 1905 J.R. 15, 1907 J.R. 25, 1907 c. 661, vote Nov. 1908; 1931 J.R. 91, 1933 J.R. 76, vote Nov. 1934; 1983 J.R. 30, 1985 J.R. 14, vote April 1986; 2021 J.R. 13, 2023 J.R. 8, vote Nov. 2024] ===Photographic Identification. SECTION 1m.=== [As created April 2025] :(1) No qualified elector may cast a ballot in any election unless the elector presents valid photographic identification that verifies the elector's identity and that is issued by this state, the federal government, a federally recognized American Indian tribe or band in this state, or a college or university in this state. The legislature shall by law establish acceptable forms of photographic identification, and the legislature may by law establish exceptions to the requirement under this subsection. :(2) A qualified elector who is unable to present valid photographic identification on election day shall be permitted to cast a provisional ballot. A provisional ballot may not be counted unless the elector presents valid photographic identification at a later time and place as provided by the legislature by law. [2023 J.R. 9, 2025 S.J.R. 2, vote April 2025] ==Implementation. SECTION 2.== [As repealed April 1986; created April 1986] Laws may be enacted: :(1) Defining residency. :(2) Providing for registration of electors. :(3) Providing for absentee voting. :(4) Excluding from the right of suffrage persons: ::(a) Convicted of a felony, unless restored to civil rights. ::(b) Adjudged by a court to be incompetent or partially incompetent, unless the judgment specifies that the person is capable of understanding the objective of the elective process or the judgment is set aside. :(5) Subject to ratification by the people at a general election, extending the right of suffrage to additional classes. [1983 J.R. 30, 1985 J.R. 14, vote April 1986] ==Secret ballot. SECTION 3.== [As repealed April 1986; created April 1986] All votes shall be by secret ballot. [1983 J.R. 30, 1985 J.R. 14, vote April 1986] ==Residence saved. SECTION 4.== [Repealed April 1986; see 1983 J.R. 30, 1985 J.R. 14, vote April 1986.] ==Military stationing does not confer residence. SECTION 5.== [Repealed April 1986; see 1983 J.R. 30, 1985 J.R. 14, vote April 1986.] ==Exclusion from suffrage. SECTION 6.== [Repealed April 1986; see 1983 J.R. 30, 1985 J.R. 14, vote April 1986.] ==Private donations and grants; designated election officials. SECTION 7.== [As created April 2024] (1) No state agency or officer or employee in state government and no political subdivision of the state or officer or employee of a political subdivision may apply for, accept, expend, or use any moneys or equipment in connection with the conduct of any primary, election, or referendum if the moneys or equipment are donated or granted by an individual or nongovernmental entity. (2) No individual other than an election official designated by law may perform any task in the conduct of any primary, election, or referendum. [2021 J.R. 17, 2023 J.R. 10, vote April 2024] = ARTICLE IV. LEGISLATIVE = == Legislative power. SECTION 1. == The legislative power shall be vested in a senate and assembly. ==Legislature, how constituted. SECTION 2.== The number of the members of the assembly shall never be less than fifty−four nor more than one hundred. The senate shall consist of a number not more than one−third nor less than one−fourth of the number of the members of the assembly. ==Apportionment. SECTION 3.== [As amended Nov. 1910, Nov. 1962 and Nov. 1982] At its first session after each enumeration made by the authority of the United States, the legislature shall apportion and district anew the members of the senate and assembly, according to the number of inhabitants. [1907 J.R. 30, 1909 J.R. 55, 1909 c. 478, vote Nov. 1910; 1959 J.R. 30, 1961 J.R. 32, vote Nov. 6, 1962; 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982] ==Representatives to the assembly, how chosen. SECTION 4.== [As amended Nov. 1881 and Nov. 1982] The members of the assembly shall be chosen biennially, by single districts, on the Tuesday succeeding the first Monday of November in even−numbered years, by the qualified electors of the several districts, such districts to be bounded by county, precinct, town or ward lines, to consist of contiguous territory and be in as compact form as practicable. [1880 J.R. 9S, 1881 J.R. 7A, 1881 c. 262, vote Nov. 1881; 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982] ==Senators, how chosen. SECTION 5.== [As amended Nov. 1881 and Nov. 1982] The senators shall be elected by single districts of convenient contiguous territory, at the same time and in the same manner as members of the assembly are required to be chosen; and no assembly district shall be divided in the formation of a senate district. The senate districts shall be numbered in the regular series, and the senators shall be chosen alternately from the odd and even−numbered districts for the term of 4 years. [1880 J.R. 9S, 1881 J.R. 7A, 1881 c. 262, vote Nov. 1881; 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982] ==Qualifications of legislators. SECTION 6.== No person shall be eligible to the legislature who shall not have resided one year within the state, and be a qualified elector in the district which he may be chosen to represent. ==Organization of legislature; quorum; compulsory attendance. SECTION 7.== Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns and qualifications of its own members; and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business, but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may compel the attendance of absent members in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. ==Rules; contempts; expulsion. SECTION 8.== Each house may determine the rules of its own proceedings, punish for contempt and disorderly behavior, and with the concurrence of two−thirds of all the members elected, expel a member; but no member shall be expelled a second time for the same cause. ==Officers. SECTION 9.== [As amended April 1979 and Nov. 2014] (1) Each house shall choose its presiding officers from its own members. (2) The legislature shall provide by law for the establishment of a department of transportation and a transportation fund. [1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979; 2013 J.R. 1, vote Nov. 2014] ==Journals; open doors; adjournments. SECTION 10.== Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings and publish the same, except such parts as require secrecy. The doors of each house shall be kept open except when the public welfare shall require secrecy. Neither house shall, without consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days. ==Meeting of legislature. SECTION 11.== [As amended Nov. 1881 and April 1968] The legislature shall meet at the seat of government at such time as shall be provided by law, unless convened by the governor in special session, and when so convened no business shall be transacted except as shall be necessary to accomplish the special purposes for which it was convened. [1880 J.R. 9S, 1881 J.R. 7A, 1881 c. 262, vote Nov. 1881; 1965 J.R. 57, 1967 J.R. 48, vote April 1968] ==Ineligibility of legislators to office. SECTION 12.== No member of the legislature shall, during the term for which he was elected, be appointed or elected to any civil office in the state, which shall have been created, or the emoluments of which shall have been increased, during the term for which he was elected. ==Ineligibility of federal officers. SECTION 13.== [As amended April 1966] No person being a member of congress, or holding any military or civil office under the United States, shall be eligible to a seat in the legislature; and if any person shall, after his election as a member of the legislature, be elected to congress, or be appointed to any office, civil or military, under the government of the United States, his acceptance thereof shall vacate his seat. This restriction shall not prohibit a legislator from accepting short periods of active duty as a member of the reserve or from serving in the armed forces during any emergency declared by the executive. [1963 J.R. 34, 1965 J.R. 14, vote April 1966.] ==Filling vacancies. SECTION 14.== The governor shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies as may occur in either house of the legislature. ==Exemption from arrest and civil process. SECTION 15.== Members of the legislature shall in all cases, except treason, felony and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest; nor shall they be subject to any civil process, during the session of the legislature, nor for fifteen days next before the commencement and after the termination of each session. ==Privilege in debate. SECTION 16.== No member of the legislature shall be liable in any civil action, or criminal prosecution whatever, for words spoken in debate. ==Enactment of laws. SECTION 17.== [As amended April 1977] (1) The style of all laws of the state shall be “The people of the state of Wisconsin, represented in senate and assembly, do enact as follows:”. (2) No law shall be enacted except by bill. No law shall be in force until published. (3) The legislature shall provide by law for the speedy publication of all laws. [1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Title of private bills. SECTION 18.== No private or local bill which may be passed by the legislature shall embrace more than one subject, and that shall be expressed in the title. ==Origin of bills. SECTION 19.== Any bill may originate in either house of the legislature, and a bill passed by one house may be amended by the other. ==Yeas and nays. SECTION 20.== The yeas and nays of the members of either house on any question shall, at the request of one−sixth of those present, be entered on the journal. ==Compensation of members. SECTION 21.== [Amended Nov. 1867 and Nov. 1881; repealed April 1929; see 1865 J.R. 9; 1866 J.R. 3; 1867 c. 25, vote Nov. 1867; 1880 J.R. 9S, 1881 J.R. 7A, 1881 c. 262, vote Nov. 1881; 1927 J.R. 57, 1929 J.R. 6, vote April 1929.] == Powers of county boards. SECTION 22. == The legislature may confer upon the boards of supervisors of the several counties of the state such powers of a local, legislative and administrative character as they shall from time to time prescribe. ==Town and county government. SECTION 23.== [As amended Nov. 1962, April 1969 and April 1972] The legislature shall establish but one system of town government, which shall be as nearly uniform as practicable; but the legislature may provide for the election at large once in every 4 years of a chief executive officer in any county with such powers of an administrative character as they may from time to time prescribe in accordance with this section and shall establish one or more systems of county government. [1959 J.R. 68, 1961 J.R. 64, vote Nov. 6, 1962; 1967 J.R. 49, 1969 J.R. 2, vote April 1969; 1969 J.R. 32, 1971 J.R. 13, vote April 1972] ==Chief executive officer to approve or veto resolutions or ordinances; proceedings on veto. SECTION 23a.== [As created Nov. 1962 and amended April 1969] Every resolution or ordinance passed by the county board in any county shall, before it becomes effective, be presented to the chief executive officer. If he approves, he shall sign it; if not, he shall return it with his objections, which objections shall be entered at large upon the journal and the board shall proceed to reconsider the matter. Appropriations may be approved in whole or in part by the chief executive officer and the part approved shall become law, and the part objected to shall be returned in the same manner as provided for in other resolutions or ordinances. If, after such reconsideration, two−thirds of the members−elect of the county board agree to pass the resolution or ordinance or the part of the resolution or ordinance objected to, it shall become effective on the date prescribed but not earlier than the date of passage following reconsideration. In all such cases, the votes of the members of the county board shall be determined by ayes and noes and the names of the members voting for or against the resolution or ordinance or the part thereof objected to shall be entered on the journal. If any resolution or ordinance is not returned by the chief executive officer to the county board at its first meeting occurring not less than 6 days, Sundays excepted, after it has been presented to him, it shall become effective unless the county board has recessed or adjourned for a period in excess of 60 days, in which case it shall not be effective without his approval. [1959 J.R. 68, 1961 J.R. 64, vote Nov. 6, 1962; 1967 J.R. 49, 1969 J.R. 2, vote April 1969] ==Gambling. SECTION 24.== [As amended April 1965, April 1973, April 1977, April 1987, April 1993 and April 1999] (1) Except as provided in this section, the legislature may not authorize gambling in any form. (2) Except as otherwise provided by law, the following activities do not constitute consideration as an element of gambling: (a) To listen to or watch a television or radio program. (b) To fill out a coupon or entry blank, whether or not proof of purchase is required. (c) To visit a mercantile establishment or other place without being required to make a purchase or pay an admittance fee. (3) The legislature may authorize the following bingo games licensed by the state, but all profits shall accrue to the licensed organization and no salaries, fees or profits may be paid to any other organization or person: bingo games operated by religious, charitable, service, fraternal or veterans’ organizations or those to which contributions are deductible for federal or state income tax purposes. All moneys received by the state that are attributable to bingo games shall be used for property tax relief for residents of this state as provided by law. The distribution of moneys that are attributable to bingo games may not vary based on the income or age of the person provided the property tax relief. The distribution of moneys that are attributable to bingo games shall not be subject to the uniformity requirement of section 1 of article VIII. In this subsection, the distribution of all moneys attributable to bingo games shall include any earnings on the moneys received by the state that are attributable to bingo games, but shall not include any moneys used for the regulation of, and enforcement of law relating to, bingo games. (4) The legislature may authorize the following raffle games licensed by the state, but all profits shall accrue to the licensed local organization and no salaries, fees or profits may be paid to any other organization or person: raffle games operated by local religious, charitable, service, fraternal or veterans’ organizations or those to which contributions are deductible for federal or state income tax purposes. The legislature shall limit the number of raffles conducted by any such organization. (5) This section shall not prohibit pari−mutuel on−track betting as provided by law. The state may not own or operate any facility or enterprise for pari−mutuel betting, or lease any state−owned land to any other owner or operator for such purposes. All moneys received by the state that are attributable to pari−mutuel on−track betting shall be used for property tax relief for residents of this state as provided by law. The distribution of moneys that are attributable to pari−mutuel on−track betting may not vary based on the income or age of the person provided the property tax relief. The distribution of moneys that are attributable to pari−mutuel on−track betting shall not be subject to the uniformity requirement of section 1 of article VIII. In this subsection, the distribution of all moneys attributable to pari−mutuel on−track betting shall include any earnings on the moneys received by the state that are attributable to pari−mutuel on−track betting, but shall not include any moneys used for the regulation of, and enforcement of law relating to, pari−mutuel on−track betting. (6) (a) The legislature may authorize the creation of a lottery to be operated by the state as provided by law. The expenditure of public funds or of revenues derived from lottery operations to engage in promotional advertising of the Wisconsin state lottery is prohibited. Any advertising of the state lottery shall indicate the odds of a specific lottery ticket to be selected as the winning ticket for each prize amount offered. The net proceeds of the state lottery shall be deposited in the treasury of the state, to be used for property tax relief for residents of this state as provided by law. The distribution of the net proceeds of the state lottery may not vary based on the income or age of the person provided the property tax relief. The distribution of the net proceeds of the state lottery shall not be subject to the uniformity requirement of section 1 of article VIII. In this paragraph, the distribution of the net proceeds of the state lottery shall include any earnings on the net proceeds of the state lottery. (b) The lottery authorized under par. (a) shall be an enterprise that entitles the player, by purchasing a ticket, to participate in a game of chance if: 1) the winning tickets are randomly predetermined and the player reveals preprinted numbers or symbols from which it can be immediately determined whether the ticket is a winning ticket entitling the player to win a prize as prescribed in the features and procedures for the game, including an opportunity to win a prize in a secondary or subsequent chance drawing or game; or 2) the ticket is evidence of the numbers or symbols selected by the player or, at the player’s option, selected by a computer, and the player becomes entitled to a prize as prescribed in the features and procedures for the game, including an opportunity to win a prize in a secondary or subsequent chance drawing or game if some or all of the player’s symbols or numbers are selected in a chance drawing or game, if the player’s ticket is randomly selected by the computer at the time of purchase or if the ticket is selected in a chance drawing. (c) Notwithstanding the authorization of a state lottery under par. (a), the following games, or games simulating any of the following games, may not be conducted by the state as a lottery: :1) any game in which winners are selected based on the results of a race or sporting event; :2) any banking card game, including blackjack, baccarat or chemin de fer; :3) poker; :4) roulette; :5) craps or any other game that involves rolling dice; :6) keno; :7) bingo 21, bingo jack, bingolet or bingo craps; :8) any game of chance that is placed on a slot machine or any mechanical, electromechanical or electronic device that is generally available to be played at a gambling casino; :9) any game or device that is commonly known as a video game of chance or a video gaming machine or that is commonly considered to be a video gambling machine, unless such machine is a video device operated by the state in a game authorized under par. (a) to permit the sale of tickets through retail outlets under contract with the state and the device does not determine or indicate whether the player has won a prize, other than by verifying that the player’s ticket or some or all of the player’s symbols or numbers on the player’s ticket have been selected in a chance drawing, or by verifying that the player’s ticket has been randomly selected by a central system computer at the time of purchase; :10) any game that is similar to a game listed in this paragraph; or :11) any other game that is commonly considered to be a form of gambling and is not, or is not substantially similar to, a game conducted by the state under par. (a). No game conducted by the state under par. (a) may permit a player of the game to purchase a ticket, or to otherwise participate in the game, from a residence by using a computer, telephone or other form of electronic, telecommunication, video or technological aid. [1963 J.R. 35, 1965 J.R. 2, vote April 1965; 1971 J.R. 31, 1973 J.R. 3, vote April 1973; 1975 J.R. 19, 1977 J.R. 6, vote April 1977; 1985 J.R. 36, 1987 J.R. 3, vote April 1987; 1985 J.R. 35, 1987 J. R. 4, vote April 1987; 1993 J.R. 3, vote April 1993; 1999 J.R. 2, vote April 1999] ==Stationery and printing. SECTION 25.== The legislature shall provide by law that all stationery required for the use of the state, and all printing authorized and required by them to be done for their use, or for the state, shall be let by contract to the lowest bidder, but the legislature may establish a maximum price; no member of the legislature or other state officer shall be interested, either directly or indirectly, in any such contract. ==Extra compensation; salary change. SECTION 26.== (1) [As amended April 1956, April 1967, April 1974, April 1977 and April 1992] The legislature may not grant any extra compensation to a public officer, agent, servant or contractor after the services have been rendered or the contract has been entered into. (2) Except as provided in this subsection, the compensation of a public officer may not be increased or diminished during the term of office: (a) When any increase or decrease in the compensation of justices of the supreme court or judges of any court of record becomes effective as to any such justice or judge, it shall be effective from such date as to every such justice or judge. (b) Any increase in the compensation of members of the legislatureshall take effect, for all senators and representatives to the assembly, after the next general election beginning with the new assembly term. (3) Subsection (1) shall not apply to increased benefits for persons who have been or shall be granted benefits of any kind under a retirement system when such increased benefits are provided by a legislative act passed on a call of ayes and noes by a three−fourths vote of all the members elected to both houses of the legislature and such act provides for sufficient state funds to cover the costs of the increased benefits. [1953 J.R. 41, 1955 J.R. 17, vote Apr. 3, 1956; 1965 J.R. 96, 1967 J.R. 17, vote April 1967; 1971 J.R. 12, 1973 J.R. 15, vote April 1974; 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977; 1991 J.R. 13, vote April 1992] ==Suits against state. SECTION 27.== The legislature shall direct by law in what manner and in what courts suits may be brought against the state. ==Oath of office. SECTION 28.== Members of the legislature, and all officers, executive and judicial, except such inferior officers as may be by law exempted, shall before they enter upon the duties of their respective offices, take and subscribe an oath or affirmation to support the constitution of the United States and the constitution of the state of Wisconsin, and faithfully to discharge the duties of their respective offices to the best of their ability. ==Militia. SECTION 29.== The legislature shall determine what persons shall constitute the militia of the state, and may provide for organizing and disciplining the same in such manner as shall be prescribed by law. == Elections by legislature. SECTION 30. == [As amended Nov. 1982] All elections made by the legislature shall be by roll callvote entered in the journals. [1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982] ==Special and private laws prohibited. SECTION 31.== [As created Nov. 1871 and amended Nov. 1892 and April 1993] The legislature is prohibited from enacting any special or private laws in the following cases: (1) For changing the names of persons, constituting one person the heir at law of another or granting any divorce. (2) For laying out, opening or altering highways, except in cases of state roads extending into more than one county, and military roads to aid in the construction of which lands may be granted by congress. (3) For authorizing persons to keep ferries across streams at points wholly within this state. (4) For authorizing the sale or mortgage of real or personal property of minors or others under disability. (5) For locating or changing any county seat. (6) For assessment or collection of taxes or for extending the time for the collection thereof. (7) For granting corporate powers or privileges, except to cities. (8) For authorizing the apportionment of any part of the school fund. (9) For incorporating any city, town or village, or to amend the charter thereof. [1870 J.R. 13, 1871 J.R. 1, 1871 c. 122, vote Nov. 1871; 1889 J.R. 4, 1891 J.R. 4, 1891 c. 362, vote Nov. 1892; 1993 J.R. 3, vote April 1993] ==General laws on enumerated subjects. SECTION 32.== [As created Nov. 1871 and amended April, 1993] The legislature may provide by general law for the treatment of any subject for which lawmaking is prohibited by section 31 of this article. Subject to reasonable classifications, such laws shall be uniform in their operation throughout the state. [1870 J.R. 13, 1871 J.R. 1, 1871 c. 122, vote Nov. 1871; 1993 J.R. 3, vote April 1993] ==Auditing of state accounts. SECTION 33.== [As created Nov. 1946] The legislature shall provide for the auditing of state accounts and may establish such offices and prescribe such duties for the same as it shall deem necessary. [1943 J.R. 60, 1945 J.R. 73, vote Nov. 1946] ==Continuity of civil government. SECTION 34.== [As created April 1961] The legislature, in order to ensure continuity of state and local governmental operations in periods of emergency resulting from enemy action in the form of an attack, shall (1) forthwith provide for prompt and temporary succession to the powers and duties of public offices, of whatever nature and whether filled by election or appointment, the incumbents of which may become unavailable for carrying on the powers and duties of such offices, and (2) adopt such other measures as may be necessary and proper for attaining the objectives of this section. [1959 J.R. 50, 1961 J.R. 10, vote April 1961] =ARTICLE V. EXECUTIVE= ==Governor; lieutenant governor; term. SECTION 1.== [As amended April 1979] The executive power shall be vested in a governor who shall hold office for 4 years; a lieutenant governor shall be elected at the same time and for the same term. [1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979] ===Governor; 4−year term. SECTION 1m.=== [Created April 1967; repealed April 1979; see 1965 J.R. 80, 1967 J.R. 10 and 15, vote April 1967; 1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979.] ===Lieutenant governor; 4−year term. SECTION 1n.=== [Created April 1967; repealed April 1979; see 1965 J.R. 80, 1967 J.R. 10 and 15, vote April 1967; 1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979.] ==Eligibility. SECTION 2.== No person except a citizen of the United States and a qualified elector of the state shall be eligible to the office of governor or lieutenant governor. ==Election. SECTION 3.== [As amended April 1967] The governor and lieutenant governor shall be elected by the qualified electors of the state at the times and places of choosing members of the legislature. They shall be chosen jointly, by the casting by each voter of a single vote applicable to both offices beginning with the general election in 1970. The persons respectively having the highest number of votes cast jointly for them for governor and lieutenant governor shall be elected; but in case two or more slates shall have an equal and the highest number of votes for governor and lieutenant governor, the two houses of the legislature, at its next annual session shall forthwith, by joint ballot, choose one of the slates so having an equal and the highest number of votes for governor and lieutenant governor. The returns of election for governor and lieutenant governor shall be made in such manner as shall be provided by law. [1965 J.R. 45, 1967 J.R. 11 and 14, vote April 1967] ==Powers and duties. SECTION 4.== The governor shall be commander in chief of the military and naval forces of the state. He shall have power to convene the legislature on extraordinary occasions, and in case of invasion, or danger from the prevalence of contagious disease at the seat of government, he may convene them at any other suitable place within the state. He shall communicate to the legislature, at every session, the condition of the state, and recommend such matters to them for their consideration as he may deem expedient. He shall transact all necessary business with the officers of the government, civil and military. He shall expedite all such measures as may be resolved upon by the legislature, and shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed. ==Compensation of governor. SECTION 5.== [Amended Nov. 1869 and Nov. 1926; repealed Nov. 1932; see 1868 J.R. 9, 1869 J.R. 2, 1869 c. 186, vote Nov. 1869; 1923 J.R. 80, 1925 J.R. 52, 1925 c. 413, vote Nov. 1926; 1929 J.R. 69, 1931 J.R. 52, vote Nov. 1932.] ==Pardoning power. SECTION 6.== The governor shall have power to grant reprieves, commutations and pardons, after conviction, for all offenses, except treason and cases of impeachment, upon such conditions and with such restrictions and limitations as he may think proper, subject to such regulations as may be provided by law relative to the manner of applying for pardons. Upon conviction for treason he shall have the power to suspend the execution of the sentence until the case shall be reported to the legislature at its next meeting, when the legislature shall either pardon, or commute the sentence, direct the execution of the sentence, or grant a further reprieve. He shall annually communicate to the legislature each case of reprieve, commutation or pardon granted, stating the name of the convict, the crime of which he was convicted, the sentence and its date, and the date of the commutation, pardon or reprieve, with his reasons for granting the same. ==Lieutenant governor, when governor. SECTION 7.== [As amended April 1979] (1) Upon the governor’s death, resignation or removal from office, the lieutenant governor shall become governor for the balance of the unexpired term. (2) If the governor is absent from this state, impeached, or from mental or physical disease, becomes incapable of performing the duties of the office, the lieutenant governor shall serve as acting governor for the balance of the unexpired term or until the governor returns, the disability ceases or the impeachment is vacated. But when the governor, with the consent of the legislature, shall be out of this state in time of war at the head of the state’s military force, the governor shall continue as commander in chief of the military force. [1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979] ==Secretary of state, when governor. SECTION 8.== [As amended April 1979] (1) If there is a vacancy in the office of lieutenant governor and the governor dies, resigns or is removed from office, the secretary of state shall become governor for the balance of the unexpired term. (2) If there is a vacancy in the office of lieutenant governor and the governor is absent from this state, impeached, or from mental or physical disease becomes incapable of performing the duties of the office, the secretary of state shall serve as acting governor for the balance of the unexpired term or until the governor returns, the disability ceases or the impeachment is vacated. [1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979] ==Compensation of lieutenant governor. SECTION 9.== [Amended Nov. 1869; repealed Nov. 1932; see 1868 J.R. 9, 1869 J.R. 2, 1869 c. 186, vote Nov. 1869; 1929 J.R. 70, 1931 J.R. 53, vote Nov. 1932.] ==Governor to approve or veto bills; proceedings on veto. SECTION 10.== [As amended Nov. 1908, Nov. 1930, Apr. 1990, and Apr. 2008] (1) :(a) Every bill which shall have passed the legislature shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the governor. :(b) If the governor approves and signs the bill, the bill shall become law. Appropriation bills may be approved in whole or in part by the governor, and the part approved shall become law. :(c) In approving an appropriation bill in part, the governor may not create a new word by rejecting individual letters in the words of the enrolled bill, and may not create a new sentence by combining parts of 2 or more sentences of the enrolled bill. (2) :(a) If the governor rejects the bill, the governor shall return the bill, together with the objections in writing, to the house in which the bill originated. The house of origin shall enter the objections at large upon the journal and proceed to reconsider the bill. If, after such reconsideration, two−thirds of the members present agree to pass the bill notwithstanding the objections of the governor, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two−thirds of the members present it shall become law. :(b) The rejected part of an appropriation bill, together with the governor’s objections in writing, shall be returned to the house in which the bill originated. The house of origin shall enter the objections at large upon the journal and proceed to reconsider the rejected part of the appropriation bill. If, after such reconsideration, two−thirds of the members present agree to approve the rejected part notwithstanding the objections of the governor, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two−thirds of the members present the rejected part shall become law. :(c) In all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by ayes and noes, and the names of the members voting for or against passage of the bill or the rejected part of the bill notwithstanding the objections of the governor shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. (3) Any bill not returned by the governor within 6 days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to the governor shall be law unless the legislature, by final adjournment, prevents the bill’s return, in which case it shall not be law. [1905 J.R. 14, 1907 J.R. 13, 1907 c. 661, vote Nov. 1908; 1927 J.R. 37, 1929 J.R. 43, vote Nov. 1930; 1987 A.J.R. 71, 1989 S.J.R. 11, vote Apr. 1990; 2007 J.R. 26, vote Apr. 2008] =ARTICLE VI. ADMINISTRATIVE= ==Election of secretary of state, treasurer and attorney general; term. SECTION 1.== [As amended April 1979] The qualified electors of this state, at the times and places of choosing the members of the legislature, shall in 1970 and every 4 years thereafter elect a secretary of state, treasurer and attorney general who shall hold their offices for 4 years. [1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979] ===Secretary of state; 4−year term. Section 1m.=== [Created April 1967; repealed April 1979; see 1965 J.R. 80, 1967 J.R. 10 and 15, vote April 1967; 1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979.] ===Treasurer; 4−year term. Section 1n.=== [Created April 1967; repealed April 1979; see 1965 J.R. 80, 1967 J.R. 10 and 15, vote April 1967; 1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979.] ===Attorney general; 4−year term. Section 1p.=== [Created April 1967; repealed April 1979; see 1965 J.R. 80, 1967 J.R. 10 and 15, vote April 1967; 1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979.] ==Secretary of state; duties, compensation. SECTION 2.== [As amended Nov. 1946] The secretary of state shall keep a fair record of the official acts of the legislature and executive department of the state, and shall, when required, lay the same and all matters relative thereto before either branch of the legislature. He shall perform such other duties as shall be assigned him by law. He shall receive as a compensation for his services yearly such sum as shall be provided by law, and shall keep his office at the seat of government. [1943 J.R. 60, 1945 J.R. 73, vote Nov. 1946] ==Treasurer and attorney general; duties, compensation. SECTION 3.== The powers, duties and compensation of the treasurer and attorney general shall be prescribed by law. ==County officers; election, terms, removal; vacancies. SECTION 4.== [As amended Nov. 1882, April 1929, Nov. 1962, April 1965, April 1967, April 1972, April 1982, Nov. 1998, April 2005] (1) :(a) Except as provided in pars. (b) and (c) and sub. (2), coroners, registers of deeds, district attorneys, and all other elected county officers, except judicial officers, sheriffs, and chief executive officers, shall be chosen by the electors of the respective counties once in every 2 years. :(b) Beginning with the first general election at which the governor is elected which occurs after the ratification of this paragraph, sheriffs shall be chosen by the electors of the respective counties, or by the electors of all of the respective counties comprising each combination of counties combined by the legislature for that purpose, for the term of 4 years and coroners in counties in which there is a coroner shall be chosen by the electors of the respective counties, or by the electors of all of the respective counties comprising each combination of counties combined by the legislature for that purpose, for the term of 4 years. :(c) Beginning with the first general election at which the president is elected which occurs after the ratification of this paragraph, district attorneys, registers of deeds, county clerks, and treasurers shall be chosen by the electors of the respective counties, or by the electors of all of the respective counties comprising each combination of counties combined by the legislature for that purpose, for the term of 4 years and surveyors in counties in which the office of surveyor is filled by election shall be chosen by the electors of the respective counties, or by the electors of all of the respective counties comprising each combination of counties combined by the legislature for that purpose, for the term of 4 years. (2) The offices of coroner and surveyor in counties having a population of 500,000 or more are abolished. Counties not having a population of 500,000 shall have the option of retaining the elective office of coroner or instituting a medical examiner system. Two or more counties may institute a joint medical examiner system. (3) :(a) Sheriffs may not hold any other partisan office. :(b) Sheriffs may be required by law to renew their security from time to time, and in default of giving such new security their office shall be deemed vacant. (4) The governor may remove any elected county officer mentioned in this section except a county clerk, treasurer, or surveyor, giving to the officer a copy of the charges and an opportunity of being heard. (5) All vacancies in the offices of coroner, register of deeds or district attorney shall be filled by appointment. The person appointed to fill a vacancy shall hold office only for the unexpired portion of the term to which appointed and until a successor shall be elected and qualified. (6) When a vacancy occurs in the office of sheriff, the vacancy shall be filled by appointment of the governor, and the person appointed shall serve until his or her successor is elected and qualified. [1881 J.R. 16A, 1882 J.R. 3, 1882 c. 290, vote Nov. 1882; 1927 J.R. 24, 1929 J.R. 13, vote April 1929; 1959 J.R. 68, 1961 J.R. 64, vote Nov. 6, 1962; 1963 J.R. 30, 1965 J.R. 5, vote April 1965; 1965 J.R. 61, 1967 J.R. 12, vote April 1967; 1969 J.R. 33, 1971 J.R. 21, vote April 1972; 1979 J.R. 38, 1981 J.R. 15, vote April 1982; 1995 J.R. 23, 1997 J.R. 18, vote November 1998; 2003 J.R. 12, 2005 J.R. 2, vote April 2005] =ARTICLE VII. JUDICIARY= ==Impeachment; trial. SECTION 1.== [As amended Nov. 1932] The court for the trial of impeachments shall be composed of the senate. The assembly shall have the power of impeaching all civil officers of this state for corrupt conduct in office, or for crimes and misdemeanors; but a majority of all the members elected shall concur in an impeachment. On the trial of an impeachment against the governor, the lieutenant governor shall not act as a member of the court. No judicial officer shall exercise his office, after he shall have been impeached, until his acquittal. Before the trial of an impeachment the members of the court shall take an oath or affirmation truly and impartially to try the impeachment according to evidence; and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two−thirds of the members present. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from office, or removal from office and disqualification to hold any office of honor, profit or trust under the state; but the party impeached shall be liable to indictment, trial and punishment according to law. [1929 J.R. 72, 1931 J.R. 58, vote Nov. 1932] ==Court system. SECTION 2.== [As amended April 1966 and April 1977] The judicial power of this state shall be vested in a unified court system consisting of one supreme court, a court of appeals, a circuit court, such trial courts of general uniform statewide jurisdiction as the legislature may create by law, and a municipal court if authorized by the legislature under section 14. [1963 J.R. 48, 1965 J.R. 50, vote April 1966; 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Supreme court: jurisdiction. SECTION 3.== [As amended April 1977] (1) The supreme court shall have superintending and administrative authority over all courts. (2) The supreme court has appellate jurisdiction over all courts and may hear original actions and proceedings. The supreme court may issue all writs necessary in aid of its jurisdiction. (3) The supreme court may review judgments and orders of the court of appeals, may remove cases from the court of appeals and may accept cases on certification by the court of appeals. [1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Supreme court: election, chief justice, court system administration. SECTION 4.== [As amended Nov. 1877, April 1889, April 1903, April 1977, and April 2015] (1) The supreme court shall have 7 members who shall be known as justices of the supreme court. Justices shall be elected for 10−year terms of office commencing with the August 1 next succeeding the election. Only one justice may be elected in any year. Any 4 justices shall constitute a quorum for the conduct of the court’s business. (2) The chief justice of the supreme court shall be elected for a term of 2 years by a majority of the justices then serving on the court. The justice so designated as chief justice may, irrevocably, decline to serve as chief justice or resign as chief justice but continue to serve as a justice of the supreme court. (3) The chief justice of the supreme court shall be the administrative head of the judicial system and shall exercise this administrative authority pursuant to procedures adopted by the supreme court. The chief justice may assign any judge of a court of record to aid in the proper disposition of judicial business in any court of record except the supreme court. [1876 J.R. 10, 1877 J.R. 1, 1877 c. 48, vote Nov. 1877; 1887 J.R. 5, 1889 J.R. 3, 1889 c. 22, vote April 1889; 1901 J.R. 8, 1903 J.R. 7, 1903 c. 10, vote April 1903; 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977; 2015 J.R. 2, vote April 2015] ==Judicial circuits. SECTION 5.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] ==Court of appeals. SECTION 5.== [As created April 1977] (1) The legislature shall by law combine the judicial circuits of the state into one or more districts for the court of appeals and shall designate in each district the locations where the appeals court shall sit for the convenience of litigants. (2) For each district of the appeals court there shall be chosen by the qualified electors of the district one or more appeals judges as prescribed by law, who shall sit as prescribed by law. Appeals judges shall be elected for 6−year terms and shall reside in the district from which elected. No alteration of district or circuit boundaries shall have the effect of removing an appeals judge from office during the judge’s term. In case of an increase in the number of appeals judges, the first judge or judges shall be elected for full terms unless the legislature prescribes a shorter initial term for staggering of terms. (3) The appeals court shall have such appellate jurisdiction in the district, including jurisdiction to review administrative proceedings, as the legislature may provide by law, but shall have no original jurisdiction other than by prerogative writ. The appeals court may issue all writs necessary in aid of its jurisdiction and shall have supervisory authority over all actions and proceedings in the courts in the district. [1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Circuit court: boundaries. SECTION 6.== [As amended April 1977] The legislature shall prescribe by law the number of judicial circuits, making them as compact and convenient as practicable, and bounding them by county lines. No alteration of circuit boundaries shall have the effect of removing a circuit judge from office during the judge’s term. In case of an increase of circuits, the first judge or judges shall be elected. [1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Circuit court: election. SECTION 7.== [As amended April 1897, Nov. 1924 and April 1977] For each circuit there shall be chosen by the qualified electors thereof one or more circuit judges as prescribed by law. Circuit judges shall be elected for 6−year terms and shall reside in the circuit from which elected. [1895 J.R. 8, 1897 J.R. 9, 1897 c. 69, vote April 1897; 1921 J.R. 24S, 1923 J.R. 64, 1923 c. 408, vote Nov. 1924; 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Circuit court: jurisdiction. SECTION 8.== [As amended April 1977] Except as otherwise provided by law, the circuit court shall have original jurisdiction in all matters civil and criminal within this state and such appellate jurisdiction in the circuit as the legislature may prescribe by law. The circuit court may issue all writs necessary in aid of its jurisdiction. [1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Judicial elections, vacancies. SECTION 9.== [As amended April 1953 and April 1977] When a vacancy occurs in the office of justice of the supreme court or judge of any court of record, the vacancy shall be filled by appointment by the governor, which shall continue until a successor is elected and qualified. There shall be no election for a justice or judge at the partisan general election for state or county officers, nor within 30 days either before or after such election. [1951 J.R. 41, 1953 J.R. 12, vote April 1953; 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Judges: eligibility to office. SECTION 10.== [As amended Nov. 1912 and April 1977] (1) No justice of the supreme court or judge of any court of record shall hold any other office of public trust, except a judicial office, during the term for which elected. No person shall be eligible to the office of judge who shall not, at the time of election or appointment, be a qualified elector within the jurisdiction for which chosen. (2) Justices of the supreme court and judges of the courts of record shall receive such compensation as the legislature may authorize by law, but may not receive fees of office. [1909 J.R. 34, 1911 J.R. 24, 1911 c. 665, vote Nov. 1912; 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Terms of courts; change of judges. SECTION 11.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] ==Disciplinary proceedings. SECTION 11.== [As created April 1977] Each justice or judge shall be subject to reprimand, censure, suspension, removal for cause or for disability, by the supreme court pursuant to procedures established by the legislature by law. No justice or judge removed for cause shall be eligible for reappointment or temporary service. This section is alternative to, and cumulative with, the methods of removal provided in sections 1 and 13 of this article and section 12 of article XIII. [1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Clerks of circuit and supreme courts. SECTION 12.== [As amended Nov. 1882, April 2005] (1) There shall be a clerk of circuit court chosen in each county organized for judicial purposes by the qualified electors thereof, who, except as provided in sub. (2), shall hold office for two years, subject to removal as provided by law. (2) Beginning with the first general election at which the governor is elected which occurs after the ratification of this subsection, a clerk of circuit court shall be chosen by the electors of each county, for the term of 4 years, subject to removal as provided by law. (3) In case of a vacancy, the judge of the circuit court may appoint a clerk until the vacancy is filled by an election. (4) The clerk of circuit court shall give such security as the legislature requires by law. (5) The supreme court shall appoint its own clerk, and may appoint a clerk of circuit court to be the clerk of the supreme court. [1881 J.R. 16A, 1882 J.R. 3, 1882 c. 290, vote Nov. 1882; 2003 J.R. 12, 2005 J.R. 2, vote April 2005] ==Justices and judges: removal by address. SECTION 13.== [As amended April 1974 and April 1977] Any justice or judge may be removed from office by address of both houses of the legislature, if two−thirds of all the members elected to each house concur therein, but no removal shall be made by virtue of this section unless the justice or judge complained of is served with a copy of the charges, as the ground of address, and has had an opportunity of being heard. On the question of removal, the ayes and noes shall be entered on the journals. [1971 J.R. 30, 1973 J.R. 25, vote April 1974; 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Municipal court. SECTION 14.== [As amended April 1977] The legislature by law may authorize each city, village and town to establish a municipal court. All municipal courts shall have uniform jurisdiction limited to actions and proceedings arising under ordinances of the municipality in which established. Judges of municipal courts may receive such compensation as provided by the municipality in which established, but may not receive fees of office. [1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] ==Justices of the peace. SECTION 15.== [Amended April 1945; repealed April 1966; see 1943 J.R. 27, 1945 J.R. 2, vote April 1945; 1963 J.R. 48, 1965 J.R. 50, vote April 1966.] ==Tribunals of conciliation. SECTION 16.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] ==Style of writs; indictments. SECTION 17.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] ==Suit tax. SECTION 18.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] ==Testimony in equity suits; master in chancery. SECTION 19.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] ==Rights of suitors. SECTION 20.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] See Art. I, sec. 21. ==Publication of laws and decisions. SECTION 21.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] See Art. IV, sec. 17. ==Commissioners to revise code of practice. SECTION 22.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] ==Court commissioners. SECTION 23.== [Repealed April 1977; see 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977.] ==Justices and judges: eligibility for office; retirement. SECTION 24.== [As created April 1955 and amended April 1968 and April 1977] (1) To be eligible for the office of supreme court justice or judge of any court of record, a person must be an attorney licensed to practice law in this state and have been so licensed for 5 years immediately prior to election or appointment. (2) Unless assigned temporary service under subsection (3), no person may serve as a supreme court justice or judge of a court of record beyond the July 31 following the date on which such person attains that age, of not less than 70 years, which the legislature shall prescribe by law. (3) A person who has served as a supreme court justice or judge of a court of record may, as provided by law, serve as a judge of any court of record except the supreme court on a temporary basis if assigned by the chief justice of the supreme court. [1953 J.R. 46, 1955 J.R. 14, vote April 1955; 1965 J.R. 101, 1967 J.R. 22 and 56, vote April 1968; 1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977] =ARTICLE VIII. FINANCE= ==Rule of taxation uniform; income, privilege and occupation taxes. SECTION 1.== [As amended Nov. 1908, April 1927, April 1941, April 1961 and April 1974] The rule of taxation shall be uniform but the legislature may empower cities, villages or towns to collect and return taxes on real estate located therein by optional methods. Taxes shall be levied upon such property with such classifications as to forests and minerals including or separate or severed from the land, as the legislature shall prescribe. Taxation of agricultural land and undeveloped land, both as defined by law, need not be uniform with the taxation of each other nor with the taxation of other real property. Taxation of merchants’ stock−in−trade, manufacturers’ materials and finished products, and livestock need not be uniform with the taxation of real property and other personal property, but the taxation of all such merchants’ stock−in−trade, manufacturers’ materials and finished products and livestock shall be uniform, except that the legislature may provide that the value thereof shall be determined on an average basis. Taxes may also be imposed on incomes, privileges and occupations, which taxes may be graduated and progressive, and reasonable exemptions may be provided. [1905 J.R. 12, 1907 J.R. 29, 1907 c. 661, vote Nov. 1908; 1925 J.R. 62, 1927 J.R. 13, vote April 1927; 1939 J.R. 88, 1941 J.R. 18, vote April 1941; 1959 J.R. 78, 1961 J.R. 13, vote April 1961; 1971 J.R. 39, 1973 J.R. 29, vote April 1974] ==Appropriations; limitation. SECTION 2.== [As amended Nov. 1877] No money shall be paid out of the treasury except in pursuance of an appropriation by law. No appropriation shall be made for the payment of any claim against the state except claims of the United States and judgments, unless filed within six years after the claim accrued. [1876 J.R. 7, 1877 J.R. 4, 1877 c. 158, vote Nov. 1877] ==Credit of state. SECTION 3.== [As amended April 1975] Except as provided in s. 7 (2) (a), the credit of the state shall never be given, or loaned, in aid of any individual, association or corporation. [1973 J.R. 38, 1975 J.R. 3, vote April 1975] ==Contracting state debts. SECTION 4.== The state shall never contract any public debt except in the cases and manner herein provided. ==Annual tax levy to equal expenses. SECTION 5.== The legislature shall provide for an annual tax sufficient to defray the estimated expenses of the state for each year; and whenever the expenses of any year shall exceed the income, the legislature shall provide for levying a tax for the ensuing year, sufficient, with other sources of income, to pay the deficiency as well as the estimated expenses of such ensuing year. ==Public debt for extraordinary expense; taxation. SECTION 6.== For the purpose of defraying extraordinary expenditures the state may contract public debts (but such debts shall never in the aggregate exceed one hundred thousand dollars). Every such debt shall be authorized by law, for some purpose or purposes to be distinctly specified therein; and the vote of a majority of all the members elected to each house, to be taken by yeas and nays, shall be necessary to the passage of such law; and every such law shall provide for levying an annual tax sufficient to pay the annual interest of such debt and the principal within five years from the passage of such law, and shall specially appropriate the proceeds of such taxes to the payment of such principal and interest; and such appropriation shall not be repealed, nor the taxes be postponed or diminished, until the principal and interest of such debt shall have been wholly paid. ==Public debt for public defense; bonding for public purposes. SECTION 7.== [As amended April 1969, April 1975 and April 1992] (1) The legislature may also borrow money to repel invasion, suppress insurrection, or defend the state in time of war; but the money thus raised shall be applied exclusively to the object for which the loan was authorized, or to the repayment of the debt thereby created. (2) Any other provision of this constitution to the contrary notwithstanding: :(a) The state may contract public debt and pledges to the payment thereof its full faith, credit and taxing power: ::1. To acquire, construct, develop, extend, enlarge or improve land, waters, property, highways, railways, buildings, equipment or facilities for public purposes. ::2. To make funds available for veterans’ housing loans. :(b) The aggregate public debt contracted by the state in any calendar year pursuant to paragraph (a) shall not exceed an amount equal to the lesser of: 1. Three−fourths of one per centum of the aggregate value of all taxable property in the state; or 2. Five per centum of the aggregate value of all taxable property in the state less the sum of: a. the aggregate public debt of the state contracted pursuant to this section outstanding as of January 1 of such calendar year after subtracting therefrom the amount of sinking funds on hand on January 1 of such calendar year which are applicable exclusively to repayment of such outstanding public debt and, b. the outstanding indebtedness as of January 1 of such calendar year of any entity of the type described in paragraph (d) to the extent that such indebtedness is supported by or payable from payments out of the treasury of the state. :(c) The state may contract public debt, without limit, to fund or refund the whole or any part of any public debt contracted pursuant to paragraph (a), including any premium payable with respect thereto and any interest to accrue thereon, or to fund or refund the whole or any part of any indebtedness incurred prior to January 1, 1972, by any entity of the type described in paragraph (d), including any premium payable with respect thereto and any interest to accrue thereon. :(d) No money shall be paid out of the treasury, with respect to any lease, sublease or other agreement entered into after January 1, 1971, to the Wisconsin State Agencies Building Corporation, Wisconsin State Colleges Building Corporation, Wisconsin State Public Building Corporation, Wisconsin University Building Corporation or any similar entity existing or operating for similar purposes pursuant to which such nonprofit corporation or such other entity undertakes to finance or provide a facility for use or occupancy by the state or an agency, department or instrumentality thereof. :(e) The legislature shall prescribe all matters relating to the contracting of public debt pursuant to paragraph (a), including: the public purposes for which public debt may be contracted; by vote of a majority of the members elected to each of the 2 houses of the legislature, the amount of public debt which may be contracted for any class of such purposes; the public debt or other indebtedness which may be funded or refunded; the kinds of notes, bonds or other evidence of public debt which may be issued by the state; and the manner in which the aggregate value of all taxable property in the state shall be determined. :(f) The full faith, credit and taxing power of the state are pledged to the payment of all public debt created on behalf of the state pursuant to this section and the legislature shall provide by appropriation for the payment of the interest upon and instalments of principal of all such public debt as the same falls due, but, in any event, suit may be brought against the state to compel such payment. :(g) At any time after January 1, 1972, by vote of a majority of the members elected to each of the 2 houses of the legislature, the legislature may declare that an emergency exists and submit to the people a proposal to authorize the state to contract a specific amount of public debt for a purpose specified in such proposal, without regard to the limit provided in paragraph (b). Any such authorization shall be effective if approved by a majority of the electors voting thereon. Public debt contracted pursuant to such authorization shall thereafter be deemed to have been contracted pursuant to paragraph (a), but neither such public debt nor any public debt contracted to fund or refund such public debt shall be considered in computing the debt limit provided in paragraph (b). Not more than one such authorization shall be thus made in any 2−year period. [1967 J.R. 58, 1969 J.R. 3, vote April 1969; 1973 J.R. 38, 1975 J.R. 3, vote April 1975; J.R. 9, vote April 1992] ==Vote on fiscal bills; quorum. SECTION 8.== On the passage in either house of the legislature of any law which imposes, continues or renews a tax, or creates a debt or charge, or makes, continues or renews an appropriation of public or trust money, or releases, discharges or commutes a claim or demand of the state, the question shall be taken by yeas and nays, which shall be duly entered on the journal; and three−fifths of all the members elected to such house shall in all such cases be required to constitute a quorum therein. ==Evidences of public debt. SECTION 9.== No scrip, certificate, or other evidence of state debt, whatsoever, shall be issued, except for such debts as are authorized by the sixth and seventh sections of this article. ==Internal improvements. SECTION 10.== [As amended Nov. 1908, Nov. 1924, Apr. 1945, Apr. 1949, Apr. 1960, Apr. 1968 and Apr. 1992] Except as further provided in this section, the state may never contract any debt for works of internal improvement, or be a party in carrying on such works. (1) Whenever grants of land or other property shall have been made to the state, especially dedicated by the grant to particular works of internal improvement, the state may carry on such particular works and shall devote thereto the avails of such grants, and may pledge or appropriate the revenues derived from such works in aid of their completion. (2) The state may appropriate money in the treasury or to be thereafter raised by taxation for: :(a) The construction or improvement of public highways. :(b) The development, improvement and construction of airports or other aeronautical projects. :(c) The acquisition, improvement or construction of veterans’ housing. :(d) The improvement of port facilities. :(e) The acquisition, development, improvement or construction of railways and other railroad facilities. (3) The state may appropriate moneys for the purpose of acquiring, preserving and developing the forests of the state. Of the moneys appropriated under the authority of this subsection in any one year an amount not to exceed two−tenths of one mill of the taxable property of the state as determined by the last preceding state assessment may be raised by a tax on property. [1905 J.R. 11, 1907 J.R. 18, 1907 c. 238, vote Nov. 1908; 1921 J.R. 29S, 1923 J.R. 57, 1923 c. 289, vote Nov. 1924; 1943 J.R. 37, 1945 J.R. 3, vote April 1945; Spl. S. 1948 J.R. 1, 1949 J.R. 1, vote April 1949; 1957 J.R. 58, 1959 J.R. 15, vote April 1960; 1965 J.R. 43, 1967 J.R. 25, vote April 1968; 1991 J.R. 9, vote April 1992] ==Transportation Fund. SECTION 11.== [As created Nov. 2014] All funds collected by the state from any taxes or fees levied or imposed for the licensing of motor vehicle operators, for the titling, licensing, or registration of motor vehicles, for motor vehicle fuel, or for the use of roadways, highways, or bridges, and from taxes and fees levied or imposed for aircraft, airline property, or aviation fuel or for railroads or railroad property shall be deposited only into the transportation fund or with a trustee for the benefit of the department of transportation or the holders of transportation-related revenue bonds, except for collections from taxes or fees in existence on December 31, 2010, that were not being deposited in the transportation fund on that date. None of the funds collected or received by the state from any source and deposited into the transportation fund shall be lapsed, further transferred, or appropriated to any program that is not directly administered by the department of transportation in furtherance of the department’s responsibility for the planning, promotion, and protection of all transportation systems in the state except for programs for which there was an appropriation from the transportation fund on December 31, 2010. In this section, the term “motor vehicle” does not include any all-terrain vehicles, snowmobiles, or watercraft. [2013 J.R. 1, vote Nov. 2014] =ARTICLE IX. EMINENT DOMAIN AND PROPERTY OF THE STATE= ==Jurisdiction on rivers and lakes; navigable waters. SECTION 1.== The state shall have concurrent jurisdiction on all rivers and lakes bordering on this state so far as such rivers or lakes shall form a common boundary to the state and any other state or territory now or hereafter to be formed, and bounded by the same; and the river Mississippi and the navigable waters leading into the Mississippi and St. Lawrence, and the carrying places between the same, shall be common highways and forever free, as well to the inhabitants of the state as to the citizens of the United States, without any tax, impost or duty therefor. ==Territorial property. SECTION 2.== The title to all lands and other property which have accrued to the territory of Wisconsin by grant, gift, purchase, forfeiture, escheat or otherwise shall vest in the state of Wisconsin. ==Ultimate property in lands; escheats. SECTION 3.== The people of the state, in their right of sovereignty, are declared to possess the ultimate property in and to all lands within the jurisdiction of the state; and all lands the title to which shall fail from a defect of heirs shall revert or escheat to the people. =ARTICLE X. EDUCATION= ==Superintendent of public instruction. SECTION 1.== [As amended Nov. 1902 and Nov. 1982] The supervision of public instruction shall be vested in a state superintendent and such other officers as the legislature shall direct; and their qualifications, powers, duties and compensation shall be prescribed by law. The state superintendent shall be chosen by the qualified electors of the state at the same time and in the same manner as members of the supreme court, and shall hold office for 4 years from the succeeding first Monday in July. The term of office, time and manner of electing or appointing all other officers of supervision of public instruction shall be fixed by law. [1899 J.R. 16, 1901 J.R. 3, 1901 c. 258, vote Nov. 1902; 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982] ==School fund created; income applied. SECTION 2.== [As amended Nov. 1982] The proceeds of all lands that have been or hereafter may be granted by the United States to this state for educational purposes (except the lands heretofore granted for the purposes of a university) and all moneys and the clear proceeds of all property that may accrue to the state by forfeiture or escheat; and the clear proceeds of all fines collected in the several counties for any breach of the penal laws, and all moneys arising from any grant to the state where the purposes of such grant are not specified, and the 500,000 acres of land to which the state is entitled by the provisions of an act of congress, entitled “An act to appropriate the proceeds of the sales of the public lands and to grant pre−emption rights,” approved September 4, 1841; and also the 5 percent of the net proceeds of the public lands to which the state shall become entitled on admission into the union (if congress shall consent to such appropriation of the 2 grants last mentioned) shall be set apart as a separate fund to be called “the school fund,” the interest of which and all other revenues derived from the school lands shall be exclusively applied to the following objects, to wit: (1) To the support and maintenance of common schools, in each school district, and the purchase of suitable libraries and apparatus therefor. (2) The residue shall be appropriated to the support and maintenance of academies and normal schools, and suitable libraries and apparatus therefor. [1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982] ==District schools; tuition; sectarian instruction; released time. SECTION 3.== [As amended April 1972] The legislature shall provide by law for the establishment of district schools, which shall be as nearly uniform as practicable; and such schools shall be free and without charge for tuition to all children between the ages of 4 and 20 years; and no sectarian instruction shall be allowed therein; but the legislature by law may, for the purpose of religious instruction outside the district schools, authorize the release of students during regular school hours. [1969 J.R. 37, 1971 J.R. 28, vote April 1972] ==Annual school tax. SECTION 4.== Each town and city shall be required to raise by tax, annually, for the support of common schools therein, a sum not less than one−half the amount received by such town or city respectively for school purposes from the income of the school fund. ==Income of school fund. SECTION 5.== Provision shall be made by law for the distribution of the income of the school fund among the several towns and cities of the state for the support of common schools therein, in some just proportion to the number of children and youth resident therein between the ages of four and twenty years, and no appropriation shall be made from the school fund to any city or town for the year in which said city or town shall fail to raise such tax; nor to any school district for the year in which a school shall not be maintained at least three months. ==State university; support. SECTION 6.== Provision shall be made by law for the establishment of a state university at or near the seat of state government, and for connecting with the same, from time to time, such colleges in different parts of the state as the interests of education may require. The proceeds of all lands that have been or may hereafter be granted by the United States to the state for the support of a university shall be and remain a perpetual fund to be called “the university fund,” the interest of which shall be appropriated to the support of the state university, and no sectarian instruction shall be allowed in such university. ==Commissioners of public lands. SECTION 7.== The secretary of state, treasurer and attorney general, shall constitute a board of commissioners for the sale of the school and university lands and for the investment of the funds arising therefrom. Any two of said commissioners shall be a quorum for the transaction of all business pertaining to the duties of their office. ==Sale of public lands. SECTION 8.== Provision shall be made by law for the sale of all school and university lands after they shall have been appraised; and when any portion of such lands shall be sold and the purchase money shall not be paid at the time of the sale, the commissioners shall take security by mortgage upon the lands sold for the sum remaining unpaid, with seven per cent interest thereon, payable annually at the office of the treasurer. The commissioners shall be authorized to execute a good and sufficient conveyance to all purchasers of such lands, and to discharge any mortgages taken as security, when the sum due thereon shall have been paid. The commissioners shall have power to withhold from sale any portion of such lands when they shall deem it expedient, and shall invest all moneys arising from the sale of such lands, as well as all other university and school funds, in such manner as the legislature shall provide, and shall give such security for the faithful performance of their duties as may be required by law. =ARTICLE XI. CORPORATIONS= ==Corporations; how formed. SECTION 1.== [As amended April 1981] Corporations without banking powers or privileges may be formed under general laws, but shall not be created by special act, except for municipal purposes. All general laws or special acts enacted under the provisions of this section may be altered or repealed by the legislature at any time after their passage. [1979 J.R. 21, 1981 J.R. 9, vote April 1981] ==Property taken by municipality. SECTION 2.== [As amended April 1961] No municipal corporation shall take private property for public use, against the consent of the owner, without the necessity thereof being first established in the manner prescribed by the legislature. [1959 J.R. 47, 1961 J.R. 12, vote April 1961] ==Municipal home rule; debt limit; tax to pay debt. SECTION 3.== [As amended Nov. 1874, Nov. 1912, Nov. 1924, Nov. 1932, April 1951, April 1955, Nov. 1960, April 1961, April 1963, April 1966 and April 1981] (1) Cities and villages organized pursuant to state law may determine their local affairs and government, subject only to this constitution and to such enactments of the legislature of statewide concern as with uniformity shall affect every city or every village. The method of such determination shall be prescribed by the legislature. (2) No county, city, town, village, school district, sewerage district or other municipal corporation may become indebted in an amount that exceeds an allowable percentage of the taxable property located therein equalized for state purposes as provided by the legislature. In all cases the allowable percentage shall be 5 percent except as specified in pars. (a) and (b): :(a) For any city authorized to issue bonds for school purposes, an additional 10 percent shall be permitted for school purposes only, and in such cases the territory attached to the city for school purposes shall be included in the total taxable property supporting the bonds issued for school purposes. :(b) For any school district which offers no less than grades one to 12 and which at the time of incurring such debt is eligible for the highest level of school aids, 10 percent shall be permitted. (3) Any county, city, town, village, school district, sewerage district or other municipal corporation incurring any indebtedness under sub. (2) shall, before or at the time of doing so, provide for the collection of a direct annual tax sufficient to pay the interest on such debt as it falls due, and also to pay and discharge the principal thereof within 20 years from the time of contracting the same. (4) When indebtedness under sub. (2) is incurred in the acquisition of lands by cities, or by counties or sewerage districts having a population of 150,000 or over, for public, municipal purposes, or for the permanent improvement thereof, or to purchase, acquire, construct, extend, add to or improve a sewage collection or treatment system which services all or a part of such city or county, the city, county or sewerage district incurring the indebtedness shall, before or at the time of so doing, provide for the collection of a direct annual tax sufficient to pay the interest on such debt as it falls due, and also to pay and discharge the principal thereof within a period not exceeding 50 years from the time of contracting the same. (5) An indebtedness created for the purpose of purchasing, acquiring, leasing, constructing, extending, adding to, improving, conducting, controlling, operating or managing a public utility of a town, village, city or special district, and secured solely by the property or income of such public utility, and whereby no municipal liability is created, shall not be considered an indebtedness of such town, village, city or special district, and shall not be included in arriving at the debt limitation under sub. (2). [1872 J.R. 11, 1873 J.R. 4, 1874 c. 37, vote Nov. 1874; 1909 J.R. 44, 1911 J.R. 42, 1911 c. 665, vote Nov. 1912; 1921 J.R. 39S, 1923 J.R. 34, 1923 c. 203, vote Nov. 1924; 1929 J.R. 74, 1931 J.R. 71, vote Nov. 1932; 1949 J.R. 12, 1951 J.R. 6, vote April 1951; 1953 J.R. 47, 1955 J.R. 12, vote April 1955; 1957 J.R. 59, 1959 J.R. 32, vote Nov. 1960; 1959 J.R. 35, 1961 J.R. 8, vote April 1961; 1961 J.R. 71, 1963 J.R. 8, vote April 2, 1963; 1963 J.R. 44, 1965 J.R. 51 and 58, vote April 1966; 1979 J.R. 43, 1981 J.R. 7, vote April 1981] ==Acquisition of lands by state and subdivisions; sale of excess. SECTION 3a.== [As created Nov. 1912 and amended Apr. 3, 1956] The state or any of its counties, cities, towns or villages may acquire by gift, dedication, purchase, or condemnation lands for establishing, laying out, widening, enlarging, extending, and maintaining memorial grounds, streets, highways, squares, parkways, boulevards, parks, playgrounds, sites for public buildings, and reservations in and about and along and leading to any or all of the same; and after the establishment, layout, and completion of such improvements, may convey any such real estate thus acquired and not necessary for such improvements, with reservations concerning the future use and occupation of such real estate, so as to protect such public works and improvements, and their environs, and to preserve the view, appearance, light, air, and usefulness of such public works. If the governing body of a county, city, town or village elects to accept a gift or dedication of land made on condition that the land be devoted to a special purpose and the condition subsequently becomes impossible or impracticable, such governing body may by resolution or ordinance enacted by a two−thirds vote of its members elect either to grant the land back to the donor or dedicator or his heirs or accept from the donor or dedicator or his heirs a grant relieving the county, city, town or village of the condition; however, if the donor or dedicator or his heirs are unknown or cannot be found, such resolution or ordinance may provide for the commencement of proceedings in the manner and in the courts as the legislature shall designate for the purpose of relieving the county, city, town or village from the condition of the gift or dedication. [1909 J.R. 38, 1911 J.R. 48, 1911 c. 665, vote Nov. 1912; 1953 J.R. 35, 1955 J.R. 36, vote April 3, 1956] ==General banking law. SECTION 4.== [As created Nov. 1902 and amended April 1981] The legislature may enact a general banking law for the creation of banks, and for the regulation and supervision of the banking business. [1899 J.R. 13, 1901 J.R. 2, 1901 c. 73, vote Nov. 1902; 1979 J.R. 21, 1981 J.R. 9, vote April 1981] ==Referendum on banking laws. SECTION 5.== [Repealed Nov. 1902; see 1899 J.R. 13, 1901 J.R. 2, 1901 c. 73, vote Nov. 1902.] =ARTICLE XII. AMENDMENTS= ==Constitutional amendments. SECTION 1.== Any amendment or amendments to this constitution may be proposed in either house of the legislature, and if the same shall be agreed to by a majority of the members elected to each of the two houses, such proposed amendment or amendments shall be entered on their journals, with the yeas and nays taken thereon, and referred to the legislature to be chosen at the next general election, and shall be published for three months previous to the time of holding such election; and if, in the legislature so next chosen, such proposed amendment or amendments shall be agreed to by a majority of all the members elected to each house, then it shall be the duty of the legislature to submit such proposed amendment or amendments to the people in such manner and at such time as the legislature shall prescribe; and if the people shall approve and ratify such amendment or amendments by a majority of the electors voting thereon, such amendment or amendments shall become part of the constitution; provided, that if more than one amendment be submitted, they shall be submitted in such manner that the people may vote for or against such amendments separately. ==Constitutional conventions. SECTION 2.== If at any time a majority of the senate and assembly shall deem it necessary to call a convention to revise or change this constitution, they shall recommend to the electors to vote for or against a convention at the next election for members of the legislature. And if it shall appear that a majority of the electors voting thereon have voted for a convention, the legislature shall, at its next session, provide for calling such convention. =ARTICLE XIII. MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS= ==Political year; elections. SECTION 1.== [As amended Nov. 1882 and April 1986] The political year for this state shall commence on the first Monday of January in each year, and the general election shall be held on the Tuesday next succeeding the first Monday of November in even−numbered years. [1881 J.R. 16A, 1882 J.R. 3, 1882 c. 290, vote Nov. 1882; 1983 J.R. 30, 1985 J.R. 14, vote April 1986] ==Dueling. SECTION 2.== [Repealed April 1975; see 1973 J.R. 10, 1975 J.R. 4, vote April 1975.] ==Eligibility to office. SECTION 3.== [As amended Nov. 1996] (1) No member of congress and no person holding any office of profit or trust under the United States except postmaster, or under any foreign power, shall be eligible to any office of trust, profit or honor in this state. (2) No person convicted of a felony, in any court within the United States, no person convicted in federal court of a crime designated, at the time of commission, under federal law as a misdemeanor involving a violation of public trust and no person convicted, in a court of a state, of a crime designated, at the time of commission, under the law of the state as a misdemeanor involving a violation of public trust shall be eligible to any office of trust, profit or honor in this state unless pardoned of the conviction. (3) No person may seek to have placed on any ballot for a state or local elective office in this state the name of a person convicted of a felony, in any court within the United States, the name of a person convicted in federal court of a crime designated, at the time of commission, under federal law as a misdemeanor involving a violation of public trust or the name of a person convicted, in a court of a state, of a crime designated, at the time of commission, under the law of the state as a misdemeanor involving a violation of public trust, unless the person named for the ballot has been pardoned of the conviction. [1995 Jt. Res. 28] ==Great seal. SECTION 4.== It shall be the duty of the legislature to provide a great seal for the state, which shall be kept by the secretary of state, and all official acts of the governor, his approbation of the laws excepted, shall be thereby authenticated. ==Residents on Indian lands, where to vote. SECTION 5.== [Repealed April 1986; see 1983 J.R. 30, 1985 J.R. 14, vote April 1986.] ==Legislative officers. SECTION 6.== The elective officers of the legislature, other than the presiding officers, shall be a chief clerk and a sergeant at arms, to be elected by each house. ==Division of counties. SECTION 7.== No county with an area of nine hundred square miles or less shall be divided or have any part stricken therefrom, without submitting the question to a vote of the people of the county, nor unless a majority of all the legal voters of the county voting on the question shall vote for the same. ==Removal of county seats. SECTION 8.== No county seat shall be removed until the point to which it is proposed to be removed shall be fixed by law, and a majority of the voters of the county voting on the question shall have voted in favor of its removal to such point. ==Election or appointment of statutory officers. SECTION 9.== All county officers whose election or appointment is not provided for by this constitution shall be elected by the electors of the respective counties, or appointed by the boards of supervisors, or other county authorities, as the legislature shall direct. All city, town and village officers whose election or appointment is not provided for by this constitution shall be elected by the electors of such cities, towns and villages, or of some division thereof, or appointed by such authorities thereof as the legislature shall designate for that purpose. All other officers whose election or appointment is not provided for by this constitution, and all officers whose offices may hereafter be created by law, shall be elected by the people or appointed, as the legislature may direct. ==Vacancies in office. SECTION 10.== [As amended April 1979] (1) The legislature may declare the cases in which any office shall be deemed vacant, and also the manner of filling the vacancy, where no provision is made for that purpose in this constitution. (2) Whenever there is a vacancy in the office of lieutenant governor, the governor shall nominate a successor to serve for the balance of the unexpired term, who shall take office after confirmation by the senate and by the assembly. [1977 J.R. 32, 1979 J.R. 3, vote April 1979] ==Passes, franks and privileges. SECTION 11.== [As created Nov. 1902 and amended Nov. 1936] No person, association, copartnership, or corporation, shall promise, offer or give, for any purpose, to any political committee, or any member or employe thereof, to any candidate for, or incumbent of any office or position under the constitution or laws, or under any ordinance of any town or municipality, of this state, or to any person at the request or for the advantage of all or any of them, any free pass or frank, or any privilege withheld from any person, for the traveling accommodation or transportation of any person or property, or the transmission of any message or communication. ==Recall of elective officers. SECTION 12.== [As created Nov. 1926 and amended April 1981] The qualified electors of the state, of any congressional, judicial or legislative district or of any county may petition for the recall of any incumbent elective officer after the first year of the term for which the incumbent was elected, by filing a petition with the filing officer with whom the nomination petition to the office in the primary is filed, demanding the recall of the incumbent. (1) The recall petition shall be signed by electors equalling at least twenty−five percent of the vote cast for the office of governor at the last preceding election, in the state, county or district which the incumbent represents. (2) The filing officer with whom the recall petition is filed shall call a recall election for the Tuesday of the 6th week after the date of filing the petition or, if that Tuesday is a legal holiday, on the first day after that Tuesday which is not a legal holiday. (3) The incumbent shall continue to perform the duties of the office until the recall election results are officially declared. (4) Unless the incumbent declines within 10 days after the filing of the petition, the incumbent shall without filing be deemed to have filed for the recall election. Other candidates may file for the office in the manner provided by law for special elections. For the purpose of conducting elections under this section: :(a) When more than 2 persons compete for a nonpartisan office, a recall primary shall be held. The 2 persons receiving the highest number of votes in the recall primary shall be the 2 candidates in the recall election, except that if any candidate receives a majority of the total number of votes cast in the recall primary, that candidate shall assume the office for the remainder of the term and a recall election shall not be held. :(b) For any partisan office, a recall primary shall be held for each political party which is by law entitled to a separate ballot and from which more than one candidate competes for the party’s nomination in the recall election. The person receiving the highest number of votes in the recall primary for each political party shall be that party’s candidate in the recall election. Independent candidates and candidates representing political parties not entitled by law to a separate ballot shall be shown on the ballot for the recall election only. :(c) When a recall primary is required, the date specified under sub. (2) shall be the date of the recall primary and the recall election shall be held on the Tuesday of the 4th week after the recall primary or, if that Tuesday is a legal holiday, on the first day after that Tuesday which is not a legal holiday. (5) The person who receives the highest number of votes in the recall election shall be elected for the remainder of the term. (6) After one such petition and recall election, no further recall petition shall be filed against the same officer during the term for which he was elected. (7) This section shall be self−executing and mandatory. Laws may be enacted to facilitate its operation but no law shall be enacted to hamper, restrict or impair the right of recall. [1923 J.R. 73, 1925 J.R. 16, 1925 c. 270, vote Nov. 1926; 1979 J.R. 41, 1981 J.R. 6, vote April 1981] ==Marriage. SECTION 13.== [As created Nov. 2006] Only a marriage between one man and one woman shall be valid or recognized as a marriage in this state. A legal status identical or substantially similar to that of marriage for unmarried individuals shall not be valid or recognized in this state. [2005 J.R. 30, vote Nov. 2006] =ARTICLE XIV. SCHEDULE= ==Effect of change from territory to state. SECTION 1.== That no inconvenience may arise by reason of a change from a territorial to a permanent state government, it is declared that all rights, actions, prosecutions, judgments, claims and contracts, as well of individuals as of bodies corporate, shall continue as if no such change had taken place; and all process which may be issued under the authority of the territory of Wisconsin previous to its admission into the union of the United States shall be as valid as if issued in the name of the state. ==Territorial laws continued. SECTION 2.== All laws now in force in the territory of Wisconsin which are not repugnant to this constitution shall remain in force until they expire by their own limitation or be altered or repealed by the legislature. ==Territorial fines accrue to state. SECTION 3.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Rights of action and prosecutions saved. SECTION 4.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Existing officers hold over. SECTION 5.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Seat of government. SECTION 6.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Local officers hold over. SECTION 7.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Copy of constitution for president. Section 8.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Ratification of constitution; election of officers. SECTION 9.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Congressional apportionment. SECTION 10.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==First elections. SECTION 11.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Legislative apportionment. SECTION 12.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Common law continued in force. SECTION 13.== Such parts of the common law as are now in force in the territory of Wisconsin, not inconsistent with this constitution, shall be and continue part of the law of this state until altered or suspended by the legislature. ==Officers, when to enter on duties. SECTION 14.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Oath of office. SECTION 15.== [Repealed Nov. 1982; see 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982.] ==Implementing revised structure of judicial branch. SECTION 16.== [Created April 1977; as affected Nov. 1982, (1), (2), (3) and (5) repealed.] (4) [Amended Nov. 1982] The terms of office of justices of the supreme court serving on August 1, 1978, shall expire on the July 31 next preceding the first Monday in January on which such terms would otherwise have expired, but such advancement of the date of term expiration shall not impair any retirement rights vested in any such justice if the term had expired on the first Monday in January. [1975 J.R. 13, 1977 J.R. 7, vote April 1977; 1979 J.R. 36, 1981 J.R. 29, vote Nov. 1982] [[Category:Constitutions of the United States|Wisconsin]] [[Category:Wisconsin]] ifa1wpabqecavptct38rqvtwhk3pk1f 0 32892 15125452 13951953 2025-06-10T08:25:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125452 wikitext text/x-wiki {{move to subpage|target=In the Days When the World was Wide and Other Verses}} {{scans available|{{IAl|indayswhenworldw00lawsiala}}}} {{header | title = Andy's Gone with Cattle | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <poem> Our Andy's gone to battle now 'Gainst Drought, the red marauder; Our Andy's gone with cattle now Across the [[Wikipedia:Queensland|Queensland]] border. He's left us in dejection now, Our thoughts with him are roving; It's dull on this selection now, Since Andy went a-droving. Who now shall wear the cheerful face In times when things are slackest? And who shall whistle round the place When Fortune frowns her blackest? Oh, who shall cheek the squatter now When he comes round us snarling? His tongue is growing hotter now Since Andy crossed the [[Wikipedia:Darling River|Darling]]. The gates are out of order now, In storms the `riders' rattle; For far across the border now Our Andy's gone with cattle. Poor Aunty's looking thin and white; And Uncle's cross with worry; And poor old Blucher howls all night Since Andy left Macquarie. Oh, may the showers in torrents fall, And all the tanks run over; And may the grass grow green and tall In pathways of the drover; And may good angels send the rain On desert stretches sandy; And when the summer comes again God grant 'twill bring us Andy. </poem> {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Andy's Gone with Cattle}} [[Category:Australian literature]] [[Category:Australian poetry]] [[Category:Poems]] qgzaurq0h30yya6aydf8pn39zrvuild 0 33022 15124897 14967676 2025-06-10T01:20:11Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124897 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Tik-Tok of Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|1: Ann's Army]] | year = 1914 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = Tik-Tok of Oz | illustrator = John. R. Neill | notes = Book 8 of the [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]]. The book actually has little to do with Tik-Tok and is primarily the quest of the Shaggy Man (introduced in The Road to Oz) to rescue his brother, and his resulting conflict with the Nome King. The endpapers of the first edition held maps: the first maps printed of Oz (and the neighboring countries) {{WP link|1=Tik-Tok of Oz}} }} <div class="prose"> {{c|[[File:Tik-Tok of Oz (1914) cover.jpg|300px]] {{xxx-larger|Tik-Tok of Oz}} {{smaller|By}} {{larger|[[Author:L. Frank Baum|L. Frank Baum]]}}}} {{rule}} {{dhr|3}} {{bc|To<br/> {{inline-center|{{larger|{{sp|{{w|Louis F. Gottschalk}}}},}}<br/> {{fine|whose sweet and dainty melodies}}<br/> {{fine|breathe the true spirit of}}<br/> {{fine|fairyland}}<br/> {{fine|this book is affectionately dedicated}}}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{rule}} ===Author's Note=== To My Readers The very marked success of my last year's fairy book, "[[The Patchwork Girl of Oz]]," convinces me that my readers like the Oz stories "best of all," as one little girl wrote me. So here, my dears, is a new Oz story in which is introduced Ann Soforth, the Queen of Oogaboo, whom Tik-Tok assisted in conquering our old acquaintance, the Nome King. It also tells of Betsy Bobbin and how, after many adventures, she finally reached the marvelous Land of Oz. There is a play called "The Tik-Tok Man of Oz," but it is not like this story of "Tik-Tok of Oz," although some of the adventures recorded in this book, as well as those in several other Oz books, are included in the play. Those who have seen the play and those who have read the other Oz books will find in this story a lot of strange characters and adventures that they have never heard of before. In the letters I receive from children there has been an urgent appeal for me to write a story that will take Trot and Cap'n Bill to the Land of Oz, where they will meet Dorothy and Ozma. Also they think Button-Bright ought to get acquainted with Ojo the Lucky. As you know, I am obliged to talk these matters over with Dorothy by means of the "wireless," for that is the only way I can communicate with the Land of Oz. When I asked her about this idea, she replied: "Why, haven't you heard?" I said "No." "Well," came the message over the wireless, "I'll tell you all about it, by and by, and then you can make a book of that story for the children to read." So, if Dorothy keeps her word and I am permitted to write another Oz book, you will probably discover how all these characters came together in the famous Emerald City. Meantime, I want to tell all my little friends—whose numbers are increasing by many thousands every year—that I am very grateful for the favor they have shown my books and for the delightful little letters I am constantly receiving. I am almost sure that I have as many friends among the children of America as any story writer alive; and this, of course, makes me very proud and happy. {{right|{{sc|L. Frank Baum.}}}} {{smaller block|{{gap}}"OZCOT"<br/> at HOLLYWOOD<br/> in CALIFORNIA,<br/> {{gap}}1914.}} {{rule}} {{heading|CONTENTS|3|normal|larger}} {{x-smaller|CHAPTER}} {{ordered list|style=font-variant:small-caps; |[[/Chapter 1|Ann's Army]] |[[/Chapter 2|Out of Oogaboo]] |[[/Chapter 3|Magic Mystifies the Marchers]] |[[/Chapter 4|Betsy Braves the Bellows]] |[[/Chapter 5|The Roses Repulse the Refugees]] |[[/Chapter 6|Shaggy Seeks His Stray Brother]] |[[/Chapter 7|Polychrome's Pitiful Plight]] |[[/Chapter 8|Tik-Tok Tackles a Tough Task]] |[[/Chapter 9|Ruggedo's Rage is Rash and Reckless]] |[[/Chapter 10|A Terrible Tumble Through a Tube]] |[[/Chapter 11|The Famous Fellowship of Fairies]] |[[/Chapter 12|The Lovely Lady of Light]] |[[/Chapter 13|The Jinjin's Just Judgment]] |[[/Chapter 14|The Long-Eared Hearer Learns by Listening]] |[[/Chapter 15|The Dragon Defies Danger]] |[[/Chapter 16|The Naughty Nome]] |[[/Chapter 17|A Tragic Transformation]] |[[/Chapter 18|A Clever Conquest]] |[[/Chapter 19|King Kaliko]] |[[/Chapter 20|Quox Quietly Quits]] |[[/Chapter 21|A Bashful Brother]] |[[/Chapter 22|Kindly Kisses]] |[[/Chapter 23|Ruggedo Reforms]] |[[/Chapter 24|Dorothy is Delighted]] |[[/Chapter 25|The Land of Love]]}} </div> {{PD/US|1919}} [[Category:The Oz series]] [[Category:Modern works]] [[Category:Novels]] 7i60apxq1yeesxebjhn2nv5lalmd3z9 0 33210 15124896 14967758 2025-06-10T01:19:25Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124896 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Ozma of Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1/]] | textinfo = yes | year = 1907 | wikipedia = Ozma of Oz | notes = Book 3 of the [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]]. It was the first in which Baum was clearly intending a series of Oz books. It is the first Oz book where the majority of the action takes place outside of the Land of Oz. It was the first in which Baum was clearly intending a series of Oz books. The novel was adapted into a play, films, and even an anime TV series—later shortened and edited into a single feature. {{WP link|1=Ozma of Oz}} }} <div class="prose"> {{c|[[Image:Ozbook03cover.jpg|200px]] {{xxxx-larger|{{sp|'''OZMA OF OZ'''}}}} {{smaller block|A Record of Her Adventures with Dorothy Gale of<br/> Kansas, the Yellow Hen, the Scarecrow, the Tin<br/> Woodman, Tiktok, the Cowardly Lion and<br/> the Hungry Tiger; Besides Other Good<br/> People too Numerous to Mention<br/> Faithfully Recorded Herein}} {{smaller|BY}}<br/> {{larger|[[Author:L. Frank Baum|L. FRANK BAUM]]}} {{smaller block|The Author of The Wizard of Oz,<br/> The Land of Oz, etc.}}}} {{rule}} ===Author's Note=== My friends the children are responsible for this new "Oz Book," as they were for the last one, which was called ''[[The Marvelous Land of Oz|The Land of Oz]]''. Their sweet little letters plead to know "more about Dorothy"; and they ask: "What became of the Cowardly Lion?" and "What did Ozma do afterward?"—meaning, of course, after she became the Ruler of Oz. And some of them suggest plots to me, saying: "Please have Dorothy go to the Land of Oz again"; or, "Why don't you make Ozma and Dorothy meet, and have a good time together?" Indeed, could I do all that my little friends ask, I would be obliged to write dozens of books to satisfy their demands. And I wish I could, for I enjoy writing these stories just as much as the children say they enjoy reading them. Well, here is "more about Dorothy," and about our old friends the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, and about the Cowardly Lion, and Ozma, and all the rest of them; and here, likewise, is a good deal about some new folks that are queer and unusual. One little friend, who read this story before it was printed, said to me: "Billina is ''real Ozzy'', Mr. Baum, and so are Tiktok and the Hungry Tiger." If this judgment is unbiased and correct, and the little folks find this new story "real Ozzy," I shall be very glad indeed that I wrote it. But perhaps I shall get some more of those very welcome letters from my readers, telling me just how they like "Ozma of Oz." I hope so, anyway. {{right|{{lsp|2em|L. FRANK BAUM.}}}} {{smaller|MACATAWA, 1907.}} {{rule}} ===Contents=== {{smaller|CHAPTER}} {{ordered list |[[/Chapter 1|The Girl in the Chicken Coop]] |[[/Chapter 2|The Yellow Hen]] |[[/Chapter 3|Letters in the Sand]] |[[/Chapter 4|Tiktok, the Machine Man]] |[[/Chapter 5|Dorothy Opens the Dinner Pail]] |[[/Chapter 6|The Heads of Langwidere]] |[[/Chapter 7|Ozma of Oz to the Rescue]] |[[/Chapter 8|The Hungry Tiger]] |[[/Chapter 9|The Royal Family of Ev]] |[[/Chapter 10|The Giant with the Hammer]] |[[/Chapter 11|The Nome King]] |[[/Chapter 12|The Eleven Guesses]] |[[/Chapter 13|The Nome King Laughs]] |[[/Chapter 14|Dorothy Tries to be Brave]] |[[/Chapter 15|Billina Frightens the Nome King]] |[[/Chapter 16|Purple, Green and Gold]] |[[/Chapter 17|The Scarecrow Wins the Fight]] |[[/Chapter 18|The Fate of the Tin Woodman]] |[[/Chapter 19|The King of Ev]] |[[/Chapter 20|The Emerald City]] |[[/Chapter 21|Dorothy's Magic Belt]]}} </div> [[Category:The Oz series]] [[Category:Modern works]] {{PD/US|1919}} sc4bbrfdghrsaswe9gt7hqjfjstnv38 0 33304 15124830 14967647 2025-06-10T00:47:23Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124830 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Road to Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|1. The Way to Butterfield]] | year = 1909 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = The Road to Oz | notes = Book 5 of the [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]]. While Dorothy Gale is at home in Kansas one day, she and her pet dog Toto meet the Shaggy Man walking past the Gale farm. He politely asks Dorothy for directions to Butterfield, the nearest town on the prairie. The girl agrees to show him the way. Further on, the road splits into seven paths. They take the seventh one and ... thus starts another adventure. {{WP link|1=The Road to Oz}} }} {{dhr}} <div class="prose"> {{c|[[Image:TheRoadToOz.jpg|200px|center]] {{xx-larger|{{sc|The Road to Oz}}}} In which is related how Dorothy Gale of Kansas,<br> The Shaggy Man, Button Bright, and Polychrome<br> the Rainbow's Daughter met on an<br> Enchanted Road and followed<br> it all the way to the<br> Marvelous Land<br> of Oz. {{smaller|BY}} [[Author:L. Frank Baum|L. FRANK BAUM]]<br> "Royal Historian of Oz"}} ==To My Readers== Well, my dears, here is what you have asked for: another "Oz Book" about Dorothy's strange adventures. Toto is in this story, because you wanted him to be there, and many other characters which you will recognize are in the story, too. Indeed, the wishes of my little correspondents have been considered as carefully as possible, and if the story is not exactly as you would have written it yourselves, you must remember that a story has to be a story before it can be written down, and the writer cannot change it much without spoiling it. In the preface to "Dorothy and the Wizard of Oz" I said I would like to write some stories that were not "Oz" stories, because I thought I had written about Oz long enough; but since that volume was published I have been fairly deluged with letters from children imploring me to "write more about Dorothy," and "more about Oz," and since I write only to please the children I shall try to respect their wishes. There are some new characters in this book that ought to win your live. I'm very fond of the shaggy man myself, and I think you will like him, too. As for Polychrome—the Rainbow's Daughter—and stupid little Button-Bright, they seem to have brought a new element of fun into these Oz stories, and I am glad I discovered them. Yet I am anxious to have you write and tell me how you like them. Since this book was written I have received some very remarkable News from The Land of Oz, which has greatly astonished me. I believe it will astonish you, too, my dears, when you hear it. But it is such a long and exciting story that it must be saved for another book—and perhaps that book will be the last story that will ever be told about the Land of Oz. {{right|L. FRANK BAUM|2em}} ''Coronado, 1909.'' {{rule}} ===Contents=== {{smaller|CHAPTER}} {{ordered list| |[[/Chapter 1|The Way to Butterfield]] |[[/Chapter 2|Dorothy Meets Button-Bright]] |[[/Chapter 3|A Queer Village]] |[[/Chapter 4|King Dox]] |[[/Chapter 5|The Rainbow's Daughter]] |[[/Chapter 6|The City of Beasts]] |[[/Chapter 7|The Shaggy Man's Transformation]] |[[/Chapter 8|The Musicker]] |[[/Chapter 9|Facing the Scoodlers]] |[[/Chapter 10| Escaping the Soup-Kettle]] |[[/Chapter 11|Johnny Dooit Does It]] |[[/Chapter 12|The Deadly Desert Crossed]] |[[/Chapter 13|The Truth Pond]] |[[/Chapter 14|Tik-Tok and Billina]] |[[/Chapter 15|The Emperor's Tin Castle]] |[[/Chapter 16|Visiting the Pumpkin-Field]] |[[/Chapter 17|The Royal Chariot Arrives]] |[[/Chapter 18|The Emerald City]] |[[/Chapter 19|The Shaggy Man's Welcome]] |[[/Chapter 20|Princess Ozma of Oz]] |[[/Chapter 21|Dorothy Receives the Guests]] |[[/Chapter 22|Important Arrivals]] |[[/Chapter 23|The Grand Banquet]] |[[/Chapter 24|The Birthday Celebration]]}} </div> {{DEFAULTSORT:Road to Oz, The}} {{PD/US|1919}} [[Category:The Oz series]] [[Category:Modern works]] hjbcjltfj5jrtku5d8d39p9wshvneia 0 33424 15124920 14278006 2025-06-10T01:30:26Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124920 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Scarecrow of Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|1. The Great Whirlpool]] | year = 1915 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = The Scarecrow of Oz | illustrator = John. R. Neill | notes = [Book 9 of the [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]]. ] It was Baum's personal favorite of the Oz books and tells of Cap'n Bill and Trot journeying to Oz and, their fight, with the Scarecrow, against the cruel King Krewl of Jinxland. Cap'n Bill and Trot (Mayre Griffiths) had previously appeared in two other novels by Baum, ''[[The Sea Fairies]]'' and ''[[Sky Island]]''. }} <div class=prose> {{c|[[Image:The Scarecrow of Oz (1915) Cover.jpg|200px]] {{xx-larger|THE{{gap|5em}}}} <br/> {{xxxx-larger|SCARECROW ''of'' OZ}}}} {{block center|max-width=300px|{{inline-center|{{sp|Dedicated to}}}} {{fine block|"{{w|The uplifters}}" of Los Angeles, California, in grateful appreciation of the pleasure I have derived from association with them, and in recognition of their sincere endeavor to uplift humanity through kindness, consideration and good-fellowship. They are big men—all of them—and all with the generous hearts of little children.}} {{right|[[Author:L. Frank Baum|L. FRANK BAUM]]|2em}}}} =='TWIXT YOU AND ME== The Army of Children which besieged the Postoffice, conquered the Postmen and delivered to me its imperious Commands, insisted that Trot and Cap'n Bill be admitted to the Land of Oz, where Trot could enjoy the society of Dorothy, Betsy Bobbin and Ozma, while the one- legged sailor-man might become a comrade of the Tin Woodman, the Shaggy Man, Tik-Tok and all the other quaint people who inhabit this wonderful fairyland. It was no easy task to obey this order and land Trot and Cap'n Bill safely in Oz, as you will discover by reading this book. Indeed, it required the best efforts of our dear old friend, the Scarecrow, to save them from a dreadful fate on the journey; but the story leaves them happily located in Ozma's splendid palace and Dorothy has promised me that Button-Bright and the three girls are sure to encounter, in the near future, some marvelous adventures in the Land of Oz, which I hope to be permitted to relate to you in the next Oz Book. Meantime, I am deeply grateful to my little readers for their continued enthusiasm over the Oz stories, as evinced in the many letters they send me, all of which are lovingly cherished. It takes more and more Oz Books every year to satisfy the demands of old and new readers, and there have been formed many "Oz Reading Societies," where the Oz Books owned by different members are read aloud. All this is very gratifying to me and encourages me to write more stories. When the children have had enough of them, I hope they will let me know, and then I'll try to write something different. {{right|[[Author:L. Frank Baum|{{sc|L. Frank Baum}}]]{{em|2}}<br> "Royal Historian of Oz."}} {{smaller block|{{em|1}}"OZCOT"<br> at HOLLYWOOD<br> in CALIFORNIA,<br> {{em|2}}1915.}} {{rule}} ===Contents=== {{x-smaller|CHAPTER}} #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 1|The Great Whirlpool]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 2|The Cavern Under the Sea]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 3|The Ork]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 4|Daylight at Last]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 5|The Little Old Man of the Island]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 6|The Flight of the Midgets]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 7|The Bumpy Man]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 8|Button-Bright is Lost, and Found Again]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 9|The Kingdom of Jinxland]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 10|Pon, the Gardener's Boy]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 11|The Wicked King and Googly-Goo]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 12|The Wooden-Legged Grasshopper]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 13|Glinda the Good and the Scarecrow of Oz]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 14|The Frozen Heart]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 15|Trot Meets the Scarecrow]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 16|Pon Summons the King to Surrender]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 17|The Ork Rescues Button-Bright]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 18|The Scarecrow Meets an Enemy]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 19|The Conquest of the Witch]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 20|Queen Gloria]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 21|Dorothy, Betsy and Ozma]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 22|The Waterfall]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 23|The Land of Oz]] #[[The Scarecrow of Oz/Chapter 24|The Royal Reception]] </div> {{PD/US|1919}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Scarecrow of Oz, The}} [[Category:The Oz series]] [[Category:Early modern works]] ih98qztq141zqfvg1qgshiz1rhgt16o 0 33528 15124856 14967428 2025-06-10T00:55:46Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124856 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Rinkitink in Oz | author = L. Frank Baum | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|1. The Prince of Pingaree]] | year = 1916 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = Rinkitink in Oz | illustrator = John. R. Neill | notes = [Book 10 of the [[Author:Lyman Frank Baum#Oz books|Oz series]]. ] The book is significant in that no one from Oz appears in the book until its climax; this is due to Baum's having originally written most of the book as an original fantasy novel over ten years earlier, in 1905. {{WP link|1=Rinkitink in Oz}} }} <div class="prose"> {{center|[[file:Rinkitink in Oz Cover.jpg|200px|frameless]] Wherein is recorded the Perilous Quest of<br> Prince Inga of Pingaree and King<br> Rinkitink in the Magical<br> Isles that lie beyond<br> the Borderland<br> of Oz<br> {{xxxx-larger|{{sc|Rinkitink in Oz}}}} {{smaller|BY}}<br/> {{larger|[[Author:L. Frank Baum|L. FRANK BAUM]]}}}} {{rule}} {{box|{{bc|style=font-size:larger|{{sp|To}} {{sp|My New Grandson~}} {{sp|Robert Alison Baum}}}}}} {{dhr|3}} ==Introducing this Story== Here is a story with a boy hero, and a boy of whom you have never before heard. There are girls in the story, too, including our old friend Dorothy, and some of the characters wander a good way from the Land of Oz before they all assemble in the Emerald City to take part in Ozma's banquet. Indeed, I think you will find this story quite different from the other histories of Oz, but I hope you will not like it the less on that account. If I am permitted to write another Oz book it will tell of some thrilling adventures encountered by Dorothy, Betsy Bobbin, Trot and the Patchwork Girl right in the Land of Oz, and how they discovered some amazing creatures that never could have existed outside a fairy-land. I have an idea that about the time you are reading this story of Rinkitink I shall be writing that story of Adventures in Oz. Don't fail to write me often and give me your advice and suggestions, which I always appreciate. I get a good many letters from my readers, but every one is a joy to me and I answer them as soon as I can find time to do so. {{right|{{sc|L. Frank Baum}}{{em|1}}<br> Royal Historian of Oz}} {{block left|align=center|{{smaller block|"OZCOT"<br> at HOLLYWOOD<br> in CALIFORNIA,<br> 1916.}}}} {{rule}} {{heading|CONTENTS|3|normal|larger}} {{x-smaller|CHAPTER}} #[[/Chapter 1|The Prince of Pingaree]] #[[/Chapter 2|The Coming of King Rinkitink]] #[[/Chapter 3|The Warriors from the North]] #[[/Chapter 4|The Deserted Island]] #[[/Chapter 5|The Three Pearls]] #[[/Chapter 6|The Magic Boat]] #[[/Chapter 7|The Twin Islands]] #[[/Chapter 8|Rinkitink Makes a Great Mistake]] #[[/Chapter 9|A Present for Zella]] #[[/Chapter 10|The Cunning of Queen Cor]] #[[/Chapter 11|Zella Goes to Coregos]] #[[/Chapter 12|The Excitement of Bilbil the Goat]] #[[/Chapter 13|Zella Saves the Prince]] #[[/Chapter 14|The Escape]] #[[/Chapter 15|The Flight of the Rulers]] #[[/Chapter 16|Nikobob Refuses a Crown]] #[[/Chapter 17|The Nome King]] #[[/Chapter 18|Inga Parts With His Pink Pearl]] #[[/Chapter 19|Rinkitink Chuckles]] #[[/Chapter 20|Dorothy to the Rescue]] #[[/Chapter 21|The Wizard Finds an Enchantment]] #[[/Chapter 22|Ozma's Banquet]] #[[/Chapter 23|The Pearl Kingdom]] #[[/Chapter 24|The Captive King]] </div> {{PD/US|1919}} [[Category:The Oz series]] [[Category:Modern works]] tf3w7hcwlr6cdqzl2x85ulljhj2yejs 0 34768 15124885 4279031 2025-06-10T01:16:17Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124885 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Energy Security is National Security | author = Barack Obama | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered at the Governor's Ethanol Coalition in Washington, D.C. on 28 February 2006. }} In [[George W. Bush's Sixth State of the Union Address|this year's State of the Union address]], President Bush told us that it was time to get serious about America's addiction to foreign oil. The next day, we found out that his idea didn't sit too well with the Saudi royal family. A few hours later, Energy Secretary Bodman backtracked and assured the world that even though the President said he planned to reduce the amount of oil we import from the Middle East, he actually didn't mean that literally. If there's a single example out there that encapsulates the ability of unstable, undemocratic governments to wield undue influence over America's national security just because of our dependence on oil, this is it. Now, I could stand up here and give you all plenty of reasons why it's a good idea for this country to move away from an oil-based economy. I could cite studies from scientists and experts and even our own State Department detailing the dangers of global warming - how it can destroy our coastal areas and generate more deadly storms. I could talk forever about the economic consequences of dependence - how it's decimating our auto industry and costing us jobs and emptying our wallets at the pump. And I could talk about the millions of new jobs and entire new industries we could create by transitioning to an alternative-fuel economy. But all we really need to know about the danger of our oil addiction comes directly from the mouths of our enemies: "[Oil] is the umbilical cord and lifeline of the crusader community." These are the words of [[w:Al-Qaeda|Al Qaeda]]. "Focus your operations on oil, especially in Iraq and the Gulf area, since this will cause them to die off [on their own]." These are the words Osama bin Laden. More than anything else, these comments represent a realization of American weakness shared by the rest of the world. It's a realization that for all of our military might and economic dominance, the Achilles heel of the most powerful country on Earth is the oil we cannot live without. Oil single-handedly fuels 96% of our transportation needs, and it's also critical to the manufacture of millions of goods and products in this country. As we saw during Hurricane Katrina, this kind of dependency means that the loss of even a small amount of oil and refining capacity for just a few days can cause economic panic and soaring prices. A serious embargo or permanent loss could cause untold disaster. It would be nice if we could produce our way out of this problem, but it's just not possible. We only have 3% of the world's oil reserves. We could start drilling in ANWR today, and at its peak, which would be more than a decade from now, it would give us enough oil to take care of our transportation needs for about a month. As a result, every single hour we spend $18 million on foreign oil. It doesn't matter if these countries are budding democracies, despotic regimes, or havens for the madrassas that plant the seeds of terror in young minds - they get our money because we need their oil. One need only glance at headlines around the world to understand how dangerous this addictive arrangement truly is. In [[w:Iran|Iran]], Islamic fundamentalists are forging ahead with their nuclear program, knowing full well that the world's response to their actions will be influenced by our need for their oil. In fact, reports of a $100 billion oil deal between Iran and China were soon followed by China's refusal to press for sanctions against Iran over its nuclear intentions. In [[w:Nigeria|Nigeria]], militant rebels have been attacking the country's oil pipelines in recent weeks, sending prices soaring and calling into question the political stability of a country that represents America's fifth-largest source of oil imports. In [[w:Saudi Arabia|Saudi Arabia]], Al Qaeda has been attempting attacks on that country's poorly defended oil refineries for years. On Friday, they almost succeeded as a truck full of explosives was detonated by the shots of security guards just before it entered the refinery. Even this minor damage caused oil prices to jump $2 in a single day. But a former CIA agent tells us that if terrorists ever succeeded in destroying an entire oil complex, it could take enough oil off the market to cause economic catastrophe in the United States. Our enemies are fully aware that they can use oil as a weapon against America. And if we don't take this threat as seriously as the bombs they build or the guns they buy, we will be fighting the War on Terror with one hand tied behind our back. Now, the good news about the President's decision to finally focus on energy independence after five years is that it helps build bipartisan consensus that our reliance on foreign oil is a problem and shows that he understands the potential of renewable fuels to make a difference. The bad news is that the President's energy policy treats our dependence on oil as more of a nuisance than a serious threat. Just one day after he told us in the State of the Union that renewable fuels were the key to an energy independent future, we learned that the President's budget cuts would force layoffs at the National Renewable Energy Laboratory. Last week, this made for a rather awkward situation when the President wanted to use the lab for a photo-op - so awkward that the White House actually re-hired the laid-off researchers just to avoid the embarrassment. This is only one example, but it tells the story of a larger weakness in the President's energy policy: it's simply not commensurate to the challenge. There's a reason that some have compared the quest for energy independence to the Manhattan Project or the Apollo moon landing. Like those historic efforts, moving away from an oil economy is a major challenge that will require a sustained national commitment. During World War II, we had an entire country working around the clock to produce enough planes and tanks to beat the Axis powers. In the middle of the Cold War, we built a national highway system so we had a quick way to transport military equipment across the country. When we wanted to beat the Russians into space, we poured millions into a national education initiative that graduated thousands of new scientists and engineers. If we hope to strengthen our security and control our own foreign policy, we can offer no less of a commitment to energy independence. But so far, President Bush seems like he is offering less - much less. His funding for renewable fuels is at the same level it was the day he took office. He refuses to call for even a modest increase in fuel-efficiency standards for cars and trucks. His latest budget funds less then half of the energy bill he himself signed into law - leaving hundreds of millions of dollars in under-funded energy proposals. And while he cannot seem to find the funding for any of these energy proposals, he has no problem allowing the oil companies to stiff taxpayers $7 billion in royalties that they owe us for drilling on public lands. These are the same oil companies that are currently enjoying the highest profits on record. Again, this is just not a serious commitment to energy independence. The solutions are too timid - the reforms too small. America's dependence on oil is a major threat to our national security, and the American people deserve a bold commitment that has the full force of their government behind it. This isn't to lay the blame for our energy problems entirely at the feet of our President. This is an issue that politicians from both parties clamor about when gas prices are the headline of the month, only to fall back into a trance of inaction once things calm down. And so we all need to get serious here. Automakers need to get serious about shifting their technology to greater fuel-efficiency, consumers need to get serious about buying hybrid cars, and Washington needs to get serious about working together to find a real solution to our energy crisis. Such a solution is not only possible, it's already being implemented in other places around the world. Countries like Japan are creating jobs and slowing oil consumption by churning out and buying millions of fuel-efficient cars. Brazil, a nation that once relied on foreign countries to import 80% of its crude oil, will now be entirely self-sufficient in a few years thanks to its investment in biofuels. So why can't we do this? Why can't we make energy security one of the great American projects of the 21st century? The answer is, we can. The President's energy proposal would reduce our oil imports by 4.5 million barrels per day by 2025. Not only can we do better than that, we must do better than that if we hope to make a real dent in our oil dependency. With technology we have on the shelves right now and fuels we can grow right here in America, by 2025 we can reduce our oil imports by over 7.5. million barrels per day - an amount greater than all the oil we are expected to import from the entire Middle East. We can do this by focusing on two things: the cars we drive and the fuels we use. First, the cars. For years, we've hesitated to raise fuel economy standards as a nation in part because of a very legitimate concern - the impact it would have on Detroit. The auto industry is right when they argue that transitioning to more hybrid and fuel-efficient cars would require massive investment at a time when they're struggling under the weight of rising health care costs, sagging profits, and stiff competition. But it's precisely because of that competition that they don't have a choice. China now has a higher fuel economy standard than we do, and Japan's Toyota is doubling production of the popular Prius to sell 100,000 in the U.S. this year. There is now no doubt that fuel-efficient cars represent the future of the auto industry. If American car companies hope to be a part of that future - if they hope to survive - they must start building more of these cars. But that's not to say we should leave the industry to face these costs on its own. Yes, we should raise fuel economy standards by 3% a year over the next fifteen years, starting in 2008. With the technology they already have, this should be an achievable goal for automakers. But we can help them get there. Right now, one of the biggest costs facing auto manufacturers isn't the cars they make, it's the health care they provide. Health care costs make up $1,500 of the price of every GM car that's made - more than the cost of steel. Retiree health care alone cost the Big 3 automakers nearly $6.7 billion just last year. So here's the deal we can make with the auto companies. It's a piece of legislation I introduced called "Health Care for Hybrids," and it would allow the federal government to pick up part of the tab for the auto companies' retiree health care costs. In exchange, the auto companies would then use some of that savings to build and invest in more fuel-efficient cars. It's a win-win proposal for the industry - their retirees will be taken care of, they'll save money on health care, and they'll be free to invest in the kind of fuel-efficient cars that are the key to their competitive future. Now, building cars that use less oil is only one side of the equation. The other involves replacing the oil we use with home-grown biofuels. The Governors in this room have long known about this potential, and all of you have been leading the way on ethanol in your own states. This coalition also knows that corn-based ethanol is only the beginning. If we truly want to harness the power of these fuels and the promise of this market, we can and must generate more cellulosic ethanol from agricultural products like corn stocks, switch grass and other crops our farmers grow. Already, there are hundreds of fueling stations that use a blend of ethanol and gasoline known as E85, and there are millions of cars on the road with the flexible-fuel tanks necessary to use this fuel - including my own. But the challenge we face with these biofuels is getting them out of the labs, out of the farms, and onto the wider commercial market. Every scientific study in the world could sing the praises of biofuels, but you might still be hard-pressed to find an investor willing to take the risk on a cellulosic ethanol plant or a brand-name petroleum company willing to build an E85 fueling station. The federal government can help in two ways here. First, we can reduce the risk of investing. We already do this in a number of ways by funding projects critical to our national security. Energy independence should be no different. By developing an Energy Technology Program at the Defense Department, we can provide loan guarantees and venture capital to those with the best plans to develop and sell biofuels on a commercial market. The Defense Department will also hold a competition where private corporations get funding to see who can build the best new alternative-fuel plant. The Department can then use these new technologies to improve the energy security of our own military. Once we take the risk out of investing, the second thing the government can do is to let the private sector know that there will always be a market for renewable fuels. We can do this in a few ways. First, we should ramp up the renewable fuel standard and create an alternative diesel standard in this country so that by 2025, 65 billion gallons of alternative fuels per year will be blended into the petroleum supply. Second, Washington should lead the way on energy independency by making sure that every single automobile the government purchases is a flexible-fuel vehicle - starting today. When it becomes possible in the coming years, we should make sure that every government car is a plug-in hybrid as well. Third, I'm supporting legislation that would make sure every single new car in America is a flexible-fuel vehicle within a decade. Currently it costs manufacturers just $100 to add these tanks to each car. But we can do them one better. If they install flexible-fuel tanks in their cars before the decade's up, the government should provide them a $100 tax credit to do it - so there's no excuse for delay. Fourth, there are already millions of people driving flexible-fuel vehicles who don't know it. The auto companies shouldn't get CAF'E credit for making these cars if they don't let buyers know about them, so I'd like to ask the industry to follow GM's lead and put a yellow gas cap on all flexible fuel vehicles starting today. Also, they should send a letter to those people who already have flexible-fuel vehicles so they can start filling up their tank at the closest E85 station. Finally, since there are only around 500 fueling stations that pump E85 in the country, we recently passed legislation that would provide tax credits of up to $30,000 for those who want to install E85 pumps at their station. But we should do even more - we should make sure that in the coming years, E85 stations are as easy to find as your gas station is now. Make no mistake - none of these reforms will come easy, and they won't happen overnight. But we can't continue to settle for piecemeal, bite-sized solutions to our energy crisis. We need a national commitment to energy security, and to emphasize that commitment, we should install a Director of Energy Security to oversee all of our efforts. Like the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs and the National Intelligence Director, this person would be an advisor to the National Security Council and have the full authority to coordinate America's energy policy across all levels of government. He or she would approve all major budget decisions and provide a full report to Congress and the country every year detailing the progress we're making toward our 2025 goal. In the days and months after September 11th, Americans were waiting to be called to something bigger than themselves. Just like their parents and grandparents of the Greatest Generation, they were willing to serve and defend their country - not only on the fields of war, but on the homefront too. This is our chance to step up and serve. The war against international terrorism has pitted us against a new kind of enemy that wages terror in new and unconventional ways. At home, fighting that enemy won't require us to build the massive war machine that Franklin Roosevelt called for so many years ago, but it will require us to harness our own renewable forms of energy so that oil can never be used as a weapon against America. From farmers and scientists to entrepreneurs and governors, everyone has a role to play in this effort. In fact, this afternoon I'm sitting down with business and military leaders to discuss this very topic. Now is the time for serious leadership to get us started down the path of energy independence. Now is the time for this call to arms. I hope some of the ideas I've laid out today can serve as a basis for this call, but I also hope that members of both parties and all levels of government can come together in the near future to launch this serious quest for energy independence. Thank you. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] 5pxd2ugropt3v8x83hbql00iemske6c 0 35130 15125398 4280093 2025-06-10T07:56:58Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125398 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = On refusal to negotiate with France | author = Charles James Fox | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1800 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = The speech given by Charles James Fox MP in response to William Pitt the Younger's speech rejecting [[Overtures of Peace with France]]. Given in the House of Commons on 3 February 1800. This speech is abridged. }} AT so late an hour of the night, I am sure you will do me the justice to believe that I do not mean to go at length into the discussion of this great question. Exhausted as the attention of the House must be, and unaccustomed as I have been of late to attend in my place, nothing but a deep sense of my duty could have induced me to trouble you at all, and particularly to request your indulgence at such an hour. Sir, my honorable and learned friend [''Mr. Erskine''] has truly said, ‘that the present is a new era in the war, and the right honorable gentleman opposite to me [''Mr. Pitt''] feels the justice of the remark; for, by traveling back to the commencement of the war, and referring again to all the topics and arguments which he has so often and so successfully urged upon the House, and by which he has drawn them on to the support of his measures, he is forced to acknowledge that, at the end of a seven years’ conflict, we are come but to a new era in the war, at which he thinks it necessary only to press all his former arguments to induce us to persevere. All the topics which have so often misled us—all the reasoning which has so invariably failed—all the lofty predictions which have so constantly been falsified by events—all the hopes which have amused the sanguine, and all the assurances of the distress and weakness of the enemy which have satisfied the unthinking, are again enumerated and advanced as arguments for our continuing the war. What! at the end of seven years of the most burdensome and the most calamitous struggle in which this country ever was engaged, are we again to be amused with notions of finance, and calculations of the exhausted resources of the enemy, as a ground of confidence and of hope? Gracious God! Were we not told five years ago that France was not only on the brink and in the jaws of ruin, but that she was actually sunk into the gulf of bankruptcy? Were we not told, as an unanswerable argument against treating, “that she could not hold out another campaign—that nothing but peace could save her—that she wanted only time to recruit her exhausted finances—that to grant her repose was to grant her the means of again molesting this country, and that we had nothing to do but persevere for a short time, in order to save ourselves forever from the consequences of her ambition and her Jacobinism?” What! after having gone on from year to year upon assurances like these, and after having seen the repeated refutations of every prediction, are we again to be gravely and seriously assured, that we have the same prospect of success on the same identical grounds? And, withoughut any other argument or security, are we invited, at this new era of the war, to conduct it upon principles which, if adopted and acted upon, may make it eternal? If the right honorable gentleman shall succeed in prevailing on Parliament and the country to adopt the principles which he has advanced this night, I see no possible termination to the contest. No man can see an end to it; and upon the assurances and predictions which have so uniformly failed, we are called upon not merely to refuse all negotiations, but to countenance principles and views as distant from wisdom and justice, as they are in their nature wild and impracticable. I must lament that the right honorable gentleman [''Mr. Pitt''] has thoughught proper to go at such length, and with such severity of minute investigation, into all the early circumstances of the war, which (whatever they were) are nothing to the present purpose, and ought not to influence the present feelings of the House. I certainly shall not follow him through the whole of this tedious detail, though I do not agree with him in many of his assertions. I do not know what impression his narrative may make on other gentlemen; but I will tell him fairly and candidly, he has not convinced me. I continue to think, and until I see better grounds for changing my opinion than any that the right honorable gentleman has this night produced, I shall continue to think, and to say, plainly and explicitly, “that this country was the aggressor in the war.” But with regard to Austria and Prussia—is there a man who, for one moment, can dispute that they were the aggressors? It will be vain for the right honorable gentleman to enter into long and plausible reasoning against the evidence of documents so clear, so decisive—so frequently, so thoughroughly investigated. The unfortunate monarch, Louis XVI., himself, as well as thoughse who were in his confidence, has borne decisive testimony to the fact, that between him and the emperor [''Leopold of Austria''] there were an intimate correspondence and a perfect understanding. Do I mean by this that a positive treaty was entered into for the dismemberment of France? Certainly not. But no man can read the declarations which were made at Mantua as well as at Pilnitz, as they are given by M. Bertrand de Molville, withoughut acknowledging that this was not merely an intention, but a declaration of an intention, on the part of the great powers of Germany, to interfere in the internal affairs of France, for the purpose of regulating the government against the opinion of the people. This, though not a plan for the partition of France, was, in the eye of reason and common sense, an aggression against France. Let us suppose the case to be that of Great Britain. Will any gentleman say that if two of the great powers should make a public declaration that they were determined to make an attack on this kingdom as soon as circumstances should favor their intention; that they only waited for this occasion, and that in the meantime they would keep their forces ready for the purpose, it would not be considered by the Parliament and people of this country as a hostile aggression? And is there any Englishman in existence who is such a friend to peace as to say that the nation could retain its honor and dignity if it should sit down under such a menace? I know too well what is due to the national character of England to believe that there would be two opinions on the case, if thus put home to our own feelings and understandings. We must, then, respect in others the indignation which such an act would excite in ourselves; and when we see it established on the most indisputable testimony, that both at Pilnitz and at Mantua declarations were made to this effect, it is idle to say that, as far as the emperor and the king of Prussia were concerned, they were not the aggressors in the war. I really, sir, can not think it necessary to follow the right honorable gentleman into all the minute details which he has thought proper to give us respecting the first aggression; but that Austria and Prussia were the aggressors, not a man in any country, who has ever given himself the trouble to think at all on the subject, can doubt. Nothing could be more hostile than their whole proceedings. Did they not declare to France that it was her internal concerns, not her external proceedings, which provoked them to confederate against her? Look back to the proclamations with which they set out. Read the declarations which they made themselves to justify their appeal to arms. They did not pretend to fear her ambition—her conquests—her troubling her neighbours; but they accused her of new-modeling her own government. They said nothing of her aggressions abroad. They spoke only of her clubs and societies at Paris. Sir, in all this, I am not justifying the French; I am not trying to absolve them from blame, either in their internal or external policy. I think, on the contrary, that their successive rulers have been as bad and as execrable, in various instances, as any of the most despotic and unprincipled governments that the world ever saw. I think it impossible, sir, that it should have been otherwise. It was not to be expected that the French, when once engaged in foreign wars, should not endeavor to spread destruction around them, and to form plans of aggrandizement and plunder on every side. Men bred in the school of the house of Bourbon could not be expected to act otherwise. They could not have lived so long under their ancient masters withoughut imbibing the restless ambition, the perfidy, and the insatiable spirit of the race. They have imitated the practise of their great prototype, and, through their whole career of mischiefs and of crimes, have done no more than servilely trace the steps of their own Louis XIV. If they have overrun countries and ravaged them, they have done it upon Bourbon principles; if they have ruined and dethroned sovereigns, it is entirely after the Bourbon manner; if they have even fraternized with the people of foreign countries, and pretended to make their cause their own, they have only faithfully followed the Bourbon example. They have constantly had Louis, the Grand Monarch, in their eye. But it ‘may be said that this example was long ago, and that we ought not to refer to a period so distant. True, it is a remote period applied to the man, but not so of the principle. The principle was never extinct; nor has its operation been suspended in France, except, perhaps, for a short interval, during the administration of Cardinal Fleury; and my complaint against the Republic of France is, not that she has generated new crimes—not that she has promulgated new mischief—but that she has adopted and acted upon the principles which have been so fatal to Europe under the practise of the House of Bourbon. It is said, that whereever the French have gone they have introduced revolution—they have sought for the means of disturbing neighbouring states, and have not been content with mere conquest. What is this but adopting the ingenious scheme of Louis XIV? He was not content with merely overrunning a state. Whenever he came into a new territory, he established what he called his chamber of claims, a most convenient device, by which he inquired whether the conquered country or province had any dormant or disputed claims—any cause of complaint—any unsettled demand upon any other state or province—upon which he might wage war upon such state, thereby discover again ground for new devastation, and gratify his ambition by new acquisitions. What have the republicans done more atrocious, more Jacobinical than this? Louis went to war with Holland. His pretext was, that Holland had not treated him with sufficient respect. A very just and proper cause for war, indeed! Surely sir, if we must be thus rigid in scrutinizing the conduct of an enemy, we ought to be equally careful in not committing ourselves, our honor, and our safety, with an ally who has manifested the same want of respect for the rights of other nations. Surely, if it is material to know the character of a power with whom you are about only to treat for peace, it is more material to know the character of allies with whom you are about to enter into the closest connection of friendship, and for whose exertions you are about to pay. Now, sir, what was the conduct of your own allies to Poland? Is there a single atrocity of the French, in Italy, in Switzerland, in Egypt, if you please, more unprincipled and inhuman than that of Russia, Austria, and Prussia, in Poland? What has there been in the conduct of the French to foreign powers; what in the violation of solemn treaties; what in the plunder, devastation, and dismemberment of unoffending countries; what in the horrors and murders perpetrated upon the subdued victims of their rage in any district which they have overrun, worse than the conduct of those three great powers in the miserable, devoted, and trampled-on Kingdom of Poland, and who have been, or are, our allies in this war for religion and social order, and the rights of nations? “Oh, but you regretted the partition of Poland!” Yes, regretted! you regretted the violence, and that is all you did. You united yourselves with the actors; you, in fact, by your acquiescence, confirmed the atrocity. But they are your allies; and though they overran and divided Poland, there was nothing, perhaps, in the manner of doing it which stamped it with peculiar infamy and disgrace. The hero of Poland [''Suvarof''], perhaps, was merciful and mild! He was “as much superior to Bonaparte in bravery, and in the discipline which he maintained, as he was superior in virtue and humanity!” He was animated by the purest principles of Christianity, and was restrained in his career by the benevolent precepts which it inculcates. Was he? Let unfortunate Warsaw, and the miserable inhabitants of the suburb of Praga in particular tell! What do we understand to have been the conduct of this magnanimous hero, with whom, it seems, Bonaparte is not to be compared? He entered the suburb of Praga, the most populous suburb of Warsaw; and there he let his soldiery loose on the miserable, unarmed, and unresisting people. Men, women, and children, nay, infants at the breast, were doomed to one indiscriminate massacre! thousands of them were inhumanly, wantonly butchered, and for what? Because they have dared to join in a wish to ameliorate their own condition as a people, and to improve their Constitution, which had been confessed by their own sovereign to be in want of amendment. And such is the hero upon whom the cause of religion and social order is to repose! And such is the man whom we praise for his discipline and his virtue, and whom we hold out as our boast and our dependence; while the conduct of Bonaparte unfits him to be even treated with as an enemy? “But France,” it seems, “has roused all the nations of Europe against her”; and the long catalog has been read to you, to prove that she must have been atrocious to provoke them all. Is it true, sir, that she has roused them all? It does not say much for the address of his majesty’s ministers, if this be the case. What, sir! have all your negotiations, all your declamations all your money, been squandered in vain? Have you not succeeded in stirring the indignation, and engaging the assistance, of a single power? But you do yourselves injustice. Between the crimes of France and your money the rage has been excited, and full as much is due to your seductions as to her atrocities. My honorable and learned friend [''Mr. Erskine''] was correct, therefore, in his argument; for you can not take both sides of the case; you can not accuse France of having provoked all Europe, and at the same time claim the merit of having roused all Europe to join you. No man regrets, sir, more than I do, the enormities that France has committed; but how do they bear upon the question as it at present stands? Are we for ever to deprive ourselves of the benefits of peace because France has perpetrated acts of injustice? Sir, we can not acquit ourselves upon such ground. We have negotiated. With the knowledge of these acts of injustice and disorder, we have treated with them twice; yet the right honorable gentleman can not enter into negotiation with them again; and it is worth while to attend to the reasons that he gives for refusing their offer. The Revolution itself is no more an objection now than it was in the year 1796, when he did negotiate. For the government of France at that time was surely as unstable as it is at present. The right honorable gentleman, however, thinks otherwise; and he points out four distinct possible cases, besides the reestablishment of the Bourbon family, in which he would agree to treat with the French: (1) “If Bonaparte shall conduct himself so as to convince him that he has abandoned the principles which were objectionable in his predecessors, and that he will be actuated by a more moderate system.” I ask you, sir, if this is likely to be ascertained in war? It is the nature of war not to allay, but to inflame the passions; and it is not by the invective and abuse which have been thrown upon him and his government, nor by the continued irritations which war is sure to give, that the virtues of moderation and forbearance are to be nourished. (2) “If, contrary to the expectations of ministers, the people of France shall show a disposition to acquiesce in the government of Bonaparte.” Does the right honorable gentleman mean to say, that because it is a usurpation on the part of the present chief, that therefore the people are not likely to acquiesce in it? I have not time, sir, to discuss the question of this usurpation, or whether it is likely to be permanent; but I certainly have not so good an opinion of the French, nor of any people, as to believe that it will be short-lived, merely because it was a usurpation, and because it is a system of military despotism. Cromwell was a usurper; and in many points there may be found a resemblance between him and the present chief consul of France. There is no doubt but that, on several occasions of his life, Cromwell’s sincerity may be questioned, particularly in his self-denying ordinance, in his affected piety, and other things; but would it not have been insanity in France and Spain to refuse to treat with him because he was a usurper or wanted candor? No, sir, these are not the maxims by which governments are actuated. They do not inquire so much into the means by which power may have been acquired, as into the fact of where the power resides. The people did acquiesce in the government of Cromwell. But it may be said that the splendor of his talents, the vigor of his administration, the high tone with which he spoke to foreign nations, the success of his arms, and the character, which he gave to the English name, induced the nation to acquiesce in his usurpation; and that we must not try Bonaparte by his example. Will it be said that Bonaparte is not a man of great abilities? Will it be said that he has not, by his victories, thrown a splendor over even the violence of the Revolution, and that he does not conciliate the French people by the high and lofty tone in which he speaks to foreign nations? Are not the French, then, as likely as the English in the case of Cromwell, to acquiesce in his government? If they should do so, the right honorable gentleman may find that this possible predicament may fail him. He may find that though one power may make war, it requires two to make peace. (3) “If the allies of this country shall be less successful than they have every reason to expect they will be in stirring up the people of France against Bonaparte, and in the further prosecution of the war.” And (4) “If the pressure of the war should be heavier upon us than it would be convenient for us to continue to bear.” These are the other two possible emergencies in which the right honorable gentleman would treat even with Bonaparte. Sir, I have often blamed the right honorable gentleman for being disingenuous and insincere. On the present occasion I certainly can not charge him with any such thing. He has made to-night a most honest confession. He is open and candid. He tells Bonaparte fairly what he has to expect. “I mean,” says he “to do everything in my power to raise up the people of France against you; I have engaged a number of allies, and our combined efforts shall be used to excite insurrection and civil war in France. I will strive to murder you, or to get you sent away. If I succeed, well; but if I fail, then I will treat with you. My resources being exhausted, even my ‘solid system of finance’ having failed to supply me with the means of keeping together my allies, and of feeding the discontents I have excited in France—then you may expect to see me renounce my high tone, my attachment to the House of Bourbon, my abhorrence of your crimes, my alarm at your principles; for then I shall be ready to own that, on the balance and comparison of circumstances, there will be less danger in concluding a peace than in the continuance of war!” Is this political language for one state to hold to another? And what sort of peace does the right honorable gentleman expect to receive in that case? Does he think that Bonaparte would grant to baffled insolence, to humiliated pride, to disappointment, and to imbecility the same terms which he would be ready to give now? Sir, we have heard to-night a great many most acrimonious invectives against Bonaparte, against all the course of his conduct, and against the unprincipled manner in which he seized upon the reins of government. I will not make his defense. I think all this sort of invective, which is used only to inflame the passions of this House and of the country, exceedingly ill-timed, and very impolitic. But I say I will not make his defense. I am not sufficiently in possession of materials upon which to form an opinion on the character and conduct of this extraordinary man. On his arrival in France, he found the government in a very unsettled state, and the whole affairs of the Republic deranged, crippled, and involved. He thought it necessary to reform the government; and he did reform it, just in the way in which a military man may be expected to carry on a reform. He seized on the whole authority for himself. It will not be expected from me that I should either approve or apologize for such an act. I am certainly not for reforming governments by such expedients; but how this House can be so violently indignant at the idea of military despotism, is, I own, a little singular, when I see the composure with which they can observe it nearer home—nay, when I see them regard it as a frame of government most peculiarly suited to the exercise of free opinion, on a subject the most important of any that can engage the attention of a people. Was it not the system which was so happily and so advantageously established of late, all over Ireland, and which even now the government may, at its pleasure, proclaim over the whole of that kingdom? Are not the persons and property of the people left, in many districts, at this moment, to the entire will of military commanders? “It is not the interest of Bonaparte,” it seems, “sincerely to enter into a negotiation, or if he should even make peace, sincerely to keep it.” But how are we to decide upon his sincerity? By refusing to treat with him? Surely, if we mean to discover his sincerity, we ought to hear the propositions which he desires to make. “But peace would be unfriendly to his system of military despotism.” Sir, I hear a great deal about the short-lived nature of military despotism. I wish the history of the world would bear gentlemen out in this description of it. Was not the government erected by Augustus Cæsar a military despotism? and yet it endured for six or seven hundred years. Military despotism, unfortunately, is too likely in its nature to be permanent, and it is not true that it depends on the life of the first usurper. Though half of the Roman emperors were murdered, yet the military despotism went on; and so it would be, I fear, in France. If Bonaparte should disappear from the scene, to make room perhaps, for Berthier, or any other general, what difference would that make in the quality of French despotism, or in our relation to the country? We may as safely treat with a Bonaparte, or with any of his successors, be they who they may, as we could with a Louis XVI., a Louis XVII., or a Louis XVIII. There is no difference but in the name. Where the power essentially resides, thither we ought to go for peace. But, sir, if we are to reason on the fact, I should think that it is the interest of Bonaparte to make peace. A lover of military glory, as that general must necessarily be, may he not think that his measure of glory is full; that it may be tarnished by a reverse of fortune, and can hardly be increased by any new laurels? He must feel that, in the situation to which he is now raised, he can no longer depend on his own fortune, his own genius, and his own talents, for a continuance of his success. He must be under the necessity of employing other generals, whose misconduct or incapacity might endanger his power, or whose triumphs even might affect the interest which he holds in the opinion of the French. Peace, then, would secure to him what he has achieved, and fix the inconstancy of fortune. But this will not be his only motive. He must see that France also requires a respite—a breathing interval, to recruit her wasted strength. To procure her this respite, would be, perhaps, the attainment of more solid glory, as well as the means of acquiring more solid power, than anything which he can hope to gain from arms, and from the proudest triumphs. May he not, then, be zealous to secure this fame, the only species of fame, perhaps, that is worth acquiring? Nay, granting that his soul may still burn with the thirst of military exploits, is it not likely that he is disposed to yield to the feelings of the French people, and to consolidate his power by consulting their interests? I have a right to argue in this way when suppositions of his insincerity are reasoned upon on the other side. Sir, these aspersions are, in truth, always idle, and even mischievous. I have been too long accustomed to hear imputations and calumnies thrown out upon great and honorable characters, to be much influenced by them. My honorable and learned friend [''Mr. Erskine''] has paid this night a most just, deserved, and eloquent tribute of applause to the memory of that great and unparalleled character, who is so recently lost, to the world. I must, like him, beg leave to dwell a moment on the venerable George Washington, though I know that it is impossible for me to bestow anything like adequate praise on a character which gave us, more than any other human being, the example of a perfect man; yet, good, great, and unexampled as General Washington was, I can remember the time when he was not better spoken of in this House than Bonaparte is at present. The right honorable gentleman who opened this debate [''Mr. Dundas''] may remember in what terms of disdain, or virulence, even of contempt, General Washington was spoken of by gentlemen on that side of the House. Does he not recollect with what marks of indignation any member was stigmatized as an enemy to this country who mentioned with common respect the name of General Washington? If a negotiation had then been proposed to be opened with that great man, what would have been said? Would you treat with a rebel, a traitor! What an example would you not give by such an act! I do not know whether the right honorable gentleman may not yet possess some of his old prejudices on the subject. I hope not: I hope by this time we are all convinced that a republican government, like that of America, may exist without danger or injury to social order, or to established monarchies. They have happily shown that they can maintain the relations of peace and amity with other states. They have shown, too, that they are alive to the feelings of honor; but they do not lose sight of plain good sense and discretion. They have not refused to negotiate with the French, and they have accordingly the hopes of a speedy termination of every difference. We cry up their conduct, but we do not imitate it. Where, then, sir, is this war, which on every side is pregnant with such horrors, to be carried? Where is it to stop? Not till we establish the House of Bourbon! And this you cherish the hope of doing, because you have had a successful campaign. So that we are called upon to go on merely as a speculation. We must keep Bonaparte for some time longer at war, as a state of probation. Gracious God, sir! is war a state of probation? Is peace a rash system? Is it dangerous for nations to live in amity with each other? Are your vigilance, your policy, your common powers of observation, to be extinguished by putting an end to the horrors of war? Can not this state of probation be as well undergone without adding to the catalogue of human sufferings? “But we must pause!” What! must the bowels of Great Britain be torn out—her best blood be spilled—her treasures wasted—that you may make an experiment? Put yourselves—oh! that you would put yourselves in the field of battle, and learn to judge of the sort of horrors that you excite! In former wars a man might, at least, have some feeling, some interest, that served to balance in his mind the impressions which a scene of carnage and of death must inflict. If a man had been present at the Battle of Blenheim, for instance, and had inquired the motive of the battle, there was not a soldier engaged who could not have satisfied his curiosity, and even, perhaps, allayed his feelings. They were fighting, they knew, to repress the uncontrolled ambition of the Grand Monarch. But if a man were present now at a field of slaughter, and were to inquire for what they were fighting— “Fighting!” would be the answer; “they are not fighting; they are pausing.” “Why is that man expiring? Why is that other writhing with agony? What means this implacable fury?” The answer must be: “You are quite wrong, sir; you deceive yourself—they are not fighting—do not disturb them—they are merely pausing! This man is not expiring with agony—that man is not dead—he is only pausing! Lord help you, sir! they are not angry with one another; they have no cause of quarrel; but their country thinks that there should be a pause. All that you see, sir, is nothing like fighting—there is no harm, nor cruelty, nor bloodshed in it whatever; it is nothing more than a political pause! It is merely to try an experiment—to see whether Bonaparte will not behave himself better than heretofore; and in the meantime we have agreed to a pause, in pure friendship!” And is this the way, sir, that you are to show yourselves the advocates of order? You take up a system calculated to uncivilize the world—to destroy order—to trample on religion—to stifle in the heart, not merely the generosity of noble sentiment, but the affections of social nature; and in the prosecution of this system, you spread terror and devastation all around you. Sir, I have done. I have told you my opinion. I think you ought to have given a civil, clear, and explicit answer to the overture which was fairly and handsomely made you. If you were desirous that the negotiation should have included all your allies, as the means of bringing about a general peace, you should have told Bonaparte so. But I believe you were afraid of his agreeing to the proposal. {{textquality|50%}} {{pd-old}} [[Category:Abridged speeches]] [[Category:British speeches]] dg1wgakxzc3d984rcr30x559x3hvmmb 0 35277 15125445 14119946 2025-06-10T08:21:47Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125445 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Arendt van Curler | author = William Elliot Griffis | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1884 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <div style="text-align:center">{{larger|'''ARENDT VAN CURLER,'''}} {{smaller|FIRST SUPERINTENDENT OF RENSSELAERWICK, FOUNDER OF SCHENEC-<br />TADY AND OF THE DUTCH POLICY OF PEACE<br />WITH THE IRIQUOIS.}} _____<br /> <span style="font-variant:small-caps">By WM. Elliot Griffis, D.D.<ref name="ref1"/>, Domine of the Reformed [Dutch] Church,<br /> Schenectady, N. Y., from June 1, 1877, to April 5, 1886.</span><br /> _____ [Read before the Albany Institute November 18, 1884.]</div> In the report of the Special Committee on Archæology of the Albany Institute on the proposed erection of local historical monuments presented April 26, 1881, and printed in volume X, the following paragraph occurs: :"Our respected neighbor, the city of [[w:Schenectady|Schenectady]], has a [[w:Union College|university]] whose success is gratifying to us - has an historical scholar in whose honor we speak, but it is sadly faithless to its most interesting history. It has no monuments of the great raid of 1690, whose narrative was the theme of interest across the great sea - it has no memorial of [[w:Arent van Curler|Corlær]], who, going out of [[w:Albany, New York|Albany]] to find the still more remote frontier settlements, by his sagacity and estimable qualities so won the hearts of the savages that thereafter they gave his name as the equivalent of Governor, and who died while ''en route'' to [[w:Montreal|Montreal]], where his excellence had won him an invitation from the French ruler."<br /> :(Transactions of the Albany Institute, vol. X, p. 143.) If not with "the stern joy that warriors feel," it is with a patriot's grateful appreciation that we pick up with our pen, the gauntlet thus thrown down, and hand it back on our nib, with a determination to wipe out the reproach of Dorp. The "University" - "old Union" [College] - fathered by Domine Dirck Romeyn, endowed by the Dutchmen, of the Schenectady Church, made national by [[w:Eliphalet Nott|Dr. Nott]], having nobly reared her sons in the past, will I doubt not, despite a season of reverses, regain vitality in head as well as body, and yet send forth many sons to fame and honor. Our historical scholar, Professor Jonathan Pearson, still hale and wise in sunny old age, has spoken for himself in goodly volumes of priceless lore. These are realities. The monument to the martyrs of 1690 is yet in the loins of the future, and the pockets of subscribers; but its local habitation is selected, and the spirit is willing. In due time, I doubt not, will appear a child of art and memory, which shall perpetuate the virtues alike of the founder and the forefathers of the village in the pine woods, once spoken of as in "the far West," and made the theme of grave debate between [[w:London|London]] and [[w:Versailles|Versailles]]. To add a further memorial of a man who was great in goodness, as well as renowned in statecraft, is the purpose of this paper. It usually happens in history that the thunders of battle, the noise of the drum, and the shoutings of great captains drown the still small voice of truth. Through the dust and smoke of war, the more substantial victories of peace are discerned not at first, but later. Of the eccentric, the belligerent, and testy in church and state, the military on horseback, and the [[w:Patroon|patroon]] on his manor, we have heard much; and epauletted and cloaked statues are beginning to be numerous. On history's sober page, or in [[w:Washington Irving|Irving]]'s classic jest, many names are famous or notorious; but, we maintain that of the Holland pioneers who laid the foundations of this commonwealth, and made it the Empire State, there is too little known. There is room for more monuments, as the true perspective of history retires some names to shadow, and brings others into the foreground. Of these, in my modestly submitted opinion and in the estimation of historical critics who note the effect while apparent1y shortsighted as to the cause, none more deserves honor in some enduring token, than the yeoman, Arendt Van Curler, the first superintendent of the Colony of [[w:Rensselaerwyck|Rensselaerwyck]], and the founder of Schenectady. Yet no letters on a sculptured monument or in written essay can equal the noble expression of admiration from the uncivilized Indian. The first treaty of peace made between the [[w:Iroquois|Iriquois]] and the Hollanders at Norman's kill near Albany - classic ground by a historic stream, yet to be sung in epic verse - was and is called by them "the Covenant of Corlær." For over two centuries the red men between the [[w:Hudson River|Hudson]] and the [[w:Niagara River|Niagara]] addressed the [[w:Director-General of New Netherland|governors of New Amsterdam]] and [[w:List of Colonial Governors of New York|New York]] as "Corlær." When leaving their native hunting-grounds to follow their religious teachers to Canada, the [[w:Mohawk nation|Mohawks]] of [[w:Kahnawake 14, Quebec|Caughnawaga]], though changing their faith, their allegiance, their habitation and their climate, yet carried with them as a potent talisman the cognomen of their benefactor. The name of Curler is now honoured and fragrant in one American tongue, and in three European languages and civilizations. Two years ago, on the publication in Montreal of a ''Lexique de la Langue Iriquoise'', by Father [http://www.biographi.ca/EN/ShowBio.asp?BioId=40175 J. A. Cuoq], one of the missionary priests of Saint Sulphice, I sent for a copy. Among other nuggets of linguistic lore, I met with a word embalming his memory in the daily speech of the Indians of Caughnawaga. This fragment of the Mohawk tribe has been domiciled in Canada since 1670, when they left their ancestral seats on the Mohawk. Tourists down the [[w:Saint Lawrence River|St. Lawrence]], past the [[w:Lachine Rapids|Lachine rapids]], will remember their pretty village on the river bank, with its church enriched by the gifts of many a sovereign of France from [[w:Louis XIV of France|Louis XIV]] to Eugenié. Those who read the sporting items in the newspapers will recall that last spring those same Caughnawaga Indians, born almost with a racket on their feet, and a [[w:Lacrosse|lacrosse]] web in their hands, beat with ease, at New York, the champion American team just returned from their victories in Europe. Again some of those red men came into notice when [[w:Garnet Wolseley, 1st Viscount Wolseley|Sir Garnet Wolseley]], transporting them beyond [[w:Egypt|Egypt]], availed himself of their skill in moving his boats through the cataracts and rapids of the [[w:Nile|Nile]]. Cuoq's Iriquois Lexicon, under the word {{sc|Kora}}, says: "Monsieur, the [[w:Jean-Baptiste-Antoine Ferland|abbe Ferland]] (in his history of Canada) points out the true origin of this word, in making it come from the name of the celebrated Arendt Van Corlær. But it should be added further that from the Dutch governors of Orange and New Amsterdam the title of kora passed from them to the English governors of Albany and New York, and thence in course to all the governors of New England. As a matter of fact, the [[w:Governor General of Canada|governor-general of Canada]] finds himself invested with this title of honor, and for Her Majesty, the queen of Great Britain, they are accustomed to exalt more highly her glory by adding the epithet kowa, that is, ‘the great.’" When the Canadian Indian of to-day would express in his own tongue the divinity that doth hedge about [[w:Victoria of the United Kingdom|Victoria Regina]], he says kora-kowa, "the great Corlær."<ref name="ref2"/> The splendor of the [[w:Emperor of India|empress of India]] shines among her red subjects by borrowed light. Fair as the moon and terrible to the red man as an army with banners, as is her imperial majesty, the sun that supplies the glory of her prestige is the name of Van Curler - the original Mohawk Dutchman. Herein is fulfilled the wise man's prophecy, "Seest thou a man who is diligent in his business, he shall stand before kings." While on this subject of titles, let us note further the term "Onontio" used by the Iriquois before the time of Van Curler, and down to the conquest of Canada by Wolfe, and familiar to all readers of Colonial documents or Indian eloquence. On this word Cuoq remarks: "This name [Onontio] was given for the first time to the successor of [[w:Samuel de Champlain|Champlain]] to the government of Canada, [[w:Charles de Montmagny|Charles Hault, De Montmagny, Chevalier de Malte]]. We have seen the origin of the title of Kora given to the kings and queens of England, and to the English governors of Canada. This title is, if we may so speak, of purely Iriquoise creation, since it is no other than that of the Hollandish governor Corlær, pronounced by a savage. But it is otherwise with the title Onontio, first conferred upon the chevalier of Montmagny. They translated his name, and to this the missionaries must have lent their assistance, without which the savages could not even have suspected the meaning of Montmagny, the ''great mountain''. It is noteworthy that in rendering the name of the French governor by Onontio, they have given only a free translation - the Iriquois word meaning literally `the beautiful mountain,' and not the great mountain. From the chevalier of Montmagny the title of Onontio passed to his successors until the title of the conquest (1760). For the kings of France they add the adjective ''kowa'' [the great]." I have been particular thus in summoning testimony to the worth of Van Curler citing from the aborigines, the first historic occupiers of the soil, because they stood between the rival nations contesting for the possession of this continent, and largely by their attitude decided its occupancy. And the one man who, more than any other, secured and maintained for the Dutch and the English the friendship of the Five Nations of the Iriquois, the most nearly civilized Indians, and who were advanced above all others in political knowledge, against the French and the [[w:Algonquin|Algonquin Indians]], north of the St. Lawrence, was Arendt Van Curler. Bancroft, Parkman, Higginson, Hildreth, [[w:Edmund Bailey O'Callaghan|O'Callaghan]], Shea, Stevens, Brodhead, and, neither last nor least, our own historical scholar Pearson - name ever honorable to our city - agree in this one thing, viz.: That "the most momentous and far-reaching question ever brought to issue on this continent" - namely, that of its possession by a Germanic or a Latin race - hung largely upon another question, which side should win and hold the friendship of that powerful confederation of red men, who overawed or held in tribute the Indians from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, and from Lake Champlain to the [[w:Chesapeake Bay|Chespeake]]. This was the question unanswered for a century and a half. In the first place, this mighty confederacy of tribes held, as their "[[w:Long house|long house]]," that wonderful portion of this continent which seems by nature created for empire, whether in the stone or the iron age, the Empire State it was then, the Empire State it is now. It holds the keys to the water-ways between the fresh and the salt seas, for its rivers run to the Atlantic, the St. Lawrence, the Mississippi and the Gulf of Mexico. Its land routes, fitted for trail, pike, plank, iron or steel roadways, are smoothed ready for foot or wheel, moccasin or tire by nature. Nowhere along the mountain-ribbed Atlantic coast is there such another long, level, natural roadway as that of the Iriquois trail between the cataracts of [[w:Cohoes, New York|Cohoes]] and Niagara, now banded by the steel rails of two mighty corporations. From Champlain to [[w:Louis-Joseph de Montcalm|Montcalm]], the French by diplomacy, religion, threats, flattery, and all the resources of Gallic wit, force, and address endeavored to gain over the Iriquois to their king and cause; but ever loyal to "the Covenant of Corlær," they adhered to the [[w:Prince of Orange|Prince of Orange]] and the [[w:List of monarchs in the British Isles|Sovereign of Great Britain]]. They acted as a stonewall, a breakwater, against the storm and tide of French aggression, while the English colonies nourished their strength, and won this fair land, first from the Gaul, from Latin ideas and civilization, and then from [[w:George III of the United Kingdom|King George]] and monarchy. What began that struggle which from a backwoods raid became a clashing of empires? What part did Van Curler bear? Was he "a Dutch clodhopper," or a far-seeing statesman? Let us go back twenty-one years before his arrival on this continent: In 1609, Champlain, in company with a war party of [[w:Wyandot|Hurons]] and Algonquins, proceeding against the Mohawks unwarrantably interfered in their tribal quarrels, and decided the scale of victory. The Mohawks were defeated by the power of gunpowder and invisible missiles. Again, in 1615, this Frenchman in glittering armor with five belching weapons went along with the Algonquins to the Mohawk country to besiege their castle. These proceedings aroused a spirit of hatred against the French, and to counterpoise the odds against them, the Iriquois sought alliance with the Dutch. Powder and ball were their first desires. Their motives were utterly selfish, when in 1617, two years after Champlain's second filibustering interference, they came to [[w:Fort Orange|Fort Orange]], and made a formal treaty with the Dutch. A compact made between two alien races on the basis of their mutual hatred to a third party is not likely to last, when the once enemy turns friend, or the old friend falls on adversity. Why was it, that the cruel, selfish savage kept inviolate for over a century this covenant sealed only with the sacrament of [[w:Wampum|wampum]] belts, amid all temptations to rupture? Why did Dutch and British alike keep with even more faithfulness their word with the weakening savages, even when they had exhausted the benefit of their service? Why, amid all vicissitudes was their treaty negotiated with less fuss, ceremony and spectacular display than [[w:William Penn|Wm. Penn]]'s with the [[w:Lenape|Lenni Lenapis]] - observed with better faith, too, than was the Philadelphia compact. In the [[commons:Image:Benjamin_West_003.jpg|painting]] of [[w:Benjamin West|Benjamin West]], by fascinating but uncertain legend, and by the praise of [[w:Voltaire|Voltaire]], who, to sneer at religion, wrote a lying epigram, the [[w:Religious Society of Friends|Quaker]]'s treaty has been given world-wide fame. The witty Frenchman said of it "never sworn to, and never broken." History, however, demonstrates, that while Penn and the Friends kept their word, the people of Pennsylvania did not. In New York, the promises on either side were kept, until America and British themselves came to blows, a calamity which fell heavily upon the Iriquois, and from which they never recovered. If it be objected that the raid and burning of Schenectady in 1690, and the five years Indian war under [[w:Willem Kieft|Kieft]] appear to militate against our statement, we have only to mention that the Schenectady massacre was by the French and proselyted savages from Canada, not of New York, while the five years war under Kieft was waged by Indians not Iriquois. This war, by the way, was healed nominally by [[w:Peter Stuyvesant|Stuyvesant]], but actually by Van Curler in 1660. I am glad that a distinguished gentleman of the legal profession asked me "Who was the founder of Schenectady? Was he any more than a Dutch clodhopper?" I can safely answer that he was a scholar and a gentleman, fluent with his pen, possessing a gift by no means to be despised - the mastery of languages. He was a man of systematic mind, and so faithful to his trust and vow, as to recall a Roman of classic days. Withal, he was so kind of heart, so full of deep conviction of conscience along with a power of rising above the narrowness of sect and nationality, as to suggest a Christian indeed. Brave as a lion, he feared neither round-robin conspirators, nor the scheming lawyer who used his profession mainly to molest honest men, nor crafty savages, nor perfidious French. Further, he had the eye of an engineer and strategist, with the foresight of a statesman. Arendt Van Curler was the first cousin of [[w:Kiliaen van Rensselaer|Kilian Van Rensselaer]], and came to this country in 1630. Of the original company of ten members, or "co-patroons," all on the same footing to plant colonies in America, Kilian Van Rensselaer seems to have been the most successful, and we shall see why. Others formed colonies along the Hudson in New Netherlands. Others disagreeing, or thinking more profitable ventures could be made in the [[w:Indies|East Indies]], gave up America and tried the [[w:Spice Islands|Spice Islands]], [[w:Taiwan|Formosa]] and [[w:Japan|Japan]]. Vries became the famed navigator who left his name on the [[w:Izu Oshima|large island]] near the [[w:Tokyo Bay|bay of Yedo]]. [[w:Hendrick Hamel|Hendrick Hamel]] went out as supercargo to [[w:Nagasaki|Nagasaki]], and was wrecked in [[w:Korea|Corea]], kept a prisoner, and escaping, got home to Holland, to find his old friends Kilian Van Rensselaer, dead, and Van Curler, drowned, in far off America; but Rensselaerwyck had prospered, Why? The patroon never visited the colony, but confided all to his agent, Van Curler, the first superintendent. Hear what L. P. Brockett says: "The administration of justice, and the management of its financial affairs, he committed to a commissary-general. Fortunate in the selection * * * his colony prospered much more than that at New Amsterdam, and it was to the good offices of Van Curler, or Corlær, the first commissary that the colonists at New Amsterdam were indebted more than once, for their preservation from destruction at the hands of the savages" [during Kieft's mal-administration]. This excellent man cultivated the most friendly relations with the Indians, and so strong was their affection for him, that ever after they applied the name Corlær to the governors of New York, as the highest title of respect. "So too, from the date of the settlement of Albany, the county was never invaded by these sons of the forest. The [[w:Schuyler|Schuyler family]], for several generations carrying out the policy inaugurated by Van Curler, exerted a powerful influence over the Indians. Unfortunately, Van Curler left no descendants to keep alive the memory of his services. Van Curler's jurisdiction, as superintendent and justice of the colony, extended from Beeren Island in the Hudson to the mouth of the Mohawk, and he was also colonial secretary until 1642. He provided food and sustenance for the immigrants, promptly bringing them up from Manhattan Island, enrolling them, arranging for their houses and assigning their farms, while guarding against famine, disorder, and the foes of the forest and from Canada. He took every right means to increase honest trade. His devotion to his master brought him into collision with the traders "in the bush." A protest against him was fomented by [[w:Adriaen van der Donck|Van der Donck]]; and his enemies put their names to the paper in a circle, so that it should not be known who had first signed it, or in other words, who was the ring leader. Their activity brought him into such temporary unpopularity that some were for driving him out of the colony as a rogue. Others wished to assassinate him. Evidently life in a frontier settlement in the woods was then very much what it is now, and the characters much the same. The firmness, courage, fair play, and unwavering good nature and honesty of Van Curler carried him safely through the crisis. By degrees, the popularity of the superintendent returned, and Van der Donck left the settlement. Van Curler's prayer, if it were identical with Job's, was answered, for his rival did "write a book" in 1655, which is still valuable as a literary photograph of colonial New York, the Netherlands in America. Van Curler, according to orders, had "concentrated" the immigrants into a ''Kerck burte'', a parish or church, neighborhood, near the Beaver's creek or Greenbush ferry. He built a church and parsonage. This was the first protestant church edifice built as such and so consecrated on the continent of America. The domine<ref name="ref3"/> Megapolensis began his work among the people, morals improved, home life began to be more stable and retired, and prosperity was laid on a sure foundation. Van Curler and the parson were always good friends, the layman ever taking counsel with his clerical brother, and receiving his advice with respect. Thus the unseemly war between bench and pulpit, which disgraced Manhattan island, was unknown in Rensselaerwyck. Through all the stormy administration of Governor Kieft, and the five years' war which wiped out so many Dutch settlements on the Hudson, and nearly annihilated Manhattan, Van Curler's firm hand in the colony and unbounded influence over all the Indians, kept the advancing prosperity of the colony of Rensselaerwyck in the safe path. It was in the midst of danger of infectious lawlessness and savage irritation, that he made his first journey into the Mohawk country. Of this wonderful valley he was not the original explorer, though he was probably the first white visitor who described and fully appreciated it. Humanity prompted him to this westward errand. News came to his ears that two French priests were in the hands of the Mohawks near Caughnawaga, now [[w:Fonda, New York|Fonda]]. Like tigers with their prey, the savages intended to enjoy the torture of their victims before burning or tomahawking them. Van Curler was a Dutch patriot and a Protestant of Orange dye, but he was more - a Christian and a man. "Why risk life among the bloodthirsty savages, and intermeddle to save a papist and a Frenchman," some doubtless may have said. Van Curler, without argument or reservation, quickly collected ransom to the value of 600 guilders equal to $250 then, or perhaps $500 now. He rode up the valley, in September, 1642. It was then dressed in the gorgeous livery of autumn, and bright with many an acre of ripening maize. He called it "the fairest land that the eyes of man ever rested upon," but the moral beauty of his own act exceeded even that of nature. He did not succeed in ransoming or rescuing the priest, [[w:Isaac Jogues|Father Jogues]]; but he secured a promise from the savages not to kill or further torture him. Afterwards, Van Curler assisted Jogues to escape from Albany to France, where at the imperial court at Versailles the scars of his fingers which the savages, like wild beasts, had chewed and from which they had torn out his nails, were kissed by proud lords and lovely ladies as of those of a saint. Again this devoted missionary returned to America, and was again captured by the insatiate Mohawks. This first Roman Catholic missionary on the soil of our state, and the discover of the [[w:Lake George (New York)|Lake of the Holy Sacrament]], now ignobly named George, finally suffered martyrdom at Ossuerenon, near [[w:Glen, New York|Auriesville]]. On the hills overlooking the station of the West Shore railway, he yielded up his life. In his honor, a shrine to the Virgin, "Our Lady of Martyrs," is now erected. Yet with nearly equal propriety, is the name of Van Curler the exemplar of noble humanity linked to the spot. This was but one of the many visits which Van Curler made to the Indians at their homes and council-fires. Having mastered their vernacular, he was able to hear from their own lips, their side of every question. Hence, he had never to trust to interpreters, or to rely upon hearsay or uncertain information. When in 1646 Stuyvesant arrived, and began his administration by settling the Indian difficulties which had afflicted the lower settlements, he sent first of all to Van Curler, for advice and direction. Later at a great convention of chiefs of all the non Iriquois nations, held at Esopus in 1660, an agreement of peace was made. In this work, Stuyvesant was the figure-head, and Van Curler the real diplomatist and peace-maker. One of the many journeys made in carrying out the policy of justice and peace with the Indians brought him to the house of [[w:Jonas Bronck|Jonas Bronck]], who has given his name to one of the rivers and villages - [[w:The Bronx|Bronx]] and [[w:Bronxville, New York|Bronxville]] - of [[w:Westchester County, New York|Westchester county]]. Here, after punishment inflicted on the actual murderers, peace was made with the Wickwaskect tribe, at the house of the burgher whose widow Antonia afterwards became Van Curler's wife. They were married in the autumn of 1646, and settled down in one of the best houses of the settlement of Rensselaerwyck, for she was deserving of it, being as her husband states, "a good housekeeper." Having now the prospect of domestic happiness, desirous also of possessing a farm, the affairs of the colony withal being settled, Van Curler leaving his bride behind him, visited Patria (Holland) to report to his lord the patroon, and get a lease for his "bowerie" which was near Cohoes. The patroon Kilian Van Rensselaer died in 1646, leaving the colony in the hands of his son Johannes. Van Curler returning to America went to live on his farm, and there enjoyed the pleasures of unofficial life. Yet his days were far from inactive. He seized every opportunity to educate and benefit the Indians, rescue Christian captives, and cement the bonds of friendship with the red men. Van Curler owned a brewery in Rensselaerwyck and believed that beer was good for Christian and savage; but the use of brandy, rum, whiskey, and the various concoctions of "fire-water" he condemned. He attempted, in vain, however, to influence the Indians against drunkenness, and to prevent the traders from selling strong liquors. At one time, when, on account of troubles largely occasioned by liquor, the relations of the settlers and the Mohawks were strained, we find Van Curler leading twenty-five of the chief men of the settlement and proceeding to Caughnawaga. There on the 17th of September, 1659, after the [[w:Peace pipe|calumet]] had been smoked with the sachems Van Curler made a forcible speech, pointing out firewater as the potent cause of their troubles. His arguments and eloquence were satisfactory and successful, and the links of the covenant chain were forged anew. Now came the time for another of the great achievements of our hero's life. Largely through his acts and character, the way was paved for the peaceful settlement of the Mohawk valley by the whites. Food had become scarce near Fort Orange, farmers wanted homes, but were not willing to settle at Rensselaerwyck under semi-[[w:Feudalism|feudal]] restrictions. Having left Patria, they wished to hold their land in fee simple, and when dying to bequeath the fruits of their toil to their children. This, under the patroon, they could not do. Van Curler sympathized with them, and himself longed to possess land not as a fief, but as a holding forever. Accordingly he applied, June 18th, 1661, to Gov. Stuyvesant for permission to purchase "the great flat" of the lower Mohawk valley from the Indians, called by them Schonowe, including the site of one of their villages, Schenectady. Owing to influences emanating from Rensselaerwyck, the privilege of trade was not granted until 1672, and at first the little frontier settlement was wholly agricultural. Van Curler for years vainly protested against this churlish and illiberal spirit which savored of the dog in the manger, and so long hindered the growth of a true commonwealth. Van Curler's plea was for unshackled commerce, free trade and farmer's rights, as against monopoly, semi-feudalism and whiskey. Here note the liberal principles on which Van Curler founded his settlement; they were justice, temperence, and liberty. Wm. Penn has been lauded for buying the land of the Indians. Van Curler did the same. He fought the whiskey-sellers whose fiery liquid destroyed the red men as did small pox, and turned reasoning men into murderous brutes. He pleaded for the rights of trade to actual settlers on wild lands as against monopoly, and for the privilege of holding land in fee simple, and bequeathing it to children. Here, having taken the subject of my sketch beyond the boundaries of Renssalaerwyck, it is proper for me to postpone the continuance of my story. In a further and more elaborate study, I hope to present the life and works of Van Curler in befitting dress. Suffice it to say that in 1664, on the conquest of New Netherlands by the English, one of the first acts of Colonel Nicholls was to send for Van Curler to consult as to his policy with the Indians. Two years later, the French expedition of [[w:Daniel de Rémy de Courcelle|Courcelles]] was saved from starvation and probable annihilation by Van Curler. Hastening from Schenectady with provisions he succored his famishing fellow Christians who had fallen into ambuscade, while also warning them off English ground. Had the founder of the settlement lived, the frightful massacre of 1690 would, doubtless, never have been consummated. In 1667, while on a visit to Canada, by invitation of the [[w:Alexandre de Prouville|French Governor Tracy]], Van Curler was drowned during a squall in Lake Champlain. "In the middle of the Lake where Corlaer was drowned," reads the old chronicle, but the exact spot we do not know. For a half century or more this sheet of water was named and known to the English only as "Corlaer's Lake," while "Corlaer's Bay" is still on the maps. Craving pardon of my hearers, and of this honorable Albany Institute for presenting so fragmentary a paper, pleading shortness of notice, and press of imperative duties as my excuse, I beg leave to state that life and leisure being given, I hope to do fuller justice to a name most noble among those who laid the foundations of the greatness of the Empire State. ===Endnotes=== {{smallrefs|refs= <ref name="ref1">Pastor of Shawmut Congregational Church, Boston, Mass.</ref> <ref name="ref2">When, at the bi-centennial celebration of the city of Albany, in July, 1886, a delegation of these Indians from Canada stood in Pearl street awaiting the start of the great parade, I asked one of the young braves how they spoke of Victoria, the queen of England. He answered at once, "Kora." An older Indian corrected him merely to add, "Kowa." The first one inquired of, assenting, rejoined, "Kora, Kowa."</ref> <ref name="ref3">There is no other way of spelling the title of a pastor of a Reformed [Dutch] church in Holland, America, South Africa, or the East Indies, but that in which it is invariably spelled in the Dutch records. It is always domine and not "dominie." The Dutch title is the unaltered Latin. "Dominie," in English and Scotch ''may'' mean a parson of some kind; it ''does'' mean a teacher or schoolmaster. This orthography of domine is the usage in Corwin's "Manual of the Reformed church in America," in Pearson's "Schenectady First Church Memorial," in ''The Christian Intelligencer'', and in the writing of ''all'' critical and careful writers (except where printers tamper with their MSS), who write concerning ministers of the Reformed churches in the Netherlands, or their offspring. Further, to join a Scotch term savoring of cant or slang to a Latinized form of a Hollander's name is to do something which scholarly Hollanders would never approve of.</ref>}} {{textquality|75%}} {{PD/US|1928}} [[Category:Netherlands colonial history]] 0u6lzgdz4dka8feo5if6m17ye55kso0 0 35464 15124859 11640620 2025-06-10T00:56:14Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124859 wikitext text/x-wiki {{textquality|75%}}{{header | title = The working classes and the corn laws | author = Richard Cobden | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1842 | portal = Speeches/Corn Laws | wikipedia = Corn Laws | textinfo = yes | notes = A speech given, to the House of Commons on 24 February 1842, on a motion to abolish "all duties payable on the importation of corn, grain, meal, and flour", the Corn Laws }} If the hon. Gentleman [''Sir Howard Douglas''] who has just sat down will give the House another promise, that when he speaks he will always speak to the subject, the House will have a more satisfactory prospect of his future addresses. I have sat here seven nights, listening to the discussion on what should have been the question of the Corn-laws, and I must say that I think my hon. Friend the Member for Wolverhampton [''Mr. C. Villiers''] has just grounds for complaint, that in all those seven nights scarcely two hours have been given to the subject of the bread-tax. Our trade with China, the war in Syria, the bandying of compliments between parties and partisans, have occupied our attention much and often, but very little has been said on the question really before the House. I may venture to say that not one speaker on the other side of the House has yet grappled with the question so ably propounded by my hon. Friend, which is—How far, how just, how honest, and how expedient it was to have any tax whatever laid upon the food of the people? That is the question to be decided; and when I heard the right hon. Baronet [''Sir R. Peel''] so openly express his sympathy for the working classes of this country, I expected that the right hon. Baronet would not have finished his last speech on this question without at least giving some little consideration to the claims of the working man in connection with the Corn-laws. To this view of the subject I will therefore proceed to call the attention of the Committee; and I call upon hon. Gentlemen to meet me upon neutral ground in discussing the question in connection with the interests of those working classes, who have no representatives in this House. While I hear herein strong expressions of sympathy for those who have become paupers, I will ask hon. Gentlemen to give some attention to the case of the hard-working man before he reaches that state of abject pauperism in which he can only receive sympathy. In reading the debates upon the passing of the first stringent Corn-law of 1814, I am much struck to find that all parties who took part in that discussion were agreed upon one point,—it was that the price of food regulated the rate of wages. That principle was laid down, not by one side of the House, but by men of no mean eminence on each side, and of course of opposite opinions in other respects. Mr. Horner and Mr. Baring, Mr. F. Lewis, the present Lord Western, Mr. [''now Sir''] G. Philips, were all agreed on that head, though some advocated and others opposed the measure. One of the speakers, indeed, went so far as to make a laboured computation to show the exact proportion which the price of food would bear to the rate of wages. The same delusion existed out of doors too. A petition was presented to the House in 1815, signed by the most intelligent of the manufacturing and working classes, praying that the Corn Bill might not be passed, because it would so raise the rate of wages, that the manufacturers of this country would not be able to compete with the manufacturers abroad. In reading the debates of that date, I have been filled with the deepest sorrow to find how those who passed that measure were deluded. But I believe that they were labouring under an honest delusion. I firmly believe, that if they had been cognisant of the facts now before the House, they would never have passed that Corn Bill. Every party in the House was then deluded: but there was one party, that most interested, the working classes, who were not deluded. The great multitude of the nation, without the aid of learning, said—with that intuitive and instructive sagacity which had given rise to the adage, 'The voice of the people is the voice of God'—what the effect of the measure would be upon wages, and therefore it was, that when that law was passed this House was surrounded by the multitudes of London, whom you were compelled to keep from your doors by the point of the bayonet. Yes, and no sooner was the law passed than there arose disturbances and tumults everywhere, and in London bloodshed and murder ensued; for a coroner's jury returned a verdict of wilful murder against the soldiers who were called out and fired upon the people. The same hostility to the measure spread throughout the whole of the north of England; so that then, from the year 1815 down to 1819, when the memorable meeting was held at Peter's-field in Manchester, there never was a great public meeting at which there were not borne banners inscribed with the words 'No Corn-laws.' There was no mistake in the minds of the multitude then, and let not hon. Gentlemen suppose that there is any now. The people may not be crying out exclusively for the repeal of the Corn-laws, because they have looked beyond that question, and have seen greater evils even than this, which they wish to have remedied at the same time; and, now that the cries for 'Universal Suffrage' and 'The Charter' are heard, let not hon. Gentlemen deceive themselves by supposing that, because the members of the Anti-Corn-law League have sometimes found themselves getting into collision with the Chartists, that therefore the Chartists, or the working men generally, were favourable to the Corn-laws. If one thing is more surprising than others in the facts which I have mentioned, it is to find in this House, where lecturers of all things in the world are so much decried, the ignorance which prevails upon this question amongst hon. Members on the other side of the House. [''Oh! oh!''] Yes, I have never seen their ignorance equalled amongst any equal number of working men in the North of England. Do you think that the fallacy of 1815, which I heard put forth so boldly last week, that wages rose and fell with the price of bread, can now prevail in the minds of working men, after the experience of the last three years? Has not the price of bread been higher during that time than for any three consecutive years for the last twenty years? And yet trade has suffered a greater decline in every branch of industry than in any preceding three years. Still there are hon. Gentlemen on the other side of the House, with the Reports of Committees in existence and before them proving all this, prepared to support a bill, which, in their ignorance—for I cannot call it anything else—they believe will keep up the price of labour. I am told that the price of labour in other countries is so low that we must keep up the price of bread here, to prevent wages going down to the same level. But I am prepared to prove, from documents emanating from this House, that labour is cheaper here than in other countries. I hear a sound of dissent; but I would ask those who dissent, do they consider the quality of the labour? By this test, which is the only fair one, it will be proved that the labour of England is the cheapest labour in the world. The Committee on machinery, last session but one, demonstrated that fact beyond all dispute. They reported that labour on the continent was actually dearer than in England in every branch of industry. Spinners, manufacturers, machine-makers, all agreed that one Englishman on the Continent was worth three native workmen, whether in Germany, France, or Belgium. If they are not, would Englishmen be found in every large town on the Continent? Let us go to any populous place, from Calais to Vienna, and we should not visit any city with 10,000 inhabitants without finding Englishmen who are earning thrice the wages the natives earn, and yet their employers declare that they are the cheapest labourers. Yet we are told that the object of the repeal of the Corn-laws is to lower wages here to the level of continental wages. Have low wages ever proved the prosperity of our manufactures? In every period when wages have dropped, it has been found that the manufacturing interest dropped also; and I hope that the manufacturers will have credit for taking a rather more enlightened view of their own interest than to conclude that the impoverishment of the multitude, who are the great consumers of all that they produce, could ever tend to promote the prosperity of our manufacturers. I will tell the House, that by deteriorating that population, of which they ought to be so proud, they will run the risk of spoiling not merely the animal but the intellectual creature, and that it is not a potato-fed race that will ever lead the way in arts, arms, or commerce. To have a useful and a prosperous people, we must take care that they are well fed. But to come to the assumption that the manufacturers do want to reduce the rate of wages, and that the Corn-law will keep them up, we are still going to pass a law which will tax the food of our industrious and hard-working people; and what must be the result? The right hon. Baronet, in answer to a fallacy so often uttered on the other side of the House, said, 'We do now compete with the foreigner: we export to the extent of 40,000,000[[W:Pound sterling|l.]] or 50,000,000l. a year.' That is true; but how? By taxing the bones and muscles of the people to double the amount of good supposed to be done to them by the Corn-laws. A double weight being put upon them, they are told to run a race with the labourers of Germany and France. We exult in a people who can labour so; but I would ask, with Mr. Deacon Hume, Whose are the energies which belonged to the British people, their own property or that of others? Think you, that for giving them an opportunity merely to strive and struggle for an existence, you may take one-half of what they earn? Is that doing justice to the high-mettled racer? You do not treat your horses so; you give them food, at all events, in proportion to their strength and their toil. But Englishmen, actually, are worse treated; tens of thousands of them were last winter worse off than your dogs and your horses. Well, what is the pretence upon which you propose to tax them? We have been told by the right hon. Gentleman that his object is to fix a certain price for corn: and hearing that proposition from a Prime Minister, and listening to the debates, I have been almost led to believe that we are gone back to the times of the Edwards, when Parliament was engaged in fixing the price of a table-cloth, or a napkin, or a pair of shoes. But is this House a corn-market? Is not your present occupation better fitted for the merchant and the exchange? We do not act in this way with respect to cotton, or iron, or copper, or tin. But how are we to fix the price of corn? The right hon. Baronet, taking the average of ten years at 56[[W:Shilling|s.]] 10[[W:Pence|d.]], proposes to keep the price of wheat at from 54s. to 58s. Now Lord Willoughby D'Eresby will not be content with less than 58s. Some hon. Members opposite are for the same price at the lowest; and I see by the newspapers that the Duke of Buckingham, at a meeting of farmers held at Aylesbury on the preceding day, said the price ought to be 60s. But there is one hon. Gentleman, whom I hope I shall have the pleasure to hear by-and-by go more into detail as to the market price which he intends to secure for his commodity in the market. I see in that little but very useful book, the Parliamentary Companion, which contains most accurate information, and in which some of the Members of this House give very nice descriptions of themselves, under the head of Mr. Cayley, M.P. for North Yorkshire [''p. 134''], the following entry:—'Is an advocate for such a course of legislation, with regard to agriculture, as will keep wheat at 64s. per quarter, new milk cheese at from 52s. to 60s. per cwt., wool and butter at 1s. per lb. each, and other produce in proportion.' Now it is all very amusing, exceedingly amusing, to find still that there are gentlemen, at large, too, who will argue that Parliament should interpose and fix the price at which they should sell their own goods. That is very amusing indeed; but when we find the Prime Minister of this great country coming down to parliament and avowing such a principle, it becomes anything but amusing. I will ask the right hon. Baronet, is he prepared to carry out this principle in respect to cotton and wool? I pause for a reply. ['''Sir R. Peel:''' 'I have said that it was impossible to fix the price of food by any legislative enactment.'] Then upon what are we now legislating? I thank the right hon. Baronet for that avowal. Will he oblige me still further by not trying to do it? But supposing he will try, all I ask of him is—and again I shall pause for a reply—will he try to legislate to keep up the price of cottons, woollens, silks, and such like goods? There is no reply. Then we have come to this, that we are not legislating for the universal people. Here is the simple, open avowal, that we are met here to legislate for a class against the people. I do not marvel, therefore, though I have seen it with the deepest regret and indignation, that the House has been surrounded during this debate by an immense body of the police force. [''A laugh.''] I cannot let this subject drop with a laugh. It is no laughing business to those who have no wheat to sell, and no money to purchase food to sustain life. I will refer the House to the great fall in the price of cotton. At this day, in Manchester, the price of that article is 30 per cent. less than it was ten years back. It is the same with respect to ironmongery. During the average of the last ten years it has also fallen 30 per cent., and yet with this great reduction of price the man engaged as an iron-monger is to take his goods and to exchange them with the agriculturist for the produce of the land at the present high price of corn. Is this fair and reasonable? Can it be called legislation at all? Sure I am that it is not honest legislation. It is no answer to this argument, if the Prime Minister of this country comes forward and declares that he has not the power to obviate this evil; yet it is not too much to assert that the man placed in that high and responsible situation should step forward to stay the progress of such unjust and partial legislation. I have only yet touched the skirts of the question. I would remind the House that it will not be a laughing question before it is settled. I would ask the right hon. Baronet whether, whilst fixing the scale of prices for wheat, he intends to introduce to the House a sliding scale for wages as well? I know only one class of the community whose wages are secured by the sliding scale, and those are the clergy of this country. I would ask what is to be done with the artisan; I know that I shall be told that a resolution has been passed declaring that the scale of wages cannot be kept up. I am well acquainted with the answer which the poor distressed hand-loom weavers got when they addressed the House and claimed its protection. They were told that the House had been studying political economy, and that the weavers had entirely mistaken their position, and that their wages could not be maintained up to a certain price. That was the answer which those poor men received. Why, I will ask, should a law be passed to keep up the price of wheat, whilst you admit that wages cannot be also sustained at a certain price? It is not complicated statistics, learned references to authorities, or figures nicely dovetailed, that will satisfy the starving people of this country, and convince them that a band of dishonest confederates had not been leagued together for the purpose of upholding the interests of one body against the general good of the country. We have been told that the land of this country is subjected to peculiarly heavy burdens? But what is the nature of those burdens? A facetious gentleman near me has attempted an explanation of this matter, and has declared that 'the heavy burdens' meant only heavy mortgages. The country has a right to expect that the right hon. Baronet will inform the House what those burdens are to which the landed interest is exposed. When questioned on this point, the right hon. Baronet states that there exist a variety of opinions on the subject; and that is the only explanation that can be obtained. I boldly declare that for every one burden imposed on the land I am able to show ten exemptions. I will refer to the speech of the hon. Member for Renfrewshire [''Mr. Stewart'']. He complained of the delay which had occurred in obtaining a return moved for some time back with reference to the land-tax to which the land abroad was subjected. I should like to know why our Consuls abroad have not made some official return on the subject. They surely might have forwarded the Government the desired information. Being without any official intelligence on this point, it will not be in my power to give the House any explicit information on the subject. With reference to the land-tax in France, it has been stated by M. Humann, in the Chamber of Deputies, that the land-tax paid in France was 25 per cent. upon the value of the soil, and equal to 40 per cent. of the whole revenue of the country. In this country the land-tax amounts to 1,900,000l., and the value of the landed property, as stated by one of your own men, Mr. Macqueen, was about 230,000,000l. This tax is but a mere fraction compared to the duty levied in this country on the poor man's tobacco. I think that if the right hon. Baronet does not soon propound his views on this subject to the House, he will be treating them with great disrespect. I look back to the past debate with feelings not altogether devoid of satisfaction. Many important admissions have been made. I never heard it admitted, until the right hon. Baronet made the admission, that the tax upon food actually contributes to the revenue of the proprietors of the land. What are the peculiar burdens imposed on land which led to the introduction of the present tax on corn? I have a right to demand an answer on this point. The only plea for levying such a tax is to benefit one class of society. It has been admitted by the head of the Government that this country never can be entirely independent of the foreign grower of corn; that our state was a kind of supplementary dependence; that in some years we must look abroad for a supply of food, and that this is when we want it. I perfectly agree with the right hon. Baronet, that corn ought only to be admitted free of all restrictions when it is 'wanted.' That is, the particular moment or crisis when it is desirable to open our ports for the admission of foreign corn. But I would ask the House and the Government of the country, who are to decide when the corn is wanted? Is it those who need food and are starving, or those who fare sumptuously every day and roll in all the luxuries of life? What right has the right hon. Baronet to attempt to gauge the appetite of the people? It is an inordinate assumption of power to do so. Such a thing cannot be tolerated under the most monstrous system of despotism which the imagination of man has ever conceived. Do we sit here for the purpose of deciding when the people of this country want food? What do the Members of this House know of want? It is not for them to say when the starving people of this country ought to have food doled out to them. The people are the best judges upon that point. The right hon. Baronet has been guilty of having made contradictory statements with reference to the condition of the hand-loom weavers. What is the state of the poor in Ireland? I refer to the work of Mr. Inglis. That gentleman declared, at the conclusion of his publication, that one-third of the people of Ireland are perishing for want of the common necessaries of life. I have heard other admissions during the debate, some of a very startling character, with reference to which I will make an observation. It has been affirmed by the right hon. Baronet the Paymaster of the Forces [''Sir E. Knatchbull''], that a tax upon corn is necessary in order to enable the landed interest to maintain their rank in society. I do not think that the noble Lord [''Stanley''] who sits near the right hon. Baronet the Paymaster of the Forces, is dealing fairly by the people of England. It was very justly observed some years ago by the Times newspaper, that the Corn-laws were nothing but an extension of the Pension List; but it might have been added that it was also an extension of a system of pauperism to the whole of the landed aristocracy. If this country is to be ground down by an oligarchy, we had better at once adopt the system pursued in ancient Venice, where the nobles entered their names in the Golden Book, and took the money directly out of the people's pockets. It would be more honest to imitate those nobles openly, than do so in a covert manner. But one class will not submit to be heavily taxed, whilst the other lives in opulence and splendour. The right hon. Baronet is not ignorant of the state of the commercial and manufacturing interests of the country. He is not legislating in the dark. I will tell the right hon. Baronet, that bad as trade is now, it will soon be much worse. The Government must be aware that the measure proposed for the settlement of the Corn-law question will not extend the commerce of the country. The House has been told that the measure must be pushed forward without any delay, and this is the result of a communication which the right hon. Baronet has received from the corn-dealers. But I would ask, why there should not be corn-merchants as well as tea-merchants? Why should not the corn-merchants be able to bring back, in exchange for other commodities, a cargo of corn, as well as a cargo of sugar or of tea? If something is not done, we shall see our large capitalists struggling against bankruptcy. In the last speech which the right hon. Baronet addressed to the House, he adopted an apologetic tone of reasoning. An excuse might be offered for the right hon. Baronet if he had been placed in his present position by the people, or by the Queen; but he has placed himself in his present situation. With reference to the proposition of the noble Lord [''J. Russell''] the Member for the City of London, I must say that although it is not good, it is infinitely better than the measure submitted to the House by the hon. Gentleman opposite. The right hon. Baronet has been reconstructing his party ever since the carrying of the Reform Bill. He must know that his party is composed of monopolists in corn, tea, sugar, timber, coffee, and the franchise. Out of that band of monopolists the right hon. Baronet has formed the party which supported him, and which formed his Government. They bribed, they intimidated, until they got possession of office. I will say a word to the noble Lord and his right hon. associates on this [''the Opposition''] side of the House, who, whilst advocating generally Free-trade principles, have manifested a squeamishness in supporting the motion for a total and immediate repeal of the Corn-laws. With all deference to them, that shows too great sympathy with the few, and too little with the many who are suffering. I would ask them, if they had had the power of rescinding the Corn-law Bill by their votes in 1815, would they then have talked of compensation, or of a nine or ten years' diminishing duty? No, they would not. Why then, I would ask, do they now think that twenty-seven years' unjust enjoyment entitles them to an increased benefit in the shape of compensation? I have frequently known the difficulty met before. I give hon. Gentlemen and noble Lords on my side of the House full credit for sincerity, but, for their benefit, I will state the answer I once heard given to the difficulty on the hustings, an answer which was most satisfactory to my mind. On the hustings, there was a great difficulty amongst Whiggish gentlemen. They were arguing on the danger and hardship which might follow the immediate repeal of the Corn-law, when a poor man in a fustian jacket said, 'Why, mon, they put in on all of a ruck<ref name="ref1">'Ruck,' in the Lancashire dialect, means 'heap'; they put it on all in a heap, or all at once. </ref>'. I may explain, for the benefit of those unacquainted with the Lancashire dialect, that the meaning was, all at once; and so the Corn-laws were. They were put on in 1815 at once, and against the remonstrances of the people. Let them, then, abolish the law with as little ceremony. I will not further detain the House. The question resolves itself into a very narrow compass. If you find that there are exclusive burdens on the land, do not put a tax upon the bread of the people, but remove the burdens. If you are not prepared to ameliorate the condition of the people, beware of your own position—nay, you must take care that even this House may not fall under the heap of obloquy which the injustice you are perpetuating will thrust upon you. {{reflist}} {{DEFAULTSORT:working classes and the corn laws, The}} {{PD-old}} [[Category:British speeches]] [[Category:Corn Laws]] 30h6vw8tttrgskswjwfzab2ym0fnxml 0 35536 15125409 4282570 2025-06-10T07:58:23Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125409 wikitext text/x-wiki {{textquality|75%}}{{header | title = On extending the franchise | author = Richard Cobden | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1848 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = a speech on a bill proposing that "the elective franchise shall be so extended as to include all householders, that votes shall be taken by Ballot, that the duration of Parliaments shall not exceed three years, and that the apportionment of Members to population shall be made more equal." Given to the House of Commons on 6 July 1848. }} I rise under great disadvantages to address this House, after the hon. and learned Gentleman [''Serjeant Talfourd''] who has just sat down; and the difficulty of my position would be very much increased if I were called upon to address myself to this question in the manner, and with the eloquence and fancy, by which his speech has been distinguished; but I make no pretence to follow in such a track. I can only help observing, that the hon. and learned Gentleman has not given us any facts as the groundwork of his reasoning. There is one statement, however, made by the hon. and learned Gentleman, which is not a fact, but on which the opponents of my hon. Friend the Member for Montrose [''Mr. Hume''] seem very much to rely. The statement to which I allude is to this effect,—that the wishes of the country are not in favour of the change which my hon. Friend proposes. That assertion, as we all know, was made by the noble Lord the Member for London. Now, it must be generally felt that this statement is of more importance than any other that has been uttered upon this subject. On other subjects connected with the Government and Constitution of this country there may be much diversity of opinion; but I ask, is there any great diversity of opinion, at this moment, amongst the great class, who are now excluded from the franchise? I put it to the noble Lord to say, does he, or do his friends, mean to say, or do they not, that the masses of the unrepresented population in this country have no desire to possess political power and privileges? Will any one utter such a libel on the people of England? Will any one say that they are so abject, so base, so servile, as not to desire to possess the rights of citizens and freemen? I have not believed, and I do not believe, that such are the sentiments of my fellow-countrymen. I should entertain a very poor opinion indeed of the people of this country if I were to give a vote in favour of such a proposition; but yet it forms an important element in the reasonings of the Gentlemen who oppose my hon. Friend the Member for Montrose. If you admit the most evident truth that can come under the notice of any man, you must admit that at least six-sevenths of the male population of this United Kingdom are earnestly pressing for and claiming the rights which you are denying them. I will go further, and tell the House that a very large proportion of the middle class regret that so many belonging to a humbler order of society than themselves should have been included amongst the unrepresented portion of the community. They express a sincere desire that the franchise should be extended; they look with great interest to the result of this night's division; and I undertake to say, that you will find those Members of this House who represent large and independent constituencies, comprising, for the most part, persons belonging to the middle class, you will find such Members voting with my hon. Friend—they are the men who will go into the lobby in favour of his motion. It is thus that the strongest and most useful appeal will be responded to by the great mass of the middle orders, and thus, I think, it will be shown, that the middle class entertain no such feeling of hostility against the admission of working men to political power as they are said to indulge. In proportion as the middle class are free and independent, in so far do they desire the freedom and independence of the rank nearest to themselves, in that proportion do they desire to open the portals of the Constitution to the poor man. Some hon. Members in this House have contended against this truth; but I take the liberty of saying, that I have for a long time been accustomed to watch the progress of opinion on this subject out of doors; and this I tell the hon. and learned Gentleman, and I can prove it, even to his satisfaction, that I have had better opportunities than he possesses of estimating the state of opinion out of doors upon this matter; and I beg to inform him, that this opinion in favour of my hon. Friend's motion has arisen spontaneously—that there has been no organization; and the best proof of this assertion that I can offer is to be found in the fact, that the number of public meetings to consider, discuss, and petition upon this subject, has been no fewer than 130. I find it so recorded in the ''Daily News'', and I repeat that this is a purely spontaneous movement. I have no hesitation in frankly acknowledging that we were five years agitating for a repeal of the Corn-laws, before we reached so advanced a point as that which the friends of the present question now occupy. Respecting the repeal of the Corn-laws, the mass of the people were said, truly enough, perhaps, to have been galvanized from a centre. But, with regard to the motion of my hon. Friend the Member for Montrose, the practice has been reversed; and whatever manifestations of opinion have been displayed out of doors, they have arisen without any exertion of central influence. I do not say that all men are agreed upon this subject—that there are no diversities of opinion; but I say there is much less of this than those who resist my hon. Friend's motion at all like to see. We have had petitions from those who favour the Charter, and from those who desire universal suffrage, and very many in favour of the particular plan upon which we are now speedily to divide. I have not anything to say against those petitions in favour of the Charter, or in favour of universal suffrage. I am not contending against the right of a man, as a man, to the franchise—I mean the right that a man ought to enjoy apart from the possession of property; but I feel I should not be justified in taking the line of argument adopted by the hon. and learned Gentleman, and by the noble Lord the First Minister of State, who addressed himself to the advocates of universal suffrage, and seemed to argue that they were more right than the advocates of household suffrage. If he intends to vote for universal suffrage, I can understand the force of that argument; but as I am not going to oppose universal suffrage, and as I do not stand here to support it, I leave him in the hands of the advocates of universal suffrage, and, judging by what has been done, they seem disposed to make the most of the argument which has been put into their hands. I will not occupy the time of the House in discussing this point further, but rather prefer to direct attention to this circumstance,—that the hon. and learned Gentleman did not display his usual legal skill and knowledge in dealing with the question of household suffrage, for it certainly is not surrounded with the difficulties which the right hon. and learned Gentleman has imagined. To judge from his speech, it would seem to be the law, that no one except the landlord and occupier of a house enjoys a vote in right of that house. Surely the hon. and learned Gentleman ought to have known that the Court of Common Pleas has decided that lodgers paying more than 10[[W:Pound sterling|l.]] annually, and rated to the poor-rates, are entitled to be placed on the list of voters—that is to say, in cases where the landlord does not live on the premises. That is the state of the law as established by the Reform Act, and my hon. Friend seeks only to extend that privilege a little; it therefore can scarcely be considered a matter difficult of arrangement. The mere extension of the existing rule gets rid of all difficulty, and gives the franchise to prudent young men—too prudent to marry and take houses with insufficient means; to them, being lodgers, and paying a rent exceeding 10l., the plan of my hon. Friend gives the franchise. The law of the land already goes very near to this. The allusion which the hon. and learned Gentleman made to the case of Cooper must be fresh in the recollection of the House. I am sorry he alluded to that part of Cooper's career, who, I believe, greatly regrets those events, and would be glad to forget the part that he took in the affair at the Staffordshire Potteries. I again say, I am sorry that the subject was introduced here, for we want no additional examples to prove to us that a very good poet may be a very bad politician. The object of the motion of the hon. Member for Montrose is, that he may bring in a bill for the purpose, among other things, of giving votes to householders; that is to say, that parties not only paying taxes to the country, but rates to the poor, should have a voice in the election of Members to this House. In advocating this principle, we are really acting on the theory that exists as to the franchise of this country; for we say that the people of this country elect the Members of this House. Is that sham, or is it reality? Now, if there is one thing more than another that the people do not like, it is sham. The people like realities. The theory of this country is, that the people like political power; and there is nobody responsible, as the hon. and learned Gentleman in his poetical flight seemed to imagine, for the education of the people and the preparation of them for the political franchise. If there had been any such responsible parties, the thing would have been done long ago. But, I ask, what danger is there in giving the franchise to householders? They are the fathers of families; they constitute the laborious and industrious population. What would be endangered by giving this class the franchise? When our institutions are talked of, I always hear it said that they live in the affections of the country, and that the Queen sits enthroned in the hearts of the people; and I have no fear of danger from any such wide extension of the suffrage as we now contemplate. I do not believe that it would lead to any change in the form of our government. I say, God forbid that it should. I sincerely hope, if there is to be a revolution in this country in consequence of which the monarchical form of government shall give way to any other form, that that revolution may happen when I shall be no longer here to witness it, for the generation that makes such a revolution will not be the generation to reap the fruits of it. I do not believe that the people of this country have any desire to change the form of their government, nor do I join with those who think that the wide extension of the suffrage, of which we now speak, would either altogether or generally affect a change in the class of persons chosen as representatives. I do not think that there would be any great change in that respect. The people would continue, as at present, to choose their representatives from the easy class,—among the men of fortune; but I believe this extension of the suffrage would tend to bring not only the legislation of this House, but the proceedings of the Executive Government, more in harmony with the wants, wishes, and interests of the people. I believe that the householders, to whom the present proposition would give votes, would advocate a severe economy in the Government. I do not mean to say that a wide extension of the suffrage might not be accompanied by mistakes on some matters in the case of some of the voters; such mistakes will always occur; but I have a firm conviction that they will make no mistake in the matter of economy and retrenchment. I have a firm conviction, that, if proper political power were given to the people, the taxation necessary for the expenditure of the State would be more equitably levied. What are the two things most wanted? What would the wisest political economists, or the gravest philosophers, if they sat down to consider the circumstances of this country, describe as the two most pressing necessities of our condition? What but greater economy, and a more equitable apportionment of the taxation of the country? I mean, that you should have taxation largely removed from the indirect sources from which it is at present levied, and more largely imposed on realised property. This retrenchment and due apportionment of taxation constitute the thing most wanted at present for the safety of the country; and this the people, if they had the franchise now proposed, would, from the very instinct of selfishness, enable you to accomplish. Let me not be mistaken. I do not wish to lay all the taxation on property. I would not do injustice to any one class for the advantage of another; but I wish to see reduced, in respect to consumable articles, those obstructions which are offered by the Customs and Excise duties. You ought to diminish the duties on tea and wine, and you ought to remove every exciseman from the land, if you can; and I believe that the selfish instinct—to call it by no other name—of the great body of the people, if they had the power to bring their will to bear on this House, would accomplish these objects, so desirable to be effected in this country. Then where is the danger of giving the people practically their theoretical share of political power? We shall be told that we cannot settle the question by household suffrage; and I admit that by no legislation in this House in 1848 can you settle any question. You cannot tell what another generation or Parliament may do. But, if you enfranchise the householders in this country, making the number of voters 3,000,000 or 4,000,000, whereas at present they are only about 800,000, will any one deny that by so doing you will conciliate the great mass of the people to the institutions of the country, and that, whatever disaffection might arise from any remaining exclusion (and I differ from the hon. and learned Gentleman, who thought that more disaffection would thereby be created), your institutions will be rendered stronger by being garrisoned by 3,000,000 or 4,000,000 of voters in place of 800,000? The hon. and learned Gentleman has expended a great deal of his eloquence on the question of electoral districts. Now, when you approach a subject like this, with a disposition to treat it in the cavilling spirit of a special pleader, dealing with chance expressions of your opponents, rather than looking at the matter in a broad point of view, it is easy to raise an outcry and a prejudice on a political question. But, as I understand the object of the hon. Member for Montrose, it is this,—he wishes for a fairer apportionment of the representation of the people. He said that he did not want the country marked out into parallelograms or squares, or to separate unnecessarily the people from their neighbours; and I quite agree with the hon. Member for Montrose, that his object can be attained without the disruption of such ties. The hon. and learned Gentleman dealt with this question as if we were going to cut up some of the ancient landmarks of the country, as the Reform Act cut up some counties in two, and laid out new boundaries. But I will undertake to do all that the hon. Member for Montrose proposes to do without removing the boundary of a single county or parish; and, if I do not divide parishes or split counties, you will admit that I am preserving sufficiently the old ties. I must say that I consider this question of the reapportionment of Members to be one of very great importance. When you talk to me of the franchise, and ask me whether I will have a man to vote who is twenty-one years of age, and has been resident for six or twelve months, whether a householder or lodger, there is no principle I can fall back upon in order to be sure that I am right in any one of those matters. I concur with those who say that they do not stand on any natural right at all. I know no natural right to elect a Member to this House. I have a legal right, enabling me to do so, while six-sevenths of my fellow-countrymen want it. I do not see why they should not have the same right as myself; but I claim no natural right; and, if I wished to cavil with the advocates for universal suffrage, I should deal with them as I once good-humouredly dealt with a gentleman who was engaged in drawing up the Charter. He asked me to support universal suffrage on the ground of principle; and I said, 'If it is a principle that a man should have a vote because he pays taxes, why should not, also, a widow who pays taxes, and is liable to serve as churchwarden and overseer, have a vote for Members of Parliament?' The gentleman replied that he agreed with me, and that on this point, in drawing up the Charter, he had been outvoted; and I observed that he then acted as I did,—he gave up the question of principle, and adopted expediency. I say that, with respect to the franchise, I do not understand natural right; but with respect to the apportionment of Members, there is a principle, and the representation ought to be fairly apportioned according to the same principle. What is the principle you select? I will not take the principle of population, because I do not advocate universal suffrage; but I take the ground of property. How have you apportioned the representation according to property? The thing is monstrous. When you look into the affair, you will see how property is misrepresented in this House; and I defy any one to stand up and say a word in defence of the present system. The hon. Member for Buckinghamshire alluded the other night to the representation of Manchester and Buckinghamshire, and made a mockery of the idea of Manchester having seven representatives. Now, judging from the quality of the Members already sent to this House by Manchester, I should wish to have not only seven such Members, but seventy times seven such. I will take the hon. Member's own favourite county of Buckingham for the sake of illustration, and compare it with Manchester. The borough of Manchester is assessed to the poor on an annual rental of 1,200,000l., while Buckinghamshire is assessed on an annual rental only of 760,000l. The population of Buckinghamshire is 170,000, and of Manchester 240,000; and yet Buckinghamshire has eleven Members, and Manchester only two. The property I have mentioned in respect to Manchester does not include the value of the machinery; and, though I will grant that the annual value of land will represent a larger real value of capital than the annual value of houses, yet, when you bear in mind that the machinery in Manchester, and an enormous amount of accumulated personal property, which goes to sustain the commerce of the country, is not included in the valuation I have given, I think I am not wrong in stating that Manchester, with double the value of real property, has only two Members, while Buckinghamshire has eleven. At the same time, the labourers in Buckinghamshire receive only 9[[W:Shilling|s.]] or 10s. a week, while the skilled operatives of Manchester are getting double the sum, and are, consequently, enabled to expend more towards the taxation of the country. If this were merely a question between the people of Buckinghamshire and Manchester,—if it were merely a question whether the former should have more political power than the latter, the evil would in some degree be mitigated, if the power really resided with the middle and industrious classes; but, on looking into the state of the representation of the darling county of the hon. Member, I find that the Members are not the representatives of the middle and industrious classes, for I find that eight borough Members are so distributed as, by an ingenious contrivance, to give power to certain landowners to send Members to Parliament. I will undertake to show that there is not more than one Member in Buckinghamshire returned by popular election, and also that three individuals in Buckinghamshire nominate a majority of the Members. If called on, I can name them. What justice is there in, not Buckinghamshire, but two or three landowners there, having the power to send Members to this House to tax the people of Manchester? When this matter was alluded to on a former occasion, the hon. Member for Buckinghamshire treated the subject lightly and jocosely, as regarded the right of Manchester to send its fair proportion of Members to this House, and that jocularity was cheered with something like frantic delight in this House; but I think this is the last time such an argument will be so received. I maintain that Manchester has a right to its fair proportion of representatives, and I ask for no more. I will now refer to the case of the West Riding of Yorkshire. That contains a population of 1,154,000; and Wilts contains a population of 260,000. The West Riding is rated to the poor on an annual rental of 3,576,000l., and Wilts on an annual rental of 1,242,000l., yet each returns eighteen Members; and when I refer to Wilts, I find six of its boroughs down in ''Dod's Parliamentary Companion'' as openly, avowedly, and notoriously under the influence of certain patrons, who nominate the Members. I hold in my hand a list of ten boroughs, each returning two Members to Parliament, making in all twenty Members; and I have also a list of ten towns in the West Riding of Yorkshire which do not return any Member; yet the smallest place in the latter list is larger than the largest of the ten boroughs having two Members each. Is there any right or reason in that? According to a plan which I have seen made out, if the representation were fairly apportioned, the West Riding of Yorkshire should have thirty Members, whereas it now has eighteen only. We do not wish to disfranchise any body of the people,—we want to enfranchise largely; but what we would give the people should be a reality, and they should not be mocked by such boroughs as Great Marlow, where an hon. Gentleman returns himself and his cousin; as High Wycombe, Buckingham, and Aylesbury; but there should be a free constituency, protected by the ballot. With respect to Middlesex, the assessment to the poor is on an annual rental of 7,584,000l.; and the assessment of Dorsetshire is on an annual rental of 799,000l. Yet they both have fourteen Members, while the amount of the money levied for the poor in one year in Middlesex is as large within 6l. as the whole amount of the property assessed to the poor in Dorsetshire. The assessment to the poor in Marylebone is on an annual rental of 1,666,000l., being more than the annual rental of two counties returning thirty Members. Why should not the metropolis have a fair representation according to its property? I believe that the noble Lord at the head of the Government did intimate a suspicion of the danger of giving so large a number of Members to the metropolis as would be the result of a proportional arrangement. I am surprised at the noble Lord holding such an opinion, as he is himself an eminent example and proof, that the people of the metropolis might be entrusted safely with such a power. I observed, that in the plan for the representation in Austria, it was proposed to give Vienna a larger than a mere proportional share in the representation, because it was assumed that the metropolis was more enlightened than the other parts of the country. Now, notwithstanding all that may be said to the contrary, I maintain that the inhabitants of your large cities—and of a metropolis especially—are better qualified to exercise the right of voting than the people of any other part of the empire; for they are generally the most intelligent, the most wealthy, and the most industrious. I believe that the people of this metropolis are the hardest-working people in England. But where is the difficulty? An hon. Gentleman has objected to large constituencies, on the ground that Members would then be returned by great mobs. Now, my idea is, that you make a mob at a London election by having too large a constituency. Some of your constituencies are too large, while others are too small. Take Marylebone, or Finsbury, with a population of between 200,000 and 300,000; the people there cannot confer with their neighbours as to the election of representatives. But you may give a fair proportion of representatives to the metropolis; and you may lay out the metropolis in wards, as you do for the purpose of civic elections. I do not undertake to say what number of electors should be apportioned to each ward, that is a matter of detail; but if the subject were approached honestly, it would not be difficult to come to a satisfactory conclusion. I believe that if the metropolis were laid out in districts for the election of Members of Parliament, the people would make a better choice of representatives than any other part of the kingdom. Do not be alarmed by supposing that they would send violent Radicals to Parliament. You would have some of your rich squares, and of your wealthy districts, sending aristocrats: while other parts of the metropolis would return more democratic Members. It is a chimera to suppose that the character of the representation would be materially changed; the matter only requires to be looked into to satisfy any one that it is a chimera. I tell you that you cannot govern this country peaceably, while it is notorious that the great body of the people, here in London and elsewhere, are excluded from their fair share of representation in this House. I do not say that you should have an increased number of representatives. I think we have quite as many representatives in this House as we ought to have; but if you continue the present number of representatives, you must give a larger proportion to those communities which possess the largest amount of property, and diminish the number of Members for those parts of the country which have now an undue number of representatives. You cannot deal with the subject in any other way; and you cannot prevent the growing conviction in the public mind, that whatever franchise you may adopt—whether a household or a 10l. franchise—you must have a more fair apportionment of Members of this House. Do not suppose that this is a mere question of mathematical nicety. No; where the power is, to that power the Government will gravitate. The power is now in the hands of persons who nominate the Members of this House,—of large proprietors, and of individuals who come here representing small constituencies. It is they who rule the country; to them the Government are bound to bow. But let the great mass of the householders, let the intelligence of the people be heard in this House, and the Prime Minister may carry on his Government with more security to himself, and with more security to the country, than he can do with the factitious power he now possesses. Upon the ballot I will say but a few words; and for this reason—because it stands at the head of those questions which are likely to be carried in this House. I mean, that it has the most strength in this House and in the country among the middle classes, and particularly among the farmers, and among persons living in the counties. Some hon. Gentlemen say, 'Oh!' They are not farmers who say 'Oh, oh!' they are landlords. The farmers are in favour of the ballot. I will take the highest farming county—Lincolnshire. Will any one tell me that the farmers of Lincolnshire are not in favour of the ballot? I say this question stands first; it will be carried. Why, no argument is attempted to be urged against it, except the most ridiculous of all arguments, that it is un-English. I maintain that, so far from the ballot being un-English, there is more voting by ballot in England than in all the countries in Europe. And why? Because you are a country of associations and clubs,—of literary, scientific, and charitable societies,—of infirmaries and hospitals,—of great joint-stock companies,—of popularly governed institutions; and you are always voting by ballot in these institutions. Will any hon. Member come down fresh from the Carlton Club, where the ballot-box is ringing every week, to say that the ballot is un-English? Will gentlemen who resort to the ballot to shield themselves from the passing frown of a neighbour whom they meet every day, use this sophistical argument, and deny the tenant the ballot, that he may protect himself not only against the frowns but against the vengeance of his landlord? As to triennial Parliaments, I need not say much on that subject. This, also, will be carried. We do not appoint people to be our stewards in private life for seven years; we do not give people seven years' control over our property. Let me remind the House that railway directors are elected every year. Something has been said by the Prime Minister as to the preference of annual to triennial Parliaments. I think I can suggest a mode of avoiding all difficulty on this point. Might it not be possible to adopt the system pursued at municipal elections—that one-third of the members should go out every year? I mention this only as a plan for which we have a precedent. If one-third of the Members of this House went out every year, you would have an opportunity of testing the opinion of the country, and avoiding the shocks and convulsions so much dreaded by some hon. Gentlemen. I will only say one word, in conclusion, as to a subject which has been referred to by the hon. and learned member for Reading [''Mr. Serjeant Talfourd''] and the hon. Member for Buckinghamshire [''Mr. Disraeli'']. They complain that leagues and associations were formed out of doors, and yet in the same breath they claim credit for the country that it has made great advances and reforms. You glorify yourselves that you have abolished the slave-trade and slavery. The hon. and learned Gentleman has referred, with the warmth and glow of humanity by which he is distinguished, to the exertions which have been made to abolish the punishment of death. Whatever you have done to break down any abomination or barbarism in this country has been done by associations and leagues out of this House; and why? Because, since Manchester cannot have its fair representation in this House, it was obliged to organise a League, that it might raise an agitation through the length and breadth of the land, and in this indirect matter might make itself felt in this House. Well, do you want to get rid of this system of agitation? Do you want to prevent these leagues and associations out of doors? Then you must bring this House into harmony with the opinions of the people. Give the means to the people of making themselves felt in this House. Are you afraid of losing anything by it? Why, the very triumphs you have spoken of—the triumphs achieved out of doors—by reformers, have been the salvation of this country. They are your glory and exultation at the present moment. But is this not a most cumbrous machine?—a House of Commons, by a fiction said to be the representatives of the people, meeting here and professing to do the people's work, while the people out of doors are obliged to organise themselves into leagues and associations to compel you to do that work? Now, take the most absurd illustration of this fact which is occurring at the present moment. There is a confederation, a league, an association, or a society,—I declare I don't know by what fresh name it may have been christened, formed in Liverpool, a national confederation, at the head of which, I believe, is the brother of the right hon. Member for the University of Oxford, Mr. Gladstone, a gentleman certainly of sufficiently Conservative habits not to rush into anything of this kind, if he did not think it necessary. And what is the object of this association? To effect a reform of our financial system, and to accomplish a reduction of the national expenditure. Why, these are the very things for which this House assembles. This House is, ''par excellence'', the guardian of the people's purse; it is their duty to levy taxes justly, and to administer the revenue frugally; but they discharge this duty so negligently, that there is an assembly in Liverpool associated in order to compel them to perform it, and that assembly is headed by a Conservative. It is not with a view of overturning our institutions that I advocate these reforms in our representative system. It is because I believe that we may carry out those reforms from time to time, by discussions in this House, that I take my part in advocating them in this legitimate manner. They must be effected in this mode, or they must be effected, as has been the case on the Continent, by bayonets, by muskets, and in the streets. I am no advocate for such proceedings. I conceive that any man of political standing in this country—any Members of this House, for instance—who join in advocating the extension of the suffrage at this moment, are the real conservators of peace. So long as the great mass of the people of this country see that there are men in earnest who are advocating a great reform like this, they will wait, and wait patiently. They may want more; but so long as they believe that men are honestly and resolutely striving for reform, and will not be satisfied until they get it, the peace and safety of this country—which I value as much as any Conservative—are guaranteed. My object in supporting this motion is, that I may bring to bear upon the legislation of this House those virtues and that talent which have characterised the middle and industrious classes of this country. If you talk of your aristocracy and your traditions, and compel me to talk of the middle and industrious classes, I say it is to them that the glory of this country is owing. You have had your government of aristocracy and tradition; and the worst thing that ever befell this country has been its government for the last century-and-a-half. All that has been done to elevate the country has been the work of the middle and industrious classes; and it is because I wish to bring such virtue, such intelligence, such industry, such frugality, such economy into this House, that I support the Motion of the hon. Member for Montrose. {{pd-old}} [[Category:British speeches]] pa4spgqdaxxk24gij62ntbrj797qoza 0 36006 15125371 13475874 2025-06-10T07:48:57Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125371 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Government of India | author = Thomas Babington Macaulay | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1833 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = ''The speech given as Secretary of the Board of Control, in favour of a bill for effecting an arrangement with the British East India Company for the better government the Indian territories. Given to the House of Commons on 10 July 1833.'' }} Having, while this bill was in preparation, enjoyed the fullest and kindest confidence of my right honourable friend, the President of the Board of Control, agreeing with him completely in all those views which on a former occasion he so luminously and eloquently developed, having shared his anxieties, and feeling that in some degree I share his responsibility, I am naturally desirous to obtain the attention of the House while I attempt to defend the principles of the proposed arrangement. I wish that I could promise to be very brief; but the subject is so extensive that I will only promise to condense what I have to say as much as I can. I rejoice, Sir, that I am completely dispensed, by the turn which our debates have taken, from the necessity of saying anything in favour of one part of our plan, the opening of the China trade. No voice, I believe, has yet been raised here in support of the monopoly. On that subject all public men of all parties seem to be agreed. The resolution proposed by the Ministers has received the unanimous assent of both Houses, and the approbation of the whole kingdom. I will not, therefore, Sir, detain you by vindicating what no gentleman has yet ventured to attack, but will proceed to call your attention to those effects which this great commercial revolution necessarily produced on the system of Indian government and finance. The China trade is to be opened. Reason requires this. Public opinion requires it. The Government of the [[W:Arthur Wellesley, 1st Duke of Wellington|Duke of Wellington]] felt the necessity as strongly as the Government of [[W:Charles Grey, 2nd Earl Grey|Lord Grey]]. No Minister, Whig or Tory, could have been found to propose a renewal of the monopoly. No parliament, reformed or unreformed, would have listened to such a proposition. But though the opening of the trade was a matter concerning which the public had long made up its mind, the political consequences which must necessarily follow from the opening of the trade seem to me to be even now little understood. The language which I have heard in almost every circle where the subject was discussed was this: "Take away the monopoly, and leave the government of India to the Company:" a very short and convenient way of settling one of the most complicated questions that ever a legislature had to consider. The honourable Member for Sheffield [''Mr Buckingham.''], though not disposed to retain the Company as an organ of government, has repeatedly used language which proves that he shares in the general misconception. The fact is that the abolition of the monopoly rendered it absolutely necessary to make a fundamental change in the constitution of that great Corporation. The Company had united in itself two characters, the character of trader and the character of sovereign. Between the trader and the sovereign there was a long and complicated account, almost every item of which furnished matter for litigation. While the monopoly continued, indeed, litigation was averted. The effect of the monopoly was, to satisfy the claims both of commerce and of territory, at the expense of a third party, the English people: to secure at once funds for the dividend of the stockholder and funds for the government of the Indian Empire, by means of a heavy tax on the tea consumed in this country. But, when the third party would no longer bear this charge, all the great financial questions which had, at the cost of that third party, been kept in abeyance, were opened in an instant. The connection between the Company in its mercantile capacity, and the same Company in its political capacity, was dissolved. Even if the Company were permitted, as has been suggested, to govern India, and at the same time to trade with China, no advances would be made from the profits of its Chinese trade for the support of its Indian government. It was in consideration of the exclusive privilege that the Company had hitherto been required to make those advances; it was by the exclusive privilege that the Company had been enabled to make them. When that privilege was taken away, it would be unreasonable in the legislature to impose such an obligation, and impossible for the Company to fulfil it. The whole system of loans from commerce to territory, and repayments from territory to commerce, must cease. Each party must rest altogether on its own resources. It was therefore absolutely necessary to ascertain what resources each party possessed, to bring the long and intricate account between them to a close, and to assign to each a fair portion of assets and liabilities. There was vast property. How much of that property was applicable to purposes of state? How much was applicable to a dividend? There were debts to the amount of many millions. Which of these were the debts of the government that ruled at Calcutta? Which of the great mercantile house that bought tea at Canton? Were the creditors to look to the land revenues of India for their money? Or, were they entitled to put executions into the warehouses behind Bishopsgate Street? There were two ways of settling these questions--adjudication and compromise. The difficulties of adjudication were great; I think insuperable. Whatever acuteness and diligence could do has been done. One person in particular, whose talents and industry peculiarly fitted him for such investigations, and of whom I can never think without regret, Mr Hyde Villiers, devoted himself to the examination with an ardour and a perseverance, which, I believe, shortened a life most valuable to his country and to his friends. The assistance of the most skilful accountants has been called in. But the difficulties are such as no accountant, however skilful, could possibly remove. The difficulties are not arithmetical, but political. They arise from the constitution of the Company, from the long and intimate union of the commercial and imperial characters in one body. Suppose that the treasurer of a charity were to mix up the money which he receives on account of the charity with his own private rents and dividends, to pay the whole into his bank to his own private account, to draw it out again by cheques in exactly the same form when he wanted it for his private expenses, and when he wanted it for the purposes of his public trust. Suppose that he were to continue to act thus till he was himself ignorant whether he were in advance or in arrear; and suppose that many years after his death a question were to arise whether his estate were in debt to the charity or the charity in debt to his estate. Such is the question which is now before us, with this important difference; that the accounts of an individual could not be in such a state unless he had been guilty of fraud, or of that gross negligence which is scarcely less culpable than fraud, and that the accounts of the Company were brought into this state by circumstances of a very peculiar kind, by circumstances unparalleled in the history of the world. It is a mistake to suppose that the Company was a merely commercial body till the middle of the last century. Commerce was its chief object; but in order to enable it to pursue that object, it had been, like the other Companies which were its rivals, like the Dutch India Company, like the French India Company, invested from a very early period with political functions. More than a hundred and twenty years ago, the Company was in miniature precisely what it now is. It was intrusted with the very highest prerogatives of sovereignty. It had its forts, and its white captains, and its black sepoys; it had its civil and criminal tribunals; it was authorised to proclaim martial law; it sent ambassadors to the native governments, and concluded treaties with them; it was [[W:Zamindar|Zemindar]] of several districts, and within those districts, like other Zemindars of the first class, it exercised the powers of a sovereign, even to the infliction of capital punishment on the Hindoos within its jurisdiction. It is incorrect, therefore, to say, that the Company was at first a mere trader, and has since become a sovereign. It was at first a great trader and a petty prince. The political functions at first attracted little notice, because they were merely auxiliary to the commercial functions. By degrees, however, the political functions became more and more important. The Zemindar became a great nabob, became sovereign of all India; the two hundred sepoys became two hundred thousand. This change was gradually wrought, and was not immediately comprehended. It was natural that, while the political functions of the Company were merely auxiliary to its commerce, the political accounts should have been mixed up with the commercial accounts. It was equally natural that this mode of keeping accounts, having once been established, should have remained unaltered; and the more so, as the change in the situation of the Company, though rapid, was not sudden. It is impossible to name any one day, or any one year, as the day or the year when the Company became a great potentate. It has been the fashion indeed to fix on the year 1765, the year in which the Mogul issued a commission authorising the Company to administer the revenues of Bengal, Behar, and Orissa, as the precise date of the accession of this singular body to sovereignty. I am utterly at a loss to understand why this epoch should be selected. Long before 1765 the Company had the reality of political power. Long before that year, they made a Nabob of Arcot; they made and unmade Nabobs of Bengal; they humbled the Vizier of Oude; they braved the Emperor of Hindostan himself; more than half the revenues of Bengal were, under one pretence or another, administered by them. And after the grant, the Company was not, in form and name, an independent power. It was merely a minister of the Court of Delhi. Its coinage bore the name of Shah Alam. The inscription which, down to the time of the [[W:Francis Rawdon-Hastings, 1st Marquess of Hastings|Marquess of Hastings]], appeared on the seal of the Governor-General, declared that great functionary to be the slave of the Mogul. Even to this day we have never formally deposed the King of Delhi. The Company contents itself with being Mayor of the Palace, while the Roi Faineant is suffered to play at being a sovereign. In fact, it was considered, both by [[W:Robert Clive, 1st Baron Clive|Lord Clive]] and by [[W:Warren Hastings|Warren Hastings]], as a point of policy to leave the character of the Company thus undefined, in order that the English might treat the princes in whose names they governed as realities or nonentities, just as might be most convenient. Thus the transformation of the Company from a trading body, which possessed some sovereign prerogatives for the purposes of trade, into a sovereign body, the trade of which was auxiliary to its sovereignty, was effected by degrees and under disguise. It is not strange, therefore, that the mercantile and political transactions of this great corporation should be entangled together in inextricable complication. The commercial investments have been purchased out of the revenues of the empire. The expenses of war and government have been defrayed out of the profits of the trade. Commerce and territory have contributed to the improvement of the same spot of land, to the repairs of the same building. Securities have been given in precisely the same form for money which has been borrowed for purposes of State, and for money which has been borrowed for purposes of traffic. It is easy, indeed,--and this is a circumstance which has, I think, misled some gentlemen,--it is easy to see what part of the assets of the Company appears in a commercial form, and what part appears in a political or territorial form. But this is not the question. Assets which are commercial in form may be territorial as respects the right of property; assets which are territorial in form may be commercial as respects the right of property. A chest of tea is not necessarily commercial property; it may have been bought out of the territorial revenue. A fort is not necessarily territorial property; it may stand on ground which the Company bought a hundred years ago out of their commercial profits. Adjudication, if by adjudication be meant decision according to some known rule of law, was out of the question. To leave matters like these to be determined by the ordinary maxims of our civil jurisprudence would have been the height of absurdity and injustice. For example, the home bond debt of the Company, it is believed, was incurred partly for political and partly for commercial purposes. But there is no evidence which would enable us to assign to each branch its proper share. The bonds all run in the same form; and a court of justice would, therefore, of course, either lay the whole burthen on the proprietors, or lay the whole on the territory. We have legal opinions, very respectable legal opinions, to the effect, that in strictness of law the territory is not responsible, and that the commercial assets are responsible for every farthing of the debts which were incurred for the government and defence of India. But though this may be, and I believe is, law, it is, I am sure, neither reason nor justice. On the other hand, it is urged by the advocates of the Company, that some valuable portions of the territory are the property of that body in its commercial capacity; that Calcutta, for example, is the private estate of the Company; that the Company holds the island of Bombay, in free and common socage, as of the Manor of East Greenwich. I will not pronounce any opinion on these points. I have considered them enough to see that there is quite difficulty enough in them to exercise all the ingenuity of all the lawyers in the kingdom for twenty years. But the fact is, Sir, that the municipal law was not made for controversies of this description. The existence of such a body as this gigantic corporation, this political monster of two natures, subject in one hemisphere, sovereign in another, had never been contemplated by the legislators or judges of former ages. Nothing but grotesque absurdity and atrocious injustice could have been the effect, if the claims and liabilities of such a body had been settled according to the rules of Westminster Hall, if the maxims of conveyancers had been applied to the titles by which flourishing cities and provinces are held, or the maxims of the law merchant to those promissory notes which are the securities for a great National Debt, raised for the purpose of exterminating the Pindarrees and humbling the Burmese. It was, as I have said, absolutely impossible to bring the question between commerce and territory to a satisfactory adjudication; and I must add that, even if the difficulties which I have mentioned could have been surmounted, even if there had been reason to hope that a satisfactory adjudication could have been obtained, I should still have wished to avoid that course. I think it desirable that the Company should continue to have a share in the government of India; and it would evidently have been impossible, pending a litigation between commerce and territory, to leave any political power to the Company. It would clearly have been the duty of those who were charged with the superintendence of India, to be the patrons of India throughout that momentous litigation, to scrutinise with the utmost severity every claim which might be made on the Indian revenues, and to oppose, with energy and perseverance, every such claim, unless its justice were manifest. If the Company was to be engaged in a suit for many millions, in a suit which might last for many years, against the Indian territory, could we entrust the Company with the government of that territory? Could we put the plaintiff in the situation of prochain ami of the defendant? Could we appoint governors who would have an interest opposed in the most direct manner to the interest of the governed, whose stock would have been raised in value by every decision which added to the burthens of their subjects, and depressed by every decision which diminished those burthens? It would be absurd to suppose that they would efficiently defend our Indian Empire against the claims which they were themselves bringing against it; and it would be equally absurd to give the government of the Indian Empire to those who could not be trusted to defend its interests. Seeing, then, that it was most difficult, if not wholly impossible, to resort to adjudication between commerce and territory, seeing that, if recourse were had to adjudication, it would be necessary to make a complete revolution in the whole constitution of India, the Government has proposed a compromise. That compromise, with some modifications which did not in the slightest degree affect its principle, and which, while they gave satisfaction to the Company, will eventually lay no additional burthen on the territory, has been accepted. It has, like all other compromises, been loudly censured by violent partisans on both sides. It has been represented by some as far too favourable to the Company, and by others as most unjust to the Company. Sir, I own that we cannot prove that either of these accusations is unfounded. It is of the very essence of our case that we should not be able to show that we have assigned, either to commerce or to territory, its precise due. For our principal reason for recommending a compromise was our full conviction that it was absolutely impossible to ascertain with precision what was due to commerce and what was due to territory. It is not strange that some people should accuse us of robbing the Company, and others of conferring a vast boon on the Company, at the expense of India: for we have proposed a middle course, on the very ground that there was a chance of a result much more favourable to the Company than our arrangement, and a chance also of a result much less favourable. If the questions pending between the Company and India had been decided as the ardent supporters of the Company predicted, India would, if I calculate rightly, have paid eleven millions more than she will now have to pay. If those questions had been decided as some violent enemies of the Company predicted, that great body would have been utterly ruined. The very meaning of compromise is that each party gives up his chance of complete success, in order to be secured against the chance of utter failure. And, as men of sanguine minds always overrate the chances in their own favour, every fair compromise is sure to be severely censured on both sides. I conceive that, in a case so dark and complicated as this, the compromise which we recommend is sufficiently vindicated, if it cannot be proved to be unfair. We are not bound to prove it to be fair. For it would have been unnecessary for us to resort to compromise at all if we had been in possession of evidence which would have enabled us to pronounce, with certainty, what claims were fair and what were unfair. It seems to me that we have acted with due consideration for every party. The dividend which we give to the proprietors is precisely the same dividend which they have been receiving during forty years, and which they have expected to receive permanently. The price of their stock bears at present the same proportion to the price of other stock which it bore four or five years ago, before the anxiety and excitement which the late negotiations naturally produced had begun to operate. As to the territory, on the other hand, it is true that, if the assets which are now in a commercial form should not produce a fund sufficient to pay the debts and dividend of the Company, the territory must stand to the loss and pay the difference. But in return for taking this risk, the territory obtains an immediate release from claims to the amount of many millions. I certainly do not believe that all those claims could have been substantiated; but I know that very able men think differently. And, if only one-fourth of the sum demanded had been awarded to the Company, India would have lost more than the largest sum which, as it seems to me, she can possibly lose under the proposed arrangement. In a pecuniary point of view, therefore, I conceive that we can defend the measure as it affects the territory. But to the territory the pecuniary question is of secondary importance. If we have made a good pecuniary bargain for India, but a bad political bargain, if we have saved three or four millions to the finances of that country, and given to it, at the same time, pernicious institutions, we shall indeed have been practising a most ruinous parsimony. If, on the other hand, it shall be found that we have added fifty or a hundred thousand pounds a-year to the expenditure of an empire which yields a revenue of twenty millions, but that we have at the same time secured to that empire, as far as in us lies, the blessings of good government, we shall have no reason to be ashamed of our profusion. I hope and believe that India will have to pay nothing. But on the most unfavourable supposition that can be made, she will not have to pay so much to the Company as she now pays annually to a single state pageant, to the titular Nabob of Bengal, for example, or the titular King of Delhi. What she pays to these nominal princes, who, while they did anything, did mischief, and who now do nothing, she may well consent to pay to her real rulers, if she receives from them, in return, efficient protection and good legislation. We come then to the great question. Is it desirable to retain the Company as an organ of government for India? I think that it is desirable. The question is, I acknowledge, beset with difficulties. We have to solve one of the hardest problems in politics. We are trying to make brick without straw, to bring a clean thing out of an unclean, to give a good government to a people to whom we cannot give a free government. In this country, in any neighbouring country, it is easy to frame securities against oppression. In Europe, you have the materials of good government everywhere ready to your hands. The people are everywhere perfectly competent to hold some share, not in every country an equal share, but some share of political power. If the question were, What is the best mode of securing good government in Europe? the merest smatterer in politics would answer, representative institutions. In India you cannot have representative institutions. Of all the innumerable speculators who have offered their suggestions on Indian politics, not a single one, as far as I know, however democratical his opinions may be, has ever maintained the possibility of giving, at the present time, such institutions to India. One gentleman, extremely well acquainted with the affairs of our Eastern Empire, a most valuable servant of the Company, and the author of a History of India, which, though certainly not free from faults, is, I think, on the whole, the greatest historical work which has appeared in our language since that of Gibbon, I mean [[W:James Mill|Mr Mill]], was examined on this point. That gentleman is well known to be a very bold and uncompromising politician. He has written strongly, far too strongly I think, in favour of pure democracy. He has gone so far as to maintain that no nation which has not a representative legislature, chosen by universal suffrage, enjoys security against oppression. But when he was asked before the Committee of last year, whether he thought representative government practicable in India, his answer was, "utterly out of the question." This, then, is the state in which we are. We have to frame a good government for a country into which, by universal acknowledgment, we cannot introduce those institutions which all our habits, which all the reasonings of European philosophers, which all the history of our own part of the world would lead us to consider as the one great security for good government. We have to engraft on despotism those blessings which are the natural fruits of liberty. In these circumstances, Sir, it behoves us to be cautious, even to the verge of timidity. The light of political science and of history are withdrawn: we are walking in darkness: we do not distinctly see whither we are going. It is the wisdom of a man, so situated, to feel his way, and not to plant his foot till he is well assured that the ground before him is firm. Some things, however, in the midst of this obscurity, I can see with clearness. I can see, for example, that it is desirable that the authority exercised in this country over the Indian government should be divided between two bodies, between a minister or a board appointed by the Crown, and some other body independent of the Crown. If India is to be a dependency of England, to be at war with our enemies, to be at peace with our allies, to be protected by the English navy from maritime aggression, to have a portion of the English army mixed with its sepoys, it plainly follows that the King, to whom the Constitution gives the direction of foreign affairs, and the command of the military and naval forces, ought to have a share in the direction of the Indian government. Yet, on the other hand, that a revenue of twenty millions a year, an army of two hundred thousand men, a civil service abounding with lucrative situations, should be left to the disposal of the Crown without any check whatever, is what no minister, I conceive, would venture to propose. This House is indeed the check provided by the Constitution on the abuse of the royal prerogative. But that this House is, or is likely ever to be, an efficient check on abuses practised in India, I altogether deny. We have, as I believe we all feel, quite business enough. If we were to undertake the task of looking into Indian affairs as we look into British affairs, if we were to have Indian budgets and Indian estimates, if we were to go into the Indian currency question and the Indian Bank Charter, if to our disputes about Belgium and Holland, Don Pedro and Don Miguel, were to be added disputes about the debts of the Guicowar and the disorders of Mysore, the ex-king of the Afghans and the Maharajah Runjeet Sing; if we were to have one night occupied by the embezzlements of the Benares mint, and another by the panic in the Calcutta money market; if the questions of Suttee or no Suttee, Pilgrim tax or no Pilgrim tax, Ryotwary or Zemindary, half Batta or whole Batta, were to be debated at the same length at which we have debated Church reform and the assessed taxes, twenty-four hours a day and three hundred and sixty-five days a year would be too short a time for the discharge of our duties. The House, it is plain, has not the necessary time to settle these matters; nor has it the necessary knowledge; nor has it the motives to acquire that knowledge. The late change in its constitution has made it, I believe, a much more faithful representative of the English people. But it is as far as ever from being a representative of the Indian people. A broken head in Cold Bath Fields produces a greater sensation among us than three pitched battles in India. A few weeks ago we had to decide on a claim brought by an individual against the revenues of India. If it had been an English question the walls would scarcely have held the Members who would have flocked to the division. It was an Indian question; and we could scarcely, by dint of supplication, make a House. Even when my right honourable friend, the President of the Board of Control, gave his able and interesting explanation of the plan which he intended to propose for the government of a hundred millions of human beings, the attendance was not so large as I have often seen it on a turnpike bill or a railroad bill. I then take these things as proved, that the Crown must have a certain authority over India, that there must be an efficient check on the authority of the Crown, and that the House of Commons cannot be that efficient check. We must then find some other body to perform that important office. We have such a body, the Company. Shall we discard it? It is true that the power of the Company is an anomaly in politics. It is strange, very strange, that a joint-stock society of traders, a society, the shares of which are daily passed from hand to hand, a society, the component parts of which are perpetually changing, a society, which, judging a priori from its constitution, we should have said was as little fitted for imperial functions as the Merchant Tailors' Company or the New River Company, should be intrusted with the sovereignty of a larger population, the disposal of a larger clear revenue, the command of a larger army, than are under the direct management of the Executive Government of the United Kingdom. But what constitution can we give to our Indian Empire which shall not be strange, which shall not be anomalous? That Empire is itself the strangest of all political anomalies. That a handful of adventurers from an island in the Atlantic should have subjugated a vast country divided from the place of their birth by half the globe; a country which at no very distant period was merely the subject of fable to the nations of Europe; a country never before violated by the most renowned of Western conquerors; a country which [[W:Trajan|Trajan]] never entered; a country lying beyond the point where the phalanx of [[W:Alexander the Great|Alexander]] refused to proceed; that we should govern a territory ten thousand miles from us, a territory larger and more populous than France, Spain, Italy, and Germany put together, a territory, the present clear revenue of which exceeds the present clear revenue of any state in the world, France excepted; a territory inhabited by men differing from us in race, colour, language, manners, morals, religion; these are prodigies to which the world has seen nothing similar. Reason is confounded. We interrogate the past in vain. General rules are useless where the whole is one vast exception. The Company is an anomaly; but it is part of a system where every thing is anomaly. It is the strangest of all governments; but it is designed for the strangest of all empires. If we discard the Company, we must find a substitute: and, take what substitute we may, we shall find ourselves unable to give any reason for believing that the body which we have put in the room of the Company is likely to acquit itself of its duties better than the Company. Commissioners appointed by the King during pleasure would be no check on the Crown; Commissioners appointed by the King or by Parliament for life would always be appointed by the political party which might be uppermost, and if a change of administration took place, would harass the new Government with the most vexatious opposition. The plan suggested by the right honourable Gentleman, the Member for Montgomeryshire [''Mr Charles Wynn''], is I think the very worst that I have ever heard. He would have Directors nominated every four years by the Crown. Is it not plain that these Directors would always be appointed from among the supporters of the Ministry for the time being; that their situations would depend on the permanence of that Ministry; that therefore all their power and patronage would be employed for the purpose of propping that Ministry, and, in case of a change, for the purpose of molesting those who might succeed to power; that they would be subservient while their friends were in, and factious when their friends were out? How would Lord Grey's Ministry have been situated if the whole body of Directors had been nominated by the Duke of Wellington in 1830. I mean no imputation on the Duke of Wellington. If the present ministers had to nominate Directors for four years, they would, I have no doubt, nominate men who would give no small trouble to the Duke of Wellington if he were to return to office. What we want is a body independent of the Government, and no more than independent; not a tool of the Treasury, not a tool of the opposition. No new plan which I have heard proposed would give us such a body. The Company, strange as its constitution may be, is such a body. It is, as a corporation, neither Whig nor Tory, neither high-church nor low-church. It cannot be charged with having been for or against the Catholic Bill, for or against the Reform Bill. It has constantly acted with a view not to English politics, but to Indian politics. We have seen the country convulsed by faction. We have seen Ministers driven from office by this House, Parliament dissolved in anger, general elections of unprecedented turbulence, debates of unprecedented interest. We have seen the two branches of the Legislature placed in direct opposition to each other. We have seen the advisers of the Crown dismissed one day, and brought back the next day on the shoulders of the people. And amidst all these agitating events the Company has preserved strict and unsuspected neutrality. This is, I think an inestimable advantage, and it is an advantage which we must altogether forego, if we consent to adopt any of the schemes which I have heard proposed on the other side of the House. We must judge of the Indian government, as of all other governments, by its practical effects. According to the honourable Member for Sheffield, India is ill governed; and the whole fault is with the Company. Innumerable accusations, great and small, are brought by him against the Directors. They are fond of war: they are fond of dominion: the taxation is burthensome: the laws are undigested: the roads are rough: the post goes on foot: and for everything the Company is answerable. From the dethronement of the Mogul princes to the mishaps of [[W: Charles Metcalfe, 1st Baron Metcalfe|Sir Charles Metcalfe's]] courier, every disaster that has taken place in the East during sixty years is laid to the charge of this Corporation. And the inference is, that all the power which they possess ought to be taken out of their hands, and transferred at once to the Crown. Now, Sir, it seems to me that, for all the evils which the honourable Gentleman has so pathetically recounted, the Ministers of the Crown are as much to blame as the Company; nay, much more so: for the Board of Control could, without the consent of the Directors, have redressed those evils; and the Directors most certainly could not have redressed them without the consent of the Board of Control. Take the case of that frightful grievance which seems to have made the deepest impression on the mind of the honourable Gentleman, the slowness of the mail. Why, Sir, if my right honourable friend, the President of our Board thought fit, he might direct me to write to the Court and require them to frame a dispatch on that subject. If the Court disobeyed, he might himself frame a dispatch ordering [[W:Lord William Bentinck|Lord William Bentinck]] to put the dawks all over Bengal on horseback. If the Court refused to send out this dispatch, the Board could apply to the King's Bench for a [[W:mandamus|mandamus]]. If, on the other hand, the Directors wished to accelerate the journeys of the mail, and the Board were adverse to the project, the Directors could do nothing at all. For all measures of internal policy the servants of the King are at least as deeply responsible as the Company. For all measures of foreign policy the servants of the King, and they alone are responsible. I was surprised to hear the honourable Gentleman accuse the Directors of insatiable ambition and rapacity, when he must know that no act of aggression on any native state can be committed by the Company without the sanction of the Board, and that, in fact, the Board has repeatedly approved of warlike measures which were strenuously opposed by the Company. He must know, in particular, that, during the energetic and splendid administration of the Marquess of Wellesley, the company was all for peace, and the Board all for conquest. If a line of conduct which the honourable Gentleman thinks unjustifiable has been followed by the Ministers of the Crown in spite of the remonstrances of the Directors, this is surely a strange reason for turning off the Directors, and giving the whole power unchecked to the Crown. The honourable Member tells us that India, under the present system, is not so rich and flourishing as she was two hundred years ago. Really, Sir, I doubt whether we are in possession of sufficient data to enable us to form a judgment on that point. But the matter is of little importance. We ought to compare India under our government, not with India under Acbar and his immediate successors, but with India as we found it. The calamities through which that country passed during the interval between the fall of the Mogul power and the establishment of the English supremacy were sufficient to throw the people back whole centuries. It would surely be unjust to say, that [[W:Alfred the Great|Alfred]] was a bad king because Britain, under his government, was not so rich or so civilised as in the time of the Romans. In what state, then, did we find India? And what have we made India? We found society throughout that vast country in a state to which history scarcely furnishes a parallel. The nearest parallel would, perhaps, be the state of Europe during the fifth century. The Mogul empire in the time of the successors of [[W:Aurungzebe|Aurungzebe]], like the Roman empire in the time of the successors of [[W:Theodosius|Theodosius]], was sinking under the vices of a bad internal administration, and under the assaults of barbarous invaders. At Delhi, as at Ravenna, there was a mock sovereign, immured in a gorgeous state prison. He was suffered to indulge in every sensual pleasure. He was adored with servile prostrations. He assumed and bestowed the most magnificent titles. But, in fact, he was a mere puppet in the hands of some ambitious subject. While the Honorii and Augustuli of the East, surrounded by their fawning eunuchs, reveled and dozed without knowing or caring what might pass beyond the walls of their palace gardens, the provinces had ceased to respect a government which could neither punish nor protect them. Society was a chaos. Its restless and shifting elements formed themselves every moment into some new combination, which the next moment dissolved. In the course of a single generation a hundred dynasties grew up, flourished, decayed, were extinguished, were forgotten. Every adventurer who could muster a troop of horse might aspire to a throne. Every palace was every year the scene of conspiracies, treasons, revolutions, parricides. Meanwhile a rapid succession of [[W:Alaric I|Alarics]] and [[W:Attila the Hun|Attilas]] passed over the defenceless empire. A Persian invader penetrated to Delhi, and carried back in triumph the most precious treasures of the House of [[W:Timur|Tamerlane]]. The Afghan soon followed by the same track, to glean whatever the Persian had spared. The Jauts established themselves on the Jumna. The Seiks devastated Lahore. Every part of India, from Tanjore to the Himalayas, was laid under contribution by the Mahrattas. The people were ground down to the dust by the oppressor without and the oppressor within, by the robber from whom the Nabob was unable to protect them, by the Nabob who took whatever the robber had left to them. All the evils of despotism, and all the evils of anarchy, pressed at once on that miserable race. They knew nothing of government but its exactions. Desolation was in their imperial cities, and famine all along the banks of their broad and redundant rivers. It seemed that a few more years would suffice to efface all traces of the opulence and civilisation of an earlier age. Such was the state of India when the Company began to take part in the disputes of its ephemeral sovereigns. About eighty years have elapsed since we appeared as auxiliaries in a contest between two rival families for the sovereignty of a small corner of the Peninsula. From that moment commenced a great, a stupendous process, the reconstruction of a decomposed society. Two generations have passed away; and the process is complete. The scattered fragments of the empire of Aurungzebe have been united in an empire stronger and more closely knit together than that which Aurungzebe ruled. The power of the new sovereigns penetrates their dominions more completely, and is far more implicitly obeyed, than was that of the proudest princes of the Mogul dynasty. It is true that the early history of this great revolution is chequered with guilt and shame. It is true that the founders of our Indian Empire too often abused the strength which they derived from superior energy and superior knowledge. It is true that, with some of the highest qualities of the race from which they sprang, they combined some of the worst defects of the race over which they ruled. How should it have been otherwise? Born in humble stations, accustomed to earn a slender maintenance by obscure industry, they found themselves transformed in a few months from clerks drudging over desks, or captains in marching regiments, into statesmen and generals, with armies at their command, with the revenues of kingdoms at their disposal, with power to make and depose sovereigns at their pleasure. They were what it was natural that men should be who had been raised by so rapid an ascent to so dizzy an eminence, profuse and rapacious, imperious and corrupt. It is true, then, that there was too much foundation for the representations of those satirists and dramatists who held up the character of the English Nabob to the derision and hatred of a former generation. It is true that some disgraceful intrigues, some unjust and cruel wars, some instances of odious perfidy and avarice, stain the annals of our Eastern Empire. It is true that the duties of government and legislation were long wholly neglected or carelessly performed. It is true that when the conquerors at length began to apply themselves in earnest to the discharge of their high functions, they committed the errors natural to rulers who were but imperfectly acquainted with the language and manners of their subjects. It is true that some plans, which were dictated by the purest and most benevolent feelings, have not been attended by the desired success. It is true that India suffers to this day from a heavy burden of taxation and from a defective system of law. It is true, I fear, that in those states which are connected with us by subsidiary alliance, all the evils of oriental despotism have too frequently shown themselves in their most loathsome and destructive form. All this is true. Yet in the history and in the present state of our Indian Empire I see ample reason for exultation and for a good hope. I see that we have established order where we found confusion. I see that the petty dynasties which were generated by the corruption of the great [[W:Muhammed|Mahometan]] Empire, and which, a century ago, kept all India in constant agitation, have been quelled by one overwhelming power. I see that the predatory tribes, which, in the middle of the last century, passed annually over the harvests of India with the destructive rapidity of a hurricane, have quailed before the valour of a braver and sterner race, have been vanquished, scattered, hunted to their strongholds, and either extirpated by the English sword, or compelled to exchange the pursuits of rapine for those of industry. I look back for many years; and I see scarcely a trace of the vices which blemished the splendid fame of the first conquerors of Bengal. I see peace studiously preserved. I see faith inviolably maintained towards feeble and dependent states. I see confidence gradually infused into the minds of suspicious neighbours. I see the horrors of war mitigated by the chivalrous and Christian spirit of Europe. I see examples of moderation and clemency, such as I should seek in vain in the annals of any other victorious and dominant nation. I see captive tyrants, whose treachery and cruelty might have excused a severe retribution, living in security, comfort, and dignity, under the protection of the government which they laboured to destroy. I see a large body of civil and military functionaries resembling in nothing but capacity and valour those adventurers who, seventy years ago, came hither, laden with wealth and infamy, to parade before our fathers the plundered treasures of Bengal and Tanjore. I reflect with pride that to the doubtful splendour which surrounds the memory of Hastings and of Clive, we can oppose the spotless glory of Elphinstone and Munro. I contemplate with reverence and delight the honourable poverty which is the evidence of rectitude firmly maintained amidst strong temptations. I rejoice to see my countrymen, after ruling millions of subjects, after commanding victorious armies, after dictating terms of peace at the gates of hostile capitals, after administering the revenues of great provinces, after judging the causes of wealthy Zemindars, after residing at the courts of tributary Kings, return to their native land with no more than a decent competence. I see a government anxiously bent on the public good. Even in its errors I recognise a paternal feeling towards the great people committed to its charge. I see toleration strictly maintained: yet I see bloody and degrading superstitions gradually losing their power. I see the morality, the philosophy, the taste of Europe, beginning to produce a salutary effect on the hearts and understandings of our subjects. I see the public mind of India, that public mind which we found debased and contracted by the worst forms of political and religious tyranny, expanding itself to just and noble views of the ends of government and of the social duties of man. I see evils: but I see the government actively employed in the work of remedying those evils. The taxation is heavy; but the work of retrenchment is unsparingly pursued. The mischiefs arising from the system of subsidiary alliance are great: but the rulers of India are fully aware of those mischiefs, and are engaged in guarding against them. Wherever they now interfere for the purpose of supporting a native government, they interfere also for the purpose of reforming it. Seeing these things, then, am I prepared to discard the Company as an organ of government? I am not. Assuredly I will never shrink from innovation where I see reason to believe that innovation will be improvement. That the present Government does not shrink from innovations which it considers as improvements the bill now before the House sufficiently shows. But surely the burden of the proof lies on the innovators. They are bound to show that there is a fair probability of obtaining some advantage before they call upon us to take up the foundations of the Indian government. I have no superstitious veneration for the Court of Directors or the Court of Proprietors. Find me a better Council: find me a better constituent body: and I am ready for a change. But of all the substitutes for the Company which have hitherto been suggested, not one has been proved to be better than the Company; and most of them I could, I think, easily prove to be worse. Circumstances might force us to hazard a change. If the Company were to refuse to accept of the government unless we would grant pecuniary terms which I thought extravagant, or unless we gave up the clauses in this bill which permit Europeans to hold landed property and natives to hold office, I would take them at their word. But I will not discard them in the mere rage of experiment. Do I call the government of India a perfect government? Very far from it. No nation can be perfectly well governed till it is competent to govern itself. I compare the Indian government with other governments of the same class, with despotisms, with military despotisms, with foreign military despotisms; and I find none that approaches it in excellence. I compare it with the government of the Roman provinces, with the government of the Spanish colonies; and I am proud of my country and my age. Here are a hundred millions of people under the absolute rule of a few strangers, differing from them physically, differing from them morally, mere [[W:Mamluk|Mamelukes]], not born in the country which they rule, not meaning to lay their bones in it. If you require me to make this government as good as that of England, France, or the United States of America, I own frankly that I can do no such thing. Reasoning a priori, I should have come to the conclusion that such a government must be a horrible tyranny. It is a source of constant amazement to me that it is so good as I find it to be. I will not, therefore, in a case in which I have neither principles nor precedents to guide me, pull down the existing system on account of its theoretical defects. For I know that any system which I could put in its place would be equally condemned by theory, while it would not be equally sanctioned by experience. Some change in the constitution of the Company was, as I have shown, rendered inevitable by the opening of the China Trade; and it was the duty of the Government to take care that the change should not be prejudicial to India. There were many ways in which the compromise between commerce and territory might have been effected. We might have taken the assets, and paid a sum down, leaving the Company to invest that sum as they chose. We might have offered English security with a lower interest. We might have taken the course which the late ministers designed to take. They would have left the Company in possession of the means of carrying on its trade in competition with private merchants. My firm belief is that, if this course had been taken, the Company must, in a very few years, have abandoned the trade, or the trade would have ruined the Company. It was not, however, solely or principally by regard for the interest of the Company, or of English merchants generally, that the Government was guided on this occasion. The course which appeared to us the most likely to promote the interests of our Eastern Empire was to make the proprietors of India stock creditors of the Indian territory. Their interest will thus be in a great measure the same with the interest of the people whom they are to rule. Their income will depend on the revenues of their empire. The revenues of their empire will depend on the manner in which the affairs of that empire are administered. We furnish them with the strongest motives to watch over the interests of the cultivator and the trader, to maintain peace, to carry on with vigour the work of retrenchment, to detect and punish extortion and corruption. Though they live at a distance from India, though few of them have ever seen or may ever see the people whom they rule, they will have a great stake in the happiness of their subjects. If their misgovernment should produce disorder in the finances, they will themselves feel the effects of that disorder in their own household expenses. I believe this to be, next to a representative constitution, the constitution which is the best security for good government. A representative constitution India cannot at present have. And we have therefore, I think, given her the best constitution of which she is capable. One word as to the new arrangement which we propose with respect to the patronage. It is intended to introduce the principle of competition in the disposal of writerships; and from this change I cannot but anticipate the happiest results. The civil servants of the Company are undoubtedly a highly respectable body of men; and in that body, as in every large body, there are some persons of very eminent ability. I rejoice most cordially to see this. I rejoice to see that the standard of morality is so high in England, that intelligence is so generally diffused through England, that young persons who are taken from the mass of society, by favour and not by merit, and who are therefore only fair samples of the mass, should, when placed in situations of high importance, be so seldom found wanting. But it is not the less true that India is entitled to the service of the best talents which England can spare. That the average of intelligence and virtue is very high in this country is matter for honest exultation. But it is no reason for employing average men where you can obtain superior men. Consider too, Sir, how rapidly the public mind of India is advancing, how much attention is already paid by the higher classes of the natives to those intellectual pursuits on the cultivation of which the superiority of the European race to the rest of mankind principally depends. Surely, in such circumstances, from motives of selfish policy, if from no higher motive, we ought to fill the magistracies of our Eastern Empire with men who may do honour to their country, with men who may represent the best part of the English nation. This, Sir, is our object; and we believe that by the plan which is now proposed this object will be attained. It is proposed that for every vacancy in the civil service four candidates shall be named, and the best candidate selected by examination. We conceive that, under this system, the persons sent out will be young men above par, young men superior either in talents or in diligence to the mass. It is said, I know, that examinations in Latin, in Greek, and in mathematics, are no tests of what men will prove to be in life. I am perfectly aware that they are not infallible tests: but that they are tests I confidently maintain. Look at every walk of life, at this House, at the other House, at the Bar, at the Bench, at the Church, and see whether it be not true that those who attain high distinction in the world were generally men who were distinguished in their academic career. Indeed, Sir, this objection would prove far too much even for those who use it. It would prove that there is no use at all in education. Why should we put boys out of their way? Why should we force a lad, who would much rather fly a kite or trundle a hoop, to learn his Latin Grammar? Why should we keep a young man to his [[W:Thucydides|Thucydides]] or his [[W:Pierre-Simon Laplace|Laplace]], when he would much rather be shooting? Education would be mere useless torture, if, at two or three and twenty, a man who had neglected his studies were exactly on a par with a man who had applied himself to them, exactly as likely to perform all the offices of public life with credit to himself and with advantage to society. Whether the English system of education be good or bad is not now the question. Perhaps I may think that too much time is given to the ancient languages and to the abstract sciences. But what then? Whatever be the languages, whatever be the sciences, which it is, in any age or country, the fashion to teach, the persons who become the greatest proficients in those languages and those sciences will generally be the flower of the youth, the most acute, the most industrious, the most ambitious of honourable distinctions. If the Ptolemaic system were taught at Cambridge instead of the Newtonian, the senior wrangler would nevertheless be in general a superior man to the wooden spoon. If, instead of learning Greek, we learned the Cherokee, the man who understood the Cherokee best, who made the most correct and melodious Cherokee verses, who comprehended most accurately the effect of the Cherokee particles, would generally be a superior man to him who was destitute of these accomplishments. If astrology were taught at our Universities, the young man who cast nativities best would generally turn out a superior man. If alchymy were taught, the young man who showed most activity in the pursuit of the philosopher's stone would generally turn out a superior man. I will only add one other observation on this subject. Although I am inclined to think that too exclusive an attention is paid in the education of young English gentlemen to the dead languages, I conceive that when you are choosing men to fill situations for which the very first and most indispensable qualification is familiarity with foreign languages, it would be difficult to find a better test of their fitness than their classical acquirements. Some persons have expressed doubts as to the possibility of procuring fair examinations. I am quite sure that no person who has been either at Cambridge or at Oxford can entertain such doubts. I feel, indeed, that I ought to apologise for even noticing an objection so frivolous. Next to the opening of the China trade, Sir, the change most eagerly demanded by the English people was, that the restrictions on the admission of Europeans to India should be removed. In this change there are undoubtedly very great advantages. The chief advantage is, I think, the improvement which the minds of our native subjects may be expected to derive from free intercourse with a people far advanced beyond themselves in intellectual cultivation. I cannot deny, however, that the advantages are attended with some danger. The danger is that the new comers, belonging to the ruling nation, resembling in colour, in language, in manners, those who hold supreme military and political power, and differing in all these respects from the great mass of the population, may consider themselves as a superior class, and may trample on the indigenous race. Hitherto there have been strong restraints on Europeans resident in India. Licences were not easily obtained. Those residents who were in the service of the Company had obvious motives for conducting themselves with propriety. If they incurred the serious displeasure of the Government, their hopes of promotion were blighted. Even those who were not in the public service were subject to the formidable power which the Government possessed of banishing them at its pleasure. The license of the Government will now no longer be necessary to persons who desire to reside in the settled provinces of India. The power of arbitrary deportation is withdrawn. Unless, therefore, we mean to leave the natives exposed to the tyranny and insolence of every profligate adventurer who may visit the East, we must place the European under the same power which legislates for the Hindoo. No man loves political freedom more than I. But a privilege enjoyed by a few individuals, in the midst of a vast population who do not enjoy it, ought not to be called freedom. It is tyranny. In the West Indies I have not the least doubt that the existence of the Trial by Jury and of Legislative Assemblies has tended to make the condition of the slaves worse than it would otherwise have been. Or, to go to India itself for an instance, though I fully believe that a mild penal code is better than a severe penal code, the worst of all systems was surely that of having a mild code for the [[W:Brahmin|Brahmins]], who sprang from the head of the Creator, while there was a severe code for the [[W:Shudra|Sudras]], who sprang from his feet. India has suffered enough already from the distinction of castes, and from the deeply rooted prejudices which that distinction has engendered. God forbid that we should inflict on her the curse of a new caste, that we should send her a new breed of Brahmins, authorised to treat all the native population as Parias! With a view to the prevention of this evil, we propose to give to the Supreme Government the power of legislating for Europeans as well as for natives. We propose that the regulations of the Government shall bind the King's Court as they bind all other courts, and that registration by the Judges of the King's Courts shall no longer be necessary to give validity to those regulations within the towns of Calcutta, Madras, and Bombay. I could scarcely, Sir, believe my ears when I heard this part of our plan condemned in another place. I should have thought that it would have been received with peculiar favour in that quarter where it has met with the most severe condemnation. What, at present, is the case? If the Supreme Court and the Government differ on a question of jurisdiction, or on a question of legislation within the towns which are the seats of Government, there is absolutely no umpire but the Imperial Parliament. The device of putting one wild elephant between two tame elephants was ingenious: but it may not always be practicable. Suppose a tame elephant between two wild elephants, or suppose that the whole herd should run wild together. The thing is not without example. And is it not most unjust and ridiculous that, on one side of a ditch, the edict of the Governor General should have the force of law, and that on the other side it should be of no effect unless registered by the Judges of the Supreme Court? If the registration be a security for good legislation, we are bound to give that security to all classes of our subjects. If the registration be not a security for good legislation, why give it to any? Is the system good? Extend it. Is it bad! Abolish it. But in the name of common sense do not leave it as it is. It is as absurd as our old law of sanctuary. The law which authorises imprisonment for debt may be good or bad. But no man in his senses can approve of the ancient system under which a debtor who might be arrested in Fleet Street was safe as soon as he had scampered into Whitefriars. Just in the same way, doubts may fairly be entertained about the expediency of allowing four or five persons to make laws for India; but to allow them to make laws for all India without the Mahratta ditch, and to except Calcutta, is the height of absurdity. I say, therefore, that either you must enlarge the power of the Supreme Court, and give it a general veto on laws, or you must enlarge the power of the Government, and make its regulations binding on all Courts without distinction. The former course no person has ventured to propose. To the latter course objections have been made; but objections which to me, I must own, seem altogether frivolous. It is acknowledged that of late years inconvenience has arisen from the relation in which the Supreme Court stands to the Government. But, it is said, that Court was originally instituted for the protection of natives against Europeans. The wise course would therefore be to restore its original character. Now, Sir, the fact is, that the Supreme Court has never been so mischievous as during the first ten years of its power, or so respectable as it has lately been. Everybody who knows anything of its early history knows, that, during a considerable time, it was the terror of Bengal, the scourge of the native population, the screen of European delinquents, a convenient tool of the Government for all purposes of evil, an insurmountable obstacle to the Government in all undertakings for the public good; that its proceedings were made up of pedantry, cruelty, and corruption; that its disputes with the Government were at one time on the point of breaking up the whole fabric of society; and that a convulsion was averted only by the dexterous policy of Warren Hastings, who at last bought off the opposition of the Chief Justice for eight thousand pounds a year. It is notorious that, while the Supreme Court opposed Hastings in all his best measures, it was a thoroughgoing accomplice in his worst; that it took part in the most scandalous of those proceedings which, fifty years ago, roused the indignation of Parliament and of the country; that it assisted in the spoliation of the princesses of Oude; that it passed sentence of death on Nuncomar. And this is the Court which we are to restore from its present state of degeneracy to its original purity. This is the protection which we are to give to the natives against the Europeans. Sir, so far is it from being true that the character of the Supreme Court has deteriorated, that it has, perhaps, improved more than any other institution in India. But the evil lies deep in the nature of the institution itself. The judges have in our time deserved the greatest respect. Their judgment and integrity have done much to mitigate the vices of the system. The worst charge that can be brought against any of them is that of pertinacity, disinterested, conscientious pertinacity, in error. The real evil is the state of the law. You have two supreme powers in India. There is no arbitrator except a Legislature fifteen thousand miles off. Such a system is on the face of it an absurdity in politics. My wonder is, not that this system has several times been on the point of producing fatal consequences to the peace and resources of India;--those, I think, are the words in which Warren Hastings described the effect of the contest between his Government and the Judges;--but that it has not actually produced such consequences. The most distinguished members of the Indian Government, the most distinguished Judges of the Supreme Court, call upon you to reform this system. Sir Charles Metcalfe, Sir Charles Grey, represent with equal urgency the expediency of having one single paramount council armed with legislative power. The admission of Europeans to India renders it absolutely necessary not to delay our decision. The effect of that admission would be to raise a hundred questions, to produce a hundred contests between the Council and the judicature. The Government would be paralysed at the precise moment at which all its energy was required. While the two equal powers were acting in opposite directions, the whole machine of the state would stand still. The Europeans would be uncontrolled. The natives would be unprotected. The consequences I will not pretend to foresee. Everything beyond is darkness and confusion. Having given to the Government supreme legislative power, we next propose to give to it for a time the assistance of a commission for the purpose of digesting and reforming the laws of India, so that those laws may, as soon as possible, be formed into a Code. Gentlemen of whom I wish to speak with the highest respect have expressed a doubt whether India be at present in a fit state to receive a benefit which is not yet enjoyed by this free and highly civilised country. Sir, I can allow to this argument very little weight beyond that which it derives from the personal authority of those who use it. For, in the first place, our freedom and our high civilisation make this improvement, desirable as it must always be, less indispensably necessary to us than to our Indian subjects; and in the next place, our freedom and civilisation, I fear, make it far more difficult for us to obtain this benefit for ourselves than to bestow it on them. I believe that no country ever stood so much in need of a code of laws as India; and I believe also that there never was a country in which the want might so easily be supplied. I said that there were many points of analogy between the state of that country after the fall of the Mogul power, and the state of Europe after the fall of the Roman empire. In one respect the analogy is very striking. As there were in Europe then, so there are in India now, several systems of law widely differing from each other, but coexisting and coequal. The indigenous population has its own laws. Each of the successive races of conquerors has brought with it its own peculiar jurisprudence: the Mussulman his Koran and the innumerable commentators on the Koran; the Englishman his Statute Book and his Term Reports. As there were established in Italy, at one and the same time, the Roman Law, the Lombard law, the Ripuarian law, the Bavarian law, and the Salic law, so we have now in our Eastern empire Hindoo law, Mahometan law, Parsee law, English law, perpetually mingling with each other and disturbing each other, varying with the person, varying with the place. In one and the same cause the process and pleadings are in the fashion of one nation, the judgment is according to the laws of another. An issue is evolved according to the rules of Westminster, and decided according to those of Benares. The only Mahometan book in the nature of a code is the Koran; the only Hindoo book, the Institutes. Everybody who knows those books knows that they provide for a very small part of the cases which must arise in every community. All beyond them is comment and tradition. Our regulations in civil matters do not define rights, but merely establish remedies. If a point of Hindoo law arises, the Judge calls on the Pundit for an opinion. If a point of Mahometan law arises, the Judge applies to the Cauzee. What the integrity of these functionaries is, we may learn from Sir William Jones. That eminent man declared that he could not answer it to his conscience to decide any point of law on the faith of a Hindoo expositor. Sir Thomas Strange confirms this declaration. Even if there were no suspicion of corruption on the part of the interpreters of the law, the science which they profess is in such a state of confusion that no reliance can be placed on their answers. Sir Francis Macnaghten tells us, that it is a delusion to fancy that there is any known and fixed law under which the Hindoo people live; that texts may be produced on any side of any question; that expositors equal in authority perpetually contradict each other: that the obsolete law is perpetually confounded with the law actually in force; and that the first lesson to be impressed on a functionary who has to administer Hindoo law is that it is vain to think of extracting certainty from the books of the jurist. The consequence is that in practice the decisions of the tribunals are altogether arbitrary. What is administered is not law, but a kind of rude and capricious equity. I asked an able and excellent judge lately returned from India how one of our Zillah Courts would decide several legal questions of great importance, questions not involving considerations of religion or of caste, mere questions of commercial law. He told me that it was a mere lottery. He knew how he should himself decide them. But he knew nothing more. I asked a most distinguished civil servant of the Company, with reference to the clause in this Bill on the subject of slavery, whether at present, if a dancing girl ran away from her master, the judge would force her to go back. "Some judges," he said, "send a girl back. Others set her at liberty. The whole is a mere matter of chance. Everything depends on the temper of the individual judge." Even in this country we have had complaints of judge-made law; even in this country, where the standard of morality is higher than in almost any other part of the world; where, during several generations, not one depositary of our legal traditions has incurred the suspicion of personal corruption; where there are popular institutions; where every decision is watched by a shrewd and learned audience; where there is an intelligent and observant public; where every remarkable case is fully reported in a hundred newspapers; where, in short, there is everything which can mitigate the evils of such a system. But judge-made law, where there is an absolute government and a lax morality, where there is no bar and no public, is a curse and a scandal not to be endured. It is time that the magistrate should know what law he is to administer, that the subject should know under what law he is to live. We do not mean that all the people of India should live under the same law: far from it: there is not a word in the bill, there was not a word in my right honourable friend's speech, susceptible of such an interpretation. We know how desirable that object is; but we also know that it is unattainable. We know that respect must be paid to feelings generated by differences of religion, of nation, and of caste. Much, I am persuaded, may be done to assimilate the different systems of law without wounding those feelings. But, whether we assimilate those systems or not, let us ascertain them; let us digest them. We propose no rash innovation; we wish to give no shock to the prejudices of any part of our subjects. Our principle is simply this; uniformity where you can have it: diversity where you must have it; but in all cases certainty. As I believe that India stands more in need of a code than any other country in the world, I believe also that there is no country on which that great benefit can more easily be conferred. A code is almost the only blessing, perhaps is the only blessing, which absolute governments are better fitted to confer on a nation than popular governments. The work of digesting a vast and artificial system of unwritten jurisprudence is far more easily performed, and far better performed, by few minds than by many, by a Napoleon than by a Chamber of Deputies and a Chamber of Peers, by a government like that of Prussia or Denmark than by a government like that of England. A quiet knot of two or three veteran jurists is an infinitely better machinery for such a purpose than a large popular assembly divided, as such assemblies almost always are, into adverse factions. This seems to me, therefore, to be precisely that point of time at which the advantage of a complete written code of laws may most easily be conferred on India. It is a work which cannot be well performed in an age of barbarism, which cannot without great difficulty be performed in an age of freedom. It is a work which especially belongs to a government like that of India, to an enlightened and paternal despotism. I have detained the House so long, Sir, that I will defer what I had to say on some parts of this measure, important parts, indeed, but far less important, as I think, than those to which I have adverted, till we are in Committee. There is, however, one part of the bill on which, after what has recently passed elsewhere, I feel myself irresistibly impelled to say a few words. I allude to that wise, that benevolent, that noble clause which enacts that no native of our Indian empire shall, by reason of his colour, his descent, or his religion, be incapable of holding office. At the risk of being called by that nickname which is regarded as the most opprobrious of all nicknames by men of selfish hearts and contracted minds, at the risk of being called a philosopher, I must say that, to the last day of my life, I shall be proud of having been one of those who assisted in the framing of the bill which contains that clause. We are told that the time can never come when the natives of India can be admitted to high civil and military office. We are told that this is the condition on which we hold our power. We are told that we are bound to confer on our subjects every benefit--which they are capable of enjoying?--no;--which it is in our power to confer on them?--no;--but which we can confer on them without hazard to the perpetuity of our own domination. Against that proposition I solemnly protest as inconsistent alike with sound policy and sound morality. I am far, very far, from wishing to proceed hastily in this most delicate matter. I feel that, for the good of India itself, the admission of natives to high office must be effected by slow degrees. But that, when the fulness of time is come, when the interest of India requires the change, we ought to refuse to make that change lest we should endanger our own power, this is a doctrine of which I cannot think without indignation. Governments, like men, may buy existence too dear. "Propter vitam vivendi perdere causas," is a despicable policy both in individuals and in states. In the present case, such a policy would be not only despicable, but absurd. The mere extent of empire is not necessarily an advantage. To many governments it has been cumbersome; to some it has been fatal. It will be allowed by every statesman of our time that the prosperity of a community is made up of the prosperity of those who compose the community, and that it is the most childish ambition to covet dominion which adds to no man's comfort or security. To the great trading nation, to the great manufacturing nation, no progress which any portion of the human race can make in knowledge, in taste for the conveniences of life, or in the wealth by which those conveniences are produced, can be matter of indifference. It is scarcely possible to calculate the benefits which we might derive from the diffusion of European civilisation among the vast population of the East. It would be, on the most selfish view of the case, far better for us that the people of India were well governed and independent of us, than ill governed and subject to us; that they were ruled by their own kings, but wearing our broadcloth, and working with our cutlery, than that they were performing their salams to English collectors and English magistrates, but were too ignorant to value, or too poor to buy, English manufactures. To trade with civilised men is infinitely more profitable than to govern savages. That would, indeed, be a doting wisdom, which, in order that India might remain a dependency, would make it an useless and costly dependency, which would keep a hundred millions of men from being our customers in order that they might continue to be our slaves. It was, as Bernier tells us, the practice of the miserable tyrants whom he found in India, when they dreaded the capacity and spirit of some distinguished subject, and yet could not venture to murder him, to administer to him a daily dose of the pousta, a preparation of opium, the effect of which was in a few months to destroy all the bodily and mental powers of the wretch who was drugged with it, and to turn him into a helpless idiot. The detestable artifice, more horrible than assassination itself, was worthy of those who employed it. It is no model for the English nation. We shall never consent to administer the pousta to a whole community, to stupefy and paralyse a great people whom God has committed to our charge, for the wretched purpose of rendering them more amenable to our control. {{anchor|Peroration}}What is power worth if it is founded on vice, on ignorance, and on misery; if we can hold it only by violating the most sacred duties which as governors we owe to the governed, and which, as a people blessed with far more than an ordinary measure of political liberty and of intellectual light, we owe to a race debased by three thousand years of despotism and priestcraft? We are free, we are civilised, to little purpose, if we grudge to any portion of the human race an equal measure of freedom and civilisation. Are we to keep the people of India ignorant in order that we may keep them submissive? Or do we think that we can give them knowledge without awakening ambition? Or do we mean to awaken ambition and to provide it with no legitimate vent? Who will answer any of these questions in the affirmative? Yet one of them must be answered in the affirmative, by every person who maintains that we ought permanently to exclude the natives from high office. I have no fears. The path of duty is plain before us: and it is also the path of wisdom, of national prosperity, of national honour. The destinies of our Indian empire are covered with thick darkness. It is difficult to form any conjecture as to the fate reserved for a state which resembles no other in history, and which forms by itself a separate class of political phenomena. The laws which regulate its growth and its decay are still unknown to us. It may be that the public mind of India may expand under our system till it has outgrown that system; that by good government we may educate our subjects into a capacity for better government; that, having become instructed in European knowledge, they may, in some future age, demand European institutions. Whether such a day will ever come I know not. But never will I attempt to avert or to retard it. Whenever it comes, it will be the proudest day in English history. To have found a great people sunk in the lowest depths of slavery and superstition, to have so ruled them as to have made them desirous and capable of all the privileges of citizens, would indeed be a title to glory all our own. The sceptre may pass away from us. Unforeseen accidents may derange our most profound schemes of policy. Victory may be inconstant to our arms. But there are triumphs which are followed by no reverse. There is an empire exempt from all natural causes of decay. Those triumphs are the pacific triumphs of reason over barbarism; that empire is the imperishable empire of our arts and our morals, our literature and our laws. [[Category:British speeches]] [[Category:Indian speeches]] {{textquality|75%}} {{PD-old}} av108wnbgbks9419i5wzzzqjyclntmj 10 36091 15124882 14718272 2025-06-10T01:13:43Z Uzume 173317 pass "textinfo" 15124882 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | previous={{#if:{{{previous|}}}|[[../{{{previous}}}|{{{previous}}}]]}} | next={{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[../{{{next}}}|{{{next}}}]]}} | title=[[The New Student's Reference Work]] <!-- | year=1914 --> | section={{{section|{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}} | author= | textinfo = {{{textinfo|}}} | edition = {{{edition|}}} | related-author = {{{related-author|{{{related_author|}}}}}} | portal = {{{portal|}}} | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | volume = {{{volume|}}} | defaultsort = {{{defaultsort|{{main other|{{SUBPAGENAME}}|}}}}} | notes={{{nonotes|'''See also''' {{#switch:{{{wikipedia}}}|={{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects|}}}, and}}|{{#if:{{{wikipedia|}}}|[[w:{{{wikipedia}}}|{{{wikipedia}}}]]{{#if:{{{wikipedia2|}}}|&nbsp;and [[w:{{{wikipedia2}}}|{{{wikipedia2}}}]]}} on [[w:Main_Page|Wikipedia]], {{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects}}},&nbsp;}}and|{{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects}}}, and}}}}}} the [[The New Student's Reference Work/Project Disclaimer|disclaimer]].}}}{{#if:{{{extra_notes|}}}|&nbsp;{{{extra_notes}}}}} }} <includeonly>[[Category:The New Student's Reference Work/All articles|{{SUBPAGENAME}}]]</includeonly> <noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 7ws1o327etag9rcpyhqq5d2a78l91cp 0 36203 15124890 13166200 2025-06-10T01:17:16Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124890 wikitext text/x-wiki {{No source}} {{header | title = The Hostage | author = Friedrich Schiller | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = Original: German: [[:de:Die Bürgschaft|Die Bürgschaft]] 1797, translation anonymous, 1902 }} :::::{{larger|The Hostage}} ::::::<small>Translated by</small> ::::::Anonymous 1902 The tyrant Dionys to seek,<br> Stern Moerus with his poniard crept;<br> The watchful guard upon him swept;<br> The grim king marked his changeless cheek:<br> "What wouldst thou with thy poinard? Speak!"<br> "The city from the tyrant free!"<br> "The death-cross shall thy guerdon be."<br> <br><br> "I am prepared for death, nor pray,"<br> Replied that haughty man, "to live;<br> Enough, if thou one grace wilt give<br> For three brief suns the death delay<br> To wed my sister - leagues away;<br> I boast one friend whose life for mine,<br> If I should fail the cross, is thine."<br> <br><br> The tyrant mused, - and smiled, - and said<br> With gloomy craft, "So let it be;<br> Three days I will vouchsafe to thee.<br> But mark - if, when the time be sped,<br> Thou fail'st - thy surety dies instead.<br> His life shall buy thine own release;<br> Thy guilt atoned, my wrath shall cease."<br> <br><br> He sought his friend - "The king's decree<br> Ordains my life the cross upon<br> Shall pay the deed I would have done;<br> Yet grants three days' delay to me,<br> My sister's marriage-rites to see;<br> If thou, the hostage, wilt remain<br> Till I - set free - return again!"<br> <br><br> His friend embraced - No word he said.,<br> But silent to the tyrant strode -<br> The other went upon his road.<br> Ere the third sun in heaven was red,<br> The rite was o'er, the sister wed;<br> And back, with anxious heart unquailing,<br> He hastes to hold the pledge unfailing.<br> <br><br> Down the great rains unending bore,<br> Down from the hills the torrents rushed,<br> In one broad stream the brooklets gushed<br> The wanderer halts beside the shore,<br> The bridge was swept the tides before -<br> The shattered arches o'er and under<br> Went the tumultuous waves in thunder.<br> <br><br> Dismayed he takes his idle stand -<br> Dismayed, he strays and shouts around,<br> His voice awakes no answering sound.<br> No boat will leave the sheltering strand,<br> To bear him to the wished-for land;<br> No boatman will Death's pilot be,<br> The wild stream gathers to a sea!<br> <br><br> Sunk by the banks, awhile he weeps,<br> Then raised his arms to Jove, and cried,<br> "Stay thou, oh stay the maddening tide,<br> Midway behold the swift sun sweeps,<br> And, ere he sinks adown the deeps,<br> If I should fail, his beams will see<br> My friend's last anguish - slain for me!<br> <br><br> More fierce it runs, more broad it flows,<br> And wave on wave succeeds and dies<br> And hour on hour remorseless tries,<br> Despair at last to daring grows -<br> Amidst the flood his form he throws,<br> With vigorous arms the roaring waves<br> Cleaves - and a God that pities, saves.<br> <br><br> He wins the bank - he scours the strand?<br> He thanks the God in breathless prayer;<br> When from the forest's gloomy lair,<br> With ragged club in ruthless hand,<br> And breathing murder - rushed the band<br> That find, in woods, their savage den,<br> And savage prey in wandering men.<br> <br><br> "What," cried he, pale with generous fear;<br> "What think to gain ye by the strife?<br> All I bear with me is my life -<br> I take it to the king!" - and here<br> He snatched the club from him most near:<br> And thrice he smote, and thrice his blows<br> Dealt death - before him fly the foes!<br> <br><br> The sun is glowing as a brand;<br> And faint before the parching heat,<br> The strength forsakes the feeble feet:<br> "Thou hast saved me from the robbers' hand,<br> Through wild floods given the blessed land;<br> And shall the weak limbs fail me now?<br> And he! - Divine one, nerve me, thou!<br> <br> Hark! like some gracious murmur by,<br> Babbles low music, silver-clear -<br> The wanderer holds his breath to hear;<br> And from the rock, before his eye,<br> Laughs forth the spring delightedly;<br> Now the sweet waves he bends him o'er,<br> And the sweet waves his strength restore.<br> <br><br> Through the green boughs the sun gleams dying,<br> O'er fields that drink the rosy beam,<br> The trees' huge shadows giant seem.<br> Two strangers on the road are hieing;<br> And as they fleet beside him are flying<br> These muttered words his ear dismay:<br> "Now - now the cross has claimed its prey!"<br> <br><br> Despair his winged path pursues,<br> The anxious terrors hound him on -<br> There, reddening in the evening sun,<br> From far, the domes of Syracuse! -<br> When towards him comes Philostratus<br> (His leaf and trusty herdsman he),<br> And to the master bends his knee.<br> <br><br> "Back - thou canst aid thy friend no more.<br> The niggard time already down -<br> His life is forfeit - save thine own!<br> Hour after hour in hope he bore,<br> Nor might his soul its faith give o'er;<br> Nor could the tyrant's scorn deriding,<br> Steal from that faith one thought confiding!"<br> <br><br> "Too late! what horror hast thou spoken!<br> Vain life, since it cannot requite him!<br> But death with me can yet unite him;<br> No boast the tyrant's scorn shall make -<br> How friend to friend can faith forsake.<br> But from the double death shall know,<br> That truth and love yet live below!"<br> <br><br> The sun sinks down - the gate's in view,<br> The cross looms dismal on the ground -<br> The eager crowd gape murmuring round.<br> His friend is bound the cross unto....<br> Crowd - guards - all bursts he breathless through:<br> "Me! Doomsman, me!" he shouts, "alone!<br> His life is rescued - lo, mine own!"<br> <br><br> Amazement seized the circling ring!<br> Linked in each other's arms the pair -<br> Weeping for joy - yet anguish there!<br> Moist every eye that gazed; - they bring<br> The wondrous tidings to the king -<br> His breast man's heart at last hath known,<br> And the friends stand before his throne.<br> <br><br> Long silent, he, and wondering long,<br> Gazed on the pair - "In peace depart,<br> Victors, ye have subdued my heart!<br> Truth is no dream! - its power is strong.<br> Give grace to him who owns his wrong!<br> 'Tis mine your suppliant now to be,<br> Ah, let the band of love - be three!"<br> {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Hostage, The}} [[Category:Poems]] [[Category:German poetry]] [[Category:Works originally in German]] [[de:Die Bürgschaft]] [[eo:Fundamenta Krestomatio/Garantio]] [[es:El garante]] [[fr:La Caution (Schiller)]] 1gbb6yh0st0z9ydb15hzm2fygv006vo 0 36353 15125406 4282568 2025-06-10T07:58:05Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125406 wikitext text/x-wiki {{textquality|75%}}{{header | title = On Liberal Democracy | author = Condoleezza Rice | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = a speech given as U.S.A. Secretary of State, on liberal democracy. Given for the inaugural BBC Today programme/Chatham House lecture at Ewood Park, Blackburn on 31 March 2006. }} Thank you very much. Well, listening to [[W:Jack Straw|Jack]], I'm sure you understand why I value his counsel and his friendship and why the people of the United States are so pleased that we have such a good friend in the Foreign Secretary here in the United Kingdom. The partnership that we forged over this past year, I think is a reflection of our nations’ historic alliances, but more than that is a reflection of the values that we share as peoples, because ultimately the work of governments cannot be sustained, particularly democratic governments if there is not a deep bond between their peoples. And the peoples of Great Britain and of the United States, of course, have that historic bond. Today, on behalf of President Bush, I would like to thank the citizens and the government of Great Britain for the willingness to share in the sacrifices for freedom, no more so than in the last several years since the attacks on the Twin Towers in New York and on the Pentagon really revealed again to America in ways that we had not seen for a very, very long time in our history, our own vulnerability to outside attack and to the forces of hostility to democratic values. And, of course, on July 7th when Britain also experienced that hostility, I hope that Britain felt the support of the United States in our joint desire to defeat those forces that are so hostile to our democratic principles. I also want to thank Jack for inviting me here to Blackburn and for allowing me to share the stage with [[W:Jim Naughtie|Jim Naughtie]]. Thank you very much for the work of the BBC in this and I am really honored that [[W:Douglas Hurd|Lord Hurd]] would be here, a great public servant whom we've all admired for many years. Thank you very much for being here. Jack invited me to see a different side of British society, one that's not normally seen by Secretaries of State and already I have seen how this old cotton city is finding new prosperity and building airplanes and a knowledge-based economy. And of course, I've just had the opportunity to walk around the "pitch" – is that right? — of the Blackburn Rovers football club. And, Jack, if Blackburn is "the center of the world," then I suspect that this stadium is the center of the center of the center of the world. American college football in the Southeastern Conference, you just don't know what that means. I think it's safe to say, though, that even though Jack loved the experience, I'm not absolutely certain that he knew what was going on. Had I had the opportunity to watch Blackburn play Wigan here next week, I'm certain that I would have been just as clueless. And it is true that the European stereotype of America — Americans that we do not have the attention span for a 90-minute game that doesn't have that much scoring and where there isn't full contact. Yeah, it's true. But I would remind you that the man who keeps the ball out of the Rovers’ goal is an American, [[W:Brad Friedel|Brad Friedel]]. I'm delighted to be here to deliver this lecture. As a professor myself, I like to take every opportunity to put on my academic hat, to reflect broadly on the issues of the day. So this afternoon, I want to talk about an idea — an idea that has defined the modern era since the dawn of the Enlightenment, an idea that has now captured the imagination of a majority of humanity, and made our world more secure as a result, so that idea is liberal democracy. What do I mean by "liberal" democracy? Well, first of all, I mean capital "L" in Liberal, as in Liberalism, the theory of politics that took shape in the minds of Englishmen like Thomas Hobbes, and John Locke, and even a Scot or two, like Adam Smith. The ideas of Liberalism were, of course, later refined and applied and written into the American Constitution by men like Hamilton, and Jefferson and Madison. And all of these individuals were trying, in their own way, to solve one of history's oldest quandaries: How can individuals with different interests, and different backgrounds, and different religious beliefs, live together peacefully and avoid the evil extremes of politics: civil war and tyranny, or as they would have said, the state of nature or the oppression of the state? In their answer to this question, the theorists of Liberalism transformed politics forever. They declared that all human beings possessed equal dignity and certain natural rights — among these, the right to live in liberty, to enjoy security, to own property and to worship as they pleased. These universal rights, established and embodied in institutions and enshrined in law, would then establish the principled limits on state power. But that was not all. They had another equally bold idea: For government to be truly legitimate, they argued, it had to be blessed by the consent of the governed. Now, those were truly revolutionary ideas, and not surprisingly, they inspired revolutions. You made yours here in Britain in 1688. We made ours, after a few false starts, in 1776 and 1789. And I do not, therefore, mean to imply that there is only one model of liberal democracy. There is not. Even two countries as similar as Britain and the United States embraced liberal democracy on our own terms, according to our own traditions and our cultures and our experiences. That has been the case for every country and every people that has begun the modest quest for justice and freedom — whether it was France in 1789; or Germany and Japan after World War II; or nations across Asia, and Africa, and Latin America during these past decades; or in countries like Ukraine, and Afghanistan, and Iraq today. The appeal of liberal democracy is desirable, but its progress has not been even nor inevitable and there's a reason for that. The challenge of liberal democracy is always two-fold: to ensure majority rule and to respect minority rights, to strengthen communities and to liberate individuals, to empower government and to limit that power at the same time. And for societies accustomed to thinking in zero-sum terms, or for diverse communities that have never shared power among themselves, liberal democracy can seem difficult and frustrating and even threatening, and that feeling is entirely understandable. Too often, we forget how long and hard liberal democracy has been for us. At times in our history and cities like Blackburn and Birmingham for that matter, the challenge of liberal democracy seemed so severe that it would split societies in two. Once the cotton business moved out of this city, inequality and alienation were so rampant that many thought a revolution was not just likely, but inevitable. In my hometown of Birmingham, Alabama, the legacy and the birthmark of slavery persisted for a century in the brutal and dehumanizing form of segregation. I spent the first 13 years of my life without a white classmate. It was when we moved to Denver, Colorado, that I had my first white classmate. And one Sunday morning in 1963, four little girls, including my good friend Denise McNair, were murdered in church by a terrorist bomb. So even today, we know that we are still wrestling with the two-fold challenges of liberal democracy. Consider, for example, our efforts to strengthen national security and to protect civil liberties at the same time. In the attacks of 9/11 or 7/7 here in Britain, the United States and Britain saw the true threat of global terrorism. No matter of just police work of course, because if we wait for terrorists to attack, then 3,000 people die on one September morning or dozens are murdered on their commute to work. This forces us to think anew about how we will keep our societies both open and safe at the same time and that is no easy task, and we're all finding our own solutions within our own democratic systems. I know that there is a lot concern in Britain as well as in Europe and in other parts of the world, that the United States is not adequately guaranteeing both our need for security and our respect for the law. We in America welcome the free exchange of opinions with our allies about this issue, especially here in place like Britain. But I also want to say that no one should ever doubt America’s commitment to justice and the rule of law. President Bush has stated unequivocally, as have I that the United States is a nation of laws and we do not tolerate any American, at home or abroad, engaging in acts of torture. We also have no desire to be the world’s jailer. We want the terrorists that we captured to stand trial for their crimes. But we also recognize that we are fighting a new kind of war, and that our citizens will judge us harshly if we release a captured terrorist before we are absolutely certain that he does not possess information that could prevent a future attack, or even worst, if we meet that terrorist again on the battlefield. Now, these difficult issues, still for us affirm the value of liberal democracy. But from our present and past experience, we know that liberal democracy is no panacea. It is a living regime, a never-ending conversation, a perpetual struggle to balance democratic demands within the limitations of Liberalism. This is genuine liberal democracy and this is its genius, its flexibility and its dynamism, how it helps diverse societies and diverse peoples reconcile their differences peacefully. Even for mature liberal democracies like ours, with centuries of experience, these balancing acts are often painstaking and time-consuming and frustrating. So when we talk about young democracies, like those emerging in the Broader Middle East today, we must do so with great humility and with great patience and with great sympathy for their historic undertaking. Too often, I think, we forget this perspective. Recent elections in places like Egypt and the Palestinian territories — the freest by far in both of those places — have led some to argue that our policy of supporting democratic change in this region is creating not liberal democracy, but illiberal democracy: elected governments that view no inherent limitations to state power. Some American and European commentators even argue that democracy is impossible in the Middle East, and that perhaps it should not be tried for fear of its consequences in destabilizing the Middle East. Now, this criticism seems to assume that our support for democratic reform in the Middle East is disrupting somehow a stable status quo there. But do we really think that this was the case? Does anyone think that the Lebanese people were better off under the boot of Syria? Does anyone think that Yasser Arafat pretending to make peace while supporting terrorism was better for the Palestinian people? Does anyone think that the Middle East was more secure when Saddam Hussein was massacring the Iraqi people, invading his neighbors, using weapons of mass destruction against his neighbors and his people, funding terrorism, pursuing weapons of mass destruction and exploiting a failed sanctions regime for billions of dollars? And who today would honestly defend Arab authoritarianism, which has created a sense of despair and hopelessness so desperate that it feeds an ideology of hatred that leads people to strap bombs to their bodies and fly airplanes into building? The old status quo was unstable. Any sense of stability was a false sense of stability. It was not serving any interest and democratic reform had to begin. It's hard to imagine, as some do, how this process of reform — it's hard to imagine for some critics how this process of reform might go forward in the Broader Middle East. But I can tell you this; it cannot go forward in the Middle East without freeing its citizens to voice their choices. For decades, authoritarian regimes in this region have completely closed off the political space of their countries. If things remain as they are, it is not very likely that a vibrant civil society is somehow going to emerge under the heel of authoritarianism. Real change will begin and is beginning in the Middle East when citizens — men and women — are free to make demands of their government. It would be illiberal in the extreme to think that disagreeing with a people’s free choice means that we should deny them the freedom to choose altogether. Elections are the beginning of every democracy, but of course they are not the end. Effective institutions are essential to the success of all liberal democracies. And by institutions I mean pluralistic parties, transparent and accountable legislatures, independent judiciaries, free press, active civil society, market economies and, of course, a monopoly for the state on the means of violence. One cannot have one foot in terrorism and one foot in politics. Now, if these institutions that transform a government of imperfect citizens — it is these institutions that transform a government of imperfect citizens into a government of enduring laws. I think that we in the West need to reflect long and hard before we write off entire societies as inherently despotic because of some notion of their cultures. Remember, cultural determinists were once so certain that democracy would never work in Asia because of "Asian values," or in Africa because of tribalism, or in Latin America because of its military juntas. It was even said, in my own lifetime, that blacks in America were "unfit" for democracy — too "childlike," too "unready," too "incapable," too "unwanting" of self-government. The criticism assumes that human beings are slaves to their culture, not the authors of it. Liberal democracy is unique because it is both principle and process, an end toward which people strive, and the means by which they do so. The daily work of negotiation, and cooperation, and compromise, the constant struggle to balance majority rule with individual rights — this democratic process is how people create a democratic culture. All too often, cultural determinists misunderstand culture in many places in the world. But we've seen it most especially lately in Iraq. It is certainly true that Iraq rests on the major fault lines of ethnicity and religion in the Middle East. It is also true that, for many centuries, Iraqis have settled their differences through coercion and violence, rather than compromise and politics. But in the past two generations, it was Saddam Hussein who took a society that was already rife with sectarian and religious divisions and drove it to the brink of the state of nature. He committed genocide and filled mass graves with 300,000 souls. He slaughtered entire villages of Shia and Kurds. And he carried out a nationwide policy of ethnic cleansing to make Iraq’s Sunni minority dominant throughout the country. To be certain, he repressed a good number of Sunnis, too. So when we look at Iraq today, we must take care to separate the culture of its people from the near-term legacy of a tyrant. And we must support the millions of Iraqi patriots who are striving nobly to redeem their country. This is an incredibly difficult endeavor, but the Iraqis are moving forward. In just three years, the people of Iraq have regained sovereignty and voted in free elections. They've written and ratified a constitution, then voted again, and their elected leaders are now working to form a national government. This steady progress has occurred in the face of truly horrific violence. Terrorist attacks, like the one that destroyed the Golden Mosque in Samarra, seek to inflame Iraq’s divisions and tear the country apart. But in response to that, some Iraqis have given into the temptation to take justice into their own hands, to engage in reprisal killings. Yet, at the same time, we are witnessing something else, something very hopeful. After the Samarra mosque bombing, Iraq’s new democratic institutions helped to contain popular passions. Iraq’s leaders joined together to stay the hand of vengeance and violence in their communities. In these actions and events, we see the early contours of a democratic culture, forged in cooperation and strengthened by compromise. The majority of Iraqis are formulating their own democratic answer to the question that first inspired the Enlightenment four centuries ago: How can different individuals and communities live together in peace, avoiding both the state of nature and the tyranny of the state? With time, with painstaking effort, and with our steadfast support, Iraqis will build up their fragile democratic culture, and eventually, many decades from now, people will take it for granted; that that democratic culture was always to be, just as we in America and Britain now take for granted our democratic culture. In a tale of two cities, that the Secretary and I have now visited, Birmingham and Blackburn, Britain and the United States have seen how the impossible dreams of yesterday can become the inevitable facts of today. Who would have imagined, fifty years ago, that Birmingham would have been a thriving and desegregated capital of the New South? Or that Blackburn today would be revitalizing and modernizing and growing into a hub of enterprise for Northwest England and beyond? Someday, people in Baghdad and Beirut and Cairo and, yes, in Tehran will say the same thing about their great cities. They will wonder how anyone could ever have doubted the future of liberal democracy in their countries. But most of all, they will remember fondly those fellow democracies, like Britain and the United States, and dozens of others, who stood with them in their time of need – believing that advancing the cause of freedom is the greatest hope for peace in our time. Thank you very much. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] jmsdrt41bjmexjl2fyql5xzig8lzhyu 0 36482 15124877 11974184 2025-06-10T01:08:35Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124877 wikitext text/x-wiki {{NSRW |previous=Zone |next=Zoöphyte |wikipedia=Zoology | textinfo = yes }} <pages index="The New Student's Reference Work/Vol V" from="LA2-NSRW-5-0149.jpg" fromsection="Zoölogy" to="LA2-NSRW-5-0152.jpg" tosection="Zoölogy" /> {{NSRW-cat|Zoology}} hzxgpodv6geoa00eu3ny2fomswima33 0 37593 15125454 12725418 2025-06-10T08:27:08Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125454 wikitext text/x-wiki {{no scan}} {{header | title = The Analysis of Mind | author = Bertrand Russell | section = | previous = | next = [[/Preface|Preface]] | year = 1921 | textinfo = yes | notes = Allen & Unwin, 1921 }} <div class=prose> ==CONTENTS== *[[/Preface|Preface]] *[[/Lecture I|Lecture I: Recent Criticisms of "Consciousness"]] *[[/Lecture II|Lecture II: Instinct and Habit]] *[[/Lecture III|Lecture III: Desire and Feeling]] *[[/Lecture IV|Lecture IV: Influence of Past History on Present Occurrences in Living Organisms]] *[[/Lecture V|Lecture V: Psychological and Physical Causal Laws]] *[[/Lecture VI|Lecture VI: Introspection]] *[[/Lecture VII|Lecture VII: The Definition of Perception]] *[[/Lecture VIII|Lecture VIII: Sensations and Images]] *[[/Lecture IX|Lecture IX: Memory]] *[[/Lecture X|Lecture X: Words and Meaning]] *[[/Lecture XI|Lecture XI: General Ideas and Thought]] *[[/Lecture XII|Lecture XII: Belief]] *[[/Lecture XIII|Lecture XIII: Truth and Falsehood]] *[[/Lecture XIV|Lecture XIV: Emotions and Will]] *[[/Lecture XV|Lecture XV: Characteristics of Mental Phenomena]] </div> {{PD/US|1970}} [[Category:Philosophy|Analysis of Mind, The]] {{DEFAULTSORT:Analysis of Mind, The}} 2hjg81zezywz141avqjlpkozk53bqgc 0 37938 15124886 4279030 2025-06-10T01:16:33Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124886 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Energy Independence and the Safety of our Planet | author = Barack Obama | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 3 April 2006. }} About fifteen years ago, in the furthest reaches of Alaska, the people of a small, thousand-year-old, oceanfront hunting village noticed something odd. The ice that surrounded and protected the village, which is only twenty feet above sea level, began to grow slushy and weak. Soon, it began to freeze much later in the fall and melt much earlier in the spring. As the ice continued to melt away at an alarming pace during the 1990s, the village began to lose the protection it offered and became more vulnerable to storm surges. In 1997, the town completely lost a hundred-twenty-five-foot-wide strip of land at its northern edge. In 2001, a storm with twelve-foot waves destroyed dozens of homes. And finally, in the summer of 2002, with the storms intensifying, the ice melting, and the land shrinking all around them, the residents of Shishmaref were forced to move their entire town miles inland - abandoning their homes forever. The story of the Village That Disappeared is by no means isolated. And it is by no means over. All across the world, in every kind of environment and region known to man, increasingly dangerous weather patterns and devastating storms are abruptly putting an end to the long-running debate over whether or not climate change is real. Not only is it real, it's here, and its effects are giving rise to a frighteningly new global phenomenon: the man-made natural disaster. For decades, we've been warned by legions of scientists and mountains of evidence that this was coming - that we couldn't just keep burning fossil fuels and contribute to the changing atmosphere without consequence. And yet, for decades, far too many have ignored the warnings, either dismissing the science as a hoax or believing that it was the concern of enviros looking to save polar bears and rainforests. But today, we're seeing that climate change is about more than a few unseasonably mild winters or hot summers. It's about the chain of natural catastrophes and devastating weather patterns that global warming is beginning to set off around the world - the frequency and intensity of which are breaking records thousands of years old. In Washington, issues come and go with the political winds. And they are generally covered through that prism: Who's up and who's down? Which party benefits? Which party loses? But in these superficial exchanges, we often lose sight of the real and lasting meaning of the decisions we make and those we defer. The issue of climate change is one that we ignore at our own peril. There may still be disputes about exactly how much we're contributing to the warming of the earth's atmosphere and how much is naturally occurring, but what we can be scientifically certain of is that our continued use of fossil fuels is pushing us to a point of no return. And unless we free ourselves from a dependence on these fossil fuels and chart a new course on energy in this country, we are condemning future generations to global catastrophe. Just think about some of the trends we've seen. Since 1980, we've experienced nineteen of the twenty hottest years on record - with 2005 being the hottest ever. These high temperatures are drying up already dry land, causing unprecedented drought that's ruining crops, devastating farmers and spreading famine to already poor parts of the world. Over the last four decades, the percentage of the Earth's surface suffering drought has more than doubled. In the United States, the drought we experienced in 2002 was the worst in forty years. And in Africa, more rivers are beginning to dry up, threatening the water supply across the continent. As more land becomes parched, more forests are starting to burn. Across Indonesia, throughout Alaska, and in the Western United States, wildfires have raged in recent years like never before. A new record was set in 2002, as more than 7 million acres burned from Oregon down to Arizona. And while the situation on the land may look ugly, what's going on in the oceans is even worse. Hurricanes and typhoons thrive in warm water, and as the temperature has risen, so has the intensity of these storms. In the last thirty-five years, the percentage of Category 4 and 5 hurricanes has doubled, and the wind speed and duration of these storms has jumped 50%. A hurricane showed up in the South Atlantic recently when scientists said it could never happen. Last year, Japan set a new record when it suffered its tenth typhoon and the United States set a record for the most tornadoes we've ever had. And at one point, Hurricane Wilma was the most powerful storm ever measured. These are all frightening situations, but perhaps none more so than what is beginning to occur at the North and South Poles. There, a satellite image from space or a trip to the region shows indisputable evidence that the polar ice caps are melting. But it's not just a slow, steady thaw that's been occurring over centuries, it's a rapidly accelerating meltdown that may eventually dump enough water into the ocean to annihilate coastal regions across the globe. In 1996, a melting Greenland dumped about 22 cubic miles of water into the sea. Today, just ten years later, it's melting twice as fast. In real terms, this means that every single month, Greenland is dumping into the ocean an amount of water 54 times greater than the city of Los Angeles uses in an entire year. All in all, Greenland has enough ice to raise the global sea level 23 feet, making a New Orleans out of nearly every coastal city imaginable. Indeed, the Alaskan village of Shishmaref could be just the beginning. And yet, despite all the ominous harbingers of things to come, we do not have to stand by helplessly and accept this future. In fact, we can't afford to. Climate change may be unleashing the forces of nature, but we can't forget that this has been accelerated by man and can be slowed by man too. By now, the culprit of this climate change is a familiar one, as is the solution. Last September, when I gave my first speech on energy, I talked about how our dependence on oil is hurting our economy, decimating our auto industry, and costing us millions of jobs. A few months ago, I discussed how the oil we import is jeopardizing our national security by keeping us tied to the world's most dangerous and unstable regimes. And when it comes to climate change, it's the fossil fuels we insist on burning - particularly oil - that are the single greatest cause of global warming and the damaging weather patterns that have been its result. You'd think by now we'd get the point on energy dependence. Never has the failure to take on a single challenge so detrimentally affected nearly every aspect of our well-being as a nation. And never have the possible solutions had the potential to do so much good for so many generations to come. Of course, many Americans have gotten this point, and it's true that the call for energy independence is now coming from an amazingly diverse coalition of interests. From farmers and businesses, military leaders and CIA officials, scientists and Evangelical Christians, auto executives and unions, and politicians of almost every political persuasion, people are realizing that an oil future is not a secure future for this country. And yet, when it comes to finding a way to end our dependence on fossil fuels, the greatest vacuum in leadership, the biggest failure of imagination, and the most stubborn refusal to admit the need for change is coming from the very people who are running the country. By now, the Bush Administration's record on climate change is almost legendary. This is the administration that commissioned government experts and scientists to do a study on global warming, only to omit the part from the final report that said it was caused by humans. This is the administration that didn't try to improve the Kyoto Treaty by trying to include oil guzzlers like China and India, but walked away from the entire global effort to stem climate change. And just recently, this is the administration that tried to silence a NASA scientist for letting the rest of us know that yes, climate change is a pretty big deal. Meanwhile, it's pretty tough to make any real progress on this issue in Congress when the Chairman of the committee in charge of the environment thinks that, in the face of literally thousands of scientists and studies that say otherwise, global warming is the "greatest hoax ever perpetrated on the American people." And you know it's bad when the star witness at his global warming hearing is a science fiction writer. Now, after the President's last State of the Union, when he told us that America was addicted to oil, there was a brief moment of hope that he'd finally do something on energy. I was among the hopeful. But then I saw the plan. His funding for renewable fuels is at the same level it was the day he took office. He refuses to call for even a modest increase in fuel-efficiency standards for cars. And his latest budget funds less then half of the energy bill he himself signed into law - leaving hundreds of millions of dollars in under-funded energy proposals. This is not a serious effort. Saying that America is addicted to oil without following a real plan for energy independence is like admitting alcoholism and then skipping out on the 12-step program. It's not enough to identify the challenge - we have to meet it. See, there's a reason that some have compared the quest for energy independence to the Manhattan Project or the Apollo moon landing. Like those historic efforts, moving away from an oil economy is a major challenge that will require a sustained national commitment. During World War II, we had an entire country working around the clock to produce enough planes and tanks to beat the Axis powers. In the middle of the Cold War, we built a national highway system so we had a quick way to transport military equipment across the country. When we wanted to pull ahead of the Russians into space, we poured millions into a national education initiative that graduated thousands of new scientists and engineers. America now finds itself at a similar crossroads. As gas prices keep rising, the Middle East grows ever more unstable, and the ice caps continue to melt, we face a now-or-never, once-in-a-generation opportunity to set this country on a different course. Such a course is not only possible, it's already being pursued in other places around the world. Countries like Japan are creating jobs and slowing oil consumption by churning out and buying millions of fuel-efficient cars. Brazil, a nation that once relied on foreign countries to import 80% of its crude oil, will now be entirely self-sufficient in a few years thanks to its investment in biofuels. So why can't we do this? Why can't we make energy security one of the great American projects of the 21st century? The answer is, with the right leadership, we can. We can do it by partnering with business, not fighting it. We can do it with technology we already have on the shelf. And we can do it by investing in the clean, cheap, renewable fuels that American farmers grow right here at home. To deal directly with climate change, something we failed to do in the last energy bill, we should use a market-based strategy that gradually reduces harmful emissions in the most economical way. John McCain and Joe Lieberman are continuing to build support for legislation based on this approach, and Senators Bingaman and Domenici are also pursuing proposals that will cut carbon emissions. Right here in Chicago, the Chicago Climate Exchange is already running a legally binding greenhouse gas trading system. The idea here is simple: if you're a business that can't yet meet the lower cap we'll put on harmful carbon emissions, you can either purchase credits from other companies that have achieved more than their emissions goal, or you can temporarily purchase a permit from the government, the money from which will go towards investments in clean energy technology. As Fred Krupp, the president of Environmental Defense has said, "Once you put a value on carbon reductions, you make winners out of innovators." Any strategy for reducing carbon emissions must also deal with coal, which is actually the most abundant source of energy in this country. To keep using this fossil fuel, I believe we need to invest in the kind of advanced coal technology that will keep our air cleaner while still keeping our coal mines in business. Over the next two decades, power companies are expected to build dozens of new coal-fired power plants, and countries like India and China will build hundreds. If they use obsolete technology, these plants will emit over 60 billion tons of heat-trapping pollution into the atmosphere. We need to act now and make the United States a leader in puting in place the standards and incentives that will ensure that these plants use available technology to capture carbon dioxide and dispose of it safely underground. But of course, one of the biggest contributors to our climate troubles and our energy dependence is oil, and so any plan for the future must drastically reduce our addiction to this dirty, dangerous, and ultimately finite source of energy. We can do this by focusing on two things: the cars we drive and the fuels we use. The President's energy proposal would reduce our oil imports by 4.5 million barrels per day by 2025. Not only can we do better than that, we must do better than that if we hope to make a real dent in our oil dependency. With technology we have on the shelves right now and fuels we can grow right here in America, by 2025 we can reduce our oil imports by over 7.5. million barrels per day - an amount greater than all the oil we are expected to import from the entire Middle East. For years, we've hesitated to raise fuel economy standards as a nation in part because of a very legitimate concern - the impact it would have on Detroit. The auto industry is right when they argue that transitioning to more hybrid and fuel-efficient cars would require massive investment at a time when they're struggling under the weight of rising health care costs, sagging profits, and stiff competition. But it's precisely because of that competition that they don't have a choice. China now has a higher fuel economy standard than we do, and Japan's Toyota is doubling production of the popular Prius to sell 100,000 in the U.S. this year. There is now no doubt that fuel-efficient cars represent the future of the auto industry. If American car companies hope to be a part of that future - if they hope to survive - they must start building more of these cars. This isn't just about energy - this is about the ability to create millions of new jobs and save an entire American industry. But that's not to say we should leave the industry to face the transition costs on its own. Yes, we should raise fuel economy standards by 3% a year over the next fifteen years, starting in 2008. With the technology they already have, this should be an achievable goal for automakers. But we can help them get there. Right now, one of the biggest costs facing auto manufacturers isn't the cars they make, it's the health care they provide. Health care costs make up $1,500 of the price of every GM car that's made - more than the cost of steel. Retiree health care alone cost the Big 3 automakers nearly $6.7 billion just last year. I believe we should make the auto companies a deal that could solve this problem. It's a piece of legislation I introduced called "Health Care for Hybrids," and it would allow the federal government to pick up part of the tab for the auto companies' retiree health care costs. In exchange, the auto companies would then use some of that savings to build and invest in more fuel-efficient cars. It's a win-win proposal for the industry - their retirees will be taken care of, they'll save money on health care, and they'll be free to invest in the kind of fuel-efficient cars that are the key to their competitive future. But building cars that use less oil is only one side of the equation. The other involves replacing the oil we use with the home-grown biofuels that will finally slow the warming of the planet. In fact, one study shows that using cellulosic ethanol fuel instead of oil can reduce harmful emissions by up to 75%. Already, there are hundreds of fueling stations that use a blend of ethanol and gasoline known as E85, and there are millions of cars on the road with the flexible-fuel tanks necessary to use this fuel - including my own right here in Illinois. But the challenge we face with these biofuels is getting them out of the labs, out of the farms, and onto the wider commercial market. The federal government can help in a few ways here, and recently, I introduced the American Fuels Act with Senator Dick Lugar to get us started. First, this legislation would reduce the risk of investing in renewable fuels by providing loan guarantees and venture capital to those entrepreneurs with the best plans to develop and sell biofuels on a commercial market. Second, it would let the private sector know that there will always be a market for renewable fuels by creating an alternative diesel standard in this country that would blend millions of more gallons of renewable fuels into the petroleum supply each year. Third, it would help make sure that every single new car in America is a flexible-fuel vehicle within a decade. Currently it costs manufacturers just $100 to add these tanks to each car. But we can do them one better. If they install flexible-fuel tanks in their cars before the decade's up, we will provide them a $100 tax credit to do it - so there's no excuse for delay. And we'd also give consumers a bargain by offering a 35 cents tax credit for every gallon of E85 they use. Fourth, this legislation calls for a Director of Energy Security to oversee all of our efforts. Like the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs and the National Intelligence Director, this person would be an advisor to the National Security Council and have the full authority to coordinate America's energy policy across all levels of government. He or she would approve all major budget decisions and provide a full report to Congress and the country every year detailing the progress we're making toward energy independence. Finally, while it's not in the bill, we should also make sure that every single automobile the government purchases is a flexible-fuel vehicle - starting today. When it becomes possible in the coming years, we should also make sure that every government car is the type of hybrid that you can plug-in to an outlet and recharge. As the last few residents of Shishmaref pack up their homes and leave their tiny seaside village behind, I can't help but think that right now, history is testing our generation. Will we let this happen all over the world? Will we stand by while drought and famine, storms and floods overtake our planet? Or will we look back at today and say that this was the moment when we took a stand? That this was the moment when we began to turn things around? The climate changes we are experiencing are already causing us harm. But in the end, it will not be us who deal with its most devastating effects. It will be our children, and our grandchildren. I have two daughters, aged three and seven. And I can't help but think that they are the reason I wanted to make a difference in this country in the first place - to give them a better, more hopeful world to raise their children. This is our generation's chance to give them that world. It's a chance that will not last much longer, but if we work together and seize this moment, we can change the course of this nation forever. I hope we can start today. Thank you. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] bwecxlmou03eswbf34mnjb3lfxxujr2 0 38192 15124889 4279491 2025-06-10T01:16:57Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124889 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Equal to the Challenge | author = John F. Kennedy | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1960 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 15 July 1960. }} Governor Stevenson, Senator Johnson, Mr. Butler, Senator Symington, Senator Humphrey, Speaker Rayburn, Fellow Democrats, I want to express my thanks to Governor Stevenson for his generous and heart-warming introduction. It was my great honor to place his name in nomination at the 1956 Democratic National Convention, and I am delighted to have his support and his counsel and his advice in the coming months ahead. With a deep sense of duty and hi high resolve, I accept your nomination. I accept it with a full and grateful heart – without reservation – and with only one obligation – the obligation to devote every effort of body, mind and spirit to lead our Party back to victory and our Nation back to greatness. I am grateful too, that you have provided me with such an eloquent statement of our Party’s platform. Pledges which are made so eloquently are made to be kept. “The Rights of Man,” – the civil and economic rights essential to the human dignity of all men – are indeed our goal and our first principles. This is a platform on which I can run with enthusiasm and conviction. And I am grateful, finally, that I can rely in the coming months on so many others – on a distinguished running mate who brings unity to our ticket and strength to our Platform, Lyndon Johnson – on one of the most articulate statesmen of our time, Adlai Stevenson – on a great spokesman for our needs as a Nation and a people, Stuart Symington – and on that fighting campaigner whose support I welcome, President Harry S. Truman – on my traveling companion in Wisconsin and West Virginia, Senator Hubert Humphrey. On Paul Butler, our devoted and courageous Chairman. I feel a lot safer now that they are on my side again. And I am proud of the contrast with our Republican competitors. For their ranks are apparently so thin that not one challenger has come forth with both the competence and the courage to make theirs an open convention. I am fully aware of the fact that the Democratic Party, by nominating someone of my faith, has taken on what many regard as a new and hazardous risk – new, at least since 1928. But I look at it this way: the Democratic Party has once again placed its confidence in the American people, and in their ability to render a free, fair judgement – to uphold the Constitution and my oath of office – and to reject any kind of religious pressure or obligation that might directly or indirectly interfere with my conduct of the Presidency in the national interest. My record of fourteen years supporting public education – supporting complete separation of church and state – and resisting pressure from any source on any issue should be clear by now to everyone, I hope that no American, considering the really critical issues facing this country, will waste his franchise by voting either for me or against me solely on account of my religious affiliation. It is not relevant. I want to stress, what some other political or religious leader may have said on this subject. It is not relevant what abuses may have existed in other countries or in other times. It is not relevant what pressures, if any, might conceivably be brought to bear on me. I am telling you now what you are entitled to know: that my decisions on any public policy will be my own – as an American, a Democrat and a free man. Under any circumstances, however, the victory that we seek in November will not be easy. We all know that in our hearts. We recognize the power of the forces that will be aligned against us. We know they will invoke the name of Abraham Lincoln on behalf of their candidate – despite the fact that the political career of their candidate has often served to show charity toward none and malice toward for all. We know that it will not be easy to campaign against a man who has spoken or voted on every known side of every known issue. Mr. Nixon may feel it is his turn now, after the New Deal and the Fair Deal – but before he deals, someone had better cut the cards. That “someone” may be the millions of Americans who voted for President Eisenhower but balk at his would-be, self-appointed successor. For just as historians tell us that Richard I was not fit to fill the shoes of bold Henry II – and that Richard Cromwell was not fit to wear the mantle of his uncle – they might add in future years that Richard Nixon did not measure to the footsteps of Dwight D. Eisenhower. Perhaps he could carry on the party policies – the policies of Nixon, Benson, Dirksen and Goldwater. But this Nation cannot afford such a luxury. Perhaps we could better afford a Coolidge following Harding. And perhaps we could afford a Pierce following Fillmore. But after Buchanan, this nation needed a Lincoln – after Taft, we needed a Wilson – after Hoover we needed Franklin Roosevelt . . . And after eight years of drugged and fitful sleep, this nation needs strong, creative Democratic leadership in the White House. But we are not merely running against Mr. Nixon. Our task is not merely one of itemizing Republican failures. Nor is that wholly necessary. For the families forced from the farm will know how to vote without our telling them. The unemployed miners and textile workers will know how to vote. The old people without medical care – the families without a decent home – the parents of children without adequate food or schools – they all know that it’s time for a change. But I think the American people expect more from us than cries of indignation and attack. The times are too grave, the challenge too urgent, and the stakes too high – to permit the customary passions of political debate. We are not here to curse the darkness, but to light the candle that can guide us through that darkness to a safe and sane future. As Winston Churchill said on taking office some twenty years ago: if we open a quarrel between the present and the past, we shall be in danger of losing the future. Today our concern must be with the future. For the world is changing. The old era is ending. The old ways will not do. Abroad, the balance of power is shifting. There are new and more terrible weapons – new and uncertain nations – new pressures of population and deprivation. One-third of the world, it has been said, may be free – but one-third is the victim of cruel repression – and the other one-third is rocked by the pangs of poverty, hunger and envy. More energy is released by the awakening of these new nations than by the fission of the atom itself. Meanwhile, Communist influence has penetrated further into Asia, stood astride in the Middle East and now festers some ninety miles off the coast of Florida. Friends have slipped into neutrality – and neutrals into hostility. As our keynoter reminded us, the President who began his career by going to Korea ends it by staying away from Japan. The world has been close to war before – but now man, who has survived all previous threats to his existence, has taken into his mortal hands the power to exterminate the entire species some seven times over. Here, at home, the changing face of the future is equally revolutionary. The New Deal and the Fair Deal were bold measures for their generations – but this is a new generation. A technological revolution on the farm has led us to an output explosion – but we have not yet learned how to harness that explosion usefully, while protecting our farmers’ right to full parity income. An urban population explosion has crowded our schools, cluttered up our suburbs, and increased the squalor of our slums. A peaceful revolution for human rights – demanding an end to racial discrimination in all parts of our community life has strained at the leashes imposed by timid executive leadership. A medical revolution has extended the life of our elder citizens without providing the dignity and security those later years deserve. And a revolution of automation finds machines replacing men in the mines and mills of America, without replacing their incomes or their training or their needs to pay the family doctor, grocer and landlord. There has also been a change – a slippage – in our intellectual and moral strength. Seven lean years of drought and famine have withered a field of ideas. Blight has descended on our regulatory agencies – and a dry rot, beginning in Washington, is seeping into every corner of America – in the payola mentality, the expense account way of life, the confusion between what is legal and what is right. Too many Americans have lost their way, their will, and their sense of historic purpose. It is a time, in short, for a new generation of leadership – new men to cope with new problems and new opportunities. All over the world, particularly in the newer nations, young men are coming to power – men who are not bound by the traditions of the past – men who are not blinded by the old fears and hates and rivalries – young men who can cast off the old slogans and delusions and suspicions. The Republican nominee-to-be, of course, is also a young man. But his approach is as old as McKinley. His party is the party of the past. His speeches are generalities from Poor Richard’s Almanac. Their platform, made up of left-over Democratic planks, has the courage of our old convictions. Their pledge is a pledge to the status quo – and today there can be no status quo. For I stand tonight facing west on what was once the last frontier. From the lands that stretch three thousand miles behind me, the pioneers of old gave up their safety, their comfort and sometimes their own lives to build a new world here in the West. They were not the captives of their own doubts, the prisoners of their own price tags. Their motto was not “every man for himself” but “all for the common cause.” They were determined to make that new world strong and free, to overcome its hazards and its hardships, to conquer the enemies that threatened from without and within. Today some would say that those struggles are all over – that all the horizons have been explored – that all the battles have been won – that there is no longer an American frontier. But I trust that no one in this vast assemblage will agree with those sentiments. For the problems are not all solved and the battles are not all won – and we stand today on the edge of a New Frontier – the frontier of the 1960's – a frontier of unknown opportunities and perils, a frontier of unfulfilled hopes and threats. Woodrow Wilson’s New Freedom promised our nation a new political and economic framework. Franklin Roosevelt’s New Deal promised security and succor to those in need. But the New Frontier of which I speak is not a set of promises, it is a set of challenges. It sums up not what I intend to offer the American people, but what I intend to ask of them. It appeals to their pride, not to their pocketbook – it holds out the promise of more sacrifice instead of more security. But I tell you the New Frontier is here, whether we seek it or not. Beyond that frontier are the uncharted areas of science and space, unsolved problems of peace and war, unconquered pockets of ignorance and prejudice, unanswered questions of poverty and surplus. It would be easier to shrink back from that frontier, to look to the safe mediocrity of the past, to be lulled by good intentions and high rhetoric – and those who prefer that course should not cast their votes for me regardless of party. But I believe the times demand new invention, innovation, imagination, decision. I am asking each of you to be pioneers on that New Frontier. My call is to the young in heart, regardless of age – to all who respond to the Scriptural call: “Be strong and of good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed.” For courage – not complacency – is our need today – leadership, not salesmanship. And the only valid test of leadership is the ability to lead, and lead vigorously. A tired nation, said David Lloyd George, is a Tory nation, and the United States today cannot afford to be either tired or Tory. There may be those who wish to hear more – more promises to this group or that – more harsh rhetoric about the men in the Kremlin – more assurances of a golden future, where taxes are always low and subsidies ever high. But my promises are in the platform you have adopted. Our ends will not be won by rhetoric and we can have faith in the future only if we have faith in ourselves. For the harsh facts of the matter are that we stand on this frontier at a turning-point in history. We must prove all over again whether this nation, or any nation so conceived, can long endure; whether our society, with its freedom of choice, its breadth of opportunity, its range of alternatives, can compete with the single-minded advance of the Communist system. Can a nation organized and governed such as ours endure? That is the real question. Have we the nerve and the will? Can we carry through in an age where we will witness not only new breakthroughs in weapons of destruction, but also a race for mastery of the sky and the rain, the ocean and the tides, the far side of space and the inside of men’s minds? Are we up to the task – are we equal to the challenge? Are we willing to match the Russian sacrifice of the present for the future, or must we sacrifice our future in order to enjoy the present? That is the question of the New Frontier. That is the choice our nation must make – a choice that lies not merely between two men or two parties, but between the public interest and private comfort – between national greatness and national decline – between the fresh air of progress and the stale, dank atmosphere of “normalcy” – between determined dedication and creeping mediocrity. All mankind waits upon our decision. A whole world looks to see what we will do. We cannot fail their trust, we cannot fail to try. It has been a long road from that first snowy day in New Hampshire to this crowded convention city. Now begins another long journey, taking me into your cities and homes all over America. Give me your help, your hand, your voice, your vote. Recall with me the words of Isaiah: “They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run and not be weary.” As we face the coming challenge, we too shall wait upon the Lord, and ask that he renew our strength, Then shall we be equal to the test. Then shall we not be weary. And then we shall prevail. Thank you. [[Category:American speeches]] [[Category:U.S. Acceptance Speeches|19600715]] {{PD-USGov}} owtnaj9ixmr1be7l5wnadyd5uv0dq0o 0 38212 15124891 14040892 2025-06-10T01:17:34Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124891 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Home Vegetable Gardening | author = F. F. Rockwell | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter I|Chapter I: Introduction]] | textinfo = yes | notes = The author is most familiar with the area around New York City. All measurements are in United States units. {{no scan}} {{rule}} {{Home Vegetable Gardening}} }} {{incomplete|source=https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/7123}} {{center| HOME VEGETABLE GARDENING A COMPLETE AND PRACTICAL GUIDE<br /> TO THE PLANTING AND CARE OF ALL<br /> VEGETABLES, FRUITS AND BERRIES<br /> WORTH GROWING FOR HOME USE BY F. F. ROCKWELL Author of ''Around the Year in the Garden'',<br /> ''Gardening Indoors and Under Glass'',<br /> ''The Key to the Land'', etc., etc. }} === PREFACE === With some, the home vegetable garden is a hobby; with others, especially in these days of high prices, a great help. There are many in both classes whose experience in gardening has been restricted within very narrow bounds, and whose present spare time for gardening is limited. It is as "first aid" to such persons, who want to do practical, efficient gardening, and do it with the least possible fuss and loss of time, that this book is written. In his own experience the author has found that garden books, while seldom lacking in information, often do not present it in the clearest possible way. It has been his aim to make the present volume first of all practical, and in addition to that, though comprehensive, yet simple and concise. If it helps to make the way of the home gardener more clear and definite, its purpose will have been accomplished. === CONTENTS === {| {{prettywidetable}} | colspan="2" | CHAPTER |- | style="text-align: right;" | I || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter I|INTRODUCTION]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | II || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter II|WHY YOU SHOULD GARDEN]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | III || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter III|REQUISITES OF THE HOME VEGETABLE GARDEN]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | IV || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter IV|THE PLANTING PLAN]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | V || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter V|IMPLEMENTS AND THEIR USES]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | VI || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter VI|MANURES AND FERTILIZERS]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | VII || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter VII|THE SOIL AND ITS PREPARATION]] |- | colspan="2" | PART TWO--VEGETABLES |- | style="text-align: right;" | VIII || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter VIII|STARTING THE PLANTS]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | IX || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter IX|SOWING AND PLANTING]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | X || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter X|THE CULTIVATION OF VEGETABLES]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | XI || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XI|THE VEGETABLES AND THEIR SPECIAL NEEDS]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | XII || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XII|BEST VARIETIES OF THE GARDEN VEGETABLES]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | XIII || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XIII|INSECTS AND DISEASE, AND METHODS OF FIGHTING THEM]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | XIV || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XIV|HARVESTING AND STORING]] |- | colspan="2" | PART THREE--FRUITS |- | style="text-align: right;" | XV || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XV|THE VARIETIES OF POME AND STONE FRUITS]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | XVI || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XVI|PLANTING; CULTIVATION; FILLER CROPS]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | XVII || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XVII|PRUNING, SPRAYING, HARVESTING]] |- | style="text-align: right;" |XVIII || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XVIII|BERRIES AND SMALL FRUITS]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | XIX || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XIX|A CALENDAR OF OPERATIONS]] |- | style="text-align: right;" | XX || [[Home Vegetable Gardening/Chapter XX|CONCLUSION]] |} {{PD-US}} [[Category:Instructional]] [[Category:Agriculture]] puavrrkat8zu5nmlvljnuft4iw5qpit 0 38792 15124883 14289377 2025-06-10T01:15:55Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124883 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Selected Speeches on British Foreign Policy, 1738–1914]] | author = | editor = Edgar Rees Jones | translator = | section = Russian Dutch Loan | contributor = Robert Peel | previous = [[../Belgium/]] | next = [[../The Annexation of Cracow/]] | year = | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = A speech on a British loan to Russia and policy towards Holland. Given to the House of Commons on 20 July 1832. }} <pages index="Selected Speeches on British Foreign Policy, 1738-1914 - ed. Jones - 1914.djvu" from=220 to=230 /> {{DEFAULTSORT:Russian loan and Holland, The}} [[Category:British speeches]] {{PD-old}} 03acobdl81cftfj6f6o4bmrvymlc64x 0 38812 15125451 14274275 2025-06-10T08:25:15Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125451 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Selected Speeches on British Foreign Policy, 1738–1914]] | author = | editor = Edgar Rees Jones | contributor = John Russell, 1st Earl Russell | section = The Annexation of Cracow | previous = [[../Russian Dutch Loan/]] | next = [[../The Polish Question/]] | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = A speech on the Austrian annexation of Kraków and the movement of a resolution on the matter in the House of Commons. Given to the House of Commons on 4 March 1847. }} <pages index="Selected Speeches on British Foreign Policy, 1738-1914 - ed. Jones - 1914.djvu" from=231 to=243 /> {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Annexation of Cracow, The}} [[Category:British speeches]] j8m7keryor8unnme049yznsmeb1misy 0 39698 15124921 4280492 2025-06-10T01:30:43Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124921 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Remarks at University Presidents Summit on International Education | author = George W. Bush | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered in Washington D.C. on 5 January 2006. }} Thank you all. Madam Secretary, it's your building, you can give my speech, if you want to. But first, our nation sends our deepest sympathies to Ariel Sharon. He lies immobilized in an Israeli hospital. We pray for his recovery. He's a good man, a strong man, a man who cared deeply about the security of the Israeli people and a man who had a vision for peace. May God bless him. Madam Secretary, thanks for having me. I'm here to let the good folks know here how strongly I support the national security language initiative. I've had a little problem with the language in the past, so. If you've got room in the initiative for me, let me know. Condi said, come on by, we've got a bunch of university presidents here. And I said, great, just so long as we don't have to compare transcripts. She's the Ph.D., I'm the President. She's a heck of a Secretary of State, though. And Don Rumsfeld is a heck of a Secretary of the Defense, and I want to thank you both for joining together on this initiative. It's interesting, isn't it, that the State Department and the Defense Department are sponsoring a language initiative. It says something about the world we live in. I felt certain that the Secretary of Education would be here. After all, we're talking about education. And I want to thank you for being here, Margaret. But I also find it's interesting you're sitting next to John Negroponte, who is the Director of National Intelligence. In other words, this initiative is a broad-gauged initiative that deals with the defense of the country, the diplomacy of the country, the intelligence to defend our country, and the education of our people. And it's an important initiative, and I'm going to tell you why in a second. But thank you for joining your — together to make this happen. I want to thank Deputy Secretary of State Bob Zoellick, and I want to thank the Chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, Senator Lugar from Indiana. Senator Pat Roberts from Kansas is with us. I think you'll find this interesting: He has promoted the advanced study of foreign languages through the Pat Roberts Intelligence Scholars Program. Thanks for doing that. And I want to thank Congressman Rush Holt for being here, as well. Thank you for coming, Rush. Thanks for taking time. I appreciate all the Ambassadors who are here. I'm scanning the room. I see a few familiar faces, and thanks for serving. What the heck are you doing here? Like, you're supposed to be --. The deal was overseas. We're living in extraordinary times. I wish I could report to you the war on terror was over. It's not. There is still an enemy that lurks, that wants to hurt us. I hate to report that to the American people, but my duty is to lay it out as plainly as I possibly can. And that's the truth. And so the fundamental question is, how do we win? What do we do? Well, in the short-term, our strategy is to find them and bring them to justice before they hurt us. In other words, we've got to stay on the offense. We've got to be unyielding and never give them a, you know, a breath of fresh air, never give them a hope that they can succeed. It's the only way to do it. We must defeat them in foreign battlefields so they don't strike us here at home. And that's one of the reasons why the Secretary of Defense is here. He wants his young soldiers who are the front lines of finding these killers to be able to speak their language and be able to listen to the people in the communities in which they live. That makes sense, doesn't it, to have a language-proficient military — to have people that go into the far reaches of this world and be able to communicate in the villages and towns and rural areas and urban centers, to protect the American people. We need intelligence officers who, when somebody says something in Arabic or Farsi or Urdu knows what they're talking about. That's what we need. We need diplomats — when we send them out to help us convince governments that we've got to join together and fight these terrorists who want to destroy life and promote an ideology that is so backwards it's hard to believe. These diplomats need to speak that language. So our short-term strategy is to stay on the offense, and we've got to give our troops, our intelligence officers, our diplomats all the tools necessary to succeed. That's what people in this country expect of our government. They expect us to be wise about how we use our resources, and a good use of resources is to promote this language initiative in K through 12, in our universities. And a good use of resources is to encourage foreign language speakers from important regions of the world to come here and teach us how to speak their language. You're going to hear a lot about the specifics of the program. What I'm trying to suggest to you that this program is a part of a strategic goal, and that is to protect this country in the short-term and protect it in the long-term by spreading freedom. We're facing an ideological struggle, and we're going to win. Our ideology is a heck of a lot more hopeful than theirs. You can't have an ideology that works if you say to half the population in a part of the world, you have no rights. You can't say to a group of people, my ideology is better than freedom, and if you speak out you're going to get — you'll be tortured. You see, freedom is the ideology that wins. We got to have confidence in that as we go out. But you can't win in the long run for democracy unless you've got the capacity to help spread democracy. You see, we got to convince people of the benefits of a free society. I believe everybody desires to be free. But I also know people need to be convincing — convinced — I told you I needed to go to language school. And you can't convince people unless you can talk to them. And I'm not talking to them right now directly; I'm talking through an interpreter on some of these Arabic TV stations. But we need people in America who can go and say to people, living in freedom is not the American way of life, it is a universal way of life. We're not saying your democracy has to be like yours. We're just saying give your people a chance to live in a free society; give women a chance to live freely; give young girls a chance to be educated and realize their full potential. And the best way to do that is to have those of us who understand freedom be able to communicate in the language of the people we're trying to help. In order to convince people we care about them, we've got to understand their culture and show them we care about their culture. When somebody comes to me and speaks Texan, I know they appreciate the Texas culture. I mean, somebody takes time to figure out how to speak Arabic, it means they're interested in somebody else's culture. Learning a language — somebody else's language is a kind gesture. It's a gesture of interest. It really is a fundamental way to reach out to somebody and say, I care about you. I want you to know that I'm interested in not only how you talk but how you live. In order for this country to be able to convince others, people have got to be able to see our true worth in our heart. And when Americans learn to speak a language, learn to speak Arabic, those in the Arabic region will say, gosh, America is interested in us. They care enough to learn how we speak. One of the great programs we've got here in America in terms of people understanding how we think and how we act is these scholarships we provide to our universities. I know this isn't the topic the Secretary assigned me to talk about, but it's one I'm going to talk about anyway. We want young kids from around the world coming to our universities. It's in our national interest that we solve visa issues and make sure that --. We have been calibrating the proper balance after September the 11th, and I fully understand some of your frustrations, particularly when you say the balance wasn't actually calibrated well. But we're going to get it right, because the more youngsters who come to America to get educated, the more likely it is people in the world will understand the true nature of America. You can't figure out America when you're looking on some of these TV stations — you just can't — particularly given the message that they spread. Arabic TV does not do our country justice. They put out some kind — sometimes put out propaganda that just is — just isn't right, it isn't fair, and it doesn't give people the impression of what we're about. You bring somebody here to college, it doesn't matter what's on TV, they see firsthand the compassion of the United States of America. They get to see firsthand that we don't discriminate based upon religion. They get to see firsthand the multicultural society in which we live, all united under the fabric of freedom. That's what they get to see. And so I'm working with Condi, and she's working with others, to work with you, to make sure these youngsters are able to come to our universities. I'll tell you what's really neat, is to sit down with leaders from around the world, welcome them in the Oval Office or go to their office, they say, you know, Mr. President, I went to Texas A&M, or I went to Stanford — like President Toledo of Peru. I mean, it is — it makes it so much easier to conduct foreign policy and diplomacy when you've got that common ground of being able to talk about a university experience here in the United States. It makes it so much easier to be able to advance the interests of this country when you're dealing with a leader who doesn't have a preconceived notion about what America is all about, because he spent time studying here in the United States. We're going to teach our kids how to speak important languages. We'll welcome teachers here to help teach our kids how to speak languages. But we're also going to advance America's interests around the world and defeat this notion about our — you know, our bullying concept of freedom by letting people see what we're about. Let them see firsthand the decency of this country. And so, Madam Secretary, in front of these presidents, you and I vow that we'll find that proper balance between security and letting people come to our universities for the good of this country. I — there is no doubt in my mind we will win the war on terror. There's no doubt in my mind that Afghanistan will remain a democracy and serve as an incredible example. For those of you in education, you might remember this was a country that refused to educate young girls. And now, young girls in most of Afghanistan are going to school. Iraq — we'll succeed in Iraq. It's tough. And the reason it's tough is because a handful of killers wants to stop the advance of freedom for a reason. Democracy in the heart of the Middle East is a major defeat to their ideology and their ambitions. And it's hard work. What you're seeing on your TV screen is hard work. But we've done, as Condi said, hard work before. We have defeated fascism in the past. We defeated communism in the past. And we will defeat this ideology of hatred. But it's going to take all the tools at our disposal. One of the stories I like to share with people is this. I — one of my best buddies in international politics is Prime Minister Koizumi of Japan. He's an interesting person. Elvis was his favorite singer, for example. Every time I meet with him, it strikes me as an amazing fact of history that Number 41, President 41, at age 18 fought the Japanese, and 43, his son, is sitting down with the Prime Minister working on keeping the peace. It's amazing to me. And something happened between 41 going into combat and 43 talking to the Prime Minister whether it be about troops in Iraq to help this young democracy flourish in the heart of the Middle East, or whether it be dealing with the leader of North Korea who is starving his people to death, and how do we solve that? What do we do about it? And what happened was that the Japanese adopted a Japanese-style democracy. It wasn't an American-style democracy; it was Japanese-style democracy. And that society, that form of government was able to convert an enemy to an ally. And that's what's happening. I live it when I talk to the Prime Minister. I see it firsthand. It's a real part of my family's life. Someday, an American President is going to sit down and thank this generation for having the willpower and the determination to see to it that democracy has a chance to flourish in a part of the world that is desperate for democracy. Someday somebody is going to say, somebody someday will say we're able to more likely keep the peace because this generation of Americans had confidence in our capacity to work with others to spread freedom. And that's what we're facing today, and the stakes are high. It's an exciting time to be here in Washington, D.C. It's a fantastic opportunity to serve our country. And I want to thank those of you who are serving it in government. And I want to thank those of you who serve it through higher education. There's no greater gift to give a child than the chance to succeed and realize his or her dreams. And you're doing that. Appreciate you giving me a chance to come by and tell you what's on my mind. May God bless our country. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] [[ja:2006年1月5日ワシントンDCにおける、国際的な教育に関する大学学長サミットでの、ジョージ・W・ブッシュの演説]] 7o8rhf7v0p92en5y2p9z9b1o5v3loef 0 39700 15124919 4280498 2025-06-10T01:30:09Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124919 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Remarks on the American Competitiveness Initiative | author = George W. Bush | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | wikipedia = | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered in Rockville, Maryland on 18 April 2006. }} Thanks for having me. Please be seated. Madam Secretary — I never thought I'd be saying that 10 years ago, I might add. Of course, she never thought I'd be President. It is good to be here with you all. Thanks to Parkland Magnet Middle School for having us. We just had an amazing tour. I say "amazing tour" because we saw what a unique place Parkland is, and we saw a really diverse student body. There's people from all kinds of backgrounds here. We saw three really wonderful teachers, people who are dedicated to their profession, who deeply care about the students they teach. And for all of you here who are teaches, thanks for carrying on a really noble profession. We saw two scientists who are here from NASA. These are good, hard-working folks who said, I kind of want to lend my expertise to try to convince a child that science is cool. You know, sometimes — you might remember those days, when you were in middle school, people say, you know, science isn't cool. Science is not only cool, it's really important for the future of this country, and it's great to have people we call adjunct professors here, to help lend their real-life experiences to stimulate junior high students to the wonders of science. We saw robotics. When I was in the 7th grade, I don't think we spent much time on robotics. Of course, Mr. Jones, the teacher, probably said, you didn't spend much time paying attention at all, did you, Mr. President. We saw people using little devices to look for sun spots. We saw the analysis of a parabola curve for sixth and seventh grade students. We saw a school that is setting high standards in the firm belief that every child can learn. That's what we saw. And I want to thank the Principal, Kevin Hobbs, for welcoming us here today. You know, Kevin skipped a vacation — at least he claimed he skipped a vacation to be here. And I am so grateful you did so, sir. But more importantly, I am grateful that you're a principal. Great schools — the really good schools in our country have at its center an educational entrepreneur who is able to rally a teacher group to set high standards and follow through. And I want to thank you, Kevin. Again, I want to thank all the principals. I appreciate Chris Van Hollen joining us today. Mr. Congressman, I'm pleased you took time to be here. Thank you so much. It's a joy to be in your district. I want to thank Nancy Grasmick, who is the Maryland State Superintendent of Schools. Margaret was telling me coming — I've known Nancy for a while — Margaret was talking about the implementation of No Child Left Behind — which, by the way, I'll talk a little bit about. But it requires people who are dedicated to this firm belief that through accountability you can determine whether or not every child is getting a good education. And I appreciate Nancy's philosophy and her service to the State of Maryland. I thank Dr. Jerry Weast, who is the Superintendent of schools here in Montgomery County. Jerry, thank you for the tour and thank you for your service, as well. Dr. Charles Haughey, who is the Board President. I don't know what's a harder job, Dr. Haughey, President of the United States or board president of a local school. Yes, I suspect board president of Montgomery Country schools. Frank Stetson, the Community Superintendent. I want to thank the other state and local officials. I want to thank the parents who are here. The truth of the matter is, the parent is really the child's first teacher. And every school I have been to as governor or President, I have always found that parental involvement makes a significant difference in the quality of the education. So thank you for supporting the teachers and the principal who are here. Thank you for, more importantly, encouraging your children to aim high and work hard. Here's the question that faces the country: Will we become a nation that is isolationist and fearful of competition from around the world, or will be we be — continue to be a bold and innovative country? We've got a good economy right now. It's growing at rapid paces, and there's a lot of new jobs being added and productivity is high, and people are owning homes, and that's all positive. The fundamental question is: How do we make sure that that's the case next year, five years, and 10 years from now. That's really what we're confronted with. As you know, Hu Jintao is coming to Washington — or maybe you don't know — but the President of China is coming to Washington on Thursday. It's a very important visit. China is a very important strategic friend in many ways, and in many ways they pose competition to us. It's a growing economy. They've got folks that are beginning to realize the benefits of a marketplace. Their entrepreneurship is strong. And we can either look at China and say, let's compete with China in a fair way, or say, we can't compete with China and therefore kind of isolate ourselves from the world. I've chosen the former route for the United States. I tell our people we shouldn't fear the future. What we ought to do is shape the future. We ought to be in charge of our future. And the best way to do so is to make sure that we're the most innovative country in the world. We have been the most innovative country in the world for the past decades, and that has helped raise our standard of living. We need to always be on the leading edge of technological change. We need to be the center of research and development. And so here are two ideas that I intend to work with Congress on to make sure that we're still the technological capital of the world — for the benefit of our people, by the way, so that the standard of living in America continues to improve for everybody. One is that we must increase federal support for vital basic research. I don't know whether you realize this or not, but the Internet began as a Defense Department project to improve military communications. In other words, that was an area where the federal government spent research money, and out of that research and development came the Internet, which has substantially changed the way we live. The iPod, interestingly enough, was built on years of government-funded research in microdrive storage and electrochemistry and signal compression. Isn't that interesting? I find it interesting. In other words, investment at the federal level in research has led to practical applications which improve the lives of our citizens. And so I proposed to the Congress that we double the federal commitment to the most critical basic research programs in physical sciences over the next 10 years. One way to make sure this country is the economic leader of the world so that our people benefit and can find work is for there to be a federal commitment to research. A second thing we can do is recognize that most research and development takes place in the private sector. That's about $200 billion a year is spent in private sector research. In other words, we've got some of the leading companies in our country doing research as to how to develop new products that will make sure that not only their company and their shareholders benefit, but that it ends up in order to the benefit of the United States. One way to encourage people to invest corporate funds is through the research and development tax credit. In other words, it's a use of the tax code to say, this is in your interest — by the way it's in our collective interest, as well — but it's in your interest, your corporate interest to invest so that your product line remains modern so that your scientists that work for your company are able to have funds necessary to continue to think anew. The problem we have in America is that the research and development tax credit expires on an annual basis. And if you're somebody trying to plan for the next five years, or the next 10 years, which a lot of smart people do, it's difficult to do so if every year you're wondering whether or not the Congress or the President is willing to stand up and support the research and development tax credit. So another way to make sure that this country of ours is competitive, where we don't have to fear the future because we intend to be the leader, is to make sure that the research and development tax credit is permanent, to add permanency to that in through the tax code. And thirdly, and one of the reasons we're here, is to make it clear to the American people that in order for us to be competitive, we've got to make sure that our children have got the skill sets necessary to compete for the jobs of the 21st century. We live in a global world, and that creates uncertainty in some. I understand that. There's a sense of, well, the world is so big and so connected that it's — maybe we're really not in charge of things here. In a global economy, for example, if our children do not have the skill sets for the jobs of the 21st century, the jobs are going to go somewhere else. And it's a fact of life. It's a part of the real world we have to deal with. It's a lot different from the 1950s, for example. There wasn't that sense of global competition — at least there wasn't that sense in Midland, Texas. Let me put it to you that way. But there is today. If you're living in Midland, Texas, or living in Montgomery County, Maryland, it's important to understand if children don't have those skill sets needed to compete with a child from India, or a child from China, the new jobs will be going there. And so in order to make sure we remain the leader of the world, we have got to continue our focus in education on high standards, accountability, and a new focus — an intense focus on math and science — just like what's happening in this school. I saw the children being taught the skills for the jobs of the 21st century today. See, it's possible. As a matter of fact, it's happening in a lot of places all across America, just not enough. And this school is the kind of school that we've got to have in neighborhoods throughout the country. And so here are some things — first of all, let me just remind you what the No Child Left Behind Act, as far as I'm concerned, means. It means, one, you believe every child can learn; two, you refuse to accept a system that just shuffles kids through school because they happen to be a certain age. In other words, you use an accountability system — and by the way, we've insisted upon measurement in return for federal money; we didn't say we'll develop the tests for you — you develop your own accountability systems — but we expect there to be results when we spend money. And if you believe every child can learn, then you shouldn't be worried about measuring. Some of you might remember the old reading curriculum debates, by the way — they were pretty ugly, at least when I was the governor of Texas. People dug in on both sides of the issue, "I'm right, you're wrong," "I'm right." And the best way to determine what works is to measure. So the accountability system which we should expect says this: One, we believe every child can learn, therefore, let's measure to make sure every child is learning. And, two, we understand there can be differences of opinion on what works and what doesn't work, so let's measure to determine what works. And, third, it also makes sense to figure out how you're doing; how's Parkland doing; are you doing well compared to other schools in the neighborhood? If not, why? And, if so, keep doing what you're doing. The accountability system is an important tool upholding people to high standards. It makes a lot of sense, as far as I'm concerned. One of the important parts of No Child Left Behind, by the way, particularly in the reading program, if you've fallen behind early, here's extra money to help you catch up. It's called supplemental services. It's a really important part of a program that says every child can read, and when we detect a child not reading, let's correct the problem early, before it's too late. In essence, we've ended social promotion and we're having high standards. And that's what's going to be necessary to lay the foundation for the skill sets for the jobs of the 21st century. That's important. And by the way, we're beginning to see marked improvement. How do we know? Because we're measuring. In 2005, America's 4th graders posted the best scores in reading and math in the history of the reading and math tests. And, oh, by the way, I've heard every excuse not to measure — you know, You're teaching the test. No, you're teaching a child to read so he or she can pass the test, that's what you're doing. Or, All you do is test. No, good schools are those who have got a curriculum that enables a child to be able to pass a standardized test. That's what we're talking about. African American 4th graders set record scores in reading and math. That's important and that's positive. Hispanic 4th graders set records in reading and math. That's important and that's positive. I'm able to report this to you because we measure. If you didn't measure you'd just have to guess, right? Maybe they're doing well, and maybe they're not doing well. That system didn't work. It doesn't work very well when you end up with a high school kid graduating who can't read, and you go, what went wrong? Where did we fail the child? What did we do wrong for the parent? Measurement is an important way to make sure that children are not left behind. The National Report Card showed 8th graders earned the best math scores ever recorded; 8th grade Hispanic and African American students achieved their highest math scores ever. We're beginning to make important strides. We're closing an achievement gap in America, an achievement gap that is wrong and important for the future of this country. So we also know through measurement that our high school students, by the time they reach high school, have fallen behind most of the developed world in math and science. So there's been some positive results that ought to encourage us, but there's some warning signs. If we want to be a competitive nation, if we want our children to be able to have the jobs of the 21st century, those jobs that are high-paying, high-skilled jobs, we better do something about the fact that we're falling behind in math and science today. Now is the time to act. And here's some ideas. One, one of the great programs that has been proven to work is advanced placement. It is a — I went to an amazing school in downtown Dallas, a really diverse school. It's a school where you walk in — at least you used to walk in, and say, these kids aren't supposed to do well. They just happen to have set the records for passing AP science and math tests in the United States. Of course, we Texans are always saying we — you know --. Just telling you that's what they told me. The point is they're doing well, because there's an AP program that helps set high standards and makes a difference. And so, what needs to be done to make advanced placement work? Well, one thing, the federal government needs to help train 70,000 high school teachers on how to teach AP and how to administer the program, and how to make sure it's a viable part of school districts all around the country. Second, we ought to have 30,000 math and science professionals in our classrooms over the next eight years. Today I met two; they're called adjunct professors. As I told you earlier, it's really important for students to see firsthand what it's like to be a scientist. Margaret and I didn't do a very good job of teaching what it's like to be a scientist. The two guys from NASA did an excellent job of teaching them what it is like to be a scientist. It is — there's just something that's important for a child to connect with a role model. And I'm not kidding when I said we need to make sure that people realize math and science are cool subjects. Now, coolness I think is — I think it's still prevalent in junior high, you know? Well, there's nothing better somebody to say this is important than somebody that's actually living it — living the field, living the dream of being a scientist. And so we've got a goal of 70,000 AP teachers, and 30,000 adjunct professors in classrooms. The House of Representatives reauthorized the Higher Education Act, which included the AP program and the adjunct teacher program. And I want to thank them for that. I look forward to getting the Senate. I signed an executive order this morning establishing what is called the National Math Panel. Let me describe that to you. It is a part of our strategy to make sure that we achieve the objective of laying that foundation for our children in math and science. By January 31st, 2007, the National Math Panel will report their assessments of the best practices for teaching math. Those experts will come together and help advise school districts about what is working and what's not working; what skills students need at what grade to master algebra and higher mathematics. In other words, starting to set those — help set realistic standards. The standards and accountability that will be needed to ensure students are learning math — that will be a part of their mandate. They will look at the teaching methods that are most effective for students of different abilities and backgrounds. They will look at the programs and learning materials that work best. A lot of times, school districts need a little advice on how to — what works. It's — the purchasing, at least it was in my state, there's a lot of different decision makers around the state. And I'm pretty confident it will make sense to have a national panel of experts make recommendations — not mandates — but recommendations about how school districts can achieve the objective of making sure math is properly taught and what needs to be used to make sure that it works. They'll be coming up with recommendations on the most effective ways to train and select and place math teachers, which will be a very important recommendation. I'm not saying all teachers need extra help, but some teachers do. When they get out of a teacher's school, they're going to need the extra — the tools necessary to make sure we meet the goals. And so the math panel will be convening here shortly and reporting back to the country. And I'm also proposing a new program called Math Now, which will be used to apply the recommendations. And here's what Math Now means. Teachers will be able to use the math panel's recommendations to ensure they're using the best techniques. And there will be money to help. Math Now is similar for No Child Left Behind's Reading First Initiative, which uses scientific findings compiled by the National Reading Panel to help local and state districts achieve their objectives. And by the way — sorry — it's working. The reading initiative is working. It's making an enormous difference in the lives of students from all walks of life. Math Now for elementary school students will promote research-based practices. Math Now for middle school students will target students struggling with math. One of the things in Reading First is, as I told you, we use supplemental services to detect reading problems early and make sure a child gets extra help early before it's too late. We intend to apply the same rigor in middle school for math students. The tests show we're fine in the fourth grade in math, and we're okay in eighth grade. They start to slip up prior to going to high school. That is the time to intervene in a child's academic career to make sure he or she has that skill set necessary to become the mathematicians or the scientists or the engineers by the time they get out of college. And so that's what I've come to talk about. It's like setting realistic goals. It's understanding — it is telling this country how important public schools are to the future of our country and working with the public school system to make sure that we achieve a national objective. And that objective is to make sure that the United States of America remains the economic leader of the world for the good of our people. And it recognizes that we have got to educate our children now for the skill sets necessary for tomorrow. And this is a better place — there's no better place to talk about that, and there is no better place to talk about that right here at Parkland Magnet Middle School for Aerospace Technology. Thanks for letting us come by. God bless. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] 2qie6gpzxxwm4y4nzbijz96exh5uxky 0 39863 15124918 7573967 2025-06-10T01:29:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124918 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Nationality Law of the People's Republic of China | author = |override_author=National People's Congress | override_translator= http://www.fmprc.gov.cn/ce/cgny/eng/lsqz/laws/t42221.htm | section = | previous = | next = | wikipedia = Nationality Law of the People's Republic of China | textinfo = yes | notes = Adopted at the Third Session of the Fifth National People's Congress, promulgated by Order No.8 of the Chairman of the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress on and effective as of September 10, 1980. }} '''Article 1''' This Law is applicable to the acquisition, loss and restoration of nationality of the People's Republic of China. '''Article 2''' The People's Republic of China is a unitary multinational state; persons belonging to any of the nationalities in China shall have Chinese nationality. '''Article 3''' The People's Republic of China does not recognize dual nationality for any Chinese national. '''Article 4''' Any person born in China whose parents are both Chinese nationals or one of whose parents is a Chinese national shall have Chinese nationality. '''Article 5''' Any person born abroad whose parents are both Chinese nationals or one of whose parents is a Chinese national shall have Chinese nationality. But a person whose parents are both Chinese nationals and have both settled abroad, or one of whose parents is a Chinese national and has settled abroad, and who has acquired foreign nationality at birth shall not have Chinese nationality. '''Article 6''' Any person born in China whose parents are stateless or of uncertain nationality and have settled in China shall have Chinese nationality. '''Article 7''' Foreign nationals or stateless persons who are willing to abide by China's Constitution and other laws and who meet one of the following conditions may be naturalized upon approval of their applications: :(1) they are near relatives of Chinese nationals; :(2) they have settled in China; or :(3) they have other legitimate reasons. '''Article 8''' Any person who applies for naturalization as a Chinese national shall acquire Chinese nationality upon approval of his application; a person whose application for naturalization as a Chinese national has been approved shall not retain foreign nationality. '''Article 9''' Any Chinese national who has settled abroad and who has been naturalized as a foreign national or has acquired foreign nationality of his own free will shall automatically lose Chinese nationality. '''Article 10''' Chinese nationals who meet one of the following conditions may renounce Chinese nationality upon approval of their applications: :(1) they are near relatives of foreign nationals; :(2) they have settled abroad; or :(3) they have other legitimate reasons. '''Article 11''' Any person who applies for renunciation of Chinese nationality shall lose Chinese nationality upon approval of his application. '''Article 12''' State functionaries and military personnel on active service shall not renounce Chinese nationality. '''Article 13''' Foreign nationals who once held Chinese nationality may apply for restoration of Chinese nationality if they have legitimate reasons; those whose applications for restoration of Chinese nationality have been approved shall not retain foreign nationality. '''Article 14''' Persons who wish to acquire, renounce or restore Chinese nationality, with the exception of the cases provided for in Article 9, shall go through the formalities of application. Applications of persons under the age of 18 may be filed on their behalf by their parents or other legal representatives. '''Article 15''' Nationality applications at home shall be handled by the public security bureaus of the municipalities or counties where the applicants reside; nationality applications abroad shall be handled by China's diplomatic representative agencies and consular offices. '''Article 16''' Applications for naturalization as Chinese nationals and for renunciation or restoration of Chinese nationality are subject to examination and approval by the Ministry of Public Security of the People's Republic of China. The Ministry of Public Security shall issue a certificate to any person whose application has been approved. '''Article 17''' The nationality status of persons who have acquired or lost Chinese nationality before the promulgation of this Law shall remain valid. '''Article 18''' This Law shall come into force on the day of its promulgation. {{translation license|original={{PD-PRC-exempt}}|translation={{PD-PRC-exempt}}}} [[Category:Laws of the People's Republic of China]] qx7c8mvlo6p9t09k6qui7l1t97nrkob 0 39900 15124907 4281868 2025-06-10T01:23:01Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124907 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = U.S. Energy Policy Discussion | author = George W. Bush | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered in Washington D.C. on 25 April 2006. }} Thank you all. Bob, thanks for the introduction. It's always good to be introduced by somebody who is referred to as the "Promoter in Chief." For 25 years, the Renewable Fuels Association has been a tireless advocate for ethanol producers. Your advocacy is paying off. Renewable energy is one of the great stories of recent years, and it's going to be a bigger story in the years to come. I like the idea of talking to people who are growing America's energy security. I like the idea of policy that combines agriculture and modern science with the energy needs of the American people. I'm here to talk to you about the contributions you are making, and I'm here to talk to you about the need for this country to get off our dependency of oil. And so I want to thank Bob for the invitation. I want to thank Ron Miller, the Chairman of the Renewable Fuels Association. I want to thank the board of directors and the members of the Renewable Fuels Association. I thank the members of my administration who are here — Clay Sell is the Deputy Secretary of Energy, has joined us. I see members of the United States Congress who are here. I appreciate Jack Kingston of Georgia, Jerry Weller of Illinois, and Gil Gutknecht of Minnesota for joining us. Thank you all for your interest in this very important subject. Before I talk about energy, I do want to share with you some thoughts about the war on terror. I just got off of a conference — a videoconference with our strong ally Tony Blair. And we were talking about a major development that has taken place in the war on terror. After months of patient negotiations, Iraqi leaders reached an agreement on a unity government. And that's positive. This is a government — this new leadership reflects the diversity of Iraq, and it reflects the will of the Iraqi people who defied the terrorists and killers and went to the polls last December. This new government is an important milestone for a free Iraq. And it's the beginning of a new chapter in our relationship with the Iraqi people. When I was in California over the weekend, I had the opportunity to speak to the three leaders — the President, the Speaker, and the Prime Minister-designate. I congratulated them on their courage and encouraged them to stand strong for the Iraqi people. I reminded them the people had voted, the people had expressed their desire for democracy and unity, and now there's a chance for these leaders to stand up and lead. I told them that they have important responsibilities to their people, to rebuild infrastructure and to improve their economy and enhance security. I was pleased with the response I got. It's important for the American people to know that these three leaders appreciate the sacrifice that our troops have made and that our taxpayers have made to help them realize a dream. And the dream is to live in a unified, free society. A free Iraq is in the interest of the United States of America. A free Iraq will be a part of laying the peace for generations to come. And a free Iraq will be a major defeat for the terrorists who still want to do us harm. We've got good news here at home on the economic front, too. This economy of ours is growing, and the entrepreneurial spirit in America is strong. We've cut the taxes for everybody who paid income taxes, and that tax relief is getting results. Last year, our economy grew faster than any major industrialized nation. Since August of 2003, this economy of ours has created 5.1 million new jobs. The unemployment rate nationwide is 4.7 percent. That's lower than the average rate of the '60s, '70s, '80s, and '90s. The American people are working. Farm income is up. Agricultural exports are growing. Real after-tax income is up over 8 percent for Americans since 2001. Productivity is high. More people own a home than ever before in our nation's history. This economy is strong, and we intend to keep it that way. And one way to keep it that way is to make the tax cuts permanent. Yet amongst this hopeful — these hopeful signs, there's an area of serious concern, and that is high energy prices. And the prices that people are paying at the gas pumps reflect our addiction to oil. Addiction to oil is a matter of national security concerns. After all, today we get about 60 percent of our oil from foreign countries. That's up from 20 years ago where we got oil from — about 25 percent of our oil came from foreign countries. Now, part of the problem is, is that some of the nations we rely on for oil have unstable governments, or agendas that are hostile to the United States. These countries know we need their oil, and that reduces our influence, our ability to keep the peace in some areas. And so energy supply is a matter of national security. It's also a matter of economic security. What people are seeing at their gasoline pumps reflects the global economy in which we live. See, when demand for oil goes up in China or India, two fast-growing economies, it affects the price of oil nation — worldwide. And when the price of crude oil goes up, because it's such an important part of the price of gasoline, the average citizen sees the price of gasoline go up at the pump. Gasoline price increases are like a hidden tax on the working people. They're like a tax on our farmers. They're like a tax on small businesses. Energy prices are — energy experts predict gas prices are going to remain high throughout the summer, and that's going to be a continued strain on the American people. And so the fundamental question is, what are we going to do? What can the government do? One of the past responses by government, particularly from the party of which I am not a member, has been to have — to propose price fixing, or increase the taxes. Those plans haven't worked in the past. I think we need to follow suit on what we have been emphasizing, particularly through the energy bill, and that is to encourage conservation, to expand domestic production, and to develop alternative sources of energy like ethanol. Signing the energy bill was one thing, and I want to thank the members of Congress for getting a comprehensive energy bill to my desk. But there's a lot more to be done. First thing is to make sure that the American consumers are treated fairly at the gas pump. Americans understand, by and large, that the price of crude oil is going up and that the prices are going up, but what they don't want and will not accept is manipulation of the market. And neither will I. The Federal Trade Commission is investigating whether price of gasoline has been unfairly manipulated in any way. I'm also directing the Department of Justice to work with the FTC and the Energy Department to conduct inquiries into illegal manipulation or cheating related to the current gasoline prices. The FTC and the Attorney General are contacting 50 state attorney generals to offer technical assistance to urge them to investigate possible illegal price manipulation within their jurisdictions. In other words, this administration is not going to tolerate manipulation. We expect our consumers to be treated fairly. To reduce gas prices, our energy companies have got a role to play. Listen, at record prices, these energy companies have got large cash flows, and they need to reinvest those cash flows into expanding refining capacity, or researching alternative energy sources, or developing new technologies, or expanding production in environmentally friendly ways. That's what the American people expect. We expect there to be strong reinvestment to help us with our economic security needs and our national security needs. Record oil prices and large cash flows also mean that Congress has got to understand that these energy companies don't need unnecessary tax breaks like the write-offs of certain geological and geophysical expenditures, or the use of taxpayers' money to subsidize energy companies' research into deep water drilling. I'm looking forward to Congress to take about $2 billion of these tax breaks out of the budget over a 10-year period of time. Cash flows are up. Taxpayers don't need to be paying for certain of these expenses on behalf of the energy companies. Second part of a good plan is — to confront high gasoline prices is to promote greater fuel efficiency. And the easiest way to promote fuel efficiency is to encourage drivers to purchase highly efficient hybrid or clean diesel vehicles, which, by the way, can run on alternative energy sources. Hybrid vehicles run on a combination of a traditional engine and an electric battery. The twin sources of power allow hybrid cars and trucks to travel about twice as far on a gallon of fuel as gasoline-only vehicles. When people are driving hybrids, they're conserving energy. Clean diesel vehicles take advantage of advances in diesel technology to run on 30 percent less fuel than gasoline vehicles do. More than 200,000 hybrid and clean diesel vehicles were sold in the United States last year. It's the highest sales in history. Congress wisely in the energy bill expanded a tax credit for purchase of hybrids and clean diesel vehicles up to as much as up to $3,400 per purchase. That made sense. If we're trying to conserve energy, if we want to become less dependent on oil, let's provide incentives for consumers to use less energy. The problem is that these tax credits apply to only a limited number of hybrid and clean diesel vehicles for each manufacturer. If the automakers sell more than their limit, new purchasers are not eligible for the full tax credit. And so here's an idea that can get more of these vehicles on the road, and that is to have Congress make all hybrid and clean diesel vehicles sold this year eligible for federal tax credits. We want to encourage people to make wise choices when it comes to the automobiles they drive. Third part of the plan to confront high gas prices is to boost our supplies of crude oil and gasoline. It makes sense when the supply-and-demand world, if prices are high, it means demand is greater than supply. One way to ease price is to increase supply. One immediate way we can signal to people we're serious about increasing supply is to stop making purchases or deposits to the Strategic Petroleum Reserve for a short period of time. I've directed the Department of Energy to defer filling the reserve this summer. Our strategic reserve is sufficiently large enough to guard against any major supply disruption over the next few months. So by deferring deposits until the fall, we'll leave a little more oil on the market. Every little bit helps. We also need to ensure that there are not needless restrictions on our ability to get gasoline to the pump. Under federal quality — air quality laws, some areas of the country are required to use fuel blend called reformulated gasoline. Now, as you well know, this year we're going — undergoing a rapid transition in the primary ingredient in reformulated gas — from MTBE to ethanol. And I appreciate the role the ethanol producers are playing to meet this challenge. You're playing a vital role. Yet state and local officials in some parts of our country worry about supply disruption for the short term. They worry about the sudden change from MTBE to ethanol — the ethanol producers won't be able to meet the demand. And that's causing the price of gasoline to go up some amount in their jurisdictions. And some have contacted us to determine whether or not they can ask the EPA to waive local fuel requirements on a temporary basis. And I think it makes sense that they should be allowed to. So I'm directing EPA Administrator Johnson to use all his available authority to grant waivers that would relieve critical fuel supply shortages. And I do that for the sake of our consumers. If Johnson finds that he needs more authority to relieve the problem, we're going to work with Congress to obtain the authority he needs. Secondly, we also need to confront the larger problem of too many localized fuel blends, which are called boutique fuels. The number of boutique fuels has expanded rapidly over the years, and America now has an uncoordinated and overly complex set of fuel rules. And when you have a uncoordinated, overly complex set of fuel rules, it tends to cause the price to go up. And so I'm asking Director — directing Administrator Johnson to bring the governors together to form a task force on boutique fuels. And the mission of this task force will be to find ways to reduce the number of boutique fuels and to increase cooperation between states on gasoline supply decisions. I want to simplify the process for the sake of our consumers. And then I'm asking them to get these recommendations to my desk, and I look forward to working with the United States Congress to simplify the process. Listen, we need to expand our refining capacity. One of the problems we face is we've got tight supplies because we haven't expanded refining capacity. There hasn't been a new refinery built in 30 years. If you're worried about the price of gasoline at the pump, it makes sense to try to get more supply to the market. That will be beneficial for American consumers to get more supply to the market. Part of the reasons why we haven't expanded or built new refineries to the extent we need to is because the permitting process in this country is extremely complicated. Companies that want to upgrade their equipment or expand their existing refineries or build new ones often have to wade through long, bureaucratic delays and/or lawsuits. To make this gasoline supply more affordable and more secure, Congress needs to allow refiners to make modifications on their refineries without having to wait for years to get something — to get their idea approved. I mean, if we want more supply, let's reduce the paperwork and the regulations. Congress also needs to simplify and speed up the permitting process for refinery construction and expansion. And so I'm going to work with Congress. It's important for Congress to cut through the red tape and guarantee refinery construction permits will be processed within a single year. We also need to be mindful of the fact that we can find additional crude oil in our own country in environmentally friendly ways. The technology is such that we're capable of environmentally-sensitive exploration. We got tight crude oil supplies, and it seems like it makes sense for us to use our new technologies to find more crude, particularly crude here at home. One of the issues, as you know, that has been confronting Congress is ANWR. And I fully recognize that the passage of ANWR will not increase the oil supply immediately. But it's also important to understand that if ANWR had been law a decade ago, America would be producing about a million additional barrels of oil a day, and that would increase our current level of domestic supply by 20 percent. We've got to be wise about energy policy here in America. We've got to make sure that we protect the environment, but we've also got to make sure that we find additional supplies of crude oil in order to take the pressure off the price of crude, which takes the pressure off the price of gasoline at the pump. And all I've outlined here today are interim strategies — short-term and interim strategy. The truth of the matter is, the long-term strategy is to power our automobiles with something other than oil, something other than gasoline, which is derived from oil. And we're making progress. In my State of the Union Address, I talked about the Advanced Energy Initiative. And this is an aggressive plan, a wise way of using taxpayers' money to get us off our addiction to oil. We have a unique opportunity to continue forward with this plan. Technology is the way, really, to help us — to help change America for the better. Years of investment in fuels like ethanol have put us on the threshold of major breakthroughs. And those breakthroughs are becoming a reality for our consumers. I set a goal to replace oil from around the world. The best way and the fastest way to do so is to expand the use of ethanol. The Advanced Energy Initiative is focused on three promising ways to reduce gasoline consumption. One is increasing the use of ethanol, another is improving hybrid vehicles, and finally, one is developing hydrogen technology. All three go hand-in-hand; all three are an important part of a strategy to help us diversify away from hydrocarbons. Ethanol is — has got the largest potential for immediate growth. Most people may not know this, but today, most of ethanol produced in America today is from corn. Most vehicles can use 10 percent ethanol in their automobiles. What's interesting that Americans don't realize, with a little bit of expenditure, we can convert a — kind of the standard automobile to what's called a flex-fuel automobile. And that flex-fuel vehicle can use ethanol that is — or fuel that is 85 percent ethanol. It's amazing, isn't it? Without much cost, your automobile can be converted to be able to burn fuel with 85 percent ethanol, or a product made from corn grown right here in America. Ethanol is a versatile fuel and the benefits are — the benefits are easy to recognize when you think about it. One, the use of ethanol in our automobiles is good for the agricultural sector. I'm one of these people who believes when the agricultural sector is strong, America is strong. The way I like to put it, it would be a good thing when a President can sit there and say, gosh, we've got a lot of corn, and it means we're less dependent on foreign sources of oil. Years back, they'd say, oh, gosh, we've got a lot of corn, worried about the price. Ethanol is good for our rural communities. It's good economic development for rural America. New biorefinery construction creates jobs and local tax revenues. When the farmer — when the family farmer is doing well, it's good for the local merchants. Ethanol is good for the environment. I keep emphasizing that we can be good stewards of our environment, and at the same time, continue with our economic expansion. And ethanol will help meet that strategy. You don't have to choose between good environment and good economics. You can have both by the use of technology. And ethanol is an example of what I'm talking about. And ethanol is good for drivers. Ethanol is home-grown. Ethanol will replace gasoline consumption. It's a good — ethanol is good for the whole country, and we've been --. I thought you'd like that. The ethanol industry is booming. It must be exciting to have worked for as long as you have on encouraging alternative sources of energy, and then all of a sudden see the work come to fruition. Last year America used a record 4 billion gallons of ethanol. There are now 97 ethanol refineries in our country, and nine of those are expanding. And 35 more are under construction. The ethanol industry is on the move, and America is better off for it. Many of these refineries are in the Midwest — the Midwest because that is where the source of that — the feedstock for ethanol comes from. That happens to be corn. But what's really interesting is there are new plants springing up in unexpected areas, like the Central Valley of California, or Arizona, or, of course, in the sugar fields of Hawaii. After all, sugar is also an important — can be used for ethanol. As a matter of fact, it's a very efficient feedstock for ethanol. Ethanol required our support. In other words, to get this new industry going, it required a little nudge from the federal government. Since I took office, we've extended the tax credit to 51 cents per gallon for suppliers. We've created a new 10-cent per gallon tax credit to provide extra help to small ethanol producers and farmers; provided $85 million of loans and grants for the ethanol business ventures. In other words, this is a collaborative effort. The federal government has got a role to play to encourage new industries that will help this nation diversify away from oil. And so we're strongly committed to corn-based ethanol produced in America. Yet there — you just got to recognize there are limits to how much corn can be used for ethanol. After all, we got to eat some. And the animals have got to eat. And so I am committed to furthering technology research to find other ways, other sources of ethanol. We're working on research — strong research to figure out cellulosic ethanol that can be made from wood chips, or stalks, or switch grass. These materials are sometimes waste products and are just simply thrown away. Doesn't it make sense for us — I think it does — to use taxpayers' money to determine whether or not we can use these new — these raw materials to make something out of nothing, so that we continue the advance of ethanol, so the market for ethanol expands throughout the United States. We're spending — I proposed, and I'm working with these members of the Renewable Caucus — $150 million in next year's budget for research in advanced forms of ethanol. And that's a significant increase over previous levels. I think it makes sense. And surely the prices at the gas pump should say to the taxpayer it makes sense for this government to spend money on research and development to find alternative sources of energy. I also support biodiesel fuel, which can, which can substitute for regular diesel in cars, trucks, buses and farm equipment. Last year I went out to see a biodiesel refinery in Virginia that's making clean-burning fuel from soybean oil. And it was a really interesting process to watch. I don't know if you know this or not, but they're able to use waste products like recycled cooking grease to manufacture biodiesel. In other words, research and development has lead to new alternative sources of energy like biodiesel. So that's one of the reasons why I signed into law the first ever federal tax credit for biodiesel producers. In other words, we're interested in addressing our energy security needs on a variety of fronts. It makes sense for the United States to have a comprehensive strategy to help us diversify away from oil. And so we also have got to understand that we got to research not only to find — to invest in ethanol and biodiesel, but part of a comprehensive strategy is to spend money on researching new battery technologies. And one of the really interesting opportunities available for the American consumer will be the ability to buy a plug-in hybrid vehicle that will be able to drive up to 40 miles on electricity. Seems to make sense to me. If we're trying to get us off gasoline, with crude oil as the main — as its main feedstock, then why wouldn't we explore ways to be able to have vehicles that use less gasoline? And one way to do so is to use electricity to power vehicles. And we're pretty close to a breakthrough. We believe we're close to a technology that will make it possible to drive up to 40 miles on electricity alone. And then if you have to drive more than 40 miles, then your gasoline kicks in. But you can imagine what that will mean for a lot of drivers in big cities who on a daily basis, they don't drive over 40 miles. And so therefore, a lot of drivers that are going back and forth from work in big cities won't be using gasoline. And that's going to help. We've got $31 million in our budget to speed up research and development into advanced battery technologies. And finally, one other opportunity that is more long run than ethanol or biodiesel or plug-in hybrid vehicles, or encouraging people to buy the hybrids that are on the market today, is hydrogen. We're spending about $1.2 billion over five years to research the use of hydrogen to power vehicles. And it makes a lot of sense when you think about it, because hydrogen produces zero emissions. The only emission it produces is water. And when I was out there in California, I visited the California Fuel Cell Partnership and saw buses and cars and SUVs that are driving on the highways out there powered by hydrogen. And the research and development money that we have spent has lowered the cost of hydrogen fuel cells, it's helped make them lighter. In other words, there's an industry coming. And it's an industry that will enable consumers to drive to work, just like we're doing today, but not rely on foreign sources of oil. What I'm describing to you today is a strategy that recognizes the realities of the world in which we live. Our dependency on oil has created economic security issues for us, and national security issues for us. And therefore, this country must use our brain power and entrepreneurial spirit to diversify away from the hydrocarbon economy. You all have known this a lot longer than most Americans. You've known that we've needed to have this strategy, and that's why you're on the forefront of incredible changes that are taking place in this country. You know, there's no doubt in my mind that one of these days, instead of people driving up to a gas station, they're going to be going up to a fueling station. And they'll be able to have choices to choose from. Got a hydrogen-powered car, you'll be able to have that choice. If you want 85 percent, maybe someday 100 percent ethanol, that will be an option available, too. We owe it to the American people to be aggressive on price gouging now. We owe it to the American people to be promoting alternative ways to drive their car so as to make us less dependent on foreign sources of oil. We owe it to the American people to be aggressive in the use of technology so we can diversify away from the hydrocarbon society. And that's precisely what we're doing, and I'm glad to stand with you. I appreciate your work for the United States of America. Thank you for letting me come by and talk to you, and may God bless you. [[Category:U.S. Presidential Speeches]] {{PD-USGov}} kso2glrgjwmz3rjb7te0hch9a1op9fb 0 42080 15125464 4282195 2025-06-10T08:30:13Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125464 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Against Repealing the Triennial Act | author = Archibald Hutcheson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1716 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = The speech by Archibald Hutcheson MP against the repeal of the [[W:Triennial Acts|Triennial Act]] of 1698 which guaranteed general elections every three years and a Parliament meeting annually. Given to the House of Commons in April 1716. }} Mr Hutcheson's SPEECH against Repealing the TRIENNIAL ACT. Mr Speaker, I Cannot content myself in the great Question now before you, to deliver my Opinion barely by voting in it; for I think it of that Importance to the Nation, to deserve and need the most thorough Examination: I heartily wish it might have had a much longer Time of Consideration, than I perceive Gentlemen are disposed to give it; but since we are entered on the Debate of it, I shall endeavour to express my Thoughts about it with great Plainness and Freedom. My present Opinion, Sir, according to, the best Judgment I am able to form, is, That if we should give our Consent to the Passing of the Bill before us into a Law, we should be guilty of the most notorious Breach of the Trust reposed in us, by those who sent us hither, and should make a very dangerous Step towards the Undermining of that Constitution, which our Ancestors have been so careful to preserve; and thought no Expence, either of Blood or Treasure, too much for that Purpose, and under which we do yet enjoy those Privileges, and Advantages, which no other Nation in the World can at this Day boast of. This is the Light in which the Bill yet appears to me; and therefore if I did believe whatsome Gentlemen do, That it would be conducive to several good Ends, yet that would not be sufficient to gain my Consent thereto; for I cannot think those Ends, however desirable, equivalent to such a Price, as that of giving up, or even of making a dangerous Advance towards the giving up entirely, the British Constitution. Much less would I give my Consent to such a Law, when I am of Opinion, That it would be so far from contributing to the Ends pretended to be aimed at thereby, that it would have the direct contrary Effect: And if we are not to do Evil that Good may come of it, surely we must not do Evil, only to bring Mischief upon ourselves. These are my Reasons against the Bill, That our Consent to it would be a Breach of Trust, and a dangerous Breach upon our Constitution; and that, if it were not liable to this Objection, That yet it would serve to Purposes directly contrary to those pretended to be aimed at, by Gentlemen who are for the Bill; I shall endeavour to explain myself in these Points. Give me Leave therefore to mention, what appears to me to have been the ancient Constitution of Parliament, and also how the same has been, and stands changed at this Time, with Relation to the Matter which is now the Subject of our Debate. I believe it will, nay, it must be agreed, That before the Reign of Henry VIII. there was no single Instance of a Prorogation of Parliament: That Parliaments had only one Session, and those generally very short ones, none of which ever lasted a Year: That to prevent the Mischief of long Intervals of Parliament, it was enacted in the fourth Year of Edward III. That Parliaments should be holden annually, and this was confirmed by subsequent Acts of Parliament: And therefore I may venture to affirm, That by the ancient Constitution, Parliaments were to be holden frequently, and to be of the Continuance only of one Session, and that there was no Right or Power in the Crown to prorogue the same: I say, this I can affirm, on the same Foundation, and with as strong Reason, as I can affirm, That the eldest Son, after the Death of his Father, shall inherit, as Heir at Law, the Lands in Fee-Simple; or that the youngest Son shall inherit, where the Custom of Borough-English prevails; or that all the Sons shall equally inherit the Lands of Gavel-Kind; or, indeed, as I can affirm of any Part of the common Law, or the particular Usages of the Kingdom; for these are supported only by constant Practice and Prescription immemorial; and they neither need nor can have a stronger Support than this; for surely of all Laws, those must be allowed to carry with them the strongest Evidence of Justice, which have been always submitted to, without any Change or Alteration. The Application is obvious to the Point in Debate, I mean as far as the Reign of Henry VIII. And if at that Time this was the Constitution of Parliament, it will not be easy to shew how the same has been since legally changed; but I shall speak to this more fully, after I have answered an Objection which has been made. It has been said, 'That it is no Proof that the Crown had no Power to prorogue Parliaments, and to continue the same Parliament for several Sessions, although there were no Instances 'thereof until the Reign of Henry VIII.' If this Objection has any Weight, it will equally hold against any other Part of the common Law, which hath hitherto remained uncontested: For may not the younger Sons, in this Way of Reasoning, say, That although there be no Instance, that any of them have hitherto claimed to inherit, equally with the Eldest, the Lands in Fee-Simple, that yet this is no Proof against their Right of making such a Claim, and having it determined for them. And if such a Case should be brought into Westminster-Hall, it is evident, that there is no Act of Parliament which settles the Point, nor any preceding Resolution, because the Matter was never in question before; and yet surely no Gentleman will affirm, that the Judges would be at Liberty to determine this as a new Case, whatever Equity they might conceive in the Pretensions of the younger Sons, but would be strictly tied to adjudge according to the constant and uninterrupted Usage. And had the Lords and Commons, when the first Attempt of proroguing was made upon them, insisted, That the Crown had no such Power, and the Opinion of the Judges had been required therein, it was impossible that they could have determined otherwise, than according to the constant Usage, or that they would have adjudged such an original Power in the Crown, which had never been exerted, from the earliest Mention which our Records, or History, make of Parliaments, to that very Day; or that they could have conceived it possible, that the Crown could have had such a Power, and yet never have asserted it in one single Instance, in the Course of so many hundred Years. If the Facts I have mentioned are, as they appear to me to be, undeniably true, the Inference I thence make is next to a Demonstration; and I may venture to add, That there is no Part of our Laws built on a more solid Foundation, and supported with stronger Reasons; Reasons which must eternally have the greatest Weight, and make the deepest Impression, on the Minds of a People, who have any Sense of Liberty: And, Thanks be to God! we are yet a Free Nation. For without the Frequency of Parliaments, the Opportunity of Redressing those Grievances would be lost, which more or less have happened in all Reigns, from the Instuence and Administration of evil Counsellors, and wicked Ministers, who will always prefer their own private Interests and sinister Views, to the Honour of their Prince, and Welfare of their Country: And it is to the Dread which such impious Monsters have always had, and I hope will ever have, of the just Vengeance of a Parliament, that we hitherto owe the Preservation of our Liberties; for, had the Times of being called to an Account in Parliament been at any considerable Distance, the Attempts of bold and daring Men would have had no Curb; and indeed it is but one Step more, and that not difficult, from a long to the entire Difuse of Parliaments, and resolving the Government into an absolute Monarchy; but I will urge this Point no farther, because I believe it will be generally allowed; and that, whatever might be the private Opinion of any particular Person, no Briton will be yet so hardy, as to declare himself against the Necessity of frequent Parliaments. I wish Gentlemen would as generally concur, that the other Part which I have mentioned, and I think have made appear, to have been our ancient Constitution, were as absolutely necessary to the Preservation of our Liberties; I mean Parliaments of one Session, not only frequent, but frequent New Parliaments. The Thing indeed appears very evident to me; so evident, that in my poor. Opinion, our Liberties would not be more, nay, not so precarious under an absolute Monarch, as with a House of Commons who had Right to sit either for many Years together, or without any Limitation of Time: For 'tis certain, that a Prince, who had stood only on the Bottom of his own absolute Authority, assisted with a few Ministers and some Troops, would still think himself pretty much upon his good Behaviour towards the united Body of his People; and would, probably, be cautious of exerting his Power in such a Manner, as to give a just Provocation to a general Revolt, and setting up another in his Stead; but a Prince, with a Parliament at his Devotion, would be infinitely more terrible, and, with much greater Security, might give a Loose to every Extravagancy of Power; for when the Representatives of the People, who are chosen by them to be the Guardians of their Liberties, can be prevailed on, for little Advantages to themselves, to betray their Trust, and come into all the Measures of a designing Ministry, 'tis then, indeed, that the Liberties of a People are in the most imminent Danger; and surely, there is great Reason to apprehend, that a House of Commons might soon become very obsequious to a Minister, if they were to fit for a long Period, or without Limitation, and that there were no near Day in View of a new Election, when the Conduct of Gentlemen in this Place, would be inquired into, in their respective Countries. I believe it will not be denied, That 'tis very possible for a Ministry, by Pensions and Imployments to some, and by the Expectations raised in others, and by the Corruption of Electors, and returning Officers, to obtain a very great Majority, entirely and blindly at their Devotion, even at the very first Meeting of a Parliament, and that by a Committee of Elections and other proper Helps, their Party may daily increase; and that such a Parliament may be so far from protecting the Liberties of their Country, or from being a Terror to Evil Ministers, as to become themselves the Tools of Oppression in the Hand of such a Ministry, and by their Authority, to consecrate the worst of Actions, to declare every honest Patriot, who has the Courage to attempt to stem the Tide of Wickedness, and to stand up for the Liberties of his Country, to be its greatest Enemy; and those who are ready to give it up, to be the only true Friends of our Constitution; and if this should ever happen to be our Case, I beg Gentlemen to consider, Whether a greater Curse could fall on any People than to have such a Parliament as This entailed upon them. I remember very well, what an Outcry was raised against the last Parliament, on Suspicion only, that a Repeal of the Triennial Act was intended, and the Arguments against it without Doors, were then the very same with those which are now urged against it within: What an Inconsistency must it then appear, to see those very Gentlemen, who were then the most zealous Opposers of such an Attempt, become now the most violent Advocates for it? And will it not also in some Measure affect their Integrity, publickly to own, that the Arguments they pretended to be then influenced by, had not the least Weight with them; and that the Thing in itself was very desirable, when there should be a good Ministry and Parliament in Being, and pernicious only in the then Situation of Affairs? It was not certainly from this Consideration, that the late Ministry and Parliament were diverted from the Attempt: They, doubtless, had a very good Opinion of themselves, and were confirmed therein by the Voice of a great Majority of the People, and which, by a most strange and unaccountable Witchcraft, still continues in their Favour; if I may depend upon what several who have argued for the Bill seem to have agreed to. I must beg Gentlemen to consider, that the Mischief I have mentioned, will be no ways prevented by the present Posture of our Affairs; for tho' we may have now a good Ministry and Parliament, their Continuance, notwithstanding the intended Law, will still depend on the Pleasure of the Prince; for I do not perceive that any Gentleman will move for a Clause, to continue the Ministry for Life; or that the Parliament shall not be dissolved without their own Consents; and if, by ill Advice to his Majesty, a Change should happen, may it not so fall out, that a long Continuance of a new Ministry and Parliament, may be of infinite Prejudice to the Nation: Surely, therefore, it will be Wisdom, in the making of this, or any other Law; not to consider some little present Conveniency, but the general and obvious Tendency of the same. I therefore think that I am yet warranted to say, and shall say it, 'till I am convinced that I have mistaken the Matter, That frequent new Parliaments was the ancient Constitution; that until the Reign of Henry VIII. there was no stronger Evidence for any Part of the common Law, than there was for this Part of our Constitution; and that the same was built, and stands upon as solid a Foundation as any Law ever did, or can do, being absolutely necessary and essential to the Liberties of a free People. It is true, Henry VIII, in the 21st Year of his Reign, prorogued the Parliament, which was the first Instance of this Kind, and succeeding Princes have, more or less, continued the same Practice; but I can in no wise agree, to what some Gentlemen would thence infer, That the Crown had always a Right to do so; for I think I have made the contrary very evidently appear; and that until the 21st of Henry VIII, no Part of our common Law was better established than this ancient English Constitution of frequent new Parliaments; but it is remarkable, that this having been the first Instance of a Prorogation, it was thought convenient to strengthen the farther Continuance of that Parliament by Adjournment also: If the Crown, before the Time I have mentioned, had not the Power of continuing the same Parliament by Prorogations, it will not be easy to shew, how they have come legally by it since: Sure I am, that there is no Act of Parliament which vests any such Power in the Crown, and Prescription immemorial is not so much as pretended to. The Short of the Matter seems to me then no more than this: A very arbitrary Prince, the better to serve the Ends he had then in View, boldly invades the Liberties of his People, and usurps a new Prerogative, unheard of before; that Parliament tamely submits thereto, either out of Fear, or for baser Reasons; perhaps, they were pleased with a longer Continuance, and the agreeable Prospect of sharing in the Advantages of Laws, which they were afterwards to make, I mean, the Dissolution of Abbies; and although thereby the Foundation of our happy Reformation was laid, yet that is entirely owing to another Cause, and in no wise to the pious Intentions either of that Prince, or of that Parliament. This new Prerogative was at first used with much Caution, and thereby the fatal Tendency thereof was not so soon discovered; and when the Possession of this Power became strengthened in the Crown by a Continuance of Time, and the Acquiescence of the Nation, it was much more difficult to get rid of the Innovation, than it was at first to have prevented the same; and it has been, I presume, thought more prudent to continue our Acquiescence, whilst the Inconveniences were in any Measure supportable, rather than to endeavour to retrieve this most valuable Part of our ancient Constitution by Force of Arms; although this Remedy hath been resorted to frequently, and on much slighter Occasions in my Opinion. But I cannot see, that from a Power so assumed, and so continued, it will follow, either that the ancient Constitution was so, or that it ought to be so at this Day; and I must say, that whatever Arguments can be brought to support that Doctrine, will equally justify the Exercise of any other Part of Arbitrary Power; for upon the starting up of any new Prerogative, 'tis but saying, that the Crown had always a Right to it, although it was never claimed or exercised before; and there may be Parliaments complaisant enough to acquiesce therein, which perhaps might be ashamed, by a new express Law, barefaced and unmasked, to give up the Liberties of their Country; and I do not see, but that this would be as good a Commencement for any new Prerogative, as the Power of Proroguing at first had. Let Gentlemen consider what the ancient Laws of England were, in the Matter of Imprisonments, and what the Practice was for some Time before the Act of Habeas Corpus. I hope there is no Briton, so abandoned to the Notions of Slavery, as to affirm, that it ever was by the Laws of England, in the Power of the Prince to imprison any of his Subjects during his Will and Pleasure, and without any Reasons assigned: They were to be imprisoned only, when legally charged with Crimes, and were either to be tried for the same, or released from their Imprisonment, in a reasonable Time; and as to this, the Act of Habeas Corpus was not introductive of a new Law, but declarative only of the old; this is so essential to the Being of a free People, that it must be agreed, that our Law was always thus; I am sure, without it, our Condition would differ little from the Slavery of Turky; for the Bow-String itself, a speedy Death, is Mercy, when compared to a lingering Confinement. And yet it is certain, that before the Act of Habeas Corpus, the good Subjects of England were sometimes thus arbitrarily and illegally imprisoned, to gratify the Avarice, Ambition, Malice, or Revenge of evil Counsellors and wicked Ministers; and the Advocates for Prerogative did as strictly insist on the Legality of this Power, as they did on any other, which was claimed by the Crown. I cannot indeed tell how long this Power of arbitrary Imprisoning had been exercised, but I am apt to believe it may vye for Antiquity with the Power of Proroguing Parliaments. I must also put Gentlemen in mind of the Prerogatives claimed and exercised by King James II. to dispense with the Laws, to command our Bishops and Clergy to read in their Churches his illegal Proclamations, and to suspend and imprison them for disobeying, with many others of the like Kind, which are recited by the Claim of Rights; and it is certain, that had we not been rescued by the Revolution, all these and many more, had been good Prerogatives at this Day, and might have been all of them supported with as good Arguments, as any can be used for the Power of Proroguing in the Reign of Henry VIII. and some of them with as good, nay, with the very same Arguments as are used for the Legality of the Power at this very Time. I hope therefore we shall be very cautious of admitting such Arguments; as tend naturally to support all Extravagancies of Power whatsoever, and to let in upon us an Inundation of Oppressions. In the late Reigns, and in particular by the long pentionary Parliaments in the Reign of Charles II. the Nation became very sensible of the mischievous Consequences, which had already happened, and the more fatal which might still result, from the dangerous Breach which had been made in our ancient Constitution: It was now evident to the meanest Capacity, That a designing Prince, who, with the Assistance of a wicked Ministry, should be able, after several Trials, at last to procure a Parliament to his Purpose, would have the Liberties of his People entirely in his Power, and might govern them at Pleasure; from which State of Slavery it was evident, that nothing less than a Revolution could rescue them; and if they failed in that Experiment, that then their Chains would be riveted for ever. Under this melancholy Prospect of Affairs the Nation groaned, and Complaints were heard in every Corner of our Streets; and even the very Pensioners in that Parliament were not arrived to such a Pitch of Impiety, as to take Pleasure in the Drudgery they had engaged in, but acted with Reluctancy and Remorse, and as we have been very lately told in this Place, betrayed the Cause they had so wickedly espoused, and frequently gave Notice to the Friends of England, of the Attempts which were to be made on the Liberties of their Country. This pensionary Parliament was at last dissolved, but on what Views, and by what Advice, I will not pretend to say. Certain it is, that that Prince never had it afterwards in his Power, in a parliamentary Way, to destroy the Liberties of the People. The Resumption of Charters was then put in Practice, with many other Expedients, towards the Establishment of an absolute Monarchy, which had been long in View: But by the Death of that Prince, and the unskilful Conduct of his next Successor, an End was put to those Designs for that Time, the People having unanimously applied the only Remedy in such Cases; and this brought about the late happy Revolution. I Have been often surprized, when I reflected how wanting we were to ourselves upon that Turn, in not retrieving and securing for ever, by the Claim of Rights, our ancient Constitution of frequent new Parliaments, which, in my poor Opinion, was much more valuable than all that we claimed besides; but we obtained this in Part, by the Act passed in the 6th Year of the Reign of King William, and which the Bill before us is intended to repeal; for by that Act, we are to have new Parliaments, at least once in three Years; and even this is such a Security to the British Liberties, that all the Objections against triennial Elections are but very Trifles, when compared with that: Therefore I am not a little surprized, when I hear Gentlemen say, That the Triennial Act is a new Constitution, and that the Repeal intended thereof, will be but restoring the King in Part to his Prerogative, and setting the Constitution a little nearer to what it anciently was; surely there is nothing farther from the Truth of the Fact: The ancient Constitution was, at least, annual new Parliaments, and this was broke in upon, and that Breach afterwards continued in the Manner which I have already set forth; and by this Act we have no new Privilege granted, but only restored in Part to those which we always had a Right to. But were it in Reality a new Grant: Shall we give it up only to enlarge the Prerogatives of the Crown? May we not, in the same Way of reasoning, give up the Habeas Corpus Act, and all the other Privileges and Immunities, which have been obtained to the People from the Crown, from the Date of Magna Charta to this very Day? This surely has not been the good old Way of reasoning in this Place, and I presume, it will meet with due Discouragement at this Time. I hope we shall, on this and all other Occasions, acquit ourselves like Britons, and not give up, in Complaisance to any Ministry, the smallest, much less the greatest and most valuable Privilege of those we represent; and that we shall have the utmost Caution in making any Step, that may have the least Tendency towards that Slavery, from which, at the Risque of a Revolution, and the immense Expense of Blood and Treasure, we have so lately rescued ourselves. I hope yet to live to see the Day, when our present gracious Soveriegn King George I, will have the Glory to compleat the entire restoring of our ancient Constitution, to which his Predecessor King William III, hath made such a considerable Advance; and that instead of triennial, we shall have annual new Parliaments. Then indeed the British Liberties will be founded on a Rock, which the Machinations of the first Ministries will never be able to prevail against; and the Crown will be frequently and faithfully informed of the Sentiments of the People, and be thereby enabled to preserve with them that Confidence and good Correspondence, so absolutely necessary for the Happiness of both: To this I may add, that the Inconveniencies from triennial Elections, will thereby be much more effectually redressed and cured than ever they will be, by passing the Bill before us into a Law. Upon the whole therefore, I shall take Leave to affirm, That we have at present an undisputable Right to triennial new Parliaments, and a very just Claim, for I know of no Law that has deprived us thereof, to annual Elections. But I have something to urge, as to the Breach of our Trust in the passing of this Law; it is agreed on all Sides, that whatever the ancient Constitution might be, yet we were chosen when the Law for triennial Parliaments was, as it still is, in Force; and that we were, and could be chosen only for the Term of three Years, if his Majesty should think fit to continue us so long; therefore to continue ourselves for a longer Term, would be a manifest deceiving of those who chose us, who expected, and could not but expect, at the End of three Years to have the Opportunity of a new Choice, and to alter where they found themselves mistaken. It would also be a very great Injustice to many thousands of others, who have a Right to offer their Service to their Country, and who, for the Honour of the Nation, I am willing to hope, are in all Respects equally qualified for the Service with us, who have at present the Honour to fill those Seats. If this Bill were to enlarge only the Continuance of future Parliaments, I should give my Negative to it for the Reasons I have already mentioned, and yet in that Case the Electors would have a fair Warning for what Time they were to chuse, and those elected, would be truly and properly the Representatives of the People; which I conceive cannot be said with Truth of the present Parliament, if they should be continued beyond the three Years: This, to me, is an insuperable Objection against this Part of the Bill; for if we may add four Years to our present Term, may we not add forty, may we not make ourselves perpetual; or even extinguish Parliaments themselves? Nay, what is it which we may not do, or after this Step, what is it which the People of Great Britain may not apprehend that we will do? Can we do any Thing much worse, than to subvert one of the three Estates of the Realm, and to substitute a new one in the Place thereof, and instead of a House of Commons by the Choice of the People, as it always has been, and ever ought to be, to establish a new Kind of House of Commons, and 'till now unheard of, by Act of Parliament? The great Partiality which all Parties in their Turns have shewn in the Determination of Elections, has been too long the general Complaint, and one of the greatest Blemishes on the Justice and Conduct of the House of Commons; and 'tis certainly a crying Wickedness, and a most dangerous Practice; therefore I am willing to hope that we shall not, by giving our Consent unto the Bill before us, out-do all that ever was done of this Kind by former Parliaments. They have chosen only thirty or forty Members for some particular Places, which is a trifling Peccadillo to what is now attempted, I mean the chusing of five hundred fifty eight at once, for the whole Nation. It has been said by some who have spoke in the Debate, 'That we are chosen with full Power to consent to such Laws as we shall judge for the Benefit of the Nation; that there are no Restrictions or Limitations in our Powers; and that therefore we may pass such new Laws, or repeal such old ones, and the Triennial Act, as well as any other, as we shall think expedient; and that by a Repeal of the Triennial Act, we shall after the three Years, still continue to be the Representatives of the People by Virtue of their former Choice, without any new Election for that Purpose.' This appears to me to be a plain begging of the Question, and a very fallacious Way of reasoning. I constitute a Person my Attorney, with very large and general Powers for the Term of three Years, and, no doubt, what he shall do pursuant to those Powers, during that Term, shall bind me, but what he shall afterwards do is void; and it cannot be said, that by the general Words of doing all Act and Acts in my Name, that he is enabled to add four Years more to the Continuance of his Power. I know there are great Disparities between such Powers, and those given by the People to their Representatives in Parliament: But yet I think, that to the Purpose that I intend it, the Parallel will hold. I will readily agree, that the Powers given by the People to their Representatives are very large, but I can by no Means go the Length of some Gentlemen, to think them absolutely unlimited, or that such ill Use may not be made of this Power, as to amount to a Forfeiture thereof. Our Histories are full of Instances, and we have a very late one, that Kings themselves may be guilty of such an Abuse of their Power, as to forfeit the same, and give the People a Right to a new Choice, and it will not, it cannot be said, that the immediate Creatures of the People, who have no Pretence to Power, but by Delegation from them, are more absolutely their Masters, or more independent than the Crown itself: Pray consider, whether we can be guilty of a greater Provocation to those we represent, than to deprive them for any Time of being represented by their own Choice, and to change the ancient third Estate of the Nation, into a new invented one, unknown to former Ages; and whether they will think a little Sophistry, and a few Finesses of Arguments, a sufficient Reparation for an Injury of so high a Nature. But I have a much stronger Objection against this Part of the Bill, and cannot help being yet of Opinion, That if it should go through all the Forms of an Act of Parliament, pass both Houses, and have the Royal Assent, that it will still remain a dead Letter, and not obtain the Force of a Law; for I am warranted by one of our greatest Lawyers to affirm, 'That an Act of Parliament may be void in itself;' and if there are any Cases out of the Reach of the Legislature, this now before us must be admitted to be one; what can be more against common Sense and Reason, than to be a Felo de se, to destroy that Constitution, or any essential Part thereof, upon which our Existence in our political Capacity depends. I am also supported in this by the Authority of learned Divines; I shall mention but one, and I speak it for his Honour, the present Bishop of Bangor, who has unanswerably made it evident, 'That all People have natural Rights, and that a free People have legal ones, which they may justly maintain, and which no legislative Authority whatsoever can deprive them of.' And can a free People have a more valuable Right, than that of being fairly and frequently represented in Parliament, by Persons of their own choosing? This surely is a Right as valuable as Liberty itself, being absolutely necessary to the Subsistance and Continuance thereof. For the Sake of those Gentlemen who seem so very fond of the unlimited Power of Parliaments, and by which only they can support the Validity of such a Law, as the Bill before us is intended to introduce, I shall mention some Cases, to which they themselves will agree, that this unlimited Power doth not, cannot extend. As for Instance, Suppose, instead of the Bill before us, we should pass a Law, as was done in the Reign of Richard II. the worst Prince that ever sat upon the English Throne, That the Power of both Houses should be vested in twelve great Lords! or, as was done in the Reign of Henry VIII. the first Proroguer of Parliaments, That the King's Proclamation, with the Consent of the Privy-Council, should have the Force of Law: Or, as in 1641, That the Parliament should not be dissolved or prorogued without their own Consents: Such Laws as these, through Oppression and Violence, have been for some Time submitted to; but surely no Gentleman will say, that they ever were, or should they he now re-enacted, that they would be legally in force; for if so, the Parliament of 1641, is still in being, for I never heard that they gave their Consents to their own Dissolution. I will suppose one Case more, which has never happened, and God forbid it ever should! That an Act of Parliament should pass to vest the whole legislative Authority in the single Person of the Prince, to cloath him with an absolute dictatorial Power, to extinguish for the future both Houses of Parliament, and all other Rights and Privileges of the People, and to put all Things hereafter intirely into the Power, and to be disposed of at the Will and Pleasure of the Prince. I am sure no true Briton will ever say, that such an Act of Parliament as this would have the least Validity of Force, or be any wise binding on the People: I am sure it would not, but instead thereof would, in due Time expose the Authors of it to the Vengeance of an injured Nation; which I think is a full Proof of what I have affirmed, That the Powers given by the People to their Representatives, are not absolutely unlimited; nor the Power of the Parliament itself so omnipotent, as some are willing to suppose it: I therefore hope no one will endeavour to support this Bill by such Arguments as will equally support the Cases I have mentioned, and lead us into the most dangerous and unwarranted Paths; and on this Occasion I shall take leave to put Gentlemen in Mind, that France, Denmark, and Sweden were formerly free Nations; and what their present Situation is, and how they have been reduced thereto, is too well known to need to be repeated. I have been often much surprized at the Boldness of the Roman Clergy, in introducing the Doctrine of Transubstantiation; how they could have hoped to prevail with their good Subjects the Laity, to believe so monst'rous an Absurdity, and did not rather dread that it would stagger their Obedience, and occasion a general Revolt. But our Histories inform us, That this was done in an Age of the grossest Ignorance, and of the greatest Corruption of Manners: A proper Season for such an Undertaking! Accordingly the Popish Clergy laid hold thereof, well knowing, that if they succeeded in this, their Empire was secured, and implicit Faith, without Reserve, would be thereby for ever established; it being evident, That if this prodigious Camel was once swallowed down, it was impossible afterwards that any Thing could stick. I cannot suppose, nay, it were monst'rous to suppose, that our present virtuous and uncorrupt Ministry, can, by the passing of this Bill, have any Design in View parallel to that of the Romish Clergy, to plain thereby the Way to some other Laws, which may be thought necessary to the full Establishment of their Power. No certainly; they are too well satisfied of the Uprightness of their Conduct, to stand in need of any indirect Supports, and too penetrating, to think they could obtain them in a Parliament, where the Majority are so entirely independent of them, and who, in the present and former Parliaments, have approved themselves Champions for the Liberties of their Country: Besides, the present is so far from being an Age of the grossest Ignorance, that never was Learning at so high a Pitch, nor Men arrived to so noble a Way of FreeThinking, that our Motto may justly be, Nolumus jurare in verba Magistri: We scorn the musty Sayings of Antiquity, and will in nothing be pinn'd down by the Dictates of the Learned of this or of any other Age; therefore 'tis impossible to suppose any such Design in the Bill before us, and yet I am very sorry it hath been attempted, and hope it will never pass, for the Reasons I have already mentioned; and also, lest it should give too great a Handle to People without Doors, to entertain untoward Jealousies and Surmises, who may be apt to say, That those who can compliment a Ministry with such a Law, can never afterwards refuse them any Thing. I shall, on this Occasion, put Gentlemen in Mind of the great Debt with which the Nation is incumbered; a Burthen which is almost become insupportable, and ready to crush us into Ruin; and yet, to our great Misfortune, instead of diminishing, it is daily increasing. I have long observed the fatal Methods by which this Mischief was brought upon us: I was indeed in great Hopes, that the putting an eternal Stop to the farther Increase of our Debt, and the settling the most proper Measures for the lessening thereof, in such Proportions as in a reasonable Time might entirely discharge the same, would have been the very first Work of the present Parliament, as it was the most valuable for the Interest of the Nation; but I'm sorry to see it has hitherto given Way to so many other Considerations, which, how important soever they may be thought, I will be bold to say, when compared to this, are but like the tything of Mint and Cummin, to the weightier Things of the Law. Surely something must, and very soon too, be done in this Matter; for I am persuaded no Man can be so wicked, as to entertain a Thought of declaring the Nation Bankrupt, and paying off this Debt with a Spunge, to the utter Ruin of Thousands of Families; and as little can I suppose any Man so stupid as to sleep securely, whilst the Liberties of his Country, and thereby his own, and the Property of every single Person in the Nation, is in the most precarious Situation; for, should we, loaded as we are, be engaged in a new War with any powerful Enemy, must we not either submit to all the unreasonable Impositions of such an Enemy, or find some extraordinary Means to support such an expenfive War? Will it not therefore be our Wisdom to put our Affairs, as soon as possible, on such a Foot, as to make the Second Part of the Dilemma practicable, without referring to so black an Injustice as that I have hinted at, either of spunging out all our past Debts, or at least of borrowing the Funds for the Use of the Publick, during the Continuance of such a War? This surely is a Subject of such Importance, that it will justify the Speaking of it, either seasonably or not; nay, I think it never ought to be out of our Minds, till something very effectual be done therein; but I mention it chiefly at this Time, to divert Gentlemen from passing the Bill before us, and continuing the present Parliament beyond the Term of three Years; lest what shall be afterwards done in so great and so good a Work by this Parliament, if continued, may be liable to Objection, from the Doubts which the Nation may have of the Legality of such a Parliament; and for the same Purpose I shall observe, that we seem pinnioned down for a long Tract of Years, and indeed for ever, in the Methods we proceed in, to a Land-Tax of two Shillings in the Pound, and to the Malt, to support such a Fleet, and such Guards and Garrisons, as in the profoundest Peace, I presume, will be always esteemed necessary. The ancient Revenues of the Crown, applicable to these Purposes, have long since been mortgaged and sold away, and if our present unhappy Divisions, should for some Time require a greater Force, for the Quiet and Security of the Nation, even in Times of Peace, 'tis easy to compute how much higher the aforesaid Taxes will rise. Let Gentlemen seriously consider, whether it will not greatly increase the Uneasiness of the People, under such heavy Burthens, if they think they are laid upon them by Representatives whom they never chose. For my own Part, I dread the Consequence of such a Law, as that which we are now about, and doubt it cannot be long supported in any other Manner, than those extraordinary Laws were for some Time, which I have already mentioned; and I am persuaded, 'tis far from the Design of any in this House, that this Law, if it pass, should be supported in that Way; and to make a Standing Army necessary only to support a Standing Parliament; for to me they seem to be Sister Twins, which can only live, and must die together. I have now given my several Reasons against this Bill, which appear to me so strong, as would engage my Negative to it, were it even in some Measure conducive to the Ends which are pretended; but much more when I am thoroughly convinced, that it is so far from promoting those Ends, that if ever it pass into a Law it will have a Tendency directly contrary. It has been said, 'That three Years is too short a Time to effect any Thing of great Moment for the Service and Benefit of the Nation: That the First Sessions is generally spent and wasted away in the Determination of Elections; in the Second something is done; but that the last Sessions is usually as much lost as the first, Gentlemens Minds running so much on the ensuing Election, as to think of nothing else; and the Fear also of disobliging their Electors, on so near a View of a new Choice, becomes a very great Byass to their Conduct in Parliament, to the Prejudice of the Publick Service; so that in this short Term of Three Years, there is little more than the Work of one Year done.' I am not a little surprized, that such Assertions as these should be made use of as Arguments against Triennial Parliaments; because it seems to me to be protestatio contra factum, as was said by a very great Man of Dr Sacheverel's Speech. It is evident, that the Business of the Publick was carried on for some Hundreds of Years by annual Parliaments only, and our Histories for that Time do not acquaint us with any Complaints made of the Shortness of their Duration: And is it not most notorious, that there never were such great Things done by any Parliament, as by those which have been holden since the Triennial Act? Was ever a War so long and so successfully carried on before, and in which this Nation bore so great a Proportion of Expence? Were ever Sums so amazingly great, given by any Parliament or Parliaments before, in the like Compass of Time, as has been done by these Triennial Parliaments? I affirm, there has been more given by them for the Supply of a single Year, than was given in the whole Reign of any of the Predecessors of the late King William III. and that the Expence of the Publick Service, since the Revolution, has amounted to more than it did from the first Foundation of the English Monarchy down to that Time; and I will venture to add, that they were such Supplies, as could have been raised only by Parliaments of a short Continuance; for 'tis not supposable, that the Nation would have remained quiet under such heavy Taxes, had the same been imposed by a long Pensionary Parliament, such as that of King Charles II. but, when they were convinced of the absolute Necessity of such Supplies, from the concurring Sentiments of frequent new Parliaments, they were by this, and, by this Method only, could have been disposed to the chearful Payment of the same; when this is seriously consider'd, I am persuaded that no Gentleman will say, That Triennial Parliaments are incapable of doing great Things, when it is true beyond the Possibility of Contradiction, that they have actually done much greater Things than were ever done by Parliaments before: Let us but compute what was done by the long pensionary Parliament of King Charles II. and what has been done in a like Number of Years by Triennial Parliaments, and then the Preserence will be easily determined: And surely Arguments from Matters of Fact and long Experience, ought to be of much greater Weight than those, which depend only on conjectural and ill grounded Surmises, and a fanciful Way of Reasoning. I will agree that much Time is spent, not only in the first but in the second Year, in the Determination of Elections; but if these were all, without Distinction, lest to the Committee appointed for that, it would not make so great a Part of the Business of the House, as it has of late Years done: And if the Right of Election for the several Cities and Boroughs were unalterably fixed, and not changed from Time to Time, with respect to the Petitioners and sitting Members, the Work, even of the Committee, would be greatly lessened: And I must say, That whenever Gentlemen are in Earnest disposed to curs this Evil, it may be done to the Honour and Reputation of future Parliaments; and to the saving Nine Parts in Ten of that Time, which has of late Years been consumed in the Business of Elections; and therefore, surely this Inconvenience can be no Objection against Triennial Parliaments, which is not owing to that, but to very different Causes; and which cannot possibly be cured by the Repeal of the Triennial Act; but may be done, if not entirely, yet in a great Measure, by proper Provisions for that Purpose. As to the Inconveniencies suggested to the Third Sessions of Parliament, from the near Approach of a new Choice; it will be much the same against the Second Sessions, in which something of Business is admitted to be done; for I see but little Difference between the Influence which the Prospect of a new Choice will have at the End of one, or at the End of two Years. The Objection theresfore, as to this Purpose, is altogether tristing; but I will agree, that it has its Weight, if it be urged for the long Continuance; and greater still, if it be urged for the Perpetuating the present Parliament; for then indeed Gentlemen would be freed from all Anxiety about a future Election, and would be under no Restraints, nor have any Byass on their Minds from the Sentiments of those who chose them; but surely it ought not to be thus, nor is this a Compliment fit to be made to the Electors of Great Britain, and is far from being a suitable Return for the Honour they have done us; and 'tis monst'rous to suppose, that we should render ourselves disagreeable to the People, by a faithful Discharge of our Duty, and doing that which is best for the Interest of the Nation. Surely we ourselves, in the first Part of this our First Sessions, notwithstanding all the Time spent in the Determination of Elections, have been able to find Time to give all the necessary Supplies for the Service of the Nation; but perhaps we have made some Discoveries in this Age unknown to former ones; we have a Glimpse of some Light undescribed before, yet it will still be true, that this Light has sprung up but very lately among us. And although this Consideration cannot weaken the real Strength of the Argument, yet it lays it under the Imputation of Novelty, and will be a full Justification of the Integrity, if not of the Sagacity, of those who shall persevere in their Opposition to the Bill. As to the Failure in the Triennial Act, of answering the Expectations of the Nation, it has been only asserted in general Terms, and I cannot easily guess at what is particularly meant; for it has certainly answered all the Ends which, from the Preamble of the Act, we can apprehend to have been expected by the Makers thereof, or which indeed, in the Nature of the Thing, could have been expected from it; for surely the Grievance which had been felt, of a very long Parliament, is thereby redressed, and the Constitution of frequent new Parliaments, in part, retrieved, and brought nearer to what it anciently and originally was. As to the Increase of Bribery and Corruption in Elections, since the Triennial Act, it is impossible it can be owing to that Law, or that it would be any wise diminished by a Repeal thereof; and in Fact, the Increase of Bribery and Corruption in Elections may have happened since that Law, and yet be no wise a Consequence thereof; 'tis contrary to common Sense to imagine, that those who would purchase their Seats in Parliament, would give more for a Triennial than for a Septennial One, or for a Continuance during Life; or that such Electors, who will sell their Voices, have not Arithmetick enough to proportion their Prices, to the Times they choose their Representatives for; therefore this Objection against the Triennial Act is certainly very frivolous, unless something much farther be intended, than I believe any Briton has yet the Courage to speak out, I mean, unless it be intended, before the Expiration of the seven Years to add a farther Term by another Act, and so on: Then indeed there is an effectual Stop put to all future Bribery and Corruption in Elections, and the last Election which the People had, was to be the last they ever were to have. This brings to my Mind a very scandalous Pamphlet, which came out a little before the Election of the present Parliament. I think the Title of it is, English Advice to the Freeholders of England: This Author takes great Pains to divert the People of England from choosing a certain Party of Men, whom he unjustly paints in very black Colours; and, amongst others, there is an Expression to this Effect: Don't give your Vote for one of these People, whatever they may offer you, for depend upon it, if there should be a Majority of them in Parliament, it is the last Vote you will ever have the Opportunity to give.' I am persuaded, 'tis far from the Intentions of any Gentleman here, to contribute to the Credit and Reputation of that Author, bygiving even a Colour of Probability to the Truth of any of his Predictions; and this I hope will also have some Weight to prevent a Repeal of the Triennial Act; since that will have the Air of the first bold Step towards the fulfilling of this wicked Prophecy; and the making use of the Argument I have been endeavouring to explode, will not a little heighten the Suspicion; it being evidently of no Force, in, any other View, but that of carrying the Matter to the Length which this Author has foretold. But surely Gentlemen need not thus hunt about, either for the Cause or the Cure of Bribery and Corruption in Elections. On the late happy Revolution, by which our Religion and Liberties were preserved, we were unavoidably engaged in a very expensive War; and had it been carried on by Supplies within the Year, as it is evident it might have been, our War and our Taxes would have ended together; and we should have been then able, when justly provoked thereto, to begin the second War, as we were to undertake a first. But, unhappily for England, this Method was not pursued, but instead thereof the Nation was by Piecemeal exposed to Sale; and execrable surely will their Names be to latest Posterity, who at first began or have been since, the chief Supporters of this accursed Practice, by which one third Part at least of the great Sums given, have been lost to the Service of the Nation, which now remains loaded with a Debt of fifty Millions; besides, at least the Sum of seventy Millions, which has been actually raised and paid. From hence it followed, that by the great Burdens on our Trade, a new Spring of Commerce more secure and beneficial having arisen, I mean the publick Funds, almost the whole numerous Body of our wealthy English Merchants, who were formerly the Glory of our own, and the Envy of other Nations, have thrown all their Money into this new Channel, and have left the ancient Trade, from which only the Wealth of the Nation can arise, to be carried on by Men of small Fortunes, who, trading only upon Credit, are little more than Factors for the Manufactures of England, who by this unnatural Transmigration, are now become the Merchants of the Kingdom; and under these Disadvantages a great Part of our Trade, which was formerly carried on with Vigour by our own, is now fallen into the Hands of foreign wealthy Merchants, and I am afraid irreparably lost to us; the inevitable Consequence of which hath been, Ruin to thousands and thousands of British Families. And it is as evident, that by the long Continuance of the Land and Malt-Taxes, and the high Prices of all Things, by the Addition of new Excises, the greater Part of the middling Gentry of the Kingdom are half undone; and even our greatest Commoners, and the Nobility themselves, have very sensibly felt these Pressures upon the Publick; and if the Distress, more or less, has become almost universal, no Wonder if it has plained the Way to Bribery and Corruption, and disposed those who had the Opportunities of doing it, to partake of the general Plunder, and to repair their own at the Expence of the publick Losses. The Funds, as I am informed, produce above three Millions yearly, towards the Interest, and sinking of some Part of the Principal of our Debt: This great additional Revenue, though the Property of private Persons, is entirely under the Management of the Officers of the Crown, and thereby a Dependence vastly greater, on a Ministry, has been created, than ever was before, or could otherwise have been; and what Influence this had on our Elections throughout the whole Kingdom, the Acts of Parliament which have been made to prevent the same, sufficiently proclaim: We have now an Army of Civil Officers, as dangerous as any Military Force, entirely at the Devotion of a Ministry; and although we may run no Risque from this, in the Hands where his Majesty has now placed the Administration, yet we have formerly been, and may again be in Peril from this adventitious Power, of the total Loss of our Constitution. The short of the Case seems to me to be, That some Ministers have by their Conduct gone a great Way to beggar the Nation; and others have corrupted those who have been so undone: And in this happy Situation of Men and Things, the publick Money has been employed to corrupt Electors, and Returning Officers, and thereby have filled some Parliaments with the Creatures of a Ministry, and many have likewise expended vast Sums of their own, when they saw it necessary, to get or secure a Place; and by this Means these Parliaments have been filled with great Numbers of mercenary Troops, whose Names were scarce known in the Countries where they were chosen, and without any Family Interests of their own, or the Assistance of those who had; and if there has been any Bribery on the Parts of those who have opposed such Men, as perhaps there may, it has been occasioned by the vile Arts which have been put in Practice against them: I think I may truly Affirm, that Bribery and Corruption, in Elections, have not followed as any Consequence of the Triennial Act, but from Causes widely different; and that the Foundation thereof was at first laid, and has been since improved and carried on by wicked and designing Ministers. As to the Cure of this Evil, I am afraid it cannot be thoroughly effected whilst the Nation labours under the present heavy Load of Debt; and for this, and many other Reasons, it does not a little concern us, to make all the Progress we possibly can in so great and so good a Work, as is the Discharge thereof. As to the Heats and Animosities, which are likewise charged to the Account of the Triennial Act, and the Burden and Grievance of frequent expensive Elections, I shall readily agree, That the Frequency of Elections, is directly intended and designed by the Triennial Act, to prevent the mischievous Consequence of long continued Parliaments: But surely no one will say, That this, simply and abstractedly, is a Burden or Grievance; and as to the great Expence in Elections, and the violent Heats and Animosities about them, they are not in the least owing to the Triehnial Act, as I have already shewn: And I presume no Gentleman would desire to extinguish the ancient English Hospitality, for which the Nation has been so long samed; nor can any Man imagine it more possible to cure all Heats and Animosities in Elections, than to prevent Contentions about them, which the laudable Ambition of serving the Nation hath formerly kept up, and I hope it will do so again, without the Help of any other Motives; but besides, I am persuaded, that Contentions arising from so worthy a Principle, and the old English Hospitality, will do no Harm. It is strange that any one Gentleman can fancy, that the passing the Bill before us into a Law, would cool our Heats, and settle us all in Tranquility; it seems to me to be calculated for the direct contrary Purposes, to blow up the Flame, and to fill up the Measure of the Nation's Discontents; for it is impossible to conceive, that the Electors of Great Britain, of whatever Party or Denomination they may be, will not be highly incensed by such a Law as this; and if they should universally turn their Resentments against those, who without their Choice have made themselves the Representatives of the People; I leave Gentlemen to judge, whether this would not be an Animosity of a much more dangerous Consequence, than that which we are pretending to extinguish by this Bill. It is also urged, That these frequent Elections are a great Encouragement to the Idleness and Debauchery of the meanest and lowest of the People; Opportunities only to gratify the Drunkenness and Lewdness of the Mob. I am sorry that there are any Excesses, to give Foundation for this Complaint; but surely the Evil proceeds from the same Cause, and must be cured in the same Way with those others which I have already taken Notice of, to have been objected to the Triennial Act. And I mention this now, only to observe, what pretty Epithets are given to the Electors of Great Britain. It was with Concern that I heard them lately treated in this Manner in another Place, but could never have believed it possible to have heard any Thing like it hinted within these Walls. How low and mean soever they may be, they are still the People of Great Britain, and we are one of the Three Estates of the Realm, by a Power derived and delegated from them. And are we then only the Representatives of a lewd, drunken, debauched Mob? To paint out the Commons of Great Britain, in such contemptible Colours, is surely doing great Dishonour to ourselves, and is equally ungrateful and unjust to them. I think we represent all the Commons of Great Britain, and surely amongst them there are many thousands every Way as well qualified to fill these Seats, as we who have now the Honour to do it: And even as to those of an inferior Rank, it must be owned, that they are a brave and a gallant People; and when we compare them with those of other Countries, we have Reason to be in Raptures with our own happy Constitution, which has made such a Difference between them and other Men: They are bred up from their Cradles with deep Impressions of Liberty, and have their Properties senced in and secured by Law; and by their Representatives in Parliament, they have the Honour to share, even in the legislative Authority; and 'tis this gives our People the Spirit and Resolution of the ancient Romans, by which our Nation has obtained and preserved its great Character in the World. It is thus we ought to describe the People of Great Britain, and we shall then only do them the Justice they deserve: But if, on the Contrary, we shew an Inclination to depreciate their Value, and seem to be ashamed of those we represent, will it not, especially if we pass the Bill now before us, give the strongest Jealousy, that we intend to represent them no more, but to set up for the future, a Third Estate entirely independent of them. And this Jealousy will be still encreased, by what has been with too great Freedom discoursed of without Doors, That People must be governed by their Fears, and surely so they must, if this Bill pass; for I think it will be scarce possible afterwards to govern them by Love. Unhappy Britain! to have brought forth Children so unnatural, as to treat thee thus: For whatever may have been put in Practice in former Times, the Doctrine of Slavery was never so openly avowed before: What, govern a free People by their Fears! monst'rous Expression! and certainly a formed Design corresponding thereto, is an Act of Treachery, as soul and black as a Briton can be guilty of: An high Crime and Misdemeanor it certainly is; I will not call it high Treason, because I know no Law of the Land which has yet declared it so. The Argument which I shall next take Notice of, is that which seems to me to be mentioned as the chief Inducement in the Preamble of the Bill, and which has been chiefly insisted upon by the Gentlemen who have spoken for it; 'Because of the Danger from the general Discontents, and great Disaffection of the People, which some Gentlemen are apprehesive, were a Parliament now to be called, would produce a Majority of very different Sentiments from those who now compose it: Others, who think better of the Inclinations of the People, believe, that this wicked Work could not be accomplished without the Help of foreign Money, to bribe and corrupt the Electors of Great Britain; but upon the whole, are of Opinion, that the Thing would be effected, and that instead of the present excellent House of Commons, so devoted to the true Interest of their Country, and to the Support of his Majesty, and the Protestant Succession, we should greatly risque the having such a Parliament as would be ready to call in the Pretender, and to deliver up their Country to Popery and arbitrary Power; and therefore those who are against the Bill, are charged with contributing to this Design, although they are charitably believed no wise to intend the Thing.' And this I think is the full Import of what has been said by Gentlemen on this Head of the Argument. As to the Danger which some Gentlemen imagine of an ill Parliament, were it now to be chosen, from the Help of French Money, it is, in my Opinion, a Reproach to the present Ministry, to fancy that they would be out-done, or outwitted by France in this, or in any other Way; and I think that the defeating of such an Attempt, in the only Case in which a Ministry might unblameably apply the publick Money, in the Business of Election: I wish it never had been, or may be done on any other Occasion. But why do Gentlemen believe, that the Regent of France will meddle in our Elections? Surely not long since, he had a much better Opportunity to have distressed us, had he been so disposed. On other Occasions we hear, I mean without Doors, of the good Understanding between his Majesty and that Prince; that the Pretender will very soon be obliged to travel beyond the Alps; and this certainly is highly probable, if the Regent have any Expectations of being himself one Day King of France. I shall say no more of this, and believe, those who made the Objection, scarce expected that any one would have taken so much Notice of it. As to the Danger of an ill Parliament, from the great Disaffection of the People; this, I confess, is a most extraordinary and surprizing Argument, and such as I never thought I should have heard in this Place: For it is an open Declaration and Acknowledgement, that the People of Great Britain are not truly represented at this Time: that the present House of Commons are the Supporters of the Liberties and true Interest of the People, which the People themselves are endeavouring to destroy, and would effectually do so by a new Choice; and therefore they are to be treated like indiscreet Children, and not to have their Frowardness humoured at the Price of their undoing. This indeed is telling the People of Great Britain, in the plainest Terms, That as they are not at present truly represented by those whom they did choose, so for the future, they shall be represented without any Choice at all. If this be the Way to ingratiate with the People, what is it which can give them a Disgust? No, certainly this must make it absolutely necessary to govern them by their Fears, and to take such Measures as are proper for that Purpose; a Design so black, that I cannot suppose it has yet entered into the Heart of any Briton. It is amazing to hear this very Suggestion, in my Opinion far distant from the Truth, not only on the present, but on other Occasions, so frequently made use of as an Argument; for were it really true, can it be any Service to the Publick to be making daily and hourly Proclamation thereof? For can this be a proper and a likely Means to strengthen the Hands of his Majesty, and his faithful Subjects, or to weaken those of the Pretender, and his foreign and domestick Friends, to publish to all the World, (for what is said in this Place can be a Secret no where) that the Disaffection to his Majesty is very general, and the Party of the Pretender so considerable in the Nation, as to risque another Rebellion in his Favour, if they had the Opportunity of assembling together in Numbers on a new Election, or any other Opportunity equally propitious to their Purpose; and if this did not happen, that still there would be Danger, that the Majority on a new Election, would be in the Interest of the Pretender; and that this would not be less, perhaps might be more fatal, even than a Rebellion. A Bill founded on such Surmises as these, and supported with such Arguments, is highly dangerous, and if it passes into a Law, its Title ought to be, An Act For the most effectual Encouragement of the Pretender and his Allies, to invade this Kingdom; in my Conscience I believe it so, and so it will be found if this Bill should pass into a Law. I believe it will be admitted, that from the first Establishment of the Succession, until it happily took Place, a vast Majority of People expressed the greatest Zeal for it, and Satisfaction in it; that from the Death of the Queen to the Arrival of his Majesty, the Nation was never known to be in a greater Calm. That the Parliament then in being, unanimously settled the Civil List for the Support of the Dignity of the Crown, and compleated what was wanting for the Supplies of the Year; and whatever Faults they might have been guilty of before, there was nothing now wanting in the expressing of their Duty; and it has been surmised, that some Persons whose Zeal for his Majesty cannot be suspected, were not a little apprehensive, That that Parliament, and the Party of which their Majority was composed, would, to make amends for their past Conduct, go too great Lengths in their Complaisance to the Crown; and that for this very Reason, it was dangerous for the Nation that his Majesty should ever meet them; but whatever the Reasons were, certain it is that his Majesty saw them not. The Joy on his Majesty's Arrival was as great and universal, as was ever known in Britain; and from hence I think I may fairly conclude, that if there be such a Disaffection as is suggested, since it was not before, it must have happened since his Majesty's Arrival; and if this can be imagined possible, it must be then agreed, that such a general Disaffection is an Effect too considerable to be produced without any, or by a very flight Cause; his Majesty surely can be no wise the Cause of so surprizing a Change, as is surmised, in the Inclination of his People; therefore. if there be such a Disaffection, it can be only to the Ministers, and produced from something really ill, or which is apprehended to be so, in their Conduct. I am persuaded, that they themselves have too much Modesty, not to agree, that 'tis much more reasonable to suppose a Disaffection to them, than to the Person of the King; and I doubt not but this House will always distinguish, as they have hitherto done, between the Sovereign and the Ministers of State. But, in Justice to the present Ministry, we must conclude, that the Disaffection to them is occasioned only by imaginary, and not by any real Evils done by them; and we have great Reason to hope, that by their wise and prudent Management, they will be able in a very little Time, to undeceive a mistaken and deluded People, and thereby regain those Affections, which, for the present, they apprehend to be lost to them. And if they should fail in this, I am persuaded, from their great Zeal for the Quiet of the King, and Welfare of their Country, from their known Disinterestedness, their generous Contempt of Advantages to themselves, and from that ancient heroick Roman Virtue, which so visibly appears in every Part of their Conduct, that they themselves would become suppliant to his Majesty, for Liberty to retire from the Burthen of their Trust, and to repose the same in such Hands, as might put an End to the Disaffections which are now complained of. And I am the more confirmed in this Opinion, because I myself have heard some of the greatest Men now in Power, before they were so, express themselves in such a Manner, as left me no room to doubt of the Sincerity of such a Disposition. There is yet one Part of the Objection which I have not touched upon, the Danger which is apprehended of an Invasion from Abroad, and the Insurrection at Home, should a new Parliament be called at this Time, and this, I think, is the only Thing which I have heard mentioned, which has the Colour of an Argument for a longer Continuance of the present Parliament; but I believe, when it is a little examined, it will appear to have the Colour only, and to be vox & præterea nibil. I think I have already made it evident, that there is no such Disaffection to his Majesty, or his Royal Family, as is suggested, and if there be not, then the Danger of any Invasion or Insurrection on that Supposition, falls entirely to the Ground. But even admitting the Disaffection to be as it is suggested, 'tis still agreed, that the whole Nation is not disaffected, but only some Part thereof; and that therefore the Meeting together, on the Occasion of Elections, which are not made all on the same Day, would consist of mixt Multitudes of well and of ill-affected Persons, so that the former might balance the latter. But admitting that not only the Disaffection is, but that the Calling of a new Parliament at this Time, would be, as the same have been represented, yet this will not prove that there's any Necessity at this Time for the passing the Bill, which is the Subject of our present Debate. I do most readily agree, that if this Parliament were to expire in a very short Time, and that the publick Meeting of the People would really be of such a dangerous Consequence in the present Juncture, as has been mentioned; that then absolute Necessity, which always has been, and ever will be, a Justification of extraordinary Steps, would equally justify the Prolongation for a Time of the present Parliament, in the Manner now proposed; and no doubt but that the next succeeding Parliament, convened in the usual legal Manner, would approve and confirm what should be done in this, on so pressing an Occasion. But surely it will no wise follow, because this might be done in a Case of absolute Necessity, that therefore it may or ought to be done, when there is no Necessity at all. And it is evident, that there is no immediate Necessity for the passing of this Law, since, notwithstanding the Length of the first, his Majesty may still have two Sessions more of this very Parliament; and will it not be time enough to pass such a Law in the last Session, if it should then appear as necessary as it is now pretended to be? And therefore admitting every Thing which has been alledged, there is not the Colour of a Necessity for such a Law at present; and this gives me strong Suspicion, that there is a Snake in the Grass, and that we have not yet been acquainted with the true Reason of so unprecedented an Attempt. Certainly no Gentleman can be afraid of what every Gentleman must wish, that before the End of another Year, our Ferment will subside, and the Nation be restored to a perfect Calm, which would entirely take away all Pretences of doing what is now endeavoured: Or, that the unanimous Voice of the Electors of Great Britain, against such a Law, would, before another Session, be found too strong to be resisted by their Representatives, and that Gentlemen, upon a more mature Consideration, might come to think very differently of this Matter from what they at present may; and that therefore this great Master-piece must be struck off at one Heat, and that now or never must be the Word: Or may not others without Doors be apt to suspect, that this Law is really intended to encourage the Pretender to invade, and his secret Friends to shew themselves in publick, by soothing them up in the Hopes and Belief of the Greatness of their Numbers; and by leading them into that Snare, have an Opportunity of discovering and crushing them as thoroughly in England, as we have lately done in Scotland; and thereby secure for ever the Peace and Tranquility of the whole Kingdom? For it is impossible to imagine, that such Encouragement would be given to the Pretender or his Friends, as seems to be done by the Preamble of this Bill, and the Debate of this Day, if those who were for the Bill were not entirely satisfied, that a new Rebellion, if it should happen, would be attended only with the Consequences I have just now mentioned. How right a Design of this Kind may be in Politicks, I will not pretend to determine, but will venture to affirm, that it is entirely inconsistent with the Christian Religion, and the Principles of Humanity, common to all Mankind. But besides, I think an Experiment of this Kind much too dangerous to be tried; for when the Fire is once kindled, no human Wisdom can tell how much it may consume. And although we have happily suppressed the late unnatural Rebellion, yet I am persuaded, no wise Man can wish, to serve any End whatever, to see the Nation exposed again to the Risque of such another Attempt, although it should be as ill concerted at Home, and as little supported from Abroad, as the last seems to have been. Such Motives as these, therefore, can surely prevail with no Body, and yet I am not able to guess at those which should: And where no visible Reason does appear, for so violent and needless a Precipitation, there must, and will be great Variety of Conjectures at those which are not seen. Another Argument seems to have great Weight with Gentlemen for the passing of this Bill; 'That it will encourage foreign Princes and States to enter into Alliances with us, when they see a certain fixed Administration, on which they may depend; for that at present they look upon us to be in the Nature of a Triennial Government, a new Parliament being usually attended with a new Ministry, and a new Ministry with new Measures.' I believe that this is the first, and I hope it will be the last Time that ever an Argument of such a Nature was advanced, or would have been endured in an English or British Parliament. We have hitherto been able to form great Alliances, and to do great Things, on the Foot of our ancient Constitution; and are we now sunk to a Condition so despicable low, as to be obliged to model it to the Genius or Humour of any of our Neighbours? Can a Briton hear this with Patience? Absolute Monarchy, and despotic Power, have no doubt, in some Conjectures, the Advantage of our Form of Government; but shall we for the Sake thereof, give up the most valuable Constitution upon earth, so adapted to the Spirit of our People, and so well suited, in the general Circumstances of Life, for the Welfare and Happiness of a free Nation, and by which we have hitherto shone forth with a distinguishing Lusture, from all other Countries in the World? But as to the Argument itself, why do Gentlemen imagine, that triennial Parliaments necessarily infer a triennial Government? Surely the executive Power is intirely in the Prince, there the Laws of the Land have placed it, and there I hope it will for ever remain: The Power of Peace, War, and Alliances, are the undoubted Prerogatives of the Crown, and no Parliament, I hope, will ever pretend to dispute the same. The Stability therefore of our Government, as it relates to foreign Nations, depends intirely on the Prince; and I believe our ancient Allies never had, nor had Reasons to have, a greater Reliance on any British Monarch, than on his present Majesty, who so worthily fills the Throne; and I hope that Reliance will never be transfered from him to any Ministry, supported by any Parliament whatever; which, I think, would be of the most dangerous Consequence to the Royal Dignity, the Liberties of the People, and to the true Interests of all our sincere foreign Friends. But I am also at a Loss to find out any necessary Connection between a new Parliament and a new Ministry, were there any Weight in that Objection; for, are not the publick Employments in the Disposal of the King, and whilst they are executed to his Satisfaction, will be continued in the same Hands? And when they are not, it is unfit they should. And whatever Changes his Majesty may at any Time happen to make, I am persuaded they will be always such as will be most for his own Service, and the Welfare of the Kingdom. And I must declare the same Opinion as to Employments, as I have done with Relation to Seats in Parliament: That there are great Numbers in Britain, every way as well qualified for them as the present Possessors; and how great soever my Esteem may be for the present Ministry, I cannot carry my Compliment so far as to think, that the Nation would be undone if they were laid aside. But if by the Passing of this Law the present Ministry should be effectually established, which is more than any Man can pretend to prophesy, what Encouragement could this in reality give to the Forming of Foreign Alliances; when by the same Law it is fully infinuated, and plainly admitted in the present Debate, that the Affections of a very great Part of the People are lost to this very Ministry; for my own Part, I think it is doing them the greatest Wrong, and furnishing Foreign Princes and States with the strongest Arguments against their entering into any Alliance with us. For it is not their being supported by a Mojority of this House that will be any substantial Encouragement, if it is believed that a Majority of the Nation are in very different Sentiments. Five hundred and fifty eight Gentlemen of Britain, abstractedly considered, were they all unanimous, bear but a small Proportion to the Numbers in the Nation; but when they fit within these Walls, cloathed with the Authority of the People, and are thought to speak their Sense, 'tis then indeed that they will have the full Weight of the Commons of Great Britain. It is evident, that the present Ministry and Parliament were in Being when the late Rebellion broke out, and that notwithstanding all other proper Measures, six thousand Dutch Troops were thought necessary towards the suppressing thereof; they had not certainly been otherwise sent for, nor would any Briton have dared to have given such Advice; what Judgment then must that, and other States and Princes from from hence, of the Situation of our Affairs, especially when by this Law we proclaim aloud, that our Heats and Animosities do still continue, and that there are still very dangerous Dispositions towards a new Rebellion; and if this be an Encouragement to enter into, and depend upon our Alliances, I know not what can be a proper Discouragement. I am therefore in Hopes that this Bill will not pass; instead of such extraordinary and unnatural Projects as these, there are others that deserve our Attention. I think it would be a Design worthy of a British Parliament, to concert and execute the most proper Measures for the healing up of our Breaches, and uniting our Minds for the common Interest and Safety of the Nation. The first Step absolutely necessary towards this great Work, seems to me to be, the forgetting all past Party-Quarrels, and extinguishing for the future those odious Names of Distinction, which have been so long, and so unhappily kept up. And I will venture to say, that this Expedient towards Unanimity, is much more Christian, less dangerous, and, though difficult, yet much more practicable, than the Extirpation or total Suppression of either of the contending Parties, which the unthinking Furioso's of both seem to be too fond of. I would not have Gentlemen discouraged, in endeavouring what I recommend, from any Difficulties which they may conceive therein; for surely there was a Time, and not long since, when this blessed Work could not have miscarried; I hope it is still practicable, or else the Nation will be soon undone; for, we are sure, that a Kingdom divided against itself will be brought to Desolation. But as to the Possibility of the Thing, let me put Gentlemen in mind of the great Heats and Animosities, which were raised and continued, by the unexampled Violences and Cruelties of a long and bloody Civil War; yet these were all appeased in the very Beginning of the Reign of King Charles II. after his Restoration; the History of that Time being sufficiently known, I need not repeat the Measures which were then taken: Certain it is, the Nation enjoyed a Calm for many Years, our Trade flourished, our Wealth increased, and we were both, in the literal and allegorical Sense, a Land flowing with Milk and Honey; and this I hope will be again our Case. I would also recommend the Payment of our publick Debts, or at least of putting them in a Way of being discharged in some reasonable Time; for 'till this is done, we are, in my Opinion, in a State of the greatest Insecurity; for what Foreign Prince or State, will either court the Friendship, or dread the Enmity of a bankrupt People? For though particular Persons are really rich, the Nation, whilst loaded with a Debt of fifty Millions, is undoubtedly very poor; and is it not a melancholly Consideration, that when the Individuals are very wealthy, that yet the Nation should be very weak; this is indeed a Paradox; but greater still, that Men can be so infatuated, as to sleep secure under a Government, which can scarce be said to be in a Condition of giving them Protection, and that too when it is in their own Power to Redress the Evil. Before I sit down, I must observe, that this Bill is brought in by no Order of this House, nor has arose on any Motion in it, but is a Present sent us by the House of Peers. I do not say, that their Lordships have not a Right to send us this, or any other Bill they please, a Money Bill excepted; but since it chiefly, if not wholly, relates to our own, and the Rights and Privileges of those we represent, it would more naturally, in my Opinion, have had its Commencement here; and this Consideration inclines me to believe, that it had not been easy to have found one among us, who would have been, willing to have made himself remarkable by being the first Mover of so extraordinary a Law, so likely to disgust a vast Majority of the People. But there are other Reasons assigned, and pretty freely talked of without Doors, for beginning this Bill in the House of Lords, that thereby Time would be got, and proper Arguments applied, to convince Gentlemen of the Necessity of this Law, who, when it was first spoke of, seemed to be very much prejudiced against it; and 'tis said, that there has been great Pains taken for that Purpose, and not without Success. But 'tis said, that the main Reason against beginning it here, was to take off that Byass, which was apprehended might be upon the Minds of Gentlemen, from the Doubtfulness of its Fate in another Place; for though the Lords have, we have not an Inheritance in our Seats, but depend for a Continuance of them in future Parliaments, on the good Opinion of the Electors of Great Britain; and to deprive them of the Right of frequent Elections, which they are now entitled to by Law, cannot be supposed a proper Recommendation to their Favour; and it was therefore convenient to remove this stumbling Block out of the Way, that the Advocates for the Bill might argue and vote with greater Assurance. But I hope the Resolutions of this Day will fully make appear, how false and groundless these and such like Suggestions are, and that we cannot be deterred from a faithful Discharge of the Trust reposed in us, or influenced against it, by any Motives or Considerations whatsoever; and that those Gentlemen particularly, who have sat long in Parliament, and on all Occasions have so worthily distinguished themselves, by being the greatest Advocates for the Rights and Liberties of the People, will at this Time shew the World, that they continue fixed and steady to the Principles they have always professed. I therefore hope, that a Law which even the worst Ministry, in the worst of Parliaments, never had the Wickedness to attempt, will not actually be established under the best Administration, and in the best Parliament with which this Nation was ever blessed. [[Category:British speeches]] {{textquality|75%}}{{PD-old}} {{locked}} c1jqmk8s7zvqyxcm09gp3ljk2op5ico 0 42179 15125467 4278222 2025-06-10T08:30:50Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125467 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Address on Comprehensive Immigration Reform | author = George W. Bush | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Immigration/United States | wikipedia = | textinfo = yes | notes = A speech by George W. Bush, U.S.A. President on immigration. Delivered from the Oval Office in Washington D.C. on 15 May 2006. }} Good evening. I've asked for a few minutes of your time to discuss a matter of national importance — the reform of America's immigration system. The issue of immigration stirs intense emotions, and in recent weeks, Americans have seen those emotions on display. On the streets of major cities, crowds have rallied in support of those in our country illegally. At our southern border, others have organized to stop illegal immigrants from coming in. Across the country, Americans are trying to reconcile these contrasting images. And in Washington, the debate over immigration reform has reached a time of decision. Tonight, I will make it clear where I stand, and where I want to lead our country on this vital issue. We must begin by recognizing the problems with our immigration system. For decades, the United States has not been in complete control of its borders. As a result, many who want to work in our economy have been able to sneak across our border, and millions have stayed. Once here, illegal immigrants live in the shadows of our society. Many use forged documents to get jobs, and that makes it difficult for employers to verify that the workers they hire are legal. Illegal immigration puts pressure on public schools and hospitals, it strains state and local budgets, and brings crime to our communities. These are real problems. Yet we must remember that the vast majority of illegal immigrants are decent people who work hard, support their families, practice their faith, and lead responsible lives. They are a part of American life, but they are beyond the reach and protection of American law. We're a nation of laws, and we must enforce our laws. We're also a nation of immigrants, and we must uphold that tradition, which has strengthened our country in so many ways. These are not contradictory goals. America can be a lawful society and a welcoming society at the same time. We will fix the problems created by illegal immigration, and we will deliver a system that is secure, orderly, and fair. So I support comprehensive immigration reform that will accomplish five clear objectives. First, the United States must secure its borders. This is a basic responsibility of a sovereign nation. It is also an urgent requirement of our national security. Our objective is straightforward: The border should be open to trade and lawful immigration, and shut to illegal immigrants, as well as criminals, drug dealers, and terrorists. I was a governor of a state that has a 1,200-mile border with Mexico. So I know how difficult it is to enforce the border, and how important it is. Since I became President, we've increased funding for border security by 66 percent, and expanded the Border Patrol from about 9,000 to 12,000 agents. The men and women of our Border Patrol are doing a fine job in difficult circumstances, and over the past five years, they have apprehended and sent home about six million people entering America illegally. Despite this progress, we do not yet have full control of the border, and I am determined to change that. Tonight I'm calling on Congress to provide funding for dramatic improvements in manpower and technology at the border. By the end of 2008, we'll increase the number of Border Patrol officers by an additional 6,000. When these new agents are deployed, we'll have more than doubled the size of the Border Patrol during my presidency. At the same time, we're launching the most technologically advanced border security initiative in American history. We will construct high-tech fences in urban corridors, and build new patrol roads and barriers in rural areas. We'll employ motion sensors, infrared cameras, and unmanned aerial vehicles to prevent illegal crossings. America has the best technology in the world, and we will ensure that the Border Patrol has the technology they need to do their job and secure our border. Training thousands of new Border Patrol agents and bringing the most advanced technology to the border will take time. Yet the need to secure our border is urgent. So I'm announcing several immediate steps to strengthen border enforcement during this period of transition: One way to help during this transition is to use the National Guard. So, in coordination with governors, up to 6,000 Guard members will be deployed to our southern border. The Border Patrol will remain in the lead. The Guard will assist the Border Patrol by operating surveillance systems, analyzing intelligence, installing fences and vehicle barriers, building patrol roads, and providing training. Guard units will not be involved in direct law enforcement activities — that duty will be done by the Border Patrol. This initial commitment of Guard members would last for a period of one year. After that, the number of Guard forces will be reduced as new Border Patrol agents and new technologies come online. It is important for Americans to know that we have enough Guard forces to win the war on terror, to respond to natural disasters, and to help secure our border. The United States is not going to militarize the southern border. Mexico is our neighbor, and our friend. We will continue to work cooperatively to improve security on both sides of the border, to confront common problems like drug trafficking and crime, and to reduce illegal immigration. Another way to help during this period of transition is through state and local law enforcement in our border communities. So we'll increase federal funding for state and local authorities assisting the Border Patrol on targeted enforcement missions. We will give state and local authorities the specialized training they need to help federal officers apprehend and detain illegal immigrants. State and local law enforcement officials are an important part of our border security and they need to be a part of our strategy to secure our borders. The steps I've outlined will improve our ability to catch people entering our country illegally. At the same time, we must ensure that every illegal immigrant we catch crossing our southern border is returned home. More than 85 percent of the illegal immigrants we catch crossing the southern border are Mexicans, and most are sent back home within 24 hours. But when we catch illegal immigrants from other country [sic] it is not as easy to send them home. For many years, the government did not have enough space in our detention facilities to hold them while the legal process unfolded. So most were released back into our society and asked to return for a court date. When the date arrived, the vast majority did not show up. This practice, called "catch and release," is unacceptable, and we will end it. We're taking several important steps to meet this goal. We've expanded the number of beds in our detention facilities, and we will continue to add more. We've expedited the legal process to cut the average deportation time. And we're making it clear to foreign governments that they must accept back their citizens who violate our immigration laws. As a result of these actions, we've ended "catch and release" for illegal immigrants from some countries. And I will ask Congress for additional funding and legal authority, so we can end "catch and release" at the southern border once and for all. When people know that they'll be caught and sent home if they enter our country illegally, they will be less likely to try to sneak in. Second, to secure our border, we must create a temporary worker program. The reality is that there are many people on the other side of our border who will do anything to come to America to work and build a better life. They walk across miles of desert in the summer heat, or hide in the back of 18-wheelers to reach our country. This creates enormous pressure on our border that walls and patrols alone will not stop. To secure the border effectively, we must reduce the numbers of people trying to sneak across. Therefore, I support a temporary worker program that would create a legal path for foreign workers to enter our country in an orderly way, for a limited period of time. This program would match willing foreign workers with willing American employers for jobs Americans are not doing. Every worker who applies for the program would be required to pass criminal background checks. And temporary workers must return to their home country at the conclusion of their stay. A temporary worker program would meet the needs of our economy, and it would give honest immigrants a way to provide for their families while respecting the law. A temporary worker program would reduce the appeal of human smugglers, and make it less likely that people would risk their lives to cross the border. It would ease the financial burden on state and local governments, by replacing illegal workers with lawful taxpayers. And above all, a temporary worker program would add to our security by making certain we know who is in our country and why they are here. Third, we need to hold employers to account for the workers they hire. It is against the law to hire someone who is in this country illegally. Yet businesses often cannot verify the legal status of their employees because of the widespread problem of document fraud. Therefore, comprehensive immigration reform must include a better system for verifying documents and work eligibility. A key part of that system should be a new identification card for every legal foreign worker. This card should use biometric technology, such as digital fingerprints, to make it tamper-proof. A tamper-proof card would help us enforce the law, and leave employers with no excuse for violating it. And by making it harder for illegal immigrants to find work in our country, we would discourage people from crossing the border illegally in the first place. Fourth, we must face the reality that millions of illegal immigrants are here already. They should not be given an automatic path to citizenship. This is amnesty, and I oppose it. Amnesty would be unfair to those who are here lawfully, and it would invite further waves of illegal immigration. Some in this country argue that the solution is to deport every illegal immigrant, and that any proposal short of this amounts to amnesty. I disagree. It is neither wise, nor realistic to round up millions of people, many with deep roots in the United States, and send them across the border. There is a rational middle ground between granting an automatic path to citizenship for every illegal immigrant, and a program of mass deportation. That middle ground recognizes there are differences between an illegal immigrant who crossed the border recently, and someone who has worked here for many years, and has a home, a family, and an otherwise clean record. I believe that illegal immigrants who have roots in our country and want to stay should have to pay a meaningful penalty for breaking the law, to pay their taxes, to learn English, and to work in a job for a number of years. People who meet these conditions should be able to apply for citizenship, but approval would not be automatic, and they will have to wait in line behind those who played by the rules and followed the law. What I've just described is not amnesty, it is a way for those who have broken the law to pay their debt to society, and demonstrate the character that makes a good citizen. Fifth, we must honor the great American tradition of the melting pot, which has made us one nation out of many peoples. The success of our country depends upon helping newcomers assimilate into our society, and embrace our common identity as Americans. Americans are bound together by our shared ideals, an appreciation of our history, respect for the flag we fly, and an ability to speak and write the English language. English is also the key to unlocking the opportunity of America. English allows newcomers to go from picking crops to opening a grocery, from cleaning offices to running offices, from a life of low-paying jobs to a diploma, a career, and a home of their own. When immigrants assimilate and advance in our society, they realize their dreams, they renew our spirit, and they add to the unity of America. Tonight, I want to speak directly to members of the House and the Senate: An immigration reform bill needs to be comprehensive, because all elements of this problem must be addressed together, or none of them will be solved at all. The House has passed an immigration bill. The Senate should act by the end of this month so we can work out the differences between the two bills, and Congress can pass a comprehensive bill for me to sign into law. America needs to conduct this debate on immigration in a reasoned and respectful tone. Feelings run deep on this issue, and as we work it out, all of us need to keep some things in mind. We cannot build a unified country by inciting people to anger, or playing on anyone's fears, or exploiting the issue of immigration for political gain. We must always remember that real lives will be affected by our debates and decisions, and that every human being has dignity and value no matter what their citizenship papers say. I know many of you listening tonight have a parent or a grandparent who came here from another country with dreams of a better life. You know what freedom meant to them, and you know that America is a more hopeful country because of their hard work and sacrifice. As President, I've had the opportunity to meet people of many backgrounds, and hear what America means to them. On a visit to Bethesda Naval Hospital, Laura and I met a wounded Marine named Guadalupe Denogean. Master Gunnery Sergeant Denogean came to the United States from Mexico when he was a boy. He spent his summers picking crops with his family, and then he volunteered for the United States Marine Corps as soon as he was able. During the liberation of Iraq, Master Gunnery Sergeant Denogean was seriously injured. And when asked if he had any requests, he made two: a promotion for the corporal who helped rescue him, and the chance to become an American citizen. And when this brave Marine raised his right hand, and swore an oath to become a citizen of the country he had defended for more than 26 years, I was honored to stand at his side. We will always be proud to welcome people like Guadalupe Denogean as fellow Americans. Our new immigrants are just what they've always been — people willing to risk everything for the dream of freedom. And America remains what she has always been: the great hope on the horizon, an open door to the future, a blessed and promised land. We honor the heritage of all who come here, no matter where they come from, because we trust in our country's genius for making us all Americans — one nation under God. Thank you, and good night. [[Category:American speeches]] k1j3szucxl60m7yduq7qhzfpt0cj2ni 0 42413 15125317 14325386 2025-06-10T07:19:13Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125317 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Epistle to Yemen | author = Moses Maimonides | translator = Boaz Cohen (1899-1968) | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = The '''[[w:The Yemen Epistle|Epistle to Yemen]]''' (''Iggeret Teiman''), probably a compilation of several shorter responsa, was written by [[:w:Maimonides|Maimonides]] about 1172 in reply to an inquiry (or inquiries) by [[w:Jacob ben Nathanael|Jacob ben Netan'el al-Fayyūmi]], the then head of the [[w:Yemenite Jews|Jewish community in Yemen]]. The exchange of letters was occasioned by a crisis through which the Jews of that country were passing. A forced conversion to Islam, inaugurated about 1165 by 'Abd-al-Nabī ibn Mahdi, who had gained control over most of Yemen, threw the Jews into panic. The campaign conducted by a recent convert to win them to his new faith, coupled with a Messianic movement started by a native of the country who claimed he was the Messiah, increased the confusion within the Jewish community. Rabbi Jacob evidently sought guidance and encouragement, and Maimonides attempted to supply both. Originally written in [[:w:Arabic languages|Arabic]], this edition is that of the 1952 English translation by Boaz Cohen, published in New York by American Academy for Jewish Research, edited from manuscripts with introduction and notes by Abraham S. Halkin. }} {| style="width:100%; margin-bottom:5px; border: 1px solid #ADA; background-color: #E4F2E4;color: #202122; text-align:center; font-size:132%;" <!-- {|style="width:100%; margin-top:20px; margin-bottom:20px; border: darkgreen 1px solid; text-align:center;" --> |- |colspan=15 style="background:green;color:white;color: #202122;" align=center| |- |colspan=15 style="background:green;color:white;color: #202122;" align=center|'''<span style="color: white; text-decoration: underline;">אגרת תימן </span>''' |- |colspan=15 style="background:green;color:white;color: #202122;" align=center| |- |[[/Introduction|[-Introduction-]]]||[[/I|[-i-]]]||[[/II|[-ii-]]] |[[/III|[-iii-]]]||[[/IV|[-iv-]]]||[[/V|[-v-]]]||[[/VI|[-vi-]]] |[[/VII|[-vii-]]]||[[/VIII|[-viii-]]]||[[/IX|[-ix-]]]||[[/X|[-x-]]] |- |colspan=15 align="center"|{{rule}} |- | |[[/XI|[-xi-]]]||[[/XII|[-xii-]]]||[[/XIII|[-xiii-]]] |[[/XIV|[-xiv-]]]||[[/XV|[-xv-]]]||[[/XVI|[-xvi-]]] |[[/XVII|[-xvii-]]]||[[/XVIII|[-xviii-]]]||[[/XIX|[-xix-]]] |[[/XX|[-xx-]]] |} [[/Complete|[-single page view-]]] ===External links=== *[http://jnul.huji.ac.il/v-exhibitions/rambam/eng/teiman3.html The Jewish National and University Library]: Digitized Hebrew version *[http://www.library.yale.edu/judaica/exhibits/maimo/exhibit2.html Yale University Library Maimonides Exhibit]: Rare edition of Igeret Teman ha-nikrah Petah Tikvah (Epistle to Yemen called Gate of Hope) Hanau, 1715 {{translation licence|original={{PD-old}}|translation={{PD-US-no-renewal|1968|1952}}}} [[Category:Judaism]] [[Category:Yemen]] ====Text versions==== '''Hebrew''' * [https://he.wikisource.org/wiki/%D7%90%D7%99%D7%92%D7%A8%D7%AA_%D7%AA%D7%99%D7%9E%D7%9F he:wikisource; awaiting wikidata resolution] * [http://www.daat.ac.il/daat/mahshevt/mekorot/teyman-2.htm daat.ac.il - אגרת תימן - Translated to Hebrew (from Arabic) by Rabbi Nachum Ma'aravi z"l. Version based on the Lipsia (Leipzig?) edition] -- [http://www.daat.ac.il/daat/mahshevt/mekorot/teyman1-2.htm (continuation)] '''Arabic''' * add 20w1fj9usklc61qnm6bc753dryb4imk 0 43266 15125455 4278298 2025-06-10T08:27:44Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125455 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = America's Purpose: Leadership for a New Security Consensus | author = Joe Biden | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2005 | portal = Speeches | wikipedia = | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 6 September 2005. }} Thank you very much. Thank you, Mort. And thank you all for deciding that a New America Foundation is necessary. It is badly needed. Folks, it would be inappropriate to begin any discussion today without acknowledging the trauma the nation is facing at the moment, not just in our foreign policy in Iraq, but on the Gulf Coast. This is an incredibly difficult moment, and the only thing I will say at this moment is that hopefully — hopefully — we will learn some very important lessons from the way in which this whole tragedy has been handled. For it is not too much of a leap to suggest that if this were not an act of God but a conscious effort to wreak havoc upon the country, we're not so well-prepared, to state the obvious. The Irish poet William Butler Yeats, speaking of his Ireland, wrote a people, "Easter Sunday, 1916." One line in the poem seems particularly appropriate, today and of late. He said, "The world has changed. It is changed utterly. A terrible beauty has been born." It has changed utterly. And four years ago this week the events of 9/11 made it crystal clear just how fundamentally it had changed. And it made it clear that America faces two overriding and interconnected national security challenges in this new century. The first is, we have to win the struggle between freedom and radical fundamentalism. Then the second is, we have to keep the world's most dangerous weapons out of the hands of the world's most dangerous people. And this gathering is an important moment to step back and ask, how are we doing? How are we doing so far in meeting these twin challenges? And I think the short and honest answer — at least in my judgment — is: not as well as we could or should be doing. And I believe we need a new approach. And that's what I propose to speak about briefly this morning. Today, after a necessary war in Afghanistan and a war of choice — an optional war — in Iraq, Americans are rightly confident about the example of our power, but I have been concerned that some of our leaders have forgotten about the power of our example. For all of our great might, we are not only less comfortable in the world today but, I would argue, more alone and more isolated than any time in our country's history. And as a result we are, in my judgment, less secure, not more secure. And I believe we have to recapture the totality of our strength to, in fact, enhance our security. To prevail against radical fundamentalism and to prevent the spread of the world's most lethal weapons, we must rely both on the force of our arms but also on the strength of our ideas and our ideals, which we seem to have shelved of late. And that's going to require at least three things: one, rebuilding and building in the first instance effective alliances in international organizations; two, forging a prevention strategy to defuse threats to security long before they are on the verge of exploding, while retaining the right we've always had to act pre-emptively in the face of an eminent danger; and thirdly, reforming failed and anti-democratic states that are the source of instability, radicalism and, in many cases, terror. That, in turn, seems to me it will require both a fundamental shift in American foreign policy and a reconsideration by our allies and our partners; a reconsideration of their own approaches and reflexes. I spent the last week in Italy with a group of 50 or so European leaders, including four or five heads of state, a number of foreign ministers. And it's beginning to be discussed out loud not only what we clearly know we have to reconsider but how they have to reconsider their approaches and, my word, reflexes. Let me start with the first part of this new approach that I'm suggesting of building strong alliances, international organizations. And I do not claim any uniqueness to what I'm about to say. But I think, I hope you'll find some coherence in what I have to say. Some of my friends in the current administration have, as we've observed, little interest in alliances, international organizations or treaties. And there's a logic to their disengagement. Many of my Democratic friends just assume they're just a bunch of warmongers, that all they want to do is wreak havoc in the world. The worst part is that's not the case at all, in my view. These are patriotic Americans who really believed, in my view, at the turn of the century, that they had a formula to avoid the carnage of the 21st century. And part of the logic that embodied this new notion among many of those — not a majority, I would argue, of Republicans but, clearly, the winning hand in this administration — is their logic of disengagement. They start with the premise that America's military strength is the single most important — single most important determinant in the international system. Because that might, they argue, is so much greater than anyone else, they see allies and agreements as more of a burden than a benefit; as Gulliver tied down by the Lilliputians. Our military might, in my view, is essential to our security, but I start from a very different premise. Most of the threats we face, if not every serious threat we face, from radical fundamentalism to the spread of weapons of mass destruction to rogue states that flout the rules, that have no respect — all of these problems — they have no respects for borders — not one of these threats can be met solely with unilateral or even multilateral military force. Even when we can succeed by ourselves I would further argue there is a compelling reason not to act alone. Some of those reasons range from basing rights to burden-sharing to the benefits that flow from legitimacy. And they discount all of those, in my view, my neoconservative friends. And Iraq, I would argue, demonstrates the price we pay for a unilateralist foreign policy. There was never any doubt — at least in my mind; I suspect in most of yours — that this optional war in Iraq would be, quote, "short," in the sense of toppling Saddam, and there was not a need for a single foreign soldier to accomplish that mission. But because we chose to wage this war virtually alone, we have been responsible for the aftermath virtually alone. But there's an important caveat, I would argue, that our friends in Europe and Asia and beyond must take to heart as well. The credibility and effectiveness of alliances, treaties and international organizations depend on a willingness not only to live by the rules but to enforce them when they are violated — to enforce them when they are violated. That could have been the basis for a common approach of our closest allies to Iraq. It is not. And both the United States and Europe have paid a heavy price and, I would argue, will pay an even heavier price. That brings me to the second part of the approach I'm suggesting: forging a prevention strategy that allows us to defuse the threats to our security long before the only choice left to us is to act with force unilaterally or to do nothing at all. This administration's effort to turn military preemption from an option that it always has been into a one-size-fits-all doctrine has been and remains, in my judgment, both dangerous and destabilizing. It says to rogue states that their best insurance policy against regime change is to acquire weapons of mass destruction and do it as quickly as possible. Which is one of the reasons I believe North Korean nuclear arsenal has apparently increased by 400 percent in these past four years. It also gives the green light to India and Pakistan, Russia and Chechnya, China, Taiwan to use force first and to ask questions later. And it requires a standard of proof for intelligence that may be impossible to meet unless we cut corners, as President Bush did, in my view. That is why I believe we must forge a much broader prevention strategy. Such a strategy would put much more emphasis on programs to secure and destroy loose weapons and materials in Russia and beyond. It would fully fund Homeland Security budgets to detect and respond to terrorist attacks. It would include new international laws to seize suspect cargoes on the high seas and in international air space. It would involve a new international alliance of law enforcement experts and intelligence and financial officials to uproot terrorists and end their funding streams. And that prevention strategy would provide a tougher nonproliferation strategy, including no-notice, on-site inspection and a reformed Non-Proliferation Treaty, which we have absolutely — well, we have missed a serious opportunity in the last several months. It would also re-invigorate public diplomacy to explain our policies and expose the lies about America around the world and, by showing our warts and all, let people understand that there's credibility to this nation. And it would require a sustained commitment to development and democratization to prove to people around the world that we offer hope and our enemies offer nothing but hatred, which I'll come to in a moment. But if America commits to a policy of prevention and not preemption, we need our allies to rethink their approach on the use of force. First, it must be clear that America's military remains second to none and that force will be used without asking permission if we believe we are in imminent danger. But that's always been the policy. But beyond that, we need a common understanding with our allies in Europe and Asia that every citizen of the free world faces a nexus of new threats: terrorism, rogue states and weapons that demand new responses. Containment and deterrence are still important, and they got us through the Cold War and they make sense most of the time today. But they do not suffice when the enemy is a stateless actor with no territory or people to defend who is amassing stealthy weapons instead of amassing armies. That's why a broad prevention strategy is so important, but it's also why our allies, and for that matter, other major powers in the U.N. Security Council must be willing to get much tougher with rogue states who harbor terrorists, seek and acquire weapons of mass destruction or pose a proliferation threat. In the 1990s, some of you — because this is a gathering of some of the best foreign policy minds in the country in this room, some of you were very upset with me when I suggested that there are circumstances since the Treaty of Westphalia that, in fact, legitimize the United States and the rest of the world suggesting the nation has forfeited its sovereignty absent the invasion of a neighboring country. And I remember being roundly criticized in some of the editorial pages for suggesting that when a nation is engaged in wholesale genocide, even within their own borders, they forfeit — they forfeit — their sovereignty claim. In 1990, the U.S. and Europe agreed, with great difficulty, in the '90s, that a state in fact ultimately does cede its sovereignty when it systematically abuses the rights of its own people. And so we joined forces and reversed the ethnic cleansing in Bosnia and we acted even more quickly to turn the tide in Kosovo, which I am incredibly proud as an American. Now we should apply the same logic to states without democratic checks that seek to amass weapons of mass destruction and harbor terrorists. As a matter of fact, it's the subject of my speech to the European leadership with whom I met this past weekend in Italy. And, believe it or not, it fell on receptive ears. They did not necessarily agree. But I would suggest, (inaudible) secretary of state, that we really should, in fact, not in theory, convene, starting with back channels and ultimately very openly serious negotiations as to what this new compact would be, what the rules of the game of the 21st century are in terms of the use of force. In short, the U.S. should seek new international consensus that there is a duty to protect innocents and a responsibility to prevent terrible acts of destruction. As I said, the leaders of the NATO countries, including presidents of many of the states and foreign ministers, were there. And I think there's a recognition — not a solution, but a recognition, that we have had no serious — it's amazing to me. It's absolutely breathtaking to me that we haven't had serious, serious negotiations and discussions with our NATO allies about the nature of this changed world. Let me conclude with a few thoughts about the third piece of what I consider to be, or should be, a new approach: that is bolstering failed states and expanding democracy. Failing states are cracks in the foundation of an international system. There have always been poor countries whose people suffer under corrupt, incompetent and ruthlessly barbaric leaders. What is new is the affect on our lives and the threat to our own security as a consequence of such regimes. Today, the potential spread of weapons of mass destruction make that threat literally existential. We must challenge ourselves and our allies to refocus our attention, reallocate our resources and reform our institution to address this challenge. And together, it seems to me we have to take seriously — much more seriously than we have over the last 40 years — the task of economic development. We have to commit to debt relief beyond what we have. We have to buffer countries against economic shocks. We have to give them the tools to combat corruption, and dramatically expand our investment in global education. I believe we should reorient Bretton Woods and the U.N. to the purpose of stabilizing weak states. The United Nations is not capable of ending wars in our times, intervening in ways to prevent war most times. But it is capable — it is capable — with a new emphasis and restructuring, to stabilizing weak states. It is the single greatest resource we have, if we use it well, toward that effort. And I think we have to lead the world in a massive effort to combat the scourge of disease, especially AIDS, but not just AIDS. We also have to take seriously what some people in Washington, in this administration, see as a four-letter word: nation building. This administration came to office disdaining the concept of nation building, only to be confronted with the two biggest nation-building challenges since World War II. But it has not succeeded yet, either in Afghanistan or Iraq. We must empower now experts to plan post-conflict reconstruction ahead of time, not on the fly. We must build a standing roster of international police organizations, the gendarmerie, to handle security after tyrants are toppled. And we must create a system of rapid standup of indigenous forces, which we squandered the last two years in Iraq. And when it comes to wars of choice, we have to think twice about initiating the conflict if we're not prepared for the post-conflict, which many of you in this room and many of us in writing, no Monday morning quarterbacking, six, eight months before the use of force, predicted there was virtually no thought given to by this administration. And finally, there is so much the United States and the world's major democracies can do together to support democratic transformation, especially in the greater Middle East. You know, we are rightly criticized for much of our relationship with Iran in Europe. But I pointed out to my European counterparts, I saw virtually no effort on the part of Europeans to support the democratic institutions and the democratic forces which were real, alive and heartfelt — not pro-Western, necessarily — in Iran. So there's plenty of blame to go around. I am so much concentrating on this administration's policy for the last two years to try to get it changed, I don't want anybody in here to think that the Europeans should get a get-out-of-jail free card based upon their conduct in almost any of what we've been talking about here — I've been talking about here. I applaud President Bush's second inaugural address about expanding freedom. If you closed your eyes and he was a little more articulate, you'd think it was John Kennedy. If you listened to the words — I shouldn't say articulate, a little different accent, you'd think part of it was John Kennedy — about expanding freedom. It touched a chord of many Americans because it spoke to our ideals and also to our national experience and our history. And, clearly, a world full of liberal democracies — which will not occur, I might add, nor do I ever believe it will occur in my lifetime in Iraq no matter how well we handle things — in a world full of liberal democracies we would not only be better off for the people living in those countries, but we'd be better off because liberal democracies tend not to attack each other, abuse the rights of their own people and, in most cases, breed terrorists. This is a goal that ought to unite the United States and other major democracies. And yet, here's how a leading German newspaper reacted to President Bush's speech in January. Quote — I'm quoting the headline. Quote, "Bush Threatens More Freedom." Major German newspaper: "Bush Threatens More Freedom." Clearly, dislike for the messenger undermined the appreciation of the message or else the paper is so out of whack it bears no relationship to reality. I'm convinced we can and must find common ground in one of the most critical challenges of our time. Americans must support the forces of progress in nondemocratic countries, not with reckless campaigns to impose democracy by force from the outside, which I don't ever recall having been done, but by working with modernizers from inside to build the institutions of democracy over the long haul — political parties, independent media, independent judiciary, transparent economies and accountable governments, modern education, NGOs in a civil society, a private sector. Our democratic friends must fully engage in this effort as well and not give in to the cynical and wrong, in my view, that some societies are incapable of transforming themselves, which I heard repeatedly in Europe and I hear repeatedly in Europe — not throughout, not a majority view, but among some very, very bright people — they are not capable of transforming themselves no matter what help is given. It's a hard, frustrating job, but I believe it can and must be done for our own safety's sake. And above all, we must understand those who would spread radical fundamentalism and weapons of mass destruction may be beyond the reach of reason — we must defeat them. But hundreds of millions of hearts and minds around the world are open to America's ideas and ideals. I once reminded President Bush, a very religious man, that it was not the armies that toppled the walls of Jericho, it was Joshua's trumpet. I would argue the same analogy could be made to the Berlin Wall. Our overwhelming military force was necessary, but not sufficient. It was our ideas and our ideals permeating that part of the world that ultimately brought the wall down without a shot being fired in the process. Ladies and gentlemen, we must reach out to this billion or more Muslim population that is fully, fully within our reach. We have no serious public diplomacy at this moment. And if we do that, if we reach out and do some of the things I've suggested, in my view as you might guess, I truly believe we can make the world a lot safer and considerably more democratic. Let me end — I'm always quoting Irish poets and my friends kid me and say I do it because I'm Irish. That's not the reason. I do it because they are the best poets in the world. Seamus Heaney in his poem, "The Cure at Troy," for which he won the Nobel Prize for poetry in the mid-'90s, said in one stanza, which I think should become our anthem because I believe it with every fiber in my being — we talk about all the dangers, but the opportunities. If we are smart, if we are bright, if we are persistent and we are a little lucky and we follow our values in a tough-minded way, I really think we have a chance to change history in the margins, at least in the margins for the 21st century. And I think a stanza from this poem should become our anthem. He said in one stanza, he said, "History says, don't hope on this side of the grave. But then once in a lifetime, that longed-for tidal wave of justice rises up and hope and history rhyme." I, honest to God, believe, after 33 years of doing this job, we still have a shot, we still have a shot to make hope and history rhyme if we trust our people, follow our instincts and are willing to make the sacrifices necessary. Thank you all very much. [[Category:American speeches]] afasla6svbb6z6pf6fp630soksd4slp 0 43513 15125292 5147489 2025-06-10T07:06:50Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125292 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Remarks to the North Carolina Bankers Assembly | author = Elizabeth Dole | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2004 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 29 March 2004. }} Thank you, ladies and gentlemen, for that wonderful, warm welcome. And thank you, Kel, for your very kind words of introduction. But seriously, it is good to be here among so many friends. Those of you who work in banking institutions are part of the foundation of our communities. I am proud to serve on four committees in the U.S. Senate – Armed Services, Agriculture, Aging and as so many of you know, the Banking Committee. It is an honor to sit on this committee and serve the institutions which really are part of the fabric of North Carolina. The work that you do – enhancing financial stability among consumers, providing investment counsel, and in many cases, educating consumers on something as basic as the need for a savings account – promotes the American dream of opportunity for all our citizens. I thank you for the enormous amount of good work that you do for our communities! Today we find ourselves at a crossroads that will determine the future of the delivery of financial services in this new century. With the passage of the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act a few years ago, financial services companies are now beginning to offer new products. Last year I stood with the President as he signed a permanent extension of the Fair Credit Reporting Act to ensure that we keep the lowest possible cost of credit in the world. In addition, I was proud that legislation was enacted to allow banks to create legal digital representations of checks. This will reduce the inefficiency of moving an estimated 37 million paper checks around the nation daily. In this new environment, banks stand in the best position to excel and to serve consumer needs. I do not say this because of new technology or ideas, but rather, because of older ones. The very word bank tends to mean security, a concept we as consumers are increasingly striving for in our own lives. And banks are clearly established and anchored in our communities, with the equipment in place to deliver services to any town in any part of America. I remember reading an account of Charles Schwab launching his company in the 1970's. He wanted to have a 1-800 number that customers could call to conduct their business. As he implemented the idea, he ran short of money. An uncle offered him a large sum, if Schwab would in turn open a branch in another city, so that his son, Schwab’s cousin, could run. Schwab initially scoffed at the idea, but he was desperate for the funds, and eventually bowed to his uncle’s wishes. When the new office opened, new accounts came flooding in from the area. And Charles Schwab discovered a simple fact: customers relate legitimacy and security to a local presence. It's a concept so obvious that we often take it for granted. Many people today are understandably excited about banking opportunities on the Internet. New alliances, new products, new markets are all possible through the Internet. But to my mind, the Internet can never totally replace the local bank. Sure, we all witnessed the emergence of Internet banks in the late 1990’s; but these banks never really caught on. When consumers are making major personal financial decisions, the Internet can be a very helpful research tool. The Internet is also very useful for consumers who monitor their bank accounts online. But when consumers want to actually purchase a financial tool or open an account, I believe most people need to feel a local presence, just as Charles Schwab discovered. This is the advantage that banks have over any other provider of financial services. You are already there. People working in a branch probably have kids in the same schools as their customers. The connections are there. The sense of community is there. Sure, there are insurance agents and maybe securities brokers in the town too - but they don't have the vaults and the sense of security that we all associate with banks. All of you, working on the front lines every day, are likely far more familiar with this fact than I. But as I look at where our financial services industry will move in the coming years, the fact that banks have such a presence in our neighborhoods plays a fundamental role. It is my strong belief that institutions that are fully integrated will be the true winners. In the past few years we have seen a trend of financial institutions seeking the ability to provide consumers all of their monthly financial services information on one statement. It is simplicity and convenience that consumers crave, and the institutions that are able to bundle and discount their services will prosper. And it is for this reason that misguided privacy protections could be truly harmful. We all watched as the privacy issue caught fire when Gramm-Leach-Bliley was being considered by Congress. Last year during the consideration of the Fair Credit Reporting Act extension, we had a vigorous debate over the new California privacy law, which at that time had been recently signed by then-Governor Davis. In the Senate, we have seen numerous privacy bills introduced. These are complicated issues that too often simplify and neglect the basic operations of financial service companies. I recognize this, and thankfully, our congressional leadership recognizes this and will not allow any ill-thought privacy measures to move forward. Beyond this year - that, of course, will depend on which party wins control of the Congress and the White House in November. Additionally, there are other issues before us that will have wide implications on the competitiveness of banks and the strength of our economy in the years to come. As an example, I believe we need to reform our deposit insurance system. Unfortunately, the current system is set up in such a way that when our economy hits rough times and bank deposits soar, we have the greatest potential for assessments to be made to banks. The current fixed designated reserve ratio of 1.25 percent brought us too close to this possibility in 2002 – at a time when our economy needed more liquidity in banks, not less. I support legislation to replace the hard 1.25 percent trigger with a flexible trigger, which can postpone assessments until the economy is stronger. As you know, there are many in Congress who are seeking to raise deposit insurance coverage levels. I appreciate their position, but, I don’t support that view, since it will likely result in assessments. In addition, I believe it is important for Congress to take up and pass strong bankruptcy reform, which would ensure that more Americans who have the money, pay off their debts before being given bankruptcy protection. This is simply a matter of personal responsibility. I am very distressed to read that bankruptcy filings hit a new record in 2003 – the fourth year in a row that a new record was set. The stigma that once was attached to declaring bankruptcy seems no longer to be a factor for many Americans. Our laws must be updated to take this changed attitude into account. Bankruptcy must be a safety net for those Americans who have given it their best shot and failed, not for those who simply see it as a way to get out of paying their bills! Thirty Senators and I have joined together on a letter to Majority Leader Bill Frist requesting that he bring up the bankruptcy bill before the U.S. Senate, so that we can pass it this year. However, with the limited number of days left on our calendar this election year, we have a tough fight before us. I also believe we need to strengthen the regulation of Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac. As you are all aware, Fannie and Freddie play a critical role in the secondary mortgage market. Congress created them to provide needed liquidity to the mortgage market at a time when banks were limited in the number of loans they could make by the assets they held. As the market grew, Congress decided, that in exchange for the duopoly control, Fannie and Freddie should also fulfill a public mission: creating greater affordable housing opportunities for low-income Americans. This effort has been critical to minorities—less than half of minorities own their own home, compared to three-quarters of white Americans. Since then, Fannie and Freddie have grown to incredible proportions. Today, Fannie Mae is the fourth-largest financial services firm in the United States. Freddie Mac is the ninth. Their outstanding securities now exceed $4 trillion – or more than the entire U.S. public debt! They hold 40 percent of their own securities, and to protect against their interest rate risk, they hold more than a trillion dollars of derivatives hedges. Clearly, as Chairman Greenspan has stated, a great deal rides upon the ability of Fannie and Freddie to do everything perfectly. That is why I was distressed to learn that Freddie Mac had hidden more than $5 billion in earnings over the past few years and had used these earnings to cover up a billion dollar loss in 2001. Because of the scandal, the three top executives were dismissed last June. To me, the case is clear: we need a stronger regulator for these two companies. Last July, Senators Hagel, Sununu and I introduced legislation to ensure that Fannie and Freddie are given a world-class regulator that is independently funded and has strong powers similar to bank regulators. Folks, this has not been an easy fight. Fannie and Freddie spent $9.7 million to lobby Congress last year. They have 46 lobbying firms on retainer to supplement their in-house staff. Forty-six! Sometimes it feels like David and Goliath! Fannie’s charitable foundation spends tens of millions of dollars to constantly run television ads touting what a wonderful job they do in reaching out to new homebuyers. However, we learn from a Federal Reserve Board study that most of their implicit government subsidy, estimated to be valued up to $164 billion, goes to their shareholders and does not seem to result in either a substantial reduction in mortgage rates or an increase in homeownership. Fannie and Freddie talk a good game about helping low-income individuals. But their definitions of low-income are much higher than the requirements all of you must fulfill in your Community Reinvestment Activities (CRA). This must change. They need a strong world-class regulator. They need a better definition of low-income. They need to use their implicit subsidy to truly lower the costs of homeownership for all Americans. And they need to purchase your CRA loans so you can bring more capital into North Carolina’s low-income neighborhoods. We are close to action on this legislation, and I hope my efforts have your support. There are many other issues of importance before the Senate that I know you have an interest in. And I invite you to visit my office. I’m anxious to hear your thoughts and concerns. But let me end today by describing where my heart is, in my work as a member of the Banking Committee. I believe we have a responsibility to create new opportunities for those in our society who have lacked the tools to prosper. For our economy, reliable access to credit and capital is essential to growth and prosperity. For individuals, a chance to get ahead and make a better life often depends on building credit. Buying a home, financing a car, or owning a small business all are made easier by good credit. We must do everything in our power to lower the cost of credit so that all Americans have the ability to establish good credit records and benefit from services. The opportunities our banking system can provide are not entitlements; they are responsibilities that everyone deserves a chance to undertake. Those who prove they can manage that responsibility can gain the tools necessary to climb the economic ladder of success. Banks constantly seek to improve their services and reach new populations. It is my responsibility to make sure our nation adopts laws that lower the cost of credit and that allow financial institutions to benefit from new technology. These are the things that will allow you to continue to reach out to those who previously could not afford your services or who had to rely on costly alternatives. I believe that we have made some good progress in my first year in the Senate, and I look forward to continuing this fight with you in the years to come. We have our work cut out for us. I want to close with one of my favorite quotations. In the words of Teddy Roosevelt, “We are face to face with our destiny, and we must meet it with a high and resolute courage. For ours is the life of action, of strenuous performance of duty. Let us live in the harness, striving mightily. Let us run the risk of wearing out, rather than rusting out.” I am so looking forward to working with you all! God bless each and every one of you, God bless this great state, and this land of the free America. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] nbrxj3i6cot4aj0exfcncv4g0syk6zh 0 43515 15125293 4280500 2025-06-10T07:07:19Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125293 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Remarks Onboard the USS North Carolina | author = Elizabeth Dole | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2004 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 25 May 2004. }} Thank you so much for that wonderful, warm welcome. And thank you, Mr. Bryan, for those very kind words of introduction. It is a privilege to be with you and other Battleship Commissioners. I must say, I am certainly earning my sea legs this week! This past Saturday I was honored to be in Newport News, Virginia as the keynote speaker for the Keel Laying Ceremony for the nation’s newest submarine, the USS North Carolina. But today – well, this is a real first for me. Over the years I have been so fortunate to speak all over America – the world, even. But to be invited to speak on a Battleship – the USS North Carolina, no less - is truly an experience unlike any other. I am so pleased to be here. As my staff and I were getting prepared for our events this week, I was informed of a sea-worthy tidbit. It seems that during World War II, Admiral Chester William Nimitz explained that “A ship is always referred to as 'she' because it costs so much to keep one in paint and powder.” I have a hard time believing [[w:Admiral Nimitz|Admiral Nimitz]] was telling the truth! Military service has always been a part of my family – as some of you may know, my husband Bob is a Veteran. But what you may not know is that my brother John Hanford served in the Navy. In World War II, John was in the Pacific Theater on the aircraft carrier Saratoga. She was seriously damaged a number of times by Japanese suicide planes, and I can remember my big brother John coming home on “survivor’s leave.” This great vessel I stand on today played a significant role in defending our country, just as my husband Bob, my brother John and so many of you did when called to duty. And we all know there are as many different definitions of ‘veteran’ as there are veterans themselves. There are veterans of war and veterans of peace. Combat veterans and non-combat veterans. Veterans who served on the seas, in the air, or on the ground. Veterans from the Cold War and veterans from the hot wars: the World Wars; Korea; Vietnam; Panama; Grenada and the Persian Gulf. And now veterans of Afghanistan and Iraq. Still, all are veterans. And every Veteran has a story. I am certain that in this audience today there are real life stories of heroism, of sacrifice. There are somber stories of tragedy in war. And there are inspiring stories of courage and enduring hope for peace. I am so proud to represent the hundreds of thousands of Veterans who call North Carolina home. It is a privilege indeed to serve those who have so valiantly served their country. When I was running for the Senate, I promised to work for our veterans – and that is a promise I am keeping. When I arrived on Capitol Hill, I immediately sought a seat on the Armed Services Committee. I want to be a voice for North Carolina in the decisions relating to our country’s military – past and present. I support President Bush’s budget request for 5.6 billion dollars in new spending for the Department of Veterans Affairs, for benefits, for services. President Bush has the right man on the job for veterans – Secretary Tony Principi. Tony and I have been friends for a long time. I know if we give him the resources, he will do the very best for every American who has served this country. America owes so much to our veterans, especially when it comes to their health care needs. Waiting times to visit with a doctor are far too long. It’s often difficult to see specialists. Veterans in rural areas have to travel too far to get care at all. Especially as the average age of our nation’s veterans is rising, we must ensure quality health care for all veterans. The good news is thanks to the President’s leadership, things are changing for the better. Since the year 2001, the President has increased VA health care funding by more than 30 percent. This year alone, VA will care for 1.4 million more veterans than in the year 2000, and 194 new community-based clinics have opened to be more responsive to veterans’ needs. I continue to express my support for concurrent receipt. This nation promised our servicemen and women that they would be cared for if they became disabled while serving. We also promised them a pension if they served long enough in our armed forces. Our veterans who are both disabled and long-serving should receive both benefits. North Carolina's disabled veterans have earned both. The legislation enacted in the Fiscal Year 2003 National Defense Authorization Act was a beginning, restoring benefits to retirees with disabilities who were awarded the Purple Heart or who were severely disabled by combat-related activities, was a beginning. One significant achievement in the Fiscal Year 2004 National Defense Authorization Act was the further expansion of those benefits for a larger group of disabled military retirees. Special compensation will now be extended to all military retirees whose disabling condition was due to combat or combat-related operations. Additionally, concurrent receipt will be phased in over the next ten years for those retirees with non-combat related disabilities of fifty percent or greater. Admittedly, the fight is not over. We will work to find a solution that meets the goal of full concurrent receipt for all military retired eligible for disability benefits. We must fight for these veterans just as they have fought for us and our freedoms! We must also continue to support those who are fighting for our freedoms now. We have the best equipped, most capable, most courageous military force in the world. They are fighting a daily battle in a war we all know requires steadfast commitment, both in the theater of battle and here at home. I’m reminded of a letter I read recently from Marine Major General J.N. Mattis. His words were intended for the men and women of the First Marine Division, deployed to give reprieve to the 82nd Airborne Division currently serving in the Middle East. They were as encouraging as they were poignant. “You are going to write history, my fine young Sailors and Marines,” he said, “so write it well.” And indeed, ladies and gentlemen, they are writing it well – in fact – they are writing pages of history with tales of heroism, courage, and compassion. I am in awe of the sacrifices made each and every day by our men and women in uniform in every branch of the military fighting the War on Terror. Shortly after the attacks of September 11th Fred Cranford of Drexel, North Carolina talked about losing his 32-year-old son, Lieutenant Commander Eric Cranford, at the Pentagon. In the midst of a grief most of us cannot even imagine, Fred Cranford said, “Even out of evil, God can bring good things.” How right he was! While those terrorists intended their evil to divide this country – they have failed. In fact, they have tried this tactic numerous times, and failed again and again. When terrorists attacked Bali, thinking it would weaken Indonesia’s resolve – they failed. They attacked synagogues and a British Cultural Center in Istanbul, Turkey hoping to divide that country - they failed. Today terrorists continue their cowardly attacks aimed at innocent Iraqis, humanitarian aid workers, and families of all nationalities. Their latest attempts to divide and conquer are failing. Now the United States must continue the mission - and ensure they continue to fail. Our mission in the War on Terror has led to the liberation of 50 million people. We have captured or killed 46 of the 55 most wanted in Iraq, including Saddam Hussein. The Iraqi Governing Council signed the Transitional Administrative Law. This unprecedented framework promises long overdue civil rights for all Iraqis. It ensures freedom of religion, freedom of expression, freedom of the press, freedom of assembly – and fundamental rights for women. Coalition forces have also rehabilitated 2,500 schools, renovated 240 hospitals, opened 1,200 health clinics, immunized 5 million children and helped initiate the publishing of 170 newspapers. Because of our incredible armed forces we are moving forward in the War on Terror, and celebrating freedom with countries that feared they would never know the meaning of the word. We are asking a lot of our servicemen and women right now. But this is not the first time we have called on good people to protect our country. Many of you here today are a testimony to that. I am committed to building a strong and modern military. Thousands of young men and women from North Carolina have been called into harm’s way. With all of our state’s major military installations that include representatives of all the military services, our National Guard Brigade, and our Reserves fighting the Global War on Terror, North Carolina has taken a preeminent role in defending this great nation. We must continue to give our armed forces, intelligence agencies and law enforcement the resources they need to keep America safe. This past month my colleagues and I have been working intensely on the National Defense Authorization Bill for Fiscal Year 2005. This bill means great things for North Carolina military members. It authorizes more than $339 million for military construction and $58 million for family housing programs, and it provides for $27 million to fund improvements to facilities supporting North Carolina National Guard and Reserve forces. The bill also mandates a 3.5% pay raise as well as increased benefits for our men and women in uniform who have more than proven they deserve it! But, what our troops need now more than anything is the steadfast support of a unified nation, a country proudly recognizing the mission of our soldiers and setting aside partisan politics. I was moved this week by words from the front lines, written by a Marine named Ben Connable, on his third deployment to the Middle East. Major Connable said, “I am not ignorant of the political issues; but as a professional, I have the luxury of putting politics aside and focusing on the task at hand. Protecting people from terrorists and criminals while building schools and lasting friendships is a good mission, no matter what brush it's tarred with. Nothing any talking head will say can deter me or my fellow Marines from caring about the people of Iraq, or take away from the sacrifices of our comrades. Fear in the face of adversity is human nature, and many people who take the counsel of their fears speak today. We are not deaf to their cries; neither do we take heed. All we ask is that Americans stand by us by supporting not just the troops, but also the mission. We'll take care of the rest.” Ladies and Gentlemen, the commitment our troops have to the mission at hand is built on the efforts of those who have gone before them, Veterans, heroes – like so many of you here today…As I look out at this audience this morning, I know many of you proudly served in World War II. I am looking forward to celebrating the official opening of the World War II memorial in Washington later this week. I remember the crisp Veteran’s Day in the year 2000 when I was honored to be with 15,000 World War II veterans, their families and friends on the National Mall for the groundbreaking ceremony. Ten times as many veterans, family and friends will gather on the Mall when America honors these heroes by dedicating this national tribute to the sacrifice and achievement of the World War II generation. I think specifically about the sacrifices made by my own husband. Bob returned from World War II years before I met him. Yet I know the story of his injury well. Bob fought on the front lines in World War II as part of the 10th Mountain Division in Italy. As he led his men to destroy a machine gun nest hidden in a farmhouse, a shell fragment shattered his shoulder and damaged his vertebrae. He was paralyzed. He spent 39 months in various hospitals, and doctors operated on him eight times. To this day, my husband lives with those injuries, and endures them. He still remembers those left on the battleground, too. His life is not unlike the story of many veterans, I imagine. Let me share with you a very poignant moment when Bob and I were dating, and he was visiting my parents in Salisbury. Bob appeared one morning in the kitchen as Mother was preparing breakfast, with a towel draped over his right shoulder. “Mrs. Hanford,” he told my mother, “I think you ought to see my problem.” “That’s not a problem, Bob,” she told him. “That’s a badge of honor.” And so it is with our Armed Forces…those returning home… those who’ve gone on… those who came back with a disability, as Bob did. They carry badges of honor for all that they’ve given this country. We live in freedom because of those badges of honor. We live in freedom because of those sacrifices – your sacrifices. As we near Memorial Day we honor each and every American’s commitment to our nation. The contributions made to the security of our country – indeed, the security of our world – contributions worthy of great praise. We recognize the dedication of all who have ever worn the uniform of the United States, the sacrifices of the thousands who never came home, their families, and the men and women who are fighting as we speak. On behalf of all of America - thank you for your service to this country. May God bless you all and may God continue to bless this great land of the free, America. [[Category:American speeches]] {{PD-USGov}} bnfxemsgw1yxn2msv09tf3dr8y9a64p 0 43635 15125295 4280490 2025-06-10T07:08:02Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125295 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Remarks at the National Head Start Association's 10th Annual Luncheon | author = Christopher Dodd | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2000 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 28 April 2000. }} It is a pleasure to be with you all today as you wrap up this very successful week-long meeting of the National Head Start Association. There are few federal programs like Head Start. Since its creation in 1965, this marvelous program has provided comprehensive education, health, social and nutritional services to over 17 million young children and their families. Today over 880,000 children are involved in Head Start, benefitting from the commitment of nearly 170,000 staff people and just over 2,000 Head Start agencies nationwide. But it is unfair to characterize Head Start as just another federal program. It is so much more than that. It is a community organized around the principle that we must together take care of our young children. It is not only the right thing to do - it is what we must do as much for their futures as for our own. Head Start brings together parents, teachers and others in the community to support young children and meet their needs. Sometimes that means health screenings and eye glasses; other times it means linking a parent up with job training services. It means constructive learning and play, care giving and nutrition. The actions are diverse but the effects are the same - enriching and improving the child's life. And this is what each day is about in the thousands of Head Start programs across the country. It is the work you do each day and the work you do so well. And it works. Study after study has shown that Head Start kids start school ready to learn, Head Start kids are more likely to stay out of special education, stay on grade and graduate. We know that for every one dollar invested in high quality early childhood education, like Head Start, seven dollars are saved in costs associated with special education and truancy. There is clearly much to celebrate in the 35 years of Head Start. But birthdays are also a good time for reflection on not just what has been accomplished already, but what remains ahead of us to be done. That is the challenge before all of you and before the Congress as well. In my view, Head Start has one major shortcoming - it is too small. Too many needy children are unserved or under-served. There is no question we have made progress on this issue in recent years — Head Start has grown and grown exponentially. President Clinton, who has been one of this program's best friends ever, sent up a budget this year requesting the largest increase in Head Start ever - $1 billion. This will bring total funding to $6.3 billion and bring us closer to the goal of serving 1 million children in Head Start and expanding Early Head Start to serve more infants and toddlers. It is estimated that this level of funding will expand Head Start services to 70,000 more children - a total of 950,000 children. This is a lot of needy children - but unfortunately, it is still only half of those eligible and in need of Head Start. We need to do more. We need to fully-fund Head Start. And if we cannot do this now, when federal surpluses are projected in the hundreds of billions of dollars, when we will ever be able to accomplish this goal? What better time to invest in our children than now at the beginning of a new millennium and at a time when we actually have the resources to look to the long term and fund those programs that will fuel our future like Head Start? There is no question this will be expensive. But leaving this undone will cost a great deal more over the long term. The costs will mount as we pay more for remedial education, more for welfare, more for prisons, and pay in terms of incredible lost potential. As clear as these arguments may seem to us, however, this is an uphill fight in Congress. While Head Start has many friends on both sides of the aisle, there are still many who question spending more dollars on needy children and their families. Frankly, we know that was what welfare reform was about and what the continued moves to pare back other spending on families is about - whether it be in cuts to the Social Services Block grant that we saw proposed last year or in plans to "reform" education programs right into non-existence. Our opponents hide behind popular good government buzz words - words like consolidation, flexibility and block grants to states. Too often these laudable sounding goals are simply rhetorical devices masking efforts to pare back federal leadership in areas critical to needy children and families. So what do we do? We must continue to push toward full funding, while we make sure our own house is in good order. Head Start must grow, but it must improve as well. In 1998, I was pleased to be one of the leaders in the reauthorization of the Head Start program. Frankly, with the record of this Republican Congress, we were a little worried going into it. But working together with you and with members committed to this program from both the House and Senate and from Democratic and Republican ranks, we were able to pass a strong reauthorization bill that set Head Start on a strong footing. As you know, we spent a good deal of time on issues of quality, staff training, school readiness and program improvement. These were major steps and you all know that it will take a major effort on your part to reach these goals. And yet, these were changes that the Head Start community was open to and, indeed, eager for. You have never been simply accepting that the status quo is good enough for our children - like us, you want to serve children and their families better and are willing to set high goals for your individual programs and for Head Start as a whole. That's why there have been over 8,000 participants in this week's training sessions and workshops. And Head Start continues to improve in other ways. Partnerships between local Head Start, child care and preschool are flourishing on the local level to further the goal of providing working parents with access to full-day, full-year high quality care. This innovation is critical — With welfare reform, Head Start parents are working parents and must be served accordingly. Early Head Start continues to grow and meet the needs of babies and toddlers. We all know from the recent findings on brain development how critical these years are and the importance of serving very young children and their families. This continual improvement in Head Start lays the groundwork for full funding as well as for meeting the challenges ahead. And there will be challenges. Governor Bush has already proposed the "reform" of Head Start; he wants to move it to the Department of Education. There is no question Head Start is about success in school and in life, but I would argue it does not need this "reform." It undermines the comprehensive approach of Head Start, which is not just an education program. In addition, given Governor Bush's plans for education, which generally come down to block granting programs to Governors, this is no place for Head Start. Particularly, when we all know there are other Governors eager for these Head Start dollars. We must also look beyond Head Start at ways to strengthen and support families. We have worked closely together on my efforts to increase funding for the Child Care and Development Block grant which assists needy working parents get access to quality child care. These dollars are helping to build a better infrastructure for all children as well as Head Start children. I am hopeful that this will finally be the year that we will see that additional $800 million dollars. Just this morning, I was down at the White House with the First Lady and Fight Crime Invest in Kids, who you are honoring here today, releasing a new report on the importance of quality child care in intervening early with at risk kids and promoting this increased funding for the CCDBG. We are also working to address the very first child care issue parents face - caring for their newborn baby - through more comprehensive support for new parents with paid leave. There is no question that the Family and Medical Leave Act has provided a lifeline to families in offering guaranteed unpaid leave to families with new or sick children. But too many low-income families cannot take advantage of this policy because it is unpaid. I have been working with the Clinton Administration that has now put forward a policy that would allow states to offer new parents unemployment insurance benefits during leaves they take to be with a new baby. This first important step toward paid leave has not been without opponents - but the idea is powerful and in state legislatures across the country these plans are moving forward. I believe we at the federal level should also kick in some of our own resources to support these efforts and will be fighting in Congress to make that happen. We clearly have a full agenda before us in a Congress that pays scant attention to the needs of children. However, that has never stopped us before. 35 years ago, Project Head Start was a major experiment - full of promise and vision and hope. Today, looking back, we can see how that promise has been fulfilled in thousands, indeed millions, of families that have been transformed through Head Start. But looking forward, we can also see how much more of that promise remains still unfulfilled. So there is our challenge, let's get to it. Thank you. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] o1q68xq4gwf11cwlxw9zyoc0txatmrd 0 44057 15125296 12649719 2025-06-10T07:08:30Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125296 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title=A Reduction in the number of the Primitive Propositions of Logic |author=Jean Nicod |section= |previous= |next= | year = 1920 | textinfo = yes | notes = Published in the ''[[Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society]]'' '''19''' (1917&ndash;1920), 32&ndash;41 }}{{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society" from='Scan of "Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society 19 (1917-1920)" (English, page 32).png' to='Scan of "Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society 19 (1917-1920)" (English, page 41).png' /> {{dhr}} {{smallrefs}} {{PD/US|1924}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Reduction in the number of the Primitive Propositions of Logic, A}} [[Category:A Reduction in the number of the Primitive Propositions of Logic|*]] [[Category:MSC2000 03B05 Classical propositional logic]] [[Category:Modern works]] [[Category:United Kingdom]] [[Category:Research articles]] r3wp1wven4dda39wgfcxfrqc6td17ap 0 45123 15125302 12638113 2025-06-10T07:10:30Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125302 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|To a Waterfowl}} {{header | title = [[../../../]] | author = | contributor = William Cullen Bryant | section = [[../../|Volume 6]], [[../|Issue 18 (March, 1818)]]: To a Waterfowl | previous = [[../Translation of a fragment of Simonides/]] | next = [[../To a Friend on his Marriage/]] | textinfo = yes | portal = American literature | notes = ''[[North American Review]]'' '''6''' (18): 383–384 (March, 1818) <p> This is the first publication of the poem. The author republished the poem in 1821 in a collection of works called ''Poems''.</p> }} {{c|'''''To a Waterfowl.'''''}} {{block center/s}} {{em|3}}{{sc|Whither}}, 'midst falling dew,<br /> While glow the heavens with the last steps of day,<br /> Far, through their rosy depths, dost thou pursue<br /> {{em|3}}Thy solitary way?<br /> <br /> {{em|3}}Vainly the fowler's eye<br /> Might mark thy distant flight, to do thee wrong,<br /> As, darkly painted on the crimson sky,<br /> {{em|3}}Thy figure floats along.<br /> <br /> {{em|3}}Seek'st thou the plashy brink<br /> Of weedy lake, or marge of river wide,<br /> Or where the rocking billows rise and sink<br /> {{em|3}}On the chafed ocean side?<br /> <br /> {{em|3}}There is a ''Power'', whose care<br /> Teaches thy way along that pathless coast,—<br /> The desert and illimitable air,—<br /> {{em|3}}Lone wandering, but not lost.<br /> <br /> {{em|3}}All day thy wings have fann'd<br /> At that far height, the cold thin atmosphere;<br /> Yet stoop not, weary, to the welcome land,<br /> {{em|3}}Though the dark night is near.<br /> <br /> {{em|3}}And soon that toil shall end,<br /> Soon shalt thou find a summer home, and rest,<br /> And scream among thy fellows; reed shall bend,<br /> {{em|3}}Soon, o'er thy sheltered nest.<br /> <br /> {{em|3}}Thou'rt gone, the abyss of heaven<br /> Hath swallowed up thy form, yet, on my heart<br /> Deeply hath sunk the lesson thou hast given,<br /> {{em|3}}And shall not soon depart.<br /> <br /> {{em|3}}He, who, from zone to zone,<br /> Guides through the boundless sky thy certain flight,<br /> In the long way that I must trace alone,<br /> {{em|3}}Will lead my steps aright. {{block center/e}} {{authority control}} {{PD-old}} [[Category:American poetry]] ix6hpfihkff8osi7p885xnqe7rtrec8 0 49018 15125294 4282554 2025-06-10T07:07:43Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125294 wikitext text/x-wiki {{textquality|75%}}{{header | title = Remarks on Taking Back America | author = Barack Obama | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = a speech Obama, as a senator, delivered on 14 June 2006 to the U.S. Senate in Washington D.C. }} Thank you. Thank you Roger Hickey and Bob Borosage for bringing us all together today and thank you for your leadership in the cause of a more progressive America. My friends, we meet here today at a time where we find ourselves at a crossroads in America's history. It's a time where you can go to any town hall or street corner or coffee shop and hear people express the same anxiety about the future; hear them convey the same uncertainty about the direction we're headed as a country. Whether it's the war or Katrina or their health care or their jobs, you hear people say that we've finally arrived at a moment where something must change. These are Americans who still believe in an America where anything's possible - they just don't think their leaders do. These are Americans who still dream big dreams -they just sense their leaders have forgotten how. I remember when I first ran for the state Senate - my very first race. A seat had opened up, and some friends asked me if I'd be interested in running. Well, I thought about it, and then I did what every wise man does when faced with a difficult decision: I prayed, and I asked my wife. And after consulting with these higher powers, I threw my hat in the ring and I did what every person on a campaign does - I talked to anyone who'd listen. I went to bake sales and barber shops and if there were two guys standing on the corner I'd pull up and hand them literature. And everywhere I went I'd get two questions: First, they'd ask, "Where'd you get that funny name, Barack Obama?" Because people just couldn't pronounce it. They'd call me "Alabama," or they'd call me "Yo Mama." And I'd have to explain that I got the name from my father, who was from Kenya. And the second thing people would ask me was, "You seem like a nice young man. You teach law school, you're a civil rights attorney, you organize voter registration, you're a family man - why would you wanna go into something dirty and nasty like politics?" And I understood the question because it revealed the cynicism people feel about public life today. That even though we may get involved out of civic obligation every few years, we don't always have confidence that government can make a difference in our lives. So I understand the cynicism. But whenever I get in that mood, I think about something that happened to me on the eve of my election to the United States Senate. We had held a large rally the night before in the Southside of Chicago, which is where I live. And in the midst of this rally, someone comes up to me and says that there's a woman who'd like to come meet you, and she's traveled a long way and she wants to take a picture and shake your hand. And so I said fine, and I met her, and we talked. And all of this would have been unremarkable except for the fact that this woman, Marguerite Lewis, was born in 1899 and was 105 years old. And ever since I met this frail, one-hundred-and-five-year-old African-American woman who had found the strength to leave her house and come to a rally because she believed that her voice mattered, I've thought about all she's seen in her life. I've thought about the fact that when she was born, there weren't cars on the road, and no airplanes in the sky. That she was born under the cloud of Jim Crow, free in theory but still enslaved in so many ways. That she was born at a time for black folks when lynchings were not uncommon, but voting was. I've thought about how she lived to see a world war and a Great Depression and a second world war, and how she saw her brothers and uncles and nephews and cousins coming home from those wars and still have to sit at the back of a bus. And I thought about how she saw women finally win the right to vote. And how she watched FDR lift this nation out of fear and send millions to college on the GI Bill and lift millions out of poverty with Social Security. How she saw unions rise up and a middle-class prosper, and watched immigrants leave distant shores in search of an idea known as America. She believed in this idea with all her heart and she saw this progress around her and she had faith that someday it would be her turn. And when she finally she saw hope breaking through the horizon in the Civil Rights Movement, she thought, "Maybe it's my turn." And in that movement, she saw women who were willing to walk instead of ride the bus after a day of doing somebody else's laundry and looking after somebody else's children because they walked for freedom. And she saw young people of every race and every creed take a bus down to Mississippi and Alabama to register voters because they believed. She saw four little girls die in a Sunday school and catalyze a nation. And at last - at last - she saw the passage of the Civil Rights Act and the Voting Rights Act. And she saw people lining up to vote for the first time - and she got in that line - and she never forgot it. She kept on voting in each and every election because she believed. She believed that over a span of three centuries, she had seen enough to know that there is no challenge too great, no injustice too crippling, no destiny too far out of reach for America. She believed that we don't have to settle for equality for some or opportunity for the lucky or freedom for the few. And she knew that during those moments in history where it looked like we might give up hope or settle for less, there have always been Americans who refused. Who said we're going to keep on dreaming, and we're going to keep on building, and we're going to keep on marching, and we're going to keep on working because that's who we are. Because we've always fought to bring all of our people under the blanket of the American Dream. And I think that we face one of those moments today. In a century just six years old, our faith has been shaken by war and terror, disaster and despair, threats to the middle-class dream, and scandal and corruption in our government. The sweeping changes brought by revolutions in technology have torn down walls between business and government and people and places all over the globe. And with this new world comes new risks and new dangers. No longer can we assume that a high-school education is enough to compete for a job that could easily go to a college-educated student in Bangalore or Beijing. No more can we count on employers to provide health care and pensions and job training when their bottom-lines know no borders. Never again can we expect the oceans that surround America to keep us safe from attacks on our own soil. The world has changed. And as a result, we've seen families work harder for less and our jobs go overseas. We've seen the cost of health care and child care and gasoline skyrocket. We've seen our children leave for Iraq and terrorists threaten to finish the job they started on 9/11. But while the world has changed around us, too often our government has stood still. Our faith has been shaken, but the people running Washington aren't willing to make us believe again. It's the timidity - the smallness - of our politics that's holding us back right now. The idea that some problems are just too big to handle, and if you just ignore them, sooner or later, they'll go away. That if you give a speech where you rattle off statistics about the stock market being up and orders for durable goods being on the rise, no one will notice the single mom whose two jobs won't pay the bills or the student who can't afford his college dreams. That if you say the words "plan for victory" and point to the number of schools painted and roads paved and cell phones used in Iraq, no one will notice the nearly 2,500 flag-draped coffins that have arrived at Dover Air Force base. Well it's time we finally said we notice, and we care, and we're not gonna settle anymore. You know, you probably never thought you'd hear this at a Take Back America conference, but Newt Gingrich made a great point a few weeks ago. He was talking about what an awful job his own party has done governing this country, and he said that with all the mistakes and misjudgments the Republicans have made over the last six years, the slogan for the Democrats should come down to just two words: Had enough? I don't know about you, but I think old Newt is onto something here. Because I think we've all had enough. Enough of the broken promises. Enough of the failed leadership. Enough of the can't-do, won't-do, won't-even-try style of governance. Four years after 9/11, I've had enough of being told that we can find the money to give Paris Hilton more tax cuts, but we can't find enough to protect our ports or our railroads or our chemical plants or our borders. I've had enough of the closed-door deals that give billions to the HMOs when we're told that we can't do a thing for the 45 million uninsured or the millions more who can't pay their medical bills. I've had enough of being told that we can't afford body armor for our troops and health care for our veterans and benefits for the wounded heroes who've risked their lives for this country. I've had enough of that. I've had enough of giving billions away to the oil companies when we're told that we can't invest in the renewable energy that will create jobs and lower gas prices and finally free us from our dependence on the oil wells of Saudi Arabia. I've had enough of our kids going to schools where the rats outnumber the computers. I've had enough of Katrina survivors living out of their cars and begging FEMA for trailers. And I've had enough of being told that all we can do about this is sit and wait and hope that the good fortune of a few trickles on down to everyone else in this country. You know, we all remember that George Bush said in 2000 campaign that he was against nation-building. We just didn't know he was talking about this one. Now, let me say this - I don't think that George Bush is a bad man. I think he loves his country. I don't think this administration is full of stupid people - I think there are a lot of smart folks in there. The problem isn't that their philosophy isn't working the way it's supposed to - it's that it is. It's that it's doing exactly what it's supposed to do. The reason they don't believe government has a role in solving national problems is because they think government is the problem. That we're better off if we dismantle it - if we divvy it up into individual tax breaks, hand 'em out, and encourage everyone to go buy your own health care, your own retirement security, your own child care, their own schools, your own private security force, your own roads, their own levees... It's called the Ownership Society in Washington. But in our past there has been another term for it - Social Darwinism - every man or women for him or herself. It allows us to say to those whose health care or tuition may rise faster than they can afford - life isn't fair. It allows us to say to the child who didn't have the foresight to choose the right parents or be born in the right suburb - pick yourself up by your bootstraps. It lets us say to the guy who worked twenty or thirty years in the factory and then watched his plant move out to Mexico or China - we're sorry, but you're on your own. It's a bracing idea. It's a tempting idea. And it's the easiest thing in the world. But there's just one problem. It doesn't work. It ignores our history. Yes, our greatness as a nation has depended on individual initiative, on a belief in the free market. But it has also depended on our sense of mutual regard for each other, of mutual responsibility. The idea that everybody has a stake in the country, that we're all in it together and everybody's got a shot at opportunity. Americans know this. We know that government can't solve all our problems - and we don't want it to. But we also know that there are some things we can't do on our own. We know that there are some things we do better together. We know that we've been called in churches and mosques, synagogues and Sunday schools to love our neighbors as ourselves; to be our brother's keeper; to be our sister's keeper. That we have individual responsibility, but we also have collective responsibility to each other. That's what America is. And so I am eager to have this argument not just with the President, but the entire Republican Party over what this country is about. Because I think that this is our moment to lead. The time for our party's identity crisis is over. Don't let anyone tell you we don't know what we stand for and don't doubt it yourselves. We know who we are. And in the end, we know that it isn't enough to just say that you've had enough. So let it be said that we are the party of opportunity. That in a global economy that's more connected and more competitive - we are the party that will guarantee every American an affordable, world-class, top-notch, life-long education - from early childhood to high school, from college to on-the-job training. Let it be said that we are the party of affordable, accessible health care for all Americans. The party that won't make Americans choose between a health care plan that bankrupts the government and one that bankrupts families. The party that won't just throw a few tax breaks at families who can't afford their insurance, but modernizes our health care system and gives every family a chance to buy insurance at a price they can afford. Let it be said that we are the party of an energy independent America. The party that's not bought and paid for by the oil companies. The party that will harness homegrown, alternative fuels and spur the production of fuel-efficient, hybrid cars to break our dependence on the world's most dangerous regimes. Let it be said that we will conduct a smart foreign policy that battles the forces of terrorism and fundamentalism wherever they may exist by matching the might of our military with the power of our diplomacy and the strength of our alliances. And when we do go to war, let us always be honest with the American people about why we are there and how we will win. And let it be said that we are the party of open, honest government that doesn't peddle the agenda of whichever lobbyist or special interest can write the biggest check. The party who believes that in this democracy, influence and access should begin and end with the power of the ballot. If we do all this, if we can be trusted to lead, this will not be a Democratic Agenda, it will be an American agenda. Because in the end, we may be proud Democrats, but we are prouder Americans. We're tired of being divided, tired of running into ideological walls and partisan roadblocks, tired of appeals to our worst instincts and greatest fears. Americans everywhere are desperate for leadership. They are longing for direction. And they want to believe again. A while ago, I was reading through Jonathan Kozol's new book, Shame of a Nation, which tells of his travels to underprivileged schools across America. At one point, Kozol tells about his trip to Fremont High School in Los Angeles, where he met a girl who tells him that she'd taken hairdressing twice, because there were actually two different levels offered by the high school. The first was in hairstyling; the other in braiding. Another girl, Mireya, listened as her friend told this story. And she began to cry. When asked what was wrong, she said, "I don't want to take hairdressing. I did not need sewing either. I knew how to sew. My mother is a seamstress in a factory. I'm trying to go to college. I don't need to sew to go to college. My mother sews. I hoped for something else." I hoped for something else. I've often thought about Mireya and her simple dream and all those before her who've shared that dream too. And I've wondered - if she is lucky enough to live as long as 105-year-old Marguerite Lewis, if she someday has the chance to look back across the twenty-first century, what will she see? Will she see a country that is freer and kinder, more tolerant and more just than the one she grew up in? Will she see greater opportunities for every citizen of this country? Will all her childhood hopes be fulfilled? We are here tonight because we believe that in this country, we have it within our power to say "yes" to those questions - to forge our own destiny - to begin the world anew. Ladies and gentlemen, this is our time. Our time to make a mark on history. Our time to write a new chapter in the American story. Our time to leave our children a country that is freer and kinder, more prosperous and more just than the place we grew up. And then someday, someday, if our kids get the chance to stand where we are and look back at the beginning of the 21st century, they can say that this was the time when America renewed its purpose. They can say that this was the time when America found its way. They can say that this was the time when America learned to dream again. Thank you. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] blqm5l3w74zee7td7p9ac2priy2bcal 0 50336 15125300 4282573 2025-06-10T07:09:45Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125300 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Northwestern University Commencement Address | author = Barack Obama | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Commencement addresses | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 16 June 2006. }} Good morning President Bienen, the Board of Trustees, faculty, parents, family, friends, and the Class of 2006. Congratulations on your graduation, and thank you for allowing me the honor to be a part of it. A few months ago, I came across an article in your student newspaper by Elaine Meyer. Elaine, give me a little wave if you're out there. There she is. Glad to see you made it to graduation. So, Elaine wrote this article entitled, "Challenge us, Senator Obama." I thought this seemed like a fair request, so I kept reading. And I noticed that Elaine set out a few expectations for this speech. According to the article, I'm supposed to be inspirational, but not contrived. I'm supposed to be hopeful, but not cheesy. I should be political, but not too political. I should be better than John McCain, but not so good that I have to spend the day with Jerry Falwell. To further illustrate what she was looking for, Elaine then very kindly quoted at length from the commencement address I gave at Knox College in Galesburg last year - which then completely ruined my plan to recycle that speech for this year. Left with no speech and a lot of pressure, I turned to who else but Elaine for help. And what she wrote next is precisely what I'd like to talk you about today. She said, "When people say they don't want to hear about politics in a commencement address, they are in part speaking of not wanting to hear about the outside world and its problems. We students have been insulated enough for the past four years that it shouldn't hurt us to be challenged for thirty minutes, especially on a day that marks our commencement into the 'real' world." That struck me as an important statement. And it called to mind a passage from scriptures that some of you may know: Corinthians 13:11: "When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child. Now that I have become a man, I have put away childish things." I bring this up because there's an assumption in rites of passage like this that growing up is just a function of age; that becoming an adult is an inevitable and natural progression. But in fact, I know a whole lot of thirty year olds and forty year olds and fifty year olds who are not yet full-grown. And if you talk to my wife, she'll tell you that there are times when I do not put aside childish things; when I continually struggle to rise above the selfish or the petty or the small. So even today, as a U.S. Senator, I have to remind myself of certain lessons from my own youth - lessons about growing up and being true to my values and ideals. The first lesson came during my first year in college. Back then I had a tendency, in my mother's words, to act a bit casual about my future. I rebelled, angry in the way that many young men in general, and young black man in particular, are angry, thinking that responsibility and hard work were old-fashioned conventions that didn't apply to me. I partied a little too much and studied just enough to get by. And once, after a particularly long night of partying, we had spilled a little too much beer, broke a few too many bottles, and trashed a little too much of the dorm. And the next day, the mess was so bad that when one of the cleaning ladies saw it, she began to tear up. And when a girlfriend of mine heard about this, she said to me, "That woman could've been my grandmother, Barack. She spent her days cleaning up after somebody else's mess." Which drove home for me the first lesson of growing up: The world doesn't just revolve around you. There's a lot of talk in this country about the federal deficit. But I think we should talk more about our empathy deficit - the ability to put ourselves in someone else's shoes; to see the world through those who are different from us - the child who's hungry, the laid-off steelworker, the immigrant woman cleaning your dorm room. As you go on in life, cultivating this quality of empathy will become harder, not easier. There's no community service requirement in the real world; no one forcing you to care. You'll be free to live in neighborhoods with people who are exactly like yourself, and send your kids to the same schools, and narrow your concerns to what's going in your own little circle. Not only that - we live in a culture that discourages empathy. A culture that too often tells us our principle goal in life is to be rich, thin, young, famous, safe, and entertained. A culture where those in power too often encourage these selfish impulses. They will tell you that the Americans who sleep in the streets and beg for food got there because they're all lazy or weak of spirit. That the inner-city children who are trapped in dilapidated schools can't learn and won't learn and so we should just give up on them entirely. That the innocent people being slaughtered and expelled from their homes half a world away are somebody else's problem to take care of. I hope you don't listen to this. I hope you choose to broaden, and not contract, your ambit of concern. Not because you have an obligation to those who are less fortunate, although you do have that obligation. Not because you have a debt to all of those who helped you get to where you are, although you do have that debt. It's because you have an obligation to yourself. Because our individual salvation depends on collective salvation. And because it's only when you hitch your wagon to something larger than yourself that you will realize your true potential - and become full-grown. The second lesson I learned after college, when I had this crazy idea that I wanted to be a community organizer and work in low-income neighborhoods. My mother and grandparents thought I should go to law school. My friends had applied for jobs on Wall Street. But I went ahead and wrote letters to every organization in the country that I could think of. And finally, this small group of churches on the south side of Chicago wrote back and gave me a job organizing neighborhoods devastated by steel-plant closings in the early 80s. The churches didn't have much money - so they offered me a grand sum of $12,000 a year plus $1,000 to buy a car. And I got ready to move to Chicago - a place I had never been and where I didn't know a living soul. Even people who didn't know me were skeptical of my decision. I remember having a conversation with an older man I had met before I arrived in Chicago. I told him about my plans, and he looked at me and said, "Let me tell something. You look like a nice clean-cut young man, and you've got a nice voice. So let me give you a piece of advice - forget this community organizing business. You can't change the world, and people won't appreciate you trying. What you should do is go into television broadcasting. I'm telling you, you've got a future." I could've taken my mother's advice and I could've taken my grandparents advice. I could've taken the path my friends traveled. And objectively speaking, that TV thing might have made some sense. But I knew there was something in me that wanted to try for something bigger. So the second lesson is this: Challenge yourself. Take some risks in your life. This may be difficult for all of you because one of the great things about graduating from Northwestern is that you can now punch your own ticket. You can take your diploma, walk off this stage, and go chasing after the big house and the large salary and the nice suits and all the other things that our money culture says you should buy. But I hope you don't. Focusing your life solely on making a buck shows a poverty of ambition. It asks too little of yourself. And it will leave you unfulfilled. I often think about the young Americans - teenagers and college kids not much older than you - from all over the country, watching the Civil Rights Movement unfold before them on their television sets. I imagine that they would've seen the marchers and heard the speeches, but they also probably saw the dogs and the fire hoses, or the footage of innocent people being beaten within an inch of their lives; or heard the news the day those four little girls died when someone threw a bomb into their church. Instinctively, they knew that it was safer and smarter to stay at home; to watch the movement from afar. But they also understood that these people in Georgia and Alabama and Mississippi were their brothers and sisters; that what was happening was wrong; and that they had an obligation to make it right. When the buses pulled up for a Freedom Ride down South, they got on. They took a risk. And they changed the world. So don't let people talk you into doing the safe thing. Listen to what's inside of you and decide what it is that you care about so much that you're willing to risk it all. The third lesson is one that I learned once I got to Chicago. I had spent weeks organizing our very first community meeting around the issue of gang violence. We invited the police; we made phone calls, went to churches, and passed out flyers. I had been warned of the turf battles and bad politics between certain community leaders, but I ignored them, confident that I knew what I was doing. The night of the meeting we arranged rows and rows of chairs in anticipation of the crowd. And we waited. And we waited. And finally, a group of older people walk in to the hall. And they sit down. And this little old lady raises her hand and asks, "Is this where the bingo game is?" Thirteen people showed up that night. The police never came. And the meeting was a complete disaster. Later, the volunteers I worked with told me they were quitting - that they had been doing this for two years and had nothing to show for it. I was tired too. But at that point, I looked outside and saw some young boys playing in a vacant lot across the street, tossing stones at boarded-up apartment building. And I turned to the volunteers, and I asked them, "Before you quit, I want you to answer one question. What's gonna happen to those boys? Who will fight for them if not us? Who will give them a fair shot if we leave?" And at that moment, we were all reminded of a third lesson in growing up: Persevere. Making your mark on the world is hard. If it were easy, everybody would do it. But it's not. It takes patience, it takes commitment, and it comes with plenty of failure along the way. The real test is not whether you avoid this failure, because you won't. it's whether you let it harden or shame you into inaction, or whether you learn from it; whether you choose to persevere. After my little speech that day, one by one, the volunteers decided not to quit. We went back to those neighborhoods, and we kept at it, sustaining ourselves with the small victories. And over time, a community changed. And so had we. Cultivating empathy, challenging yourself, persevering in the face of adversity - these are the qualities that I've found to be important in my own life. But what's true for individuals can also be true for nations. For what America needs right now, more than ever, is a sense of purpose to guide us through the challenges that lie ahead; a maturity that we seem to have lost somewhere along the way; a willingness to engage in a sober, adult conversation about our future. When we measure our greatness as a nation by how far the stock market rises or falls instead of how many opportunities we've opened up for America's children, we're displaying a preference for the childish. When we believe that force is the only way to accomplish our ends in the world, when our leaders exaggerate or fudge the truth, we haven't set aside childish things. When we run our budget into red ink for things that we want instead of things that we need, we're indicating that we're not yet full-grown. For a brief moment, there was the hope that this kind of politics would've ended after 9/11. There was a sense of unity born from the rubble of those buildings - young people signing up to serve; political leaders of both parties working together; people asking new questions about our world, hungry for the answers. But at some point, we began to drift. Republican and Democrat alike went back to procrastinating about problems that we now have to face. We sent young Americans to fight a war without asking anyone back home to sacrifice their time or their tax cut. We argue about the inconsequential, and caricature our opponents to score cheap political points. Our media returned to covering the sensational and feeding our ever-shortening attention span. And in the meantime, our problems are left to fester. We have a global economy that's forcing us to compete like never before. In today's world a job can now travel anywhere there's an internet connection and a worker who's smart and skilled. And if China and India keep educating their kids better and longer than we are, that's where the jobs will go. We can meet this challenge if we fix our schools, if we make college affordable, if we train our workers, if we invest more in research and technology. We know what needs to be done. What's lacking is the political will. We have a health care crisis in this country that's left 46 million Americans uninsured; that's left millions unable to deal with rising co-payments; that's left businesses near bankruptcy. We can meet this challenge if we modernize our health care system, if we improve quality, if we pool our resources to bargain for affordable insurance. What's been lacking is the political will. We have an energy crisis that's keeping gas prices high; destroying our climate, and forcing us to send billions of dollars to the very countries who want to cause us harm. We can meet this challenge if we harness alternative fuels and build cars that go further on a tank of gas. But we need to find the will to make it happen. We need new strategies to fight the war on terror. In a world where terrorists can hide and blend into any city on the planet, we can't just believe - as Bill Clinton says - that we can kill or jail every single one of our enemies. We can meet this challenge if we realize this isn't just battle of armies but also of ideas; if we rebuild our institutions and strengthen our alliances as Truman and Acheson and Keenan and Marshall did after World War II; if we bring hope to those pockets of desperation where a jihad is a better bet than a job. But what's lacking is that political will. Each and every one of these challenges call for an America that is more purposeful, more grown-up than the America that we have today. An America that reflects the lessons that have helped so many of its people mature in their own lives. An America that's about not just each of us, but all of us. An America that takes great risks in the face of greater odds. An America that, above all, perseveres. Over one hundred and fifty classes have sat where you sit today, some in good times, others in bad. Some were years that just rolled into the next, and others would mark a turning point in our nation. The class of 1860 would find their country torn apart by civil war in less than a year. Many of them would listen to their President tell them that a house divided cannot stand, and they would answer the call to save a union and free a people. The class of 1932 would look out a nation in mired in depression; a nation ill-fed, ill-clothed, and ill-housed. They would hear a man who could not lift himself from his wheelchair lift a nation by telling us that it was only fear itself standing in our way. And they would answer the call to conquer that fear. The class of 1960 would find themselves at the beginning of a decade where social and racial strife threatened to tear apart the very fabric of the nation. They would hear a young President urge them to ask what they could do for their country. And they would answer the call to sit at lunch counters and take those Freedom Rides; they would march for justice and live for equality. And now it is 2006. And here you sit facing challenges as great as any in the past. And the choice is yours. Will the years pass with barely a whisper from your generation? Or will we look back on this time as the moment where you took a stand and changed the world? Time will tell. You will be tested by the challenges of this new century, and at times you will fail. But know that you have it within your power to try. That generations who have come before you faced these same fears and uncertainties in their own time. And that if we're willing to shoulder each other's burdens, to take great risks, and to persevere through trial, America will continue on its magnificent journey towards that distant horizon, and a better day. Thank you so much to the class of 2006, congratulations on your graduation, and Elaine - I hope I did okay. [[Category:American speeches]] [[Category:Commencement addresses|Northwestern University]] o9e3q8melsc1n92xq3deq925wzlo8vo 0 50894 15125342 14966456 2025-06-10T07:28:08Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125342 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Humble Petition and Advice | author = | section = | previous = [[Instrument of Government, 1653]] | next = [[Additional Petition and Advice]] | wikipedia = Humble Petition and Advice | textinfo = yes | notes = '''''The Humble Petition and Advice''' was the second, and last, codified constitution of England. It came about largely as a result of the rise of the New Cromwellians. They in themselves were an expression of strong latent support for the monarchy and the traditional constitutional limits on its power, a desire to lose the military overtones of the earlier Protectorate and the increasingly small level of control Cromwell was able to exert due to ill health and frustration with a lack of revolutionary ideology amongst his subjects. The Humble Petition and Advice wanted to offer hereditary monarchy to Oliver Cromwell, assert Parliament's control over issuing new taxation, provide an independent council to advise the king and safeguard 'Triennial' meetings (every three years) of Parliament among other things.''{{WP link|Humble Petition and Advice}} }} [May 25, 1657] ''To his Highness the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland and Ireland, and the dominions thereto belonging; the Humble Petition and Advice of the Knights, Citizens and Burgesses now assembled in the Parliament of this Commonwealth.'' We, the knights, citizens and burgesses in this present Parliament assembled, taking into our most serious consideration the present state of these three nations, joined and united under your Highness' protection, cannot but in the first place, with all thankfulness, acknowledge the wonderful mercy of Almighty God in delivering us from that tyranny and bondage, both in our spiritual and civil concernments, which the late King and his party designed to bring us under, and pursued the effecting thereof by a long and bloody war; and also that it hath pleased the same gracious God to preserve your person in many battles, to make you an instrument for preserving our peace, although environed with enemies abroad, and filled with turbulent, restless and unquiet spirits in our own bowels, that as in the treading down the common enemy, and restoring us to peace and tranquillity, the Lord hath used you so eminently, and the worthy officers and soldiers of the army (whose faithfulness to the common cause, we and all good men shall ever acknowledge, and put a just value upon): so also that he will use you and them in the settling and securing our liberties as we are men and Christians, to us and our posterity after us, which are those great and glorious ends which the good people of these nations have so freely, with the hazard of their lives and estates, so long and earnestly contended for: we consider likewise the continual danger which your life is in, from the bloody practices both of the malignant and discontented party (one whereof, through the goodness of God, you have been lately delivered from), it being a received principle amongst them, that no order being settled in your lifetime for the succession in the Government, nothing is wanting to bring us into blood and confusion, and them to their desired ends, but the destruction of your person; and in case things should thus remain at your death, we are not able to express what calamities would in all human probability ensue thereupon, which we trust your Highness (as well as we) do hold yourself obliged to provide against, and not to leave a people, whose common peace and interest you are intrusted with, in such a condition as may hazard both, especially in this conjuncture, when there seems, to be an opportunity of coming to a settlement upon just and legal foundations: upon these considerations, we have judged it a duty incumbent upon us, to present and declare these our most just and necessary desires to your Highness. 1. That your Highness will be pleased by and under the name and style of Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland and Ireland, and the dominions and territories thereunto belonging, to hold and exercise the office of Chief Magistrate of these nations, and to govern according to this petition and advice in all things therein contained, and in all other things according to the laws of these nations, and not otherwise: that your Highness will be pleased during your lifetime to appoint and declare the person who shall, immediately after your death, succeed you in the Government of these nations. 2. That your Highness will for the future be pleased to call Parliaments consisting of two Houses (in such manner and way as shall be more particularly afterwards agreed and declared in this Petition and Advice) once in three years at furthest, or oftener, as the affairs of the nation shall require, that being your great Council, in whose affection and advice yourself and this people will be most safe and happy. 3. That the ancient and undoubted liberties and privileges of Parliament (which are the birthright and inheritance of the people, and wherein every man is interested) be preserved and maintained; and that you will not break or interrupt the same, nor suffer them to be broken or interrupted; and particularly, that those persons who are legally chosen by a free election of the people to serve in Parliament, may not be excluded from sitting in Parliament to do their duties, but by judgment and consent of that House whereof they are members. 4. That those who have advised, assisted or abetted the rebellion of Ireland, and those who do or shall profess the Popish religion, be disabled and made incapable for ever to be elected, or to give any vote in the election of any member to sit or serve in Parliament; and that all and every person and persons who have aided, abetted, advised or assisted in any war against the Parliament, since the 1st day of Jan., 1641 (unless he or they have since borne arms for the Parliament or your Highness, or otherwise given signal testimony of his or their good affection to the Commonwealth, and continued faithful to the same), and all such as have been actually engaged in any plot, conspiracy or design against the person of your Highness, or in any insurrection or rebellion in England or Wales since the 16th day of December, 1653, shall be for ever disabled and made incapable to be elected, or give any vote in the election of any member to sit or serve in Parliament. That for Scotland none be capable to elect, or be elected to sit or serve in Parliament, who have been in arms against the Parliament of England, or against the Parliament in Scotland, before the 1st day of April, 1648 (except such as have since borne arms in the service of the Parliament of England or your Highness, or given other signal testimony of their good affection), nor any that since the said 1st day of April, 1648, have been in arms, or otherwise aided, abetted, advised or assisted in any war against the Parliament of England or your Highness, except such as since the 1st day of March, 1651, have lived peaceably, and thereby given testimony of their good affection to the Parliament and your Highness. Provided, that nothing in this Article contained shall extend to put any incapacity upon any English or Scotch Protestants in Ireland, either to elect or be elected to serve in Parliament, who, before the 1st day of March, 1649, have borne arms for the Parliament or your Highness, or otherwise given signal testimony of their good affection to this Commonwealth, and continued faithful to the same; that all votes and elections, given or made contrary, or not according to the qualifications aforesaid, shall be void and of none effect; and that if any person or persons so incapable as aforesaid, shall give his or their vote for election of members to serve in Parliament, all and every such person or persons so electing shall lose and forfeit one year's value of his and their respective real estates, and one full third part of his and their respective personal estates; the one moiety to your Highness, and the other moiety to him or them who shall sue for the same in any Court of Record, by action of debt, bill, plaint or information, wherein no essoine, wager of law, or protection shall be allowed. And that the persons who shall be elected to serve in Parliament be such, and no other than such, as are persons of known integrity, fearing God, and of good conversation, and being of the age of twenty-one years, and not such as are disabled by the Act of the seventeenth year of the late King, entitled, 'An Act for disenabling all persons in Holy Orders to exercise any temporal jurisdiction or authority, nor such as are public ministers or public preachers of the Gospel. Nor such as are guilty of any of the offences mentioned in an Act of Parliament bearing date the 9th of August, 1650, entitled, ' An Act against several atheistical, blasphemous, and execrable opinions derogatory to the honour of God, and destructive to human society'; no common scoffer or reviler of religion, or of any person or persons professing thereof; no person that hath married or shall marry a wife of the Popish religion, or hath trained or shall train up his child or children, nor any other child or children under his tuition or government, in the Popish religion, or that shall permit or suffer such child or children to be trained up in the said religion, or that hath given or shall give his consent that his son or daughter shall marry any of that religion; no person that shall deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God, or the sacraments, prayer, magistracy, and ministry to be the Ordinances of God; no common profaner of the Lord's day, no profane swearer or curser, no drunkard or common haunter of taverns or alehouses. And that these qualifications may be observed, and yet the privilege of Parliament maintained, we desire that it may be by your Highness' consent ordained, that forty-one Commissioners be appointed by Act of Parliament, who, or any fifteen or more of them, shall be authorised to examine and try whether the members to be elected for the House of Commons in future Parliaments be capable to sit, according to the qualifications mentioned in this Petition and Advice; and in case they find them not qualified accordingly, then to suspend them from sitting until the House of Commons shall, upon hearing of their particular cases, admit them to sit; which Commissioners are to stand so authorised for that end, until the House of Commons in any future Parliament shall nominate the like number of other Commissioners in their places; and those other Commissioners so to be nominated in any future Parliament, to have the same powers and authorities; that the said Commissioners shall certify in writing to the House of Commons, on the first day of their meeting, the causes and grounds of their suspensions of any persons so to be elected as aforesaid; that the accusation shall be upon the oath of the informer, or of some other person, that a copy of the accusation shall be left by the party accusing, in writing under his hand, with the party accused, or, in his absence, at his house in the county, city or town for which he shall be chosen, if he have any such house, or if not, with the Sheriff of the county, if he be chosen for a county, or with the Chief Magistrate of the city or borough for which he is chosen; and that the number of persons to be elected and chosen to sit and serve in Parliament for England, Scotland and Ireland, and the distribution of the persons so chosen within the counties, cities and boroughs of them respectively, may be according to such proportions as shall be agreed upon and declared in this present Parliament. 5. That your Highness will consent, that none be called to sit and vote in the other House, but such as are not disabled, but qualified according to the qualifications mentioned in the former Article, being such as shall be nominated by your Highness, and approved by this House, and that they exceed not seventy in number, nor be under the number of forty (whereof the quorum to be one-and-twenty), who shall not give any vote by proxies; and that as any of them do die, or be legally removed, no new ones be admitted to sit and vote in their rooms, but by the consent of the House itself. That the other House do not proceed in any civil causes, except in writs of error, in cases adjourned from inferior courts into the Parliament for difficulty, in cases of petitions against proceedings in Courts of Equity, and in cases of privileges of their own House; that they do not proceed in any criminal causes whatsoever against any person criminally, but upon an impeachment of the Commons assembled in Parliament, and by their consent; that they do not proceed in any cause, either civil or criminal, but according to the known laws of the land, and the due course and custom of Parliament; that no final determinations or judgments be by any members of that House, in any cause there depending, either civil, criminal or mixed, as Commissioners or Delegates, to be nominated by that House; but all such final determinations and judgments to be by the House itself, any law or usage to the contrary notwithstanding. 6. That in all other particulars which concern the calling and holding of Parliaments, your Highness will be pleased that the laws and statutes of the land be observed and kept; and that no laws be altered, suspended, abrogated or repealed, or new law made, but by Act of Parliament. 7. And to the end there may be a constant revenue for support of the Government, and for the safety and defence of these nations by sea and land; we declare our willingness to settle forthwith a yearly revenue of £1,300,000 pounds, whereof £1,000,000 for the navy and army, and £300,000 for the support of the Government, and no part thereof to be raised by a land tax; and this not to be altered without the consent of the three Estates in Parliament; and to grant such other temporary supplies, according as the Commons assembled in Parliament shall from time to time adjudge the necessities of these nations to require; and do pray your Highness that it be declared and enacted, that no charge be laid, nor no person be compelled to contribute to any gift, loan, benevolence, tax, tallage, aid, or other like charge without common consent by Act of Parliament, which is a freedom the people of these nations ought by the laws to inherit. 8. That none may be added or admitted to the Privy Council of your Highness or successors, but such as are of known piety, and undoubted affection to the rights of these nations, and a just Christian liberty in matters of religion, nor without consent of the Council to be afterwards approved by both Houses of Parliament, and shall not afterwards be removed but by consent of Parliament, but may in the intervals of Parliament be suspended from the exercise of his place by your Highness, or your successors and the Council, for just cause; and that the number of the Council shall not be above one-and-twenty, whereof the quorum to be seven, and not under; as also that after your Highness' death, the Commander-in-chief under your successors of such army or armies as shall be necessary to be kept in England, Scotland or Ireland, as also all such field-ofiicers at land or generals at sea, which, after that time shall be newly made and constituted by your successors, be by the consent of the Council, and not otherwise. And that the standing forces of this Commonwealth shall be disposed of by the Chief Magistrate, by consent of both Houses of Parliament, sitting the Parliament; and in the intervals of Parliament, by the Chief Magistrate, by the advice of the Council; and also that your Highness and successors will be pleased to exercise your Government over these nations by the advice of your Council. 9. And that the Chancellor, Keeper or Commissioners of the Great Seal of England, the Treasurer or Commissioners of the Treasury there, the Admiral, the chief Governor of Ireland, the Chancellor, Keeper or Commissioners of the Great Seal of Ireland, the Chief Justices of both the Benches, and the Chief Baron in England and Ireland, the Commander-in-chief of the forces in Scotland, and such officers of State there, as by Act of Parliament in Scotland, are to be approved by Parliament, and the Judges in Scotland hereafter to be made, shall be approved of by both Houses of Parliament. 10. And whereas your Highness out of your zeal to the glory of God, and the propagation of the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, hath been pleased to encourage a godly ministry in these nations, we earnestly desire that such as do openly revile them or their assemblies, or disturb them in the worship or service of God, to the dishonour of God, scandal of good men, or breach of the peace, may be punished according to law; and where the laws are defective, that your Highness will give consent to such laws as shall be made in that behalf. 11. That the true Protestant Christian religion, as it is contained in the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, and no other, be held forth and asserted for the public profession of these nations; and that a Confession of Faith, to be agreed by your Highness and the Parliament, according to the rule and warrant of the Scriptures, be asserted, held forth, and recommended to the people of these nations, that none may be suffered or permitted, by opprobrious words or writing, maliciously or contemptuously to revile or reproach the Confession of Faith to be agreed upon as aforesaid; and such who profess faith in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ His eternal Son, the true God, and in the Holy Spirit, God co-equal with the Father and the Son, one God blessed for ever, and do acknowledge the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament to be the revealed Will and Word of God, and shall in other things differ in doctrine, worship or discipline, from the public profession held forth, endeavours shall be used to convince them by sound doctrine, and the example of a good conversation; but that they may not be compelled thereto by penalties, nor restrained from their profession, but protected from all injury and molestation in the profession of the faith, and exercise of their religion, whilst they abuse not this liberty to the civil injury of others, or the disturbance of the public peace; so that this liberty bo not extended to Popery or Prelacy, or to the countenancing such who publish horrible blasphemies, or practise or hold forth licentiousness or profaneness under the profession of Christ; and that those ministers or public preachers, who shall agree with the public profession aforesaid in matters of faith, although in their judgment and practice they differ in matters of worship and discipline, shall not only have protection in the way of their churches and worship respectively, but be esteemed fit and capable, notwithstanding such difference (being otherwise duly qualified and duly approved), of any trust, promotion or employment whatsoever in these nations, that any ministers who agree in doctrine, worship and discipline with the public profession aforesaid are capable of; and all others who agree with the public profession in matters of faith, although they differ in matters of worship and discipline as aforesaid, shall not only have protection as aforesaid, but be esteemed fit and capable (notwithstanding such difference, being otherwise duly qualified) of any civil trust, employment or promotion in these nations: but for such persons who agree not in matters of faith with the public profession aforesaid, they shall not be capable of receiving the public maintenance appointed for the ministry. Provided, that this clause shall not be construed to extend to enable such ministers or public preachers, or pastors of congregations; but that they be disenabled, and they are hereby disenabled, to hold any civil employment, which those in Orders were or are disenabled to hold, by an Act, entitled, 'An Act for disenabling all persons in Holy Orders to exercise any temporal jurisdiction or authority.' And that your Highness will give your consent, that all laws, statutes, ordinances and clauses in any law, statute and ordinance, so far as they are contrary to the aforesaid liberty, be repealed. 12. That all Acts and Ordinances of Parliament made for the abolishing of Archbishops and Bishops, and for the abolishing of Deans, Deans and Chapters, Canons, Prebends, and other offices and titles of or belonging to any Cathedral, or Collegiate Church or Chapel, and for the sale or other disposition of the lands, rents and hereditaments, unto any or either of them belonging, or for the sale or other disposition of the lands, rents and hereditaments of the late King, Queen, or Prince; or of the lands of delinquents, fee-farm, or other rents, forest-lands, or any of them; or any other lands, tenements, rents or hereditaments, lately belonging to the Commonwealth, shall no way be impeached, but that they do remain good and firm; and that the security given by Act and Ordinance of Parliament, for any sum or sums of monies, by any of the said lands, the excise, or by any other public revenue; and also the securities given by the public faith of the nation, and the engagement of the public faith for satisfaction of debts, may remain firm and good, and not be made void by any pretence whatsoever. 13. That all and every person and persons who have aided, abetted, advised or assisted in any war against the Parliament, since the 1st day of January, 1641 (unless he or they have since borne arms for the Parliament or your Highness, or otherwise given signal testimony of his or their good affection to the Commonwealth, and continued faithful to the same); and all such as have been actually engaged in any plot, conspiracy or design, against the person of your Highness, or in any insurrection or rebellion, in England or Wales, since the 16th of December, 1653: and for Scotland, that all and every person and persons who have been in arms against the Parliament of England, or against the Parliament in Scotland, before the 1st day of April, 1648 (except such as have since borne arms in the service of the Parliament of England or your Highness, or given other signal testimony of their good affection); and every person or persons that since the said 1st day of April, 1648, have been in arms, or otherwise aided, abetted, advised or assisted in any war against the Parliament of England or your Highness (except such persons who having been in arms, or otherwise abetted, advised or assisted in any war against the Parliament of England or your Highness, since the 1st day of April, 1648), and were not in arms against the Parliament of England, or against the Parliament of Scotland, before the 1st day of April, 1648; and have since the 1st day of March, 1651 (old style), lived peaceably, and thereby given testimony of their good affection to the Parliament and your Highness, be made incapable for ever of holding or enjoying of any office or place of public trust, in these three nations, or any of them. Provided, that nothing in this Article contained shall extend to put any incapacity in this Article mentioned upon any English or Scotch Protestants in Ireland, who, before the 1st day of March, 1649, have borne arms for the Parliament or your Highness, or otherwise given signal testimony of their good affection to this Commonwealth, and continued faithful to the same. 14. And that your Highness will be pleased to consent, that nothing in this Petition and Advice contained, nor your Highness' assent thereto, shall be construed to extend to the dissolving of this present Parliament, but that the same shall continue and remain, until such time as your Highness shall think fit to dissolve the same. 15. And that nothing contained in this Petition and Advice, nor your Highness' consent thereunto, shall be construed to extend to the repealing or making void of any Act or Ordinance which is not contrary hereunto, or to the matters herein contained, but that the said Acts and Ordinances not contrary hereunto shall continue and remain in force, in such manner as if this present Petition and Advice had not at all been had or made, or your Highness' consent thereunto given. 16. And that all writs issued out of the Chancery, and all writs and patents of the Justices of the one Bench, and of the other, Barons of the Exchequer, Commissions of oyer and terminer, gaol-delivery, and Justices of the Peace, and all other commissions, patents, and grants, made and passed under the Great Seal of England, Scotland or Ireland, shall stand good and effectual in the law, notwithstanding this Petition and Advice, or your Highness' assent thereunto, or any law, statute or custom to the contrary; and that all writs, and all commissions, indictments, informations, process, actions, suits, bills or plaints, taken out, or now depending in any Court of Record at Westminster, or any other Court of Record, in England, Scotland or Ireland, or in the town of Berwick-upon-Tweed; and all process, pleas, demurrers, continuances and proceedings, in every such writs, indictments, informations, actions, suits, bills and plaints, shall be returnable, stand good and effectual, and be prosecuted and sued forth, in such manner and form, ' and in the same state, condition and order, the style and test of proceedings, after passing of these presents, being made conformable thereunto, this present Petition and Advice, or your Highness' assent thereunto, or any law, custom or usage to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding; and that any variance that shall be occasioned by reason thereof, touching any the said writs, process or proceedings in the name, style, test or otherwise, shall not be in any wise material as concerning any default or error to be alleged or objected thereunto. 17. And that your Highness and your successors will be pleased to take an oath, in such form as shall be agreed upon by your Highness and this present Parliament, to govern these nations according to the law. 18. And in case your Highness shall not be satisfied to give your consent to all the matters and things in this humble Petition and Advice, that then nothing in the same be deemed of force, to oblige the people of these nations in any the particulars therein contained. And these our desires being granted by your Highness, we shall hope (through the rich mercy and goodness of God) that it will prove some remedy to those dangers, distractions, and distempers which these nations are now in, and be an effectual means to remove those jealousies and fears which remain in the minds of many men concerning the Government of this Commonwealth; and thereby we shall be enabled and encouraged with all cheerfulness to the settling of such things, which shall be further necessary for the good of these nations, and be most ready to join with you in promoting the work of reformation, happily begun by your Highness, the regulating courts of justice, and abridging both the delays and charges of law suits, and apply ourselves to such other courses and counsels as may be most like to heal our breaches and divisions, and to restore these poor nations to a union and consistency with themselves, and to lay a foundation of further confidence between your Highness and them, to the rejoicing of the hearts of our friends and terror of our enemies. Which Petition being presented the 25th day of May, 1657, his Highness' answer thereunto was read by the Clerk of the Parliament in these words, ''The Lord Protector doth consent''. {{PD-UKGov}} 5q31qbaqu6r5su7xwzp8lzpaggkca04 0 50896 15125468 4278220 2025-06-10T08:31:14Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125468 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Additional Petition and Advice | author = | section = | previous = [[Humble Petition and Advice]] | next = | year = 1657 | portal = Constitutional documents/United Kingdom | wikipedia = Humble Petition and Advice | textinfo = yes | notes = }} [June 26, 1657] ''To his Highness the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland and Ireland, and the dominions and territories thereunto belonging; the humble additional and explanatory Petition and Advice of the knights, citizens and burgesses now assembled in the Parliament of this Commonwealth.'' Whereas upon the humble Petition and Advice of the said knights, citizens and burgesses, now assembled in the Parliament of this Commonwealth, lately presented and consented unto by your Highness, certain doubts and questions have arisen, concerning some particulars therein comprised, for explanation whereof may it please your Highness to declare and consent unto the additions and explanations hereafter mentioned, and may it be declared with your Highness' consent: In the fourth Article. That such person and persons as invaded England, under Duke Hamilton, in the year 1648, or advised, consented, assisted or voluntarily contributed unto that war, and were for that cause debarred from public trust by the Parliament of Scotland, be incapable to elect or be elected to sit and serve as members of Parliament, or in any other place of public trust, relating unto the fourth and thirteenth Articles in the Petition and Advice, excepting such as since have borne arms for your Highness or the Parliament, or have been admitted to sit and serve in the Parliament of this Commonwealth, and are of good life and conversation, or such as shall hereafter be declared by your Highness, with the advice of your Council, to have given some signal testimony of their good affection and continuance in the same. That the proviso in the said fourth Article be explained thus, viz. that such English and Scottish Protestants, who (since the defection of the Earl of Ormond, and the Lord Inchiquin, and before the 1st day of March, 1649)[1] have borne arms for, and ever since continued faithful to the Parliament or your Highness, or have otherwise (before the said 1st day of March, 1649)[1] given signal testimony of their good affection to this Commonwealth, and have ever since continued faithful to the same, shall not be debarred or deemed incapable of electing or being elected to serve in Parliament. And whereas in the said fourth Article, public ministers or public preachers of the Gospel are disabled to be elected to serve in Parliament; it is hereby explained and declared to extend to such ministers and preachers only as have maintenance for preaching, or are pastors or teachers of congregations. In the said fourth Article. That instead of Commissioners to be appointed by Act of Parliament, to examine and try whether the members to be elected for the House of Commons in future Parliaments be capable to sit according to the qualifications mentioned in the said Petition and Advice, there shall be the penalty and fine of £1,000 laid and inflicted upon every such unqualified member (being so adjudged) by the said House of Commons, and imprisonment of his person until payment thereof. And that the ensuing clauses in the said Article, viz. ' We desire that it may by your Highness' consent be ordained, that forty-one Commissioners be appointed by Act of Parliament, who, or five, or more of them, shall be authorised to examine and try whether the members to be elected for the House of Commons in future Parliaments be capable to sit, according to the qualifications mentioned in this Petition and Advice; and in case they find them not qualified accordingly, then to suspend them from sitting until the House of Commons shall, upon hearing their particular cases, admit them to sit; which Commissioners are to stand so authorised for that end, until the House of Commons in any future Parliament shall nominate the like number of other Commissioners in their places; and those other Commissioners so to be nominated in any future Parliament, to have the same power and authority. That the said Commissioners shall certify in writing to the House of Commons, on the first day of their meeting, the cause and grounds of their suspensions of any person so to be elected as aforesaid; that the accusation shall be upon oath of the informant, or of some other person. That a copy of the accusation shall be left by the party accusing, in writing under his hand, with the party accused, or, in his absence, at his house in the county, city or town for which he shall be chosen, if he have any such house, or if not, with the Sheriff of the county, if he be chosen for a county, or with the Chief Magistrate of the city or borough for which he is chosen '; shall not be put in execution or made use of, but shall be void, frustrate, null, and of none effect, and shall be so construed and taken to all intents and purposes whatsoever, anything contained in the said Petition and Advice to the contrary notwithstanding. In the fifth Article. That the nomination of the persons to supply the place of such members of the other House as shall die or be removed, shall be by your Highness and your successors. In the seventh Article. That the monies directed to be for the supply of the sea and land forces, be issued by advice of the Council; and that the Treasurer or Commissioners of the Treasury shall give an account of all the said money to every Parliament. That the Officers of State and Judges, in the ninth Article of the said Petition and Advice mentioned, shall be chosen in the intervals of Parliament, by the consent of the Council, to be afterwards approved by Parliament. That your Highness will be pleased, according to the usage of former Chief Magistrates in these nations, and for the better satisfaction of the people thereof, to take an oath in the form ensuing: 'I do in the presence, and by the name of God Almighty, promise and swear, that to the uttermost of my power I will uphold and maintain the true reformed Protestant Christian religion, in the purity thereof, as it is contained in the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, to the uttermost of my power and understanding, and encourage the profession and professors of the same; and that to the uttermost of my power I will endeavour, as Chief Magistrate of these three nations, the maintenance and preservation of the peace and safety, and of the just rights and privileges of the people thereof; and shall in all things according to my best knowledge and power, govern the people of these nations according to law.' That your Highness' successors do, before they take upon them the government of these nations, take an oath in the form aforesaid. That all such persons who now are or shall hereafter be of The Privy Council of your Highness or successors, before they or either of them do act as Councillors, shall respectively take an oath before persons to be authorised by your Highness and successors for that purpose, in the form following: ' I, A. B., do in the presence, and by the name of God Almighty, promise and swear, that to the uttermost of my power, in my place, I will uphold and maintain the true reformed Protestant Christian religion, in the purity thereof, as it is contained in the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, and encourage the profession and professors of the same; and that I will be true and faithful to His Highness the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland and the dominions thereto belonging, as Chief Magistrate thereof; and shall not contrive, design or attempt any thing against the person or lawful authority of his said Highness, and shall keep secret all matters that shall be treated of in Council, and put under secrecy, and not reveal them but by command or consent of his Highness, the Parliament or the Council, and shall in all things faithfully perform the trust committed to me as a Councillor, according to the best of my understanding, in order to the good government, peace and welfare of these nations.' That the same oath be taken by the members of your Highness' Council of Scotland and Ireland. That every person who now is, or hereafter shall be, a member of either House of Parliament, before he sit in Parliament, shall, from and after the 1st day of July, 1657, take an oath before persons to be authorised and appointed by your Highness and successors for that purpose, in the form following: ' I, A. B., do in the presence, and by the name of God Almighty, promise and swear, that to the uttermost of my power, in my place, I will uphold and maintain the true reformed Protestant Christian religion, in the purity thereof, as it is contained in the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, and encourage the profession and professors of the same; and that I will be true and faithful to the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and the dominions and territories thereunto belonging, as Chief Magistrate thereof, and shall not contrive, design or attempt anything against the person or lawful authority of the Lord Protector, and shall endeavour as much as in me lies, as a member of Parliament, the preservation of the rights and liberties of the people.' That your Highness would be pleased in convenient time, before the next meeting of this Parliament, to cause several summons in due form of law, to be issued forth to such persons as your Highness shall think fit (being qualified according to the humble Petition and Advice of the Parliament, whereto your Highness hath consented), to sit and serve as members in the other House of Parliament; by which summons the said persons shall be respectively commanded to be, and personally to appear at a certain place and time, to be appointed by your Highness, to give their advice and assistance, and to do such things concerning the great and weighty affairs of this Commonwealth, as to the other House of Parliament doth appertain by the said humble Petition and Advice. That the persons so summoned and assembled together, shall be, and are hereby declared to be, the other House of Parliament; and shall, and may without further approbation of this House, from such time of their meeting, proceed to do and perform all such matters and things as the other House of Parliament ought to do and perform, and shall and may have and exercise all such privileges, powers and authorities as the other House of Parliament ought, by the aforesaid humble Petition and Advice to have and exercise; the said humble Petition and Advice, or anything therein contained to the contrary thereof notwithstanding. Which Petition being presented the 26th day of June, 1657, his Highness' answer thereunto was read by the Clerk of the Parliament in these words, ''The Lord Protector doth consent.'' boqddfo6s1o7nz2pz3p58wbobwv6vje 0 51279 15125327 13795635 2025-06-10T07:22:07Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125327 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|K-K-K-Katy}} {{header | title = K-K-K-Katy | author = Geoffrey O'Hara | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1917 | portal = Song lyrics/Sheet music | textinfo = yes | notes = ''"'''K-K-K-Katy'''" was a popular [[w:World War I|World War I-era]] song written by [[w:Geoffrey O'Hara|Geoffrey O'Hara]] in 1917 and published in 1918. The sheet music advertised it as "The Sensational [[w:Stammering|Stammering]] Song Success Sung by the Soldiers and Sailors," reflecting a time when speech impediments could be poked fun at—albeit gentle fun in this case. The song tells the story of Jimmy, a young soldier "brave and bold," who stuttered when he tried to speak to girls.'' {{Listen|Billy_Murray_-_K-K-K-Katy.ogg|title=K-K-K-Katy}} }} <div style="display:none"> <section begin="first line"/>Jimmy was a soldier brave and bold<section end="first line"/> <section begin="lyrics"/>Geoffrey O'Hara<section end="lyrics"/> <section begin="image"/>Geoffrey O'Hara - K-K-K-Katy (cover).jpg<section end="image"/> <section begin="audio"/>Billy_Murray_-_K-K-K-Katy.ogg<section end="audio"/> </div> <div style="float: right"> [[Image:Geoffrey O'Hara - K-K-K-Katy (cover).jpg|thumb|Cover of the original publication by [[w:Leo Feist|Leo Feist]] in New York, 1918.]] [[Image:Geoffrey O'Hara - K-K-K-Katy (page 1).jpg|thumb|200px|Page 1 of the original publication.]] </div> <div style="width: 770px; float: left"> <div style="text-align: center"> {{larger|The Sensational Stammering Song The Soldiers And Sailors Sing}} {{xxx-larger|K-K-K-Katy}} </div> <div style="float: right; text-align: center"> {{larger|GEOFFREY O'HARA}} Army Song Leader ''Composer of "Aw, Sammy"''</div> <score raw=1> \layout { \context { \Staff \RemoveEmptyStaves \override VerticalAxisGroup.remove-first = ##t } \context{ \Lyrics \RemoveEmptyStaves \override VerticalAxisGroup.remove-first = ##t } } << \new Staff { \clef treble \key ees \major s4 s1 s1 s1 s1 s1 s1 \new Voice = "melody" \relative {\autoBeamOff \tupletUp g'4 g2 f8. ees16 aes8. g16 aes8. g16 f2 g4 g2 f8. ees16 aes8. g16 aes8. g16 f2 c'8. c16 c8. c16 bes4 bes8. bes16 aes8. g16 aes8. bes16 g2 f8. g16 a8. g16 f4 d' c bes bes4. r8 g4 g2 f8. ees16 aes8. g16 aes8. g16 f2 g4 g2 f8. ees16 aes8. g16 aes8. g16 f2 c'8. c16 c8. c16 bes4 bes8. bes16 aes8. g16 aes8. bes16 g2 f8. g16 a8. g16 f4 d'^\markup{\italic "rall."} c bes bes4\fermata \bar "||" \partial 4 \tuplet 3/2 {bes8\mark \markup{"CHORUS"} c d} \repeat volta 2 { ees4 bes2 \tuplet 3/2 {bes8 aes g} f4 c'2 d8. c16 bes8. c16 \tuplet 3/2 {d8 d c} bes8. aes16 g8. f16 bes2~ \tuplet 3/2 {bes8 bes bes} \tuplet 3/2 {bes c d} ees4 bes2 \tuplet 3/2 {bes8 aes g} f4 c'2 d8. c16 bes8. c16 d8. c16 \tuplet 3/2 {bes8 bes aes} g8. f16 } \alternative { {ees2~ ees8 r8 \tuplet 3/2 {bes'8 c d}} {ees,2~ ees8 r8 r4} } }} \new Lyrics \lyricsto "melody" { Jim -- my was a sol -- dier brave and bold, Ka -- ty was a maid with hair of gold, Like an act of fate, Kate was stand -- ing at the gate, Watch -- ing all the boys on dress pa -- rade. Jim -- my with the girls was just a gawk, Stut -- tered ev -- 'ry time he tried to talk, Still that night at eight, He was there at Ka -- ty's gate, Stut -- ter -- ing to her this love sick cry. "\"K" -- K -- K -- \repeat volta 2{Ka -- ty, beau -- ti -- ful Ka -- ty, You're the on -- ly g -- g -- g -- girl that I a -- dore; When the m -- m -- m -- moon shines, O -- ver the cow -- shed, I'll be wait -- ing at the k -- k -- k -- kitch -- en } \alternative { {"door.\"" "\"K" -- K -- K --} {"door.\""} } } \new Lyrics \lyricsto "melody" { No one ev -- er looked so nice and neat, No one could be just as cute and sweet, That's what Jim -- my thought, When the wed -- ding ring he bought, Now he's off to France the foe to meet. Jim -- my thought he'd like to take a chance, See if he could make the Kai -- ser dance, Step -- ping to a tune, All a -- bout the sil -- v'ry moon, This is what they hear in far off France. } \new GrandStaff << \new Staff { \clef treble \key ees \major \tempo "Moderato" \set Timing.beamExceptions = #'() \set Timing.beatStructure = #'(2 2) \partial 4 << {\tuplet 3/2 {bes'8 c'' d''}} \\ {aes'4} >> <g' ees''>4 <g' bes'>2 \tuplet 3/2 {<c' e' bes'>8 aes' g'} <ees'! f'>4 <ees' a' c''>2 <f' a' d''>8. <ees' a' c''>16 <d' aes'! bes'>8. <ees' aes' c''>16 <f' aes' d''>8. <ees' aes' c''>16 <d' aes' bes'>8. aes'16 <bes d' g'>8. <aes d' f'>16 <g bes ees'>4 <d' aes' bes'>^\accent <ees' g' bes' ees''>^\accent r \bar ".|:" <ees' g'>^\markup{\italic "ad lib till voice"} <ees' g'>2 f'8. ees'16 aes'8. g'16 aes'8. g'16 <d' f'>2 \bar "|." <ees' g'>4 <ees' g'>2 f'8. ees'16 << {aes'8. g'16 aes'8. g'16 f'2} \\ {d'4 d'4 d'2} >> <ees' g'>4 <ees' g'>2 f'8. ees'16 << {aes'8. g'16 aes'8. g'16 f'2} \\ {d'4 d'4 d'2} >> <ees' c''>8. <ees' c''>16 <ees' c''>8. <ees' c''>16 <ees' bes'>4 <ees' bes'>8. bes'16 << {aes'8. g'16 aes'8. bes'16 g'2} \\ {d'4 d'4 ees'2} >> <ees' f'>8. g'16 <ees' a'>8. g'16 <ees' f'>4 <f' a' d''> <ees' aes'! c''> <d' aes' bes'> <d' aes' bes'>4. r8 <ees' g'>4 <ees' g'>2 f'8. ees'16 << {aes'8. g'16 aes'8. g'16 f'2} \\ {d'4 d'4 d'2} >> <ees' g'>4 <ees' g'>2 f'8. ees'16 << {aes'8. g'16 aes'8. g'16 f'2} \\ {d'4 d'4 d'2} >> <ees' c''>8. <ees' c''>16 <ees' c''>8. <ees' c''>16 <ees' bes'>4 <ees' bes'>8. bes'16 << {aes'8. g'16 aes'8. bes'16 g'2} \\ {d'4 d'4 ees'2} >> <ees' f'>8. g'16 <ees' a'>8. g'16 <ees' f'>4 <f' a' d''> <ees' aes'! c''> <d' aes' bes'> <d' aes' bes'>\fermata \bar "||" \unset Timing.beamExceptions \unset Timing.beatStructure \partial 4 << {\tuplet 3/2 {bes'8 c'' d''}} \\ {aes'4} >> \repeat volta 2 { <g' ees''>4 <ees' g' bes'>2 \tuplet 3/2 {<c' e' bes'>8 aes' g'} <ees'! f'>4 <ees' a' c''>2 <f' a' d''>8. <ees' a' c''>16 <d' aes'! bes'>8.[ <ees' aes' c''>16] \tuplet 3/2 {<f' aes' d''>8 <f' aes' d''> <ees' aes' c''>} << {bes'8.[ aes'16] g'8.[ f'16]} \\ {d'4 <bes d'>} >> << {bes'2~ \tuplet 3/2 {bes'8 bes' bes']} \tuplet 3/2 {bes'8 c'' d''}} \\ {<bes ees'>4 <bes cis' g'> <bes d' aes'> <d' aes'>} >> <ees' g' ees''>4 <ees' g' bes'>2 \tuplet 3/2 {<c' e' bes'>8 aes' g'} <ees'! f'>4 <ees' a' c''>2 <f' a' d''>8. <ees' a' c''>16 <d' aes'! bes'>8. <ees' aes' c''>16 <f' aes' d''>8. <ees' aes' c''>16 \tuplet 3/2 {<d' aes' bes'>8 <d' aes' bes'> <d' aes'>} <d' g'>8. <d' f'>16 } \alternative { {<bes ees'>8. bes'16 \tupletUp \stemUp \tuplet 3/2 {a'8 bes' c''} \tupletNeutral \stemNeutral bes'4 << {\tuplet 3/2 {bes'!8 c'' d''}} \\ {a'4} >>} {<bes ees'>4 <d' aes' bes'>8^\accent r8 <ees' g' bes' ees''>8^\accent r8 r4 \bar "|."} } } \new Dynamics { s4\f s1 s1 s1 s1 s1\mf s1 s1\mf s1 s1 s1 s1 s1 s4 s4\< s4 s4\! s4 s4\> s2\! s1 s1 s1 s1 s1 s1 s2 s4 s4_\markup {\italic "rall."} s2 s4 s4 s1 s1 s4 \tuplet 3/2 {s8 s8\< s8} s4\! s4 s2 \tuplet 3/2 {s8 s8\< s8 s8 s8 s8\!} s4 s2 \tuplet 3/2 {s8 s8\< s8} s4 s2\! s4 s1 s1 s1 } \new Staff { \clef bass \key ees \major r4 <ees, ees>4 <g bes ees'> <c, c> <g bes> <f, f> <ees f a> <f, f> <ees f a> <bes,, bes,> <aes! bes d'> <bes,, bes,> bes, ees <bes, bes>^\accent <ees, ees>^\accent r \bar ".|:" <ees, ees> <g bes> <bes,, bes,> <g bes> <f, f> <f aes bes> <bes,, bes,> <f aes bes> \bar "|." <ees, ees>4 <g bes> <bes,, bes,> <g bes> <f, f> <f aes bes> <bes,, bes,> <f aes bes> <ees, ees>4 <g bes> <bes,, bes,> <g bes> <f, f> <f aes bes> <bes,, bes,> <f aes bes> <aes, aes> <ees aes c'> <g, g> <ees g bes> <f, f> <bes, bes> <ees, ees> <g bes> <c, c> <ees f a> <f, f> <ees f a> <f, f> <bes, bes> <bes, bes>4. r8 <ees, ees>4 <g bes> <bes,, bes,> <g bes> <f, f> <f aes bes> <bes,, bes,> <f aes bes> <ees, ees>4 <g bes> <bes,, bes,> <g bes> <f, f> <f aes bes> <bes,, bes,> <f aes bes> <aes, aes> <ees aes c'> <g, g> <ees g bes> <f, f> <bes, bes> <ees, ees> <g bes> <c, c> <ees f a> <f, f> <ees f a> <f, f> <bes, bes> <bes, bes>\fermata \bar "||" \partial 4 r4 \repeat volta 2 { <ees, ees>4 <g bes> <c, c> <g bes> <f, f> <f a> <f, f> <f a> <bes,, bes,> <aes! bes d'> <bes, bes> <aes, aes> <g, g> <e, e> <f, f> <bes, bes> <ees, ees> <g bes> <c, c> <g bes> <f, f> <f a> <f, f> <f a> <bes,, bes,> <aes! bes d'> <bes,, bes,> <f aes bes> } \alternative { {<ees g>8. bes16 \stemDown \tupletUp \tuplet 3/2 {a8 bes c'} \stemNeutral \tupletNeutral bes4 r4} {<ees g>4 <bes, bes>8^\accent r8 <ees, ees>8^\accent r8 r4} } } >> >> </score></div> {{PD/US|1967}} [[Category:Sheet music]] [[Category:Song lyrics]] 9gra0wo5qqr3itwjz7uqzml37hdzup2 0 51357 15125395 12778750 2025-06-10T07:56:01Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125395 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = On the expression of a number in the form <math>\scriptstyle{ax^2+by^2+cz^2+du^2}</math> | author = Srinivasa Ramanujan | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = Published in the ''[[Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society]]'' '''19''' (1917&ndash;1920), 11&ndash;21 }} <div class="prose" style="text-indent:1em"> <pages index="Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society" from ="On the expression of a number in the form 𝑎𝑥²+𝑏𝑦²+𝑐𝑧²+𝑑𝑢².djvu/1" to ="On the expression of a number in the form 𝑎𝑥²+𝑏𝑦²+𝑐𝑧²+𝑑𝑢².djvu/11" /> {{rule}} {{smallrefs}} </div> {{PD/US|1920}} [[Category:MSC2000 11P05 Waring's problem and variants]] [[Category:MSC2000 11D09 Quadratic and bilinear equations]] [[Category:Research articles]] 6yvhc0ki4ahivlwd266uv7fqs692av6 0 51532 15125379 10777180 2025-06-10T07:51:11Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125379 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Geological Spieler | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1896 | textinfo = yes | notes = A Steelman and Smith story }} ''THERE’S nothing so interesting as Geology, even to common and ignorant people, especially when you have a bank or the side of a cutting, studded with fossil fish and things and oysters that were stale when Adam was fresh to illustrate by.'' (Remark made by Steelman, professional wanderer, to his pal and pupil, Smith.) THE FIRST man that Steelman and Smith came up to on the last embankment, where they struck the new railway line, was a heavy, gloomy, labouring man with bowyangs on and straps round his wrists. Steelman bade him the time of day and had a few words with him over the weather. The man of mullick gave it as his opinion that the fine weather wouldn’t last, and seemed to take a gloomy kind of pleasure in that reflection; he said there was more rain down yonder, pointing to the southeast, than the moon could swallow up—the moon was in its first quarter, during which time it is popularly believed in some parts of Maoriland that the south-easter is most likely to be out on the wallaby and the weather bad. Steelman regarded that quarter of the sky with an expression of gentle remonstrance mingled as it were with a sort of fatherly indulgence, agreed mildly with the labouring man, and seemed lost for a moment in a reverie from which he roused himself to inquire cautiously after the boss. There was no boss, it was a co-operative party. That chap standing over there by the dray in the end of the cutting was their spokesman—their representative: they called him boss, but that was only his nickname in camp. Steelman expressed his thanks and moved on towards the cutting, followed respectfully by Smith. Steelman wore a snuff-coloured sac suit, a wide-awake hat, a pair of professional-looking spectacles, and a scientific expression; there was a clerical atmosphere about him, strengthened, however, by an air as of unconscious dignity and superiority, born of intellect and knowledge. He carried a black bag, which was an indispensable article in his profession in more senses than one. Smith was decently dressed in sober tweed and looked like a man of no account, who was mechanically devoted to his employer’s interests, pleasures, or whims. The boss was a decent-looking young fellow, with a good face—rather solemn—and a quiet manner. “Good day, sir,” said Steelman. “Good day, sir,” said the boss. “Nice weather this.” “Yes, it is, but I’m afraid it won’t last.” “I am afraid it will not by the look of the sky down there,” ventured Steelman. “No, I go mostly by the look of our weather prophet,” said the boss with a quiet smile, indicating the gloomy man. “I suppose bad weather would put you back in your work?” “Yes, it will; we didn’t want any bad weather just now.” Steelman got the weather question satisfactorily settled; then he said: “You seem to be getting on with the railway.” “Oh yes, we are about over the worst of it.” “The worst of it?” echoed Steelman, with mild surprise: “I should have thought you were just coming into it,” and he pointed to the ridge ahead. “Oh, our section doesn’t go any further than that pole you see sticking up yonder. We had the worst of it back there across the swamps—working up to our waists in water most of the time, in midwinter too—and at eighteenpence a yard.” “That was bad.” “Yes, rather rough. Did you come from the terminus?” “Yes, I sent my baggage on in the brake.” “Commercial traveller, I suppose?” asked the boss, glancing at Smith, who stood a little to the rear of Steelman, seeming interested in the work. “Oh no,” said Steelman, smiling—“I am—well—I’m a geologist; this is my man here,” indicating Smith. “(You may put down the bag, James, and have a smoke.) My name is Stoneleigh—you might have heard of it.” The boss said, “Oh,” and then presently he added “indeed,” in an undecided tone. There was a pause—embarrassed on the part of the boss—he was silent not knowing what to say. Meanwhile Steelman studied his man and concluded that he would do. “Having a look at the country, I suppose?” asked the boss presently. “Yes,” said Steelman; then after a moment’s reflection: “I am travelling for my own amusement and improvement, and also in the interest of science, which amounts to the same thing. I am a member of the Royal Geological Society—vice-president in fact of a leading Australian branch;” and then, as if conscious that he had appeared guilty of egotism, he shifted the subject a bit. “Yes. Very interesting country this—very interesting indeed. I should like to make a stay here for a day or so. Your work opens right into my hands. I cannot remember seeing a geological formation which interested me so much. Look at the face of that cutting, for instance. Why! you can almost read the history of the geological world from yesterday—this morning as it were—beginning with the super-surface on top and going right down through the different layers and stratas—through the vanished ages—right down and back to the pre-historical—to the very primeval or fundamental geological formations!” And Steelman studied the face of the cutting as if he could read it like a book, with every layer or stratum a chapter, and every streak a note of explanation. The boss seemed to be getting interested, and Steelman gained confidence and proceeded to identify and classify the different “stratas and layers,” and fix their ages, and describe the conditions and politics of man in their different times, for the boss’s benefit. “Now,” continued Steelman, turning slowly from the cutting, removing his glasses, and letting his thoughtful eyes wander casually over the general scenery—“now the first impression that this country would leave on an ordinary intelligent mind—though maybe unconsciously, would be as of a new country—new in a geological sense; with patches of an older geological and vegetable formation cropping out here and there; as for instance that clump of dead trees on that clear alluvial slope there, that outcrop of limestone, or that timber yonder,” and he indicated a dead forest which seemed alive and green because of the parasites. “But the country is old—old; perhaps the oldest geological formation in the world is to be seen here, the oldest vegetable formation in Australasia. I am not using the words old and new in an ordinary sense, you understand, but in a geological sense.” The boss said, “I understand,” and that geology must be a very interesting study. Steelman ran his eye meditatively over the cutting again, and turning to Smith said: “Go up there, James, and fetch me a specimen of that slaty outcrop you see there—just above the coeval strata.” It was a stiff climb and slippery, but Smith had to do it, and he did it. “This,” said Steelman, breaking the rotten piece between his fingers, “belongs probably to an older geological period than its position would indicate—a primitive sandstone level perhaps. Its position on that layer is no doubt due to volcanic upheavals—such disturbances, or rather the results of such disturbances, have been and are the cause of the greatest trouble to geologists—endless errors and controversy. You see we must study the country, not as it appears now, but as it would appear had the natural geological growth been left to mature undisturbed; we must restore and reconstruct such disorganized portions of the mineral kingdom, if you understand me.” The boss said he understood. Steelman found an opportunity to wink sharply and severely at Smith, who had been careless enough to allow his features to relapse into a vacant grin. “It is generally known even amongst the ignorant that rock grows—grows from the outside—but the rock here, a specimen of which I hold in my hand, is now in the process of decomposition; to be plain it is rotting—in an advanced stage of decomposition—so much so that you are not able to identify it with any geological period or formation, even as you may not be able to identify any other extremely decomposed body.” The boss blinked and knitted his brow, but had the presence of mind to say: “Just so.” “Had the rock on that cutting been healthy—been alive, as it were—you would have had your work cut out; but it is dead and has been dead for ages perhaps. You find less trouble in working it than you would ordinary clay or sand, or even gravel, which formations together are really rock in embryo—before birth as it were.” The boss’s brow cleared. “The country round here is simply rotting down—simply rotting down.” He removed his spectacles, wiped them, and wiped his face; then his attention seemed to be attracted by some stones at his feet. He picked one up and examined it. “I shouldn’t wonder,” he mused, absently, “I shouldn’t wonder if there is alluvial gold in some of these creeks and gullies, perhaps tin or even silver, quite probably antimony.” The boss seemed interested. “Can you tell me if there is any place in this neighbourhood where I could get accommodation for myself and my servant for a day or two?” asked Steelman presently. “I should very much like to break my journey here.” “Well, no,” said the boss. “I can’t say I do—I don’t know of any place nearer than Pahiatua, and that’s seven miles from here. “ “I know that,” said Steelman reflectively, “but I fully expected to have found a house of accommodation of some sort on the way, else I would have gone on in the van.” “Well,” said the boss. “If you like to camp with us for tonight, at least, and don’t mind roughing it, you’ll be welcome, I’m sure.” “If I was sure that I would not be putting you to any trouble, or interfering in any way with your domestic economy——” “No trouble at all,” interrupted the boss. “The boys will be only too glad, and there’s an empty whare where you can sleep. Better stay. It’s going to be a rough night.” After tea Steelman entertained the boss and a few of the more thoughtful members of the party with short chatty lectures on geology and other subjects. In the meantime Smith, in another part of the camp, gave selections on a tin whistle, sang a song or two, contributed, in his turn, to the sailor yarns, and ensured his popularity for several nights at least. After several draughts of something that was poured out of a demijohn into a pint-pot, his tongue became loosened, and he expressed an opinion that geology was all bosh, and said if he had half his employer’s money he’d be dashed if he would go rooting round in the mud like a blessed old ant-eater; he also irreverently referred to his learned boss as “Old Rocks” over there. He had a pretty easy billet of it though, he said, taking it all round, when the weather was fine; he got a couple of notes a week and all expenses paid, and the money was sure; he was only required to look after the luggage and arrange for accommodation, grub out a chunk of rock now and then, and (what perhaps was the most irksome of his duties) he had to appear interested in old rocks and clay. Towards midnight Steelman and Smith retired to the unoccupied whare which had been shown them, Smith carrying a bundle of bags, blankets, and rugs, which had been placed at their disposal by their good-natured hosts. Smith lit a candle and proceeded to make the beds. Steelman sat down, removed his specs and scientific expression, placed the glasses carefully on a ledge close at hand, took a book from his bag, and commenced to read. The volume was a cheap copy of Jules Verne’s Journey to the Centre of the Earth. A little later there was a knock at the door. Steelman hastily resumed the spectacles, together with the scientific expression, took a note-book from his pocket, opened it on the table, and said, “Come in.” One of the chaps appeared with a billy of hot coffee, two pint-pots, and some cake. He said he thought you chaps might like a drop of coffee before you turned in, and the boys had forgot to ask you to wait for it down in the camp. He also wanted to know whether Mr Stoneleigh and his man would be all right and quite comfortable for the night, and whether they had blankets enough. There was some wood at the back of the whare and they could light a fire if they liked. Mr Stoneleigh expressed his thanks and his appreciation of the kindness shown him and his servant. He was extremely sorry to give them any trouble. The navvy, a serious man, who respected genius or intellect in any shape or form, said that it was no trouble at all, the camp was very dull and the boys were always glad to have someone come round. Then, after a brief comparison of opinions concerning the probable duration of the weather which had arrived, they bade each other good night, and the darkness swallowed the serious man. Steelman turned into the top bunk on one side and Smith took the lower on the other. Steelman had the candle by his bunk, as usual; he lit his pipe for a final puff before going to sleep, and held the light up for a moment so as to give Smith the full benefit of a solemn, uncompromising wink. The wink was silently applauded and dutifully returned by Smith. Then Steelman blew out the light, lay back, and puffed at his pipe for a while. Presently he chuckled, and the chuckle was echoed by Smith; by and by Steelman chuckled once more, and then Smith chuckled again. There was silence in the darkness, and after a bit Smith chuckled twice. Then Steelman said: “For God’s sake give her a rest, Smith, and give a man a show to get some sleep.” Then the silence in the darkness remained unbroken. The invitation was extended next day, and Steelman sent Smith on to see that his baggage was safe. Smith stayed out of sight for two or three hours, and then returned and reported all well. They stayed on for several days. After breakfast and when the men were going to work Steelman and Smith would go out along the line with the black bag and poke round amongst the “layers and stratas” in sight of the works for a while, as an evidence of good faith; then they’d drift off casually into the bush, camp in a retired and sheltered spot, and light a fire when the weather was cold, and Steelman would lie on the grass and read and smoke and lay plans for the future and improve Smith’s mind until they reckoned it was about dinner-time. And in the evening they would come home with the black bag full of stones and bits of rock, and Steelman would lecture on those minerals after tea. On about the fourth morning Steelman bad a yarn with one of the men going to work. He was a lanky young fellow with a sandy complexion, and seemingly harmless grin. In Australia he might have been regarded as a “cove” rather than a “chap,” but there was nothing of the “bloke” about him. Presently the cove said: “What do you think of the boss, Mr Stoneleigh? He seems to have taken a great fancy for you, and he’s fair gone on geology.” “I think he is a very decent fellow indeed, a very intelligent young man. He seems very well read and well informed.” “You wouldn’t think he was a University man,” said the cove. “No, indeed! Is he?” “Yes. I thought you knew!” Steelman knitted his brows. He seemed slightly disturbed for the moment. He walked on a few paces in silence and thought hard. “What might have been his special line?” he asked the cove. “Why, something the same as yours. I thought you knew. He was reckoned the best—what do you call it?—the best minrologist in the country. He had a first-class billet in the Mines Department, but he lost it—you know—the booze.” “I think we will be making a move, Smith,” said Steelman, later on, when they were private. “There’s a little too much intellect in this camp to suit me. But we haven’t done so bad, anyway. We’ve had three days’ good board and lodging with entertainments and refreshments thrown in.” Then he said to himself: “We’ll stay for another day anyway. If those beggars are having a lark with us, we’re getting the worth of it anyway, and I’m not thin-skinned. They’re the mugs and not us, anyhow it goes, and I can take them down before I leave.” But on the way home he had a talk with another man whom we might set down as a “chap.” “I wouldn’t have thought the boss was a college man,” said Steelman to the chap. “A what?” “A University man—University education.” “Why! Who’s been telling you that?” “One of your mates.” “Oh, he’s been getting at you. Why, it’s all the boss can do to write his own name. Now that lanky sandy cove with the birth-mark grin—it’s him that’s had the college education.” “I think we’ll make a start to-morrow,” said Steelman to Smith in the privacy of their whare. “There’s too much humour and levity in this camp to suit a serious scientific gentleman like myself.” {{PD-Australia}} {{PD/US|1922}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Geological Spieler, The}} [[Category:Australian literature]] n7y3frjo0s00znz4ffs1g3xy9zaqyj2 0 51534 15125331 4281280 2025-06-10T07:24:28Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125331 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Iron-Bark Chip | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1900 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} DAVE REGAN and party—bush-fencers, tank-sinkers, rough carpenters, &c.— were finishing the third and last culvert of their contract on the last section of the new railway line, and had already sent in their vouchers for the completed contract, so that there might be no excuse for extra delay in connection with the cheque. Now it had been expressly stipulated in the plans and specifications that the timber for certain beams and girders was to be iron-bark and no other, and Government inspectors were authorised to order the removal from the ground of any timber or material they might deem inferior, or not in accordance with the stipulations. The railway contractor’s foreman and inspector of sub-contractors was a practical man and a bushman, but he had been a timber-getter himself; his sympathies were bushy, and he was on winking terms with Dave Regan. Besides, extended time was expiring, and the contractors were in a hurry to complete the line. But the Government inspector was a reserved man who poked round on his independent own and appeared in lonely spots at unexpected times —with apparently no definite object in life—like a grey kangaroo bothered by a new wire fence, but unsuspicious of the presence of humans. He wore a grey suit, rode, or mostly led, an ashen-grey horse; the grass was long and grey, so he was seldom spotted until he was well within the horizon and bearing leisurely down on a party of sub-contractors, leading his horse. Now iron-bark was scarce and distant on those ridges, and another timber, similar in appearance, but much inferior in grain and “standing” quality, was plentiful and close at hand. Dave and party were “about full of” the job and place, and wanted to get their cheque and be gone to another “spec” they had in view. So they came to reckon they’d get the last girder from a handy tree, and have it squared, in place, and carefully and conscientiously tarred before the inspector happened along, if he did. But they didn’t. They got it squared, and ready to be lifted into its place; the kindly darkness of tar was ready to cover a fraud that took four strong men with crowbars and levers to shift; and now (such is the regular cussedness of things) as the fraudulent piece of timber lay its last hour on the ground, looking and smelling, to their guilty imaginations like anything but iron-bark, they were aware of the Government inspector drifting down upon them obliquely, with something of the atmosphere of a casual Bill or Jim who had dropped out of his easy-going track to see how they were getting on, and borrow a match. They had more than half hoped that, as he had visited them pretty frequently during the progress of the work, and knew how near it was to completion, he wouldn’t bother coming any more. But it’s the way with the Government. You might move heaven and earth in vain endeavour to get the “Guvermunt” to flutter an eyelash over something of the most momentous importance to yourself and mates and the district— even to the country; but just when you are leaving authority severely alone, and have strong reasons for not wanting to worry or interrupt it, and not desiring it to worry about you, it will take a fancy into its head to come along and bother. “It’s always the way!” muttered Dave to his mates. “I knew the beggar would turn up! . . . And the only cronk log we’ve had, too!” he added, in an injured tone. “If this had ’a’ been the only blessed iron-bark in the whole contract, it would have been all right. . . . Good-day, sir!” (to the inspector). “It’s hot?” The inspector nodded. He was not of an impulsive nature. He got down from his horse and looked at the girder in an abstracted way; and presently there came into his eyes a dreamy, far-away, sad sort of expression, as if there had been a very sad and painful occurrence in his family, way back in the past, and that piece of timber in some way reminded him of it and brought the old sorrow home to him. He blinked three times, and asked, in a subdued tone: “Is that iron-bark?” Jack Bentley, the fluent liar of the party, caught his breath with a jerk and coughed, to cover the gasp and gain time. “I—iron-bark? Of course it is! I thought you would know iron-bark, mister.” (Mister was silent.) “What else d’yer think it is?” The dreamy, abstracted expression was back. The inspector, by-the-way, didn’t know much about timber, but he had a great deal of instinct, and went by it when in doubt. “L—look here, mister!” put in Dave Regan, in a tone of innocent puzzlement and with a blank bucolic face. “B—but don’t the plans and specifications say iron-bark? Ours does, anyway. I—I’ll git the papers from the tent and show yer, if yer like.” It was not necessary. The inspector admitted the fact slowly. He stooped, and with an absent air picked up a chip. He looked at it abstractedly for a moment, blinked his threefold blink; then, seeming to recollect an appointment, he woke up suddenly and asked briskly: “Did this chip come off that girder?” Blank silence. The inspector blinked six times, divided in threes, rapidly, mounted his horse, said “Day,” and rode off. Regan and party stared at each other. “Wha—what did he do that for?” asked Andy Page, the third in the party. “Do what for, you fool?” enquired Dave. “Ta—take that chip for?” “He’s taking it to the office!” snarled Jack Bentley. “What—what for? What does he want to do that for?” “To get it blanky well analysed! You ass! Now are yer satisfied?” And Jack sat down hard on the timber, jerked out his pipe, and said to Dave, in a sharp, toothache tone: “Gimmiamatch!” “We—well! what are we to do now?” enquired Andy, who was the hardest grafter, but altogether helpless, hopeless, and useless in a crisis like this. “Grain and varnish the bloomin’ culvert!” snapped Bentley. But Dave’s eyes, that had been ruefully following the inspector, suddenly dilated. The inspector had ridden a short distance along the line, dismounted, thrown the bridle over a post, laid the chip (which was too big to go in his pocket) on top of it, got through the fence, and was now walking back at an angle across the line in the direction of the fencing party, who had worked up on the other side, a little more than opposite the culvert. Dave took in the lay of the country at a glance and thought rapidly. “Gimme an iron-bark chip!” he said suddenly. Bentley, who was quick-witted when the track was shown him, as is a kangaroo dog (Jack ran by sight, not scent), glanced in the line of Dave’s eyes, jumped up, and got a chip about the same size as that which the inspector had taken. Now the “lay of the country” sloped generally to the line from both sides, and the angle between the inspector’s horse, the fencing party, and the culvert was well within a clear concave space; but a couple of hundred yards back from the line and parallel to it (on the side on which Dave’s party worked their timber) a fringe of scrub ran to within a few yards of a point which would be about in line with a single tree on the cleared slope, the horse, and the fencing party. Dave took the iron-bark chip, ran along the bed of the water-course into the scrub, raced up the siding behind the bushes, got safely, though without breathing, across the exposed space, and brought the tree into line between him and the inspector, who was talking to the fencers. Then he began to work quickly down the slope towards the tree (which was a thin one), keeping it in line, his arms close to his sides, and working, as it were, down the trunk of the tree, as if the fencing party were kangaroos and Dave was trying to get a shot at them. The inspector, by-the-bye, had a habit of glancing now and then in the direction of his horse, as though under the impression that it was flighty and restless and inclined to bolt on opportunity. It was an anxious moment for all parties concerned—except the inspector. They didn’t want him to be perturbed. And, just as Dave reached the foot of the tree, the inspector finished what he had to say to the fencers, turned, and started to walk briskly back to his horse. There was a thunderstorm coming. Now was the critical moment— there were certain prearranged signals between Dave’s party and the fencers which might have interested the inspector, but none to meet a case like this. Jack Bentley gasped, and started forward with an idea of intercepting the inspector and holding him for a few minutes in bogus conversation. Inspirations come to one at a critical moment, and it flashed on Jack’s mind to send Andy instead. Andy looked as innocent and guileless as he was, but was uncomfortable in the vicinity of “funny business”, and must have an honest excuse. “Not that that mattered,” commented Jack afterwards; “it would have taken the inspector ten minutes to get at what Andy was driving at, whatever it was.” “Run, Andy! Tell him there’s a heavy thunderstorm coming and he’d better stay in our humpy till it’s over. Run! Don’t stand staring like a blanky fool. He’ll be gone!” Andy started. But just then, as luck would have it, one of the fencers started after the inspector, hailing him as “Hi, mister!” He wanted to be set right about the survey or something —or to pretend to want to be set right—from motives of policy which I haven’t time to explain here. That fencer explained afterwards to Dave’s party that he “seen what you coves was up to,” and that’s why he called the inspector back. But he told them that after they had told their yarn—which was a mistake. “Come back, Andy!” cried Jack Bentley. Dave Regan slipped round the tree, down on his hands and knees, and made quick time through the grass which, luckily, grew pretty tall on the thirty or forty yards of slope between the tree and the horse. Close to the horse, a thought struck Dave that pulled him up, and sent a shiver along his spine and a hungry feeling under it. The horse would break away and bolt! But the case was desperate. Dave ventured an interrogatory “Cope, cope, cope?” The horse turned its head wearily and regarded him with a mild eye, as if he’d expected him to come, and come on all fours, and wondered what had kept him so long; then he went on thinking. Dave reached the foot of the post; the horse obligingly leaning over on the other leg. Dave reared head and shoulders cautiously behind the post, like a snake; his hand went up twice, swiftly—the first time he grabbed the inspector’s chip, and the second time he put the iron-bark one in its place. He drew down and back, and scuttled off for the tree like a gigantic tailless “goanna”. A few minutes later he walked up to the culvert from along the creek, smoking hard to settle his nerves. The sky seemed to darken suddenly; the first great drops of the thunderstorm came pelting down. The inspector hurried to his horse, and cantered off along the line in the direction of the fettlers’ camp. He had forgotten all about the chip, and left it on top of the post! Dave Regan sat down on the beam in the rain and swore comprehensively. ==Source== *'''Written by''' [[Author:Henry Lawson|Henry Lawson]] *'''First Published:''' ''On The Track,'' Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 1900 {{PD-Australia}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Iron-Bark Chip, The}} [[Category:Australian literature]] 70vlr01f1f0o3kpvh7q7q0a175gnpql 0 51539 15125254 10775529 2025-06-10T06:55:45Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125254 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Water Them Geraniums | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = 'Water Them Geraniums' was the third Joe Wilson story to be written, and it is also the third, chronologically, in the series. }} =='''PART 1: A LONELY TRACK'''== THE TIME Mary and I shifted out into the Bush from Gulgong to ‘settle on the land’ at Lahey’s Creek. I’d sold the two tip-drays that I used for tank-sinking and dam-making, and I took the traps out in the waggon on top of a small load of rations and horse-feed that I was taking to a sheep-station out that way. Mary drove out in the spring-cart. You remember we left little Jim with his aunt in Gulgong till we got settled down. I’d sent James (Mary’s brother) out the day before, on horseback, with two or three cows and some heifers and steers and calves we had, and I’d told him to clean up a bit, and make the hut as bright and cheerful as possible before Mary came. We hadn’t much in the way of furniture. There was the four-poster cedar bedstead that I bought before we were married, and Mary was rather proud of it: it had ‘turned’ posts and joints that bolted together. There was a plain hardwood table, that Mary called her ‘ironing-table’, upside down on top of the load, with the bedding and blankets between the legs; there were four of those common black kitchen-chairs— with apples painted on the hard board backs—that we used for the parlour; there was a cheap batten sofa with arms at the ends and turned rails between the uprights of the arms (we were a little proud of the turned rails); and there was the camp-oven, and the three-legged pot, and pans and buckets, stuck about the load and hanging under the tail-board of the waggon. There was the little Wilcox & Gibb’s sewing-machine—my present to Mary when we were married (and what a present, looking back to it!). There was a cheap little rocking-chair, and a looking-glass and some pictures that were presents from Mary’s friends and sister. She had her mantel-shelf ornaments and crockery and nick-nacks packed away, in the linen and old clothes, in a big tub made of half a cask, and a box that had been Jim’s cradle. The live stock was a cat in one box, and in another an old rooster, and three hens that formed cliques, two against one, turn about, as three of the same sex will do all over the world. I had my old cattle-dog, and of course a pup on the load —I always had a pup that I gave away, or sold and didn’t get paid for, or had ‘touched’ (stolen) as soon as it was old enough. James had his three spidery, sneaking, thieving, cold-blooded kangaroo-dogs with him. I was taking out three months’ provisions in the way of ration-sugar, tea, flour, and potatoes, &c. I started early, and Mary caught up to me at Ryan’s Crossing on Sandy Creek, where we boiled the billy and had some dinner. Mary bustled about the camp and admired the scenery and talked too much, for her, and was extra cheerful, and kept her face turned from me as much as possible. I soon saw what was the matter. She’d been crying to herself coming along the road. I thought it was all on account of leaving little Jim behind for the first time. She told me that she couldn’t make up her mind till the last moment to leave him, and that, a mile or two along the road, she’d have turned back for him, only that she knew her sister would laugh at her. She was always terribly anxious about the children. We cheered each other up, and Mary drove with me the rest of the way to the creek, along the lonely branch track, across native-apple-tree flats. It was a dreary, hopeless track. There was no horizon, nothing but the rough ashen trunks of the gnarled and stunted trees in all directions, little or no undergrowth, and the ground, save for the coarse, brownish tufts of dead grass, as bare as the road, for it was a dry season: there had been no rain for months, and I wondered what I should do with the cattle if there wasn’t more grass on the creek. In this sort of country a stranger might travel for miles without seeming to have moved, for all the difference there is in the scenery. The new tracks were ‘blazed’—that is, slices of bark cut off from both sides of trees, within sight of each other, in a line, to mark the track until the horses and wheel-marks made it plain. A smart Bushman, with a sharp tomahawk, can blaze a track as he rides. But a Bushman a little used to the country soon picks out differences amongst the trees, half unconsciously as it were, and so finds his way about. Mary and I didn’t talk much along this track—we couldn’t have heard each other very well, anyway, for the ‘clock-clock’ of the waggon and the rattle of the cart over the hard lumpy ground. And I suppose we both began to feel pretty dismal as the shadows lengthened. I’d noticed lately that Mary and I had got out of the habit of talking to each other—noticed it in a vague sort of way that irritated me (as vague things will irritate one) when I thought of it. But then I thought, ‘It won’t last long—I’ll make life brighter for her by-and-by.’ As we went along—and the track seemed endless—I got brooding, of course, back into the past. And I feel now, when it’s too late, that Mary must have been thinking that way too. I thought of my early boyhood, of the hard life of ‘grubbin’’ and ‘milkin’’ and ‘fencin’’ and ‘ploughin’’ and ‘ring-barkin’’, &c., and all for nothing. The few months at the little bark-school, with a teacher who couldn’t spell. The cursed ambition or craving that tortured my soul as a boy— ambition or craving for—I didn’t know what for! For something better and brighter, anyhow. And I made the life harder by reading at night. It all passed before me as I followed on in the waggon, behind Mary in the spring-cart. I thought of these old things more than I thought of her. She had tried to help me to better things. And I tried too—I had the energy of half-a-dozen men when I saw a road clear before me, but shied at the first check. Then I brooded, or dreamed of making a home—that one might call a home—for Mary— some day. Ah, well!—— And what was Mary thinking about, along the lonely, changeless miles? I never thought of that. Of her kind, careless, gentleman father, perhaps. Of her girlhood. Of her homes—not the huts and camps she lived in with me. Of our future?—she used to plan a lot, and talk a good deal of our future —but not lately. These things didn’t strike me at the time—I was so deep in my own brooding. Did she think now—did she begin to feel now that she had made a great mistake and thrown away her life, but must make the best of it? This might have roused me, had I thought of it. But whenever I thought Mary was getting indifferent towards me, I’d think, ‘I’ll soon win her back. We’ll be sweethearts again— when things brighten up a bit.’ It’s an awful thing to me, now I look back to it, to think how far apart we had grown, what strangers we were to each other. It seems, now, as though we had been sweethearts long years before, and had parted, and had never really met since. The sun was going down when Mary called out— ‘There’s our place, Joe!’ She hadn’t seen it before, and somehow it came new and with a shock to me, who had been out here several times. Ahead, through the trees to the right, was a dark green clump of the oaks standing out of the creek, darker for the dead grey grass and blue-grey bush on the barren ridge in the background. Across the creek (it was only a deep, narrow gutter— a water-course with a chain of water-holes after rain), across on the other bank, stood the hut, on a narrow flat between the spur and the creek, and a little higher than this side. The land was much better than on our old selection, and there was good soil along the creek on both sides: I expected a rush of selectors out here soon. A few acres round the hut was cleared and fenced in by a light two-rail fence of timber split from logs and saplings. The man who took up this selection left it because his wife died here. It was a small oblong hut built of split slabs, and he had roofed it with shingles which he split in spare times. There was no verandah, but I built one later on. At the end of the house was a big slab-and-bark shed, bigger than the hut itself, with a kitchen, a skillion for tools, harness, and horse-feed, and a spare bedroom partitioned off with sheets of bark and old chaff-bags. The house itself was floored roughly, with cracks between the boards; there were cracks between the slabs all round—though he’d nailed strips of tin, from old kerosene-tins, over some of them; the partitioned-off bedroom was lined with old chaff-bags with newspapers pasted over them for wall-paper. There was no ceiling, calico or otherwise, and we could see the round pine rafters and battens, and the under ends of the shingles. But ceilings make a hut hot and harbour insects and reptiles—snakes sometimes. There was one small glass window in the ‘dining-room’ with three panes and a sheet of greased paper, and the rest were rough wooden shutters. There was a pretty good cow-yard and calf-pen, and—that was about all. There was no dam or tank (I made one later on); there was a water-cask, with the hoops falling off and the staves gaping, at the corner of the house, and spouting, made of lengths of bent tin, ran round under the eaves. Water from a new shingle roof is wine-red for a year or two, and water from a stringy-bark roof is like tan-water for years. In dry weather the selector had got his house water from a cask sunk in the gravel at the bottom of the deepest water-hole in the creek. And the longer the drought lasted, the farther he had to go down the creek for his water, with a cask on a cart, and take his cows to drink, if he had any. Four, five, six, or seven miles—even ten miles to water is nothing in some places. James hadn’t found himself called upon to do more than milk old ‘Spot’ (the grandmother cow of our mob), pen the calf at night, make a fire in the kitchen, and sweep out the house with a bough. He helped me unharness and water and feed the horses, and then started to get the furniture off the waggon and into the house. James wasn’t lazy—so long as one thing didn’t last too long; but he was too uncomfortably practical and matter-of-fact for me. Mary and I had some tea in the kitchen. The kitchen was permanently furnished with a table of split slabs, adzed smooth on top, and supported by four stakes driven into the ground, a three-legged stool and a block of wood, and two long stools made of half-round slabs (sapling trunks split in halves) with auger-holes bored in the round side and sticks stuck into them for legs. The floor was of clay; the chimney of slabs and tin; the fireplace was about eight feet wide, lined with clay, and with a blackened pole across, with sooty chains and wire hooks on it for the pots. Mary didn’t seem able to eat. She sat on the three-legged stool near the fire, though it was warm weather, and kept her face turned from me. Mary was still pretty, but not the little dumpling she had been: she was thinner now. She had big dark hazel eyes that shone a little too much when she was pleased or excited. I thought at times that there was something very German about her expression; also something aristocratic about the turn of her nose, which nipped in at the nostrils when she spoke. There was nothing aristocratic about me. Mary was German in figure and walk. I used sometimes to call her ‘Little Duchy’ and ‘Pigeon Toes’. She had a will of her own, as shown sometimes by the obstinate knit in her forehead between the eyes. Mary sat still by the fire, and presently I saw her chin tremble. ‘What is it, Mary?’ She turned her face farther from me. I felt tired, disappointed, and irritated—suffering from a reaction. ‘Now, what is it, Mary?’ I asked; ‘I’m sick of this sort of thing. Haven’t you got everything you wanted? You’ve had your own way. What’s the matter with you now?’ ‘You know very well, Joe.’ ‘But I don’t know,’ I said. I knew too well. She said nothing. ‘Look here, Mary,’ I said, putting my hand on her shoulder, ‘don’t go on like that; tell me what’s the matter?’ ‘It’s only this,’ she said suddenly, ‘I can’t stand this life here; it will kill me!’ I had a pannikin of tea in my hand, and I banged it down on the table. ‘This is more than a man can stand!’ I shouted. ‘You know very well that it was you that dragged me out here. You run me on to this! Why weren’t you content to stay in Gulgong?’ ‘And what sort of a place was Gulgong, Joe?’ asked Mary quietly. (I thought even then in a flash what sort of a place Gulgong was. A wretched remnant of a town on an abandoned goldfield. One street, each side of the dusty main road; three or four one-storey square brick cottages with hip roofs of galvanised iron that glared in the heat—four rooms and a passage—the police-station, bank-manager and schoolmaster’s cottages, &c. Half-a-dozen tumble-down weather-board shanties—the three pubs., the two stores, and the post-office. The town tailing off into weather-board boxes with tin tops, and old bark huts—relics of the digging days— propped up by many rotting poles. The men, when at home, mostly asleep or droning over their pipes or hanging about the verandah posts of the pubs., saying, ‘’Ullo, Bill!’ or ‘’Ullo, Jim!’— or sometimes drunk. The women, mostly hags, who blackened each other’s and girls’ characters with their tongues, and criticised the aristocracy’s washing hung out on the line: ‘And the colour of the clothes! Does that woman wash her clothes at all? or only soak ’em and hang ’em out?’—that was Gulgong.) ‘Well, why didn’t you come to Sydney, as I wanted you to?’ I asked Mary. ‘You know very well, Joe,’ said Mary quietly. (I knew very well, but the knowledge only maddened me. I had had an idea of getting a billet in one of the big wool-stores —I was a fair wool expert—but Mary was afraid of the drink. I could keep well away from it so long as I worked hard in the Bush. I had gone to Sydney twice since I met Mary, once before we were married, and she forgave me when I came back; and once afterwards. I got a billet there then, and was going to send for her in a month. After eight weeks she raised the money somehow and came to Sydney and brought me home. I got pretty low down that time.) ‘But, Mary,’ I said, ‘it would have been different this time. You would have been with me. I can take a glass now or leave it alone.’ ‘As long as you take a glass there is danger,’ she said. ‘Well, what did you want to advise me to come out here for, if you can’t stand it? Why didn’t you stay where you were?’ I asked. ‘Well,’ she said, ‘why weren’t you more decided?’ I’d sat down, but I jumped to my feet then. ‘Good God!’ I shouted, ‘this is more than any man can stand. I’ll chuck it all up! I’m damned well sick and tired of the whole thing.’ ‘So am I, Joe,’ said Mary wearily. We quarrelled badly then—that first hour in our new home. I know now whose fault it was. I got my hat and went out and started to walk down the creek. I didn’t feel bitter against Mary—I had spoken too cruelly to her to feel that way. Looking back, I could see plainly that if I had taken her advice all through, instead of now and again, things would have been all right with me. I had come away and left her crying in the hut, and James telling her, in a brotherly way, that it was all her fault. The trouble was that I never liked to ‘give in’ or go half-way to make it up—not half-way— it was all the way or nothing with our natures. ‘If I don’t make a stand now,’ I’d say, ‘I’ll never be master. I gave up the reins when I got married, and I’ll have to get them back again.’ What women some men are! But the time came, and not many years after, when I stood by the bed where Mary lay, white and still; and, amongst other things, I kept saying, ‘I’ll give in, Mary— I’ll give in,’ and then I’d laugh. They thought that I was raving mad, and took me from the room. But that time was to come. As I walked down the creek track in the moonlight the question rang in my ears again, as it had done when I first caught sight of the house that evening— ‘Why did I bring her here?’ I was not fit to ‘go on the land’. The place was only fit for some stolid German, or Scotsman, or even Englishman and his wife, who had no ambition but to bullock and make a farm of the place. I had only drifted here through carelessness, brooding, and discontent. I walked on and on till I was more than half-way to the only neighbours— a wretched selector’s family, about four miles down the creek,— and I thought I’d go on to the house and see if they had any fresh meat. A mile or two farther I saw the loom of the bark hut they lived in, on a patchy clearing in the scrub, and heard the voice of the selector’s wife—I had seen her several times: she was a gaunt, haggard Bushwoman, and, I supposed, the reason why she hadn’t gone mad through hardship and loneliness was that she hadn’t either the brains or the memory to go farther than she could see through the trunks of the ’apple-trees’. ‘You, An-nay!’ (Annie.) ‘Ye-es’ (from somewhere in the gloom). ‘Didn’t I tell yer to water them geraniums!’ ‘Well, didn’t I?’ ‘Don’t tell lies or I’ll break yer young back!’ ‘I did, I tell yer—the water won’t soak inter the ashes.’ Geraniums were the only flowers I saw grow in the drought out there. I remembered this woman had a few dirty grey-green leaves behind some sticks against the bark wall near the door; and in spite of the sticks the fowls used to get in and scratch beds under the geraniums, and scratch dust over them, and ashes were thrown there —with an idea of helping the flower, I suppose; and greasy dish-water, when fresh water was scarce—till you might as well try to water a dish of fat. Then the woman’s voice again— ‘You, Tom-may!’ (Tommy.) Silence, save for an echo on the ridge. ‘Y-o-u, T-o-m-may!’ ‘Ye-e-s!’ shrill shriek from across the creek. ‘Didn’t I tell you to ride up to them new people and see if they want any meat or any think?’ in one long screech. ‘Well—I karnt find the horse.’ ‘Well-find-it-first-think-in-the-morning and. And-don’t-forgit-to-tell-Mrs-Wi’son-that-mother’ll-be-up-as-soon-as-she-can.’ I didn’t feel like going to the woman’s house that night. I felt—and the thought came like a whip-stroke on my heart— that this was what Mary would come to if I left her here. I turned and started to walk home, fast. I’d made up my mind. I’d take Mary straight back to Gulgong in the morning— I forgot about the load I had to take to the sheep station. I’d say, ‘Look here, Girlie’ (that’s what I used to call her), ‘we’ll leave this wretched life; we’ll leave the Bush for ever! We’ll go to Sydney, and I’ll be a man! and work my way up.’ And I’d sell waggon, horses, and all, and go. When I got to the hut it was lighted up. Mary had the only kerosene lamp, a slush lamp, and two tallow candles going. She had got both rooms washed out—to James’s disgust, for he had to move the furniture and boxes about. She had a lot of things unpacked on the table; she had laid clean newspapers on the mantel-shelf— a slab on two pegs over the fireplace—and put the little wooden clock in the centre and some of the ornaments on each side, and was tacking a strip of vandyked American oil-cloth round the rough edge of the slab. ‘How does that look, Joe? We’ll soon get things ship-shape.’ I kissed her, but she had her mouth full of tacks. I went out in the kitchen, drank a pint of cold tea, and sat down. Somehow I didn’t feel satisfied with the way things had gone. =='''PART 2: PAST CARIN''''== NEXT morning things looked a lot brighter. Things always look brighter in the morning—more so in the Australian Bush, I should think, than in most other places. It is when the sun goes down on the dark bed of the lonely Bush, and the sunset flashes like a sea of fire and then fades, and then glows out again, like a bank of coals, and then burns away to ashes—it is then that old things come home to one. And strange, new-old things too, that haunt and depress you terribly, and that you can’t understand. I often think how, at sunset, the past must come home to new-chum blacksheep, sent out to Australia and drifted into the Bush. I used to think that they couldn’t have much brains, or the loneliness would drive them mad. I’d decided to let James take the team for a trip or two. He could drive alright; he was a better business man, and no doubt would manage better than me—as long as the novelty lasted; and I’d stay at home for a week or so, till Mary got used to the place, or I could get a girl from somewhere to come and stay with her. The first weeks or few months of loneliness are the worst, as a rule, I believe, as they say the first weeks in jail are—I was never there. I know it’s so with tramping or hard graft: the first day or two are twice as hard as any of the rest. But, for my part, I could never get used to loneliness and dulness; the last days used to be the worst with me: then I’d have to make a move, or drink. When you’ve been too much and too long alone in a lonely place, you begin to do queer things and think queer thoughts—provided you have any imagination at all. You’ll sometimes sit of an evening and watch the lonely track, by the hour, for a horseman or a cart or some one that’s never likely to come that way—some one, or a stranger, that you can’t and don’t really expect to see. I think that most men who have been alone in the Bush for any length of time—and married couples too—are more or less mad. With married couples it is generally the husband who is painfully shy and awkward when strangers come. The woman seems to stand the loneliness better, and can hold her own with strangers, as a rule. It’s only afterwards, and looking back, that you see how queer you got. Shepherds and boundary-riders, who are alone for months, MUST have their periodical spree, at the nearest shanty, else they’d go raving mad. Drink is the only break in the awful monotony, and the yearly or half-yearly spree is the only thing they’ve got to look forward to: it keeps their minds fixed on something definite ahead. But Mary kept her head pretty well through the first months of loneliness. Weeks, rather, I should say, for it wasn’t as bad as it might have been farther up-country: there was generally some one came of a Sunday afternoon —a spring-cart with a couple of women, or maybe a family,—or a lanky shy Bush native or two on lanky shy horses. On a quiet Sunday, after I’d brought Jim home, Mary would dress him and herself—just the same as if we were in town—and make me get up on one end and put on a collar and take her and Jim for a walk along the creek. She said she wanted to keep me civilised. She tried to make a gentleman of me for years, but gave it up gradually. Well. It was the first morning on the creek: I was greasing the waggon-wheels, and James out after the horse, and Mary hanging out clothes, in an old print dress and a big ugly white hood, when I heard her being hailed as ‘Hi, missus!’ from the front slip-rails. It was a boy on horseback. He was a light-haired, very much freckled boy of fourteen or fifteen, with a small head, but with limbs, especially his bare sun-blotched shanks, that might have belonged to a grown man. He had a good face and frank grey eyes. An old, nearly black cabbage-tree hat rested on the butts of his ears, turning them out at right angles from his head, and rather dirty sprouts they were. He wore a dirty torn Crimean shirt; and a pair of man’s moleskin trousers rolled up above the knees, with the wide waistband gathered under a greenhide belt. I noticed, later on, that, even when he wore trousers short enough for him, he always rolled ’em up above the knees when on horseback, for some reason of his own: to suggest leggings, perhaps, for he had them rolled up in all weathers, and he wouldn’t have bothered to save them from the sweat of the horse, even if that horse ever sweated. He was seated astride a three-bushel bag thrown across the ridge-pole of a big grey horse, with a coffin-shaped head, and built astern something after the style of a roughly put up hip-roofed box-bark humpy. His colour was like old box-bark, too, a dirty bluish-grey; and, one time, when I saw his rump looming out of the scrub, I really thought it was some old shepherd’s hut that I hadn’t noticed there before. When he cantered it was like the humpy starting off on its corner-posts. ‘Are you Mrs Wilson?’ asked the boy. ‘Yes,’ said Mary. ‘Well, mother told me to ride acrost and see if you wanted anythink. We killed lars’ night, and I’ve fetched a piece er cow.’ ‘Piece of what?’ asked Mary. He grinned, and handed a sugar-bag across the rail with something heavy in the bottom of it, that nearly jerked Mary’s arm out when she took it. It was a piece of beef, that looked as if it had been cut off with a wood-axe, but it was fresh and clean. ‘Oh, I’m so glad!’ cried Mary. She was always impulsive, save to me sometimes. ‘I was just wondering where we were going to get any fresh meat. How kind of your mother! Tell her I’m very much obliged to her indeed.’ And she felt behind her for a poor little purse she had. ‘And now—how much did your mother say it would be?’ The boy blinked at her, and scratched his head. ‘How much will it be,’ he repeated, puzzled. ‘Oh—how much does it weigh I-s’pose-yer-mean. Well, it ain’t been weighed at all—we ain’t got no scales. A butcher does all that sort of think. We just kills it, and cooks it, and eats it—and goes by guess. What won’t keep we salts down in the cask. I reckon it weighs about a ton by the weight of it if yer wanter know. Mother thought that if she sent any more it would go bad before you could scoff it. I can’t see——’ ‘Yes, yes,’ said Mary, getting confused. ‘But what I want to know is, how do you manage when you sell it?’ He glared at her, and scratched his head. ‘Sell it? Why, we only goes halves in a steer with some one, or sells steers to the butcher—or maybe some meat to a party of fencers or surveyors, or tank-sinkers, or them sorter people——’ ‘Yes, yes; but what I want to know is, how much am I to send your mother for this?’ ‘How much what?’ ‘Money, of course, you stupid boy,’ said Mary. ‘You seem a very stupid boy.’ Then he saw what she was driving at. He began to fling his heels convulsively against the sides of his horse, jerking his body backward and forward at the same time, as if to wind up and start some clockwork machinery inside the horse, that made it go, and seemed to need repairing or oiling. ‘We ain’t that sorter people, missus,’ he said. ‘We don’t sell meat to new people that come to settle here.’ Then, jerking his thumb contemptuously towards the ridges, ‘Go over ter Wall’s if yer wanter buy meat; they sell meat ter strangers.’ (Wall was the big squatter over the ridges.) ‘Oh!’ said Mary, ‘I’m so sorry. Thank your mother for me. She is kind.’ ‘Oh, that’s nothink. She said to tell yer she’ll be up as soon as she can. She’d have come up yisterday evening—she thought yer’d feel lonely comin’ new to a place like this—but she couldn’t git up.’ The machinery inside the old horse showed signs of starting. You almost heard the wooden joints creak as he lurched forward, like an old propped-up humpy when the rotting props give way; but at the sound of Mary’s voice he settled back on his foundations again. It must have been a very poor selection that couldn’t afford a better spare horse than that. ‘Reach me that lump er wood, will yer, missus?’ said the boy, and he pointed to one of my ‘spreads’ (for the team-chains) that lay inside the fence. ‘I’ll fling it back agin over the fence when I git this ole cow started.’ ‘But wait a minute—I’ve forgotten your mother’s name,’ said Mary. He grabbed at his thatch impatiently. ‘Me mother—oh!— the old woman’s name’s Mrs Spicer. (Git up, karnt yer!)’ He twisted himself round, and brought the stretcher down on one of the horse’s ‘points’ (and he had many) with a crack that must have jarred his wrist. ‘Do you go to school?’ asked Mary. There was a three-days-a-week school over the ridges at Wall’s station. ‘No!’ he jerked out, keeping his legs going. ‘Me—why I’m going on fur fifteen. The last teacher at Wall’s finished me. I’m going to Queensland next month drovin’.’ (Queensland border was over three hundred miles away.) ‘Finished you? How?’ asked Mary. ‘Me edgercation, of course! How do yer expect me to start this horse when yer keep talkin’?’ He split the ‘spread’ over the horse’s point, threw the pieces over the fence, and was off, his elbows and legs flinging wildly, and the old saw-stool lumbering along the road like an old working bullock trying a canter. That horse wasn’t a trotter. And next month he did start for Queensland. He was a younger son and a surplus boy on a wretched, poverty-stricken selection; and as there was ‘northin’ doin’’ in the district, his father (in a burst of fatherly kindness, I suppose) made him a present of the old horse and a new pair of Blucher boots, and I gave him an old saddle and a coat, and he started for the Never-Never Country. And I’ll bet he got there. But I’m doubtful if the old horse did. Mary gave the boy five shillings, and I don’t think he had anything more except a clean shirt and an extra pair of white cotton socks. ‘Spicer’s farm’ was a big bark humpy on a patchy clearing in the native apple-tree scrub. The clearing was fenced in by a light ‘dog-legged’ fence (a fence of sapling poles resting on forks and X-shaped uprights), and the dusty ground round the house was almost entirely covered with cattle-dung. There was no attempt at cultivation when I came to live on the creek; but there were old furrow-marks amongst the stumps of another shapeless patch in the scrub near the hut. There was a wretched sapling cow-yard and calf-pen, and a cow-bail with one sheet of bark over it for shelter. There was no dairy to be seen, and I suppose the milk was set in one of the two skillion rooms, or lean-to’s behind the hut,—the other was ‘the boys’ bedroom’. The Spicers kept a few cows and steers, and had thirty or forty sheep. Mrs Spicer used to drive down the creek once a-week, in her rickety old spring-cart, to Cobborah, with butter and eggs. The hut was nearly as bare inside as it was out—just a frame of ‘round-timber’ (sapling poles) covered with bark. The furniture was permanent (unless you rooted it up), like in our kitchen: a rough slab table on stakes driven into the ground, and seats made the same way. Mary told me afterwards that the beds in the bag-and-bark partitioned-off room (‘mother’s bedroom’) were simply poles laid side by side on cross-pieces supported by stakes driven into the ground, with straw mattresses and some worn-out bed-clothes. Mrs Spicer had an old patchwork quilt, in rags, and the remains of a white one, and Mary said it was pitiful to see how these things would be spread over the beds— to hide them as much as possible—when she went down there. A packing-case, with something like an old print skirt draped round it, and a cracked looking-glass (without a frame) on top, was the dressing-table. There were a couple of gin-cases for a wardrobe. The boys’ beds were three-bushel bags stretched between poles fastened to uprights. The floor was the original surface, tramped hard, worn uneven with much sweeping, and with puddles in rainy weather where the roof leaked. Mrs Spicer used to stand old tins, dishes, and buckets under as many of the leaks as she could. The saucepans, kettles, and boilers were old kerosene-tins and billies. They used kerosene-tins, too, cut longways in halves, for setting the milk in. The plates and cups were of tin; there were two or three cups without saucers, and a crockery plate or two—also two mugs, cracked and without handles, one with ‘For a Good Boy’ and the other with ‘For a Good Girl’ on it; but all these were kept on the mantel-shelf for ornament and for company. They were the only ornaments in the house, save a little wooden clock that hadn’t gone for years. Mrs Spicer had a superstition that she had ‘some things packed away from the children.’ The pictures were cut from old copies of the Illustrated Sydney News and pasted on to the bark. I remember this, because I remembered, long ago, the Spencers, who were our neighbours when I was a boy, had the walls of their bedroom covered with illustrations of the American Civil War, cut from illustrated London papers, and I used to ‘sneak’ into ‘mother’s bedroom’ with Fred Spencer whenever we got the chance, and gloat over the prints. I gave him a blade of a pocket-knife once, for taking me in there. I saw very little of Spicer. He was a big, dark, dark-haired and whiskered man. I had an idea that he wasn’t a selector at all, only a ‘dummy’ for the squatter of the Cobborah run. You see, selectors were allowed to take up land on runs, or pastoral leases. The squatters kept them off as much as possible, by all manner of dodges and paltry persecution. The squatter would get as much freehold as he could afford, ‘select’ as much land as the law allowed one man to take up, and then employ dummies (dummy selectors) to take up bits of land that he fancied about his run, and hold them for him. Spicer seemed gloomy and unsociable. He was seldom at home. He was generally supposed to be away shearin’, or fencin’, or workin’ on somebody’s station. It turned out that the last six months he was away it was on the evidence of a cask of beef and a hide with the brand cut out, found in his camp on a fencing contract up-country, and which he and his mates couldn’t account for satisfactorily, while the squatter could. Then the family lived mostly on bread and honey, or bread and treacle, or bread and dripping, and tea. Every ounce of butter and every egg was needed for the market, to keep them in flour, tea, and sugar. Mary found that out, but couldn’t help them much—except by ‘stuffing’ the children with bread and meat or bread and jam whenever they came up to our place—for Mrs Spicer was proud with the pride that lies down in the end and turns its face to the wall and dies. Once, when Mary asked Annie, the eldest girl at home, if she was hungry, she denied it—but she looked it. A ragged mite she had with her explained things. The little fellow said— ‘Mother told Annie not to say we was hungry if yer asked; but if yer give us anythink to eat, we was to take it an’ say thenk yer, Mrs Wilson.’ ‘I wouldn’t ’a’ told yer a lie; but I thought Jimmy would split on me, Mrs Wilson,’ said Annie. ‘Thenk yer, Mrs Wilson.’ She was not a big woman. She was gaunt and flat-chested, and her face was ‘burnt to a brick’, as they say out there. She had brown eyes, nearly red, and a little wild-looking at times, and a sharp face—ground sharp by hardship—the cheeks drawn in. She had an expression like—well, like a woman who had been very curious and suspicious at one time, and wanted to know everybody’s business and hear everything, and had lost all her curiosity, without losing the expression or the quick suspicious movements of the head. I don’t suppose you understand. I can’t explain it any other way. She was not more than forty. I remember the first morning I saw her. I was going up the creek to look at the selection for the first time, and called at the hut to see if she had a bit of fresh mutton, as I had none and was sick of ‘corned beef’. ‘Yes—of—course,’ she said, in a sharp nasty tone, as if to say, ‘Is there anything more you want while the shop’s open?’ I’d met just the same sort of woman years before while I was carrying swag between the shearing-sheds in the awful scrubs out west of the Darling river, so I didn’t turn on my heels and walk away. I waited for her to speak again. ‘Come—inside,’ she said, ’and sit down. I see you’ve got the waggon outside. I s’pose your name’s Wilson, ain’t it? You’re thinkin’ about takin’ on Harry Marshfield’s selection up the creek, so I heard. Wait till I fry you a chop and boil the billy.’ Her voice sounded, more than anything else, like a voice coming out of a phonograph—I heard one in Sydney the other day— and not like a voice coming out of her. But sometimes when she got outside her everyday life on this selection she spoke in a sort of— in a sort of lost groping-in-the-dark kind of voice. She didn’t talk much this time—just spoke in a mechanical way of the drought, and the hard times, ’an’ butter ‘n’ eggs bein’ down, an’ her husban’ an’ eldest son bein’ away, an’ that makin’ it so hard for her.’ I don’t know how many children she had. I never got a chance to count them, for they were nearly all small, and shy as piccaninnies, and used to run and hide when anybody came. They were mostly nearly as black as piccaninnies too. She must have averaged a baby a-year for years— and God only knows how she got over her confinements! Once, they said, she only had a black gin with her. She had an elder boy and girl, but she seldom spoke of them. The girl, ‘Liza’, was ‘in service in Sydney.’ I’m afraid I knew what that meant. The elder son was ’away’. He had been a bit of a favourite round there, it seemed. Some one might ask her, ‘How’s your son Jack, Mrs Spicer?’ or, ‘Heard of Jack lately? and where is he now?’ ‘Oh, he’s somewheres up country,’ she’d say in the ‘groping’ voice, or ‘He’s drovin’ in Queenslan’,’ or ‘Shearin’ on the Darlin’ the last time I heerd from him.’ ‘We ain’t had a line from him since—les’ see— since Chris’mas ‘fore last.’ And she’d turn her haggard eyes in a helpless, hopeless sort of way towards the west—towards ’up-country’ and ‘Out-Back’. The eldest girl at home was nine or ten, with a little old face and lines across her forehead: she had an older expression than her mother. Tommy went to Queensland, as I told you. The eldest son at home, Bill (older than Tommy), was ’a bit wild.’ I’ve passed the place in smothering hot mornings in December, when the droppings about the cow-yard had crumpled to dust that rose in the warm, sickly, sunrise wind, and seen that woman at work in the cow-yard, ‘bailing up’ and leg-roping cows, milking, or hauling at a rope round the neck of a half-grown calf that was too strong for her (and she was tough as fencing-wire), or humping great buckets of sour milk to the pigs or the ‘poddies’ (hand-fed calves) in the pen. I’d get off the horse and give her a hand sometimes with a young steer, or a cranky old cow that wouldn’t ‘bail-up’ and threatened her with her horns. She’d say— ‘Thenk yer, Mr Wilson. Do yer think we’re ever goin’ to have any rain?’ I’ve ridden past the place on bitter black rainy mornings in June or July, and seen her trudging about the yard—that was ankle-deep in black liquid filth—with an old pair of Blucher boots on, and an old coat of her husband’s, or maybe a three-bushel bag over her shoulders. I’ve seen her climbing on the roof by means of the water-cask at the corner, and trying to stop a leak by shoving a piece of tin in under the bark. And when I’d fixed the leak— ‘Thenk yer, Mr Wilson. This drop of rain’s a blessin’! Come in and have a dry at the fire and I’ll make yer a cup of tea.’ And, if I was in a hurry, ‘Come in, man alive! Come in! and dry yerself a bit till the rain holds up. Yer can’t go home like this! Yer’ll git yer death o’ cold.’ I’ve even seen her, in the terrible drought, climbing she-oaks and apple-trees by a makeshift ladder, and awkwardly lopping off boughs to feed the starving cattle. ‘Jist tryin’ ter keep the milkers alive till the rain comes.’ They said that when the pleuro-pneumonia was in the district and amongst her cattle she bled and physicked them herself, and fed those that were down with slices of half-ripe pumpkins (from a crop that had failed). ‘An’, one day,’ she told Mary, ‘there was a big barren heifer (that we called Queen Elizabeth) that was down with the ploorer. She’d been down for four days and hadn’t moved, when one mornin’ I dumped some wheaten chaff—we had a few bags that Spicer brought home— I dumped it in front of her nose, an’—would yer b’lieve me, Mrs Wilson?— she stumbled onter her feet an’ chased me all the way to the house! I had to pick up me skirts an’ run! Wasn’t it redic’lus?’ They had a sense of the ridiculous, most of those poor sun-dried Bushwomen. I fancy that that helped save them from madness. ‘We lost nearly all our milkers,’ she told Mary. ‘I remember one day Tommy came running to the house and screamed: ‘Marther! [mother] there’s another milker down with the ploorer!’ Jist as if it was great news. Well, Mrs Wilson, I was dead-beat, an’ I giv’ in. I jist sat down to have a good cry, and felt for my han’kerchief—it was a rag of a han’kerchief, full of holes (all me others was in the wash). Without seein’ what I was doin’ I put me finger through one hole in the han’kerchief an’ me thumb through the other, and poked me fingers into me eyes, instead of wipin’ them. Then I had to laugh.’ There’s a story that once, when the Bush, or rather grass, fires were out all along the creek on Spicer’s side, Wall’s station hands were up above our place, trying to keep the fire back from the boundary, and towards evening one of the men happened to think of the Spicers: they saw smoke down that way. Spicer was away from home, and they had a small crop of wheat, nearly ripe, on the selection. ‘My God! that poor devil of a woman will be burnt out, if she ain’t already!’ shouted young Billy Wall. ‘Come along, three or four of you chaps’— (it was shearing-time, and there were plenty of men on the station). They raced down the creek to Spicer’s, and were just in time to save the wheat. She had her sleeves tucked up, and was beating out the burning grass with a bough. She’d been at it for an hour, and was as black as a gin, they said. She only said when they’d turned the fire: ‘Thenk yer! Wait an’ I’ll make some tea.’ After tea the first Sunday she came to see us, Mary asked: ‘Don’t you feel lonely, Mrs Spicer, when your husband goes away?’ ‘Well—no, Mrs Wilson,’ she said in the groping sort of voice. ‘I uster, once. I remember, when we lived on the Cudgeegong river— we lived in a brick house then—the first time Spicer had to go away from home I nearly fretted my eyes out. And he was only goin’ shearin’ for a month. I muster bin a fool; but then we were only jist married a little while. He’s been away drovin’ in Queenslan’ as long as eighteen months at a time since then. But’ (her voice seemed to grope in the dark more than ever) ‘I don’t mind,— I somehow seem to have got past carin’. Besides—besides, Spicer was a very different man then to what he is now. He’s got so moody and gloomy at home, he hardly ever speaks.’ Mary sat silent for a minute thinking. Then Mrs Spicer roused herself— ‘Oh, I don’t know what I’m talkin’ about! You mustn’t take any notice of me, Mrs Wilson,—I don’t often go on like this. I do believe I’m gittin’ a bit ratty at times. It must be the heat and the dulness.’ But once or twice afterwards she referred to a time ‘when Spicer was a different man to what he was now.’ I walked home with her a piece along the creek. She said nothing for a long time, and seemed to be thinking in a puzzled way. Then she said suddenly— ‘What-did-you-bring-her-here-for? She’s only a girl.’ ‘I beg pardon, Mrs Spicer.’ ‘Oh, I don’t know what I’m talkin’ about! I b’lieve I’m gittin’ ratty. You mustn’t take any notice of me, Mr Wilson.’ She wasn’t much company for Mary; and often, when she had a child with her, she’d start taking notice of the baby while Mary was talking, which used to exasperate Mary. But poor Mrs Spicer couldn’t help it, and she seemed to hear all the same. Her great trouble was that she ‘couldn’t git no reg’lar schoolin’ for the children.’ ‘I learns ’em at home as much as I can. But I don’t git a minute to call me own; an’ I’m ginerally that dead-beat at night that I’m fit for nothink.’ Mary had some of the children up now and then later on, and taught them a little. When she first offered to do so, Mrs Spicer laid hold of the handiest youngster and said— ‘There—do you hear that? Mrs Wilson is goin’ to teach yer, an’ it’s more than yer deserve!’ (the youngster had been ‘cryin’’ over something). ‘Now, go up an’ say “Thenk yer, Mrs Wilson.” And if yer ain’t good, and don’t do as she tells yer, I’ll break every bone in yer young body!’ The poor little devil stammered something, and escaped. The children were sent by turns over to Wall’s to Sunday-school. When Tommy was at home he had a new pair of elastic-side boots, and there was no end of rows about them in the family— for the mother made him lend them to his sister Annie, to go to Sunday-school in, in her turn. There were only about three pairs of anyway decent boots in the family, and these were saved for great occasions. The children were always as clean and tidy as possible when they came to our place. And I think the saddest and most pathetic sight on the face of God’s earth is the children of very poor people made to appear well: the broken worn-out boots polished or greased, the blackened (inked) pieces of string for laces; the clean patched pinafores over the wretched threadbare frocks. Behind the little row of children hand-in-hand—and no matter where they are—I always see the worn face of the mother. Towards the end of the first year on the selection our little girl came. I’d sent Mary to Gulgong for four months that time, and when she came back with the baby Mrs Spicer used to come up pretty often. She came up several times when Mary was ill, to lend a hand. She wouldn’t sit down and condole with Mary, or waste her time asking questions, or talking about the time when she was ill herself. She’d take off her hat—a shapeless little lump of black straw she wore for visiting—give her hair a quick brush back with the palms of her hands, roll up her sleeves, and set to work to ‘tidy up’. She seemed to take most pleasure in sorting out our children’s clothes, and dressing them. Perhaps she used to dress her own like that in the days when Spicer was a different man from what he was now. She seemed interested in the fashion-plates of some women’s journals we had, and used to study them with an interest that puzzled me, for she was not likely to go in for fashion. She never talked of her early girlhood; but Mary, from some things she noticed, was inclined to think that Mrs Spicer had been fairly well brought up. For instance, Dr Balanfantie, from Cudgeegong, came out to see Wall’s wife, and drove up the creek to our place on his way back to see how Mary and the baby were getting on. Mary got out some crockery and some table-napkins that she had packed away for occasions like this; and she said that the way Mrs Spicer handled the things, and helped set the table (though she did it in a mechanical sort of way), convinced her that she had been used to table-napkins at one time in her life. Sometimes, after a long pause in the conversation, Mrs Spicer would say suddenly— ‘Oh, I don’t think I’ll come up next week, Mrs Wilson.’ ‘Why, Mrs Spicer?’ ‘Because the visits doesn’t do me any good. I git the dismals afterwards.’ ‘Why, Mrs Spicer? What on earth do you mean?’ ‘Oh,-I-don’t-know-what-I’m-talkin’-about. You mustn’t take any notice of me.’ And she’d put on her hat, kiss the children—and Mary too, sometimes, as if she mistook her for a child—and go. Mary thought her a little mad at times. But I seemed to understand. Once, when Mrs Spicer was sick, Mary went down to her, and down again next day. As she was coming away the second time, Mrs Spicer said— ‘I wish you wouldn’t come down any more till I’m on me feet, Mrs Wilson. The children can do for me.’ ‘Why, Mrs Spicer?’ ‘Well, the place is in such a muck, and it hurts me.’ We were the aristocrats of Lahey’s Creek. Whenever we drove down on Sunday afternoon to see Mrs Spicer, and as soon as we got near enough for them to hear the rattle of the cart, we’d see the children running to the house as fast as they could split, and hear them screaming— ‘Oh, marther! Here comes Mr and Mrs Wilson in their spring-cart.’ And we’d see her bustle round, and two or three fowls fly out the front door, and she’d lay hold of a broom (made of a bound bunch of ‘broom-stuff’ —coarse reedy grass or bush from the ridges—with a stick stuck in it) and flick out the floor, with a flick or two round in front of the door perhaps. The floor nearly always needed at least one flick of the broom on account of the fowls. Or she’d catch a youngster and scrub his face with a wet end of a cloudy towel, or twist the towel round her finger and dig out his ears—as if she was anxious to have him hear every word that was going to be said. No matter what state the house would be in she’d always say, ‘I was jist expectin’ yer, Mrs Wilson.’ And she was original in that, anyway. She had an old patched and darned white table-cloth that she used to spread on the table when we were there, as a matter of course (‘The others is in the wash, so you must excuse this, Mrs Wilson’), but I saw by the eyes of the children that the cloth was rather a wonderful thing to them. ‘I must really git some more knives an’ forks next time I’m in Cobborah,’ she’d say. ‘The children break an’ lose ’em till I’m ashamed to ask Christians ter sit down ter the table.’ She had many Bush yarns, some of them very funny, some of them rather ghastly, but all interesting, and with a grim sort of humour about them. But the effect was often spoilt by her screaming at the children to ‘Drive out them fowls, karnt yer,’ or ‘Take yer maulies [hands] outer the sugar,’ or ‘Don’t touch Mrs Wilson’s baby with them dirty maulies,’ or ‘Don’t stand starin’ at Mrs Wilson with yer mouth an’ ears in that vulgar way.’ Poor woman! she seemed everlastingly nagging at the children. It was a habit, but they didn’t seem to mind. Most Bushwomen get the nagging habit. I remember one, who had the prettiest, dearest, sweetest, most willing, and affectionate little girl I think I ever saw, and she nagged that child from daylight till dark—and after it. Taking it all round, I think that the nagging habit in a mother is often worse on ordinary children, and more deadly on sensitive youngsters, than the drinking habit in a father. One of the yarns Mrs Spicer told us was about a squatter she knew who used to go wrong in his head every now and again, and try to commit suicide. Once, when the station-hand, who was watching him, had his eye off him for a minute, he hanged himself to a beam in the stable. The men ran in and found him hanging and kicking. ‘They let him hang for a while,’ said Mrs Spicer, ‘till he went black in the face and stopped kicking. Then they cut him down and threw a bucket of water over him.’ ‘Why! what on earth did they let the man hang for?’ asked Mary. ‘To give him a good bellyful of it: they thought it would cure him of tryin’ to hang himself again.’ ‘Well, that’s the coolest thing I ever heard of,’ said Mary. ‘That’s jist what the magistrate said, Mrs Wilson,’ said Mrs Spicer. ‘One morning,’ said Mrs Spicer, ‘Spicer had gone off on his horse somewhere, and I was alone with the children, when a man came to the door and said— ‘“For God’s sake, woman, give me a drink!” ‘Lord only knows where he came from! He was dressed like a new chum— his clothes was good, but he looked as if he’d been sleepin’ in them in the Bush for a month. He was very shaky. I had some coffee that mornin’, so I gave him some in a pint pot; he drank it, and then he stood on his head till he tumbled over, and then he stood up on his feet and said, “Thenk yer, mum.” ‘I was so surprised that I didn’t know what to say, so I jist said, “Would you like some more coffee?” ‘“Yes, thenk yer,” he said—“about two quarts.” ‘I nearly filled the pint pot, and he drank it and stood on his head as long as he could, and when he got right end up he said, “Thenk yer, mum—it’s a fine day,” and then he walked off. He had two saddle-straps in his hands.’ ‘Why, what did he stand on his head for?’ asked Mary. ‘To wash it up and down, I suppose, to get twice as much taste of the coffee. He had no hat. I sent Tommy across to Wall’s to tell them that there was a man wanderin’ about the Bush in the horrors of drink, and to get some one to ride for the police. But they was too late, for he hanged himself that night.’ ‘O Lord!’ cried Mary. ‘Yes, right close to here, jist down the creek where the track to Wall’s branches off. Tommy found him while he was out after the cows. Hangin’ to the branch of a tree with the two saddle-straps.’ Mary stared at her, speechless. ‘Tommy came home yellin’ with fright. I sent him over to Wall’s at once. After breakfast, the minute my eyes was off them, the children slipped away and went down there. They came back screamin’ at the tops of their voices. I did give it to them. I reckon they won’t want ter see a dead body again in a hurry. Every time I’d mention it they’d huddle together, or ketch hold of me skirts and howl. ‘“Yer’ll go agen when I tell yer not to,” I’d say. ‘“Oh no, mother,” they’d howl. ‘“Yer wanted ter see a man hangin’,” I said. ‘“Oh, don’t, mother! Don’t talk about it.” ‘“Yer wouldn’t be satisfied till yer see it,” I’d say; “yer had to see it or burst. Yer satisfied now, ain’t yer?” ‘“Oh, don’t, mother!” ‘“Yer run all the way there, I s’pose?” ‘“Don’t, mother!” ‘“But yer run faster back, didn’t yer?” ‘“Oh, don’t, mother.” ‘But,’ said Mrs Spicer, in conclusion, ‘I’d been down to see it myself before they was up.’ ‘And ain’t you afraid to live alone here, after all these horrible things?’ asked Mary. ‘Well, no; I don’t mind. I seem to have got past carin’ for anythink now. I felt it a little when Tommy went away—the first time I felt anythink for years. But I’m over that now.’ ‘Haven’t you got any friends in the district, Mrs Spicer?’ ‘Oh yes. There’s me married sister near Cobborah, and a married brother near Dubbo; he’s got a station. They wanted to take me an’ the children between them, or take some of the younger children. But I couldn’t bring my mind to break up the home. I want to keep the children together as much as possible. There’s enough of them gone, God knows. But it’s a comfort to know that there’s some one to see to them if anythink happens to me.’ One day—I was on my way home with the team that day— Annie Spicer came running up the creek in terrible trouble. ‘Oh, Mrs Wilson! something terribl’s happened at home! A trooper’ (mounted policeman—they called them ‘mounted troopers’ out there), ‘a trooper’s come and took Billy!’ Billy was the eldest son at home. ‘What?’ ‘It’s true, Mrs Wilson.’ ‘What for? What did the policeman say?’ ‘He—he—he said, “I—I’m very sorry, Mrs Spicer; but—I—I want William.”’ It turned out that William was wanted on account of a horse missed from Wall’s station and sold down-country. ‘An’ mother took on awful,’ sobbed Annie; ’an’ now she’ll only sit stock-still an’ stare in front of her, and won’t take no notice of any of us. Oh! it’s awful, Mrs Wilson. The policeman said he’d tell Aunt Emma’ (Mrs Spicer’s sister at Cobborah), ’and send her out. But I had to come to you, an’ I’ve run all the way.’ James put the horse to the cart and drove Mary down. Mary told me all about it when I came home. ‘I found her just as Annie said; but she broke down and cried in my arms. Oh, Joe! it was awful! She didn’t cry like a woman. I heard a man at Haviland cry at his brother’s funeral, and it was just like that. She came round a bit after a while. Her sister’s with her now. . . . Oh, Joe! you must take me away from the Bush.’ Later on Mary said— ‘How the oaks are sighing to-night, Joe!’ Next morning I rode across to Wall’s station and tackled the old man; but he was a hard man, and wouldn’t listen to me—in fact, he ordered me off the station. I was a selector, and that was enough for him. But young Billy Wall rode after me. ‘Look here, Joe!’ he said, ‘it’s a blanky shame. All for the sake of a horse! And as if that poor devil of a woman hasn’t got enough to put up with already! I wouldn’t do it for twenty horses. I’ll tackle the boss, and if he won’t listen to me, I’ll walk off the run for the last time, if I have to carry my swag.’ Billy Wall managed it. The charge was withdrawn, and we got young Billy Spicer off up-country. But poor Mrs Spicer was never the same after that. She seldom came up to our place unless Mary dragged her, so to speak; and then she would talk of nothing but her last trouble, till her visits were painful to look forward to. ‘If it only could have been kep’ quiet—for the sake of the other children; they are all I think of now. I tried to bring ’em all up decent, but I s’pose it was my fault, somehow. It’s the disgrace that’s killin’ me— I can’t bear it.’ I was at home one Sunday with Mary and a jolly Bush-girl named Maggie Charlsworth, who rode over sometimes from Wall’s station (I must tell you about her some other time; James was ‘shook after her’), and we got talkin’ about Mrs Spicer. Maggie was very warm about old Wall. ‘I expected Mrs Spicer up to-day,’ said Mary. ‘She seems better lately.’ ‘Why!’ cried Maggie Charlsworth, ‘if that ain’t Annie coming running up along the creek. Something’s the matter!’ We all jumped up and ran out. ‘What is it, Annie?’ cried Mary. ‘Oh, Mrs Wilson! Mother’s asleep, and we can’t wake her!’ ‘What?’ ‘It’s—it’s the truth, Mrs Wilson.’ ‘How long has she been asleep?’ ‘Since lars’ night.’ ‘My God!’ cried Mary, ‘since last night?’ ‘No, Mrs Wilson, not all the time; she woke wonst, about daylight this mornin’. She called me and said she didn’t feel well, and I’d have to manage the milkin’.’ ‘Was that all she said?’ ‘No. She said not to go for you; And she said to feed the pigs and calves; and she said to be sure and water them geraniums.’ Mary wanted to go, but I wouldn’t let her. James and I saddled our horses and rode down the creek. Mrs Spicer looked very little different from what she did when I last saw her alive. It was some time before we could believe that she was dead. But she was ‘past carin’’ right enough. {{PD-Australia}} {{PD/US|1922}} [[Category:Australian literature]] obkbo5cyygfz9cd2rbk55akb6ubz0aj 0 51571 15125310 4282249 2025-06-10T07:17:00Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125310 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Joe Wilson's Courtship | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1901 | textinfo = yes | notes = 'Joe Wilson's Courtship' was the fourth Joe Wilson story to be written, though, chronologically, it is the first in the series. }}[[Category:Australian literature]] THERE are many times in this world when a healthy boy is happy. When he is put into knickerbockers, for instance, and ‘comes a man to-day,’ as my little Jim used to say. When they’re cooking something at home that he likes. When the ‘sandy-blight’ or measles breaks out amongst the children, or the teacher or his wife falls dangerously ill —or dies, it doesn’t matter which—’and there ain’t no school.’ When a boy is naked and in his natural state for a warm climate like Australia, with three or four of his schoolmates, under the shade of the creek-oaks in the bend where there’s a good clear pool with a sandy bottom. When his father buys him a gun, and he starts out after kangaroos or ‘possums. When he gets a horse, saddle, and bridle, of his own. When he has his arm in splints or a stitch in his head— he’s proud then, the proudest boy in the district. I wasn’t a healthy-minded, average boy: I reckon I was born for a poet by mistake, and grew up to be a Bushman, and didn’t know what was the matter with me—or the world—but that’s got nothing to do with it. There are times when a man is happy. When he finds out that the girl loves him. When he’s just married. When he’s a lawful father for the first time, and everything is going on all right: some men make fools of themselves then—I know I did. I’m happy to-night because I’m out of debt and can see clear ahead, and because I haven’t been easy for a long time. But I think that the happiest time in a man’s life is when he’s courting a girl and finds out for sure that she loves him and hasn’t a thought for any one else. Make the most of your courting days, you young chaps, and keep them clean, for they’re about the only days when there’s a chance of poetry and beauty coming into this life. Make the best of them and you’ll never regret it the longest day you live. They’re the days that the wife will look back to, anyway, in the brightest of times as well as in the blackest, and there shouldn’t be anything in those days that might hurt her when she looks back. Make the most of your courting days, you young chaps, for they will never come again. A married man knows all about it—after a while: he sees the woman world through the eyes of his wife; he knows what an extra moment’s pressure of the hand means, and, if he has had a hard life, and is inclined to be cynical, the knowledge does him no good. It leads him into awful messes sometimes, for a married man, if he’s inclined that way, has three times the chance with a woman that a single man has—because the married man knows. He is privileged; he can guess pretty closely what a woman means when she says something else; he knows just how far he can go; he can go farther in five minutes towards coming to the point with a woman than an innocent young man dares go in three weeks. Above all, the married man is more decided with women; he takes them and things for granted. In short he is— well, he is a married man. And, when he knows all this, how much better or happier is he for it? Mark Twain says that he lost all the beauty of the river when he saw it with a pilot’s eye,— and there you have it. But it’s all new to a young chap, provided he hasn’t been a young blackguard. It’s all wonderful, new, and strange to him. He’s a different man. He finds that he never knew anything about women. He sees none of woman’s little ways and tricks in his girl. He is in heaven one day and down near the other place the next; and that’s the sort of thing that makes life interesting. He takes his new world for granted. And, when she says she’ll be his wife——! Make the most of your courting days, you young chaps, for they’ve got a lot of influence on your married life afterwards—a lot more than you’d think. Make the best of them, for they’ll never come any more, unless we do our courting over again in another world. If we do, I’ll make the most of mine. But, looking back, I didn’t do so badly after all. I never told you about the days I courted Mary. The more I look back the more I come to think that I made the most of them, and if I had no more to regret in married life than I have in my courting days, I wouldn’t walk to and fro in the room, or up and down the yard in the dark sometimes, or lie awake some nights thinking. . . . Ah well! I was between twenty-one and thirty then: birthdays had never been any use to me, and I’d left off counting them. You don’t take much stock in birthdays in the Bush. I’d knocked about the country for a few years, shearing and fencing and droving a little, and wasting my life without getting anything for it. I drank now and then, and made a fool of myself. I was reckoned ‘wild’; but I only drank because I felt less sensitive, and the world seemed a lot saner and better and kinder when I had a few drinks: I loved my fellow-man then and felt nearer to him. It’s better to be thought ‘wild’ than to be considered eccentric or ratty. Now, my old mate, Jack Barnes, drank—as far as I could see— first because he’d inherited the gambling habit from his father along with his father’s luck: he’d the habit of being cheated and losing very bad, and when he lost he drank. Till drink got a hold on him. Jack was sentimental too, but in a different way. I was sentimental about other people—more fool I!—whereas Jack was sentimental about himself. Before he was married, and when he was recovering from a spree, he’d write rhymes about ‘Only a boy, drunk by the roadside’, and that sort of thing; and he’d call ’em poetry, and talk about signing them and sending them to the Town and Country Journal. But he generally tore them up when he got better. The Bush is breeding a race of poets, and I don’t know what the country will come to in the end. Well. It was after Jack and I had been out shearing at Beenaway shed in the Big Scrubs. Jack was living in the little farming town of Solong, and I was hanging round. Black, the squatter, wanted some fencing done and a new stable built, or buggy and harness-house, at his place at Haviland, a few miles out of Solong. Jack and I were good Bush carpenters, so we took the job to keep us going till something else turned up. ‘Better than doing nothing,’ said Jack. ‘There’s a nice little girl in service at Black’s,’ he said. ‘She’s more like an adopted daughter, in fact, than a servant. She’s a real good little girl, and good-looking into the bargain. I hear that young Black is sweet on her, but they say she won’t have anything to do with him. I know a lot of chaps that have tried for her, but they’ve never had any luck. She’s a regular little dumpling, and I like dumplings. They call her ‘Possum. You ought to try a bear up in that direction, Joe.’ I was always shy with women—except perhaps some that I should have fought shy of; but Jack wasn’t—he was afraid of no woman, good, bad, or indifferent. I haven’t time to explain why, but somehow, whenever a girl took any notice of me I took it for granted that she was only playing with me, and felt nasty about it. I made one or two mistakes, but—ah well! ‘My wife knows little ‘Possum,’ said Jack. ‘I’ll get her to ask her out to our place and let you know.’ I reckoned that he wouldn’t get me there then, and made a note to be on the watch for tricks. I had a hopeless little love-story behind me, of course. I suppose most married men can look back to their lost love; few marry the first flame. Many a married man looks back and thinks it was damned lucky that he didn’t get the girl he couldn’t have. Jack had been my successful rival, only he didn’t know it— I don’t think his wife knew it either. I used to think her the prettiest and sweetest little girl in the district. But Jack was mighty keen on fixing me up with the little girl at Haviland. He seemed to take it for granted that I was going to fall in love with her at first sight. He took too many things for granted as far as I was concerned, and got me into awful tangles sometimes. ‘You let me alone, and I’ll fix you up, Joe,’ he said, as we rode up to the station. ‘I’ll make it all right with the girl. You’re rather a good-looking chap. You’ve got the sort of eyes that take with girls, only you don’t know it; you haven’t got the go. If I had your eyes along with my other attractions, I’d be in trouble on account of a woman about once a-week.’ ‘For God’s sake shut up, Jack,’ I said. Do you remember the first glimpse you got of your wife? Perhaps not in England, where so many couples grow up together from childhood; but it’s different in Australia, where you may hail from two thousand miles away from where your wife was born, and yet she may be a countrywoman of yours, and a countrywoman in ideas and politics too. I remember the first glimpse I got of Mary. It was a two-storey brick house with wide balconies and verandahs all round, and a double row of pines down to the front gate. Parallel at the back was an old slab-and-shingle place, one room deep and about eight rooms long, with a row of skillions at the back: the place was used for kitchen, laundry, servants’ rooms, &c. This was the old homestead before the new house was built. There was a wide, old-fashioned, brick-floored verandah in front, with an open end; there was ivy climbing up the verandah post on one side and a baby-rose on the other, and a grape-vine near the chimney. We rode up to the end of the verandah, and Jack called to see if there was any one at home, and Mary came trotting out; so it was in the frame of vines that I first saw her. More than once since then I’ve had a fancy to wonder whether the rose-bush killed the grape-vine or the ivy smothered ’em both in the end. I used to have a vague idea of riding that way some day to see. You do get strange fancies at odd times. Jack asked her if the boss was in. He did all the talking. I saw a little girl, rather plump, with a complexion like a New England or Blue Mountain girl, or a girl from Tasmania or from Gippsland in Victoria. Red and white girls were very scarce in the Solong district. She had the biggest and brightest eyes I’d seen round there, dark hazel eyes, as I found out afterwards, and bright as a ‘possum’s. No wonder they called her “Possum”. I forgot at once that Mrs Jack Barnes was the prettiest girl in the district. I felt a sort of comfortable satisfaction in the fact that I was on horseback: most Bushmen look better on horseback. It was a black filly, a fresh young thing, and she seemed as shy of girls as I was myself. I noticed Mary glanced in my direction once or twice to see if she knew me; but, when she looked, the filly took all my attention. Mary trotted in to tell old Black he was wanted, and after Jack had seen him, and arranged to start work next day, we started back to Solong. I expected Jack to ask me what I thought of Mary—but he didn’t. He squinted at me sideways once or twice and didn’t say anything for a long time, and then he started talking of other things. I began to feel wild at him. He seemed so damnably satisfied with the way things were going. He seemed to reckon that I was a gone case now; but, as he didn’t say so, I had no way of getting at him. I felt sure he’d go home and tell his wife that Joe Wilson was properly gone on little ‘Possum at Haviland. That was all Jack’s way. Next morning we started to work. We were to build the buggy-house at the back near the end of the old house, but first we had to take down a rotten old place that might have been the original hut in the Bush before the old house was built. There was a window in it, opposite the laundry window in the old place, and the first thing I did was to take out the sash. I’d noticed Jack yarning with ‘Possum before he started work. While I was at work at the window he called me round to the other end of the hut to help him lift a grindstone out of the way; and when we’d done it, he took the tips of my ear between his fingers and thumb and stretched it and whispered into it— ‘Don’t hurry with that window, Joe; the strips are hardwood and hard to get off—you’ll have to take the sash out very carefully so as not to break the glass.’ Then he stretched my ear a little more and put his mouth closer— ‘Make a looking-glass of that window, Joe,’ he said. I was used to Jack, and when I went back to the window I started to puzzle out what he meant, and presently I saw it by chance. That window reflected the laundry window: the room was dark inside and there was a good clear reflection; and presently I saw Mary come to the laundry window and stand with her hands behind her back, thoughtfully watching me. The laundry window had an old-fashioned hinged sash, and I like that sort of window—there’s more romance about it, I think. There was thick dark-green ivy all round the window, and Mary looked prettier than a picture. I squared up my shoulders and put my heels together and put as much style as I could into the work. I couldn’t have turned round to save my life. Presently Jack came round, and Mary disappeared. ‘Well?’ he whispered. ‘You’re a fool, Jack,’ I said. ‘She’s only interested in the old house being pulled down.’ ‘That’s all right,’ he said. ‘I’ve been keeping an eye on the business round the corner, and she ain’t interested when I’m round this end.’ ‘You seem mighty interested in the business,’ I said. ‘Yes,’ said Jack. ‘This sort of thing just suits a man of my rank in times of peace.’ ‘What made you think of the window?’ I asked. ‘Oh, that’s as simple as striking matches. I’m up to all those dodges. Why, where there wasn’t a window, I’ve fixed up a piece of looking-glass to see if a girl was taking any notice of me when she thought I wasn’t looking.’ He went away, and presently Mary was at the window again, and this time she had a tray with cups of tea and a plate of cake and bread-and-butter. I was prizing off the strips that held the sash, very carefully, and my heart suddenly commenced to gallop, without any reference to me. I’d never felt like that before, except once or twice. It was just as if I’d swallowed some clockwork arrangement, unconsciously, and it had started to go, without warning. I reckon it was all on account of that blarsted Jack working me up. He had a quiet way of working you up to a thing, that made you want to hit him sometimes—after you’d made an ass of yourself. I didn’t hear Mary at first. I hoped Jack would come round and help me out of the fix, but he didn’t. ‘Mr—Mr Wilson!’ said Mary. She had a sweet voice. I turned round. ‘I thought you and Mr Barnes might like a cup of tea.’ ‘Oh, thank you!’ I said, and I made a dive for the window, as if hurry would help it. I trod on an old cask-hoop; it sprang up and dinted my shin and I stumbled—and that didn’t help matters much. ‘Oh! did you hurt yourself, Mr Wilson?’ cried Mary. ‘Hurt myself! Oh no, not at all, thank you,’ I blurted out. ‘It takes more than that to hurt me.’ I was about the reddest shy lanky fool of a Bushman that was ever taken at a disadvantage on foot, and when I took the tray my hands shook so that a lot of the tea was spilt into the saucers. I embarrassed her too, like the damned fool I was, till she must have been as red as I was, and it’s a wonder we didn’t spill the whole lot between us. I got away from the window in as much of a hurry as if Jack had cut his leg with a chisel and fainted, and I was running with whisky for him. I blundered round to where he was, feeling like a man feels when he’s just made an ass of himself in public. The memory of that sort of thing hurts you worse and makes you jerk your head more impatiently than the thought of a past crime would, I think. I pulled myself together when I got to where Jack was. ‘Here, Jack!’ I said. ‘I’ve struck something all right; here’s some tea and brownie—we’ll hang out here all right.’ Jack took a cup of tea and a piece of cake and sat down to enjoy it, just as if he’d paid for it and ordered it to be sent out about that time. He was silent for a while, with the sort of silence that always made me wild at him. Presently he said, as if he’d just thought of it— ‘That’s a very pretty little girl, ‘Possum, isn’t she, Joe? Do you notice how she dresses?—always fresh and trim. But she’s got on her best bib-and-tucker to-day, and a pinafore with frills to it. And it’s ironing-day, too. It can’t be on your account. If it was Saturday or Sunday afternoon, or some holiday, I could understand it. But perhaps one of her admirers is going to take her to the church bazaar in Solong to-night. That’s what it is.’ He gave me time to think over that. ‘But yet she seems interested in you, Joe,’ he said. ‘Why didn’t you offer to take her to the bazaar instead of letting another chap get in ahead of you? You miss all your chances, Joe.’ Then a thought struck me. I ought to have known Jack well enough to have thought of it before. ‘Look here, Jack,’ I said. ‘What have you been saying to that girl about me?’ ‘Oh, not much,’ said Jack. ‘There isn’t much to say about you.’ ‘What did you tell her?’ ‘Oh, nothing in particular. She’d heard all about you before.’ ‘She hadn’t heard much good, I suppose,’ I said. ‘Well, that’s true, as far as I could make out. But you’ve only got yourself to blame. I didn’t have the breeding and rearing of you. I smoothed over matters with her as much as I could.’ ‘What did you tell her?’ I said. ‘That’s what I want to know.’ ‘Well, to tell the truth, I didn’t tell her anything much. I only answered questions.’ ‘And what questions did she ask?’ ‘Well, in the first place, she asked if your name wasn’t Joe Wilson; and I said it was, as far as I knew. Then she said she heard that you wrote poetry, and I had to admit that that was true.’ ‘Look here, Jack,’ I said, ‘I’ve two minds to punch your head.’ ‘And she asked me if it was true that you were wild,’ said Jack, ‘and I said you was, a bit. She said it seemed a pity. She asked me if it was true that you drank, and I drew a long face and said that I was sorry to say it was true. She asked me if you had any friends, and I said none that I knew of, except me. I said that you’d lost all your friends; they stuck to you as long as they could, but they had to give you best, one after the other.’ ‘What next?’ ‘She asked me if you were delicate, and I said no, you were as tough as fencing-wire. She said you looked rather pale and thin, and asked me if you’d had an illness lately. And I said no— it was all on account of the wild, dissipated life you’d led. She said it was a pity you hadn’t a mother or a sister to look after you— it was a pity that something couldn’t be done for you, and I said it was, but I was afraid that nothing could be done. I told her that I was doing all I could to keep you straight.’ I knew enough of Jack to know that most of this was true. And so she only pitied me after all. I felt as if I’d been courting her for six months and she’d thrown me over—but I didn’t know anything about women yet. ‘Did you tell her I was in jail?’ I growled. ‘No, by Gum! I forgot that. But never mind I’ll fix that up all right. I’ll tell her that you got two years’ hard for horse-stealing. That ought to make her interested in you, if she isn’t already.’ We smoked a while. ‘And was that all she said?’ I asked. ‘Who?—Oh! ‘Possum,’ said Jack rousing himself. ‘Well—no; let me think—— We got chatting of other things—you know a married man’s privileged, and can say a lot more to a girl than a single man can. I got talking nonsense about sweethearts, and one thing led to another till at last she said, “I suppose Mr Wilson’s got a sweetheart, Mr Barnes?”’ ‘And what did you say?’ I growled. ‘Oh, I told her that you were a holy terror amongst the girls,’ said Jack. ‘You’d better take back that tray, Joe, and let us get to work.’ I wouldn’t take back the tray—but that didn’t mend matters, for Jack took it back himself. I didn’t see Mary’s reflection in the window again, so I took the window out. I reckoned that she was just a big-hearted, impulsive little thing, as many Australian girls are, and I reckoned that I was a fool for thinking for a moment that she might give me a second thought, except by way of kindness. Why! young Black and half a dozen better men than me were sweet on her, and young Black was to get his father’s station and the money—or rather his mother’s money, for she held the stuff (she kept it close too, by all accounts). Young Black was away at the time, and his mother was dead against him about Mary, but that didn’t make any difference, as far as I could see. I reckoned that it was only just going to be a hopeless, heart-breaking, stand-far-off-and-worship affair, as far as I was concerned— like my first love affair, that I haven’t told you about yet. I was tired of being pitied by good girls. You see, I didn’t know women then. If I had known, I think I might have made more than one mess of my life. Jack rode home to Solong every night. I was staying at a pub some distance out of town, between Solong and Haviland. There were three or four wet days, and we didn’t get on with the work. I fought shy of Mary till one day she was hanging out clothes and the line broke. It was the old-style sixpenny clothes-line. The clothes were all down, but it was clean grass, so it didn’t matter much. I looked at Jack. ‘Go and help her, you capital Idiot!’ he said, and I made the plunge. ‘Oh, thank you, Mr Wilson!’ said Mary, when I came to help. She had the broken end of the line and was trying to hold some of the clothes off the ground, as if she could pull it an inch with the heavy wet sheets and table-cloths and things on it, or as if it would do any good if she did. But that’s the way with women —especially little women—some of ’em would try to pull a store bullock if they got the end of the rope on the right side of the fence. I took the line from Mary, and accidentally touched her soft, plump little hand as I did so: it sent a thrill right through me. She seemed a lot cooler than I was. Now, in cases like this, especially if you lose your head a bit, you get hold of the loose end of the rope that’s hanging from the post with one hand, and the end of the line with the clothes on with the other, and try to pull ’em far enough together to make a knot. And that’s about all you do for the present, except look like a fool. Then I took off the post end, spliced the line, took it over the fork, and pulled, while Mary helped me with the prop. I thought Jack might have come and taken the prop from her, but he didn’t; he just went on with his work as if nothing was happening inside the horizon. She’d got the line about two-thirds full of clothes, it was a bit short now, so she had to jump and catch it with one hand and hold it down while she pegged a sheet she’d thrown over. I’d made the plunge now, so I volunteered to help her. I held down the line while she threw the things over and pegged out. As we got near the post and higher I straightened out some ends and pegged myself. Bushmen are handy at most things. We laughed, and now and again Mary would say, ‘No, that’s not the way, Mr Wilson; that’s not right; the sheet isn’t far enough over; wait till I fix it,’ &c. I’d a reckless idea once of holding her up while she pegged, and I was glad afterwards that I hadn’t made such a fool of myself. ‘There’s only a few more things in the basket, Miss Brand,’ I said. ‘You can’t reach—I’ll fix ’em up.’ She seemed to give a little gasp. ‘Oh, those things are not ready yet,’ she said, ‘they’re not rinsed,’ and she grabbed the basket and held it away from me. The things looked the same to me as the rest on the line; they looked rinsed enough and blued too. I reckoned that she didn’t want me to take the trouble, or thought that I mightn’t like to be seen hanging out clothes, and was only doing it out of kindness. ‘Oh, it’s no trouble,’ I said, ‘let me hang ’em out. I like it. I’ve hung out clothes at home on a windy day,’ and I made a reach into the basket. But she flushed red, with temper I thought, and snatched the basket away. ‘Excuse me, Mr Wilson,’ she said, ‘but those things are not ready yet!’ and she marched into the wash-house. ‘Ah well! you’ve got a little temper of your own,’ I thought to myself. When I told Jack, he said that I’d made another fool of myself. He said I’d both disappointed and offended her. He said that my line was to stand off a bit and be serious and melancholy in the background. That evening when we’d started home, we stopped some time yarning with a chap we met at the gate; and I happened to look back, and saw Mary hanging out the rest of the things—she thought that we were out of sight. Then I understood why those things weren’t ready while we were round. For the next day or two Mary didn’t take the slightest notice of me, and I kept out of her way. Jack said I’d disillusioned her— and hurt her dignity—which was a thousand times worse. He said I’d spoilt the thing altogether. He said that she’d got an idea that I was shy and poetic, and I’d only shown myself the usual sort of Bush-whacker. I noticed her talking and chatting with other fellows once or twice, and it made me miserable. I got drunk two evenings running, and then, as it appeared afterwards, Mary consulted Jack, and at last she said to him, when we were together— ‘Do you play draughts, Mr Barnes?’ ‘No,’ said Jack. ‘Do you, Mr Wilson?’ she asked, suddenly turning her big, bright eyes on me, and speaking to me for the first time since last washing-day. ‘Yes,’ I said, ‘I do a little.’ Then there was a silence, and I had to say something else. ‘Do you play draughts, Miss Brand?’ I asked. ‘Yes,’ she said, ‘but I can’t get any one to play with me here of an evening, the men are generally playing cards or reading.’ Then she said, ‘It’s very dull these long winter evenings when you’ve got nothing to do. Young Mr Black used to play draughts, but he’s away.’ I saw Jack winking at me urgently. ‘I’ll play a game with you, if you like,’ I said, ‘but I ain’t much of a player.’ ‘Oh, thank you, Mr Wilson! When shall you have an evening to spare?’ We fixed it for that same evening. We got chummy over the draughts. I had a suspicion even then that it was a put-up job to keep me away from the pub. Perhaps she found a way of giving a hint to old Black without committing herself. Women have ways—or perhaps Jack did it. Anyway, next day the Boss came round and said to me— ‘Look here, Joe, you’ve got no occasion to stay at the pub. Bring along your blankets and camp in one of the spare rooms of the old house. You can have your tucker here.’ He was a good sort, was Black the squatter: a squatter of the old school, who’d shared the early hardships with his men, and couldn’t see why he should not shake hands and have a smoke and a yarn over old times with any of his old station hands that happened to come along. But he’d married an Englishwoman after the hardships were over, and she’d never got any Australian notions. Next day I found one of the skillion rooms scrubbed out and a bed fixed up for me. I’m not sure to this day who did it, but I supposed that good-natured old Black had given one of the women a hint. After tea I had a yarn with Mary, sitting on a log of the wood-heap. I don’t remember exactly how we both came to be there, or who sat down first. There was about two feet between us. We got very chummy and confidential. She told me about her childhood and her father. He’d been an old mate of Black’s, a younger son of a well-to-do English family (with blue blood in it, I believe), and sent out to Australia with a thousand pounds to make his way, as many younger sons are, with more or less. They think they’re hard done by; they blue their thousand pounds in Melbourne or Sydney, and they don’t make any more nowadays, for the Roarin’ Days have been dead these thirty years. I wish I’d had a thousand pounds to start on! Mary’s mother was the daughter of a German immigrant, who selected up there in the old days. She had a will of her own as far as I could understand, and bossed the home till the day of her death. Mary’s father made money, and lost it, and drank—and died. Mary remembered him sitting on the verandah one evening with his hand on her head, and singing a German song (the ‘Lorelei’, I think it was) softly, as if to himself. Next day he stayed in bed, and the children were kept out of the room; and, when he died, the children were adopted round (there was a little money coming from England). Mary told me all about her girlhood. She went first to live with a sort of cousin in town, in a house where they took in cards on a tray, and then she came to live with Mrs Black, who took a fancy to her at first. I’d had no boyhood to speak of, so I gave her some of my ideas of what the world ought to be, and she seemed interested. Next day there were sheets on my bed, and I felt pretty cocky until I remembered that I’d told her I had no one to care for me; then I suspected pity again. But next evening we remembered that both our fathers and mothers were dead, and discovered that we had no friends except Jack and old Black, and things went on very satisfactorily. And next day there was a little table in my room with a crocheted cover and a looking-glass. I noticed the other girls began to act mysterious and giggle when I was round, but Mary didn’t seem aware of it. We got very chummy. Mary wasn’t comfortable at Haviland. Old Black was very fond of her and always took her part, but she wanted to be independent. She had a great idea of going to Sydney and getting into the hospital as a nurse. She had friends in Sydney, but she had no money. There was a little money coming to her when she was twenty-one—a few pounds—and she was going to try and get it before that time. ‘Look here, Miss Brand,’ I said, after we’d watched the moon rise. ‘I’ll lend you the money. I’ve got plenty—more than I know what to do with.’ But I saw I’d hurt her. She sat up very straight for a while, looking before her; then she said it was time to go in, and said ‘Good-night, Mr Wilson.’ I reckoned I’d done it that time; but Mary told me afterwards that she was only hurt because it struck her that what she said about money might have been taken for a hint. She didn’t understand me yet, and I didn’t know human nature. I didn’t say anything to Jack— in fact about this time I left off telling him about things. He didn’t seem hurt; he worked hard and seemed happy. I really meant what I said to Mary about the money. It was pure good nature. I’d be a happier man now, I think, and richer man perhaps, if I’d never grown any more selfish than I was that night on the wood-heap with Mary. I felt a great sympathy for her— but I got to love her. I went through all the ups and downs of it. One day I was having tea in the kitchen, and Mary and another girl, named Sarah, reached me a clean plate at the same time: I took Sarah’s plate because she was first, and Mary seemed very nasty about it, and that gave me great hopes. But all next evening she played draughts with a drover that she’d chummed up with. I pretended to be interested in Sarah’s talk, but it didn’t seem to work. A few days later a Sydney Jackaroo visited the station. He had a good pea-rifle, and one afternoon he started to teach Mary to shoot at a target. They seemed to get very chummy. I had a nice time for three or four days, I can tell you. I was worse than a wall-eyed bullock with the pleuro. The other chaps had a shot out of the rifle. Mary called ‘Mr Wilson’ to have a shot, and I made a worse fool of myself by sulking. If it hadn’t been a blooming Jackaroo I wouldn’t have minded so much. Next evening the Jackaroo and one or two other chaps and the girls went out ‘possum-shooting. Mary went. I could have gone, but I didn’t. I mooched round all the evening like an orphan bandicoot on a burnt ridge, and then I went up to the pub and filled myself with beer, and damned the world, and came home and went to bed. I think that evening was the only time I ever wrote poetry down on a piece of paper. I got so miserable that I enjoyed it. I felt better next morning, and reckoned I was cured. I ran against Mary accidentally and had to say something. ‘How did you enjoy yourself yesterday evening, Miss Brand?’ I asked. ‘Oh, very well, thank you, Mr Wilson,’ she said. Then she asked, ‘How did you enjoy yourself, Mr Wilson?’ I puzzled over that afterwards, but couldn’t make anything out of it. Perhaps she only said it for the sake of saying something. But about this time my handkerchiefs and collars disappeared from the room and turned up washed and ironed and laid tidily on my table. I used to keep an eye out, but could never catch anybody near my room. I straightened up, and kept my room a bit tidy, and when my handkerchief got too dirty, and I was ashamed of letting it go to the wash, I’d slip down to the river after dark and wash it out, and dry it next day, and rub it up to look as if it hadn’t been washed, and leave it on my table. I felt so full of hope and joy that I worked twice as hard as Jack, till one morning he remarked casually— ‘I see you’ve made a new mash, Joe. I saw the half-caste cook tidying up your room this morning and taking your collars and things to the wash-house.’ I felt very much off colour all the rest of the day, and I had such a bad night of it that I made up my mind next morning to look the hopelessness square in the face and live the thing down. It was the evening before Anniversary Day. Jack and I had put in a good day’s work to get the job finished, and Jack was having a smoke and a yarn with the chaps before he started home. We sat on an old log along by the fence at the back of the house. There was Jimmy Nowlett the bullock-driver, and long Dave Regan the drover, and big Jim Bullock the fencer, and one or two others. Mary and the station girls and one or two visitors were sitting under the old verandah. The Jackaroo was there too, so I felt happy. It was the girls who used to bring the chaps hanging round. They were getting up a dance party for Anniversary night. Along in the evening another chap came riding up to the station: he was a big shearer, a dark, handsome fellow, who looked like a gipsy: it was reckoned that there was foreign blood in him. He went by the name of Romany. He was supposed to be shook after Mary too. He had the nastiest temper and the best violin in the district, and the chaps put up with him a lot because they wanted him to play at Bush dances. The moon had risen over Pine Ridge, but it was dusky where we were. We saw Romany loom up, riding in from the gate; he rode round the end of the coach-house and across towards where we were— I suppose he was going to tie up his horse at the fence; but about half-way across the grass he disappeared. It struck me that there was something peculiar about the way he got down, and I heard a sound like a horse stumbling. ‘What the hell’s Romany trying to do?’ said Jimmy Nowlett. ‘He couldn’t have fell off his horse—or else he’s drunk.’ A couple of chaps got up and went to see. Then there was that waiting, mysterious silence that comes when something happens in the dark and nobody knows what it is. I went over, and the thing dawned on me. I’d stretched a wire clothes-line across there during the day, and had forgotten all about it for the moment. Romany had no idea of the line, and, as he rode up, it caught him on a level with his elbows and scraped him off his horse. He was sitting on the grass, swearing in a surprised voice, and the horse looked surprised too. Romany wasn’t hurt, but the sudden shock had spoilt his temper. He wanted to know who’d put up that bloody line. He came over and sat on the log. The chaps smoked a while. ‘What did you git down so sudden for, Romany?’ asked Jim Bullock presently. ‘Did you hurt yerself on the pommel?’ ‘Why didn’t you ask the horse to go round?’ asked Dave Regan. ‘I’d only like to know who put up that bleeding wire!’ growled Romany. ‘Well,’ said Jimmy Nowlett, ‘if we’d put up a sign to beware of the line you couldn’t have seen it in the dark.’ ‘Unless it was a transparency with a candle behind it,’ said Dave Regan. ‘But why didn’t you get down on one end, Romany, instead of all along? It wouldn’t have jolted yer so much.’ All this with the Bush drawl, and between the puffs of their pipes. But I didn’t take any interest in it. I was brooding over Mary and the Jackaroo. ‘I’ve heard of men getting down over their horse’s head,’ said Dave presently, in a reflective sort of way—‘in fact I’ve done it myself— but I never saw a man get off backwards over his horse’s rump.’ But they saw that Romany was getting nasty, and they wanted him to play the fiddle next night, so they dropped it. Mary was singing an old song. I always thought she had a sweet voice, and I’d have enjoyed it if that damned Jackaroo hadn’t been listening too. We listened in silence until she’d finished. ‘That gal’s got a nice voice,’ said Jimmy Nowlett. ‘Nice voice!’ snarled Romany, who’d been waiting for a chance to be nasty. ‘Why, I’ve heard a tom-cat sing better.’ I moved, and Jack, he was sitting next me, nudged me to keep quiet. The chaps didn’t like Romany’s talk about ‘Possum at all. They were all fond of her: she wasn’t a pet or a tomboy, for she wasn’t built that way, but they were fond of her in such a way that they didn’t like to hear anything said about her. They said nothing for a while, but it meant a lot. Perhaps the single men didn’t care to speak for fear that it would be said that they were gone on Mary. But presently Jimmy Nowlett gave a big puff at his pipe and spoke— ‘I suppose you got bit too in that quarter, Romany?’ ‘Oh, she tried it on, but it didn’t go,’ said Romany. ‘I’ve met her sort before. She’s setting her cap at that Jackaroo now. Some girls will run after anything with trousers on,’ and he stood up. Jack Barnes must have felt what was coming, for he grabbed my arm, and whispered, ‘Sit still, Joe, damn you! He’s too good for you!’ but I was on my feet and facing Romany as if a giant hand had reached down and wrenched me off the log and set me there. ‘You’re a damned crawler, Romany!’ I said. Little Jimmy Nowlett was between us and the other fellows round us before a blow got home. ‘Hold on, you damned fools!’ they said. ‘Keep quiet till we get away from the house!’ There was a little clear flat down by the river and plenty of light there, so we decided to go down there and have it out. Now I never was a fighting man; I’d never learnt to use my hands. I scarcely knew how to put them up. Jack often wanted to teach me, but I wouldn’t bother about it. He’d say, ‘You’ll get into a fight some day, Joe, or out of one, and shame me;’ but I hadn’t the patience to learn. He’d wanted me to take lessons at the station after work, but he used to get excited, and I didn’t want Mary to see him knocking me about. Before he was married Jack was always getting into fights—he generally tackled a better man and got a hiding; but he didn’t seem to care so long as he made a good show— though he used to explain the thing away from a scientific point of view for weeks after. To tell the truth, I had a horror of fighting; I had a horror of being marked about the face; I think I’d sooner stand off and fight a man with revolvers than fight him with fists; and then I think I would say, last thing, ‘Don’t shoot me in the face!’ Then again I hated the idea of hitting a man. It seemed brutal to me. I was too sensitive and sentimental, and that was what the matter was. Jack seemed very serious on it as we walked down to the river, and he couldn’t help hanging out blue lights. ‘Why didn’t you let me teach you to use your hands?’ he said. ‘The only chance now is that Romany can’t fight after all. If you’d waited a minute I’d have been at him.’ We were a bit behind the rest, and Jack started giving me points about lefts and rights, and ‘half-arms’, and that sort of thing. ‘He’s left-handed, and that’s the worst of it,’ said Jack. ‘You must only make as good a show as you can, and one of us will take him on afterwards.’ But I just heard him and that was all. It was to be my first fight since I was a boy, but, somehow, I felt cool about it—sort of dulled. If the chaps had known all they would have set me down as a cur. I thought of that, but it didn’t make any difference with me then; I knew it was a thing they couldn’t understand. I knew I was reckoned pretty soft. But I knew one thing that they didn’t know. I knew that it was going to be a fight to a finish, one way or the other. I had more brains and imagination than the rest put together, and I suppose that that was the real cause of most of my trouble. I kept saying to myself, ‘You’ll have to go through with it now, Joe, old man! It’s the turning-point of your life.’ If I won the fight, I’d set to work and win Mary; if I lost, I’d leave the district for ever. A man thinks a lot in a flash sometimes; I used to get excited over little things, because of the very paltriness of them, but I was mostly cool in a crisis—Jack was the reverse. I looked ahead: I wouldn’t be able to marry a girl who could look back and remember when her husband was beaten by another man—no matter what sort of brute the other man was. I never in my life felt so cool about a thing. Jack kept whispering instructions, and showing with his hands, up to the last moment, but it was all lost on me. Looking back, I think there was a bit of romance about it: Mary singing under the vines to amuse a Jackaroo dude, and a coward going down to the river in the moonlight to fight for her. It was very quiet in the little moonlit flat by the river. We took off our coats and were ready. There was no swearing or barracking. It seemed an understood thing with the men that if I went out first round Jack would fight Romany; and if Jack knocked him out somebody else would fight Jack to square matters. Jim Bullock wouldn’t mind obliging for one; he was a mate of Jack’s, but he didn’t mind who he fought so long as it was for the sake of fair play—or ‘peace and quietness’, as he said. Jim was very good-natured. He backed Romany, and of course Jack backed me. As far as I could see, all Romany knew about fighting was to jerk one arm up in front of his face and duck his head by way of a feint, and then rush and lunge out. But he had the weight and strength and length of reach, and my first lesson was a very short one. I went down early in the round. But it did me good; the blow and the look I’d seen in Romany’s eyes knocked all the sentiment out of me. Jack said nothing,— he seemed to regard it as a hopeless job from the first. Next round I tried to remember some things Jack had told me, and made a better show, but I went down in the end. I felt Jack breathing quick and trembling as he lifted me up. ‘How are you, Joe?’ he whispered. ‘I’m all right,’ I said. ‘It’s all right,’ whispered Jack in a voice as if I was going to be hanged, but it would soon be all over. ‘He can’t use his hands much more than you can—take your time, Joe—try to remember something I told you, for God’s sake!’ When two men fight who don’t know how to use their hands, they stand a show of knocking each other about a lot. I got some awful thumps, but mostly on the body. Jimmy Nowlett began to get excited and jump round—he was an excitable little fellow. ‘Fight! you——!’ he yelled. ‘Why don’t you fight? That ain’t fightin’. Fight, and don’t try to murder each other. Use your crimson hands or, by God, I’ll chip you! Fight, or I’ll blanky well bullock-whip the pair of you;’ then his language got awful. They said we went like windmills, and that nearly every one of the blows we made was enough to kill a bullock if it had got home. Jimmy stopped us once, but they held him back. Presently I went down pretty flat, but the blow was well up on the head and didn’t matter much—I had a good thick skull. And I had one good eye yet. ‘For God’s sake, hit him!’ whispered Jack—he was trembling like a leaf. ‘Don’t mind what I told you. I wish I was fighting him myself! Get a blow home, for God’s sake! Make a good show this round and I’ll stop the fight.’ That showed how little even Jack, my old mate, understood me. I had the Bushman up in me now, and wasn’t going to be beaten while I could think. I was wonderfully cool, and learning to fight. There’s nothing like a fight to teach a man. I was thinking fast, and learning more in three seconds than Jack’s sparring could have taught me in three weeks. People think that blows hurt in a fight, but they don’t— not till afterwards. I fancy that a fighting man, if he isn’t altogether an animal, suffers more mentally than he does physically. While I was getting my wind I could hear through the moonlight and still air the sound of Mary’s voice singing up at the house. I thought hard into the future, even as I fought. The fight only seemed something that was passing. I was on my feet again and at it, and presently I lunged out and felt such a jar in my arm that I thought it was telescoped. I thought I’d put out my wrist and elbow. And Romany was lying on the broad of his back. I heard Jack draw three breaths of relief in one. He said nothing as he straightened me up, but I could feel his heart beating. He said afterwards that he didn’t speak because he thought a word might spoil it. I went down again, but Jack told me afterwards that he felt I was all right when he lifted me. Then Romany went down, then we fell together, and the chaps separated us. I got another knock-down blow in, and was beginning to enjoy the novelty of it, when Romany staggered and limped. ‘I’ve done,’ he said. ‘I’ve twisted my ankle.’ He’d caught his heel against a tuft of grass. ‘Shake hands,’ yelled Jimmy Nowlett. I stepped forward, but Romany took his coat and limped to his horse. ‘If yer don’t shake hands with Wilson, I’ll lamb yer!’ howled Jimmy; but Jack told him to let the man alone, and Romany got on his horse somehow and rode off. I saw Jim Bullock stoop and pick up something from the grass, and heard him swear in surprise. There was some whispering, and presently Jim said— ‘If I thought that, I’d kill him.’ ‘What is it?’ asked Jack. Jim held up a butcher’s knife. It was common for a man to carry a butcher’s knife in a sheath fastened to his belt. ‘Why did you let your man fight with a butcher’s knife in his belt?’ asked Jimmy Nowlett. But the knife could easily have fallen out when Romany fell, and we decided it that way. ‘Any way,’ said Jimmy Nowlett, ‘if he’d stuck Joe in hot blood before us all it wouldn’t be so bad as if he sneaked up and stuck him in the back in the dark. But you’d best keep an eye over yer shoulder for a year or two, Joe. That chap’s got Eye-talian blood in him somewhere. And now the best thing you chaps can do is to keep your mouth shut and keep all this dark from the gals.’ Jack hurried me on ahead. He seemed to act queer, and when I glanced at him I could have sworn that there was water in his eyes. I said that Jack had no sentiment except for himself, but I forgot, and I’m sorry I said it. ‘What’s up, Jack?’ I asked. ‘Nothing,’ said Jack. ‘What’s up, you old fool?’ I said. ‘Nothing,’ said Jack, ’except that I’m damned proud of you, Joe, you old ass!’ and he put his arm round my shoulders and gave me a shake. ‘I didn’t know it was in you, Joe—I wouldn’t have said it before, or listened to any other man say it, but I didn’t think you had the pluck— God’s truth, I didn’t. Come along and get your face fixed up.’ We got into my room quietly, and Jack got a dish of water, and told one of the chaps to sneak a piece of fresh beef from somewhere. Jack was as proud as a dog with a tin tail as he fussed round me. He fixed up my face in the best style he knew, and he knew a good many— he’d been mended himself so often. While he was at work we heard a sudden hush and a scraping of feet amongst the chaps that Jack had kicked out of the room, and a girl’s voice whispered, ‘Is he hurt? Tell me. I want to know,— I might be able to help.’ It made my heart jump, I can tell you. Jack went out at once, and there was some whispering. When he came back he seemed wild. ‘What is it, Jack?’ I asked. ‘Oh, nothing,’ he said, ’only that damned slut of a half-caste cook overheard some of those blanky fools arguing as to how Romany’s knife got out of the sheath, and she’s put a nice yarn round amongst the girls. There’s a regular bobbery, but it’s all right now. Jimmy Nowlett’s telling ’em lies at a great rate.’ Presently there was another hush outside, and a saucer with vinegar and brown paper was handed in. One of the chaps brought some beer and whisky from the pub, and we had a quiet little time in my room. Jack wanted to stay all night, but I reminded him that his little wife was waiting for him in Solong, so he said he’d be round early in the morning, and went home. I felt the reaction pretty bad. I didn’t feel proud of the affair at all. I thought it was a low, brutal business all round. Romany was a quiet chap after all, and the chaps had no right to chyack him. Perhaps he’d had a hard life, and carried a big swag of trouble that we didn’t know anything about. He seemed a lonely man. I’d gone through enough myself to teach me not to judge men. I made up my mind to tell him how I felt about the matter next time we met. Perhaps I made my usual mistake of bothering about ‘feelings’ in another party that hadn’t any feelings at all—perhaps I didn’t; but it’s generally best to chance it on the kind side in a case like this. Altogether I felt as if I’d made another fool of myself and been a weak coward. I drank the rest of the beer and went to sleep. About daylight I woke and heard Jack’s horse on the gravel. He came round the back of the buggy-shed and up to my door, and then, suddenly, a girl screamed out. I pulled on my trousers and ‘lastic-side boots and hurried out. It was Mary herself, dressed, and sitting on an old stone step at the back of the kitchen with her face in her hands, and Jack was off his horse and stooping by her side with his hand on her shoulder. She kept saying, ‘I thought you were——! I thought you were——!’ I didn’t catch the name. An old single-barrel, muzzle-loader shot-gun was lying in the grass at her feet. It was the gun they used to keep loaded and hanging in straps in a room of the kitchen ready for a shot at a cunning old hawk that they called ‘’Tarnal Death’, and that used to be always after the chickens. When Mary lifted her face it was as white as note-paper, and her eyes seemed to grow wilder when she caught sight of me. ‘Oh, you did frighten me, Mr Barnes,’ she gasped. Then she gave a little ghost of a laugh and stood up, and some colour came back. ‘Oh, I’m a little fool!’ she said quickly. ‘I thought I heard old ‘Tarnal Death at the chickens, and I thought it would be a great thing if I got the gun and brought him down; so I got up and dressed quietly so as not to wake Sarah. And then you came round the corner and frightened me. I don’t know what you must think of me, Mr Barnes.’ ‘Never mind,’ said Jack. ‘You go and have a sleep, or you won’t be able to dance to-night. Never mind the gun—I’ll put that away.’ And he steered her round to the door of her room off the brick verandah where she slept with one of the other girls. ‘Well, that’s a rum start!’ I said. ‘Yes, it is,’ said Jack; ‘it’s very funny. Well, how’s your face this morning, Joe?’ He seemed a lot more serious than usual. We were hard at work all the morning cleaning out the big wool-shed and getting it ready for the dance, hanging hoops for the candles, making seats, &c. I kept out of sight of the girls as much as I could. One side of my face was a sight and the other wasn’t too classical. I felt as if I had been stung by a swarm of bees. ‘You’re a fresh, sweet-scented beauty now, and no mistake, Joe,’ said Jimmy Nowlett—he was going to play the accordion that night. ‘You ought to fetch the girls now, Joe. But never mind, your face’ll go down in about three weeks. My lower jaw is crooked yet; but that fight straightened my nose, that had been knocked crooked when I was a boy—so I didn’t lose much beauty by it.’ When we’d done in the shed, Jack took me aside and said— ‘Look here, Joe! if you won’t come to the dance to-night—and I can’t say you’d ornament it—I tell you what you’ll do. You get little Mary away on the quiet and take her out for a stroll—and act like a man. The job’s finished now, and you won’t get another chance like this.’ ‘But how am I to get her out?’ I said. ‘Never you mind. You be mooching round down by the big peppermint-tree near the river-gate, say about half-past ten.’ ‘What good’ll that do?’ ‘Never you mind. You just do as you’re told, that’s all you’ve got to do,’ said Jack, and he went home to get dressed and bring his wife. After the dancing started that night I had a peep in once or twice. The first time I saw Mary dancing with Jack, and looking serious; and the second time she was dancing with the blarsted Jackaroo dude, and looking excited and happy. I noticed that some of the girls, that I could see sitting on a stool along the opposite wall, whispered, and gave Mary black looks as the Jackaroo swung her past. It struck me pretty forcibly that I should have taken fighting lessons from him instead of from poor Romany. I went away and walked about four miles down the river road, getting out of the way into the Bush whenever I saw any chap riding along. I thought of poor Romany and wondered where he was, and thought that there wasn’t much to choose between us as far as happiness was concerned. Perhaps he was walking by himself in the Bush, and feeling like I did. I wished I could shake hands with him. But somehow, about half-past ten, I drifted back to the river slip-rails and leant over them, in the shadow of the peppermint-tree, looking at the rows of river-willows in the moonlight. I didn’t expect anything, in spite of what Jack said. I didn’t like the idea of hanging myself: I’d been with a party who found a man hanging in the Bush, and it was no place for a woman round where he was. And I’d helped drag two bodies out of the Cudgeegong river in a flood, and they weren’t sleeping beauties. I thought it was a pity that a chap couldn’t lie down on a grassy bank in a graceful position in the moonlight and die just by thinking of it—and die with his eyes and mouth shut. But then I remembered that I wouldn’t make a beautiful corpse, anyway it went, with the face I had on me. I was just getting comfortably miserable when I heard a step behind me, and my heart gave a jump. And I gave a start too. ‘Oh, is that you, Mr Wilson?’ said a timid little voice. ‘Yes,’ I said. ‘Is that you, Mary?’ And she said yes. It was the first time I called her Mary, but she did not seem to notice it. ‘Did I frighten you?’ I asked. ‘No—yes—just a little,’ she said. ‘I didn’t know there was any one——’ then she stopped. ‘Why aren’t you dancing?’ I asked her. ‘Oh, I’m tired,’ she said. ‘It was too hot in the wool-shed. I thought I’d like to come out and get my head cool and be quiet a little while.’ ‘Yes,’ I said, ‘it must be hot in the wool-shed.’ She stood looking out over the willows. Presently she said, ‘It must be very dull for you, Mr Wilson—you must feel lonely. Mr Barnes said——’ Then she gave a little gasp and stopped— as if she was just going to put her foot in it. ‘How beautiful the moonlight looks on the willows!’ she said. ‘Yes,’ I said, ‘doesn’t it? Supposing we have a stroll by the river.’ ‘Oh, thank you, Mr Wilson. I’d like it very much.’ I didn’t notice it then, but, now I come to think of it, it was a beautiful scene: there was a horseshoe of high blue hills round behind the house, with the river running round under the slopes, and in front was a rounded hill covered with pines, and pine ridges, and a soft blue peak away over the ridges ever so far in the distance. I had a handkerchief over the worst of my face, and kept the best side turned to her. We walked down by the river, and didn’t say anything for a good while. I was thinking hard. We came to a white smooth log in a quiet place out of sight of the house. ‘Suppose we sit down for a while, Mary,’ I said. ‘If you like, Mr Wilson,’ she said. There was about a foot of log between us. ‘What a beautiful night!’ she said. ‘Yes,’ I said, ‘isn’t it?’ Presently she said, ‘I suppose you know I’m going away next month, Mr Wilson?’ I felt suddenly empty. ‘No,’ I said, ‘I didn’t know that.’ ‘Yes,’ she said, ‘I thought you knew. I’m going to try and get into the hospital to be trained for a nurse, and if that doesn’t come off I’ll get a place as assistant public-school teacher.’ We didn’t say anything for a good while. ‘I suppose you won’t be sorry to go, Miss Brand?’ I said. ‘I—I don’t know,’ she said. ‘Everybody’s been so kind to me here.’ She sat looking straight before her, and I fancied her eyes glistened. I put my arm round her shoulders, but she didn’t seem to notice it. In fact, I scarcely noticed it myself at the time. ‘So you think you’ll be sorry to go away?’ I said. ‘Yes, Mr Wilson. I suppose I’ll fret for a while. It’s been my home, you know.’ I pressed my hand on her shoulder, just a little, so as she couldn’t pretend not to know it was there. But she didn’t seem to notice. ‘Ah, well,’ I said, ‘I suppose I’ll be on the wallaby again next week.’ ‘Will you, Mr Wilson?’ she said. Her voice seemed very soft. I slipped my arm round her waist, under her arm. My heart was going like clockwork now. Presently she said— ‘Don’t you think it’s time to go back now, Mr Wilson?’ ‘Oh, there’s plenty of time!’ I said. I shifted up, and put my arm farther round, and held her closer. She sat straight up, looking right in front of her, but she began to breathe hard. ‘Mary,’ I said. ‘Yes,’ she said. ‘Call me Joe,’ I said. ‘I—I don’t like to,’ she said. ‘I don’t think it would be right.’ So I just turned her face round and kissed her. She clung to me and cried. ‘What is it, Mary?’ I asked. She only held me tighter and cried. ‘What is it, Mary?’ I said. ‘Ain’t you well? Ain’t you happy?’ ‘Yes, Joe,’ she said, ‘I’m very happy.’ Then she said, ‘Oh, your poor face! Can’t I do anything for it?’ ‘No,’ I said. ‘That’s all right. My face doesn’t hurt me a bit now.’ But she didn’t seem right. ‘What is it, Mary?’ I said. ‘Are you tired? You didn’t sleep last night——’ Then I got an inspiration. ‘Mary,’ I said, ‘what were you doing out with the gun this morning?’ And after some coaxing it all came out, a bit hysterical. ‘I couldn’t sleep—I was frightened. Oh! I had such a terrible dream about you, Joe! I thought Romany came back and got into your room and stabbed you with his knife. I got up and dressed, and about daybreak I heard a horse at the gate; then I got the gun down from the wall— and—and Mr Barnes came round the corner and frightened me. He’s something like Romany, you know.’ Then I got as much of her as I could into my arms. And, oh, but wasn’t I happy walking home with Mary that night! She was too little for me to put my arm round her waist, so I put it round her shoulder, and that felt just as good. I remember I asked her who’d cleaned up my room and washed my things, but she wouldn’t tell. She wouldn’t go back to the dance yet; she said she’d go into her room and rest a while. There was no one near the old verandah; and when she stood on the end of the floor she was just on a level with my shoulder. ‘Mary,’ I whispered, ‘put your arms round my neck and kiss me.’ She put her arms round my neck, but she didn’t kiss me; she only hid her face. ‘Kiss me, Mary!’ I said. ‘I—I don’t like to,’ she whispered. ‘Why not, Mary?’ Then I felt her crying or laughing, or half crying and half laughing. I’m not sure to this day which it was. ‘Why won’t you kiss me, Mary? Don’t you love me?’ ‘Because,’ she said, ‘because—because I—I don’t—I don’t think it’s right for—for a girl to—to kiss a man unless she’s going to be his wife.’ Then it dawned on me! I’d forgot all about proposing. ‘Mary,’ I said, ‘would you marry a chap like me?’ And that was all right. Next morning Mary cleared out my room and sorted out my things, and didn’t take the slightest notice of the other girls’ astonishment. But she made me promise to speak to old Black, and I did the same evening. I found him sitting on the log by the fence, having a yarn on the quiet with an old Bushman; and when the old Bushman got up and went away, I sat down. ‘Well, Joe,’ said Black, ‘I see somebody’s been spoiling your face for the dance.’ And after a bit he said, ‘Well, Joe, what is it? Do you want another job? If you do, you’ll have to ask Mrs Black, or Bob’ (Bob was his eldest son); ‘they’re managing the station for me now, you know.’ He could be bitter sometimes in his quiet way. ‘No,’ I said; ‘it’s not that, Boss.’ ‘Well, what is it, Joe?’ ‘I—well the fact is, I want little Mary.’ He puffed at his pipe for a long time, then I thought he spoke. ‘What did you say, Boss?’ I said. ‘Nothing, Joe,’ he said. ‘I was going to say a lot, but it wouldn’t be any use. My father used to say a lot to me before I was married.’ I waited a good while for him to speak. ‘Well, Boss,’ I said, ‘what about Mary?’ ‘Oh! I suppose that’s all right, Joe,’ he said. ‘I—I beg your pardon. I got thinking of the days when I was courting Mrs Black.’ {{PD-Australia}} {{Pd/1923|1922 slnki73s8a5kb0i6gaqzt3yh087nvbi 0 51577 15125385 4282413 2025-06-10T07:53:47Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125385 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Our Pipes | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1895 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} [[Category:Australian literature]] THE MOON rose away out on the edge of a smoky plain, seen through a sort of tunnel or arch in the fringe of mulga behind which we were camped—Jack Mitchell and I. The timber proper was just behind us, very thick and very dark. The moon looked like a big new copper boiler set on edge on the horizon of the plain, with the top turned towards us and a lot of old rags and straw burning inside. We had tramped twenty-five miles on a dry stretch on a hot day—swagmen know what that means. We reached the water about two hours “after dark”—swagmen know what that means. We didn’t sit down at once and rest—we hadn’t rested for the last ten miles. We knew that if we sat down we wouldn’t want to get up again in a hurry—that, if we did, our leg-sinews, especially those of our calves, would “draw” like red-hot wires. You see, we hadn’t been long on the track this time—it was only our third day out. Swagmen will understand. We got the billy boiled first, and some leaves laid down for our beds and the swags rolled out. We thanked the Lord that we had some cooked meat and a few johnny-cakes left, for we didn’t feel equal to cooking. We put the billy of tea and our tucker-bags between the heads of our beds, and the pipes and tobacco in the crown of an old hat, where we could reach them without having to get up. Then we lay down on our stomachs and had a feed. We didn’t eat much—we were too tired for that—but we drank a lot of tea. We gave our calves time to tone down a bit; then we lit up and began to answer each other. It got to be pretty comfortable, so long as we kept those unfortunate legs of ours straight and didn’t move round much. We cursed society because we weren’t rich men, and then we felt better and conversation drifted lazily round various subjects and ended in that of smoking. “How I came to start smoking?” said Mitchell. “Let’s see.” He reflected. “I started smoking first when I was about fourteen or fifteen. I smoked some sort of weed—I forget the name of it—but it wasn’t tobacco; and then I smoked cigarettes—not the ones we get now, for those cost a penny each. Then I reckoned that, if I could smoke those, I could smoke a pipe.” He reflected. “We lived in Sydney then—Surry Hills. Those were different times; the place was nearly all sand. The old folks were alive then, and we were all at home, except Tom.” He reflected. “Ah, well! . . . Well, one evening I was playing marbles out in front of our house when a chap we knew gave me his pipe to mind while he went into a church-meeting. The little church was opposite—a ‘chapel’ they called it.” He reflected. “The pipe was alight. It was a clay pipe and niggerhead tobacco. Mother was at work out in the kitchen at the back, washing up the tea-things, and, when I went in, she said ‘You’ve been smoking!’ “Well, I couldn’t deny it—I was too sick to do so, or care much, anyway. “‘Give me that pipe!’ she said. “I said I hadn’t got it. “‘Give—me—that—pipe!’ she said. “I said I hadn’t got it. “‘Where is it?’ she said. “‘Jim Brown’s got it,’ I said, ‘it’s his.’ “‘Then I’ll give it to Jim Brown,’ she said; and she did; though it wasn’t Jim’s fault, for he only gave it to me to mind. I didn’t smoke the pipe so much because I wanted to smoke a pipe just then, as because I had such a great admiration for Jim.” Mitchell reflected, and took a look at the moon. It had risen clear and had got small and cold and pure-looking, and had floated away back out amongst the stars. “I felt better towards morning, but it didn’t cure me—being sick and nearly dead all night, I mean. I got a clay pipe and tobacco, and the old lady found it and put it in the stove. Then I got another pipe and tobacco, and she laid for it, and found it out at last; but she didn’t put the tobacco in the stove this time—she’d got experience. I don’t know what she did with it. I tried to find it, but couldn’t. I fancy the old man got hold of it, for I saw him with a plug that looked very much like mine. “ He reflected. “But I wouldn’t be done. I got a cherry pipe. I thought it wouldn’t be so easy to break if she found it. I used to plant the bowl in one place and the stem in another because I reckoned that if she found one she mightn’t find the other. It doesn’t look much of an idea now, but it seemed like an inspiration then. Kids get rum ideas.” He reflected. “Well, one day I was having a smoke out at the back, when I heard her coming, and I pulled out the stem in a hurry and put the bowl behind the water-butt and the stem under the house. Mother was coming round for a dipper of water. I got out of her way quick, for I hadn’t time to look innocent; but the bowl of the pipe was hot and she got a whiff of it. She went sniffing round, first on one side of the cask and then on the other, until she got on the scent and followed it up and found the bowl. Then I had only the stem left. She looked for that, but she couldn’t scent it. But I couldn’t get much comfort out of that. Have you got the matches? “Then I gave it best for a time and smoked cigars. They were the safest and most satisfactory under the circumstances, but they cost me two shillings a week, and I couldn’t stand it, so I started a pipe again and then mother gave in at last. God bless her, and God forgive me, and us all—we deserve it. She’s been at rest these seventeen long years.” Mitchell reflected. “And what did your old man do when he found out that you were smoking?” I asked. “The old man?” He reflected. “Well, he seemed to brighten up at first. You see, he was sort of pensioned off by mother and she kept him pretty well inside his income. . . . Well, he seemed to sort of brighten up—liven up—when he found out that I was smoking.” “Did he? So did my old man, and he livened me up, too. But what did your old man do—what did he say?” “Well,” said Mitchell, very slowly, “about the first thing he did was to ask me for a fill.” He reflected. “Ah! many a solemn, thoughtful old smoke we had together on the quiet—the old man and me.” He reflected. “Is your old man dead, Mitchell?” I asked softly. “Long ago—these twelve years,” said Mitchell. ==Source== *'''Written by''' [[Author:Henry Lawson|Henry Lawson]] *'''First Published:''' ''Bulletin,'' 11 May 1895. *'''Source:''' ''While The Billy Boils,'' Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 1896 {{PD-Australia}} j35cowmc2wvg7gei9oh1sct3a0gflmb 0 51579 15125318 10780063 2025-06-10T07:19:31Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125318 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Enter Mitchell | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1896 | textinfo = yes | notes = {{listen |title = Listen to this text, read by Lucy Burgoyne |filename = Enter mitchell lawson lb.ogg |filesize = 2.5MB }} }} THE Western train had just arrived at Redfern railway station with a lot of ordinary passengers and one swagman. He was short, and stout, and bow-legged, and freckled, and sandy. He had red hair and small, twinkling, grey eyes, and—what often goes with such things—the expression of a born comedian. He was dressed in a ragged, well-washed print shirt, an old black waistcoat with a calico back, a pair of cloudy moleskins patched at the knees and held up by a plaited greenhide belt buckled loosely round his hips, a pair of well-worn, fuzzy blucher boots, and a soft felt hat, green with age, and with no brim worth mentioning, and no crown to speak of. He swung a swag on to the platform, shouldered it, pulled out a billy and water-bag, and then went to a dog-box in the brake van. Five minutes later he appeared on the edge of the cab-platform, with an anxious-looking cattle-dog crouching against his legs, and one end of the chain in his band. He eased down the swag against a post, turned his face to the city, tilted his hat forward, and scratched the well-developed back of his head with a little finger. He seemed undecided what track to take. “Cab, sir!” The swagman turned slowly and regarded cabby with a quiet grin. “Now, do I look as if I want a cab?” “Well, why not? No harm, anyway—I thought you might want a cab.” Swaggy scratched his head, reflectively. “Well,” he said, “you’re the first man that has thought so these ten years. What do I want with a cab?” “To go where you’re going, of course.” “Do I look knocked up?” “I didn’t say you did.” “And I didn’t say you said I did. . . . Now, I’ve been on the track this five years. I’ve tramped two thousan’ miles since last Chris’mas, and I don’t see why I can’t tramp the last mile. Do you think my old dog wants a cab?” The dog shivered and whimpered; he seemed to want to get away from the crowd. “But then, you see, you ain’t going to carry that swag through the streets, are you?” asked the cabman. “Why not? Who’ll stop me? There ain’t no law agin it, I b’lieve?” “But then, you see, it don’t look well, you know.” “Ah! I thought we’d get to it at last.” The traveller up-ended his bluey against his knee, gave it an affectionate pat, and then straightened himself up and looked fixedly at the cabman. “Now, look here!” he said, sternly and impressively, “can you see anything wrong with that old swag o’ mine?” It was a stout, dumpy swag, with a red blanket outside, patched with blue, and the edge of a blue blanket showing in the inner rings at the end. The swag might have been newer; it might have been cleaner; it might have been hooped with decent straps, instead of bits of clothes-line and greenhide—but otherwise there was nothing the matter with it, as swags go. “I’ve humped that old swag for years,” continued the bushman; “I’ve carried that old swag thousands of miles—as that old dog knows—an’ no one ever bothered about the look of it, or of me, or of my old dog, neither; and do you think I’m going to be ashamed of that old swag, for a cabby or anyone else? Do you thick I’m going to study anybody’s feelings? No one ever studied mine! I’m in two minds to summon you for using insulting language towards me!” He lifted the swag by the twisted towel which served for a shoulder-strap, swung it into the cab, got in himself and hauled the dog after him. “You can drive me somewhere where I can leave my swag and dog while I get some decent clothes to see a tailor in,” he said to the cabman. “My old dog ain’t used to cabs, you see.” Then he added, reflectively: “I drove a cab myself, once, for five years in Sydney.” {{PD-Australia}} {{PD/US|1922}} [[Category:Australian literature]] eezwp3wrjp0hdtejj7h9xa7u9tfs6ay 0 51581 15125450 10781475 2025-06-10T08:24:51Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125450 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Another of Mitchell's Plans | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1896 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} [[Category:Australian literature]] “I’LL get down among the cockies along the Lachlan, or some of those rivers,” said Mitchell, throwing down his swag beneath a big tree. “A man stands a better show down there. It’s a mistake to come out back. I knocked around a good deal down there among the farms. Could always get plenty of tucker, and a job if I wanted it. One cocky I worked for wanted me to stay with him for good. Sorry I didn’t. I’d have been better off now. I was treated more like one of the family, and there was a couple of good-looking daughters. One of them was clean gone on me. There are some grand girls down that way. I always got on well with the girls, because I could play the fiddle and sing a bit. They’ll be glad to see me when I get back there again, I know. I’ll be all right—no more bother about tucker. I’ll just let things slide as soon as I spot the house. I’ll bet my boots the kettle will be boiling, and everything in the house will be on the table before I’m there twenty minutes. And the girls will be running to meet the old cocky when he comes riding home at night, and they’ll let down the sliprails, and ask him to guess ‘who’s up at our place?’ Yes, I’ll find a job with some old cocky, with a good-looking daughter or two. I’ll get on ploughing if I can; that’s the sort of work I like; best graft about a farm. “By and by the cocky’ll have a few sheep he wants shorn, and one day he’ll say to me, ‘Jack, if you hear of a shearer knockin’ round let me know—I’ve got a few sheep I want shore.’ “‘How many have you got?’ I’ll say. “‘Oh, about fifteen hundred.’ “‘And what d’you think of giving?’ “‘Well, about twenty-five bob a hundred, but if a shearer sticks out for thirty, send him up to talk with me. I want to get ’em shore as soon as possible.’ “‘It’s all right,’ I’ll say, ‘you needn’t bother; I’ll shear your sheep.’ “‘Why,’ he’ll say, ‘can you shear?’ “‘Shear? Of course I can! I shore before you were born.’ It won’t matter if he’s twice as old as me. “So I’ll shear his sheep and make a few pounds, and he’ll be glad and all the more eager to keep me on, so’s to always have someone to shear his sheep. But by and by I’ll get tired of stopping in the one place and want to be on the move, so I’ll tell him I’m going to leave. “‘Why, what do you want to go for?’ he’ll say, surprised, ‘ain’t you satisfied?’ “‘Oh, yes, I’m satisfied, but I want a change.’ “‘Oh, don’t go,’ he’ll say; ‘stop and we’ll call it twenty-five bob a week.’ “But I’ll tell him I’m off—wouldn’t stay for a hundred when I’d made up my mind; so, when he sees he can’t persuade me he’ll get a bit stiff and say: “‘Well, what about that there girl? Are you goin’ to go away and leave her like that?’ “’Why, what d’yer mean?’ I’ll say. ‘Leave her like what?’ I won’t pretend to know what he’s driving at. “‘Oh!’ he’ll say, ‘you know very well what I mean. The question is: Are you going to marry the girl or not?’ “I’ll see that things are gettin’ a little warm and that I’m in a corner, so I’ll say: “‘Why, I never thought about it. This is pretty sudden and out of the common, isn’t it? I don’t mind marrying the girl if she’ll have me. Why! I haven’t asked her yet!’ “‘Well, look here,’ he’ll say, ‘if you agree to marry the girl—and I’ll make you marry her, any road—I’ll give you that there farm over there and a couple of hundred to start on.’ “So, I’ll marry her and settle down and be a cocky myself; and if you ever happen to be knocking round there hard up, you needn’t go short of tucker a week or two; but don’t come knocking round the house when I’m not at home.” {{PD-Australia}} {{PD/US|1922}} khn5c7xlrfdemzuuugsolwuwekdsa6x 0 51582 15125384 4278351 2025-06-10T07:53:27Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125384 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = An Oversight of Steelman's | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1900 | textinfo = yes | notes = A Steelman and Smith story }} STEELMAN and Smith—professional wanderers—were making back for Wellington, down through the wide and rather dreary-looking Hutt Valley. They were broke. They carried their few remaining belongings in two skimpy, amateurish-looking swags. Steelman had fourpence left. They were very tired and very thirsty—at least Steelman was, and he answered for both. It was Smith’s policy to feel and think just exactly as Steelman did. Said Steelman: “The landlord of the next pub. is not a bad sort. I won’t go in— he might remember me. You’d best go in. You’ve been tramping round in the Wairarapa district for the last six months, looking for work. You’re going back to Wellington now, to try and get on the new corporation works just being started there—the sewage works. You think you’ve got a show. You’ve got some mates in Wellington, and they’re looking out for a chance for you. You did get a job last week on a sawmill at Silverstream, and the boss sacked you after three days and wouldn’t pay you a penny. That’s just his way. I know him— at least a mate of mine does. I’ve heard of him often enough. His name’s Cowman. Don’t forget the name, whatever you do. The landlord here hates him like poison; he’ll sympathize with you. Tell him you’ve got a mate with you; he’s gone ahead—took a short cut across the paddocks. Tell him you’ve got only fourpence left, and see if he’ll give you a drop in a bottle. Says you: ‘Well, boss, the fact is we’ve only got fourpence, but you might let us have a drop in a bottle’; and very likely he’ll stand you a couple of pints in a gin-bottle. You can fling the coppers on the counter, but the chances are he won’t take them. He’s not a bad sort. Beer’s fourpence a pint out here, same’s in Wellington. See that gin-bottle lying there by the stump; get it and we’ll take it down to the river with us and rinse it out.” They reached the river bank. “You’d better take my swag—it looks more decent,” said Steelman. “No, I’ll tell you what we’ll do: we’ll undo both swags and make them into one—one decent swag, and I’ll cut round through the lanes and wait for you on the road ahead of the pub.” He rolled up the swag with much care and deliberation and considerable judgment. He fastened Smith’s belt round one end of it, and the handkerchiefs round the other, and made a towel serve as a shoulder-strap. “I wish we had a canvas bag to put it in,” he said, “or a cover of some sort. But never mind. The landlord’s an old Australian bushman, now I come to think of it; the swag looks Australian enough, and it might appeal to his feelings, you know—bring up old recollections. But you’d best not say you come from Australia, because he’s been there, and he’d soon trip you up. He might have been where you’ve been, you know, so don’t try to do too much. You always do mug-up the business when you try to do more than I tell you. You might tell him your mate came from Australia—but no, he might want you to bring me in. Better stick to Maoriland. I don’t believe in too much ornamentation. Plain lies are the best.” “What’s the landlord’s name?” asked Smith. “Never mind that. You don’t want to know that. You are not supposed to know him at all. It might look suspicious if you called him by his name, and lead to awkward questions; then you’d be sure to put your foot into it.” “I could say I read it over the door.” “Bosh. Travellers don’t read the names over the doors, when they go into pubs. You’re an entire stranger to him. Call him ‘Boss’. Say ‘Good-day, Boss,’ when you go in, and swing down your swag as if you’re used to it. Ease it down like this. Then straighten yourself up, stick your hat back, and wipe your forehead, and try to look as hearty and independent and cheerful as you possibly can. Curse the Government, and say the country’s done. It don’t matter what Government it is, for he’s always against it. I never knew a real Australian that wasn’t. Say that you’re thinking about trying to get over to Australia, and then listen to him talking about it— and try to look interested, too! Get that damned stone-deaf expression off your face! . . . He’ll run Australia down most likely (I never knew an Other-sider that had settled down over here who didn’t). But don’t you make any mistake and agree with him, because, although successful Australians over here like to run their own country down, there’s very few of them that care to hear anybody else do it. . . . Don’t come away as soon as you get your beer. Stay and listen to him for a while, as if you’re interested in his yarning, and give him time to put you on to a job, or offer you one. Give him a chance to ask how you and your mate are off for tobacco or tucker. Like as not he’ll sling you half a crown when you come away—that is, if you work it all right. Now try to think of something to say to him, and make yourself a bit interesting—if you possibly can. Tell him about the fight we saw back at the pub. the other day. He might know some of the chaps. This is a sleepy hole, and there ain’t much news knocking round. . . . I wish I could go in myself, but he’s sure to remember me. I’m afraid he got left the last time I stayed there (so did one or two others); and, besides, I came away without saying good-bye to him, and he might feel a bit sore about it. That’s the worst of travelling on the old road. Come on now, wake up!” “Bet I’ll get a quart,” said Smith, brightening up, “and some tucker for it to wash down.” “If you don’t,” said Steelman, “I’ll stoush you. Never mind the bottle; fling it away. It doesn’t look well for a traveller to go into a pub. with an empty bottle in his hand. A real swagman never does. It looks much better to come out with a couple of full ones. That’s what you’ve got to do. Now, come along.” Steelman turned off into a lane, cut across the paddocks to the road again, and waited for Smith. He hadn’t long to wait. Smith went on towards the public-house, rehearsing his part as he walked— repeating his “lines” to himself, so as to be sure of remembering all that Steelman had told him to say to the landlord, and adding, with what he considered appropriate gestures, some fancy touches of his own, which he determined to throw in in spite of Steelman’s advice and warning. “I’ll tell him (this)—I’ll tell him (that). Well, look here, boss, I’ll say you’re pretty right and I quite agree with you as far as that’s concerned, but,” &c. And so, murmuring and mumbling to himself, Smith reached the hotel. The day was late, and the bar was small, and low, and dark. Smith walked in with all the assurance he could muster, eased down his swag in a corner in what he no doubt considered the true professional style, and, swinging round to the bar, said in a loud voice which he intended to be cheerful, independent, and hearty: “Good-day, boss!” But it wasn’t a “boss”. It was about the hardest-faced old woman that Smith had ever seen. The pub. had changed hands. “I—I beg your pardon, missus,” stammered poor Smith. It was a knock-down blow for Smith. He couldn’t come to time. He and Steelman had had a landlord in their minds all the time, and laid their plans accordingly; the possibility of having a she —and one like this—to deal with never entered into their calculations. Smith had no time to reorganise, even if he had had the brains to do so, without the assistance of his mate’s knowledge of human nature. “I—I beg your pardon, missus,” he stammered. Painful pause. She sized him up. “Well, what do you want?” “Well, missus—I—the fact is—will you give me a bottle of beer for fourpence?” “Wha—what?” “I mean——. The fact is, we’ve only got fourpence left, and—I’ve got a mate outside, and you might let us have a quart or so, in a bottle, for that. I mean—anyway, you might let us have a pint. I’m very sorry to bother you, missus.” But she couldn’t do it. No. Certainly not. Decidedly not! All her drinks were sixpence. She had her license to pay, and the rent, and a family to keep. It wouldn’t pay out there—it wasn’t worth her while. It wouldn’t pay the cost of carting the liquor out, &c., &c. “Well, missus,” poor Smith blurted out at last, in sheer desperation, “give me what you can in a bottle for this. I’ve—I’ve got a mate outside.” And he put the four coppers on the bar. “Have you got a bottle?” “No—but——” “If I give you one, will you bring it back? You can’t expect me to give you a bottle as well as a drink.” “Yes, mum; I’ll bring it back directly.” She reached out a bottle from under the bar, and very deliberately measured out a little over a pint and poured it into the bottle, which she handed to Smith without a cork. Smith went his way without rejoicing. It struck him forcibly that he should have saved the money until they reached Petone, or the city, where Steelman would be sure to get a decent drink. But how was he to know? He had chanced it, and lost; Steelman might have done the same. What troubled Smith most was the thought of what Steelman would say; he already heard him, in imagination, saying: “You’re a mug, Smith— Smith, you are a mug.” But Steelman didn’t say much. He was prepared for the worst by seeing Smith come along so soon. He listened to his story with an air of gentle sadness, even as a stern father might listen to the voluntary confession of a wayward child; then he held the bottle up to the fading light of departing day, looked through it (the bottle), and said: “Well—it ain’t worth while dividing it.” Smith’s heart shot right down through a hole in the sole of his left boot into the hard road. “Here, Smith,” said Steelman, handing him the bottle, “drink it, old man; you want it. It wasn’t altogether your fault; it was an oversight of mine. I didn’t bargain for a woman of that kind, and, of course, you couldn’t be expected to think of it. Drink it! Drink it down, Smith. I’ll manage to work the oracle before this night is out.” Smith was forced to believe his ears, and, recovering from his surprise, drank. “I promised to take back the bottle,” he said, with the ghost of a smile. Steelman took the bottle by the neck and broke it on the fence. “Come on, Smith; I’ll carry the swag for a while.” And they tramped on in the gathering starlight. ==Source== *'''Written by''' [[Author:Henry Lawson|Henry Lawson]] *'''Source:''' ''On The Track,'' Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 1900 {{PD-Australia}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Oversight of Steelman's, An}} [[Category:Australian literature]] 5vyjvhbrcod20m4eamv5pl9bt35ex2w 0 51583 15125345 4279309 2025-06-10T07:28:50Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125345 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = How Steelman told his Story | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1900 | textinfo = yes | notes = A Steelman and Smith story }} [[Category:Australian literature]] IT was Steelman’s humour, in some of his moods, to take Smith into his confidence, as some old bushmen do their dogs. “You’re nearly as good as an intelligent sheep-dog to talk to, Smith— when a man gets tired of thinking to himself and wants a relief. You’re a bit of a mug and a good deal of an idiot, and the chances are that you don’t know what I’m driving at half the time— that’s the main reason why I don’t mind talking to you. You ought to consider yourself honoured; it ain’t every man I take into my confidence, even that far.” Smith rubbed his head. “I’d sooner talk to you—or a stump—any day than to one of those silent, suspicious, self-contained, worldly-wise chaps that listen to everything you say—sense and rubbish alike—as if you were trying to get them to take shares in a mine. I drop the man who listens to me all the time and doesn’t seem to get bored. He isn’t safe. He isn’t to be trusted. He mostly wants to grind his axe against yours, and there’s too little profit for me where there are two axes to grind, and no stone—though I’d manage it once, anyhow.” “How’d you do it?” asked Smith. “There are several ways. Either you join forces, for instance, and find a grindstone—or make one of the other man’s axe. But the last way is too slow, and, as I said, takes too much brain-work— besides, it doesn’t pay. It might satisfy your vanity or pride, but I’ve got none. I had once, when I was younger, but it—well, it nearly killed me, so I dropped it. “You can mostly trust the man who wants to talk more than you do; he’ll make a safe mate—or a good grindstone.” Smith scratched the nape of his neck and sat blinking at the fire, with the puzzled expression of a woman pondering over a life-question or the trimming of a hat. Steelman took his chin in his hand and watched Smith thoughtfully. “I—I say, Steely,” exclaimed Smith, suddenly, sitting up and scratching his head and blinking harder than ever—“wha—what am I?” “How do you mean?” “Am I the axe or the grindstone?” “Oh! your brain seems in extra good working order to-night, Smith. Well, you turn the grindstone and I grind.” Smith settled. “If you could grind better than I, I’d turn the stone and let you grind, I’d never go against the interests of the firm—that’s fair enough, isn’t it?” “Ye-es,” admitted Smith; “I suppose so.” “So do I. Now, Smith, we’ve got along all right together for years, off and on, but you never know what might happen. I might stop breathing, for instance—and so might you.” Smith began to look alarmed. “Poetical justice might overtake one or both of us—such things have happened before, though not often. Or, say, misfortune or death might mistake us for honest, hard-working mugs with big families to keep, and cut us off in the bloom of all our wisdom. You might get into trouble, and, in that case, I’d be bound to leave you there, on principle; or I might get into trouble, and you wouldn’t have the brains to get me out— though I know you’d be mug enough to try. I might make a rise and cut you, or you might be misled into showing some spirit, and clear out after I’d stoushed you for it. You might get tired of me calling you a mug, and bossing you and making a tool or convenience of you, you know. You might go in for honest graft (you were always a bit weak-minded) and then I’d have to wash my hands of you (unless you agreed to keep me) for an irreclaimable mug. Or it might suit me to become a respected and worthy fellow townsman, and then, if you came within ten miles of me or hinted that you ever knew me, I’d have you up for vagrancy, or soliciting alms, or attempting to levy blackmail. I’d have to fix you—so I give you fair warning. Or we might get into some desperate fix (and it needn’t be very desperate, either) when I’d be obliged to sacrifice you for my own personal safety, comfort, and convenience. Hundreds of things might happen. “Well, as I said, we’ve been at large together for some years, and I’ve found you sober, trustworthy, and honest; so, in case we do part —as we will sooner or later—and you survive, I’ll give you some advice from my own experience. “In the first place: If you ever happen to get born again —and it wouldn’t do you much harm—get born with the strength of a bullock and the hide of one as well, and a swelled head, and no brains— at least no more brains than you’ve got now. I was born with a skin like tissue-paper, and brains; also a heart. “Get born without relatives, if you can: if you can’t help it, clear out on your own just as soon after you’re born as you possibly can. I hung on. “If you have relations, and feel inclined to help them any time when you’re flush (and there’s no telling what a weak-minded man like you might take it into his head to do)—don’t do it. They’ll get a down on you if you do. It only causes family troubles and bitterness. There’s no dislike like that of a dependant. You’ll get neither gratitude nor civility in the end, and be lucky if you escape with a character. (You’ve got no character, Smith; I’m only just supposing you have.) There’s no hatred too bitter for, and nothing too bad to be said of, the mug who turns. The worst yarns about a man are generally started by his own tribe, and the world believes them at once on that very account. Well, the first thing to do in life is to escape from your friends. “If you ever go to work—and miracles have happened before— no matter what your wages are, or how you are treated, you can take it for granted that you’re sweated; act on that to the best of your ability, or you’ll never rise in the world. If you go to see a show on the nod you’ll be found a comfortable seat in a good place; but if you pay the chances are the ticket clerk will tell you a lie, and you’ll have to hustle for standing room. The man that doesn’t ante gets the best of this world; anything he’ll stand is good enough for the man that pays. If you try to be too sharp you’ll get into gaol sooner or later; if you try to be too honest the chances are that the bailiff will get into your house—if you have one—and make a holy show of you before the neighbours. The honest softy is more often mistaken for a swindler, and accused of being one, than the out-and-out scamp; and the man that tells the truth too much is set down as an irreclaimable liar. But most of the time crow low and roost high, for it’s a funny world, and you never know what might happen. “And if you get married (and there’s no accounting for a woman’s taste) be as bad as you like, and then moderately good, and your wife will love you. If you’re bad all the time she can’t stand it for ever, and if you’re good all the time she’ll naturally treat you with contempt. Never explain what you’re going to do, and don’t explain afterwards, if you can help it. If you find yourself between two stools, strike hard for your own self, Smith—strike hard, and you’ll be respected more than if you fought for all the world. Generosity isn’t understood nowadays, and what the people don’t understand is either ‘mad’ or ‘cronk’. Failure has no case, and you can’t build one for it. . . . I started out in life very young—and very soft.” “I thought you were going to tell me your story, Steely,” remarked Smith. Steelman smiled sadly. ==Source== *'''Written by''' [[Author:Henry Lawson|Henry Lawson]] *'''Source:''' ''On The Track,'' Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 1900 {{PD-Australia}} hhp9y84q6q2vggq9oupkrqejrh3qxwp 0 51584 15125245 10776086 2025-06-10T06:52:32Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125245 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Union Buries Its Dead | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1893 | wikipedia = The Union Buries Its Dead | textinfo = yes | notes = First published in ''Truth,'' 16 April 1893 under the title 'A Bushman's Funeral: A Sketch For Life.' In 1902 Lawson wrote: '"The Union Buries Its Dead" is simply an unornimented ''(sic)'' description of a funeral I took part in Bourk ''(sic)'' N.S.W.- it is true in ''every'' detail- even to the paragraph ''re'' the drowning of a man named Tyson having appeared in a Sydney Daily.' (Letter to Edward Garnett, '27th (or 28th) Feb 1902') The text mentions the drowned Union Member's name as James Tyson, though this is "only the name he went by." <BR> James Tyson (1819-1898), a squatter, was reputed to be the wealthiest and meanest man in the whole continent. }}[[Category:Australian literature]] WHILE out boating one Sunday afternoon on a billabong across the river, we saw a young man on horseback driving some horses along the bank. He said it was a fine day, and asked if the water was deep there. The joker of our party said it was deep enough to drown him, and he laughed and rode farther up. We didn’t take much notice of him. Next day a funeral gathered at a corner pub and asked each other in to have a drink while waiting for the hearse. They passed away some of the time dancing jigs to a piano in the bar parlour. They passed away the rest of the time skylarking and fighting. The defunct was a young Union labourer, about twenty-five, who had been drowned the previous day while trying to swim some horses across a billabong of the Darling. He was almost a stranger in town, and the fact of his having been a Union man accounted for the funeral. The police found some Union papers in his swag, and called at the General Labourers’ Union Office for information about him. That’s how we knew. The secretary had very little information to give. The departed was a “Roman,” and the majority of the town were otherwise—but Unionism is stronger than creed. Liquor, however, is stronger than Unionism; and, when the hearse presently arrived, more than two-thirds of the funeral were unable to follow. The procession numbered fifteen, fourteen souls following the broken shell of a soul. Perhaps not one of the fourteen possessed a soul any more than the corpse did—but that doesn’t matter. Four or five of the funeral, who were boarders at the pub, borrowed a trap which the landlord used to carry passengers to and from the railway station. They were strangers to us who were on foot, and we to them. We were all strangers to the corpse. A horseman, who looked like a drover just returned from a big trip, dropped into our dusty wake and followed us a few hundred yards, dragging his packhorse behind him, but a friend made wild and demonstrative signals from a hotel veranda—hooking at the air in front with his right hand and jobbing his left thumb over his shoulder in the direction of the bar—so the drover hauled off and didn’t catch up to us any more. He was a stranger to the entire show. We walked in twos. There were three twos. It was very hot and dusty; the heat rushed in fierce dazzling rays across every iron roof and light-coloured wall that was turned to the sun. One or two pubs closed respectfully until we got past. They closed their bar doors and the patrons went in and out through some side or back entrance for a few minutes. Bushmen seldom grumble at an inconvenience of this sort, when it is caused by a funeral. They have too much respect for the dead. On the way to the cemetery we passed three shearers sitting on the shady side of a fence. One was drunk—very drunk. The other two covered their right ears with their hats, out of respect for the departed—whoever he might have been—and one of them kicked the drunk and muttered something to him. He straightened himself up, stared, and reached helplessly for his hat, which he shoved half off and then on again. Then he made a great effort to pull himself together—and succeeded. He stood up, braced his back against the fence, knocked off his hat, and remorsefully placed his foot on it—to keep it off his head till the funeral passed. A tall, sentimental drover, who walked by my side, cynically quoted Byronic verses suitable to the occasion—to death—and asked with pathetic humour whether we thought the dead man’s ticket would be recognized “over yonder.” It was a G.L.U. ticket, and the general opinion was that it would be recognized. Presently my friend said: “You remember when we were in the boat yesterday, we saw a man driving some horses along the bank?” “Yes.” He nodded at the hearse and said: “Well, that’s him.” I thought awhile. “I didn’t take any particular notice of him,” I said. “He said something, didn’t he?” “Yes; said it was a fine day. You’d have taken more notice if you’d known that he was doomed to die in the hour, and that those were the last words he would say to any man in this world.” “To be sure,” said a full voice from the rear. “If ye’d known that, ye’d have prolonged the conversation.” We plodded on across the railway line and along the hot, dusty road which ran to the cemetery, some of us talking about the accident, and lying about the narrow escapes we had had ourselves. Presently someone said: “There’s the Devil.” I looked up and saw a priest standing in the shade of the tree by the cemetery gate. The hearse was drawn up and the tail-boards were opened. The funeral extinguished its right ear with its hat as four men lifted the coffin out and laid it over the grave. The priest—a pale, quiet young fellow—stood under the shade of a sapling which grew at the head of the grave. He took off his hat, dropped it carelessly on the ground, and proceeded to business. I noticed that one or two heathens winced slightly when the holy water was sprinkled on the coffin. The drops quickly evaporated, and the little round black spots they left were soon dusted over; but the spots showed, by contrast, the cheapness and shabbiness of the cloth with which the coffin was covered. It seemed black before; now it looked a dusky grey. Just here man’s ignorance and vanity made a farce of the funeral. A big, bull-necked publican, with heavy, blotchy features, and a supremely ignorant expression, picked up the priest’s straw hat and held it about two inches over the head of his reverence during the whole of the service. The father, be it remembered, was standing in the shade. A few shoved their hats on and off uneasily, struggling between their disgust for the living and their respect for the dead. The hat had a conical crown and a brim sloping down all round like a sunshade, and the publican held it with his great red claw spread over the crown. To do the priest justice, perhaps he didn’t notice the incident. A stage priest or parson in the same position might have said, “Put the hat down, my friend; is not the memory of our departed brother worth more than my complexion?” A wattle-bark layman might have expressed himself in stronger language, none the less to the point. But my priest seemed unconscious of what was going on. Besides, the publican was a great and important pillar of the church. He couldn’t, as an ignorant and conceited ass, lose such a good opportunity of asserting his faithfulness and importance to his church. The grave looked very narrow under the coffin, and I drew a breath of relief when the box slid easily down. I saw a coffin get stuck once, at Rookwood, and it had to be yanked out with difficulty, and laid on the sods at the feet of the heart-broken relations, who howled dismally while the grave-diggers widened the hole. But they don’t cut contracts so fine in the West. Our grave-digger was not altogether bowelless, and, out of respect for that human quality described as “feelin’s,” he scraped up some light and dusty soil and threw it down to deaden the fall of the clay lumps on the coffin. He also tried to steer the first few shovelfuls gently down against the end of the grave with the back of the shovel turned outwards, but the hard dry Darling River clods rebounded and knocked all the same. It didn’t matter much—nothing does. The fall of lumps of clay on a stranger’s coffin doesn’t sound any different from the fall of the same things on an ordinary wooden box—at least I didn’t notice anything awesome or unusual in the sound; but, perhaps, one of us—the most sensitive—might have been impressed by being reminded of a burial of long ago, when the thump of every sod jolted his heart. I have left out the wattle—because it wasn’t there. I have also neglected to mention the heart-broken old mate, with his grizzled head bowed and great pearly drops streaming down his rugged cheeks. He was absent—he was probably “out back.” For similar reasons I have omitted reference to the suspicious moisture in the eyes of a bearded bush ruffian named Bill. Bill failed to turn up, and the only moisture was that which was induced by the heat. I have left out the “sad Australian sunset.” because the sun was not going down at the time. The burial took place exactly at midday. The dead bushman’s name was Jim, apparently; but they found no portraits, nor locks of hair, nor any love letters, nor anything of that kind in his swag—not even a reference to his mother; only some papers relating to Union matters. Most of us didn’t know the name till we saw it on the coffin; we knew him as “that poor chap that got drowned yesterday.” “So his name’s James Tyson,” said my drover acquaintance, looking at the plate. “Why! Didn’t you know that before?” I asked. “No; but I knew he was a Union man.” It turned out, afterwards, that J.T. wasn’t his real name—only “the name he went by.” Anyhow he was buried by it, and most of the “Great Australian Dailies” have mentioned in their brevity columns that a young man named James John Tyson was drowned in a billabong of the Darling last Sunday. We did hear, later on, what his real name was; but if we ever chance to read it in the “Missing Friends Column,” we shall not be able to give any information to heart-broken mother or sister or wife, nor to anyone who could let him hear something to his advantage—for we have already forgotten the name. {{PD-Australia}} {{PD/US|1922}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Union Buries Its Dead, The}} 9mqkzzggyauzy3f1pw7bf2nwalnpfam 0 51626 15125466 4278228 2025-06-10T08:30:30Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125466 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Address to the People's Congress of Libya | author = Joe Biden | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2004 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 3 March 2004. }} Salam ale Qum. Thank you for inviting me to speak to you. I traveled a great distance to get here, but in so many ways, in recent years, the distance between Libya and America has seemed even greater, almost insurmountable. Now, there is real hope that we will bridge the great divide that has kept us apart. But there is still much work to be done. It is in that spirit of hope that I stand before you... and that I send my greetings to the Libyan people who are watching these proceedings in their homes. At the outset, let me tell you who I am and why I am here. I am a United States Senator. I represent a small portion of my country – the state of Delaware, which is located between Washington and New York. As you know, in America there are no Kings or Princes, no Lords or Dukes, no Emirs or Sultans. Like you, we fought a war against colonialism for our freedom. The central belief in our system is that each individual should have an equal opportunity to succeed. At home, I am surrounded by very strong women. A mother who instilled in her children the values of faith and community. A sister who was better at her studies than I was, and upon whose guidance our large family depends. A wife who is a respected professor in our community, not just smart, but also wise. And a daughter who knows she can be anything she wants to be. Like most of the nearly 300 million Americans whose families arrived on our shores from every corner of the globe, I was not born to wealth or stature. I was not promised anything other than the opportunity granted to every American — the opportunity to go as far as I could dream. I am sure that Libyan parents share the same hope for their children. I am sure it is a universal hope — but not one that can be realized in many countries. That’s one of the things that makes my country special. I have served in the United States Senate for 31 years, elected democratically six times by the men and women of Delaware. Men and women. Young and old. Black and white, Hispanic and Asian. Christians, Jews, Hindus and yes, Arab-Americans and Muslims. You may not know that there are almost as many Muslims in the United States as there are citizens of Libya. And there are more Arab-Americans than all the people who live in Tripoli. Their votes count the same as everyone else. I belong to the Democratic party. President Bush leads the other major political party – the Republican party. But I am here not as a representative of my party... not as a representative of Christian-Americans.... not as a representative of white Americans. I am here as a representative of my country who believes, along with many other Americans, that this is a moment of great possibility for Libya and for the relationship between our countries. But many of us remain skeptical. For too long, our relationship has been marked by hostility. In fact, I have a personal connection to the terrible act that set back our relations for years. I am a graduate of Syracuse University Law School. There is a wall at my school, erected to the memory of 270 people – including 35 young students who never returned home from their studies abroad. They lost their lives when Pan Am 103 was bombed out of the sky. Thirty-five is a number, a statistic. But each of those young people had a name. Each had a mother and a father, a sister and brother, and friends who loved them – and who still suffer their loss every single day. The victims were young men and women like Ken Bissett. He was an artist and a writer. Like Eric and Jason Coker, twin brothers. Eric was studying economics. Jason wanted to be a journalist. He might have been here today, reporting on this siginificant event. And like a kind hearted young woman named Keesha Weedon who wanted to help troubled children. Each of these young people had a past – and each had a future cut short by violence. Imagine if one of them had been your son or your daughter. Think about that for just a moment. Your government’s admission of responsibility for the bombing of Pan Am 103 was not only necessary – it was the right thing to do. And it was consistent with your traditions. In the words of the Koran: “As for him who shall repent and believe and do right, he happily may be one of the successful.” It appears now that your government wants to change in order to become “one of the successful.” Americans will never forget the past. But we cannot allow it to stop us from building a more peaceful world that can prevent such tragedies in the future. That must be the legacy of those who lost their lives, and for those who carry their memory. And so while Americans remain wary, we also stand ready to walk with you if you are willing to take the difficult steps necessary to rejoin the community of nations. By accepting responsibility for the past... agreeing to abandon its weapons of mass destruction program... and joining the war on terrorism... your government is beginning to end Libya’s political and economic isolation. But what I want to say to you today is this: do not stop there. Aim higher. Go further. For centuries, the people of Libya were denied the opportunity to fulfill their God-given potential. First, you were held back by outside colonizers. Then, you were led astray by misguided ideologies. The result is a great gulf between your rightful expectations and the reality of your lives . You are right to expect good schools for your children and first rate doctors for your parents. You are right to expect to own your own home and to build your own business. You are right to expect newspapers with competing ideas and an internet connection in every home. You are right to expect the freedom to speak your mind without fear of being thrown in jail. So the question is: How do you make sure that history does not repeat itself and that you are not denied the opportunity to which you are entitled? Your economic potential is extraordinary because of the natural resources buried in the ground. But your national potential is limitless, because of the human resources that are spread all across this land. You have tremendous oil power. But it will only be meaningful if you use it to unleash the brain power of the Libyan people – especially the awesome potential of your youth. In fact, oil can be more of a burden than a benefit if it used as an excuse not to develop all aspects of your society... and if its proceeds are not widely shared and wisely invested in education, training and a strong foundation for the future. Let me offer you a concrete example. It concerns patents – the legal protection the world gives to new ideas and inventions. They’re a good measure of the quality of a country’s educational system, its entrepreneurship, its innovation and its rule of law. Between 1980 and 1999, the nine leading Arab economies – each built on oil wealth – registered a mere 370 patents in my country. During that same period, South Korea alone registered 16,328 patents. Why? In the 21st century, human resources are the true wealth of any nation. You have a historic opportunity to free those human resources to their full potential. I urge you to seize it. It may strike you as presumptuous that an American politician is offering advice that you did not seek. After all, my country has its own problems. Let me be clear: I have not come here to impose American views on you or to suggest we have all the answers. But I know that more than ever before, your fate and our future are joined. There was a time when the United States would have been satisfied with the status quo in the Middle East, North Africa and here in Libya. But the events of September 11, 2001 marked a turning point in how my country views the world, and specifically how it sees this region. Americans now understand that the promise of our time is matched by peril. Ideas and innovations can travel the planet at the stroke of a computer key, spreading progress far and wide. But the same technology and openness that power these forces of construction also enable forces of destruction. As a result, problems in any one part of our planet can plague the entire world, including the United States. There is no mountain high enough or ocean wide enough to protect us. The question for America is what, if anything, can we do about this new reality? Make no mistake: the United States will meet and defeat any threat to the safety of our people and the security of our country. We have the will and we have the way to prevail. But our physical prowess alone cannot solve the problem. We are engaged in much more than a contest of force. We are engaged in a war of ideas. I am convinced that war will be won by those who offer hope, not hatred... progress, not paralysis... a vision for the future, not an obsession with the past. Those who attacked us on September 11 were beyond the reach of reason. Their blind hatred was not the bitter fruit of poverty – they were relatively prosperous people. It was not the product of Islam – they perverted a great faith. It was not the result of America’s support for Israel, as much as you may disagree with it. Osama Bin Laden almost never mentioned the Palestinian cause before the attacks. His focus was his own country, Saudi Arabia. No, America’s aggressors were foot soldiers in a new war pitting believers in freedom, openness, and tolerance against the forces of radical fundamentalism and regression. It is not a clash between civilizations, but within civilizations – especially within the Arab and Muslim worlds. Today, violent radicals have turned their terror on us. But make no mistake: they regard the large majority of moderate Muslims as their enemies as well. Hundreds of Muslims were among the more than 3000 dead in the World Trade Center and the victims of attacks in Saudi Arabia, Turkey and Morocco. And if the radicals succeed, you will be their victims in another way as well, condemned to a future of hopelessness and despair. I believe that the cause of hope and the tide of history is on the side of the moderates and modernizers — in this region, in my region and around the world. Our challenge is to reject their cynicism and hatred and to build an alliance of tolerance and progress. We each have a job to do. Our job – America’s job – is first and foremost to listen to you –- to listen to your ideas, as well as your fears and concerns. And to do a much better job explaining our ideas and intentions. But even if we do that well, human nature is the same world wide. It is rare to feel good about your neighbor’s new car when you’ve just lost your job. America’s military might, economic power and cultural reach make us present in peoples lives on every continent, in every country. Sometimes we do not recognize the conflicting emotions this can produce: respect and admiration, but also envy, resentment and fear. There will always be those who do not like specific policies we advocate or the way we pursue them. That is your right. The burden is on us to make our case... and to have faith in our power to persuade, not just coerce. It may surprise you that most Americans don’t like the fact we’re the world’s sole superpower. They understand it thrusts upon them a responsibility they did not seek and would rather not bear. For example, the people I represent in Delaware understood but did not like the fact I voted to send their sons and daughters to Kosovo. They went to Kosovo to prevent the genocidal slaughter of hundreds of thousands of Muslim men, women and children by Milosevic. For better or worse, one result of our standing is that people around the world think the U.S. is both the cause of, and answer to, their concerns. I am proud that America is, more often than not, the solution rather than the problem. I am also proud of our generosity. Like your tradition of Zakat, we feel a moral obligation to share our good fortune. Every year, we send tens of billions of dollars far from our shores to help the impoverished... support economic development... combat AIDS. We should do more. We already do a lot. But it is also true that in the Middle East and North Africa, repressive political systems and closed economies generate deep anger, resentment, and extremism. I know that the United States has seemed, at best, indifferent to the plight of the oppressed and, at worst, complicit with corrupt and autocratic regimes – despite our generosity. In the past, we’ve justified that support in different ways: the Cold War struggle against communism... the preference for stability over chaos...the need to ensure a steady supply of oil. The tragedy of 9-11 has taught America the hard way that we cannot afford such policies. As President Bush said recently: “stability cannot be purchased at the expense of liberty.” Americans of all political persuasions agree that our security requires us to more actively support your aspirations to choose your own leaders... to express your own opinions...to associate freely with others... to worship in peace... to be treated with dignity. In a word, our security requires us to more actively support your desire for liberal democracy. That is the right thing to do. And it is the surest path to realizing your potential and your dreams. Democracy is first and foremost about preventing the concentration of power into the hands of the few... or the one. Elections are necessary – but not enough. Democracy is about creating individual rights and building independent institutions: courts of law, political parties, a free press, transparent government, property ownership, a private sector, non-governmental organizations. It is about schools that teach tolerance to your children, and teach them to think for themselves. It is about making women genuine partners in building a modern society. Nothing about democracy is incompatible with Islam. For example, since the days of the Prophet, the shura – a council where community leaders gather to make decisions through discussion – has been a Muslim concept. I know many resist change because of the uncertainty it brings. I understand the tension people feel between holding on to traditions that are comfortable and embracing modernity. In my own country, people contend with that tension every day. For example, free trade means that Americans have more choice and pay less for the many things in our stores. But it also means American jobs are lost to countries where people are willing to work for lower pay. That has made millions of Americans – despite our prosperity – angry and afraid. So each of us, in different ways, has to contend with powerful forces of change and the uncertainty they bring. Every nation must find its own way. Let me share with you, in all humility, the path my country has chosen and some lessons we have learned. Many see the economic, cultural and military power of the United States. What they may not understand is that those strengths flow from our democratic system, not the other way around. They flow from the freedom we afford every American to think, to question and to create. There are other paths to prosperity. South Korea once enjoyed extraordinary growth without democracy. Now, so does China. But I am convinced that in the long run, the freedoms we enjoy are a tremendous advantage in competing with other countries in the information age. Our strength also flows from the great diversity of our people. More than two centuries ago, our founders recognized that America’s enduring mission would be “to form a more perfect union”. In other words, they understood the challenge of forging a single nation from many different parts. But they were confident that in working to overcome our differences, Americans would constantly move forward. They were right. My country was born in the midst of slavery; we still struggle to overcome the legacy of racism. But we can also say that African Americans have made great strides and are making great contributions to our society. The rights we enjoy and the institutions we built give every American the power to shine a light on the mistakes we make, and to demand that they be corrected. And the rules we live by protect us from the excess of absolute power... and have helped us build a country where each individual has the opportunity, but not the guarantee, to achieve his or her potential. Please do not misunderstand me. I mean no disrespect. But the nations of the Arab world could be doing so much more to harness the enormous potential of their people. Consider this: the combined gross domestic product of all Arab countries in 1999 was less than that of a single European country – Spain. Think about that for a moment. And then think back a thousand years. Spain was part of a great Arab empire which encompassed most of the Mediterranean and the Middle East. Why did you thrive then? It was not your armies alone. It was your ideas, your civilization, your culture, your openness. Why has this one small territory – then called Al Andalus, now called Spain – outpaced the rest of the Arab world combined today? Don’t take the answer from me. Listen to the leading Arab scholars who recently completed a remarkable study of Arab Human Development, published by the United Nations. It speaks to the need across the Arab world to make progress in three critical areas: Empowering women, spreading knowledge, and expanding freedom. This is an incredibly difficult challenge – but also an extraordinary opportunity. 70% of your population is below the age of 30. Unlocking their minds and unleashing their talents can be a deep source of strength. Bringing women into the work place will boost your economies... just as women leaders past and present in Pakistan... in Bangladesh... in Turkey... and in Indonesia energized the Muslim world’s politics. Giving your people access to the internet will connect them to a vast supply of knowledge and power your progress. The United States wants to help you seize these opportunities in a spirit of cooperation. We are ready to share our experiences... to make investments in your economies... to welcome you into the international community. We are prepared to build these partnerships because it is on our interest. It is up to you to take the necessary, important, unavoidable risks. The choice is yours. You can merely survive, with an economy that generates just enough wealth to get by and a society that provides few freedoms and opportunities. Or you can thrive. I am convinced you can thrive. My conviction follows from your history. At a time when Europeans were barely emerging from the Dark Ages, the light of civilization was shining brightly in the Arab world. Scholars outpaced their European counterparts in math, science and other disciplines of modernity. Philosophers and poets, architects and artists enlightened the world from Cairo to Baghdad to Damascus to Granada. I believe with all my heart that you can build a future as glorious as your past. And I am convinced that my country has a profound stake in your success. Let me leave you with the words of a great Arab-American poet, Gibran Khalil Gibran, that speak powerfully to this time and this challenge: “O land veiled to our sight from ages past. Which way to you? Which path? How long? How wide? What wasteland hems you in? What mountain range Enfolds your realm? Which one of us the guide? Are you our hope? Or are you a mirage? In hearts where none but fruitless quests reside... “O source of knowledge where our forbears dwelt, Where truth they worshiped, beauty was their creed; Uncharted source, unknown, unreachable Whether by crested wave or racing steed, Neither in East nor West can you be found, In southern reaches nor in northern field, Not in the skies we find you, nor the seas, Nor pathless deserts which beguile our art; Deep in the soul you burst, like light, like fire, You are within my chest, my pounding heart.” Thank you for listening. [[Category:American speeches]] 5m5r8h2mifdf8zm78ydgsz6u414ampy 0 51628 15125308 5536596 2025-06-10T07:15:53Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125308 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A New Compact for Iraq | author = Joe Biden | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2005 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 21 June 2005. }} Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Let me say something very starkly clear at the outset: George Bush is our president; we have one president at a time; he is the president and no one is running against George Bush. There is a desire here, the intent of my remarks and my meetings at the request of the president with his national security adviser, to figure out how to get it right in Iraq. There is a credibility gap, a credibility gap that exists between the rhetoric the American people are hearing and the reality of what is happening on the ground. That does not mean the gap cannot be closed, but absent closing that gap, the American people are not, in my view, going to be prepared to give the president the support and time he needs to get it right in Iraq. I'm very glad to be back here at Brookings. The experts here have produced remarkable amounts and volumes of work on Iraq, starting before the war right up to the beginning of the war and up until today. Many of you in this building, Jim, have been prescient. I only wish that more of what had been produced out of this building had been read on Pennsylvania Avenue and more of it had been read across the river. And I mean that sincerely. I mean that sincerely. Folks, here's how the vice president of the United States recently characterized the situation in Iraq: He said, quote, "I think they're in the last throes of the insurgency." I just returned from my fifth trip to Iraq. That does not make me an expert, but I can tell you the difference between the first time before the war and the last four times since the war began, how it's changed. When I got back this time, which is about two weeks ago now, my wife asked me, "What was it like compared to before?" And I pointed out to her, when you arrive in Baghdad, you're in a C-130. You do a corkscrew landing to make it more difficult for an enemy ground-to-air launched missile to take you down. When you land, you immediately have body armor placed upon you. You are hustled quickly into a Black Hawk helicopter. In the helicopter, there are two brave young soldiers with 30-caliber machine guns hanging out the bays of those doors. You travel from the red zone to the green zone — the green zone is the supposed safe zone, the rest of Baghdad is the red zone. You travel at roughly 150 miles per hour. I'm not certain of the exact speed — not a whole lot over 100 feet off the ground, so as not to provide those on the ground with a profile that you're able to shoot down an aircraft. You get off the aircraft, the helicopter, the Black Hawk, in the green zone, which has redundant great cement blocks and walls to keep it secure. You are hustled into, in your armor, a beefed-up Chevy van. You travel at speeds, roughly as I could calculate it, above 40 miles an hour, through a 25-block area that, as I said, has redundancy in cement walls. Many of you have been there. And from where I stand, I have not found that to be particularly evidence of how much more secure the area's become. My first trip, immediately after Saddam's statute fell in that circle, I was able to ride around in not an up-armored, but an armored vehicle. I don't recall whether I had on a bulletproof vest; I may have. We actually got out of the vehicle numerous times. We walked in the streets. We walked up to buildings, commercial buildings. We looked at what was happening on the street. And today — today — it is very, very different — no different than my December trip, but very different than my first trip. So the question I think's legitimate to ask is: What is really happening in Iraq? And here's what I found, one United States senator. First, the insurgency remains as bad as it was a year ago, but more jihadists are coming across the Iraqi border, and they are an increasingly lethal part of the problem. Insurgent attacks are back up between 60 and 70 per week. Car bombs now average 30 a week, up from just one a week in January of 2004. In the seven weeks since the Iraqi government has been seated, more than 1,000 people have been killed. The good news is — and there is some good news — but the good news is that some disgruntled Sunnis are finally beginning to make the switch from violence to politics. The bad news is, a whole lot of them are not. And Iraq's porous borders are being penetrated by well-trained, fanatical jihadists who find a seemingly endless supply in what should not surprise us, somewhat of the excess of 600,000 tons of munitions that we acknowledged existed, that we pointed out we could not guard because we had insufficient forces to guard them as long as 18 to 20 months ago. Our military is doing everything that is possible and I would suggest more. But there's not enough of them and there are not enough fully trained or capable Iraqi forces to take territory and maintain it from the insurgents. Our forces go out and clean out towns. But then they move to the next hornet's nest. They lack the resources to lead a strong residual force behind to prevent the insurgents from returning to and intimidating the fence-sitters who are too afraid to take a chance on behalf of the government. I heard, with every general and every flight officer with whom I spoke about the inability to mount a serious counterinsurgency effort. Second, Iraqi security forces are very gradually improving. But they are still no match for the insurgents without significant coalition support. General Petraeus, who I think is an absolutely first-rate, absolutely first-rate general, who has been in charge of our training of late — I would argue, had we listened to him much earlier, we would not have squandered the 18 months we've squandered in actually bringing on a more competent, more fully-trained and larger number of Iraqi forces. But we have a long way to go. When the American people heard the secretary of defense, back in February of '04, brag about the fact we had 210,000 Iraqi forces in the security force. And then, 16 months later, the administration suggested that there were 168,581 — a pretty precise number — trained Iraqis. I don't know about where you all live. But I tell you, where I live, folks ask, "Well, Joe, what's the deal? If you've got 200,000 Iraqis or 150,000 Iraqis trained, why do you need to keep my kid there? Why do we need 136,000 American forces?" And the next thing they'd say is, even if they're trained and you need all those forces, "Then, Joe, you're telling me we need well over 300,000 forces to get this thing done?" Remember, remember, a guy named Shinseki. Well, ladies and gentlemen, the answer is that there are very few of those Iraqis who are trained to the only standard that counts, that is, the ability to take over for an American troop. That's the ultimate exit strategy we've announced a long time ago: Be able to replace, essentially one for one, an Iraqi for an American force. Right now, there are 107 battalions in uniform being trained by us. Three of those are fully capable. Translated: It means they can do the job without any Americans hanging around with them. They can do the job. Somewhere around 27 are somewhat capable, meaning they can do the job but backed up by a significant American presence — backed up by. The rest are in varying degrees of ability to be able to in any way enhance the security circumstance with American forces. So the third point I would make is the political situation in Iraq at the moment is stalemating with some hint — some hint — that there may be some movement among the Shia and Kurds to accommodate greater Sunni participation. The January elections were a remarkable achievement. I can't recall whether I was here or not, Jim, but I predicted — I think many of you did — that there would be a significant turnout. I never, for a moment, doubted and stated on the record the Iraqi people do want freedom. But stagnation from the time that election took place has fueled a great deal of frustration. And I hope that last week's agreement to give Arab Sunnis a larger representation on the committee that writes the constitution will help break that stalemate. I met with the Shia who is the chairman of that committee, when I was there. There is — I'm taking him at his word for the sake of this discussion — that he is prepared and they are prepared to have more Sunni participation. But finding Sunnis acceptable to all the committees to fill these new slots is not an easy task. If a draft does not emerge as scheduled in August, of the constitution, the rest of the calendar, which calls for a referendum on the constitution in October, a general election in December, that will all be pushed back. The constitutional stalemate is compounded by a growing secularism that has within its seed a civil war — a seed within it is the possibility of a civil war. You hear more and more people on the ground this time, the last — and I know there's a lot of press folks here. Most of you have been there. You're hearing the same thing I'm hearing. And that is that there's a concern — a concern among our people in and out of uniform — that the sectarian division is increasing and that the prospects of a civil war are increasing, not predicted, but increasing. Two years ago, on my first trip to postwar Iraq, few, if any Iraqis would openly acknowledge or identify themselves as Sunni or Shia. It was considered inappropriate — not anymore, not anymore. Sunnis fear that Shia Islamasist parties leading the government are acting as agents of Iran. Jihadist terrorists believe it is acceptable to kill Sunnis simply because they are Sunnis. On the other side, some Shia believe Sunnis have made common cause with radical terrorists like Zarqawi, who has obviously an anti-Shia agenda. And the minority is taking the law into their own hands to get even for the oppression that they suffered at the hands of Saddam Hussein. And I would note parenthetically, when I met with the ministers in the government, several talked about how Sunnis do not view the Shia as their protectors in uniform, nor do they view the peshmerga as their protectors. And I would note parenthetically again, there has been a rapid change since my last trip. Now everybody is essentially sanctified – or sanctified's the wrong word — maybe for Iraq it's not — but has essentially acknowledged the permanency, at least in the initial stages, of the Badr Brigade and the peshmerga. Remember, they were going to be integrated into the army, not as units, but on a personal basis. Fourth, the reconstruction program in Iraq has thus far been a disaster. Remember the $18.4 billion that Congress appropriated at the urgent request of the president of the United States in the fall of '03, for which I helped floor manage and took on the responsibility, along with others to push hard, because I believe there is a nexus between the reconstruction and the physical safety and possible success of our military in the region. Just $6 billion of that $18.4 billion has been spent. And 40 percent of that has been allocated to rebuilding Iraqi security forces because of our lack of truth and advertising in the budget in asking directly for that money for that purpose. Of the $3.5 billion or so actually spent on reconstruction, between 25 percent and 40 percent of the reconstruction dollars has gone to provide security for those jobs. We have repeatedly missed the deadlines for increasing power, oil production. As temperatures approach 120 degrees in the third summer since Saddam's statue came down, Iraqis still have only about eight hours a day of electricity and almost half do not have regular access to clean water. And most estimates place unemployment above 40 percent. General Webster, a guy who knows how to talk straight and shoot straight, the commander of the 3rd Infantry Division, talks about the need to clean up what he calls green lawns and green streets of Baghdad. What he means by green lawn and green streets, when you fly above Baghdad, green is the color of sewage. Green is the color of sewage as seen from the air. For anyone that doesn't there's a direct correlation between the living conditions, job prospects of ordinary Iraqis and their support for the insurgency, spend five minutes with any military guy or woman who has been shot at, being shot at or having to shoot back. Fifth, the Iraqi government has very little capacity and very limited reach beyond the green zone. In the absence of governmental authority, insurgents, foreign fighters, neighbors like Iran and Syria, criminals and other opportunists are filling the breach. In short, I did not come away with the impression that the insurgency was, as the vice president of the United States suggested, in its last throes. And unlike the president of the United States, I am not, quote, "pleased with the progress," end of quote, we're making, as I recently saw it and as he recently put it. These are just two in a long litany of rosy assessments, misleading statements, premature declarations of victory that we've heard from the administration on Iraq. The disconnect between the administration's rhetoric and the reality on the ground has opened not just a credibility gap, but a credibility chasm. Standing right in the middle of that chasm are 139,000 American troops, some of them — some of them — on their third tour. This disconnect, I believe, is fueling cynicism that is undermining the single most important weapon we need to give our troops to be able to do their job, and that is the unyielding support of the American people. That support is waning. One recent poll showed that 60 percent support withdrawing some or all of our troops from Iraq now. Another shows 52 percent of the public doesn't believe the war in Iraq has made them any safer. And listen to some of the assertions made by some conservative Republican congressmen. You will hear that drum beat grow. But I believe we have a shot, a serious shot, we have still a chance to succeed in Iraq. And I also believe that the future, if it results in failure, will be a disaster. The fact of the matter is that, as I've said from the outset, no foreign policy can be sustained without the informed consent of the American people. And there has not been informed consent, because the American people have not been told how difficult it was going to be, how difficult it remains to be in order to succeed and what will be required. This is not a question of optimism versus pessimism. It is one of facts versus fiction, and I think, ultimately, of success versus failure. I want to see the president of the United States succeed in Iraq. It is necessary for the president to succeed in Iraq. His success is America's success, and his failure is America's failure. So any good-thinking American would want to see him succeed in Iraq. Success, as I define it, is leaving Iraq better than we found it; not a Jeffersonian democracy — which I, for one, have never believed is a remote possibility — but a unified country with a representative government where all the major factions think they have a stake in the deal, a stake in the government. With the territorial integrity intact and not a threat to its neighbors, more haven for terror. That is success, from my perspective. Let me define what I call disaster: A country that, left to its own devices, disintegrates and becomes a playground for Iraq's neighbors and a training ground for terrorists. That is a real possibility. If it becomes a reality, it would embolden our enemies, encourage terrorism, undermine moderates in the region, badly damage our credibility that we're going to need to lead other countries against new threats. It would also send oil prices even higher. In short, it will hurt our national security interests for at least a decade to come. That's why it's so important that we continue to try to succeed. These are the stakes, in my view. And let me state to you what I think the options are. The options are basically four. First, we can stick with the status quo and try to muddle through. I think that is a prescription for failure. It is not working now and nothing leads me to believe that it can work. Second, we can call it quits and withdraw. I think that would be a gigantic mistake for the reasons I stated earlier. Or we can set a deadline for pulling out which I fear will only encourage our enemies to wait us out — equally a mistake. Third, we can limit our losses — which may end up being our only option, if we don't do the right thing in the near term. We may limit our losses by manipulating the emerging balance of power in Iraq and throwing our weight behind the Kurds and the Shia. Our bottom line national security interest, which would be preventing a new springboard for terrorism, might be preserved if we took that route, but there would be real risk of a Lebanese-style civil war. These are all bad options. But before we think about picking up and going home, or playing the sectarian game in Iraq, there's a fourth option that I think is worth trying. I believe we should do more; we should do it better; and we should do it smarter. So what is the option? How do we do that? We do what I am about to suggest in my view so that we can leave sooner with success, not stay longer. This requires two things. First, we need to change the politics at home, and second, we need to change the policy in Iraq. Let me explain what I mean. The first order of business is to regain the confidence of the American people. In case they haven't noticed, they — the American people — no longer take the administration at their word about Iraq. That is a very important point, from my perspective. I propose, in order to regain that confidence, that we forge a new compact between the administration and the Congress to secure the informed consent of the American people for the remainder of the job, the difficult job that has to be done so that they will give the president the time we need to succeed in Iraq. Specifically, the administration should develop with Congress clear benchmarks and goals in key areas: security, governance and politics, reconstruction and burden-sharing. We in Congress, in my view, should aggressively assert our oversight responsibility by insisting the administration report on the progress toward these goals every month in public testimony. I'd expect the administration to detail what they think they've achieved, where they think they've fallen short, why they've fallen short and what help they need to, in fact, regain the initiative. Last week, I wrote my senior counterparts, Republicans and Democrats in the Armed Services Committee, the Intelligence Committee and the Foreign Relations Committee, suggesting this idea. And on my way back, when I arrived, asked by the president to meet with Mr. Hadley, our national security adviser. He asked me what I would suggest the president do. I recommended — not presumptuously, but in response to a question — I recommended to the administration the president address the nation in prime time on Iraq sooner than later in order to be able to keep the American people in the deal. I was pleased to learn that the president is planning to speak to the American people on Iraq in the days ahead. I hope he will take the opportunity to level with the American people about what is at stake, what still we have to do to achieve, what is our goal and how we plan to achieve it. Most importantly, I hope the president will demonstrate that he has heard the concerns of the American people and that he is taking significant steps not to stay the course, but to correct the course. In my judgment, this combination of benchmarks and regular public accountability would go a long way toward convincing the American people that they are getting the facts in Iraq and that we have a strategy for success. The American people are tough. They're tougher than both political parties and the leaders in both parties think they are. Tell them the truth, tell them what you need, tell them how hard it will be, and they, if they believe you're leveling with them, will give you the resources to have a shot at getting it done. Fail to do that and they will leave you, not because of the deaths, as tragic as they are, but, in my view, because they will have concluded that there is not a plan, there is not a plan for success. Changing the politics of Iraq is necessary, but I believe it is not sufficient for success. We also need to make real policy changes on the ground in four key areas: security, governance and politics, reconstruction and burden-sharing. As you all know, and many of you have written, everything flows from security. In its absence, reconstruction cannot go forward, Iraqis will not put their faith in the government, and we will not be able to withdraw responsibly. And here is what I believe we should do on security. First, we have to take advantage of the legitimate foreign offers to train Iraqi security forces outside of Iraq. Iraqi recruits then could focus on actually learning something, rather than focus on simply staying alive. The French have offered — and this offer is somewhat old now — they have offered and personally told this by President Chirac. I actually asked our administration, and they acknowledged the offer was made, to train 1,500 gendarmes — 1,500 real live paramilitary police — train them in France to send them back to Iraq. The Egyptians have offered to train hundreds more police. And the Jordanians have offered advance military training for young officers. Yet, we have not taken them up on any of these offers. When asked why, the State Department told me it's because the Iraqis haven't accepted these offers. I respectfully suggest, someone whisper in their ear, suggest that they ask for this help. I imagine you could get a response. I imagine you'd get a response. Second, though some of you would suggest that well, these offers aren't for real, that the French and the Germans and others will not really do this. Well, folks, isn't it time to call their bluff? I think they mean it. Maybe I'm wrong. But let's find out. Let's find out. They also should accelerate the training of an Iraqi officer corps. This had been discussed by me and with me by folks on the ground, wearing uniforms, that there is no reason — everyone acknowledged one of the major mistakes made by Mr. Bremer was decommissioning and the total de-Baathification under the leadership of Mr. Chalabi of the entire Iraqi establishment, including the entire Iraqi military. We should do what we're done in other circumstances, in other wars. We should find those at the major and colonel level who we think are the real thing and we should train them up as a serious officer corps. This means that's the only way, in my view, to stand up ultimately on Iraqi military when it comes under fire. NATO is establishing a staff war college in Iraq. But we should train larger numbers of junior and mid-ranking officers here in the United States and encourage our NATO allies to do more of the same in their countries. This is not new, folks. We've done this with many, many other countries brought their potential officer corps here and over a period of months to a year, train them. That needs to be done. Third, we should press our NATO allies to come up with a small force of 3,000 to 5,000 troops to help guard the Iraqi border, particularly around Syria. This mission would have real impact, far larger than the number of forces deployed because it would dramatically change the calculus of the Syrians, the main crossing point for the jihadists. The NATO military has such plans already drawn. The president now has to lead to give the alliance the political will to implement these plans. Last year, when I suggested NATO involvement in Iraq — I think I did it from this stage — some said I was naive. As you may recall, not long after that, President Bush succeeding in gaining NATO's support for military training. We didn't take advantage of the best recommendation made by those NATO forces that went and came back and suggested how to proceed. But nonetheless, for military training, he needs to keep the pressure on now to expand NATO's role. And I would note, parenthetically, I think Europe is prepared and needs to demonstrate to themselves their willingness to be able to get together to do something consequential and concrete at this moment for their own internal self need. Fourth, we need a serious field mentoring program for newly-trained Iraqi police. It's wrong to throw freshly (inaudible) ill-equipped police officers against suicidal insurgents and desperate criminals. They must be partnered with experienced officers. Without taking the time, there is a whole plan put forward to do that. We should seek it out and we should implement it. And fifthly, we must refocus the Iraqi government on how to eventually integrate all militias in Iraq. The Badr Brigade, the Mahdi Army, the peshmerga, they're causing sectarian and social tensions in Iraq. They cannot — you cannot have a functioning state, a unitary government with militias beholden to parochial interests. That cannot be done now, immediately, but we should begin the process now of making it clear that that is what is needed for a unitary state. In the political arena, the goal is clear: a government seen as legitimate by Iraqis' major constituencies. But the road to get there is hard: a constitution by August the 15th, a referendum on that constitution by October the 15th and an election under the constitution by year's end. Think for a minute about the divisive issues that are going to have to be addressed: the role of Islam; the federal structure; the protection of minority rights; women's rights; the status of oil-rich Kirkuk; the distribution of resources; and much more. It took us 13 years to write our Constitution. The Iraqis have just seven weeks left to write theirs. And one of the main communities necessary to give it legitimacy is not yet fully involved. On reconstruction, we need to do four important things. First, establish realistic goals and make clear what we're doing to try to overcome the shortfalls. For example, the goal was set to generate 6,000 megawatts of electricity by last summer. Today, we have just over 4,000 megawatts, but demand is nearly doubled. And we've scaled back our ambitions to 5,500 megawatts by September. Less power means food rots in refrigerators, sleepless nights and difficult days, reconstruction delays, factories sitting idle, fewer jobs and more unhappy Iraqis willing to fill the ranks of the insurgency. The administration said from the beginning that Iraqi oil would pay for Iraq's recovery. Yet Iraq is still producing the same amount of oil it was 18 months ago, 2.25 million barrels, which is 750,000 barrels short of the target we set. At current prices, that shortfall amounts to $10 billion a year for the Iraqi economy. Second, we have to develop accurate measures of the basic quality of life and delivery of essential services — if we want to know what difference our reconstruction efforts are making or could make. There's a direct correlation, as I said earlier, between Iraqis supporting their government and children going to school, men and women going to jobs, sick people having a doctor, families getting electricity they need to stay cool, police protecting their citizens from robberies and kidnapping — there's a direct correlation. Third, we must focus resources on smaller projects that make an impact on ordinary lives. The Iraqis are simply looking for an improvement in their standard of living. They're not looking, at this time, for state of the art infrastructure on a par with the West. Instead of building the tertiary sewer treatment plant, we should be running PVC pipe out of the back of homes, into the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers, rather than have two feet of raw sewage on the front door step of every Iraqi when they step out of their house. In parallel, we should increase the amount of reconstruction funds given directly to our military — directly to our military, which has been one of the few success stories in the whole reconstruction process. Everybody knows it's a tribal society. As my good friend Dick Lugar said some time ago: What's needed is a little bit of walking around money. Go find, go find the tribal leader in the community. Get him to suggest how he's going to build that road or improve that lot. Give him the resources to do that. We've got over 40 percent unemployment rate. Fourth, we have to develop capacity for the Iraqi ministries. This is the third Iraqi government in less than two years, and it could be the fourth, if all goes well, by the end of this year. We know how difficult it is to transition those bureaucracies every four years in our presidential elections. Imagine the challenge in Iraq, when the management team of a barely functional government changes every few months. We have to help the government deal with the rising corruption, which is badly eroding public confidence. And we must press our allies to help train Iraqi government personnel. The British had a proposal of partnering individual developed countries with a cluster of Iraqi ministries. We should follow up on that recommendation. And finally, we must recruit other countries to share the burden in Iraq. I still believe that what I called for more than a year ago is the right thing to do and that it's doable, the creation of a contact group, an international board of directors to help generate assistance, provide political advice and discourage destabilizing actions by countries such as Iran and Syria in the region. Many of our European and regional partners recognize that they have as much at stake in Iraq as we do if not more. And their desire to prevent chaos is, in fact, a very, very strong incentive if we lead. To get their buy-in though, we have to give them more control and give them a seat at the decision-making table. Tomorrow, at the Brussels conference on Iraq, I urge the president to establish a contact group that will meet on a monthly basis. This will give other major powers a mechanism to act in their own self interest and justify a more active assistance program to their skeptical publics. And just as important, it will provide a useful tool of influence on political leaders in Iraq who need an excuse, the excuse of international pressure, to justify very difficult decisions they have to take within their constituencies. Imagine selling to your Shia constituency the need to have more Sunnis in the process. Every major Iraqi Shia leader knows that success in a unitary government depends on more buy-in from the Sunnis. But try selling that without being able to turn and say, "The international community made me do it." Since the elections, we've taken a hands-off approach in Iraqi politics. And I understand why we did that. But the Iraqis still need a guiding hand on their shoulder, an international community can provide that hand, so it's not just the U.S. suggesting what the Iraqis should be doing. We also must urge other countries to make good on more than $13 billion in pledges they made in October of '03. Thus far, only $3 billion has actually been delivered. BIDEN: In conclusion, folks, if we change the politics of Iraq at home by leveling with the American people and we change some of our policies in Iraq, by doing some of the things I've suggested, I am convinced we can still succeed. But if the administration fails to make these changes and, quote, "stays the course," what happens? Or what happens if it does make these changes and the situation in Iraq deteriorates anyway? After all, the cumulative effect of the mistakes we've made over the past three years has made the burden heavier, made the task less likely. We may not, some would argue, be able to turn back the tide. Then what do we do? How do we preserve our fundamental interests if our best efforts don't produce a representative, stable, peaceful Iraq? Well, that's a fair question and it deserves a direct answer. At the end of the day, we must do everything to avoid two possible outcomes. First, we cannot let Iraq become what it was not before the war, a Taliban-style Afghanistan in the heart of the Middle East that is a haven for terrorists. And second, we cannot be perceived as having been defeated by radical Islamic jihadists. That would embolden them to carry out even more attacks against the United States. The answer? The answer may be — what do we do if these approaches fail? – may be what I described earlier as the third bad option, to strengthen those Kurdish and Shia forces that can defeat the jihadists and keep the terrorists in check. Each of these, the Kurds and the Shia, have a stake in keeping Iraq loosely intact — the Kurds as a hedge against the Turks and the Shia to avoid becoming a vassal of Iran. I can't tell you precisely what that kind of Iraq would look like, but it would not be good. I can tell you it would not look anything like the moderate, modernizing country with a representative government that we still, I think, have a chance of helping occur. Given the lofty goals that some once ascribed to this enterprise, achieving this stepped-down real politick would be at best a huge comedown. And I understand this, that empowering sectarian forces in Iraq would have significant — and, I would point out, mostly negative — regional consequences. Iran would emerge stronger. The Arab Gulf states and Jordan would feel threatened. Syria would feel less pressure. And Turkey would be even more worried about an already-serious — from their perspective — Kurdish problem. I believe we can avoid the situation where Iraq's sectarian tensions no longer can be contained and, instead, we have to manipulate constituencies. I believe we can still avoid that. I believe there is an underlying Iraqi nationalism that at least Arab Iraqis can rally around, and that a federal formula can be found to accommodate the Kurds. My conviction, ladies and gentlemen, that we can still succeed in Iraq, is at the heart of my call today for a new compact between the president and Congress to regain the trust of the American people because, mark my words, if we do not regain that trust, it will be virtually impossible to succeed. It's late in the day, folks, but it's not too late. If the president agrees to this new compact, if he makes important political changes at home as well as the policy on the ground, if he levels with us and presents a clear strategy for Iraq, then I believe the American people will respond and give him the support and the time he needs to prevail. For I know of no one I've met in the rosiest, rosiest of all projections suggest that any less than a year, any less than a year is needed — and most of the estimates from very realistic people on the ground is that it will be considerably more than that. We need the time. We need the American people. We must level with them. Thank you very, very much. (APPLAUSE) MODERATOR: Thank you, Senator, for that very substantive and sobering message. I think it's fair to say, as you pointed out, that if you go back and look at Senator Biden's remarks here, when he last spoke on Iraq, that many of these very important messages that he gave us today were very much in his mind at that time. And I think that there's a lot of wisdom that goes with them, both then and now. We have time for a few questions from the audience. QUESTION: Senator, you mentioned you're against a timetable because the insurgents will, quote, "wait us out." The White House has said something similar, that the insurgents would lie low until we leave. But wouldn't the insurgents lying low buy time for us, let's say a year, to train the Iraqi security forces? Wouldn't it convince anti-Americans in Iraq that we're not going to occupy there forever and not put in a puppet government? Wouldn't this also build support among the American public that we have an exit strategy? And finally, wouldn't this convince the Iraqis that it's ultimately going to be their responsibility? BIDEN: Yes, if in fact we said we were leaving, but really didn't mean it. If we were really going to stay — I mean, the idea of setting a timetable to leave generally means that you have to set in train the process of leaving. It is not an easy process. And I think once that is smelled as the option, then I think you find it will degenerate quickly into sectarian violence, every man for himself, and the conclusion that will be achieved will be, I think, a Lebanon in 1985. And God knows where it goes from there. I think my attempt — my prescription was an attempt to achieve that same result, and that is, to make it clear to the Iraqi people, to make it clear to the American people what our goals are, what it is that we in fact seek, which is not permanent basing, it is not their oil — I think we've demonstrated that — and at the same time put in place a process where we enable the Iraqis, through help from the outside, not just us, to make the difficult decisions they have to make and train up the capacity to be able to govern themselves. QUESTION: Thank you. Senator, in his pen and pad briefing this morning, House Majority Leader DeLay said, regarding Iraq, that, "The strategy is working. It's an incredibly fast schedule. Nobody gives anyone any credit. The quality of life and the economy is improving every day." And he went on to say that, "Everyone that comes back from Iraq is amazed at the difference they see on the ground and they see on their TV sets." Could you address why the House majority leader would have such a different view of what's going on in Iraq from you? BIDEN: No. (LAUGHTER) QUESTION: Thank you. QUESTION: Senator, do you think that a recess appointment by the president would be a statement by the president of a lack of respect for the U.N. or diminish the importance of the U.N., in light of what happened yesterday? BIDEN: I'm not going to comment on that. QUESTION: You said at the outset that no one's running against George Bush. It wasn't long ago that somebody did run against George Bush and made — certainly not all the points that you made — but made many of these same points. Your colleague, John Kerry, lost the election. What makes you think that six months later, after the election, the American people are ready to engage in any different way? QUESTION: And what makes you think the administration is willing to change course, after they won that election? BIDEN: Reality. Reality. The fact is, look at the poll numbers. Before, when that race was on, a clear majority of the American people thought being in Iraq made them safer. Now 52 percent say it doesn't make them safer. Before, you still have a significant majority of the American people saying that things were working in Iraq and we should stay in Iraq. It was the right decision; now you have a clear majority of the American people saying get all or most of the troops out of Iraq, and do it immediately. Look, it's amazing what — I'm not being a wiseguy when I say this — it's amazing when reality sinks in. What John Kerry talked about is turning out to be true. I actually had on the ground with my staff — and I wasn't the only one, by the way. There were three very conservative Republicans. I actually went into Iraq as the guest of a House delegation with three very conservative Republican colleagues of mine from the House. They all agreed with what I had to say. I came out, did one of the major talk shows that Sunday from wherever I was, Chad or someplace, and they went and the press asked the logical question — they went to these Republicans, said do you disagree? They said no, we don't disagree. And so, my point I'm trying to make is the reality of what John talked about — I even hate to put it in those terms, because now it makes it more political — but the reality is it turned out to be true. We actually had several military people suggest to us that they were worried that not only were these jihadists coming across the border with more lethal capability, more sophistication, but they were training people in Iraq and sending them back out across the border to other parts of the region. None of that was happening before. And the American people are pretty smart. They know what's happening. And so I think they want the president to say, "Mr. President, look, give us a plan or get out. Give us a plan or get out." And we should give them a plan, not get out. QUESTION: Sorry, my foot's broke, I can't stand. (CROSSTALK) BIDEN: ... no one else does. (LAUGHTER) I'm from Delaware. (LAUGHTER) QUESTION: In your prepared remarks you said, in your judgment, we're at least two years away from a fully capable Iraqi army. You didn't say that out loud. What I'm wondering is just if you could clarify: Does that mean, timetables aside, that you don't think we've got any business getting out of there for the next two years? And real quickly, second of all, could you address how important you think the specter of Iraq will be in the next presidential election here? BIDEN: I don't know about the second question, but the first question I can answer for you; it's a fair question. The second's fair, too, I just don't know enough about the second question. I believe that there is, if all goes well — and, by the way, you can't just be training Iraqi troops; you've got to be distributing this reconstruction money at the same time; you've got to get other nations invested in this more than they are now; and you've got to get the Sunnis more into the game. So it's not just training Iraqi troops, because you're not going to be able to train them up fully and you're not going to have any Sunnis in this army in training them up if you don't do these other pieces as well. But, merely on the training front, it is possible, I believe, within a year, to have a sufficient number of Iraqis being able to take on significantly more responsibilities, maybe including some of the major cities, freeing up American forces to move to the border or even, theoretically, bring some American forces home. But to get to the point where you're able to say the Iraqis now have the capacity, without the United States' presence there in any numbers, you have to have two things happen: There has to be a political solution — that is, you actually wrote a constitution, you actually had an election — and there has to be somewhere in excess of 100,000 Iraqis trained, including, essentially, a paramilitary police force along with — because the criminal element is a problem all by itself, just to keep the streets safe. And so that will take — that training piece will take — at least a year. I think two years. It doesn't mean things can't and won't get better for America and American troops, some of whom will be able to come home short of that. But I can't imagine it being less than two years, if all goes well, before we essentially can say we're out of Iraq. QUESTION: Thank you, Senator. A couple of questions: Your remarks seem to imply an insufficiency of U.S. troops in Iraq, a need for NATO troops. Irrespective of political support in the United States, do you think the circumstances on the ground in Iraq call for a buildup or an increase in U.S. troops? And secondly, you mentioned a meeting with National Security Adviser Hadley. The president said yesterday he's consulting with his generals. He meets with al-Jaafari on Friday and gives a speech next week. What kind of pivot or reassessment do you see the president going through at this point, and how would you gauge the outcome in terms of what he offers? Will it be more rhetoric in your opinion? Or what would you look for in terms of a change on the ground? BIDEN: I think the president is absolutely, totally sincere about trying to figure out a better way. The president's a smart guy. The president knows, in my opinion, that the rhetoric of the vice president is for reasons other than reflecting what's happening on the ground. The president knows. I am confident if he speaks to any of our generals on the ground, I'm confident if he speaks to the agency people on the ground, I'm confident that if he speaks to our diplomats — look at the testimony of his new nominee who will be a good ambassador — he was a great ambassador in Afghanistan. I almost wish he wasn't leaving there. But he will do a great job in Iraq. Look at his testimony. His testimony reflects an awful lot of what I'm suggesting here. So, therefore, I am assuming that when the president asked me to debrief Mr. Hadley on my trip — he didn't ask me personally. I got a call from Hadley saying the president asked me — and I believe he was sincere. And one of the recommendations I made was that he should literally pick up the phone or meet with some of these generals, because I believe if he asks them, "Do you have enough forces?" they will tell him the truth. Every one of them told me they do not have enough forces. Now look, there's a distinction between saying I don't have enough forces and more American forces. We don't have many more American forces to be able to deploy. That's why we should leverage the help available to us and lead to get it. When you all are there — and you've been there — ask any general coming home what you have to do to deal with a counterinsurgency — to have a counterinsurgency. You have to be able to seal the border. You have to be able to seal the border. We don't have enough forces to leave the city to seal the border — 3,000 troops on the border goes three times as far, twice as far as 3,000 troops in the middle of Baghdad. But we are trying to maximize the forces we have. I know that, in fact, a year ago I said this publicly and I'll say it again: Our military folks in NATO have a plan to be able to deploy 3,000 to 5,000 troops along the border. And military experts I've met with — two-, three- and four-star generals that I've kept pace with and had them come and brief me, both political parties — well, they don't state any political party, but they worked in this administration and they're not declared Democrats to the best of my knowledge — say that it can happen. We could seal the border with that size force — which would radically act as a multiplier for what else we need. So, yes, we didn't have enough force when we went in, we didn't have enough force going in, we didn't have enough force after we went in, we didn't have enough force a year ago and we don't have enough force now. The problem is, we don't have the capacity now, in my view, to significantly increase the number of American forces. As I said, some of these folks are on their third rotation. That's why we need outside help, and that's why we have to leverage the training, leverage the training of Iraqi forces. QUESTION: Thank you, Senator. Given the history of this administration and its inability to admit mistakes that they had made — this president and this administration — how is it possible to bring them into this compact — which is very commendable, I must say, to you, Senator — to get them on board without having admitted mistakes that they have made. BIDEN: Well, I mean this sincerely, and I say it before God and country here: I do not hold — the president makes at changing course. I, for one, give you my word you will never hear me say anything other than: "Thank you, Mr. President; every war requires a course correction. You've made it. I compliment you for making it and I support you." I believe the majority of the members of the House and Senate would do that. I'm not looking for a mea culpa, mea culpa, mea maxima culpa — I'm not looking for anybody to say I'm sorry. No matter who was president running this war, it would have been difficult. Who knows. Maybe the prescriptions that I've been suggesting for the past two and a half years, if we had done them, maybe they wouldn't have worked either. But one thing we know for sure: What is happening now is not working sufficiently to put us in the position to meet our objective of a secure Iraq not a threat to its neighbors, each of the confessional groups believing they have a stake in the outcome of that government functioning and not a haven for terror. BIDEN: We're not there. And we're not going to get there by staying the course. I believe the president is a big man. I believe the president will do what he thinks is in the best interest of the country. I think when he examines the facts, when he examines what's actually happening by talking to these folks, I believe he'll be prepared to change, to alter, to augment his policy. And it doesn't have to be the exact prescriptions I suggested, but I know one thing. You can't do it without buy-in of the Sunnis. You can't do it without the rest of the world playing a greater role in this. You can't do it without burden-sharing and you can't do it without changing, at least on the margins, the living conditions of Iraqis in the relatively near term. I thank you all very, very much. You've been very gracious. {{DEFAULTSORT:New Compact for Iraq}} [[Category:American speeches]] 98crmg6taajtmyqrehw9ayan2itltxu 0 51660 15125316 14966153 2025-06-10T07:18:54Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125316 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Ethics | author = Benedictus de Spinoza | translator = R. H. M. Elwes | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = Ethics is a philosophical book written in Latin. Although it was published posthumously in 1677, it is his most famous work, and is considered his magnum opus.{{WP link|Ethics (book)|Ethics}} {{no scan}} }} ===Contents=== *[[/Part 1|Part I: Concerning God]] *[[/Part 2|Part II: On the Nature and Origin of the Mind]] *[[/Part 3|Part III: On the Origin and Nature of the Emotions]] *[[/Part 4|Part IV: Of Human Bondage, or the Strength of the Emotions]] *[[/Part 5|Part V: Of the Power of the Understanding, or of Human Freedom]] [[Category:1677 works]] [[Category:Works originally in Latin]] {{PD-old}} [[Category:Ethics]] [[fr:Éthique]] [[he:אתיקה]] [[la:Ethica]] rbbp0waun8vqruz6yvv1zh166xdeiw6 0 51691 15124866 10778157 2025-06-10T01:00:19Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124866 wikitext text/x-wiki {{featured}}{{header | title = Resignation letter | author = Theodore Roosevelt | section = | year = 1897 | previous = | next = | portal = Letters | wikipedia = | commonscat = Theodore Roosevelt resignation (police commissioner) | textinfo = yes | notes = Resignation letter written to the Mayor of New York, ceding his position as President of the [[w:New York Police Department|New York Police Department]], on 17 April 1897. The letter was written on a typewriter, with changes made by striking out text and handwriting corrections. Handwritten text italicized. Comment from Michael Cox, former owner, this letter was stolen from 3 N. Randolph Dr., Poughkeepsie NY, in June 1974. The letter was a gift from Daisy Suckley to Francis and Mary Crowell (cousins), then to Janet T. Montgomery Baldwin (sister of Mary), then to Anne Baldwin Cox (daughter of Janet), then to Charles and Michael Cox (sons of Anne). }} <pages index="Resignation letter (Roosevelt)" from="Theodore Roosevelt resignation 001.jpg" to="Theodore Roosevelt resignation 005.jpg"></pages> [[Category:Letters of resignation]] [[Category:United States]] {{PD/US|1919}} ddeui9q40myht6ovecum8jsfmu370qo 0 51992 15125447 6985426 2025-06-10T08:22:36Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125447 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Architekton Alexi Rilets | author = Klara Obretenova | translator = Konstantin Pchelinski | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = An article from ''Klara Daskalova-Obretenova, Alexander Obretenov'', about the architect Alexi Rilets. }} <div style="text-align:right;"> ''Master, away you are now, a stone you are, shining light...'' -Dragomir Shopov </div> [[Image:Alexi Rilets drawing.jpg|thumb|Sculptor: Prof. Sekul Krumov, Artist: Klara Daskalova-Obretenova]] Alexi Rilets was born in 1760 near the town of Debar, at the Lake of Ohrid, and he died in 1850 in the town of Rila (a then village); he lived to be 90. He received his first lessons at the famous Debar School of Building and Woodcarving. He arrived in the village of Rila as a builder, when he was 20, in order to take part in the construction of the Rila Monastery and the buildings around it. There he met and married Maria of Yagoridko’s clan. By January 2004, the descendants of their family amounted to already 511. Prof. Mihail Enev (1997) announced, “Master Alexi Rilets…worked in villages near Melnik and at many places in Macedonia. In his native vicinity of Debar he learnt his craft and worked as a woodcarver. A number of historians report that he worked as a builder also in some Mount Athos monasteries. He built churches in Razlog and in the village of Bistritsa, near Doupnitsa, and he made the fretwork bishop throne in St. Archangel Michael Church, in the village of Rila. Some old-time houses in Rila are also considered works of his.” The cloister /cell/ school of his son, Dimiter the Teacher, which has been declared historic monument, and his family house, declared monument of culture, are among these. [[Image:Alexi Rilets Bishop stall.jpg|thumb|A bishop throne that Master Alexi made in 1819. It is in St. Nicolas Church, in the town of Rila]] His only undeniable product here is the bishop throne. It was in the old St. Archangel Michael Church, at the graveyard. After a severe earthquake, the throne was taken to the new St. Nicolas Church. A big inscription on its backrest reads, ‘'''Donor and dedicator in year 1819 Chief Master Alexi Rilets for eternal memory'''.’ This means that Master Alexi made and bestowed it for eternal memory. The Rila Monastery, with its history of over a millennium, was established at the time of St. Ivan Rilski. Hieromonk Neofit Rilski (1879) considered like this the issue of whether as early as the time when St. Ivan Rilski lived in the cave (930-936) a monks’ dwelling was built at the place of the present monastery, “''Now another question arises here, ‘Was the present monastery that is about one hour walk from the place where the Reverent Father lived, passed away, and was buried built as early as when he was alive, or it was built soon after his decease, or long time after that?’ His life story says nothing about it, but it is known by word of mouth why when he was alive, at that place, where the monastery now is, a dwelling was built for monks (which has also been confirmed by the very Testament of the Reverent Father), and for what reason.''” Robbed and devastated many times, the Rila Monastery has survived until now in order to conserve and show to the world the Bulgarian way of living and culture, as well as the power of the Bulgarian spirit, and this is why it has not been called accidentally ‘the soul of the nation.’ At the time when Master Alexi was in the summer of his strength, in 1784, the Rila Monastery restoration was completed, after the plunders of 1765, 1768 and 1778. When we follow the time and the possible separation of a young family (Alexi Rilets and Maria Yagoridkova), when their son, Dimiter, was between 1 and 13 years old, it is most likely that the father was then near his family, i.e. he has participated in the construction of the Rila Monastery in 1784, in the expansion of Hrelyo’s church in 1784-1792, and in the building of St. Luke Church, in the east of the Rila Monastery, in 1796. His participation in the construction of the monastery wings in 1784 was the main reason for inviting him again, 32 years later (for the period 1816-1819) to build up the monastery wings, this time not as an ordinary mason but as the chief master who had gained rich experience with such construction. [[Image:Door Handle Rila monastery.jpg|thumb|A metal plaque on the western gate with the superscription: ‘the year 1784’]] According to us, when we have a look at the time of building the particular parts of the Mount Athos monasteries, as the archeologist Sotiris Kadas (2001) has described it in his guidebook entitled ‘Mount Athos,’ i.e. the time between 1783 and 1815 when Master Alexi was between 23 and 56 years old, we see that he is likely to have participated in the construction of the following monastery structures: # Hilendar /Chelandar/ is one of the five oldest monasteries in Mount Athos. A devastating fire destroyed it in 1722. Bulgarian masters took part in its renewal. In the north of its church, almost in the middle of the yard, there is a holy mineral water spring covered with a protective dome on eight vaulted columns, all built in 1784. The vaulted column structure resembles very much that in the Rila Monastery. # The large St. George Cathedral in Zographou Monastery was built in 1801 in the place of an older church, with funds of the priors Evtimiy and Porfiriy. St. George Cathedral is one of the largest in Mount Athos; it is 36.60 m long and 16.80 m wide. “''The temple is a typical example of the cult church buildings of the 17th and 18th centuries, which were built in other Balkan countries as well. This church has not accidentally been used as the prototype of the main church in the Rila Monastery (Prof. M. Enev, 1984).''” # The old clock tower of Zographou Monastery, which was built in 1810, in the middle of its eastern wing; it was additionally built in 1860-1869. # The monastery wings with their monastic cells, which were built in the northwestern part of Zographou Monastery in the period 1787-1869, during the abbacy of Antim Rizzov of the village of Kalkovo, near Stroumitsa. The northwestern part of the monastery, which was built at that same time and, additionally, in 1860-1869. # The Holy Mother of God Priory, at Xilourgou Monastery, has three churches ‘Assumption,’ ‘St. St. Kiril and Metodi,’ and ‘St. Ivan Rilski.’ The last one was completed in 1820. This church is supposed to have been built with donations from ‘a Rilan archimandrit,’ Prior Sofroniy. Its frescos are typical of the Bansko School of Arts. The priory is among the oldest in Mount Athos. It is in the northwestern part of the peninsula. According to old sources of information, the Byzantine Emperor Alexis I Comnenus bequeathed this place to the Russians, in 1080. After the Russian monks left it in 1169, it was given to the Bulgarian monks. The construction of monasteries usually began with the defensive stonewalls around the dwelling, then a church would be built, after it – the cathedral (the main monastery church), and finally – the monastery wings with the monk cells, and the dome over the holy spring. It was probably the excellent work of Master Alexi at some of these building sites that brought him the title ‘architekton’ before he was invited to build the Rila Monastery, as at the beginning of the construction of the Rila Monastery in its present aspect, on 1 May 1816, on the first memorial slab, above the front door of the mill in the northern end of the eastern wing, he was recorded as ‘'''Alexi Architekton.'''’ [[Image:Rila monastery memorial slab.jpg|thumb|The first memorial slab above the front door of the mill at the northern end of the eastern wing]] Arch. Dr. N. Touleshkov (2002) expressed the following opinion, “''It seems that at that time he (Master Alexi) designed and built structures of importance for the State, for which a diploma of a practitioner architect was conferred on him as he was recorded on the memorial slab of 1816, built-in in the northeastern residential wing of the Rila Monastery, as ‘'''ALEXI ARCHITEKTON'''.’'''” The superscription on the first slab, above the front door of the mill, at the north end of the eastern wing reads: : ''“The last renovation'' : ''For the glory of the Consubstantial, Life-giving, and Inseparable Trinity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, with the interceding of our Reverent Father Yoan Rilski, and with aid from Christians, this Holy Dwelling here began to renovate with Father Abbot Hadji Kessariy, Churchwarden Teodossi, and the Reverent Elder Yossif, in 1816. In the year of our Lord 1816, on the first day of May. Alexi architekton, that is chief master builder. And he who wrote that is an alumnus of this same Yossif.”'' [[Image:Rila monastery Samokov gate.jpg|thumb|The external façade of the eastern wing of the Rila Monastery (1816), with the Samokov gate]] [[Image:Rila monastery part of eastern façade.jpg|thumb|Part of the eastern wing façade]] [[Image:Rila monastery view from Doupnitsa gate.jpg |thumb|View of the Rila Monastery courtyard and the surrounding peaks from the Doupnitsa gate (1819). Parts can be seen of the northern (1817) and eastern (1816) wings of the monastery, Hrelyo’s tower (1335), and the church (1837)]] Building-up the Rila Monastery in its present aspect began in 1816 from its northeastern return, and it continued for 30 whole years. Senior Research Associate Arch. Yordan Tangarov (1996) wrote, “''This incredible construction united the thoughts and reveries of the ecclesiastical figures of Moesia, Thrace and Macedonia; it gathered considerable donations from hundreds of Bulgarian towns and villages; it united the builders’ guilds of all Bulgaria. Hundreds of building teams, groups of professional builders, masons, stoneworkers and woodworkers were attracted by the patriotic call to turn the people’s reverie into a national monastery unique and incredible that has been intended in its capacity of advance guard of the nation to compete with the most glorious Mount Athos.”'' Architekton Alexi Rilets planned to build-in in the middle of the eastern wing a high clock tower with a belfry, which was to rise above Hrelyo’s one and remind to all mortals that they were in the power of time. Such clock towers had been built-in in the middle of the eastern wing of each of the largest Mount Athos monasteries. This must have been the reason for building this wing to only 1/3 of its length in 1816. <div class="toccolours"> [[:bg:Картинка:Хрельовата кула, худ.Ризов.jpg|Hrelyo’s towers that Rizov drew (1947) with the designed clock tower]] (on the Bulgarian language Wikisource) </div> Rizov’s graphical drawing confirms this with its large number of depictions of Hrelyo’s tower from the moment of its erection to 1947. The drawing has been made on the bases of old monastery gravures. If we carefully look at Hrelyo’s tower of the time before the battlements on its roof were built, when there was a parapet only, we shall see on the right behind it part of the eastern monastery wing, with its cells, attached to a high clock tower with a belfry, and, below the clock, pilasters finishing with a vaulted arch in the tower, in resemblance with the pilasters and arches that can be seen on Hrelyo’s tower on the right of which and a little bit forward the dome of the monastery church can be seen. Such must have most probably been Master Alexi’s ideas of the future appearance of the monastery, when he started its construction. In this way he marked even the place where the clock tower should be. This only gravure that shows a nonexistent clock tower, must have been a personal drawing of Architekton Alexi, as all the other ones reveal details that were really built and reconstructed in the course of time. For example, the clock in the upper left and lower right corners of the drawing is mounted on Hrelyo’s tower such as it is depicted on the gravure of the Rila Monastery in its initial aspect of the 17th century. This clock tower that Hrelyo built considerably differs in its shape and structure from the clock tower that is supposed to have been drawn by Architekton Alexi Rilets. All the rest of the roof structures on Hrelyo’s tower had already been built – the four corner columns, the tilted roof, the parapet, and the battlements. The acute angle between the eastern and northern wings of the monastery, which Architekton Alexi built, and the considerable cutting-in of the eastern wing into the monastery yard in the direction towards Hrelyo’s tower have been determined by the relief of the ground and by the bend of Drushlyavitsa River. The architekton envisaged to build by means of this clock tower a natural return in the middle of the eastern wing, so that, on the one hand, the clock would approach Hrelyo’s tower in order to become more easily noticeable by visitors to the monastery and, on the other, the southern part of the eastern wing would reach the eastern corner of the southern wing that Master Milenko would built. The modern architects who completed the eastern wing of the monastery in 1961 should have taken into consideration the vision of Architekton Alexi Rilets, and they should have kept the general architectural ensemble such as Master Milenko kept it when he built the southern wing in 1847. [[Image:Rila monastery North wing.jpg|thumb|Part of the Rila Monastery – the north wing (1817) with a staircase, the kiosk that Krustyu the Debaran built (1834), and a firewall (1834). The great architectural order with and without intermediate arches of the columns can be seen, as well as the cookhouse entrance and dome]] [[Image:Rila monastery Cookhouse model.jpg|thumb|Model of the cookhouse]] The cookhouse Master Alexi has built in the Rila Monastery is of the central type, with arches. It has entirely been built-in in the northern wing, between monk cells. Its exterior walls are inaccessible to visitors. Its height is impressive – 24 m. It begins with a huge space for the fireplace, with four vaults, and it grows up as a pyramid. Its walls are formed by 10 rows, each composed of 8 arches, pendentives, and trumpet arches, all in a chequer arrangement. In the direction towards the roof, they gradually diminish in size, in contrast to those in Vekereshti Monastery that are of saltatory diminution. In the last row, four large arches have been placed instead of 8 small ones, in order to bear the huge weight of the top portion of the cookhouse (Prof. H. Hristov, 1957) – another confirmation of its builder’s wisdom. The cookhouse finishes with a beautiful lantern and a small dome with a cross – its only part that can be seen above the roof. Little light comes in through its openings. ''“The arch system dominates almost completely in the cookhouse structure. It provides the triple architectural unity of the interior and exterior façades and Hrelyo’s tower. And again the influence of nature upon Master Alexi’s imagination can be felt. The chequer arrangement of the arches suggests the mirror image of a multilayer spruce cone...'' ''We can hardly imagine today the enormous effect, which the Rila Monastery architecture and cookhouse had on the consciousness of the then Bulgarian. He would leave the monastery cheered and in high spirits, and with increased self-confidence that he, too, had together with the other nations the right to live freely, to have a better life, and to struggle for it. And here is the great artistic, patriotic, and educative effect of monuments of culture that are as important as the Rila Monastery and its cookhouse.”'' (Prof. Arch. G. Stoykov, 1976). At EXPO 1970 in Tokyo, Japan, the Rila Monastery cookhouse was lastingly reproduced as a unique architectural achievement. [[Image:Rila monastery Samokov gate slab.jpg|thumb|The second memorial slab above the Samokov gate of the eastern wing]] On the second slab, placed at a noticeable site, above the Samokov gate of the eastern wing, so that many guests could see it, it is written beautifully among suitable fine ornaments and with a lot of love: : ''“This church and patriarch dwelling was by the Father built, by the Son established, and by the Holy Spirit renovated under the protection of our Holiest Lady, the Mother of God, and with the interceding of our Holy and Reverent Father Yoan, and with pieces of advice, work, and donations from the whole brethren, and charities from Christians, was built-up from its bases during the abbacy of the Most Honest Gentleman Abbot Yoassaf and with the support (in the care) of the Most Honest Prior and Churchwarden Teodossi and the Reverent Elder Yossif, in the year 7325 of the creation of the world, or the year of our Lord 1817. Chief Master Alexi of the village of Rila, 1817.”'' [[Image:Rila monastery western wing façade.jpg|thumb|The Rila Monastery – the exterior façade of the western wing (1819) with the Doupnitsa gate]] [[Image:Rila monastery interior western wing.jpg|thumb|Part of the Rila Monastery – the western wing (1819) with the Doupnitsa gate, a firewall, and two wooden kiosks]] [[Image:Rila monastery Doupnitsa gate slab.jpg|thumb|The third memorial slab above the Doupnitsa gate of the western wing]] On the third slab, placed at a noticeable site, above the Doupnitsa gate of the western wing, also beautifully inscribed and decorated with nice plastic stonework, it is written: :''“For the glory of the Holy, Consubstantial, Life-giving, and Inseparable Trinity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit the lowest part was renovated with Abbot Issai, the churchwardens Teodossi and Pahomiy, and the Reverent Elder Yossif in the year of our Lord 1819, on 25 August. Chief Master Alexi”'' In spite of the envy, the glory of the Rila Monastery was spread over the world. Hieromonk Agapiy wrote, “''The monastery was prosperous, and during their time it became famous for taught monks and a wonderful building, thus obtaining certain worldly glory and honour'' (E. Sprostranov, 1901).” [[Image:Rila monastery 1833 fire traces.jpg|thumb|Traces on the outer wall after the great fire of 1833; one can see the places (holes) of the floor beams of a cell, the fireplace, and the window, now walled-up. Under the cell there was a low cellar with a niche and a loophole for firing]] A great disaster befell the whole Bulgarian nation on 13 January 1833 when a great fire broke out in the Rila Monastery. Huge flames spanned it and they destroyed everything that could burn. The whole wooden part of the monastery was destroyed. What remained to stick out was only fumigated silent stonewalls and columns cracked from the high temperature. Unfortunately, a large proportion of the monastery archive burnt out, too, and this makes it difficult to study the deed of Master Alexi. The news about the fire deeply excited Master Alexi’s restless spirit. He could not help meeting the new challenge also because the evildoer had already left this world. Being then 73 years old, he did not get frightened, and he even passed through the gate of the Holy Dwelling with greater ardency and enthusiasm. Of course, in the latter 14 years Master Alexi had been gaining greater, new experience. Having taken into consideration the increased requirements as well, he took brave and decisive steps to making the monastery even much grander, finer, more captivating, attractive, and fire-resistant. With the efforts of a very large number of volunteer builders, workers, and masters, over 3,000 men who had come there with their families, the monastery was completed within a time short enough to be a record in building – about 10 months only. Then, as it was with the renewal of the monastery, Master Alexi would receive aid from the clergy, mainly Yossif, this time in his capacity of the abbot, and Churchwarden Teodossi. An enormous amount of organizational work was done. The necessary funds were looked for, large amounts of materials were provided, and the best master bricklayers, woodcarvers, and iconographers were found… In order to protect the monastery against future devastating fires, the master raised firewalls from its foundations up to above its roof. They obstruct the loggias as well, as the passage from one loggia to another is through a stable iron door. Each firewall has an architectural aspect of its own. Such firewalls “''do not occur in other buildings'' (Prof. H. Hristov et al., 1957).” Picturesque, new, wooden kiosks of one or two stories, differing in splendour, appeared on the interior monastery façade. Ktustyu the Debaran made one of these kiosks. He justified Master Alexi’s confidence as he applied all his skill and diligence in its elaboration. The ceiling, decorated with fretwork, is especially distinguished for its skillful make. On one of its friezes, deservedly stands the superscription, ‘'''In the year 1834, in April, Master Krustyu the Debaran of the village of Lazaropolé, made a kiosk with his work and devotion, in order to save his soul.'''’ It is clear from the superscription that Master Krustyu the Debaran has bestowed the kiosk on the Rila Monastery (Prof. Arch. G. Stoykov, 1976). Prof. Arch. G. Stoykov (1976) discussed this issue in detail, and he proved the leading role of Architekton Alexi Rilets in the restoration of the Rila Monastery after the fire in 1833, “''The three superscriptions, on the northern, eastern, and western wings, in which it is stated that Master Alexi built these wings (1816-1819) have been preserved after the fire. Their availability excludes the participation of other masters in the restoration of the incinerated wings. Because it cannot be assumed that, if other masters had participated in the restoration of the wings, to which some improvements (firewalls, kiosks, etc.) have been made, they wouldn’t have marked at the respective places, as the custom at that time was, their work by their names, dates, and places to be found at… The three superscriptions about Master Alexi reveal his participation in one and the same work – the renewal of the monastery before and after the fire, besides, in the same aspect with small exterior additions and interior changes. Therefore, we have the full reason to consider that it was Master Alexi who restored the three wings, as he knew their structure and architecture well.''” According to a ready-to-publish study by Sen. Res. Assoc. Arch. Y. Tangarov, it is evident that the cell and the cellar under it, which Prof. Arch. G. Stoykov and students have documented, were not on the second and third floors but on the third and fourth ones, above the cookhouse. If the cookhouse dome was on the second floor only, and a narrow chimney continued upwards, there would have been a cell built-up on the third floor as well, instead of a cellar, and the cellar would have been on the second floor. This means that the northern wing was of 4 floors even before the fire of 1833, and the cookhouse was built in 1817-1818. The cell was not restored after the fire, because the newly formed Teteven room (a room built and decorated in the style of the town of Teteven /translator’s note/) had blocked the direct access to it. The additional walling-up of the cookhouse body, in its upper portion, from outside, has probably been necessitated by cracks from the high temperature of the fire, like those on the outer support marble columns on the ground floor, as these columns had to be additionally tied with metal rings. Dr. Arch. N. Touleshkov (2002) wrote, “''In fact, this (the Rila Monastery) is his (Architekton Alexi Rilets’s) most famous work built up between 1816 and 1819 and reconstructed again by him after the fire in 1833. This is also one of the most perfect buildings of the Bulgarian Renaissance, as in its tectonics, so in its architectural aspect. The great architectural order that was unique for the Balkan Peninsula at that time, the magnificent cookhouse body modeled in such a complex way, and the wonderfully formed rooms and monk cells created after the restoration work that succeeded the fire, have no analogues even in Mount Athos.''” In the Arch. & Art Newspaper of 7 April 1998, Arch. Tangarov shared with admiration, “''It is difficult to analyze the organization which Protomaster Alexi created with the participation of tens of teams from Moesia, Thrace and Macedonia. The keeping of the deadline of the enormous construction, without any hints at contradiction between the numerous masters and the architekton, is more than indicative. First of all, the Bulgarian masters would be learning about and from one another in the process of work. This was more than a school; it was '''an academy'''. Probably, most of the masters who have built our Renaissance architecture have passed through it.''” Sen. Res. Assoc. Arch. Y. Tangarov determined the Rila Monastery as '''the most significant monument of architecture of all times''' in the history of Bulgaria. Being up to his eyes with restoration work, or for some other reasons, Master Alexi Rilets again failed in realizing the plan he had made for the entire building-up of the Rila Monastery. This is why other good masters were also invited – Pavel of the village of Krimin, near Kostur, to build Sveta Bogoroditsa Church (The Holy Mother of God Church /translator’s note/) (1 May 1834 – 26 October 1837), and Milenko of Blateshnitsa, near Radomir, to raise the southern wing of the monastery (1847). (Prof. Arch. G. Stoykov, 1976) Neofit Rilski (A. Vassiliev, 1965) pointed out that building Sveta Bogoroditsa Church had been assigned to Architekton (Chief Master) Pavel, in accordance with a plan two monks had made preliminarily, as they had visited the Mount Athos monasteries. Master Pavel was given full freedom to demonstrate, by this church, all his skill. He promised to make it more perfect than its prototype. He has been recorded as ‘architekton’ on a marble slab built-in in the cornice of the open gallery in front of the church entrance. He has also been mentioned as such in the documents in the Rila Monastery. He signed a letter of his as ‘protomaster and maimar’ (i.e. the Turkish for architect) (Dr. Arch. N. Touleshkov, 2002). The monastery church he built was the largest one on the Balkan Peninsula at that time (M. Koleva, 1989). Master Milenko built up the highest wing, the southern one, of the Rila Monastery with residential rooms in the image of the previous ones. There is a brick superscription about him below the cornice on the western wall of the wing he has built – “''1847 Milenko Chief Master, Radomir''”. In 1961 the Rila Monastery was declared national museum monument. In 1980 the Rila Monastery won the reward ‘Golden Apple’ of FIJET, the International Federation of Journalists and Writers on Tourism. In 1983 UNESCO avowed the Rila Monastery a monument of world culture, together with other 6 Bulgarian historic and archeological monuments: the Kazanluck Tomb, the Tomb at the village of Sveshtaré, near Nessebar, the Ivanovski Rock Churches, the Horseman of Madara, and the Church of Boyana. The monastery contributed to the ranking of Bulgaria third in the world in number of sights, after Italy and Greece. “''In the 300 monuments that UNESCO avowed, 7 are in your country. This is an enormous wealth'',” said the President of the International Council of Monuments of Culture (ICOMOC), Mr Rolan Sylva, in the National Palace of Culture (NPC), in Sofia, on 10 October 1994. [[Image:Rilets peak.jpg|thumb|A memorial slab to Master Alexi Rilets, on Rilets Peak]] [[Image:Alexi Rilets monument.jpg|thumb|The monument to Architekton Alexi Rilets, near the central square in the town of Rila]] On the territory of Rilski Manastir /Rila Monastery/ Nature Park, among the beautiful Manastirski /Monastery/ Lakes (2 in number), Dyavolski /Devil’s/ Lakes (7), Smradlivi /Stinking/ Lakes (4), Ribni /Fish/ Lakes (2), and Marinkovsko /Marinkov’s/ Lake, that bestow water on Rilska /Rilan/ River, rises the impressive, hardly accessible peak that is the highest one in the park. It is called ‘'''Rilets Peak'''’ (2,713 m alt.) in honour of Architekton Alexi Rilets. There are two other peaks near it – in the east – Yossifitsa Peak (2,696 m alt.), named in honour of Elder Yossif and, in the west – Teodossievi Karauli /Teodossi’s Sentries/ Peak (2,671 m alt.), named in honour of Churchwarden Teodossi. The names of Yossif and Teodossi are written together with the name of Architekton Alexi on each of the three memorial slabs on the respective monastery wings. In the south, among the Sinyo /Blue/ Lake, Chernatishki /Chernatitsa/ Lakes, Mramoretsko /Mramorets/ Lake and Chernopolyanski /Black Lawn/ Circus, rises Pavel Peak (2,667 m alt.), named in honour of Master Pavel, the builder of the monastery church. Unfortunately, the hard time we live today in forces a number of young and intelligent Bulgarians to leave our country in order to seek fortune abroad. They should know the millennium-old history of our wonderful, small country that has preserved the memory of the hope and faith of the people’s enlighteners who carried in their hearts the Bulgarian spirit. The spirit which, like a guiding star, would not once take them out of the darkness of obscurantism, so that we could survive through the ages and prove to the world that Bulgaria deserves a better fate and that it needs new Renaissance. This requires strong persons, followers of '''Alexi Rilets the architekton – the patriarch of Bulgarian architects''' (after Dr. Arch. Touleshkov and Arch. Tangarov). ==Bibliography== * Daskalova-Obretenova, Senior Research Associate Dr. Klara Aleksandrova, Eng. Aleksander Obretenov, Konstantin Pchelinski, translator, „ARCHITEKTON ALEXI RILETS”, NOVA ZVEZDA Publishing House, Sofia 2005 * Ва­си­ли­ев, А. Бъл­гар­с­ки въ­з­рож­ден­с­ки май­с­то­ри. 1965, 261-262, 673. * Даскалова-Обретенова ст.н.с. д-р Клара, Александър Обретенов., “Полетът на майстор Алекси Рилец през вековете”, Литера, София, 2004 * Енев проф. Михаил, “Рилският манастир”, 1997, София * Kadas Sotiris, “Der Berg Athos”, Archaeloge, Ekdotike Athenon S.A. Athen 2001 * Ко­ле­ва, М. Рил­с­кий мо­на­с­тыр. Бол­га­рия, 1989, 4, 21, 38. * Неофит Рилски, иеромонах, “Описанiе болгарскаго священнаго монастыря рыльскаго”, София, Скоро-Печатница на Янко С. Ковачевъ, 1879 * Стой­ков, проф. арх.. Георги, Май­с­тор Алек­си и май­с­тор Ко­льо Фи­че­то. 1976, 26, 29, 31, 32-34, 42, 43, 47, 48, 60, 61, 66, 68-82, 84, 90, 140. * Спро­с­т­ра­нов, Е. Ма­те­ри­а­ли по ис­то­ри­я­та на Рил­с­кия ма­на­с­тир. Сбор­ник на­род­ни умо­т­во­ре­ния, Книж­ни­на и на­у­ка, кн. ХVIII, 1901, 15, 20. * Тангъров арх. Йордан, “Първомайстор Петко Боз”, в. Арх и арт, 7.04.1998 г., София * Тангъров арх. Йордан, “Академия на българската пластична култура”, в. Арх и арт, 17.09.1996 г., София * Тулешков арх. Николай, “В прослава на първомайсторите”, в. Арх и арт, 12-19 06. 2002, София * Хри­с­тов, проф. Хр., проф. арх. Г.Стой­ков, Кр. Ми­я­тев, Рил­с­ки­ят ма­на­с­тир. 1957, 28, 29, 30, 33. {{translation license|original={{GFDL}}|translation={{GFDL}}}} [[bg:Архитектон Алекси Рилец]] li4oi2eqpk39r99kqp99r1uqrwfjgd2 0 52659 15125288 14966808 2025-06-10T07:05:14Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125288 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = She: <br>A History of Adventure | author = Henry Rider Haggard | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1887 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = She: A History of Adventure | notes = First serialised in ''The Graphic'' magazine from October 1886 to January 1887. The story is a first-person narrative that follows the journey of Horace Holly and his ward Leo Vincey to a lost kingdom in the African interior. There they encounter a primitive race of natives and a mysterious white queen named Ayesha who reigns as the all-powerful "She", or "She-who-must-be-obeyed". In this work, Rider Haggard developed the conventions of the Lost World subgenre, which many later authors emulated. {{WP link|She: A History of Adventure}} }} {{migrate to|[[Index:She - a history of adventure (cu31924098819562).djvu]]}} <div class=prose> {{c|{{xxxx-larger|{{sp|SHE}}}} {{x-larger|{{sp|A HISTORY OF ADVENTURE}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{smaller|BY}} {{larger|[[author:H. Rider Haggard|H. RIDER HAGGARD]]}} {{x-smaller block|AUTHOR OF<br> {{sp|'[[King Solomon's Mines|KING SOLOMON'S MINES]]' '[[Dawn (Haggard)|DAWN]]' '[[The Witch's Head|THE WITCH'S HEAD]]' ETC.}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{bc|{{fine block|{{bl|IN EARTH AND SKIE AND SEA}}<br> {{bl|STRANGE THINGES THER BE}}}} {{right|{{x-smaller|''Doggerel couplet from the Shard of Amenartas''}}|-3em}}}} {{dhr|3}} LONDON<br> {{sp|LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.}}<br> 1887 {{smaller|''All rights reserved''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{smaller|I INSCRIBE THIS HISTORY}}<br> {{x-smaller|TO}}<br> [[author:Andrew Lang|ANDREW LANG]] {{x-smaller|IN TOKEN OF PERSONAL REGARD}}<br> {{x-smaller|AND OF}}<br> {{x-smaller|MY SINCERE ADMIRATION FOR HIS LEARNING AND HIS WORKS}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{page break|label=}} === Contents === *[[/Introduction|Introduction]] *[[/Chapter I|I: My Visitor]] *[[/Chapter II|II: The Years Roll By]] *[[/Chapter III|III: The Sherd of Amenartas]] *[[/Chapter IV|IV: The Squall]] *[[/Chapter V|V: The Head of the Ethiopian]] *[[/Chapter VI|VI: An Early Christian Ceremony]] *[[/Chapter VII|VII: Ustane Sings]] *[[/Chapter VIII|VIII: The Feast, and After!]] *[[/Chapter IX|IX: A Little Foot]] *[[/Chapter X|X: Speculations]] *[[/Chapter XI|XI: The Plain of Kôr]] *[[/Chapter XII|XII: "She"]] *[[/Chapter XIII|XIII: Ayesha Unveils]] *[[/Chapter XIV|XIV: A Soul in Hell]] *[[/Chapter XV|XV: Ayesha Gives Judgment]] *[[/Chapter XVI|XVI: The Tombs of Kôr]] *[[/Chapter XVII|XVII: The Balance Turns]] *[[/Chapter XVIII|XVIII: "Go, Woman!"]] *[[/Chapter XIX|XIX: "Give Me a Black Goat!"]] *[[/Chapter XX|XX: Triumph]] *[[/Chapter XXI|XXI: The Dead and Living Meet]] *[[/Chapter XXII|XXII: Job Has a Presentiment]] *[[/Chapter XXIII|XXIII: The Temple of Truth]] *[[/Chapter XXIV|XXIV: Walking the Plank]] *[[/Chapter XXV|XXV: The Spirit of Life]] *[[/Chapter XXVI|XXVI: What We Saw]] *[[/Chapter XXVII|XXVII: We Leap]] *[[/Chapter XXVIII|XXVIII: Over the Mountain]] </div> {{PD/US|1925}} [[Category:Fiction]] [[Category:Early modern works]] [[Category:Novels]] [[Category:Adventure novels]] 6qfpql38whix93rw6zk22rbjy5gayc2 0 52700 15125305 11905599 2025-06-10T07:11:43Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125305 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other translations|Nicomachean Ethics}} {{header | title = The Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle | author = Aristotle | translator = D. P. Chase | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1911 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <pages index="The ethics of Aristotle.djvu" include=5 /> {{padded page break}} {{AuxTOC|title=Contents|width=22em| * [[/Introduction|Introduction]] * [[/Book One|Book One]] * [[/Book Two|Book Two]] * [[/Book Three|Book Three]] * [[/Book Four|Book Four]] * [[/Book Five|Book Five]] * [[/Book Six|Book Six]] * [[/Book Seven|Book Seven]] * [[/Book Eight|Book Eight]] * [[/Book Nine|Book Nine]] * [[/Book Ten|Book Ten]] * [[/Notes/]] }} {{padded page break}} <pages index="The ethics of Aristotle.djvu" include=6 /> {{translation license |original = {{PD-old}} |translation = {{PD-old}} }} [[Category:Ancient Greek philosophical works]] [[Category:Works originally in Greek]] [[Category:1911 works]] [[Category:Nicomachean Ethics]] pym7jny2jguxs1ubauiv30rpxukoxei 0 52795 15125457 14498584 2025-06-10T08:28:28Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125457 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Allan Quatermain | author = H. Rider Haggard | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1887 | textinfo = yes | notes = The sequel to ''[[King Solomon's Mines]]''; Both novels were adapted into the film ''King Solomon's Treasure''. ''Allan Quatermain'' was also adapted into the film ''Allan Quatermain and the Lost City of Gold''. First serialised in Longman's Magazine before being published. }} <div class=prose> {{c|{{xxxx-larger|ALLAN QUATERMAIN:}} {{x-smaller|BEING}} {{fine|AN ACCOUNT OF HIS FURTHER ADVENTURES AND DISCOV-<br> ERIES IN COMPANY WITH SIR HENRY CURTIS, BART.,<br> COMMANDER JOHN GOOD, R.N., AND <br> ONE UMSLOPOGAAS.}} {{x-smaller|BY}} <br> {{x-larger|H. RIDER HAGGARD}}<br> {{fine|''Author of '[[She]],' '[[King Solomon's Mines]], etc.''}}}} {{dhr|4}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr|4}} {{center|{{fine block|<poem style=font-variant:small-caps>I Inscribe this Book of Adventure to my son, {{larger|ARTHUR JOHN RIDER HAGGARD,}} in the hope that in days to come he, and many other boys whom I shall never know, may, in the acts and thoughts of ALLAN QUATERMAIN AND HIS COMPANIONS. as herein recorded, find something to help him and them to reach to what, with Sir Henry Curtis, I hold to be the highest rank whereto we can attain—the state and dignity of ENGLISH GENTLEMEN.</poem>}}}} {{dhr|4}} ==Contents== *[[/Introduction|Introduction]] *[[/Chapter I|I: The Consul's Yarn]] *[[/Chapter II|II: The Black Hand]] *[[/Chapter III|III: The Mission Station]] *[[/Chapter IV|IV: Alphonse and His Annette]] *[[/Chapter V|V: Umslopogaas Makes a Promise]] *[[/Chapter VI|VI: The Night Wears On]] *[[/Chapter VII|VII: A Slaughter Grim and Great]] *[[/Chapter VIII|VIII: Alphonse Explains]] *[[/Chapter IX|IX: Into the Unknown]] *[[/Chapter X|X: The Rose of Fire]] *[[/Chapter XI|XI: The Frowning City]] *[[/Chapter XII|XII: The Sister Queens]] *[[/Chapter XIII|XIII: About the Zu-Vendi People]] *[[/Chapter XIV|XIV: The Flower Temple]] *[[/Chapter XV|XV: Sorais' Song]] *[[/Chapter XVI|XVI: Before the Statue]] *[[/Chapter XVII|XVII: The Storm Breaks]] *[[/Chapter XVIII|XVIII: War! Red War!]] *[[/Chapter XIX|XIX: A Strange Wedding]] *[[/Chapter XX|XX: The Battle of the Pass]] *[[/Chapter XXI|XXI: Away! Away!]] *[[/Chapter XXII|XXII: How Umslopogaas Held the Stair]] *[[/Chapter XXIII|XXIII: I Have Spoken]] *[[/Chapter XXIV|XXIV: By Another Hand]] *[[/Endnotes|Endnotes]] </div> {{PD/US|1925}} [[Category:Adventure]] [[Category:British novels]] [[Category:Novels adapted into films]] [[Category:Novels]] m3ix8ehkqtwlwxjw71t7gxlpjmz3ph4 0 53320 15125334 13026238 2025-06-10T07:25:05Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125334 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Insidious Dr. Fu Manchu | author = Sax Rohmer | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1913 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = The Mystery of Dr. Fu-Manchu | notes = Original (UK) title: The Mystery of Dr. Fu-Manchu. This is the version published later in the US. }} {{Scans available|{{IAl|insidiousdrfumanrohm}}}} <div class=prose> {{c|{{xxx-larger|The Insidious <br> Dr. Fu-Manchu}} Being a somewhat detailed account of the amazing adventures of <br> Nayland Smith in his trailing of the sinister Chinaman. {{larger|By SAX ROHMER}} {{smaller block|{{sc|Author of}}<br/> "The Yellow Claw," "The Return<br/> of Dr. fu-Manchu," Etc.}}}} == Contents == *[[/Chapter 1|Chapter I]] *[[/Chapter 2|Chapter II]] *[[/Chapter 3|Chapter III]] *[[/Chapter 4|Chapter IV]] *[[/Chapter 5|Chapter V]] *[[/Chapter 6|Chapter VI]] *[[/Chapter 7|Chapter VII]] *[[/Chapter 8|Chapter VIII]] *[[/Chapter 9|Chapter IX]] *[[/Chapter 10|Chapter X]] *[[/Chapter 11|Chapter XI]] *[[/Chapter 12|Chapter XII]] *[[/Chapter 13|Chapter XIII]] *[[/Chapter 14|Chapter XIV]] *[[/Chapter 15|Chapter XV]] *[[/Chapter 16|Chapter XVI]] *[[/Chapter 17|Chapter XVII]] *[[/Chapter 18|Chapter XVIII]] *[[/Chapter 19|Chapter XIX]] *[[/Chapter 20|Chapter XX]] *[[/Chapter 21|Chapter XXI]] *[[/Chapter 22|Chapter XXII]] *[[/Chapter 23|Chapter XXIII]] *[[/Chapter 24|Chapter XXIV]] *[[/Chapter 25|Chapter XXV]] *[[/Chapter 26|Chapter XXVI]] *[[/Chapter 27|Chapter XXVII]] *[[/Chapter 28|Chapter XXVIII]] *[[/Chapter 29|Chapter XXIX]] *[[/Chapter 30|Chapter XXX]] </div> {{PD/US|1959}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Insidious Dr. Fu Manchu, The}} [[Category:Thriller novels]] [[Category:Mystery novels]] so7f7ykjf2f1mh09mfr6acvpf0zu8a1 0 55650 15125251 10776004 2025-06-10T06:54:39Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125251 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Wheels of Chance: A Bicycling Idyll | author = H. G. Wells | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1/]] | year = 1895 | textinfo = yes | wikipedia = The Wheels of Chance | notes = a novel first published in 1895; was written at the peak of what has been called the Golden Age of the bicycle—the years of 1890-1905 when practical, comfortable bicycles first became widely and cheaply available, and before the rise of the automobile (see History of the bicycle). In 1922 it was adapted into a silent film, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Wheels_of_Chance_(film) The Wheels of Chance (film)]. Illustrator: [[Author:J. Ayton Symington|J. Ayton Symington]] }} <pages index="The wheels of chance -- a bicycling idyll.djvu" include=5 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The wheels of chance -- a bicycling idyll.djvu" include=9 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The wheels of chance -- a bicycling idyll.djvu" include=8 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The wheels of chance -- a bicycling idyll.djvu" include=10 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The wheels of chance -- a bicycling idyll.djvu" include=11 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The wheels of chance -- a bicycling idyll.djvu" from=13 to=14 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The wheels of chance -- a bicycling idyll.djvu" include=6 /> {{page break|label=}} {{authority control}} {{PD/US|1946}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Wheels of Chance, The}} [[Category:Novels]] [[Category:Mystery novels]] [[Category:Novels adapted into films]] by2caeco73ie6znjkqktlklzllfy8yp 0 56360 15125353 4279258 2025-06-10T07:31:15Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125353 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Heraclitus | author = William Johnson Cory | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = For work by the classical author, see [[Fragments of Heraclitus]]. }} <poem> THEY told me, Heraclitus, they told me you were dead, They brought me bitter news to hear and bitter tears to shed. I wept as I remember'd how often you and I Had tired the sun with talking and sent him down the sky. And now that thou art lying, my dear old Carian guest, A handful of grey ashes, long, long ago at rest, Still are thy pleasant voices, thy nightingales, awake; For Death, he taketh all away, but them he cannot take. </poem> [[Category:Early modern poetry]] [[Category:English poetry]] [[Category:19th century works]] {{PD-old}} ajimjep8a961s7yfsy7m0grbdvn57io 0 57138 15125249 6776082 2025-06-10T06:54:07Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125249 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Willie Winkie}} {{header | title = Willie Winkie | author = William Miller (1810-1872) | override_author = [[Author:William Miller (1810-1872)|William Miller]] | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1844 | portal = Nursery rhymes | notes = | textinfo = yes }} <poem> Wee Willie Winkie runs through the town, Up stairs and down stairs in his night-gown, Tapping at the window, crying at the lock, "Are the children in their bed, for it's past ten o'clock?" "Hey, Willie Winkie, are you coming in? The cat is singing purring sounds to the sleeping hen, The dog's spread out on the floor, and doesn't give a cheep, But here's a wakeful little boy who will not fall asleep!" Anything but sleep, you rogue! glowering like the moon, Rattling in an iron jug with an iron spoon, Rumbling, tumbling round about, crowing like a cock, Shrieking like I don't know what, waking sleeping folk. "Hey, Willie Winkie - the child's in a creel! Wriggling from everyone's knee like an eel, Tugging at the cat's ear, and confusing all her thrums Hey, Willie Winkie - see, there he comes!" Weary is the mother who has a dusty child, A small short little child, who can't run on his own, Who always has a battle with sleep before he'll close an eye But a kiss from his rosy lips gives strength anew to me. </poem> {{PD-Old}} [[Category:Nursery rhymes]] [[Category:Texts in Scots]] rvq8q0sc9b0iutjzyv73xpbts9xp7j1 0 57594 15125410 10778734 2025-06-10T07:58:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125410 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = On Chorea | author = George Huntington | section = | previous = | next = [[/Notes|Notes on the "medical curiosity"]] | year = 1872 | textinfo = yes | notes = Published as: "On Chorea," by George Huntington, M.D., The Medical and Surgical Reporter: A Weekly Journal, (Philadelphia: S.W. Butler), vol. 26, no. 15 (April 13, 1872), pp. 317-321. }} ''Of Pomeroy, Ohio.'' ''Essay read before the Meigs and Mason Academy of Medicine at Middleport, Ohio, February 15, 1872.'' Chorea is essentially a disease of the nervous system. The name "chorea" is given to the disease on account of the dancing propensities of those who are affected by it, and it is a very appropriate designation. The disease, as it is commonly seen, is by no means a dangerous or serious affection, however distressing it may be to the one suffering from it, or to his friends. Its most marked and characteristic feature is a clonic spasm affecting the voluntary muscles. There is no loss of sense or of volition attending these contractions, as there is in epilepsy; the will is there, but its power to perform is deficient, the desired movements are after a manner performed, but there seems to exist some hidden power, something that is playing tricks, as it were, upon the will, and in a measure thwarting and perverting its designs; and after the will has ceased to exert its power in any given direction, taking things into its own hands, and keeping the poor victim in a continual jigger as long as he remains awake, generally, though not always, granting a respite during sleep. The disease commonly begins by slight twitchings in the muscles of the face, which gradually increase in violence and variety. The eyelids are kept winking, the brows are corrugated, and then elevated, the nose is screwed first to the one side and then to the other, and the mouth is drawn in various directions, giving the patient the most ludicrous appearance imaginable. The upper extremities may be the first affected, or both simultaneously. All the voluntary muscles are liable to be affected, those of the face rarely being exempted. If the patient attempt to protrude the tongue it is accomplished with a great deal of difficulty and uncertainty. The hands are kept rolling-first the palms upward, and then the backs. The shoulders are shrugged, and the feet and legs kept in perpetual motion; the toes are turned in, and then everted; one foot is thrown across the other, and then suddenly withdrawn, and, in short, every conceivable attitude and expression is assumed, and so varied and irregular are the motions gone through with, that a complete description of them would be impossible. Sometimes the muscles of the lower extremities are not affected, and I believe they never are alone involved. In cases of death from chorea, all the muscles of the body seem to have been affected, and the time required for recovery and degree of success in treatment seem to depend greatly upon the amount of muscular involvement. Romberg refers to two cases in which the muscles of respiration were affected. The disease is generally confined to childhood, being most frequent between the ages of eight and fourteen years, and occurring oftener in girls than in boys. Dufosse and Rufz refer to 429 cases; 130 occurring in boys and 299 in girls. Watson mentions a collection of 1,029 cases, of whom 733 were females, giving a proportion of nearly 5 to 2. Dr. Watson also remarks upon the disease being most frequent among children of dark complexion, while the two authorities just alluded to, Dufosse and Rufz, give as their opinion that it is most frequent in children of light hair. In every case visiting the clinics at the College of Physicians and Surgeons of New York, and of which I have the notes, the subjects were of dark complexion. Temperature is said to exert an influence over the disease, it being according to some authors, most frequent during the winter months, and scarcely known in the tropics. Its mean duration is from thirty to sixty days, and although it is chiefly confined to children is not entirely so. Spontaneous terminations frequently occur upon the establishment of the menses in girls and of puberty in boys. There appears to be in certain cases of unusual severity or long continuance a degree of fatuity established, but it is usually recovered from upon the subsidence of the disease. According to Rilliet and Barthez, as quoted by Dr. Condie in his work on diseases of children: "Patients laboring under chorea, being attacked by measles, scarlatina, variola, or other acute febrile disease of childhood, the chorea will generally be diminished in intensity or entirely removed." They state that "out of nineteen cases nine were attacked with other diseases, and eight were evidently influenced by them." M. Rufz, denies that concurrent diseases exert any influence upon the severity or duration of chorea. There is generally constipation with disordered stomach and appetite, it sometimes being defective and at others ravenous. Pain is not a common attendant upon the disease, although headache may frequently be present and sometimes tenderness along the course of the spinal cord, which is increased by pressure. "Epilepsy and hemiplegia," remarks Dr. Condie, "are not uncommon results of chorea," and in many cases falling under his notice the patients had died of tubercular meningitis. Dr. Todd states that "paralysis of a limb which has been affected by chorea is not uncommon." He also states that the sounds of the heart are often changed in chorea; a bellows sound is frequently observed, and is either aortic, systolic, dependent upon anemia, or much more frequently mitral, systolic or regurgitant. Rheumatism and rheumatic pericarditis, have been shown by Dr. Copland to be frequent accompaniments to chorea. M. Lee, Begbei, Nairn, Kirkes, Trousseau, and others point out its frequent occurrence in connection with pericardial inflammation, and internal and external rheumatism. Trousseau says that examinations into the condition of the heart, and inquiry as regards rheumatism, should always be instituted. As regards the pathology of chorea, very little satisfactory information has been gained, and indeed in a large number of persons who have died of chorea, and upon whom autopsies have been performed, in the hope of illuminating this dark subject, no morbid changes have been found of a nature to lead to the supposition that they were in any way connected with the disease, while lesions discovered in others, such as inflammation of portions of the brain, turgescence of its vessels, with effusion of serum; hypertrophy and injection of the brain and spinal cord; turgescence of the vessels of the brain and spinal cord, with several bony plates half way up the spine upon the piamater; a concretion in the left hemisphere of the brain; a tumor pressing upon the tubercular quadrigemina, with inflammation and sanguineous effusion; ecchymosis of the membranes, and a pulpy condition of the spinal cord, and an abscess within the cerebellum, as reported by Clutterbuck, Serrs, Cox, Patterson, Roser, Willan, Copland, Monad, Hutten, Beight, Brown, Keir and Schrode, these might, I say, have exerted and doubtless did exert powerful influences over the cases in which they occurred. The most probable theory, and one which I believe is most generally accepted at the present day is, that the disease depends upon some functional derangement in the cerebellum. Modern physiologists pretty generally agree upon the opinion first advanced by Flourens, that the function of the cerebellum is to direct, govern and coordinate the movements of the muscular system. This being the case, then, the irregular ungoverned movements of the muscles in chorea would most decidedly and emphatically point to the cerebellum as the seat of the difficulty. Undoubtedly, the ab[s]cess of the cerebellum discovered by Schrode was the exciting cause in that instance. But even if we take it for granted that we have discovered the sedes morbi we are still left in ignorance in regard to the nature of the derangement. And here we must leave the interesting subject of the pathology of this disease, and trust that the science, which has accomplished such wonders, through the never-tiring devotion of its votaries, may yet "overturn and overturn, and overturn it," until it is laid open to the light of day. The causes predisposing to chorea are various: Improper and indigestible articles of diet, confinement in illy ventilated apartments, with want of proper exercise; disordered digestion, etc. While the exciting causes are irritation from dentition, irritation in the stomach and alimentary canal; by worms, retained faeces, etc., anger, fright, rheumatism and injuries to the head. It is, also, singular as it appears, sometimes the result of mitation. Some authors mention the disease as occurring epidemically in schools, and in one instance among a religious sect in Kentucky and Tennessee. The disease sometimes assumes a character different from ordinary chorea, and a number of cases of this kind are alluded to by Watson. Some keep beating measured time as if they were marching to music, others are seized with an irresistible propensity to roll over and over; others to stand on their heads, others to walk forward or backward, sometimes rapidly and in one direction, until exhausted or checked by some obstacle. The treatment of chorea now most generally adopted is by purgatives, tonics, counter-irritants, and anti-spasmodics. The first indication is, if possible, to remove the exciting cause and it will probably be different in each individual case. Bleeding used to be employed, and it is said with good results, but it is rarely used at present, except in cases when there is much pain in the head, or along the spine, when it may be taken moderately by cups or leeches. Purgatives should be used to unload the intestines, and the bowels should be kept open, and in a condition as near normal as possible, not allowing a day to pass without a full and free evacuation. In the early stages the mild cathartics may be employed, as the fluid extract taraxacum and senna, calomel combined with rhubarb or jalap, and followed by castor oil. The pil. comp. cath., or ol. ric., may be required when constipation is resisting, and the bowels are in a torpid state. Spts. turpentine is highly recommended by some, either by itself, or in combination with castor oil, tr. senna, etc. Tartarized antimony has been recommended by some in as large doses as can be borne by the stomach. In the British and Foreign Medical and Surgical Review for January, 1858, two cases are reported as being successfully treated by it. In the first case the chorea had lasted a month and was increasing in intensity. Large doses of tart. emetic were given on two successive days, and thirty hours after its first administration, all choreic movements had ceased. The chorea reappeared under a severe fit of passion, but again yielded to tartar emetic. In the second case the chorea was at first general, but immediately became partial. It resisted tonic and other treatment for six months, but yielded to tartar emetic in twenty-eight hours. Counter-irritation is often employed, either by blisters along the spine, pustulation by croton oil, or by friction with tartar emetic ointment, this last method being considered by some good authorities as preferable. The most essential part of the treatment consists in the administration of tonics, nearly all of which, both vegetable and mineral are found serviceable. Of the vegetable tonics, the best are the different preparations of bark, and the salts of quinia. Of the minerals, the chalybeates, arsenic and zinc, are undoubtedly the most valuable. Iron may be given in form of sesquioxide, proto carbonate or sulphate, and, indeed, will be found useful in any of its forms. The proto-carbonate of iron, gr. v.-vii., given in syrup, will often be found very useful. The zinci sulph. has a great deal of testimony in its favor; the disease yielding to it when many other medicaments have failed. Its use is generally begun in small doses, say one grain, and gradually increasing a grain at a time until the stomach will bear twelve or fifteen grains. The effects produced in individual cases must guide the practitioner, and if one tonic fails, another must be substituted and persevered in as long as any benefit accrues from its use, and so on throughout the whole catalogue, if necessary. Cimicifuga, nux vomica and iodine have been used with marked su[c]cess by some, and are highly recommended by them. Opium, belladonna, hyoscyamus, stramonium, etc., are often serviceable in quieting muscular action and producing sleep, and the same may be said in favor of chloral hydrate and chloroform, the latter being used in event of failure of the other remedies. These drugs can be considered, however, only as adjuvants to the tonics. In conjunction with these means the cold bath or sea-bathing, plenty of exercise in the open air, and a strict attention to diet will in most cases prove successful. Electricity applied along the spine has proven in the hands of some a powerful curative agent in chorea. It should never be applied directly to affected parts, as the disease is thereby aggravated, rather than relieved, and it should not be continued after the patient is convalescent. The diet should be nourishing and easy of digestion, the food to consist of such articles as beef extract, milk, eggs, etc., the condition of each patient indicating the kind and quantity of food to be given. Gymnastic exercise is often of much good and is employed by some as the sole means of cure. After recovery care should be taken to remove all exciting causes; the bowels are to be kept free and in a soluble condition, and in short, all irritation to both mind and body are to be removed as far as it is possible to do so. And now I wish to draw your attention more particularly to a form of the disease which exists, so far as I know, almost exclusively on the east end of Long Island. It is peculiar in itself and seems to obey certain fixed laws. In the first place, let me remark that chorea, as it is commonly known to the profession, and a description of which I have already given, is of exceedingly rare occurrence there. I do not remember a single instance occurring in my father 's practice, and I have often heard him say that it was a rare disease and seldom met with by him. The hereditary chorea, as I shall call it, is confined to certain and fortunately a few families, and has been transmitted to them, an heirloom from generations away back in the dim past. It is spoken of by those in whose veins the seeds of the disease are known to exist, with a kind of horror, and not at all alluded to except through dire necessity, when it is mentioned as "that disorder." It is attended generally by all the symptoms of common chorea, only in an aggravated degree, hardly ever manifesting itself until adult or middle life, and then coming on gradually but surely, increasing by degrees, and often occupying years in its development, until the hapless sufferer is but a quivering wreck of his former self. It is as common and is indeed, I believe, more common among men than women, while I am not aware that season or complexion has any influence in the matter. There are three marked peculiarities in this disease: 1. Its hereditary nature. 2. A tendency to insanity and suicide. 3. Its manifesting itself as a grave disease only in adult life. 1. Of its hereditary nature. When either or both the parents have shown manifestations of the disease, and more especially when these manifestations have been of a serious nature, one or more of the offspring almost invariably suffer from the disease, if they live to adult age. But if by any chance these children go through life without it, the thread is broken and the grandchildren and great-grandchildren of the original shakers may rest assured that they are free from the disease. This you will perceive differs from the general laws of so-called hereditary diseases, as for instance in phthisis, or syphilis, when one generation may enjoy entire immunity from their dread ravages, and yet in another you find them cropping out in all their hideousness. Unstable and whimsical as the disease may be in other respects, in this it is firm, it never skips a generation to again manifest itself in another; once having yielded its claims, it never regains them. In all the families, or nearly all in which the choreic taint exists, the nervous temperament greatly preponderates, and in my grandfather 's and father 's experience, which conjointly cover a period of 78 years, nervous excitement in a marked degree almost invariably attends upon every disease these people may suffer from, although they may not when in health be over nervous. 2. The tendency to insanity, and sometimes that form of insanity which leads to suicide, is marked. I know of several instances of suicide of people suffering from this form of chorea, or who belonged to families in which the disease existed. As the disease progresses the mind becomes more or less impaired, in many amounting to insanity, while in others mind and body both gradually fail until death relieves them of their sufferings. At present I know of two married men, whose wives are living, and who are constantly making love to some young lady, not seeming to be aware that there is any impropriety in it. They are suffering from chorea to such an extent that they can hardly walk, and would be thought, by a stranger, to be intoxicated. They are men of about 50 years of age, but never let an opportunity to flirt with a girl go past unimproved. The effect is ridiculous in the extreme. 3. Its third peculiarity is its coming on, at least as a grave disease, only in adult life. I do not know of a single case that has shown any marked signs of chorea before the age of thirty or forty years, while those who pass the fortieth year without symptoms of the disease, are seldom attacked. It begins as an ordinary chorea might begin, by the irregular and spasmodic action of certain muscles, as of the face, arms, etc. These movements gradually increase, when muscles hitherto unaffected take on the spasmodic action, until every muscle in the body becomes affected (excepting the involuntary ones), and the poor patient presents a spectacle which is anything but pleasing to witness. I have never known a recovery or even an amelioration of symptoms in this form of chorea; when once it begins it clings to the bitter end. No treatment seems to be of any avail, and indeed nowadays its end is so well-known to the sufferer and his friends, that medical advice is seldom sought. It seems at least to be one of the incurables. Dr. Wood, in his work on the practice of medicine, mentions the case of a man, in the Pennsylvania Hospital, suffering from aggravated chorea, which resisted all treatment. He finally left the hospital uncured. I strongly suspect that this man belonged to one of the families in which hereditary chorea existed. I know nothing of its pathology. I have drawn your attention to this form of chorea gentlemen, not that I considered it of any great practical importance to you, but merely as a medical curiosity, and as such it may have some interest. {{PD/US|1916}} [[Category:Medicine]] [[Category:Early modern works]] ott6ne74rss83d8cqplfjm6l0iju5k3 0 57905 15125301 15055607 2025-06-10T07:10:06Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125301 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The North Atlantic Treaty | author = |override_author = North Atlantic Treaty Organisation | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1949 | portal = NATO | textinfo = yes | notes = See also: [http://www.nato.int/cps/en/natolive/official_texts_17120.htm?selectedLocale=en official text]. Footnotes taken from the [http://www.nato.int/docu/basictxt/treaty.htm NATO Basic Documents] (dead link) version. Originally codified at 63 Stat. 2241. }} <div style="float:right; width: 130px; margin:0 0 1em 1em;">__TOC__</div> {{c/s}}''Washington D.C. - 4 April 1949'' ''The Parties to this Treaty reaffirm their faith in the purposes and principles of the [[Charter of the United Nations]] and their desire to live in peace with all peoples and all governments.'' ''They are determined to safeguard the freedom, common heritage and civilisation of their peoples, founded on the principles of democracy, individual liberty and the rule of law. They seek to promote stability and well-being in the North Atlantic area.'' ''They are resolved to unite their efforts for collective defence and for the preservation of peace and security. They therefore agree to this North Atlantic Treaty :''{{c/e}} ==Article 1== The Parties undertake, as set forth in the [[Charter of the United Nations]], to settle any international dispute in which they may be involved by peaceful means in such a manner that international peace and security and justice are not endangered, and to refrain in their international relations from the threat or use of force in any manner inconsistent with the purposes of the United Nations. ==Article 2== The Parties will contribute toward the further development of peaceful and friendly international relations by strengthening their free institutions, by bringing about a better understanding of the principles upon which these institutions are founded, and by promoting conditions of stability and well-being. They will seek to eliminate conflict in their international economic policies and will encourage economic collaboration between any or all of them. ==Article 3== In order more effectively to achieve the objectives of this Treaty, the Parties, separately and jointly, by means of continuous and effective self-help and mutual aid, will maintain and develop their individual and collective capacity to resist armed attack. ==Article 4== The Parties will consult together whenever, in the opinion of any of them, the territorial integrity, political independence or security of any of the Parties is threatened. ==Article 5== The Parties agree that an armed attack against one or more of them in Europe or North America shall be considered an attack against them all and consequently they agree that, if such an armed attack occurs, each of them, in exercise of the right of individual or collective self-defence recognised by [[Charter_of_the_United_Nations#Article_51|Article 51 of the Charter of the United Nations]], will assist the Party or Parties so attacked by taking forthwith, individually and in concert with the other Parties, such action as it deems necessary, including the use of armed force, to restore and maintain the security of the North Atlantic area. Any such armed attack and all measures taken as a result thereof shall immediately be reported to the [[w:United Nations Security Council|Security Council]]. Such measures shall be terminated when the Security Council has taken the measures necessary to restore and maintain international peace and security. ==Article 6<ref>The definition of the territories to which Article 5 applies was revised by [http://web.archive.org/20001023175050/www.nato.int/docu/basictxt/bt-a1.htm#Art02 Article 2 of the Protocol to the North Atlantic Treaty] on the accession of Greece and Turkey signed on 22 October 1951.</ref>== For the purpose of Article 5, an armed attack on one or more of the Parties is deemed to include an armed attack: * on the territory of any of the Parties in Europe or North America, on the Algerian Departments of France<ref>On 16 January 1963, the [[w:North Atlantic Council|North Atlantic Council]] noted that insofar as the [[w:French_rule_in_Algeria|former Algerian Departments of France]] were concerned, the relevant clauses of this Treaty had become inapplicable as from 3 July 1962.</ref>, on the territory of Turkey or on the Islands under the jurisdiction of any of the Parties in the North Atlantic area north of the [[w:Tropic of Cancer|Tropic of Cancer]]; * on the forces, vessels, or aircraft of any of the Parties, when in or over these territories or any other area in Europe in which occupation forces of any of the Parties were stationed on the date when the Treaty entered into force or the Mediterranean Sea or the North Atlantic area north of the Tropic of Cancer. ==Article 7== This Treaty does not affect, and shall not be interpreted as affecting in any way the rights and obligations under the Charter of the Parties which are members of the United Nations, or the primary responsibility of the Security Council for the maintenance of international peace and security. ==Article 8== Each Party declares that none of the international engagements now in force between it and any other of the Parties or any third State is in conflict with the provisions of this Treaty, and undertakes not to enter into any international engagement in conflict with this Treaty. ==Article 9== The Parties hereby establish a Council, on which each of them shall be represented, to consider matters concerning the implementation of this Treaty. The Council shall be so organised as to be able to meet promptly at any time. The Council shall set up such subsidiary bodies as may be necessary; in particular it shall establish immediately a defence committee which shall recommend measures for the implementation of Articles 3 and 5. ==Article 10== The Parties may, by unanimous agreement, invite any other European State in a position to further the principles of this Treaty and to contribute to the security of the North Atlantic area to accede to this Treaty. Any State so invited may become a Party to the Treaty by depositing its instrument of accession with the Government of the United States of America. The Government of the United States of America will inform each of the Parties of the deposit of each such instrument of accession. ==Article 11== This Treaty shall be ratified and its provisions carried out by the Parties in accordance with their respective constitutional processes. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited as soon as possible with the Government of the United States of America, which will notify all the other signatories of each deposit. The Treaty shall enter into force between the States which have ratified it as soon as the ratifications of the majority of the signatories, including the ratifications of Belgium, Canada, France, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, the United Kingdom and the United States, have been deposited and shall come into effect with respect to other States on the date of the deposit of their ratifications. <ref>Treaty came into force on 24 August 1949, after the deposition of the ratifications of all signatory states.</ref> ==Article 12== After the Treaty has been in force for ten years, or at any time thereafter, the Parties shall, if any of them so requests, consult together for the purpose of reviewing the Treaty, having regard for the factors then affecting peace and security in the North Atlantic area, including the development of universal as well as regional arrangements under the Charter of the United Nations for the maintenance of international peace and security. ==Article 13== After the Treaty has been in force for twenty years, any Party may cease to be a Party one year after its notice of denunciation has been given to the Government of the United States of America, which will inform the Governments of the other Parties of the deposit of each notice of denunciation. ==Article 14== This Treaty, of which the English and [[:fr:Le Traité de l'Atlantique Nord|French]] texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of the Government of the United States of America. Duly certified copies will be transmitted by that Government to the Governments of other signatories. ==Footnotes== <references/> [[Category:Multilateral and regional documents]] {{PD-USGov}} [[fr:Traité de l’Atlantique Nord]] [[hr:Sjevernoatlantski ugovor]] [[pl:Traktat Północnoatlantycki (1949)]] [[ru:Североатлантический договор]] lxv79116ulxzd16nmhpbb2jgpw2szen 0 58589 15125235 14967587 2025-06-10T06:46:44Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125235 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Yoga Sutras | author = Patañjali | translator = Charles Johnston | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1912 | textinfo = yes | notes = The '''Yoga Sutras of Patanjali''' are an ancient, foundational text of Yoga. In Indian philosophy, Yoga is the name of one of the six orthodox philosophical schools. Though brief, the Yoga Sutras are an enormously influential work on yoga philosophy and practice, just as relevant today as when first composed. The Sanskrit word yoga, as used in the work, refers to a state of mind where thoughts and feelings are suspended or held in check (Sanskrit nirodha), and sutra means "thread". This is a reference to the thread of a Japa mala (Hindu prayer beads), upon which the aphorisms that make up the work are strung like beads. The title is sometimes rendered in English as the Yoga Aphorisms. :{{WP link|Yoga Sutras of Patanjali}} This translation was made by Charles Johnston (1867-1931) [http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/2526] Translations from other sources available at [http://www.yogasutras.us www.yogasutras.us] }} {{c/s}} {{larger|'''THE YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI'''}} "The Book of the Spiritual Man" An Interpretation By Charles Johnston <small>Bengal Civil Service, Retired; Indian Civil Service, Sanskrit Prizeman; Dublin University, Sanskrit Prizeman</small> {{rule|width=300px}} [[Yoga Sutras/Introduction to Book I|Introduction to Book I]]<br> [[Yoga Sutras/Book I|Book I]] [[Yoga Sutras/Introduction to Book II|Introduction to Book II]]<br> [[Yoga Sutras/Book II|Book II]] [[Yoga Sutras/Introduction to Book III|Introduction to Book III]]<br> [[Yoga Sutras/Book III|Book III]] [[Yoga Sutras/Introduction to Book IV|Introduction to Book IV]]<br> [[Yoga Sutras/Book IV|Book IV]] {{c/e}} {{translation license |original = {{PD-old}} |translation ={{PD/US|1931}}}} [[Category:Yoga]] [[Category:Eastern philosophy]] [[Category:2nd century BCE works]] [[Category:Works originally in Sanskrit]] [[Category:Ancient Hindu works]] ptjx1buvxxxegf50rolruskjfespyfv 0 58832 15125442 5499021 2025-06-10T08:20:21Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125442 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|Articles of Religion}} {{header | title = [[Articles of Religion (Methodist)]] | author = John Wesley | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = from paragraph 103 of ''The United Methodist Church Book of Discipline'' see also [[Wikipedia:Articles of Religion (Methodist)]] }} {{textquality|50%}} '''Article I—Of Faith in the Holy Trinity''' There is but one living and true God, everlasting, without body or parts, of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness; the maker and preserver of all things, both visible and invisible. And in unity of this Godhead there are three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity—the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. '''Article II—Of the Word, or Son of God, Who Was Made Very Man''' The Son, who is the Word of the Father, the very and eternal God, of one substance with the Father, took man's nature in the womb of the blessed Virgin; so that two whole and perfect natures, that is to say, the Godhead and Manhood, were joined together in one person, never to be divided; whereof is one Christ, very God and very Man, who truly suffered, was crucified, dead, and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice, not only for original guilt, but also for actual sins of men. '''Article III—Of the Resurrection of Christ''' Christ did truly rise again from the dead, and took again his body, with all things appertaining to the perfection of man's nature, wherewith he ascended into heaven, and there sitteth until he return to judge all men at the last day. '''Article IV—Of the Holy Ghost''' The Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son, is of one substance, majesty, and glory with the Father and the Son, very and eternal God. '''Article V—Of the Sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures for Salvation''' The Holy Scripture containeth all things necessary to salvation; so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be required of any man that it should be believed as an article of faith, or be thought requisite or necessary to salvation. In the name of the Holy Scripture we do understand those canonical books of the Old and New Testament of whose authority was never any doubt in the church. The names of the canonical books are: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, The First Book of Samuel, The Second Book of Samuel, The First Book of Kings, The Second Book of Kings, The First Book of Chronicles, The Second Book of Chronicles, The Book of Ezra, The Book of Nehemiah, The Book of Esther, The Book of Job, The Psalms, The Proverbs, Ecclesiastes or the Preacher, Cantica or Songs of Solomon, Four Prophets the Greater, Twelve Prophets the Less. All the books of the New Testament, as they are commonly received, we do receive and account canonical. '''Article VI—Of the Old Testament''' The Old Testament is not contrary to the New; for both in the Old and New Testament everlasting life is offered to mankind by Christ, who is the only Mediator between God and man, being both God and Man. Wherefore they are not to be heard who feign that the old fathers did look only for transitory promises. Although the law given from God by Moses as touching ceremonies and rites doth not bind Christians, nor ought the civil precepts thereof of necessity be received in any commonwealth; yet notwithstanding, no Christian whatsoever is free from the obedience of the commandments which are called moral. '''Article VII—Of Original or Birth Sin''' Original sin standeth not in the following of Adam (as the Pelagians do vainly talk), but it is the corruption of the nature of every man, that naturally is engendered of the offspring of Adam, whereby man is very far gone from original righteousness, and of his own nature inclined to evil, and that continually. '''Article VIII—Of Free Will''' The condition of man after the fall of Adam is such that he cannot turn and prepare himself, by his own natural strength and works, to faith, and calling upon God; wherefore we have no power to do good works, pleasant and acceptable to God, without the grace of God by Christ preventing us, that we may have a good will, and working with us, when we have that good will. '''Article IX—Of the Justification of Man''' We are accounted righteous before God only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, by faith, and not for our own works or deservings. Wherefore, that we are justified by faith, only, is a most wholesome doctrine, and very full of comfort. '''Article X—Of Good Works''' Although good works, which are the fruits of faith, and follow after justification, cannot put away our sins, and endure the severity of God's judgment; yet are they pleasing and acceptable to God in Christ, and spring out of a true and lively faith, insomuch that by them a lively faith may be as evidently known as a tree is discerned by its fruit. '''Article XI—Of Works of Supererogation''' Voluntary works—besides, over and above God's commandments—which they call works of supererogation, cannot be taught without arrogancy and impiety. For by them men do declare that they do not only render unto God as much as they are bound to do, but that they do more for his sake than of bounden duty is required; whereas Christ saith plainly: When you have done all that is commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants. '''Article XII—Of Sin After Justification''' Not every sin willingly committed after justification is the sin against the Holy Ghost, and unpardonable. Wherefore, the grant of repentance is not to be denied to such as fall into sin after justification. After we have received the Holy Ghost, we may depart from grace given, and fall into sin, and, by the grace of God, rise again and amend our lives. And therefore they are to be condemned who say they can no more sin as long as they live here; or deny the place of forgiveness to such as truly repent. '''Article XIII—Of the Church''' The visible church of Christ is a congregation of faithful men in which the pure Word of God is preached, and the Sacraments duly administered according to Christ's ordinance, in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same. '''Article XIV—Of Purgatory''' The Romish doctrine concerning purgatory, pardon, worshiping, and adoration, as well of images as of relics, and also invocation of saints, is a fond thing, vainly invented, and grounded upon no warrant of Scripture, but repugnant to the Word of God. '''Article XV—Of Speaking in the Congregation in Such a Tongue as the People Understand''' It is a thing plainly repugnant to the Word of God, and the custom of the primitive church, to have public prayer in the church, or to minister the Sacraments, in a tongue not understood by the people. '''Article XVI—Of the Sacraments''' Sacraments ordained of Christ are not only badges or tokens of Christian men's profession, but rather they are certain signs of grace, and God's good will toward us, by which he doth work invisibly in us, and doth not only quicken, but also strengthen and confirm, our faith in him. There are two Sacraments ordained of Christ our Lord in the Gospel; that is to say, Baptism and the Supper of the Lord. Those five commonly called sacraments, that is to say, confirmation, penance, orders, matrimony, and extreme unction, are not to be counted for Sacraments of the Gospel; being such as have partly grown out of the corrupt following of the apostles, and partly are states of life allowed in the Scriptures, but yet have not the like nature of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, because they have not any visible sign or ceremony ordained of God. The Sacraments were not ordained of Christ to be gazed upon, or to be carried about; but that we should duly use them. And in such only as worthily receive the same, they have a wholesome effect or operation; but they that receive them unworthily, purchase to themselves condemnation, as St. Paul saith. '''Article XVII—Of Baptism''' Baptism is not only a sign of profession and mark of difference whereby Christians are distinguished from others that are not baptized; but it is also a sign of regeneration or the new birth. The Baptism of young children is to be retained in the Church. '''Article XVIII—Of the Lord's Supper''' The Supper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that Christians ought to have among themselves one to another, but rather is a sacrament of our redemption by Christ's death; insomuch that, to such as rightly, worthily, and with faith receive the same, the bread which we break is a partaking of the body of Christ; and likewise the cup of blessing is a partaking of the blood of Christ. Transubstantiation, or the change of the substance of bread and wine in the Supper of our Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ, but is repugnant to the plain words of Scripture, overthroweth the nature of a sacrament, and hath given occasion to many superstitions. The body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten in the Supper, only after a heavenly and spiritual manner. And the mean whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper is faith. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was not by Christ's ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshiped. '''Article XIX—Of Both Kinds''' The cup of the Lord is not to be denied to the lay people; for both the parts of the Lord's Supper, by Christ's ordinance and commandment, ought to be administered to all Christians alike. '''Article XX—Of the One Oblation of Christ, Finished upon the Cross''' The offering of Christ, once made, is that perfect redemption, propitiation, and satisfaction for all the sins of the whole world, both original and actual; and there is none other satisfaction for sin but that alone. Wherefore the sacrifice of masses, in the which it is commonly said that the priest doth offer Christ for the quick and the dead, to have remission of pain or guilt, is a blasphemous fable and dangerous deceit. '''Article XXI—Of the Marriage of Ministers''' The ministers of Christ are not commanded by God's law either to vow the estate of single life, or to abstain from marriage; therefore it is lawful for them, as for all other Christians, to marry at their own discretion, as they shall judge the same to serve best to godliness. '''Article XXII—Of the Rites and Ceremonies of Churches''' It is not necessary that rites and ceremonies should in all places be the same, or exactly alike; for they have been always different, and may be changed according to the diversity of countries, times, and men's manners, so that nothing be ordained against God's Word. Whosoever, through his private judgment, willingly and purposely doth openly break the rites and ceremonies of the church to which he belongs, which are not repugnant to the Word of God, and are ordained and approved by common authority, ought to be rebuked openly, that others may fear to do the like, as one that offendeth against the common order of the church, and woundeth the consciences of weak brethren. Every particular church may ordain, change, or abolish rites and ceremonies, so that all things may be done to edification. '''Article XXIII—Of the Rulers of the United States of America''' The President, the Congress, the general assemblies, the governors, and the councils of state, as the delegates of the people, are the rulers of the United States of America, according to the division of power made to them by the Constitution of the United States and by the constitutions of their respective states. And the said states are a sovereign and independent nation, and ought not to be subject to any foreign jurisdiction. '''Article XXIV—Of Christian Men's Goods''' The riches and goods of Christians are not common as touching the right, title, and possession of the same, as some do falsely boast. Notwithstanding, every man ought, of such things as he possesseth, liberally to give alms to the poor, according to his ability. '''Article XXV—Of a Christian Man's Oath''' As we confess that vain and rash swearing is forbidden Christian men by our Lord Jesus Christ and James his apostle, so we judge that the Christian religion doth not prohibit, but that a man may swear when the magistrate requireth, in a cause of faith and charity, so it be done according to the prophet's teaching, in justice, judgment, and truth. {{PD-old}} [[da:Trosartikler (Metodistiske)]] [[Category:Christianity]] a1twnx84axcobiasjbwyeihrpu9bwgs 0 59143 15125279 14088105 2025-06-10T07:02:21Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125279 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18156 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18156--(No. 450). SENATE BILL NO. 242 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a Certain State Road. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named and designated road be and the same is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road, forming a part of the connecting system of the State Roads of the State of Florida. That certain road, known as Florida Avenue north of Tampa, Florida, beginning at its junction with State Road No. 5, and ending at its intersection with State Road No. 17, all of said road being in Hillsborough County, Florida. Section 2. That this road shall be appropriately numbered by the State Road Department of Florida, and shall be entitled to receive all rights and priveleges of the other designated State Roads. Section 3. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall become a law upon its approval by the Governor or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Approved by the Governor May 28, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State May 29, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|313]] {{PD-GovEdict}} pblxn17evh0dwx7ix2phc5udtzs54ja 0 59148 15125278 14088106 2025-06-10T07:02:05Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125278 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18157 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18157--(No. 451). SENATE BILL NO. 244 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a Certain State Road. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named and designated road be and the same is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road, forming a part of the connecting system of the State Roads of the State of Florida: That certain road known as Memorial Highway, beginning at the corporate limits of the City of Tampa, Florida, and extending in a westerly and northerly direction to the junction of said road with State Road No. 17, all of said road being in Hillsborough County, Florida. Section 2. That this road shall be appropriately numbered by the State Road Department of Florida, and shall be entitled to receive all rights and privileges of the other designated State Roads. Section 3. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall become a law upon its approval by the Governor or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Approved by the Governor May 28, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State May 29, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|314]] {{PD-GovEdict}} oxg93hq0bur2dytxfn2h0a3nv79uksf 0 59149 15125277 14088107 2025-06-10T07:01:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125277 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18159 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18159--(No. 453). SENATE BILL NO. 251 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a Certain State Road. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named and designated road be and the same is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road, forming a part of the connecting system of the State Roads of the State of Florida: That certain road known as 22nd Street in and near the City of Tampa, Florida, from its intersection with State Road No. 17, southerly and easterly to an intersection with State Road No. 5, all of said road being in Hillsborough County, Florida. Section 2. That this road shall be appropriately numbered by the State Road Department of Florida, and shall be entitled to receive all rights and privileges of the other designated State Roads. Section 3. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall become a law upon its approval by the Governor or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Approved by the Governor May 28, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State May 29, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|316]] {{PD-GovEdict}} jqgxj2tpb8yvwx2gui1uu4jkxkd2xll 0 59150 15125276 14088108 2025-06-10T07:01:31Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125276 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18168 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18168--(No. 462). SENATE BILL NO. 270 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a Certain State Road. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named and designated road, be and the same is, hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road, forming a part of the connecting system of the State Roads of the State of Florida: That certain road commencing at the intersection of Henderson Boulevard with Memorial Highway, run thence Southwesterly along Henderson Boulevard to its intersection with Manhattan Boulevard, run thence South along Manhattan Boulevard, to its intersection with the Atlantic Coast Line Railway right-of-way, run thence Southwesterly, and paralleling said Atlantic Coast Line Railway right-of-way on the West side thereof to the intersection of said Railway with West Shore Boulevard at the City of Port Tampa, Florida, run thence along the most practical route to the Ship Terminal at Port Tampa, Florida. Section 2. That this road shall be appropriately numbered by the State Road Department of Florida, and shall be entitled to receive all rights and privileges of the other designated State Roads. Section 3. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall become a law upon its passage and approval by the Governor, or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Approved by the Governor May 28, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State May 29, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|323]] {{PD-GovEdict}} o5wczkxa6qcignw9mficp1oa0seqvu5 0 59152 15125271 14088121 2025-06-10T07:00:04Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125271 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18252 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18252--(No. 546). HOUSE BILL NO. 1258 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a Certain State Road, in Hillsborough County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named and designated road be and the same is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road, forming a part of the connecting system of the State Roads of the State of Florida That certain road described as: Beginning at the intersection of West Shore Boulevard and Atlantic Coast Line Railroad Right-of-Way in Port Tampa City, Florida, and extending Southerly and Easterly along West Shore Boulevard and by the most practical route to the United States Quarantine Station at Gadsden Point, Hillsborough County, Florida. Section 2. That this road shall be appropriately numbered by the State Road Department of Florida, and shall be entitled to receive all rights and privileges of the other designated State Roads. Section 3. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall become a law upon its approval by the Governor or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|375]] {{PD-GovEdict}} mukxkcbkehu4aqqyzux3p0d39nwx5fp 0 59265 15125269 14088123 2025-06-10T06:59:30Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125269 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18255 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18255--(No. 549). HOUSE BILL NO. 1266 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a Certain State Road in Duval County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following described road be and the same is hereby declared designated and established as a State Road of the system of State Roads of this State with all the rights and considerations of other State Roads, to-wit: Beginning at the intersection of State Road Number 78, which is also known as Atlantic Boulevard, and the abandoned Florida East Coast Railroad Right of Way, Mayport Branch in Duval County, Florida; thence running Easterly along the abandoned Florida East Coast Railroad Right of Way, Mayport Branch, to Spring Glen; thence continuing Easterly along the abandoned Florida East Coast Railroad Right of Way, Mayport Branch, crossing State Road Number 78; thence continuing Easterly through Jacksonville Beach, in Duval County, into the Ocean Beach of the Atlantic Ocean. Section 2. That the State Road Department of the State of Florida is hereby authorized to assign an appropriate number to such road. Section 3. This Act shall become a law upon its approval by the Governor, or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|376]] {{PD-GovEdict}} 7dvestdf7fv416uwlvkw801uoiy0qzm 100 59426 15124715 15107764 2025-06-09T23:53:13Z Jusjih 60 More 15124715 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Laws of the Republic of China | class = K | subclass1 = N | subclass2 = P | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes =Unless otherwise noted, the following laws of the Republic of China, including [[w:Republic of China (1912–49)|Mainland Era]] through 1949 and Taiwan Era thereafter, are based on governmental translations eligible for [[Template:PD-ROC-exempt]]. Only unchanged laws are listed below. Amended laws as revolving works are hosted on Wikibooks as '''Taiwanese governmental sources''' do not always archive historical versions: *[http://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/ Laws and Regulations Database of the Republic of China, Ministry of Justice] *[https://www.immigration.gov.tw/5475/5478/141478/141482/ Acts and Regulations, National Immigration Agency] | wikipedia = Law of the Republic of China | wikibooks = Annotated Republic of China Laws}} {|class="wikitable sortable" |- !Traditional Chinese !! English !! Source |- |[[:zh:民國三十六年美金公債條例]] (附表) || [[1947 US Dollar Bond Act]] (with attachment) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0360002] |- |[[:zh:民國三十八年黃金短期公債條例]] (附表) || [[1949 Short-Term Gold Bond Act]] (with attachment) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0360003] |- |[[:zh:民國三十八年整理美金公債條例]] (附表) || [[1949 Consolidated US Dollar Bond Act]] (with attachment) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0360004] |- |[[:zh:中華民國五十五年度愛國公債發行條例]] || [[1966 Patriot Bond Issuance Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0360010] |- |[[:zh:中華民國五十六年度愛國公債發行條例]] || [[1967 Patriot Bond Issuance Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0360011] |- |[[:zh:中華民國五十七年度愛國公債發行條例]] || [[1968 Patriot Bond Issuance Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0360012] |- |[[:zh:中華民國六十年罪犯減刑條例]] || [[1971 Criminal Commutation Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=C0010006] |- |[[:zh:中華民國六十四年罪犯減刑條例]] || [[1975 Criminal Commutation Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=C0010007] |- |[[:zh:中華民國七十七年罪犯減刑條例]] || [[1988 Criminal Commutation Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=C0010017] |- |[[:zh:中華民國八十年罪犯減刑條例]] || [[1991 Criminal Commutation Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=C0010018] |- |[[:zh:中華民國九十六年罪犯減刑條例]] || [[2007 Criminal Commutation Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=C0010026] |- |[[:zh:原住民族委員會原住民族文化發展中心組織法]] || [[Organizational Act of Indigenous Peoples Cultural Development Center, Council of Aboriginal Peoples|Aboriginal Peoples, Organizational Act of Indigenous Peoples Cultural Development Center, Council of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000174] |- |[[:zh:漢翔航空工業股份有限公司設置條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[The Articles of Statute for Establishment of Aerospace Industrial Development Corporation|Aerospace Industrial Development Corporation, The Articles of Statute for Establishment of]], The (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000050] |- |[[:zh:農業保險法]] || [[Agricultural Insurance Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0070072] |- |[[:zh:農業部組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000049] |- |[[:zh:農業部農村發展及水土保持署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Agency of Rural Development and Soil and Water Conservation, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Agency of Rural Development and Soil and Water Conservation, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000054] |- |[[:zh:農業部農業藥物試驗所組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Agricultural Chemicals Research Institute, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Agricultural Chemicals Research Institute, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000063] |- |[[:zh:農業部農業金融署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Agricultural Finance Agency, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Agricultural Finance Agency, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000056] |- |[[:zh:農業部農業科技園區管理中心組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Agricultural Technology Park Administration Center, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Agricultural Technology Park Administration Center, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000057] |- |[[:zh:農業部農糧署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Agriculture and Food Agency, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Agriculture and Food Agency, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000050] |- |[[:zh:農業部動植物防疫檢疫署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Animal and Plant Health Inspection Agency, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Animal and Plant Health Inspection Agency, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000052] |- |[[:zh:農業部漁業署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Fisheries Agency, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Fisheries Agency, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000051] |- |[[:zh:農業部水產試驗所組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Fisheries Research Institute, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Fisheries Research Institute, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000060] |- |[[:zh:農業部林業及自然保育署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Forestry and Nature Conservation Agency, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Forestry and Nature Conservation Agency, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000053] |- |[[:zh:農業部農田水利署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Irrigation Agency, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Irrigation Agency, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000055] |- |[[:zh:農業部農業試驗所組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Taiwan Agricultural Research Institute, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Taiwan Agricultural Research Institute, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000058] |- |[[:zh:農業部林業試驗所組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Taiwan Forestry Research Institute, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Taiwan Forestry Research Institute, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000059] |- |[[:zh:農業部畜產試驗所組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Taiwan Livestock Research Institute, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Taiwan Livestock Research Institute, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000061] |- |[[:zh:農業部生物多樣性研究所組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Taiwan Biodiversity Research Institute, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Taiwan Biodiversity Research Institute, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000064] |- |[[:zh:農業部獸醫研究所組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Veterinary Research Institute, Ministry of Agriculture|Agriculture, Organization Act of the Veterinary Research Institute, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000062] |- |[[:zh:空軍服制條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Air Force Uniforms Act]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0060003] |- |[[:zh:全民國防教育法]] || [[All-Out Defense Education Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0080014] |- |[[:zh:祭祀公業條例]] || [[Act for Ancestor Worship Guild|Ancestor Worship Guild, Act for]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0020063] |- |[[:zh:反滲透法]] || [[Anti-Infiltration Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0030317] |- |[[:zh:檔案管理局組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[The Organization Act of the National Archives Administration|Archives Administration, The Organization Act of the National]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0010042] |- |[[:zh:軍人待遇條例]] (附表) || [[Pay Act of the Armed Forces|Armed Forces, Pay Act of the]] (with attachment) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0030038] |- |[[:zh:中央選舉委員會組織法]] || [[The Organic Law of the Central Election Commission|Central Election Commission, The Organic Law of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000153] |- |[[:zh:中央政府興建臺灣北部區域第二高速公路建設公債發行條例]] || [[Act Governing the Issuance of the Central Government Development Bond for the Second National Freeway Construction Project in Northern Taiwan|Central Government Development Bond for the Second National Freeway Construction Project in Northern Taiwan, Act Governing the Issuance of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0360028] |- |[[:zh:行政院國家科學委員會中部科學工業園區管理局組織法]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Act for the Organization of the Central Taiwan Science Park Administration|Central Taiwan Science Park Administration, Art for the Organization of the]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000087] |- |[[:zh:兒童及少年未來教育與發展帳戶條例]] || [[The Act Governing Savings Accounts for Future Education and Development of Children and Youth]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0050205] |- |[[:zh:中醫藥發展法]] || [[Chinese Medicine and Pharmacy Development Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0000097] |- |[[:zh:中華經濟研究院設置條例]] || [[Act Governing the Establishment of the Chung-Hua Institution for Economic Research|Chung-Hua Institution for Economic Research, Act Governing the Establishment of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0000034] |- |[[:zh:中華郵政股份有限公司設置條例]] || [[Chunghwa Post Co., Ltd. Establishment Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000056] |- |[[:zh:公務人力發展中心組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organization Act of the Civil Service Development Institute|Civil Service Development Institute, Organization Act of the]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=S0000012] |- |[[:zh:公務人員住宅及福利委員會組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organization Act of the Civil Service Housing and Welfare Committee|Civil Service Housing and Welfare Committee, Organization Act of the]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=S0000015] |- |[[:zh:海岸管理法]] || [[Coastal Zone Management Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0070222] |- |[[:zh:商業事件審理法]] || [[Commercial Case Adjudication Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=B0010071] |- |[[:zh:共同管道法]] || [[Common Duct Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0070046] |- |[[:zh:義務役服役期間提繳退休金條例]] || [[The Act on Pension Contributions for Persons during Rendering to Conscripted Military Service|Conscripted Military Service, The Act on Pension Contributions for Persons during Rendering to]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0030048] |- |'''[[:zh:中華民國憲法]]''' || '''[[Constitution of the Republic of China]]''' || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0000001] |- |[[:zh:合作金庫條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Act of the Cooperative Bank|Cooperative Bank, Act of the]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0380011] |- |[[:zh:文化部組織法]] || [[The Organizational Act of the Ministry of Culture|Culture, The Organizational Act of the Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000103] |- |[[:zh:資通安全管理法]] || [[Cyber Security Management Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0030297] |- |[[:zh:教育部體育署組織法]] || [[Organic Law of the Sports Administration, Ministry of Education|Education, Organic Law of the Sports Administration, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000116] |- |[[:zh:教育部國民及學前教育署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the K-12 Education Administration in the Ministry of Education|Education, Organization Act of the K-12 Education Administration in the Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000117] |- |[[:zh:教育部青年發展署組織法]] || [[The Organization Act of the Youth Development Administration, Ministry of Education|Education, The Organization Act of the Youth Development Administration, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000129] |- |[[:zh:電子簽章法]] || [[Electronic Signatures Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0080037] |- |[[:zh:消除對婦女一切形式歧視公約施行法]] || [[Enforcement Act of Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women|Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women, Enforcement Act of Convention on the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0050175] |- |[[:zh:工程技術顧問公司管理條例]] || [[Act governing the administration of professional engineering consulting firms|engineering consulting firms, Act governing the administration of professional]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0070073] |- |[[:zh:環境基本法 (中華民國)]] || [[Basic Environment Act|Environment Act, Basic]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=O0100001] |- |[[:zh:行政院主計總處組織法]] || [[Organization Act of Directorate-General of Budget, Accounting and Statistics, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, Organization Act of Directorate-General of Budget, Accounting and Statistics,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=T0000004] |- |[[:zh:行政院勞工委員會組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organizational Act of the Council of Labor Affairs of the Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, Organizational Act of the Council of Labor Affairs of the]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0000001] |- |[[:zh:行政院勞工委員會勞工安全衛生研究所組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[The Organic Act of Institute of Occupational Safety and Health Council of Labor Affairs, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, The Organic Act of Institute of Occupational Safety and Health Council of Labor Affairs,]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0000015] |- |[[:zh:行政院經濟建設委員會組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[The Organic Act of the Council for Economic Planning and Development, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, The Organic Act of the Council for Economic Planning and Development,]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0010039] |- |[[:zh:行政院主計處電子處理資料中心組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[The Organization Act of The Data Management Processing Center of The Directorate-General of Budget, Accounting and Statistics of The Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, The Organization Act of The Data Management Processing Center of The Directorate-General of Budget, Accounting and Statistics of The]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=T0000002] |- |[[:zh:行政院人事行政局地方行政研習中心組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organization Act of the Regional Civil Service Development Institute of the Central Personnel Administration of the Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, Organization Act of the Regional Civil Service Development Institute of the Central Personnel Administration of the]] (abolished amended) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=S0000021] |- |[[:zh:行政院農業委員會農業金融局組織條例]] || [[Organizational Act of the Bureau of Agricultural Finance, Council of Agriculture, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, Organizational Act of the Bureau of Agricultural Finance, Council of Agriculture,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000012] |- |[[:zh:行政院農業委員會農糧署組織條例]] || [[Organizational Act of the Agriculture and Food Agency, Council of Agriculture, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, Organizational Act of the Agriculture and Food Agency, Council of Agriculture,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000013] |- |[[:zh:行政院農業委員會漁業署組織條例]] || [[Organizational Act of the Fisheries Agency, Council of Agriculture, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, Organizational Act of the Fisheries Agency, Council of Agriculture,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0000004] |- |[[:zh:行政院原住民族委員會文化園區管理局組織條例]] || [[Organization Regulations Of Bureau Of Culture Park, Council Of Indigenous Peoples,executive Yuan|executive Yuan, Organization Regulations Of Bureau Of Culture Park, Council Of Indigenous Peoples,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000128] |- |[[:zh:行政院人事行政總處公務人力發展中心組織法]] (廢止前未修正) || [[The Organization Act of the Civil Service Development Institute, Directorate-General of Personnel Administration, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, The Organization Act of the Civil Service Development Institute, Directorate-General of Personnel Administration,]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=S0000024] |- |[[:zh:行政院人事行政總處公務人力發展學院組織法]] || [[Organization Act of Civil Service Development Institute, Directorate-General of Personnel Administration, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, Organization Act of Civil Service Development Institute, Directorate-General of Personnel Administration,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=S0000029] |- |[[:zh:行政院人事行政總處地方行政研習中心組織法]] (廢止前未修正) || [[The Organization Act of the Regional Civil Service Development Institute, Directorate-General of Personnel Administration, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, The Organization Act of the Regional Civil Service Development Institute, Directorate-General of Personnel Administration,]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=S0000025] |- |[[:zh:行政院環境保護署毒物及化學物質局組織法]] || [[The Organization Act of the Toxic and Chemical Substances Bureau, Environmental Protection Administration, Executive Yuan|Executive Yuan, The Organization Act of the Toxic and Chemical Substances Bureau, Environmental Protection Administration,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=O0000018] |- |[[:zh:現行法規所定貨幣單位折算新臺幣條例]] || [[Act Governing the Conversion of Currency Units Used in Existing Laws and Regulations into New Taiwan Dollars|Existing Laws and Regulations into New Taiwan Dollars, Act Governing the Conversion of Currency Units Used in]] (also [[Translation:Regulation for the exchange rate between New Taiwan Dollars and the fiat currency in the laws of the Republic of China|Wikisource translation]]) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0380048] |- |[[:zh:公平交易委員會組織法]] || [[The Organic Act of the Fair Trade Commission|Fair Trade Commission, The Organic Act of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0150011] |- |[[:zh:財政部關務署組織法]] || [[Organic Act of the Customs Administration, Ministry of Finance|Finance, Organic Act of the Customs Administration, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0300053] |- |[[:zh:財政部金融局組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organic law of Monetary Affairs Bureau,Ministry of Finance|Finance, Organic law of Monetary Affairs Bureau,Ministry of]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0300028] |- |[[:zh:財政部財政資訊中心組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Fiscal Information Agency, Ministry of Finance|Finance, Organization Act of the Fiscal Information Agency, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0300055] |- |[[:zh:財政部國有財產署組織法]] || [[Organizational Act of National Property Administration, Ministry of Finance|Finance, Organizational Act of National Property Administration, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0300054] |- |[[:zh:財政部國庫署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of National Treasury Administration, Ministry of Finance|Finance, Organization Act of National Treasury Administration, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0300051] |- |[[:zh:財政部賦稅署組織法]] || [[Organizational Act of Taxation Administration, Ministry of Finance|Finance, Organizational Act of Taxation Administration, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0300052] |- |[[:zh:金融科技發展與創新實驗條例]] || [[Financial Technology Development and Innovative Experimentation Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0380254] |- |[[:zh:第一屆資深中央民意代表自願退職條例]] || [[Act Governing the Voluntary Retirement of the First-Term Senior Congressperson|First-Term Senior Congressperson, Act Governing the Voluntary Retirement of the ]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0020036] |- |[[:zh:財政紀律法]] || [[Fiscal Discipline Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0320034] |- |[[:zh:食農教育法]] || [[Food and Agricultural Education Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0090039] |- |[[:zh:外交部領事事務局組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Bureau of Consular Affairs, Ministry of Foreign Affairs|Foreign Affairs, Organization Act of the Bureau of Consular Affairs, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=E0000015] |- |[[:zh:外交部外交及國際事務學院組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Institute of Diplomacy and International Affairs, Ministry of Foreign Affairs|Foreign Affairs, Organization Act of the Institute of Diplomacy and International Affairs, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=E0000016] |- |[[:zh:外國法院委託事件協助法]] || [[The Law in Supporting Foreign Courtson Consigned Cases|Foreign Courtson Consigned Cases, The Law in Supporting]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=B0010014] |- |[[:zh:前瞻基礎建設特別條例]] || [[Special Act for Forward-Looking Infrastructure|Forward-Looking Infrastructure, Special Act for]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0030293] |- |[[:zh:財團法人法]] || [[Foundations Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=I0020030] |- |[[:zh:詐欺犯罪危害防制條例]] || [[Fraud Crime Hazard Prevention Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0080226] |- |[[:zh:地質法]] || [[Geology Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0020052] |- |[[:zh:政府資訊公開法]] || [[The Freedom of Government Information Law|Government Information Law, The Freedom of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=I0020026] |- |[[:zh:客家委員會組織法]] || [[Organization Act of Hakka Affairs Council|Hakka Affairs Council, Organization Act of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000158] |- |[[:zh:財團法人客家公共傳播基金會設置條例]] || [[Act for the Establishment of the Hakka Public Communications Foundation|Hakka Public Communications Foundation, Act for the Establishment of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0140020] |- |[[:zh:漢生病病患人權保障及補償條例]] || [[Act of Human Rights Protection and Compensation for Hansen’s Disease Patients|Hansen’s Disease Patients, Act of Human Rights Protection and Compensation for]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0020143] |- |[[:zh:衛生福利部社會及家庭署組織法]] || [[Organic Act for Social and Family Affairs Administration under Ministry of Health and Welfare|Health and Welfare, Organic Act for Social and Family Affairs Administration under Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0000058] |- |[[:zh:衛生福利部國民健康署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Health Promotion Administration, Ministry of Health and Welfare|Health and Welfare, Organization Act of the Health Promotion Administration, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0000057] |- |[[:zh:衛生福利部疾病管制署組織法]] || [[Organization of the Centers for Disease Control, Ministry of Health and Welfare Act|Health and Welfare Act, Organization of the Centers for Disease Control, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0000056] |- |[[:zh:衛生福利部國家中醫藥研究所組織法]] || [[The Organizational Act of The National Research Institute of Chinese Medicine, Ministry of Health and Welfare|Health and Welfare, The Organizational Act of The National Research Institute of Chinese Medicine, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0000059] |- |[[:zh:花東地區發展條例]] || [[The Hualien-Taitung Area Development Act|Hualien-Taitung Area Development Act, The]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0030242] |- |[[:zh:財團法人原住民族語言研究發展基金會設置條例]] || [[Act for the Establishment of the Foundation for the Research and Development of Indigenous Languages|Indigenous Languages, Act for the Establishment of the Foundation for the Research and Development of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0130039] |- |[[:zh:原住民族語言發展法]] || [[Indigenous Languages Development Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0130037] |- |[[:zh:原住民族健康法]] || [[Indigenous Peoples Health Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0020228] |- |[[:zh:室內空氣品質管理法]] || [[Indoor Air Quality Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=O0130001] |- |[[:zh:內政部建築研究所組織法]] || [[Organic Act of the Architecture and Building Research Institute, Ministry of the Interior|Interior, Organic Act of the Architecture and Building Research Institute, Ministry of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000160] |- |[[:zh:內政部役政署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of National Conscription Agency, Ministry of the Interior|Interior, Organization Act of National Conscription Agency, Ministry of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000161] |- |[[:zh:內政部役政署組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organizational Statute for Conscription Affairs Administration, Ministry of the Interior|Interior, Organizational Statute for Conscription Affairs Administration, Ministry of the]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000065] |- |[[:zh:公民與政治權利國際公約及經濟社會文化權利國際公約施行法]] || [[Act to Implement the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights|International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, Act to Implement the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=I0020028] |- |[[:zh:游離輻射防護法]] || [[Ionizing Radiation Protection Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0160009] |- |[[:zh:農田水利法]] || [[Irrigation Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=M0100016] |- |[[:zh:勞工職業災害保險及保護法]] || [[Labor Occupational Accident Insurance and Protection Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0050031] |- |[[:zh:勞動部勞動及職業安全衛生研究所組織法]] || [[Organic Act of Institute of Labor,Occupational Safety and Health,Ministry of Labor|Labor, Organic Act of Institute of Labor,Occupational Safety and Health,Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0000031] |- |[[:zh:勞動部勞動力發展署組織法]] || [[Organic Act of Workforce Development Agency, Ministry of Labor|Labor, Organic Act of Workforce Development Agency, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0000033] |- |[[:zh:勞動部組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Ministry of Labor|Labor, Organization Act of the Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0000030] |- |[[:zh:勞動部勞工保險局組織法]] || [[The Bureau of Labor Insurance, Ministry of Labor Organization Act|Labor Organization Act, The Bureau of Labor Insurance, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0000035] |- |[[:zh:勞動部勞動基金運用局組織法]] || [[Organization Act for the Bureau of Labor Funds of the Ministry of Labor|Labor, Organization Act for the Bureau of Labor Funds of the Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0000034] |- |[[:zh:勞動部職業安全衛生署組織法]] || [[Organization Law of Occupational Safety and Health Administration, Ministry of Labor|Labor, Organization Law of Occupational Safety and Health Administration, Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0000032] |- |[[:zh:勞工退休基金監理會組織法]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organizational Act of the Labor Pension Fund Supervisory Committee|Labor Pension Fund Supervisory Committee, Organizational Act of the]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0000026] |- |[[:zh:國土測繪法]] || [[Land Surveying and Mapping Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0060090] |- |[[:zh:遊說法]] || [[Lobbying Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0020062] |- |[[:zh:長期照顧服務機構法人條例]] || [[Institutional Long-Term Care Juridical Entities Act|Long-Term Care Juridical Entities Act, Institutional]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0070051] |- |[[:zh:低放射性廢棄物最終處置設施場址設置條例]] || [[Act on Sites for Establishment of Low Level Radioactive Waste Final Disposal Facility|Low Level Radioactive Waste Final Disposal Facility, Act on Sites for Establishment of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0160079] |- |[[:zh:醫療事故預防及爭議處理法]] || [[Medical Accident Prevention and Dispute Resolution Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0020227] |- |[[:zh:醫療器材管理法]] || [[Medical Devices Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0030106] |- |[[:zh:千禧年資訊年序爭議處理法]] || [[Code for Handling Year 2000 Millennium Digital Ordinal Year Disputes|Millennium Digital Ordinal Year Disputes, Code for Handling Year 2000]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0030116] |- |[[:zh:最低工資法]] || [[Minimum Wage Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=N0030028] |- |[[:zh:內政部消防署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the National Fire Agency, Ministry of the Interior|Interior, Organization Act of the National Fire Agency, Ministry of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000242] |- |[[:zh:內政部國土管理署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the National Land Management Agency, Ministry of the Interior|Interior, Organization Act of the National Land Management Agency, Ministry of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000243] |- |[[:zh:內政部國家公園署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the National Park Service, Ministry of the Interior|Interior, Organization Act of the National Park Service, Ministry of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000244] |- |[[:zh:法務部矯正署組織法]] || [[Organic Act of MOJ Agency of Corrections|MOJ Agency of Corrections, Organic Act of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=I0000024] |- |[[:zh:交通部臺灣鐵路管理局各機廠組織通則]] || [[General Rules of Organization for Each Machinery Unit in the Taiwan Railroad Administration Bureau, Ministry of Transportation and Communications|Ministry of Transportation and Communications, General Rules of Organization for Each Machinery Unit in the Taiwan Railroad Administration Bureau,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000108] |- |[[:zh:交通部民用航空局所屬航空站組織通則]] || [[Organization Act of Airport under the Civil Aviation Administration of the MOTC|MOTC, Organization Act of Airport under the Civil Aviation Administration of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000083] |- |[[:zh:交通部民用航空局民航人員訓練所組織條例]] || [[Organization Act of the Aviation Training Institute under the Civil Aeronautics Administration of the MOTC|MOTC, Organization Act of the Aviation Training Institute under the Civil Aeronautics Administration of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000057] |- |[[:zh:交通部中央氣象署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Central Weather Administration, MOTC|MOTC, Organization Act of the Central Weather Administration]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000206] |- |[[:zh:交通部民用航空局組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Civil Aviation Administration, Ministry of Transportation and Communications|Ministry of Transportation and Communications, Organization Act of the Civil Aviation Administration]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000208] |- |[[:zh:交通部公路局組織法]] || [[The Organization Act of the Highway Bureau, Ministry of Transportation and Communications|Ministry of Transportation and Communications, The Organization Act of the Highway Bureau,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000207] |- |[[:zh:交通部運輸研究所組織法]] || [[/Organization Act of the Institute of Transportation, Ministry of Transportation and Communications/|Ministry of Transportation and Communications, Organization Act of the Institute of Transportation]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000210] |- |[[:zh:交通部航港局組織法]] || [[Organization Act of Maritime and Port Bureau, Ministry of Transportation and Communications|Ministry of Transportation and Communications, Organization Act of Maritime and Port Bureau]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000209] |- |[[:zh:交通部觀光署組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Tourism Administration, Ministry of Transportation and Communications|Ministry of Transportation and Communications, Organization Act of the Tourism Administration,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000205] |- |[[:zh:交通部臺灣鐵路管理局貨運服務總所組織條例]] || [[Organization Statutory for Cargo Service Headquarters of the Taiwan Railroad Administration Bureau, Ministry of Transportation and Communications|Ministry of Transportation and Communications, Organization Statutory for Cargo Service Headquarters of the Taiwan Railroad Administration Bureau,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000109] |- |[[:zh:交通部臺灣鐵路管理局餐旅服務總所組織條例]] || [[Organization Statutory for Dining and Travel Service Headquarters of the Taiwan Railroad Administration Bureau, Ministry of Transportation and Communications|Ministry of Transportation and Communications, Organization Statutory for Dining and Travel Service Headquarters of the Taiwan Railroad Administration Bureau,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000110] |- |[[:zh:交通部臺灣鐵路管理局組織條例]] || [[Statutory of Organization for Taiwan Railroad Administration Bureau, Ministry of Transportation and Communications|Ministry of Transportation and Communications, Statutory of Organization for Taiwan Railroad Administration Bureau,]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000106] |- |[[:zh:蒙藏邊區人員任用條例]] || [[Act Governing the Appointment of Personnel from the Mongolia and Tibet Regions|Mongolia and Tibet Regions, Act Governing the Appointment of Personnel from the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=S0020013] |- |[[:zh:博物館法]] || [[The Museum Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0170101] |- |[[:zh:國家教育研究院組織法]] || [[Organization Act of National Academy for Educational Research, Ministry of Education|National Academy for Educational Research, Ministry of Education, Organization Act of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000100] |- |[[:zh:財團法人國家實驗研究院設置條例]] || [[Act for Establishment of National Applied Research Laboratories|National Applied Research Laboratories, Act for Establishment of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0160034] |- |[[:zh:國家圖書館組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the National Central Library|National Central Library, Organization Act of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000118] |- |[[:zh:國立中正文化中心設置條例]] (廢止前未修正)|| [[Act for Establishment of National Chiang Kai-Shek Cultural Center|National Chiang Kai-Shek Cultural Center, Act for Establishment of]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0170040] |- |[[:zh:國防部軍備局組織條例]] (廢止前未修正)|| [[Organization Act of the Armaments Bureau of the Ministry of National Defense|National Defense, Organization Act of the Armaments Bureau of the Ministry of]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0000071] |- |[[:zh:國防部主計局組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the Comptroller Bureau of the Ministry of National Defense (2012)|National Defense, Organization Act of the Comptroller Bureau of the Ministry of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0000077] |- |[[:zh:國防部主計局組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organization Act of the Comptroller Bureau of the Ministry of National Defense (2002)|National Defense, Organization Act of the Comptroller Bureau of the Ministry of]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0000067] |- |[[:zh:國防部總政治作戰局組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organization Act of the General Political Warfare Bureau of the Ministry of National Defense|National Defense, Organization Act of the General Political Warfare Bureau of the Ministry of]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0000066] |- |[[:zh:國防部軍醫局組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organization Act of the Medical Affairs Bureau of the Ministry of National Defense|National Defense, Organization Act of the Medical Affairs Bureau of the Ministry of]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0000068] |- |[[:zh:國家發展委員會檔案管理局組織法]] || [[The Organic Act Establishing the National Archives Administration, National Development Council|National Development Council, The Organic Act Establishing the National Archives Administration]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0010107] |- |[[:zh:國立教育廣播電臺組織法]] || [[Organization Act of National Education Radio Station|National Education Radio Station, Organization Act of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000123] |- |[[:zh:國家環境研究院組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the National Environmental Research Academy|National Environmental Research Academy, Organization Act of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=O0000026] |- |[[:zh:國家住宅及都市更新中心設置條例]] || [[Act for the Establishment of the National Housing and Urban Regeneration Center|National Housing and Urban Regeneration Center, Act for the Establishment of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0070266] |- |[[:zh:國家人權博物館組織法]] || [[The Organizational Act of the National Human Rights Museum|National Human Rights Museum, The Organizational Act of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000170] |- |[[:zh:國立公共資訊圖書館組織法]] || [[The Organizational Act for the National Library of Public information|National Library of Public information, The Organizational Act for the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000124] |- |[[:zh:國立海洋生物博物館組織法]] || [[Organization Act of National Museum of Marine Biology and Aquarium|National Museum of Marine Biology and Aquarium, Organization Act of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000119] |- |[[:zh:國立海洋科技博物館組織法]] || [[Organization Act of the National Museum of Marine Science and Technology|National Museum of Marine Science and Technology, Organization Act of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000132] |- |[[:zh:國立自然科學博物館組織法]] || [[Organic Act of National Museum of Natural Science|National Museum of Natural Science, Organic Act of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000120] |- |[[:zh:國立科學工藝博物館組織法]] || [[The Organization Act of the National Science and Technology Museum|National Science and Technology Museum, The Organization Act of the ]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000121] |- |[[:zh:國立高級中等學校校務基金設置條例]] || [[The Act for the Establishment of the National Senior High School Fund|National Senior High School Fund, The Act for the Establishment of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0060031] |- |[[:zh:財團法人國家同步輻射研究中心設置條例]] || [[Act for Establishment of National Synchrotron Radiation Research Center|National Synchrotron Radiation Research Center, Act for Establishment of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0160033] |- |[[:zh:國立臺灣圖書館組織法]] || [[The Organization Act of the National Taiwan Library|National Taiwan Library, The Organization Act of the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000125] |- |[[:zh:國立臺灣科學教育館組織法]] || [[Organization Act of National Taiwan Science Education Center|National Taiwan Science Education Center, Organization Act of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000122] |- |[[:zh:國立臺灣科學教育館組織條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Organization Act of the National Taiwan Science Education Center|National Taiwan Science Education Center, Organization Act of the]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0000016] |- |[[:zh:行政法人法]] || [[Non-Departmental Public Bodies Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0010102] |- |[[:zh:放射性物料管理法]] || [[The Nuclear Materials and Radioactive Waste Management Act|Nuclear Materials and Radioactive Waste Management Act]], The || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0160015] |- |[[:zh:專利審查官資格條例]] || [[Patent Examiner Qualification Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0070009] |- |[[:zh:行人交通安全設施條例]] || [[Pedestrian Traffic Safety Facilities Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0070302] |- |[[:zh:政黨法]] || [[Political Parties Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0020078] |- |[[:zh:刑事案件確定後去氧核醣核酸鑑定條例]] || [[Post-Conviction DNA Testing Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=C0010031] |- |[[:zh:總統副總統待遇支給條例]] || [[Pay Act on President and Vice President|President and Vice President, Pay Act on]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0030227] |- |[[:zh:總統副總統宣誓條例]] || [[Presidential and Vice Presidential Oath Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0030001] |- |[[:zh:總統副總統及特任人員月俸公費支給暫行條例]] || [[Temporary Act on President’s, Vice President’s and Special Rank Officials’ Monthly Salary and Pay for Duty-related Expenses|President’s, Vice President’s and Special Rank Officials’ Monthly Salary and Pay for Duty-related Expenses, Temporary Act on]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=S0030009] |- |[[:zh:公立學校教職員個人專戶制退休資遣撫卹條例]] || [[Act Governing Retirement, Severance, and Bereavement Compensation Under the Individual Account System for the Teaching and Other Staff of Public Educational Institutions|Public Educational Institutions. Act Governing Retirement, Severance, and Bereavement Compensation Under the Individual Account System for the Teaching and Other Staff of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0150056] |- |[[:zh:公共衛生師法]] || [[Public Health Specialists Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0020216] |- |[[:zh:公益揭弊者保護法]] || [[Public Interest Whistleblower Protection Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=I0070012] |- |[[:zh:大眾運輸工具播音語言平等保障法]] || [[Act of Broadcasting Language Equality Protection in Public Transport|Public Transport, Act of Broadcasting Language Equality Protection in]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0020040] |- |[[:zh:中央廣播電臺設置條例]] || [[Radio Taiwan International Establishment Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=P0000007] |- |[[:zh:財團法人鐵道技術研究及驗證中心設置條例]] || [[Act for Establishment of Railway Technology Research and Certification Center|Railway Technology Research and Certification Center, Act for Establishment of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000197] |- |[[:zh:鐵路軍事運輸條例]] || [[Military Railway Transportation Act|Railway Transportation Act, Military]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0030015] |- |[[:zh:冷凍空調業管理條例]] || [[Refrigeration and Air Conditioning Industries Governance Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0030079] |- |[[:zh:再生醫療製劑條例]] || [[Regenerative Medicinal Products Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0030142] |- |[[:zh:再生醫療法]] || [[Regenerative Medicine Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0020238] |- |[[:zh:偏遠地區學校教育發展條例]] || [[Act for Education Development of Schools in Remote Areas|Remote Areas, Act for Education Development of Schools in]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0070073] |- |[[:zh:振興經濟擴大公共建設特別條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[The Special Act for Expanding Investment in Public Works to Revitalize the Economy|Revitalize the Economy, The Special Act for Expanding Investment in Public Works to]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0030234] |- |[[:zh:流域綜合治理特別條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Special Statute for the Comprehensive Management of River Basins|River Basins, Special Statute for the Comprehensive Management of]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0110090] |- |[[:zh:道路交通安全基本法]] || [[Road Traffic Safety Basic Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0040079] |- |[[:zh:各級學校扶助學生就學勸募條例]] || [[Act of School Fundraising to Support the Education of Financially Disadvantaged Students|School Fundraising to Support the Education of Financially Disadvantaged Students, Act of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0070054] |- |[[:zh:證券投資信託及顧問法]] || [[Securities Investment Trust and Consulting Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0400121] |- |[[:zh:高級中等以下學校學生及教保服務機構幼兒團體保險條例]] || [[Act governing of Group lnsurance of Students at Schools at Senior Secondary Level or Below and Young Children at Educare Service lnstitutions|Senior Secondary Level or Below and Young Children at Educare Service lnstitutions, Act governing of Group lnsurance of Students at Schools at]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0070078] |- |[[:zh:南部科學工業園區管理局組織條例]] || [[The Southern Taiwan Science Park Administration Organization Act|Southern Taiwan Science Park Administration Organization Act]], The || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0160042] |- |[[:zh:國家太空中心設置條例]] || [[Act for the Establishment of the Taiwan Space Agency|Space Agency, Act for the Establishment of the Taiwan]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=H0160083] |- |[[:zh:國營國際機場園區股份有限公司設置條例]] || [[Act of the establishment of State-Run International Airport Park Corporation Limited|State-Run International Airport Park Corporation Limited, Act of the establishment of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000138] |- |[[:zh:自殺防治法]] || [[Suicide Prevention Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=L0020213] |- |[[:zh:國營港務股份有限公司設置條例]] || [[The Taiwan International Ports Corporation, Ltd. Establishment Act|Taiwan International Ports Corporation, Ltd. Establishment Act]], The || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=K0000145] |- |[[:zh:臺灣警察專科學校組織條例]] || [[Taiwan Police College Organization Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0000034] |- |[[:zh:臺灣菸酒股份有限公司條例]] || [[Taiwan Tobacco and Liquor Corporation Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=G0330027] |- |[[:zh:監督寺廟條例]] || [[Act of Supervising Temples|Temples, Act of Supervising]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0020027] |- |[[:zh:中華民國領海及鄰接區法]] || [[Law on the Territorial Sea and the Contiguous Zone of the Republic of China|Territorial Sea and the Contiguous Zone of the Republic of China, Law on the]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=A0000009] |- |[[:zh:因應貿易自由化調整支援條例]] || [[Statute for Adjusted Support in Response to Trade Liberalization|Trade Liberalization, Statute for Adjusted Support in Response to]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0090030] |- |[[:zh:商標審查官資格條例]] || [[Trademark Examiner Qualification Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0070004] |- |[[:zh:曾文南化烏山頭水庫治理及穩定南部地區供水特別條例]] (廢止前未修正) || [[Special Act for Management of Tsengwen, Nanhwa and Wushantou Reservoirs and Stabilizing Water Supply in Southern Area|Tsengwen, Nanhwa and Wushantou Reservoirs and Stabilizing Water Supply in Southern Area, Special Act for Management of]] (abolished unchanged) || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=J0110083] |- |[[:zh:聯合國反貪腐公約施行法]] || [[Act to Implement United Nations Convention against Corruption|United Nations Convention against Corruption, Act to Implement]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=I0070011] |- |[[:zh:榮民總醫院組織通則]] || [[Organization Act of Veterans General Hospitals|Veterans General Hospitals, Organization Act of]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=F0000082] |- |[[:zh:濕地保育法]] || [[Wetland Conservation Act]] || [https://law.moj.gov.tw/ENG/LawClass/LawAll.aspx?pcode=D0070209] |} ==See also== *[[Portal:Taiwan]] *[[Portal:Legislative documents]] [[Category:Law of the Republic of China|*]] qbhrtr7w4sm0wfi8gkozrc9qqus5tze 0 59444 15125314 12437591 2025-06-10T07:18:37Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125314 wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|75%}}{{header | title = The Ethics of the Dust: Ten Lectures to Little Housewives on the Elements of Crystalization | author = John Ruskin | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1875 | textinfo = yes | notes = Lectures given 1875. }} {{c/s}} THE ETHICS OF THE DUST TEN LECTURES TO LITTLE HOUSEWIVES ON THE ELEMENTS OF CRYSTALLIZATION BY JOHN RUSKIN, LL.D., HONORARY STUDENT OF CHRIST CHURCH, AND SLADE PROFESSOR OF FINE ART {{c/e}} ==CONTENTS.== [[The Ethics of the Dust/Dedication|Dedication]] [[The Ethics of the Dust/Preface to the Second Edition|Preface to the Second Edition]] [[The Ethics of the Dust/Second Preface to the Second Edition|Second Preface to the Second Edition]] [[The Ethics of the Dust/Preface|Preface]] LECTURE {| |- |align=right|I. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 1|THE VALLEY OF DIAMONDS]] |- |align=right|II. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 2|THE PYRAMID BUILDERS]] |- |align=right|III. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 3|THE CRYSTAL LIFE]] |- |align=right|IV. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 4|THE CRYSTAL ORDERS]] |- |align=right|V. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 5|CRYSTAL VIRTUES]] |- |align=right|VI. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 6|CRYSTAL QUARRELS]] |- |align=right|VII. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 7|HOME VIRTUES]] |- |align=right|VIII. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 8|CRYSTAL CAPRICE]] |- |align=right|IX. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 9|CRYSTAL SORROWS]] |- |align=right|X. |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Lecture 10|THE CRYSTAL REST]] |- |align=right| &nbsp; |align=left|[[The Ethics of the Dust/Note|NOTES]] |} <pre> PERSONAE OLD LECTURER (of incalculable age). FLORRIE, on astronomical evidence presumed to be aged 9. ISABEL ..................................... " 11. MAY ........................................ " 11. LILY ....................................... " 12. KATHLEEN.................................... " 14. LUCILLA..................................... " 15. VIOLET ..................................... " 16. DORA (who has the keys and is housekeeper)... " 17. EGYPT (so called from her dark eyes) ....... " 17. JESSIE (who somehow always makes the room look brighter when she is in it) ........... " 18. MARY (of whom everybody, including the Old Lecturer, is in great awe) ................. " 20. </pre> {{PD-old-100}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Ethics of the Dust, The}} sw79xcqd4y7t1bki3shqe8xk6wg5lsc 0 59551 15125313 14744848 2025-06-10T07:18:18Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125313 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = European Parliament resolution on Gladio | author = | override_author = European Parliament | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1990 | textinfo = yes | notes = On November 22, 1990, the [[w:European Parliament|European Parliament]] passed a resolution on [[w:Operation Gladio|Operation Gladio]]. Source : http://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=uriserv:OJ.C_.1990.324.01.0186.01.ENG (No C 324/201) }} {{no scan}} '''Joint resolution replacing B3-2021, 2058, 2068, 2078 and 2087/90''' '''A.''' having regard to the revelation by several European governments of the existence for 40 years of a clandestine parallel intelligence and armed operations organization in several Member States of the Community, '''B.''' whereas for over 40 years this organization has escaped all democratic controls and has been run by the secret services of the states concerned in collaboration with NATO, '''C.''' fearing the danger that such clandestine network may have interfered illegally in the internal political affairs of Member States or may still do so, '''D.''' whereas in certain Member States military secret services (or uncontrolled branches thereof) were involved in serious cases of terrorism and crime as evidenced by, various judicial inquiries, '''E.''' whereas these organizations operated and continue to operate completely outside the law since they are not subject to any parliamentary control and frequently those holding the highest government and constitutional posts are kept in the dark as to these matters, '''F.''' whereas the various 'Gladio' organizations have at their disposal independent arsenals and military ressources which give them an unknown strike potential, thereby jeopardizing the democratic structures of the countries in which they are operating or have been operating, '''G.''' greatly concerned at the existence of decision-making and operational bodies which are not subject to any form of democratic control and are of a completely clandestine nature at a time when greater Community cooperation in the field of security is a constant subject of discussion, :'''1.''' Condemns the clandestine creation of manipulative and operational networks and Calls for a full investigation into the nature, structure, aims and all other aspects of these clandestine organizations or any splinter groups, their use for illegal interference in the internal political affairs of the countries concerned, the problem of terrorism in Europe and the possible collusion of the secret services of Member States or third countries; :'''2.''' Protests vigorously at the assumption by certain US military personnel at SHAPE and in NATO of the right to encourage the establishment in Europe of a clandestine intelligence and operation network; :'''3.''' Calls on the governments of the Member States to dismantle all clandestine military and paramilitary networks; :'''4.''' Calls on the judiciaries of the countries in which the presence of such military organizations has been ascertained to elucidate fully their composition and modus operandi and to clarify any action they may have taken to destabilize the democratic structure of the Member States; :'''5.''' Requests all the Member States to take the necessary measures, if necessary by establishing parliamentary committees of inquiry, to draw up a complete list of organizations active in this field, and at the same time to monitor their links with the respective state intelligence services and their links, if any, with terrorist action groups and/or other illegal practices; :'''6.''' Calls on the [[w:Council of the European Union|Council of Ministers]] to provide full information on the activities of these secret intelligence and operational services; :'''7.''' Calls on its competent committee to consider holding a hearing in order to clarify the role and impact of the 'Gladio' organization and any similar bodies; :'''8.''' Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the [[w:European Commission|Commission]], the Council, the Secretary-General of NATO, the governments of the Member States and the United States Government." {{EUCopyright}} [[Category:Treaties and declarations of the European Union|Consolidated European Union]] [[Category:European Parliament|Gladio]] 3y3yms4n03iql1bg6drj1kvl2yivubn 0 61815 15125320 14966662 2025-06-10T07:20:06Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125320 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Giant Raft | author = Jules Verne | translator = W. J. Gordon | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = This etext has been provided by {{gutenberg|3091}} }} <div class="prose"> ==Contents== === Part 1: Eight Hundred Leagues on the Amazon === *[[/Part I/Chapter I|Chapter I: A Captain of the Woods]] *[[/Part I/Chapter II|Chapter II: Robber and Robbed]] *[[/Part I/Chapter III|Chapter III: The Garrel Family]] *[[/Part I/Chapter IV|Chapter IV: Hesitation]] *[[/Part I/Chapter V|Chapter V: The Amazon]] *[[/Part I/Chapter VI|Chapter VI: A Forest on the Ground]] *[[/Part I/Chapter VII|Chapter VII: Following a Liliana]] *[[/Part I/Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII: The Jangada]] *[[/Part I/Chapter IX|Chapter IX: The Evening of the Fifth of June]] *[[/Part I/Chapter X|Chapter X: From Iquitos to Pevas]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XI|Chapter XI: From Pevas to the Frontier]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XII|Chapter XII: Fragoso at Work]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII: Torres]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV: Still Descending]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XV|Chapter XV: The Continued Descent]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI: Ega]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII: An Attack]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII: The Arrival Dinner]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX: Ancient History]] *[[/Part I/Chapter XX|Chapter XX: Between the Two Men]] ===Part 2: The Cryptogram=== *[[/Part II/Chapter I|Chapter I: Manaos]] *[[/Part II/Chapter II|Chapter II: The First Moments]] *[[/Part II/Chapter III|Chapter III: Retrospective]] *[[/Part II/Chapter IV|Chapter IV: Moral Proofs]] *[[/Part II/Chapter V|Chapter V: Material Proofs]] *[[/Part II/Chapter VI|Chapter VI: The Last Blow]] *[[/Part II/Chapter VII|Chapter VII: Resolutions]] *[[/Part II/Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII: The First Search]] *[[/Part II/Chapter IX|Chapter IX: The Second Attempt]] *[[/Part II/Chapter X|Chapter X: A Cannon Shot]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XI|Chapter XI: The Contents of the Case]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XII|Chapter XII: The Document]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII: Is it a Matter of Figures?]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV: Chance!]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XV|Chapter XV: The Last Efforts]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI: Preparations]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII: Last Night]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII: Fragoso]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX: The Crime of Tijuco]] *[[/Part II/Chapter XX|Chapter XX: The Lower Amazon]] </div> [[Category:Novels]] [[Category:Adventure]] [[Category:Works originally in French]] [[Category:French novels]] [[fr:La Jangada]] f53aud15gx8os0kb7l1mydnwjg9qob3 0 63466 15125321 4729442 2025-06-10T07:20:28Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125321 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kofi Annan Addresses Anti-Semitism - December 1999 | author = Kofi Annan | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = Speech to New York Group Acknowledges Sense of ‘Exclusion’ and Calls For Mutual Understanding, Recognizing Jewish Contribution to World Body }} It is a great pleasure to join you this evening, and to have this opportunity to talk with you about the work of the United Nations -- and your own key role in that work -- as we enter a new century. First, of course, I would like to add my voice to yours in paying tribute to Ambassador Morris Abram, who richly merits this recognition. I first met Morris in the 1980s, when we were both stationed in Geneva. He was known for the special interest he took in human rights issues. I was working for the High Commissioner for Refugees. Incredibly, there was no High Commissioner for Human Rights at that time. Both of us were concerned with helping some of the world's most vulnerable and persecuted people, and we had what I would describe as an immediate meeting of minds. Today, Morris's many contributions over the years are known to us all. He has become a forceful advocate of freedom, tolerance and civil rights. He has served no fewer than five United States Presidents. And he has embraced, as one of his main causes, the fate of Jews around the world and their hopes of living fruitful lives, free from discrimination and fear. He has, in short, proved himself a global citizen of the first rank. I say this even as head of an organization which has been on the receiving end of some sharp criticism from UN Watch, Morris's current passion. Don't get me wrong. We don't agree with everything Morris says, but we can take it. I know that to some of you in this audience, and in the Jewish community at large, it has sometimes seemed as if the United Nations serves all the world's peoples but one: the Jews. The exclusion of Israel from the system of regional groupings; the intense focus given to some of Israel's actions, while other situations sometimes fail to elicit the similar outrage; these and other circumstances have given a regrettable impression of bias and one-sidedness. As you know, the General Assembly some years ago rescinded its resolution equating Zionism with racism. Even so, deep and painful scars remain -- for the United Nations, I should stress, as much as for you. One of my priorities as Secretary-General has been to try to heal these wounds and find our way to mutual understanding and partnership. Building lives of security and dignity for all requires the full participation of all -- of each and every individual and nation. I am glad to say that the Jewish community has been a significant presence at the United Nations from the beginning. Leaders of the American Jewish Committee were in San Francisco when the Organization was founded, and helped to infuse the Charter with concern for justice and human rights. Earlier this year, the American Jewish Committee donated $200,000 to the United Nations refugee agency for the reconstruction of schools in Kosovo, showing a humanitarian impulse that recognizes neither borders nor creed, but only fellow human beings in need. And just last month, Felice Gaer of the American Jewish Committee's Jacob Blaustein Institute was elected to the United Nations Committee against Torture, the first United States national to serve on this key body. This is doubly good news. First, Ms. Gaer brings a wealth of experience to the committee. Second, as its only woman, she will help correct the gender imbalance that has characterized the Committee. So ours is a key relationship. The question is not whether the United Nations and the Jewish community should be closer partners. Rather, the key issue is how we shall get from here to there. Let me stress that I believe there is much to build on. Despite our troubled history, the American Jewish Committee's own public opinion polls show that 58 percent of American Jews have a favourable view of the United Nations, while only 20 percent have an unfavourable opinion. Mr. Ramer, [President of the American Jewish Committee], I am grateful to you for telling the United States Congress this past July that the United Nations is an "indispensable institution". And the American Jewish Committee's six-point plan concerning Israel's treatment in the United Nations contains much that we in the Secretariat can only applaud: for example, your call for the United States to avoid denigrating the institution, and for the United States to pay its debts and dues in full and on time. You recognize the national interest in meeting international obligations. But if the United Nations can be increasingly confident of your support, it is only fair that you should be able to feel growing confidence about the United Nations. One encouraging step came one year ago when, for the first time, the General Assembly included anti-Semitism among the forms of racism it wishes to eliminate. Discussions are also continuing on the possibility of Israel joining a regional group. I had very much hoped that Member States would have reached agreement on this by now. As I have said before, we must uphold the principle of equality among Member States. I shall keep encouraging all concerned to find a solution. Above all else, a comprehensive, just and lasting settlement to the Arab- Israeli conflict would improve the situation immeasurably -- first and foremost in the region, but also at the United Nations. During my own visit to the region last year, I witnessed the hardship and deprivation caused by decades of conflict. I visited Yad Vashem in Jerusalem, and learned more about the deep yearning of the Jewish people for a haven among the family of nations. In Lebanon and on the Golan Heights, I heard villagers express hope that their homes and fields would never again become battle zones. In Gaza and in Jordan, I met with Palestinian refugees who for generations had known no life but that in the refugee camps -- men, women and especially children trying to maintain their dignity under dismal conditions and restrictions. Like my predecessors, I have tried to support the process by stressing the security and human rights of all parties. Three months ago, I appointed Terje Rod- Larsen of Norway as my Special Coordinator for the Middle East Peace Process. Both the Government of Israel and the Palestinian Authority, as well as the United States, welcomed this step and I have no doubt he will bring to this role the same talents, dedication and fair-mindedness he showed in helping to get the Oslo process started in the first place. I am very encouraged that the parties are as deeply engaged as they are. We must help them guard the fragile accomplishments of the peace process. We must help as they press forward with an ambitious agenda and timetable. And we must guard against actions that might prejudice the outcome of the delicate negotiations. I know we all hope this will be the decisive push towards peace. Though it may seem otherwise at times, the United Nations is not just a political body, and there is more on its agenda than Middle East issues. And while your influence will be crucial in supporting the peace process, there is also much more that the United Nations and the Jewish community can do together. We need you to help in the campaign to ratify the Rome Statute for the International Criminal Court, which can serve as a bulwark against evil. We need you as our allies throughout the United States, from Main Street to the halls of Congress, in the struggle against isolationism and for multilateralism. The new century is upon us, and the shape of the challenges ahead is clear. Some are as old as civilization itself: war, hunger, intolerance and inequality. Others are newer, such as the AIDS epidemic, climate change and the opportunities and risks associated with globalization. Some threats are conspicuous, such as drug-trafficking and terrorism. Others are more subtle, like corruption and money- laundering. All these challenges share a crucial aspect: they transcend borders. They demand of us that we think less about what divides us, and more about what holds us together. They demand of us that we continue building an international community: a humane community with rules, with shared values and aspirations and, most of all, with a conscience. It is unthinkable that your voices would not be part of this quest. Jews know the burden of bigotry. They know the longing for sovereignty. They know the pride and peril of nation-building. They know the push and pull between tradition and the modern; between individual needs and those of the community; between multiculturalism and more narrow visions of society. These are issues and questions that resonate for all people. As we search for answers, your participation can enrich the United Nations. Friends, Jews around the world have just finished the annual celebration of Hanukkah -- the last "festival of lights" in a dark and tumultuous century. Tragically, genocide is very much a word of our time, blighting humanity's path and casting long shadows over genuine progress in the human condition. Indeed, the United Nations will never forget its origins in the fight against fascism, and that its Charter was drafted as the world was learning the full horror of the Holocaust. This history makes it especially sad that such a gulf arose between us. If there is cause for optimism, it lies in the fact that there is today unprecedented global awareness of the centrality of human rights in people's lives - - of the right of every individual to speak his or her mind; to work and worship as he or she pleases; in short, to control his or her own destiny. Two days ago, on the tenth of December, as Hanukkah was winding to a close, men and women around the world also observed the last human rights day of the century: a day of remembrance of persecutions past, a day of solidarity with the victims of today, and finally a day when we express the fervent hope that in future the power of light can triumph over darkness. Together, we have an opportunity -- and an obligation -- to bring more light into the world. Jews have been engaged in just such a mission since the far reaches of antiquity. For the past fifty-four years -- certainly not as long, although it has felt that way at times -- this has also been the mission of the United Nations. Neither of us has always succeeded. But neither have we stopped trying. Let us join forces and build a better world together. Thank you very much. [[Category:Antisemitism]] ocf8kz6k1m73lwznzyfd7ehi402uwxh 0 63669 15125284 14088091 2025-06-10T07:03:55Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125284 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1931 c. 14928 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 14928--(No. 290). AN ACT to Designate and Establish Certain Roads in Brevard County as State Roads. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named roads be and they are hereby declared, designated and established as a state road of the system of state roads of this State with all rights and privileges of designated state roads, this road to be known as and by such number as the State Road Department shall assign to the same, beginning at State Road No. 4 in Cocoa, Florida, thence easterly to the east line of the City of Cocoa along the present highway to Merritt, Florida, thence to Georgianna, thence to Courtenay by way of Merritt along the county highway as now constructed. Section 2. Nothing in this Act shall be deemed or held to make this road, a part of the State's first and second preferential highway systems. Section 3. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a law. Became law without approval of Governor. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|206]] {{PD-GovEdict}} ko1ukuwmg4wrop53wnnjalx7v7n7021 0 63670 15125280 14088103 2025-06-10T07:02:40Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125280 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1935 c. 17327 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 17326--(No. 555). HOUSE BILL NO. 7 AN ACT to Designate and Establish a Certain Road in Brevard and Orange Counties as a State Road. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named road be and it is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road of the system of state roads of this State with all rights and privileges of designated state roads; this road to be known as and by such number as the State Road Department shall assign to the same, Beginning at a point on that certain street in the CIty of Cocoa, Florida, known and designated as the Orlando Highway; thence run northwesterly to the southeast corner of Section 30, Township 24 South, Range 36 East; thence run west and westerly along the most practical route to the line dividing Brevard and Orange Counties; thence northwesterly along the most practical route to the City of Orlando, in Orange County, Florida. Section 2. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in office Secretary of State May 28, 1935. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|206]] {{PD-GovEdict}} gnfyh6g3wg9zj43kv8qn0cwl0qb1r4u 0 63673 15125283 14088095 2025-06-10T07:03:31Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125283 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1931 c. 14946 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 14946--(No. 308). AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a Certain State Road. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following designated and described road be and the same is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road of the system of State Roads of this State, to-wit: Beginning at or near Wilson, Florida, on Road No. 119 and running in a southerly direction via Orsino to Courtenay in Brevard County. Section 2. This Act shall become a law upon its passage and approval by the Governor, or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Became law without Governor's approval. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|219]] {{PD-GovEdict}} cqtnuyt627moofesn9uk71r5oobsrh6 0 63674 15125275 14088110 2025-06-10T07:01:15Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125275 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18172 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18172--(No. 466). SENATE BILL NO. 576 AN ACT to Designate and Establish a State Road in Brevard and Volusia Counties, Floridia. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. There is hereby designated and established a State road to be and become a part of the System of State Highways of the State of Florida, a certain road described as beginning at or near Wilson, Brevard County, Florida, and thence running North via Haulover Canal, Shiloh and intersecting Road No. 4 at the E. Day property. Section 2. The State Road Department of Florida shall cause a number designation to be given to the above established road and said road shall thereafter be known thereby until changed by the State Road Department or by law. Section 3. This Act shall become effective immediately upon its becoming a law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in office Secretary of State June 14, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|219]] {{PD-GovEdict}} m4zugmdymxmhssnrn8y2e38u6hxum1k 0 63675 15125274 14088111 2025-06-10T07:00:57Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125274 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18178 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18178--(No. 472). SENATE BILL NO. 712 AN ACT to Designate and Establish a Certain State Road, Forming a Connecting System of the State Roads of the State of Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following main road be and the same is hereby designated, described and established as a State Road of the State system of roads of this State with all the rights and privileges of designating State roads and to be assigned an appropriate number by the State Road Department, to-wit: Beginning at the southern end of State Road Number 206, at Georgianna, Brevard County, Florida on Merritt Island: thence in a general southerly direction to the intersection of State Road Number 101 near Eau Gallie Beach or to the intersection of State Road Number 140 at Canover's Pier, Eau Gallie Beach, Florida, following in a general direction, the present county highway, where practical, or along the most practical route. Section 2. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith are hereby repealed. Section 3. This Act shall take effect upon its passage and approval by the Governor or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Approved by the Governor May 29, 1937. Filed in office Secretary of State May 31, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|219]] {{PD-GovEdict}} oargsv9mhi8lfgpar7yc9vwhm46llok 0 63676 15125272 14088113 2025-06-10T07:00:22Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125272 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18228 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18228--(No. 522). HOUSE BILL NO. 927 AN ACT to Designate and Establish a Portion of State Road No. 206 in Brevard County, Florida, as a Part of State Road No. 219, and extending State Road No. 219. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That from and after the passage of this Act that portion of State Road No. 206 from Merritt to Georgiana and from Merritt to Courtenay as heretofore designated by Chapter 14928, Acts of 1931, be and the same is hereby designated and made a part of State Road No. 219. Section 2. That State Road No. 219 as heretofore designated by Chapter 14946, Acts of 1931, be and the same is hereby extended from Wilson, Brevard County, Florida, by Allenhurst and Shiloh to intersect with State Road No. 4 near Oak Hill, Volusia County, Florida, following the present County Road as near as is practicable. Section 3. That the re-designation and extension hereby made shall in no way affect the existing preferential status of State Roads Nos. 206 and 219 as such status existed prior to the passage of this Act. Section 4. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith be and the same are hereby repealed. Section 5. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its passage and approval or upon its becoming a law without such approval. Approved by the Governor May 19, 1937. Filed in office Secretary of State May 19, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|219]] {{PD-GovEdict}} fsi57aqerp67yr8r1suq7mkwcj03grg 0 63677 15125270 14088122 2025-06-10T06:59:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125270 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18254 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18254--(No. 548). HOUSE BILL NO. 1264 AN ACT to Designate and Establish a Certain Road in Brevard County, Florida, as a part of the System of the State Roads of the State of Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. There is hereby designated and established a state road to be and become a part of the system of state highways of the State of Florida, a certain road designated as: Beginning at the south end of State Road No. 206 at Georgianna, Brevard County, Florida, on Merritt Island; thence in a general southerly direction to the intersection of State Road No. 101, near Eau Gallie Beach, following in a general direction the present county road where practicable, or along the most practicable route from Georgianna to Eau Gallie Beach. Section 2. All laws and parts of laws in conflict with the provisions of this Act be and the same are hereby repealed. Section 3. This Act shall take effect upon its becoming a law. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|219]] {{PD-GovEdict}} dn7c9vv534qtwgj2bid84dphsuv68oz 0 63684 15125285 14088089 2025-06-10T07:04:26Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125285 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1925 c. 10136 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = | textinfo = yes }} CHAPTER 10136--(No. 114). AN ACT to Extend State Road No. 28 as Designated in Chapter 9311, Laws of Florida, Acts of 1923. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the road designated as Road No. 28, in [[L. 1923 c. 9311 (Florida)|Chapter 9311, Laws of Florida, Acts of 1923]], shall be extended from Starke via Keystone Heights to Palatka, and that said road, as so extended, from Lake City to Palatka, be and is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road. Approved May 13, 1925. {{PD-GovEdict}} [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|028]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] {{PD-GovEdict}} ctptecktkqna6ki43ksx21p3sd3apvn 0 63685 15125268 14088124 2025-06-10T06:59:12Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125268 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18263 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes }} CHAPTER 18263--(No. 557). HOUSE BILL NO. 1602 AN ACT to Redesignate and Reestablish State Road No. 28 and to Repeal Chapter 12373, Laws of Florida, Acts of 1927 and Chapter 13854, Laws of Florida, Acts of 1929. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That State Road No. 28 be and the same is hereby redesignated and reestablished to extend from Lake City to Flagler Beach, via Lulu, Lake Butler, Starke, Keystone Heights, Palatka and Bunnell. Section 2. That [[L. 1927 c. 12373 (Florida)|Chapter 12373, Laws of Florida, Acts of 1927]], and [[L. 1929 c. 13854 (Florida)|Chapter 13854, Laws of Florida, Acts of 1929]] be and the same are hereby repealed. Section 3. All laws and parts of laws in conflict herewith are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall take effect immediately upon becoming a Law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 14, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|028]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] {{PD-GovEdict}} j331nk1k2lamz9o3u2282do2351n2c2 0 63722 15125266 14088130 2025-06-10T06:58:39Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125266 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1945 c. 22753 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 22753--(No. 239) HOUSE BILL NO. 661 AN ACT Declaring, Designating and Establishing a Certain State Road in Orange County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. There is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road in Orange County, Florida, the following: Beginning as a point where the South boundary of N½ of SE¼ of Section 4, Township 22, Range 29E, intersects the Federal Highway 441, running thence East along said line and its extension a distance of approximately ¾ of mile until said line intersects the Old Orlando-Apopka Highway. Section 2. That the State Road Department shall, as soon as practicable, cause the said road herein above described to be surveyed and located as a part of the State Road System of the State of Florida. Section 3. All Laws or parts of Laws in conflict with the provisions of this Act be, and the same are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a Law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State, May 30, 1945. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|625]] {{PD-GovEdict}} foc8idvzpiur0cvfzdin5fv4qg4w2rh 0 63723 15125264 14088131 2025-06-10T06:58:21Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125264 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1945 c. 22972 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 22972--(No. 458) SENATE BILL NO. 514 AN ACT Declaring, Designating and Establishing a Certain State Road in Orange County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. There is hereby declared, designated and established as a State Road in Orange County, Florida, the following: Beginning as a point where the South boundary of N½ of SE¼ of Section 4, Township 22, Range 29E, intersects the Federal Highway 441, running thence East along said line and its extension a distance of approximately ¾ of mile until said line intersects the Old Orlando-Apopka Highway. Section 2. That the State Road Department shall, as soon as practicable, cause the said road herein above described to be surveyed and located as a part of the State Road System of the State of Florida. Section 3. All Laws or parts of Laws in conflict with the provisions of this Act be, and the same are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a Law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State, June 11, 1945. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|625]] {{PD-GovEdict}} 5oymqpbtpsmcq8xbtiqm84i7dj0mq6t 0 63724 15125261 14088132 2025-06-10T06:58:04Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125261 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1947 c. 24011 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 24011--(No. 397) SENATE BILL NO. 940 AN ACT to Designate and Establish a Certain Road in Orange County, Florida as a State Road, Declaring the Same to be Part of the System of State Highways and Providing for the Survey and Location Thereof by the State Road Department of Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That that certain road and highway hereinafter described, lying and being in Orange County, Florida is hereby designated and established as a State Road, and is hereby declared to be a part of the system of State Highways of the State of Florida, said road and highway being designated as follows: Extend State Road Number 625 eastward via Orange County Road Number 171, known locally as Lee Road, to State Road Number 15. Section 2. State Road Department may as soon as practicable, cause the said road hereinabove described to be surveyed and located as a part of the State Road system of the State of Florida. Section 3. All Laws or parts of Laws in conflict with the provisions of this Act be, and the same are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a Law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State, June 16, 1947. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|625]] {{PD-GovEdict}} 1s6i6bcpdc0xyvbp3n1kxgjtpo08reh 0 63725 15125259 14088133 2025-06-10T06:57:47Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125259 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1947 c. 24152 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 24152--(No. 538) HOUSE BILL NO. 1181 AN ACT to Designate and Establish a Certain Road in Orange County, Florida as a State Road, Declaring the Same to be Part of the System of State Highways and Providing for the Survey and Location Thereof by the State Road Department of Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That that certain road and highway hereinafter described, lying and being in Orange County, Florida is hereby designated and established as a State Road, and is hereby declared to be a part of the system of State Highways of the State of Florida, said road and highway being designated as follows: Extend State Road Number 625 eastward via Orange County Road Number 171, known locally as Lee Road, to State Road Number 15. Section 2. State Road Department may as soon as practicable, cause the said road hereinabove described to be surveyed and located as a part of the State Road system of the State of Florida. Section 3. All Laws or parts of Laws in conflict with the provisions of this Act be, and the same are hereby repealed. Section 4. This Act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a Law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State, June 16, 1947. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|625]] {{PD-GovEdict}} r91aiy8dvy41e4wh8el3yhbknkoprrg 0 63726 15125281 14088099 2025-06-10T07:02:58Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125281 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1933 c. 16221 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 16221--(No. 364). HOUSE BILL NO. 1008 AN ACT to Designate and Establish a Certain Road in Brevard County as a State Road. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named road be and it is hereby declared, designated and established as a State road of the system of state roads of this State with all rights and privileges of designated state roads, this road to be known as and by such number as the State Road Department shall assign to the same, beginning at State Road No. 206 in Merritt, Florida and thence easterly along present county road by Morning Side Heights, thence northerly following Banana River connecting with State Road No. 219 at Orsino. Section 2. This act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|070]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] {{PD-GovEdict}} l5qb0ffyilk7xhxx52d4grxibeooxhi 0 63727 15125282 14088098 2025-06-10T07:03:15Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125282 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1933 c. 16220 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 16220--(No. 363). HOUSE BILL NO. 1007 AN ACT to Designate and Establish a Certain Road in Brevard County as a State Road. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That the following named road be and it is hereby declared, designated and established as a State road of the system of state roads of this State with all rights and privileges of designated state roads, this road to be known as and by such number as the State Road Department shall assign to the same, beginning at State Road No. 206 in Merritt, Florida, thence easterly along present county road as near as practical from an engineering standpoint connecting with State Road No. 140 at or near Cocoa Beach as possible. Section 2. This act shall take effect immediately upon its becoming a law. Became a law without the Governor's approval. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|070]] [[Category:United States State Legislation]] {{PD-GovEdict}} 0b9gs2fpclbfwubmrxcad35lo2lwe44 0 63736 15125267 14088125 2025-06-10T06:58:54Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125267 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18265 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18265--(No. 559). HOUSE BILL NO. 1649 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a State Road in Hillsborough County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That there is hereby established, declared and established a State road to be a part of the system of the State roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida, beginning at the State system of roads in the City of Tampa and running along the most practical route to where Bay-to-Bay Boulevard, intersects the Atlantic Coast Line Railway tracks, thence parallel with said tracks to the City of Port Tampa; thence along the most practical route to the ship terminal at Port Tampa; the number of said road to be designated by the State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its passage by the Legislature and approval by the Governor or becoming a law without such approval. Approved by the Governor May 31, 1937. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 1, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|336]] {{PD-GovEdict}} 4bnt7l7eaqqp0v5wzzaydqi4rsnz0jq 0 63737 15125273 14088112 2025-06-10T07:00:40Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125273 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = L. 1937 c. 18186 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = |textinfo=yes | portal = Florida }} CHAPTER 18186--(No. 480). SENATE BILL NO. 940 AN ACT to Declare, Designate and Establish a State Road in Hillsborough County, Florida. ''Be It Enacted by the Legislature of the State of Florida:'' Section 1. That there is hereby established, declared and established a State road to be a part of the system of the State roads of the State of Florida and under the jurisdiction and control of the State Road Department of the State of Florida, beginning at the State system of roads in the City of Tampa and running along the most practical route to where Bay-to-Bay Boulevard, intersects the Atlantic Coast Line Railway tracks, thence parallel with said tracks to the City of Port Tampa; thence along the most practical route to the ship terminal at Port Tampa; the number of said road to be designated by the State Road Department. Section 2. This Act shall take effect upon its passage by the Legislature and approval by the Governor or becoming a law without such approval. Became a law without the Governor's approval. Filed in Office Secretary of State June 14, 1937. [[Category:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|336]] [[Category:Laws]] {{PD-GovEdict}} oudcl756s0q35e1reavbwptt1yolyzb 0 65314 15125239 4282044 2025-06-10T06:48:00Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125239 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Xavier University Commencement Address | author = Barack Obama | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Commencement addresses | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 11 August 2006. }} Good afternoon President Francis, the Board of Trustees, faculty, parents, family, friends, and the Class of 2006. I want to start by thanking you all for allowing me to share in your miracle today. Over the past year there has been no shortage of doubts about whether this college would live to see another commencement - and doubts remain still about the future of this great city. But on this summer's day in New Orleans, less than one year after the worst storm in American history beat down your door, I look out at the largest class to ever graduate from this college and know that one thing is certain - Xavier University is back. I have to say that I'm pretty humbled to be here. Each year there are hundreds of commencements in this country. All are hopeful, some are inspiring, and most of you probably won't even remember who your speaker was ten years from now. As a rule, they usually involve an old guy like me giving young folks like you advice about what to expect in the real world - advice about the challenges you'll face and the obstacles you'll have to overcome. But this is different. In the last month, I have walked among New Orleans' battered homes and empty streets and scattered debris that prove armies aren't the only ones who can wage wars on cities. I have seen pictures of Xavier after the storm - the submerged classrooms and the shattered windows and the dorm rooms that were left with books sitting open on desks and clothes still unpacked on the bed. And I have heard the story of nearly 400 students and faculty who were trapped on campus in the days after Katrina - waiting on the roof to be rescued with a sign that simply read "Help Us." And as I thought about all of this, it dawned on me that when it comes to giving advice about challenges and obstacles, it's you who could probably teach the rest of us a thing or two about what it takes to overcome. I could give you a lecture on courage, but some of you know what it is to wait huddled in the dark without electricity or running water, wondering if a helicopter or boat will come for you before the gunshots get closer or the food runs out or the waters rise. I could talk at length about perseverance, but this is a class that was forced to scatter to schools across the country at the beginning of your senior year, leaving everything you knew behind while you waited to find out if you could ever come back. And I could go on and on about the importance of community - about what it means to care for each other - but this is a school where so many sacrificed so much in order to open your doors in January; a triumph that showed the rest of America that there are those who refuse to desert this city and its people no matter what. Yours has been an education that cannot simply be measured in the tests you've taken or the diploma you're about to receive. For it has also been an education in humanity, brought about by a force of nature - a lesson in both our capacity for good and in the imperfections of man; in our ability to rise to great challenges and our tendency to sometimes fall short of our obligations to one another. Some will take an entire lifetime to experience these lessons - others never will. But as some of Katrina's youngest survivors, you've had a front row seat. So what does this mean for you? Well, lessons can be just as easily unlearned as they are learned. Time may heal, but it can also cloud the memory and remove us further from that initial core of concern. And so what this all means is that today and every day, you have a responsibility to remember what happened here in New Orleans. To make it a part of who you are. To let its lessons guide you as face your own challenges. After all, Katrina may well be the most dramatic test you face in life, but it will by no means be the last. There will be quiet tests of character - the shoulder you lend a friend during their time of need; the way you raise your children; the care you give a loved one who's sick or dying; the integrity and honesty with which you carry yourself. There will be powerful personal tests - the profession you choose, the legacy you leave, your ability to handle failure and disappointment. And of course, there are the tests you will face as citizen - whether you use your voice to rage against injustice; whether you use your time to give back to your community; whether you use your passion to commit yourself to a cause larger than yourself. In most of these tests, there are two different paths you can take. One is easy. After graduating from a great school like Xavier, you'll pretty much be able to punch your own ticket - which means you can take your diploma, walk off this stage, leave this city, and go chasing after the big house and the large salary and the nice suits and all the other things that our money culture says you should buy. You can live in neighborhoods with people who are exactly like yourself, and send your kids to the same schools, and narrow your concerns to what's going in your own little circle. And when you turn on the TV or open the newspaper and hear about all the trouble in the world, there will be pundits and politicians who'll tell you that it's someone else's fault and someone else's problem to fix. They'll tell you that the Americans who sleep in the streets and beg for food got there because they're all lazy or weak of spirit. That the immigrants who risk their lives to cross a desert have nothing to contribute to this country and no desire to embrace our ideals. That the inner-city children who are trapped in dilapidated schools can't learn and won't learn and so we should just give up on them entirely. That the innocent people being slaughtered and expelled from their homes in Darfur are somebody else's problem to take care of. And when you hear all this, the easiest thing in the world will be to do nothing at all. To turn off the TV, put down the paper, and walk away from the stories about Iraq or poverty or violence or joblessness or hopelessness. To go about your busy lives - to remain detached; to remain indifferent; to remain safe. But if you should ever think about taking this path, I ask you first to remember. Remember witnessing the pain that neglect and indifference can cause - how entire neighborhoods in this city were left to drown because no one thought to make sure that every person had the means to escape. Remember what happens when responsibilities are ignored and bucks are passed - when the White House blames FEMA and FEMA blames the state of Louisiana and pretty soon no one's fixing the problem because everyone thought somebody else would. And whenever you're tempted to view the poor or the ill or the persecuted as "those people" - people in their own world with their own problems - remember always your neighbors in places like the 9th ward; men and women and children who, just like you, wanted desperately to escape to somewhere better. And if you remember all of this - if you remember what happened here in New Orleans - if you allow it to change you forever - know that there is another path you can take. This one is more difficult. It asks more of you. It asks you to leave here and not just pursue your own individual dreams, but to help perfect our collective dream as a nation. It asks you to realize there is more to life than being rich, thin, young, famous, safe, and entertained. It asks you to recognize that there are people out there who need you. You know, there's a lot of talk in this country about the federal deficit. But I think we should talk more about our empathy deficit - the ability to put ourselves in someone else's shoes; to see the world through the eyes of those who are different from us - the child who's hungry, the steelworker who's been laid-off, the family who lost the entire life they built together when the storm came to town. When you think like this - when you choose to broaden your ambit of concern and empathize with the plight of others, whether they are close friends or distant strangers - it becomes harder not to act; harder not to help. For each of you, this desire to do for others and serve your communities will come even easier if you allow yourself to remember what you saw here in New Orleans. Because aside from all the bad that came from Katrina - the failures and the neglect, the incompetence and the apathy - you were also witness to a good that many forgot was even possible. You saw people from every corner of this country drop what they were doing, leave their homes, and come to New Orleans - Americans who didn't know a soul in the entire city who found their own piece of driftwood, built their own make-shift raft, and waded through the streets of this city, saving anyone they could. You saw the doctors and the nurses who refused to leave their city and their patients even when they were told time and again by local officials that it was no longer safe - even when helicopters were waiting to take them away. Men and women who stayed to care for the sick and dying long after their medical equipment and electricity were gone. And after the storm had passed, you saw a spirit of generosity that spanned an entire globe, with billions upon billions in donations coming from tiny, far-off nations like Qatar and Sri Lanka. Think about that. These are places a lot of folks couldn't even identify on a map. Sri Lanka was still recovering from the devastation caused by last year's Tsunami. And yet, they heard about our tragedy, and they gave. Remember always this goodness. Remember always that while many in Washington and on all levels of government failed New Orleans, there were plenty of ordinary people who displayed extraordinary humanity during this city's hour of need. In the years to come, return this favor to those who are forced to weather their own storms - be it the loss of a job or a slide into poverty; an unexpected illness or an unforeseen eviction. And in returning these favors, seek also to make this a nation of no more Katrinas. Make this a nation where we never again leave behind any American by ensuring that every American has a job that can support a family and health care in case they get sick and a good education for their child and a secure retirement they can count on. Make this a nation where we are never again caught unprepared to meet the challenges of our time - where we free ourselves from a dependence on oil and protect our cities from both forces of terror and nature. Make this a nation that is worthy of the sacrifices of so many of its citizens, and in doing so, make real the observation made by a visitor to our country so many centuries ago: "America is great because Americans are good." I ask you to take this second path - this harder path - not because you have an obligation to those who are less fortunate, although you do have that obligation. Not because you have a debt to all of those who helped you get to where you are, although you do have that debt. I ask you to take it because you have an obligation to yourself. Because our individual salvation depends on our collective salvation. And because it's only when you hitch your wagon to something larger than yourself that you will realize your true potential. It is said that faith is a belief in things not seen, and miracles, by their nature, are inexplicable gifts from God. But sometimes, if we look hard enough at the moments we triumph against the greatest of odds, we can see His will at work in the people He loves. It's now well-known in this community that when your President, Norman Francis, promised to re-open this school by January, he joked that his decision would be recorded by history as either "crazy and stupid" or "bold and visionary." And when I heard that, I wondered where you find the courage to make such a crazy, visionary promise - and where you find the commitment to keep it. And I thought, Norman Francis is someone who remembers - remembers where he came from, remembers the lessons he learned, remembers the opportunities he's had, and lives his life according to those memories. Born in Lafayette before Civil Rights and Voting Rights were even a possibility, this is a man who was raised in poverty, earning extra money for his parents as a child by shining shoes. He studied hard through high school, put himself through Xavier by working long hours in the library, and became the first ever African American to be accepted into Loyola's Law School. He graduated that law school and could've gone anywhere and made any amount of money - but Norman Francis wanted to help people learn because he remembered all the people who helped him. And so he came back to Xavier, and he worked his way up through the ranks, and he became the first ever African-American president of this school at just thirty-six years old. Since that day he has had many accolades and many chances to do whatever he wished with his life. He has been an advisor to four U.S. Presidents, served on a commission to the Vatican, and as President of the United Negro College Fund. But through all of this, he decided to stay here in New Orleans, and build this university. And so when Katrina tried to tear it down, you can understand why he refused to let that happen - why he put aside tending to the damage in his own house so that he could work on rebuilding this one - why he believed more than anything in his promise that these doors would open in January. Norman Francis has helped make today's miracle because he has seen miracles at work in his own life. Now that you have seen one in yours, it's your turn to live a life committed to others, devoted to the impossible, and ever aware of the lessons you learned in New Orleans. I've noticed that in the rebuilding effort throughout this city, one of the last things to come back, and yet the easiest to notice, is the greenery that makes any community seem alive. And as I saw a newly planted tree on my last trip here, I thought of a passage from the book of Job: "There is hope for a tree if it be cut down that it will sprout again, and that its tender branch will not cease." Katrina was not the end of the tough times for New Orleans, and you will continue to face your own tests and challenges in the years to come. But if someone were to ask me how the tree stands on this August day, I would tell them that the seeds have sprouted, the roots are strong, and I just saw more than 500 branches that are ready to grow again. Congratulations on your graduation. Thank you. [[Category:American speeches]] [[Category:Commencement addresses]] ahfss6kw4rkvych22785m3mr9goquv4 0 65322 15125343 14966020 2025-06-10T07:28:27Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125343 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Huge Hunter, or the Steam Man of the Prairies | author = Edward Sylvester Ellis | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter I/]] | year = 1868 | wikipedia = The Steam Man of the Prairies | textinfo = yes | notes = The Steam Man of the Prairies by Edward S. Ellis was the first U.S. science fiction dime novel and archetype of the Frank Reade series. It is one of the earliest examples of the so-called "Edisonade" genre. Ellis was a prolific 19th century author best known as a historian and biographer and a source of early heroic frontier tales in the style of James Fenimore Cooper.{{WP link|The Steam Man of the Prairies}} Sourced from {{gutenberg|7506}} and the [http://dimenovels.lib.niu.edu/islandora/object/dimenovels%3A21982#page/1/mode/1up Dime Novels Library, NIU] }} <div class=prose> [[File:The steam man of the prairies (1868) big.jpg|thumb|400px|center]] {{c|{{xx-larger|THE HUGE HUNTER}} {{x-smaller|OR}} THE STEAM MAN OF THE PRAIRIES {{rule|7em}} BY EDWARD S. ELLIS {{rule|7em}} }} {{dhr|3}} == Contents == * [[/Chapter I|Chapter I: The Terror of the Prairies]] * [[/Chapter II|Chapter II: 'Handle Me Gently']] * [[/Chapter III|Chapter III: A Genius]] * [[/Chapter IV|Chapter IV: The Trapper and the Artisan]] * [[/Chapter V|Chapter V: On the Yellowstone]] * [[/Chapter VI|Chapter VI: The Miners]] * [[/Chapter VII|Chapter VII: The Steam Man on his Travels]] * [[/Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII: Indians]] * [[/Chapter IX|Chapter IX: The Steam Man as a Hunter]] * [[/Chapter X|Chapter X: Wolf Ravine]] * [[/Chapter XI|Chapter XI: The Steam Man on a Buffalo Hunt]] * [[/Chapter XII|Chapter XII: The Grizzly Bear]] * [[/Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII: An Appalling Danger]] * [[/Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV: The Huge Hunter]] * [[/Chapter XV|Chapter XV: The Attack in the Ravine]] * [[/Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI: The Repulse]] * [[/Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII: Homeward Bound]] * [[/Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII: The Encampment]] * [[/Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX: The Doings of a Night]] * [[/Chapter XX|Chapter XX: The Concluding Catastrophe]] </div><!-- end of prose --> {{PD/US|1916}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Huge Hunter, The}} [[Category:Science fiction novels]] [[Category:Adventure novels]] [[Category:Pulp fiction]] 0ivk0bu540dcz4my4amn60750b78u7s 0 66003 15125349 13888475 2025-06-10T07:30:09Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125349 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Historical Library | section = | author = Diodorus Siculus | translator = George Booth | previous = | next = | year = 1814 | wikipedia = Bibliotheca historica | portal = Geography/Ancient Rome/Ancient Greece | textinfo = yes | notes = Bibliotheca historica ("Historical Library"), is a work of Universal history by Diodorus Siculus. It consisted of forty books, which were divided into three sections. The first six books are geographical in theme, and describe the history and culture of Egypt (book I), of Mesopotamia, India, Scythia, and Arabia (II), of North Africa (III), and of Greece and Europe (IV - VI). In the next section (books VII - XVII), he recounts the history of the World starting with the Trojan War, down to the death of Alexander the Great. The last section (books XVII to the end) concerns the historical events from the successors of Alexander down to either 60 BC or the beginning of Caesar's Gallic War in 45 BC.<!-- Translation by G. Booth (1814) --> {{engine|Historical Library}}{{incomplete}}{{no scan}} }}{{DEFAULTSORT:Historical Library of Diodorus the Sicilian}} ===Contents=== *[[/To the Reader|To the Reader]] *[[/Preface|Preface]] [[Image:50%.svg]] *[[/Book I|Book I]] [[Image:25%.svg]] *[[/Book II|Book II]] *[[/Book III|Book III]] *[[/Book IV|Book IV]] *[[/Book V|Book V]] *[[/Book VI|Book VI]] (fragments) *[[/Book VII|Book VII]] (fragments) *[[/Book VIII|Book VIII]] (fragments) *[[/Book IX|Book IX]] (fragments) *[[/Book X|Book X]] (fragments) *[[/Book XI|Book XI]] *[[/Book XII|Book XII]] *[[/Book XIII|Book XIII]] *[[/Book XIV|Book XIV]] *[[/Book XV|Book XV]] *[[/Book XVI|Book XVI]] *[[/Book XVII|Book XVII]] *[[/Book XVIII|Book XVIII]] *[[/Book XIX|Book XIX]] *[[/Book XX|Book XX]] *[[/Book XXI|Book XXI]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXII|Book XXII]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXIII|Book XXIII]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXIV|Book XXIV]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXV|Book XXV]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXVI|Book XXVI]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXVII|Book XXVII]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXVIII|Book XXVIII]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXIX|Book XXIX]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXX|Book XXX]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXXI|Book XXXI]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXXII|Book XXXII]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXXIII|Book XXXIII]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXXIV|Book XXXIV]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXXV|Book XXXV]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXXVI|Book XXXVI]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXXVII|Book XXXVII]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXXVIII|Book XXXVIII]] (fragments) *[[/Book XXXIX|Book XXXIX]] (fragments) *[[/Book XL|Book XL]] (fragments) {{translation license|original={{pd-old}}|translation={{pd-old}}}} [[Category:1st century BCE works]] <!--original--> [[Category:Ancient Greek historical works]] [[Category:Ancient Roman historical works]] [[Category:Ancient Greek geographical works]] [[Category:Works originally in Greek]] [[el:Ιστορική Βιβλιοθήκη]] [[fr:Bibliothèque historique]] 3n7dtrt38aftn3kh3pbob4zwnjr9btv 0 66714 15125311 14551273 2025-06-10T07:17:19Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125311 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Jewish Encyclopedia | author = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | portal = Reference Works/Judaism | wikipedia = Jewish Encyclopedia | textinfo = yes | notes = The ''Jewish Encyclopedia'', published between 1901 and 1905. {{engine|the Jewish Encyclopedia}} }} {{incomplete|source=http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/index.jsp}} {{migrate to djvu|[[Index:Jewish Encyclopedia Volume 1.pdf]], [[Index:Jewish Encyclopedia Volume 2.pdf]], . . .&nbsp;, and [[Index:Jewish Encyclopedia Volume 12.pdf]]}} ==Volumes== * [[/Volume 1|Volume 1: Aach to Apocalyptic]] ==Existing articles to date== ===A=== * [[/Aach /]] * [[/Aachen/]] * [[/Aargau/]] * [[/Aaron/]] * [[/Aaron's Rod/]] * [[/Aaron's Tomb/]] * [[/Abba Mari ben Moses ben Joseph don Astruc/]] * [[/Abraham ben Isaac Hayyot|Abraham ben Isaac Hayyot]] * [[/Abraham ben Isaac ben Jehiel of Pisa|Abraham ben Isaac ben Jehiel of Pisa]] * [[/Arbues, Pedro|Arbues, Pedro]] * [[/Atonement, Day of|Atonement, Day of]] ===B=== * [[/Baer, Issachar ben Solomon|Baer, Issachar ben Solomon]] * [[/Barnabas, Joses|Barnabas, Joses]] * [[/Bessels, Emil|Bessels, Emil]] ===C=== *[[Jewish Encyclopedia/Coen, Jan Pieterszoon|Coen, Jan Pieterszoon]] ===D=== * [[/Daggatun|Daggatun]] ===E=== * [[/Ettlinger, Jacob|Ettlinger, Jacob]] ===F=== ===G=== * [[/Geldern, Simon von|Geldern, Simon von]] * [[/Goldfaden, Abraham|Goldfaden, Abraham]] * [[/Gottlober, Abraham Baer|Gottlober, Abraham Baer]] ===H=== * [[/Haas, Robert|Haas, Robert]] * [[/Held, Anna|Held, Anna]] ===I=== ===K=== * [[/Kol Nidre|Kol Nidre]] ===L=== * [[/Rahel Levin|Levin, Rahel]] ===M=== * [[/Müller, Joel|Müller, Joel]] ===N=== * [[/Nazir|Nazir]] ===O=== ===R=== * [[/Rosenthal, Joseph|Rosenthal, Joseph]] ===S=== * [[/Spiegel, Frederick S.|Spiegel, Frederick S.]] ===T=== * [[/Tuchmann, Jules|Tuchmann, Jules]] ===U=== ===V=== * [[/Vogel, Julius|Vogel, Julius]] ===X=== * [[/Xanten|Xanten]] ===Y=== {{PD-US}} [[Category:Judaism]] [[Category:Encyclopedias]] mpj0kp1dzjsxdh6p08wp600wkmvc9fi 0 66732 15125446 14972275 2025-06-10T08:22:12Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125446 wikitext text/x-wiki {{standardize}} {{header | title = The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge | author = Hugh M. Cole | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter I|Chapter I: The Origins]] | year = 1965 | wikipedia = Battle of The Bulge | textinfo = yes | notes = {{incomplete|source=https://history.army.mil/books/wwii/7-8/7-8_CONT.HTM<br />{{IAl|CMHPub781TheArdennesBattleOfTheBulge}}}}This volume, one of the series''' UNITED STATES ARMY IN WORLD WAR II''', is the eighth to be published in the subseries, '''THE EUROPEAN THEATER OF OPERATIONS'''.<br>The volumes in the overall series will be closely related and will present a comprehensive account of the activities of the Military Establishment during World War II.<br>: }}{{DEFAULTSORT:Ardennes Battle of the Bulge}} [[Image:Ardennes Cover.png]] [[Image:Cmh1.PNG]] *OFFICE OF THE CHIEF OF MILITARY HISTORY *DEPARTMENT OF THE ARMY *WASHINGTON, D.C., 1965 *This volume, one of the series''' UNITED STATES ARMY IN WORLD WAR II''', is the eighth to be published in the subseries, '''THE EUROPEAN THEATER OF OPERATIONS'''. The volumes in the overall series will be closely related and will present a comprehensive account of the activities of the Military Establishment during World War II. *Library of Congress Catalog Number: 65-60001 *(For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, *U.S. Government Printing Office, *Washington, DC, 20402) *UNITED STATES ARMY IN WORLD WAR II *Stetson Conn, General Editor *Advisory Committee *(As of 1 July 1964) *Fred C. Cole *Washington and Lee University *Lt. Gen. August Schomburg *Industrial College of the Armed Forces *James A. Field, Jr. *Swarthmore College *Maj. Gen. Hugh M. Exton *US Continental Army Command *Earl Pomeroy *University of Oregon *Brig. Gen. Ward S. Ryan *US Army War College *Theodore Ropp *Duke University *Brig. Gen. Elias C. Townsend *US Army Command and General Staff College *Lt. Col. Thomas E. Griess *United States Military Academy *Office of the Chief of Military History *Brig. Gen. Hal. C. Pattison, Chief of Military History *Chief Historian Stetson Conn *Chief, Histories Division Col. Albert W. Jones *Chief, Editorial and Graphics Division Col. Walter B. McKenzie *Editor in Chief Joseph R. Friedman '''''"...to Those Who Served'''''" ==Table of Contents == ===Chapters=== *[[/Chapter I|CHAPTER I THE ORIGINS]] *[[/Chapter II|CHAPTER II PLANNING THE COUNTEROFFENSIVE]] *[[/Chapter III|CHAPTER III TROOPS AND TERRAIN]] *[[/Chapter IV|CHAPTER IV PREPARATIONS]] *[[/Chapter V|CHAPTER V THE SIXTH PANZER ARMY ATTACK]] *[[/Chapter VI|CHAPTER VI THE GERMAN NORTHERN SHOULDER IS JAMMED]] *[[/Chapter VII|CHAPTER VII BREAKTHROUGH AT THE SCHNEE EIFEL]] *[[/Chapter VIII|CHAPTER VIII THE FIFTH PANZER ARMY ATTACKS THE 28TH INFANTRY DIVISION]] *[[/Chapter XI|CHAPTER IX THE ATTACK BY THE GERMAN LEFT WING: 16-20 DECEMBER]] *[[/Chapter X|CHAPTER X THE GERMAN SOUTHERN SHOULDER IS JAMMED]] *[[/Chapter XI|CHAPTER XI THE 1ST SS PANZER DIVISION'S DASH WESTWARD, AND OPERATION GREIF]] *[[/Chapter XII|CHAPTER XII THE FIRST ATTACKS AT ST. VITH]] *[[/Chapter XIII|CHAPTER XIII VIII CORPS ATTEMPTS TO DELAY THE ENEMY]] *[[/Chapter XIV|CHAPTER XIV THE VII CORPS BARRIER LINES]] *[[/Chapter XV|CHAPTER XV THE GERMAN SALIENT EXPANDS TO THE WEST]] *[[/Chapter XVI|CHAPTER XVI ONE THREAT SUBSIDES; ANOTHER EMERGES]] *[[/Chapter XVII|CHAPTER XVII ST. VITH IS LOST]] *[[/Chapter XVIII|CHAPTER XVIII THE VII CORPS MOVES TO BLUNT THE SALIENT]] *[[/Chapter XIX|CHAPTER XIX THE BATTLE OF BASTOGNE]] *[[/Chapter XX|CHAPTER XX THE XII CORPS ATTACKS THE SOUTHERN SHOULDER]] *[[/Chapter XXI|CHAPTER XXI THE III CORPS' COUNTERATTACK TOWARD BASTOGNE]] *[[/Chapter XXII|CHAPTER XXII THE BATTLE BEFORE THE MEUSE]] *[[/Chapter XXIII|CHAPTER XXIII THE BATTLE BETWEEN THE SALM AND THE OURTHE: 24 DECEMBER-2 JANUARY ]] *[[/Chapter XXIV|CHAPTER XXIV THE THIRD ARMY OFFENSIVE]] *[[/Chapter XXV|CHAPTER XXV EPILOGUE]] ==Appendices== *[[/Appendix A|APPENDIX A TABLE OF EQUIVALENT RANKS]] *[[/Appendix B|APPENDIX B RECIPIENTS OF THE DISTINGUISHED SERVICE CROSS]] *[[/Bibliographical Note|BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE]] *[[/Glossary|GLOSSARY]] *[[/Basic Military Map Symbols|BASIC MILITARY MAP SYMBOLS]] ==Maps== [[Battle of the Bulge Maps]] ==Illustrations== [[Battle of the Bulge Illustrations]] '''All illustrations are from Department of Defense files, with the exception of the photograph of General Joseph Sepp Dietrich reproduced through the courtesy of the Central Intelligence Agency, and the one of General von Luettwitz, taken from captured German records in the U. S. National Archives.''' ==Foreword== During most of the eleven months between D-day and V-E day in Europe, the U S Army was carrying on highly successful offensive operations. As a consequence, the American soldier was buoyed with success, imbued with the idea that his enemy could not strike him a really heavy counterblow, and sustained by the conviction that the war was nearly won. Then, unbelievably, and under the goad of Hitler's fanaticism, the German Army launched its powerful counteroffensive in the Ardennes in December 1944 with the design of knifing through the Allied armies and forcing a negotiated peace The mettle of the American soldier was tested in the fires of adversity and the quality of his response earned for him the right to stand shoulder to shoulder with his forebears of Valley Forge, Fredericksburg, and the Marne. This is the story of how the Germans planned and executed their offensive. It is the story of how the high command, American and British, reacted to defeat the German plan once the reality of a German offensive was accepted. But most of all it is the story of the American fighting man and the manner in which he fought a myriad of small defensive battles until the torrent of the German attack was slowed and diverted, its force dissipated and finally spent. It is the story of squads, platoons, companies, and even conglomerate scratch groups that fought with courage, with fortitude, with sheer obstinacy, often without information or communications or the knowledge of the whereabouts of friends. In less than a fortnight the enemy was stopped and the Americans were preparing to resume the offensive. While Bastogne has become the symbol of this obstinate, gallant, and successful defense, this work appropriately emphasizes the crucial significance of early American success in containing the attack by holding firmly on its northern and southern shoulders and by upsetting the enemy timetable at St. Vith and a dozen lesser known but important and decisive battlefields The hard fighting that preceded the Battle of the Bulge has been recounted in two volumes, '''''The Siegfried Line Campaign''''', and Dr. Cole's own earlier work, '''''The Lorraine Campaign'''''. Events after it will be related in The Last Offensive, now in preparation. Two other volumes in this subseries, '''''The Supreme Command''''' and '''''Logistical Support of the Armies, Volume II''''', are useful supplements to the Ardennes volume. In re-creating the Ardennes battle, the author has penetrated "the fog of war" as well as any historian can hope to do. No other volume of this series treats as thoroughly or as well the teamwork of the combined arms—infantry and armor, artillery and air, combat engineer and tank destroyer—or portrays as vividly the starkness of small unit combat. Every thoughtful student of military history, but most especially the student of small unit tactics, should find the reading of Dr. Cole's work a rewarding experience. :Washington, DC :15 June 1964 :HAL C. PATTISON :Brigadier General, USA :Chief of Military History ==The Author== Hugh M. Cole received his Ph.D. from the University of Minnesota in 1937 in the field of European military history. He taught military history at the University of Chicago until 1942, when he joined the Army as an intelligence officer. After graduating from the Command and General Staff School he was assigned to the staff of the Third Army during its operations in Europe. At the close of hostilities he became Deputy Theater Historian, European Theater of Operations. From 1946 to 1952 Dr. Cole directed the work of the European Theater Section, Office of the Chief of Military History, wrote The Lorraine Campaign, a volume that appeared in this series in 1950, and undertook much of the work that has culminated in this volume on the Ardennes Campaign. He joined the Operations Research Office of The Johns Hopkins University in 1952 and has continued his active interest in military history and his service to the Army both as a scholar and as colonel in the US Army Reserve. ==Preface== This volume deals with the crucial period of the campaign conducted in the Belgian Ardennes and Luxembourg, generally known as the Battle of the Bulge. Although the German planning described herein antedates the opening gun by several weeks, the story of the combat operations begins on 16 December 1944. By 3 January 1945 the German counteroffensive was at an end, and on that date the Allies commenced an attack that would take them across the Rhine and into Germany. The last phase of operations in the Ardennes, therefore, is properly part and parcel of the final Allied offensive in Europe, and so the course of battle beginning on 3 January 1945 is described in another and final volume of this subseries. The problem of the level of treatment is always difficult in the organization and writing of the general staff type of history, which is the design of this volume. In describing a war of movement, the solution usually has been to concentrate on tactical units smaller than those normally treated when the war of position obtains. Thus the French General Staff history of the summer offensive in 1918 abruptly descends from the army corps to the regiment as the appropriate tactical unit to be traced through this period of mobile operations. The story of the Ardennes Campaign is even more difficult to organize because of the disappearance, in the first hours, of a homogeneous front. Churchill's dictum that the historian's task is "to allot proportion to human events" applies in this instance, although there are limits to the amount of expansion or contraction permissible. Thus the reader is introduced on 16 December 1944 to battles fought by companies and platoons because they are meaningful and because the relative importance of these actions is as great as operations conducted by regiments or even divisions later in the story. As the American front congeals and a larger measure of tactical control is regained, the narrative follows battalions, then regiments, and then divisions. The building blocks, however, are the battalion and the regiment. In US Army practice during the war in western Europe, the battalion was in organization and doctrine the basic unit, with both tactical and administrative functions. The regiment, in turn when organized as a regimental combat team was the basic maneuver element combining the arms and having staying power. Also, the regiment was the lowest infantry unit to have a name and a history with which the soldier could, and did, identify himself. The Ardennes battle normally was "fought," in the sense of exercising decisive command and directing operations, by the corps commander. The span of tactical control in these widely dispersed actions simply was beyond the physical grasp of higher commanders. These higher commanders could "influence" the battle only by outlining (in very general terms) the scheme of maneuver, allocating reserves, and exercising whatever moral suasion they personally could bring to bear. In other words, "tactics came before strategy," as Ludendorff wrote of the March offensive in 1918. For the early days of the Ardennes Campaign the narrative opens each successive stage of the account by a look at the enemy side of the hill. This, in fact, is mandatory if the story is to have cohesion and meaning because the Germans possessed the initiative and because the American forces were simply reacting to the enemy maneuvers. The account in later chapters shifts to the American camp in accordance with the measure to which the American forces had regained operational freedom. This volume represents the most exhaustive collection of personal memoirs by leading participants ever attempted for a general staff history of a major campaign. The memoirs take two forms: interviews with American participants shortly after the action described, and written accounts prepared immediately after the end of World War II by the German officers who took part in the Ardennes Campaign. The use of the combat interview in the European Theater of Operations was organized by Col. William A. Ganoe, theater historian, but the specific initiation of an intensive effort to cover the Ardennes story while the battle itself was in progress must be credited to Col. S. L. A. Marshall. The enlistment of the German participants in the Ardennes, first as involuntary then as voluntary historians, was begun by Colonel Marshall and Capt. Kenneth Hechler, then developed into a fully organized research program by Col. Harold Potter, who was assisted by a very able group of young officers, notably Captains Howard Hudson, Frank Mahin, and James Scoggins. The story of the logistics involved in the American operations is treated at length and in perceptive fashion by Roland G. Ruppenthal, Logistical Support of the Armies, in two volumes of this subseries. In the main, therefore, the present volume confines itself to the logistical problems of the German armies. Readers interested in following the course of Allied relationships at high levels of command, and particularly the operations of Allied intelligence on the eve of the German offensive, are referred to Forrest C. Pogue's The Supreme Command, another volume in this series. Unfortunately the interest of the United States Air Forces in tactical support of ground operations was on the wane in the period after World War II and, as a result, a detailed air force history of air-ground cooperation during the battle of the Ardennes remains to be written. To introduce in full the effects of the tactical role played by Allied air power during the ground operations here described would require a volume twice the size of this one. I have tried, however, to keep the role of the air constantly before the reader, even though the specific actor often is anonymous. As in my previous volume in the European subseries an attempt is made to include all awards of the Medal of Honor and the Distinguished Service Cross. The reader will recognize that deeds of valor do not necessarily coincide with the focal point of a particular action, as this is selectively seen and described by the historian; so it has been necessary to relegate to the footnotes and cover in very cursory fashion many of these individual acts of gallantry. The reader will find no reference to "lessons learned." This is not because the history of the Ardennes Campaign is so antique as to lack a useful application to modern military thought or planning for the future. On the contrary, the operations in the Ardennes show in real life tactical forms and formations which (in such things as dispersal, gaps between units, counterattack doctrine, widths of front, and fluidity of movement) are comparable to those taught by current Army doctrine and envisaged for the future. Nonetheless, the most valuable lessons which might be derived from the study of this campaign would lead inevitably to a consideration of special weapons effects and their impact on military operations, which in turn would result in a restrictive security classification for the volume. I hope, however that the Army service schools will find it fruitful to make the extrapolation that cannot be made here. The maps consulted by the author were those in use at the end of 1944 They include the US Army reproductions of the maps prepared by the British Geographical Section, General Staff, in the 1: 25,000 series (G.S., G.S. 4041), the 1:50,000 series (G.S., G.S. 4040), and the 1:100,000 series (G.S., G.S. 4336 and 4416). The most useful German map proved to be the 1:200,000 Strassenkarte von Belgien, a copy of the French Michelin road map, issued to German troops as early as 1940 and, in an English version, used by American armored units. Some of the terrain in question is familiar to me, but this personal knowledge has been augmented by an extensive use of photographs. Shortly after World War II pilots of the 45th Reconnaissance Squadron, USAF, under the supervision of Maj. John C. Hatlem, flew photographic missions designated by the author, over terrain in Luxembourg and Belgium. In addition some special ground photographs were made. The total collection numbers two hundred and sixteen photographs and has proved invaluable in writing this story. References to clock time are on the twenty-four hour system. Fortunately for the reader (and the writer), the Allies converted to British summer time on 17 September 1944 and the Germans went back to middle European time on 2 October 1944; as a result both forces used the same clock; time in the Ardennes. Sunrise on 16 December 1944 came at 0829 and sunset occurred at 1635 (using Bastogne, Belgium, as a reference point). The brevity of daylight is an important tactical feature of this history, and the reader should note that dawn and dusk (morning and evening twilight) each added only thirty-eight minutes to the hours of light. A host of participants in the Ardennes battle have answered questions posed by the author, provided personal papers, and read a part or the whole of the draft manuscript. Their assistance has been invaluable. Although this volume took an unconscionably long while to write, my task was made much easier by the initial efforts of Captains Blair Clark, Howard Hudson, Robert Merriam, and George Tuttle, who spent several months at the close of the war in gathering the sources and preparing first drafts for a history of the Ardennes Campaign. In the Office of the Chief of Military History, Mrs. Magna Bauer, Charles V. P. von Luttichau, and Royce L. Thompson worked over a period of years in gathering data and writing research papers for use in the volume. The reader of the footnotes will obtain some slight measure of my obligation to these three. In preparation for publication, Mr. Joseph R. Friedman, Editor in Chief, OCMH, has given this volume devoted attention, and Mrs. Loretto C. Stevens of the Editorial Branch has shepherded it through the final steps of editing. Mr. Billy C. Mossman prepared the maps, Miss Ruth A. Phillips selected the photographs, and Miss Margaret L. Emerson compiled the index. Finally, I am indebted to my secretary, Mrs. Muriel Southwick, without whose exhortations and reminders this book might never have been completed. For any errors of fact or flaws of interpretation that may occur in this work, the author alone is responsible. :Washington, DC :15 June 1964 :HUGH M. COLE :LTC, USAR {{PD-USGov}} U.S. Army Center for Military History publication [[Category:U.S. Army Center for Military History Documents and images]] [[Category:Battles]] q06zg3druobnj0ocp80ok91sogboc46 0 66869 15125440 4278424 2025-06-10T08:19:43Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125440 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Declaration of the 1st Congress of the European Left Party in Athens | author = | override_author = The [[w:European Left|European Left Party]] | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2005 | textinfo = yes | notes = The Athens Declaration of the European Left was the conclusion of the 1st Congress of the European Left Party (Athens, 29-30 October 2005). }} We, the European Left, gathered in Athens on the 29th and 30th of October, 2005, acknowledge that the crisis currently afflicting Europe has no borders, and that the neo-liberal policies decided upon in Brussels and by the national governments are to blame for it. These choices have been made over a period of many years, and the result is in front of our eyes, now. We also acknowledge that the peoples of Europe, who have suffered most from these policies, are fighting against them and looking for alternatives. Europe needs to be re-established on a foundation of peace, democracy and full respect for social and human rights. This is our commitment and our hope: European citizens must take their destiny into their own hands. This action and declaration of solidarity is likewise an appeal for unity addressed to all movements and left political forces that are striving to reverse priorities and to change the policies that have been implemented up to the present. The European Left and its member parties are committed to fight together with social movements, trade unions, and political left forces for another Europe, which is possible. In this context, we fully support all European mobilizations and initiatives against neo-liberalism and war, particularly the Fourth European Social Forum to be held in Athens. We are committed to eradicating the tragedy of unemployment and job insecurity. We are committed to fight against social exclusion, to support employment programmes, to work for the creation of new jobs, for the reduction of working hours, and the conversion of insecure and part-time work into steady, decently paid jobs. Therefore the European Left will develop its own set of proposals. We support all policies that fight and strive to stop job cuts and we also condemn fraudulent bankruptcies and relocations. We believe it is essential to preserve and rebuild social welfare systems (including public pensions) and to take life-long learning as a priority. We demand a new model of production, distribution and consumption. We fight for the immediate withdrawal of the Bolkestein Directive and the GATS (General Agreement on Trade and Services) The deregulation of employment in Europe and the social dumping in the developing countries are two sides of the same coin. Both give benefits exclusively to the multinationals, increasing competition among the working people and affecting women in particular. A specific programme must be drawn up to establish a new relationship between productive and reproductive work, equal wages to overcome the sexual division of labour. Instead of relocation, we propose that working hours and conditions be improved, that production be subject to environmental considerations, and that welfare and wage systems be empowered. Greater transparency, improved democracy and more worker's power in the workplace are fundamental demands. It is by defending rights, not abolishing them, that we can achieve a more just world. We insist on an urgent reorientation of EU budget and monetary policies. The European Central Bank should be democratically controlled and placed at the service of employment and of development, which should be free of the demands of the financial markets, with particular attention to the less developed EU regions. We demand an end to the stability pact, in favour of social policies at European level. We promote the strengthening of public services at local, regional, national and European levels. We are against privatisations and the neo-liberal directives that promote the commercialization of public resources and services such as water, energy, culture, education and health care. Basic services must not be regulated by profit, but by the quality levels demanded by the population. We oppose migration policies oriented to police action and the so-called fight against terrorism The recent Lampedusa, Amsterdam and Melilla events, the situation of hundreds of so-called boat people in Italy and Greece and the deplorable conditions in the migrant detention centres reveal the inhuman cruelty and bankruptcy of Fortress Europe. A new policy must be formulated and implemented, based on respect for human dignity and equal labour rights that are an essential part of the labour movement in Europe, which will legalise all migrants and demand strategic support for development. We stand for a world without war and demand a European Peace policy against the military logic of the superpowers' warfare We fight for the development of European cooperation and solidarity to promote peace. Europe does not need an aggressive alliance – one that disrupts and challenges the role of the UN – to secure peace and to establish peaceful relations with all countries of the world. We call on the people of Europe to demand that their countries withdraw from the NATO military structure, and that all NATO and US military bases be abolished. NATO, in its present form, is unacceptable and the demand for its abolition is absolutely essential. Disarmament must become the primary issue in a Europe based on peace. The European Left demands a reduction of national military expenditure. Europe must be a continent free from weapons of mass destruction. All European armies must withdraw from Iraq immediately. The peace movement cannot slow down its actions. We are fully committed to its objectives, namely the mobilisation of public opinion in solidarity with the Palestinian people and the Israeli pacifist forces. There will be no peace in the region without a political solution to the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, based on UN resolutions. This must be the European priority, within the framework of the quartet responsible for the "road map", as well as the destruction of the wall and the immediate withdrawal of foreign troops from the occupied territories. We oppose the authoritarian offensive against civil liberties, social, labour and democratic rights. The extraordinary legislation being approved by governments is an offensive against individual and collective rights that were the product of long democratic struggles. We will fight to stop this dangerous trend, for no security can be built that opposes freedom and democracy. Yes, we can change Europe! We, the European Left, are fully committed to this challenge. Our perspective is peaceful, socialist, ecological and radically democratic. Our perspective is also a feminist one, for gender equality and democracy in all domains of life are far from being real. Our perspective recognises diversity in individual life options. Our perspective is internationalist, opens Europe to the world and promotes cultural exchanges, cooperation and new solidarity. Our perspective considers the Mediterranean a region fundamental to world peace. Change is a necessity. There is a profound gap between citizens and political elites. The victory of the "No" forces against the Constitutional Treaty expresses the degree of this split. The majority of the population is not against Europe. The majority voted against the liberal and arrogant policies that have brought the crisis into our daily lives. Today, the treaty is politically dead. This fact is the basis for an expanded debate on the present, so that the future of Europe can look forward to a new prosperity. We will participate in a broad citizens' movement that will work for a manifesto or a charter of the social and political rights appropriate to the Europe we want. Yes, we can change Europe! == Acknowledgements == The parties signing the declaration are the following: * Austria - Communist Party (KPO) * Belgium - Communist Party (CPB) * Czech Republic - Party of Democratic Socialism (SDS) * Estonia - Left Party (ELP) * France - Communist Party (PCF) * Germany - Left Party/PDS * Greece - Coalition of the Left, of Movements and Ecology (Synaspismos/SYN) * Hungary - Workers Party * Italy - Communist Refoundation * Luxemburg - The Left (Dei Lenk) * Portugal - Left Bloc (BE) * Romania - Socialist Alliance Party (SAP) * San Marino - Communist Refoundation * Spain - United Left, Communist Party, United and Alternative Left of Catalunya (IUeA) * Switzerland - Party of Labour {{PD-release}} [[Category:Documents]] [[Category:Europe]] [[Category:San Marino]] [[Category:Press releases]] b1x5b3vfad4u78d2ss3h7ymlyeqqs1a 0 67108 15125341 10777030 2025-06-10T07:27:41Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125341 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Hypnotized Township | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} THEY said that Harry Chatswood, the mail contractor would do anything for Cobb & Co., even to stretching fencing-wire across the road in a likely place: but I don’t believe that—Harry was too good-hearted to risk injuring innocent passengers, and he had a fellow feeling for drivers, being an old coach driver on rought out-back tracks himself. But he did rig up fencing-wire for old Mac, the carrier, one night, though not across the road. Harry, by the way, was a city-born bushman, who had been everything for some years. Anything from six-foot-six to six-foot-nine, fourteen stone, and a hard case. He is a very successful coach-builder now, for he knows the wood, the roads, and the weak parts in a coach. It was in the good seasons when competition was keen and men’s hearts were hard—not as it is in times of drought, when there is no competition, and men’s hearts are soft, and there is all kindness and goodwill between them. He had had much opposition in fighting Cobb & Co., and his coaches had won through on the outer tracks. There was little malice in his composition, but when old Mac, the teamster, turned his teams over to his sons and started a light van for parcels and passengers from Cunnamulla—that place which always sounds to me suggestive of pumpkin pies—out in seeming opposition to Harry Chatswood, Harry was annoyed. Perhaps Mac only wished to end his days on the road with parcels that were light and easy to handle (not like loads of fencing wire) and passengers that were sociable; but he had been doing well with his teams, and, besides, Harry thought he was after the mail contract: so Harry was annoyed more than he was injured. Mac was mean with the money he had—not because of the money he had a chance of getting; and he mostly slept in his van, in all weathers, when away from home which was kept by his wife about half-way between the half-way house and the next “township.” One dark, gusty evening, Harry Chatswood’s coach dragged, heavily though passengerless, into Cunnamulla, and, as he turned into the yard of the local “Royal,” he saw Mac’s tilted four-wheeler (which he called his “van”) drawn up opposite by the kerbing round the post office. Mac always chose a central position—with a vague idea of advertisement perhaps. But the nearness to the P.O. reminded Harry of the mail contracts, and he knew that Mac had taken up a passenger or two and some parcels in front of him (Harry) on the trip in. And something told Harry that Mac was asleep inside his van. It was a windy night; with signs of rain, and the curtains were drawn close. Old Mac was there all right, and sleeping the sleep of a tired driver after a long drowsy day on a hard box-seat, with little or no back railing to it. But there was a lecture on, or an exhibition of hypnotism or mesmerism—“a blanky spirit rappin’ fake,” they called it, run by “some blanker” in “the hall;” and when old Mac had seen to his horses, he thought he might as well drop in for half an hour and see what was going on. Being a Mac, he was, of course, theological, scientific, and argumentative. He saw some things which woke him up, challenged the performer to hypnotize him, was “operated” on or “fooled with” a bit, had a “numb sorter light-headed feelin’,” and was told by a voice from the back of the hall that his “leg was being pulled, Mac,” and by another buzzin’ far-away kind of “ventrillick” voice that he would make a good subject, and that, if he only had the will power and knew how (which he would learn from a book the professor had to sell for five shillings) he would be able to drive his van without horses or anything, save the pole sticking straight out in front. These weren’t the professor’s exact words— But, anyway, Mac came to himself with a sudden jerk, left with a great Scottish snort of disgust and the sound of heavy boots along the floor; and after a resentful whisky at the Royal, where they laughed at his scrooging bushy eyebrows, fierce black eyes and his deadlyin-earnest denunciation of all humbugs and imposters, he returned to the aforesaid van, let down the flaps, buttoned the daft and “feekle” world out, and himself in, and then retired some more and slept, as I have said, rolled in his blankets and overcoats on a bed of cushions and chaff-bag. Harry Chatswood got down from his empty coach, and was helping the yard boy take out the horses, when his eye fell on the remnant of a roll of fencing wire standing by the stable wall in the light of the lantern. Then an idea struck him unexpectedly, and his mind became luminous. He unhooked the swinglebar, swung it up over his “leader’s” rump (he was driving only three horses that trip), and hooked it on to the horns of the hames. Then he went inside (there was another light there) and brought out a bridle and an old pair of spurs that were hanging on the wall. He buckled on the spurs at the chopping block, slipped the winkers off the leader and the bridle on, and took up the fencing-wire, and started out the gate with the horse. The boy gaped after him once, and then hurried to put up the other two horses. He knew Harry Chatswood, and was in a hurry to see what he would be up to. There was a good crowd in town for the show, or the races, or a stock sale, or land ballot, or something; but most of them were tired, or at tea—or in the pubs—and the corners were deserted. Observe how fate makes time and things fit when she wants to do a good turn—or play a practical joke. Harry Chatswood, for instance, didn’t know anything about the hypnotic business. It was the corners of the main street or road and the principal short cross street, and the van was opposite the pub stables in the main street. Harry crossed the streets diagonally to the opposite corner, in a line with the van. There he slipped the bar down over the horse’s rump, and fastened one end of the wire on to the ring of it. Then he walked back to the van, carrying the wire and letting the coils go wide, and, as noiselessly as possible, made a loop in the loose end and slipped it over the hooks on the end of the pole. (”Unnecessary detail!” my contemporaries will moan, “Overloaded with uninteresting details!” But that’s because they haven’t got the details—and it’s the details that go.) Then Harry skipped back to his horse, jumped on, gathered up the bridle reins, and used his spurs. There was a swish and a clang, a scrunch and a clock-clock and rattle of wheels, and a surprised human sound; then a bump and a shout—for there was no underground drainage, and the gutters belonged to the Stone Age. There was a swift clocking and rattle, more shouts, another bump, and a yell. And so on down the longish main street. The stable-boy, who had left the horses in his excitement, burst into the bar, shouting, “The Hypnertism’s on, the Mesmerism’s on! Ole Mac’s van’s runnin’ away with him without no horses all right!” The crowd scuffled out into the street; there were some unfortunate horses hanging up of course at the panel by the pub trough, and the first to get to them jumped on and rode; the rest ran. The hall—where they were clearing the willing professor out in favour of a “darnce”—and the other pubs decanted their contents, and chance souls skipped for the verandas of weather-board shanties out of which other souls popped to see the runaway. They saw a weird horseman, or rather, something like a camel (for Harry rode low, like Tod Sloan with his long back humped—for effect)—apparently fleeing for its life in a veil of dust, along the long white road, and some forty rods behind, an unaccountable tilted coach careered in its own separate cloud of dust. And from it came the shouts and yells. Men shouted and swore, women screamed for their children, and kids whimpered. Some of the men turned with an oath and stayed the panic with: “It’s only one of them flamin’ motor-cars, you fools.” It might have been, and the yells the warning howls of a motorist who had burst or lost his honk-konk and his head. “It’s runnin’ away!” or “The toff’s mad or drunk!” shouted others. “It’ll break its crimson back over the bridge.” “Let it!” was the verdict of some. “It’s all the crimson carnal things are good for.” But the riders still rode and the footmen ran. There was a clatter of hoofs on the short white bridge looming ghostly ahead, and then, at a weird interval, the rattle and rumble of wheels, with no hoof-beats accompanying. The yells grew fainter. Harry’s leader was a good horse, of the rather heavy coachhorse breed, with a little of the racing blood in her, but she was tired to start with, and only excitement and fright at the feel of the “pull” of the twisting wire kept her up to that speed; and now she was getting winded, so half a mile or so beyond the bridge Harry thought it had gone far enough, and he stopped and got down. The van ran on a bit, of course, and the loop of the wire slipped off the hooks of the pole. The wire recoiled itself roughly along the dust nearly to the heels of Harry’s horse. Harry grabbed up as much of the wire as he could claw for, took the mare by the neck with the other hand, and vanished through the dense fringe of scrub off the road, till the wire caught and pulled him up; he stood still for a moment, in the black shadow on the edge of a little clearing, to listen. Then he fumbled with the wire until he got it untwisted, cast it off, and moved off silently with the mare across the soft rotten ground, and left her in a handy bush stockyard, to be brought back to the stables at a late hour that night—or rather an early hour next morning—by a jackeroo stable-boy who would have two half-crowns in his pocket and afterthought instructions to look out for that wire and hide it if possible. Then Harry Chatswood got back quickly, by a roundabout way, and walked into the bar of the Royal, through the back entrance from the stables, and stared, and wanted to know where all the chaps had gone to, and what the noise was about, and whose trap had run away, and if anybody was hurt. The growing crowd gathered round the van, silent and awestruck, and some of them threw off their hats, and lost them, in their anxiety to show respect for the dead, or render assistance to the hurt, as men do, round a bad accident in the bush. They got the old man out, and two of them helped him back along the road, with great solicitude, while some walked round the van, and swore beneath their breaths, or stared at it with open mouths, or examined it curiously, with their eyes only, and in breathless silence. They muttered, and agreed, in the pale moonlight now showing, that the sounds of the horses’ hoofs had only been “spirit-rappin’ sounds;” and, after some more muttering, two of the stoutest, with subdued oaths, laid hold of the pole and drew the van to the side of the road, where it would be out of the way of chance night traffic. But they stretched and rubbed their arms afterwards, and then, and on the way back, they swore to admiring acquaintances that they felt the “blanky ’lectricity” runnin’ all up their arms and “elbers” while they were holding the pole, which, doubtless, they did—in imagination. They got old Mac back to the Royal, with sundry hasty whiskies on the way. He was badly shaken, both physically, mentally, and in his convictions, and, when he’d pulled himself together, he had little to add to what they already knew. But he confessed that, when he got under his possum rug in the van, he couldn’t help thinking of the professor and his creepy (it was “creepy,” or “uncanny,” or “awful,” or “rum” with ’em now)—his blanky creepy hypnotism; and he (old Mac) had just laid on his back comfortable, and stretched his legs out straight, and his arms down straight by his sides, and drew long, slow breaths, and tried to fix his mind on nothing—as the professor had told him when he was “operatin’ on him” in the hall. Then he began to feel a strange sort of numbness coming over him, and his limbs went heavy as lead, and he seemed to be gettin’ light-headed. Then, all on a sudden, his arms seemed to begin to lift, and just when he was goin’ to pull ’em down the van started as they had heard and seen it. After a while he got on to his knees and managed to wrench a corner of the front curtain clear of the button and get his head out. And there was the van going helter-skelter, and feeling like Tam o’Shanter’s mare (the old man said), and he on her barebacked. And there was no horses, but a cloud of dust—or a spook—on ahead, and the bare pole steering straight for it, just as the professor had said it would be. The old man thought he was going to be taken clear across the Never-Never country and left to roast on a sandhill, hundreds of miles from anywhere, for his sins, and he said he was trying to think of a prayer or two all the time he was yelling. They handed him more whisky from the publican’s own bottle. Hushed and cautious inquiries for the Professor (with a big P now) elicited the hushed and cautious fact that he had gone to bed. But old Mac caught the awesome name and glared round, so they hurriedly filled out another for him, from the boss’s bottle. Then there was a slight commotion. The housemaid hurried scaredly in to the bar behind and whispered to the boss. She had been startled nearly out of her wits by the Professor suddenly appearing at his bedroom door and calling upon her to have a stiff nobbler of whisky hot sent up to his room. The jackeroo yard-boy, aforesaid, volunteered to take it up, and while he was gone there were hints of hysterics from the kitchen, and the boss whispered in his turn to the crowd over the bar. The jackeroo just handed the tray and glass in through the partly opened door, had a glimpse of pyjamas, and, after what seemed an interminable wait, he came tiptoeing into the bar amongst its awe-struck haunters with an air of great mystery, and no news whatever. They fixed old Mac on a shake-down in the Commercial Room, where he’d have light and some overflow guests on the sofas for company. With a last whisky in the bar, and a stiff whisky by his side on the floor, he was understood to chuckle to the effect that he knew he was all right when he’d won “the keystone o’ the brig.” Though how a wooden bridge with a level plank floor could have a keystone I don’t know—and they were too much impressed by the event of the evening to inquire. And so, with a few cases of hysterics to occupy the attention of the younger women, some whimpering of frightened children and comforting or chastened nagging by mothers, some unwonted prayers muttered secretly and forgettingly, and a good deal of subdued blasphemy, Cunnamulla sank to its troubled slumbers—some of the sleepers in the commercial and billiard-rooms and parlours at the Royal, to start up in a cold sweat, out of their beery and hypnotic nightmares, to find Harry Chatswood making elaborate and fearsome passes over them with his long, gaunt arms and hands, and a flaming red table-cloth tied round his neck. To be done with old Mac, for the present. He made one or two more trips, but always by daylight, taking care to pick up a swagman or a tramp when he had no passenger; but his “conveections” had had too much of a shaking, so he sold his turnout (privately and at a distance, for it was beginning to be called “the haunted van”) and returned to his teams—always keeping one of the lads with him for company. He reckoned it would take the devil’s own hypnotism to move a load of fencing-wire, or pull a wool-team of bullocks out of a bog; and before he invoked the ungodly power, which he let them believe he could—he’d stick there and starve till he and his bullocks died a “natural” death. (He was a bit Irish—as all Scots are—back on one side.) But the strangest is to come. The Professor, next morning, proved uncomfortably unsociable, and though he could have done a roaring business that night—and for a week of nights after, for that matter—and though he was approached several times, he, for some mysterious reason known only to himself, flatly refused to give one more performance, and said he was leaving the town that day. He couldn’t get a vehicle of any kind, for fear, love, or money, until Harry Chatswood, who took a day off, volunteered, for a stiff consideration, to borrow a buggy and drive him (the Professor) to the next town towards the then railway terminus, in which town the Professor’s fame was not so awesome, and where he might get a lift to the railway. Harry ventured to remark to the Professor once or twice during the drive that “there was a rum business with old Mac’s van last night,” but he could get nothing out of him, so gave it best, and finished the journey in contemplative silence. Now, the fact was that the Professor had been the most surprised and startled man in Cunnamulla that night; and he brooded over the thing till he came to the conclusion that hypnotism was a dangerous power to meddle with unless a man was physically and financially strong and carefree—which he wasn’t. So he threw it up. He learnt the truth, some years later, from a brother of Harry Chatswood, in a Home or Retreat for Geniuses, where “friends were paying,” and his recovery was so sudden that it surprised and disappointed the doctor and his friend, the manager of the home. As it was, the Professor had some difficulty in getting out of it. {{PD-Australia}} {{PD/US|1922}} [[Category:Australian literature]] nn9yme9hdl6001vj7gmzrpjztch76tj 0 67110 15125256 10775552 2025-06-10T06:56:03Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125256 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Wanted by the Police | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} COULD it have been the Soul of Man and none higher that gave spoken and written word to the noblest precepts of human nature? For the deeper you sound it the more noble it seems, in spite of all the wrong, injustice, sin, sorrow, pain, religion, atheism, and cynics in the world. We make (or are supposed to make, or allow others to make) laws for the protection of society, or property, or religion, or what you will; and we pay thousands of men like ourselves to protect those laws and see them carried out; and we build and maintain expensive offices, police stations, court-houses and jails for the protecting and carrying out of those laws, and the punishing of men—like ourselves—who break them. Yet, in our heart of hearts we are antagonistic to most of the laws, and to the Law as a whole (which we regard as an ass), and to the police magistrates and the judges. And we hate lawyers and loathe spies, pimps, and informers of all descriptions and the hangman with all our soul. For the Soul of Man says: Thou shalt not refuse refuge to the outcast, and thou shalt not betray the wanderer. And those who do it we make outcast. So we form Prisoners’ Aid Societies, and Prisoners’ Defence Societies, and subscribe to them and praise them and love them and encourage them to protect or defend men from the very laws that we pay so dearly to maintain. And how many of us, in the case of a crime against property—and though the property be public and ours—would refuse tucker to the hunted man, and a night’s shelter from the pouring rain and the scowling, haunting, threatening, and terrifying darkness? Or show the police in the morning the track the poor wretch had taken? I know I couldn’t. The Heart of Man says: Thou shalt not. At country railway stations, where the trains stop for refreshments, when a prisoner goes up or down in charge of a policeman, a native delicacy prevents the local loafers from seeming to notice him; but at the last moment there is always some hand to thrust in a clay pipe and cake of tobacco, and maybe a bag of sandwiches to the policeman. And, when a prisoner escapes, in the country at least—unless he be a criminal maniac in for a serious offence, and therefore a real danger to society—we all honestly hope that they won’t catch him, and we don’t hide it. And, if put in a corner, most of us would help them not to catch him. The thing came down through the ages and survived through the dark Middle Ages, as all good things come down through the ages and survive through the blackest ages. The hunted man in the tree, or cave, or hole, and strangers creeping to him with food in the darkness, and in fear and trembling; though he was, as often happened, an enemy to their creed, country, or party. For he was outcast, and hungry and a wanderer whom men sought to kill. These were mostly poor people or peasants; but it was so with the rich and well-to-do in the bloody Middle Ages. The Catholic country gentleman helping the Protestant refugee to escape disguised as a manservant (or a maidservant), and the Protestant country gentleman doing likewise by a hunted Catholic in his turn, as the battles went. Rebel helping royalist, and royalist helping rebel. And always, here and there, down through those ages, the delicate girl standing with her back to a door and her arms outstretched across it, and facing, with flashing eyes, the soldiers of the king or of the church—or entertaining and bluffing them with beautiful lies—to give some poor hunted devil time to hide or escape, though she a daughter of royalists and the church, and he a rebel to his king and a traitor to his creed. For they sought to kill him. There was sanctuary in those times, in the monkeries and the churches, where the soldiers of the king dared not go, for fear of God. There has been sanctuary since, in London and other places, where His or Her Majesty’s police dared not go because of the fear of man. The “Rocks” was really sanctuary, even in my time—also Woollomooloo. Now the only sanctuary is the jail. And, not so far away, my masters! Down close to us in history, and in Merrie England, during Judge Jeffreys’s “Bloody Assize,” which followed on the Monmouth rebellion and formed the blackest page in English history, “a worthy widow named Elizabeth Gaunt was burned alive at Tyburn, for having sheltered a wretch who himself gave evidence against her. She settled the fuel about herself with her own hands, so that the flames should reach her quickly; and nobly said, with her last breath, that she had obeyed the sacred command of God, to give refuge to the outcast and not to betray the wanderer.” (Charles Dickens’s History of England.) Note, I am not speaking of rebel to rebel, or loyalist to loyalist, or comrade to comrade, or clansman to clansman in trouble—that goes without saying—but of man and woman to man and woman in trouble, the highest form of clannishness, the clannishness that embraces the whole of this wicked world—the Clan of Mankind! French people often helped English prisoners of war to escape to the coast and across the water, and English people did likewise by the French; and none dared raise the cry of “traitors.” It was the highest form of patriotism on both sides. And, by the way, it was, is, and shall always be the women who are first to pity and help the rebel refugee or the fallen enemy. Succour thine enemy. There must have been a lot of human kindness under the smothering, stifling cloud of the “System” and behind the iron clank and swishing “cat” strokes of brutality—a lot of soul light in the darkness of our dark past—a page that has long since been closed down—when innocent men and women were transported to shame, misery, and horror; when mere boys were sent out on suspicion of stealing a hare from the squire’s preserves, and mere girls on suspicion of lifting a ribband from the merchant’s counter. But the many kindly and self-sacrificing and even noble things that free and honest settlers did, in those days of loneliness and hardship, for wretched runaway convicts and others, are closed down with the pages too. My old grandmother used to tell me tales, but—well, I don’t suppose a wanted man (or a man that wasn’t wanted, for that matter) ever turned away from her huts, far back in the wild bush, without a quart of coffee and a “feed” inside his hunted carcass, or went short of a bit of bread and meat to see him on, and a gruff but friendly hint, maybe, from the old man himself. And they were a type of the early settlers, she an English lady and the daughter of a clergyman. Ah! well—— Do you ever seem to remember things that you could not possibly remember? Something that happened in your mother’s life, maybe, if you are a girl, or your father’s, if you are a boy—that happened to your mother or father some years, perhaps, before you were born. I have many such haunting memories—as of having once witnessed a murder, or an attempt at murder, for instance, and once seeing a tree fall on a man—and as a child I had a memory of having been a man myself once before. But here is one of the pictures. A hut in a dark gully; slab and stringy-bark, two rooms and a detached kitchen with the boys’ room roughly partitioned off it. Big clay fire-place with a big log fire in it. The settler, or selector, and his wife; another man who might have been “uncle,” and a younger woman who might have been “aunt;” two little boys and the baby. It was raining heavens hard outside, and the night was as black as pitch. The uncle was reading a report in a paper (that seemed to have come, somehow, a long way from somewhere) about two men who were wanted for sheep- and cattle-stealing in the district. I decidedly remember it was during the reign of the squatters in the nearer west. There came a great gust that shook the kitchen and caused the mother to take up the baby out of the rough gin-case cradle. The father took his pipe from his mouth and said: “Ah, well! poor devils.” “I hope they’re not out in a night like this, poor fellows,” said the mother, rocking the child in her arms. “And I hope they’ll never catch ’em,” snapped her sister. “The squatters has enough.” “I wonder where poor Jim is?” the mother moaned, rocking the baby, and with two of those great, silent tears starting from her haggard eyes. “Oh don’t start about Jim again, Ellen,” said her sister impatiently. “He can take care of himself. You were always rushing off to meet trouble half-way—time enough when they come, God knows.” “Now, look here, Ellen,” put in Uncle Abe, soothingly, “he was up in Queensland doing well when we last heerd of him. Ain’t yer never goin’ to be satisfied?” Jim was evidently another and a younger uncle, whose temperament from boyhood had given his family constant cause for anxiety. The father sat smoking, resting his elbow on his knee, bunching up his brush of red whiskers, and looking into the fire—and back into his own foreign past in his own foreign land perhaps: and, it may be, thinking in his own language. Silence and smoke for a while; then the mother suddenly straightened up and lifted a finger: “Hush! What’s that? I thought I heard someone outside.” “Old Poley coughin’,” said Uncle Abe, after they’d listened a space. “She must be pretty bad—oughter give her a hot bran mash.” (Poley was the best milker.) “But I fancied I heard horses at the sliprails,” said the mother. “Old Prince,” said Uncle Abe. “Oughter let him into the shed. “ “Hush!” said the mother, “there’s someone outside.” There was a step, as of someone retreating after peeping through a crack in the door, but it was not old Poley’s step; then, from farther off, a cough that was like old Poley’s cough, but had a rack in it. “See who it is, Peter,” said the mother. Uncle Abe, who was dramatic and an ass, slipped the old double-barrelled muzzle-loader from its leathers on the wall and stood it in the far corner and sat down by it. The mother, who didn’t seem to realize anything, frowned at him impatiently. The coughing fit started again. It was a man. “Who’s there? Anyone outside there?” said the settler in a loud voice. “It’s all right. Is the boss there? I want to speak to him,” replied a voice with no cough in it. The tone was reassuring, yet rather strained, as if there had been an accident—or it might be a cautious policeman or bushranger reconnoitring. “Better see what he wants, Peter,” said his sister-in-law quietly. “Something’s the matter—it may be the police.” Peter threw an empty bag over his shoulders, took the peg from the door, opened it and stepped out. The racking fit of coughing burst forth again, nearer. “That’s a church-yarder!” commented Uncle Abe. The settler came inside and whispered to the others, who started up, interested. The coughing started again outside. When the fit was over the mother said: “Wait a minute till I get the boys out of the road and then bring them in.” The boys were bundled into the end room and told to go to bed at once. They knelt up on the rough bed of slabs and straw mattress, instead, and applied eyes and ears to the cracks in the partition. The mother called to the father, who had gone outside again. “Tell them to come inside, Peter.” “Better bring the horses into the yard first and put them under the shed,” said the father to the unknown outside in the rain and darkness. Clatter of sliprails let down and tired hoofs over them, and sliprails put up again; then they came in. Wringing wet and apparently knocked up, a tall man with black curly hair and beard, black eyes and eyebrows that made his face seem the whiter; dressed in tweed coat, too small for him and short at the sleeves, strapped riding-pants, leggings, and lace-up boots, all sodden. The other a mere boy, beardless or clean shaven, figure and face of a native, but lacking in something; dressed like his mate like drovers or stockmen. Arms and legs of riders, both of them; cabbage-tree hats in left hands—as though the right ones had to be kept ready for something (and looking like it)—pistol butts probably. The young man had a racking cough that seemed to wrench and twist his frame as the settler steered him to a seat on a stool by the fire. (In the intervals of coughing he glared round like a watched and hunted sneak-thief—as if the cough was something serious against the law, and he must try to stop it.) “Take that wet coat off him at once, Peter,” said the settler’s wife, “and let me dry it.” Then, on second thoughts: “Take this candle and take him into the house and get some dry things on him.” The dark man, who was still standing in the doorway, swung aside to let them pass as the settler steered the young man into the “house;” then swung back again. He stood, drooping rather, with one hand on the door-post; his big, wild, dark eyes kept glancing round and round the room and even at the ceiling, seeming to overlook or be unconscious of the faces after the first keen glance, but always coming back to rest on the door in the partition of the boys’ room opposite. “Won’t you sit down by the fire and rest and dry yourself?” asked the settler’s wife, rather timidly, after watching him for a moment. He looked at the door again, abstractedly it seemed, or as if he had not heard her. Then Uncle Abe (who, by the way, was supposed to know more than he should have been supposed to know) spoke out. “Set down, man! Set down and dry yerself. There’s no-one there except the boys—that’s the boys’ room. Would yer like to look through?” The man seemed to rouse himself from a reverie. He let his arm and hand fall from the doorpost to his side like dead things. “Thank you, missus,” he said, apparently unconscious of Uncle Abe, and went and sat down in front of the fire. “Hadn’t you better take your wet coat off and let me dry it?” “Thank you.” He took off his coat, and, turning the sleeves inside out, hung it from his knees with the lining to the fire; then he leaned forward, with his hands on his knees, and stared at the burning logs and steam. He was unarmed, or, if not, had left his pistols in the saddle-bag outside. Andy Page, general handy-man (who was there all the time, but has not been mentioned yet, because he didn’t mention anything himself which seemed necessary to this dark picture), now remarked to the stranger, with a wooden-face expression but a soft heart, that the rain would be a good thing for the grass, mister, and make it grow; a safe remark to make under the present, or, for the matter of that, under any circumstances. The stranger said, “Yes, it would.” “It will make it spring up like anything,” said Andy. The stranger admitted that it would. Uncle Abe joined in, or, rather, slid in, and they talked about the drought and the rain and the state of the country, in monosyllables mostly, with “Jesso,” and “So it is,” and “You’re right there,” till the settler came back with the young man dressed in rough and patched, but dry, clothes. He took another stool by his mate’s side at the fire, and had another fit of coughing. When it was over, Uncle Abe remarked: “That’s a regular church-yarder yer got, young feller.” The young fellow, too exhausted to speak, even had he intended doing so, turned his head in a quick, half-terrified way and gave it two short jerky nods. The settler had brought a bottle out—it was gin they kept for medicine. They gave him some hot, and he took it in his sudden, frightened, half-animal way, like a dog that was used to ill-usage. “He ought to be in the hospital,” said the mother. “He ought to be in bed right now at once,” snapped the sister. “Couldn’t you stay till morning, or at least till the rain clears up?” she said to the elder man. “No one ain’t likely to come near this place in this weather.” “If we did he’d stand a good chance to get both hospital and a bed pretty soon, and for a long stretch, too,” said the dark man grimly. “No, thank you all the same, miss—and missus—I’ll get him fixed up all right and safe before morning.” The father came into the end room with a couple of small feed boxes and both boys tumbled under the blankets. The father emptied some chaff, from a bag in the corner, into the boxes, and then dished some corn from another bag into the chaff and mixed it well with his hands. Then he went out with the boxes under his arms, and the boys got up again. The mother had brought two chairs from the front room (I remember the kind well: black painted hardwood that were always coming to pieces. and with apples painted on the backs). She stood them with their backs to the fire and, taking up the young man’s wet clothes, which the settler had brought out under his arm and thrown on a stool, arranged them over the backs of chairs and the stool to dry. He lost some of his nervousness or scared manner under the influence of the gin, and answered one or two questions with reference to his complaint. The baby was in the cradle asleep. The sister drew boiling water from the old-fashioned fountain over one side of the fire and made coffee. The mother laid the coarse brownish cloth and set out the camp-oven bread, salt beef, tin plates, and pintpots. This was always called “setting the table” in the bush. “You’d better have it by the fire,” said the bush-wife to the dark man. “Thank you, missus,” he said, as he moved to a bench by the table, “but it’s plenty warm enough here. Come on, Jack.” Jack, under the influence of another tot, was in a fit state to sit down to a table something like a Christian, instead of coming to his food like a beaten dog. The hum of bush common-places went on. One of the boys fell across the bed and into deep slumber; the other watched on awhile, but must have dozed. When he was next aware, he saw, through the cracks, the taller man putting on his dried coat by the fire; then he went to a rough “sofa” at the side of the kitchen, where the young man was sleeping—with his head and shoulders curled in to the wall and his arm over his face, like a possum hiding from the light—and touched him on the shoulder. “Come on, Jack,” he said, “wake up.” Jack sprang to his feet with a blundering rush, grappled with his mate, and made a break for the door. “It’s all right, Jack,” said the other, gently yet firmly, holding and shaking him. “Go in with the boss and get into your own clothes—we’ve got to make a start.” The other came to himself and went inside quietly with the settler. The dark man stretched himself, crossed the kitchen and looked down at the sleeping child; he returned to the fire without comment. The wildness had left his eyes. The bushwoman was busy putting some tucker in a sugar-bag. “There’s tea and sugar and salt in these mustard tins, and they won’t get wet,” she said, “and there’s some butter too; but I don’t know how you’ll manage about the bread—I’ve wrapped it up, but you’ll have to keep it dry as well as you can.” “Thank you, missus, but that’ll be all right. I’ve got a bit of oil-cloth,” he said. They spoke lamely for a while, against time; then the bushwoman touched the spring, and their voices became suddenly low and earnest as they drew together. The stranger spoke as at a funeral, but the funeral was his own. “I don’t care about myself so much,” he said, “for I’m tired of it, and—and—for the matter of that I’m tired of everything; but I’d like to see poor Jack right, and I’ll try to get clear myself, for his sake. You’ve seen him. I can’t blame myself, for I took him from a life that was worse than jail. You know how much worse than animals some brutes treat their children in the bush. And he was an “adopted.” You know what that means. He was idiotic with ill-treatment when I got hold of him. He’s sensible enough when away with me, and true as steel. He’s about the only living human thing I’ve got to care for, or to care for me, and I want to win out of this hell for his sake.” He paused, and they were all silent. He was measuring time, as his next words proved: “Jack must be nearly ready now.” Then he took a packet from some inside pocket of his blue dungaree shirt. It was wrapped in oil-cloth, and he opened it and laid it on the table; there was a small Bible and a packet of letters—and portraits, maybe. “Now, missus,” he said, “you mustn’t think me soft, and I’m neither a religious man nor a hypocrite. But that Bible was given to me by my mother, and her hand-writing is in it, so I couldn’t chuck it away. Some of the letters are hers and some—someone else’s. You can read them if you like. Now, I want you to take care of them for me and dry them if they are a little damp. If I get clear I’ll send for them some day, and, if I don’t—well, I don’t want them to be taken with me. I don’t want the police to know who I was, and what I was, and who my relatives are and where they are. You wouldn’t have known, if you do know now, only your husband knew me on the diggings, and happened to be in the court when I got off on that first cattle-stealing charge, and recognized me again to-night. I can’t thank you enough, but I want you to remember that I’ll never forget. Even if I’m taken and have to serve my time I’ll never forget it, and I’ll live to prove it.” “We—we don’t want no thanks, an’ we don’t want no proofs,” said the bushwoman, her voice breaking. The sister, her eyes suspiciously bright, took up the packet in her sharp, practical way, and put it in a work-box she had in the kitchen. The settler brought the young fellow out dressed in his own clothes. The elder shook hands quietly all round, or, rather, they shook hands with him. “Now, Jack!” he said. They had fastened an oilskin cape round Jack’s shoulders. Jack came forward and shook hands with a nervous grip that he seemed to have trouble to take off. “I won’t forget it,” he said; “that’s all I can say—I won’t forget it.” Then they went out with the settler. The rain had held up a little. Clatter of sliprails down and up, but the settler didn’t come back. “Wonder what Peter’s doing?” said the wife. “Showin’ ’em down the short cut,” said Uncle Abe. But, presently, clatter of sliprails down again, and cattle driven over them. “Wonder what he’s doing with the cows,” said the wife. They waited in wonder, and with growing anxiety, for some quarter of an hour; then Abe and Andy, going out to see, met the settler coming back. “What in thunder are you doing with the cows, Peter?” asked Uncle Abe. “Oh, just driving them out and along a bit over those horse tracks; we might get into trouble,” said Peter. When the boys woke it was morning, and the mother stood by the bed. “You needn’t get up yet, and don’t say anyone was here last night if you’re asked,” she whispered, and went out. They were up on their knees at once with their eyes to the cracks, and got the scare of their young lives. Three mounted troopers were steaming their legs at the fire—their bodies had been protected by oilskin capes. The mother was busy about the table and the sister changing the baby. Presently the two younger policemen sat down to bread and bacon and coffee, but their senior (the sergeant) stood with his back to the fire, with a pint-pot of coffee in his hand, eating nothing, but frowning suspiciously round the room. Said one of the young troopers to Aunt Annie, to break the lowering silence, “You don’t remember me?” “Oh yes, I do; you were at Brown’s School at Old Pipeclay—but I was only there a few months.” “You look as if you didn’t get much sleep,” said the seniorsergeant, bluntly, to the settler’s wife, “and your sister too.” “And so would you,” said Aunt Annie, sharply, “if you were up with a sick baby all night.” “Sad affair that, about Brown the schoolmaster,” said the younger trooper to Aunt Annie. “Yes,” said Aunt Annie, “it was indeed.” The senior-sergeant stood glowering. Presently he said brutally—“The baby don’t seem to be very sick; what’s the matter with it?” The young troopers move uneasily, and one impatiently. “You should have seen her” (the baby) “about twelve o’clock last night,” said Aunt Annie, “we never thought she would live till the morning.” “Oh, didn’t you?” said the senior-sergeant, in a half-and-half tone. The mother took the baby and held it so that its face was hidden from the elder policeman. “What became of Brown’s family, miss?” asked the young trooper. “Do you remember Lucy Brown?” “I really don’t know,” answered Aunt Annie, “all I know is that they went to Sydney. But I think I heard that Lucy was married.” Just then Uncle Abe and Andy came in to breakfast. Andy sat down in the corner with a wooden face, and Uncle Abe, who was a tall man, took up a position with his back to the fire, by the side of the senior trooper, and seemed perfectly at home and at ease. He lifted up his coat behind, and his face was a study in bucolic unconsciousness. The settler passed through to the boys’ room (which was harness room, feed room, tool house, and several other things), and as he passed out with a shovel the sergeant said, “So you haven’t seen anyone along here for three days?” “No,” said the settler. “Except Jimmy Marshfield that took over Barker’s selection in Long Gully,” put in Aunt Annie. “He was here yesterday. Do you want him?” “An’ them three fellers on horseback as rode past the corner of the lower paddock the day afore yesterday,” mumbled Uncle Abe, “but one of ’em was one of the Coxes’ boys, I think. “ At the sound of Uncle Abe’s voice both women started and paled, and looked as if they’d like to gag him, but he was safe. “What were they like?” asked the constable. The women paled again, but Uncle Abe described them. He had imagination, and was only slow where the truth was concerned. “Which way were they going?” asked the constable. “Towards Mudgee” (the police-station township), said Uncle Abe. The constable gave his arm an impatient jerk and dropped Uncle Abe. Uncle Abe looked as if he wanted badly to wink hard at someone, but there was no friendly eye in the line of wink that would be safe. “Well, it’s strange,” said the sergeant, “that the men we’re after didn’t look up an out-of-the-way place like this for tucker, or horse-feed, or news, or something.” “Now, look here,” said Aunt Annie, “we’re neither cattle duffers nor sympathizers; we’re honest, hard-working people, and God knows we’re glad enough to see a strange face when it comes to this lonely hole; and if you only want to insult us you’d better stop it at once. I tell you there’s nobody been here but old Jimmy Marshfield for three days, and we haven’t seen a stranger for over a fortnight, and that’s enough. My sister’s delicate and worried enough without you.” She had a masculine habit of putting her hand up on something when holding forth, and as it happened it rested on the work-box on the shelf that contained the cattle-stealer’s mother’s Bible; but if put to it, Aunt Annie would have sworn on the Bible itself. “Oh well, no offence, no offence,” said the constable. “Come on, men, if you’ve finished, it’s no use wasting time round here.” The two young troopers thanked the mother for their breakfast, and strange to say, the one who had spoken to her went up to Aunt Annie and shook hands warmly with her. Then they went out, and mounting, rode back in the direction of Mudgee. Uncle Abe winked long and hard and solemnly at Andy Page, and Andy winked back like a mechanical wooden image. The two women nudged and smiled and seemed quite girlish, not to say skittish, all the morning. Something had come to break the cruel hopeless monotony of their lives. And even the settler became foolishly cheerful. Five years later: same hut, same yard, and a not much wider clearing in the gully, and a little more fencing—the women rather more haggard and tired looking, the settler rather more horny-handed and silent, and Uncle Abe rather more philosophical. The men had had to go out and work on the stations. With the settler and his wife it was, “If we only had a few pounds to get the farm cleared and fenced, and another good plough horse, and a few more cows.” That had been the burden of their song for the five years and more. Then, one evening, the mail boy left a parcel. It was a small parcel, in cloth-paper, carefully tied and sealed. What could it be? It couldn’t be the Christmas number of a weekly they subscribed to, for it never came like that. Aunt Annie cut the discussion short by cutting the string with a table knife and breaking the wax. And behold, a clean sugar-bag tightly folded and rolled. And inside a strong whitey-brown envelope. And on the envelope written or rather printed the words: “For horse-feed, stabling, and supper.” And underneath, in smaller letters, “Send Bible and portraits to —————.” (Here a name and address.) And inside the envelope a roll of notes. “Count them,” said Aunt Annie. But the settler’s horny and knotty hands trembled too much, and so did his wife’s withered ones; so Aunt Annie counted them. “Fifty pounds!” she said. “Fifty pounds!” mused the settler, scratching his head in a perplexed way. “Fifty pounds!” gasped his wife. “Yes,” said Aunt Annie sharply, “fifty pounds!” “Well, you’ll get it settled between yer some day!” drawled Uncle Abe. Later, after thinking comfortably over the matter, he observed: “Cast yer coffee an’ bread an’ bacon upon the waters——” Uncle Abe never hurried himself or anybody else. {{PD-Australia}} {{PD/US|1922}} [[Category:Australian literature]] 08n5wc3g5991axuoqllbvsmfhksytl7 0 67111 15125312 14590393 2025-06-10T07:17:57Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125312 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|The Exciseman}} {{header | title = The Exciseman | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} [[Category:Australian literature]] HARRY CHATSWOOD, mail contractor (and several other things), was driving out from, say, Georgeville to Croydon, with mails, parcels, and only one passenger—a commercial traveller, who had shown himself unsociable, and close in several other ways. Nearly half-way to a place that was half-way between the halfway house and the town, Harry overhauled “Old Jack,” a local character (there are many well-known characters named “Old Jack”), and gave him a lift as a matter of course. “Hello! Is that you, Jack?” in the gathering dusk. “Yes, Harry.” “Then jump up here.” Harry was good-natured and would give anybody a lift if he could. Old Jack climbed up on the box-seat, between Harry and the traveller, who grew rather more stand- (or rather sit-) offish, wrapped himself closer in his overcoat, and buttoned his cloak of silence and general disgust to the chin button. Old Jack got his pipe to work and grunted, and chatted, and exchanged bush compliments with Harry comfortably. And so on to where they saw the light of a fire outside a hut ahead. “Let me down here, Harry,” said Old Jack uneasily, “I owe Mother Mac fourteen shillings for drinks, and I haven’t got it on me, and I’ve been on the spree back yonder, and she’ll know it, an’ I don’t want to face her. I’ll cut across through the paddock and you can pick me up on the other side.” Harry thought a moment. “Sit still, Jack,” he said. “I’ll fix that all right.” He twisted and went down into his trouser-pocket, the reins in one hand, and brought up a handful of silver. He held his hand down to the coach lamp, separated some of the silver from the rest by a sort of sleight of hand—or rather sleight of fingers—and handed the fourteen shillings over to Old Jack. “Here y’are, Jack. Pay me some other time.” “Thanks, Harry!” grunted Old Jack, as he twisted for his pocket. It was a cold night, the hint of a possible shanty thawed the traveller a bit, and he relaxed with a couple of grunts about the weather and the road, which were received in a brotherly spirit. Harry’s horses stopped of their own accord in front of the house, an old bark-and-slab whitewashed humpy of the early settlers’ farmhouse type, with a plank door in the middle, one bleary-lighted window on one side, and one forbiddingly blind one, as if death were there, on the other. It might have been. The door opened, letting out a flood of lamp-light and firelight which blindly showed the sides of the coach and the near pole horse and threw the coach lamps and the rest into the outer darkness of the opposing bush. “Is that you, Harry?” called a voice and tone like Mrs Warren’s of the Profession. “It’s me.” A stoutly aggressive woman appeared. She was rather florid, and looked, moved and spoke as if she had been something in the city in other years, and had been dumped down in the bush to make money in mysterious ways; had married, mated—or got herself to be supposed to be married—for convenience, and continued to make money by mysterious means. Anyway, she was “Mother Mac” to the bush, but, in the bank in the “town,” and in the stores where she dealt, she was Mrs Mac, and there was always a promptly propped chair for her. She was, indeed, the missus of no other than old Mac, the teamster of hypnotic fame, and late opposition to Harry Chatswood. Hence, perhaps, part of Harry’s hesitation to pull up, farther back, and his generosity to Old Jack. Mrs or Mother Mac sold refreshments, from a rough bush dinner at eighteenpence a head to passengers, to a fly-blown bottle of ginger-ale or lemonade, hot in hot weather from a sunny fly-specked window. In between there was cold corned beef, bread and butter, and tea, and (best of all if they only knew it) a good bush billy of coffee on the coals before the fire on cold wet nights. And outside of it all, there was cold tea, which, when confidence was established, or they knew one of the party, she served hushedly in cups without saucers; for which she sometimes apologized, and which she took into her murderous bedroom to fill, and replenish, in its darkest and most felonious corner from homicidal-looking pots, by candle-light. You’d think you were in a cheap place, where you shouldn’t be, in the city. Harry and his passengers got down and stretched their legs, and while Old Jack was guardedly answering a hurriedly whispered inquiry of the traveller, Harry took the opportunity to nudge Mrs Mac, and whisper in her ear “Look out, Mrs Mac!—Exciseman!” “The devil he is!” whispered she. “Ye-e-es!” whispered Harry. “All right, Harry!” she whispered. “Never a word! I’ll take care of him, bless his soul.” After a warm at the wide wood fire, a gulp of coffee and a bite or two at the bread and meat, the traveller, now thoroughly thawed, stretched himself and said: “Ah, well, Mrs Mac, haven’t you got anything else to offer us?” “And what more would you be wanting?” she snapped. “Isn’t the bread and meat good enough for you?” “But—but—you know——” he suggested lamely. “Know?—I know!—What do I know?” A pause, then, with startling suddenness, “Phwat d’y’ mean?” “No offence, Mrs Mac—no offence; but haven’t you got something in the way of—of a drink to offer us?” “Dhrink! Isn’t the coffee good enough for ye? I paid two and six a pound for ut, and the milk new from the cow this very evenin’—an’ th’ water rain-water.” “But—but—you know what I mean, Mrs Mac.” “An’ I doan’t know what ye mean. Phwat do ye mean? I’ve asked ye that before. What are ye dhrivin’ at, man—out with it!” “Well, I mean a little drop of the right stuff,” he said, nettled. Then he added: “No offence—no harm done.” “O-o-oh!” she said, illumination bursting in upon her brain. “It’s the dirrty drink ye’re afther, is it? Well, I’ll tell ye, first for last, that we doan’t keep a little drop of the right stuff nor a little drop of the wrong stuff in this house. It’s a honest house, an’ me husband’s a honest harrd-worrkin’ carrier, as he’d soon let ye know if he was at home this cold night, poor man. No dirrty drink comes into this house, nor goes out of it, I’d have ye know.” “Now, now, Mrs Mac, between friends, I meant no offence; but it’s a cold night, and I thought you might keep a bottle for medicine or in ease of accident—or snake-bite, you know—they mostly do in the bush.” “Medicine! And phwat should we want with medicine? This isn’t a five-guinea private hospital. We’re clean, healthy people, I’d have ye know. There’s a bottle of painkiller, if that’s what ye want, and a packet of salts left—maybe they’d do ye some good. An’ a bottle of eye-water, an’ something to put in your ear for th’ earache—maybe ye’ll want ’em both before ye go much farther.” “But, Mrs Mac——” “No, no more of it!” she said. “I tell ye that if it’s a nip ye’re afther, t’e’ll have to go on fourteen miles to the pub in the town. Ye’re coffee’s gittin’ cowld, an’ it’s eighteenpence each to passengers I charge on a night like this; Harry Chatswood’s the driver an’ welcome, an’ Ould Jack’s an ould friend.” And she flounced round to clatter her feelings amongst the crockery on the dresser—just as men make a great show of filling and lighting their pipes in the middle of a barney. The table, by the way, was set on a brown holland cloth, with the brightest of tin plates for cold meals, and the brightest of tin pint-pots for the coffee (the crockery was in reserve for hot meals and special local occasions) and at one side of the wide fire-place hung an old-fashioned fountain, while in the other stood a camp-oven; and billies and a black kerosene-tin hung evermore over the fire from sooty chains. These, and a big bucket-handled frying-pan and a few rusty convict-time arms on the slab walls, were mostly to amuse jackeroos and jackerooesses, and let them think they were getting into the Australian-dontcherknow at last. Harry Chatswood took the opportunity (he had a habit of taking opportunities of this sort) to whisper to Old Jack: “Pay her the fourteen bob, Jack, and have done with it. She’s got the needle to-night all right, and damfiknow what for. But the sight of your fourteen bob might bring her round.” And Old Jack—as was his way—blundered obediently and promptly right into the hole that was shown him. “Well, Mrs Mac,” he said, getting up from the table and slipping his hand into his pocket. “I don’t know what’s come over yer to-night, but, anyway——” Here he put the money down on the table. “There’s the money I owe yer for—for——” “For what?” she demanded, turning on him with surprising swiftness for such a stout woman. “The—the fourteen bob I owed for them drinks when Bill Hogan and me——” “You don’t owe me no fourteen bob for dhrinks, you dirty blaggard! Are ye mad? You got no drink off of me. Phwat d’ye mean?” “Beg—beg pardin, Mrs Mac,” stammered Old Jack, very much taken aback; “but the—yer know—the fourteen bob, anyway, I owed you when—that night when me an’ Bill Hogan an’ yer sister-in-law, Mary Don——” “What? Well, I—Git out of me house, ye low blaggard! I’m a honest, respictable married woman, and so is me sister-in-law, Mary Donelly; and to think!—Git out of me door!” and she caught up the billy of coffee. “Git outside me door, or I’ll let ye have it in ye’r ugly face, ye low woolscourer—an’ it’s nearly bilin’.” Old Jack stumbled dazedly out, and blind instinct got him on to the coach as the safest place. Harry Chatswood had stood with his long, gaunt figure hung by an elbow to the high mantelshelf, all the time, taking alternate gulps from his pint of coffee and puffs from his pipe, and very calmly and restfully regarding the scene. “An’ now,” she said, “if the gentleman’s done, I’d thank him to pay—it’s eighteenpence—an’ git his overcoat on. I’ve had enough dirty insults this night to last me a lifetime. To think of it—the blaggard!” she said to the table, “an’ me a woman alone in a place like this on a night like this!” The traveller calmly put down a two-shilling piece, as if the whole affair was the most ordinary thing in the world (for he was used to many bush things) and comfortably got into his overcoat. “Well, Mrs Mac, I never thought Old Jack was mad before,” said Harry Chatswood. “And I hinted to him,” he added in a whisper. “Anyway” (out loudly), “you’ll lend me a light, Mrs Mac, to have a look at that there swingle-bar of mine?” “With pleasure, Harry,” she said, “for you’re a white man, anyway. I’ll bring ye a light. An’ all the lights in heaven if I could, an’—an’ in the other place if they’d help ye.” When he’d looked to the swingle-bar, and had mounted to his place and untwisted the reins from a side-bar, she cried: “An’ as for them two, Harry, shpill them in the first creek you come to, an’ God be good to you! It’s all they’re fit for, the low blaggards, to insult an honest woman alone in the bush in a place like this.” “All right, Mrs Mac,” said Harry, cheerfully. “Good night, Mrs Mac.” “Good night, Harry, an’ God go with ye, for the creeks are risen after last night’s storm.” And Harry drove on and left her to think over it. She thought over it in a way that would have been unexpected to Harry, and would have made him uneasy, for he was really good-natured. She sat down on a stool by the fire, and presently, after thinking over it a bit, two big, lonely tears rolled down the lonely woman’s fair, fat, blonde cheeks in the firelight. “An’ to think of Old Jack,” she said. “The very last man in the world I’d dreamed of turning on me. But—but I always thought Old Jack was goin’ a bit ratty, an’ maybe I was a bit hard on him. God forgive us all!” Had Harry Chatswood seen her then he would have been sorry he did it. Swagmen and broken-hearted new chums had met worse women than Mother Mac. But she pulled herself together, got up and bustled round. She put on more wood, swept the hearth, put a parcel of fresh steak and sausages—brought by the coach—on to a clean plate on the table, and got some potatoes into a dish; for Chatswood had told her that her first and longest and favourite stepson was not far behind him with the bullock team. Before she had finished the potatoes she heard the clock-clock of heavy wheels and the crack of the bullock whip coming along the dark bush track. But the very next morning a man riding back from Croydon called, and stuck his head under the veranda eaves with a bush greeting, and she told him all about it. He straightened up, and tickled the back of his head with his little finger, and gaped at her for a minute. “Why,” he said, “that wasn’t no excise officer. I know him well—I was drinking with him at the Royal last night afore we went to bed, an’ had a nip with him this morning afore we started. Why! that’s Bobby Howell, Burns and Bridges’ traveller, an’ a good sort when he wakes up, an’ willin’ with the money when he does good biz, especially when there’s a chanst of a drink on a long road on a dark night.” “That Harry Chatswood again! The infernal villain,” she cried, with a jerk of her arm. “But I’ll be even with him, the dirrty blaggard. An’ to think—I always knew Old Jack was a white man an’—to think! There’s fourteen shillin’s gone that Old Jack would have paid me, an’ the traveller was good for three shillin’s f’r the nips, an’—but Old Jack will pay me next time, and I’ll be even with Harry Chatswood, the dirrty mail carter. I’ll take it out of him in parcels—I’ll be even with him.” She never saw Old Jack again with fourteen shillings, but she got even with Harry Chatswood, and—— But I’ll tell you about that some other time. Time for a last smoke before we turn in. == Source == *'''Written by''' Henry Lawson *'''Published:''' ''The Rising of the Court, and Other Sketches in Prose and Verse'' {{PD-Australia}} 312o1j8ih9m1nckspvgsi2gibg29azd 0 67112 15125333 4282410 2025-06-10T07:24:46Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125333 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Hypnotized Township | author = Henry Lawson | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} [[Category:Australian literature]] OLD MAC used to sleep in his wagon in fine weather, when he had no load, on his blankets spread out on the feed-bags; but one time he struck Croydon, flush from a lucky and good back trip, and looked in at the (say) Royal Hotel to wet his luck—as some men do with their sorrow—and he “got there all right.” Next morning he had breakfast in the dining-room, was waited on as a star boarder, and became thoroughly demoralized; and his mind was made up (independent of himself, as it were) to be a gentleman for once in his life. He went over to the store and bought the sloppiest suit of reach-me-downs of glossiest black, and the stiffest and stickiest white shirt they had to show—also four bone studs, two for the collar and two for the cuffs. Then he gave his worn “larstins” to the stable-boy (with half a crown) to clean, and—proceeded. He put the boots on during the day, one at a time between drinks, gassing all the time, and continued. He concluded about midnight, after a very noisy time and interviews with everyone on sight (slightly interrupted by drinks) concerning “his room.” It was show time, you see, and all the rooms were as full as he was—he was too full even to share the parlour or billiard room with others; but he consented at last to a shake-down on the balcony, the barmaid volunteering to spread the couch with her own fair hands. Towards daylight he woke, for one of the reasons why men do wake. It is well known, to people who know, that old campers-out (and young men new to it, too) will wake once—if in a party, each at different times—to tend to their cattle, or listen for the hobbles of their horses, or simply to rise on their elbows and have a look round—the last, I suppose, from an instinct born in old dangerous times. Mac woke up, and it was dark. He reached out and his hand fell, instinctively, on the rail of the balcony, which was to him (instinctively—and that shows how instinct errs) the rail of the side of his wagon, in which as I have said, he was wont to sleep. So he drew himself up on his knees and to his feet, with the instinctive intention of getting down to (say) put some chaff and corn in the feed-bags stretched across the shafts for the horses; for he intended, by instinct, to make an early start. Which shows how instinct can never be trusted to travel with memory, but will get ahead of it—or behind it. (Say it was instinct mixed with or adulterated by drink.) He got a long, hairy leg over and felt (instinctively) for the hub of the wheel; his foot found and rested on the projecting ledge of the balcony floor outside, and that, to him, was the hub all right. He swung his other leg over and expected to drop lightly on to the grass or dust of the camp; but, being instinctively rigid, he fell heavily some fifteen feet into a kerbed gutter. As a result of his howls lights soon flickered in windows and fanlights; and with prompt, eager, anxious, and awed bush first-aid and assistance, they carried a very sober, battered and blasphemous driver inside and spread mattresses on the floor. And, some six weeks afterwards, an image, mostly of plaster-of-Paris and bandages, reclined, much against its will, on a be-cushioned cane lounge on the hospital veranda; and, from the only free and workable corner of its mouth, when the pipe was removed, came shockingly expressed opinions of them ——— newfangled ———! two-story ———! “night houses” (as it called them). And, thereafter, when he had a load on, or the weather was too bad for sleeping in or under his wagon, the veranda of a one-storied shanty (if he could get to it) was good enough for MacSomething, the carrier. == Source == *'''Written by''' Henry Lawson *'''Published:''' ''The Rising of the Court, and Other Sketches in Prose and Verse'' {{PD-Australia}} lf9ccrntzbkrmftota4y6li5sh1h9n8 0 67113 15125290 10778797 2025-06-10T07:06:05Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125290 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Henry Lawson | section = The Rising of the Court | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ''Oh, then tell us, Kings and Judges, where our meeting is to be,''<BR> ''When the laws of men are nothing, and our spirits all are free—''<BR> ''When the laws of men are nothing, and no wealth can hold the fort,''<BR> ''There’ll be thirst for mighty brewers at the Rising of the Court.'' THE SAME dingy court room, deep and dim, like a well, with the clock high up on the wall, and the doors low down in it; with the bench, which, with some gilding, might be likened to a gingerbread imitation of a throne; the royal arms above it and the little witness box to one side, where so many honest poor people are bullied, insulted and laughed at by third-rate blackguardly little “lawyers,” and so many pitiful, pathetic and noble lies are told by pitiful sinners and disreputable heroes for a little liberty for a lost self, or for the sake of a friend—of a “pal” or a “cobber.” The same overworked and underpaid magistrate trying to keep his attention fixed on the same old miserable scene before him; as a weary, overworked and underpaid journalist or author strives to keep his attention fixed on his proofs. The same row of big, strong, healthy, good-natured policemen trying not to grin at times; and the police-court solicitors (“the place stinks with ’em,” a sergeant told me) wrangling over some miserable case for a crust, and the “reporters,” shabby some of them, eager to get a brutal joke for their papers out of the accumulated mass of misery before them, whether it be at the expense of the deaf; blind, or crippled man, or the alien. And opposite the bench, the dock, divided by a partition, with the women to the left and the men to the right, as it is on the stairs or the block in polite society. They bring children here no longer. The same shaking, wild-eyed, blood-shot-eyed and blear-eyed drunks and disorderlies, though some of the women have nerves yet; and the same decently dressed, but trembling and conscience-stricken little wretch up for petty larceny or something, whose motor car bosses of a big firm have sent a solicitor, “manager,” or some understrapper here to prosecute and give evidence. But, over there, on a form to one side of the bench—opposite the witness box—and as the one bright spot in this dark, and shameful, and useless scene—and in a patch of sunlight from the skylight as it happens—sit representatives of the Prisoners’ Aid Society, Prison Gate and Rescue Brigades, etc. (one or two of the ladies in nurses’ uniforms), who are come to help us and to fight for us against the Law of their Land and of ours, God help us! Mrs Johnson, of Red Rock Lane, is here, and her rival in revolution, One-Eyed Kate, and Cock-Eyed Sal, and one or two of the other aristocrats of the alley. And the weeping bedraggled remains of what was once, and not so long ago, a pretty, slight, fair-haired and blue-eyed Australian girl. She is up for inciting One-Eyed Kate to resist the police. Also, Three-Pea Ginger, Stousher, and Wingy, for some participation in the row amongst the aforementioned ladies. (Wingy, by the way, is a ratty little one-armed man, whose case is usually described in the head-line, as “A ’Armless Case,” by one of our great dailies.) And their pals are waiting outside in the vestibule—Frowsy Kate (The Red Streak), Boko Bill, Pincher and his “piece,” etc., getting together the stuff for the possible fines, and the ten-bob fee for the lawyer, in one case, and ready to swear to anything, if called upon. And I myself—though I have not yet entered Red Rock Lane Society—on bail, on a charge of “plain drunk.” It was “drunk and disorderly” by the way, but a kindly sergeant changed it to plain drunk(though I always thought my drunk was ornamental). Yet I am not ashamed—only comfortably dulled and a little tired—dully interested and observant, and hopeful for the sunlight presently. We low persons get too great a contempt for things to feel much ashamed at any time; and this very contempt keeps many of us from “reforming.” We hear too many lies sworn that we know to be lies, and see too many unjust and brutal things done that we know to be brutal and unjust. But let us go back a bit, and suppose we are still waiting for the magistrate, and think of Last Night. “Silence!”’but from no human voice this time. The whispering, shuffling, and clicking of the court typewriter ceases, the scene darkens, and the court is blotted out as a scene is blotted out from the sight of a man who has thrown himself into a mesmeric trance. And: Drink—lurid recollection of being “searched”—clang of iron cell door, and I grope for and crawl on to the slanting plank. Period of oblivion—or the soul is away in some other world. Clang of cell door again, and soul returns in a hurry to take heed of another soul, belonging to a belated drunk on the plank by my side. Other soul says: “Gotta match?” So we’re not in hell yet. We fumble and light up. They leave us our pipes, tobacco and matches; presently, one knocks with his pipe on the iron trap of the door and asks for water, which is brought in a tin pint-pot. Then follow intervals of smoking, incoherent mutterings that pass for conversation, borrowings of matches, knockings with the pannikin on the cell door wicket or trap for more water, matches, and bail; false and fitful starts into slumber perhaps—or wild attempts at flight on the part of our souls into that other world that the sober and sane know nothing of; and, gradually, suddenly it seems, reason (if this world is reasonable) comes back. “What’s your trouble?” “Don’t know. Bomb outrage, perhaps.” “Drunk?” “Yes.” “What’s yours?” “Same boat.” But presently he is plainly uneasy (and I am getting that way, too, to tell the truth), and, after moving about, and walking up and down in the narrow space as well as we can, he “rings up” another policeman, who happens to be the fat one who is to be in charge all night. “Wot’s up here?” “What have I been up to?” “Killin’ a Chinaman. Go to sleep.” Policeman peers in at me inquiringly, but I forbear to ask questions. Blankets are thrown in by a friend of mine in the force, though we are not entitled to them until we are bailed or removed to the “paddock” (the big drunks’ dormitory and dining cell at the Central), and we proceed to make ourselves comfortable. My mate wonders whether he asked them to send to his wife to get bail, and hopes he didn’t. They have left our wicket open, seeing, or rather hearing, that we are quiet. But they have seemingly left some other wickets open also, for from a neighbouring cell comes the voice of Mrs Johnson holding forth. The locomotive has apparently just been run into the cleaning sheds, and her fires have not had time to cool. They say that Mrs Johnson was a “lady once,” like many of her kind; that she is not a “bad woman”—that is, not a woman of loose character—but gets money sent to her from somewhere—from her “family,” or her husband, perhaps. But when she lets herself loose—or, rather, when the beer lets her loose—she is a tornado and a terror in Red Rock Lane, and it is only her fierce, practical kindness to her unfortunate or poverty-stricken sisters in her sober moments that keeps her forgiven in that classic thoroughfare. She can certainly speak “like a lady” when she likes, and like an intelligent, even a clever, woman—not like a “woman of the world,” but as a woman who knew and knows the world, and is in hell. But now her language is the language of a rough shearer in a “rough shed” on a blazing hot day. After a while my mate calls out to her: “Oh! for God’s sake give it a rest!” Whereupon Mrs Johnson straightway opens on him and his ancestry, and his mental, moral, and physical condition—especially the latter. She accuses him of every crime known to Christian countries and some Asiatic and ancient ones. She wants to know how long he has been out of jail for kicking his wife to pieces that time when she was up as a witness against him, and whether he is in for the same thing again? (She has never set eyes on him, by the way, nor he on her.) He calls back that she is not a respectable woman, and he knows all about her. Thereupon she shrieks at him and bangs and kicks at her door, and demands his name and address. It would appear that she is a respectable woman, and hundreds can prove it, and she is going to make him prove it in open court. He calls back that his name is Percy Reginald Grainger, and his town residence is “The Mansions,” Macleay Street, next to Mr Isaacs, the magistrate, and he also gives her the address of his solicitor. She bangs and shrieks again, and states that she will get his name from the charge sheet in the morning and have him up for criminal libel, and have his cell mate up as a witness—and hers, too. But just here a policeman comes along and closes her wicket with a bang and cuts her off, so that her statements become indistinct, or come only as shrieks from a lost soul in an underground dungeon. He also threatens to cut us off and smother us if we don’t shut up. I wonder whether they’ve got her in the padded cell. We settle down again, but presently my fellow captive nudges me and says: “Listen!” From another cell comes the voice of a woman singing—the girl who is in for “inciting to resist, your worship,” in fact. “Listen!” he says, “that woman could sing once.” Her voice is low and sweet and plaintive, as of a woman who had been a singer but had lost her voice. And what do you think it is? ''The crowd in accents hushed reply—''<BR> ''“Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.”'' Mrs Johnson’s cell is suddenly silent. Then, not mimickingly, mockingly, or scornfully, but as if the girl is a champion of Jesus of Nazareth, and is hurt at the ignorance of the multitude, and pities Him: ''Now who is this Jesus of Nazareth, say?'' The policeman, coming along the passage, closes the wicket in her door, but softly this time, and not before we catch the plaintive words again. ''The crowd in accents hushed reply—''<BR> ''“Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.”'' My fellow felon throws the blanket off him impatiently, sits up with a jerk, and gropes for his pipe. “God!” he says. “But this is red hot! Have you got another match?” I wonder what the Nazarene would have to say about it. Sleep for a while. I wonder whether they’ll give us time, or we’ll be able to sleep some of our sins off in the end, as we sleep our drink off here? Then “The Paddock” and daylight; but there’s little time for the Paddock here, for we must soon be back in court. The men borrow and lend and divide tobacco, lend even pipes, while some break up hard tobacco and roll cigarettes with bits of newspaper. If it is Sunday morning, even those who have no hope for bail, and have a long horrible day and night before them, will sometimes join in a cheer as the more fortunate are bailed. But the others have tea and bread and butter brought to them by one of the Prisoners’ Aid Societies, who ask for no religion in return. They come to save bodies, and not to fish for souls. The men walk up and down and to and fro, and cross and recross incessantly, as caged men and animals always do—and as some uncaged men do too. “Any of you gentlemen want breakfast?” Those who have money and appetites order; some order for the sake of the tea alone; and some “shout” two or three extra breakfasts for those who had nothing on them when they were run in. We low people can be very kind to each other in trouble. But now it’s time to call us out by the lists, marshal us up in the passage, and draft us into court. Ladies first. But I forgot that I am out on bail, and that the foregoing belongs to another occasion. Or was it only imagination, or hearsay? Journalists have got themselves run in before now, in order to see and hear and feel and smell for themselves—and write. “Silence! Order in the Court.” I come like a shot out of my nightmare, or trance, or what you will, and we all rise as the magistrate takes his seat. None of us noticed him come in, but he’s there, and I’ve a quaint idea that he bowed to his audience. Kindly, humorous Mr Isaacs, whom we have lost, always gave me that idea. And, while he looks over his papers, the women seem to group themselves, unconsciously as it were, with Mrs Johnson as front centre, as though they depended on her in some vague way. She has slept it off and tidied, or been tidied, up, and is as clear-headed as she ever will be. Crouching directly behind her, supported and comforted on one side by One-Eyed Kate, and on the other by Cock-Eyed Sal, is the poor bedraggled little resister of the Law, sobbing convulsively, her breasts and thin shoulders heaving and shaking under her openwork blouse—the girl who seemed to pity Jesus of Nazareth last night in her cell. There’s very little inciting to resist about her now. Most women can cry when they like, I know, and many have cried men to jail and the gallows; but here in this place, if a woman’s tears can avail her anything, who, save perhaps a police-court solicitor and gentleman-by-Act-of-Parliament, would, or dare, raise a sneer. I wonder what the Nazarene would have to say about it if He came in to speak for her. But probably they’d send Him to the receiving house as a person of unsound mind, or give Him worse punishment for drunkenness and contempt of court. His Worship looks up. Mrs Johnson (from the dock): “Good morning, Mr Isaacs. How do you do? You’re looking very well this morning, Mr Isaacs.” His Worship (from the Bench): “Thank you, Mrs Johnson. I’m feeling very well this morning.” There’s a pause, but there is no “laughter.” The would be satellites don’t know whom the laugh might be against. His Worship bends over the papers again, and I can see that he is having trouble with that quaintly humorous and kindly smile, or grin, of his. He has as hard a job to control his smile and get it off his face as some magistrates have to get a smile on to theirs. And there’s a case coming by and by that he’ll have to look a bit serious over. However— “Jane Johnson!” Mrs Johnson is here present, and reminds the Sergeant that she is. Then begins, or does begin in most courts, the same dreary old drone, like the giving out of a hymn, of the same dreary old charge: “You—Are—Charged—With—Being—Drunk—And—Disorderly—In—Such—And—Such—A—Street—How—Do—You—Plead—Guilty—Or—Not—Guilty?” But they are less orthodox here. The “disorderly” has dropped out of Mrs Johnson’s charge somehow, on the way from the charge room—I don’t know what has been going on behind the scenes, but, anyway, it is Christmas-time, and the Sergeant seems anxious to let Mrs Johnson off lightly. It means anything from twenty-four hours or five shillings to three months on the Island for her. The lawyers and the police—especially the lawyers—are secretly afraid of Mrs Johnson. However, again— The Sergeant: “This woman has not been here for six weeks, your Worship.” Mrs Johnson (who has him set and has been waiting for him for a year or so): “It’s a damned lie, Mr Isaacs. I was here last Wednesday!” Then, after a horrified pause in the Court “But I beg your pardon, Mr Isaacs.” His Worship’s head goes down again. The “laughter” doesn’t come here, either. There is a whispered consultation, and (it being Christmas-time) they compromise with Mrs Johnson for “five shillings or the risin’,” and she thanks his Worship and is escorted out, rather more hurriedly than is comportable with her dignity, for she remarks about it. The members of the Johnsonian sisterhood have reason to be thankful for the “lift” she has given them, for they all get off lightly, and even the awful resister of Law-an’-order is forgiven. Mrs Johnson has money and is waiting outside to stand beers for them; she always shouts for the boys when she has it. And—what good does it all do? It is very hard to touch the heart of a woman who is down, though they are intensely sympathetic amongst themselves. It is nearly as hard as it is to combat the pride of a hard-working woman in poverty. It was such women as Mrs Johnson, One-Eyed Kate, and their sisters who led Paris to Versailles, and a King and a Queen died for it. It is such women as Mrs Johnson and One-Eyed Kate and their sisters who will lead a greater Paris to a greater Versailles some day, and many “Trust” kings and queens, and their princes and princesses shall die for it. And that reminds me of two reports in a recent great daily: ''Miss Angelina De Tapps, the youngest daughter of the well-known great family of brewers, was united in the holy bonds of matrimony to Mr Reginald Wells—(here follows a long account of the smart society wedding). The happy paid leave en route for Europe per the —— next Friday.''<BR> ''Jane Johnson, an old offender, again faced the music before Mr Isaacs, S.M., at the Central yesterday morning—(here follows a “humorous” report of the case).'' Next time poor Mrs Johnson will leave en route for “Th’ Island” and stay there three months. The sisters join Mrs Johnson, who has some money and takes them to a favourite haunt and shouts for them—as she does for the boys sometimes. Their opinions on civilization are not to be printed. Ginger and Wingy get off with the option, and, though the fine is heavy, it is paid. They adjourn with Boko Bill, and their politics are lurid. Squinny Peters (plain drunk-five bob or the risin’), who is peculiar for always paying his fine, elects to take it out this time. It appears that the last time Squinny got five bob or the risin’ he ante’d up the splosh like a man, and the court rose immediately, to Squinny’s intense disgust. He isn’t taking any chances this time. Wild-Flowers-Charley, who recently did a fortnight, and has been out on bail, has had a few this morning, and, in spite of warnings from and promises to friends, insists on making a statement, though by simply pleading guilty he might get off easily. The statement lasts some ten minutes. Mr Isaacs listens patiently and politely and remarks: “Fourteen days.” Charley saw the humour of it afterwards, he says. But what good does it all do? I had no wish to treat drunkenness frivolously in beginning this sketch; I have seen women in the horrors—that ought to be enough. [[Category:Australian literature]] 24bx0tvrvpm5dhqd6cgjeaov5t9igpn 0 67209 15125319 11974194 2025-06-10T07:19:50Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125319 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The End of Books | author = Octave Uzanne | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1894 | textinfo = yes | notes = Illustrations by [[w:Albert Robida|Albert Robida]] Published in ''[[Scribner's Magazine]]'', [[Scribner's Magazine/Volume 16|Vol. 16]] }} <div class="prose"> It was in London, about two years ago, that the question of "the end of books" and their transformation into something quite different was agitated in a group of book-lovers, artists, men of science and of learning, on a memorable evening, never to be forgotten by anyone then present. We had met that evening, which happened to be one of the scientific Fridays of the [[w:Royal Society|Royal Society]], at a lecture given by Sir William Thomson, the eminent English physicist, professor in the University of Glasgow, universally known for the part he took in the laying of the first transatlantic cable. On this Friday evening Sir William had announced to his brilliant audience of savants and men of the world that the end of the terrestrial globe and of the human race was mathematically certain to occur in precisely ten million years. Taking his stand on the theory of [[w:Hermann von Helmholtz|Helmholtz]], that the sun is a vast sphere in process of cooling, and, by the law of gravity, of shrinking in proportion as it cools, and having estimated the energy of the solar heat as four hundred and seventy-six million horse-power to the superficial square foot of its photo-sphere, Sir William had demonstrated that the radius of the photosphere grows about one-hundredth part shorter every two thousand years, and that it is therefore quite possible to fix the precise hour when its warmth will be insufficient to maintain life on our planet. The great philosopher had surprised us no less by his treatment of the antiquity of the earth, which he showed to be a question of pure mechanics. In the face of geologists and naturalists he gave it a past history of not more than a score of millions of years, and showed that life had awakened upon earth in the very hour of the sun's birth — whatever may have been the origin of this fecundating star, whether the bursting of a pre-existing world or the concentration of nebulae formerly diffused. We had left the Royal Institute deeply moved by the great problems which the learned Glasgow professor had taken such pains to resolve scientifically for the benefit of his audience. With minds in pain, almost crushed by the immensity of the figures with which he had been juggling, we were silently walking home, a group of eight different personalities — philologians, historians, journalists, statisticians, and merely interested men of the world — walking two and two, like creatures half awake, down Albemarle Street and Piccadilly. Edward Lembroke dragged us all into the Junior Athenæum to supper; and the champagne had no sooner limbered our half-numbed brains than it was who should speak first about Sir William Thomson's lecture and the future destiny of humanity — questions interesting above all others and usually as varied as the minds of those who discuss them. James Whittemore discoursed at length upon the intellectual and moral predominance which by the end of the next century the younger continents would have over the older ones. He gave us to understand that the Old World would little by little give up its claim to omnipotence, and America would lead the van in the march of progress. Oceanica, born only yesterday, would develop superbly, throwing off the mask of its ambitions and taking a prominent place in the universal concert of the nations. Africa, he added, that continent ever explored and ever mysterious, where at a moment's warning countries of thousands of square miles are discovered — Africa so painfully won to civilization, does not seem called to play an eminent part, notwithstanding her immense reservoir of men. She will be the granary of other continents; upon her soil various invading peoples will by turns play dramas of small importance; hordes of men will meet and clash and fight and die there in greedy desire to possess this still virgin soil, but civilization and progress will gain a footing only after thousands of years, when the prosperity of the United States, having reached its zenith, will be drawing toward its decline, and when new and fateful evolutions shall have assigned a new habitat to the new products of human genius. Julius Pollock, gentle vegetarian and learned naturalist, usually a silent boon companion, amused himself by imagining the effect upon human customs of the success of certain interesting chemical experiments transforming the conditions of our social life. Nutriment will then be accurately portioned out in the form of powders, syrups, pellets, and biscuits, everything reduced to the smallest possible bulk. No more bakers, butchers, or wine-merchants then; no more restaurants or grocers; only a few druggists, and everyone thenceforth free, happy, all wants provided for at the cost of a few cents; hunger blotted out from the roll of human woes. Especially the world would cease to be the unclean slaughter-house of peaceful creatures, a gruesome larder set forth for the gratification of gluttony, and would become a fair garden, sacred to hygiene and the pleasure of the eye. Life would be respected both in beasts and in plants, and over the entrance to this Paradise Regained, become a colossal museum of the creatures of God, might be written, "Look, but do not touch the exhibits." "That is all Utopia," cried John Pool, the humorist. "The animals, my dear Pollock, will not follow your chemical programme, but will continue to devour one another according to the mysterious laws of creation. The fly will always be the vulture of the microbe, the most harmless bird the eagle of the fly; the wolf will keep on presenting himself with legs of lamb, and the peaceful sheep will continue, as in the past, to be 'the tiger of the grass.' Let us follow the general law, and while awaiting our turn to be devoured, let us devour." Arthur Blackcross, painter and critic of mystical, esoteric, and symbolic art, a most refined spirit and founder of the already celebrated School of the Æsthetes of To-Morrow, was urged to tell us in his turn what he thought painting would come to a century and more from now. I think the few lines which follow accurately sum up his little discourse: "Is what we call modern art really an art?" he cried. Do not the artists without vocation, who practise it fairly well, with a show of talent, sufficiently prove it to be a trade, in which soul is as much lacking as sight? Can we give the name of works of art to five-sixths of the pictures and statues which litter up our annual exhibitions? Can we indeed find many painters or sculptors who are truly original creators? "We see nothing but copies of all sorts; copies of Old Masters accommodated to modern taste, adaptations ever false of epochs forever gone by, trite copies of nature as seen with a photographer’s eye, insipid patchwork imitations of frightful war subjects such as have made Meissonier famous; nothing new, nothing that takes us out of our own humanity, nothing that transports us elsewhere. And yet it is the duty of art, whether by music or poetry or painting, at any cost to carry us beyond ourselves, that for an instant at least we may hover in that sphere of the unreal where we may take the idealistic aëropathy cure. "I verily believe," Blackcross went on, "that the hour is at hand when the whole universe will find itself saturated with pictures, dull landscapes, mythological figures, historic episodes, still life, and all other works soever; the very negroes will have no more of them. In that divine moment, that avenging instant, painting will die of inanition; governments will perhaps at last perceive their dense folly in not having systematically discouraged the arts as the only practical way of protecting and exalting them. In a few countries, resolved upon a general reform, the ideas of the iconoclasts will prevail; museums will be burned down, that they may no longer influence budding genius; the commonplace in all its forms will be tabooed; that is to say, the reproduction of any tangible thing, of anything that we see, of anything that illustrations, photography, or the theatre can sufficiently well express; and art, at last given back to itself, will be raised aloft into the upper regions of revery, seeking there its appropriate figures and symbols. "Art will then be a closed aristocracy; its production will be rare, mystic, devout, loftily personal. It will perhaps command at most ten or twelve apostles in each generation, with something like a hundred ardent disciples to admire and encourage them. Beyond the realm of this abstract art photography in colors, photogravure, illustrated books, will suffice for the gratification of the masses; but exhibitions being interdicted, landscape painters being ruined by photopainting, historical subjects being for the future represented by suggestive models which at the pleasure of the operator shall express pain, surprise, dejection, terror, or death, all photopainting, in short, having become simply a question of a vast diversity of mechanical processes, a branch of commerce, there will be no painters in the twenty-first century, but instead of them a few holy men, true fakirs of the ideal and the beautiful, who amidst the silence and incomprehension of the masses will produce masterpieces at last worthy of the name." Slowly and with minute detail Arthur Blackcross worked out his vision of the future, not without success, for our recent visit to the Royal Academy had been hardly more cheering than those paid to our two great national bazaars of painting in Paris, at the Champ de Mars and the Champs Elysées. For a little while we discussed the general ideas of our symbolical friend, and it was the founder of the School of the Æsthetes of To-morrow himself who changed the course of conversation by an abrupt appeal to me for my literary views and opinions. "Come, my worthy Bibliophile, it is your turn to speak. Tell us how it will be with letters, with literature and books a hundred years hence! Since we are remodelling the society of the future to suit ourselves, this evening, each of us throwing a ray of light into the darkness of the centuries to come, I pray you illuminate certain horizons with a beam from your revolving light." Cries of "Yes, yes! "cordial and pressing entreaties followed; and as we were all kindred spirits, and it was pleasant to hear one another think, the atmosphere of this club corner being sympathetic and agreeable, I made no demur, but improvised my discourse as follows: "What is my view of the destiny of books, my dear friends? The question is interesting, and fires me all the more because in good faith I never put it to myself before this hour. "If by books you are to be understood as referring to our innumerable collections of paper, printed, sewed, and bound in a cover announcing the title of the work, I own to you frankly that I do not believe (and the progress of electricity and modern mechanism forbids me to believe) that Gutenberg's invention can do otherwise than sooner or later fall into desuetude as a means of current interpretation of our mental products. "Printing, which [[w:Antoine de Rivarol|Rivarol]] so judiciously called the artillery of thought, and of which Luther said that it is the last and best gift by which God advances the things of the Gospel — printing, which has changed the destiny of Europe, and which, especially during the last two centuries, has governed opinion through the book, the pamphlet, and the newspaper — printing, which since 1436 has reigned despotically over the mind of man, is, in my opinion, threatened with death by the various devices for registering sound which have lately been invented, and which little by little will go on to perfection. "Notwithstanding the enormous progress which has gradually been made in the printing-press, in spite of the already existing composing-machines, easy to run, and furnishing new characters freshly moulded in movable matrices, it still appears to me that the art in which Faust and Scheffer, Estienne and Vascosa, Aldus Manutius and Nicholas Jenson successively excelled, has attained its acme of perfection, and that our grand-children will no longer trust their works to this somewhat antiquated process, now become very easy to replace by phonography, which is yet in its initial stage, and of which we have much to hope." There was an uproar of interruption and inquiry among my hearers; astonished "oh's!" ironical "ah's!" doubtful "eh! eh's!" and mingled with a deepening murmur of denial such phrases as "But that's impossible!" "What do you mean by that?" I had some difficulty in restoring silence enough to permit me to resume my remarks and explain myself more at length. "Let me tell you that the ideas which I am about to open to you are the less affirmative that they are not ripened by reflection. I serve them up to you just as they come to me, with an appearance of paradox. However, there is nothing like a paradox for containing truth; the wildest paradoxes of the philosophers of the eighteenth century are today already partly realized. "I take my stand, therefore, upon this incontestable fact, that the man of leisure becomes daily more reluctant to undergo fatigue, that he eagerly seeks for what he calls the comfortable, that is to say for every means of sparing himself the play and the waste of the organs. You will surely agree with me that reading, as we practise it today, soon brings on great weariness; for not only does it require of the brain a sustained attention which consumes a large proportion of the cerebral phosphates, but it also forces our bodies into various fatiguing attitudes. If we are reading one of our great newspapers it constrains us to acquire a certain dexterity in the art of turning and folding the sheets; if we hold the paper wide open it is not long before the muscles of tension are overtaxed, and finally, if we address ourselves to the book, the necessity of cutting the leaves and turning them one after another, ends by producing an enervated condition very distressing in the long run. "The art of being moved by the wit, the gaiety, and the thought of others must soon demand greater facilities. I believe, then, in the success of everything which will favor and encourage the indolence and selfishness of men; the elevator has done away with the toilsome climbing of stairs; phonography will probably be the destruction of printing. Our eyes are made to see and reflect the beauties of nature, and not to wear themselves out in the reading of texts; they have been too long abused, and I like to fancy that some one will soon discover the need there is that they should be relieved by laying a greater burden upon our ears. This will be to establish an equitable compensation in our general physical economy. "Very well, very well," cried my attentive companions, "but the practical side of this? How do you suppose that we shall succeed in making phonographs at once portable enough, light enough, and sufficiently resisting to register long romances which, at present, contain four or five hundred pages, without getting out of order; upon what cylinders of hardened wax will you stereotype the articles and news items of journalism; finally, with the aid of what sort of piles will you generate the electric motors of your future phonograph? All this is to be explained, and it does not appear to us easy to make it practical." "Nevertheless it will all be done," I replied. "There will be registering cylinders as light as celluloid penholders, capable of containing five or six hundred words and working upon very tenuous axles, and occupying not more than five square inches all the vibrations of the voice will be reproduced in them; we shall attain to perfection in this apparatus as surely as we have obtained precision in the smallest and most ornamental watches. "As to the electricity, that will often be found in the individual himself. Each will work his pocket apparatus by a fluent current ingeniously set in action; the whole system may be kept in a simple opera-glass case, and suspended by a strap from the shoulder. "As for the book, or let us rather say, for by that time books 'will have lived,' as for the novel, or the storyograph, the author will become his own publisher. To avoid imitations and counterfeits he will be obliged, first of all, to go to the Patent-Office, there to deposit his voice, and register its lowest and highest notes, giving all the counter-hearings necessary for the recognition of any imitation of his deposit. The Government will realize great profits by these patents. "Having thus made himself right with the law, the author will talk his work, fixing it upon registering cylinders. He will himself put these patented cylinders on sale; they will be delivered in cases for the consumption of hearers. "Men of letters will not be called Writers in the time soon to be, but rather, Narrators. Little by little the taste for style and for pompously decorated phrases will die away, but the art of utterance will take on unheard-of importance. Certain Narrators will be sought out for their fine address, their contagious sympathy, their thrilling warmth, and the perfect accuracy, the fine punctuation of their voice. [[Image:The End of Books - page 225.jpg|thumb|350px|center|The Author Depositing his Voice at the Patent-Office to Prevent Counterfeiting.]] "The ladies will no longer say in speaking of a successful author, 'What a charming writer!' All shuddering with emotion, they will sigh, 'Ah, how this "Teller's" voice thrills you, charms you, moves you! What adorable low tones, what heart-rending accents of love! When you hear his voice you are fairly exhausted with emotion. There is no ravisher of the ear like him! My friend James Whittemore interrupted me. "And what will become of the libraries, dear friend, and of the books?" "Libraries will be transformed into phonographotecks, or rather, phonostereoteks; they will contain the works of human genius on properly labelled cylinders, methodically arranged in little cases, rows upon rows, on shelves. The favorite editions will be the autophonographs of artists most in vogue; for example, every one will be asking for Coquelin's 'Molière,' Irving's, 'Shakespeare,' Salvini's 'Dante,' Eleonora Duse's 'Dumas fils,' Sara Bernhardt's ' Hugo,' Mounet Sully's 'Balzac;' while Goethe, Milton, Byron, Dickens, Emerson, Tennyson, Musset, and others will have been 'vibrated upon cylinders by favorite Tellers.' [[Image:The End of Books - page 226a.jpg|thumb|430px|center|The Author Making Cylinders of his Own Works]] "The bibliophiles, who will have become phonographiles, will still surround themselves with rare works; they will send out their cylinders to be bound in morocco cases, adorned with fine gildings and symbolic figures, as in former days. The titles will be imprinted on the circumference of the case, and the most exquisite cases will contain cylinders specially copyrighted, editions of a single copy, in the voice of a master of the drama, of poetry, or of music, giving impromptu and unpublished variants of celebrated works. [[Image:The End of Books - page 226b.jpg|thumb|350px|left|The Binding of the Future.<br />(Tubes de luxe.)]] "The Narrators, blithe authors that they will be, will relate the current events of current life, will make a study of rendering the sounds that accompany — sometimes with ironical effect, like an orchestration of Nature — the exchange of commonplace conversation, the joyful exclamations of assembled crowds, the dialects of strange people. The evocations of the Marseillais or the Auvergnats will amuse the French as the jargon of the Irishman and the Westerner will excite the laughter of Americans of the East. "Authors who are not sensitive to vocal harmonies, or who lack the flexibility of voice necessary to a fine utterance, will avail themselves of the services of hired actors or singers to warehouse their work in the accommodating cylinder. We have to-day our secretaries and copyists; there will then be 'phonists' and 'clamists' to interpret utterances dictated by the creator of literature. "Hearers will not regret the time when they were readers; with eyes unwearied, with countenances refreshed, their air of careless freedom will witness to the benefits of the contemplative life. Stretched upon sofas or cradled in rocking-chairs, they will enjoy in silence the marvellous adventures which the flexible tube will conduct to ears dilated with interest. [[Image:The End of Books - page 227a.jpg|thumb|350px|right|A Voice from Scotland.]] "At home, walking, sightseeing, these fortunate hearers will experience the ineffable delight of reconciling hygiene with instruction; of nourishing their minds while exercising their muscles for there will be pocket phono-operagraphs, for use during excursions among Alpine mountains or in the cafions of the Colorado." "Your dream is most aristocratic," interposed Julius Pollock, the humanitarian; "the future will be more democratic. I should like to see the people more favored." "They will be, my gentle poet," I replied, gaily, going on to develop my vision of the future; "nothing will be lacking for them on this head; they may intoxicate themselves on literature as on pure water, and as cheaply, too, for there will then be fountains of literature in the streets as there are now hydrants. "At every open place in the city little buildings will be erected, with hearing tubes corresponding to certain works hung all around for the benefit of the studious passer-by. They will be easily worked by the mere pressure of a button. On the other side, a sort of automatic book-dealer, set in motion by a nickel in the slot, will for this trifling sum give the works of Dickens, Dumas père, or Longfellow, on long rolls all prepared for home consumption. [[Image:The End of Books - page 227b.jpg|thumb|350px|center|Manufacturing Books.]] "I go even farther: the author who desires personally to bring his work to the public knowledge after the fashion of the trouvères of the Middle Ages, carrying them about from house to house, may draw a modest but always remunerative profit by renting to all the inmates of the same apartment-house a sort of portable organ, which may be slung over the shoulder, composed of an infinite number of small tubes connected with his auditory shop, by means of which his works may be wafted through the open windows to the ears of such lodgers as may desire amusement in a moment of leisure, or cheer in an hour of solitude. [[Image:The End of Books - page 228a.jpg|thumb|350px|center|Phonographic Literature for the Promenade.]] "People of small means will not be ruined, you must admit, by a tax of four or five cents for an hour's 'hearing,' and the fees of the wandering author will be relatively important by the multiplicity of hearings furnished to each house in the same quarter. "Is this all? By no means. The phonography of the future will be at the service of our grandchildren on all the occasions of life. Every restaurant-table will be provided with its phonographic collection; the public carriages, the waiting-rooms, the state - rooms of steamers, the halls and chambers of hotels will contain phonographotecks for the use of travellers. The railways will replace the parlor car by a sort of Pullman Circulating Library, which will cause travellers to forget the weariness of the way while leaving their eyes free to admire the landscapes through which they are passing. [[Image:The End of Books - page 228b.jpg|thumb|350px|left|The Automatic Library.]] "I shall not undertake to enter into the technical details of the methods of operating these new interpreters of human thought, these multiplicators of human speech; but rest assured that books will be forsaken by all the dwellers upon this globe, and printing will absolutely pass out of use except for the service it may still be able to render to commerce and private relations; and even there the writing-machine, by that time fully developed, will probably suffice for all needs. "'And the daily paper,' you will ask me, 'the great press of England and America, what will you do with that?' "Have no fear; it will follow the general law, for public curiosity will go on forever increasing, and men will soon be dissatisfied with printed interviews more or less correctly reported. They will insist upon hearing the interviewee, upon listening to the discourse of the fashionable orator, hearing the actual song, the very voice of the diva whose first appearance was made over-night. What but the phonographic journal can give them all this? The voices of the whole world will be gathered up in the celluloid rolls which the post will bring morning by morning to the subscribing hearers. Valets and ladies'-maids will soon learn how to put them in place, the axle of the cylinder upon the two supports of the motor, and will carry them to master or mistress at the hour of awakening. Lying soft and warm upon their pillow they may hear it all, as if in a dream — foreign telegrams, financial news, humorous articles, the news of the day. [[Image:The End of Books - page 229.jpg|thumb|350px|right|The Author Exploiting his Own Works.]] "Journalism will naturally be transformed; the highest situations will be reserved for robust young men with strong, resonant voices, trained rather in the art of enunciation than in the search for words or the turn of phrases; literary mandarinism will disappear, literators will gain only an infinitely small number of hearers, for the important point will be to be quickly informed in a few words without comment. "In all newspaper offices there will be Speaking Halls where the editors will record in a clear voice the news received by telephonic despatch; these will be immediately registered by an ingenious apparatus arranged in the acoustic receiver; the cylinders thus obtained will be stereotyped in great numbers and posted in small boxes before three o'clock in the morning, except where by agreement with the telephone company the hearing of the newspaper is arranged for by private lines to subscribers' houses, as is already the case with theatrophones." William Blackeross, the amiable critic and æsthete, who up to this point had kindly listened without interrupting my flights of fancy, now deemed it the proper moment for asking a few questions. "Permit me to inquire," he said, "how you will make good the want of illustrations? Man is always an over-grown baby, and he will always ask for pictures and take pleasure in the representation of things which he imagines or has heard of from others." "Your objection does not embarrass me," I replied; "illustrations will be abundant and realistic enough to satisfy the most exacting. You perhaps forget the great discovery of To-morrow, that which is soon to amaze us all; I mean the [[w:Kinetoscope|Kinetograph]] of Thomas Edison, of which I was so happy as to see the first trial at Orange Park, New Jersey, during a recent visit to the great electrician. [[Image:The End of Books - page 230a.jpg|thumb|350px|right|The Romance of the Future.<br />(With Kinetoscopic Illustrations.)]] "The kinetograph will be the illustrator of daily life ; not only shall we see it operating in its case, but by a system of lenses and reflectors all the figures in action which it will present in photochromo may be projected upon large white screens in our own homes. Scenes described in works of fiction and romances of adventure will be imitated by appropriately dressed figurants and immediately recorded. We shall also have, by way of supplement to the daily phonographic journal, a series of illustrations of the day, slices of active life, so to speak, fresh cut from the actual. We shall see the new pieces and the actors at the theatre, as easily as we may already hear them, in our own homes; we shall have the portrait, and, better still, the very play of countenance, of famous men, criminals, beautiful women. It will not be art, it is true, but at least it will be life, natural under all its make-up, clear, precise, and sometimes even cruel. "It is evident," I said, in closing this too vague sketch of the intellectual life of To-morrow, "that in all this there will be sombre features now unforeseen. Just as oculists have multiplied since the invention of journalism, so with the phonography yet to be, the aurists will begin to abound. They will find a way to note all the sensibilities of the ear, and to discover names of more new auricular maladies than will really exist ; but no progress has ever been made without changing the place of some of our ills. "Be all this as it may, I think that if books have a destiny, that destiny is on the eve of being accomplished; the printed book is about to disappear. After us the last of books, gentlemen!" [[Image:The End of Books - page 230b.jpg|thumb|430px|center|Reading on the Limited]] This after-supper prophecy had some little success even among the most sceptical of my indulgent listeners; and John Pool had the general approval when he cried, in the moment of our parting: [[Image:The End of Books - page 231a.jpg|thumb|430px|center|Editorial Rooms of the Phonographic Journal of the Future..<br />(Dictating News Cylinders.)]] "Either the books must go, or they must swallow us up. I calculate that, take the whole world over, from eighty to one hundred thousand books appear every year; at an average of a thousand copies, this makes more than a hundred millions of books, the majority of which contain only the wildest extravagances or the most chimerical follies, and propagate only prejudice and error. Our social condition forces us to hear many stupid things every day. A few more or less do not amount to very great suffering in the end; but what happiness not to be obliged to read them, and to be able at last to close our eyes upon the annihilation of printed things!" [[Image:The End of Books - page 231b.jpg|thumb|350px|center|Impending Maladies of the Ear.]] {{PD/US|1931|End of Books}} </div> {{textquality|75%}} {{DEFAULTSORT:End of Books, The}} [[Category:Science fiction]] [[Category:Short stories]] [[Category:Works originally in French]] [[fr:La Fin des livres]] nvlmffq3xpseufujgqskdvmrnshvzv4 0 67931 15125257 14277276 2025-06-10T06:56:41Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125257 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar | author = Edgar Rice Burroughs | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1918 | textinfo = yes | illustrator = James Allen St. John | notes = }} <pages index="Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.djvu" from=7 to=8 /> {{page break}} <pages index="Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.djvu" from=9 to=9 /> {{page break}} <pages index="Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.djvu" from=11 to=11 /> {{page break}} <pages index="Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.djvu" include=6 /> {{default layout|Layout 2}} ==Advertisment== <pages index="Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.djvu" from=377 to=377 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.djvu" from=378 to=378 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.djvu" from=379 to=379 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.djvu" from=380 to=380 /> {{PD/US|1950}} [[Category:Adventure novels]] ce11dh6ncbo9do7ynotxg6yag8t9pld 0 67978 15125373 14416206 2025-06-10T07:49:37Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125373 wikitext text/x-wiki {{scans available|{{ssl|The golden slipper and other problems for Violet Strange (IA goldenslipper00greerich).pdf}}}} {{header | title = The Golden Slipper: And Other Problems for Violet Strange | author = Anna Katharine Green | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1/]] | year = 1915 | textinfo = yes | illustrator = A. I. Keller | notes = ''New York: A. L. Burt Company, 1915.'' }} {{dhr|4}} <div class="prose"> {{bc|max-width=350px|[[file:The golden slipper--cover.jpg|350px|frameless|center]] [[file:The golden slipper--frontis--grotto specter.jpg|350px|frameless|center]] {{smaller block|"[[/Chapter 4#grotto-specter|Outlined in supernatural light, <br/>it faces them with uplifted arms]]" {{em|3}} <br/>{{em|2}}Drawn by A. I. Keller}}}} {{dhr}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr}} {{c|{{xxx-larger|THE <br/>GOLDEN SLIPPER}} And Other Problems for Violet Strange {{dhr}} by <br> {{larger|ANNA KATHARINE GREEN}} <br> (Mrs. Charles Rohlfs) {{dhr}} [[file:A_L_Burt_publishers_logo.png|75px|frameless|center]] {{dhr}} {{sm|With Frontispiece in Colors <br/>By A. I. KELLER}} {{larger|A. L. BURT COMPANY<br/> Publishers {{em|6}} New York}} {{x-smaller|Published by Arrangements with {{sc|G. P. Putnam's Sons}}}} }} {{dhr|3}} {{separator|15}} {{dhr|3}} {{heading|CONTENTS|3|c|normal|mb1}} {{bc|{{plainlist|style=font-variant:small-caps;line-height:1.8| * [[/Chapter 1|The Golden Slipper]] * [[/Chapter 2|The Second Bullet]] * [[/Chapter 3|The Intangible Clew]] * [[/Chapter 4|The Grotto Spectre]] * [[/Chapter 5|The Dreaming Lady]] * [[/Chapter 6|The House Of Clocks]] * [[/Chapter 7|The Doctor, His Wife, And The Clock]] * [[/Chapter 8|Missing: Page Thirteen]] * [[/Chapter 9|Violet's Own]]}}}} </div> {{PD-US|1935}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Golden Slipper, The}} [[Category:Collections of short stories]] [[Category:Mystery short stories]] m9fegcacrwfmwx4gpoaiizfiadixja6 0 68650 15125309 14121156 2025-06-10T07:16:41Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125309 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A Journal of a Voyage to the South Seas, in His Majesty's Ship, the Endeavour | author = Sydney Parkinson | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1773 | textinfo = yes | notes = [[Category:First voyage of James Cook]] }}{{DEFAULTSORT:Journal of a Voyage to the South Seas in His Majesty's Ship the Endeavour}} {{incomplete}} {{c/s}} <h2>A<br/>JOURNAL<br/>OF A<br/>VOYAGE<br/>TO THE<br/>SOUTH SEAS,<br/>IN HIS<br/>Majesty's Ship, The ENDEAVOUR.<br/>Faithfully transcribed from the Papers of the late<br/>SYDNEY PARKINSON,<br/>Draughtsman to JOSEPH BANKS, Esq. on his late Expedition.<br/>with Dr. SOLANDER, round the World.<br/>EMBELLISHED WITH<br/>Views and Designs, delineated by the AUTHOR, and engraved by capital Artists. LONDON:<br/>Printed for STANFIELD PARKINSON, the EDITOR:<br/>And sold by Messrs RICHARDSON and URQUHART, at the ROYAL-EXCHANGE; EVANS, in PATER-NOSTER Row; HOOPER, on LUDGATE-HILL; MURRAY, in FLEET-STREET; LEACROFT, at CHARING-CROSS; and RILEY, in CURZON-STREET, MAY-FAIR.<br/>M.DCC.LXXIII.</h2> {{c/e}} ==Table of Contents== {| |- |&nbsp;&nbsp;1....||[[/Preface by the Editor|Preface by the Editor.]] |- |&nbsp;20....||[[/From England|PART I. Comprehending the occurences that happened from the ship's departure from England]] |- |&nbsp;27....||[[/Description of Terra del Fuego|The description of the country and natives of Terra del Fuego]] |- |&nbsp;35....||[[/Arrival at and description of Otaheite|Arrival at and description of the islands and natives of Otaheite]] |- |&nbsp;59....||[[/Observation of the transit of Venus|Observation of the Transit of Venus]] |- |&nbsp;60....||[[/Rise and fall of the thermometer at Otaheite|Table of the rise and fall of the thermometer during the ship's stay at Otaheite]] |- |&nbsp;61....||[[/The islands and natives of Otaheite|The island and natives of Otaheite (cont.)]] |- |&nbsp;67....||[[/Descriptive catalogue of plants of Otaheite|Descriptive catalogue of plants, medical, culinary, &c. found on that island]] |- |&nbsp;79....||[[/Vocabulary of the language of Otaheite|Vocabulary of the language of Otaheite, with remarks]] |- |&nbsp;95....||[[/Departure from Otaheite|Departure from Otaheite]] |- |102....||[[/Description of Yoole-Etea|Description of the country and natives of Yoole-Etea, with the neighbouring islands]] |- |109....||[[/Implements of Otaheite|Description and delineation of the various warlike and domestic implements of Otaheite |- and the adjacent isles]] |- |113....||[[/New Zealand|PART II. Comprehending the occurences met with from leaving Yoolee-Etea to the time of the ship's departure from the coast of New Zealand.]] |- |120....||[[/Description of New Zealand|Views of the head-lands and delineations of the coast, country, and inhabitants, of New Zealand]] |- |133....||[[/Chiefs, warriors and war canoes of New Zealand|Description of the chiefs, warriors, and war-canoes, &c. of New-Zealand]] |- |139....||[[/Picturesque views on the coast|Picturesque views on the coast]] |- |157....||[[/Singular head-dresses of the natives|Singular head-dresses of the natives]] |- |167....||[[/Map of the coast of New Zealand|Map of the coast of New Zealand]] |- |170....||[[/Vocabulary of the New Zealand tongue|Vocabulary of the New Zealand Tongue]] |- |173....||[[/Implements of New Zealand|Description and delineation of the military weapons and household implements, personal adornments, &c. of New-Zealand]] |- |177....||[[/New Holland|PART III. Comprehending the incidents that happened from the time of the ship's leaving New-Zealand, to its arrival at and departure from Batavia for Europe. Account of the country, natives, and natural produce, of New-Holland]] |- |191....||[[/Vocabulary of the language of New Holland|Vocabulary of the language of New-Holland]] |- |205....||[[/Vocabulary of the language of the natives of the island of Savoo|Vocabulary of the language of the natives of the island of Savoo]] |- |216....||[[/Description of Batavia|Description of the city, inhabitants, customs, and persons trading to Batavia]] |- |225....||[[/Vocabulary of the language spoken at Batavia|Vocabulary of the Malayan Language, spoken at Batavia, called the Low-Malay]] |- |236....||[[/Vocabulary of the language spoken at Anjenga|Vocabulary of the language spoken at Anjenga, on the coast of Malabar, called at Batavia, the high or proper Malay]] |- |239....||[[/Vocabulary of the language of the natives of Sumatra|Vocabulary of the language of the natives of Sumatra]] |- |250....||[[/From Batavia|PART IV. Comprehending an account of the ship's voyage home from Batavia]] |- |254....||[[/Errata|Errata]] |- |256....||[[/Directions to the Binder|Directions to the Binder for placing the Cuts.]] |} ==Engravings== {| | ||Plate of SYDNEY PARKINSON to face the Title. |- |I.||A Man, Woman & Child, of Terra del Fuego, in the Dress of that Country. Page 26. |- |II.||View of a Village in the Bay of Good Success, in the Island of Terra del Fuego. Page 30. |- |III.||A Native of Otaheite, in the Dress of his Country. Page 36. |- |IV.||Venus Fort, Erected by the Endeavour's People to secure themselves during the Observation of the Transit of Venus, at Otaheite. Page 39. |- |V.||A Woman & a Boy, Natives of Otaheite, in the Dress of that Country. Page 49. |- |VI.||House and Plantation of a Chief of the Island of Otaheite. Page 52. |- |VII.||The Head of a Native of Otaheite, with the Face curiously tataow'd; And the wry mouth, or manner of defying their Enemies as practis'd by the People of that, & the Neighbouring Islands. Page. 53. |- |VIII.||Heads of divers Natives of the Islands of Otahheite, Huahine, & Oheiteroah. Page 56. |- |IX.||The Lad Taiyota, Native of Otaheite, in the Dress of his Country. Page. 96. |- |X.||A Morai, or Burial Place, in the Island of Yoolee-Etea. Page. 101. |- |XI.||An Heiva, or kind of Priest of Yoolee-Etea, & the Neighbouring Islands. Page 102. |- |XII.||A Boat-House, in which the Natives of Yoolee-Etea, and the Neighbouring Islands, preserve their Canoes of State from the Weather. Page 108. |- |XIII.||Various Instruments, & Utensils, of the Natives of Otaheite, & of the adjacent Islands. Page 109. |- |XIV.||View of the North Side of the Entrance into Poverty Bay, & Morai Island, in New Zealand. 1. Young Nick's Head. 2. Morai Island. |- | ||View of another Side of the Entrance into the said Bay. Page 121. |- |XV.||A New Zealand Warrior in his Proper Dress, & Compleatly Armed, According to their Manner. Page 124. |- |XVI.||The Head of a Chief of New-Zealand, the face curiously tataowd, or mark'd, according to their Manner. Page 127. |- |XVII.||The manner in which the New Zealand Warriors defy their Enemies. Page 129. |- |XVIII.||A War Canoe, of New Zealand. Page 130. |- |XIX.||A New Zealand Warrior, & his Wife, in the Dress &c, of that Country. Page. 136. |- |XX.||View of a curious Arched Rock, having a River running under it, in Tolago Bay, on the East Coast of New Zealand. Page. 137. |- |XXI.||Head of Otegoongoon, Son of a New Zealand Chief, the face curiously tataow'd. Page 148. |- |XXII.||View of the great Peak, & the adjacent Country, on the West Coast of New Zealand. Page. 153. |- |XXIII.||The Heads of six Men, Natives of New Zealand, ornamented According to the Mode of that Country. Page 158. |- |XXIV.||View of an Arched Rock, on the Coast of New Zealand, with an Hippa, or Place of Retreat, on the Top of it. Page. 159. |- |XXV.||MAP of the Coast of NEW ZEALAND discovered in the Years 1769 and 1770... Page 168. |- |XXVI.||Various Kinds of Insruments Utensils &c, of the Inhabitants of New Zealand, with some Ornaments &c, of the People of Terra del Fuego & New Holland. Page 173. |- |XXVII.||Two of the Natives of New Holland, Advancing to Combat. Page 180. |} {{PD-old}} r2jdg19j9y3dgp8nqxip2xcyxcwzbo4 0 70092 15125291 5536581 2025-06-10T07:06:23Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125291 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Riddle Bankruptcy Decision | author = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Case law | textinfo = yes | notes = Chief Judge Emeritus A. Jay Cristol of the United States Bankruptcy Court for the Southern District of Florida issued this order in the case of ''In re Hal Ray Riddle and Deloris Argelene Riddle'', Chapter 7, Southern District of Florida, Miami Division, on July 17, 2006. Emphasis is from the original. }} '''Sua sponte order determining debtors' compliance with filing requirements of Section 521(a)(l).''' Pursuant to 11 U.S.C. §521(1), if an individual debtor in a voluntary case under Chapter 7 or 13 fails to file all of the information required under 11 U.S.C. §521(a)(l) within 45 days after the date of the filing of the petition, the case shall be 'automatically dismissed' effective on the 46th day after the date of the filing of the petition. The court has reviewed the docket and the papers filed by debtors in this case and believes the information required by 11 U.S.C. §521(a)(l), and provided by the debtors, is complete. Moreover, no party in interest has filed a request for an order of dismissal pursuant to 11 U.S.C. §521(i)(2). Notwithstanding, the court feels compelled to comment on the unusual and confusing language in this statutory provision. <poem> I do not like dismissal automatic, It seems to me to be traumatic. I do not like it in this case, I do not like it any place. As a judge I am most keen to understand, ''What does it mean?'' How can any person know what the docket does not show? What is the clue on the 46th day? Is the case still here, or gone away? And if a debtor did not do what the Code had told him to and no concerned party knew it, Still the Code says the debtor blew it. Well that is what it seems to say: the debtor's case is then ''"Oy vay!"'' This kind of law is symptomatic of something very problematic. For if the trustee does not know then which way should the trustee go? Should the trustee's view prismatic continue to search the debtor's attic and collect debtors' assets in his fist for distribution in a case that stands dismissed? After a dismissal automatic would this not be a bit erratic? The poor trustee cannot know the docket does not dismissal show. What's a poor trustee to do - except perhaps to say, "Boo hoo!" And if the case goes on as normal and debtor gets a discharge formal, what if a year later some fanatic claims the case was dismissed automatic? Was there a case, or wasn't there one? How do you undo what's been done? Debtor's property is gone as if by a thief, and debtor is stripped but gets no relief. I do not like dismissal automatic. On this point I am emphatic! I do not wish to be dramatic, but I cannot endure this static. Something more in 521 is needed for dismissal automatic to be heeded. Dismissal automatic is not understood. For all concerned this is not good. Before this problem gets too old it would be good if we were told: ''What does automatic dismissal mean?'' ''And by what means can it been seen?'' Are we only left to guess? Oh please Congress, fix this mess! Until it's fixed what should I do? How can I explain this mess to you? If the Code required an old fashioned order, that would create a legal border, with complying debtors' cases defended and 521 violators' cases ended, from the unknown status of dismissal automatic, to the certainly of a status charismatic. The dismissal automatic problem would be gone, and debtors, trustees and courts could move on. As to this case, how should I proceed? Review of the record is warranted, indeed. A very careful record review, tells this court what it should do. Was this case dismissed automatic? It definitely was NOT and that's emphatic. </poem> Based upon the court's review, the court has determined that the debtors have complied with the information requirements of 11 U.S.C. §521(a)(l). Accordingly, it is '''ORDERED''': 1. This case is not subject to automatic dismissal under 11 U.S.C. §521(i)(l) or (2). 2. If any party in interest has any reason to contest the Court's finding that the debtors have filed all information required by 11 U.S.C. §521(a)(l), that party shall file a motion for reconsideration not later than 20 days from the date of the entry of this order, and serve such motion on the trustee, the United States Trustee, debtors and debtors' counsel, if any. The motion should specifically identify the information and document(s) required by 11 U.S.C. §521(a)(l) that the debtors have failed to file. Nothing in this order shall excuse the debtors' duty to cooperate with the United States Trustee and the trustee assigned to this case, and shall not prevent the United States Trustee or case trustee from requesting by any authorized means, including, but not limited to motion, that the debtors supply further information. {{PD-USGov}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Riddle bankruptcy Decision}} myezobxac45n7vlmvg0djt9ci5vu96u 0 70891 15125325 11689443 2025-06-10T07:21:29Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125325 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The King's English | author = | override_author= [[Author:Henry Watson Fowler|Henry Watson Fowler]] and [[Author:Francis George Fowler|Francis George Fowler]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1/General Principles|Chapter I: General Principles]] | year = 1906 | wikipedia = The King's English | textinfo = yes | notes = According to the authors, '''The King's English''' was dictated by the following considerations: (1) to pass by all rules, of whatever absolute importance, that are shown by observation to be seldom or never broken; and (2) to illustrate by living examples, with the name of a reputable authority attached to each, all blunders that observation shows to be common. }} <pages index="The king's English (IA kingsenglish00fowlrich).pdf" include=5 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The king's English (IA kingsenglish00fowlrich).pdf" from=7 to=8 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The king's English (IA kingsenglish00fowlrich).pdf" from=9 to=14 /> {{page break|label=}} {{Auxiliary Table of Contents|nosummary=yes|title=| * [[/Index/]]}} {{PD/US|1933}} {{DEFAULTSORT:King's English, The}} [[Category:English language]] [[Category:English grammar]] [[Category:Ready for export]] krr4k0tu0pkctwd32l2kabqxbpq7y9t 0 70893 15125323 11504111 2025-06-10T07:21:09Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125323 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Henry Watson Fowler | section = Chapter I: Vocabulary | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <pages index="The king's English (IA kingsenglish00fowlrich).pdf" from=15 to=73 /> {{dhr}}{{smallrefs}} 5zim1n6p8hhchx6a84a7r7jbh8sa5mf 0 70976 15125322 11504112 2025-06-10T07:20:49Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125322 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Henry Watson Fowler | section = Chapter II: Syntax | previous = [[../Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] | next = [[../Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <pages index="The king's English (IA kingsenglish00fowlrich).pdf" from=74 to=184 /> {{dhr}}{{smallrefs}} d0q41p8penvqvvtfxyc917xv98z7zh9 0 72103 15125299 4280038 2025-06-10T07:09:26Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125299 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Speech on Nuclear Energy and Security at 2006 Richard B. Russell Symposium | author = Sam Nunn | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 17 October 2006. }} Thank you very much, Gary. I am truly honored and pleased to be back at the Richard Russell forum. One of the great things about public service was my honor and privilege of following as the next elected Senator to serve Georgia after the passing of Richard Russell. I thank Charlie Campbell, the members of the foundation and the members of the Russell family for preserving this tremendous legacy, which his indeed a wonderful legacy and a blessing to our state and to our nation and indeed to the world. He had quite a record. Gary, I was thinking as we were sitting here about what I put right at the very top of compliments I ever received in terms of my public service. It was from a fellow that Charlie Campbell probably will remember; he passed away three or four years ago. Rogers Wade, who’s somewhere out in the audience and Gene Younts, those of us of this vintage, probably remember a fellow named Sims Garrett. Sims was very active in Georgia politics and legislative affairs. I remember in 1968 when I first ran for the state legislature, I was fortunate enough to escape any opposition. It was my first race, and I didn’t have any opposition. I didn’t have many contributions but a few, and when the campaign was over and I was elected, of course there wasn’t a campaign and I hadn’t spent any money, I sent the money back. About 10 or 15 years later when I was in the Senate, Sims Garrett came to my Washington office and he said to me, “In all my years in politics there are only two people who ever sent back a contribution: You and Richard Russell. I put both of you in a special class.” And to me that was the greatest compliment that I think I ever got because Russell not only was a man of skill and tremendous influence, he was man of tremendous integrity. He was known for integrity. He was known for his keeping his word. He was known for his honesty. And that was not a coincidence to his accumulation of unprecedented power in Washington. The two went together. So it’s great to be here and great to be part of this forum. I want to thank Gary Bertsch because Gary is doing something for a young squirt like Gary that I can’t believe: He’s retiring next year. I want to be one of the first to say what a wonderful job you’ve done here. You’ve put together a tremendous team. You’ve been a big help to me while I was in the United States Senate, and you’ve been a big help to me in my public policy role since I’ve left the Senate. Gary’s made an indelible mark both here at the University of Georgia and in the world. Gary was years in front of 9/11 in sounding the alarm on nuclear proliferation and terrorism growing out of the breakup of the Soviet Union. Gary, after he came to the University of Georgia, about the time, actually a little before, I got elected to the United States Senate, Gary quickly became a national and international leader in many fields but particularly in combating illicit nuclear trade and concentrating on the people and the culture. Gary was out front in recognizing the urgent imperative in training security personnel and changing the culture of the security environment in the former Soviet Union and elsewhere. History does not usually record catastrophes avoided. I’ve often wondered why someone didn’t write a book sometime, not about the march of folly, it’s easy to identify the great mistakes and the great catastrophes, but we almost never identify those that have been avoided by sterling and far-sighted leadership. I can tell you with great confidence that Gary, Igor, and Igor’s a great leader in his own right and is bragged on often by our team in Washington, but their team has helped to avoid quite a few catastrophes around the world. I’m absolutely certain of it. I can’t prove it. I can’t quantify it, but I know it. Gary’s assembled a great team here at the Center for International Trade and Security. They’ve enhanced the security of our country and our world. Gary, I’m confident in your retirement next year, you will continue to find plenty of time to devote to the security and well being of Georgia and indeed our nation. Secretary of State Dean Acheson was once asked how he would define foreign policy. He pondered for a moment and then he replied, “Foreign policy is one damn thing after another.” I would say the same thing about nuclear policy and nuclear challenges: one damn thing after another. And the latest one has been the North Korean challenge. North Korea’s recent test and its nuclear program not only create the threat of a nuclear arms race in Asia, but also create the danger of sale or leakage of nuclear materials to groups that will use them. I hope that this North Korea test, and maybe this is looking too far for a silver lining but perhaps not, I hope it will be a wakeup call to unifying not just our own country, but the international community, not only to confront the threat posed by North Korea, but also to formulate a broader and more effective approach to nuclear threat reduction around the world. The first goal must be to fix the problem we failed to prevent. We need to insist that North Korea fulfill the commitment it made itself in 2005 for a nuclear weapons-free Korean peninsula. That is the imperative, and we should not lose sight of that goal. This demand must be backed by tough economic sanctions that are supported by China, South Korea, Russia, Japan, the United States and indeed the United Nations and the world. I was pleased that the sanctions in recent days were quickly agreed upon after the test. I was, however, deeply disappointed to see the news in the last couple of days that we may not have a meeting of the minds between the United States, China, South Korea and Japan. There are two fundamental prohibitions, one is luxury goods, and that one is not likely to be enforceable. It’s a “feel-good” prohibition, but it would be almost impossible to enforce; I hope it is, but it’s unlikely. The other one is an absolute imperative and in the vital security in the United States and the world, and that is preventing the export and import of nuclear material and technology into or out of North Korea. The North Korea nuclear weapons program represents a failure of United States’ foreign policy, there’s no doubt about that, but also a failure of China’s policy, a failure of South Korea’s policy and a failure of Japan’s policy. While I don’t believe that economic sanctions alone will solve the problem, one of the reasons they won’t is that North Korea is isolated and doesn’t do much trading except with China and South Korea. But while I don’t believe they’ll solve the problem, I do believe that the sanctions are very important and can send a powerful signal not only to North Korea, but also to Iran and others that have nuclear aspirations around the globe. I think that’s very important, but it can only happen if we stand together. If we continue to spin in different directions, which we’ve done in the last two or three days, the world is about become a much more dangerous place. A united and speedy and successfully implemented response that can be built upon as we go along is much more important that a perfect response. We must also make it clear to North Korea that there will be dire consequences if it acts to sell or to spread nuclear weapons or nuclear materials. We must make sure North Korea understand that unlike previous warnings, we really do mean this one. To prevent a nuclear arms race in Asia, the Unites States must publicly reiterate our security guarantees to Japan and South Korea. Generations of Japanese and South Korean citizens may not remember that the United States has assured their security all of these years. They must be reassured that they remain under the US nuclear umbrella and that we will regard a nuclear attack by North Korea against South Korea or Japan as an attack against the United States. And it is also very important that American citizens understand that long-standing commitment. President Bush made a good start on these reassurances last week. It will take a combination of carrots and sticks to achieve a nuclear-free Korean peninsula and to convince North Korea and show other nations like Iran that their country will be better off without nuclear weapons. While we’re urging our allies to sharpen their sticks on sanctions, we must be willing to cook our carrots on both economic and security assurances. In my view, the Bush administration must get beyond what I believe is a counterproductive ideology that views talking to our adversaries as a reward for good behavior and refusing to talk as an effective punishment. History shows that nations rarely give up nuclear weapons without credible assurances of their own security. In the case of North Korea, these assurances must come from several key nations, but must begin with an extensive United States-North Korea dialogue and understanding. It is enormously important that we talk. We talked to our adversaries during the worst parts of the Cold War. Who knows what catastrophes we prevented? But I do know one thing: When you do not communicate with your adversaries and when you know that war is going to be devastating if it comes, it is a mistake to leave any ambiguity about policy. Those ambiguities can only be removed by frank and candid dialogue. The greatest nuclear dangers we faced during the Cold War were addressed primarily by being able to prevent war against the United States and our allies by assured survivability of our nuclear deterrents and assured destruction of any nation launching an attack on us. No one’s better qualified to speak on that than General Gene Habiger here who headed up U.S. strategic forces. You’ll be hearing from him and another man of great experience who served at the top of Navy, Admiral Skip Bowman. You have two experts who’ll be talking about the changes in the nuclear equation today. Today, as I see it, we are facing far different dangers, including the rise in the number of nuclear weapon states and the number of states that can produce weapon-grade material. Another key ingredients is not simply the weapons, it’s the weapons-grade material. We’ll talk about that more as the day goes on. The wide availability of knowledge of how to make a nuclear weapon, that’s what fundamentally changed. Twenty or 30 years ago, countries did not think, could not believe that anyone besides a nation could gather the kind of technological capability together to produce a nuclear weapon. Now you can look up on the Internet and get the instructions of how to make a rudimentary, crude nuclear weapon that probably couldn’t be delivered by a missile through space, but it could be put in the back of an SUV and take out a large portion of a U.S. city. So that’s a fundamental change. The great increase also, and this is the other fundamental change, is the number of fanatics willing to use a nuclear weapon if they acquire the materials and the know-how. It’s very difficult to deter someone with the threat of retaliation when they’re suicidal to begin with — very difficult. These threats are new and we must think anew. Fanatics who don’t value their lives are not deterred by, and accidents are not deterred by, the threat of nuclear retaliation. We’re at the edge of a dangerous new period of nuclear challenges that cannot be met with a Cold War posture or a Cold War nuclear theory. These changes have come in a little more than 15 years and threaten not just the United States and our former adversaries, particularly Russia, but our allies and the world. These new threats have emerged more rapidly than our thinking and our responses, and certainly more rapidly than our coordination and cooperation with other nations. We are in an era of too many new threats and too much old thinking. We have an obligation to our children and to our grandchildren to think anew. When I say “we” I don’t just mean the United States, I mean the key countries and particularly the key nuclear weapons states of the world. In his last year in office, when President Reagan was asked what he believed was the most important need in international relations, he talked of the need to cooperate against a common threat: “What if all of us discovered that we were threatened by power from outer space, from another planet. Wouldn’t we all come together to fight this particular threat?” I submit that when weapons of mass destruction are at the fingertips of individuals and groups who are eager to use them to inflict massive damage to mankind, President Reagan’s question of “wouldn’t we come together to fight that threat?”, should be front and center for the United States, for Europe, for Russia, for China, for Japan, for South Korea and indeed for the world. Our slowness in adapting, and we have been slow in my view, has not prevented us from taking important steps. And I think it’s important while we’re talking about the future to talk about what we have done successfully in the past few years. The Nunn-Lugar Cooperative Threat Reduction Program has been working since 1991 to secure and destroy weapons and materials in the former Soviet Union. In addition to helping Russia remove thousands of nuclear warheads, this funding has helped Kazakhstan, Ukraine and Belarus, three former parts of the Soviet Union, now independent states, reach and implement critically important decisions to give up all their nuclear weapons. So when someone asks, “Isn’t it hopeless? No one’s ever given up their nuclear weapons” that isn’t true. South Africa gave up their nuclear weapons after they had tested. Other countries have given up their programs, but not without a lot of conversation and a lot of assurances. Also under the Nunn-Lugar program, we have done a lot of things in the former Soviet Union relating to not only weapons, but weapons material. Today the Russians, with our help, have completed about 50 percent of the job of securing nuclear weapons and materials in Russia. There’s a complicated set of definitions about how to judge whether its 50 percent, that’s just a rough number, there are a lot of different nuances to that. This program has been, I think, very importantly expanded to allow work outside the former Soviet Union, thanks to Sen. Richard Lugar’s leadership in the Senate. The second big development in my view is that more than four years ago, the G-8 countries made a commitment to match the United States in threat reduction funding each year for the next 10 years. And non G-8 nations, a number of them, have joined this emerging Global Partnership Against the Spread of Weapons and Materials of Mass Destruction. The words are much stronger than the actions thus far, but at least a solid foundation has been laid and other countries have acknowledged that they too, not just the United States, have a responsibility in this arena. Number three: In 2003, Libya committed to give up its nuclear weapons program, adhere to the Nuclear Nonproliferation Treaty and Test Ban Treaty, and sign the Additional Protocol that would allow the International Atomic Energy Agency to do more intrusive monitoring of the country’s facilities. Hopefully, the A.Q. Kahn nuclear distribution network out of Pakistan has now been disrupted though no one can be sure of its scope and reach, and our inability to talk to Kahn is a roadblock to critical intelligence in this arena. Number four: In 2004, the UN Security Council adopted a resolution that requires countries to establish and strengthen domestic laws against the export, sale or transfer of nuclear materials and technology and to stringent standards for nuclear material security. Again, the words from the UN are much stronger than any follow through or actions. Many countries are not able to do this, they simply do not have the skill or capability, but those countries can be very dangerous. So I think we need a Nunn-Lugar type program funded by many countries throughout the world starting with the G-8, to really help countries around the globe meet their obligations in securing their own borders and making sure they do not develop nuclear materials for terrorism and expose nuclear materials in their own country being sold or stolen. That is enormously important. It takes only a small amount of highly enriched uranium or plutonium to make a weapon that can blow up much of a city. Number five, I think very importantly, and as Gene Habiger knows, this has been one of our top priorities and Gary, Igor and team knows this, is to get weapons materials secured all over the globe. We, for several years and before the U.S. government really got into the act in a big way, called it the “Global Cleanout”. It’s now known as the Global Threat Reduction Initiative. The United States in 2004 launched this initiative to secure highly enriched uranium in research facilities around the globe, but the pace and scale is far from what it needs to be. We at our foundation, the Nuclear Threat Initiative, call this the Global Cleanout and it’s been one of our top priorities since we started in 2001. We spent our biggest amount of money, one $5 million grant, to help the U.S. and Russian governments get rid of a supply of several bombs’ worth of material in a suburb right outside of Belgrade called Vinca. This was material that had almost no security. We didn’t even know it was there, our government didn’t, until you’ll remember a few years back we were bombing Belgrade and the Russians were alarmed, and I’m not sure if it was before or after we hit the Chinese embassy by mistake, and called us and told us that that material was there and that we needed to avoid it, which was a key piece of needed intelligence. No. 6 on my list: The Bush administration has worked with other nations on the Proliferation Security Initiative, which coordinates national capabilities to interdict the transport of nuclear, biological and chemical materials, their delivery systems and related technology. We at our foundation and most nuclear experts agree that securing nuclear material at the source is the most important feature, and you have to have cooperation around the globe for that. Securing material at the source is the least expensive and most efficient. Once it gets out it’s a needle in a haystack, but we need mechanisms to deal with those contingencies, and the Proliferation Security Initiative is beginning to do that, so this to me is very important. Number seven, in 2005, President Bush and President Putin announced an agreement to enhance and accelerate cooperation to secure at-risk weapons and materials, and then last July, Presidents Bush and Putin announced the Global Initiative to Combat Nuclear Terrorism. So things are being done. The problem is, if you look at all the words now, we’ve got all the words we need. We’ve got countries signed up to do all sorts of things around the globe. It’s the implementation, the follow-through, keeping it on the front burner, the leadership. That is the imperative, not just from the president of the United States, but from his counterparts throughout the world. This is the challenge. Today, another important opportunity and challenge has been added: A keen interest in the increased use of nuclear power to generate electricity around the globe. Energy experts predict that energy demand will grow by 50 percent in the next 20 years and even more in developing countries. As energy needs rise, as oil and gas prices surge, and production shifts more each year to more volatile and less secure areas of the world and as the pace of global warming increases, nations and the private sector are looking more and more to nuclear power to meet those needs. And you have Barnie Beasley here who is in that business, who’s a real expert, and Skip Bowman, who after retiring from the nuclear program in the Navy is heading up one of most important nuclear energy institutes, they’re going to talk about that. This is enormously important. When you look at what China and India need to do in the next few years to provide electricity to their populations, if they don’t have nuclear power as a part of that equation, then we’re going to all get the kind of global warming that no one will doubt 15 or 20 years from now. I don’t doubt it now, but some still do. But watch out if China and India have to use coal for their growing energy needs. I strongly support nuclear power, but to increase and sustain our global use of nuclear power requires the urgent development of what I call a cradle-to-grave culture in protecting nuclear materials — not just weapon-grade materials, but radiological materials that could be used in a dirty bomb. As more nations seek nuclear energy and if more nations exercise their sovereign right to enrich uranium and reprocess plutonium, the world will become a more dangerous place. While we are focusing with justified concern on Iran and North Korea’s quest for nuclear weapons capacity, a number of nations, some of them our good friends, are planning to go into the enrichment and/or reprocessing business, and that conversion means making material for nuclear power. But when you start enriching, it’s very difficult to tell when you move from a nuclear power level of enrichment, which I believe is about four percent, to a 70 to 75 percent enrichment, which can blow up a lot of the world. That’s the tricky part. This means more capacity for churning out weapons-usable and weapons-grade material, the raw material for catastrophic nuclear terrorism. We’re clearly at a tipping point with regard to the both the proliferation of nuclear weapons and the production of weapons-usable nuclear material. And both are important. Terrorists are seeking nuclear materials and weapons as the list of potential suppliers expands. Three weeks ago, as Gary mentioned, in Vienna, Austria, I announced that our organization, the Nuclear Threat Initiative, is prepared to donate $50 million to the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) to help create a nuclear stockpile managed by the IAEA. We envision that this stockpile will be available as a last resort fuel reserve to nations that have made the sovereign choice to develop nuclear energy based on foreign sources of supply services and therefore have no indigenous enrichment facilities. The goal of this proposed initiative is to help make fuel supplies from the international market more secure by offering customer states that are in full compliance with their nonproliferation obligations reliable access to a nuclear fuel reserve under impartial IAEA control if their commercial supply arrangements are interrupted. In so doing, we hope to make a state’s voluntary choice to rely on the international market for fuel services more secure. Our foundation’s contribution is contingent on two conditions, provided they are both met within the next two years. First, that the IAEA take the necessary actions to approve the establishment of this reserve under international auspices, and second, that one or more member states contribute an additional $100 million in funding or an equivalent value of low-enriched uranium to jump-start the reserve. It’s my hope that both Russia and the United States will get together and both contribute to this fund. Every other element of its arrangement, its structure, its location, the conditions for access, would be up to the IAEA and its member states to determine. In its full expression, we envision a fuel reserve of sufficient size to give current and prospective customer states confidence that they will be able to obtain nuclear fuel in the event their fuel supplies are interrupted. We believe this reserve must not be so large to impair the historically effective and efficient market, but also it’s got to be big enough to inspire confidence. The quantity of low-enriched uranium held by the IAEA will have to be determined by the customer states, the supplier states and the IAEA. We hope that NTI’s contribution combined with the additional $100 million will constitute an initial reserve that will, of course, grow as the nuclear market around the world grows. We think our proposal is consistent with other fuel assurance proposals from Russia and the nuclear fuel supplier states, as well as the United States. I believe that these approaches, after being in Vienna and talking to a number of the delegates, can be put together in an organized, what I call tiered, approach. This will take skill from IAEA Director General ElBaradei, the IAEA and the nuclear fuel supplier states. It is our hope and the hope of Warren Buffett, who is funding this NTI commitment, that this last resort fuel reserve under IAEA will become a reality and help avoid, pardon the expression but it’s appropriate, an explosion of new enrichment nations around the globe. Given the challenges today, however, we’ve got to go much further than this proposal. I believe that we must establish a Fissile Material Cutoff Treaty to ban production of nuclear weapons materials and require inspections and monitoring of all plutonium processing and all uranium enrichment facilities to ensure that they’re not being used to create materials for military use. The Bush administration has proposed such a treaty, but opposes verification provisions, which from my point of view is a nonstarter. The good news is that most nations, including the United States and Russia, are willing to give at least lip service to this concept. The bad news: no nation is stepping up, pushing for a treaty and there are a number of obstacles to its successful negotiation and implementation. To sharply reduce the chances that terrorists can acquire the materials they need to build a nuclear weapon, in my view, we must also phase out, and this will not be easy, we need to phase out the use of highly enriched uranium in civil commerce around the globe. This will include converting nuclear facilities that use highly enriched uranium to low-enriched uranium. The bottom line is that if we keep producing more and more material that can be used by terrorists to build a bomb and the explosion of information continues as it is going today, then it is just a question of time until we have a catastrophe. And when we have that catastrophe, it’s not going to only be a humanitarian disaster in one city, it’s going to shake the economic confidence of the world. Can you imagine a bomb going off successfully and destroying a major city whether it’s Moscow, or whether it’s Tel-Aviv or whether it’s New York or Washington or Beijing? If it happens, just think of what the terrorist groups are then going to say they have in basements of these cities and in SUVs running around; if they have one bomb, they’ll claim two or three. So the economic disruption and the shaking of confidence we’ve never experienced in human history. You know Warren Buffett looks at this in an interesting way. This is not about absolute guarantees. It’s not about total certainty that you’re never going to have a problem. This is about reducing risk as much as you possibly can. And that reduction is tremendously important. From the point of view, if I can recall Buffett’s example, if you had a 10 percent chance, and he’s not saying you do, but if you had a 10 percent chance of a nuclear weapon going off in a major city around the globe and that chance persisted for 50 years, you would then mathematically, have only a one-half percent chance over 50 year period of avoidance. In other words, a 99 percent chance it’s going to happen. But, if you can reduce that 10 percent chance to a 1 percent chance, and that persists over 50 years, you increase your odds against it happening to 67.5 percent. That’s what risk reduction is all about. That’s what everyday work by Gary and Igor and their team in terms of their skills with the environment surrounding the material is all about. That’s what our work at NTI is all about. Today, I’m sure that the distinguished panel will bring its wisdom and its experience to bear on these challenges. Let me suggest a few, very broad questions: Can we avoid catastrophic nuclear terrorism and nuclear use if our world keeps producing weapons-grade, fissile material and fails to secure or get rid of the supply of such material already in existence? A fundamental question. You already know my answer, but I think it’s a beginning point. Number two: Can the nuclear power industry around the globe expand if we have a serious nuclear incident or catastrophe in the nuclear weapons arena? Number three: Can we develop real momentum behind the fissile material cutoff concept? Number four: Can we start phasing out the using of highly enriched uranium in civil commerce? You’re not going to be able to do it all at once, but in my view it’s a start. Number five: Will a world growing more and more hostile to the division between those states that possess nuclear weapons and those that do not, be willing to agree to a new category of states that have enrichment facilities and those that do not? And finally, number six, will it help to alleviate the charge of a double-standard, and that is a charge around the world to the nuclear weapons states, saying “you’ve got the weapons and we don’t, now you want us not to have enrichment and you have it” — that’s one of our huge political obstacles. But will it help if we do what I’m suggesting this morning and that is agree to have international monitoring of all enrichment, wherever it’s located, including the United States, including Britain, including Russia and including Pakistan, those countries that are nuclear states and including Israel. Are we willing to bite that bullet as nuclear weapons states? Because if we’re not it’s going to be extremely difficult to get even our friends — countries like Brazil, Argentina, Canada, Australia — those countries are going to be very reluctant to agree to another standard of have states, enrichment-wise and have-not states, enrichment wise. So this is a fundamental political challenge of enormous importance. It’s barely been focused on. The bottom line of all this is there’s much for our panel to discuss. We must find new and better answers to the imperative of the nuclear age: how to maximize the benefit of nuclear power, which I believe in, but at the same time minimize the proliferation dangers. That is a dual challenge. Our cooperation and nuclear security is being sorely tested today by mounting tensions over three areas of consensus and commitment that created the Nonproliferation Treaty and held it together for nearly 40 years. Joe Cirincione is, in my view, one of the people who wrote the book on what we have to do on the Nonproliferation Treaty because it is eroding. We can take steps to revitalize it. So you’ll hear from Joe later this morning. That treaty has held together nearly 40 years on three basic legs on that stool: First, the commitment by nuclear weapons states to make progress toward nuclear disarmament. That was agreed to and has been agreed to by every president since I think 1968. Number two: the commitment of non-nuclear weapons states to forego nuclear weapons and that’s under great stress with both North Korea and Iran. And number three, what we’ll talk about later this morning, and that is the commitment of all nations to ensure Nonproliferation Treaty-compliant members access to nuclear technology for peaceful purposes. That’s what I was talking about with the fuel bank, and that’s what I’m sure the panel will discuss. None of these commitments exist in isolation. And today, world confidence in all three legs of the stool is eroding. The tenants of the Nonproliferation Treaty are mutually dependent and mutually reinforcing or they spiral down together also. We must make continuous progress in all three areas or we will destroy the mutual trust that is absolutely essential for our survival. We’re in a race between cooperation and catastrophe and at the moment, the outcome is unclear. Thank you very much [[Category:American speeches]] [[Category:Energy]] 1k5fsuv21jclr0mu0umcwx77n7g5h2w 0 72106 15125307 10891192 2025-06-10T07:15:32Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125307 wikitext text/x-wiki {{no source}} {{header | title = New Framework for the Utilization of Nuclear Energy in the 21st Century: Assurances of Supply and Nonproliferation | author = Sam Nunn | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 19 September 2006. }} Thank you. I applaud Director General ElBaradei for marking the 50th General Conference by hosting this Special Event to discuss ways to guarantee nuclear fuel supply. From my perspective, this is a matter of great urgency. I hope that this session will point the way to realizing the full potential of the IAEA to support the Nuclear Nonproliferation Treaty’s assurances of access to nuclear technology. I have come to Vienna to make a proposal. In my 24 years experience in the U.S. Senate, I learned that proposals are often judged as much by who proposes them as by the substance they contain. So first, let me give you some brief background about my beliefs and those of the organization, the Nuclear Threat Initiative (NTI), which I represent. NTI is a charitable organization dedicated to reducing the threats from nuclear, biological and chemical weapons. We founded NTI five years ago because we believed that there was a dangerous and growing gap between these threats and our response – and that governments were not doing enough to close the gap. NTI is governed by an international board of directors with members from China, France, India, Japan, Jordan, Pakistan, Russia, Sweden, the United Kingdom and the United States. It is a place where leaders with different perspectives and experience come together to find common ground – and act on a common vision of global security. From its inception, NTI has sought to lead by example and foster increased efforts by governments to counter nuclear dangers. Our goal at NTI is to do all we can to reduce toward zero the chance that any nuclear, biological, or chemical weapon will ever be used anywhere — either by intent or accident. We don’t serve the cause of any government or any political agenda. We strive everyday to serve the cause of global security. I dedicate my time and effort to NTI because I am dedicated to its mission. o I believe that the gravest danger in the world today is that a nuclear weapon will be used by a state or a terrorist group. o I believe that preventing the spread and use of nuclear weapons should be the top security priority and the central organizing security principle of the 21st century. o I believe that it is unacceptable and dangerous 15 years after the end of the Cold War the United States and Russia have maintained thousands of weapons on hair trigger alert. I believe that this practice by the two largest nuclear weapons states raises the possibility of catastrophic accidents and lowers the possibility of their successful leadership to improve nuclear security. o I believe that the Presidents of the United States and Russia should take immediate steps toward removing all their nuclear weapons from hair-trigger alert. o I believe that the Treaty of Moscow of 2002 calling for reductions in deployed nuclear weapons must not be the end of arms control and must be followed with other substantive actions. o I believe that nuclear weapons states – for their own security and for their leadership credibility — must make nuclear weapons less and less relevant to their national defense. o I believe that we must secure nuclear weapons and materials globally to the highest possible standard to deny terrorists access to these materials. Toward this end, we must urgently work toward phasing out the use of highly enriched uranium in civil commerce, and toward concluding a verifiable treaty to end the production of fissile materials for weapons. o And fundamentally, I believe that we will not reduce the nuclear threat unless we engage international cooperation on a scale we’ve never seen before. Our cooperation in nuclear security is being sorely tested today by mounting tensions over the three areas of consensus and commitment that created the NPT and have held it together for nearly 40 years. 1. The commitment of nuclear weapons states to make progress toward nuclear disarmament. 2. The commitment of non-nuclear weapons states to forego nuclear weapons. 3. The commitment of all nations to ensure NPT compliant member states access to nuclear technology for peaceful purposes. None of these commitments exists in isolation. They are mutually dependent and mutually reinforcing. We must make continuous progress in all three areas or we will destroy the mutual trust that is essential for our survival. We are in a race between cooperation and catastrophe and, at this moment, the outcome is unclear. Today, there is – around the world – a rising interest in using nuclear power to generate electricity. Experts have predicted that energy demand will grow by 50 percent in the next 20 years, and even more in developing countries. As energy needs rise, as oil and gas prices surge, as the pace of global warming increases, nations will look more and more to nuclear power. As more nations seek nuclear energy, concerns have been raised about the nuclear fuel cycle. The report of the UN High Level Panel on Threats said that, “… the proliferation risks from the enrichment of uranium and from the reprocessing of spent fuel are great and increasing.” As more nations seek nuclear energy to meet their development needs, more nations will weigh available options to determine what for them will be the most secure, and most economical way to ensure a reliable supply of nuclear fuel. Some countries will consider building indigenous fuel cycle facilities – a costly choice that would spread these capacities throughout the world and add to the proliferation risks that are inherent to these technologies. Other states will prefer – for economic and security reasons – to import nuclear fuel from other suppliers. I believe it is in our collective security interest to ensure that states have confidence in electing this second path. A country’s decision to rely on imported fuel, rather than to develop an indigenous enrichment capacity, may pivot on one point: whether or not there is a mechanism that guarantees an assured international supply of nuclear fuel on a nondiscriminatory, nonpolitical basis to states that are meeting their nonproliferation obligations. We believe that such a mechanism can be achieved, and that we must take urgent, practical steps to do so. That is why I am here in Vienna. Today, I am announcing that the Nuclear Threat Initiative is prepared to contribute $50 million to the IAEA to help create a low enriched uranium stockpile owned and managed by the IAEA. Warren Buffett, one of NTI’s key advisors, is financially backing and enabling this NTI commitment. We envision that this stockpile will be available as a last-resort fuel reserve for nations that have made the sovereign choice to develop their nuclear energy based on foreign sources of fuel supply services — and therefore have no indigenous enrichment facilities. The goal of this proposed initiative is to help make fuel supplies from the international market more secure by offering customer states that are in full compliance with their nonproliferation obligations reliable access to a nuclear fuel reserve under impartial IAEA control should their supply arrangements be disrupted. In so doing, we hope to make a state’s voluntary choice to rely on this market more secure. NTI's contribution is contingent on two conditions, provided they are both met within the next two years: (1) that the IAEA takes the necessary actions to approve establishment of this reserve; and (2) that one or more member states contribute an additional $100 million in funding or an equivalent value of low enriched uranium to jump-start the reserve. Every other element of the arrangement—its structure, its location, the conditions for access — would be up to the IAEA and its member states to decide. In its full expression, we envision a fuel reserve of sufficient size to give current and prospective customer states confidence that they will be able to obtain nuclear fuel in the event their fuel supplies are interrupted. We believe that this reserve must not be so large as to impair the historically efficient and effective operation of nuclear fuel markets. The quantity of low enriched uranium held by the IAEA will have to be determined by supplier states, customer states and the IAEA. We hope that NTI’s contribution combined with the additional $100 million will constitute a credible initial reserve, which must, of course, grow as the nuclear power market grows in the future. As those who are gathered here know, the idea for a fuel reserve is not new; there has been discussion of it, in some form, for several decades, and it is provided for in the Agency’s statute. NTI’s commitment is intended to help move the discussion from words to deeds. Let me be clear: our proposal is distinct from, independent of, but consistent with other pending proposals. We strongly believe that our concept is essential and workable whether or not any of the other proposals are adopted. It should be evaluated and, we believe, adopted on its own merits. I hope that we can together create a system of fuel assurances that can provide states confidence that their choice to rely on imported fuel supply will be secure, economical and in their best interest. We are all here at this conference with a high purpose. We must find new and better answers to the imperative of the nuclear age: how to maximize the value of nuclear power and minimize proliferation dangers. In truth, this challenge is the responsibility of governments, but after decades of debate on this issue, action remains elusive. We believe these dangers are urgent and that is why we at NTI are stepping forward. It is now up to governments to act, and to act decisively. We are well past the time when we can take satisfaction with a step in the right direction. A gazelle running from a cheetah is taking steps in the right direction. It’s no longer just a question of direction; it’s a matter of speed. If our decisions and our actions are too slow, can we live with the consequences? Are we prepared to live in a world where dozens of countries have the capability and key ingredients to make nuclear weapons? In such a world, I believe that the dangers we already have today would be greatly multiplied, and there would be a much higher probability that nuclear weapons will be used somewhere in the world. I leave you with these two questions. If in the years ahead, the world experiences a nuclear catastrophe, what would we wish we had done to prevent it? Why aren’t we doing that now? {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] 5i786t3ydwkqt6v1qjb11owgx7d3pb6 0 72912 15125248 13502655 2025-06-10T06:53:42Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125248 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = With Blood and Iron | author = Leon Trotsky | override_translator = [[Author:James Reid (fl. 1988)|James Reid]] | year = 1988 <!-- year of publication of this edition --> | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} Any intelligent person (or any fool) knows that to save Russia a merciless struggle with anarchy on the left and counter revolution on the right’ is essential. This constitutes the essence of the entire programme of Izvestia’, Delo Naroda’, Rabochaya Gazeta’ . . . Kerensky’s historic’ speech at the ‘historic’ State conference amounted to variations on just this theme. With blood and iron against anarchy on the left, counter-revolution on the right.’ This sounds very good, in any event symmetrical. But does it make sense? When they speak of counter revolution, they have in mind not certain attitudes or random’ disorderly actions, but particular class interests, incompatible with the securing and development of the revolution. It is the landowners and imperialist capital who support the counter revolution. Which classes are supporting anarchy’? The mayor of Moscow, the SR Rudnyev’ answered this very clearly. He welcomed the State conference’ on behalf of the ‘entire’ population of Moscow—minus those anarchic elements’ who had arranged a general protest strike in Moscow. But who arranged the strike? The Moscow trades unions. Against the wishes of the, government, the Moscow military authorities, the SR Menshevik majority in the Moscow Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Delegates, the trades unions decreed and brought about a general strike against the government’s foisting of a counter revolutionary parliament on Moscow. The trades unions are the purest, most unadulterated, organisations of the proletariat, i.e. of that class which by its unstinting toil creates Moscow’s power and wealth. And it is these trades unions who unite the flower of the working class—the fundamental driving force of the present day economy; it is these trades unions that the SR mayor of Moscow has called anarchic elements. And it is against these conscientious, disciplined workers that the iron’ of the government’s violence will have to he directed. Do we not see the same thing in Petrograd? The factory committees are not political organisations. They are not created at short meetings. The mass of workers nominate those who, locally, in everyday life, have proved their determination, efficiency and devotion to the workers’ interests. And of course the factory committees, as has been shown once more at the latest conference, are in an overwhelming majority made up of Bolsheviks. In the Petrograd trades unions everyday practical work, just like the ideological leadership, lies wholly with the Bolsheviks. In the workers’ section of the Petrograd Soviet the Bolsheviks constitute an overwhelming majority. Yet—that is what anarchy’ is. On that score Kerensky is in agreement with Miliukov, Tsereteli is with the sons of Suvorin, Dan with the security service. In this. way ‘anarchy’ is the organised representation of the Petrograd proletariat. And it is against this class organisation of advanced workers that Kerensky with his Avksentyevs’ Bernatskys, Prokopoviches’ Skobeievs and other Saltykovs promises henceforth to fight with blood and iron. It would be unforgiveable, however’ to believe the leaders of the petty bourgeoisie when they promise to fight the right and left with equal strength. That is not happening and cannot happen. In spite of its numerical strength, the petty bourgeoisie as a class is economically and politically weak. It is extremely unco ordinated, economically dependent, politically unstable. The petty bourgeois democracy is in no position to engage in a simultaneous struggle with two such powerful forces as the revolutionary proletariat and the counter revolutionary bourgeoisie. All the experience of history proves this. For serious political struggle the present day petty bourgeoisie in the towns and the country needs not only an ally but also a leader. As it enters the struggle with ‘anarchy’, in the person of the organised proletariat, the’democracy’ of Kerensky and Tsereteli, whatever they may have said, inescapably falls under the leadership of the imperialist bourgeoisie. That is why attacks on the right remain only at the planning stage, and come to be replaced by bows of humility to the right. The Provisional Government has closed Pravda’ and about ten other Bolshevik newspapers which were the guiding organs of the advanced proletariat. Avksentyev’s attack on the right was the closure of Narodnaya (Malenkaya) Gazeta’. But was ‘Narodnaya Gazeta’ the guiding organ of the counter revolutionary bourgeoisie? No, it was solely the clandestine organ of those swine the Black Hundreds. The role played by Pravda’ for the revolutionary working class was played among the imperialist bourgeoisie by the newspaper ‘Rech’; but is it not clear that at the mere thought of closing Rech’ those most gallant power bearers are quaking with tear? The Central Committee of the Kadet party is indisputably—even in the eyes of the SRs and the Mensheviks—the headquarters of the bourgeois counter revolution. Nevertheless, the representatives of this headquarters are in office, whereas the recognised representatives of the proletarian leadership are outlawed. This is what the SR Menshevik struggle on two fronts actually looks like. But let us return for a minute to the Moscow strike. ‘Rabochaya Gazeta’, that most pitiful organ, which attempts to reconcile Marx with Avksentyev, emits the usual stock abuse aimed at the strikers, who are destroying the power of ‘revolutionary democracy’. Here we find ‘betrayal’, ‘the stab in the back’and ‘anarchy’. But we know already that the supreme power destroyed by the Moscow proletariat is the power of revolutionary democracy minus the organised proletariat, which means power to the petty bourgeoisie. Thus ‘Rabochaya (!!) [Translators note) Rabochaya’ in Russian means workers’] Gazeta’ regards the workers as criminals for refusing to subordinate their own class struggle in all its manifestations to the will of the non proletarian section of the Moscow Soviet. The supremacy of the petty bourgeoisie over the proletariat is elevated to the supreme principle of social democratic principles. For a coalition with the imperialist bourgeoisie’ Tsereteli and his party are prepared to make monstrous concessions and humiliations, yet the coalition of the proletariat with the petty bourgeoisie for them reduces to a simple rejection on the part of the proletariat of their own class independence. In other words: the leaders of the lower middle class demand from the workers the very attitude towards the petty bourgeoisie that they themselves display towards the representatives of capital. The independent policy of the working class, which is in fact to oppose imperialism with internationalism—that is the ‘anarchy’ hostile to the wealthy classes throughout the world, independent of the form of state organisation beneath which the interests of capital are hidden. At the same time, Avksentyev, whose wisdom impressed no one at the Moscow conference, is nevertheless considered sufficiently wise to smash the workers’ press and to imprison Bolsheviks by ‘extrajudicial procedure’; at the same time Kerensky exercises his iron on the parties of the proletariat—behind them hobble the Tseretelis, Chkheidzes, Dans’ as they sprinkle the holy water of Menshevism on the repressions of dictators’ who are out of control and who spread the disgusting slanders that the organised proletariat is sowing anarchy in the country and at the front. But political retribution is not slow in coming. At the same time Tsereteli, whom the Menshevik courtiers called the conscience of the revolution’, humbly apologizes in Moscow on behalf of democracy, which, he says, on account of its youth and inexperience embarked too late on a campaign of destruction against the Bolsheviks; at the same time Tsereteli gathers the applause of the people’s inveterate enemies—in Petrograd even the worker Mensheviks are banishing Tsereteli from their list of candidates for the city Duma. Retribution is not slow in coming. Hunted, persecuted, slandered, our party has never grown as quickly as of late. And this process will not be slow to spill over from the capital to the provinces, from the cities into the country and army. The peasants can see and hear that it is those very authorities,. for the very same reasons, that are crushing the land committees and are persecuting the Bolsheviks. The soldiers can observe the wild hallooing directed at the Bolsheviks and at the same time sense the counter revolutionary noose growing ever tighter round their neck. All the working masses of the country will learn from their new experiences to tie their fate to the fate of our party. Without for one minute ceasing to be the class organisation of the proletariat, but, on the contrary, completely fulfilling this role only now, our party will in the fire of repression become the true leader, the support and hope of all oppressed, crushed, deceived and persecuted masses. <poem> Proletarii No.5 31st (18th) August 1917</poem> {{translation license | original = {{PD-US|1940|1917}} | translation = {{license container begin}} {{GFDL}} {{CC-BY-SA}} {{license container end}} }} tlcyc9od3shvko83za0t05w37yp65p8 0 73324 15125238 10796068 2025-06-10T06:47:39Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125238 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Ye Watchers and Ye Holy Ones | author = John Athelstan Laurie Riley | section = | previous = | next = | portal = Religion | textinfo = yes | notes = }} {{textquality|50%}} <poem> Ye watchers and ye holy ones, Bright seraphs, cherubim, and thrones, Raise the glad strain, Alleluia! Alleluia! Cry out, dominions, princedoms, powers, Virtues, archangels, angels' choirs Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! Respond, ye souls in endless rest, Ye patriarchs and prophets blest, Alleluia! Alleluia! Ye holy Twelve, and martyrs strong, All saints triumphant, raise the song, Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! O friends, in gladness let us sing, Triumphant anthems echoing, Alleluia! Alleluia! To God the Father, God the Son, And God the Spirit, Three in One, Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! </poem> {{PD-US}} [[Category:Individual Christian hymns]] 4q9ac174er6abss62ma0xizvgj5safn 0 73327 15125240 12683894 2025-06-10T06:48:25Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125240 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A Vindication of the Rights of Woman: with Strictures on Moral and Political Subjects | author = Mary Wollstonecraft | section = | previous = | next = [[/Dedication|Dedication.]] | year = 1792 | textinfo = yes | portal = Feminism | notes = One of the earliest works of feminist philosophy. In it, Wollstonecraft responds to the educational and political theorists of the eighteenth century who wanted to deny women an education. She argues that women ought to have an education commensurate with their position in society and then proceeds to redefine that position, claiming that women are essential to the nation because they educate its children and because they could be "companions" to their husbands, rather than mere wives. Instead of viewing women as ornaments to society or property to be traded in marriage, Wollstonecraft maintains that they are human beings deserving of the same fundamental rights as men. Wollstonecraft was prompted to write the ''Rights of Woman'' by Charles Maurice de Talleyrand-Périgord's 1791 report to the French National Assembly which stated that women should only receive a domestic education; she used her commentary on this specific event to launch a broad attack against sexual double standards and to indict men for encouraging women to indulge in excessive emotion. Wollstonecraft wrote the ''Rights of Woman'' hurriedly in order to respond directly to ongoing events; she intended to write a more thoughtful second volume, but died before she was able to complete it. While Wollstonecraft does call for equality between the sexes in particular areas of life, such as morality, she does not explicitly state that men and women are equal. Her ambiguous statements regarding the equality of the sexes have since made it difficult to classify Wollstonecraft as a modern feminist, particularly since the word and the concept were unavailable to her. Although it is commonly assumed now that the ''Rights of Woman'' was unfavorably received, this is a modern misconception based on the belief that Wollstonecraft was as reviled during her lifetime as she became after the publication of [[Author:William Godwin|William Godwin]]'s ''Memoirs of the Author of A Vindication of the Rights of Woman'' (1798). The ''Rights of Woman'' was actually well-received when it was first published in 1792. {{media|key = y |type = spoken}} See also the Dedication [[/Dedication|To M. Talleyrand-Périgord late bishop of Autun]] }} <pages index="Vindication Women's Rights (Wollstonecraft).djvu" include="7" /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Vindication Women's Rights (Wollstonecraft).djvu" include="9" /> {{ppb}} {{AuxTOC|title=Contents|width=20em| * [[A Vindication of the Rights of Woman/Dedication|Dedication]] }} {{ppb}} <pages index="Vindication Women's Rights (Wollstonecraft).djvu" include="21, 22" /> {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Vindication of the Rights of Woman}} [[Category:Feminism]] 10k4cxq9mmg3gkegl1lgmvcqsqijvnu 0 74629 15125439 13927546 2025-06-10T08:18:39Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125439 wikitext text/x-wiki {{project gutenberg}} {{header | title = Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel and the Apocalypse of St. John | author = Isaac Newton | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1733 | textinfo = yes | notes = }} __NOTOC__ [[Image:Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel.png|400px|Frontispiece]] ===To the Right Honourable<br />''P E T E R''<br />Lord ''K I N G'',<br />Baron of ''Ockham'', Lord High Chancellor of ''Great-Britain.''=== My Lord, ''I shall make no Apology for addressing the following Sheets to Your Lordship, who lived in a long Intercourse of Friendship with the Author; and, like him, amidst occupations of a different nature, made Religion your voluntary Study; and in all your Enquiries and Actions, have shewn the same inflexible Adherence to Truth and Virtue.'' ''I shall always reckon it one of the Advantages of my Relation to Sir ''Isaac Newton'', that it affords me an opportunity of making this publick acknowledgment of the unfeigned Respect of'', :My Lord, :::Your Lordship's :::::most obedient, and :::::::most humble Servant, :::::::::Benj. Smith. ==CONTENTS.== ===PART I.=== ====Observations upon the Prophecies of ''Daniel''.==== [[/Part I Chap I|CHAP. I. Introduction concerning, the Compilers of the Books of the Old Testament.]] [[/Part I Chap II|CHAP. II. Of the Prophetic Language.]] [[/Part I Chap III|CHAP. III. Of the vision of the Image composed of four Metals.]] [[/Part I Chap IV|CHAP. IV. Of the vision of the four Beasts.]] [[/Part I Chap V|CHAP. V. Of the Kingdoms represented by the feet of the Image composed of iron and clay.]] [[/Part I Chap VI|CHAP. VI. Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast.]] [[/Part I Chap VII|CHAP. VII. Of the eleventh horn of ''Daniel's'' fourth Beast.]] [[/Part I Chap VIII|CHAP. VIII. Of the power of the eleventh horn of ''Daniel's'' fourth Beast, to change times and laws.]] [[/Part I Chap IX|CHAP. IX. Of the Kingdoms represented in ''Daniel'' by the Ram and He-Goat.]] [[/Part I Chap X|CHAP. X. Of the Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks.]] [[/Part I Chap XI|CHAP. XI. Of the Times of the Birth and Passion of Christ.]] [[/Part I Chap XII|CHAP. XII. Of the Prophecy of the Scripture of Truth.]] [[/Part I Chap XIII|CHAP. XIII. Of the King who did according to his will, and magnified himself above every God, and honoured ''Mahuzzims'', and regarded not the desire of women.]] [[/Part I Chap XIV|CHAP. XIV. Of the ''Mahuzzims'', honoured by the King who doth according to his will.]] ===PART II.=== ====Observations upon the ''Apocalypse'' of St. ''John''.==== [[/Part II Chap I|CHAP. I. Introduction, concerning the time when the ''Apocalypse'' was written.]] [[/Part II Chap II|CHAP. II. Of the relation which the ''Apocalypse'' of ''John'' hath to the Book of the Law of ''Moses'', and to the worship of God in the Temple.]] [[/Part II Chap III|CHAP. III. Of the relation which the Prophecy of ''John'' hath to those of ''Daniel''; and of the Subject of the Prophecy.]] {{PD-old}} [[Category:Biblical studies]] [[Category:Ketuvim]] eddw9xtrsc2ga7mzj9q0kcarm6pz6s9 0 75377 15125339 10797607 2025-06-10T07:27:07Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125339 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = I Hear an Army | author = James Joyce | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} {{textquality|75%}} {{block center/s}} <poem> I hear an army charging upon the land, And the thunder of horses plunging; foam about their knees: Arrogant, in black armour, behind them stand, Disdaining the reins, with fluttering whips, the Charioteers. They cry into the night their battle name: I moan in sleep when I hear afar their whirling laughter. They cleave the gloom of dreams, a blinding flame, Clanging, clanging upon the heart as upon an anvil. They come shaking in triumph their long grey hair: They come out of the sea and run shouting by the shore. My heart, have you no wisdom thus to despair? My love, my love, my love, why have you left me alone? </poem> {{block center/e}} {{PD-US}} dhetum9w0itjcl39yp4cgyx9memmv8f 0 75438 15125336 10797595 2025-06-10T07:25:59Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125336 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = In a Station of the Metro | author = Ezra Pound | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} {{textquality|100%}} <poem> The apparition of these faces in the crowd; Petals on a wet, black bough. </poem> {{PD-US}} [[Category:Poems]] [[es:En una estación de metro]] jrkvt3j04zitsln3uiscfm22ttouygo 0 75441 15125459 10781607 2025-06-10T08:29:08Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125459 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Alba | author = Ezra Pound | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <poem> As cool as the pale wet leaves of lily-of-the-valley She lay beside me in the dawn. </poem> {{PD/US|1972}} [[Category:Modern poetry]] l91k5s746inobhvpnlua157h5x3rfat 0 75463 15124865 4322789 2025-06-10T00:59:35Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124865 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Come not, when I am dead | author = Alfred Tennyson | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | year = 1842 | notes = {{featured}}A philosophical poem by [[Author:Alfred Tennyson|Alfred Tennyson]] first published in ''The Keepsake'' in 1842. }} [[Category:Early modern poetry]] [[Category:Elegies]] [[Category:Poems]] [[Image:1905-Tennyson sheet music.jpg|thumb|A 1905 recording of the poem set to music]] <poem> Come not, when I am dead, To drop thy foolish tears upon my grave, To trample round my fallen head, And vex the unhappy dust thou wouldst not save. There let the wind sweep and the plover cry; But thou, go by. Child, if it were thine error or thy crime I care no longer, being all unblest: Wed whom thou wilt, but I am sick of Time, And I desire to rest. Pass on, weak heart, and leave me where I lie: Go by, go by. </poem> {{PD-old}} [[de:„Wenn mich der Tod geraubt“]] k042siz9r0obt88dgww465h9v6i4j35 0 75568 15125243 12781565 2025-06-10T06:51:09Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125243 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = United States patent 1549622 | author = Burnham C. Stickney | translator = | section = | next = | previous = | year = 1925 | textinfo = yes | notes = | portal = Patents }} {{rule}} [[Image:Underwood 3-bank keyboard for Japanese katakana.png|thumb|Figure 1]] [[Image:Underwood 4-bank keyboard for Japanese katakana.png|thumb|Figure 2]] [[Image:Underwood Japanese katakana.png|thumb|Figure 3]] Patented Aug. 11, 1925. 1,549,622 United States Patent Office. Burnham C. Stickney, of Rutherford, New Jersey, assignor to Underwood Typewriter Company, of New York, N. Y., a corporation of Delaware. Typewriting machine. Application filed February 9, 1923, Serial No. 617,912. Renewed April 9, 1925. To all whom it may concern: Be it known that I, Burnham C. Stickney, a citizen of the United States, residing in Rutherford, in the county of Bergen and State of New Jersey, have invented certain new and useful Improvements in Typewriting Machines, of which the following is a specification. This invention relates to a keyboard for typing the Japanese katakana alphabet. The main objects of the invention are to devise a keyboard which conduces to ease of learning and rapidity of operation, and in which the labor is divided about evenly between the right and left hands, and also appropriately divided among the fingers of each hand, and in which the dakuon mark is typed by one hand and the root character by the other hand in a machine in which the other desiderata are secured. Katakana is usually written downwardly in vertical lines; but an object of the invention is to give added impetus to the movement which has progressed for many years in Japan, to introduce horizontal writing from left to right. To this end the present typewriting machine is organized to type horizontally from left to right, as in ordinary English typing, and the machine is of the usual Underwood construction throughout, except for the characters on the keys and the types which correspond thereto. The characters typed by the machine are modified from the standard katakana, mainly by substituting vertical and horizontal straight lines for inclined and slightly curved lines, and by re-positioning the horizontal lines and re-proportioning the characters to bring them into harmony and enhance the elegance and attractiveness of the typed page, while preserving the salient characteristics of each character, so that it is easily recognized by Japanese, and rendering it easy to read words as groups, instead of picking out each syllable separately as in ordinary katakana. A feature of the invention is the disposition of the relatively numerous katakana characters upon the relatively few keys of a single-shift standard typewriter, so that most of the typing will be performed in lower-case upon the most convenient keys, namely, those in the second and third banks of a four-bank keyboard, and so that for the most part the keys in the several groups follow the order of the katakana alphabet, and so that the lower-case characters less frequently used are disposed upon a less desirable bank of keys, namely, the front bank, and so that the remaining lower-case characters shall be disposed upon the fourth or rear bank, and also so that the letters which combine with the dakuon and semi-dakuon are placed upon one side portion of the keyboard (preferably the left), while the dakuon mark is located at the other side of the keyboard, for operation by the right hand, and so that relatively infrequent characters, (each being located in its own key group), are placed with regularity upon the upper-case shift and all in one bank, and so that the eleven special undersized characters, which are mainly vowels, are mainly placed upon the upper-case shift in a location where they are readily found, and so that upper-case numerals, punctuation marks and signs may be so disposed as to conduce to systematization of the keyboard and the desired grouping and ordering of the katakana characters, and so that the three front banks of keys may be substantially duplicated upon the 3-row double-shift Underwood or other portable typewriter, while the lower-case and upper-case characters of the fourth or rear bank of the standard machine may be put upon the second shift of the portable machine in such a way that they are readily located by the operators upon the standard machine, so that anybody skilled in operating either a 4-bank standard or 3-bank portable keyboard may readily use the other keyboard. Other features and advantages will hereinafter appear. In the accompanying drawings, Figure 1 is a diagrammatic plan of a three-bank katakana keyboard for the Underwood Portable typewriter. Figure 2 is a plan of the keyboard for a standard 4-bank Underwood typewriter. It will be understood, however, that the invention is also applicable to machines of other makes. Figure 3 is the improved design for alphabet of katakana, or the types for typing or otherwise printing the same. The keys 10 at Figure 2 are connected by the usual lever trains 11 to the types 12, in which lie in the type-rest in front of the platen (not shown) in an order dependent upon the order of the keys as usual. There are shown the usual right-and-left-hand shift-keys 13, 14, also the usual shift-lock key 15, back-space key 16, and tabulator key 17. There are, at Figure 2, 42 keys, as usual in the standard No. 5 Underwood machine. The 4-bank keyboard at Figure 2 and the 3-bank keyboard at Figure 1 are standardized and harmonized in a manner that will be presently explained. At Figure 2, the order of the keys is as follows: First (front) bank, lower-case, TSU SA WO HI KO MI MO NE RU, and the prolongation mark; upper-case TSU (small), SE SO HE KE MU ME NU RO. Second bank, lower-case, CHI TO SHI HA KI KU MA NO RI RE. Third bank, lower-case, TA TE I SU KA N NA NI RA dakuon. Fourth (rear) bank, lower-case, FU A U E O YA YU YO WA HO. The corresponding undersized characters are placed in upper-case shift on the fourth bank. In the third bank, upper-case shift, is undersized I, also the mark for yen. In the Japanese language there are sounds which cannot be denoted in ordinary katakana, such as KIA, KIU, KIO, etc., and it is a common practice to denote such combinations by the aid of undersized duplicate characters, which are nearly all placed upon the rear bank of keys, all of the keys in said bank being, therefore, for duplicate characters, whose location is rendered easy to memorize. Nearly all of the Japanese katakana characters represent separate syllables each comprising a consonant and a vowel; and the fourth or rear bank of keys is set apart for the infrequent simple vowels, A, U, E, O, and also the infrequent compound vowels YA, YU, YO and WA. These are characters that are assigned to the rear bank or row, partly because of their relative infrequency of use, and partly because in using katakana it is also customary occasionally to write these characters in reduced size, as just explained. These small characters are upon the upper-case shift of the main characters, and hence when writing the character either large or small, the operator has only to memorize a single key therefor. Upon this bank are also placed the characters FU and HO, each of which is sometimes written in undersized form. The entire rear bank therefore consists of full-sized characters on the lower-case shift, and their undersized duplicates upon the upper-case shift. This conduces to the orderly and systematic character of the keyboard. The simple vowel I, because of its frequency, is placed in the third bank, close to the A and U keys, that is, in the vowel group to which alphabetically it belongs. This key for I has also an undersized duplicate in the upper-case shift. The only remaining letter having an undersized duplicate is TSU, which, because of its moderate frequency, is placed in the first or front bank, but within the T group where alphabetically it belongs. Of the T group of characters, TA, TE, CHI and TO are placed in the third and second banks, because of their great frequency of use, the group being completed by TSU at the left-hand end of the front bank. The alphabetical order of the characters in this and nearly all of the remaining groups is substantially employed throughout the keyboard, for ease of learning and speed of manipulation. Of the S group, the frequent letters SHI and SU are placed in the second and third banks, while SA, because of its moderate frequency, is placed in the lower-case in the first bank. This group also includes two infrequently-used characters SE and SO, which are so seldom used that they are placed in the upper-case shift and in the first bank. It will be seen that the keys in the S group adjoin one another, and hence are easily memorized and located. In the H group the character HA is placed in the second row because of its frequency, while upon an adjoining key in the front bank is placed the infrequent lower-case character HI. Upon the same key with HI is placed in upper-case the infrequently-used HE. This group also alphabetically comprises the character HO, but this key, because of its infrequency of use, and because of relative prominence of the vowel sound in the syllable, is placed in the rear bank (preferably at the right-hand end), and in common with other keys in this bank it carries an undersized duplicate character. The character FU, which also belongs in the H group, is also placed in the fourth bank because it carries an undersized duplicate, and preferably at the left-hand end of the bank. In the K set the frequent characters KA, KI and KU are placed on the second an third banks, while the less used character KO is placed in lower-case on the front bank. The infrequent character ME is placed in the upper-case shift on the KO key. All of the K characters adjoin one another to form a group. The M group comprises the frequent character MA in the second bank, the less frequent characters MI and MO in lower-case in the first bank, and the infrequent characters MU and ME in the upper-case shifts of the keys MI and MO. This group therefore comprises three adjoining keys, so that all letters in this group are easily memorized or located. In the N set the frequently-used characters N, NA and NI are placed on the third bank, and the frequent character NO on the second bank (adjoining the key for NI). Adjoining NO is placed the key for NE in lower-case on the first bank; the same also carrying the infrequent character NU in upper case. It is noted that the various groupings differ in form and arrangement, but that this is unobjectionable, and that the desired orderly arrangement and systematizing of the keyboard are secured, and the desired placing of the frequent characters in the second and third banks, and the other numerous advantages gained, without breaking up any group in either the four-bank of the three-bank keyboard, (with the unimportant exception elsewhere noted). In the R group the frequent characters RA, RI and RE adjoin one another on keys in the third and second banks, while the less-used character RU is placed upon an adjoining key in the front bank. The infrequent character RO is given an upper-case position upon the RU key. The order of the characters following mainly the alphabetical order in nearly all of the principal groups, is important, the problem being to prepare a keyboard which can be so easily mastered as to constitute a substantial aid to the introduction into the Japanese Empire of the typing of katakana in horizontal lines. The dakuon key is placed at the right-hand end of the keyboard in the third bank, and may be written immediately after any of the first five characters in the third bank, or any of the first six characters in the second bank, or any of the first five upper or lower-case characters in the third bank, all of these keys being operable by the left hand, while the dakuon key is operated by the right hand, to secure celerity. Moreover, by placing the dakuon key on the right-hand side of the keyboard, the work is more evenly divided up between the right and left hands; and the placing of the prolongation mark on the right-hand side of the keyboard conduces also to even division of work between the hands. The dakuon key is a silent key which does not feed the carriage, and the dakuon mark is typed closely to the right-hand side of the upper portion of the previously typed character on the work-sheet; the same being also true of the semi-dakuon mark on the same key. The fewness of the keys compared with the number of characters of the alphabet, has rendered it necessary on a four-bank keyboard to place eight of the principal characters of the alphabet in upper-case positions, prime characters are necessarily placed in upper-case positions. For system and order there is also placed in the same bank the TSU key (which bears an undersized upper-case duplicate). This is done without separating this character from the T group. Thus all of the katakana keys in the first bank have prime lower-case letters, and they also have all of the upper-case characters. By adopting this arrangement, it is rendered possible to place all of the high-frequency lower-case characters in the convenient second and third banks, while at the same time grouping most of the characters alphabetically. That is, substantially all of the characters are, placed in close groups, in such a manner that the most frequent characters occupy the second and third banks, and the moderately frequent characters the lower-case positions in the front bank, with the characters in each group mainly following the alphabetical order. As a means to this same end, the numerals have been placed in upper-case positions upon the keys in the second bank. This placing of the numerals conduces to systematizing the keyboard, because it avoids the necessity of assigning the eight infrequent primary upper-case characters SE, SO, HE, KE, MU, ME, NU, and RO to the second bank (which would render it necessary to put the numerals in upper-case on the first bank, and would therefore render it impossible to secure the desired grouping and the desired alphabetical order of the letters of several groups). It will be seen that the first bank is given up to the most infrequent characters, and also to characters which are somewhat more frequent but still not so frequent as those in the second and third banks. As further conducing to the orderly organization of the keyboard, the upper-case of the third bank of keys is (with the exception of the key I) devoted to punctuation marks and signs. This bank also preferably includes the dakuon key, which therefore occupies the same position in the portable keyboard, Figure 1. In other words, the first bank nearly all consists of lower-case letters of moderate frequency and upper-case letters of little frequency; the second bank consists mainly of lower-case letters of high frequency and upper-case numerals; the third bank consists of high-frequency letters and upper-case punctuation marks and signs; and the fourth bank consists of lower-case characters of low-frequency and having upper-case undersized duplicates, these keys being mainly vowels. The main vowel group and also the T, S, H, K, N, M and R groups are all represented in the second and third banks, and where necessary the various groups extend into the first and fourth banks. All of the principal characters are in lower-case positions in the second and third banks, and perform the largest proportion of the typewriting. By assigning the upper-case numerals to the second bank, they do not prevent the placing of I, with its upper-case duplicate, in the third bank or row, nor the placing of TSU with its upper-case duplicate in the first bank, whereby the desired grouping of the vowels and T characters is secured. The invention is not limited to four-row single-shift standard machines, inasmuch as upon a non-shift machine having eight banks, the four rear banks may contain the characters, numerals, signs, etc., seen in upper-case at Figure 2. The characters YI and WE are omitted, as they are considered unnecessary in typing katakana. The same characters that are placed on the first ten keys in each of the first three banks in the standard keyboard, Figure 2, are also placed on corresponding keys in the portable keyboard, Figure 1. In other words, the portable keyboard composes a unit which corresponds with a group of thirty keys, viz, the three front rows of the standard keyboard, namely, the first ten keys in each row. The small characters in the fourth bank of the standard keyboard are given second-shift positions in the rear bank of the portable keyboard. The ten main or large characters in the rear bank of the standard keyboard are given second-shift positions in the second row of the portable keyboard. The characters printed by the extreme right-hand keys of the second and third rows of the standard keyboard, are placed on the second shift at the right-hand end of the first bank in the portable keyboard. It will be seen that so long as the foregoing groupings are substantially followed, and the letters in the several lines have substantially the specified arrays and substantially the specified relationships to other arrays, or other lines of letters, it is not essential in all cases that the separate arrays be upon separate banks of keys. For example, the two arrays seen upon the rear bank at Figure 2 may be disposed one upon the rear bank and the other upon the intervening bank, as at Figure 1. Likewise the array of lower-case letters in the next to the rear bank at Figure 2 may be placed upon the same keys with the array of undersized letters seen in upper case on the rear bank at Figure 2, such grouping being seen in the rear bank at Figure 1. In both figures the groups are so placed that the typing is mainly done upon the second and third rows from the front, while the main characters are also appointed into vowel T, S, H, K, M, and other groups, substantially as above set forth. The katakana letters have been re-designed, re-proportioned and improved with a view to giving them a pleasing and acceptable appearance. In Figure 3 of the accompanying drawings, the first five lines of characters correspond with the following English letters and groups: A I U E O KA KI KU KE KO SA SHI SU SE SO TA CHI TSU TE TO NA NI NU NE NO HA HI FU HE HO MA MI MU ME MO YA YU YO RA RI RU RE RO WA N The sixth line contains the characters WI WE WO and the small characters A I U E O TSU. The seventh line contains the small characters FU HO WI WE YU YO WA MU. In the last line is the dakuon for use in making the component characters GA ZA DA BA etc. Many of the right-to-left strokes of ordinary katakana are modified by making them horizontal, and many of the ordinary up-and-down strokes are modified into vertical lines. This gives the writing a trim and elegant appearance, and the characters are given a squareness and substantiality which makes them attractive and favors the reading thereof in groups. A uniform height is established for the bodies of the letters, and the top lines of many of the letters are horizontal and extend in a single array across the page, conducing to the harmony of the characters and tending to render them easily readable in groups. The top portions of the different characters are made distinctive, whereby the letters are readily recognized in rapid reading of horizontal lines. To secure harmony and good proportioning, many of the stems are extended far above the top body lines of their characters, and some extend below the main bottom line. These extensions render it unnecessary to cramp the bodies of the letters, or give to any of them an undersized appearance. General harmony is enhanced by having uniform height in nearly all instances for the lower of two horizontal lines employed in many of the characters. The two strokes of the letter NI are made horizontal, the top one agreeing with the main top line of the system, and the second one being substantially elevated above the base line of writing, but below the middle of the letters. The strokes of the letter MI are also horizontal, the third stroke agreeing with the horizontal base line of the system of characters. The letters NI and MI are further embellished by means of terminal dots, one being formed at the right-hand end of the top stroke, and the other at the left-hand end of the bottom stroke. This distinguishes them from Japanese characters for 2 and 3, and also makes them more easily read and more distinguished and elegant. Dots are also used at the upper ends of SO and NO and at the lower ends of SHI and N, for giving these characters added distinction and elegance, and enhancing the attractiveness of the page of typewriting or print. Broadly curved corners are used in the place of angular corners in many of the letters. Many of the characters are otherwise modified from the ordinary katakana, in order to harmonize them with one another and give distinction and lend attractiveness to the page of print. The types are shown as having substantially uniform width, for typewriting purposes. The invention is also useful for ordinary printing, in which the width of the characters does not need to be uniform. The dakuon shown in the last line occupies a uniform position in relation to the main characters, one of which is shown, for example KI, in dotted lines. This dakuon mark is placed so that it will clear characters on both the left hand and right hand thereof, and it is curved towards the left to indicate clearly to which character it belongs. The small characters in the sixth and seventh lines are adapted to a well-known use in writing katakana, and are made of harmonious proportions and are distinctive and add to the elegant appearance of the printed page. They correspond to the main characters in width, and are a little over half as tall. Variations may be resorted to within the scope of the invention, and portions of the improvements may be used without others. Having thus described my invention, I claim: 1. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU in the first bank, all of said characters having substantially the order given, whereby the keyboard is divided into groups corresponding roughly with katakana groups. 2. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, and the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank; the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU and the remaining characters of the usual katakana alphabet being in the first bank. 3. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU in the first bank, said keyboard having undersized upper-case characters in the fourth bank corresponding with the lower-case characters there located. 4. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU in the first bank, said keyboard having undersized upper-case characters in the fourth bank corresponding with the lower-case characters there located, and having upper-case punctuation marks and signs filling the third bank. 5. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU in the first bank, said keyboard having undersized upper-case characters in the fourth bank corresponding with the lower-case characters there located, having upper-case punctuation marks and signs filling the third bank, and having upper-case numerals in the second bank. 6. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU in the first bank, said keyboard having undersized upper-case characters in the fourth bank corresponding with the lower-case characters there located, having upper-case punctuation marks and signs in the third bank, having upper-case numerals in the second bank, and having upper-case characters SE, SO, HE, KE, MU, ME, RO in the first bank. 7. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU in the first bank, said keyboard having undersized upper-case characters in the fourth bank corresponding with the lower-case characters there located, having upper-case punctuation marks and signs filling the third bank, having upper-case numerals in the second bank, having upper-case characters SE, SO, HE, KE, MU, ME, RO in the first bank, and also having FU and HO in the fourth bank together with their own upper-case undersized duplicates. 8. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE RU in the first bank, having upper-case characters SE, SO, HE, KE, MU, ME, RO in the first bank, and also having a dakuon mark on a silent key at the right-hand end of the keyboard. 9. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU in the first bank, having upper-case characters SE, SO, HE, KE, MU, ME, RO in the first bank, also having a dakuon mark on a silent key at the right-hand end of the keyboard, and also having a lower-case prolongation mark at the right-hand side of the keyboard 10. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI. TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU in the first bank, said keyboard having undersized upper-case characters in the fourth bank corresponding with the lower-case characters there located, said key for I in the third bank having an undersized upper-case duplicate. 11. A four-bank keyboard having the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA in the fourth bank, the characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA in the third bank, the characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI KU, MA, NO, RI, RE in the second bank, and the characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE, RU in the first bank, said keyboard having undersized upper-case characters in the fourth bank corresponding with the lower-case characters there located, said key for I in the third bank having an undersized upper-case duplicate, and said key for TSU in the first bank having an upper-case undersized duplicate. 12. A multiple-bank Japanese katakana type-controlling keyboard having grouped in the rear portion of the keyboard the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA, with undersized duplicates thereof, and also lower-case characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA, and having a front bank upon which are grouped lower-case characters TSU, SA, SO, WO, HI, HO, MI, MO, NE, and RU, and upper-case characters SE, SO, HE, KE, ME, NU and RO, and having an intervening bank upon which are grouped lower-case characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU MA NO and RI. 13. A multiple-bank Japanese katakana type-controlling keyboard having grouped in the rear portion of the keyboard the characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA, with undersized duplicates thereof, and also lower-case characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA, and having a front bank upon which are grouped lower-case characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE and RU, and upper-case characters SE, SO, HE, KE, MU, ME, NU and RO, and having an intervening bank upon which are grouped lower-case characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU MA, NO and RI, and the English numerals 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 in upper case; said keyboard also having the characters RU and RE grouped with said characters RA and RI. 14. A multiple-bank type-controlling Japanese katakana keyboard, having grouped in the rear portion of the keyboard the array of characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA and the array of characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA, and having a front bank bearing the array of characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE and RU, and also bearing the array of characters SE, SO, HE, KE, MU, ME, NU, RO, and having an intervening bank bearing the array of characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO and RI. 15. A multiple-bank type-controlling Japanese katakana keyboard, having grouped in the rear portion of the keyboard the array of characters A, U, E, O, YA, YU, YO, WA and the array of characters TA, TE, I, SU, KA, N, NA, NI, RA, and having a front bank bearing the array of characters TSU, SA, WO, HI, KO, MI, MO, NE and RU, and also bearing the array of characters SE, SO, HE, KE, MU, ME, NU, RO, and having an intervening bank bearing the array of characters CHI, TO, SHI, HA, KI, KU, MA, NO and RI; said keyboard also having the characters RU and RE grouped with said characters RA and RI. Burnham C. Stickney. Witnesses: Marion R. McCaffrey, Jennie P. Thorne. {{PD-US}} [[Category:United States patents]] gs30wl4r2rv5dsh6i2gjevjk2gn1vpv 0 75713 15125303 14560259 2025-06-10T07:10:55Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125303 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]], [[../|Volume 150]] | author = |contributor=Simon Newcomb | section = Soap-bubbles of Socialism | previous = [[../The Hatred of England/]] | next = [[What shall we do with silver?]] | notes = | textinfo = yes }} <div style="text-align: center"> <span style="font-size: x-large">SOAP-BUBBLES OF SOCIALISM.</span><br> BY PROFESSOR SIMON NEWCOMB, LL.D., F. R. A. S. </div> {{rule|25%}} <div style="text-indent: 1.5em; text-align: justify; margin-left: 2%; margin-right: 2%"> {{smallcaps|The}} socialism of our day differs from that of the past in being founded on ideas which pervade every grade of society.&nbsp; No observer of public thought on social problems can fail to notice a feeling among all classes, the thoughtful and the careless, the wise and the ignorant, the rich and the poor, that the results of our industrial system, so far as the general welfare is concerned, are not creditable to our civilization&nbsp;; that society has allowed a favored few to possess themselves of wealth which, under a different system, might have contributed in an important degree to the prosperity of the masses. In this view Socialists, Anarchists, and labor-reformers are at one with a large body—perhaps with a majority—of the educated community.&nbsp; Divergence begins with the question whether it is politic and practicable to change a system which all admit to be unsatisfactory in some of its results.&nbsp; The attitude of the typical philanthropist toward the Socialist may be expressed thus&nbsp;: “We admit that a system under which one man can gain millions of money through the toil of a hundred thousand barely gaining a subsistence must be wrong.&nbsp; But so long as human nature has such defects as selfishness, indolence, and willingness to shirk all unpleasant duties, so long must we bear our ills.&nbsp; Remove these defects, so that every man shall be ready to do his best for the promotion of the general welfare&nbsp;: then may poverty cease and all be supplied with the necessaries and decencies of life with less labor than is now required to gain a bare subsistence.” This last proposition is the one into which I propose to inquire.&nbsp; If all men were very good and nobody wanted to be richer than his neighbors, while every one was ready to do whatever the combined wisdom of the community decided ought to be done, would the masses really be much better off than they are now&nbsp;?&nbsp; First of all, I ask the reader’s attention to a circumstance which may well make us sceptical as to the affirmative of this question.&nbsp; It is this&nbsp;: if a large body of men believe that any scheme of industrial reorganization would be beneficial, they are at liberty to put that system into operation among themselves and for their own exclusive benefit, and tints to demonstrate what society at large could do in the same way.&nbsp; This fact has been too much forgotten.&nbsp; Reformers have so long called upon the legislative Jove for help as to make us forget that they can put their own shoulders to the wheel as effectively as Jupiter himself can.&nbsp; Under the system which now prevails, dissatisfied men of all callings can form themselves into an association, and distribute among themselves all the products of their labor in what way they deem best.&nbsp; Then those members who belong to the building trades would erect nothing but homes and other buildings for the association&nbsp;; all the clothing made by the tailors, all the shoes made by the shoemakers, all the bread made by the farmers and the bakers, would be divided according to any system that might be adapted.&nbsp; It is true that, at first, the want of capital and land would prove an inconvenience.&nbsp; But the use of the former could be had on very favorable terms if only the enterprise had the elements of success&nbsp;; and as for the latter, fertile land is available in many parts of the world at a nominal cost.&nbsp; Nor need the association put its theories into practice to any greater extent than it finds advantageous.&nbsp; It can confine itself to just such industries as it believes to be most oppressed, can make any contracts it pleases with society at large to exchange services with it, and can sell any of its products it chooses to part with. To compensate for every disadvantage, such an association would have over society at large the great advantage of being made up of picked men.&nbsp; Our society has the aged, the infirm, the worthless, and the criminal classes to care for.&nbsp; The new society can select the young, the honest, the healthy, and the industrious.&nbsp; Yet we scarcely hear of such an experiment being even tried by the professed Socialists of the time.&nbsp; In thus refraining from any attempt to put their own principles into practice, notwithstanding the facility with which they could do it, they remind us of an architect afraid to erect a building according to his own plans. Here I may seem to speak too hastily.&nbsp; Numerous and instructive attempts have been made, especially in this country, to put socialistic theories into practical operation.&nbsp; The Shakers are well known to all, and many of us have heard of such communities as the Economites, the Icarians, and the Brook Farm Community, in some of which every honest and industrious laborer might receive a welcome.&nbsp; But it will be soon enough to discuss their success when we find reformers willing either to join those which exist or to form others on improved models.&nbsp; To come directly to the point&nbsp;: if all America, or all England, or all London should to-morrow organize itself by general consent into a gigantic association for the equitable distribution of all the products of its labor, would the results be any more satisfactory to social reformers and dissatisfied laborers than those of the various communities which have been organized among us&nbsp;?&nbsp; We must admit that, in a certain way, some of the communities in question have been successful.&nbsp; This is true especially of the Shakers, among whom poverty and discomfort are unknown.&nbsp; But their success has been attained through a self-denial, submission to discipline, and suppression of the natural activities of the race to which no ordinary man of any class would submit.&nbsp; But talk of all these communities as we may, the fact remains that they all tend to die out, and that not one Socialist in a thousand would exchange his lot for that of one of their members. From this general consideration I pass to certain current doctrines on which sympathy with socialism and dissatisfaction with the existing order of things are very largely based.&nbsp; These doctrines may be called fallacies, because they are half-truths, or imperfect truths, so applied as to lead to erroneous general conclusions.&nbsp; I shall state and consider them as clearly as possible in a numbered order. ''First fallacy''—That the inequality between the rich and the poor in the enjoyment of wealth is continually increasing. Of course, it is not denied that the inequality in the ownership of wealth is as great as is commonly believed, and is increasing with every generation.&nbsp; What I maintain is that the benefits of this wealth are not so unequally divided as its ownership.&nbsp; To show the fallacy of confounding the two, let us first consider a miser who lives in a garret, sleeps on a mat, eats cold victuals, dresses in rags, and dies worth a million.&nbsp; Measured by the popular standard, he is a rich man.&nbsp; Judged by any rational standard, he is pitiably poor&nbsp;; for if all his earnings had been taken from him as fast as he gathered them, he would have been no better off in life or in death.&nbsp; Then compare with him a professional man who occupies a rented house, uses rented furniture, lives luxuriously by paying next week for the food he consumes this, and owes his tailor for his last suit of clothes.&nbsp; Measured by the popular standard, this man is a pauper, in spite of his enjoying a large income and a hundred thousand dollars of wealth belonging to a capitalist.&nbsp; This standard is clearly fallacious in his case. The truth is that the proportion of men who own little or nothing tends to increase, for the very plain reason that it is every year becoming easier to enjoy wealth without owning it.&nbsp; A century ago the man who possessed nothing was poor indeed, because few others had spare houses or beds to share with him.&nbsp; Now for a dollar he can ride over a million dollars’ worth of railroad, and for a small percentage on its cost he can live in a house of any ordinary size. ''Second fallacy''—That the masses have good reason to complain of an unequal and unfair distribution of the wealth actually produced day by day and year by year, through their weekly wages being insufficient to purchase those good things to which they are fairly entitled. Although this view is very widely held, there is a certain vagueness about it which makes it necessary to give it greater precision.&nbsp; Whether a person has or has not reason to complain is a matter of individual opinion, which it is not possible to settle by any general principle.&nbsp; All I propose to do is to show that there is much less reason to complain than is commonly supposed.&nbsp; Another difficulty arises from the vagueness of the current ideas associated with wealth.&nbsp; Let us compare two laboring men, one of whom is a good, intelligent manager, and lives in a place where the necessaries of life are cheap, while the other is unskilful in the market and the household, and lives where things are dear.&nbsp; The first gets a healthy, comfortable living on wages of one dollar a day&nbsp;; the second is miserable on two dollars.&nbsp; Which is the richer&nbsp;?&nbsp; Many laborers, impressed by the superior dignity attaching to the higher wages, would say the second&nbsp;; but in the name of good sense I must contest that view.&nbsp; The first and greatest object of wages and wealth is to be comfortably housed, fed, and clothed.&nbsp; The man who can succeed in this without an exhausting or injurious amount of labor has fairly attained one of the great ends of human existence, and has the same right to congratulate himself, whether his daily income is fifty cents or fifty dollars. Now, measured by this standard, the difference between the richest man of the country and the average skilled laborer, though great, is not nearly so great as the difference between their nominal wealth or income leads men to suppose.&nbsp; The case stands thus&nbsp;: the rich man has a much larger house, enabling him to have a bedroom to himself and a parlor in which he can entertain a host of friends.&nbsp; He walks on soft carpets, instead of a bare floor&nbsp;; decorates his walls with costly paintings, instead of cheap photographs&nbsp;; gets the tenderest cut of steak, instead of the round&nbsp;; eats off of fine porcelain, instead of plain crockery&nbsp;; gives dinners to his friends, has a stable full of horses, and crosses the ocean whenever his business permits and his inclination prompts.&nbsp; Have I omitted anything essential&nbsp;?&nbsp; If so, let the reader supply it to his own satisfaction both in quantity and quality. These are doubtless great advantages&nbsp;: we cannot stop to inquire whether they generally yield more happiness than the outfit and furniture of a tenement, or how often they are more than set off by such a skeleton in the closet as never disturbs the dreams of the poor.&nbsp; More instructive is it to inquire how much the poor would profit if all the wealth of the rich were divided among them.&nbsp; We take a thousand millionaires of New York and its vicinity, if there are so many, and divide their wealth among the hundred thousand poorest families.&nbsp; Then we have a hundred poor families for each millionaire.&nbsp; They take possession of his house, but find the beds so far occupied by his servants, whom they do not wish to displace, that all they can do is to bivouac in the parlor, which will not hold half of them.&nbsp; Half a dozen of the beneficiaries get new suits of clothes&nbsp;; every one gets the hundredth part of a wild duck for dinner, and the fiftieth part of a fine beefsteak.&nbsp; What could they get more&nbsp;?&nbsp; Wealth&nbsp;?&nbsp; Yes&nbsp;; but what wealth&nbsp;?&nbsp; A share in the New York Central Railroad for each man, woman, and child, which would not even gain them admittance to a train until they had bought tickets&nbsp;; a bond of some western road or city&nbsp;; the thousandth part of a warehouse or steamboat.&nbsp; Would not the beneficiaries turn and rend those who had deceived them by the assurance that, when the wealth of the rich was divided among them, they could live better than now&nbsp;?&nbsp; Perhaps this way of looking at the subject may seem odd.&nbsp; If so, the oddity consists only in persistently looking at the facts and discarding sentiment.&nbsp; Instead of considering such vague things as wealth, capital, and capitalism, I insist on considering only such grovelling things as houses, beds, and beefsteak.&nbsp; I shall be very glad when we find a world in which popular prices, stirring speeches, and eternal justice will butter our bread&nbsp;; but we have not got it here. ''Third fallacy''—That there is plenty and to spare of food, raiment, drink, and shelter for all the poor and rich of the land&nbsp;; the only difficulty is, the former cannot get their share because they have not money enough to buy it. Superficially this is a very natural view, because it accords with our experience from childhood.&nbsp; Every one knows that he who has the money to buy can get almost anything he wants.&nbsp; What conclusion more natural than that if everybody had money, everybody could buy&nbsp;?&nbsp; To learn that there would be scarcity even if every one had the money to buy, because there is not enough to go round, requires a course of thought which, though easy, is entered upon by few.&nbsp; Let us now see how the case stands. We must, as an example, take some necessary of life with which the masses are insufficiently supplied&nbsp;: let us take clothing.&nbsp; If, during the last fifty years, more clothing has been made than is necessary for the comfort of all, and if during all that time a large body of the people have been insufficiently clad, then one of two things is inevitable&nbsp;: either there has been a constant accumulation of unsold clothing, or a great many men have bought and worn far more than their share.&nbsp; But we all know that in no clothing-house is there any greater accumulation than is necessary to enable customers to find what suits them.&nbsp; Then who wears more than his share&nbsp;?&nbsp; The rich man&nbsp;?&nbsp; No&nbsp;; he only wears one suit at a time.&nbsp; True, he buys at first hand much more than his share&nbsp;; but he only begins to wear it.&nbsp; After the first gloss is off it passes through the hands of his servants, his employees, or the second-hand dealer, to a wearer lower in the social scale, and continues on its course until it is worn out. If, after all the clothing made gets worn, one-tenth of the people are in rags and another tenth insufficiently clad, what follows&nbsp;?&nbsp; Evidently there is not clothing enough to go round comfortably.&nbsp; And what is true of this is true of all the commodities which the poor cannot get.&nbsp; If all that exists were divided among the masses to-day, the want would be greater than ever in a few months. Here we touch upon a point which the social reformer might urge with great force.&nbsp; He might claim that this underproduction of necessaries for the masses shows that an undue proportion of the labor power of the country is devoted to the luxury of the few, and that it would be an excellent thing if the labor now employed in caring for the rich man’s fast horses were devoted to the poor man’s ill-shod feet.&nbsp; Nothing shows in a stronger light the absence of rational adaptation of means to ends in the socialistic policy than the fact that not only is this claim not made, but all the exertions of labor organizations tend to make the poor man’s necessaries scarce and dear, while they leave a large part of the rich man’s luxuries untouched.&nbsp; No one ever heard of a bricklayers’ strike failing of support because the men were at work on houses for the poor, and for many years the most exacting and effective labor organizations of the country have been those whose members make shoes for the million.&nbsp; But who ever saw a strike among the men who groom the rich man’s horses, wait on his table, make his cigars, or import his champagne&nbsp;? ''Fourth fallacy''—That the laboring classes are oppressed by the capitalists. Every one knows that the one great feature of modern law in our own and most other civilized countries is that the laborer, the capitalist, and the nobleman are equal before the law, and that to the first, individually and collectively, is allowed the most extreme liberty of action so long as he does not violently assail the equal liberties of other people.&nbsp; During the recent strike in London the dock laborers were allowed to inflict incalculable damage upon the commerce of London, and entail inconvenience upon a million of its inhabitants, while they were assisted by donations of money, even from Australia, transmitted through the cables and banks of the very men whom they were incommoding. ''Fifth fallacy''—That the “labor movement,” as represented by the organization of skilled labor, is highly philanthropic, and therefore entitled to public sympathy and support. In calling this a fallacy I wish not to be misunderstood.&nbsp; I am in favor of every movement which will really elevate the masses without pulling others down.&nbsp; I object to calling the labor movement philanthropic, for the simple reason that it is not philanthropic at all, but only intended to elevate those who take part in it at the expense of every one else.&nbsp; When its promoters organize a strike, they give not a moment’s consideration to the possible sufferings they may inflict on thousands of their fellow-men by the consequent scarcity of the necessaries of life.&nbsp; The greatest objection to it is that it is founded on all the fallacies I have just tried to refute, and especially on one idea which underlies them all—namely, that there is in the country a great mass of wealth which, could the “toiling millions” only get at it, would enable them to live and enjoy themselves at their ease.&nbsp; I hold it the duty of every man who knows better than this to say so, and to do all he can toward showing his fellow-men that the notion is a mere illusion of the fancy. Every one knows that, so far as the public is concerned, one great object of a labor-union is to prevent the competition of non-union laborers, and to limit the number of youths who shall be allowed to learn a trade.&nbsp; The cry of “scab” against every workman who does not belong to a union, and the organized efforts to prevent his finding employment, are so familiar to all as to need no description.&nbsp; The wonder is that clergymen, professors, and journalists can call it philanthropy when they see a strong man step between a willing employer and a poor laborer, and use every means to reduce the latter to starvation.&nbsp; Yet worse is the second object.&nbsp; If there is any one right of man which appeals to the universal conscience, it is that of developing his powers and faculties&nbsp;; and if there is one duty universally recognized, it is that of helping him to do it by every means in our power.&nbsp; And yet we tolerate powerful organizations which, in all our great cities, ruthlessly deny to the great mass of the growing children of the poor the privilege of learning a trade&nbsp;; nay, we do more,—we call these unions philanthropic and their cause sacred. If the positions I have taken in the preceding exposition are correct, then the policy towards which popular theories tend would make the condition of the masses worse rather than better.&nbsp; My own doctrine is very simple.&nbsp; We must reject the theory that everything the masses want to eat, drink, and wear should be made scarce and dear, and adopt the policy of making it cheap and plentiful.&nbsp; For example, we ought to get all the work we can out of the criminal classes, because we shall thus increase the supply of the necessaries of life.&nbsp; We cannot comfortably house the poor until we build more and better tenement-houses.&nbsp; To do this, we must begin by teaching the building trades to a larger number of the unemployed youths of our cities.&nbsp; We must also discourage the eight-hour system, because if we diminish the building of houses by 20 per cent, we shall certainly find it much harder to house the poor of the next generation. The difference between the views I have set forth and those I have contested may be fairly summed up thus&nbsp;: from the standpoint which I have contested, the problem of improving the condition of the masses is not one of production, but of distribution.&nbsp; The majority think that enough and to spare is produced for all, but the only difficulty is that the masses do not get their share.&nbsp; Perhaps they do not&nbsp;; I have not claimed that they do, for the simple reason that I do not know how to decide what their share is on any principles which they are ready to accept.&nbsp; But it is also held that, if they did get more, all could have enough.&nbsp; I think not, and ask the reader’s courteous consideration of the views here set forth in support of that opinion. <div style="float: right; text-align: center; margin-right: 1.5em">{{smallcaps|Simon Newcomb.}}</div> </div> [[Category:The North American Review]] jyqcuwlcjgui0wy2d3574x883t3l6mp 0 76669 15125253 5535216 2025-06-10T06:55:23Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125253 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A Way Forward in Iraq | author = Barack Obama | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 20 November 2006. }} Throughout American history, there have been moments that call on us to meet the challenges of an uncertain world, and pay whatever price is required to secure our freedom. They are the soul-trying times our forbearers spoke of, when the ease of complacency and self-interest must give way to the more difficult task of rendering judgment on what is best for the nation and for posterity, and then acting on that judgment – making the hard choices and sacrifices necessary to uphold our most deeply held values and ideals. This was true for those who went to Lexington and Concord. It was true for those who lie buried at Gettysburg. It was true for those who built democracy’s arsenal to vanquish fascism, and who then built a series of alliances and a world order that would ultimately defeat communism. And this has been true for those of us who looked on the rubble and ashes of 9/11, and made a solemn pledge that such an atrocity would never again happen on United States soil; that we would do whatever it took to hunt down those responsible, and use every tool at our disposal – diplomatic, economic, and military – to root out both the agents of terrorism and the conditions that helped breed it. In each case, what has been required to meet the challenges we face has been good judgment and clear vision from our leaders, and a fundamental seriousness and engagement on the part of the American people – a willingness on the part of each of us to look past what is petty and small and sensational, and look ahead to what is necessary and purposeful. A few Tuesdays ago, the American people embraced this seriousness with regards to America’s policy in Iraq. Americans were originally persuaded by the President to go to war in part because of the threat of weapons of mass destruction, and in part because they were told that it would help reduce the threat of international terrorism. Neither turned out to be true. And now, after three long years of watching the same back and forth in Washington, the American people have sent a clear message that the days of using the war on terror as a political football are over. That policy-by-slogan will no longer pass as an acceptable form of debate in this country. “Mission Accomplished,” “cut and run,” “stay the course” – the American people have determined that all these phrases have become meaningless in the face of a conflict that grows more deadly and chaotic with each passing day – a conflict that has only increased the terrorist threat it was supposed to help contain. 2,867 Americans have now died in this war. Thousands more have suffered wounds that will last a lifetime. Iraq is descending into chaos based on ethnic divisions that were around long before American troops arrived. The conflict has left us distracted from containing the world’s growing threats – in North Korea, in Iran, and in Afghanistan. And a report by our own intelligence agencies has concluded that al Qaeda is successfully using the war in Iraq to recruit a new generation of terrorists for its war on America. These are serious times for our country, and with their votes two weeks ago, Americans demanded a feasible strategy with defined goals in Iraq – a strategy no longer driven by ideology and politics, but one that is based on a realistic assessment of the sobering facts on the ground and our interests in the region. This kind of realism has been missing since the very conception of this war, and it is what led me to publicly oppose it in 2002. The notion that Iraq would quickly and easily become a bulwark of flourishing democracy in the Middle East was not a plan for victory, but an ideological fantasy. I said then and believe now that Saddam Hussein was a ruthless dictator who craved weapons of mass destruction but posed no imminent threat to the United States; that a war in Iraq would harm, not help, our efforts to defeat al Qaeda and finish the job in Afghanistan; and that an invasion would require an occupation of undetermined length, at undetermined cost, with undetermined consequences. Month after month, and then year after year, I’ve watched with a heavy heart as my deepest suspicions about this war’s conception have been confirmed and exacerbated in its disastrous implementation. No matter how bad it gets, we are told to wait, and not ask questions. We have been assured that the insurgency is in its last throes. We have been told that progress is just around the corner, and that when the Iraqis stand up, we will be able to stand down. Last week, without a trace of irony, the President even chose Vietnam as the backdrop for remarks counseling “patience” with his policies in Iraq. When I came here and gave a speech on this war a year ago, I suggested that we begin to move towards a phased redeployment of American troops from Iraqi soil. At that point, seventy-five U.S. Senators, Republican and Democrat, including myself, had also voted in favor of a resolution demanding that 2006 be a year of significant transition in Iraq. What we have seen instead is a year of significant deterioration. A year in which well-respected Republicans like John Warner, former Administration officials like Colin Powell, generals who have served in Iraq, and intelligence experts have all said that what we are doing is not working. A year that is ending with an attempt by the bipartisan Iraq Study Group to determine what can be done about a country that is quickly spiraling out of control. According to our own Pentagon, the situation on the ground is now pointing towards chaos. Sectarian violence has reached an all-time high, and 365,000 Iraqis have fled their homes since the bombing of a Shia mosque in Samarra last February. 300,000 Iraqi security forces have supposedly been recruited and trained over the last two years, and yet American troop levels have not been reduced by a single soldier. The addition of 4,000 American troops in Baghdad has not succeeded in securing that increasingly perilous city. And polls show that almost two-thirds of all Iraqis now sympathize with attacks on American soldiers. Prime Minister Maliki is not making our job easier. In just the past three weeks, he has – and I’m quoting from a New York Times article here – “rejected the notion of an American ‘timeline’ for action on urgent Iraqi political issues; ordered American commanders to lift checkpoints they had set up around the Shiite district of Sadr City to hunt for a kidnapped American soldier and a fugitive Shiite death squad leader; and blamed the Americans for the deteriorating security situation in Iraq.” This is now the reality of Iraq. Now, I am hopeful that the Iraq Study Group emerges next month with a series of proposals around which we can begin to build a bipartisan consensus. I am committed to working with this White House and any of my colleagues in the months to come to craft such a consensus. And I believe that it remains possible to salvage an acceptable outcome to this long and misguided war. But it will not be easy. For the fact is that there are no good options left in this war. There are no options that do not carry significant risks. And so the question is not whether there is some magic formula for success, or guarantee against failure, in Iraq. Rather, the question is what strategies, imperfect though they may be, are most likely to achieve the best outcome in Iraq, one that will ultimately put us on a more effective course to deal with international terrorism, nuclear proliferation, and other critical threats to our security. What is absolutely clear is that it is not enough for the President to respond to Iraq’s reality by saying that he is “open to” or “interested in” new ideas while acting as if all that’s required is doing more of the same. It is not enough for him to simply lay out benchmarks for progress with no consequences attached for failing to meet them. And it is not enough for the President to tell us that victory in this war is simply a matter of American resolve. The American people have been extraordinarily resolved. They have seen their sons and daughters killed or wounded in the streets of Fallujah. They have spent hundreds of billions of their hard-earned dollars on this effort – money that could have been devoted to strengthening our homeland security and our competitive standing as a nation. No, it has not been a failure of resolve that has led us to this chaos, but a failure of strategy – and that strategy must change. It may be politically advantageous for the President to simply define victory as staying and defeat as leaving, but it prevents a serious conversation about the realistic objectives we can still achieve in Iraq. Dreams of democracy and hopes for a perfect government are now just that – dreams and hopes. We must instead turn our focus to those concrete objectives that are possible to attain – namely, preventing Iraq from becoming what Afghanistan once was, maintaining our influence in the Middle East, and forging a political settlement to stop the sectarian violence so that our troops can come home. There is no reason to believe that more of the same will achieve these objectives in Iraq. And, while some have proposed escalating this war by adding thousands of more troops, there is little reason to believe that this will achieve these results either. It’s not clear that these troop levels are sustainable for a significant period of time, and according to our commanders on the ground, adding American forces will only relieve the Iraqis from doing more on their own. Moreover, without a coherent strategy or better cooperation from the Iraqis, we would only be putting more of our soldiers in the crossfire of a civil war. Let me underscore this point. The American soldiers I met when I traveled to Iraq this year were performing their duties with bravery, with brilliance, and without question. They are doing so today. They have battled insurgents, secured cities, and maintained some semblance of order in Iraq. But even as they have carried out their responsibilities with excellence and valor, they have also told me that there is no military solution to this war. Our troops can help suppress the violence, but they cannot solve its root causes. And all the troops in the world won’t be able to force Shia, Sunni, and Kurd to sit down at a table, resolve their differences, and forge a lasting peace. I have long said that the only solution in Iraq is a political one. To reach such a solution, we must communicate clearly and effectively to the factions in Iraq that the days of asking, urging, and waiting for them to take control of their own country are coming to an end. No more coddling, no more equivocation. Our best hope for success is to use the tools we have – military, financial, diplomatic – to pressure the Iraqi leadership to finally come to a political agreement between the warring factions that can create some sense of stability in the country and bring this conflict under control. The first part of this strategy begins by exerting the greatest leverage we have on the Iraqi government – a phased redeployment of U.S. troops from Iraq on a timetable that would begin in four to six months. When I first advocated steps along these lines over a year ago, I had hoped that this phased redeployment could begin by the end of 2006. Such a timetable may now need to begin in 2007, but begin it must. For only through this phased redeployment can we send a clear message to the Iraqi factions that the U.S. is not going to hold together this country indefinitely – that it will be up to them to form a viable government that can effectively run and secure Iraq. Let me be more specific. The President should announce to the Iraqi people that our policy will include a gradual and substantial reduction in U.S. forces. He should then work with our military commanders to map out the best plan for such a redeployment and determine precise levels and dates. When possible, this should be done in consultation with the Iraqi government – but it should not depend on Iraqi approval. I am not suggesting that this timetable be overly-rigid. We cannot compromise the safety of our troops, and we should be willing to adjust to realities on the ground. The redeployment could be temporarily suspended if the parties in Iraq reach an effective political arrangement that stabilizes the situation and they offer us a clear and compelling rationale for maintaining certain troop levels. Moreover, it could be suspended if at any point U.S. commanders believe that a further reduction would put American troops in danger. Drawing down our troops in Iraq will allow us to redeploy additional troops to Northern Iraq and elsewhere in the in the region as an over-the-horizon force. This force could help prevent the conflict in Iraq from becoming a wider war, consolidate gains in Northern Iraq, reassure allies in Gulf, allow our troops to strike directly at al Qaeda wherever it may exist, and demonstrate to international terrorist organizations that they have not driven us from the region. Perhaps most importantly, some of these troops could be redeployed to Afghanistan, where our lack of focus and commitment of resources has led to an increasing deterioration of the security situation there. The President’s decision to go to war in Iraq has had disastrous consequences for Afghanistan — we have seen a fierce Taliban offensive, a spike in terrorist attacks, and a narcotrafficking problem spiral out of control. Instead of consolidating the gains made by the Karzai government, we are backsliding towards chaos. By redeploying from Iraq to Afghanistan, we will answer NATO’s call for more troops and provide a much-needed boost to this critical fight against terrorism. As a phased redeployment is executed, the majority of the U.S. troops remaining in Iraq should be dedicated to the critical, but less visible roles, of protecting logistics supply points, critical infrastructure, and American enclaves like the Green Zone, as well as acting as a rapid reaction force to respond to emergencies and go after terrorists. In such a scenario, it is conceivable that a significantly reduced U.S. force might remain in Iraq for a more extended period of time. But only if U.S. commanders think such a force would be effective; if there is substantial movement towards a political solution among Iraqi factions; if the Iraqi government showed a serious commitment to disbanding the militias; and if the Iraqi government asked us – in a public and unambiguous way – for such continued support. We would make clear in such a scenario that the United States would not be maintaining permanent military bases in Iraq, but would do what was necessary to help prevent a total collapse of the Iraqi state and further polarization of Iraqi society. Such a reduced but active presence will also send a clear message to hostile countries like Iran and Syria that we intend to remain a key player in this region. The second part of our strategy should be to couple this phased redeployment with a more effective plan that puts the Iraqi security forces in the lead, intensifies and focuses our efforts to train those forces, and expands the numbers of our personnel – especially special forces – who are deployed with Iraqi units advisers. An increase in the quality and quantity of U.S. personnel in training and advisory roles can guard against militia infiltration of Iraqi units; develop the trust and goodwill of Iraqi soldiers and the local populace; and lead to better intelligence while undercutting grassroots support for the insurgents. Let me emphasize one vital point – any U.S. strategy must address the problem of sectarian militias in Iraq. In the absence of a genuine commitment on the part of all of the factions in Iraq to deal with this issue, it is doubtful that a unified Iraqi government can function for long, and it is doubtful that U.S. forces, no matter how large, can prevent an escalation of widespread sectarian killing. Of course, in order to convince the various factions to embark on the admittedly difficult task of disarming their militias, the Iraqi government must also make headway on reforming the institutions that support the military and the police. We can teach the soldiers to fight and police to patrol, but if the Iraqi government will not properly feed, adequately pay, or provide them with the equipment they need, they will continue to desert in large numbers, or maintain fealty only to their religious group rather than the national government. The security forces have to be far more inclusive – standing up an army composed mainly of Shiites and Kurds will only cause the Sunnis to feel more threatened and fight even harder. The third part of our strategy should be to link continued economic aid in Iraq with the existence of tangible progress toward a political settlement. So far, Congress has given the Administration unprecedented flexibility in determining how to spend more than $20 billion dollars in Iraq. But instead of effectively targeting this aid, we have seen some of the largest waste, fraud, and abuse of foreign aid in American history. Today, the Iraqi landscape is littered with ill-conceived, half-finished projects that have done almost nothing to help the Iraqi people or stabilize the country. This must end in the next session of Congress, when we reassert our authority to oversee the management of this war. This means no more bloated no-bid contracts that cost the taxpayers millions in overhead and administrative expenses. We need to continue to provide some basic reconstruction funding that will be used to put Iraqis to work and help our troops stabilize key areas. But we need to also move towards more condition-based aid packages where economic assistance is contingent upon the ability of Iraqis to make measurable progress on reducing sectarian violence and forging a lasting political settlement. Finally, we have to realize that the entire Middle East has an enormous stake in the outcome of Iraq, and we must engage neighboring countries in finding a solution. This includes opening dialogue with both Syria and Iran, an idea supported by both James Baker and Robert Gates. We know these countries want us to fail, and we should remain steadfast in our opposition to their support of terrorism and Iran’s nuclear ambitions. But neither Iran nor Syria want to see a security vacuum in Iraq filled with chaos, terrorism, refugees, and violence, as it could have a destabilizing effect throughout the entire region – and within their own countries. And so I firmly believe that we should convene a regional conference with the Iraqis, Saudis, Iranians, Syrians, the Turks, Jordanians, the British and others. The goal of this conference should be to get foreign fighters out of Iraq, prevent a further descent into civil war, and push the various Iraqi factions towards a political solution. Make no mistake – if the Iranians and Syrians think they can use Iraq as another Afghanistan or a staging area from which to attack Israel or other countries, they are badly mistaken. It is in our national interest to prevent this from happening. We should also make it clear that, even after we begin to drawdown forces, we will still work with our allies in the region to combat international terrorism and prevent the spread of weapons of mass destruction. It is simply not productive for us not to engage in discussions with Iran and Syria on an issue of such fundamental importance to all of us. This brings me to a set of broader points. As we change strategy in Iraq, we should also think about what Iraq has taught us about America’s strategy in the wider struggle against rogue threats and international terrorism. Many who supported the original decision to go to war in Iraq have argued that it has been a failure of implementation. But I have long believed it has also been a failure of conception – that the rationale behind the war itself was misguided. And so going forward, I believe there are strategic lessons to be learned from this as we continue to confront the new threats of this new century. The first is that we should be more modest in our belief that we can impose democracy on a country through military force. In the past, it has been movements for freedom from within tyrannical regimes that have led to flourishing democracies; movements that continue today. This doesn’t mean abandoning our values and ideals; wherever we can, it’s in our interest to help foster democracy through the diplomatic and economic resources at our disposal. But even as we provide such help, we should be clear that the institutions of democracy – free markets, a free press, a strong civil society – cannot be built overnight, and they cannot be built at the end of a barrel of a gun. And so we must realize that the freedoms FDR once spoke of – especially freedom from want and freedom from fear – do not just come from deposing a tyrant and handing out ballots; they are only realized once the personal and material security of a people is ensured as well. The second lesson is that in any conflict, it is not enough to simply plan for war; you must also plan for success. Much has been written about how the military invasion of Iraq was planned without any thought to what political situation we would find after Baghdad fell. Such lack of foresight is simply inexcusable. If we commit our troops anywhere in the world, it is our solemn responsibility to define their mission and formulate a viable plan to fulfill that mission and bring our troops home. The final lesson is that in an interconnected world, the defeat of international terrorism – and most importantly, the prevention of these terrorist organizations from obtaining weapons of mass destruction — will require the cooperation of many nations. We must always reserve the right to strike unilaterally at terrorists wherever they may exist. But we should know that our success in doing so is enhanced by engaging our allies so that we receive the crucial diplomatic, military, intelligence, and financial support that can lighten our load and add legitimacy to our actions. This means talking to our friends and, at times, even our enemies. We need to keep these lessons in mind as we think about the broader threats America now faces – threats we haven’t paid nearly enough attention to because we have been distracted in Iraq. The National Intelligence Estimate, which details how we’re creating more terrorists in Iraq than we’re defeating, is the most obvious example of how the war is hurting our efforts in the larger battle against terrorism. But there are many others. The overwhelming presence of our troops, our intelligence, and our resources in Iraq has stretched our military to the breaking point and distracted us from the growing threats of a dangerous world. The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs recently said that if a conflict arose in North Korea, we’d have to largely rely on the Navy and Air Force to take care of it, since the Army and Marines are engaged elsewhere. In my travels to Africa, I have seen weak governments and broken societies that can be exploited by al Qaeda. And on a trip to the former Soviet Union, I have seen the biological and nuclear weapons terrorists could easily steal while the world looks the other way. There is one other place where our mistakes in Iraq have cost us dearly – and that is the loss of our government’s credibility with the American people. According to a Pew survey, 42% of Americans now agree with the statement that the U.S. should "mind its own business internationally and let other countries get along the best they can on their own.” We cannot afford to be a country of isolationists right now. 9/11 showed us that try as we might to ignore the rest of the world, our enemies will no longer ignore us. And so we need to maintain a strong foreign policy, relentless in pursuing our enemies and hopeful in promoting our values around the world. But to guard against isolationist sentiments in this country, we must change conditions in Iraq and the policy that has characterized our time there – a policy based on blind hope and ideology instead of fact and reality. Americans called for this more serious policy a few Tuesdays ago. It’s time that we listen to their concerns and win back their trust. I spoke here a year ago and delivered a message about Iraq that was similar to the one I did today. I refuse to accept the possibility that I will have to come back a year from now and say the same thing. There have been too many speeches. There have been too many excuses. There have been too many flag-draped coffins, and there have been too many heartbroken families. The time for waiting in Iraq is over. It is time to change our policy. It is time to give Iraqis their country back. And it is time to refocus America’s efforts on the wider struggle yet to be won. Thank you. {{DEFAULTSORT:Way Forward in Iraq}} [[Category:American speeches]] [[Category:Iraq war]] n1bs1ku487vjimxv6f135oci238wajf 0 76671 15125346 5535218 2025-06-10T07:29:11Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125346 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = An Honest Government, A Hopeful Future | author = Barack Obama | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 28 August 2006. }} I want to congratulate all of you at [[w:Center_for_American_Progress#Campus_Progress|Campus Progress]] for the work you've been doing to build a new generation of progressive leadership in this country. At a time when too many in the media have written off your generation as apathetic or uninvolved, you're proving not only that you care very deeply about the future of this country, but that you're willing to do something about it. I could stand up here today and talk about that future - about our vision for America - but I know that we share similar views on this and that you're pretty well-versed on the issues anyway. So instead I'd like to talk a bit about what comes next for all of you - what happens after you leave the confines of college and head out into the real world. It's a scary thought, I know, but I also remember that by the end of my four years in college, I may have had a vague idea that I wanted to go into community organizing, but no clue how I would go about doing that or whether it was even the right choice for me. I have a feeling that many of you might be in a similar boat when it comes to politics and organizing and activism after college, and so today I'd just like to offer you a few pieces of advice that might be able to help you on your way. The first is to take risks. When I told people that after college, I planned on being a community organizer and working in low-income neighborhoods, they thought I was crazy. My mother and grandparents thought I should go to law school. My friends had applied for jobs on [[w:Wall Street|Wall Street]]. But I went ahead and wrote letters to every organization in the country that I could think of. And finally, this small group of churches on the south side of Chicago wrote back and gave me a job organizing neighborhoods devastated by steel-plant closings in the early 80s. The churches didn't have much money - so they offered me a grand sum of $12,000 a year plus $1,000 to buy a car. And I got ready to move to Chicago - a place I had never been and where I didn't know a living soul. Even people who didn't know me were skeptical of my decision. I remember having a conversation with an older man I had met before I arrived in Chicago. I told him about my plans, and he looked at me and said, "Let me tell something. You look like a nice clean-cut young man, and you've got a nice voice. So let me give you a piece of advice - forget this community organizing business. You can't change the world, and people won't appreciate you trying. What you should do is go into television broadcasting. I'm telling you, you've got a future." I could've taken my mother's advice and I could've taken my grandparents advice. I could've taken the path my friends traveled. And objectively speaking, that TV thing might have made some sense. But I knew there was something in me that wanted to try for something bigger. And so I went. This is harder than it sounds - and it will be for all of you. With all the work you've done and the organizations you've been involved in, you'll have boundless opportunities when you graduate. And it's very easy to just take that diploma, forget about all this progressive politics stuff, and go chasing after the big house and the large salary and the nice suits and all the other things that our money culture says you should buy. But I hope you don't. Focusing your life solely on making a buck shows a poverty of ambition. It asks too little of yourself. And it will leave you unfulfilled. So don't let people talk you into doing the safe thing. Listen to what's inside of you and decide what it is that you care about so much that you're willing to risk it all. The next piece of advice comes from a lesson that I learned once I got to Chicago. I had spent weeks organizing our very first community meeting around the issue of gang violence. We invited the police; we made phone calls, went to churches, and passed out flyers. I had been warned of the turf battles and bad politics between certain community leaders, but I ignored them, confident that I knew what I was doing. The night of the meeting we arranged rows and rows of chairs in anticipation of the crowd. And we waited. And we waited. And finally, a group of older people walk in to the hall. And they sit down. And this little old lady raises her hand and asks, "Is this where the bingo game is?" Thirteen people showed up that night. The police never came. And the meeting was a complete disaster. Later, the volunteers I worked with told me they were quitting - that they had been doing this for two years and had nothing to show for it. I was tired too. But at that point, I looked outside and saw some young boys playing in a vacant lot across the street, tossing stones at boarded-up apartment building. And I turned to the volunteers, and I asked them, "Before you quit, I want you to answer one question. What's gonna happen to those boys? Who will fight for them if not us? Who will give them a fair shot if we leave?" And at that moment, we were all reminded of an important lesson: Persevere. Making your mark on the world is hard. If it were easy, everybody would do it. But it's not. It takes patience, it takes commitment, and it comes with plenty of failure along the way. The real test is not whether you avoid this failure, because you won't. it's whether you let it harden or shame you into inaction, or whether you learn from it; whether you choose to persevere. After my little speech that day, one by one, the volunteers decided not to quit. We went back to those neighborhoods, and we kept at it, sustaining ourselves with the small victories. And over time, a community changed. And so had we. The last piece of advice is to cultivate a sense of empathy. There's a lot of talk in this country about the federal deficit. But I think we should talk more about our empathy deficit - the ability to put ourselves in someone else's shoes; to see the world through those who are different from us - the child who's hungry, the laid-off steelworker, the immigrant woman cleaning your dorm room. The fact that you're here and participating in Campus Progress means that most of you have already done this better than most ever will. But as you go on in life, cultivating this quality of empathy will become harder, not easier. There's no community service requirement in the real world; no one forcing you to care. You'll be free to live in neighborhoods with people who are exactly like yourself, and send your kids to the same schools, and narrow your concerns to what's going in your own little circle. Not only that - we live in a culture that discourages empathy. A culture that too often tells us our principle goal in life is to be rich, thin, young, famous, safe, and entertained. A culture where those in power too often encourage these selfish impulses. They will tell you that the Americans who sleep in the streets and beg for food got there because they're all lazy or weak of spirit. That the inner-city children who are trapped in dilapidated schools can't learn and won't learn and so we should just give up on them entirely. That the innocent people being slaughtered and expelled from their homes half a world away are somebody else's problem to take care of. I hope you don't listen to this. I hope you choose to broaden, and not contract, your ambit of concern. Not because you have an obligation to those who are less fortunate, although you do have that obligation. Not because you have a debt to all of those who helped you get to where you are, although you do have that debt. It's because you have an obligation to yourself. Because our individual salvation depends on collective salvation. And because it's only when you hitch your wagon to something larger than yourself that you will realize your true potential - and become full-grown. As I think about all of the good each of you has the potential to do in this world, I'm reminded of this image. It's the image of young Americans - teenagers and college kids not much older than you - from all over the country, watching the [[w:Civil Rights Movement|Civil Rights Movement]] unfold before them on their television sets. I imagine that they would've seen the marchers and heard the speeches, but they also probably saw the dogs and the fire hoses, or the footage of innocent people being beaten within an inch of their lives, or maybe they would've heard the news the day [[w:16th Street Baptist Church bombing|those four little girls died when someone threw a bomb into their church]]. Instinctively, they knew that it was safer and smarter to stay at home; to watch the movement from afar. But somewhere in their hearts, they also understood that these people in Georgia and Alabama and Mississippi were their brothers and sisters; that what was happening was wrong; and that they had an obligation to make it right. And so when the buses pulled up for a Freedom Ride down South, they got on. And they rode. Thousands of them. And they changed the world. We need you to do the same. As [[w:Bobby Kennedy|Robert F. Kennedy]] once told a crowd of South Africans no older than you, "The world demands the qualities of youth; not a time of life but a state of mind, a temper of the will, a quality of the imagination, a predominance of courage over timidity, of the appetite for adventure over the love of ease." Today, I want thank each of you for demonstrating these qualities through your service to the people of this nation, and I wish all of you a future that is hopeful, dedicated, and ever youthful. Thank you. {{DEFAULTSORT:Honest Government A Hopeful Future}} [[Category:American speeches]] 8v74l4hzjtxrghp4hfpfeochq3nwjpw 0 76819 15125337 10779563 2025-06-10T07:26:50Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125337 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|In a Garden}} {{header | title = In a Garden | author = Amy Lowell | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <poem> Gushing from the mouths of stone men To spread at ease under the sky In granite-lipped basins, Where iris dabble their feet And rustle to a passing wind, The water fills the garden with its rushing, In the midst of the quiet of close-clipped lawns. Damp smell the ferns in tunnels of stone, Where trickle and plash the fountains, Marble fountains, yellowed with much water. Splashing down moss-tarnished steps It falls, the water; And the air is throbbing with it; With its gurgling and running; With its leaping, and deep, cool murmur. And I wished for night and you. I wanted to see you in the swimming-pool, White and shining in the silver-flecked water. While the moon rode over the garden, High in the arch of night, And the scent of the lilacs was heavy with stillness. Night and the water, and you in your whiteness, bathing! </poem> {{PD/US|1925}} {{textquality|75%}} nhn81rbwb0z8zb2em6aj51xrt9a5eh4 0 76834 15125241 10775598 2025-06-10T06:48:45Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125241 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Venus Transiens | author = Amy Lowell | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1917 | textinfo = yes | notes = {{listen |title = Listen to this text, read by Miss Avarice |filename = Venus Transiens by Amy Lowell.ogg |filesize = 0.6MB }} }} <poem> Tell me, Was Venus more beautiful Than you are, When she topped The crinkled waves, Drifting shoreward On her plaited shell? Was Botticelli's vision Fairer than mine; And were the painted rosebuds He tossed his lady, Of better worth Than the words I blow about you To cover your too great loveliness As with a gauze Of misted silver? For me, You stand poised In the blue and buoyant air, Cinctured by bright winds, Treading the sunlight. And the waves which precede you Ripple and stir The sands at my feet. </poem> {{PD/US|1925}} {{textquality|75%}} sfe6sow3tejvv22n0ysznh5maeqh7su 0 76847 15125236 10781668 2025-06-10T06:47:06Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125236 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A Year Passes | author = Amy Lowell | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <poem> Beyond the porcelain fence of the pleasure-garden, I hear the frogs in the blue-green rice-fields; But the sword-shaped moon Has cut my heart in two. </poem> {{textquality|75%}} {{PD/US|1925}} nqhk7fbr4ed77gvgand1rdf55xy244g 0 77002 15125350 14967502 2025-06-10T07:30:39Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125350 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Hira Singh]] | author = Talbot Mundy | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter I|Chapter I]] | textinfo = yes | year = 1918 | wikipedia = Hira Singh (novel) | notes = ''Hira Singh'' (or ''Hira Singh: When India Came to Fight in Flanders'') is a short novel by Talbot Mundy, originally published (under the title ''Hira Singh's Tale'') as a four-part serial in ''Adventure Magazine'' in October and November 1917, and published in book form in 1918 by Cassell (London) and Bobbs-Merrill (Indianapolis). The hero of the story is a Sikh officer, Ranjoor Singh, an earlier adventure of whom is recounted in the novel ''[[The Winds of the World]]'' (1915).{{WP link|Hira Singh (novel)}} Frontispiece by [[Author:Joseph Clement Coll|Joseph Clement Coll]] }} <div class=prose> {{c|[[file:Frontispiece--Hira Singh.png|300px|frameless|center]] {{smaller|The Germans cheered and laughed, but we made never a sound.}}}} {{border|maxwidth=300px|bthickness=3px|{{c|{{xxx-larger|{{sp|'''HIRA SINGH'''}}}}<br> {{x-larger|WHEN INDIA CAME TO FIGHT <br>IN FLANDERS}} {{x-larger|{{sc|By}} [[author:Talbot Mundy|TALBOT MUNDY]]}} {{fine block|''Author of'' <br>''[[King—of the Khyber Rifles]], [[The Winds of the World|The Winds of <br>the World]], etc.''}} {{fine|ILLUSTRATED BY}}<br> J. CLEMENT COLL {{dhr|5}} McKINLAY, STONE & MACKENZIE,<br> {{fine|NEW YORK}}}}}} {{dhr}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr}} {{c|PREFACE}} I take leave to dedicate this book to Mr. Elmer Davis, through whose friendly offices I was led to track down the hero of these adventures and to find the true account of them even better than the daily paper promised. Had Ranjoor Singh and his men been Muhammadans their accomplishment would have been sufficiently wonderful. For Sikhs to attempt what they carried through, even under such splendid leadership as Ranjoor Singh's, was to defy the very ''nth'' degree of odds. To have tried to tell the tale otherwise than in Hira Singh's own words would have been to varnish gold. Amid the echoes of the roar of the guns in Flanders, the world is inclined to overlook India's share in it all and the stout proud loyalty of Indian hearts. May this tribute to the gallant Indian gentlemen who came to fight our battles serve to remind its readers that they who give their best, and they who take, are one. {{right|T. M.|2em}} {{dhr}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr|4}} {{block center|max-width=20em|style=font-size:90%|One hundred Indian troops of the British Army have arrived at Kabul, Afghanistan, after a four months' march from Constantinople. The men were captured in Flanders by the Germans and were sent to Turkey in the hope that, being Mohammedans, they might join the Turks. But they remained loyal to Great Britain and finally escaped, heading for Afghanistan. They now intend to join their regimental depot in India, so it is reported. {{right|''New York Times, July, 1915''|2em}}}} {{dhr|4}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr}} {{AuxTOC|title={{larger|Contents}}|width=20em| * [[/Chapter I|Chapter I]] * [[/Chapter II|Chapter II]] * [[/Chapter III|Chapter III]] * [[/Chapter IV|Chapter IV]] * [[/Chapter V|Chapter V]] * [[/Chapter VI|Chapter VI]] * [[/Chapter VII|Chapter VII]] * [[/Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII]]}} </div> [[Category:Novels]] [[Category:Adventure novels]] [[Category:War fiction]] [[Category:World War I]] pkvr0li0x7z45oklnrh4iumit0k2qvr 0 78176 15125470 10963161 2025-06-10T08:31:35Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125470 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Act of Succession of Sweden | author = | override_translator = Government of Sweden | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1810 | portal = Constitution of Sweden | wikiepedia = Swedish Act of Succession | textinfo = yes | notes = The '''Act of Succession''', or ''Successionsordningen'', is a part of the Swedish Constitution. It was adopted by the Riksdag of the Estates on September 26, 1810 and it regulates the right of members (males only) of the House of Bernadotte to accede to the Swedish throne. The current Monarch of Sweden is King Carl XVI Gustaf. This edition is the Swedish official translation. }} <pages index="The Constitution of Sweden (2016).pdf" from="168" to="170"/> {{PD-SEGov}} [[Category:Law of Sweden]] ryouuhbqk1iwo1m6hkdpck25dio0yj1 0 78777 15125511 13777346 2025-06-10T09:05:02Z Auqjsns 3178784 15125511 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|The Charge of the Light Brigade}} {{header | title = The Charge of the Light Brigade. | author = William Howard Russell | section = | previous = [[../../../]] | next = | notes = November 14, 1854 dispatch in the [[w:London Times|London Times]]; written from the front of the [[w:Crimean War|Crimean War]]; led [[Author:Alfred Lord Tennyson|Alfred Tennyson]] to compose the famous poem of the same name, [[The Charge of the Light Brigade (Tennyson)|The Charge of the Light Brigade]] }} HEIGHTS BEFORE [[w:Sevastopol|SEBASTOPOL]], OCTOBER 25 -- If the exhibition of the most brilliant valour, of the excess of courage, and of a daring which would have reflected luster on the best days of chivalry can afford full consolation for the disaster of today, we can have no reason to regret the melancholy loss which we sustained in a contest with a savage and barbarian enemy. I shall proceed to describe, to the best of my power, what occurred under my own eyes, and to state the facts which I have heard from men whose veracity is unimpeachible, reserving to myself the right of private judgement in making public and in surpressing the details of what occurred on this memorable day &hellip; [After losing ground to a British force half its size, the Russians retreated to the heights above Sebastopol, a port town on the Black sea] . At 11:00 our Light Cavalry Brigade rushed to the front... The Russians opened on them with guns from the redoubts on the right, with volleys of musketry and rifles. They swept proudly past, glittering in the morning sun in all the pride and splendor of war. We could hardly believe the evidence of our senses. Surely that handful of men were not going to charge an army in position? Alas! It was but too true -- their desperate valour knew no bounds, and far indeed was it removed from its so-called better part -- discretion. They advanced in two lines, quickening the pace as they closed towards the enemy. A more fearful spectacle was never witnessed than by those who, without the power to aid, beheld their heroic countrymen rushing to the arms of sudden death. At the distance of 1200 yards the whole line of the enemy belched forth, from thirty iron mouths, a flood of smoke and flame through which hissed the deadly balls. Their flight was marked by instant gaps in our ranks, the dead men and horses, by steeds flying wounded or riderless across the plain. The first line was broken -- it was joined by the second, they never halted or checked their speed an instant. With diminished ranks, thinned by those thirty guns, which the Russians had laid with the most deadly accuracy, with a halo of flashing steel above their heads, and with a cheer which was many a noble fellow's death cry, they flew into the smoke of the batteries; but ere they were lost from view, the plain was strewed with their bodies and with the carcasses of horses. They were exposed to an oblique fire from the batteries on the hills on both sides, as well as to a direct fire of musketry. Through the clouds of smoke we could see their sabers flashing as they rode up to the guns and dashed between them, cutting down the gunners as they stood. The blaze of their steel, like an officer standing near me said, "was like the turn of a shoal of mackerel." We saw them riding through the guns, as I have said; to our delight, we saw them returning, after breaking through a column of Russian infantry and scattering them like chaff, when the flank fire of the battery on the hill swept them down, scattered and broken as they were. Wounded men and dismounted troopers flying towards us told the sad tale -- demigods could not have done what they had failed to do. At the very moment when they were about to retreat, a regiment of lancers was hurled upon their flank. Colonel Shewell, of the 8th Hussars, saw the danger and rode his men straight at them, cutting his way through with fearful loss. The other regiments turned and engaged in a desperate encounter. With courage too great almost for credence, they were breaking their way through the columns which enveloped them, where there took place an act of atrocity without parallel in modern warfare of civilized nations. The Russian gunners, when the storm of cavalry passed, returned to their guns. They saw their own cavalry mingled with the troopers who had just ridden over them, and to the eternal disgrace of the Russian name, the miscreants poured a murderous volley of grape and canister on the mass of struggling men and horses, mingling friend and foe in one common ruin. It was as much as our Heavy Cavalry Brigade could do to cover the retreat of the miserable remnants of that band of heroes as they returned to the place they had so lately quitted in all the pride of life. At 11:35 not a British soldier, except the dead and dying, was left in front of those bloody Muscovite guns &hellip; {{PD-old}} [[Category:Crimean War articles]] [[Category:Cavalry]] 32j80j2rj8e7ixf8sqb7wil4y6zgfnl 15125551 15125511 2025-06-10T09:22:08Z 89.197.113.238 15125551 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|The Charge of the Light Brigade}} {{header | title = The Charge of the Light Brigade. | author = William Hawk tuah | section = | previous = [[../../../]] | next = | notes = November 14, 1854 dispatch in the [[w:London Times|London Times]]; written from the front of the [[w:Crimean War|Crimean War]]; led [[Author:Alfred Lord Tennyson|Alfred Tennyson]] to compose the famous poem of the same name, [[The Charge of the Light Brigade (Tennyson)|The Charge of the Light Brigade]] }} HEIGHTS BEFORE [[w:Sevastopol|SEBASTOPOL]], OCTOBER 25 -- If the exhibition of the most brilliant valour, of the excess of courage, and of a daring which would have reflected luster on the best days of chivalry can afford full consolation for the disaster of today, we can have no reason to regret the melancholy loss which we sustained in a contest with a savage and barbarian enemy. I shall proceed to describe, to the best of my power, what occurred under my own eyes, and to state the facts which I have heard from men whose veracity is unimpeachible, reserving to myself the right of private judgement in making public and in surpressing the details of what occurred on this memorable day &hellip; [After losing ground to a British force half its size, the Russians retreated to the heights above Sebastopol, a port town on the Black sea] . At 11:00 our Light Cavalry Brigade rushed to the front... The Russians opened on them with guns from the redoubts on the right, with volleys of musketry and rifles. They swept proudly past, glittering in the morning sun in all the pride and splendor of war. We could hardly believe the evidence of our senses. Surely that handful of men were not going to charge an army in position? Alas! It was but too true -- their desperate valour knew no bounds, and far indeed was it removed from its so-called better part -- discretion. They advanced in two lines, quickening the pace as they closed towards the enemy. A more fearful spectacle was never witnessed than by those who, without the power to aid, beheld their heroic countrymen rushing to the arms of sudden death. At the distance of 1200 yards the whole line of the enemy belched forth, from thirty iron mouths, a flood of smoke and flame through which hissed the deadly balls. Their flight was marked by instant gaps in our ranks, the dead men and horses, by steeds flying wounded or riderless across the plain. The first line was broken -- it was joined by the second, they never halted or checked their speed an instant. With diminished ranks, thinned by those thirty guns, which the Russians had laid with the most deadly accuracy, with a halo of flashing steel above their heads, and with a cheer which was many a noble fellow's death cry, they flew into the smoke of the batteries; but ere they were lost from view, the plain was strewed with their bodies and with the carcasses of horses. They were exposed to an oblique fire from the batteries on the hills on both sides, as well as to a direct fire of musketry. Through the clouds of smoke we could see their sabers flashing as they rode up to the guns and dashed between them, cutting down the gunners as they stood. The blaze of their steel, like an officer standing near me said, "was like the turn of a shoal of mackerel." We saw them riding through the guns, as I have said; to our delight, we saw them returning, after breaking through a column of Russian infantry and scattering them like chaff, when the flank fire of the battery on the hill swept them down, scattered and broken as they were. Wounded men and dismounted troopers flying towards us told the sad tale -- demigods could not have done what they had failed to do. At the very moment when they were about to retreat, a regiment of lancers was hurled upon their flank. Colonel Shewell, of the 8th Hussars, saw the danger and rode his men straight at them, cutting his way through with fearful loss. The other regiments turned and engaged in a desperate encounter. With courage too great almost for credence, they were breaking their way through the columns which enveloped them, where there took place an act of atrocity without parallel in modern warfare of civilized nations. The Russian gunners, when the storm of cavalry passed, returned to their guns. They saw their own cavalry mingled with the troopers who had just ridden over them, and to the eternal disgrace of the Russian name, the miscreants poured a murderous volley of grape and canister on the mass of struggling men and horses, mingling friend and foe in one common ruin. It was as much as our Heavy Cavalry Brigade could do to cover the retreat of the miserable remnants of that band of heroes as they returned to the place they had so lately quitted in all the pride of life. At 11:35 not a British soldier, except the dead and dying, was left in front of those bloody Muscovite guns &hellip; {{PD-old}} [[Category:Crimean War articles]] [[Category:Cavalry]] 1ofr180m4i1l3b0120bdy06o675ag38 15125555 15125551 2025-06-10T09:23:59Z 89.197.113.238 15125555 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|The Charge of the Light Brigade}} {{header | title = The Charge of the Light Brigade. | author = William Hawk tuah | section = 6969 | previous = [[../../../]] | next = | notes = November 14, 1854 dispatch in the [[w:London Times|London Times]]; written from the front of the [[w:Crimean War|Crimean War]]; led [[Author:Alfred Lord Tennyson|Alfred Tennyson]] to compose the famous poem of the same name, [[The Charge of the Light Brigade (Tennyson)|The Charge of the Light Brigade]] }} HEIGHTS BEFORE [[w:Sevastopol|SEBASTOPOL]], OCTOBER 25 -- If the exhibition of the most brilliant valour, of the excess of courage, and of a daring which would have reflected luster on the best days of chivalry can afford full consolation for the disaster of today, we can have no reason to regret the melancholy loss which we sustained in a contest with a savage and barbarian enemy. I shall proceed to describe, to the best of my power, what occurred under my own eyes, and to state the facts which I have heard from men whose veracity is unimpeachible, reserving to myself the right of private judgement in making public and in surpressing the details of what occurred on this memorable day &hellip; [After losing ground to a British force half its size, the Russians retreated to the heights above Sebastopol, a port town on the Black sea] . At 11:00 our Light Cavalry Brigade rushed to the front... The Russians opened on them with guns from the redoubts on the right, with volleys of musketry and rifles. They swept proudly past, glittering in the morning sun in all the pride and splendor of war. We could hardly believe the evidence of our senses. Surely that handful of men were not going to charge an army in position? Alas! It was but too true -- their desperate valour knew no bounds, and far indeed was it removed from its so-called better part -- discretion. They advanced in two lines, quickening the pace as they closed towards the enemy. A more fearful spectacle was never witnessed than by those who, without the power to aid, beheld their heroic countrymen rushing to the arms of sudden death. At the distance of 1200 yards the whole line of the enemy belched forth, from thirty iron mouths, a flood of smoke and flame through which hissed the deadly balls. Their flight was marked by instant gaps in our ranks, the dead men and horses, by steeds flying wounded or riderless across the plain. The first line was broken -- it was joined by the second, they never halted or checked their speed an instant. With diminished ranks, thinned by those thirty guns, which the Russians had laid with the most deadly accuracy, with a halo of flashing steel above their heads, and with a cheer which was many a noble fellow's death cry, they flew into the smoke of the batteries; but ere they were lost from view, the plain was strewed with their bodies and with the carcasses of horses. They were exposed to an oblique fire from the batteries on the hills on both sides, as well as to a direct fire of musketry. Through the clouds of smoke we could see their sabers flashing as they rode up to the guns and dashed between them, cutting down the gunners as they stood. The blaze of their steel, like an officer standing near me said, "was like the turn of a shoal of mackerel." We saw them riding through the guns, as I have said; to our delight, we saw them returning, after breaking through a column of Russian infantry and scattering them like chaff, when the flank fire of the battery on the hill swept them down, scattered and broken as they were. Wounded men and dismounted troopers flying towards us told the sad tale -- demigods could not have done what they had failed to do. At the very moment when they were about to retreat, a regiment of lancers was hurled upon their flank. Colonel Shewell, of the 8th Hussars, saw the danger and rode his men straight at them, cutting his way through with fearful loss. The other regiments turned and engaged in a desperate encounter. With courage too great almost for credence, they were breaking their way through the columns which enveloped them, where there took place an act of atrocity without parallel in modern warfare of civilized nations. The Russian gunners, when the storm of cavalry passed, returned to their guns. They saw their own cavalry mingled with the troopers who had just ridden over them, and to the eternal disgrace of the Russian name, the miscreants poured a murderous volley of grape and canister on the mass of struggling men and horses, mingling friend and foe in one common ruin. It was as much as our Heavy Cavalry Brigade could do to cover the retreat of the miserable remnants of that band of heroes as they returned to the place they had so lately quitted in all the pride of life. At 11:35 not a British soldier, except the dead and dying, was left in front of those bloody Muscovite guns &hellip; {{PD-old}} [[Category:Crimean War articles]] [[Category:Cavalry]] k6cqn9q626om1mxhlmhqrwtkkq1jdns 15125558 15125555 2025-06-10T09:24:35Z 157.231.131.46 15125558 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|The Charge of the Light Brigade}} {{header | title = The Charge of the Light Brigade. | author = William Howard Russel | section = 6969 | previous = [[../../../]] | next = | notes = November 14, 1854 dispatch in the [[w:London Times|London Times]]; written from the front of the [[w:Crimean War|Crimean War]]; led [[Author:Alfred Lord Tennyson|Alfred Tennyson]] to compose the famous poem of the same name, [[The Charge of the Light Brigade (Tennyson)|The Charge of the Light Brigade]] }} HEIGHTS BEFORE [[w:Sevastopol|SEBASTOPOL]], OCTOBER 25 -- If the exhibition of the most brilliant valour, of the excess of courage, and of a daring which would have reflected luster on the best days of chivalry can afford full consolation for the disaster of today, we can have no reason to regret the melancholy loss which we sustained in a contest with a savage and barbarian enemy. I shall proceed to describe, to the best of my power, what occurred under my own eyes, and to state the facts which I have heard from men whose veracity is unimpeachible, reserving to myself the right of private judgement in making public and in surpressing the details of what occurred on this memorable day &hellip; [After losing ground to a British force half its size, the Russians retreated to the heights above Sebastopol, a port town on the Black sea] . At 11:00 our Light Cavalry Brigade rushed to the front... The Russians opened on them with guns from the redoubts on the right, with volleys of musketry and rifles. They swept proudly past, glittering in the morning sun in all the pride and splendor of war. We could hardly believe the evidence of our senses. Surely that handful of men were not going to charge an army in position? Alas! It was but too true -- their desperate valour knew no bounds, and far indeed was it removed from its so-called better part -- discretion. They advanced in two lines, quickening the pace as they closed towards the enemy. A more fearful spectacle was never witnessed than by those who, without the power to aid, beheld their heroic countrymen rushing to the arms of sudden death. At the distance of 1200 yards the whole line of the enemy belched forth, from thirty iron mouths, a flood of smoke and flame through which hissed the deadly balls. Their flight was marked by instant gaps in our ranks, the dead men and horses, by steeds flying wounded or riderless across the plain. The first line was broken -- it was joined by the second, they never halted or checked their speed an instant. With diminished ranks, thinned by those thirty guns, which the Russians had laid with the most deadly accuracy, with a halo of flashing steel above their heads, and with a cheer which was many a noble fellow's death cry, they flew into the smoke of the batteries; but ere they were lost from view, the plain was strewed with their bodies and with the carcasses of horses. They were exposed to an oblique fire from the batteries on the hills on both sides, as well as to a direct fire of musketry. Through the clouds of smoke we could see their sabers flashing as they rode up to the guns and dashed between them, cutting down the gunners as they stood. The blaze of their steel, like an officer standing near me said, "was like the turn of a shoal of mackerel." We saw them riding through the guns, as I have said; to our delight, we saw them returning, after breaking through a column of Russian infantry and scattering them like chaff, when the flank fire of the battery on the hill swept them down, scattered and broken as they were. Wounded men and dismounted troopers flying towards us told the sad tale -- demigods could not have done what they had failed to do. At the very moment when they were about to retreat, a regiment of lancers was hurled upon their flank. Colonel Shewell, of the 8th Hussars, saw the danger and rode his men straight at them, cutting his way through with fearful loss. The other regiments turned and engaged in a desperate encounter. With courage too great almost for credence, they were breaking their way through the columns which enveloped them, where there took place an act of atrocity without parallel in modern warfare of civilized nations. The Russian gunners, when the storm of cavalry passed, returned to their guns. They saw their own cavalry mingled with the troopers who had just ridden over them, and to the eternal disgrace of the Russian name, the miscreants poured a murderous volley of grape and canister on the mass of struggling men and horses, mingling friend and foe in one common ruin. It was as much as our Heavy Cavalry Brigade could do to cover the retreat of the miserable remnants of that band of heroes as they returned to the place they had so lately quitted in all the pride of life. At 11:35 not a British soldier, except the dead and dying, was left in front of those bloody Muscovite guns &hellip; {{PD-old}} [[Category:Crimean War articles]] [[Category:Cavalry]] n9tawbynioizz7lhs0dwi844mppzb0g 15125559 15125558 2025-06-10T09:25:20Z 89.197.113.238 15125559 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|The Charge of the Light Brigade}} {{header | title = The Charge of the Light Brigade. | author = William Howard Russel | section = isaac lewis | previous = [[../../../]] | next = | notes = November 14, 1854 dispatch in the [[w:London Times|London Times]]; written from the front of the [[w:Crimean War|Crimean War]]; led [[Author:Alfred Lord Tennyson|Alfred Tennyson]] to compose the famous poem of the same name, [[The Charge of the Light Brigade (Tennyson)|The Charge of the Light Brigade]] }} HEIGHTS BEFORE [[w:Sevastopol|SEBASTOPOL]], OCTOBER 25 -- If the exhibition of the most brilliant valour, of the excess of courage, and of a daring which would have reflected luster on the best days of chivalry can afford full consolation for the disaster of today, we can have no reason to regret the melancholy loss which we sustained in a contest with a savage and barbarian enemy. I shall proceed to describe, to the best of my power, what occurred under my own eyes, and to state the facts which I have heard from men whose veracity is unimpeachible, reserving to myself the right of private judgement in making public and in surpressing the details of what occurred on this memorable day &hellip; [After losing ground to a British force half its size, the Russians retreated to the heights above Sebastopol, a port town on the Black sea] . At 11:00 our Light Cavalry Brigade rushed to the front... The Russians opened on them with guns from the redoubts on the right, with volleys of musketry and rifles. They swept proudly past, glittering in the morning sun in all the pride and splendor of war. We could hardly believe the evidence of our senses. Surely that handful of men were not going to charge an army in position? Alas! It was but too true -- their desperate valour knew no bounds, and far indeed was it removed from its so-called better part -- discretion. They advanced in two lines, quickening the pace as they closed towards the enemy. A more fearful spectacle was never witnessed than by those who, without the power to aid, beheld their heroic countrymen rushing to the arms of sudden death. At the distance of 1200 yards the whole line of the enemy belched forth, from thirty iron mouths, a flood of smoke and flame through which hissed the deadly balls. Their flight was marked by instant gaps in our ranks, the dead men and horses, by steeds flying wounded or riderless across the plain. The first line was broken -- it was joined by the second, they never halted or checked their speed an instant. With diminished ranks, thinned by those thirty guns, which the Russians had laid with the most deadly accuracy, with a halo of flashing steel above their heads, and with a cheer which was many a noble fellow's death cry, they flew into the smoke of the batteries; but ere they were lost from view, the plain was strewed with their bodies and with the carcasses of horses. They were exposed to an oblique fire from the batteries on the hills on both sides, as well as to a direct fire of musketry. Through the clouds of smoke we could see their sabers flashing as they rode up to the guns and dashed between them, cutting down the gunners as they stood. The blaze of their steel, like an officer standing near me said, "was like the turn of a shoal of mackerel." We saw them riding through the guns, as I have said; to our delight, we saw them returning, after breaking through a column of Russian infantry and scattering them like chaff, when the flank fire of the battery on the hill swept them down, scattered and broken as they were. Wounded men and dismounted troopers flying towards us told the sad tale -- demigods could not have done what they had failed to do. At the very moment when they were about to retreat, a regiment of lancers was hurled upon their flank. Colonel Shewell, of the 8th Hussars, saw the danger and rode his men straight at them, cutting his way through with fearful loss. The other regiments turned and engaged in a desperate encounter. With courage too great almost for credence, they were breaking their way through the columns which enveloped them, where there took place an act of atrocity without parallel in modern warfare of civilized nations. The Russian gunners, when the storm of cavalry passed, returned to their guns. They saw their own cavalry mingled with the troopers who had just ridden over them, and to the eternal disgrace of the Russian name, the miscreants poured a murderous volley of grape and canister on the mass of struggling men and horses, mingling friend and foe in one common ruin. It was as much as our Heavy Cavalry Brigade could do to cover the retreat of the miserable remnants of that band of heroes as they returned to the place they had so lately quitted in all the pride of life. At 35:73 not a British soldier, except the dead and dying, was left in front of those bloody Muscovite guns &hellip; {{PD-old}} [[Category:Crimean War articles]] [[Category:Cavalry]] fli35uybyvrfvbjmoq24htr4noxc4w4 15125561 15125559 2025-06-10T09:26:18Z 89.197.113.238 15125561 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|The Charge of the Light Brigade}} {{header | title = The Charge of the Light Brigade. | author = William Howard Russel | section = | previous = [[../../../]] | next = | notes = November 14, 1854 dispatch in the [[w:London Times|London Times]]; written from the front of the [[w:Crimean War|Crimean War]]; led [[Author:Alfred Lord Tennyson|Alfred Tennyson]] to compose the famous poem of the same name, [[The Charge of the Light Brigade (Tennyson)|The Charge of the Light Brigade]] }} HEIGHTS BEFORE [[w:Sevastopol|SEBASTOPOL]], OCTOBER 25 -- If the exhibition of the most brilliant valour, of the excess of courage, and of a daring which would have reflected luster on the best days of chivalry can afford full consolation for the disaster of today, we can have no reason to regret the melancholy loss which we sustained in a contest with a savage and barbarian enemy. I shall proceed to describe, to the best of my power, what occurred under my own eyes, and to state the facts which I have heard from men whose veracity is unimpeachible, reserving to myself the right of private judgement in making public and in surpressing the details of what occurred on this memorable day &hellip; [After losing ground to a British force half its size, the Russians retreated to the heights above Sebastopol, a port town on the Black sea] . At 11:00 our Light Cavalry Brigade rushed to the front... The Russians opened on them with guns from the redoubts on the right, with volleys of musketry and rifles. They swept proudly past, glittering in the morning sun in all the pride and splendor of war. We could hardly believe the evidence of our senses. Surely that handful of men were not going to charge an army in position? Alas! It was but too true -- their desperate valour knew no bounds, and far indeed was it removed from its so-called better part -- discretion. They advanced in two lines, quickening the pace as they closed towards the enemy. A more fearful spectacle was never witnessed than by those who, without the power to aid, beheld their heroic countrymen rushing to the arms of sudden death. At the distance of 1200 yards the whole line of the enemy belched forth, from thirty iron mouths, a flood of smoke and flame through which hissed the deadly balls. Their flight was marked by instant gaps in our ranks, the dead men and horses, by steeds flying wounded or riderless across the plain. The first line was broken -- it was joined by the second, they never halted or checked their speed an instant. With diminished ranks, thinned by those thirty guns, which the Russians had laid with the most deadly accuracy, with a halo of flashing steel above their heads, and with a cheer which was many a noble fellow's death cry, they flew into the smoke of the batteries; but ere they were lost from view, the plain was strewed with their bodies and with the carcasses of horses. They were exposed to an oblique fire from the batteries on the hills on both sides, as well as to a direct fire of musketry. Through the clouds of smoke we could see their sabers flashing as they rode up to the guns and dashed between them, cutting down the gunners as they stood. The blaze of their steel, like an officer standing near me said, "was like the turn of a shoal of mackerel." We saw them riding through the guns, as I have said; to our delight, we saw them returning, after breaking through a column of Russian infantry and scattering them like chaff, when the flank fire of the battery on the hill swept them down, scattered and broken as they were. Wounded men and dismounted troopers flying towards us told the sad tale -- demigods could not have done what they had failed to do. At the very moment when they were about to retreat, a regiment of lancers was hurled upon their flank. Colonel Shewell, of the 8th Hussars, saw the danger and rode his men straight at them, cutting his way through with fearful loss. The other regiments turned and engaged in a desperate encounter. With courage too great almost for credence, they were breaking their way through the columns which enveloped them, where there took place an act of atrocity without parallel in modern warfare of civilized nations. The Russian gunners, when the storm of cavalry passed, returned to their guns. They saw their own cavalry mingled with the troopers who had just ridden over them, and to the eternal disgrace of the Russian name, the miscreants poured a murderous volley of grape and canister on the mass of struggling men and horses, mingling friend and foe in one common ruin. It was as much as our Heavy Cavalry Brigade could do to cover the retreat of the miserable remnants of that band of heroes as they returned to the place they had so lately quitted in all the pride of life. At 35:73 not a British soldier, except the dead and dying, was left in front of those bloody Muscovite guns &hellip; {{PD-old}} [[Category:Crimean War articles]] [[Category:Cavalry]] lvg5m3pxyh3a2u6rfcq7zqmzqseoqhw 0 79419 15125351 14362992 2025-06-10T07:30:57Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125351 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Night Piece, To Julia | author = Robert Herrick (1591-1674) | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <poem> Her eyes the glow-worm lend thee, The shooting stars attend thee; And the elves also, Whose little eyes glow Like the sparks of fire, befriend thee. No Will-o'-th'-wisp mis-light thee, Nor snake or slow-worm bite thee; But on, on thy way, Not making a stay, Since ghost there's none to affright thee. Let not the dark thee cumber; What though the moon does slumber? The stars of the night Will lend thee their light, Like tapers clear without number. Then, Julia, let me woo thee, Thus, thus to come unto me; And when I shall meet Thy silv'ry feet, My soul I'll pour into thee. </poem> ===Notes=== *From ''Hesperides'' (1648). *[[wikipedia:firefly|glow-worm]]: likely the European firefly ''[[w:Lampyris noctiluca|Lampyris noctiluca]]''. *[[wikipedia:Will o' the wisp|Will o' th' wisp]]: "the phenomenon of ghostly lights sometimes seen at night or in twilight hovering over damp ground in still air, often over bogs." *[[wikipedia:slow-worm|slow-worm]] : likely the snake-like lizard ''[[w:Anguis fragilis|Anguis fragilis]]''; Herrick seems to have understood that the slow-worm was not a snake species. *This work is in the '''[[w:public domain|public domain]]''' worldwide because the author died at least 100 years ago. [[Category:PD-old]] 2803ck690676ii9wtbxn39m7s840cul 0 79599 15125306 13921089 2025-06-10T07:12:19Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125306 wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|100%}}{{header |title=Mark Twain |section=Obituary |author= |previous=[[../]] |next= |year=1910 |wikipedia =Mark Twain |portal = Obituaries |textinfo=yes |notes= [[:w:en:The New York Times|The New York Times]], April 22, 1910.{{listen|NYTimes_1910-04-22_marktwain.ogg}} }} That {{small-caps|[[Author:Samuel L. Clemens|Samuel L. Clemens]]}} was the greatest American humorist of his age nobody will deny. Posterity will be left to decide his relative position, in letters among the humorists of English literature. It is certain that his contemporary fame abroad was equal to his fame at home. All Europe recognized his genius, the English people appreciated him at his own worth, and the University of Oxford honored him with a degree. His writings commanded a higher price in the market than those of any other contemporary whose career was solely devoted to literature. His "public" was of enormous extent. From "[[The Celebrated Jumping Frog of Calaveras County and Other Sketches|The Jumping Frog]]" to the "[[Extracts from Adam's Diary|Diary of Adam]]" everything that came from his pen was eagerly read and heartily enjoyed by multitudes. Much that he wrote has already been forgotten, inevitably, and in spite of definitive editions and the admirably practical management of his business in the later years of his career. But nearly all that [[author:Jonathan Swift|{{small-caps|Jonathan Swift}}]], [[author: Henry Fielding|{{small-caps|Fielding}}]], [[Author:Laurence Sterne|{{small-caps|Sterne}}]], and [[Author:Tobias Smollett|{{small-caps|Smollett}}]] wrote has been forgotten, though their fame, resting on a few books, still lives. [[w:Charles Farrar Browne|{{small-caps|Artemus Ward}}]], Mark Twain's greatest predecessor as a National jester, is now little more than a name. [[w:David Ross Locke|{{small-caps|Nasby}}]] belonged exclusively to the Reconstruction period. For any American humorous writer it would be fit to compare with {{small-caps|Mark Twain}} we must go back to [[author:Washington Irving|{{small-caps|Washington Irving}}]]. But the author of [[Knickerbocker's History of New York|Knickerbocker's ironical history]] and the [[The Sketchbook of Geoffrey Crayon/The Legend of Sleepy Hollow|Sleepy Hollow legend]] did not surpass, in those denotements of the humorous genius, the author of "[[Life on the Mississippi/Chapter 6|The Adventures of a Cub Pilot on the Mississippi]]" and "[[The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn|Huckleberry Finn]]." Indeed, it is hard to say that {{small-caps|Irving}} ever surpassed {{small-caps|Clemens}}. Without belittling the first great American prose writer we are compelled to doubt if posterity will name him in the same breath with the humorist who has just passed away. The "[[The Innocents Abroad|Innocents Abroad]]" and "[[A Tramp Abroad]]" are likely to be remembered among the great travel books of all time. Full of the audacity, the wild exaggeration and violent contrasts which distinguish the National humor, they are equally remarkable as the veracious record of fresh impressions on a fertile and responsive mind. Mr. {{small-caps|Clemens's}} more serious works, such as "[[The Prince and the Pauper]]," an incursion into the field of historical romance;- "[[A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur's Court|A Yankee at the Court of King Arthur]]," and "[[Personal Recollections of Joan of Arc|Joan of Arc]]," have been read by multitudes with great delight. He has been quoted in common conversation oftener, perhaps, than any of his fellow-countrymen, including [[Author:Benjamin Franklin|{{small-caps|Benjamin Franklin}}]] and [[author:Abraham Lincoln|{{small-caps|Lincoln}}]]. He has been honored by misquotation, too, and the humorous sayings of the ancients have been attributed to him, though he never borrowed. His wit was his own, and so was his extravagance, and his powers of observation never failed him. We have called him the greatest American humorist. We may leave it an open question whether he was not also the greatest American writer of fiction. The creator of [[The Gilded Age|Mulberry Sellers]] and [[Pudd'nhead Wilson]], the inventor of that Southwestern feud in "Huckleberry Finn," which, with all its wildly imaginative details, is still infused with rare pathos, has certainly an undying vitality. An emotional and quite unconventional sort of man, {{small-caps|Clemens}} was, whose early life was a hard struggle for existence. He obtained his education where he could get it. Presumably his faults were as large as his merits. Intellectually he was of Herculean proportions. His death will be mourned, everywhere, and smiles will break through the tears as remembrance of the man's rich gift to his era comes to the mourners' minds. However his work may be judged by impartial and unprejudiced generations his fame is imperishable. {{PD-anon-US|1910}} [[Category:Obituaries in The New York Times]] qwai7wpc52iiu56zt0utw0u7nb9ahmp 0 79652 15125441 10781389 2025-06-10T08:20:02Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125441 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = At the Villa Rose | author = A. E. W. Mason | section = | previous = | next = [[/I|Chapter I]] | year = 1910 | textinfo = yes | portal = Mystery | notes = ''At the Villa Rose'' is a 1910 detective novel by British writer A.E.W. Mason. In it he introduces Detective Hanaud. }} {{heading|CONTENTS|3|normal|larger}} {{x-smaller|CHAPTER}} {{ordered list|type=upper-roman|style=font-variant:small-caps; |[[/I|Summer Lightning]] |[[/II|A Cry for Help]] |[[/III|Perrichet's Story]] |[[/IV|At the Villa]] |[[/V|In the Salon]] |[[/VI|Hélène Vauquier's Evidence]] |[[/VII|A Startling Discovery]] |[[/VIII|The Captain of the Ship]] |[[/IX|Mme. Dauvray's Motor-car]] |[[/X|News from Geneva]] |[[/XI|The Unopened Letter]] |[[/XII|The Aluminum Flask]] |[[/XIII|In the House at Geneva]] |[[/XIV|Mr. Ricardo Is Bewildered]] |[[/XV|Celia's Story]] |[[/XVI|The First Move]] |[[/XVII|The Afternoon of Tuesday]] |[[/XVIII|The Séance]] |[[/XIX|Hélène Explains]] |[[/XX|The Geneva Road]] |[[/XXI|Hanaud Explains]]}} {{PD/US|1948}} [[Category:Mystery novels]] 2yarmaiw11wceyg6up49vsly1mqy25l 100 80200 15124640 14432638 2025-06-09T22:35:54Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124640 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Supreme Court of the United States | class = K | subclass1 = F | subclass2 = A | shortcut = [[P:SCOTUS]] | notes = This index lists case decisions published by the [[w:Supreme Court of the United States|Supreme Court of the United States]] organized chronologically. See also the category [[:Category:United States Supreme Court decisions|United States Supreme Court decisions]] and [[w:List of United States Supreme Court cases|List of United States Supreme Court cases on Wikipedia]]. To browse by author see category [[:Category:United States Supreme Court Justices|US Supreme Court Justices]]. }} {{WikiProject USSC}} [[image:Supreme Court of the United States.jpg|200px|thumb|right|Supreme Court Building in Washington, D.C.]] {| class="wikitable" !colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[Author:John Jay (1745-1829)|John Jay]] 1790–1795 |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 2|2 U.S.]] 401 (1791)|| [[West v. Barnes (2 U.S. 401)|West v. Barnes]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 2|2 U.S.]] 401 (1791)|| [[Vanstophorst v. Maryland (2 U.S. 401)|Vanstophorst v. Maryland]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 2|2 U.S.]] 401 (1792)|| [[Oswald v. New York (2 U.S. 401)|Oswald v. New York]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 2|2 U.S.]] 402 (1792)|| [[Oswald v. New York (2 U.S. 402)|Oswald v. New York]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 2|2 U.S.]] 402 (1792)|| [[Georgia v. Brailsford (2 U.S. 402)|Georgia v. Brailsford]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 2|2 U.S.]] 409 (1792)|| [[Hayburn's Case]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 2|2 U.S.]] 415 (1793)|| [[Oswald v. New York (2 U.S. 415)|Oswald v. New York]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 2|2 U.S.]] 415 (1793)|| [[Georgia v. Brailsford (2 U.S. 415)|Georgia v. Brailsford]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 2|2 U.S.]] 419 (1793)|| [[Chisholm v. Georgia]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 1 (1794)|| [[Georgia v. Brailsford (3 U.S. 1)|Georgia v. Brailsford]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 6 (1794)|| [[Glass v. Sloop Betsey (3 U.S. 6)|Glass v. Sloop Betsey]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 17 (1795)|| [[United States v. Hamilton (3 U.S. 17)|United States v. Hamilton]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 19 (1795)|| [[Bingham v. Cabbot (3 U.S. 19)|Bingham v. Cabbot]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 42 (1795)|| [[United States v. Lawrence (3 U.S. 42)|United States v. Lawrence]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 54 (1795)|| [[Penhallow v. Doane's Administrators (3 U.S. 54)|Penhallow v. Doane's Administrators]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 121 (1795)|| [[United States v. Peters (3 U.S. 121)|United States v. Peters]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 133 (1795)|| [[Talbot v. Janson (3 U.S. 133)|Talbot v. Janson]] |- !colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[author:Oliver Ellsworth|Oliver Ellsworth]] 1796–1800 |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 171 (1796) || [[Hylton v. United States]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 184 (1796) || [[Hills v. Ross]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 188 (1796) || [[McDonough v. Dannery]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 199 (1796) || [[Ware v. Hylton]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 285 (1796) || [[Geyer v. Michel]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 297 (1796) || [[United States v. La Vengeance]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 302 (1796) || [[Cotton v. Wallace]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 305 (1796) || [[Hunter v. Fairfax's Devisee]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 306 (1796) || [[Arcambel v. Wiseman]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 307 (1796) || [[Moodie v. Ship Alfred]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 308 (1796) || [[Olney v. Arnold]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 319 (1796) || [[Moodie v. Ship Phoebe Anne]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 320 (1796) || [[Grayson v. Virginia]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 321 (1796) || [[Wisecart v. Dauchy]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 331 (1796) || [[Hills v. Ross]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 333 (1797) || [[Del Col v. Arnold]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 336 (1797) || [[Jennings v. Brig Perseverance]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 339 (1797) || [[Huger v. South Carolina]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 342 (1797) || [[Clerke v. Harwood]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 344 (1797) || [[Brown v. Van Braam]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 357 (1797) || [[Fenemore v. United States]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 365 (1797) || [[Brown v. Barry]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 369 (1798) || [[Emory v. Grenough]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 371 (1798) || [[Hamilton v. Moore]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 378 (1798) || [[Hollingsworth v. Virginia]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 382 (1798) || [[Bingham v. Cabot]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 384 (1798) || [[Jones v. Le Tombe]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 386 (1798) || [[Calder v. Bull]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 401 (1798) || [[Wilson v. Daniel]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 409 (1799) || [[Dewhurst v. Coulthard]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 410 (1799) || [[Ex Parte Hollowell]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 411 (1799) || [[Fowler v. Lindsey]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 415 (1799) || [[Clarke v. Russel]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 3|3 U.S.]] 425 (1799) || [[Sims Lessee v. Irvine]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 1 (1799)|| [[New York v. Connecticut]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 3 (1799)|| [[New York v. Connecticut (4 U.S. 3)|New York v. Connecticut]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 6 (1799)|| [[New York v. Connecticut (4 U.S. 6)|New York v. Connecticut]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 6 (1799)|| [[Hazlehurst v. United States]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 7 (1799)|| [[Turner v. Enrille]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 8 (1799)|| [[Turner v. Bank of North-America]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 12 (1800)|| [[Mossman v. Higginson]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 14 (1800)|| [[Cooper v. Telfair]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 20 (1800)|| [[Williamson v. Kincaid]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 21 (1800)|| [[Blair v. Miller]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 22 (1800)|| [[Rutherford v. Fisher]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 22 (1800)|| [[Blaine v. Ship Charles Carter]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 22 (1800)|| [[Course v. Stead]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 28 (1800)|| [[Priestman v. U.S.]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 34 (1800)|| [[Talbot v. Ship Amelia]] |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 4|4 U.S.]] 37 (1800)|| [[Bas v. Tingy]] |- !colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[Author:John Marshall (1755-1835)|John Marshall]] 1801–1835 |- |colspan="2"|''See [[Portal:Supreme Court of the United States/Marshall Court]]'' |- !colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[author:Roger B. Taney|Roger B. Taney]] 1836–1864 |- |colspan="2"|''See [[Portal:Supreme Court of the United States/Taney Court]]'' |- !colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[author:Salmon P. Chase|Salmon P. Chase]] 1864–1873 |- |colspan="2"|''See [[Portal:Supreme Court of the United States/Chase Court]]'' |- !colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[author:Morrison Waite|Morrison Waite]] 1874–1888 |- |colspan="2"|''See [[Portal:Supreme Court of the United States/Waite Court]]'' |- !colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[author:Melville Fuller|Melville Fuller]] 1888–1910 |- |colspan="2"|''See [[Portal:Supreme Court of the United States/Fuller Court]]'' |- !colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[author:Edward Douglass White|Edward Douglass White]] 1910–1921 |- |colspan="2"|''See [[Portal:Supreme Court of the United States/White Court]]'' |- !colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[author:William Howard Taft|William Howard Taft]] 1921–1930 |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 262|262 U.S.]] 390 (1923)|| [[Meyer v. Nebraska]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 268|268 U.S.]] 652 (1925)|| [[Gitlow v. New York]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 274|274 U.S.]] 357 (1927)|| [[Whitney v. California]] |- ! colspan="2"| Chief Justice [[author:Charles Evans Hughes|Charles Evans Hughes]] 1930–1941 |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 283|283 U.S.]] 697 (1931)|| [[Near v. Minnesota]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 287|287 U.S.]] 45 (1932)|| [[Powell v. Alabama]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 291|291 U.S.]] 502 (1934)|| [[Nebbia v. New York]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 1 (1934) || [[Radio Corporation of America v. Radio Engineering Laboratories]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 15 (1934) || [[Commonwealth of Virginia v. Imperial Coal Sales Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 21 (1934) || [[Detroit Trust Co. v. The Thomas Barlum]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 52 (1934) || [[Lynch v. People of New York ex rel. Pierson]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 55 (1934) || [[Pflueger v. Sherman]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 58 (1934) || [[United States v. Troy]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 62 (1934) || [[Gillis v. State of California]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 67 (1934) || [[McCandless v. Furlaud]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 76 (1934) || [[Long v. Ansell]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 84 (1934) || [[Helvering v. Stockholms Enskilda Bank]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 95 (1934) || [[British-American Tobacco Company v. Commissioner]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 96 (1934) || [[Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen and Enginemen v. Pinkston]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 102 (1934) || [[Rowley v. Chicago & Northwestern Railroad Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 112 (1934) || [[City Bank Farmers' Trust Co. v. Schnader]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 121 (1934) || [[Helvering v. Morgan's Inc.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 131 (1934) || [[McNally v. Hill]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 140 (1934) || [[City of Waco Tex v. United States Fidelity & Guaranty Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 144 (1934) || [[Helvering v. Bliss]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 151 (1934) || [[Mattson v. Department of Labor and Industries of State of Washington]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 155 (1934) || [[Warner v. Goltra]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 163 (1934) || [[Hegeman Farms Corporation v. Baldwin]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 172 (1934) || [[Zellerbach Paper Co. v. Helvering National Paper Products Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 183 (1934) || [[National Paper Products Co. v. Helvering Zellerbach Paper Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 186 (1934) || [[Clifton Manufacturing Co. v. United States]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 188 (1934) || [[Abrams v. Van Schaick]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 190 (1934) || [[Squibb Sons v. Mallinckrodt Chemical Works]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 191 (1934) || [[Helvering v. Northern Coal Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 194 (1934) || [[Borden's Farm Products Co. v. Baldwin]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 214 (1934) || [[Helvering v. Powers]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 228 (1934) || [[McCullough v. Smith]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 232 (1934) || [[United States Mortgage Co. v. Matthews]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 237 (1934) || [[Mitchell v. Maurer]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 245 (1934) || [[Hamilton v. Regents of the University of California]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 268 (1934) || [[Indiana Farmer's Guide Publishing Co. v. Prairie Farmer Publishing Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 282 (1934) || [[Helvering v. Union Pacific Railroad Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 289 (1934) || [[Old Mission Portland Cement Co. v. Helvering]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 295 (1934) || [[Gulf M&N Railroad Co. v. Helvering]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 296 (1934) || [[Schnell v. The Vallescura]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 307 (1934) || [[Irving Trust Co. v. A. W. Perry, Inc.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 311 (1934) || [[Irving Trust Co. v. Bowditch]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 312 (1934) || [[Helvering v. Twin Bell Oil Syndicate]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 322 (1934) || [[Herring v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 328 (1934) || [[Davis v. Aetna Acceptance Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 335 (1934) || [[Mutual Life Insurence Co. of New York v. Johnson]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 340 (1934) || [[United States v. Guaranty Trust Co. of New York]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 351 (1934) || [[McLaughlin v. Pacific Lumber Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 357 (1934) || [[Marine Natational Exchange Bank of Milwaukee v. Kaltzimmers Manufacturing Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 367 (1934) || [[Schumacher v. Beeler]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 377 (1934) || [[George v. Victor Talking Mach Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 379 (1934) || [[Enelow v. New York Life Ins. Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 386 (1935) || [[Adamos v. New York Life Ins. Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 388 (1935) || [[Panama Refining Co. v. Ryan Amazon Petroleum Corporation]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 449 (1935) || [[Shanferoke Coal Supply Corporation v. Westchester Service Corporation]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 454 (1935) || [[United States v. Baltimore & Ohio Railroad Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 465 (1935) || [[Gregory v. Helvering]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 470 (1935) || [[Taylor v. Sternberg]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 474 (1935) || [[Dimick v. Schiedt]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 498 (1935) || [[United States v. Spaulding]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 507 (1935) || [[Helvering v. Taylor]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 525 (1934) || [[Laing v. Fox]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 293|293 U.S.]] 530 (1934) || [[Hunt v. Western Casualty Company]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 299|299 U.S.]] 353 (1937) || [[De Jonge v. Oregon]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 307|307 U.S.]] 174 (1939) || [[United States v. Miller]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 312|312 U.S.]] 100 (1941) || [[United States v. Darby]] |- ! colspan="2"| Chief Justice [[author:Harlan Fiske Stone|Harlan Fiske Stone]] 1941–1946 |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 316|316 U.S.]] 455 (1942)|| [[Betts v. Brady]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 316|316 U.S.]] 455 (1942)|| [[Skinner v. Oklahoma]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 319|319 U.S.]] 624 (1943)|| [[West Virginia State Board of Education v. Barnette]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 321|321 U.S.]] 649 (1944)|| [[Smith v. Allwright]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 323|323 U.S.]] 214 (1944)|| [[Korematsu v. United States]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 326|326 U.S.]] 310 (1945)|| [[International Shoe v. State of Washington]] |- ! colspan="2"| Chief Justice [[author:Fred M. Vinson|Fred M. Vinson]] 1946–1953 |- |[[United States Reports/Volume 330|330 U.S.]] 1 (1947) || [[Everson v. Board of Education]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 332|332 U.S.]] 46 (1947)|| [[Adamson v. California]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 334|334 U.S.]] 1 (1948)|| [[Shelley v. Kraemer]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 334|334 U.S.]] 182 (1948)|| [[United States v. Paramount Pictures, Inc.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 339|339 U.S.]] 629 (1950)|| [[Sweatt v. Painter]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 341|341 U.S.]] 494 (1951)|| [[Dennis v. United States]] |- ! colspan="2"| Chief Justice [[author:Earl Warren|Earl Warren]] 1953–1969 |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 347|347 U.S.]] 483 (1954)|| [[Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka (347 U.S. 483)|Brown v. Board of Education (1954)]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 348|348 U.S.]] 26 (1954) || [[Berman v. Parker]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 349|349 U.S.]] 294 (1955)|| [[Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka (349 U.S. 294)|Brown v. Board of Education (1955)]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 354|354 U.S.]] 1 (1957)|| [[Reid v. Covert]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 354|354 U.S.]] 298 (1957)|| [[Yates v. United States]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 354|354 U.S.]] 476 (1957)|| [[Roth v. United States]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 356|356 U.S.]] 86 (1958)|| [[Trop v. Dulles]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 364|364 U.S.]] 454 (1960)|| [[Boynton v. Virginia]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 367|367 U.S.]] 643 (1961)|| [[Mapp v. Ohio]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 369|369 U.S.]] 186 (1962)|| [[Baker v. Carr]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 370|370 U.S.]] 421 (1962)|| [[Engel v. Vitale]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 370|370 U.S.]] 660 (1962)|| [[Robinson v. California]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 372|372 U.S.]] 335 (1963)|| [[Gideon v. Wainwright]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 376|376 U.S.]] 254 (1964)|| [[New York Times v. Sullivan]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 377|377 U.S.]] 201 (1964)|| [[Massiah v. United States]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 377|377 U.S.]] 533 (1964)|| [[Reynolds v. Sims]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 378|378 U.S.]] 184 (1964)|| [[Jacobellis v. Ohio]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 378|378 U.S.]] 478 (1964)|| [[Escobedo v. Illinois]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 381|381 U.S.]] 479 (1965)|| [[Griswold v. Connecticut]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 383|383 U.S.]] 1 (1966)|| [[Graham v. John Deere Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 384|384 U.S.]] 436 (1966)|| [[Miranda v. Arizona]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 387|387 U.S.]] 1 (1967)|| [[In re Gault]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 388|388 U.S.]] 1 (1967)|| [[Loving v. Virginia]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 391|391 U.S.]] 367 (1968)|| [[United States v. O'Brien]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 393|393 U.S.]] 503 (1969)|| [[Tinker v. Des Moines School District]] |- ! colspan="2"| Chief Justice [[Author:Warren E. Burger|Warren E. Burger]] 1969–1986 |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 395|395 U.S.]] 444 (1969)|| [[Brandenburg v. Ohio]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 397|397 U.S.]] 254 (1970)|| [[Goldberg v. Kelly]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 400|400 U.S.]] 112 (1970)|| [[Oregon v. Mitchell]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 401|401 U.S.]] 37 (1971)|| [[Younger v. Harris]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 403|403 U.S.]] 602 (1971)|| [[Lemon v. Kurtzman]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 403|403 U.S.]] 713 (1971)|| [[New York Times v. United States]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 404|404 U.S.]] 71 (1971)|| [[Reed v. Reed]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 407|407 U.S.]] 297 (1972)|| [[United States v. United States District Court]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 408|408 U.S.]] 238 (1972)|| [[Furman v. Georgia]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 410|410 U.S.]] 113 (1973)|| [[Roe v. Wade]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 410|410 U.S.]] 179 (1973)|| [[Doe v. Bolton]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 411|411 U.S.]] 1 (1973)|| [[San Antonio Independent School District v. Rodriguez]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 413|413 U.S.]] 15 (1973)|| [[Miller v. California (413 U.S. 15)|Miller v. California]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 413|413 U.S.]] 49 (1973)|| [[Paris Adult Theatre I v. Slaton]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 415|415 U.S.]] 164 (1974)|| [[United States v. Matlock]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 418|418 U.S.]] 241 (1974)|| [[Miami Herald Publishing Co. v. Tornillo]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 418|418 U.S.]] 683 (1974)|| [[United States v. Nixon]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 418|418 U.S.]] 717 (1974)|| [[Milliken v. Bradley]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 428|428 U.S.]] 1 (1976)|| [[Usery v. Turner Elkhorn Mining Company]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 428|428 U.S.]] 52 (1976)|| [[Planned Parenthood of Central Missouri v. Danforth]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 428|428 U.S.]] 132 (1976)|| [[Bellotti v. Baird (428 U.S. 132)|Bellotti v. Baird]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 428|428 U.S.]] 364 (1976)|| [[South Dakota v. Opperman]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 429|429 U.S.]] 97 (1976)|| [[Estelle v. Gamble]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 430|430 U.S.]] 188 (1977)|| [[Marks v. United States (430 U.S. 188)|Marks v. United States]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 431|431 U.S.]] 494 (1977)|| [[Moore v. City of East Cleveland]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 431|431 U.S.]] 678 (1977)|| [[Carey v. Population Services International]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 438|438 U.S.]] 265 (1978)|| [[Regents of University of California v. Bakke]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 438|438 U.S.]] 726 (1978)|| [[F.C.C. v. Pacifica Foundation]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 445|445 U.S.]] 573 (1980)|| [[Payton v. New York]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 449|449 U.S.]] 39 (1980) || [[Stone v. Graham]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 457|457 U.S.]] 853 (1982)|| [[Board of Education v. Pico]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 458|458 U.S.]] 419 (1982)|| [[Loretto v. Teleprompter Manhattan CATV Corp.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 462|462 U.S.]] 919 (1983)|| [[INS v. Chadha]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 464|464 U.S.]] 417 (1984)|| [[Sony Corp. of America v. Universal City Studios, Inc.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 466|466 U.S.]] 429 (1984)|| [[Palmore v. Sidoti]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 468|468 U.S.]] 705 (1984)|| [[United States v. Karo]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 468|468 U.S.]] 737 (1984)|| [[Allen v. Wright]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 469|469 U.S.]] 325 (1985)|| [[New Jersey v. T.L.O.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 471|471 U.S.]] 539 (1985)|| [[Harper & Row v. Nation Enterprises|Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc. v. Nation Enterprises]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 473|473 U.S.]] 402 (1985)|| [[Aguilar v. Felton]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 476|476 U.S.]] 207 (1986)|| [[California v. Ciraolo]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 476|476 U.S.]] 747 (1986)|| [[Thornburgh v. American College of Obstetricians and Gynecologists]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 477|477 U.S.]] 57 (1986)|| [[Meritor Savings Bank v. Vinson]] |- ! colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[Author:William Rehnquist|William Rehnquist]] 1986–2005 |- |colspan="2"|''See [[Portal:Supreme Court of the United States/Rehnquist Court]]'' |- ! colspan="2"|Chief Justice [[Author:John Roberts|John Roberts]] 2005–present |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 546|546 U.S.]] 1 (2005)|| [[Ivan Eberhart v. United States]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 546|546 U.S.]] 320 (2006)|| [[Ayotte v. Planned Parenthood of Northern New England]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 546|546 U.S.]] 418 (2006) || [[Gonzales v. O Centro Espirita Beneficente Uniao do Vegetal]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 546|547 U.S.]] 1 (2006)|| [[Texaco, Inc. v. Dagher]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 547|547 U.S.]] 9 (2006)|| [[Scheidler v. National Organization for Women (547 U.S. 9)]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 550|550 U.S.]] 124 (2007)|| [[Gonzales v. Carhart]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 550|550 U.S.]] 398 (2007)|| [[KSR International Co. v. Teleflex Inc.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 550|550 U.S.]] 437 (2007)|| [[Microsoft v. AT&T]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 550|550 U.S.]] 609 (2007)|| [[Los Angeles County v. Rettele]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 550|550 U.S.]] 618 (2007)|| [[Ledbetter v. Goodyear Tire & Rubber Co.]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 553|553 U.S.]] 35 (2008)|| [[Baze v. Rees]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 554|554 U.S.]] 570 (2008)|| [[District of Columbia v. Heller]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 560|560 U.S.]] 126 (2010)|| [[United States v. Comstock]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 567|567 U.S.]] 460 (2012)|| [[Miller v. Alabama]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 568|568 U.S.]] 1 (2012)|| [[Lefemine v. Wideman]] |- | [[United States Reports/Volume 568|568 U.S.]] 17 (2012)|| [[Nitro-Lift Technologies, L. L. C. v. Howard]] |- | 569 U. S. ____ (2013) || [[Bowman v Monsanto Co. et al.|Bowman v. Monsanto Co.]] |- | 571 U. S. ____ (2013) || [[Mike Stanton v. Drendolyn Sims|Stanton v. Sims]] |- | 573 U. S. ____ (2014) || [[Riley v. California]] |- | 576 U. S. ____ (2015) || [[Arizona State Legislature v. Arizona Independent Redistricting Commission]] |- | 576 U. S. ____ (2015) || [[Glossip v. Gross]] |- | 576 U. S. ____ (2015) || [[Kerry v. Din]] |- | 576 U. S. ____ (2015) || [[Michigan v. EPA]] |- | 576 U. S. ____ (2015) || [[Obergefell et al. v. Hodges, Director, Ohio Department of Health, et al.]] |- | 579 U. S. ____ (2016) || [[Voisine v. United States]] |- | 588 U. S. ____ (2019) || [[Department of Commerce v. New York]] |- | 591 U. S. ____ (2020) || [[Colorado Department of State v. Baca]] |- | 597 U. S. ____ (2022) || [[Dobbs v. Jackson Women's Health Organization (Leaked Draft Opinion)]]; [[Dobbs v. Jackson Women's Health Organization]] |- | 600 U. S. ____ (2023) || [[Students for Fair Admissions v. President and Fellows of Harvard College]] |} * [[Stoneridge v Scientific-Atlanta - Amicus brief - California State Teachers’ Retirement System]] (2007) * [[Stoneridge v Scientific-Atlanta - Amicus brief - Chamber of Commerce of the United States of America]] (2007) * Bank Markazi v. Peterson {{ssl|Bank Markazi v. Peterson SCOTUS slip opinion.pdf}} (2016) ==About== * {{NIE link|Supreme Court of the United States, The}} * {{Collier's link|Supreme Court of the United States}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Case law of the United States]] [[Category:United States Supreme Court|*]] 3oucsv517fntbqsmxxabe38x3yb1ovj 0 80204 15125252 10263040 2025-06-10T06:55:04Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125252 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = West Virginia State Constitution | author = |override_author = State of West Virginia | section = | previous = | next = | portal = Constitutional documents/West Virginia | textinfo = yes | notes = }} ==Article I== ===1-1. Relations to the government of the United States.=== The state of West Virginia is, and shall remain, one of the United States of America. The constitution of the United States of America, and the laws and treaties made in pursuance thereof, shall be the supreme law of the land. ===1-2. Internal government and police.=== The government of the United States is a government of enumerated powers, and all powers not delegated to it, nor inhibited to the states, are reserved to the states or to the people thereof. Among the powers so reserved to the states is the exclusive regulation of their own internal government and police; and it is the high and solemn duty of the several departments of government, created by this constitution, to guard and protect the people of this state from all encroachments upon the rights so reserved. ===1-3. Continuity of constitutional operation.=== The provisions of the constitution of the United States, and of this state, are operative alike in a period of war as in time of peace, and any departure therefrom, or violation thereof, under the plea of necessity, or any other plea, is subversive of good government, and tends to anarchy and despotism. ===1-4. Representatives to Congress.=== For the election of representatives to Congress, the state shall be divided into districts, corresponding in number with the representatives to which it may be entitled; which districts shall be formed of contiguous counties, and be compact. Each district shall contain, as nearly as may be, an equal number of population, to be determined according to the rule prescribed in the constitution of the United States. ==Article II== ===2-1. The state.=== The territory of the following counties, formerly parts of the commonwealth of Virginia, shall constitute and form the state of West Virginia, viz: The counties of Barbour, Berkeley, Boone, Braxton, Brooke, Cabell, Calhoun, Clay, Doddridge, Fayette, Gilmer, Grant, Greenbrier, Hampshire, Hancock, Hardy, Harrison, Jackson, Jefferson, Kanawha, Lewis, Lincoln, Logan, Marion, Marshall, Mason, McDowell, Mercer, Mineral, Monongalia, Monroe, Morgan, Nicholas, Ohio, Pendleton, Pleasants, Pocahontas, Preston, Putnam, Raleigh, Randolph, Ritchie, Roane, Summers, Taylor, Tucker, Tyler, Upshur, Wayne, Webster, Wetzel, Wirt, Wood and Wyoming. The state of West Virginia includes the bed, bank and shores of the Ohio River, and so much of the Big Sandy River as was formerly included in the commonwealth of Virginia; and all territorial rights and property in, and jurisdiction over, the same, heretofore reserved by, and vested in, the commonwealth of Virginia, are vested in and shall hereafter be exercised by the state of West Virginia. And such parts of the said beds, banks and shores as lie opposite, and adjoining the several counties of this state, shall form parts of said several counties respectively. ===2-2. Powers of government in citizens.=== The powers of government reside in all the citizens of the state, and can be rightfully exercised only in accordance with their will and appointment. ===2-3. Requisites of citizenship.=== All persons residing in this state, born, or naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, shall be citizens of this state. ===2-4. Equal representation.=== Every citizen shall be entitled to equal representation in the government, and, in all apportionments of representation, equality of numbers of those entitled thereto, shall as far as practicable, be preserved. ===2-5. Provisions regarding property.=== No distinction shall be made between resident aliens and citizens, as to the acquisition, tenure, disposition or descent of property. ===2-6. Treason, what constitutes -- Penalty.=== Treason against the state shall consist only in levying war against it, or in adhering to its enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. Treason shall be punished according to the character of the acts committed, by the infliction of one, or more, of the penalties of death, imprisonment or fine, as may be prescribed by law. ===2-7. "Montani Semper Liberi" -- State seal.=== The present seal of the state, with its motto, "Montani Semper Liberi," shall be the great seal of the state of West Virginia, and shall be kept by the secretary of state, to be used by him officially, as directed by law. ===2-8. Writs, commissions, official bonds -- Indictments.=== Writs, grants and commissions, issued under the authority of this state, shall run in the name of, and official bonds shall be made payable to the state of West Virginia. Indictments shall conclude, "Against the peace and dignity of the state." ==Article III== ===3-1. Bill of rights.=== All men are, by nature, equally free and independent, and have certain inherent rights, of which, when they enter into a state of society, they cannot, by any compact, deprive or divest their posterity, namely: The enjoyment of life and liberty, with the means of acquiring and possessing property, and of pursuing and obtaining happiness and safety. ===3-2. Magistrates servants of people.=== All power is vested in, and consequently derived from, the people. Magistrates are their trustees and servants, and at all times amenable to them. ===3-3. Rights reserved to people.=== Government is instituted for the common benefit, protection and security of the people, nation or community. Of all its various forms that is the best, which is capable of producing the greatest degree of happiness and safety, and is most effectually secured against the danger of maladministration; and when any government shall be found inadequate or contrary to these purposes, a majority of the community has an indubitable, inalienable, and indefeasible right to reform, alter or abolish it in such manner as shall be judged most conducive to the public weal. ===3-4. Writ of habeas corpus.=== The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended. No person shall be held to answer for treason, felony or other crime, not cognizable by a justice, unless on presentment or indictment of a grand jury. No bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of a contract, shall be passed. ===3-5. Excessive bail not required.=== Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishment inflicted. Penalties shall be proportioned to the character and degree of the offence. No person shall be transported out of, or forced to leave the state for any offence committed within the same; nor shall any person, in any criminal case, be compelled to be a witness against himself, or be twice put in jeopardy of life or liberty for the same offence. ===3-6. Unreasonable searches and seizures prohibited.=== The rights of the citizens to be secure in their houses, persons, papers and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated. No warrant shall issue except upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, particularly describing the place to be searched, or the person or thing to be seized. ===3-7. Freedom of speech and press guaranteed.=== No law abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press, shall be passed; but the Legislature may, by suitable penalties, restrain the publication or sale of obscene books, papers, or pictures, and provide for the punishment of libel, and defamation of character, and for the recovery, in civil actions, by the aggrieved party, of suitable damages for such libel, or defamation. ===3-8. Relating to civil suits for libel.=== In prosecutions and civil suits for libel, the truth may be given in evidence; and if it shall appear to the jury, that the matter charged as libelous is true, and was published with good motives, and for justifiable ends, the verdict shall be for the defendant. ===3-9. Private property, how taken.=== Private property shall not be taken or damaged for public use, without just compensation; nor shall the same be taken by any company, incorporated for the purposes of internal improvement, until just compensation shall have been paid, or secured to be paid, to the owner; and when private property shall be taken, or damaged for public use, or for the use of such corporation, the compensation to the owner shall be ascertained in such manner as may be prescribed by general law: Provided, That when required by either of the parties, such compensation shall be ascertained by an impartial jury of twelve freeholders. ===3-10. Safeguards for life, liberty and property.=== No person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, and the judgment of his peers. ===3-11. Political tests condemned.=== Political tests, requiring persons, as a prerequisite to the enjoyment of their civil and political rights, to purge themselves by their own oaths, of past alleged offences, are repugnant to the principles of free government, and are cruel and oppressive. No religious or political test oath shall be required as a prerequisite or qualification to vote, serve as a juror, sue, plead, appeal, or pursue any profession or employment. Nor shall any person be deprived by law, of any right, or privilege, because of any act done prior to the passage of such law. ===3-12. Military subordinate to civil power.=== Standing armies, in time of peace, should be avoided as dangerous to liberty. The military shall be subordinate to the civil power; and no citizen, unless engaged in the military service of the state, shall be tried or punished by any military court, for any offence that is cognizable by the civil courts of the state. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house, without consent of the owner; nor in time of war, except in the manner to be prescribed by law. ===3-13. Right of jury trial.=== In suits at common law, where the value in controversy exceeds twenty dollars exclusive of interest and costs, the right of trial by jury, if required by either party, shall be preserved; and in such suit in a court of limited jurisdiction a jury shall consist of six persons. No fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise reexamined in any case than according to the rule of court or law. ===3-14. Trials of crimes -- Provisions in interest of accused.=== Trials of crimes, and of misdemeanors, unless herein otherwise provided, shall be by a jury of twelve men, public, without unreasonable delay, and in the county where the alleged offence was committed, unless upon petition of the accused, and for good cause shown, it is removed to some other county. In all such trials, the accused shall be fully and plainly informed of the character and cause of the accusation, and be confronted with the witnesses against him, and shall have the assistance of counsel, and a reasonable time to prepare for his defence; and there shall be awarded to him compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor. ===3-15. Religious freedom guaranteed.=== No man shall be compelled to frequent or support any religious worship, place or ministry whatsoever; nor shall any man be enforced, restrained, molested or burthened, in his body or goods, or otherwise suffer, on account of his religious opinions or belief, but all men shall be free to profess and by argument, to maintain their opinions in matters of religion; and the same shall, in nowise, affect, diminish or enlarge their civil capacities; and the Legislature shall not prescribe any religious test whatever, or confer any peculiar privileges or advantages on any sect or denomination, or pass any law requiring or authorizing any religious society, or the people of any district within this state, to levy on themselves, or others, any tax for the erection or repair of any house for public worship, or for the support of any church or ministry, but it shall be left free for every person to select his religious instructor, and to make for his support, such private contracts as he shall please. ===3-15a. Voluntary contemplation, meditation or prayer in schools.=== Public schools shall provide a designated brief time at the beginning of each school day for any student desiring to exercise their right to personal and private contemplation, meditation or prayer. No student of a public school may be denied the right to personal and private contemplation, meditation or prayer nor shall any student be required or encouraged to engage in any given contemplation, meditation or prayer as a part of the school curriculum. ===3-16. Right of public assembly held inviolate.=== The right of the people to assemble in a peaceable manner, to consult for the common good, to instruct their representatives, or to apply for redress of grievances, shall be held inviolate. ===3-17. Courts open to all -- Justice administered speedily.=== The courts of this state shall be open, and every person, for an injury done to him, in his person, property or reputation, shall have remedy by due course of law; and justice shall be administered without sale, denial or delay. ===3-18. Conviction not to work corruption of blood or forfeiture.=== No conviction shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture of estate. ===3-19. Hereditary emoluments, etc., provided against.=== No hereditary emoluments, honors or privileges shall ever be granted or conferred in this state. ===3-20. Preservation of free government.=== Free government and the blessings of liberty can be preserved to any people only by a firm adherence to justice, moderation, temperance, frugality and virtue, and by a frequent recurrence to fundamental principles. ===3-21. Jury service for women.=== Regardless of sex all persons, who are otherwise qualified, shall be eligible to serve as petit jurors, in both civil and criminal cases, as grand jurors and as coroner's jurors. ===3-22. Right to keep and bear arms.=== A person has the right to keep and bear arms for the defense of self, family, home and state, and for lawful hunting and recreational use. ==Article IV== ===4-1. Election and officers.=== The citizens of the state shall be entitled to vote at all elections held within the counties in which they respectively reside; but no person who is a minor, or who has been declared mentally incompetent by a court of competent jurisdiction, or who is under conviction of treason, felony or bribery in an election, or who has not been a resident of the state and of the county in which he offers to vote, for thirty days next preceding such offer, shall be permitted to vote while such disability continues; but no person in the military, naval or marine service of the United States shall be deemed a resident of this state by reason of being stationed therein. ===4-2. Mode of voting by ballot.=== In all elections by the people, the mode of voting shall be by ballot; but the voter shall be left free to vote by either open, sealed or secret ballot, as he may elect. ===4-3. Voter not subject to arrest on civil process.=== No voter, during the continuance of an election at which he is entitled to vote, or during the time necessary and convenient for going to and returning from the same, shall be subject to arrest upon civil process, or be compelled to attend any court, or judicial proceeding, as suitor, juror or witness; or to work upon the public roads; or, except in time of war or public danger, to render military service. ===4-4. Persons entitled to hold office -- Age requirements.=== No person, except citizens entitled to vote, shall be elected or appointed to any state, county or municipal office; but the governor and judges must have attained the age of thirty, and the attorney general and senators the age of twenty-five years, at the beginning of their respective terms of service; and must have been citizens of the state for five years next preceding their election or appointment, or be citizens at the time this constitution goes into operation. ===4-5. Oath or affirmation to support the constitution.=== Every person elected or appointed to any office, before proceeding to exercise the authority, or discharge the duties thereof, shall make oath or affirmation that he will support the constitution of the United States and the constitution of this state, and that he will faithfully discharge the duties of his said office to the best of his skill and judgment; and no other oath, declaration, or test shall be required as a qualification, unless herein otherwise provided. ===4-6. Provisions for removal of officials.=== All officers elected or appointed under this constitution, may, unless in cases herein otherwise provided for, be removed from office for official misconduct, incompetence, neglect of duty, or gross immorality, in such manner as may be prescribed by general laws, and unless so removed they shall continue to discharge the duties of their respective offices until their successors are elected, or appointed and qualified. ===4-7. General elections, when held -- Terms of officials.=== The general elections of state and county officers, and of members of the Legislature, shall be held on the Tuesday next after the first Monday in November, until otherwise provided by law. The terms of such officers, not elected, or appointed to fill a vacancy, shall, unless herein otherwise provided, begin on the first day of January; and of the members of the Legislature, on the first day of December next succeeding their election. Elections to fill vacancies, shall be for the unexpired term. When vacancies occur prior to any general election, they shall be filled by appointments, in such manner as may be prescribed herein, or by general law, which appointments shall expire at such time after the next general election as the person so elected to fill such vacancy shall be qualified. ===4-8. Further provisions regarding state's officers and agents.=== The Legislature, in cases not provided for in this constitution, shall prescribe, by general laws, the terms of office, powers, duties and compensation of all public officers and agents, and the manner in which they shall be elected, appointed and removed. ===4-9. Impeachment of officials.=== Any officer of the state may be impeached for maladministration, corruption, incompetency, gross immorality, neglect of duty, or any high crime or misdemeanor. The House of Delegates shall have the sole power of impeachment. The Senate shall have the sole power to try impeachments and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two thirds of the members elected thereto. When sitting as a court of impeachment, the president of the supreme court of appeals, or, if from any cause it be improper for him to act, then any other judge of that court, to be designated by it, shall preside; and the senators shall be on oath or affirmation, to do justice according to law and evidence. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold any office of honor, trust or profit, under the state; but the party convicted shall be liable to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law. The Senate may sit during the recess of the Legislature for the trial of impeachments. ===4-10. Fighting of duels prohibited.=== Any citizen of this state, who shall, after the adoption of this constitution, either in or out of the state, fight a duel with deadly weapons, or send or accept a challenge so to do, or who shall act as a second or knowingly aid or assist in such duel, shall, ever thereafter, be incapable of holding any office of honor, trust or profit in this state. ===4-11. Safeguards for ballots.=== The Legislature shall prescribe the manner of conducting and making returns of elections, and of determining contested elections; and shall pass such laws as may be necessary and proper to prevent intimidation, disorder or violence at the polls, and corruption or fraud in voting, counting the vote, ascertaining or declaring the result, or fraud in any manner upon the ballot. ===4-12. Registration laws provided for.=== The Legislature shall enact proper laws for the registration of all qualified voters in this state. ==Article V== ===5-1. Division of powers.=== The legislative, executive and judicial departments shall be separate and distinct, so that neither shall exercise the powers properly belonging to either of the others; nor shall any person exercise the powers of more than one of them at the same time, except that justices of the peace shall be eligible to the Legislature. [[Category:Constitutions of the United States]] [[Category:West Virginia law| ]] e5mj4wfx3waqdqqjt6hcu7huu9mq4fs 0 80241 15125392 4280178 2025-06-10T07:55:10Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125392 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Opening Statement Nomination Hearing of Robert M. Gates | author = John Warner | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 5 December 2006. }} I am pleased to have before the Committee this morning Doctor [[w:Robert M. Gates|Robert M. Gates]], who has been nominated for the position of [[w:Secretary of Defense|Secretary of Defense]]. We welcome Doctor Gates, and we thank him for his willingness to serve in this new capacity. Doctor Gates has a long and distinguished record of service to the nation. After establishing a firm educational foundation at the [[w:College of William & Mary|College of William & Mary]], he served in the [[w:Air Force|Air Force]] from 1966 through 1969. Doctor Gates then joined the [[w:Central Intelligence Agency|Central Intelligence Agency]] where he spent over 26 years as an intelligence professional, including a period of nearly 9 years assigned to the [[w:National Security Council|National Security Council]]. Doctor Gates served as Deputy Director of the CIA from 1986 until 1989, and, subsequently, as Assistant to the President and Deputy National Security Advisor from 1989 until early November 1991. Dr. Gates was nominated by President George H. W. Bush, to be the 15th Director of the CIA in June 1991. In September and October 1991, the Senate Select Committee on Intelligence under the leadership of Senator [[w:David Boren|David Boren]] and Senator [[w:Frank Murkowski|Frank Murkowski]] conducted hearings on Doctor Gates’ nomination to be the Director of Central Intelligence. The Committee took the testimony of some 21 witnesses, compiled a record of over 2,500 pages of testimony, and, favorably reported Doctor Gates’ nomination to the full Senate. On November 5, 1991, Doctor Gates was confirmed by the Senate and served with distinction throughout the remainder of former President Bush's term. During the Senate Floor debate on Doctor Gates’ nomination, on November 4, 1991, I complimented Senator Boren on the thoroughness of his Committee's work and expressed my support for the nomination. I stated at the time, "Bob Gates is a very thoughtful man, an honest man, an experienced official, a good analyst, a no-nonsense manager, and a man with a vision of the future direction of the role of U.S. intelligence." I reiterate those comments in the context of this nomination. I would note that Doctor Gates’ additional experience in government and the private sector since his departure from the CIA in 1993, and his continuing academic and scholarly pursuits have enhanced his qualifications to perform the duties of the Secretary of Defense. Dr. Gates, I'd like to address for a few moments the challenges that you will face if you are confirmed. From 1969 to 1974, I had the privilege of serving in the [[w:Department of the Navy|Department of the Navy]] under three Secretaries of Defense, and subsequently, I have had the opportunity to work as a member of this Committee with each of the nine men who have held this position for a total of 11 Secretaries of Defense. Upon returning from my 8th visit to [[w:Iraq|Iraq]] with Senator Levin in early October of this year, I said: "But I assure you in 2 or 3 months, if this thing hasn't come to fruition, and if this level of violence is not under control and that if the government under Prime Minister Maliki is not able to function, then it's the responsibility of our government, internally, to determine: Is there a change of course that we should take, and I wouldn't take any option off the table at this time." I further observed that the situation was drifting sideways. Regrettably, the levels of violence have continued to escalate, and the ability of Prime Minister Maliki and his government to exercise fully the reins of sovereignty remains an enormous challenge. I was present yesterday at an open forum when General Pace, the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs, was asked: "Are we winning the war?" His response was, "We're not winning, but we're not losing." It seems to me that the situation I observed on my trip is much the same today. I commend the President who, for the past 2 months, has directed the appropriate Cabinet officers to perform a complete review and asked them to apply their best judgment in determining the way ahead in Iraq. Further, he has met with and indicated that he looks forward to receiving the Baker - Hamilton report. The [[w:Iraq Study Group|Iraq Study Group]], of which you were a member, will formally present its findings and recommendations tomorrow. The ISG's work, in my opinion, will represent an important contribution to this broad review, and I commend the members for their public service. Additionally, General Pace, Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, has an ongoing review, pursuant to his role under statute, in which he is exploring all options and will continue to provide his best advice to the President, the Secretary of Defense, and the Congress. Most importantly, however, the American people expressed their judgment on November 7th that change is needed. The President has responded and stated that he desires to obtain "fresh eyes" on the situation in Iraq. Your prompt nomination confirms that desire. Likewise, the Committee will continue to look at every option. Senator Levin and I have written to the Iraq Study Group and asked them to testify before the Committee this Thursday. After the President has had the opportunity to review these important reports, I respectfully recommend that he privately consult with the bipartisan leadership of the new Congress before making his final decisions. It is my hope that the Executive and Legislative branches will formulate a bipartisan consensus on the way forward. To me, this fulfills the moral obligation that our Government has to the brave men and women of the Armed Forces and their families, who have sacrificed so very, very much in this fight for freedom. Dr. Gates, let me remind you of your own words from your book "From the Shadows" about the duty of those who serve in the Executive Branch to keep the Congress informed in a timely and candid manner: "I sat in the Situation Room in secret meetings for nearly twenty years under five Presidents, and all I can say is that some awfully crazy schemes might well have been approved had everyone present not known and expected hard questions, debate, and criticism from the Hill..." Secondly, from the same book: "And when, on a few occasions, Congress was kept in the dark, and such schemes did proceed, it was nearly always to the lasting regret of the Presidents involved. Working with the Congress was never easy for Presidents, but then, under the Constitution, it wasn't supposed to be. I saw too many in the White House forget that." I urge you to pursue your responsibilities in a manner consistent with these salient observations as you undertake the duties of the Secretary of Defense. You have been nominated for one of the most important positions in Government. If confirmed, you will be an important part of that review process. I urge you not to restrict your advice or your personal opinions regarding the current — and future — evaluations of strategies. In short, you simply have to be fearless in discharging your statutory obligations as the "principal assistant to the President in all matters relating to the Department of Defense." I now call upon Senator Levin for his opening statement. {{PD-USGov}} j655c9m1e9cdbi154f4079imoiwu70f 0 80299 15125376 4279191 2025-06-10T07:50:17Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125376 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Global Warming: a Time to Act | author = Dianne Feinstein | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2006 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Speech at Town Hall Los Angeles, delivered on 25 October 2006. }} Today, I am here to discuss [[w:global warming|global warming]] — the single greatest environmental challenge facing our planet. So let me explain the gravity of the situation station. The fuel we use to power our homes, our cars, and our businesses is causing the earth to warm faster than anyone expected. The first seven months of this year, and the last three decades, were the warmest in the [[w:United States|United States]] since national record-keeping began in 1895. And the Earth’s temperature has climbed to the highest point it has been in the past 12,000 years. A scientific consensus has been forged. There is broad agreement that the Earth will only get hotter. The question is how hot and why? First, how hot? If we act now and further temperature increases are kept to 1 to 2 degrees Fahrenheit by the end of this century, the damages – though significant – will be manageable. But if we don’t act, and warming increases by 5 to 9 degrees by the end of this century, the damage will be catastrophic and irreversible. So we must act now. Each of us is confronted with a choice: a choice that will impact not only our future, but the futures of our children and grandchildren. Do we continue with a business-as-usual attitude? Or do we make the changes necessary to prevent catastrophe? Now for the question, why? Quite simply, because we are addicted to [[w:fossil fuels|fossil fuels]]. And it is the burning of these fuels – [[w:coal|coal]], [[w:oil|oil]], [[w:gasoline|gasoline]] and [[w:natural gas|natural gas]] and the greenhouse gases they produce – that is the primary cause of global warming. [[w:Carbon dioxide|Carbon dioxide]] is produced by power plants, cars, manufacturing, and to power residential and commercial buildings. And here is the key: Carbon dioxide doesn’t dissipate. It stays in the atmosphere for five decades or more – causing the Earth’s temperature to rise. That means that the carbon dioxide produced in the 1950s, 1960s, 1970s, and 1980s is still in the atmosphere today. And the carbon dioxide produced today will still be in the atmosphere in 2050 and beyond. And there will be serious consequences for our planet unless we make major changes. Leading scientists say that to stabilize the planet’s climate by the end of the century, we need a 70 percent reduction in carbon dioxide emissions below 1990 levels by 2050. So the goal should be to stabilize carbon dioxide at 450 parts per million by 2050. This could contain further warming to 1 to 2 degrees Fahrenheit. The Earth has warmed 1 degree in the past century, and we are now seeing the dramatic effects: :Oceans are rising; [[w:coral reefs|coral reefs]] are dying; species are disappearing; [[w:glaciers|glaciers]] are melting. We learned just last week that [[w:Greenland|Greenland]] is now losing 20% more mass than it receives from new snowfall each year. And it will shrink further as the planet warms. :Extreme weather patterns have emerged – [[w:heat waves|heat waves]], [[w:droughts|droughts]], [[w:hurricanes|hurricanes]], [[w:floods|floods]] – and they are occurring with greater frequency and greater intensity. :In 2003, heat waves caused 20,000 deaths in [[w:Europe|Europe]] and 1,500 deaths in [[w:India|India]]. :And the number of Category 4 and 5 hurricanes has doubled since the 1970’s. Katrina alone is testament to that. :And things will only get worse as Earth’s temperature rises. The question is: how much will the increase be? If nothing is done…if the Earth warms 5 to 9 degrees Fahrenheit, the face of our planet will change forever. The Greenland and Western Antarctic ice sheets would melt completely. These two ice sheets currently hold 20 percent of the Earth’s fresh water. Sea levels could well rise by 20 feet. Think about the damage that would cause to coastal areas around the world. Additionally, hurricanes, tornadoes and other severe weather would become more volatile than ever. [[w:Malaria|Malaria]] would spread. Here in [[w:California|California]]: More than half of the Sierra snowpack would disappear. This is equal to the water supply for the 16 million people in the [[w:Los Angeles|Los Angeles]] basin. The rise in sea levels would cause catastrophic flooding – and the Los Angeles basin would be especially vulnerable. Catastrophic wildfires would more than double. We had a mild taste of that future in July. Here in Los Angeles, temperatures spiked to well above 100 degrees. And it was far worse in other areas of the State. I met recently with scientists from the [[w:Scripps Institute of Oceanography|Scripps Institute of Oceanography]]. And they said to me that if they have erred, it has been because their climate projections are too conservative and the Earth may be much closer to a tipping point than science has shown thus far. And if we move beyond that tipping point, catastrophe becomes a certainty. You can’t go back, because the carbon dioxide remains in the atmosphere for so long. That’s why we must act soon and decisively. The question is: what should we do? The United States emits some 25 percent of the world’s greenhouse gases, and we’re 4 percent of the world’s population. So we are the big producer. The largest contributor to global warming is electricity generation — 33 percent – followed by transportation — 28 percent. These two sectors combine to make up 61 percent of the problem. The remaining contributors are: :Industry – 20 percent :Agriculture – 7 percent :Commercial – 6.5 percent :Residential – 6.5 percent Let me be clear: there is no silver bullet. There is no one thing that we can do to solve the problem. Every business, home, and industry must do its share. So what can be done? Let me begin with electricity generation. This is the single largest piece of the global warming puzzle —responsible for 33 percent of global warming gases in the United States . And the biggest culprit here is pulverized coal, which is the major source of energy in 40 of the 50 states. Coal, alone, produces 27 percent of annual carbon dioxide emissions, or 2.1 billion tons every year. Globally, coal produces 9.3 billion tons of carbon dioxide every year – or one-third of all global greenhouse gas emissions. So it’s critical that we find ways to clean up coal. Earlier this year, the Senate Energy Committee held a symposium on global warming. The consensus was that a mandatory cap-and-trade program would be the most effective way forward. And so we are working to create such a program. We would begin with two bills – one for electricity and one for industry. Here’s how it would work: we would cap the amount of global warming gases – including carbon dioxide and [[w:nitrous oxide|nitrous oxide]] – and that cap would be established on all major emitters. In all likelihood, the cap would remain at present levels for a few years to give the industry the opportunity to make the changes necessary. Gradually, these caps would be tightened, and emissions reduced. Electricity producers would have two ways to meet the cap: :Either implement new technologies, or :Purchase credits from other companies that have reduced their emissions below the target cap. (A credit essentially is an allowance to emit a ton of greenhouse gases.) So, the cap would be met—and carbon dioxide would be reduced over time. One of the key elements of our program is to put agriculture in the system. We would allow farmers and foresters to earn credits for moving to greener farming practices. These include: :Tilling land less frequently; :Planting trees on vacant land; and :Converting crops to those that can be used for bio-fuels. Farmers and growers would be able to earn dollars for acres converted to carbon sequestration and reduction. Next we need to include other major industrial producers of carbon dioxide in a similar regime. The fact of the matter is that cap and trade has worked before. It’s not a revolutionary concept. Using the [[w:Clean Air Act|Clean Air Act]], a cap-and-trade regime was implemented in the 1980s to reduce [[w:sulfur dioxide|sulfur dioxide]] and nitrogen oxide emissions from electric utility plants in the northeast. These are the primary culprits of [[w:acid rain|acid rain]]. In the 16 years, this scheme has been in place, sulfur dioxide emissions have been reduced by about 34 percent (5 million tons) and nitrogen oxide emissions have been reduced by 43 percent (3 million tons). So cap and trade can be effective. And, the governors of seven northeastern states are instituting a cap-and trade system known as the Regional Greenhouse Gas Initiative. It will become effective in 2008. The plan is to cap carbon dioxide emissions from electricity plants at current levels until 2015; and then begin reducing emissions incrementally to achieve a 10% reduction by 2019. And last week, Governor Schwarzenegger announced that California may well join the Northeast regional system in the trading of credits. At the same time, I am pleased to announce that I am very close to reaching agreement with the Clean Energy Group of utilities on a cap a trade regime for electricity. The Clean Energy Group consists of PG&E, [[w:Florida Power and Light|Florida Power and Light]], [[w:Exelon|Exelon]], [[w:Entergy|Entergy]], [[w:Calpine|Calpine]], and Public Service Enterprise group. These companies produce 15 percent of the energy consumed in the United States today – 150,000 megawatts out of the 1 million megawatts produced nationwide. This is enough energy to power 150 million homes. I will be introducing the legislation in the new session of Congress. Let me take up transportation — cars, trucks, planes, and cargo ships, which represents 28 percent of carbon dioxide emissions. And passenger vehicles alone – cars, light-trucks, and SUVs – make up 20 percent of all U.S. emissions (1.2 tons). Fundamentally, there are two ways to reduce these emissions. 1. Improve the fuel efficiency of vehicles. 2. Move away from oil and gasoline-based fuels and toward alternatives. I believe we need to do both. The good news is that the technology exists to significantly improve the fuel economy of these vehicles. The bad news is that Detroit and many foreign auto makers refuse to utilize the technologies. So Senator [[w:Olympia Snowe|Olympia Snowe]] of [[w:Maine|Maine]] and I have offered legislation that would require the mileage for all cars, pick-up trucks, and SUVs to be increased from 25 to 35 miles per gallon over the next 10 years. We call it the “ten-by-ten” bill. If this bill becomes law: :We would save 420 million metric tons of carbon dioxide by 2025. That is the equivalent of taking 90 million cars off the road in one year. :And we would save 2.5 million barrels of oil a day by 2025. By coincidence, this is the amount of oil imported daily from the Persian Gulf. This is a simple solution, and it can be accomplished. The other side of the transportation coin is new technologies and alternative fuels. As long as our nation continues its addiction to oil, we cannot sufficiently slow the warming trend. That’s why we need to develop new, clean technologies and alternative fuels. This includes the electric plug-in hybrid, [[w:biofuels|biofuels]], E-85 using cellulosic ethanol, and [[w:fuel cells|fuel cells]]. The good news is that substantial venture capital funding is available today for clean energy projects. Here are just a few of the most promising: :Last week I visited a [[w:Silicon Valley|Silicon Valley]] start-up — Bloom Energy — that is developing clean fuel cells that will produce both electricity and [[w:hydrogen|hydrogen]] to fuel our vehicles. The fuel cell has cathode ink on one side, anode ink on the other, separated by zirconia sand covered plastic, which becomes the catalyst. The size is about 4 inches by 4 inches. It alone can power a 30 watt light bulb for 5 years. Together these fuel cells can be combined to fit in a parking space, and can power a 20,000 square foot building. The electricity is produced — with no carbon dioxide emissions – only [[w:water|water]] and hydrogen. This is the future, and this is what we ought to be supporting. :It is also my understanding that [[w:Bill Gates|Bill Gates]] has joined with venture capitalist [[w:Vinod Khosla|Vinod Khosla]] to spearhead investment efforts in [[w:ethanol|ethanol]] plants which, when completed, will produce 220 million gallons by 2009. :Others are investing in new ideas – inexpensive solar panels, windmills that can be built in your backyard for $10,000, and geothermal energy that harnesses the heat of the Earth. :[[w:Chevron|Chevron]] has formed a strategic research alliance with the National Renewable Energy Lab in Colorado to advance the development of biofuels. It is also working with scientists at UC Davis to develop cellulosic ethanol. :And Los Angeles has become a “Climate Action Leader” and has registered its greenhouse gases and will be seeking to reduce its emissions. These efforts are so important, and I want to encourage you to support them. So that’s the electricity and transportation sectors. But America needs to become much more energy efficient as well – both in terms of green building codes and individual conservation and energy use. An aggressive energy national efficiency program could prevent a substantial amount of carbon dioxide going into the air. This is the third prong of my proposal. This would come from the incorporation of energy efficient building materials in construction – such as insulation, more efficient windows, and renewable technologies like solar or wind. Green construction is also cost-effective. An initial $100,000 investment can result in a savings of $1 million or more over the life of a building of 20,000 square feet – that’s about the size of a Safeway or Borders bookstore. And the bigger the building, the greater the potential savings. Individuals can also make a difference. This means carpooling, using energy efficient light bulbs, and choosing ENERGY STAR appliances. ENERGY STAR home products, such as air conditioners, furnaces, refrigerators, dishwashers, phones, DVD players, and televisions, must become standard for all Americans. In 2005, these products saved consumers $12 billion, and reduced emissions by nearly 5 percent. These are easy to do, and they can really make a major difference. So early on in the 110th Congress, I plan to introduce a series of bills to meet these goals: 1. A mandatory cap-and-trade program for electricity. A mandatory cap-and-trade program for industry. 2. Then “ten-by-ten bill,” requiring increased mileage of 10 miles per gallon within the next 10 years. That means mileage would go from 25 to 35 miles per gallon. 3. An alternative fuels bill that requires 70 percent of all vehicles produced after 2014 to be flex-fuel capable. The cost is small, $100 per vehicle. These vehicles would be required to have a green gas cap to show the owner that the car can accept other fuels. We would also require that gas stations owned and operated by major oil companies have at least one pump that provides alternative fuels at every station. 4. The fourth bill will be a national energy efficiency program — including strict appliance and building standards and requiring utilities to use energy efficiency measures to meet a portion of their demand. 5. Elimination of the protectionist tariff (54 cents per gallon) placed on Brazilian ethanol. This was done at the behest of the corn industry – to make imported ethanol non-competitive. It is estimated that Brazilian produced E-85 will be cheaper and work better. And Senator [[w:Craig Thomas|Craig Thomas]] and I are working on a plan to use Wyoming Powder River Coal to produce cleaner electricity by sequestering carbon dioxide. The power will then be sold to Western States including California. These bills are just the beginning. Additionally, the U.S. must make addressing global warming a top priority and join the [[w:European Union|European Union]] and other nations in reducing emissions. We can, and must lead. But this won’t solve the problem. Here’s why: the United States certainly leads in the production of greenhouse gases, but we are closely followed by [[w:China|China]], Europe, [[w:Russia|Russia]], [[w:Japan|Japan]], and India. So all countries must participate. The [[w:Kyoto Protocol|Kyoto Protocol]] is certainly not perfect, and it will expire in 2012. So the U.S. needs to gear up and be a leader. At the same time, the United States should also lead an effort with China to create a public-private partnership fund to prioritize bilateral global warming projects. China’s coal use outpaces that of the United States, EU, and Japan combined. Coal accounts for 70 percent of China’s energy needs. China is building a new pulverized coal power plant every week. China will soon pass the United States as the biggest emitter of carbon dioxide. If China continues its course, it could cause carbon dioxide levels to quadruple. So it’s vital to engage China. That is why a private/public partnership that funds key carbon dioxide reduction projects on a bilateral basis is so important. The business community should consider investing in joint ventures to develop clean power quickly in China, as well as the United States. Bottom line: now is the time to act. And here’s what I’d like to ask you to do. Please support these bills. Let the members of the House and the Senate you support them. Right now, the mentality of the congress is do-nothing, and it won’t work. The choice is clear. It is time to stop talking and to begin acting. Thank you. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] f54le6j3huat049j4o06z42yjpdf57q 0 80561 15125326 14966529 2025-06-10T07:21:48Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125326 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = King—of the Khyber Rifles | author = Talbot Mundy | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter I/]] | year = 1916 | textinfo = yes | notes = The story of Captain Athelstan King of the British India Secret Service and his attempt to prevent a German-backed jihad break out against the British administration in the North-West Frontier. {{WP link|Talbot Mundy}} Book 3 in the ''Yasmini'' series. First serialized in ''Everybody's'' from May 1916 to January 1917, with illustrations by [[Author:Joseph Clement Coll|Joseph Clement Coll]]. }} {{c|{{xx-larger|KING—''of''}} <br> {{xx-larger|THE KHYBER RIFLES}} {{larger|''A Romance of Adventure''}} {{smaller|''By''}} <br> TALBOT MUNDY<br> {{x-smaller|Author of Rung Ho!}}}} {{rule}} {{block center|{{italic block|<poem>Suckled were we in a school unkind On suddenly snatched deduction And ever ahead of you (never behind!) Over the border our tracks you'll find, Wherever some idiot feels inclined To scatter the seeds of ruction. {{em|2}}For eyes we be, of Empire, we! {{em|2}}Skinned and Puckered and quick to see {{em|2}}And nobody guesses how wise we be. {{em|2}}Unwilling to advertise we be. {{em|2}}But, hot on the trail of ties, we be {{em|2}}The pullers of roots of ruction!</poem>}} {{em|6}}—{{sc|Song of the Indian Secret Service}}}} == Contents == {{multicol|width=275px}} * [[/Chapter I|Chapter I]] * [[/Chapter III|Chapter III]] * [[/Chapter V|Chapter V]] * [[/Chapter VII|Chapter VII]] * [[/Chapter IX|Chapter IX]] * [[/Chapter XI|Chapter XI]] * [[/Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII]] * [[/Chapter XV|Chapter XV]] * [[/Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII]] {{multicol-break}} * [[/Chapter II|Chapter II]] * [[/Chapter IV|Chapter IV]] * [[/Chapter VI|Chapter VI]] * [[/Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII]] * [[/Chapter X|Chapter X]] * [[/Chapter XII|Chapter XII]] * [[/Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV]] * [[/Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI]] * [[/Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII]] {{multicol-end}} [[Category:Adventure novels]] [[Category:Thriller novels]] [[Category:Pulp fiction]] {{PD/US|1940}} 6q0knlzxa4lhp9u0rtvvwnbyn98ny4z 0 80989 15125462 13159142 2025-06-10T08:29:55Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125462 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Age of Innocence | author = Edith Wharton | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|Chapter I]] | year = 1920 | portal = Pulitzers/American literature | textinfo = yes | notes = '''''The Age of Innocence''' is a 1920 novel by Edith Wharton which won the 1921 Pulitzer Prize. The novel takes place among New York City's upper class during the 1870s, before the advent of electric lights, telephones or motor vehicles; when there was a small cluster of aristocratic "old revolutionary stock" families that ruled New York's social life; when "being things" was better than "doing things" - one's occupation or abilities were secondary to heredity and family connections, when reputation and outward appearances came at the exclusion of everything and everyone else, and when 5th Avenue was so deserted by nightfall that it was possible to follow the comings and goings of society by watching who went to which household. First published in four parts during July to October 1920 in the Pictorial Review and then in the same year by D. Appleton and Company in New York and in London.'' : | wikipedia = The Age of Innocence }} <pages index="Age of Innocence (Appleton 1920).djvu" include=7 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Age of Innocence (Appleton 1920).djvu" include=8 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Age of Innocence (Appleton 1920).djvu" include=9 /> {{Auxiliary Table of Contents| : [[/Chapter 1|Chapter I]] : [[/Chapter 2|Chapter II]] : [[/Chapter 3|Chapter III]] : [[/Chapter 4|Chapter IV]] : [[/Chapter 5|Chapter V]] : [[/Chapter 6|Chapter VI]] : [[/Chapter 7|Chapter VII]] : [[/Chapter 8|Chapter VIII]] : [[/Chapter 9|Chapter IX]] : [[/Chapter 10|Chapter X]] : [[/Chapter 11|Chapter XI]] : [[/Chapter 12|Chapter XII]] : [[/Chapter 13|Chapter XIII]] : [[/Chapter 14|Chapter XIV]] : [[/Chapter 15|Chapter XV]] : [[/Chapter 16|Chapter XVI]] : [[/Chapter 17|Chapter XVII]] : [[/Chapter 18|Chapter XVIII]] }} {{page break|label=}} <pages index="Age of Innocence (Appleton 1920).djvu" include=187 /> {{Auxiliary Table of Contents| : [[/Chapter 19|Chapter XIX]] : [[/Chapter 20|Chapter XX]] : [[/Chapter 21|Chapter XXI]] : [[/Chapter 22|Chapter XXII]] : [[/Chapter 23|Chapter XXIII]] : [[/Chapter 24|Chapter XXIV]] : [[/Chapter 25|Chapter XXV]] : [[/Chapter 26|Chapter XXVI]] : [[/Chapter 27|Chapter XXVII]] : [[/Chapter 28|Chapter XXVIII]] : [[/Chapter 29|Chapter XXIX]] : [[/Chapter 30|Chapter XXX]] : [[/Chapter 31|Chapter XXXI]] : [[/Chapter 32|Chapter XXXII]] : [[/Chapter 33|Chapter XXXIII]] : [[/Chapter 34|Chapter XXXIV]] }} {{authority control}} {{PD/US|1937}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Age of Innocence, The}} [[Category:American novels]] [[Category:Pulitzer Prize winning works]] [[Category:Ready for export]] 5s7pvljqvyrzm3yiese123st94h14cl 0 83005 15125297 4282417 2025-06-10T07:08:53Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125297 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Redefining Human Rights-Based Development : The Wresinski Approach to Partnership With the Poorest | author = | section = | previous = | next = [[/Introduction|Introduction]] | year = 1999 | portal = United Nations | textinfo = yes | notes = Source: UN Document ESA/DSPD/BP3 December 1999 Division for Social Policy and Development Department of Economic and Social Affairs UNITED NATIONS, NEW YORK }} ==Contents== *[[/Introduction|Introduction]] *[[/Part I|Part I: PARTNERSHIP WITH THE POOREST - TOWARDS A CULTURE FOR OVERCOMING POVERTY ]] *[[/Part II|Part II— REDEFINING WORK AND HUMAN ACTIVITY TO ENHANCE SOCIAL INTEGRATION]] *[[/Part III|Part III— FURTHER INITIATIVES THE WRESINSKI APPROACH – REDEFINING HUMAN DEVELOPMENT and Appendix ]] {{PD-UN}} [[Category:United Nations]] mwbtuv4oq3992324zpn6wwypxy1b75j 114 83625 15125246 11150499 2025-06-10T06:52:58Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125246 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = The World | author = Jovan Jovanovic Zmaj | language = sr | original = Ала је леп овај свет | section = | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} <poem> How nice is this world around, - here's a meadow,<ref>In original: a garden.</ref><ref name=exchange>These verses have been reordered in translation for the sake of rhyme. Literal translation is: there's a stream, there a flower, there a field and here a meadow.</ref> flowers abound;<ref name=exchange/> there's a field,<ref name=exchange/> and there a glade;<ref name=exchange/> there is sun, and here a shade; There is Danube with gold laden, there is grass, and here a garden.<ref>In original: a bush.</ref> A nightingale<ref name=version>A popular version of the song is: A nightingale sings its lolliby. We listen it, my friend and I. </ref> sings its tune.<ref>In original: I don't know where.</ref> Here's my heart, and here are you. </poem> ==Notes== <references/> {{translation-license|original={{PD-old-100}}|translation={{GFDL}}{{CC-BY-SA}}}} {{DEFAULTSORT:World, The}} [[Category:Child poetry]] [[Category:Serbian poetry]] r1nwmomqvfdy88yeuxova6mhlo37phy 0 84121 15125258 12927209 2025-06-10T06:57:13Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125258 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The question of extreme poverty in the 1990 Turk Report | author = | override_author = The [[Portal:United Nations|United Nations]] | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1990 | textinfo = yes | notes = Source : United Nations Document [http://www.unhchr.ch/Huridocda/Huridoca.nsf/2848af408d01ec0ac1256609004e770b/a0b350c2af6ecb01c125698a00573b3d?OpenDocument E/CN.4/Sub.2/1990/19] }}{{DEFAULTSORT:Question of extreme poverty in the 1990 Turk Report}} United Nations COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities Forty-second session - 6-31 August 1990 THE NEW INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC ORDER AND THE PROMOTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS Realization of Economic, Social and Cultural Rights Progress report prepared by Mr. Danilo Türk, Special Rapporteur ==Introduction== <br><br>1. In its resolution 1989/20, the Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities welcomed the preliminary report entitled "Realization of Economic, Social and Cultural Rights" (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1989/19) and endorsed the preliminary conclusions of the Special Rapporteur in that preliminary report (para. 94).<br><br>2. The Special Rapporteur established contacts with the Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights and discussed with the members of the Committee, during the Committee<nowiki>’</nowiki>s fourth session, questions considered in the preliminary report.<br><br>3. The Commission on Human Rights, in its resolution 1990/16, welcomed the dialogue thus established between the Committee and the Special Rapporteur. Furthermore, the Commission welcomed the preliminary report on the realization of economic, social and cultural rights, invited the Special Rapporteur to take into account comments made by the Commission on Human Rights and requested that in the report priority be given to identifying practical strategies to promote for everyone the economic, social and cultural rights contained in the Covenant, paying particular attention to the most vulnerable and disadvantaged. By resolution 1990/24, the Commission expressed its appreciation of the preliminary report; invited the Sub-Commission to submit the second report of the Special Rapporteur to the Commission at its forty-seventh session; and invited Governments which so desire to provide the Special Rapporteur with their comments and the information at their disposal about their experience concerning the impact of economic adjustment policies arising from foreign debt on the enjoyment of economic, social and cultural rights.<br><br>4. The Special Rapporteur has proceeded with the preparation of the present progress report from the basis laid down in the preliminary report, taking into account comments made by the members of the Sub-Commission at its forty-first session, the comments made by the members of the Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, and by the Commission on Human Rights.<br><br>5. The work of the Special Rapporteur thus undertaken relates to all major areas identified in the preliminary report. The present progress report contains information concerning those areas in which the results achieved so far can be processed in this form and require comments by the members of the Sub-Commission and other interested United Nations organs. Thus the present progress report contains three chapters and preliminary recommendations regarding future work. Chapter one provides information on social and economic indicators and their role in the realization of economic, social and cultural rights; chapter two is devoted to further standard setting in the area of economic, social and cultural rights, and in chapter three the question of extreme poverty is discussed.<br><br>6. The Special Rapporteur also started analysis of other areas identified in the preliminary report. Thus a bibliography of main texts relating to the realization of economic, social and cultural rights in the context of structural adjustment was prepared and can be made available to the members of the Sub-Commission for consultation and comments. The Special Rapporteur initiated the necessary action to establish direct contacts with international financial institutions, notably the World Bank. The documents which were so far made available to the Special Rapporteur suggest that there is a number of areas of work of the World Bank, including those relating to the questions of poverty, popular participation and the role of non-governmental organizations, where questions concerning the realization of economic, social and cultural rights arise and where further analysis and consultation with the World Bank appears to be useful. However, since direct contacts with the World Bank and with other institutions in this field had not been established until the preparation of the present progress report, the consideration of such questions will take place at a later stage and will be presented to the Sub-Commission at its next session. The same suggestion is made regarding questions of co-ordination of the United Nations bodies and agencies relevant to the realization of economic, social and cultural rights.<br><br>7. Given the complexity and diversity of questions to be considered in the framework of the study on the realization of economic, social and cultural rights, it seems necessary that a second progress report be prepared for consideration by the Sub-Commission. Recommendation to this effect is made among other recommendations in this progress report. ==I. SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC INDICATORS AND THEIR ROLE IN THE REALIZATION OF ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND CULTURAL RIGHTS== ==II. FUTURE STANDARD-SETTING IN THE AREA OF ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND CULTURAL RIGHTS== ===A. Right to adequate housing=== ===B. Land rights=== ==III. THE QUESTION OF EXTREME POVERTY== <br>139. In the preceding parts of this progress report we discussed questions relating to assessment of actual progress in the realization of economic, social and cultural rights. We have seen that social and economic indicators can be useful in that context, particularly as they help to evaluate the material aspects of the realization of these rights over a period of time. We have also seen that the question of usefulness of indicators in the context of the problem of violations of economic, social and cultural rights is more difficult and requires further consideration. Further development of more precise international standards regarding the economic, social and cultural rights seems to be necessary, particularly in the area of social rights. The experience of ILO in regard to standard-setting is of particular importance in this connection. One is led to believe that development of an appropriate methodology in the field of indicators and further standard-setting represents two parts of a task which will have to be pursued in parallel in future activities in the field of realization of economic, social and cultural rights.<br><br>140. An additional task in this framework relates to better understanding of the problem of extreme poverty and to possible action in that regard. In our preliminary report (paras. 38-51) some of the basic problems were mentioned. It remains the opinion of the Special Rapporteur that the question of extreme poverty should not be seen only as a social phenomenon requiring further study and analysis, but also as a problem which requires strong moral and political commitment aiming at eradication of poverty. Human rights norms provide a normative basis for such commitment and, indeed, it could be argued that human freedom calls for such a commitment. As said in the preliminary report (para. 46), the words "poverty" and "poor" should not be understood as suggesting passivity of the poor. The poor should be seen as subjects and partners of change rather than "objects" of anti-poverty action.<br>141. For these reasons, in the process of preparation of the present progress report, the Special Rapporteur has engaged in extensive consultations with ATD-Fourth World, the organization which has gained important experience in anti-poverty activities based on active involvement of the poor. The following paragraphs of the present progress report represent the outcome of these consultations and the contribution of ATD-Fourth World to this report. ===A. Introduction=== <br>142. As an introduction to the question of extreme poverty, it is necessary to go back to the concept of human dignity. Discussion of the indivisibility of human rights involves consideration of the indivisibility of the individual and his dignity; recent discussions on human rights and the right to development have stressed the fact that the individual and his dignity must be at the centre of all development efforts. <ref>Global Consultation on the Right to Development as a Human Right, E/CN.4/1990/9.</ref><br><br>143. Knowledge of the daily experience of persons in a situation of extreme poverty is important for an understanding of the notion of human dignity.<br><br>144. For a person who cannot assume any external signs in order to assert his dignity, who cannot conceal his dependence on others with social, economic or cultural achievements, who has nothing but his human nature and that of his family to show the world, the assertion of dignity can be summed up in the question: "In your eyes, who am I?<br><br>145. To convince a person of his inherent dignity, another person is needed. For dignity to continue to be asserted in the community of mankind, everyone would therefore appear to need a partner to confirm or even reveal his dignity to him. For human dignity to be able to fulfil its role as the spring of human rights, it is not enough for the individual to carry within himself the deep-rooted conviction that he is endowed with dignity, that he is "not a dog"; this feeling must be confirmed by someone else.<br><br>146. In your eyes, who am I? ask the world<nowiki>’</nowiki>s poorest. Indifference to this question stifles human rights before they take shape and prevents the source of human rights - human dignity - from flowing. The mutual recognition of human dignity has in our opinion two main consequences for the realization of all human rights:<br><br>(a) <u>Human dignity is "untamable"</u>: the fact that it has its roots in the very essence of the human condition makes its codification difficult. One might be tempted to say that, by definition, it cannot be reduced to norms. It goes beyond human rights, once these have been defined, demarcated and contained in texts regulating human relations. The promotion of human rights can therefore take place in the international community only if awareness of them and their observance are nourished by a constantly-renewed identification of the demands of dignity, as the human environment evolves. Within this evolution, the experience of the weakest, and their question "In your eyes, who am I?" may be the guiding experience in the endeavours to bring about renewal.<br><br>(b) <u>Human dignity appeals to fraternity</u>: Those concerned about human rights when the Universal Declaration of Human Rights was drawn up had comprehended that human dignity can prevail only in a spirit of fraternity; the concepts of the human family and the duty to behave towards others in a spirit of fraternity are inherent in human rights thinking.<br><br>147. But have the world community and the nations of the world always drawn the lesson from this? Are human rights always observed in the light of the question asked by the most impoverished: In your eyes, who am I? Do our instruments for the protection of economic, social and cultural rights in particular, but also of civil and political rights, always reflect a fraternal purpose?<br><br>148. When it is a question of putting fundamental rights into practice, the question "In your eyes, who am I?" becomes more relevant; are you ready to put this fraternity into practice, and have my hopes become your hopes?<br><br>149. Father Wresinski and the International Movement ATD-Fourth World have emphasized to the international community that putting human rights into practice in a fragmentary fashion (to be distinguished from putting them into practice by stages) is a betrayal of the spirit of human rights, which requires that every right granted should express a desire to foster the overall development of the individual, that it be the initiating factor for a set of rights necessary for that indivisible whole: the human person. ===B. Enabling persons and groups living in a situation of extreme<br>poverty to make known their experience of impoverishment and<br>poverty: a fundamental act of democracy=== <br>150. When the Commission on Human Rights adopted the resolutions on human rights and extreme poverty<ref>Resolution entitled "Human rights and extreme poverty" of 16 February 1989 (E/CN.4/1989/10). Resolution entitled "Human rights and extreme poverty" of 20 February 1990 (E/CN.4/1990/15).</ref> at its forty-fifth and forty-sixth sessions, it stressed the need for better knowledge of the phenomena of extreme poverty and of its causes. In this first section, we should like to make some comments on the type of knowledge that will enable these issues to be tackled.<br><br>151. During the discussions on the need for a more thorough knowledge of extreme poverty, many obstacles were identified: the heterogeneous nature of very poor populations, the lack of statistical data and the uncertainty as to the best methods of obtaining them, and the complexity of the causes of impoverishment. The aim of the present contribution is not so much to find answers to these questions or to consider means of gaining knowledge<ref>An in-depth study of the methods of obtaining information is contained in the report on extreme poverty and economic and social need, submitted on behalf of the French Economic and Social Council by Mr. Joseph Wresinski, Journal Officiel de la République française, Avis et rapports du Conseil économique et social, annexe 1987 - No. 6, 28 February 1987.</ref>, as to identify the spirit in which the search for knowledge may be carried out.<br><br>152. The dignity of the individual can reach fulfilment only if it is revealed or confirmed by a partner. The endeavour to understand extreme poverty derives from the same relationship of partnership and fraternity. It reflects the desire of the non-poor to know and their refusal to be indifferent. We must therefore seek to understand the thinking of those who are afflicted by extreme poverty and to create the conditions in which they may freely express their thoughts.<br><br>153. This search for knowledge, a dynamic confrontation resulting from a refusal to be indifferent, is an expression of the joint desire of the non-poor and the poor to combat extreme poverty together.<br><br>154. Consequently, the efficacy of familiarity with extreme poverty would seem to depend less on the precision of the technical instruments (statistics, surveys) available than on agreement (through shared familiarity) on the goals to be achieved and the means to be used in combating extreme poverty.<br><br>155. The creation of familiarity, viewed as a dynamic interaction between the non-poor and the poor, then emerges as a democracy-creating process. Recognition is followed by acquaintance when human dignity is given room to develop. ===C. "Where people are condemned to live in poverty,: human rights are violated" - how and why?<ref>4/ Message carved in stone on the Parvis des Libertés et des Droits de l'Homme at the Trocadéro in Paris: "Là où des hommes sont condamnés à vivre dans la misère, les droits de l'homme sont violés. S'unir pour les faire respecter est un devoir sacré". (Mr. Joseph Wresinski, 17 October 1987).</ref>=== ====The extremely poor, defenders of human rights==== <br>156. The manner in which persons in a situation of extreme poverty refer to their condition itself reveals how poverty is a violation of human rights. The experiences to which they refer compare with those mentioned by other victims of human rights violations: "I always look behind me when walking in the street"; "I felt that I was being watched"; "They persuaded me that it would be better to give my child up. I changed my mind very quickly but I couldn<nowiki>’</nowiki>t have my way because I was under too much pressure"; "They came to get me to put me in a psychiatric hospital".<br><br>157. The very poor are repeatedly told: "You<nowiki>’</nowiki>re a useless parasite and a nuisance to the community in which you live". Such remarks, when endlessly repeated, finally sow doubt in the minds of those to whom they are addressed and sap their strength.<br><br>158. The common experience shared by victims of human rights violations and men and women living in extreme poverty should make us appreciate how the poorest of the poor, in their situation of extreme dependence and weakness, strive to resist the destruction of their dignity and to be upholders of human rights, in their own situation and by their own means.<br><br>159. All those who have been offended in their dignity have experienced the effects of man<nowiki>’</nowiki>s temptation to gain power over his brother, and learned the limits to fraternity that are set by our communities. Beyond those limits, the fate of some is internment of all kinds; others are abandoned outside time and space - two facets of the same denial of fraternity and dignity.<br><br>160. Is it then possible to identify human rights violations in the ensnaring web of poverty? ====The poverty trap and human rights==== 161. We should remember that the very poor are involved in a daily struggle. Poverty is not a static state but is made up of daily accumulations of privations, dependence and resistance to destruction and to self-destruction.<br><br>162. In order to show the need for a closer study of this complicated situation in the light of human rights, it is perhaps useful at this point to try to understand what Father Wresinski described as the "violence done to the poor", the "torture of poverty" and the "violation of human rights".<br><br>163. He meant by this the torture of the daily concern not to dissatisfy those who have power over you; the torture of slum housing which destroys all family harmony; the torture of silence which forces the poor to let their minds wander in circles and to destroy themselves; the torture of contempt.<br><br>164. Poverty is violence done on the bodies of the poorest whose only capital, as poor children, young people, women and men, is the physical strength they are obliged to live off from their earliest years (child labour, prostitution), when they must use up their bodies, extract from them more strength than they possess (conditions of work and enforced idleness of the poorest men and women) in order to produce the necessary means of providing shelter and food and bringing up their families.<br><br>165. Can this violence done to the poor be identified as a violation of fundamental rights for which remedy can be obtained through the courts? Different answers must be given here.<br><br>166. The road down to the depths of poverty is paved with human rights violations that are recognized and protected by international and national instruments. The paving of this road is constituted by discrimination against persons in a situation of inferiority, and particularly economic inferiority, in the exercise of human rights or lack of access to means of monitoring the implementation of guaranteed fundamental rights<br><br>167. One might wish to describe impoverishment - i.e., the road from relative poverty to extreme poverty, and thus towards extreme dependence on the goodwill of others in economic, social, political and cultural matters - as a succession of passive discriminations, or discriminatory omissions in respect of recognized fundamental rights, and the impossibility of securing justice.<br><br>168. At the end of the road, however, the discrimination becomes more active. A person in a situation of extreme poverty is liable to lose his rights and become an "outlaw". The collective memory of the very poor is familiar with this phenomenon. "I don<nowiki>’</nowiki>t have such rights" is their first reaction to texts such as the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. The right to protection of family life, to freedom of opinion and association and to adequate social services has been "lost".<br><br>169. Careless or blind discrimination against those in a weak position leads to cessation of fraternity, crossing the boundary of the poverty areas of the world, beyond which people are "sunk", "trapped", as if they did not exist.<br><br>170. The process of impoverishment may thus be seen as a series of violations of fundamental rights at the conclusion of which those living in poverty are more liable to find themselves subject to the "restrictive clauses" that our international and national instruments allow, than to be recognized as defenders of human rights. It is clearly for that reason that so many different answers must be given to the question as to what forms the basis of the assertion that "poverty violates human rights".<br><br>171. Of course, no one wished to infringe the freedom of the family, but, because he did not have a recognized place of abode, Mr. R. did not get his voter<nowiki>’</nowiki>s card. The police did not come at 5 o<nowiki>’</nowiki>clock in the morning to arrest him but Mr. R. and his wife have been hiding their youngest child for some months because they are afraid that he will be taken away from them on account of the conditions in which they live<ref>E/CN.4/1987/SR.29, paragraphs 62-72.</ref>.<br><br>172. In <u>1984</u>, George Orwell describes a torture session during which a man is forced to admit that he has only four fingers when he actually has five.<br><br>173. A woman whose third child was taken away at birth says publicly: "I have two children". Privately she says of her third pregnancy: "I tried to pretend that nothing had ever happened; the doctor told me to put on mourning as if my baby had died."<br><br>174. Is this not also a way of truncating the essence of an individual, his awareness of body and mind, in order to assert power over him? In this case it is not political power, but the power of those who decide what is good for the poor, often without taking their opinion into account.<br><br>175. Poverty is a flagrant violation of human dignity and yet so difficult for legislation to cover. Learning from the poorest what these violations may entail in order constantly to improve on necessarily inadequate legislation - this is the object of becoming acquainted with extreme poverty in order to protect human rights. ===D. Every conquest of a corner of freedom, achieved through the courage of the very poor in defending human dignity, opens up society as a whole to a renovation of its human rights practice=== 176.Another vital challenge is to learn how human rights can be restored through experience of action taken by the very poor within their community.<br><br>177.It is essential, in order to learn what are the links between human rights and extreme poverty, to try to understand not only the sequence of events leading to loss of rights but also what contributes to their restoration. This will provide us with a wealth of examples for safeguarding and promoting human rights.<br><br>178.As was mentioned in the introduction, human rights can be understood only in relation to the idea of fraternity. Poverty, exclusion from society, or the denial of human rights to an individual or a group means that the chain of fraternity has been broken.<br><br>179.In a southern Sahara shanty town where everyone lives in privation, they say "those over there are the poor", referring to those who no longer have social relations and who also live apart. To be "poor" is to have no one to fall back on as a last resort when the risks of life have used up all one<nowiki>’</nowiki>s resources.<br><br>180.The R. family, mentioned earlier<ref>Ibid.</ref>, has been living for four years in the basement of a ruined house on the outskirts of the capital of an industrialized country. In order to hasten their departure, the cemetery where the R. family obtained its water supply has been closed. Their application to be rehoused in a neighbouring complex was denied on grounds of fear that they would not know how to behave like good neighbours.<br><br>181.It is necessary to understand how any conquest of freedom based on the courage of the very poor in defending human dignity aims at restoring fraternity, and opens up society as a whole to a resumption of the observance of human rights.<br><br>182.This means identifying and retracing the paths which, for example, led a group of women banished from their communities to secure not only the lifting of the invisible and tacit ban against them, through restoration of freedom of opinion and association and then of the right to work, but also through a new awareness in the community and local associations of the respect due to the weakest and of their potential.<br><br>183.It would be desirabe to study how groups of young people who are street-dwellers or in prison can progress towards the realization by themselves and by the surrounding community that their life may have a meaning and that the community would betray its own values by abandoning them.<br><br>184.Poverty weighs on such young people in that they are convinced that they have sullied the family name. Slowly, through assertion, here too, of their right to express themselves, to obtain an education and to work, joint achievement proves possible and this, for an entire milieu, including these families, breaks the spell of the fatality of poverty, experienced or tolerated.<br><br>185.It would also be necessary to investigate achievement of the right to education in a slum, or for a totally isolated small family group camping out in a prohibited area of some metropolis. The manner in which recognition of the fact that the most forsaken children have this right makes an entire community shake off its enforced immobility should also be studied.<br><br>186.Finally, emphasis should be placed on the dynamism essential to the promotion of human rights that lies hidden in the hopes, experiences and dreams of the world<nowiki>’</nowiki>s most destitute men, women and children, and on the fact that, to reveal it, others must bear witness to human dignity. To enable individuals and groups living in extreme poverty to convey their experience is a fundamental act of democracy.<br><br>187.It is necessary to develop both awareness of human rights and knowledge of the conditions for their exercise. Creation of a soil in which human rights can be exercised is in itself a step towards realization of those rights<br><br>188.In seeking to understand extreme poverty we must therefore depict the daily courage of the most destitute, as a preface to any project for the promotion of human rights and to any development project, whatever its economic, political or cultural context. ===E. The realization of human rights, and particularly of economic, social and cultural rights: some issues considered from the standpoint of persons living in extreme poverty=== <br>189. The realization of human rights is not concerned only with economic, social and cultural rights. The experience of those most exposed to discrimination because of their extreme poverty clearly reveals the indivisibility of human rights. Therefore, before considering in greater detail the question of the realization of economic, social and cultural rights, it seems essential to explain how the situation of the most destitute reflects the indivisibility and the interdependence of human rights.<br><br>190. It seems essential also to comment briefly on the concept of "partnership", an essential factor in the realization of human rights.<br><br>{{larger|'''1. The indivisibility of human rights considered from the standpoint of persons living in extreme poverty'''}}<br><br>191. After we have seen how human rights are violated by poverty, the question of indivisibility seems almost to be self-evident. It is obvious that poverty tortures the individual concerned both physically and spiritually, through the material and non-material conditions of his existence. It inspires him to resist in order to safeguard his dignity by all possible means. The defence of economic, social and cultural rights and of civil and political rights is one and the same.<br><br>192. It is important to understand to what extent economic, social and cultural dependence constitutes an impediment to a person<nowiki>’</nowiki>s freedom as a citizen; there is no freedom of thought for the person who must get on well with present or putative creditors ("You have to be on good terms with everyone"); and there is no freedom of expression or association for those who have to "maintain a low profile". Freedom of thought, of choice, of opinion, of commitment, all freedoms in fact disappear <u>vis-à-vis</u> anyone who controls the livelihood and existence of the very poor and their families, whether it be an employer, a local authority or an administration.<br><br>193. Conversely, benefits of a purely economic, social or cultural nature (literacy, payment of a minimum wage, work, housing, etc.) if stingily granted to the very poor, cannot liberate their minds. Security of existence "at a reduced rate" or on a "second class" basis, as has been the case in a number of industrialized countries, neither serves to free the mind of material worries nor to "make a new start with one<nowiki>’</nowiki>s head held high". Too often, it only consolidates second-class citizenship in all respects. Human rights can never be reduced to a catalogue of demands. The right to responsibility, commitment and usefulness is a constituent element of dignity and therefore of human rights; any conception or implementation of human rights which fails to take account of the individual and his opportunities of and responsibility for fighting for others in his turn, runs the risk of betraying the expectations of the poor and excise an essential dimension from human rights.<br><br>194. Some aspects of the indivisibility of human rights have thus been shown:<br><br>(a) Civil and political rights are worthless without economic and social rights and freedoms;<br><br>(b) The granting of economic, social and cultural rights is a betrayal of human rights if the former rights are not aimed at giving freedom through security and knowledge;<br><br>(c) Human rights become sterile if they do not open on to the prospect of ensuring dignity for all.<br><br>{{larger|'''2. The partnership of the poorest citizens - a prerequisite for the protection and promotion of human rights for all'''}}<br><br>195. "The world would be a better place if there was more communication between people", as a person in a situation of extreme poverty said; from her this was no witticism. She had in fact just received a proposal of help in her difficulties, but on condition that her children remained under supervision although she herself wanted to take them back. As she put it, "Is that what working together means, if it is decided from the start that I<nowiki>’</nowiki>m going to be the loser?"<br><br>196. Can one talk of guaranteeing basic rights when those rights vanish as soon as a person is at risk of extreme dependence? Communication with the very poor and a determination to associate them with the promotion of human rights, both in their conception and in their implementation and its monitoring is already to put into practice the spirit of human rights, as is, as we have seen, the determination to comprehend the process of impoverishment and extreme poverty<br><br>197. The report of the French Economic and Social Council on extreme poverty and economic and social need is an example of putting such partnership into practice, as it was drafted in constant consultation with the populations concerned:<br><br>(a) As far as the <u>conception</u> of human rights is concerned, the putting into practice of this partnership means that the current evaluation of the international instruments concerned with economic, social and cultural rights must seek by all possible means to gain an understanding of the experience of the poorest populations. This also means, for example, during the establishment of new economic, social and cultural areas throughout the world, calling on the experience of the poorest. To take a current example: in the Europe of the Single Act what freedom of movement will the poorest citizens have, unless it is understood that foreign languages must be taught as a matter of priority in the poorest districts of Europe? And that those with the lowest incomes cannot be excluded from this freedom?<br><br>(i) If care is not taken, this means that an entire region of the world is likely to start out on a new phase of development despising poverty and therefore perpetuating it;<br><br>(ii) This could be remedied by a partnership which would operate through all the groups of defenders of human rights, provided they pay attention to and allow themselves to be alerted by the most destitute.<br><br>(b) Where the <u>implementation</u> of economic, social and cultural rights is concerned, both in the area of laws and regulations and in the area of government, where the department responsible for applying the legislation enjoys some freedom of judgement and action the effort to secure the partnership of the poorest people could be along several lines. For example, the possibility might be envisaged of:<br><br>(i) Creating some patient body that would be genuinely representative of the poorest persons and populations;<br><br>(ii) Rallying poor and non-poor communities in support of persons and families threatened with exclusion from society;<br><br>(iii) Training personnel <u>in situ</u> at all levels, for dialogue with the poorest citizens.<br><br>(c) Partnership in <u>monitoring</u> the exercise of economic, social and cultural rights implies access to justice for the poorest, independent legal machinery trained for this partnership situation, and political representation of the poorest populations in the legislative bodies of their local, national or even international community.<br><br>198. The development of a partnership of the poor and the non-poor will be a very long-term process, to be constantly renewed and defended, but without it there can be no promotion of economic, social and cultural rights.<br><br>199. Bearing in mind the indivisibility of human rights and the need for partnership with the very poor, we can go on to the question of the obligations of States in the matter of economic, social and cultural rights. There can be no question here of considering the justiciable nature of economic, social and cultural rights overall. We shall merely mention the proposals for giving a "minimum content" to economic, social and cultural rights, and certain prospects for improving the monitoring of the implementation of these rights which, moreover, go beyond the framework of national institutions ===F. A minimum content for economic, social and cultural rights=== <br>200. In several countries, particularly in Western Europe, the right has been established to a standard of living which will permit people to live in dignity and make efforts to become reintegrated into society. Minimum subsistence thresholds have been established in terms of financial resources.<br><br>201. At the present time, going beyond Europe, thought is being given to extending this idea. Would it not be appropriate to establish thresholds for subsistence minima in a number of spheres: entitlement to a free minimum consumption of energy, health care, housing ... and even a minim degree of participation in cultural life? For example: a free seat at the cinema every two months, as is already the practice in certain places?<br><br>202. Here we should like to comment on what has already been done. It is important to have clearly in mind the dangers which the idea of a minimum content may have when it leads to the exercise of minimum rights. However, we shall also mention the opportunities of access to human rights which Father Wresinski saw in a "guaranteed security of existence for the family".<br><br>{{larger|'''1. The dangers: Existence reduced to a minimum'''}}<br><br>203. The danger of applying such minima is that of the persons concerned being limited to them only. Already, in countries where attempts have been made in this direction, the beneficiaries feel that they are second-class citizens. They feel, for example, that their differently-coloured medical insurance form entitles them only to health on the cheap; that the housing reserved for them under this minimum concept in no way puts an end to spatial social segregation, that the jobs offered to them are work without any prospects or even worse, work which seems like a punishment for being poor. They feel that these "minima" are simply new forms of labelling. Furthermore, their benefits sometimes explicitly include restrictions on freedoms and responsibilities in family and social life.<br><br>204. As for minimum wage levels, the form of minimum entitlement most widely applied in Europe, they depend on the budgetary possibilities of the State and always tend rather to follow a logic of keeping to the minimum than of granting the means for future economic independence. As the beneficiaries put it, such wages enable one to survive but not to live. There is also the danger that people will remain tied to their particular status. In these circumstances it is difficult to establish a dynamic in which the rights lead on from one to the other and enable progress to be made<br><br>205. In short, the danger of a "minimum content" certainly seems to be that it will rapidly result in a belittling of the aim of development of human dignity to which it should contribute. It should in a sense be the community<nowiki>’</nowiki>s reply to the question asked by its poorest members: "In your eyes who are we? Are our hopes your hopes ... the ambitions which you have for your children and your young people, do we also dare to envisage them for ours?" There might then be an opportunity to enable the poorest to have access to all the human rights.<br><br>206. If a minimum content in the areas of economic, social and cultural rights were conceived as a group of fundamental rights simultaneously to be implemented whenever an individual, a family or a population group is threatened with poverty or social exclusion, so that they might be brought back into society with their heads held high, then such a minimum could be an instrument for promoting human rights. Instead of referring to the "minimum content" of human rights, one would rather speak of "spring-board" rights. "Spring-board rights", dynamic rights, driving forces of development, these can form the basis for combating poverty, starting with guaranteed security for the family.<br><br>{{larger|'''2. A piece of good fortune: guaranteed security for the family'''}}<br><br>207. With the assistance of a group of families directly concerned and of the social and political authorities of a French town, Father Wresinski was able to try out what he felt should be a means of promoting a future of dignity and participation and guaranteed security for the family<ref>"Un an sans retourner chiner, expérimentation d'un revenu familial minimum garanti". Jean-Pierre Pinet and James Jaboureck, IRFRH - March 1987 (Evaluation carried out for the Conseil Général d'Ille et Vilaine, the town of Rennes and the Caisse d'Allocations Familiales d'Ille et Vilaine, with financial assistance from the Caisse d'Allocations Familiales).</ref>.<br><br>208. On the basis of the experience of the families concerned, this expression "guaranteed security" is very similar to the wording of the preamble of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights which refers to "freedom from fear and want":<br><br>(a) Security: This is in fact freedom from fear, a fundamental assurance of having something to fall back on in all the areas essential to the exercise of human dignity. It is the peace of mind which enables one to look towards new horizons and possibly to move towards them; security of existence is a requirement for being able to take part in development while accepting its risks;<br><br>(b) Existence: This term is in contrast to survival. It is related to the right to life in dignity, the right to lead a human existence that promises development. Existence is a term which opens on to the future; <br><br>(c) Family: For the poorest, success in living as a family determines the success of individual and professional life projects. This is why security of existence must as a matter of priority provide protection for the family unit and the means for its success, so as to prevent the failure in life of its members;<br><br>(d) Guarantee: This security of family existence must be ensured by an adequate and regular income, derived preferably from work but guaranteed when work is lacking. ===G. Monitoring the national and international implementation of<br>economic, social and cultural rights=== <br>209. There would seem to be considerable scope for improving the monitoring of the implementation of economic, social and cultural rights so that the most destitute know that they really have such rights. The question of legal responsibility for economic, social and cultural rights is touched on here only from the standpoint of monitoring methods, which in our opinion should be developed.<br><br>210. We shall mention only two aspects: the question of recourse for the beneficiaries and that of means of monitoring the substance and the reality of the implementation of economic, social and cultural rights. In respect of these points we should like to contribute some thoughts and refer to certain suggestions that have been made.<br><br>1. <u>A genuine recourse for the beneficiaries of economic, social and cultural rights</u><br><br>211. Only too often, particularly in industrialized countries whose citizens have substantial recognized economic, social and cultural rights, the poorest beneficiaries do not enjoy the civil rights that are needed for verification of the implementation of these rights. They have few means of recourse to the bodies which put economic, social and cultural rights into operation.<br><br>212. The difficulties of the right of recourse cannot be studied in detail here<ref>Some aspects of this may be found in:<br><br>- Grande pauvreté et précarité économique et sociale (Journal Officiel, 1987), report submitted on behalf of the French Economic and Social Council by Mr. Joseph Wresinski.<br><br>- Plancher de ressources: une évaluation avec les familles les plus défavorisées dans la Communauté européenne, contract of 23 December 1986, No. 86,617, between the Commission of the European Communities and the International Movement ATD Fourth World (June 1989).<br><br>- Pour une justice accessible à tous: le regard des familles en grande pauvreté sur les mécanismes d'aide légale et sur certaines initiatives locales, study carried out by the International Movement ATD Fourth World for the Council of Europe (contract No. 126/89 of 29 July 1989). </ref>. For the poorest citizens, both direct and indirect obstacles may be identified:<br><br>(a) Direct because of the limited legal means available to those who receive welfare;<br><br>(b) Indirect because of the circumstances in which they live, the poor education they have received and their state of dependence which does not allow them the status of rightful claimants <u>vis-à-vis</u> others.<br><br>213. The conditions for genuine recourse for those benefiting from economic, social and cultural rights need to be created.<br><br>2. <u>Monitoring the substantive aspect: experiments, mobilization and evaluation</u><br><br>214. Might not the obligation under the international instruments concerning economic, social and cultural rights to make resources available permit, locally, in significant areas in specific countries, the definition and joint implementation, on an experimental basis, of selected economic, social and cultural rights? The experiments could then be the subject of evaluations in which governments, communities and beneficiaries would be associated. These experiments would have to involve the genuine collaboration of the poorest populations. The role of the international bodies might be to support the communities in their efforts genuinely to reach the poorest people and achieve real participation, so that their association will not be a sham one, and the priority given to the poorest may become the key to success for the community as a whole. Such trial implementation of economic, social and cultural rights would also form a basis for implementation of the right to development.<br><br>215. Evaluation action such as is suggested above, possibly carried out under the auspices of an intergovernmental agency, could be supplemented by a partnership arrangement between a national parliament and the poorest beneficiaries of economic, social and cultural rights. The Government could be questioned regularly in that parliament concerning the consistency of the implementation of the country<nowiki>’</nowiki>s legislation with the principles of promotion of human dignity and, more particularly, with the general principles of economic, social and cultural rights, and especially the right of the family to protection.<br><br>216. The launching of such an evaluation process and mutual attention to the conformity of the exercise of economic, social and cultural rights with human rights as a whole should result in the experience of the extremely poor helping the national and international community in defining and guaranteeing the economic, social and cultural rights which genuinely contribute to human dignity.<br><br>217. In concluding these comments on the implementation of economic, social and cultural rights, it seems useful to emphasize the extent to which respect for the most destitute as subjects of law forms the basis of all the proposals put forward. "If we were respected we would not be left in this situation", say those who live in extreme poverty, thus summing up all that is at stake in the implementation of economic, social and cultural rights. ==<br>IV. PRELIMINARY RECOMMENDATIONS== <br>218. This progress report should constitute the basis for further research on the questions relating to the realization of economic, social and cultural rights, as envisaged in the preliminary report (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1989/19). However, given the fact that certain questions require further study before they can be considered in the form of a progress report, it is suggested that a second progress report be prepared for consideration by the Sub-Commission at its forty-third session, in 1991. In that report particular attention should be paid to the questions of realization of economic, social and cultural rights in the context of structural adjustment, the question of the role of international financial institutions in the realization of these rights and the questions concerning co-ordination of activities of United Nations agencies and organs in the efforts relating to the realization of economic, social and cultural rights.<br><br>219. The Special Rapporteur should be encouraged to continue his efforts to establish direct contacts with the international financial institutions, notably the World Bank and IMF, and with the relevant departments at United Nations Headquarters in New York, including the Department of International Economic and Social Affairs. In this respect the Secretary-General should be invited to render to the Special Rapporteur all necessary assistance with a view to establishing these contacts.<br><br>220. Regarding further action in the areas dealt with in the present progress report, the following recommendations are made to the Sub-Commission:<br><br>(a) The Sub-Commission should invite the Commission on Human Rights, at its forty-seventh session, to consider requesting the Secretary-General to organize a seminar under the United Nations programme of human rights activities in 1992-1993 for discussion of appropriate indicators to measure achievements in the progressive realization of economic, social and cultural rights. Such a seminar should provide the opportunity for a broad exchange of views among experts with the relevant expertise in the use of social and economic indicators in different fields and should contribute to the strengthening of co-ordination among United Nations organs and agencies in that regard.<br><br>(b) The Sub-Commission is invited to suggest to the Special Rapporteur the areas in which further standard-setting might be considered necessary. In addition to suggestions made in the preliminary report and in this progress report, the Sub-Commission might consider other possible areas so as to enable the Special Rapporteur to concentrate further analysis of standard-setting in those fields where standard-setting appears to be most desirable.<br><br>(c) With regard to the question of extreme poverty, the Sub-Commission should bear in mind the request made by the Commission on Human Rights, in its resolution 1990/15 of 23 February 1990, "... to examine the question of extreme poverty and exclusion from society in greater depth and to carry out a specific study of this question". In the opinion of the present Special Rapporteur, such a study should approach the question of extreme poverty in its global dimensions and take into account all the links between this problem and human rights (i.e. economic, social and cultural as well as civil and political rights), as reflected in the experiences of people living in situations of extreme poverty. The Sub-Commission might therefore consider the possibility of appointing one of its members as the special rapporteur to study this question. {{rule}} <references/> [[fr:La Question de l’extrême pauvreté]] 8w6tgfulz7n32obuq3oqcq8u8xhxf4d 0 84171 15125378 11902250 2025-06-10T07:50:37Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125378 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Eulogy for Gerald R. Ford | author = George W. Bush | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2007 | portal = Speeches | textinfo = yes | notes = Delivered on 2 January 2007. }} Mrs. Ford, the Ford family; distinguished guests, including our Presidents and First Ladies; and our fellow citizens: We are here today to say goodbye to a great man. Gerald Ford was born and reared in the American heartland. He belonged to a generation that measured men by their honesty and their courage. He grew to manhood under the roof of a loving mother and father — and when times were tough, he took part-time jobs to help them out. In President Ford, the world saw the best of America — and America found a man whose character and leadership would bring calm and healing to one of the most divisive moments in our nation's history. Long before he was known in Washington, Gerald Ford showed his character and his leadership. As a star football player for the University of Michigan, he came face to face with racial prejudice when Georgia Tech came to Ann Arbor for a football game. One of Michigan's best players was an African American student named Willis Ward. Georgia Tech said they would not take the field if a black man were allowed to play. Gerald Ford was furious at Georgia Tech for making the demand, and for the University of Michigan for caving in. He agreed to play only after Willis Ward personally asked him to. The stand Gerald Ford took that day was never forgotten by his friend. And Gerald Ford never forgot that day either — and three decades later, he proudly supported the Civil Rights Act and the Voting Rights Act in the United States Congress. Gerald Ford showed his character in the devotion to his family. On the day he became President, he told the nation, "I am indebted to no man, and only to one woman — to my dear wife." By then Betty Ford had a pretty good idea of what marriage to Gerald Ford involved. After all, their wedding had taken place less than three weeks before his first election to the United States Congress, and his idea of a "honeymoon" was driving to Ann Arbor with his bride so they could attend a brunch before the Michigan-Northwestern game the next day. (Laughter.) And that was the beginning of a great marriage. The Fords would have four fine children. And Steve, Jack, Mike, and Susan know that, as proud as their Dad was of being President, Gerald Ford was even prouder of the other titles he held: father, and grandfather, and great-grandfather. Gerald Ford showed his character in the uniform of our country. When Pearl Harbor was attacked in December 1941, Gerald Ford was an attorney fresh out of Yale Law School, but when his nation called he did not hesitate. In early 1942 he volunteered for the Navy and, after receiving his commission, worked hard to get assigned to a ship headed into combat. Eventually his wish was granted, and Lieutenant Ford was assigned to the aircraft carrier, USS Monterey, which saw action in some of the biggest battles of the Pacific. Gerald Ford showed his character in public office. As a young congressman, he earned a reputation for an ability to get along with others without compromising his principles. He was greatly admired by his colleagues and they trusted him a lot. And so when President Nixon needed to replace a vice president who had resigned in scandal, he naturally turned to a man whose name was a synonym for integrity: Gerald R. Ford. And eight months later, when he was elevated to the presidency, it was because America needed him, not because he needed the office. President Ford assumed office at a terrible time in our nation's history. At home, America was divided by political turmoil and wracked by inflation. In Southeast Asia, Saigon fell just nine months into his presidency. Amid all the turmoil, Gerald Ford was a rock of stability. And when he put his hand on his family Bible to take the presidential oath of office, he brought grace to a moment of great doubt. In a short time, the gentleman from Grand Rapids proved that behind the affability was firm resolve. When a U.S. ship called the Mayaguez was seized by Cambodia, President Ford made the tough decision to send in the Marines — and all the crew members were rescued. He was criticized for signing the Helsinki Accords, yet history has shown that document helped bring down the Soviet Union, as courageous men and women behind the Iron Curtain used it to demand their God-given liberties. Twice assassins attempted to take the life of this good and decent man, yet he refused to curtail his public appearances. And when he thought that the nation needed to put Watergate behind us, he made the tough and decent decision to pardon President Nixon, even though that decision probably cost him the presidential election. Gerald Ford assumed the presidency when the nation needed a leader of character and humility — and we found it in the man from Grand Rapids. President Ford's time in office was brief, but history will long remember the courage and common sense that helped restore trust in the workings of our democracy. Laura and I had the honor of hosting the Ford family for Gerald Ford's 90th birthday. It's one of the highlights of our time in the White House. I will always cherish the memory of the last time I saw him, this past year in California. He was still smiling, still counting himself lucky to have Betty at his side, and still displaying the optimism and generosity that made him one of America's most beloved leaders. And so, on behalf of a grateful nation, we bid farewell to our 38th President. We thank the Almighty for Gerald Ford's life, and we ask for God's blessings on Gerald Ford and his family. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:American speeches]] [[Category:Eulogies]] 07j4mqzd2r36fw2gftggw2i8gjiqlkm 0 84656 15125347 14965989 2025-06-10T07:29:32Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125347 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The History of the Ten "Lost" Tribes | author = David Baron | section = | previous = | next = [[/Part 1/Chapter 1|Part I, Chapter I]] | year = 1915 | textinfo = yes | notes = '''''British Israelism''' (sometimes called '''Anglo-Israelism''') is a complex set of theories, not necessarily compatible with each other, that have in common the idea that some ancient British people and/or royal lineages were direct lineal descendants of some of the Lost Tribes of Israel.'' : {{WP link|British Israelism}} This work is intended primarily as a thorough examination and debunking of [[w:Anglo-Israelism|Anglo-Israelism]], the theory that Anglo-Saxons are somehow the actual historical Israel to the exclusion of modern day Jews. The work also tackles to a lesser degree the more common theory of "Replacement Theology" or "[[w:Supersessionism|Supersessionism]]" and gives it similar treatment. The author, David Baron, was a ''[[w:Hebrew_Christian|Hebrew-Christian]]'', long before that movement, or the often intertwined [[w:Messianic Judaism|Messianic Judaism]] movement, became more widely popularized circa the 1960's.}} <pages index="David Baron – The History of the Ten &quot;Lost&quot; Tribes.djvu" from=1 to=1/> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="David Baron – The History of the Ten &quot;Lost&quot; Tribes.djvu" from=3 to=4/> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="David Baron – The History of the Ten &quot;Lost&quot; Tribes.djvu" from=5 to=5/> {{PD/US|1926}} {{DEFAULTSORT:History of the Ten Lost Tribes, The}} [[Category:Anglo-Israelism]] 08bl6npnbkv4lk8l57uelxnc5axqi1q 0 84706 15125304 14375669 2025-06-10T07:11:23Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125304 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]], [[../|Volume 150]] | author = |contributor=Goldwin Smith | section = The Hatred of England | previous = | next = [[Soap-bubbles of Socialism]] | notes = | textinfo = yes }} <div style="text-align: center"> <span style="font-size: x-large">THE HATRED OF ENGLAND.</span><br> BY GOLDWIN SMITH, LL.D. </div> {{rule|25%}} <div style="text-indent: 1.5em; text-align: justify; margin-left: 2%; margin-right: 2%"> {{smallcaps|There}} is little use in deprecating dislike, especially when you have the ill-luck to be identified with the objects of it. You will probably get at most a hollow disclaimer, and you will run some risk of adding to dislike contempt. Appeals to cousinhood are equally futile, because cousins, and people nearer of kin than cousins, often hate each other very dearly. I know well that there is a bad side to British character, and that there is a dark side to British history, as there must be to every history of adventure and achievement. On that point one can only say that it is one of the strangest phenomena in ethnology if, in a single century, the two branches of the same race have become radically different in character from each other, and the strangest fact in history if, when a race was suddenly cut in two, all the good went to one side and all the evil to the other. When, however, an antipathy springs from supposed wrongs, it may not be altogether futile to look into its sources. There are practical reasons for allaying Anglophobia, if it can be done. We are always told that a war between the kindred nations is inconceivable. We may hope that it is very unlikely; but there has not only been a good deal of hatred, there has been a good deal of fighting, between kinsmen since Cain and Abel. A leading American journal said the other day that the American people could not help rejoicing in any reverse that might befall England. It may well be so, considering what the journals, which are the only teachers of the masses, every morning and evening tell them; and when you are in a mood to rejoice in a man s misfortunes, you are not very far from being ready to do that which, if he has any pugnacity, will lead to trouble. A war between England and France, which is the subject of constant speculation, would furnish plenty of opportunities for embroilment. Is there any limit to the affronts which American legislatures and Presidents may offer to Great Britain when they are in urgent need of the Irish vote? Is there no limit to the quiet sufferance of those affronts by a proud and powerful nation? However, apart from the danger of war, on which it is odious to dwell. Anglophobia does mischief in more ways than one. It drives British emigration from American shores to Australia at a time when the self-governing element in this country is in danger of being swamped by alien elements, and stands in need of reënforcement. It long prevented the British domiciled here from being naturalized, and still estranges their hearts from their adopted country. It stands seriously in the way of any attempt to effect a reunion of the English-speaking race upon this continent. British Canadians love a mother-country which has never wilfully given them cause for complaint, and they take hostility to her as hostility to them. It is only with genuine Anglophobia that we deal. There are two spurious varieties, about which nothing can or need be said. One is the Anglophobia put on to win the Irish vote. The governments of Russia, Germany, Austria, Spain, France, of all the European countries, in short, in which there are disunionist, rebellious, or ultra-revolutionary forces at work, have in their turn to resort to measures of repression; but it is only in the case of Ireland that the hearts of American politicians are wrung with generous pity for the oppressed, and that they find themselves morally constrained to break through international rules and pass resolutions of sympathy with disaffection and secession. Those against whom the resolutions are directed cannot help seeing this fact. I think we remember that an American politician of mark once explained his vote to the British ambassador, and I have myself heard a politician say that he knew it was wrong to interfere with the domestic affairs of another country, but that when a man had thousands of Irishmen in his constituency he could not help himself. All tyrannies are bad, but of the two would you not prefer a tyranny which forces you to pay a small tea-tax to a tyranny which forces you to do wrong? Surely this subjection of American politics, of the American press, and sometimes even of American taste, to the Irish vote, will some day cut a strange figure ha history. The other kind of factitious Anglophobia is that which is got up by the Protectionists. Protectionists and their organs always appeal to the patriotism of the people against the admission of British goods. Whether protectionism is the parent of prosperity we do not inquire here. It is certainly not the parent of international amity. It will always be the policy of Protectionists to obtain the support of patriotism by keeping up ill-will against the country whose competition they fear. A great prophet of protectionism in this country whom I used to meet was the bitterest of Anglophobes. But it is too certain that there is a genuine, as well as a factitious, Anglophobia; and this has its source, to some extent, in traditional versions of historical grievances, with which, if people have any regard for historical justice, it may be possible and not altogether bootless to deal. I had, not long ago, a letter from an American asking me whether it was true, as a history book used in his section of country said, that the British government had counterfeited the greenbacks for the purpose of ruining the credit of the United States. A thorn of this kind may be plucked out. Nor would it seem hopeless to relieve any candid mind of the belief, which I find still prevalent, that the “Alabama” was armed in a British port with the connivance of the British government and manned by the seamen of the Royal Naval Reserve. It appears ridiculous to suppose that any sane American can now hate the English people or wish them evil on account of anything done by the British monarchy and aristocracy in the last century. You might just as well visit the sins of the Bourbons on the French Republic. And yet the unrevised version of these events enshrined in histories, and especially in the school histories,* does still exercise a malignant influence; for the historian seldom, if ever, points out that the England of these days is not the England of those days, and the child or the uneducated reader goes away with the impression that she is. Colonial dependence was a false relation from the beginning. It had its source in the superstition of personal and indefeasible allegiance which, handed down from the feudal times, possessed the minds of the colonists, as it did the mind of everybody in those days. The separation had to come, but most men whose judgment is not shaken by the throb of historic war-drums will probably say that it had better have come in a peaceful form. The advantages of Australian democracy, its comparative freedom from the dominion of Tom Paine, Elijah Pogram, Tammany, and people-worship, its comparative moderation and mildness, may certainly be ascribed in part to its not having been born of revolution. That the wrong was not all on one side, Americans who prefer history to rhetoric are beginning to admit. If there were perversity and obstinacy on one side, there was demagogism, eager to foment a quarrel and to bring about a revolution, on the other side. There were also special elements of disaffection, such as the Irish Presbyterians who had fled to America from the tyranny of the State Church of Ireland, and whose feud, it may be supposed, is now buried in the grave of the State Church itself. The action of the government, though neither wise nor just, was lawful: the colonists themselves had just acquiesced in the declaration appended to the repeal of the stamp-duty, and drawn probably by the hand of Burke, that Parliament had in all things supreme power over the colonies. A constitutional remedy was open, as it had been in the case of the stamp-tax, and one unclouded hour of Chatham would have redressed the grievance. Grenville himself, in spite of his pedantic obstinacy, had shown a strong desire to conciliate. <small>* In the tone and sentiment of the school histories, or of such of them as have come into my hands, there has been, as I gratefully acknowledge, what to an Englishman seems a marked change for the better.</small> The cause of quarrel was not such as to justify civil war. No government, if it has any sense of dignity or of duty, will allow a constitutional question to be settled by mobs—even Boston mobs—or by insulting its officers, wrecking their houses, and flinging the goods of merchants trading under its flag into the sea. Governments in those days were not so enlightened as they are now: believing in protectionism, they shackled colonial trade, while they gave the colonies what they supposed to be countervailing privileges. But that the British government was not tyrannical, or for those times a bad government, that the colonists enjoyed under it the substantial benefits of freedom, is proved by the testimony of the Revolutionary leaders themselves, all of whom, including Samuel Adams and Washington, found it necessary, in order to carry the people with them, to protest that they did not mean separation. It is proved by the immense number of the colonists who, in spite of all the burdens of the government, continued to adhere to it and sacrifice everything to their loyalty. It is proved by the half-heartedness and feebleness with which, as Washington’s letters tell us, the war was carried on, and which strongly contrast with the desperate energy put forth by the Netherlanders in fighting against a real tyranny. These to the well-informed are commonplaces; but the mass of the people are not well informed: they read the old story and imbibe the old hatred. When shall we have a thoroughly truthful and at the same time readable history of the American Revolution and the period which followed? The materials for it are fast being provided in a number of biographies and monographs written since the spirit of history has been abroad, such as the admirable series of “American Statesmen,” published by Messrs. Houghton. But the history is not yet written. Hildreth was an Abdiel of truthfulness: unluckily Abdiel is dull. Then there is the supposed behavior of “England” after the war. I feel all along the absurdity of going so far back, but the angry stories about this period also are continually reappearing, and tell on sentiment. England was sore—at least the Tory portion of her was sore; and the North would have been sore, and probably gruff, if the South had succeeded in the Civil War. But George III. was perfectly courteous and generous, though nothing could make him adroit. Pitt and Shelburne were sincerely bent on healing the family quarrel and dividing the family inheritance in a friendly way. Hildreth, though he alone, records that the flags of the great British fleet of sixty sail of the line were half-masted at the death of Washington: one may be permitted to doubt whether, if the Confederates had won, greater honors would have been paid by the North to the memory of Davis or Lee. It is surely possible that victorious Republicans, visiting England may not always have borne themselves meekly. Nor had they always a right to expect a cordial welcome. The biographer of Gouverneur Morris complains that Morris, though well received at first by Pitt, was afterwards treated with coldness, and exults in the republican snub which he gave the Duke who was Foreign Minister. But turn the page, and you find Gouverneur Morris trying at Paris to get up a European war against Great Britain, and conferring with Paul Jones about plans for cutting up English commerce in the Indian seas. Moreover, if the bitterness was prolonged, the fault lay partly in the Americans themselves, who, instead of closing the war with an amnesty, drove the vanquished by thousands into exile, and sent them to tell the tale of their wrongs and stir generous hearts to pity and indignation wherever the English tongue was spoken. Then we come to 1812. Once more I must say it seems preposterous to go back so far, as though any man of sense would allow himself now to be influenced by things which happened eighty years ago. But the wound still bleeds in the popular histories, which form the sentiments of the people. Industrial and pacific communities are of all communities the most easily touched by military glory, as the line of American Presidents and candidates for the Presidency shows; and, unluckily for England, it happens that she is the only foreign nation of any consequence with whom the American Republic has had a war. The fact is coming to light now, thanks to the candor of American writers, that the War of 1812 had other causes than the orders in council on the impressment of seamen; that Clay and Young America wanted a patriotic war; that they felt sure of taking Canada; and that they hoped, to share the expected triumph of Napoleon over the nations of Europe then struggling against him for their independence. Nothing was said at Ghent about impressment. The orders in council were wrong, and were, in fact, withdrawn when it was too late. But it must be remembered that England was fighting almost singlehanded, not only for her own life, but for that of all the nations, and that her sole chance of victory lay in her power of distressing the enemy at sea. America came in to ruin that chance by her exercise of neutral privileges. Randolph, in his frank mood, said about the character of the traffic what will not be easily gainsaid. When I am struggling for my life with a desperado, if you come along the sidewalk in such a way as to cover him from my shot and I push you rudely aside, perhaps I am wrong,—you have a right to use the public sidewalk; but I am not an execrable villain. Americans surely must sometimes feel that, if the common tyrant had succeeded in crushing the liberties of Europe with their help, it would not have been altogether a bright episode in Republican history. Lastly we come to 1861. I shared Federal feeling, perhaps even Federal passion, during the Civil War, as intensely as was possible for a foreigner. But we ought now to take a reasonable view of the matter. Parties were divided in England much as they were divided here. You had nursed a slave-owning aristocracy, and with that aristocracy the aristocracy on the other side of the water sympathized, while the democracy there sympathized with the democracy here. So it will be as long as political parties and their passions exist. If there were partisans of the South in England, there were Copperheads here, and McClellan ran for President and polled a heavy vote on the platform that the war was a failure. You say we were bound, all of us, to sympathize with a struggle against slavery. But you had declared that it was not against slavery that the war was made. You had declared that the object was not to abolish slavery, but to restore the Union. Your actions corresponded with your words. Congress invited slavery back into the Union with increased guarantees; it showed itself ready, if the South would return, to fix slavery in the Constitution immutably and forever. [[Author:William Lloyd Garrison|William Lloyd Garrison]] saw how much allowance had, after this and other darkenings of the issue, to be made for British hesitation or error. It is useless to talk of the secession as a rebellion, or to contend that foreign nations ought to have regarded it in that light. It does not belong to that class of events. The South was not an insurgent party, nor did it seek to overthrow or change the Federal government. Two groups of States, radically different in social structure and consequently in political requirements, had been long yoked together in ill-assorted and uneasy union. At last they fell apart. The seceding group became at once ''de facto'' a nation, with a distinct territory of its own, and a regular government, which through the whole of that territory was perfectly recognized and obeyed. In invading and reannexing the Southern Confederation, the North, though it might only be doing what power has always done, could have no title to general sympathy on any other ground than that it was executing the ban of humanity against slavery; and this title it had expressly disclaimed. William Lloyd Garrison had always been saying, “Part in peace.” Might not Englishmen say the same thing without breach of principle or hostility to the American people? Is it absolutely self-evident even now that they were far wrong in what they said, so far as the interest of the free States was concerned? Is it yet proved beyond doubt that the reincorporation of the black States was a gain? As to breaches of neutrality, I belonged to an association formed expressly to watch against them, and. I assert with confidence that the only one for which the British government was otherwise than technically responsible was the failure to detain the “Alabama,” for which ample atonement has been made. Even the failure to detain the “Alabama” arose from the sickness of the law officer before whom the papers had been laid, and the vessel escaped without a clearance and unarmed; facts which it would be needless, as it is wearisome, to repeat if the false version of the affair were not still current. The French Emperor invited England to joint intervention. Had she accepted the offer, she might at once have weakened an enemy, made a lasting friend, and enjoyed a most historic revenge. But the offer was at once rejected. By the party journals in England which were on the side of the South most irritating and offensive language was used; but it was answered by the journals of the other party, as well as by the American press. At the time of the American Revolution an enthusiastic Republican proposed that you should give up speaking English and adopt Latin, as the language of Scævola and Brutus. I have sometimes wished that he could have had his way, because then wrangling would have been impossible. It is not the object here to frame a comparative list of wrongs; otherwise something might be said about American sympathizers with Canadian rebellion and about Fenian raids. The Fourth-of-July treatment of history is now visibly going out of fashion among the higher class of American writers, and all these things are beginning to be treated with critical veracity and justice. The spirit of science, in fact, is making itself felt in the historical field, and passion is descending from its usurped throne. But a generation at least will probably pass before the popular version will conform itself to the scientific version, and before Americans who read no annals but their own will cease, historically at least, to identify patriotism with hostility to Great Britain. I am not saying that in any of the cases that have been mentioned there was not wrong on the part of the British people, or a section of it; but I say that the wrong has in all cases been more or less overstated; that the provocations or extenuating circumstances have been left out of sight; and, above all, that it is unreasonable to allow your feeling towards the British people of to-day to be affected by the acts of their monarchical and aristocratic government a century ago. A special source of the Anglophobia in American literature, I have learned to think, is literary rivalry. Probably this feeling has been intensified by the unfair competition to which American writers have been exposed through the absence of international copyright, and which has at the same time had the effect of keeping American literature in thraldom to that of England. I could mention American authors whose writings would be charming to me if the taste of Anglophobia were not always coming, like the taste of garlic in Italian cookery, to offend the palate of the English reader. I was reading, the other day, a work the writer of which had evidently taken his seat in the chair of Matthew Arnold as a calm and cosmopolitan critic. Perhaps he might have been worthy of that chair; but, unhappily, whenever the British character came before him, he bounced off the judgment-seat and became anything but cosmopolitan. In England we have had adverse criticisms of America such as that of Sir Lepel Griffin, which was too rampant to produce a serious effect. We have had caricatures like that by Dickens, who, however, caricatured his own countrymen too. But there is no pervading antipathy to America in British literature; no Americanophobia, if one may coin so uncouth a word. Nor in the English press is there anything corresponding to the anti-British tone—I use a very mild expression—of American journalism. Only in special Tory or Jingo journals do we find vestiges of national ill-feeling. Then there is social friction. Here I touch a subject of which, as it concerns the social character and manners of Englishmen, an Englishman is a very bad judge. But I suspect something is due to the sensitiveness of Americans who, when they visit England, fancy that English society is prejudiced against them and secretly contemptuous. More than once I have seen bitter allusions to the supposed arrogance of Englishmen in telling an American, by way of compliment, that they should not know him from one of themselves. I am convinced that this, though it might as well have been left unsaid, may have been said from perfectly genuine and perfectly innocent surprise at finding that, where they had been taught to believe some great difference existed, there was really no difference at all. Some Americans seem to be haunted by the belief that Englishmen are always in their own minds disparaging America, and that beneath everything they say, especially in praise of their own country, an insinuation of that kind lurks, when probably the Englishman is not thinking about America at all. <div style="text-align: left; font-size: smaller; margin-left: 20%; text-indent: 0"> “Of all the sarse thet I can call to mind,<br> England ''doos'' make the most onpleasant kind:<br> It ’s you ’re the sinner oilers, she ’s the saint;<br> Wut ’s good ’s all English, all thetis n’t ain’t;<br> Wut profits her is ollers right an’ just,<br> An’ ef you don’t read Scriptur so, you must;<br> She ’s praised herself ontil she fairly thinks<br> There ain’t no light in Natur when she winks;<br> Hain’t she the Ten Comman’ments in her pus?<br> Could the world stir ’thout she went, tu, ez nus?<br> She ain’t like other mortals, thet ’s a fact:<br> ''She'' never stopped the habus-corpus act;<br> <span style="letter-spacing: 3em">......</span><br> ''She'' don’t put down rebellions, lets ’em breed,<br> An ’s ollers willin’ Ireland should secede;<br> She ’s all thet ’s honest, honnable, an’ fair,<br> An’ when the vartoos died they made her heir.” </div> The writer of these lines, going afterwards to England, would not be prepared to put very kind constructions on anything that Englishmen said or did, and an increase of social friction might well be the result of his visit. However, he did go to England, and has not, it is believed, written anything in the same strain since. In international courtesy Great Britain can hardly be said, in recent times, to have been wanting. It seems possible even that her civility may at times have appeared to Americans a little overstrained. It must be left to Americans to say whether there has been anything overstrained in the civility towards Great Britain of American legislatures and politicians, or even of American Presidents, when elections were likely to turn on the Irish vote. The American Constitution itself, by submitting treaties to discussion in the Senate after negotiation with the President, gives an opening for breaches of diplomatic courtesy which, when Great Britain is concerned, are seldom allowed to go unimproved. To have, after framing a treaty with the President, to wait in the anteroom of the Senate, and then to be publicly dismissed with contumely, can never be agreeable to a government accustomed to the diplomatic etiquette and amenities of the old world. Jealousy waits upon success. But of the success of England a great part has been of such a kind that it ought to excite no sort of ill-feeling. You could not hate a nation for achievements in science or literature, for having produced the “Principia,” the “Origin of Species,” or the theologians, philosophers, historians, poets, and novelists of England. It is strange to hear people reviling British character while in their book-cases and in the hands of their children are books which, by their influence on those whose intellectual food they form, must cast character in the British mould. Again, Great Britain, thanks largely, no doubt, to her happy insular position, has been the foster-mother of free institutions, both political and judicial. The constitution of every free nation in the world at the present day is clearly traceable to hers as its source, and most of them are direct imitations. I do not say that parliamentary monarchy, or parliamentary government at all, that of which the seat is Washington any more than that of which the seat is Westminster, is likely to be final; I cannot conceive any form of government being final which seems to involve the necessity of party and of pledges, or which bases itself on will, be the will that of a despot or that of the sovereign people. But, at all events, parliamentary government has supplied the universal need as a bridge between that which has been and that which is to be. Nor can we doubt that it embodies principles which hereafter, as advancing science casts out passion from the domain of politics and installs reason in its place, may take a more rational and enduring form. To success in such a field there is no dark shadow, any more than there is to success in the field of science itself. To success in the field of war and conquest there is a very dark shadow. Not only is it natural that jealousy should wait upon aggrandizement; it is right, because otherwise aggrandizement would have no limit. But remember that in these subjects morality is new-born. Who applauded Chatham more loudly or followed him more ardently in the path of conquest than the people of those British colonies which are now the United States? If England has fought for aggrandizement, as beyond doubt she has, she has also fought for better things—for human liberty against Philip II., for the freedom and independence of the nations against the Bourbon despotism and the tyranny of Napoleon. The notion that she has now a settled policy of aggrandizement, and is always carrying it forward by a union of far-reaching fraud with force, though it constantly appears in the American press, is plainly baseless. A series of despots may, in their dark councils, hand on and continuously carry out a policy like that embodied in the legendary will of Peter the Great. But how can this be done by a parliamentary government which is changed about every four years, being that of Beaconsfield one day and that of Gladstone and Bright the next, which can hardly exercise even the most necessary forecast, which has constantly to explain its diplomatic action before a public assembly, and is unable to make any preparations for war without going to the House of Commons for supplies and disclosing the grounds of the demand? Great Britain has in her empire three hundred millions of people, with a standing army of 200,000 British and 130,000 Sepoys; so that she is really by far the least military of all the old-world powers. Read any one of the countless treatises on the defence of her empire, and you will see how far she is from being in a state to cherish projects of aggression. Her colonial dependencies are, in a military point of view, mere sources of weakness. She has a world-wide commerce: she has the carrying trade which American legislation, by discouraging the maritime pursuits in which Americans were once predominant, has thrown into her hands. For the protection of these she is obliged to keep up a large fleet and to occupy and guard coaling-stations, though, after all, experts are perpetually shrieking that the fleet is not nearly large enough for safety, and that the coaling-stations are unguarded. Depend upon it, the counsels of England, whatever they may have been in the days of Henry V. or of Chatham, are now, and must be, counsels of peace and moderation. No one doubts this who has seen anything of English statesmen. There is in Englishmen a spirit of adventure which has marked their whole history and which forms its romance. But this, instead of embodying itself in heroic corsairs, such as Drake, Raleigh, and Cavendish, or their later counterparts in land enterprise who won the Indian Empire, now takes the forms of Gordon, Rajah Brooke, and Livingstone, who have their American comrade in Stanley. The cession of the Ionian Islands by England to Greece is, I believe, an almost unique instance of a perfectly voluntary cession. Over the colonies England has resigned all real power: they are substantially so many independent nations. The only empire, properly so called, which she now has is India. The Indian Empire is the regular theme of Anglophobists. They never mention it without giving utterance to burning words about the oppression of the Hindoo. For my part, not being a Jingo, but enjoying the worst possible reputation in that quarter, I will freely confess that, notwithstanding all the grandeur and all the romance of the Indian Empire, which no British heart can help feeling, I believe England would have been better without India. I believe it would have been better for her if, as the wisest of her statesmen and diplomatists counselled her in the early days, she had abjured dominion and confined herself to securities for trade. It is very doubtful whether dominion has added to her wealth, for she draws no tribute, and against the salaries and pensions have to be set the armaments and wars. The Crimean War was really a war for India; so were the wars with China; so is the war in Egypt. Dominion has certainly not added to her strength, for it has destroyed her insular security, making her a continental power on the largest scale in a continent far remote from the centre of her force, with the most aggressive of military monarchies for her neighbors. England’s Indian Empire is not a proof of her special rapacity. It is a gigantic survival from a general era of conquest. France, Holland, or Portugal would have taken it and kept it if she could. France had all but got it into her hands when a young commercial clerk got off his stool and said to the British Governor, “Give me your last reserves and I will save your dominion.” The boy had faults, vices; once at least ambition led him into a crime; and yet it is hard for the unregenerate Englishman, perhaps even for the unregenerate Anglo-Saxon, to read that marvellous story and not to feel some pride in belonging to the race of Robert Clive. The break-up, amidst blood, havoc, and confusion, of the Mogul Empire, made conquest from some quarter inevitable, and as a conqueror the Englishman was probably better than the Frenchman or the Dutchman, certainly better than the Portuguese, and very far better than the Afghan or the Mahratta. The first days, before the empire was organized, were bad, though not so bad as they have been painted by the reckless rhetoric of Macaulay, the critical examination of whose essay on Warren Hastings by Sir James Stephen, in his “Story of Nuncomar,” it will do everybody good to read. But now a string of impartial or even adverse witnesses, French, German, Austrian, and American, might be cited to prove that the British Empire in India is by far the greatest effort ever made to render conquest an instrument of civilization. The country, with its two hundred and fifty millions of inhabitants, is held by seventy thousand British soldiers, and, though there have been military mutinies, there has never been a political revolt. Such an empire cannot be merely an empire of force. Under the peace which British rule has imposed, where before raged constant and murderous war, the population has increased immensely, and the pressure of its numbers on the means of subsistence—not British extortion—is the main cause of the ryot’s poverty. There has been a similar growth of population in China, followed by a similar pressure on the means of subsistence. There seems to be no doubt that British enterprise and the security afforded to property have vastly developed wealth. Agriculture has been encouraged by the government; railroads have been built; and by the increased facilities of transport local famines, which Anglophobists preposterously ascribe to the British government, have been abated. Evil and criminal customs, such as suttee, have been put down, and a good deal has been done for education. Haughty, cold, and exclusive, unhappily, the conquerors are: the social relation between them and the government is the weak point. Unluckily, the more amiable and sociable temper seldom goes with the power of command. After all, there is no exclusiveness of race like the exclusiveness of Hindoo caste, as any one will see who will read what the Sacred Books say about the relations between the Brahmin and the Sudra. There is no trampling on Indian nationality, for in that vast medley of races and religions, in which conquest has been superposed upon conquest, no such thing as nationality exists. The Hindoo press is free, and abuses the government without stint. Some time ago there appeared in this {{small-caps|Review}} a fierce arraignment of the rulers of India by a Hindoo writer. The answer was the article itself. What conqueror before the British conqueror of India could ever afford to allow the conquered freely to arraign his government? The writer himself and the class cultured like him are products of the empire, and would be crushed like egg-shells in the murderous chaos which would follow if the shelter of the empire were withdrawn. Nor does England selfishly keep Hindostan to herself; its ports are open to the trade of the whole world. The occupation of Egypt, which forms the latest theme of Anglophobic denunciation, is a consequence of the possession of India. That it was a mistake John Bright had good grounds for saying; but the object was not, as American journals always say, to collect interest for the bondholder, but to guard the Suez Canal. England did not want to go alone, but France at the last moment refused to go with her. I had a letter the other day from an American friend who was visiting Egypt for the second time. He is a trustworthy observer, and he spoke with rapture of the improvement which British administration had wrought. One does not like to touch on the weary Irish question. But surely Americans will find difficulty in believing either that John Bright did not know oppression when he saw it, or that he wilfully upheld it. That Irish Catholics had terrible wrongs in former days nobody doubts: French Huguenots and Spanish heretics had more terrible wrongs than theirs at the same time. But what is their political grievance now? They have not named one except the union; and that the union is not a blighting curse seems to be proved by the prosperity of the Protestant North, which stands in exactly the same relation to Great Britain and is under the same laws and institutions as the rest of the island. Surely the Draft Riots, the Molly-Maguire outrages, Tammany, and the Clan-na-Gael must sometimes suggest to American Anglophobists that Irish character is, at all events, a factor in this unhappy problem. That character is just the same in Australia that it is in Ireland and in the United States. The overbreeding of a very amiable, but not very energetic or thrifty, race, on a soil which will not support them, is what no government can prevent; nor can any government, whether in French Canada or in Ireland, annul the effects of ecclesiastical domination on industrial progress. Yet Ireland was making headway under the union when this agitation broke out. <small>“Amongst the scenes that are now unhappily being enacted in Ireland by certain persons we may lose sight of the great and unquestionable progress of that country. It has achieved material progress in a degree most remarkable for a country with little variety of pursuit. I do not believe there is a laboring population in all Europe—although the condition of the Irish laborer leaves much to desire—which in the course of the last twenty years has made a progress equal to that of the laboring population in Ireland. Let me look at the farming class, which, as you know, may be said almost to constitute the body of the nation, understood as the term is understood in Ireland—let me look at the indication of their surplus wealth. Forty years ago the deposits in the Irish banks, which are the indication of the amount of their free savings, were about five millions. Some fifteen years later than that, I think they had risen to some eleven or twelve millions. There is now, of deposits in the Irish banks, which represent almost wholly the honest earnings and savings of Irish farmers, a sum of nearly thirty millions of money. Of course I don’t mean to say that the whole of these are agricultural savings, but an enormous proportion is of agricultural savings, and, at any rate, you cannot mistake the meaning and the force of the comparison between the thirty millions, in round numbers, of the present day and the five millions which were in the Irish banks forty years ago. If I am to speak of moral progress in Ireland, I say that it has been remarkable, and it is associated with legal progress in regard to every class of legal offences but one. There is still one painful and grievous exception—the exception of the agrarian offences.”</small> Such were the words uttered by Mr. Gladstone nine years ago and cited the other day by Lord Hartington. That Mr. Gladstone, when he spoke thus as Prime Minister, had not considered the Irish question, and was merely repeating without reflection the “classical” version of it, is more than anybody can believe. Americans know what party is when out of power, and how it can not only assail the government, but traduce the country. To suppose that the people of Great Britain will allow the other island to be made the seat of a hostile power is preposterous, and those who abet disunion are only preparing for Ireland the miseries of reconquest. But I am straying beyond my subject and into the most hateful of discussions. I have said that there is no pervading antipathy to America in British literature or in the British press. I may extend the remark and say that nowhere in Great Britain, except, perhaps, in the mansion of some ultra-aristocrat and ultra-Tory club, would the display of the American flag excite any but kindly feelings. Therefore whatever warrant or dignity hatred may derive from reciprocation is certainly wanting in this case. <div style="float: right; text-align: center; margin-right: 1.5em">{{smallcaps|Goldwin Smith.}}</div> </div> [[Category:The North American Review]] ruvcy342t6s92xmh7n8gwtwn0676gqr 0 84849 15125244 12437866 2025-06-10T06:52:06Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125244 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = INVESTIGATION OF KOREAN-AMERICAN RELATIONS <br>Report of the Subcommittee on International Organizations of the Committee on International Relations | author = | override_author= [[Portal:United States House of Representatives|United States House of Representatives]] | section = Conclusions and Recommendations | previous = | next = | year = 1978 | wikipedia = {{PAGENAME}} | commons = {{PAGENAME}} | textinfo = yes | notes = ''Also known as the&#160; '''''Fraser Report''' ''after the Subcommittee's chairman'', [[w:Donald M. Fraser|Donald M. Fraser]].<p>Printed October 31, 1978, (excerpt from Part C: Investigative Findings, pp. 387-392).</p> }} --------------------------- {{c/s}}Page 387 ----- '''Conclusions and Recommendations'''{{c/e}} The subcommittee findings regarding the Moon Organization may be summarized as follows: (1) The UC and numerous other religious and secular organizations headed by [[w:Sun Myung Moon|Sun Myung Moon]] constitute essentially one international organization. This organization depends heavily upon the interchangeability of its components and upon its ability to move personnel and financial assets freely across international boundaries and between businesses and nonprofit organizations. (2) The Moon Organization attempts to achieve goals outlined by Sun Myung Moon, who has substantial control over the economic, political, and spiritual activities undertaken by the organization in pursuit of those goals. (3) Among the goals of the Moon Organization is the establishment of a worldwide government in which the separation of church and state would be abolished and which would be governed by Moon and his followers. (4) In pursuit of this and other goals, the Moon Organization has attempted, with varying degrees of success, to gain control over or establish business and other secular institutions in the United States and elsewhere, and has engaged in political activities in the United States. Some of these activities were undertaken to benefit the ROK Government or otherwise to influence U.S. foreign policy. (5) While pursuing its own goals, the Moon Organization promoted the interests of the ROK Government, and at times did so in cooperation with, or at the direction of, ROK agencies and officials. The Moon Organization maintained mutually beneficial ties with a number of Korean officials. (6) The Moon Organization established the KCFF ostensibly as a non-profit foundation to promote Korean-American relations, but used the KCFF to promote its own political and economic interests and those of the ROK Government. (7) The Moon Organization extensively used the names of Senators, Congressmen, U.S. Presidents, and other prominent Americans to raise funds and to create political influence for itself and the ROK Government. (8) A Moon Organization business is an important defense contractor in Korea. It is involved in the production of M-16 rifles, antiaircraft guns, and other weapons. (9) Moon Organization agents attempted to obtain permission from an American corporation to export M-16’s manufactured in Korea. The M-16’s are manufactured under a coproduction agreement approved by the U.S. Government, which puts M-16 production under the exclusive control of the Korean Government. Despite this, Moon Organization representatives appeared -- apparently on behalf of the Korean Government -- to negotiate an extension of the agreement. (10) The Moon Organization attempted to obtain a controlling interest in the Diplomat National Bank by disguising the source of funds used to purchase stock in the names of UC members. (12) The Moon Organization used church and other tax-exempt components in support of its political and economic activities. (13) Although many of the goals and activities of the Moon Organization were legitimate and lawful, there was evidence that it had systematically violated U.S. tax, immigration, banking, currency, and Foreign Agents Registration Act laws, as well as State and local laws related to charity fund, and that these violations were related to the organization’s overall goals of gaining temporal power. Despite the Moon Organization’s cooperative relationship with the ROK Government the UC was far less influential as a religious movement in Korea than elsewhere. A large proportion of the hundreds of Koreans interviewed in the course of the investigation said that they had never heard of Moon or the UC until the early or mid-1970’s, when their activities became widely publicized. In the United States, the UC appears to have had little success in attracting followers from the Korean community. Most Korean-Americans interviewed expressed varying degrees of embarrassment or hostility toward Moon and the UC; few saw them as a positive factor in Korean-American relations. The subcommittee found that the Moon Organization has had a number of influential allies in the Korean Government, including Kim Jong Pil, Pak Chon Kyu, and others. Although investigations and publicity in the 1976-78 period appear to have had an effect on the degree of influence Moon’s supporters had with the Korean Government, there were continuing indications that the Moon Organization retained significant support. Many of the activities of the Moon Organization would not raise questions of impropriety if carried out openly and without violations of laws. The subcommittee does not fault the many Americans, Koreans, and others who identified themselves with Moon Organization-sponsored activities such as the Little Angels, or who shared the Moon Organization’s expressed concerns about communism and South Korean security. However, the Moon Organization’s ulterior motives behind even its most benign activities tended to negate its positive contributions. For example, the Little Angels, a highly accomplished children’s dance group, undoubtedly improved the image of Koreans around the world and in particular contributed to the Americans’ understanding of Korean culture. The Korean Government’s decision to bar the Little Angels from traveling outside Korea was a loss for Korean-American relations. The demise of the little Angels as a touring group followed growing public awareness of its ties to Moon, who -- after founding and quietly backing the group -- increasingly used it to further his political and economic goals. In his own speeches to followers, Moon made it clear that the Little Angels, the annual science conference, and other seemingly philanthropic projects were in reality geared toward his ambitious and carefully thought plans for winning control and influence over political and other secular institutions. Moon, like Tongsun Park, showed a keen understanding of the use of imagery in building political influence. Just as Tongsun Park used his close relationship with a few Congressmen to attract others, Moon used the names and pictures of prominent Americans, Japanese, Koreans, and others to create an image of power and respectability for himself and his movement. The multifaceted Moon Organization thereby obtained the help and cooperation of numerous Americans who had no idea they were contributing to Moon’s plan for world theocracy. Like Tongsun Park and others who conducted pro-ROK influence activities in the United States, Moon and his organization acted from a mixture of motives and objectives. Service to Korea was combined with a desire to advance personal and organizational goals. Like Tongsun Park and others, Moon and his organization attempted to gain influence in Seoul through activities in the United States; to this end, the Moon Organization exaggerated its success in the United States to create influence in Korea and elsewhere. Thus, although the Moon Organization often acted for the ROK Government -- even to the point of accepting money for its services -- control and influence over Korean political institutions was no less a goal there than in the United States. In this respect, the Moon Organization was not an agent of influence for the ROK Government so much as it was a volatile factor in Korean-American relations, capable of distorting the perceptions each country held of the other. In the United States, for example, Moon has aroused widespread antipathy. To the extent that his organization’s activities here are associated with Korea or the Korean Government, there is potential harm to Korean-American relations. Recent attempts by the ROK Government to dissociate itself from Moon seemed to recognize this problem. However, these attempts at dissociation came only in the context of a public controversy over Moon, investigations into Korean influence activities, and strained relations between the two countries. The misuse of the names of prominent Americans by the KCFF was of concern to U.S. Government agencies as early as 1966. Much of the executive branch’s early awareness of Korean influence activities in the United Sates -- including those of Tongsun Park -- arose from State Department and congressional inquiries into KCFF publicity and fundraising activities. However, these activities were not then perceived to be linked to Moon. Later, when Moon’s activities generated publicity in the United Sates, there were numerous requests to the executive branch, as well as to the Congress and to State and local authorities, for information about Moon and for investigations of his organization’s activities. The response to these inquiries was fragment. Numerous investigations were launched by agencies such as the NEC, INS, and Department of Justice which involved one or another component of the Moon Organization. The subcommittee’s investigation led it to conclude that these investigations were justified and should continue. However, the subcommittee believes that these investigations will be inconclusive and redundant unless they are coordinated with each other and treated as an investigation of essentially one organization. The subcommittee concludes that the following objective could be met by combining investigative activities related to the Moon Organization into an interagency task force: (1) Consideration could be given as to whether apparently unrelated immigration, FARA, currency, banking, and other violations were in furtherance of a common scheme or plan. (2) All existing information bearing upon the same subjects could be brought together and analyzed; earlier investigations which failed to do this allowed improper influence activities to continue until they caused a major public scandal affecting Korean-American relations. (3) Maximum resources could be employed toward tracing cash and obtaining evidence from outside the United States. (4) Tax money could be saved by combining related investigations and eliminating duplication of effort. ''Executive Branch Task Force'' (1) The Department of Justice, the SEC, the IRS, and other executive branch agencies currently investigation allegations relating to Sun Myung Moon, Pak Bo Hi, the UC, the KCFF, and other individuals and organizations comprising the Moon Organization (as described in this report) should coordinate their efforts and form an interagency task force. (2) In addition to continuing present investigations, the task force should address itself to the following issues: (a) Whether there have been systemic and planned violations of U.S. immigration laws and regulations in connection with the importation of large numbers of foreign nationals for purposes of fundraising, political activities, and employment in the Moon Organization business enterprises. (b) Whether there have been systematic and planned violations of U.S. currency and foreign exchange laws in connection with the movement of millions of dollars of cash and other financial assets into and out of the United States without complying with appropriate reporting requirements. (c) Whether U.S. tax laws have been violated through large cash transfers to individuals which were characterized as loans. (d) Whether tax-exempt organizations such as the Unification Church, Freedom Leadership Foundation, Korean Cultural and Freedom Foundation, and International Cultural Foundation, have engaged in political, business, and other activities inconsistent with their tax-exempt status; and whether these organizations are so closely affiliated with each other and with non-tax-exempt business and organizations so as to render them ineligible for tax-exempt status. (e) Whether there have been systemic violations of the Foreign Agents Registration Act by the Moon Organization. (f) Whether there have been violations of currency, immigration, banking and tax laws in connection with Moon Organization investments in the Diplomat National Bank and other businesses in the United States. (g) Whether there have been instances of charity fraud, violations of currency and immigration laws, and abuse of tax-exempt status in connection with the Moon Organization’s control over the Korean Cultural and Freedom Foundation. (h) Whether there have been attempts to violate, or violations of, the Arms Export Control Act in connection with the manufacture, sale, or attempted sale of M-16 rifles or other armaments by agents of the Moon Organization. (3) The task force should use the resources of the following agencies: Department of Justice (including the FBI, Anti-Trust Division, and INS); Department of Treasure; Securities and Exchange Commission; Federal Reserve Board; Internal Revenue Service; and Department of State. (4) The Department of State should assist the task force in attempting to obtain witnesses, financial data, and other cooperation from foreign governments, particularly Japan and South Korea. (5) The task force should seen information from appropriate State and local governments and should make information available to State and local governments for use in appropriate proceedings involving enforcement of their laws. The subcommittee also recommends that appropriate committees of the Congress review certain information pertaining to the Moon Organization. Current U.S. tax laws and regulations made it impractical for the subcommittee to examine the tax returns of such Moon Organization components as the Unification Church International, which was denied tax-exempt status by the IRS. However, there is reason to believe that taxable Moon Organization components derive tax advantages from transfers to tax-exempt components. Since both taxable and tax-exempt organizations are used interchangeably in the Moon Organization, such tax advantages would enable the Moon Organization to pyramid economic power and achieve a substantial advantage over competing organizations. The subcommittee therefore suggests a review by the House Ways and Means Committee and the Senate Finance Committee -- which have access to tax returns -- to determine whether transfers of funds within the Moon Organization raise issues which point to the need for legislation to prevent the abuse of tax-exempt status. More specifically, the subcommittee recommends that the House Ways and Means Committee and the Senate Finance Committee review the applications for tax-exempt status (where applicable) and the tax returns of Moon Organization entities, including: Unification Church; Freedom Leadership Foundation; Unification Church International; International Cultural Foundation; Korean Cultural and Freedom Foundation; Tong-Il Enterprises; One-Way Productions; International Oceanic Enterprises; and News World Communications. and determine whether: (a) Income from abroad is properly reported. (b) Deductions are taken by businesses for charitable contributions to tax-exempt organizations, the actual control of which is in the hands of the same persons and organizations in control of the businesses. (c) New legislation or regulations are needed to prevent tax avoidance and pyramiding of economic power by means of recycling funds through an international organization, part of which is tax-exempt. The subcommittee has also referred its findings to the Armed Services and Intelligence Committees of the House and Senate, and to the Munitions Control Board of the State Department, with the suggestion that more precise information be obtained without the Moon Organization’s role as a Korean defense contractor. During the investigation, the subcommittee found it very difficult to obtain reliable information about the extent to which Moon industries were involved in weapons production and sales. The Moon Organization has self-proclaimed goals of controlling political and secular institutions and a strident ideology which envisions the formation of a “Unification Crusade Army.” Moon’s speeches forsee an apocalyptic confrontation involving the united States, Russia, China, Japan, and North and South Korea, in which the Moon Organization would play a key role, Under these circumstances, the subcommittee believes it is in the interest of the United States to know what control Moon and his followers have over instruments of war and to what extent they are in a position to influence Korean defense policies. Of particular concern is the Moon Organization’s involvement in the production and sale of M-16 rifles and other weapons provided to Korea under U.S. aid programs and subject to the Arms Export Control Act. In late 1977, Moon Organization representatives tried to renegotiate a coproduction agreement between Colt Industries and the ROK Government. The circumstances suggested they were secret envoys of the Korean Government which, under the coproduction agreement, has exclusive control over M-16 production. Although the ROK Government said it wanted to produce 300,000 extra M-16’s because of the need to equip its own forces, Moon Organization tried to get Colt’s agreement to export guns to third countries. The subcommittee therefore recommends: That the House International Relations Committee, the House Armed Services Committee, and the corresponding committee of the Senate ascertain whether businesses operated by the Moon Organization are engaging in the production or same of armaments supplied to the ROK Government through U.S. military aid programs, including coproduction agreements. Information about the role played by Moon Organization industries in Korean defense production should be sought from the Appropriate U.S. defense and intelligence agencies. <BR /> {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:Unification Church]] 8dr4s14bsn20sezdsfqmm1zvzyp3t6l 0 85730 15124872 14325886 2025-06-10T01:05:01Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124872 wikitext text/x-wiki {{featured}}{{header | title = Transcript of the 'friendly fire' incident | author = |override_author = Coalition forces | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2003 | portal = Invasion of Iraq | wikipedia = 190th Fighter Squadron, Blues and Royals friendly fire incident | textinfo = yes | notes = ''The 190th Fighter Squadron, Blues and Royals friendly fire incident was a "friendly fire" incident involving two United States Air Force Air National Guard 190th Fighter Squadron attack aircraft and vehicles from the United Kingdom's D Squadron, The Blues and Royals of the Household Cavalry and took place on March 28, 2003 during the invasion of Iraq by armed forces of the United States and United Kingdom. The operation was known as Operation Telic in the UK and Operation Iraqi Freedom in the US. Whilst not the only fratricide incident during Operation 3Telic the circumstances around the inquest into the death of one of the British soldiers, Lance-Corporal of Horse Matty Hull led to some media controversy related to the release of video evidence from the attacking aircraft and perceived levels of cooperation into the British inquest into the incident by government agencies of both the United States and United Kingdom.'' {{listen |title = Audio from the A-10s |filename = Friendly Fire Iraq (audio).ogg |filesize = 5.8MB }} Lasting just over 15 minutes, video begins just before the A-10 Thunderbolt pilot spots the four vehicles. The local time is 16:36, or 13:36 UTC. The time code in hours, minutes and seconds is from the digital clock on the pilot's display.}} [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Transcripts]] [[Category:United States]] {{watch |filename = Friendly Fire Iraq.ogg |filesize = 40MB |length = 15m 21s |description = View from the A-10 POPOV36 }} {| class="wikitable" !Call sign !Identity |- |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;" align="right"| '''POPOV 36''' |First A-10 pilot, view of the camera |- |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;" align="right"| '''POPOV 35''' |Second A-10 pilot, wingman of POPOV36 |- |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;" align="right"| '''MANILA HOTEL''' |rowspan="3"| [[w:United States Marine Corps|US Marine Corps]] Forward Air Controllers |- |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;" align="right"| '''MANILA 34''' |- |style="background:#FFE;color: #202122;" align="right"| '''LIGHTNING 34''' |- |style="background:#C0C0C0;color: #202122;" align="right"| '''SKY CHIEF''' |US [[w:Airborne Warning and Control System|AWACS]] controlling the overall air battle |- |style="background:#EFE;color: #202122;" align="right"| '''COSTA 58''' |A British pilot nearby |}{{clear}} {| class="wikitable" ! Time and caller ! Message |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:36.30&nbsp;control&nbsp;Manila&nbsp;Hotel</small> | POPOV from MANILA HOTEL. Can you confirm you engaged that tube and those vehicles? |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:36.36 pilot POPOV 35</small> | Affirm Sir. Looks like I've got multiple vehicles in advance at about 800 meters to the north of your arty<ref>''[artillery]''</ref> rounds. Can you switch fire, and shift fire, and try to get some arty rounds on those? |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:36.47 control Manila Hotel</small> | Roger, I understand that those are the impacts that you observed earlier on my timing? |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:36.51 pilot POPOV 35</small> | Affirmative. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:36.52 control Manila Hotel</small> | Roger, standby. Let me make sure they're not on another mission. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:36.57 pilot POPOV 36</small> | Hey, I got a four ship. Looks like they've got orange panels on them though. Do we have any friendlies up in this area? |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.03 control Manila Hotel</small> | I understand that was north 800 metres. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.12 control Manila Hotel</small> | POPOV, understand that was north 800 metres? |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.16 pilot POPOV 35</small> | Confirm, north 800 metres. Confirm there are no friendlies this far north on the ground. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.21 control Manila Hotel</small> | That is an affirm. You are well clear of friendlies. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.25 pilot POPOV 35</small> | Copy. I see multiple riveted vehicles. Some look like flatbed trucks and others are green vehicles. Can't quite make out the type. Look like may be [[w:ZIL-157|ZIL157s]]<ref>''[Russian made trucks used by Iraqi army]''</ref>. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.36 control Manila Hotel</small> | Roger. Matches our Intel up there. And understand you also have the other fixed wing up this push? For terminal control, if you can. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.44 pilot POPOV 35</small> | I'd love to. I didn't talk to him yet. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.46 control Manila Hotel</small> | Roger, I believe CASPER is up this push too. Two [[w:F-14_Tomcat#Specifications_.28F-14D_Super_Tomcat.29|Super Tomcats]]. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.54 pilot POPOV 36</small> | Hey dude. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:37.56 pilot POPOV 36</small> | I got a four ship of vehicles that are evenly spaced along a road going north. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.04 pilot POPOV36</small> | Look down at your right, 2 o'clock, at 10 o'clock low, there is a, uh - left 10 o'clock, look down there, they're heading north along that canal, right there. Coming up just south of the village. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.21 pilot POPOV35</small> | Evenly spaced? Where we strafed? |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.23 pilot POPOV36</small> | No. No. Further east - further west, right now. And there's four or five of them right now heading up there. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.29 pilot POPOV35</small> | No, I don't have your visual. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.30 pilot POPOV36</small> | I'm back at your 6 - no factor. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.31 pilot POPOV35</small> | OK, now where's this canal? |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.35 pilot POPOV35</small> | Don't hit those [[w:F/A-18 Hornet|F18s]] that are out there. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.38 pilot POPOV36</small> | OK. Right underneath you. Right now, there's a canal that runs north/south. There's a small little village, and there are vehicles that are spaced evenly there. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.49 pilot POPOV36</small> | They look like they have orange panels on though. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.51 pilot POPOV35</small> | He told me, he told me there's nobody north of here. No friendlies. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.52 pilot POPOV36</small> | I know. They're right on the river. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:38.53 pilot POPOV35</small> | I see vehicles though, might be our original dudes. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.09 pilot POPOV36</small> | They've got something orange on top of them. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.10 pilot POPOV35</small> | POPOV for MANILA 3, is MANILA 34 in this area? |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.14 control Manila Hotel</small> | Say again? |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.15 pilot POPOV35</small> | MANILA HOTEL, is MANILA 34 in this area? |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.19 control Manila Hotel</small> | Negative. Understand they are well clear of that now. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.23 pilot POPOV35</small> | OK, copy. Like I said, multiple riveted vehicles. They look like flatbed trucks. Are those your targets? |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.30 control Manila Hotel</small> | That's affirm. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.31 pilot POPOV35</small> | OK. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.34 pilot POPOV36</small> | Let me ask you one question. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.35 pilot POPOV35</small> | What's that? |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.45 pilot POPOV36</small> | ''[to MANILA HOTEL]'' Hey, tell me what type of rocket launchers you got up here? |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.50 pilot POPOV36</small> | I think they're rocket launchers. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.52 control Manila Hotel</small> | ... ''[garbled]'' You were stepped on, say again. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:39.54 pilot POPOV35</small> | MANILA HOTEL, fire your arty up that 800 metres north, and see how we do. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.01 control Manila Hotel</small> | Roger, standby for shot. They are getting adjustments to the guns now. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.04 pilot POPOV35</small> | Copy. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.09 pilot POPOV36</small> | Roll up your right wing and look right underneath you. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.12 pilot POPOV35</small> | ''[angry]'' I know what you're talking about. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.13 pilot POPOV36</small> | OK, well they got orange rockets on them. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.17 pilot POPOV35</small> | Orange rockets? |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.17 pilot POPOV36</small> | Yeah, I think so. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.18 pilot POPOV35</small> | Let me look. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.26 pilot POPOV35</small> | We need to think about getting home. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.29 pilot POPOV36</small> | 3.6 is what it says<ref>''[a fuel measurement]''</ref>. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.31 pilot POPOV35</small> | Yeah, I know. I'm talking time wise. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.35 pilot POPOV36</small> | I think killing these damn rocket launchers, it would be great. |-valign="top" | | ''[The tape then becomes garbled]'' |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.52 control Manila Hotel</small> | Yeah, POPOV36, MANILA HOTEL. I've got other aircraft up this push. Not sure they're coming to me. Someone else might be working this freq. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.00 pilot POPOV35</small> | Yeah, MANILA34 is working them, break, break. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.12 pilot POPOV36</small> | Yeah, I see that, you see I'm going to roll down. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:40.15 control Manila 34</small> | Break, be advised MANILA3-4 is not working the [[w:F/A-18 Hornet|F18s]] unless they are trying to check in with me, over. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.21 pilot POPOV35</small> | Copy. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.24 pilot POPOV36</small> | OK, do you see the orange things on top of them? |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.32 control Manila Hotel</small> | POPOV 36 from MANILA HOTEL. Are you able to switch to Crimson? |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.37 pilot POPOV36</small> | POPOV 36 is rolling in. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.40 control Manila Hotel</small> | Tell you what. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.41 pilot POPOV35</small> | I'm coming off west. You roll in. It looks like they are exactly what we're talking about. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.49 pilot POPOV36</small> | We got visual. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.50 pilot POPOV36</small> | OK. I want to get that first one before he gets into town then. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.53 pilot POPOV35</small> | Get him - get him. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:41.55 pilot POPOV36</small> | All right, we got rocket launchers, it looks like. Number 2 is rolling in from the south to the north, and 2's in. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:42.04 pilot POPOV35</small> | Get it. |-valign="top" | | ''POPOV36 "rolls in" for an attack and turns his [[w:A-10 Thunderbolt II|A-10]] into a vertical dive to strafe the British column, destroying two [[w:FV107 Scimitar|Scimitar armored vehicles]] and killing L/Cpl of Horse [[w:Matty Hull|Matty Hull]].'' |-valign="top" | <small>'''13:42.09'''</small> | ''- GUNFIRE -'' |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:42.18 pilot POPOV35</small> | I'm off your west. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:42.22 pilot POPOV35</small> | Good hits. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:42.29 pilot POPOV36</small> | Got a visual. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:42.30 pilot POPOV35</small> | I got a visual. You're at your high 10. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:42.31 pilot POPOV36</small> | Gotcha. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:42.30 pilot POPOV36</small> | That's what you think they are, right? |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:42.39 pilot POPOV35</small> | It looks like it to me, and I got my goggles on them now. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:42.59 pilot POPOV35</small> | OK, I'm looking at getting down low at this. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:43.13 control Manila Hotel</small> | POPOV 36 from MANILA HOTEL, guns . . . |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:43.17 control Manila Hotel</small> | To engage those targets in the revetts<ref>''[slopes]''</ref>. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:43.24 pilot POPOV36</small> | It looks like he is hauling ass. Ha ha. Is that what you think they are? |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:43.34 pilot POPOV36</small> | 1-2 |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:43.35 pilot POPOV35</small> | It doesn't look friendly. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:43.38 pilot POPOV36</small> | OK, I'm in again from the south. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:43.40 pilot POPOV35</small> | Ok. |-valign="top" | <small>'''13:43.47'''</small> | ''- GUNFIRE -'' |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFE;color: #202122;"| <small>13:43.54 control Lightning34</small> | POPOV 34, LIGHTNING 34. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.09 pilot POPOV35</small> | POPOV 35, LIGHTNING 34 GO. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFE;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.12 control Lightning34</small> | Roger, POPOV. Be advised that in the 3122 and 3222 group box you have friendly armor in the area. Yellow, small armored tanks. Just be advised. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.16 pilot POPOV35</small> | Ahh shit. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.19 pilot POPOV35</small> | Got a - got a smoke. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFE;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.21 control Lightning34</small> | Hey, POPOV34, abort your mission. You got a, looks we might have a blue on blue situation. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.25 pilot POPOV35</small> | Fuck. God bless it. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.36 control Manila 34</small> | POPOV 34. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.35 pilot POPOV35</small> | Fuck, fuck, fuck. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.36 control Manila 34</small> | POPOV34, this is MANILA 34. Did you copy my last, over? |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.39 pilot POPOV35</small> | I did. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.36 control Manila 34</small> | Confirm those are friendlies on that side of the canal. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.51 pilot POPOV35</small> | Shit. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.58 control Manila 34</small> | Standby POPOV. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:45.04 pilot POPOV36</small> | God dammit. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.14 control Manila Hotel</small> | Hey POPOV 36, from MANILA HOTEL. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.25 control Manila 34</small> | OK POPOV. Just west of the 3-4 easting. On the berm up there, the 3422 area is where we have our friendlies, over. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.39 pilot POPOV35</small> | All right, POPOV 35 has smoke. Let me know how those friendlies are right now, please. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.45 control Manila 34</small> | Roger, standby. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.49 pilot POPOV35</small> | Gotta go home dude. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:44.50 pilot POPOV36</small> | Yeah, I know. We're fucked. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:45.54 pilot POPOV35</small> | Shit. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:46.01 pilot POPOV36</small> | As you cross the circle, you are 3 o'clock low. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:46.03 pilot POPOV35</small> | Roger. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:46.12 pilot POPOV35</small> | POPOV 35 is Bingo. Let us know what's happening. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:46.15 control Manila Hotel</small> | Roger. We are getting that information for you right now. Standby. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:46.20 pilot POPOV36</small> | Fuck. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:46.47 control Manila 34</small> | POPOV, this is MANILA 34 over. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:46.51 pilot POPOV35</small> | Go. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:46.55 control Manila 34</small> | POPOV 4, MANILA 34 over. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:47.01 pilot POPOV35</small> | Roger 3-4, go for POPOV. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:47.02 control Manila 34</small> | We are getting an initial brief that there was one killed and one wounded, over. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:47.09 pilot POPOV35</small> | Copy. RTB<ref>''[returning to base]''</ref>. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:47.18 pilot POPOV35</small> | I'm going to be sick. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:47.24 pilot POPOV36</small> | Ah fuck. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:47.48 pilot POPOV35</small> | Did you hear? |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:47.51 pilot POPOV36</small> | Yeah, this sucks. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:47.52 pilot POPOV35</small> | We're in jail dude. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:47.59 pilot POPOV36</small> | Aaaahhhh! |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0C0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:48.12 AWAC Sky Chief</small> | MANILA this is SKY CHIEF over. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0E0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:48.18 control Manila 34</small> | This is MANILA 34, send SKY CHIEF. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEFFEE;color: #202122;"| <small>13:48.22 British pilot Costa58</small> | SKY CHIEF, SKY CHIEF. COSTA 58. |-valign="top" |style="background:#FFFFD0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:48.25 control Manila Hotel</small> | SKY CHIEF, this is MANILA HOTEL. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEFFEE;color: #202122;"| <small>13:48.30 British pilot Costa58</small> | SKY CHIEF, SKY CHIEF. COSTA 58. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0C0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:48.41 AWAC Sky Chief</small> | Relaying for TWINACT, the A-10s are running on friendlies. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEFFEE;color: #202122;"| <small>13:48.47 British pilot Costa58</small> | POPOV 35, this is COSTA58. Relaying message for TWINACT. Abort, abort. |-valign="top" |style="background:#C0C0C0;color: #202122;"| <small>13:48.54 AWAC Sky Chief</small> | MANILA how copy A-10s are running on friendlies. Abort. Over. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEFFEE;color: #202122;"| <small>13:49.07 British pilot Costa58</small> | From TWINACT, abort, abort. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:49.11 pilot POPOV35</small> | POPOV 35 aborting. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEFFEE;color: #202122;"| <small>13:49.14 British pilot Costa58</small> | We will relay that back to TWINACT. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:49.18 pilot POPOV36</small> | Fuck. God fucking—shit. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:50.21 pilot POPOV36</small> | Dammit. Fucking damn it. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:51.17 pilot POPOV36</small> | God dammit. Fuck me dead [weeping]. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:51.25 pilot POPOV35</small> | You with me? |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:51.27 pilot POPOV36</small> | Yeah. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:51.30 pilot POPOV35</small> | They did say there were no friendlies. |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:51.33 pilot POPOV36</small> | Yeah, I know that thing with the orange panels is going to screw us. They look like orange rockets on top. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:51.48 pilot POPOV35</small> | Your tape still on? |-valign="top" |style="background:#EEF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:51.49 pilot POPOV36</small> | Yeah. |-valign="top" |style="background:#959FFF;color: #202122;"| <small>13:51.54 pilot POPOV35</small> | Mine is end of tape. |} {{reflist}} {{PD-USGov}} ogmxfp2pzemcajuqki6ag3ncs65iyi5 102 86502 15124879 15093996 2025-06-10T01:09:54Z Eievie 2999977 15124879 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|Author:Richard Burton}} {{author | firstname = Richard Francis | lastname = Burton | last_initial = Bu | description = English explorer, translator, writer, soldier, orientalist, ethnologist, linguist, poet, hypnotist, fencer and diplomat; known for his travels and explorations within Asia and Africa as well as his extraordinary knowledge of languages and cultures. According to one count, he spoke twenty-nine European, Asian, and African languages. See also [[Author:Isabel Burton|Isabel Burton]], his wife }} ==Works== ===Articles=== *[[Notes Relative to the Population of the Sind; and the Customs, Language, and Literature of the People]], 1847 *[[Jose Basilio de Gama, the Man and the Poet]], 1878 *[[This is How the War Began ]], 1882 ===Poetry=== *[[Poem by Burton to his wife|Poem to his wife, Isabel Burton]] ===Translations=== ::''Burton's translations of ancient and foreign works were often heavily annotated by himself, and as such add considerably more information than mere translations.'' * {{Littell's link|Alma minha gentil, que te partiste‎|149|1921}} * {{Littell's link|Em quanto quiz Fortuna que tivesse|149|1921}} * {{Littell's link|"Eu cantarei de amor tao docemente"|155|1999}} * {{Littell's link|"Na metade do Ceo subido ardia"|155|1999}} * {{Littell's link|No mundo poucos annos, e cansados|149|1921}} * {{Littell's link|"Que levas, cruel morte? Hum claro dia"|155|1999}} * [[The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night]], (10 volumes, 1885–1886) also known as ''The Arabian Nights'' ** [[When I Drew Up Her Shift]], poem from within * [[Vikram and the Vampire or Tales of Hindu Devilry]] (1870) {{small scan link|Vikram and the vampire; or, Tales of Hindu devilry (IA vikramvampireort00burtrich).pdf}} * [[The Lands of Cazembe: Lacerda's Journey to Cazembe in 1798]] (1873) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/landsofcazembela02roya}} * [[Kāma-Shāstra]] as "R.F.B" with "A.F.F," ([[Author:Foster Fitgerald Arbuthnot|Foster Fitgerald Arbuthnot]]) (1873), and later in 1885 as ''[[Ananga-Ranga]]'' {{small scan link|Ananga-Ranga.djvu}} * [[Sindbar]] (1877) * [[The Lusiads (Burton)|The Lusiads]] (1880) {{small scan link|Os Lusíadas (Camões, tr. Burton, 1880), Volume 1.djvu}} * [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|Kama Sutra]], 1883 {{small scan link|The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu}} * [[Camoens: The Lyricks]] (1884) {{small scan link|Camoens - The Lyricks - Part I.djvu|Camoens - The Lyricks - Part II.djvu}} ** [[Ah! minha Dinamene! Assim deixaste]], poem from within * [[The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night|The Supplemental Nights to the Thousand Nights and a Night]] (six volumes 1886–1888) * [[The Perfumed Garden]] (1886) * [[Manuel De Moraes]] (1886) translated with his wife, Isabel Burton; bound with [[Iraçéma]] which was translated by Isabel Burton * [[The Gulistan or Rose Garden of Sa'di]] (1888) * [[Priapeia]] [http://www.sacred-texts.com/cla/priap/index.htm] (1890). Translated with [[Author:Leonard C. Smithers|Leonard C. Smithers]] * [[Il Pentamerone]] (1893) * [[The Carmina of Caius Valerius Catullus]] (1894) with notes by [[Author:Leonard C. Smithers|Leonard C. Smithers]] {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/carminaofcaiusva00catu}} * ''[[Tales from the Gulistan]]'' by [[Author:Sa'di|Sa'di]] (1928) ===Original works=== * [[Goa, and the Blue Mountains]]; or six months of sick leave. (1851) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/goabluemountains00burtrich}} * [[Scinde; or the Unhappy Valley]] (2 volumes, 1851) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/scindeorunhappy00burtgoog|http://archive.org/details/scindeorunhappy02burtgoog}} * [[Sind and the Races That Inhabit the Valley of the Indus]] (1851) * [[Falconry in the Valley of the Indus]] (1852) * [[A Complete System of Bayonet Exercise]] (1853) * [[Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to Al Madinah and Meccah]] (1855) ({{gutenberg|4657}}) ** 2nd ed. (1857) [[Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to El Medinah and Meccah]] (2 volumes) {{ext scan link|???|http://archive.org/details/cu31924062544709}} ** Memorial ed. (1893) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/personalnarrati00burtgoog|???}} * [[First Footsteps in East Africa]] (1856) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/firstfootstepsin01burtuoft|http://archive.org/details/firstfootstepsin02burtuoft}} * [[Lake Regions of Equatorial Africa]] (1860) * [[Lake Regions of Central Equatorial Africa]], 1860 * [[The City of the Saints, and Across the Rocky Mountains to California]] (1861) {{small scan link|The City of the Saints.djvu}} ** Alternate edition {{small scan link|The City of the saints, and across the Rocky mountains to California (IA cu31924028916984).pdf}} * [[Wanderings in West Africa from Liverpool to Fernando Po]] (2 volumes, 1863) {{ext scan link|???|http://archive.org/details/wanderingsinwest02burtiala}} * [[Abeokuta and The Cameroon Mountains]] (2 volumes, 1863) * [[A Mission to Gelele, King of Dahomé]] (2 volumes, 1864) {{small scan link|Mission to Gelele vol 1.djvu}} * [[The Nile Basin]] (1864). Part one only; part two was by [[Author:James McQueen|James M‘Queen]] * [[Wit and Wisdom From West Africa]] (1865) {{ssl|Wit and Wisdom from West Africa (1865).djvu}} * [[Stone Talk]] (1865) * [[Explorations of the Highlands of Brazil]] (1869) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/explorationsofhi01burt|http://archive.org/details/explorationsofhi02burt}} * [[Letters from the Battlefields of Paraguay]] (1870) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/lettersfrombattl00burt}} * [[Unexplored Syria]] (with [[Author:Charles Frederick Tyrwhitt Drake|Charles Frederick Tyrwhitt Drake]], 2 volumes, 1872) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/unexploredsyriav01burt|http://archive.org/details/unexploredsyriav02burt}} * [[Zanzibar; City, Island, and Coast]] (2 volumes, 1872) {{ext scan link|???|http://archive.org/stream/zanzibarcityisl01burtgoog#page/n10/mode/2up}} * [[Ultima Thule; or A Summer in Iceland]] (1875) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/ultimathuleorsum01burt|http://archive.org/details/ultimathuleorsum02burt}} * [[Two Trips to Gorilla Land and the Cataracts of the Congo]] (1876) ({{gutenberg|5760}}) * [[Etruscan Bologna]] (1876) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/etruscanbolognas00burtiala}} * [[A New System of Sword Exercise for Infantry]] (1876) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/anewsystemsword00burtgoog}} * [[Sind Revisited]] (1877) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/sindrevisitedwit01burt|http://archive.org/details/sindrevisitedwit02burt}} * [[The Gold Mines of Midian]] and the Ruined Midianite Cities. A fortnight’s tour in north-western Arabia (1878) [[Index:Gold Mines of Midian.pdf]] * [[The Land of Midian]] (1879) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/landofmidianrevi01burt|http://archive.org/details/landofmidianrevi02burt}} * [[Report on Two Expeditions to Midian]] (1880) * [[The Kasidah|The Kasîdah of Hâjî Abdû El-Yezdî]] (1880) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/kasdahofhjabdely00burt}} or {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/kasdahcoupletsof00burt}} * [[Camoens: His Life and His Lusiads]]. A commentary (1881) {{small scan link|Camoens - his life and his Lusiads Volume 1.djvu|Camoens - his life and his Lusiads Volume 2.djvu}} * [[A Glance at the Passion Play]] (1881) * [[To the Gold Coast for Gold]] (1883) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/togoldcoastforgo01burt|http://archive.org/details/togoldcoastforgo02burt}} * [[The Book of the Sword]] (1884) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/booksword00unkngoog}} * [[The Jew, the Gypsy and El Islam]] (1898) * [[Wanderings in Three Continents]] (1901, edited by W. H. Wilkins) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/wanderingsinthre00burtuoft}} * [[The Sentiment of the Sword]]. A country-house dialogue. (1911, edited by A. Forbes Sieveking) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/sentimentofsword00burtuoft}} ===Editing=== * [[The Prairie Traveller, a Hand-book for Overland Expeditions]]. By [[Randolph B. Marcy]], (1863) * [[The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse in A.D. 1547-1555]] (1874). Annotations to a translation by [[Albert Tootal]]; {{ssl|The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse.pdf}} * [[Marocco and the Moors]] 2nd edition (1891), by [[Arthur Leared]] ===Fragments=== * "[[The Tale and the Poet]]" ===Transcription projects=== * ''[[The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night]]'' ** [[Index:The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu|Volume I]] ==Works about Burton== ;Contemporary *[[Letter on Behalf of Richard F. Burton]], by Cardinal Wiseman *[[Burton's Pilgrimage to El Medinah and Meccah]], as it appeared in [[w:The Rambler (Catholic periodical)|The Rambler]], Volume IV. 1855. *[[Poems and Ballads (third series)/To Sir Richard F. Burton|To Richard F. Burton, On His Translation of the Arabian Nights]], 1886 poem by [[Author:Algernon Charles Swinburne|Algernon Charles Swinburne]] *[[Letter on the death of Burton]], as published in the [[Times of India]] *[[Astrophel and Other Poems/On the Death of Richard Burton|On the Death of Richard Burton]], by [[Author:Algernon Charles Swinburne|Algernon Charles Swinburne]] *{{PSM link|vol=38|date=January 1891|title=Obituary Notes|anchor=Richard Francis Burton|override_title=Obituary: Richard Francis Burton}} *[[A Sketch of the Career of Richard F. Burton]] (1886) by Alfred Bates Richards, Andrew Wilson, and St. Clair Baddeley {{ext scan link|http://www.archive.org/stream/sketchofcareerof00richrich}} *{{oxon link|Burton, Sir Richard Francis|1840}} *{{Men of the Time link|Burton, Richard Francis}} ;Later *[[The True Life of Capt. Sir Richard F. Burton]] by [[Author:Georgiana M. Stisted|Georgiana M. Stisted]], (1896) {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/truelifeofcaptsi00stisiala}} *[[The Life of Sir Richard Burton, by his Wife, Isabel Lady Burton]] (1893) [[Author:Isabel Burton|Isabel Burton]][[Index:The life of Captain Sir Richard F. Burton (IA b21778401).pdf]] *[[The Romance of Isabel, Lady Burton]], 1897, co-written by his widow and her colleagues *[[Richard F. Burton: his Early Private and Public Life, with an Account of his Travels and Explorations]], by Francis Hitchman (2 volumes, 1897). {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/richardfburtonkc01hitc|http://archive.org/details/richardfburtonkc02hitc}} *{{DNB link|year=01|Burton, Richard Francis}} *{{EB1911 link|Burton, Sir Richard Francis}} *''[[Every Woman's Encyclopaedia/Burton|Burton, Sir Richard and Lady]]'' as it appeared in [[Every Woman's Encyclopaedia]] Volume IV, by [[Author:J. A. Brendon|J. A. Brendon]]. * {{SBDEL link|Burton, Sir Richard Francis}} * [[The Life of Sir Richard Burton]] (1906) by [[Author:Thomas Wright (1859-1936)|Thomas Wright]] {{ext scan link|http://archive.org/details/cu31924092513567|http://archive.org/details/cu31924092513559}} * [["Honor, not Honors"]], a poem by [[Author:Florence Earle Coates|Florence Earle Coates]] * {{DIB link|Burton, Sir Richard Francis|p=64}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:English authors]] [[Category:United Kingdom authors]] [[Category:Diplomats as authors]] [[Category:Ethnologists as authors]] [[Category:Explorers as authors]] [[Category:Linguists as authors]] [[Category:Orientalists as authors]] [[Category:Fencers as authors]] [[Category:Early modern poets]] [[Category:British soldiers]] apswxusmu57sa7yv5u8x2kqaln425dr 0 86593 15125247 11382636 2025-06-10T06:53:21Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125247 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Wonderful Visit | author = H. G. Wells | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1|The Night of the Strange Bird]] | year = 1895 | textinfo = yes | notes = ''The Wonderful Visit'' is a novel by H. G. Wells. First edition printed September 1895. | wikipedia = The Wonderful Visit | categories = Novels }} <pages index="The Wonderful Visit.djvu" include=7 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The Wonderful Visit.djvu" include=8 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The Wonderful Visit.djvu" include=9 /> {{page break|label=}} <pages index="The Wonderful Visit.djvu" from=11 to=12 /> {{PD/US|1946}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Wonderful Visit, The}} tb5rj7dxd0ld02am7y4ufw2hvoc6azt 0 86791 15125289 13460193 2025-06-10T07:05:43Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125289 wikitext text/x-wiki {{no source}} {{header | title = Royal Proclamation of 1763 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1763 | portal = Constitutional documents/Great Britain | wikipedia = Royal Proclamation of 1763 | textinfo = yes | notes = '''''The Royal Proclamation of 1763''' was issued October 7, 1763 by King George III following Great Britain's acquisition of French territory in North America after the end of the French and Indian War/Seven Years' War. The purpose of the proclamation was to organize Britain's vast new North American empire, and to stabilize relations with North American Indians through regulation of trade, settlement, and land purchases on the western frontier.'' }} ==Contents== :[[#Purpose|Purpose]] :[[#Governments|New Governments to have General Assemblies and Make Laws]] :[[#Grants|Grants for Settlement]] :[[#Soldiers|Soldier Settlement]] ==Proclamation== {{c|THE ROYAL PROCLAMATION, 7 OCTOBER, 1763}} {{c|BY THE KlNG. A PROCLAMATION.}} {{c|GEORGE R.}} {{anchor|Purpose}} Whereas We have taken into Our Royal Consideration the extensive and valuable Acquisitions in America, secured to our Crown by the late Definitive Treaty of Peace, concluded at Paris the 10th Day of February last; and being desirous that all Our loving Subjects, as well of our Kingdom as of our Colonies in America, may avail themselves with all convenient Speed, of the great Benefits and Advantages which must accrue therefrom to their Commerce, Manufactures, and Navigation, We have thought fit, with the Advice of our Privy Council. to issue this our Royal Proclamation, hereby to publish and declare to all our loving Subjects, that we have, with the Advice of our Said Privy Council, granted our Letters Patent, under our Great Seal of Great Britain, to erect, within the Countries and Islands ceded and confirmed to Us by the said Treaty, Four distinct and separate Governments, styled and called by the names of Quebec, East Florida, West Florida and Grenada, and limited and bounded as follows, ''viz.'' :First--The Government of Quebec bounded on the Labrador Coast by the River St. John, and from thence by a Line drawn from the Head of that River through the Lake St. John, to the South end of the Lake Nipissing; from whence the said Line, crossing the River St. Lawrence, and the Lake Champlain, in 45. Degrees of North Latitude, passes along the High Lands which divide the Rivers that empty themselves into the said River St. Lawrence from those which fall into the Sea; and also along the North Coast of the Baye des Châleurs, and the Coast of the Gulph of St. Lawrence to Cape Rosières, and from thence crossing the Mouth of the River St. Lawrence by the West End of the Island of Anticosti, terminates at the aforesaid River of St. John. :Secondly--The Government of East Florida, bounded to the Westward by the Gulph of Mexico and the Apalachicola River; to the Northward by a Line drawn from that part of the said River where the Chatahouchee and Flint Rivers meet, to the source of St. Mary's River. and by the course of the said River to the Atlantic Ocean; and to the Eastward and Southward by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulph of Florida, including all Islands within Six Leagues of the Sea Coast. :Thirdly--The Government of West Florida, bounded to the Southward by the Gulph of Mexico, including all Islands within Six Leagues of the Coast; from the River Apalachicola to Lake Pontchartrain; to the Westward by the said Lake, the Lake Maurepas, and the River Mississippi; to the Northward by a Line drawn due East from that part of the River Mississippi which lies in 31 Degrees North Latitude. to the River Apalachicola or Chatahouchee; and to the Eastward by the said River. :Fourthly--The Government of Grenada, comprehending the Island of that name, together with the Grenadines, and the Islands of Dominico, St. Vincent's and Tobago. And to the end that the open and free Fishery of our Subjects may be extended to and carried on upon the Coast of Labrador, and the adjacent Islands. We have thought fit, with the advice of our said Privy Council to put all that Coast, from the River St. John's to Hudson's Streights, together with the Islands of Anticosti and Madelaine, and all other smaller Islands lying upon the said Coast, under the care and Inspection of our Governor of Newfoundland. We have also, with the advice of our Privy Council. thought fit to annex the Islands of St. John's and Cape Breton, or Isle Royale, with the lesser Islands adjacent thereto, to our Government of Nova Scotia. We have also, with the advice of our Privy Council aforesaid, annexed to our Province of Georgia all the Lands Iying between the Rivers Alatamaha and St. Mary's. {{anchor|Governments}} And whereas it will greatly contribute to the speedy settling of our said new Governments, that our loving Subjects should be informed of our Paternal care, for the security of the Liberties and Properties of those who are and shall become Inhabitants thereof, We have thought fit to publish and declare, by this Our Proclamation, that We have, in the Letters Patent under our Great Seal of Great Britain, by which the said Governments are constituted, given express Power and Direction to our Governors of our Said Colonies respectively, that so soon as the state and circumstances of the said Colonies will admit thereof, they shall, with the Advice and Consent of the Members of our Council, summon and call General Assemblies within the said Governments respectively, in such Manner and Form as is used and directed in those Colonies and Provinces in America which are under our immediate Government: And We have also given Power to the said Governors, with the consent of our Said Councils, and the Representatives of the People so to be summoned as aforesaid, to make, constitute, and ordain Laws, Statutes, and Ordinances for the Public Peace, Welfare, and good Government of our said Colonies, and of the People and Inhabitants thereof, as near as may be agreeable to the Laws of England, and under such Regulations and Restrictions as are used in other Colonies; and in the mean Time, and until such Assemblies can be called as aforesaid, all Persons Inhabiting in or resorting to our Said Colonies may confide in our Royal Protection for the Enjoyment of the Benefit of the Laws of our Realm of England; for which Purpose We have given Power under our Great Seal to the Governors of our said Colonies respectively to erect and constitute, with the Advice of our said Councils respectively, Courts of Judicature and public Justice within our Said Colonies for hearing and determining all Causes, as well Criminal as Civil, according to Law and Equity, and as near as may be agreeable to the Laws of England, with Liberty to all Persons who may think themselves aggrieved by the Sentences of such Courts, in all Civil Cases, to appeal, under the usual Limitations and Restrictions, to Us in our Privy Council. {{anchor|Grants}} We have also thought fit, with the advice of our Privy Council as aforesaid, to give unto the Governors and Councils of our said Three new Colonies upon the Continent, full Power and Authority to settle and agree with the Inhabitants of our said new Colonies or with any other Persons who shall resort thereto, for such Lands, Tenements and Hereditaments, as are now or hereafter shall be in our Power to dispose of; and them to grant to any such Person or Persons upon such Terms, and under such moderate Quit-Rents, Services and Acknowledgments, as have been appointed and settled in our other Colonies, and under such other Conditions as shall appear to us to be necessary and expedient for the Advantage of the Grantees, and the Improvement and settlement of our said Colonies. {{anchor|Soldiers}} And Whereas, We are desirous, upon all occasions, to testify our Royal Sense and Approbation of the Conduct and bravery of the Officers and Soldiers of our Armies, and to reward the same, We do hereby command and impower our Governors of our said Three new Colonies, and all other our Governors of our several Provinces on the Continent of North America, to grant without Fee or Reward, to such reduced Officers as have served in North America during the late War, and to such Private Soldiers as have been or shall be disbanded in America, and are actually residing there, and shall personally apply for the same, the following Quantities of Lands, subject, at the Expiration of Ten Years, to the same Quit-Rents as other Lands are subject to in the Province within which they are granted, as also subject to the same Conditions of Cultivation and Improvement; ''viz.'' :To every Person having the Rank of a Field Officer--5,000 Acres. :To every Captain--3,000 Acres. :To every Subaltern or Staff Officer,--2,000 Acres. :To every Non-Commission Officer,--200 Acres. :To every Private Man--50 Acres. We do likewise authorize and require the Governors and Commanders in Chief of all our said Colonies upon the Continent of North America to grant the like Quantities of Land, and upon the same conditions, to such reduced Officers of our Navy of like Rank as served on board our Ships of War in North America at the times of the Reduction of Louisbourg and Quebec in the late War, and who shall personally apply to our respective Governors for such Grants. {{anchor|Indian}} And whereas it is just and reasonable, and essential to our Interest, and the Security of our Colonies, that the several Nations or Tribes of Indians with whom We are connected, and who live under our Protection, should not be molested or disturbed in the Possession of such Parts of Our Dominions and Territories as, not having been ceded to or purchased by Us, are reserved to them, or any of them, as their Hunting Grounds -- We do therefore, with the Advice of our Privy Council, declare it to be our Royal Will and Pleasure, that no Governor or Commander in Chief in any of our Colonies of Quebec, East Florida. or West Florida, do presume, upon any Pretence whatever, to grant Warrants of Survey, or pass any Patents for Lands beyond the Bounds of their respective Governments. as described in their Commissions: as also that no Governor or Commander in Chief in any of our other Colonies or Plantations in America do presume for the present, and until our further Pleasure be known, to grant Warrants of Survey, or pass Patents for any Lands beyond the Heads or Sources of any of the Rivers which fall into the Atlantic Ocean from the West and North West, or upon any Lands whatever, which, not having been ceded to or purchased by Us as aforesaid, are reserved to the said Indians, or any of them. And We do further declare it to be Our Royal Will and Pleasure, for the present as aforesaid, to reserve under our Sovereignty, Protection, and Dominion, for the use of the said Indians, all the Lands and Territories not included within the Limits of Our said Three new Governments, or within the Limits of the Territory granted to the Hudson's Bay Company, as also all the Lands and Territories lying to the Westward of the Sources of the Rivers which fall into the Sea from the West and North West as aforesaid. And We do hereby strictly forbid, on Pain of our Displeasure, all our loving Subjects from making any Purchases or Settlements whatever, or taking Possession of any of the Lands above reserved, without our especial leave and Licence for that Purpose first obtained. And We do further strictly enjoin and require all Persons whatever who have either wilfully or inadvertently seated themselves upon any Lands within the Countries above described. or upon any other Lands which, not having been ceded to or purchased by Us, are still reserved to the said Indians as aforesaid, forthwith to remove themselves from such Settlements. And whereas great Frauds and Abuses have been committed in purchasing Lands of the Indians, to the great Prejudice of our Interests. and to the great Dissatisfaction of the said Indians: In order, therefore, to prevent such Irregularities for the future, and to the end that the Indians may be convinced of our Justice and determined Resolution to remove all reasonable Cause of Discontent, We do, with the Advice of our Privy Council strictly enjoin and require, that no private Person do presume to make any purchase from the said Indians of any Lands reserved to the said Indians, within those parts of our Colonies where We have thought proper to allow Settlement: but that, if at any Time any of the Said Indians should be inclined to dispose of the said Lands, the same shall be Purchased only for Us, in our Name, at some public Meeting or Assembly of the said Indians, to be held for that Purpose by the Governor or Commander in Chief of our Colony respectively within which they shall lie: and in case they shall lie within the limits of any Proprietary Government, they shall be purchased only for the Use and in the name of such Proprietaries, conformable to such Directions and Instructions as We or they shall think proper to give for that Purpose: And we do, by the Advice of our Privy Council, declare and enjoin, that the Trade with the said Indians shall be free and open to all our Subjects whatever, provided that every Person who may incline to Trade with the said Indians do take out a Licence for carrying on such Trade from the Governor or Commander in Chief of any of our Colonies respectively where such Person shall reside, and also give Security to observe such Regulations as We shall at any Time think fit, by ourselves or by our Commissaries to be appointed for this Purpose, to direct and appoint for the Benefit of the said Trade: And we do hereby authorize, enjoin, and require the Governors and Commanders in Chief of all our Colonies respectively, as well those under Our immediate Government as those under the Government and Direction of Proprietaries, to grant such Licences without Fee or Reward, taking especial Care to insert therein a Condition, that such Licence shall be void, and the Security forfeited in case the Person to whom the same is granted shall refuse or neglect to observe such Regulations as We shall think proper to prescribe as aforesaid. And we do further expressly conjoin and require all Officers whatever, as well Military as those Employed in the Management and Direction of Indian Affairs, within the Territories reserved as aforesaid for the use of the said Indians, to seize and apprehend all Persons whatever, who standing charged with Treason, Misprisions of Treason, Murders, or other Felonies or Misdemeanors, shall fly from Justice and take Refuge in the said Territory, and to send them under a proper guard to the Colony where the Crime was committed, of which they stand accused, in order to take their Trial for the same. Given at our Court at St. James's the 7th Day of October 1763, in the Third Year of our Reign. {{c|GOD SAVE THE KING}} 3gnzlywszogf6bfx9akbedhnjviygw9 0 87371 15124871 4622440 2025-06-10T01:03:38Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124871 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | editor = Maurice Garland Fulton | section = John James Audubon: Early Settlers Along the Mississippi | previous = [[../David Crockett/]] | next = [[../William Elliott/]] | related_author = John James Audubon | textinfo = yes | notes = {{featured}}<!--Interesting fact, but what is relevant here? "Along with the letterpress of his 1831 ''[[Ornithological Biography]]'' Audubon included articles he called "Episodes", one following every five articles describing species of birds. The essays were not present in later printings but this one was printed in various other collections such as ''[[../]]''." --> PART I. THE OLD SOUTH IN LITERATURE - ''ESSAYISTS AND DESCRIPTIVE WRITERS'' }} <pages index="Southern Life in Southern Literature.djvu" from=31 to=37 fromsection="Audubon" tosection="s1"/> d95zbhhai3kp63ywutgr9wnd3t9rmfj 0 90397 15125335 13959438 2025-06-10T07:25:40Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15125335 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Svenska Tribunen-Nyheter | author = | translator = | section = The Indifference of Our People | previous = | next = | year = 1931 | notes = [[w:sv:Svenska Amerikanaren Tribunen|Svenska Tribunen-Nyheter]] was a Chicago newspaper published in 1906-1936. Editor-in-chief in 1913-1931 was Alfred Tofft. | textinfo = yes | portal = Newspapers }}{{PD-US-no-renewal}} [[Category:Sweden]] [[Category:Newspaper editorials]] From Svenska Tribunen-Nyheter, Apr. 22, 1931 (Editorial) During the years following the World War, Sweden took a renewed interest in America and material as well as cultural developments here. Study trips to this country became the order of the day, and as a result of these visits Swedish opinion in regard to this country underwent a marked change. They no longer thought of the "far west" as something of a dreamland, but the realization began to dawn on them that America is a giant nation and a world power. Naturally, conditions among Swedish-Americans were also studied with interest, and many fine things were said and written about our people here on this side of the ocean. This is so much more understandable since intercourse between this country and Sweden was to a large extent broken off during the war years, and anything concerning America took on added interest, both to the visitor himself and to his public at home. Study trips are still being undertaken, but Swedes who come here today get an entirely different impression of us Swedish-American than did those who came here immediately after the war. At that time they saw in us a national group which in a laudable manner held on to its mother tongue, national characteristics, and traditional customs. Now, however, they seem to enjoy pointing out our laxity and our inferiority as compared to Swedes at home. They do not appear to appreciate at all the struggle which is going on for the preservation of our Swedish language and culture. A Swedish newspaperman who has been visiting in America recently wrote to a paper at home that the Swedish language is on the decline here, but at the same time he mentioned lightly that almost every Swede here in Chicago belongs to some Swedish society, in which the Swedish language is being used. He did not seem to attach any significance to the activities of these societies. Did he, perhaps ignore them, thinking that they were no cultured enough? Those who think it is possible and desirable to establish a second Sweden herein America are greatly mistaken. But we Swedish-Americans should try to preserve the best of what we brought with us from the old country, especially the language, and we are doing just that. If we seem to be somewhat lax in this, it might be interesting to search for the reason why we are falling down on the job. Let us start at the beginning. All Swedish-American activities are based on the people themselves, and one always has to start from scratch, so to speak, without satisfactory financing and without the backing of influential people with money. And, of course, without the support of the state or municipality. How far would the Swedes at home get under such circumstances? And, furthermore, it must be remembered that from a business point of view such undertakings here must be America, not Swedish. It is, therefore, not at all surprising that even Swedish-American cultural activities show the American influence. If our critical friends from home would took at the situation from all angles they might ask themselves this question: What has Sweden done for the preservation and promotion of all that which is typically Swedish among her emigrated sons and daughters in America? The answer is: Practically nothing. In fact, one might say with a good deal of truth that the people at home always have done, and are still doing, their level best to minimize and destroy the cultural efforts of their nationals in this country. Swedish authors and publishers are charging all that the trade will stand. Their slogan seems to be, "Let the Swedish-Americans pay". This is the situation in all fields of Swedish-American activities, and we can hold our heads high in the knowledge that what has been done for Swedish culture in American we have done ourselves. {{DEFAULTSORT:Indifference of Our People}} 323fdxcsxkr8swzoyyxdt06xxc61z2p 0 112159 15124423 9392305 2025-06-09T20:30:59Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 34 */ fixed verse 29 markers 15124423 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = Genesis | previous = | next = [[../Exodus|Exodus]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>In the begynnynge God created heaven and erth. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>The erth was voyde and emptie ad darcknesse was vpon the depe and the spirite of god moved vpon the water <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>Than God sayd: let there be lyghte and there was lyghte. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>And God sawe the lyghte that it was good: and devyded the lyghte from the darcknesse <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>and called the lyghte daye and the darcknesse nyghte: and so of the evenynge and mornynge was made the fyrst daye <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>And God sayd: let there be a fyrmament betwene the waters ad let it devyde the waters a sonder. <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>Than God made the fyrmament and parted the waters which were vnder the fyrmament from the waters that were above the fyrmament: And it was so. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>And God called the fyrmament heaven And so of the evenynge and morninge was made the seconde daye <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>And God sayd let the waters that are vnder heaven gather them selves vnto one place that the drye londe may appere: And it came so to passe. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>And god called the drye lande the erth and the gatheringe togyther of waters called he the see. And God sawe that it was good <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>And God sayd: let the erth bringe forth herbe and grasse that sowe seed and frutefull trees that bere frute every one in his kynde havynge their seed in them selves vpon the erth. And it came so to passe: <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>ad the erth brought forth herbe and grasse sowenge seed every one in his kynde and trees berynge frute and havynge their seed in the selves every one in his kynde. And God sawe that it was good: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>and the of the evenynge and mornynge was made the thyrde daye. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>Than sayd God: let there be lyghtes in ye firmament of heaven to devyde the daye fro the nyghte that they may be vnto sygnes seasons days and yeares. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>And let them be lyghtes in the fyrmament of heave to shyne vpon the erth. and so it was. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And God made two great lyghtes A greater lyghte to rule the daye and a lesse lyghte to rule the nyghte and he made sterres also. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>And God put them in the fyrmament of heaven to shyne vpon the erth <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>and to rule the daye and the nyghte ad to devyde the lyghte from darcknesse. And god sawe yt it was good: <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>and so of the evenynge ad mornynge was made the fourth daye. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And God sayd let the water bryng forth creatures that move and have lyfe and foules for to flee over the erth vnder the fyrmament of heaven. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And God created greate whalles and all maner of creatures that lyve and moue which the waters brought forth in their kindes ad all maner of federed foules in their kyndes. And God sawe that it was good: <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>and God blessed them saynge. Growe and multiplye ad fyll the waters of the sees and let the foules multiplye vpo the erth. <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>And so of the evenynge and morninge was made the fyfth daye. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And God sayd: leth the erth bring forth lyvynge creatures in thir kyndes: catell and wormes and beastes of the erth in their kyndes and so it came to passe. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>And god made the beastes of the erth in their kyndes and catell in their kyndes ad all maner wormes of the erth in their kyndes: and God sawe that it was good. <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>And God sayd: let vs make man in oure symilitude ad after oure lycknesse: that he may have rule over the fysh of the see and over the foules of the ayre and over catell and over all the erth and over all wormes that crepe on the erth. <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>And God created man after hys lycknesse after the lycknesse of god created he him: male and female created he them. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>And God blessed them and God sayd vnto them. Growe and multiplye and fyll the erth and subdue it and have domynyon over the fysh of the see and over the foules of the ayre and over all the beastes that move on the erth. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>And God sayd: se I have geven yow all herbes that sowe seed which are on all the erth and all maner trees that haue frute in them and sowe seed: to be meate for yow <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>and for all beastes of the erth and vnto all foules of the ayre and vnto all that crepeth on the erth where in is lyfe that they may haue all maner herbes and grasse for to eate and even so it was. <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>And God behelde al that he had made ad loo they were exceadynge good: and so of the evenynge and mornynge was made the syxth daye <section end="1:31"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>Thus was heave and erth fynished wyth all their apparell: <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>ad i ye seueth daye god ended hys worke which he had made and rested in ye seventh daye fro all his workes which he had made. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And God blessed ye seventh daye and sanctyfyed it for in it he rested from all his workes which he had created and made. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>These are the generations of heaven and erth when they were created in the tyme when the LORde God created heaven and erth <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>and all the shrubbes of the felde be fore they were in the erthe. And all the herbes of the felde before they sprange: for the LORde God had yet sent no rayne vpon the erth nether was there yet any man to tylle the erth. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>But there arose a myste out of the ground and watered all the face of the erth: <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>Then the LORde God shope man even of the moulde of the erth and brethed into his face the breth of lyfe. So man was made a lyvynge soule. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>The LORde God also planted a garden in Eden from the begynnynge and there he sette man whom he had formed. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>And the LORde God made to sprynge out of the erth all maner trees bewtyfull to the syghte and pleasant to eate and the tree of lyfe in the middes of the garden: and also the tree of knowlege of good and euell. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>And there spronge a rever out of Eden to water the garden and thence devided it selfe and grewe in to foure principall waters. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>The name of the one is Phison he it is that compasseth all the lande of heuila where gold groweth. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>And the gold of that contre ys precious there is found bedellion and a stone called Onix. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>The name of the seconde ryver is Gihon which compassyth all the lande of Inde. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>And the name of the thyrde river is Hidekell which runneth on the easte syde of the assyryans And the fourth river is Euphrates. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And the LORde God toke Adam and put him in the garden of Eden to dresse it and to kepe it: <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>and the LORde God comaunded Ada saynge: of all the trees of the garde se thou eate. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>But of the tre of knowlege of good and badd se that thou eate not: for even ye same daye thou eatest of it thou shalt surely dye. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>And the LORde God sayd: it is not good that man shulde be alone I will make hym an helper to beare him company: <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>And after yt the LORde God had make of the erth all maner beastes of the felde and all maner foules of the ayre he brought them vnto Adam to see what he wold call them. And as Ada called all maner livynge beastes: eve so are their names. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>And Adam gave names vnto all maner catell and vnto the foules of the ayre and vnto all maner beastes of the felde. But there was no helpe founde vnto Adam to beare him companye <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>Then the LORde God cast a slomber on Adam and he slepte. And then he toke out one of his rybbes and in stede ther of he fylled vp the place with flesh. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>And the LORde God made of the rybbe which he toke out of Adam a woma and brought her vnto Adam. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>Then sayd Ada this is once bone of my boones and flesh of my flesh. This shall be called woman: because she was take of the man. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>For this cause shall a man leve father and mother and cleve vnto his wyfe and they shall be one flesh. <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>And they were ether of them naked both Adam and hys wyfe ad were not ashamed: <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>But the serpent was sotyller than all the beastes of the felde which ye LORde God had made and sayd vnto the woman. Ah syr that God hath sayd ye shall not eate of all maner trees in the garden. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>And the woman sayd vnto the serpent of the frute of the trees in the garden we may eate <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>but of the frute of the tree yt is in the myddes of the garden (sayd God) se that ye eate not and se that ye touch it not: lest ye dye. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>Then sayd the serpent vnto the woman: tush ye shall not dye: <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>But God doth knowe that whensoever ye shulde eate of it youre eyes shuld be opened and ye shulde be as God and knowe both good and evell. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>And the woman sawe that it was a good tree to eate of and lustie vnto the eyes and a pleasant tre for to make wyse. And toke of the frute of it and ate and gaue vnto hir husband also with her and he ate. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>And the eyes of both them were opened that they vnderstode how that they were naked. Than they sowed fygge leves togedder and made them apurns. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>And they herd the voyce of the LORde God as he walked in the garde in the coole of the daye. And Adam hyd hymselfe and his wyfe also from the face of the LORde God amonge the trees of the garden. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>And the LORde God called Adam and sayd vnto him where art thou? <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>And he answered. Thy voyce I harde in the garden but I was afrayd because I was naked and therfore hyd myselfe. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>And he sayd: who told the that thou wast naked? hast thou eaten of the tree of which I bade the that thou shuldest not eate? <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>And Adam answered. The woman which thou gavest to bere me company she toke me of the tree ad I ate. <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And the LORde God sayd vnto the woman: wherfore didest thou so? And the woman answered the serpent deceaved me and I ate. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>And the LORde God sayd vnto the serpet because thou haste so done moste cursed be thou of all catell and of all beastes of the feld: vppo thy bely shalt thou goo: and erth shalt thou eate all dayes of thy lyfe. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>Morover I will put hatred betwene the and the woman and betwene thy seed and hyr seed. And that seed shall tread the on the heed ad thou shalt tread hit on the hele. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>And vnto the woman he sayd: I will suerly encrease thy sorow ad make the oft with child and with payne shalt thou be deleverd: And thy lustes shall pertayne vnto thy husbond and he shall rule the. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>And vnto Ada he sayd: for as moch as thou hast obeyed the voyce of thy wyfe and hast eaten of the tree of which I commaunded the saynge: se thou eate not therof: cursed be the erth for thy sake. In sorow shalt thou eate therof all dayes of thy lyfe <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>And it shall beare thornes ad thystels vnto the. And thou shalt eate the herbes of ye feld: <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>In the swete of thy face shalt thou eate brede vntill thou returne vnto the erth whece thou wast take: for erth thou art ad vnto erth shalt thou returne. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>And Ada called his wyfe Heua because she was the mother of all that lyveth <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>And the LORde God made Adam and hys wyfe garmentes of skynnes and put them on them. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>And the LORde God sayd: loo Adam is become as it were one of vs in knowlege of good and evell. But now lest he strech forth his hand and take also of the tree of lyfe and eate and lyve ever. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And the LORde God cast him out of the garden of Eden to tylle the erth whece he was taken. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>And he cast Ada out and sette at ye enteringe of the garden Eden Cherubin with a naked swerde movinge in and out to kepe the way to the tree of lyfe. <section end="3:24"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>And Adam lay wyth Heua ys wyfe which conceaved and bare Cain and sayd: I haue goten a ma of the LORde. <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>And she proceded forth and bare hys brother Abell: And Abell became a sheperde And Cain became a ploweman. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>And it fortuned in processe of tyme that Cain brought of the frute of the erth: an offerynge vnto the LORde. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And Abell he brought also of the fyrstlynges of hys shepe and of the fatt of them. And the LORde loked vnto Abell and to his offeynge: <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>but vnto Cain and vnto his offrynge looked he not. And Cain was wroth exceadingly and loured. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And the LORde sayd vnto Cain: why art thou angry and why loureste thou? Wotest thou not yf thou dost well thou shalt receave it? <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>But and yf thou dost evell by and by thy synne lyeth open in the dore. Not withstondyng let it be subdued vnto the ad see thou rule it. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>And Cain talked wyth Abell his brother.And as soone as they were in the feldes Cain fell vppon Abell his brother and slewe hym <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>And ye LORde sayd vnto Cain: where is Abell thy brother? And he sayd: I can not tell am I my brothers keper? <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>And he sayd: What hast thou done? the voyce of thy brothers bloud cryeth vnto me out of the erth. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>And now cursed be thou as pertaynyng to the erth which opened hyr mouth to receaue thy brothers bloud of thyne hande. <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>For when thou tyllest the grounde she shall heceforth not geve hyr power vnto the. A vagabunde and a rennagate shalt thou be vpon the erth. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>And Cain sayd vnto the LORde: my synne is greater then that it may be forgeven. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>Beholde thou castest me out thys day from of the face of the erth and fro thy syghte must I hyde my selfe ad I must be wandrynge and a vagabunde vpon the erth: Morover whosoever fyndeth me wyll kyll me, <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>And the LORde sayd vnto hi Not so but whosoever sleyth Cain shalbe punyshed .vij. folde. And ye LORde put a marke vpo Cain that no ma yt founde hym shulde kyll hym. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>And Cain went out fro the face of the LORde and dwelt in the lande Nod on the east syde of Eden. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>And Cain laye wyth hys wyfe which conceaved and bare Henoch. And he was buyldinge a cyte and called the name of it after the name of hys sonne Henoch. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>And Henoch begat Irad. And Irad begat Mahuiael. And Mahuiael begat Mathusael. And Mathusael begat Lamech. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>And Lamech toke hym two wyves: the one was called Ada and the other Zilla. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>And Ada bare Iabal of whome came they that dwell in tentes ad possesse catell. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>And hys brothers name was Iubal: of hym came all that excercyse them selves on the harpe and on the organs <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>And Zilla she also bare Tubalcain a worker in metall and a father of all that grave in brasse and yeron. And Tubalcains syster was called Naema. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>Then sayd Lamech vnto hys wyves Ada ad Zilla: heare my voyce ye wyves of Lamech and herken vnto my wordes for I haue slayne a man and wounded my selfe and haue slayn a yongman and gotte my selfe strypes: <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>For Cain shall be avenged sevenfolde: but Lamech seventie tymes sevenfolde. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>Adam also laye with hys wyfe yet agayne and she bare a sonne ad called hys name Seth For god (sayd she) hath geven me a nother sonne For Abell whom Cain slewe. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>And Seth begat a sonne and called hys name Enos. And in that tyme began men to call on the name of the LORde. <section end="4:26"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>Thys is the boke of the generacion of man In the daye when God created man and made hym after the symilytude of god <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>Male and female made he the and called their names man in the daye when they were created. <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>And when Adam was an hundred and thyrty yere old he begat a sonne after hys lycknesse and symilytude: and called hys name Seth. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>And the dayes of Adam after he begat Seth were eyght hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>and all the dayes of Adam which he lyved were .ix. hundred and .xxx. yere and then he dyed. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>And Seth lyved an hundred and .v. yeres and begat Enos. <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>And after he had begot Enos he lyved .viij. hundred and .vij. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>And all the dayes of Seth were .ix. hundred and .xij. yere and dyed. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>And Enos lyved .lxxxx. yere and begat kenan. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>And Enos after he begat kenan lyved viij. hundred and .xv. yere and begat sonnes and doughters: <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>and all the dayes of Enos were .ix hundred and .v. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>And kenan lyued .lxx. yere and begat Mahalaliel. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And kenan after he had begot Mahalaliel lyved .viij. hundred and .xl. yere and begat sonnes and doughters: <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>and al the dayes of kenan were .ix. hundred and .x. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>And Mahalaliel lyued .lxv. yere and begat Iared. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>And Mahalaliel after he had begot Iared lyved .viij. hundred and .xxx. yere and begat sonnes and doughters: <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>and all the dayes of Mahalalyell were .viij. hundred nynetye and .v. yeare and than he dyed <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>And Iared lyved an hundred and .lxij. yere and begat Henoch: <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>and Iared lyved after he begat Henoch .viij. hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>And all the dayes of Iared were .ix. hundred and .lxij. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>And Henoch lyved .lxv. yere ad begat Mathusala. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>And Henoch walked wyth god after he had begot Mathusala .iij. hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>And all the dayes of Henoch were .iij. hundred and .lxv. yere. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>and than Henoch lyved a godly lyfe and was nomore sene for God toke hym away. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>And Mathusala lyved an hundred and lxxxvij. yere and begat Lamech: <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>and Mathusala after he had begot Lamech lyved .vij. hundred and .lxxxij. yere ad begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>And all the dayes of Methusala were .ix. hundred .lxix yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>And Lamech lyved an hundred .lxxxij. yere and begat a sonne <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>and called hym Noe sayng. This same shall comforte vs: as concernynge oure worke and sorowe of oure handes which we haue aboute the erthe that the LORde hath cursed. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>And Lamech lyved after he had begot Noe v. hundred nynetie and .v. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>And all the dayes of Lamech were .vij. hundred .lxxvij. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>And when Noe was .v. hundred yere olde he begat Sem Ham and Iaphet. <section end="5:32"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>And it came to passe wha men bega to multiplye apo the erth ad had begot them doughters <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>the sonnes of God sawe the doughters of men that they were fayre and toke vnto them wyves which they best liked amoge the all. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>And the LORd sayd: My spirite shall not allwaye stryve withe man for they are flesh. Nevertheles I wyll geue them yet space and hundred and .xx. yeres <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>There were tirantes in the world in thos dayes. For after that the children of God had gone in vnto the doughters of men and had begotten them childern the same childern were the mightiest of the world and men of renowne <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>And whan the LORde sawe yt the wekednesse of man was encreased apon the erth and that all the ymaginacion and toughtes of his hert was only evell continually <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>he repented that he had made man apon the erth and sorowed in his hert. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>And sayd: I wyll destroy mankynde which I haue made fro of the face of the erth: both man beast worme and foule of the ayre for it repeteth me that I haue made them. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>But yet Noe found grace in the syghte of the LORde. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>These are the generatios of Noe. Noe was a righteous man and vncorrupte in his tyme and walked wyth god. <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And Noe begat .iij. sonnes: Sem Ham and Iapheth. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And the erth was corrupte in the syghte of god and was full of mischefe. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>And God loked vpon the erth ad loo it was corrupte: for all flesh had corrupte his way vppon the erth. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>Than sayd God to Noe: the end of all flesh is come before me for the erth is full of there myschefe. And loo I wyll destroy them with the erth. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>Make the an arcke of pyne tree and make chaumbers in the arcke and pytch it wythin and wythout wyth pytch. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>And of this facion shalt thou make it.The lenth of the arcke shall be .iij. hundred cubytes ad the bredth of it .l. cubytes and the heyth of it .xxx. cubytes. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>A wyndow shalt thou make aboue in the arcke. And wythin a cubyte compasse shalt thou finysh it.And the dore of the arcke shalt thou sette in ye syde of it: and thou shalt make it with .iij loftes one aboue an other. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>For behold I wil bringe in a floud of water apon the erth to destroy all flesh from vnder heaven wherin breth of life is so that all that is in the erth shall perish. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>But I will make myne apoyntement with the that both thou shalt come in to ye arcke and thy sonnes thy wyfe and thy sonnes wyves with the. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>And of all that lyveth what soever flesh it be shalt thou brynge in to the arcke of every thynge a payre to kepe them a lyve wyth the. And male and female <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>se that they be of byrdes in their kynde and of beastes in their kynde and of all maner of wormes of the erth in their kinde: a payre of every thinge shall come vnto the to kepe them a lyve. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>And take vnto the of all maner of meate yt may be eaten and laye it vp in stoore by the that it may be meate both for ye and for the: <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>and Noe dyd acordynge to all that God commaunded hym. <section end="6:22"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>And the LORde sayd vnto Noe: goo in to the arcke both thou and all thy houssold. For the haue I sene rightuous before me in thys generacion. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>Of all clene beastes take vnto the .vij. of every kynde the male and hys female And of vnclene beastes a payre the male and hys female: <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>lykewyse of the byrdes of the ayre vij. of every kynde male and female to save seed vppon all the erth. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For .vij. dayes hence wyll I send rayne vppo the erth .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes and wyll dystroy all maner of thynges that I haue made from of the face of the erth.. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>And Noe dyd acordynge to all yt the lorde comaunded hym: <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>and Noe was .vi. hundred yere olde when the floud of water came vppon the erth: <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>and Noe went and his sonnes and his wyfe and his sonnes wyves wyth hym in to the arke from the waters of the floud. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>And of clene beastes and of beastes that ware vnclene and of byrdes and of all that crepeth vppo the erth <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>came in by cooples of every kynde vnto Noe in to the arke: a male and a female: even as God commaunded Noe. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>And the seventh daye the waters of the floud came vppon the erth. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>In the .vi. hundred yere of Noes lyfe in the secode moneth in the .xvij daye of the moneth yt same daye were all the founteynes of the grete depe broken vp and the wyndowes of heave were opened <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>ad there fell a rayne vpon the erth .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>And the selfe same daye went Noe Sem Ham and Iapheth Noes sonnes and Noes wyfe and the .iij. wyues of his sonnes wyth them in to the arke: <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>both they and all maner of beastes in their kide and all maner of catell in their kynde and all maner of wormes that crepe vppon the erth in their kynde and all maner of byrdes in there kynde. and all maner off foules what soever had feders. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>And they came vnto Noe in to the arke by cooples of all flesh yt had breth of lyfe in it. <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>And they that came came male ad female of every flesh acordige as God comaunded hym: and ye LORde shytt the dore vppo him <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>And the floud came .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes vppon the erth and the water increased and bare vp the arcke ad it was lifte vp from of the erth <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>And the water prevayled and increased exceadingly vppon the erth: and the arke went vppo he toppe of the waters. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>And the waters prevayled excedingly above mesure vppo the erth so that all the hye hylles which are vnder all the partes of heaven were covered: <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>eve .xv. cubytes hye prevayled the waters so that the hylles were covered. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>And all fleshe that moved on the erth bothe birdes catell and beastes perisshed with al that crepte on the erth and all men: <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>so that all that had the breth of liffe in the nostrels of it thorow out all that was on drye lond dyed. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>Thus was destroyed all that was vppo the erth both man beastes wormes and foules of the ayre so that they were destroyed from the erth: save Noe was reserved only and they that were wyth hym in the arke. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>And the waters prevayled vppon the erth an hundred and fyftye dayes. <section end="7:24"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>And god remebred Noe and all ye beastes and all ye catell yt were with hi in ye arke And god made a wynde to blow vppo ye erth and ye waters ceased: <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>ad ye fountaynes of the depe ad the wyndowes of heave were stopte and the rayne of heaven was forbidde <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>and the waters returned from of ye erth ad abated after the ende of an hundred and .l. dayes. <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>And the arke rested vppo the mountayns of Ararat the .xvij. daye of the .vij. moneth. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>And the waters went away ad decreased vntyll the x. moneth. And the fyrst daye of the tenth moneth the toppes of the mounteyns appered. <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And after the ende of .xl. dayes. Noe opened the wyndow of the arke which he had made <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>ad sent forth a raven which went out ever goinge and cominge agayne vntyll the waters were dreyed vpp vppon the erth <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>Then sent he forth a doue from hym to wete whether the waters were fallen from of the erth. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And when the doue coude fynde no restinge place for hyr fote she returned to him agayne vnto the arke for the waters were vppon the face of all the erth. And he put out hys honde and toke her and pulled hyr to hym in to the arke <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>And he abode yet .vij. dayes mo and sent out the doue agayne out of the arke <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>And the doue came to hym agayne aboute eventyde and beholde: There was in hyr mouth a lefe of an olyve tre which she had plucked wherby Noe perceaved that the waters wer abated vppon the erth. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>And he taried yet .vij. other dayes and sent forth the doue which from thence forth came no more agayne to him. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>And it came to passe the syxte hundred and one yere and the fyrst daye of the fyrst moneth that the waters were dryed vpp apon the erth. And Noe toke off the hatches of the arke and loked: And beholde the face of the erth was drye. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>so by the .xxvij. daye of the seconde moneth the erth was drye. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>And God spake vnto Noe saynge: <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>come out of the arcke both thou and thy wyfe ad thy sonnes and thy sonnes wyues with the. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>And all the beastes that are with the whatsoever flesh it be both foule and catell and all maner wormes that crepe on the erth brynge out with the and let them moue growe ad multiplye vppon the erth. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>And Noe came out ad his sonnes and his wyfe and his sonnes wyues with hym. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>And all the beastes and all the wormes and all the foules and all that moved vppon the erth came also out of the arke all of one kynde together. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>And Noe made an aulter vnto the LORDE and toke of all maner of clene beastes and all maner of clene foules and offred sacrifyce vppon the aulter. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>And the LORDE smellyd a swete savoure and sayd in his hert: I wyll henceforth no more curse the erth for mannes sake for the imagynacion of mannes hert is evell even from the very youth of hym. Morover I wyll not destroy from henceforth all that lyveth as I haue done. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>Nether shall sowynge tyme and harvest colde and hete somere and wynter daye and nyghte ceasse as longe as the erth endureth. <section end="8:22"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And God blessed Noe and his sonnes and sayd vnto them: Increase and multiplye and fyll the erth. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>The feare also and drede of yow be vppon all beastes of the erth and vppon all foules of the ayre ad vppon all that crepeth on the erth and vppon all fyshes of the see which are geven vnto youre handes <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>And all that moveth vppon the erth havynge lyfe shall be youre meate: Euen as ye grene herbes so geue I yow all thynge. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>Only the flesh with his life which is his bloud se that ye eate not. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>For verely the bloude of yow wherein youre lyves are wyll I requyre: Eue of the hande of all beastes wyll I requyre it And of the hande of man and of the hand off euery mannes brother wyll I requyre the lyfe of man: <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>so yt he which shedeth mannes bloude shall haue hys bloud shed by man agayne: for God made man after his awne lycknesse. <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>See that ye encrease and waxe and be occupyde vppon the erth and multiplye therein. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>Farthermore God spake vnto Noe and to hys sonnes wyth hym saynge: <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>see I make my bod wyth you and youre seed after you <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>and wyth all lyvynge thinge that is wyth you: both foule and catell and all maner beste of the erth that is wyth yow of all that commeth out of the arke what soeuer beste of the erth it be. <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>I make my bonde wyth yow that hence forth all flesh shall not be destroyed wyth yt waters of any floud ad yt hence forth there shall not be a floud to destroy the erth. <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>And God sayd. This is the token of my bode which I make betwene me and yow ad betwene all lyvynge thyng that is with yow for ever: <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>I wyll sette my bowe in the cloudes and it shall be a sygne of the appoyntment made betwene me and the erth: <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>So that when I brynge in cloudes vpo ye erth the bowe shall appere in ye cloudes. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>And than wyll I thynke vppon my testament which I haue made betwene me and yow and all that lyveth what soeuer flesh it be. So that henceforth there shall be no more waters to make a floud to destroy all flesh. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>The bowe shalbe in the cloudes and I wyll loke vpon it to remembre the euerlastynge testament betwene God and all that lyveth vppon the erth what soeuer flesh it be. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>And God sayd vnto Noe: This is the sygne of the testament which I have made betwene me and all flesh yt is on the erth. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>The sonnes of Noe that came out of the arke were: Sem Ham and Iapheth. And Ham he is the father of Canaa. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>These are the .iij. sonnes of Noe and of these was all the world overspred. <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>And Noe beynge an husbad man went furth and planted a vyneyarde <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>and drancke of the wyne and was droncke and laye vncouered in the myddest of his tet. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>And Ham the father of Canaan sawe his fathers prevytees and tolde his ij. brethren that were wythout. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>And Sem and Iapheth toke a mantell and put it on both there shulders ad went backward ad covered there fathers secrets but there faces were backward So that they sawe not there fathers nakydnes. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>As soone as Noe was awaked fro his wyne and wyst what his yongest sonne had done vnto hym <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>he sayd: cursed be Canaan ad a seruante, of all seruantes be he to his brethren. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>And he sayd: Blessed be the LORde God of Se and Canaan be his seruante. <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>God increase Iapheth that he may dwelle in the tentes of Sem. And Canaan be their seruante. <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>And Noe lyved after the floude .iij. hundred and .l. yere: So that all the dayes of Noe were ix. hundred and .l. yere ad than he dyed. <section end="9:28"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>These are the generations of the sonnes of Noe: of Sem Ham and Iapheth which begat them children after the floude. <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>The sonnes of Iapheth were: Gomyr Magog Madai Iauan Tuball Mesech and Thyras. <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>And the sonnes of Gomyr were: Ascenas Riphat and Togarina. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And the sonnes of Iauan were: Elisa Tharsis Cithun and Dodanim. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>Of these came the Iles of the gentylls in there contres every man in his speach kynred and nation. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>The sonnes of Ham were: Chus Misraim Phut and Canaan. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>The sonnes of Chus: were Seba Hevila Sabta Rayma and Sabtema. And the sonnes of Rayma were: Sheba and Dedan. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>Chus also begot Nemrod which bega to be myghtye in the erth. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>He was a myghtie hunter in the syghte of the LORde: Where of came the proverbe: he is as Nemrod that myghtie hunter in the syghte of the LORde. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>And the begynnynge of hys kyngdome was Babell Erech Achad and Chalne in the lande of Synear: <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>Out of that lande came Assur and buylded Ninyue and the cyte rehoboth and Calah <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>And Ressen betwene Ninyue ad Chalah. That is a grete cyte. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>And Mizraim begat Iudun Enamim Leabim Naphtuhim <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>Pathrusim and Castuhim: from whence came the Philystyns and the Capthiherynes. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>Canaan also begat zidon his eldest sonne and Heth <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>Iebusi Emori Girgosi <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Hiui Arki Sini <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>Aruadi Zemari and hamari. And afterward sprange the kynreds of the Canaanytes <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>And the costes of the Canaanytes were fro Sydon tyll thou come to Gerara and to Asa and tyll thou come to Sodoma Gomorra Adama Zeboim: eve vnto Lasa. <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>These were the chyldre of Ham in there kynreddes tonges landes and nations. <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>And Sem the father of all ye childre of Eber and the eldest brother of Iapheth begat children also. <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And his sonnes were: Elam Assur Arphachsad Lud ad Aram. <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>And ye childree of Aram were: Vz Hul Gether and Mas <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>And Arphachsad begat Sala and Sala begat Eber. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>And Eber begat .ij. sonnes. The name of the one was Peleg for in his tyme the erth was devyded. And the name of his brother was Iaketanr <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>Iaketan begat Almodad Saleph Hyzarmoneth Iarah <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>Hadoram Vsal Dikela <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>Obal Abimach Seba <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>Ophir Heuila and Iobab. All these are the sonnes of Iaketan. <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>And the dwellynge of them was from Mesa vntill thou come vnto Sephara a mountayne of the easte lande. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>These are the sonnes o Sem in their kynreddes languages contrees and nations. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>These are the kynreddes of the sonnes of Noe in their generations and nations. And of these came the people that were in the world after the floude. <section end="10:32"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>And all the world was of one tonge and one language. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>And as they came from the east they founde a playne in the lande of Synear and there they dwelled. <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>And they sayd one to a nother: come on let us make brycke ad burne it wyth fyre. So brycke was there stone and slyme was there morter <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>And they sayd: Come on let vs buylde vs a cyte and a toure that the toppe may reach vnto heauen. And let vs make us a name for perauenture we shall be scatered abrode over all the erth. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>And the LORde came downe to see the cyte and the toure which the childern of Ada had buylded. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>And the LORde sayd: See the people is one and haue one tonge amonge them all. And thys haue they begon to do and wyll not leaue of from all that they haue purposed to do. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>Come on let vs descende and myngell theire tonge even there that one vnderstonde not what a nother sayeth. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>Thus ye LORde skatered them from thence vppon all the erth. And they left of to buylde the cyte. <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Wherfore the name of it is called Babell because that the LORDE there confounded the tonge of all the world. And because that the LORde from thence skatered them abrode vppon all the erth. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>These are the generations of Sem: Se was an hundred yere olde and begat Arcphachsad ij. yere after the floude. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>And Se lyved after he had begot Arphachsad .v. hundred yere an begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>And Arphacsad lyued .xxxv. yere and begat Sala <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>and lyved after he had begot Sala iiij. hudred yere and .iij and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>And Sala was .xxx. yere old and begat Eber <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>ad lyued after he had begot Eber .iiij. hudred and thre yere ad begat sonnes and doughters <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>When Eber was .xxxiiij. yere olde he begat Peleg <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>and lyued after he had begot Peleg foure hundred and .xxx. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>And Peleg when he was .xxx. yere olde begat Regu <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and lyued after he had begot Regu. ij. hundred and .ix. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>And Regu when he had lyued .xxxij. yere begat Serug <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>and lyued after he had begot Serug .ij. hundred and .vij. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>And when Serug was .xxx. yere olde he begat Nahor <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>and lyued after he had begot Nahor .ij. hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>And Nahor when he was .xxix. yere olde begat Terah <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>and lyved after he had begot Terah an hundred and .xix. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>And when Terah was .lxx. yere olde he begat Abram Nahor and Haran. <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>And these are the generations of Terah. Terah begat Abram Nahor and Haran. And Haran begat Lot. <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And Haran dyed before Terah his father in the londe where he was borne at Vr in Chaldea. <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>And Abram and Nahor toke them wyves. Abras wyfe was called Sarai. And Nahors wyfe Mylca the doughter of Haran which was father of Milca ad of Iisca. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>But Sarai was baren and had no childe. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>Than toke Terah Abram his sonne and Lot his sonne Harans sonne and Sarai his doughter in lawe his sone Abrams wyfe. And they went wyth hym from Vr in Chaldea to go in to the lade of Chanaan. And they came to Haran and dwelled there. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>And when Terah was ij. hundred yere old and .v. he dyed in Haran. <section end="11:32"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>Then the LORde sayd vnto Abra Gett the out of thy contre and from thy kynred and out of thy fathers house into a londe which I wyll shewe the. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>And I wyll make of the a myghtie people and wyll blesse the and make thy name grete that thou mayst be a blessinge. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>And I wyll blesse the that blesse the ad curse the that curse the. And in the shall be blessed all the generations of the erth. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>And Abram wet as the LORde badd hym and Lot went wyth him. Abram was .lxxv. yere olde when he went out of Haran. <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>And Abram toke Sarai his wyfe ad Lot his brothers sonne wyth all their goodes which they had goten and soulles which they had begoten in Haran. And they departed to goo in to the lade of Chanaan. And when they were come in to the lande of Chanaan <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>Abram went furth in to the lade tyll he came vnto a place called Sychem and vnto the oke of More. And the Canaanytes dwelled then in the lande. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>Then the LORde apeared vnto Abram ad sayd: vnto thy seed wyll I geue thys lade. And he buylded an aultere there vnto the LORDE which apeared to hym. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>Then departed he thence vnto a mountayne that lyeth on the east syde of BETHEL and pytched hys tente: BETHEL beynge on the west syde and Ay on the east: And he buylded there an aulter vnto the LORde and called on the name of ye LORde. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>And than Abram departed and toke his iourney southwarde <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>After thys there came a derth in the lande. And Abram went doune in to Egipte to soiourne there for the derth was sore in the lande. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>And when he was come nye for to entre in to Egipte he sayd vnto sarai his wife. Beholde I knowe that thou art a fayre woman to loke apo. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>It wyll come to passe therfore whe the Egiptians see the that they wyll say: she is his wyfe. And so shall they sley me and save the. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>saye I praye the therfore that thou art my sister that I maye fare the better by reason of the and that my soule maye lyue for thy sake. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>As soone as he came in to Egipte the Egiptias sawe the woman that she was very fayre. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>And Pharaos lordes sawe hir also and praysed hir vnto Pharao: So that she was taken in to Pharaos house <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>which entreated Abram well for hir sake so that he had shepe oxsen ad he asses men seruantes mayde seruates she asses and camels. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>But God plaged Pharao and his house wyth grete plages because of Sarai Abrams wyfe. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>Then Pharao called Abram and sayd: why hast thou thus dealt with me? Wherfore toldest thou me not that she was thy wyfe? <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>Why saydest thou that she was thy sister and causedest me to take hyr to my wyfe? But now loo there is the wife take hir ad be walkynge. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Pharao also gaue a charge vnto his men over Abram to leade hym out wyth his wyfe and all that he had. <section end="12:20"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Than Abram departed out of Egipte both he and his wyfe and all that he had and Lot wyth hym vnto the south. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>Abram was very rych in catell syluer and gold. <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>And he went on his iourney fro the south even vnto BETHEL ad vnto the place where his tente was at the fyrst tyme betwene BETHEL and Ay <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>and vnto the place of the aulter which he made before. And there called Abram vpon the name of the LORde. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>Lot also which went wyth hym had shepe catell and tentes: <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>so that the londe was not abill to receaue them that they myght dwell together for the substance of their riches was so greate that they coude not dwell together <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>And there fell a stryfe betwene the herdmen of Abrams catell and the herdmen of Lots catell. Moreouer the Cananytes and the Pherysites dwelled at that tyme in the lande. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Than sayd Abram vnto Lot: let there be no stryfe I praye the betwene the and me and betwene my herdmen and thyne for we be brethren. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Ys not all the hole lande before the? Departe I praye the fro me. Yf thou wylt take the lefte hande I wyll take the right: Or yf thou take the right hande I wyll take the left. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>And Lot lyft vp hys eyes and beheld all the contre aboute Iordane which was a plenteous contre of water every where before the LORde destroyed Sodoma and Gomorra.Even as the garden of the LORde and as the lande of Egipte tyll thou come to Zoar. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>Than Lot chose all the costes of Iordane ad toke hys iourney from the east. And so departed the one brother from the other. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>Abram dwelled in the lande of Canaan. And lot in the cytes of the playne and tented tyll he came to Sodome. <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>But the men of sodome were wyked and synned exceadyngly agenst the LORde. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>And the LORde sayed vnto Abram after that Lot was departed from hym: lyfte vp thyne eyes and loke from ye place where thou art northward southward eastward and westward <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>for all the lande which thou seiste wyll I gyue vnto the and to thy seed for ever. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>And I wyll make thy seed as the dust of the erth: so that yf a ma can nombre the dust of the erth than shall thy seed also be nombred. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>Aryse and walke aboute in the lande in the length of it ad in the bredth for I wyll geue it vnto the. <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>Than Abra toke downe hys tente and went and dwelled in the okegrove of Mamre which is in Ebron and buylded there an altar to the LORde. <section end="13:18"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>And it chaunsed within a while that Amraphel kynge of Synear Arioch kynge of Ellasar Kedorlaomer kynge of Elam and Thydeall kynge of the nations: <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>made warre wyth Bera kynge of Sodoh and with Birsa kynge of Gomorra. And wythe Sineab kynge of Adama and with Semeaber kynge of Zeboim and wyth the kynge of Bela Which Bela is called Zoar. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>All these came together vnto the vale of siddim which is now the salt see <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>Twelve yere were they subiecte to kinge kedorlaomer and in the .xiij. yere rebelled. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>Therfore in the .xiiij. yere came kedorlaomer and the kynges that were wyth hym and smote the Raphayms in Astarath Karnaim and the Susims in Hain ad the Emyms in Sabe Kariathaim <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>and the Hozyms in their awne mounte Seir vnto the playne of Pharan which bordreth vpon the wyldernesse. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>And then turned they and came to the well of iugmente which is Cades and smote all the contre of the Amalechites and also the amorytes that dwell in Hazezon Thamar. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>Than went out the kynge of Sodome and the kynge of Gomorra and the kinge of Adama and the kynge of Zeboijm and the kynge of Bela now called Zoar. And sette their men in aray to fyghte wyth them in the vale of siddim that is to say <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>wyth kedorlaomer the kynge of Elam and with Thydeall kynge of the Nations and wyth Amraphel kynge of Synear. And with Arioch kynge of Ellasar: foure kynges agenste v. <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>And that vale of siddim was full of slyme pyttes.And the kynges of Sodome and Gomorra fled and fell there. And the resydue fled to the mountaynes. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>And they toke all the goodes of Sodome and Gomorra and all their vitalles ad went their waye. <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>And they toke Lot also Abrams brothers sonne and his good (for he dwelled at Sodome) and departed: <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>Than came one that had escaped and tolde Abram the hebrue which dwelled in the okegrove of Mamre the Amoryte brother of Eschol and Aner: which were confederate wyth Abram. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>When Abram herde that his brother was taken he harnessed his seruantes borne in his owne house .iij. hundred and .xviij. ad folowed tyll they came at Dan. <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>And sette hymselfe ad his seruantes in aray and fell vpon them by nyght and smote them and chased them awaye vnto Hoba: which lyeth on the lefte hande of Damascos <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>and broughte agayne all the goodes and also his brother Lot ad his goodes the weme also and the people. <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>And as he retourned agayne from the slaughter of kedorlaomer and of the kynges that were with hym than came the kynge of Sodome agaynst hym vnto the vale of Saue which now is called kynges dale. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>Than Melchisedech kinge of Salem brought forth breed and wyne. And he beynge the prest of the most hyghest God <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>blessed hym saynge. Blessed be Abram vnto the most hyghest God possessor of heauen and erth. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>And blessed be God the most hyghest which hath delyvered thyne enimies in to thy handes. And Abra gaue hym tythes of all. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>Than sayd the kynge of Sodome vnto Abram: gyue me the soulles and take the goodes to thy selfe. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>And Abram answered the kynge of Sodome: I lyfte vpp my hande vnto the LORde God most hygh possessor of heaven ad erth <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>that I will not take of all yt is thyne so moch as a thred or a shoulacher lest thou shuldest saye I haue made Abra ryche. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>Saue only that which the yonge men haue eaten ad the partes of the men which went wyth me. Aner Escholl and Mamre. Let them take their partes. <section end="14:24"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>After these deades ye worde of God came vnto Abram in a vision saynge feare not Abram I am thy shilde and thy rewarde shalbe exceadynge greate. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>And Abram answered: LORde Iehouah what wilt thou geue me: I goo childlesse and the cater of myne housse this Eleasar of Damasco hath a sonne. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>And Abram sayd: se to me hast thou geven no seed: lo a lad borne in my housse shalbe myne heyre. <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>And beholde the worde of the LORde spake vnto Abram sayenge: He shall not be thyne heyre but one that shall come out of thyne awne bodye shalbe thyne heyre. <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>And he brought him out at the doores ad sayde. Loke vpp vnto heaven and tell the starres yf thou be able to nobre them. And sayde vnto him Even so shall thy seed be. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>And Abram beleved the LORde and it was counted to him for rightwesnes. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>And he sayde vnto hym: I am the LORde that brought the out of Vrin Chaldea to geue the this lande to possesse it. <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>And he sayde: LORde God whereby shall I knowe that I shall possesse it? <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>And he sayde vnto him: take an heyfer of .iij. yere olde and a she gotte of thre yeres olde and a thre yere olde ram a turtill doue and a yonge pigeon. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>And he toke all these and devyded them in the myddes and layde euery pece one over agenst a nother. But the foules devyded he not. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>And the byrdes fell on the carcases but Abra droue the awaye. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>And when the sonne was doune there fell a slomber apon Abram. And loo feare and greate darknesse came apon hym. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>And he sayde vnto Abram: knowe this of a suertie that thi seed shalbe a straunger in a lande that perteyneth not vnto the. And they shall make bondmen of them and entreate them evell iiij. hundred yeares. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>But the nation whom they shall serue wyll I iudge. And after warde shall they come out wyth greate substace. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Neuerthelesse thou shalt goo vnto thi fathers in peace ad shalt be buried when thou art of a good age: <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>ad in the fourth generation they shall come hyther agayne for the wekednesse of the Amorites ys not yet full. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>When the sonne was doune and it was waxed darke: beholde there was a smokynge furnesse and a fyre brand that went betwene the sayde peces. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>And that same daye the LORde made a covenaunte with Abram saynge: vnto thy seed wyll I geue thys londe fro the ryver of Egypte even vnto the greate ryver euphrates: <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>the kenytes the kenizites the Cadmonites <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>the Hethites the Pherezites the Raphaims <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>the Amorytes the Canaanites the Gergesites and the Iebusites. <section end="15:21"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>Sarai Abrams wyfe bare him no childerne. But she had an hand mayde an Egiptian whose name was Hagar. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>Wherfore the sayde vnto Abram. Beholde the LORde hath closed me that I can not bere. I praye the goo in vnto my mayde peradueture I shall be multiplyed by meanes of her And Abram herde the voyce of Sarai. Than Sarai <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>Abrams wife toke Hagar hyr mayde the Egitian (after Abram had dwelled .x. yere in the lande of Canaan) and gaue her to hyr husbonde Abram to be his wyfe. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>And he wente in vnto Hagar and she conceaved. And when she sawe that she had conceyved hyr mastresse was despised in hyr syghte. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>Than sayd Sarai vnto Abram: Thou dost me vnrighte for I haue geuen my mayde in to thy bosome: and now because she seyth that she hath coceaved I am despysed in hyr syghte: the LORde iudge betwene the and me. <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>Than sayde Abra to Sarai: beholde thy mayde is in thy hande do with hyr as it pleaseth the.And because Sarai fared foule with her she fled from her. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>And the angell of the LORde founde her besyde a fountayne of water in the wyldernes: euen by a well in the way to Sur. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And he sayde: Hagar Sarais mayde whence comest thou and whether wylt thou goo ? And she answered: I flee from my mastresse Sarai. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>And the angell of the LORde sayde vnto her: returne to thy mastresse agayne and submytte thy selfe vnder her handes. <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>And the angell of ye LORde sayde vnto her: I will so encrease thy seed that it shall not be numbred for multitude. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>And the LORdes angell sayd further vnto her: se thou art wyth childe and shalt bere a sonne and shalt call his name Ismael: because the LORDE hath herde thy tribulation. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>He will be a wylde man and his hande will be agenst every man and euery mans hande agenst him. And yet shall he dwell faste by all his brothren. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>And she called the name of the LORde that spake vnto her: thou art the God that lokest on me for she sayde: I haue of a suertie sene here the backe parties of him that seith me. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>Wherfore she called the well the well of the lyuynge that seith me which well is betwene Cades and Bared. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>And Hagar bare Abram a sonne and Abram called his sons name which Hagar bare Ismaell. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>And Abram was .lxxxvi. yere olde when Hagar bare him Ismael. <section end="16:16"/> ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>When Abram was nynetye yere olde and ix. the LORde apeared to hym sayenge: I am the almyghtie God: walke before me ad be vncorrupte. <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>And I wyll make my bonde betwene the and me and wyll multiplye the excedyngly. <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>And Abra fell on his face. And God talked moreover with hym saynge: <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>I am beholde my testamet is with the that thou shalt be a father of many natios. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>Therfore shalt thou no more be called Abram but thy name shalbe Abraham: for a father of many nations haue I made the <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>and I will multiplye the excedyngly and wyll make nations of the: yee and kynges shall sprynge out of the. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>Moreover I will make my bonde betwene me and the and thy seed after the in their tymes to be an everlastynge testament So that I wyll be God vnto the and to thy seed after the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>And I will geue vnto the ad to thy seed after the the lande where in thou arte a straunger: Euen all the lande of Canaan for an everlastynge possession and wil be their God. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>And God sayde vnto Abraha: Se thou kepe my testamente both thou and thy seed after the in their tymes: <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>This is my testamente which ye shall kepe betwene me and you and thy seed after the that ye circucyse all youre men childern ye shall circumcyse <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>the foreskynne of youre flesh ad it shal be a token of the bond betwixte me and you. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>And euery manchilde when it is viij. dayes olde shal be circucysed amonge you in youre generations and all servauntes also borne at home or boughte with money though they be straungers and not of thy seed. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>The seruaunte borne in thy housse ad he also that is bought with money must needes be circumcysed that my testament may be in youre flesh for an everlastinge bonde. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>Yf there be any vncircuncysed manchilde that hath not the forskynne of his flesh cutt of his soule shall perish from his people: because he hath broke my testamet <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>And God sayde vnto Abraham. Sarai thy wyfe shall nomore be called Sarai: but Sara shall hir name be. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>For I will blesse her and geue the a sonne of her and will blesse her: so that people ye and kynges of people shall springe of her. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>And Abraham fell vpon his face ad laughte and sayd in his harte: shall a childe be borne vnto hym that is an hundred yere olde ad shall Sara that is nynetie yere olde bere? <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>And Abraha sayde vnto God. O that Ismaell myghte lyve in thy syghte. <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>The sayde God: na Sara thy wife shall bere the a sonne ad thou shalt call his name Isaac. And I will make my bonde with him that it shall be an everlastynge bonde vnto his seed after him. <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>And as concernynge Ismaell also I haue herde thy request: loo I will blesse him and encrease him and multiplye him excedyingly. Twelve prynces shall be begete and I will make a great nation of him. <section end="17:20"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=21}} <section begin="17:21"/>But my bonde will I make with Isaac which Sara shall bere vnto the: even this tyme twelue moneth. <section end="17:21"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=22}} <section begin="17:22"/>And God left of talkynge with him and departed vp from Abraham. <section end="17:22"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=23}} <section begin="17:23"/>And Abraham toke Ismaell his sonne and all the servauntes borne in his housse and all that was bought with money as many as were menchildren amonge the me of Abrahas housse and circumcysed the foreskynne of their flesh even the selfe same daye as God had sayde vnto him. <section end="17:23"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=24}} <section begin="17:24"/>Abraham was nynetie yere olde and .ix. when he cutt of the foreskynne of his flesh. <section end="17:24"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=25}} <section begin="17:25"/>And Ismaell his sonne was .xiij. yere olde when the foreskynne of hys flesh was circumcysed. <section end="17:25"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=26}} <section begin="17:26"/>The selfe same daye was Abraha circucised and Ismael his sonne. <section end="17:26"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=27}} <section begin="17:27"/>And all the men in his housse whether they were borne in his housse or bought wyth money (though they were straungers) were circumcysed with him. <section end="17:27"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>And the LORde apeared vnto him in the okegrove of Mamre as he sat in his tent doze in the heate of the daye. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>And he lyfte vp his eyes and looked: ad lo thre men stode not farr from hym. And whe he sawe them he ran agenst them from the tent dore and fell to the grounde <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>and sayde: LORde yf I haue founde fauoure in thy syght goo not by thi seruaunte. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>Let a litle water be fett and wash youre fete and rest youre selves vnder the tree: <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>And I will fett a morsell of breed to comforte youre hartes wythall. And tha goo youre wayes for even therfore ar ye come to youre servaunte. And they answered: Do even so as thou hast sayde. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>And Abraha went a pace in to his tent vnto Sara ad sayde: make redy att once thre peckes of fyne meale kneade it and make cakes. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And Abraham ran vnto his beastes and fett a calfe that was tendre and good and gaue it vnto a yonge man which made it redy attonce. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>And he toke butter and mylcke and the calfe which he had prepared and sett it before them and stode hymselfe by them vnder the tree: and they ate. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>And they sayde vnto him: Where is Sara thy wife? And he sayde: in the tent. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>And he sayde: I will come agayne vnto the as soone as the frute can lyue. And loo: Sara thy wife shall haue a sonne. That herde Sara out of the tent doore which was behind his backe. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Abraham and Sara were both olde and well stryken in age and it ceased to be with Sara after the maner as it is wyth wyves. <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>And Sara laughed in hir selfe saynge: Now I am waxed olde shall I geue my selfe to lust and my lorde olde also? <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>Than sayd the LORde vnto Abraha: wherfore doth Sara laughe saynge: shal I of a suertie bere a childe now when I am olde? <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>is the thinge to harde for the LORde to do? In the tyme appoynted will I returne vnto the as soone as the frute can haue lyfe And Sara shall haue a sonne. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>Than Sara denyed it saynge: I laughed not for she was afrayde. But he sayde: yes thou laughtest. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>Than the men stode vp from thence ad loked towarde Sodome. And Abraham went with them to brynge them on the waye. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>And the LORde sayde: Can I hyde from Abraham that thinge which I am aboute to do <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>seynge that Abraham shall be a great ad a myghtie people and all the nations of the erth shalbe blessed in him? <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>For I knowe him that he will commaunde his childern and his housholde after him yt they kepe the waye of the LORde to do after righte and conscyence that the LORde may brynge vppon Abraham that he hath promysed him. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>And the LORde sayde? The crie of Sodome and Gomorra is great and there synne is excedynge grevous. <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>I will go downe and see whether they haue done all to gedder acordynge to that crye which is come vnto me or not that I may knowe. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>And the me departed thece and went to Sodomeward. But Abraham stode yet before ye LORde <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>and drewe nere and saydeWylt thou destroy the rightwes with the wyked? <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>Yf there be .l. rightwes within the cyte wilt thou destroy it and not spare the place for the sake of .l. rightwes that are therin? <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>That be farre from the that thou shuldest do after thys maner to sley the rightwes with the weked ad that the rightwes shulde be as the weked: that befarre from the. Shulde not the iudge of all ye worlde do acordynge to righte? <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>And the LORde sayde: Yf I fynde in Sodome .l. rightwes within the cyte I will spare all the place for their sakes. <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>And Abraham answered and sayde: beholde I haue taken vppon me to speake vnto ye LORde ad yet am but dust ad asshes. <section end="18:27"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=28}} <section begin="18:28"/>What though there lacke .v. of .l. rightwes wylt thou destroy all the cyte for lacke of .v? And he sayde: Yf I fynde there .xl. and .v. I will not destroy them. <section end="18:28"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=29}} <section begin="18:29"/>And he spake vnto him yet agayne and sayde: what yf there be .xl. foude there: And he sayde: I wyll not do it for forties sake. <section end="18:29"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=30}} <section begin="18:30"/>And he sayde: O let not my LORde be angrye that I speake. What yf there be foude .xxx. there? And he sayde: I will not do it yf I finde .xxx. there. <section end="18:30"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=31}} <section begin="18:31"/>And be sayde: Oh se I haue begonne to speake vnto my LORde what yf there be .xx. founde there? And he sayde: I will not distroy the for tweties sake. <section end="18:31"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=32}} <section begin="18:32"/>And he sayde: O let not my LORde be angrye that I speake yet but eue once more only. What yf ten be founde there?. And he sayde: I will not destroy the for .x. sake. <section end="18:32"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=33}} <section begin="18:33"/>And the LORde wet his waye as soone as he had lefte comenynge with Abraha. And Abraham returned vnto his place <section end="18:33"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>And there came .ij. angells to Sodome at euen. And Lot satt at the gate of the cyte. And Lot sawe the and rose vp agaynst them and he bowed hym selfe to he grounde with his face. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>And he sayde: Se lordes turne in I praye you in to youre servauntes house and tary all nyghte and wash youre fete and ryse vp early and go on youre wayes. And they sayde: nay but we will byde in the streates all nyghte. <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>And he copelled them excedyngly. And they turned in vnto hym and entred in to his house and he made them a feaste and dyd bake swete cakes and they ate. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>But before they went to rest the men of the cyte of Sodome compassed the house rownde aboute both olde and yonge all the people from all quarters. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>And they called vnto Lot and sayde vnto him: where are the men which came in to thy house to nyghte? brynge the out unto vs that we may do oure lust with them. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>And Lot went out at doores vnto them and shote the dore after him <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>and sayde: nay for goddes sake brethren do not so wekedly. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/>Beholde I haue two doughters which haue knowne no man the will I brynge out vnto you: do with them as it semeth you good: Only vnto these men do nothynge for therfore came they vnder the shadowe of my rofe. <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>And they sayde: come hither. And they sayde: camest thou not in to sogeorne and wilt thou be now a iudge? we will suerly deale worse with the than with themAnd as they preased fore vppon Lot and beganne to breake vp the doore <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>the men put forth their handes and pulled Lot in to the house to them and shott to the doore. <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>And the men that were at the doore of the house they smote with blyndnesse both small and greate: so that they coude not fynde the doore. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And the men sayde moreover vnto Lot: Yf thou have yet here any sonne in lawe or sonnes or doughters or what so euer thou hast in the cyte brynge it out of this place: <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>for we must destroy this place because the crye of the is great before the LORde. Wherfore he hath sent vs to destroy it. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>And Lot went out and spake vnto his sonnes in lawe which shulde haue maried his doughters and sayde: stonde vpp and get yow out of this place for the LORde will destroy the cite. But he semed as though he had mocked vnto his sonnes in law. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>And as the mornynge arose the angells caused Lot to spede him saynge. Stonde vp take thy wyfe and thy two doughters and that that is at hande lest thou perish in the synne of the cyte. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>And as he prolonged the tyme the men caught both him his wife ad his two doughters by the handes because the LORde was mercyfull vnto him ad they brought him forth and sette him without the cyte. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>When they had brought them out they sayde: Saue thy lyfe and loke not behynde the nether tary thou in any place of the contre but saue thy selfe in the mountayne lest thou perisshe. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>Than sayde Lot vnto them: Oh nay my lorde: <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>beholde in as moch as thy servaunte hath fownde grace in thy syghte now make thi mercy great which thou shewest vnto me in savinge my lyfe. For I can not saue my selfe in the mountayns lest some misfortune fall vpon me and I dye. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>Beholde here is a cyte by to flee vnto and it is a lytle one: let me saue my selfe therein: is it not a litle one that my soule may lyue? <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>And he sayde to him: se I haue receaved thy request as concernynge this thynge that I will nott overthrowe this cytie for the which thou hast spoken. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>Haste the ad saue thy selfe there for I can do nothynge tyll thou be come in thyder. And therfore the name of the cyte is called Zoar. <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>And the sone was vppon the erth when Lot was entred in to Zoar. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>Than the LORde rayned vpon Sodome and Gomorra brymstone and fyre from the LORde out of heaven <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>and overthrewe those cyteis and all the region and all that dwelled in the cytes and that that grewe vpon the erth. <section end="19:25"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=26}} <section begin="19:26"/>And lots wyfe loked behynde her ad was turned in to a pillare of salte. <section end="19:26"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=27}} <section begin="19:27"/>Abraham rose vp early and got him to the place where he stode before the LORde <section end="19:27"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=28}} <section begin="19:28"/>and loked toward Sodome and Gomorra and toward all the londe of that contre. And as he loked: beholde the smoke of the contre arose as it had bene the smoke of a fornace. <section end="19:28"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=29}} <section begin="19:29"/>But yet whe God destroyed the cities of ye regio he thought a pon Abraha: and sent Lot out from the dager of the overthrowenge when he overthrewe the cyttes where Lot dwelled. <section end="19:29"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=30}} <section begin="19:30"/>And Lot departed out of Zoar and dwelled in the mountayns ad his .ij. doughters with him for he feared to tary in Zoar: he dweld therfore in a caue both he and his .ij. doughters also. <section end="19:30"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=31}} <section begin="19:31"/>Than sayde the elder vnto the yonger oure father is olde and there are no moo men in the erth to come in vnto vs after the maner of all the world. <section end="19:31"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=32}} <section begin="19:32"/>Come therfore let vs geue oure father wyne to dryncke and let vs lye with him that we may saue seed of oure father. <section end="19:32"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=33}} <section begin="19:33"/>And they gaue their father wyne to drynke that same nyghte. And the elder doughter went and laye with her father. And he perceaued it not nether when she laye doune nether when she rose vp. <section end="19:33"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=34}} <section begin="19:34"/>And on the morowe the elder sayde vnto the yonger: beholde yesternyghte laye I with my father. Let us geue hym wyne to drinke this nyghte also and goo thou and lye with him and let us saue seed of oure father. <section end="19:34"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=35}} <section begin="19:35"/>And they gaue their father wyne to drincke that nyghte also. And the yonger arose and laye with him. And he perceaved it not: nether when she laye downe nether when she rose vp. <section end="19:35"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=36}} <section begin="19:36"/>Thus were both the doughters of lot with childe by their father <section end="19:36"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=37}} <section begin="19:37"/>And the elder bare a sone and called hym Moab which is the father of the Moabytes vnto this daye. <section end="19:37"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=38}} <section begin="19:38"/>And the yonger bare a sonne and called hym Ben Ammi which is the father of the childern of Ammon vnto this daye. <section end="19:38"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>And Abraham departed thence towarde the southcontre and dwelled betwene Cades and Sur ad sogeorned in Gerar. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>And Abraham sayde of Sara his wyfe that she was his sister. Than Abimelech kynge of Gerar sent and fett Sara awaye. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>And God came to Abimelech by nyghte in a dreame and sayde to him: Se thou art but a deed man for the womas sake which thou hast taken awaye for she is a mans wyfe. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>But Abimelech had not yet come nye her and therfore sayde: lorde wilt thou sley rightewes people? <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>sayde not he vnto me that she was hys sister? yee and sayde not she herself that he was hir brother? wyth a pure herte and innocent handes haue I done this. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>And God sayde vnto him in a dreame. I wot it well that thou dydest it in the purenesse of thi herte. And therfore I kepte ye that thou shuldest not synne agenst me nether suffred I the to come nygh her. <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>Now therfore delyuer the ma his wyfe ageyne for he is a prophete. And let him praye for the that thou mayst lyue. But and yf thou delyuer her not agayne be sure that thou shalt dye the deth with all that thou hast. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Than Abimelech rose vp be tymes in the mornynge and called all his servauntes and tolde all these thinges in their eares and the men were sore a frayde. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>And Abimelech called Abraham and sayde vnto him: What hast thou done vnto vs and what haue I offended the that thou shuldest brynge on me and on my kyngdome so greate a synne? thou hast done dedes vnto me that ought not to be done. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>And Abimelech sayde morouer vnto Abraham: What sawest thou that moved the to do this thinge? <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>And Abraham Answered. I thought that peradveture the feare of God was not in this place and that they shulde sley me for my wyfes sake: <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>yet in very dede she is my sister the doughter of my father but not of my mother: and became my wyfe. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And after God caused me to wandre out of my fathers house I sayde vnto her: This kyndnesse shalt thou shewe vnto me in all places where we come that thou saye of me how that I am thy brother. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>Than toke Abimelech shepe and oxen menservauntes and wemenseruauntes and gaue them vnto Abraham and delyvered him Sara his wyfe agayne. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>And Abimelech sayde: beholde the lande lyeth be fore the dwell where it pleaseth ye best. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>And vnto Sara he sayde: Se I haue geuen thy brother a thousande peeces of syluer beholde he shall be a couerynge to thyne eyes vnto all that ar with the and vnto all men and an excuse. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>And so Abraham prayde vnto God and God healed Abimeleh and his wyfe and hys maydens so that they bare. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>For the LORde had closed to all the matryces of the house of Abimelech because of Sara Abrahams wyfe. <section end="20:18"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>The lorde visyted Sara as he had sayde and dyd vnto her acordynge as he had spoken. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>And Sara was with childe and bare Abraha a sonne in his olde age euen the same season which the LORde had appoynted. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>And Abraham called his sonnes name that was borne vnto him which Sara bare him Isaac: <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>and Abra circucysed Isaac his sone whe he was .viij. dayes olde as God commaunded him <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>And Abraha was an hundred yere olde when his sonne Isaac was borne vnto him. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And Sara sayde: God hath made me a laughinge stocke: for all yt heare will laugh at me <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>She sayde also: who wolde haue sayde vnto Abraham that Sara shulde haue geuen childern sucke or yt I shulde haue borne him a sonne in his olde age: <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>The childe grewe and was wened and Abraham made a great feast the same daye that Isaac was wened. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Sara sawe the sonne of Hagar the Egiptian which she had borne vnto Abraham a mockynge. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Then she sayde vnto Abraham: put awaye this bondemayde and hyr sonne: for the sonne of this bondwoman shall not be heyre with my sonne Isaac: <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>But the wordes semed verey greavous in Abrahams syghte because of his sonne. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Than the LORde sayde vnto Abraham: let it not be greavous vnto the because of the ladd and of thy bondmayde: But in all that Sara hath saide vnto the heare hir voyce for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Moreouer of the sonne of the Bondwoman will I make a nation because he is thy seed. <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And Abraham rose vp early in the mornyng and toke brede and a bottell with water and gaue it vnto Hagar puttynge it on hir shulders wyth the lad also and sent her awaye. And she departed and wadred vpp and doune in the wyldernes of Berseba. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/>When the water was spent that was in the botell she cast the lad vnder a bush <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>and went and satt her out of syghte a great waye as it were a bowshote off: For she sayde: I will not se the lad dye. And she satt doune out of syghte and lyfte vp hyr voyce and wepte. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>And God herde the voyce of the childe. And the angell of God called Hagar out of heaven and sayde vnto her: What ayleth the Hagar? Feare not for God hath herde the voyce of the childe where he lyeth. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/>Aryse and lyfte vp the lad and take hym in thy hande for I will make off him a greate people. <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>And God opened hir eyes and she sawe a well of water. And she went and fylled the bottell with water and gaue the boye drynke. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>And God was wyth the lad and he grewe and dweld in the wildernesse and became an archer. <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>And he dweld in the wyldernesse of Pharan. And hys mother gott him a wyfe out of the land of Egypte. <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>And it chaunced the same season that Abimelech and Phicoll his chefe captayne spake vnto Abraham saynge: God is wyth the in all that thou doist. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>Now therfore swere vnto me even here by God that thou wylt not hurt me nor my childern nor my childerns childern. But that thou shalt deale with me and the contre where thou art a straunger acordynge vnto the kyndnesse that I haue shewed the. <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>Then sayde Abraham: I wyll swere. <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>And Abraham rebuked Abimelech for a well of water which Abimelech servauntes had taken awaye. <section end="21:25"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=26}} <section begin="21:26"/>And Abimelech answered I wyst not who dyd it: Also thou toldest me not nether herde I of it but this daye. <section end="21:26"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=27}} <section begin="21:27"/>And Abraham toke shepe and oxen and gaue them vnto Abimelech. And they made both of them a bonde together. <section end="21:27"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=28}} <section begin="21:28"/>And Abraham sett vij. lambes by them selues. <section end="21:28"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=29}} <section begin="21:29"/>And Abimelech sayde vnto Abraham: what meane these .vij. lamdes which thou hast sett by them selues. <section end="21:29"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=30}} <section begin="21:30"/>And he answered: vij. lambes shalt thou take of my hande that it maye be a wytnesse vnto me that I haue dygged this well: <section end="21:30"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=31}} <section begin="21:31"/>Wherfore the place is called Berseba because they sware both of them. <section end="21:31"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=32}} <section begin="21:32"/>Thus made they a bonde to gether at Berseba.Than Abimelech and Phicoll his chefe captayne rose vp and turned agayne vnto the lande of the Philistines. <section end="21:32"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=33}} <section begin="21:33"/>And Abraham planted a wodd in Berseba and called there on the name of the LORde the everlastynge God: <section end="21:33"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=34}} <section begin="21:34"/>and dwelt in the Phelistinlade alonge season <section end="21:34"/> ==Chapter 22== {{chapter|22}} {{verse|chapter=22|verse=1}} <section begin="22:1"/>After these dedes God dyd proue Abraham and sayde vnto him: Abraham. And he answered: here am I. <section end="22:1"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=2}} <section begin="22:2"/>And he sayde: take thy only sonne Isaac whome thou louest and get the vnto the lande of Moria and sacrifyce him there for a sacrifyce vpon one of the mountayns which I will shewe the <section end="22:2"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=3}} <section begin="22:3"/>Than Abraham rose vp early in the mornynge and sadled his asse and toke two of his meyny wyth him and Isaac his sonne: ad clove wod for the sacrifyce and rose vp and gott him to the place which God had appoynted him. <section end="22:3"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=4}} <section begin="22:4"/>The thirde daye Abraham lyfte vp his eyes and sawe the place a farr of <section end="22:4"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=5}} <section begin="22:5"/>and sayde vnto his yong men: byde here with the asse. I and the lad will goo yonder and worshippe and come agayne vnto you. <section end="22:5"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=6}} <section begin="22:6"/>And Abraham toke the wodd of the sacrifyce and layde it vpon Isaac his sonne and toke fyre in his hande and a knyfe. And they went both of them together. <section end="22:6"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=7}} <section begin="22:7"/>Than spake Isaac vnto Abraham his father and sayde: My father? And he answered here am I my sonne. And he sayde: Se here is fyre and wodd but where is the shepe for sacrifyce? <section end="22:7"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=8}} <section begin="22:8"/>And Abraham sayde: my sonne God wyll prouyde him a shepe for sacrifyce. So went they both together. <section end="22:8"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=9}} <section begin="22:9"/>And when they came vnto the place which God shewed him Abraha made an aulter there and dressed the wodd ad bownde Isaac his sonne and layde him on the aulter aboue apon the wodd. <section end="22:9"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=10}} <section begin="22:10"/>And Abraham stretched forth his hande and toke the knyfe to haue kylled his sonne. <section end="22:10"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=11}} <section begin="22:11"/>Than the angell of the LORde called vnto him from heauen saynge: Abraham Abraham. And he answered: here am I. <section end="22:11"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=12}} <section begin="22:12"/>And he sayde: laye not thy handes apon the childe nether do any thinge at all vnto him for now I knowe that thou fearest God in yt thou hast not kepte thine only sonne fro me. <section end="22:12"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=13}} <section begin="22:13"/>And Abraham lyfted vp his eyes and loked aboute: and beholde there was a ram caught by the hornes in a thykette. And he went and toke the ram and offred him vp for a sacrifyce in the steade of his sonne <section end="22:13"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=14}} <section begin="22:14"/>And Abraham called the name of the place the LORde will see: wherfore it is a come saynge this daye: in the mounte will the LORde be sene. <section end="22:14"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=15}} <section begin="22:15"/>And the Angell of the LORde cryed vnto Abraham from heaven the seconde tyme <section end="22:15"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=16}} <section begin="22:16"/>saynge: by my selfe haue I sworne (sayth the LORde) because thou hast done this thinge and hast not spared thy only sonne <section end="22:16"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=17}} <section begin="22:17"/>that I will blesse th and multiplye thy seed as the starres of heaven and as the sonde vpo the seesyde. And thy seed shall possesse the gates of hys enymies. <section end="22:17"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=18}} <section begin="22:18"/>And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed because thou hast obeyed my voyce. <section end="22:18"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=19}} <section begin="22:19"/>So turned Abraham agayne vnto his yonge men and they rose vp and wet to gether to Berseba. And Abraham dwelt at Berseba <section end="22:19"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=20}} <section begin="22:20"/>And it chaused after these thiges that one tolde Abraham saynge: Beholde Milcha she hath also borne childern vnto thy brother Nachor: <section end="22:20"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=21}} <section begin="22:21"/>Hus his eldest sonne and Bus his brother and Lemuell the father of the Sinans <section end="22:21"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=22}} <section begin="22:22"/>and Cesed and Haso and Pildas and Iedlaph and Bethuel. <section end="22:22"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=23}} <section begin="22:23"/>And Bethuel begat Rebecca. These .viij. dyd Milcha bere to Nachor Abrahams brother <section end="22:23"/> 24. And his concubyne called Rheuma she bare also Tebah Gaham Thahas and Maacha. ==Chapter 23== {{chapter|23}} {{verse|chapter=23|verse=1}} <section begin="23:1"/>Sara was an hundred and .xxvij. yere olde (for so longe lyued she) <section end="23:1"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=2}} <section begin="23:2"/>and than dyed in a heade cyte called Hebron in the londe of Canaan. Than Abraham came to morne Sara and to wepe for her. <section end="23:2"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=3}} <section begin="23:3"/>And Abraham stode vp from the coorse and talked with the sonnes of heth saynge: <section end="23:3"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=4}} <section begin="23:4"/>I am a straunger ad a foryner amonge yow geue me a possession to bury in with you that I may bury my dead oute of my sighte. <section end="23:4"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=5}} <section begin="23:5"/>And the children of heth answered Abraham saynge vnto him: <section end="23:5"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=6}} <section begin="23:6"/>heare vs lorde thou art a prynce of God amonge vs. In the chefest of oure sepulchres bury thy dead: None of vs shall forbydd ye his sepulchre yt thou shuldest not bury thy deade therein. <section end="23:6"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=7}} <section begin="23:7"/>Abraha stode vp and bowed hi selfe before ye people of ye lade ye childre of heth. <section end="23:7"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=8}} <section begin="23:8"/>And he comoned with them saynge: Yf it be youre myndes yt I shall bury my deade oute of my sighte heare me ad speke for me to Ephron the sonne of Zoar: <section end="23:8"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=9}} <section begin="23:9"/>and let him geue me the dubill caue which he hath in the end of his felde for as moch money as it is worth let him geue it me in the presence of you for a possession to bury in. <section end="23:9"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=10}} <section begin="23:10"/>For Hephron dwelled amoge ye childern of heth.Than Ephron the Hethite answered Abraham in the audyece of the childern of Heth and of all that went in at the gates of his cyte saynge: <section end="23:10"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=11}} <section begin="23:11"/>Not so my lorde but heare me: The felde geue I the and the caue that therein is geue I the also And even in the presence of the sonnes of my people geve I it the to bury thy deede in. <section end="23:11"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=12}} <section begin="23:12"/>Than Abraham bowed himselfe before the people of the lade <section end="23:12"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=13}} <section begin="23:13"/>and spake vnto Ephro in the audyence of the people of the contre saynge: I praye the heare me I will geue sylver for the felde take it of me ad so will I bury my deed there. <section end="23:13"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=14}} <section begin="23:14"/>Ephron answered Abraha saynge vnto him <section end="23:14"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=15}} <section begin="23:15"/>My lorde harken vnto me. The lande is worth iiij. hundreth sycles of syluer: But what is that betwixte the and me? bury thy deede. <section end="23:15"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=16}} <section begin="23:16"/>And Abraham harkened vnto Ephron and weyde him the sylver which he had sayde in the audyence of the sonnes of Heth. Euen .iiij. hudred syluer sycles of currant money amonge marchauntes <section end="23:16"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=17}} <section begin="23:17"/>Thus was the felde of Ephron where in the dubbill caue is before Mamre: euen the felde and the caue that is therein and all the trees of the felde which growe in all the borders rounde aboute made sure <section end="23:17"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=18}} <section begin="23:18"/>vnto Abraham for a possession in the syghte of the childern of Heth and of all that went in at the gates of the cyte. <section end="23:18"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=19}} <section begin="23:19"/>And then Abraham buried Sara his wyfe in the double caue of the felde that lyeth before Mare otherwise called Ebron in the lande of Canaan. <section end="23:19"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=20}} <section begin="23:20"/>And so both the felde ad the caue that is therein was made vnto Abraham a sure possession to bury in of the sonnes of Heth. <section end="23:20"/> ==Chapter 24== {{chapter|24}} {{verse|chapter=24|verse=1}} <section begin="24:1"/>Abraham was olde and stryken in dayes and the LORde had blessed him in all thinges. <section end="24:1"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=2}} <section begin="24:2"/>And he sayde vnto his eldest servaunte of his house which had the rule over all that he had: Put thy hande vnder my thye that <section end="24:2"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=3}} <section begin="24:3"/>I maye make the swere by the LORde that is God of heauen and God of the erth that thou shalt not take a wyfe vnto my sonne of the doughters of the canaanytes amonge which I dwell. <section end="24:3"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=4}} <section begin="24:4"/>But shalt goo vnto my contre and to my kynred and there take a wyfe vnto my sonne Isaac. <section end="24:4"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=5}} <section begin="24:5"/>Tha sayde the seruaunte vnto him: what ad yf the woma wyll not agree to come with me vnto this lade shall I brynge thy sonne agayne vnto the lande which thou camest out of: <section end="24:5"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=6}} <section begin="24:6"/>And Abraha sayde vnto him: bewarre of that that thou brige not my sonne thither. <section end="24:6"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=7}} <section begin="24:7"/>The LORde God of heauen which toke me from my fathers house and from the lande where I was borne and which spake vnto me and sware vnto me saynge: vnto thy seed wyll I geue this lande he shall sende his angell before the yt thou mayst take a wife vnto my sonne from thence. <section end="24:7"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=8}} <section begin="24:8"/>Neuerthelesse yf the woma will not agree to come with the than shalt thou be with out daunger of this ooth. But aboue all thinge brynge not my sonne thyther agayne. <section end="24:8"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=9}} <section begin="24:9"/>And the seruaunte put his hand vnder the thye of Abraham and sware to him as concernynge that matter. <section end="24:9"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=10}} <section begin="24:10"/>And the seruaunte toke .x. camels of the camels of his master and departed and had of all maner goodes of his master with him and stode vp and went to Mesopotamia vnto the cytie of Nahor. <section end="24:10"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=11}} <section begin="24:11"/>And made his camels to lye doune with out the cytie by a wels syde of water at euen: aboute the tyme that women come out to drawe water <section end="24:11"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=12}} <section begin="24:12"/>and he sayde.LORde God of my master Abraha sende me good spede this daye and shewe mercy vnto my master Abraham. <section end="24:12"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=13}} <section begin="24:13"/>Lo I stonde here by the well of water and the doughters of the men of this citie will come out to drawe water: <section end="24:13"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=14}} <section begin="24:14"/>Now the damsell to whome I saye stoupe doune thy pytcher and let me drynke. Yf she saye drynke and I will geue thy camels drynke also yt same is she that thou hast ordened for they servaunte Isaac: yee and therby shall I knowe that thou hast shewed mercy on my master. <section end="24:14"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=15}} <section begin="24:15"/>And it came to passe yer he had leeft spakynge that Rebecca came out the doughter of Bethuell sonne to Melcha the wife of Nahor Abrahams brother and hir pytcher apon hir shulder: <section end="24:15"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=16}} <section begin="24:16"/>The damsell was very fayre to loke apon and yet a mayde and vnknowen of man.And she went doune to the well and fylled hyr pytcher and came vp agayne. <section end="24:16"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=17}} <section begin="24:17"/>Then the seruaunte ranne vnto her and sayde: let me syppe a litle water of thi pither. <section end="24:17"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=18}} <section begin="24:18"/>And she sayde: drynke my lorde.And she hasted and late downe her pytcher apon hyr arme and gaue him drinke. <section end="24:18"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=19}} <section begin="24:19"/>And whe she had geven hym drynke she sayde: I will drawe water for thy camels also vntill they haue dronke ynough. <section end="24:19"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=20}} <section begin="24:20"/>And she poured out hyr pitcher in to the trough hastely and ranne agayne vnto the well to fett water: and drewe for all his camels. <section end="24:20"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=21}} <section begin="24:21"/>And the felowe wondred at her. But helde his peace to wete whether the LORde had made his iourney prosperous or not. <section end="24:21"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=22}} <section begin="24:22"/>And as the camels had lefte drynckynge he toke an earynge of halfe a sicle weght and .ij golden bracelettes for hyr hades of .x. sycles weyght of gold <section end="24:22"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=23}} <section begin="24:23"/>and sayde vnto her: whose doughter art thou? tell me: ys there rowme in thy fathers house for vs to lodge in? <section end="24:23"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=24}} <section begin="24:24"/>And she sayde vnto him: I am the doughter of Bethuell the sonne of Milcha which she bare vnto Nahor: <section end="24:24"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=25}} <section begin="24:25"/>and sayde moreouer vnto him: we haue litter and prauonder ynough and also rowme to lodge in. <section end="24:25"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=26}} <section begin="24:26"/>And the man bowed himselfe and worshipped the LORde <section end="24:26"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=27}} <section begin="24:27"/>and sayde: blessed be the LORde God of my master Abraham which ceasseth not to deale mercyfully and truly with my master And hath brought me the waye to my masters brothers house. <section end="24:27"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=28}} <section begin="24:28"/>And the damsell ranne and tolde them of her mothers house these thinges. <section end="24:28"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=29}} <section begin="24:29"/>And Rebecca had a brother called Laban.And Laban ranne out vnto the man to the well: <section end="24:29"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=30}} <section begin="24:30"/>for as soone as he had sene the earynges and the bracelettes apon his sisters handes ad herde the wordes of Rebecca his sister saynge thus sayde the man vnto me than he went out vnto the man. And loo he stode yet with the camels by the well syde. <section end="24:30"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=31}} <section begin="24:31"/>And Laban sayde: come in thou blessed of the LORde. Wherfore stondest thou without? I haue dressed the house and made rowme for the camels. <section end="24:31"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=32}} <section begin="24:32"/>And than the ma came in to the house. And he vnbrydeld the camels: and brought litter and prauonder for the camels and water to weshe his fete and their fete that were with him <section end="24:32"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=33}} <section begin="24:33"/>and there was meate sett before him to eate.But he sayde: I will not eate vntill I haue sayde myne earede: And he sayde saye on. <section end="24:33"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=34}} <section begin="24:34"/>And he sayde: I am Abrahas servaunte <section end="24:34"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=35}} <section begin="24:35"/>and the LORDE hath blessed my master out of measure that he is become greate and hath geven him shepe oxen syluer and golde menservauntes maydeservauntes camels ad asses. <section end="24:35"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=36}} <section begin="24:36"/>And Sara my masters wyfe bare him a sonne whe she was olde: and vnto him hath he geven all that he hath. <section end="24:36"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=37}} <section begin="24:37"/>And my master made me swere saynge: Thou shalt not take a wyfe to my sonne amonge the doughters of the cananytes in whose lade I dwell. <section end="24:37"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=38}} <section begin="24:38"/>But thou shalt goo vnto my fathers house and to my kynred and there take a wyfe vnto my sonne. <section end="24:38"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=39}} <section begin="24:39"/>And I sayde vnto my master. What yf the wyfe will not folowe me? <section end="24:39"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=40}} <section begin="24:40"/>And he sayde vnto me: The LORde before whome I walke wyll sende his angell with the and prosper thy iourney that thou shalt take a wyfe for my sonne of my kynred and of my fathers house. <section end="24:40"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=41}} <section begin="24:41"/>But and yf (when thou comest vnto my kynred) they will not geue the one tha shalt thou bere no perell of myne oothe. <section end="24:41"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=42}} <section begin="24:42"/>And I came this daye vnto the well and sayed: O LORde the God of my master Abraha yf it be so that thou makest my iourney which I go prosperous: <section end="24:42"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=43}} <section begin="24:43"/>beholde I stode by this well of water And when a virgyn cometh forth to drawe water and I saye to her: geue me a litle water of thi pitcher to drynke <section end="24:43"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=44}} <section begin="24:44"/>and she saye agayne to me: dryncke thou and I will also drawe water for thy camels: that same is the wife whom the LORde hath prepared for my masters sonne. <section end="24:44"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=45}} <section begin="24:45"/>And before I had made an ende of speakynge in myne harte: beholde Rebecca came forth and hir pitcher on hir shulder and she went doune vnto the well and drewe. And I sayde vnto her geue me drynke. <section end="24:45"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=46}} <section begin="24:46"/>And she made hast and toke doune hir pitcher from of hir ad sayd: drinke and I will geue thy camels drynke also. And I dranke and she gaue the camels drynke also. <section end="24:46"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=47}} <section begin="24:47"/>And I asked her saynge: whose doughter art thou? And she answered: the doughter of Bathuell Nahors sonne whome Milca bare vnto him.And I put the earynge vpon hir face and the bracelettes apon hir hondes. <section end="24:47"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=48}} <section begin="24:48"/>And I bowed my selfe and worshepped the LORde and blessed the LORde God of my master Abraha which had brought me the right waye to take my masters brothers doughter vnto his sonne. <section end="24:48"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=49}} <section begin="24:49"/>Now therfore yf ye will deall mercyfully and truly with my master tell me. And yf no tell me also: that I maye turne me to the right hande or to the left. <section end="24:49"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=50}} <section begin="24:50"/>Than answered Laban and Bathuel saynge: The thinge is proceded even out of the lorde we can not therfore saye vnto the ether good or bad: <section end="24:50"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=51}} <section begin="24:51"/>Beholde Rebecca before thy face take her and goo and let her be thy masters sonnes wife euen as the LORde hath sayde. <section end="24:51"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=52}} <section begin="24:52"/>And whe Abrahams servaunte herde their wordes he bowed him selfe vnto the LORde flatt vpon the erth. <section end="24:52"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=53}} <section begin="24:53"/>And the servaunte toke forth iewells of syluer and iewelles of gold and rayment and gaue them to Rebecca: But vnto hir brother and to hir mother he gaue spyces. <section end="24:53"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=54}} <section begin="24:54"/>And then they ate and dranke both he and the men that were with him and taried all nyghte and rose vp in the mornynge.And he sayde: let me departe vnto my master. <section end="24:54"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=55}} <section begin="24:55"/>But hir brother and hir mother sayde: let the damsell abyde with vs a while ad it be but even .x. dayes and than goo thy wayes. <section end="24:55"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=56}} <section begin="24:56"/>And he sayde vnto them hinder me not: for the lorde hath prospered my iourney. Sende me awaye yt I maye goo vnto my master. <section end="24:56"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=57}} <section begin="24:57"/>And they sayde: let vs call the damsell and witt what she sayth to the matter. <section end="24:57"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=58}} <section begin="24:58"/>And they called forth Rebecca ad sayde vnto her: wilt thou goo with this ma? And she sayde: Yee. <section end="24:58"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=59}} <section begin="24:59"/>Than they broughte Rebecca their sister on the waye and her norse and Abrahas servaunte and the men that were wyth him. <section end="24:59"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=60}} <section begin="24:60"/>And they blessed Rebecca and sayde vnto her: Thou art oure sister growe in to thousande thousandes and thy seed possesse ye gates of their emnies. <section end="24:60"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=61}} <section begin="24:61"/>And Rebecca arose and hir damsels and satt the vp apo the camels and went their waye after the man. And ye servaunte toke Rebecca and went his waye <section end="24:61"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=62}} <section begin="24:62"/>And Isaac was a comige from the well of ye lyvynge and seynge for he dwelt in the south cotre <section end="24:62"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=63}} <section begin="24:63"/>and was gone out to walke in his meditatios before ye eue tyde. And he lyfte vp his eyes and loked and beholde ye camels were cominge. <section end="24:63"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=64}} <section begin="24:64"/>And Rebecca lyfte vp hir eyes and whe she sawe Isaac she lyghted of the camel <section end="24:64"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=65}} <section begin="24:65"/>ad sayde vnto ye servaunte: what ma is this yt cometh agenst vs in the feld? And the servaute sayde: it is my master. And then she toke hir mantell ad put it aboute her. <section end="24:65"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=66}} <section begin="24:66"/>And the servaute tolde Isaac all that he had done. <section end="24:66"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=67}} <section begin="24:67"/>The Isaac broughte her in to his mother Saras tente ad toke Rebecca and she became his wife and he loved her: and so was Isaac coforted over his mother. <section end="24:67"/> ==Chapter 25== {{chapter|25}} {{verse|chapter=25|verse=1}} <section begin="25:1"/>Abraha toke hi another wyfe cald Ketura <section end="25:1"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=2}} <section begin="25:2"/>which bare hi Sunram Iacksam Medan Midia Iesback and Suah. <section end="25:2"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=3}} <section begin="25:3"/>And Iacksan begat Seba and Deda. And the sonnes of sedan were Assurim Letusim and Leumim. <section end="25:3"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=4}} <section begin="25:4"/>And the sonnes of Midian were Epha Epher Hanoch Abida and Elda. All these were the childern of Bethura. <section end="25:4"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=5}} <section begin="25:5"/>But Abraha gaue all that he had vnto Isaac. <section end="25:5"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=6}} <section begin="25:6"/>And vnto the sonnes of his concubines he haue giftes and sent them awaye from Isaac his sonne (while he yet lyved) east ward vnto the east contre. <section end="25:6"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=7}} <section begin="25:7"/>These are the dayes of the life of Abraha which he lyved: an hudred and .lxxv. yere <section end="25:7"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=8}} <section begin="25:8"/>and than fell seke ad dyed in a lustie age (whe he had lyved ynough) ad was put vnto his people. <section end="25:8"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=9}} <section begin="25:9"/>And his sonnes Isaac ad Ismael buried hi in the duble caue in the feld of Ephro sone of Zoar the Hethite before Mamre. <section end="25:9"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=10}} <section begin="25:10"/>Which felde abraha boughte of the sonnes of Heth: There was Abraha buried and Sara hys wife. <section end="25:10"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=11}} <section begin="25:11"/>And after yt deeth of Abraha God blessed Isaac his sonne which dweld by the well of the lyvige and seige <section end="25:11"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=12}} <section begin="25:12"/>These are the generatios of Ismael Abrahas sonne which Hagar the Egiptia Saras hand mayde bare vnto Abraham. <section end="25:12"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=13}} <section begin="25:13"/>And these are the names of the sones of Ismaell with their names in their kireddes. The eldest sone of Ismael Neuatoth the Redar Adbeel Mibsa <section end="25:13"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=14}} <section begin="25:14"/>Misma Duma Masa <section end="25:14"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=15}} <section begin="25:15"/>Hadar Thema Ietur Naphis and Redma. <section end="25:15"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=16}} <section begin="25:16"/>These are the sones of Ismael and these are their names in their townes and castels .xij. princes of natios. <section end="25:16"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=17}} <section begin="25:17"/>And these are the yeres of the lyfe of Ismael: an hudred and .xxxvij yere and than he fell seke and dyed and was layde vnto his people. <section end="25:17"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=18}} <section begin="25:18"/>And he dweld from Euila vnto Sur yt is before Egypte as men go toward the Assirias. And he dyed in the presence of all his brethren. <section end="25:18"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=19}} <section begin="25:19"/>And these are the generatios of Isaac Abrahas sonne: Abraha begat Isaac. <section end="25:19"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=20}} <section begin="25:20"/>And Isaac was .xl. yere olde whe he toke Rebecca to wyfe the doughter of Bethuel the Sirian of Mesopotamia and sister to Iaban the Sirien. <section end="25:20"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=21}} <section begin="25:21"/>And Isaac made intercessio vnto ye LORde for his wife: because she was bare: and ye LORde was itreated of hi and Rebecca his wife coceaued: <section end="25:21"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=22}} <section begin="25:22"/>and ye childern stroue together withi her, the she sayde: yf it shulde goo so to passe what helpeth it yt I am with childe? And she went and axed ye LORde. <section end="25:22"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=23}} <section begin="25:23"/>And ye LORde sayde vnto her there are .ij. maner of people in the wombe and ij. nations shall springe out of thy bowels and the one nation shalbe myghtier than the other and the eldest shalbe servaunte vnto the yonger. <section end="25:23"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=24}} <section begin="25:24"/>And whe hir tyme was come to be delyuered beholde: there were .ij. twyns in hir wobe. <section end="25:24"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=25}} <section begin="25:25"/>And he that came out first was redde and rough ouer all as it were an hyde: and they called his name Esau. <section end="25:25"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=26}} <section begin="25:26"/>And after ward his brother came out and his hande holdynge Esau by the hele. Wher fore his name was called Iacob. And Isaac was .lx. yere olde whe she bare the: <section end="25:26"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=27}} <section begin="25:27"/>and the boyes grewe and Esau became a conynge hunter and a tyllman. But Iacob was a simple man and dwelled in the tentes. <section end="25:27"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=28}} <section begin="25:28"/>Isaac loved Esau because he dyd eate of his venyso but Rebecca loued Iacob <section end="25:28"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=29}} <section begin="25:29"/>Iacob sod potage and Esau came from the feld and was faine <section end="25:29"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=30}} <section begin="25:30"/>and sayd to Iacob: let me syppe of yt redde potage for I am fayntie. And therfore was his name called Edom. <section end="25:30"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=31}} <section begin="25:31"/>And Iacob sayde: sell me this daye thy byrthrighte. <section end="25:31"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=32}} <section begin="25:32"/>And Esau answered: Loo I am at the poynte to dye and what profit shall this byrthrighte do me? <section end="25:32"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=33}} <section begin="25:33"/>And Iacob sayde swere to me then this daye. And he swore to him and sold his byrthrighte vnto Iacob. <section end="25:33"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=34}} <section begin="25:34"/>Than Iacob gaue Esau brede and potage of redde ryse. And he ate and dronke and rose vp and went his waye. And so Esau regarded not his byrthrighte. <section end="25:34"/> ==Chapter 26== {{chapter|26}} {{verse|chapter=26|verse=1}} <section begin="26:1"/>And there fell a derth in ye lande passinge the first derth yt fell in the dayes of Abraham. Wherfore Isaac went vnto Abimelech kinge of ye Philistias vnto Gerar. <section end="26:1"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=2}} <section begin="26:2"/>The the LORde apeared vnto him and sayde goo not doune in to Egipte but byde in ye land which I saye vnto ye: <section end="26:2"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=3}} <section begin="26:3"/>Sogeorne in this lade and I wyll be with ye and wyll blesse ye: for vnto the and vnto thy sede I will geue all these cotreis And I will performe the oothe which I swore vnto Abraha thy father <section end="26:3"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=4}} <section begin="26:4"/>and will multiplye thy seed as ye starres of heave and will geue vnto thy seed all these contreis. And thorow thy seed shall all the natios of the erth be blessed <section end="26:4"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=5}} <section begin="26:5"/>because yt Abraha harkened vnto mi voyce and kepte mine ordinauces comaudmetes statutes and lawes <section end="26:5"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=6}} <section begin="26:6"/>And Isaac dwelled in Gerar. <section end="26:6"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=7}} <section begin="26:7"/>And yt me of the place asked hi of his wife and he sayde yt she was his sister: for he feared to calle her his wife lest the me of the place shulde haue kylled hym for hir sake because she was bewtyfull to ye eye. <section end="26:7"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=8}} <section begin="26:8"/>And it happened after he had bene there longe tyme yt Abimelech kinge of ye Philistias loked out at a wyndow and sawe Isaac sportinge with Rebecca his wife. <section end="26:8"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=9}} <section begin="26:9"/>And Abimelech sende for Isaac and sayde: se she is of a suertie thi wife and why saydest thou yt she was thi sister? And Isaac saide vnto hi: I thoughte yt I mighte peradventure haue dyed for hir sake. <section end="26:9"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=10}} <section begin="26:10"/>The fayde Abimelech: whi hast thou done this vnto vs? one of ye people myght lightely haue lyne by thy wife and so shuldest thou haue broughte synne vpon vs <section end="26:10"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=11}} <section begin="26:11"/>Tha Abimelech charged all his people saynge: he yt toucheth this man or his wife shall surely dye for it. <section end="26:11"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=12}} <section begin="26:12"/>And Isaac sowed in yt lade and founde in ye same yere an hudred bushels: for ye LORde blessed hi <section end="26:12"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=13}} <section begin="26:13"/>and the man waxed mightye and wet forth and grewe till he was exceadinge great <section end="26:13"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=14}} <section begin="26:14"/>yt he had possessio of shepe of oxe and a myghtie housholde: so yt the Philestians had envy at him: <section end="26:14"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=15}} <section begin="26:15"/>In so moch yt they stopped and fylled vp with erth all the welles which his fathers servauntes dygged in his father Abrahams tyme. <section end="26:15"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=16}} <section begin="26:16"/>Than sayde Abimelech vnto Isaac: gett the fro me for thou art myhhtier then we a greate deale. <section end="26:16"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=17}} <section begin="26:17"/>Than Isaac departed thense and pitched his tente in the valey Gerar and dwelt there, <section end="26:17"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=18}} <section begin="26:18"/>And Isaac digged agayne the welles of water which they dygged in the dayes of Abraha his father which the Philestias had stoppe after ye deth of Abraha and gaue the the same names which hys father gaue the. <section end="26:18"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=19}} <section begin="26:19"/>As Isaacs seruautes dygged in the valey they founde a well of springynge water. <section end="26:19"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=20}} <section begin="26:20"/>And the herdme of Gerar dyd stryue with Isaacs herdme saynge: the water is oures Than called he the well Eseck because they stroue with hym. <section end="26:20"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=21}} <section begin="26:21"/>Than dygged they another well and they stroue for yt also. Therfore called he it Sitena. <section end="26:21"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=22}} <section begin="26:22"/>And than he departed these and dygged a nother well for the which they stroue not: therfore called he it Rehoboth saige: ye LORde hath now made vs rowme and we are encreased vpo the erth. <section end="26:22"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=23}} <section begin="26:23"/>Afterward departed he thece and came to Berseba <section end="26:23"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=24}} <section begin="26:24"/>And the LORde apered vnto hi the same nyghte and sayde. I am the God of Abraha thy father feare not for I am with the and will blesse the and multiplye thy sede for my seruaute Abrahams sake. <section end="26:24"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=25}} <section begin="26:25"/>And than he buylded an aulter there and called vpo the name of the LORde and there pitched his tente. And there Isaacs servauntes dygged a well. <section end="26:25"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=26}} <section begin="26:26"/>Than came Abimelech to him fro Gerar and Ahusath his frende and Phicol his chefe captayne. <section end="26:26"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=27}} <section begin="26:27"/>And Isaac sayde vnto the: wherfore come ye to me seige ye hate me and haue put me awaye fro you? <section end="26:27"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=28}} <section begin="26:28"/>Than sayde they: we sawe that the LORde was with the and therfore we sayde that there shulde be an oothe betwixte vs ad the and that we wolde make a bonde with the: <section end="26:28"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=29}} <section begin="26:29"/>yt thou shuldeste do vs no hurte as we haue not touched the and haue done vnto the nothinge but good and sed the awaye in peace: for thou art now the blessed of the LORde. <section end="26:29"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=30}} <section begin="26:30"/>And he made the a feast and they ate ad droke. <section end="26:30"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=31}} <section begin="26:31"/>And they rose vp by tymes in the mornynge and sware one to another. And Isaac sent the awaye. And they departed from him in peace. <section end="26:31"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=32}} <section begin="26:32"/>And ye same daye came Isaacs servautes and tolde hi of a well which they had dygged: and sayde vnto hi that thei had founde water. <section end="26:32"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=33}} <section begin="26:33"/>And he called it Seba wherfore the name of the cyte is called Berseba vnto this daye. <section end="26:33"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=34}} <section begin="26:34"/>When Esau was .xl. yere olde he toke to wyfe Judith the doughter of Bely an Hethite and Busmath the doughter of Elon an Hethite <section end="26:34"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=35}} <section begin="26:35"/>also which were dishobedient vnto Isaac and Rebecca. <section end="26:35"/> ==Chapter 27== {{chapter|27}} {{verse|chapter=27|verse=1}} <section begin="27:1"/>And it came to passe that Isaac wexed olde and his eyes were dymme so that he coude nat see. Tha called he Esau his eldest sonne and sayde vnto him: mi sonne. And he sayde vnto hym: heare am I. <section end="27:1"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=2}} <section begin="27:2"/>And he sayde: beholde I am olde ad knowe not the daye of mi deth: <section end="27:2"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=3}} <section begin="27:3"/>Now therfore take thi weapes thy quiver and thi bowe and gett the to the feldes and take me some venyson <section end="27:3"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=4}} <section begin="27:4"/>and make me meate such as I loue and brynge it me and let me eat that my soull may blesse the before that I dye: <section end="27:4"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=5}} <section begin="27:5"/>But Rebecca hard whe Isaac spake to Esau his sonne. And as soone as Esau was gone to the felde to catche venyson and to brige it <section end="27:5"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=6}} <section begin="27:6"/>she spake vnto Iacob hir sonne sainge? Behold I haue herde thi father talkinge with Esau thy brother and saynge: <section end="27:6"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=7}} <section begin="27:7"/>bringe me venyson and make me meate that I maye eate and blesse the before the LORde yer I dye. <section end="27:7"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=8}} <section begin="27:8"/>Now therfore my sonne heare my voyce in that which I comaunde the: <section end="27:8"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=9}} <section begin="27:9"/>gett the to the flocke and bringe me thece .ij. good kiddes and I will make meate of the for thi father soch as he loueth. <section end="27:9"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=10}} <section begin="27:10"/>And thou shalt brige it to thi father and he shal eate yt he maye blysse the before his deth <section end="27:10"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=11}} <section begin="27:11"/>Than sayde Iacob to Rebecca his mother. Beholde Esau mi brother is rugh and I am smooth. <section end="27:11"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=12}} <section begin="27:12"/>Mi father shal peradueture fele me ad I shal seme vnto hi as though I wet aboute to begyle hi and so shall he brige a curse vpo me and not a blessige: <section end="27:12"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=13}} <section begin="27:13"/>and his mother saide vnto him. Vppo me be thi curse my sonne only heare my voyce and goo and fetch me them. <section end="27:13"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=14}} <section begin="27:14"/>And Iacob went ad fett them and brought them to his mother.And his mother made meate of them accordinge as his father loued <section end="27:14"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=15}} <section begin="27:15"/>And she went and fett goodly rayment of hir eldest sonne Esau which she had in the house with hir and put them vpon Iacob hir yongest sonne <section end="27:15"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=16}} <section begin="27:16"/>ad she put the skynnes vpon his hades and apon the smooth of his necke. <section end="27:16"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=17}} <section begin="27:17"/>And she put ye meate and brede which she had made in the hode of hir sonne Iacob <section end="27:17"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=18}} <section begin="27:18"/>And he went in to his father saynge: my father And he aswered: here am I who art thou my sonne? <section end="27:18"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=19}} <section begin="27:19"/>And Iacob sayde vnto his father: I am Esau thy eldest sonne I haue done acordinge as thou baddest me vp and sytt and eate of my venyson that thi soule maye blesse me. <section end="27:19"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=20}} <section begin="27:20"/>But Isaac sayde vnto his sonne. How cometh it that thou hast fownde it so quicly my sonne? He answered: The LORde thy god brought it to my hande. <section end="27:20"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=21}} <section begin="27:21"/>Than sayde Isaac vnto Iacob: come nere and let me fele the my sonne whether thou be my sonne Esau or not. <section end="27:21"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=22}} <section begin="27:22"/>Than went Iacob to Isaac his father and he felt him and sayde the voyce is Iacobs voyce but the hades ar ye hades of Esau. <section end="27:22"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=23}} <section begin="27:23"/>And he knewe him not because his handes were rough as his brother Esaus handes: And so he blessed him. <section end="27:23"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=24}} <section begin="27:24"/>And he axed him art thou my sonne Esau? And he sayde: that I am. <section end="27:24"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=25}} <section begin="27:25"/>Than sayde he: brynge me and let me eate of my sonnes venyson that my soule maye blesse the. And he broughte him and he ate. And he broughte him wyne also and he dranke. <section end="27:25"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=26}} <section begin="27:26"/>And his father Isaac sayde vnto him: come nere and kysse me my sonne. <section end="27:26"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=27}} <section begin="27:27"/>And he wet to him and kissed him. And he smelled ye sauoure of his raymet and blessed hi and sayde See ye smell of my sone is as ye smell of a feld which the lorde hath blessed. <section end="27:27"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=28}} <section begin="27:28"/>God geue the of ye dewe of heave and of the fatnesse of the erth and pletie of corne and wyne. <section end="27:28"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=29}} <section begin="27:29"/>People be thy servauntes and natios bowe vnto the. Be lorde ouer thy brethre and thy mothers children stoupe vnto the. Cursed be he yt curseth the and lessed be he that blesseth the. <section end="27:29"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=30}} <section begin="27:30"/>As soone as Isaac had made an end of blessig Iacob and Iacob was scace gone out fro the preasence of Isaac his father: then came Esau his brother fro his huntynge: <section end="27:30"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=31}} <section begin="27:31"/>And had made also meate and brought it in vnto his father and sayde vnto him: Aryse my father and eate of thy sonnes venyson that thy soule maye blesse me. <section end="27:31"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=32}} <section begin="27:32"/>Tha his father Isaac sayde vnto him. Who art thou? he answered I am thy eldest sonne Esau. <section end="27:32"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=33}} <section begin="27:33"/>And Isaac was greatly astoyned out of mesure and sayde: Where is he then that hath huted venyson and broughte it me and I haue eaten of all before thou camest and haue blessed him ad he shall be blessed styll. <section end="27:33"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=34}} <section begin="27:34"/>Whe Esau herde the wordes of his father he cryed out greatly and bitterly aboue mesure and sayde vnto his father: blesse me also my father. <section end="27:34"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=35}} <section begin="27:35"/>And he sayde thy brother came with subtilte ad hath take awaye thy blessynge. <section end="27:35"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=36}} <section begin="27:36"/>Than sayde he: He maye well be called Iacob for he hath vndermyned me now .ij. tymes fyrst he toke awaye my byrthrighte: and se now hath he taken awaye my blessynge also. And he sayde hast thou kepte neuer a blessynge for me? <section end="27:36"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=37}} <section begin="27:37"/>Isaac answered and sayde vnto Esau: beholde I haue made him thi LORde and all his mothers childern haue I made his seruauntes. Moreouer wyth corne ad wyne haue I stablesshed him what ca I do vnto the now my sonne? <section end="27:37"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=38}} <section begin="27:38"/>And Esau sayde vnto his father? hast thou but yt one blessynge my father? blesse me also my father: so lyfted vp Esau his voyce and wepte <section end="27:38"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=39}} <section begin="27:39"/>Tha Isaac his father answered and sayde vnto himBeholde thy dwellynge place shall haue of the fatnesse of the erth and of the dewe of heauen fro aboue. <section end="27:39"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=40}} <section begin="27:40"/>And wyth thy swerde shalt thou lyue and shalt be thy brothers seruaunte But the tyme will come when thou shalt gett the mastrye and lowse his yocke from of thy necke. <section end="27:40"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=41}} <section begin="27:41"/>And Esau hated Iacob because of the blessynge yt his father blessed him with all and sayde in his harte: The dayes of my fathers sorowe are at hade for I will sley my brother Iacob. <section end="27:41"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=42}} <section begin="27:42"/>And these wordes of Esau hir eldest sonne were told to Rebecca. And she sente ad called Iacob hir yongest sonne and sayde vnto hi: beholde thy brother Esau threatneth to kyll the: <section end="27:42"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=43}} <section begin="27:43"/>Now therfore my sone heare my voyce make the redie and flee to Laba my brother at Haran <section end="27:43"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=44}} <section begin="27:44"/>And tarie with him a while vntill thy brothers fearsnes be swaged and <section end="27:44"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=45}} <section begin="27:45"/>vntill thy brothers wrath turne away from the and he forgett that which thou hast done to him. Tha will I sende and fett the awaye from thence. Why shulde I lose you both in one daye. <section end="27:45"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=46}} <section begin="27:46"/>And Rebecca spake to Isaac: I am wery of my life for feare of the doughters of Heth. Yf Iacob take a wife of the doughters of Heth soch one as these are or of the doughters of the lande what lust shulde I haue to lyue. <section end="27:46"/> ==Chapter 28== {{chapter|28}} {{verse|chapter=28|verse=1}} <section begin="28:1"/>Than Isaac called Iacob his sonne and blessed him ad charged him and sayde vnto him: se thou take not a wife of the doughters of Canaan <section end="28:1"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=2}} <section begin="28:2"/>but aryse ad gett the to Mesopotamia to the house of Bethuel thy mothers father: and there take the a wife of the doughters of Laban thi mothers brother. <section end="28:2"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=3}} <section begin="28:3"/>And God allmightie blesse the increase the and multiplie the that thou mayst be a nombre of people <section end="28:3"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=4}} <section begin="28:4"/>and geue the the blessynge of Abraham: both to the and to thy seed with the that thou mayst possesse the lade (wherein thou art a strangere) which God gaue vnto Abraham. <section end="28:4"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=5}} <section begin="28:5"/>Thus Isaac sent forth Iacob to goo to Mesopotamia vnto Laban sonne of Bethuel the Sirien and brother to Rebecca Iacobs and Esaus mother. <section end="28:5"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=6}} <section begin="28:6"/>When Esau sawe that Isaac had blessed Iacob and sent him to Mesopotamia to fett him a wife thence and that as he blessed him he gaue him a charge saynge: se thou take not a wife of the doughters of Canaan: <section end="28:6"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=7}} <section begin="28:7"/>and that Iacob had obeyed his father and mother and was gone vnto Mesopotamia: <section end="28:7"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=8}} <section begin="28:8"/>and seynge also that the doughters of Canaan pleased not Isaac his father: <section end="28:8"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=9}} <section begin="28:9"/>Then went he vnto Ismael and toke vnto the wiues which he had Mahala the doughter of Ismael Abrahams sonne the sister of Nabaioth to be his wife. <section end="28:9"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=10}} <section begin="28:10"/>Iacob departed from Berseba and went toward Haran <section end="28:10"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=11}} <section begin="28:11"/>and came vnto a place and taried there all nyghte because the sonne was downe. And toke a stone of the place and put it vnder his heade and layde him downe in the same place to slepe. <section end="28:11"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=12}} <section begin="28:12"/>And he dreamed: and beholde there stode a ladder apon the erth and the topp of it reached vpp to heaue. And se the angells of God went vp and downe apon it <section end="28:12"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=13}} <section begin="28:13"/>yee ad the LORde stode apon it and sayde.I am the LORde God of Abraham thi father and the God of Isaac: The londe which thou slepest apon will I geue the and thy seed. <section end="28:13"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=14}} <section begin="28:14"/>And thy seed shalbe as the dust of the erth: And thou shalt spreade abrode: west east north and south. And thorow the and thy seed shall all the kynreddes of the erth be blessed. <section end="28:14"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=15}} <section begin="28:15"/>And se I am with the and wylbe thy keper in all places whother thou goost and wyll brynge ye agayne in to this lande: Nether will I leaue the vntill I haue made good all that I haue promysed the. <section end="28:15"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=16}} <section begin="28:16"/>When Iacob was awaked out of his slepe he sayde: surely the LORde is in this place ad I was not aware. <section end="28:16"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=17}} <section begin="28:17"/>And he was afrayde and sayde how fearfull is this place? it is none other but euen the house of God and the gate of heaue. <section end="28:17"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=18}} <section begin="28:18"/>And Iacob stode vp early in the mornynge and toke the stone that he had layde vnder his heade and pitched it vp an ende and poured oyle on the topp of it. <section end="28:18"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=19}} <section begin="28:19"/>And he called the name of the place Bethell for in dede the name of the citie was called Lus before tyme. <section end="28:19"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=20}} <section begin="28:20"/>And Iacob vowed a vowe saynge: Yf God will be with me and wyll kepe me in this iourney which I goo and will geue me bread to eate and cloothes to put on <section end="28:20"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=21}} <section begin="28:21"/>so that I come agayne vnto my fathers house in saftie: then shall the LORde be my God <section end="28:21"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=22}} <section begin="28:22"/>and this stone which I haue sett vp an ende shalbe godes house And of all that thou shalt geue me will I geue the tenth vnto the. <section end="28:22"/> ==Chapter 29== {{chapter|29}} {{verse|chapter=29|verse=1}} <section begin="29:1"/>Then Iacob lyfte vp his fete and wet toward the east countre. <section end="29:1"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=2}} <section begin="29:2"/>And as he loked aboute behold there was a well in the feld and .iij. flockes of shepe laye therby (for at that well were the flockes watered) and there laye a great stone at the well mouth <section end="29:2"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=3}} <section begin="29:3"/>And the maner was to brynge the flockes thyther and to roull the stone fro the welles mouth and to water the shepe and to put the stone agayne vppon the wells mouth vnto his place. <section end="29:3"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=4}} <section begin="29:4"/>And Iacob sayde vnto the: brethern whece be ye? and they sayde: of Haran ar we. <section end="29:4"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=5}} <section begin="29:5"/>And he sayde vnto the: knowe ye Laban the sonne of Nahor. And they sayde: we knowe him. <section end="29:5"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=6}} <section begin="29:6"/>And he sayde vnto the: is he in good health? And they sayde: he is in good health: and boholde his doughter Rahel cometh with ye shepe. <section end="29:6"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=7}} <section begin="29:7"/>And he sayde: lo it is yet a great whyle to nyghte nether is it tyme yt the catell shulde be gathered together: water the shepe and goo and fede the. <section end="29:7"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=8}} <section begin="29:8"/>And they sayde: we maye not vntill all ye flockes be brought together and the stone be roulled fro the wells mouth and so we water oure shepe. <section end="29:8"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=9}} <section begin="29:9"/>Whyle he yet talked with the Rahel came with hir fathers shepe for she kepte them. <section end="29:9"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=10}} <section begin="29:10"/>As soone As Iacob sawe Rahel the doughter of Laban his mothers brother and the shepe of Laban his mothers brother he went and rowled the stone fro the wells mouth and watered the shepe of Laba his mothers brother <section end="29:10"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=11}} <section begin="29:11"/>And Iacob kyssed Rahel and lyfte vp his voyce and wepte: <section end="29:11"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=12}} <section begin="29:12"/>and tolde her also yt he was hir fathers brother and Rebeccas sonne. The Rahel ranne and tolde hir father. <section end="29:12"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=13}} <section begin="29:13"/>When Laban herd tell of Iacob his sisters sonne he ranne agaynst him and embraced hi and kyssed him ad broughte him in to his house. And the Iacob told Laba all ye matter <section end="29:13"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=14}} <section begin="29:14"/>And the Laba sayde: well thou art my bone and my flesh. Abyde with me the space of a moneth. <section end="29:14"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=15}} <section begin="29:15"/>And afterward Laban sayd vnto Iacob: though thou be my brother shuldest thou therfore serue me for nought?tell me what shall thi wages be? <section end="29:15"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=16}} <section begin="29:16"/>And Laban had .ij. doughters the eldest called Lea and the yongest Rahel. <section end="29:16"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=17}} <section begin="29:17"/>Lea was tender eyed: But Rahel was bewtifull ad well fauored. <section end="29:17"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=18}} <section begin="29:18"/>And Iacob loued her well and sayde: I will serue the .vij. yere for Rahel thy yongest doughter. <section end="29:18"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=19}} <section begin="29:19"/>And Laban answered: it is better yt I geue her the than to another man? byde therfore with me. <section end="29:19"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=20}} <section begin="29:20"/>And Iacob serued .vij. yeres for Rahel and they semed vnto him but a fewe dayes for the loue he had to her. <section end="29:20"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=21}} <section begin="29:21"/>And Iacob sayde vnto Laban geue me my wife that I maye lye with hir for the tyme appoynted me is come. <section end="29:21"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=22}} <section begin="29:22"/>Than Laban bade all the men of that place and made a feast. <section end="29:22"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=23}} <section begin="29:23"/>And when eue was come he toke Lea his doughter and broughte her to him and he went in vnto her. <section end="29:23"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=24}} <section begin="29:24"/>And Laban gaue vnto his doughter Lea Zilpha his mayde to be hir seruaunte. <section end="29:24"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=25}} <section begin="29:25"/>And when the mornynge was come beholde it was Lea. Than sayde he to Laban: wherfore hast thou played thus with me? dyd not I serue the for Rahel wherfore than hast thou begyled me? <section end="29:25"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=26}} <section begin="29:26"/>Laban answered: it is not the maner of this place to marke the yongest before the eldest. <section end="29:26"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=27}} <section begin="29:27"/>Passe out this weke and tha shall this also be geuen the for ye seruyce which thou shalt serue me yet .vij. yeres more. <section end="29:27"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=28}} <section begin="29:28"/>And Iacob dyd eue so and passed out that weke and than he gaue hi Rahel his doughter to wyfe also. <section end="29:28"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=29}} <section begin="29:29"/>And Laban gaue to Rahel his doughter Bilha his handmayde to be hir servaute. <section end="29:29"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=30}} <section begin="29:30"/>So laye he by Rahel also and loued Rahel more than Lea and serued him yet .vij. yeres more. <section end="29:30"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=31}} <section begin="29:31"/>When the LORde sawe that Lea was despised he made her frutefull: but Rahel was baren. <section end="29:31"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=32}} <section begin="29:32"/>And Lea conceaued and bare a sonne ad called his name Rube for she sayde::the LORde hath loked apon my tribulation. And now my husbonde will loue me. <section end="29:32"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=33}} <section begin="29:33"/>And she conceaued agayne and bare a sonne and sayde: the LORde hath herde that I am despised ad hath therfore geuen me this sonne also and she called him Simeon. <section end="29:33"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=34}} <section begin="29:34"/>And she conceaued yet and bare a sonne ad sayde: now this once will my husbonde kepe me company because I haue borne him .iij. sonnes: and therfore she called his name Levi. <section end="29:34"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=35}} <section begin="29:35"/>And she conceaued yet agayne and bare a sonne saynge? Now will I prayse the LORde: therfore she called his name Iuda and left bearynge. <section end="29:35"/> ==Chapter 30== {{chapter|30}} {{verse|chapter=30|verse=1}} <section begin="30:1"/>When Rahel sawe that she bare Iacob no childern she enuied hir sister and sayde vnto Iacob: geue me childern or ells I am but deed. <section end="30:1"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=2}} <section begin="30:2"/>Than was Iacob wrooth with Rahel saynge: Am I in godes steade which kepeth fro the the frute of thi wobe? <section end="30:2"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=3}} <section begin="30:3"/>The she sayde: here is my mayde Bilha: go in vnto her that she maye beare vpo my lappe that I maye be encreased by her. <section end="30:3"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=4}} <section begin="30:4"/>And she gaue him Bilha hir hadmayde to wife. And Iacob wet in vnto her <section end="30:4"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=5}} <section begin="30:5"/>And Bilha conceaued and bare Iacob a sonne. <section end="30:5"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=6}} <section begin="30:6"/>Than sayde Rahel. God hath geuen sentece on my syde and hath also herde my voyce and hath geuen me a sonne. Therfore called she him Dan. <section end="30:6"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=7}} <section begin="30:7"/>And Bilha Rahels mayde coceaued agayne and bare Iacob a nother sonne. <section end="30:7"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=8}} <section begin="30:8"/>And Rahel sayde. God is turned and I haue made achaunge with my sister and haue gote ye vpper hade. And she called his name Nepthali <section end="30:8"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=9}} <section begin="30:9"/>Whe Lea sawe that she had left bearinge she toke Silpha hir mayde and gaue her Iacob to wiffe. <section end="30:9"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=10}} <section begin="30:10"/>And Silpha Leas made bare Iacob a sonne. <section end="30:10"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=11}} <section begin="30:11"/>Than sayde Lea: good lucke: and called his name Gad. <section end="30:11"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=12}} <section begin="30:12"/>And Silpha Leas mayde bare Iacob another sonne. <section end="30:12"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=13}} <section begin="30:13"/>Tha sayd Lea: happy am I for the doughters will call me blessed. And called his name Asser. <section end="30:13"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=14}} <section begin="30:14"/>And Rube wet out in the wheat haruest and foude mandragoras in the feldes and brought the vnto his mother Lea. Than sayde Rahel to Lea geue me of thy sonnes madragoras. <section end="30:14"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=15}} <section begin="30:15"/>And Lea answered: is it not ynough yt thou hast take awaye my housbode but woldest take awaye my sonnes mandragoras also? Than sayde Rahel well let him slepe with the this nyghte for thy sonnes mandragoras. <section end="30:15"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=16}} <section begin="30:16"/>And whe Iacob came from the feldes at euen Lea went out to mete him and sayde: come into me for I haue bought the with my sonnes mandragoras.And he slepte with her that nyghte. <section end="30:16"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=17}} <section begin="30:17"/>And God herde Lea yt she coceaued and bare vnto Iacob yt .v. sonne. <section end="30:17"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=18}} <section begin="30:18"/>Than sayde Lea. God hath geue me my rewarde because I gaue my mayde to my housbod and she called him Isachar. <section end="30:18"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=19}} <section begin="30:19"/>And Lea coceaued yet agayne and bare Iacob the sexte sonne. <section end="30:19"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=20}} <section begin="30:20"/>Than sayde she: God hath endewed me with a good dowry. Now will my housbond dwell with me because I haue borne him .vi. sonnes: and called his name Zabulo. <section end="30:20"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=21}} <section begin="30:21"/>After that she bare a doughter and called her Dina. <section end="30:21"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=22}} <section begin="30:22"/>And God remebred Rahel herde her and made her frutefull: <section end="30:22"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=23}} <section begin="30:23"/>so that she coceaued and bare a sonne and sayde God hath take awaye my rebuke. <section end="30:23"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=24}} <section begin="30:24"/>And she called his name Ioseph saynge The lorde geue me yet a nother sonne. <section end="30:24"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=25}} <section begin="30:25"/>As soone as Rahel had borne Ioseph Iacob sayde to Laban: Sede me awaye yt I maye goo vnto myne awne place and cutre <section end="30:25"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=26}} <section begin="30:26"/>geue me my wives and my childern for whome I haue serued the and let me goo; for thou knowest what seruyce I haue done the. <section end="30:26"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=27}} <section begin="30:27"/>Than sayde Laban vnto hi: If I haue fownde fauoure in thy syghte (for I suppose yt the LORde hath blessed me for thy sake) <section end="30:27"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=28}} <section begin="30:28"/>appoynte what thy rewarde shalbe and I will geue it ye. <section end="30:28"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=29}} <section begin="30:29"/>But he sayde vnto hym thou knowest what seruyce I haue done ye and in what takynge thy catell haue bene vnder me: <section end="30:29"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=30}} <section begin="30:30"/>for it was but litle that thou haddest before I came and now it is encreased in to a multitude and the LORDE hath blessed the for my sake.But now when shall I make provysion for myne awne house also? <section end="30:30"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=31}} <section begin="30:31"/>And he sayde: what shall I geue the? And Iacob answerd: thou shalt geue me nothinge at all yf thou wilt do this one thinge for me: And then will I turne agayne and fede thy shepe and kepe them. <section end="30:31"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=32}} <section begin="30:32"/>I will go aboute all thy shepe this daye and separate fro the all the shepe that are spotted and of dyverse coloures and all blacke shepe amonge the lambes and the partie and spotted amonge the kyddes: And then such shalbe my rewarde. <section end="30:32"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=33}} <section begin="30:33"/>So shall my rightwesnes answere for me: when the tyme commeth that I shall receaue my rewarde of the: So that what soeuer is not speckeld and partie amonge the gootes and blacke amonge the lambes let that be theft with me. <section end="30:33"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=34}} <section begin="30:34"/>Than sayde Laban: loo I am contete that it be acordinge as thou hast sayde. <section end="30:34"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=35}} <section begin="30:35"/>And he toke out that same daye the he gootes that were partie and of dyuerse coloures and all the she gootes that were spotted and partie coloured and all that had whyte in the and all the blacke amonge the lambes: ad put the in the kepinge of his sonnes <section end="30:35"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=36}} <section begin="30:36"/>and sett thre dayes ourney ibetwixte hiselfe and Iacob. And so Iacob kepte ye rest of Labas shepe. <section end="30:36"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=37}} <section begin="30:37"/>Iacob toke roddes of grene popular hasell and of chestnottrees and pilled whyte strakes in the and made the white apere in the staues: <section end="30:37"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=38}} <section begin="30:38"/>And he put the staues which he had pilled eue before ye shepe in the gutters and watrynge troughes whe the shepe came to drynke: yt they shulde coceaue whe they came to drynke. <section end="30:38"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=39}} <section begin="30:39"/>And the shepe coceaued before the staues and brought forth straked spotted and partie. <section end="30:39"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=40}} <section begin="30:40"/>The Iacob parted the labes and turned the faces of the shepe toward spotted thinges and toward all maner of blacke thinges thorow out the flockes of Laba. And he made him flockes of his owne by the selfe which he put not vnto the flockes of Laba. <section end="30:40"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=41}} <section begin="30:41"/>And allwaye in the first buckinge tyme of the shepe Iacob put the staues before the shepe in the gutters yt they myghte conceaue before the staues <section end="30:41"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=42}} <section begin="30:42"/>But in the latter buckynge tyme he put them not there: so the last brode was Labas and the first Iacobs. <section end="30:42"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=43}} <section begin="30:43"/>And the man became excedynge ryche and had many shepe maydeseruauntes menseruauntes camels and asses. <section end="30:43"/> ==Chapter 31== {{chapter|31}} {{verse|chapter=31|verse=1}} <section begin="31:1"/>And Iacob herde the wordes of Labas sonnes how they sayde: Iacob hath take awaye all that was oure fathers and of oure fathers goodes hath he gote all this honoure. <section end="31:1"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=2}} <section begin="31:2"/>And Iacob behelde the countenauce of Laban that it was not toward him as it was in tymes past. <section end="31:2"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=3}} <section begin="31:3"/>And the LORde sayde vnto Iacob: turne agayne in to the lade of thy fathers and to thy kynred and I wilbe with ye. <section end="31:3"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=4}} <section begin="31:4"/>Tha Iacob sent and called Rahel and Lea to the felde vnto his shepe <section end="31:4"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=5}} <section begin="31:5"/>and sayde vnto the: I se youre fathers countenauce yt it is not toward me as in tymes past. Morouer ye God of my father hath bene with me. <section end="31:5"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=6}} <section begin="31:6"/>And ye knowe how that I haue serued youre father with all my myghte. <section end="31:6"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=7}} <section begin="31:7"/>And youre father hath disceaued me and chaunged my wages .x. tymes: But God suffred him not to hurte me. <section end="31:7"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=8}} <section begin="31:8"/>When he sayde the spotted shalbe thy wages tha all the shepe barespotted. Yf he sayde the straked shalbe thi rewarde tha bare all the shepe straked: <section end="31:8"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=9}} <section begin="31:9"/>thus hath God take awaye youre fathers catell and geue the me. <section end="31:9"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=10}} <section begin="31:10"/>For in buckynge tyme I lifted vp myne eyes and sawe in a dreame: and beholde the rammes that bucked the shepe were straked spotted and partie. <section end="31:10"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=11}} <section begin="31:11"/>And the angell of God spake vnto me in a dreame saynge: Iacob. And I answered: here am I. <section end="31:11"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=12}} <section begin="31:12"/>And he sayde: lyfte vp thyne eyes ad see how all therames that leape vpon the shepe are straked spotted and partie: for I haue sene all that Laban doth vnto ye. <section end="31:12"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=13}} <section begin="31:13"/>I am ye god of Bethell where thou anoynteddest the stone ad where thou vowdest a vowe vnto me. Now aryse and gett the out of this countre ad returne vnto the lade where thou wast borne. <section end="31:13"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=14}} <section begin="31:14"/>Than answered Rahel and Lea and sayde vnto him: we haue no parte nor enheritaunce in oure fathers house <section end="31:14"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=15}} <section begin="31:15"/>he cownteth us eue as straungers for he hath solde vs and hath euen eaten vp the price of vs. <section end="31:15"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=16}} <section begin="31:16"/>Moreouer all the riches which God hath take from oure father that is oures and oure childerns. Now therfore what soeuer God hath sayde vnto the that doo. <section end="31:16"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=17}} <section begin="31:17"/>Tha Iacob rose vp and sett his sones and wiues vp vpon camels <section end="31:17"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=18}} <section begin="31:18"/>and caried away all his catell and all his substace which he had gotte in Mesopotamia for to goo to Isaac his father vnto the lade of Canaan. <section end="31:18"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=19}} <section begin="31:19"/>Laba was gone to shere his shepe and Rahel had stolle hir fathers ymages. <section end="31:19"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=20}} <section begin="31:20"/>And Iacob went awaye vnknowynge to Laban the Sirie and tolde him not yt he fled. <section end="31:20"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=21}} <section begin="31:21"/>So fled he and all yt he had and made him self redy and passed ouer the ryuers and sett his face streyght towarde the mounte Gilead. <section end="31:21"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=22}} <section begin="31:22"/>Apo the thirde day after was it tolde Laba yt Iacob was fled. <section end="31:22"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=23}} <section begin="31:23"/>Tha he toke his brethre with him and folowed after him .vij. dayes iourney and ouer toke him at the mounte Gilead. <section end="31:23"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=24}} <section begin="31:24"/>And God came to Laba the Siria in a dreame by nyghte and sayde vnto him: take hede to thi selfe that thou speake not to Iacob oughte save good. <section end="31:24"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=25}} <section begin="31:25"/>And Laba ouer toke Iacob: and Iacob had pitched his tete in yt mounte. And Laban with his brethern pitched their tete also apon the mounte Gilead. <section end="31:25"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=26}} <section begin="31:26"/>Than sayde Laba to Iacob: why hast thou this done vnknowynge to me and hast caried awaye my doughters as though they had bene take captyue with swerde? <section end="31:26"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=27}} <section begin="31:27"/>Wherfore wentest thou awaye secretly vnknowne to me and didest not tell me yt I myghte haue broughte yt on the waye with myrth syngynge tymrells and harppes <section end="31:27"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=28}} <section begin="31:28"/>and hast not suffred me to kysse my childern and my doughters. Thou wast a fole to do <section end="31:28"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=29}} <section begin="31:29"/>it for I am able to do you evell. But the God of youre father spake vnto me yesterdaye saynge take hede tha thou speake not to Iacob oughte saue goode. <section end="31:29"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=30}} <section begin="31:30"/>And now though thou wetest thi waye because thou logest after thi fathers house yet wherfore hast thou stollen my goddes? <section end="31:30"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=31}} <section begin="31:31"/>Iacob answered and sayde to Laba: because I was afrayed and thought that thou woldest haue take awaye thy doughters fro me. <section end="31:31"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=32}} <section begin="31:32"/>But with whome soeuer thou fyndest thy goddes let him dye here before oure brethre. Seke that thine is by me and take it to the: for Iacob wist not that Rahel had stolle the. <section end="31:32"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=33}} <section begin="31:33"/>Tha wet Laba in to Iacobs tete and in to Leas tete and in to .ij. maydens tentes: but fownde the not. Tha wet he out of Leas tete and entred in to Rahels tete. <section end="31:33"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=34}} <section begin="31:34"/>And Rahel toke the ymages and put them in the camels strawe and sate doune apo the. And Laba serched all the tete: but fownde the not. <section end="31:34"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=35}} <section begin="31:35"/>Tha sayde she to hir father: my lorde be not angrye yt I ca not ryse vp before the for the disease of weme is come apon me. So searched he but foude the not. <section end="31:35"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=36}} <section begin="31:36"/>Iacob was wrooth and chode with Laba: Iacob also answered and sayde to him: what haue I trespaced or what haue I offended that thou foloweddest after me? <section end="31:36"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=37}} <section begin="31:37"/>Thou hast searched all my stuffe and what hast thou founde of all thy housholde stuffe? put it here before thi brethern and myne and let the iudge betwyxte vs both. <section end="31:37"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=38}} <section begin="31:38"/>This xx. yere yt I haue bene wyth the thy shepe and thy gootes haue not bene baren and the rammes of thi flocke haue I not eate. <section end="31:38"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=39}} <section begin="31:39"/>What soeuer was torne of beastes I broughte it not vnto ye but made it good mysilf: of my hade dydest thou requyre it whether it was stollen by daye or nyghte <section end="31:39"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=40}} <section begin="31:40"/>Moreouer by daye the hete consumed me and the colde by nyghte and my slepe departed fro myne eyes. <section end="31:40"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=41}} <section begin="31:41"/>Thus haue I bene .xx. yere in thi house and serued the .xiiij. yeres forthy .ij. doughters and vi. yere for thi shepe and thou hast changed my rewarde .x. tymes. <section end="31:41"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=42}} <section begin="31:42"/>And excepte the God of my father the God of Abraha and the God whome Isaac feareth had bene with me: surely thou haddest sent me awaye now all emptie. But God behelde my tribulation and the laboure of my handes: and rebuked the yester daye. <section end="31:42"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=43}} <section begin="31:43"/>Laban answered ad sayde vnto Iacob: the doughters are my doughters and the childern ar my childern and the shepe are my shepe ad all that thou seist is myne. And what can I do this daye vnto these my doughters or vnto their childern which they haue borne? <section end="31:43"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=44}} <section begin="31:44"/>Now therfore come on let us make a bonde I and thou together and let it be a wytnesse betwene the and me. <section end="31:44"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=45}} <section begin="31:45"/>Than toke Iacob a stone and sett it vp an ende <section end="31:45"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=46}} <section begin="31:46"/>ad sayde vnto his brethern gather stoones And they toke stoones ad made an heape and they ate there vpo the heape. <section end="31:46"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=47}} <section begin="31:47"/>And Laba called it Iegar Sahadutha but Iacob called it Gylead. <section end="31:47"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=48}} <section begin="31:48"/>Than sayde Laban: this heape be witnesse betwene the and me this daye (therfore is it called Gilead) <section end="31:48"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=49}} <section begin="31:49"/>and this totehill which the lorde seeth (sayde he) be wytnesse betwene me and the when we are departed one from a nother: <section end="31:49"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=50}} <section begin="31:50"/>that thou shalt not vexe my doughters nether shalt take other wyves vnto them. Here is no man with vs: beholde God is wytnesse betwixte the and me. <section end="31:50"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=51}} <section begin="31:51"/>And Laban sayde moreouer to Iacob: beholde this heape and this marke which I haue sett here betwyxte me and the: <section end="31:51"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=52}} <section begin="31:52"/>this heape be wytnesse and also this marcke that I will not come ouer this heape to the ad thou shalt not come ouer this heape ad this marke to do any harme. <section end="31:52"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=53}} <section begin="31:53"/>The God of Abraham the God of Nahor and the God of theyr fathers be iudge betwixte vs.And Iacob sware by him that his father Isaac feared. <section end="31:53"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=54}} <section begin="31:54"/>Then Iacob dyd sacrifyce vpon the mounte and called his brethern to eate breed. And they ate breed and taried all nyghte in the hyll. <section end="31:54"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=55}} <section begin="31:55"/>And early in the mornynge Laban rose vp and kyssed his childern and his doughters and blessed the and departed and wet vnto his place agayne. <section end="31:55"/> ==Chapter 32== {{chapter|32}} {{verse|chapter=32|verse=1}} <section begin="32:1"/>But Iacob went forth on his iourney. And the angells of God came and mett him. <section end="32:1"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=2}} <section begin="32:2"/>And when Iacob sawe them he sayde: this is godes hoost: and called the name of that same place Mahanaim. <section end="32:2"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=3}} <section begin="32:3"/>Iacob sente meessengers before him to Esau his brother vnto the lande of Seir and the felde of Edom. <section end="32:3"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=4}} <section begin="32:4"/>And he comaunded them saynge: se that ye speake after this maner to my lorde Esau: thy seruaunte Iacob sayth thus. I haue sogerned ad bene a straunger with Laban vnto this tyme: <section end="32:4"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=5}} <section begin="32:5"/>and haue gotten oxen asses and shepe menservauntes and wemanseruauntes and haue sent to shewe it mi lorde that I may fynde grace in thy syghte. <section end="32:5"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=6}} <section begin="32:6"/>And the messengers came agayne to Iacob sainge: we came vnto thi brother Esau and he cometh ageynst the and .iiij. hundred men with hi. <section end="32:6"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=7}} <section begin="32:7"/>Than was Iacob greatlye afrayde and wist not which waye to turne him selfe and devyded the people that was with him and the shepe oxen and camels in to .ij. companies <section end="32:7"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=8}} <section begin="32:8"/>and sayde: Yf Esau come to the one parte and smyte it the other may saue it selfe. <section end="32:8"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=9}} <section begin="32:9"/>And Iacob sayde: O god of my father Abraham and God of my father Isaac: LORde which saydest vnto me returne vnto thy cuntre and to thy kynrede and I will deall wel with the. <section end="32:9"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=10}} <section begin="32:10"/>I am not worthy of the leaste of all the mercyes and treuth which thou hast shewed vnto thy seruaunte. For with my staf came I over this Iordane and now haue Igoten .ij. droves <section end="32:10"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=11}} <section begin="32:11"/>Delyver me from the handes of my brother Esau for I feare him: lest he will come and smyte the mother with the childeru. <section end="32:11"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=12}} <section begin="32:12"/>Thou saydest that thou woldest surely do me good and woldest make mi seed as the sonde of the see which can not be nombred for multitude. <section end="32:12"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=13}} <section begin="32:13"/>And he taried there that same nyghte and toke of that which came to hande a preasent vnto Esau his brother: <section end="32:13"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=14}} <section begin="32:14"/>ij hundred she gootes ad xx he gootes: ij hundred shepe and xx rammes: <section end="32:14"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=15}} <section begin="32:15"/>thyrtye mylch camels with their coltes: xl kyne ad x bulles: xx she asses ad foles <section end="32:15"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=16}} <section begin="32:16"/>and delyuered them vnto his seruauntes euery drooue by them selues ad sayde vnto them: goo forth before me and put a space betwyxte euery drooue. <section end="32:16"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=17}} <section begin="32:17"/>And he comaunded the formest sayngeWhe Esau my brother meteth the ad axeth the saynge: whose seruaute art thou and whither goost thou and whose ar these that goo before ye: <section end="32:17"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=18}} <section begin="32:18"/>thou shalt say they be thy seruaunte Iacobs and are a present sent vnto my lorde Esau and beholde he him selfe cometh after vs. <section end="32:18"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=19}} <section begin="32:19"/>And so comaunded he the seconde ad euen so the thirde and lykewyse all that folowed the drooues sainge of this maner se that ye speake vnto Esau whe ye mete him <section end="32:19"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=20}} <section begin="32:20"/>ad saye more ouer. Beholde thy seruaunte Iacob cometh after vs for he sayde. I will pease his wrath with the present yt goth before me and afterward I will see him myself so peradventure he will receaue me to grace. <section end="32:20"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=21}} <section begin="32:21"/>So went the preset before him ad he taried all that nyghte in the tente <section end="32:21"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=22}} <section begin="32:22"/>ad rose vp the same nyghte ad toke his .ij. wyves and his .ij. maydens and his .xi. sonnes and went ouer the foorde Iabok. <section end="32:22"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=23}} <section begin="32:23"/>And he toke them ad sent the ouer the ryuer ad sent ouer that he had <section end="32:23"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=24}} <section begin="32:24"/>ad taried behinde him selfe alone.And there wrastled a man with him vnto the breakynge of the daye. <section end="32:24"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=25}} <section begin="32:25"/>And when he sawe that he coude not prevayle agaynst him he smote hi vnder the thye and the senowe of Iacobs thy shranke as he wrastled with him. <section end="32:25"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=26}} <section begin="32:26"/>And he sayde: let me goo for the daye breaketh. And he sayde: I will not lett the goo excepte thou blesse me. <section end="32:26"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=27}} <section begin="32:27"/>And he sayde vnto him: what is thy name? He answered: Iacob. <section end="32:27"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=28}} <section begin="32:28"/>And he sayde: thou shalt be called Iacob nomore but Israell. For thou hast wrastled with God and with men ad hast preuayled. <section end="32:28"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=29}} <section begin="32:29"/>And Iacob asked him sainge tell me thi name. And he sayde wherfore dost thou aske after my name? and he blessed him there. <section end="32:29"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=30}} <section begin="32:30"/>And Iacob called the name of the place Peniel for I haue sene God face to face and yet is my lyfe reserved. <section end="32:30"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=31}} <section begin="32:31"/>And as he went ouer Peniel the sonne rose vpon him and he halted vpon his thye: <section end="32:31"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=32}} <section begin="32:32"/>wherfore the childern of Israell eate not of the senow that shrancke vnder the thye vnto this daye: because that he smote Iacob vnder the thye in the senow that shroncke. <section end="32:32"/> ==Chapter 33== {{chapter|33}} {{verse|chapter=33|verse=1}} <section begin="33:1"/>Iacob lyfte vp his eyes and sawe hys brother Esau come and with him .iiij. hundred men. And he deuyded the childern vnto Lea and vnto Rahel and vnto ye ij. maydens. <section end="33:1"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=2}} <section begin="33:2"/>And he put the maydens ad their childern formest ad Lea and hir childern after and Rahel ad Ioseph hindermost. <section end="33:2"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=3}} <section begin="33:3"/>And he went before them and fell on the grownde, vij. tymes vntill he came vnto his brother. <section end="33:3"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=4}} <section begin="33:4"/>Esau ranne agaynst him and enbraced hym and fell on his necke and kyssed him and they wepte. <section end="33:4"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=5}} <section begin="33:5"/>And he lifte vp his eyes and sawe the wyves and their childern and sayde: what are these which thou there hast? And he sayde: they are the childern which God hath geuen thy seruaunte. <section end="33:5"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=6}} <section begin="33:6"/>Than came the maydens forth ad dyd their obaysaunce. <section end="33:6"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=7}} <section begin="33:7"/>Lea also and hir childern came and dyd their obaysaunce. And last of all came Ioseph and Rahel and dyd their obaysaunce. <section end="33:7"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=8}} <section begin="33:8"/>And he sayde: what meanyst thou with all ye drooues which I mett. And he answered: to fynde grace in the syghte of my lorde. <section end="33:8"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=9}} <section begin="33:9"/>And Esau sayde: I haue ynough my brother kepe that thou hast vnto thy silf. <section end="33:9"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=10}} <section begin="33:10"/>Iacob answered: oh nay but yf I haue founde grace in thy syghte receaue my preaset of my hade: for I haue sene thy face as though I had sene ye face of God: wherfore receaue me to grace <section end="33:10"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=11}} <section begin="33:11"/>and take my blessynge that I haue brought the for God hath geuen it me frely. And I haue ynough of all thynges. And so he compelled him to take it. <section end="33:11"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=12}} <section begin="33:12"/>And he sayde: let us take oure iourney and goo and I will goo in thy copany. <section end="33:12"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=13}} <section begin="33:13"/>And he sayde vnto him: my lorde knoweth that I haue tendre childern ewes and kyne with yonge vnder myne hande which yf men shulde ouerdryue but euen one daye the hole flocke wolde dye. <section end="33:13"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=14}} <section begin="33:14"/>Let my lorde therfore goo before his servaunte and I will dryue fayre and softly accordynge as the catell that goth before me and the childern be able to endure: vntill I come to mi lorde vnto Seir. <section end="33:14"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=15}} <section begin="33:15"/>And Esau sayde: let me yet leaue some of my folke with the. And he sayde: what neadeth it? let me fynde grace in the syghte of my lorde <section end="33:15"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=16}} <section begin="33:16"/>So Esau went his waye agayne yt same daye vnto Seir. <section end="33:16"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=17}} <section begin="33:17"/>And Iacob toke his iourney toward Sucoth and bylt him an house and made boothes for his catell: wherof the name of the place is called Sucoth. <section end="33:17"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=18}} <section begin="33:18"/>And Iacob went to Salem to ye cytie of Sichem in the lande of Canaa after that he was come from Mesopotamia and pitched before the cyte <section end="33:18"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=19}} <section begin="33:19"/>and bought a parcell of ground where he pitched his tent of the childern of Hemor Sichems father for an hundred lambes. <section end="33:19"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=20}} <section begin="33:20"/>And he made there an aulter and there called vpon the myghtie God of Israell. <section end="33:20"/> ==Chapter 34== {{chapter|34}} {{verse|chapter=34|verse=1}} <section begin="34:1"/>Dina the doughter of Lea which she bare vnto Iacob went out to see the doughters of the lande. <section end="34:1"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=2}} <section begin="34:2"/>And Siche the sonne of Hemor the Heuite lorde of the countre sawe her and toke her and laye with her and forced her: <section end="34:2"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=3}} <section begin="34:3"/>and his harte laye vnto Dina ye doughter of Iacob. And he loued yt damsell and spake kidly vnto her <section end="34:3"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=4}} <section begin="34:4"/>and spake vnto his father Hemor saynge gett me this mayde vnto my wyfe. <section end="34:4"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=5}} <section begin="34:5"/>And Iacob herde that he had defyled Dina his doughter but his sonnes were with the catell in the felde and therfore he helde his peace vntill they were come. <section end="34:5"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=6}} <section begin="34:6"/>Then Hemor the father of Sichem went out vnto Iacob to come with him. <section end="34:6"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=7}} <section begin="34:7"/>And the sonnes of Iacob came out of the felde as soone as they herde it for it greued them and they were not a litle wrooth because he had wrought folie in Israell in that he had lyen with Iacobs doughter which thinge oughte not to be done. <section end="34:7"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=8}} <section begin="34:8"/>And Hemor comened with the sainge? the soule of my sonne Siche logeth for youre doughter geue her him to wyfe <section end="34:8"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=9}} <section begin="34:9"/>and make mariages with vs: geue youre doughters vnto vs ad take oure doughters vnto you <section end="34:9"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=10}} <section begin="34:10"/>and dwell with vs and the lande shall be at youre pleasure dwell and do youre busynes and haue youre possessions there in. <section end="34:10"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=11}} <section begin="34:11"/>And Sichem sayde vnto hyr father and hir brethern: let me fynde grace in youre eyes and what soeuer ye apoynte me that will I geue. <section end="34:11"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=12}} <section begin="34:12"/>Axe frely of me both the dowry and gyftes and I will geue acordynge as ye saye vnto me and geue me the damsell to wyfe. <section end="34:12"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=13}} <section begin="34:13"/>Then the sonnes of Iacob answered to Sichem ad Hemor his father deceytefully because he had defyled Dina their syster. <section end="34:13"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=14}} <section begin="34:14"/>And they sayde vnto them we can not do this thinge yt we shulde geue oure syster to one that is vncircumcysed for that were a shame vnto us. <section end="34:14"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=15}} <section begin="34:15"/>Only in this will we consent vnto you? Yf ye will be as we be that all the men childern amonge you be circumcysed <section end="34:15"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=16}} <section begin="34:16"/>tha will we geue oure doughter to you and take youres to vs and will dwell with you and be one people. <section end="34:16"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=17}} <section begin="34:17"/>But and yf ye will not harken vnto vs to be circumcysed than will we take oure doughter and goo oure wayes. <section end="34:17"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=18}} <section begin="34:18"/>And their wordes pleased Hemor and Sichem his sonne. <section end="34:18"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=19}} <section begin="34:19"/>And the yonge man deferde not for to do the thinge because he had a lust to Iacobs doughter: he was also most sett by of all that were in his fathers house. <section end="34:19"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=20}} <section begin="34:20"/>Tha Hemor and Sichem went vnto the gate of their cyte and comened with the men of their cyte sayncte. <section end="34:20"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=21}} <section begin="34:21"/>These men ar peasable with us and will dwell in the lade and do their occupatio therin And in the land is rowme ynough for the let us take their doughters to wyues and geue them oures: <section end="34:21"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=22}} <section begin="34:22"/>only herin will they consent vnto vs for to dwell with vs and to be one people: yf all the men childern that are amonge vs be circumcysed as they are. <section end="34:22"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=23}} <section begin="34:23"/>Their goodes and their substance and all their catell are oures only let vs consente vnto them that they maye dwell with vs. <section end="34:23"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=24}} <section begin="34:24"/>And vnto Hemor and Sichem his sonneharkened all that went out at the gate of his cyte. And all the men childern were circumcysed what soeuer went out at the gates of his cyte. <section end="34:24"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=25}} <section begin="34:25"/>And the third daye when it was paynefull to them ij. of the sonnes of Iacob Simeon and Leui Dinas brethren toke ether of them his swerde and went in to the cyte boldly and slewe all yt was male <section end="34:25"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=26}} <section begin="34:26"/>and slewe also Hemor and Sichem his sonne with the edge of the swerde ad toke Dina their sister out of Sichems house and went their waye. <section end="34:26"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=27}} <section begin="34:27"/>Than came the sonnes of Iacob vpon the deede and spoyled the cyte because they had defyled their sister: <section end="34:27"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=28}} <section begin="34:28"/>and toke their shepe oxen asses and what so euer was in the cyte and also in ye feldes <section end="34:28"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=29}} <section begin="34:29"/>And all their goodes all their childern and their wyues toke they captyue and made havock of all that was in the houses. <section end="34:29"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=30}} <section begin="34:30"/>And Iacob sayde to Simeon and Leui: ye haue troubled me ad made me styncke vnto the inhabitatours of the lande both to the Canaanytes and also vnto the Pherezites. And I am fewe in nombre. Wherfore they shall gather them selves together agaynst me and sley me and so shall I and my house be dystroyed. <section end="34:30"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=31}} <section begin="34:31"/>And they answered: shuld they deall with oure sister as wyth an whoore? <section end="34:31"/> ==Chapter 35== {{chapter|35}} {{verse|chapter=35|verse=1}} <section begin="35:1"/>And God sayd vnto Iacob aryse ad get the vp to Bethell and dwell there. And make there an aulter vnto God that apeared vnto the when thou fleddest from Esau thy brother. <section end="35:1"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=2}} <section begin="35:2"/>Than sayd Iacob vnto his housholde and to all yt were with him put away the strauge goddes that are amonge you and make youre selues cleane and chaunge youre garmetes <section end="35:2"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=3}} <section begin="35:3"/>and let vs aryse and goo vp to Bethell yt I maye make an aulter there vnto God which herde me in the daye of my tribulatio and was wyth me in the waye which I went. <section end="35:3"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=4}} <section begin="35:4"/>And they gaue vnto Iacob all the straunge goddes which were vnder their handes ad all their earynges which were in their eares and Iacob hyd them vnder an ooke at Sichem. <section end="35:4"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=5}} <section begin="35:5"/>And they departed. And the feare of God fell vpon the cyties that were rounde aboute them that they durst not folowe after the sonnes of Iacob. <section end="35:5"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=6}} <section begin="35:6"/>So came Iacob to Lus in the lande of Canaan otherwise called Bethell with all the people that was with him. <section end="35:6"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=7}} <section begin="35:7"/>And he buylded there an aulter and called the place Elbethell: because that God appered vnto him there when he fled from his brother. <section end="35:7"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=8}} <section begin="35:8"/>Than dyed Deborr Rebeccas norse and was buryed benethe Bethell vnder an ooke. And the name of it was called the ooke of lamentation. <section end="35:8"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=9}} <section begin="35:9"/>And God appeared vnto Iacob agayne after he came out of Mesopotamia and blessed him <section end="35:9"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=10}} <section begin="35:10"/>and sayde vnto him: thy name is Iacob. Notwithstondynge thou shalt be nomore called Iacob but Israel shalbe thy name. And so was his name called Israell. <section end="35:10"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=11}} <section begin="35:11"/>And God sayde vnto him: I am God allmightie growe and multiplye: for people and a multitude of people shall sprynge of the yee ad kynges shall come out of they loynes. <section end="35:11"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=12}} <section begin="35:12"/>And the lande which I gaue Abraha and Isaac will I geue vnto the and vnto thi seed after the will I geue it also. <section end="35:12"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=13}} <section begin="35:13"/>And god departed fro him in the place where he talked with him. <section end="35:13"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=14}} <section begin="35:14"/>And Iacob set vp a marke in the place where he talked with him: euen a pilloure of stone and powred drynkeoffringe theron and powred also oyle theron <section end="35:14"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=15}} <section begin="35:15"/>and called the name of the place where God spake with him Bethell. <section end="35:15"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=16}} <section begin="35:16"/>And they departed from Bethel and when he was but a feld brede from Ephrath Rahel began to trauell. And in travelynge she was in perell. <section end="35:16"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=17}} <section begin="35:17"/>And as she was in paynes of hir laboure the mydwyfe sayde vnto her: feare not for thou shalt haue this sonne also. <section end="35:17"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=18}} <section begin="35:18"/>Then as hir soule was a departinge that she must dye: she called his name Ben Oni. But his father called him Ben Iamin. <section end="35:18"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=19}} <section begin="35:19"/>And thus dyed Rahel ad was buryed in the waye to Ephrath which now is called Bethlehem. <section end="35:19"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=20}} <section begin="35:20"/>And Iacob sett vp a piller apon hir graue which is called Rahels graue piller vnto this daye. <section end="35:20"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=21}} <section begin="35:21"/>And Israell went thece and pitched vp his tent beyonde the toure of Eder. <section end="35:21"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=22}} <section begin="35:22"/>And it chaunced as Israel dwelt in that lande that Ruben went and laye with Bilha his fathers concubyne and it came to Israels eare. The sonnes of Iacob were .xij. in nombre. <section end="35:22"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=23}} <section begin="35:23"/>The sonnes of Lea. Ruben Iacobs eldest sonne and Simeo Leui Iuda Isachar and Zabulon <section end="35:23"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=24}} <section begin="35:24"/>The sonnes of Rahel: Ioseph and Ben Iamin. <section end="35:24"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=25}} <section begin="35:25"/>The sonnes of Bilha Rahels mayde: Dan and Nepthali. <section end="35:25"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=26}} <section begin="35:26"/>The sonnes of Zilpha Leas mayde Gad and Aser. Thes are the sones of Iacob which were borne him in Mesopotamia. <section end="35:26"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=27}} <section begin="35:27"/>Then Iacob went vnto Isaac his father to Mamre a pricipall cyte otherwise called Hebron: where Abraha and Isaac sogeorned as straungers. <section end="35:27"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=28}} <section begin="35:28"/>And the dayes of Isaac were an hundred and .lxxx. yeres: <section end="35:28"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=29}} <section begin="35:29"/>and than fell he seke and dyed ad was put vnto his people: beynge olde and full of dayes. And his sonnes Esau ad Iacob buried him. <section end="35:29"/> ==Chapter 36== {{chapter|36}} {{verse|chapter=36|verse=1}} <section begin="36:1"/>These are the generations of Esau which is called Edo. <section end="36:1"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=2}} <section begin="36:2"/>Esau toke his wyues of the doughters of Canaan Ada the doughter of Elon an Hethite and Ahalibama the doughter of Ana which Ana was the sonne of Zibeon an heuyte <section end="36:2"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=3}} <section begin="36:3"/>And Basmath Ismaels doughter and sister of Nebaioth. <section end="36:3"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=4}} <section begin="36:4"/>And Ada bare vnto Esau Eliphas: and Basmath bare Reguel: <section end="36:4"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=5}} <section begin="36:5"/>And Ahalibama bare Ieus Iaelam and Rorah. These are the sonnes of Esau which were borne him in the lande of Canaan. <section end="36:5"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=6}} <section begin="36:6"/>And Esau toke his wyues his sonnes and doughters and all the soules of his house: his goodes and all his catell and all his substance which he had gott in the land of Canaan ad went in to a countre awaye from his brother Iacob: <section end="36:6"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=7}} <section begin="36:7"/>for their ryches was so moch that they coude not dwell together and that the land where in they were straungers coude not receaue the: because of their catell. <section end="36:7"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=8}} <section begin="36:8"/>Thus dwelt Esau in moute Seir which Esau is called Edo <section end="36:8"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=9}} <section begin="36:9"/>These are the generations of Esau father of the Edomytes in mounte Seir <section end="36:9"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=10}} <section begin="36:10"/>and these are the names of Esaus sonnes: Eliphas the sonne of Ada the wife of Esau ad Reguel the sonne of Basmath the wife of Esau also. <section end="36:10"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=11}} <section begin="36:11"/>And the sonnes of Eliphas were. Theman Omar Zepho Gactham and kenas. <section end="36:11"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=12}} <section begin="36:12"/>And thimna was concubyne to Eliphas Esaus sonne and bare vnto Eliphas Amalech. And these be the sonnes of Ada Esaus wyfe. <section end="36:12"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=13}} <section begin="36:13"/>And these are the sonnes of Reguel: Nahath Serah Samma and Misa: these were the sonnes of Basmath Esaus wyfe. <section end="36:13"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=14}} <section begin="36:14"/>And these were the sonnes of Ahalibama Esaus wyfe the doughter of Ana sonne of Zebeo which she bare vnto Esau: Ieus Iealam and Korah. <section end="36:14"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=15}} <section begin="36:15"/>These were dukes of the sonnes of Esau. The childern of Eliphas the first sone of Esau were these: duke Theman duke Omar duke Zepho duke Kenas <section end="36:15"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=16}} <section begin="36:16"/>duke Korah duke Gaetham and duke Amalech: these are ye dukes that came of Eliphas in the lande of Edom ad these were the sonnes of Ada. <section end="36:16"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=17}} <section begin="36:17"/>These were the childern of Requel. Esaus sonne: duke Nahath duke Serah duke Samma duke Misa. These are the dukes that came of Reguel in the lande of Edom ad these were the sonnes of Basmath Esaus wyfe. <section end="36:17"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=18}} <section begin="36:18"/>These were the childern of Ahalibama Esaus wife: duke Ieus duke Iaelam duke Korah these dukes came of Ahalibama ye doughter of Ana Esaus wife. <section end="36:18"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=19}} <section begin="36:19"/>These are the childern of Esau and these are the dukes of them: which Esau is called Edom: <section end="36:19"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=20}} <section begin="36:20"/>These are the childern of Seir the Horite the in habitoure of the lande: Lothan Sobal Zibeon Ana <section end="36:20"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=21}} <section begin="36:21"/>Dison Eser and Disan. These are the dukes of ye horites the childern of Seir in the lande of Edom. <section end="36:21"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=22}} <section begin="36:22"/>And the childern of Lothan were: Hori and Hemam. And Lothans sister was called Thimna. <section end="36:22"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=23}} <section begin="36:23"/>The childern of Sobal were these: Alvan Manahath Ebal Sepho and Onam. <section end="36:23"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=24}} <section begin="36:24"/>These were the childern of Zibeo. Aia and ana this was yt Ana yt foude ye mules in ye wildernes as he fed his father Zibeons asses. <section end="36:24"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=25}} <section begin="36:25"/>The childern of Ana were these. Dison and Ahalibama ye doughter of Ana. <section end="36:25"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=26}} <section begin="36:26"/>These are the childern of Dison. Hemdan Esban Iethran and Chera. <section end="36:26"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=27}} <section begin="36:27"/>The childern of Ezer were these Bilhan Seavan and Akan. <section end="36:27"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=28}} <section begin="36:28"/>The childern of Disan were: Vzand Aran. <section end="36:28"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=29}} <section begin="36:29"/>These are the dukes that came of Hori: duke Lothan duke Sobal duke Zibeo duke Ana <section end="36:29"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=30}} <section begin="36:30"/>duke Dison duke Ezer duke Disan. These be the dukes that came of Hory in their dukedos in the land of Seir. <section end="36:30"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=31}} <section begin="36:31"/>These are the kynges that reigned in the lande of Edom before there reigned any kynge amonge the childern of Israel. <section end="36:31"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=32}} <section begin="36:32"/>Bela the sonne of Beor reigned in Edomea and the name of his cyte was Dinhaba. <section end="36:32"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=33}} <section begin="36:33"/>And when Bela dyed Iobab the sonne of Serah out of Bezara reigned in his steade. <section end="36:33"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=34}} <section begin="36:34"/>When Iobab was dead Husam of the lande of Themany reigned in his steade. <section end="36:34"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=35}} <section begin="36:35"/>And after the deth of Husam Hadad the sonne of Bedad which stewe the Madianytes in the feld of the Moabytes reigned in his steade and the name of his cyte was Avith. <section end="36:35"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=36}} <section begin="36:36"/>Whe Hadad was dead Samla of Masteka reigned in his steade. <section end="36:36"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=37}} <section begin="36:37"/>Whe Samla was dead Saul of the ryver Rehoboth reigned in his steade. <section end="36:37"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=38}} <section begin="36:38"/>When Saul was dead Baalhanan the sonne of Achbor reigned in his steade. <section end="36:38"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=39}} <section begin="36:39"/>And after the deth of Baal Hanan the sonne of Achbor Hadad reigned in his steade and the name of his cyte was Pagu. And his wifes name Mehetabeel the doughter of matred the doughter of Mesaab. <section end="36:39"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=40}} <section begin="36:40"/>These are the names of the dukes that came of Esau in their kynreddds places and names: Duke Thimma duke Alua duke Ietheth <section end="36:40"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=41}} <section begin="36:41"/>duke Ahalibama duke Ela duke Pinon <section end="36:41"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=42}} <section begin="36:42"/>duke Kenas duke Theman duke Mibzar <section end="36:42"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=43}} <section begin="36:43"/>duke Magdiel duke Iram. These be the dukes of Edomea in their habitations in the lande of their possessions. This Esau is the father of the Edomytes. <section end="36:43"/> ==Chapter 37== {{chapter|37}} {{verse|chapter=37|verse=1}} <section begin="37:1"/>And Iacob dwelt in the lande wherein his father was a straunger yt is to saye in the lande of Canaan. <section end="37:1"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=2}} <section begin="37:2"/>And these are the generations of Iacob: when Ioseph was .xvij. yere olde he kepte shepe with his brethren and the lad was with the sonnes of Bilha and of Zilpha his fathers wyues. And he brought vnto their father an euyll saynge yt was of them. <section end="37:2"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=3}} <section begin="37:3"/>And Israel loued Ioseph more than all his childern because he begat hym in his olde age and he made him a coote of many coloures. <section end="37:3"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=4}} <section begin="37:4"/>When his brothren sawe that their father loued him more than all his brethern they hated him and coude not speke one kynde worde vnto him. <section end="37:4"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=5}} <section begin="37:5"/>Moreouer Ioseph dreamed a dreawe and tolde it his brethren: wherfore they hated him yet the more. <section end="37:5"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=6}} <section begin="37:6"/>And he sayde vnto them heare I praye yow this dreame which I haue dreamed: <section end="37:6"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=7}} <section begin="37:7"/>Beholde we were makynge sheues in the felde: and loo my shefe arose and stode vpright and youres stode rounde aboute and made obeysaunce to my shefe. <section end="37:7"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=8}} <section begin="37:8"/>Than sayde his brethren vnto him: what shalt thou be oure kynge or shalt thou reigne ouer us? And they hated hi yet the more because of his dreame and of his wordes. <section end="37:8"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=9}} <section begin="37:9"/>And he dreamed yet another dreame and told it his brethren saynge: beholde I haue had one dreame more: me thought the sonne and the moone and .xi. starres made obaysaunce to me. <section end="37:9"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=10}} <section begin="37:10"/>And when he had told it vnto his father and his brethern his father rebuked him and sayde vnto him: what meaneth this dreame which thou hast dreamed: shall I and thy mother and thy brethren come and fall on the grounde before the? <section end="37:10"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=11}} <section begin="37:11"/>And his brethern hated him but his father noted the saynge. <section end="37:11"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=12}} <section begin="37:12"/>His brethren went to kepe their fathers shepe in Sichem <section end="37:12"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=13}} <section begin="37:13"/>and Israell sayde vnto Ioseph: do not thy brethern kepe in Sichem? come that I may send ye to the. And he answered here am I <section end="37:13"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=14}} <section begin="37:14"/>And he sayde vnto him: goo and see whether it be well with thy brethren and the shepe and brynge me worde agayne: And sent him out of the vale of Hebron for to go to Sichem. <section end="37:14"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=15}} <section begin="37:15"/>And a certayne man founde him wandrynge out of his waye in the felde ad axed him what he soughte. <section end="37:15"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=16}} <section begin="37:16"/>And he answered: I seke my brethren tell me I praye the where they kepe shepe <section end="37:16"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=17}} <section begin="37:17"/>And the man sayde they are departed hece for I herde them say let vs goo vnto Dothan. Thus went Ioseph after his brethren and founde them in Dothan. <section end="37:17"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=18}} <section begin="37:18"/>And whe they sawe him a farr of before he came at them they toke councell agaynst him for to sley him <section end="37:18"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=19}} <section begin="37:19"/>and sayde one to another Beholde this dreamer cometh <section end="37:19"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=20}} <section begin="37:20"/>come now and let us sley him and cast him in to some pytt and let vs saye that sonne wiked beast hath deuoured him and let us see what his dreames wyll come to. <section end="37:20"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=21}} <section begin="37:21"/>When Ruben herde that he wet aboute to ryd him out of their handes and sayde let vs not kyll him. <section end="37:21"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=22}} <section begin="37:22"/>And Ruben sayde moreouer vnto them shed not his bloude but cast him in to this pytt that is in the wildernes and laye no handes vpon him: for he wolde haue rydd him out of their handes and delyuered him to his father agayne. <section end="37:22"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=23}} <section begin="37:23"/>And as soone as Ioseph was come vnto his brethren they strypte him out of his gay coote that was vpon him <section end="37:23"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=24}} <section begin="37:24"/>and they toke him and cast him in to a pytt: But the pytt was emptie and had no water therein. <section end="37:24"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=25}} <section begin="37:25"/>And they satt them doune to eate brede. And as they lyft vp their eyes and loked aboute there came a companye of Ismaelites from Gilead and their camels lade with spicery baulme and myrre and were goynge doune in to Egipte. <section end="37:25"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=26}} <section begin="37:26"/>Than sayde Iuda to his brethre what avayleth it that we sley oure brother and kepe his bloude secrett? <section end="37:26"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=27}} <section begin="37:27"/>come on let vs sell him to the Ismaelites and let not oure handes be defyled vpon him: for he is oure brother and oure flesh. And his brethren were content. <section end="37:27"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=28}} <section begin="37:28"/>Than as the Madianites marchaunt men passed by they drewe Ioseph out of the pytt and sold him vnto the Ismaelites for .xx. peces of syluer.And they brought him into Egipte. <section end="37:28"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=29}} <section begin="37:29"/>And when Ruben came agayne vnto the pytt and founde not Ioseph there he rent his cloothes <section end="37:29"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=30}} <section begin="37:30"/>and went agayne vnto his brethern saynge: the lad is not yonder and whether shall I goo? <section end="37:30"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=31}} <section begin="37:31"/>And they toke Iosephs coote ad kylled a goote and dypped the coote in the bloud. <section end="37:31"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=32}} <section begin="37:32"/>And they sent that gay coote and caused it to be brought vnto their father and sayd: This haue we founde: se whether it be thy sones coote or no. <section end="37:32"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=33}} <section begin="37:33"/>And he knewe it saynge: it is my sonnes coote a wicked beast hath deuoured him and Ioseph is rent in peces. <section end="37:33"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=34}} <section begin="37:34"/>And Iacob rent his cloothes ad put sacke clothe aboute his loynes and sorowed for his sonne a longe season. <section end="37:34"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=35}} <section begin="37:35"/>Than came all his sonnes ad all his doughters to comforte him. And he wold not be comforted but sayde: I will go doune in to ye grave vnto my sonne mornynge. And thus his father wepte for him. <section end="37:35"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=36}} <section begin="37:36"/>And the Madianytes solde him in Egipte vnto Putiphar a lorde of Pharaos: and his chefe marshall. <section end="37:36"/> ==Chapter 38== {{chapter|38}} {{verse|chapter=38|verse=1}} <section begin="38:1"/>And it fortuned at that tyme that Iudas went from his brethren and gatt him to a man called Hira of Odollam <section end="38:1"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=2}} <section begin="38:2"/>and there he sawe the doughter of a man called Sua a Canaanyte. And he toke her ad went in vnto her. <section end="38:2"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=3}} <section begin="38:3"/>And she conceaued and bare a sonne and called his name Er. <section end="38:3"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=4}} <section begin="38:4"/>And she conceaued agayne and bare a sonne and called him Onan. <section end="38:4"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=5}} <section begin="38:5"/>And she conceaued the thyrde tyme and bare a sonne whom she called Scla: and he was at Chesyb when she bare hem. <section end="38:5"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=6}} <section begin="38:6"/>And Iudas gaue Er his eldest sonne a wife whose name was Thamar. <section end="38:6"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=7}} <section begin="38:7"/>But this Er Iudas eldest sonne was wicked in the syghte of the LORde wherfore the LORde slewe him. <section end="38:7"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=8}} <section begin="38:8"/>Than sayde Iudas vnto Onan: goo in to thi brothers wyfe and Marie her and styrre vp seed vnto thy brother. <section end="38:8"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=9}} <section begin="38:9"/>And when Onan perceaued that the seed shulde not be his: therfore when he went in to his brothers wife he spylled it on the grounde because he wold not geue seed vnto his brother. <section end="38:9"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=10}} <section begin="38:10"/>And the thinge which he dyd displeased the LORde wherfore he slew him also. <section end="38:10"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=11}} <section begin="38:11"/>Than sayde Iudas to Thamar his doughter in lawe: remayne a wydow at thi fathers house tyll Sela my sonne be growne: for he feared lest he shulde haue dyed also as his brethren did. Thus went Thamar and dwelt in hir fathers house. <section end="38:11"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=12}} <section begin="38:12"/>And in processe of tyme the doughter of Sua Iudas wife dyed. Than Iudas when he had left mornynge went vnto his shepe sherers to Thimnath with his frende Hira of Odollam. <section end="38:12"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=13}} <section begin="38:13"/>And one told Thamar saynge: beholde thy father in lawe goth vp to Thimnath to shere his shepe. <section end="38:13"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=14}} <section begin="38:14"/>And she put hyr wydows garmetes of from her and couered her with a clooke and disgyssed herself: And sat her downe at the entrynge of Enaim which is by the hye wayes syde to Thimnath for because she sawe that Sela was growne and she was not geue vnto him to wife. <section end="38:14"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=15}} <section begin="38:15"/>When Iuda sawe her he thought it had bene an hoore because she had couered hyr face. <section end="38:15"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=16}} <section begin="38:16"/>And turned to her vnto the waye and sayde come I praye the let me lye with the for he knewe not that it was his doughter in lawe. And she sayde what wylt thou gyue me for to lye with me? <section end="38:16"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=17}} <section begin="38:17"/>Tha sayde he I will sende the a kydd fro the flocke. She answered Than geue me a pledge till thou sende it. <section end="38:17"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=18}} <section begin="38:18"/>Than sayde he what pledge shall I geue the? And she sayde: they sygnett thy necke lace and thy staffe that is in thy hande. And he gaue it her and lay by her and she was with child by him. <section end="38:18"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=19}} <section begin="38:19"/>And she gatt her vp and went and put her mantell from her ad put on hir widowes rayment agayne. <section end="38:19"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=20}} <section begin="38:20"/>And Iudas sent the kydd by his neybure of Odollam for to fetch out his pledge agayne from the wifes hande. But he fownde her not. <section end="38:20"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=21}} <section begin="38:21"/>Than asked he the men of the same place saynge: where is the whoore that satt at Enaim in the waye? And they sayde: there was no whoore here. <section end="38:21"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=22}} <section begin="38:22"/>And he came to Iuda agayne saynge: I can not fynde her and also the men of the place sayde: that there was no whoore there. <section end="38:22"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=23}} <section begin="38:23"/>And Iuda sayde: let her take it to her lest we be shamed: for I sente the kydd and thou coudest not fynde her. <section end="38:23"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=24}} <section begin="38:24"/>And it came to passe that after .iij. monethes one tolde Iuda saynge: Thamar thy doughter in lawe hath played the whoore and with playnge the whoore is become great with childe. And Iuda sayde: brynge her forth ad let her be brente. <section end="38:24"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=25}} <section begin="38:25"/>And when they brought her forth she sent to her father in lawe saynge: by the ma vnto whome these thinges pertayne am I with childe. And sayd also: loke whose are this seall necklace and staffe. <section end="38:25"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=26}} <section begin="38:26"/>And Iuda knewe them saynge: she is more rightwes tha I because I gaue her not to Sela my sone. But he laye with her nomore. <section end="38:26"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=27}} <section begin="38:27"/>When tyme was come that she shulde be delyuered beholde there was .ij. twynnes in hyr wobe. <section end="38:27"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=28}} <section begin="38:28"/>And as she traveled the one put out his hande and the mydwife toke and bownde a reed threde aboute it saynge: this wyll come out fyrst. <section end="38:28"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=29}} <section begin="38:29"/>But he plucked his hande backe agayne and his brother came out. And she sayde: wherfore hast thou rent a rent vppon the? and called him Pharez. <section end="38:29"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=30}} <section begin="38:30"/>And afterward came out his brother that had the reade threde about his hade which was called Zarah. <section end="38:30"/> ==Chapter 39== {{chapter|39}} {{verse|chapter=39|verse=1}} <section begin="39:1"/>Ioseph was brought vnto Egipte ad Putiphar a lorde of Pharaos: ad his chefe marshall an Egiptian bought him of ye Ismaelites which brought hi thither <section end="39:1"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=2}} <section begin="39:2"/>And the LORde was with Ioseph and he was a luckie felowe and continued in the house of his master the Egiptian. <section end="39:2"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=3}} <section begin="39:3"/>And his master sawe that the ORde was with him and that the LORde made all that he dyd prosper in his hande: <section end="39:3"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=4}} <section begin="39:4"/>Wherfore he founde grace in his masters syghte and serued him. And his master made him ruelar of his house and put all that he had in his hande. <section end="39:4"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=5}} <section begin="39:5"/>And as soone as he had made him ruelar ouer his house ad ouer all that he had the LORde blessed this Egiptians house for Iosephs sake and the blessynge of the LORde was vpon all that he had: both in the house and also in the feldes. <section end="39:5"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=6}} <section begin="39:6"/>And therfore he left all that he had in Iosephs hande and loked vpon nothinge that was with him saue only on the bread which he ate. And Ioseph was a goodly persone and a well favored <section end="39:6"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=7}} <section begin="39:7"/>And it fortuned after this that his masters wife cast hir eyes vpon Ioseph and sayde come lye with me. <section end="39:7"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=8}} <section begin="39:8"/>But he denyed and sayde to her: Beholde my master woteth not what he hath in the house with me but hath commytted all that he hath to my hande <section end="39:8"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=9}} <section begin="39:9"/>He him selfe is not greatter in the house than I ad hath kepte nothige fro me but only the because thou art his wife. How than cam I do this great wykydnes for to synne agaynst God? <section end="39:9"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=10}} <section begin="39:10"/>And after this maner spake she to Ioseph daye by daye: but he harkened not vnto her to slepe nere her or to be in her company. <section end="39:10"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=11}} <section begin="39:11"/>And it fortuned aboute the same season that Ioseph entred in to the house to do his busynes: and there was none of the houshold by in the house. <section end="39:11"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=12}} <section begin="39:12"/>And she caught him by the garment saynge: come slepe with me. And he left his garment in hir hande ad fled and gott him out <section end="39:12"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=13}} <section begin="39:13"/>when she sawe that he had left his garmet in hir hande and was fled out <section end="39:13"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=14}} <section begin="39:14"/>she called vnto the men of the house and tolde them saynge: Se he hath brought in an Hebrewe vnto vs to do vs shame. for he came in to me for to haue slept myth me. But I cried with a lowde voyce. <section end="39:14"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=15}} <section begin="39:15"/>And when he harde that I lyfte vp my voyce and cryed he left his garment with me and fled awaye and got him out. <section end="39:15"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=16}} <section begin="39:16"/>And she layed vp his garment by her vntill hir lorde came home. <section end="39:16"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=17}} <section begin="39:17"/>And she told him acordynge to these wordes saynge. This Hebrues servaunte which thou hast brought vnto vs came in to me to do me shame. <section end="39:17"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=18}} <section begin="39:18"/>But as soone as I lyft vp my voyce and cryed he left his garment with me and fled out. <section end="39:18"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=19}} <section begin="39:19"/>When his master herde the woordes of his wyfe which she tolde him saynge: after this maner dyd thy servaunte to me he waxed wrooth. <section end="39:19"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=20}} <section begin="39:20"/>And he toke Ioseph and put him in pryson: euen in the place where the kinges prisoners laye bounde. And there contynued he in preson. <section end="39:20"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=21}} <section begin="39:21"/>But the LORde was with Ioseph ad shewed him mercie and gott him fauoure in the syghte of the keper of ye preson <section end="39:21"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=22}} <section begin="39:22"/>which commytted to Iosephe hade all the presoners that were in the preson housse. And what soeuer was done there yt dyd he. <section end="39:22"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=23}} <section begin="39:23"/>And the keper of the preso loked vnto nothinge that was vnder his hande because the LORde was with him and because that what soeuer he dyd the LORde made it come luckely to passe. <section end="39:23"/> ==Chapter 40== {{chapter|40}} {{verse|chapter=40|verse=1}} <section begin="40:1"/>And it chaunced after this that the chefe butlar of the kynge of Egipte and his chefe baker had offended there lorde the kynge of Egypte. <section end="40:1"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=2}} <section begin="40:2"/>And Pharao was angrie with them and put the in warde in his chefe marshals house: <section end="40:2"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=3}} <section begin="40:3"/>euen in ye preson where Ioseph was bownd. <section end="40:3"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=4}} <section begin="40:4"/>And the chefe marshall gaue Ioseph a charge with them and he serued them. And they contynued a season in warde. <section end="40:4"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=5}} <section begin="40:5"/>And they dreamed ether of them in one nyghte: both the butlar and the baker of the kynge of Egipte which were bownde in the preson house ether of them his dreame and eche manes dreame of a sondrie interpretation <section end="40:5"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=6}} <section begin="40:6"/>When Ioseph came in vnto them in the mornynge and loked apon them: beholde they were sadd. <section end="40:6"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=7}} <section begin="40:7"/>And he asked them saynge wherfore loke ye so sadly to daye? <section end="40:7"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=8}} <section begin="40:8"/>They answered him we haue dreamed a dreame and haue no man to declare it. And Ioseph sayde vnto the. Interpretynge belongeth to God but tel me yet. <section end="40:8"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=9}} <section begin="40:9"/>And the chefe butlar tolde his dreame to Ioseph and sayde vnto him. In my dreame me thought there stode a vyne before me <section end="40:9"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=10}} <section begin="40:10"/>and in the vyne were .iij. braunches and it was as though it budded and her blossos shottforth: and ye grapes there of waxed rype. <section end="40:10"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=11}} <section begin="40:11"/>And I had Pharaos cuppe in my hande and toke of the grapes and wronge them in to Pharaos cuppe and delyvered Pharaos cuppe into his hande. <section end="40:11"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=12}} <section begin="40:12"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto him this is the interpretation of it. <section end="40:12"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=13}} <section begin="40:13"/>The .iij. braunches ar thre dayes: for within thre dayes shall Pharao lyft vp thine heade and restore the vnto thyne office agayne and thou shalt delyuer Pharaos cuppe in to his hade after the old maner even as thou dydest when thou wast his butlar. <section end="40:13"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=14}} <section begin="40:14"/>But thinke on me with the when thou art in good case and shewe mercie vnto me. And make mencion of me to Pharao and helpe to brynge me out of this house: <section end="40:14"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=15}} <section begin="40:15"/>for I was stollen out of the lande of the Hebrues and here also haue I done nothige at all wherfore they shulde haue put me in to this dongeon. <section end="40:15"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=16}} <section begin="40:16"/>When the chefe baker sawe that he had well interpretate it he sayde vnto Ioseph me thought also in my dreame yt I had. iij. wyker baskettes on my heade? <section end="40:16"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=17}} <section begin="40:17"/>And in ye vppermost basket of all maner bakemeates for Pharao. And the byrdes ate them out of the basket apon my heade <section end="40:17"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=18}} <section begin="40:18"/>Ioseph answered and sayde: this is the interpretation therof. The .iij. baskettes are .iij. dayes <section end="40:18"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=19}} <section begin="40:19"/>for this daye .iij. dayes shall Pharao take thy heade from the and shall hange the on a tree and the byrdes shall eate thy flesh from of the. <section end="40:19"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=20}} <section begin="40:20"/>And it came to passe the thyrde daye which was Pharaos byrth daye that he made a feast vnto all his servauntes. And he lyfted vpp the head of the chefe buttelar and of the chefe baker amonge his servauntes. <section end="40:20"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=21}} <section begin="40:21"/>And restored the chefe buttelar vnto his buttelarshipe agayne and he reched the cuppe in to Pharaos hande <section end="40:21"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=22}} <section begin="40:22"/>ad hanged the chefe baker: eue as Ioseph had interpretated vnto the. <section end="40:22"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=23}} <section begin="40:23"/>Notwithstonding the chefe buttelar remembred not Ioseph but forgat hym. <section end="40:23"/> ==Chapter 41== {{chapter|41}} {{verse|chapter=41|verse=1}} <section begin="41:1"/>And it fortuned at .ij. yeres end that Pharao dreamed and thought that he stode by a ryuers syde and that there came out of the ryver <section end="41:1"/> 2.vij. goodly kyne and fatt fleshed and fedd in a medowe.{{verse|chapter=41|verse=3}} <section begin="41:3"/>And him though that .vij. other kyne came vp after them out of the ryver euelfauored and leane fleshed and stode by the other vpon the brynke of the ryuer. <section end="41:3"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=4}} <section begin="41:4"/>And the evill favored and Ienefleshed kyne ate vp the .vij. welfauored and fatt kyne: and be awoke their with. <section end="41:4"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=5}} <section begin="41:5"/>And he slepte agayne and dreamed the second tyme that .vij. eares of corne grewe apon one stalke rancke and goodly. <section end="41:5"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=6}} <section begin="41:6"/>And that .vij. thynne eares blasted with the wynde spronge vp after them: <section end="41:6"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=7}} <section begin="41:7"/>and that the .vij. thynne eares deuowrerd the .vij. rancke and full eares. And than Pharao awaked: and se here is his dreame. <section end="41:7"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=8}} <section begin="41:8"/>When the mornynge came his sprete was troubled And he sent and casted for all the soythsayers of Egypte and all the wyse men there of and told them his dreame: but there was none of them that coude interpretate it vnto Pharao. <section end="41:8"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=9}} <section begin="41:9"/>Than spake the chefe buttelar vnto Pharao saynge. I do remembre my fawte this daye. <section end="41:9"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=10}} <section begin="41:10"/>Pharao was angrie with his servauntes and put in warde in the chefe marshals house both me and the chefe baker. <section end="41:10"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=11}} <section begin="41:11"/>And we dreamed both of vs in one nyght and ech mannes dreame of a sondrye interpretation. <section end="41:11"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=12}} <section begin="41:12"/>And there was with vs a yonge man an Hebrue borne servaunte vnto the chefe marshall. And we told him and he declared oure dreames to vs acordynge to ether of oure dreames. <section end="41:12"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=13}} <section begin="41:13"/>And as he declared them vnto vs euen so it came to passe. I was restored to myne office agayne and he was hanged. <section end="41:13"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=14}} <section begin="41:14"/>Than Pharao sent and called Ioseph. And they made him haste out of preson. And he shaued him self and chaunged his rayment and went in to Pharao. <section end="41:14"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=15}} <section begin="41:15"/>And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: I haue dreamed a dreame and no man ca interpretate it but I haue herde saye of the yt as soon as thou hearest a dreame thou dost interpretate it. <section end="41:15"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=16}} <section begin="41:16"/>And Ioseph answered Pharao saynge: God shall geue Pharao an answere of peace without me. <section end="41:16"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=17}} <section begin="41:17"/>Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: in my dreame me thought I stode by a ryvers syde and there came out of the ryver <section end="41:17"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=18}} <section begin="41:18"/>vij fatt fleshed ad well fauored kyne and fedd in the medowe. <section end="41:18"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=19}} <section begin="41:19"/>And then .vij. other kyne came vp after them poore and very euell fauored ad leane fleshed: so that I neuer sawe their lyke in all the lande of Egipte in euell fauordnesse. <section end="41:19"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=20}} <section begin="41:20"/>And the .vij. leane and euell fauored kyne ate vpp the first .vij. fatt kyne <section end="41:20"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=21}} <section begin="41:21"/>And when they had eaten them vp a man cowde not perceaue that they had eate them: for they were still as evyll fauored as they were at the begynnynge. And I awoke. <section end="41:21"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=22}} <section begin="41:22"/>And I sawe agayne in my dreame .vij. eares sprynge out of one stalk full and good <section end="41:22"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=23}} <section begin="41:23"/>and .vij. other eares wytherd thinne and blasted with wynde sprynge vp after them. <section end="41:23"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=24}} <section begin="41:24"/>And the thynne eares deuowred the .vij. good cares. And I haue tolde it vnto the sothsayers but no man can tell me what it meaneth. <section end="41:24"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=25}} <section begin="41:25"/>Then Ioseph sayde vnto Pharao: both Pharaos dreames are one. And god doth shewe Pharao what he is aboute to do. <section end="41:25"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=26}} <section begin="41:26"/>The vij. good kyne are .vij yeare: and the .vij. good eares are .vij. yere also and is but one dreame. <section end="41:26"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=27}} <section begin="41:27"/>Lykewyse the .vij. thynne and euell fauored kyne that came out after them are .vij. yeares: and the .vij. emptie and blasted eares shalbe vij. yeares of hunger. <section end="41:27"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=28}} <section begin="41:28"/>This is that which I sayde vnto Pharao that God doth shewe Pharao what he is aboute to doo. <section end="41:28"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=29}} <section begin="41:29"/>Beholde there shall come .vij. yere of great plenteousnes through out all the lande of Egypte. <section end="41:29"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=30}} <section begin="41:30"/>And there shall aryse after them vij. yeres of hunger. So that all the plenteousnes shalbe forgeten in the lande of Egipte. And the hunger shall consume the lande: <section end="41:30"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=31}} <section begin="41:31"/>so that the plenteousnes shall not be once asene in the land by reason of that hunger that shall come after for it shalbe exceading great <section end="41:31"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=32}} <section begin="41:32"/>And as concernynge that the dreame was dubled vnto Pharao the second tyme it belokeneth that the thynge is certanly prepared of God ad that God will shortly brynge it to passe. <section end="41:32"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=33}} <section begin="41:33"/>Now therfore let Pharao provyde for a man of vnderstondynge and wysdome and sett him over the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:33"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=34}} <section begin="41:34"/>And let Pharao make officers ouer the lande and take vp the fyfte parte of the land of Egipte in the vij. plenteous yeres <section end="41:34"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=35}} <section begin="41:35"/>and let them gather all the foode of these good yeres that come ad lay vp corne vnder the power of Pharo: that there may be foode in the cities <section end="41:35"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=36}} <section begin="41:36"/>and there let them kepte it: that there may be foode in stoore in the lande agaynst the .vij. yeres of hunger which shall come in the lande of Egipte and that the lande perishe not thorow hunger. <section end="41:36"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=37}} <section begin="41:37"/>And the saynge pleased Pharao ad all his seruauntes. <section end="41:37"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=38}} <section begin="41:38"/>Than sayde Pharao vnto his seruavauntes: where shall we fynde soch a ma as this is that hath the sprete of God in him? <section end="41:38"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=39}} <section begin="41:39"/>wherfore Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: for as moch as God hath shewed the all this there is no man of vnderstondyng nor of wysdome lyke vnto the <section end="41:39"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=40}} <section begin="41:40"/>Thou therfore shalt be ouer my house and acordinge to thy worde shall all my people obey: only in the kynges seate will I be aboue the. <section end="41:40"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=41}} <section begin="41:41"/>And he sayde vnto Ioseph: beholde I haue sett the ouer all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:41"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=42}} <section begin="41:42"/>And he toke off his rynge from his fyngre and put it vpon Iosephs fingre and arayed him in raymet of bisse and put a golden cheyne aboute his necke <section end="41:42"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=43}} <section begin="41:43"/>and set him vpon the best charett that he had saue one. And they cryed before him Abrech ad that Pharao had made him ruelar ouer all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:43"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=44}} <section begin="41:44"/>And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: I am Pharao without thi will shall no man lifte vp ether his hande or fote in all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:44"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=45}} <section begin="41:45"/>And be called Iosephs name Zaphnath Paenea. And he gaue him to wyfe Asnath the doughter of Potiphara preast of On. Than went Ioseph abrode in the lade of Egipte. <section end="41:45"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=46}} <section begin="41:46"/>And he was .xxx. yere olde whe he stode before Pharao kynge of Egipte. And than Ioseph departed from Pharao and went thorow out all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:46"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=47}} <section begin="41:47"/>And in the .vij. pleteous yeres they made sheves and gathered <section end="41:47"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=48}} <section begin="41:48"/>vp all the fode of the .vij. plenteous yeres which were in the lande of Egipte and put it in to the cities. And he put the food of the feldes that grewe rounde aboute euery cyte: euen in the same. <section end="41:48"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=49}} <section begin="41:49"/>And Ioseph layde vp corne in stoore lyke vnto the sande of the see in multitude out of mesure vntyll he left nombrynge: For it was with out nombre. <section end="41:49"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=50}} <section begin="41:50"/>And vnto Ioseph were borne .ij. sonnes before the yeres of hunger came which Asnath the doughter of Potiphara preast of On bare vnto him. <section end="41:50"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=51}} <section begin="41:51"/>And he called the name of the first sonne Manasse for God (sayde he) hath made me forgett all my laboure and all my fathers husholde. <section end="41:51"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=52}} <section begin="41:52"/>The seconde called he Ephraim for God (sayde he) hath caused me to growe in the lande of my trouble. <section end="41:52"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=53}} <section begin="41:53"/>And when the .vij. yeres plenteousnes that was in the lands of Egypte were ended <section end="41:53"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=54}} <section begin="41:54"/>than came the .vij. yeres of derth acordynge as Ioseph had sayde. And the derth was in all landes: but in the lade of Egipte was there yet foode. <section end="41:54"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=55}} <section begin="41:55"/>When now all the lande of Egipte began to hunger than cried the people to Pharao for bread. And Pharao sayde vnto all Egipte: goo vnto Ioseph and what he sayth to you that doo <section end="41:55"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=56}} <section begin="41:56"/>And when the derth was thorow out all the lande Ioseph opened all that was in the cities and solde vnto the Egiptias And hunger waxed fore in the land of Egipte. <section end="41:56"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=57}} <section begin="41:57"/>And all countrees came to Egipte to Ioseph for to bye corne: because that the hunger was so sore in all landes. <section end="41:57"/> ==Chapter 42== {{chapter|42}} {{verse|chapter=42|verse=1}} <section begin="42:1"/>When Iacob sawe that there was corne to be solde in Egipte he sayde vnto his sones: why are ye negligent? <section end="42:1"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=2}} <section begin="42:2"/>beholde I haue hearde that there is corne to be solde in Egipte. Gete you thither and bye vs corne fro thece that we maye lyue and not dye. <section end="42:2"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=3}} <section begin="42:3"/>So went Iosephs ten brethern doune to bye corne in Egipte <section end="42:3"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=4}} <section begin="42:4"/>for Ben Iamin Iosephs brother wold not Iacob sende with his other brethren: for he sayde: some mysfortune myght happen him <section end="42:4"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=5}} <section begin="42:5"/>And the sonnes of Israell came to bye corne amonge other that came for there was derth also in the lande of Canaan. <section end="42:5"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=6}} <section begin="42:6"/>And Ioseph was gouerner in the londe and solde corne to all the people of the londe. And his brethren came and fell flatt on the grounde before him. <section end="42:6"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=7}} <section begin="42:7"/>When Ioseph sawe his brethern he knewe them: But made straunge vnto them and spake rughly vnto them saynge: Whence come ye? and they sayde: out of the lande of Canaan to bye vitayle. <section end="42:7"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=8}} <section begin="42:8"/>Ioseph knewe his brethern but they knewe not him. <section end="42:8"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=9}} <section begin="42:9"/>And Ioseph remembred his dreames which he dreamed of them and sayde vnto them: ye are spies and to se where the lande is weake is youre comynge. <section end="42:9"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=10}} <section begin="42:10"/>And they sayde vnto him: nay my lorde: but to bye vitayle thy seruauntes are come. <section end="42:10"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=11}} <section begin="42:11"/>We are all one mans sonnes and meane truely and thy seruauntes are no spies. <section end="42:11"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=12}} <section begin="42:12"/>And he sayde vnto them: nay verely but euen to se where the land is weake is youre comynge. <section end="42:12"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=13}} <section begin="42:13"/>And they sayde: we thi seruauntes are .xij. brethern the sonnes of one man in the lande of Canaan. The yongest is yet with oure father and one no man woteth where he is. <section end="42:13"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=14}} <section begin="42:14"/>Ioseph sayde vnto them that is it that I sayde vnto you that ye are surelye spies. <section end="42:14"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=15}} <section begin="42:15"/>Here by ye shall be proued. For by the lyfe of Pharao ye shall not goo hence vntyll youre yongest brother be come hither. <section end="42:15"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=16}} <section begin="42:16"/>Sende therfore one off you and lett him fett youre brother and ye shalbe in preason in the meane season. And thereby shall youre wordes be proued whether there be any trueth in you: or els by the lyfe of Pharao ye are but spies. <section end="42:16"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=17}} <section begin="42:17"/>And he put them in warde thre dayes. <section end="42:17"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=18}} <section begin="42:18"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto the the thryd daye: This doo and lyue for I feare Gode <section end="42:18"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=19}} <section begin="42:19"/>Yf ye meane no hurte let one of youre brethern be bounde in the preason and goo ye and brynge the necessarie foode vnto youre housholdes <section end="42:19"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=20}} <section begin="42:20"/>and brynge youre yongest brother vnto me: that youre wordes maye be beleved ad that ye dye not And they did so. <section end="42:20"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=21}} <section begin="42:21"/>Than they sayde one to a nother: we haue verely synned agaynst oure brother in that we sawe the anguysh of his soull when he besought us and wold not heare him: therfore is this troubyll come apon us. <section end="42:21"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=22}} <section begin="42:22"/>Ruben answered the saynge: sayde I not vnto you that ye shulde not synne agaynst the lad? but ye wolde not heare And now verely see his bloude is requyred. <section end="42:22"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=23}} <section begin="42:23"/>They were not aware that Ioseph vnderstode them for he spake vnto them by an interpreter. <section end="42:23"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=24}} <section begin="42:24"/>And he turned from them and wepte and than turned to them agayne ad comened with them and toke out Simeon from amonge the and bownde him before their eyes <section end="42:24"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=25}} <section begin="42:25"/>ad commaunded to fyll their saekes wyth corne and to put euery mans money in his sacke and to geue them vitayle to spende by the waye. And so it was done to them. <section end="42:25"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=26}} <section begin="42:26"/>And they laded their asses with the corne and departed thence. <section end="42:26"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=27}} <section begin="42:27"/>And as one of them opened his sacke for to geue his asse prauender in the Inne he spied his money in his sacks mouth <section end="42:27"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=28}} <section begin="42:28"/>And he sayde vnto his brethren: my money is restored me agayne and is eue in my sackes mouth Than their hartes fayled them and were astoynyed and sayde one to a nother: how cometh it that God dealeth thus with us? <section end="42:28"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=29}} <section begin="42:29"/>And they came vnto Iacob their father vnto the lande of Canaan and tolde him all that had happened them saynge. <section end="42:29"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=30}} <section begin="42:30"/>The lorde of the lade spake rughly to us and toke us for spyes to serche the countte. <section end="42:30"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=31}} <section begin="42:31"/>And we sayde vnto him: we meane truely and are no spies. <section end="42:31"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=32}} <section begin="42:32"/>We be .xij. bretren sones of oure father one is awaye and the yongest is now with oure father in the lande of Canaan. <section end="42:32"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=33}} <section begin="42:33"/>And the lorde of the countre sayde vnto us: here by shall I knowe yf ye meane truely: leaue one of youre brethern here with me and take foode necessary for youre housholdes and get you awaye <section end="42:33"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=34}} <section begin="42:34"/>and brynge youre yongest brother vnto me And thereby shall I knowe that ye are no spyes but meane truely: So will I delyuer you youre brother agayne and ye shall occupie in the lande. <section end="42:34"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=35}} <section begin="42:35"/>And as they emptied their sackes beholde: euery mans bundell of money was in his sacke And when both they and their father sawe the bundells of money they were afrayde. <section end="42:35"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=36}} <section begin="42:36"/>And Iacob their father sayde vnto them: Me haue ye robbed of my childern: Ioseph is away and Simeon is awaye and ye will take Ben Iamin awaye. All these thinges fall vpon me. <section end="42:36"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=37}} <section begin="42:37"/>Ruben answered his father saynge: Slee my two sonnes yf I bringe him not to the agayne. Delyuer him therfore to my honde and I will brynge him to the agayne: <section end="42:37"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=38}} <section begin="42:38"/>And he sayde: my sonne shall not go downe with you. For his brother is dead and he is left alone Moreouer some mysfortune myght happen vpon him by the waye which ye goo. And so shuld ye brynge my gray head with sorowe vnto the graue. <section end="42:38"/> ==Chapter 43== {{chapter|43}} {{verse|chapter=43|verse=1}} <section begin="43:1"/>And the derth waxed sore in the lande. <section end="43:1"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=2}} <section begin="43:2"/>And when they had eate vp that corne which they brought out of the lande of Egipte their father sayde vnto them: goo agayne and by vs a litle food. <section end="43:2"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=3}} <section begin="43:3"/>Than sayde Iuda vnto him: the man dyd testifie vnto vs saynge: loke that ye see not my face excepte youre brother be with you. <section end="43:3"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=4}} <section begin="43:4"/>Therfore yf thou wilt sende oure brother with vs we wyll goo and bye the food. <section end="43:4"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=5}} <section begin="43:5"/>But yf thou wylt not sende him we wyll not goo: for the man sayde vnto vs: loke that ye see not my face excepte youre brother be with you. <section end="43:5"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=6}} <section begin="43:6"/>And Israell sayde: wherfore delt ye so cruelly with me as to tell the man that ye had yet another brother? <section end="43:6"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=7}} <section begin="43:7"/>And they sayde: The man asked vs of oure kynred saynge: is youre father yet alyue? haue ye not another brother? And we tolde him acordynge to these wordes. How cowd we knowe that he wolde byd vs brynge oure brother downe with vs? <section end="43:7"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=8}} <section begin="43:8"/>Than sayde Iuda vnto Israell his father: Send the lad with me and we wyll ryse and goo that we maye lyue and not dye: both we thou and also oure childern. <section end="43:8"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=9}} <section begin="43:9"/>I wilbe suertie for him and of my handes requyre him. Yf I brynge him not to the and sett him before thine eyes than let me bere the blame for euer. <section end="43:9"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=10}} <section begin="43:10"/>For except we had made this tarieg: by this we had bene there twyse and come agayne. <section end="43:10"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=11}} <section begin="43:11"/>Than their father Israel sayde vnto the Yf it must nedes be so now: than do thus take of the best frutes of the lande in youre vesselles and brynge the man a present a curtesie bawlme and a curtesie of hony spyces and myrre dates and almondes. <section end="43:11"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=12}} <section begin="43:12"/>And take as moch money more with you. And the money that was brought agayne in youre sackes take it agayne with you in youre handes peraduenture it was some ouersyghte. <section end="43:12"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=13}} <section begin="43:13"/>Take also youre brother with you and aryse and goo agayne to the man. <section end="43:13"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=14}} <section begin="43:14"/>And God almightie geue you mercie in the sighte of the man and send you youre other brother and also Be Iamin and I wilbe as a ma robbed of his childern. <section end="43:14"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=15}} <section begin="43:15"/>Thus toke they the present and twise so moch more money with them and Ben Iamin. And rose vp went downe to Egipte and presented them selfe to Ioseph. <section end="43:15"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=16}} <section begin="43:16"/>When Ioseph sawe Ben Iamin with them he sayde to the ruelar of his house: brynge these men home and sley and make redie: for they shall dyne with me at none. <section end="43:16"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=17}} <section begin="43:17"/>And the man dyd as Ioseph bad and brought them in to Iosephs house. <section end="43:17"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=18}} <section begin="43:18"/>When they were brought to Iosephs house they were afrayde ad sayde: be cause of the money yt came in oure sackes mouthes at the first tyme are we brought to pyke a quarell with vs and to laye some thinge to oure charge: to brynge us in bondage and oure asses also. <section end="43:18"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=19}} <section begin="43:19"/>Therfore came they to the man that was the ruelar ouer Iosephs house and comened with him at the doore <section end="43:19"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=20}} <section begin="43:20"/>and sayde:Sir we came hither at the first tyme to bye foode <section end="43:20"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=21}} <section begin="43:21"/>and as we came to an Inne and opened oure sackes: beholde euery mannes money was in his sacke with full weghte: But we haue broght it agene with us <section end="43:21"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=22}} <section begin="43:22"/>and other mony haue we brought also in oure handes to bye foode but we can not tell who put oure money in oure sackes. <section end="43:22"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=23}} <section begin="43:23"/>And he sayde: be of good chere feare not: Youre God and the God of youre fathers hath put you that treasure in youre sackes for I had youre money. And he brought Simeon out to them <section end="43:23"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=24}} <section begin="43:24"/>ad led the into Iosephs house and gaue the water to washe their fete and gaue their asses prauender: <section end="43:24"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=25}} <section begin="43:25"/>And they made redie their present agaynst Ioseph came at none for they herde saye that they shulde dyne there. <section end="43:25"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=26}} <section begin="43:26"/>When Ioseph came home they brought the present in to the house to him which they had in their handes ad fell flat on the grounde befor him. <section end="43:26"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=27}} <section begin="43:27"/>And he welcomed the curteously sainge: is youre father that old man which ye tolde me of in good health? and is he yet alyue? <section end="43:27"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=28}} <section begin="43:28"/>they answered: thy servaunte oure father is in good health ad is yet alyue. And they bowed them selues and fell to the grounde. <section end="43:28"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=29}} <section begin="43:29"/>And he lyfte vp his eyes and behelde his brother Ben Iamin his mothers sonne and sayde: is this youre yongest brother of whome ye sayde vnto me? And sayde: God be mercyfull vnto ye my sonne. <section end="43:29"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=30}} <section begin="43:30"/>And Ioseph made hast (for his hert dyd melt apon his brother) and soughte for to wepe and entred in to his chambre for to wepe there. <section end="43:30"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=31}} <section begin="43:31"/>And he wasshed his face and came out and refrayned himselfe and bad sett bread on the table <section end="43:31"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=32}} <section begin="43:32"/>And they prepared for him by himselfe and for them by them selues and for the Egiptians which ate with him by them selues because the Egyptians may not eate bread with the Hebrues for that is an abhomynacyon vnto the Egiptians. <section end="43:32"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=33}} <section begin="43:33"/>And they satt before him: the eldest acordynge vnto his age and the yongest acordyng vnto his youth. And the men marveled amonge them selves. <section end="43:33"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=34}} <section begin="43:34"/>And they broughte rewardes vnto them from before him: but Ben Iamins parte was fyue tymes so moch as any of theirs. And they ate and they dronke and were dronke wyth him. <section end="43:34"/> ==Chapter 44== {{chapter|44}} {{verse|chapter=44|verse=1}} <section begin="44:1"/>And he commaunded the rueler of his house saynge: fyll the mens sackes with food as moch as they can carie <section end="44:1"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=2}} <section begin="44:2"/>and put euery mans money in his bagge mouth and put my syluer cuppe in the sackes mouth of the yongest and his corne money also. And he dyd as Ioseph had sayde. <section end="44:2"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=3}} <section begin="44:3"/>And in ye mornynge as soone as it was lighte the me were let goo with their asses. <section end="44:3"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=4}} <section begin="44:4"/>And when they were out of the cytie and not yet ferre awaye Ioseph sayde vnto the ruelar of his house: vp and folowe after the men and ouertake them and saye vnto them: wherefore haue ye rewarded euell for good? <section end="44:4"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=5}} <section begin="44:5"/>is that not the cuppe of which my lorde drynketh ad doth he not prophesie therin? ye haue euell done that ye haue done. <section end="44:5"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=6}} <section begin="44:6"/>And he ouertoke them and sayde the same wordes vnto them. <section end="44:6"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=7}} <section begin="44:7"/>And they answered him: wherfore sayth my lorde soch wordes? God forbydd that thy servauntes shulde doo so. <section end="44:7"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=8}} <section begin="44:8"/>Beholde the money which we founde in oure sackes mouthes we brought agayne vnto the out of the lande of Canaa: how then shulde we steale out of my lordes house ether syluer or golde? <section end="44:8"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=9}} <section begin="44:9"/>with whosoeuer of thy seruauntes it be founde let him dye and let vs also be my lordes bondmen. <section end="44:9"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=10}} <section begin="44:10"/>And he sayde: Now therfore acordynge vnto youre woordes he with whom it is found shalbe my seruaunte: but ye shalbe harmelesse. <section end="44:10"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=11}} <section begin="44:11"/>And attonce euery man toke downe his sacke to the grounde ad every man opened his sacke. <section end="44:11"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=12}} <section begin="44:12"/>And he serched and began at the eldest and left at the yongest. And the cuppe was founde in Ben Iamins sacke. <section end="44:12"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=13}} <section begin="44:13"/>Then they rent their clothes and laded euery man his asse and went agayne vnto the cytie. <section end="44:13"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=14}} <section begin="44:14"/>And Iuda and his brethre came to Iosephs house for he was yet there ad they fell before him on the grounde. <section end="44:14"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=15}} <section begin="44:15"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto the: what dede is this which ye haue done? wist ye not that soch a man as I can prophesie?. <section end="44:15"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=16}} <section begin="44:16"/>Then sayde Iuda: what shall we saye vnto my lorde what shall we speake or what excuse can we make? God hath founde out ye wekednesse of thy seruauntes. Beholde both we and he with whom the cuppe is founde are thy seruauntes. <section end="44:16"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=17}} <section begin="44:17"/>And he answered: God forbyd ye I shulde do so the man with whom the cuppe is founde he shalbe my seruaunte: but goo ye in peace vn to youre father. <section end="44:17"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=18}} <section begin="44:18"/>Then Iuda went vnto him and sayde: oh my lorde let thy servaunte speake a worde in my lordes audyence and be not wrooth with thi servaunte: for thou art euen as Pharao. <section end="44:18"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=19}} <section begin="44:19"/>My lorde axed his seruaunte sainge: haue ye a father or a brother? <section end="44:19"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=20}} <section begin="44:20"/>And we answered my lord we haue a father that is old and a yonge lad which he begat in his age: ad the brother of the sayde lad is dead and he is all that is left of that mother. And his father loueth him. <section end="44:20"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=21}} <section begin="44:21"/>Then sayde my lorde vnto his seruauntes brynge him vnto me that I maye sett myne eyes apon him. <section end="44:21"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=22}} <section begin="44:22"/>And we answered my lorde that the lad coude not goo from his father for if he shulde leaue his father he were but a deed man. <section end="44:22"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=23}} <section begin="44:23"/>Than saydest thou vnto thy servauntes: excepte youre yongest brother come with you loke that ye se my face no moare. <section end="44:23"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=24}} <section begin="44:24"/>And when we came vnto thy servaunt oure father we shewed him what my lorde had sayde. <section end="44:24"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=25}} <section begin="44:25"/>And when oure father sayde vnto vs goo agayne and bye vs a litle fode: <section end="44:25"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=26}} <section begin="44:26"/>we sayd yt we coude not goo. Neverthelesse if oure youngeste brother go with vs then will we goo for we maye not see the mannes face excepte oure yongest brother be with vs. <section end="44:26"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=27}} <section begin="44:27"/>Then sayde thy servaunt oure father vnto vs. Ye knowe that my wyfe bare me .ij. sonnes. <section end="44:27"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=28}} <section begin="44:28"/>And the one went out from me and it is sayde of a suertie that he is torne in peaces of wyld beastes and I sawe him not sence. <section end="44:28"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=29}} <section begin="44:29"/>Yf ye shall take this also awaye fro me and some mysfortune happen apon him then shall ye brynge my gray heed with sorow vnto the grave. <section end="44:29"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=30}} <section begin="44:30"/>Now therfore whe I come to thy servaunt my father yf the lad be not with me: seinge that his lyfe hageth by the laddes lyfe <section end="44:30"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=31}} <section begin="44:31"/>then as soone as he seeth that the lad is not come he will dye. So shall we thy servautes brynge the gray hedde of thy servaunt oure father with sorow vnto the grave. <section end="44:31"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=32}} <section begin="44:32"/>For I thy servaunt became suertie for the lad vnto my father and sayde: yf I bringe him not vnto the agayne. I will bere the blame all my life loge. <section end="44:32"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=33}} <section begin="44:33"/>Now therfore let me thy servaunt byde here for ye lad and be my lordes bondman: and let the lad goo home with his brethern. <section end="44:33"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=34}} <section begin="44:34"/>For how can I goo vnto my father and the lad not wyth me: lest I shulde see the wretchednes that shall come on my father. <section end="44:34"/> ==Chapter 45== {{chapter|45}} {{verse|chapter=45|verse=1}} <section begin="45:1"/>And Ioseph coude no longer refrayne before all them that stode aboute him but commaunded that they shuld goo all out from him and that there shuld be no man with him whyle he vttred him selfe vnto his brethern. <section end="45:1"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=2}} <section begin="45:2"/>And he wepte alowde so that the Egiptians and the house of Pharao herde it. <section end="45:2"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=3}} <section begin="45:3"/>And he sayde vnto his brethern: I am Ioseph: doth my father yet lyue? But his brethern coude not answere him for they were abasshed at his presence. <section end="45:3"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=4}} <section begin="45:4"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his brethern: come nere to me and they came nere. And he sayde: I am Ioseph youre brother whom ye sold in to Egipte. <section end="45:4"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=5}} <section begin="45:5"/>And now be not greued therwith nether let it seme a cruel thinge in youre eyes that ye solde me hither. For God dyd send me before you to saue lyfe. <section end="45:5"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=6}} <section begin="45:6"/>For this is the seconde yere of derth in the lande and fyue moo are behynde in which there shall nether be earynge nor hervest. <section end="45:6"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=7}} <section begin="45:7"/>Wherfore God sent me before you to make prouision that ye myghte continue in the erth and to save youre lyues by a greate delyuerance. <section end="45:7"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=8}} <section begin="45:8"/>So now it was not ye that sent me hither but God: and he hath made me father vnto Pharao and lorde ouer all his house and rueler in all the land of Egipte. <section end="45:8"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=9}} <section begin="45:9"/>Hast you ad goo to my father and tell him this sayeth thy sonne Ioseph: God hath made me lorde ouer all Egipte. Come downe vnto me and tarye not <section end="45:9"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=10}} <section begin="45:10"/>And thou shalt dwell in the londe of Gosan and be by me: both thou and thi childern and thi childerns childern: and thy shepe and beestes and all that thou hast. <section end="45:10"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=11}} <section begin="45:11"/>There will I make provision for the: for there remayne yet v yeres of derth lest thou and thi houshold and all that thou hast perish. <section end="45:11"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=12}} <section begin="45:12"/>Beholde youre eyes do se and the eyes also of my brother Ben Iamin that I speake to you by mouth. <section end="45:12"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=13}} <section begin="45:13"/>Therfore tell my father of all my honoure which I haue in Egipte and of all that ye haue sene ad make hast and brynge in father hither. <section end="45:13"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=14}} <section begin="45:14"/>And he fell on his brother Ben Iamis necke and wepte and Ben Iamin wepte on his necke. <section end="45:14"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=15}} <section begin="45:15"/>Moreouer he fylled all his brethern and wepte apon them. And after that his brethern talked with him. <section end="45:15"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=16}} <section begin="45:16"/>And when the tidynges was come vnto Pharaos housse that Iosephes brethern were come it pleased Pharao well and all his seruauntes. <section end="45:16"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=17}} <section begin="45:17"/>And Pharao spake vnto Ioseph: saye vnto thy brethern this do ye: lade youre beestes ad get you hence And when ye be come vnto the londe of Canaan <section end="45:17"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=18}} <section begin="45:18"/>take youre father and youre housholdes and come vnto me and I will geue you the beste of the lande of Egipte and ye shall eate the fatt of the londe. <section end="45:18"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=19}} <section begin="45:19"/>And commaunded also. This do ye: take charettes with you out of the lande of Egipte for youre childern and for youre wyues: and brynge youre father and come. <section end="45:19"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=20}} <section begin="45:20"/>Also regarde not youre stuff for the goodes of all the londe of Egipte shalbe youres. <section end="45:20"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=21}} <section begin="45:21"/>And the childern of Israell dyd euen so And Ioseph gaue them charettes at the commaundment of Pharao and gaue them vitayle also to spende by the waye. <section end="45:21"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=22}} <section begin="45:22"/>And he gaue vnto eche of them chaunge of rayment: but vnto Ben Iamin he gaue .iij. hundred peces of syluer and .v. chaunge of rayment. <section end="45:22"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=23}} <section begin="45:23"/>And vnto his father he sent after the same maner: .x. he asses laden with good out of Egipte and .x. she asses laden with corne bred and meate: to serue his father by the waye. <section end="45:23"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=24}} <section begin="45:24"/>So sent he his brethern awaye and they departed. And he sayde vnto them: se that ye fall nor out by the waye. <section end="45:24"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=25}} <section begin="45:25"/>And they departed from Egipte and came in to the land of Canaan vnto Iacob their father and told him saynge. <section end="45:25"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=26}} <section begin="45:26"/>Ioseph is yet a lyue and is gouerner ouer all the land of Egipte. And Iacobs hert wauered for he beleued tho not. <section end="45:26"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=27}} <section begin="45:27"/>And they tolde him all the wordes of Ioseph which he had sayde vnto them. But when he sawe the charettes which Ioseph had sent to carie him then his sprites reviued. <section end="45:27"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=28}} <section begin="45:28"/>And Israel sayde. I haue ynough yf Ioseph my sonne be yet alyue: I will goo and se him yer that I dye. <section end="45:28"/> ==Chapter 46== {{chapter|46}} {{verse|chapter=46|verse=1}} <section begin="46:1"/>Israel toke his iourney with all that he had and came vnto Berseba and offred offrynges vnto the God of his father Isaac. <section end="46:1"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=2}} <section begin="46:2"/>And God sayde vnto Israel in a vision by nyghte and called vnto him: Iacob Iacob. And he answered: here am I. <section end="46:2"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=3}} <section begin="46:3"/>And he sayde: I am that mightie God of thy father feare not to goo downe in to Egipte. For I will make of the there a great people. <section end="46:3"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=4}} <section begin="46:4"/>I will go downe with ye in to Egipte and I will also bringe the vp agayne and Ioseph shall put his hand apon thine eyes. <section end="46:4"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=5}} <section begin="46:5"/>And Iacob rose vp from Berseba. And ye sonnes of Israel I caried Iacob their father ad their childern and their wyues in the charettes which Pharao had sent to carie him. <section end="46:5"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=6}} <section begin="46:6"/>And they toke their catell ad the goodes which they had gotten in the land of Canaan and came in to Egipte: both Iacob and all his seed with him <section end="46:6"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=7}} <section begin="46:7"/>his sonnes and his sonnes sonnes with him: his doughters and his sonnes doughters and all his seed brought he with him in to Egipte. <section end="46:7"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=8}} <section begin="46:8"/>These are the names of the childern of Israel which came in to Egipte both Iacob and his sonnes: Rube Iacobs first sonne. <section end="46:8"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=9}} <section begin="46:9"/>The childern of Ruben: Hanoch Pallu Hezron and Charmi. <section end="46:9"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=10}} <section begin="46:10"/>The childern of Simeon: Iemuel Iamin Ohad Iachin Zohar and Saul the sonne of a Cananitish woman <section end="46:10"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=11}} <section begin="46:11"/>The childern of Leui: Gerson Rahath and Merari. <section end="46:11"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=12}} <section begin="46:12"/>The childern of Iuda: Er Onan Sela Pharez and Zerah but Er and Onan dyed in the lande of Canaan. The childern of Pharez Hezro and Hamul. <section end="46:12"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=13}} <section begin="46:13"/>The childern of Isachar: Tola Phuva Iob and Semnon. <section end="46:13"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=14}} <section begin="46:14"/>The childern of Sebulon: Sered Elon and Iaheleel. <section end="46:14"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=15}} <section begin="46:15"/>These be the childern of Lea which she bare vnto Iacob in Mesopotamia with his doughter Dina. All these soulles of his sonnes and doughters make .xxx and .vi. <section end="46:15"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=16}} <section begin="46:16"/>The childern of Gad: Ziphion Haggi Suni Ezbon Eri Arodi and Areli. <section end="46:16"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=17}} <section begin="46:17"/>The childern of Asser: Iemna Iesua Iesui Brya and Serah their sister. And the childern of Brya were Heber and Malchiel. <section end="46:17"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=18}} <section begin="46:18"/>These are the childern of Silpha whom Laba gaue to Lea his doughter. And these she bare vnto Iacob in nombre xvi. soules. <section end="46:18"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=19}} <section begin="46:19"/>The childern of Rahel Iacobs wife: Ioseph and ben Iamin. <section end="46:19"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=20}} <section begin="46:20"/>And vnto Ioseph in the lode of Egipte were borne: Manasses and Ephraim which Asnath the doughter of Potiphera preast of On bare vnto him. <section end="46:20"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=21}} <section begin="46:21"/>The childern of BenIamin: Bela Becher Asbel Gera Naeman Ehi Ros Mupim Hupim and Aro. <section end="46:21"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=22}} <section begin="46:22"/>These are the childern of Rahel which were borne vnto Iacob: xiiij. soules all to gether. <section end="46:22"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=23}} <section begin="46:23"/>The childern of Dan: Husim. <section end="46:23"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=24}} <section begin="46:24"/>The childern of Nepthali? Iahezeel Guni Iezer and Sillem. <section end="46:24"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=25}} <section begin="46:25"/>These are the sonnes of Bilha which Laban gaue vnto Rahel his doughter and she bare these vnto Iacob all together .vij. soulles <section end="46:25"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=26}} <section begin="46:26"/>All the soulles that came with Iacob into Egipte which came out of his loyns (besyde his sonnes wifes) were all togither .lx. and .vi. soulles. <section end="46:26"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=27}} <section begin="46:27"/>And the sonnes of Ioseph which were borne him in egipte were .ij. soules: So that all the soulles of the house of Iacob which came in to Egipte are lxx. <section end="46:27"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=28}} <section begin="46:28"/>And he sent Iuda before him vnto Ioseph that the waye myghte be shewed him vnto Gosan and they came in to the lande of Gosan <section end="46:28"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=29}} <section begin="46:29"/>And Ioseph made redie his charett and went agaynst Israell his father vnto Gosan ad presented him selfe vnto him and fell on his necke and wepte vpon his necke a goode whyle. <section end="46:29"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=30}} <section begin="46:30"/>And Israel sayd vnto Ioseph: Now I am cotet to dye in somoch I haue sene the that thou art yet alyue. <section end="46:30"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=31}} <section begin="46:31"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his brethre and vnto his fathers house: I will goo and shewe Pharao and tell him: that my brethern and my fathers housse which were in the lade of Canaan are come vnto me <section end="46:31"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=32}} <section begin="46:32"/>and how they are shepardes (for they were men of catell) and they haue brought their shepe and their oxen and all that they haue with them. <section end="46:32"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=33}} <section begin="46:33"/>Yf Pharao call you and axe you what youre occupation <section end="46:33"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=34}} <section begin="46:34"/>is saye: thi seruauntes haue bene occupyed aboute catell fro oure chilhode vnto this tyme: both we and oure fathers that ye maye dwell in the lande of Gosan. For an abhominacyon vnto the Egiptians are all that feade shepe. <section end="46:34"/> ==Chapter 47== {{chapter|47}} {{verse|chapter=47|verse=1}} <section begin="47:1"/>And Ioseph wet and tolde Pharao and sayde: my father and my brethern their shepe and their beastes and all that they haue are come out of the lade of Canaan and are in the lande of Gosan. <section end="47:1"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=2}} <section begin="47:2"/>And Ioseph toke a parte of his brethern: euen fyue of them and presented them vnto Pharao. <section end="47:2"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=3}} <section begin="47:3"/>And Pharao sayde vnto his brethern: what is youre occupation? And they sayde vnto Pharao: feaders of shepe are thi seruauntes both we ad also oure fathers. <section end="47:3"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=4}} <section begin="47:4"/>They sayde moreouer vnto Pharao: for to sogcorne in the lande are we come for thy seruauntes haue no pasture for their shepe so sore is the fameshment in the lande of Canaan. Now therfore let thy seruauntes dwell in the lande of Gosan. <section end="47:4"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=5}} <section begin="47:5"/>And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: thy father and thy brethren are come vnto the. <section end="47:5"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=6}} <section begin="47:6"/>The londe of Egipte is open before the: In the best place of the lande make both thy father and thy brothren dwell: And even in the lond of Gosan let them dwell. Moreouer yf thou knowe any men of actiuyte amonge them make them ruelars ouer my catell. <section end="47:6"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=7}} <section begin="47:7"/>And Ioseph brought in Iacob his father and sett him before Pharao And Iacob blessed Pharao. <section end="47:7"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=8}} <section begin="47:8"/>And Pharao axed Iacob how old art thou? <section end="47:8"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=9}} <section begin="47:9"/>And Iacob sayde vnto Pharao: the dayes of my pilgremage are an hundred and .xxx. yeres. Few and euell haue the dayes of my lyfe bene and haue not attayned vnto the yeres of the lyfe of my fathers in the dayes of their pilgremages. <section end="47:9"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=10}} <section begin="47:10"/>And Iacob blessed Pharao and went out from him. <section end="47:10"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=11}} <section begin="47:11"/>And Ioseph prepared dwellinges for his father and his brethern and gaue them possessions in the londe of Egipte in the best of the londe: eue in the lande of Raemses as Pharao commaunded. <section end="47:11"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=12}} <section begin="47:12"/>And Ioseph made prouysion for his father his brethern and all his fathers housholde as yonge childern are fedd with bread. <section end="47:12"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=13}} <section begin="47:13"/>There was no bread in all the londe for the derth was exceadige sore: so yt ye lode of Egipte and ye lode of Canaan were fameshyd by ye reason of ye derth. <section end="47:13"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=14}} <section begin="47:14"/>And Ioseph brought together all ye money yt was founde in yt lade of Egipte and of Canaan for ye corne which they boughte: and he layde vp the money in Pharaos housse. <section end="47:14"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=15}} <section begin="47:15"/>When money fayled in the lade of Egipte and of Canaan all the Egiptians came vnto Ioseph and sayde: geue us sustenaunce: wherfore suffrest thou vs to dye before the for oure money is spent. <section end="47:15"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=16}} <section begin="47:16"/>Then sayde Ioseph: brynge youre catell and I well geue yow for youre catell yf ye be without money. <section end="47:16"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=17}} <section begin="47:17"/>And they brought their catell vnto Ioseph. And he gaue them bread for horses and shepe and oxen and asses: so he fed them with bread for all their catell that yere. <section end="47:17"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=18}} <section begin="47:18"/>When that yere was ended they came vnto him the nexte yere and sayde vnto him: we will not hydest from my lorde how that we haue nether money nor catell for my lorde: there is no moare left for my lorde but euen oure bodies and oure londes. <section end="47:18"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=19}} <section begin="47:19"/>Wherfore latest thou us dye before thyne eyes and the londe to goo to noughte? bye us and oure landes for bread: and let both vs and oure londes be bonde to Pharao. Geue vs seed that we may lyue and not dye and that the londe goo not to wast. <section end="47:19"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=20}} <section begin="47:20"/>And Ioseph boughte all the lande of Egipte for Pharao. For the Egiptians solde euery man his londe because the derth was sore apo them: and so the londe be came Pharaos. <section end="47:20"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=21}} <section begin="47:21"/>And he appoynted the people vnto the cities from one syde of Egipte vnto the other: <section end="47:21"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=22}} <section begin="47:22"/>only the londe of the Prestes bought he not. For there was an ordinauce made by Pharao for ye preastes that they shulde eate that which was appoynted vnto them: which Pharao had geuen them wherfore they solde not their londes. <section end="47:22"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=23}} <section begin="47:23"/>Then Ioseph sayde vnto the folke: beholde I haue boughte you this daye ad youre landes for Pharao. Take there seed and goo sowe the londe. <section end="47:23"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=24}} <section begin="47:24"/>And of the encrease ye shall geue the fyfte parte vnto Pharao and .iiij. partes shalbe youre awne for seed to sowe the feld: and for you and them of youre housholdes and for youre childern to eate. <section end="47:24"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=25}} <section begin="47:25"/>And they answered: Thou haste saued oure lyves Let vs fynde grace in the syghte of my lorde and let us be Pharaos servautes. <section end="47:25"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=26}} <section begin="47:26"/>And Ioseph made it a lawe ouer the lade of Egipte vnto this daye: that men must geue Pharao the fyfte parte excepte the londe of the preastes only which was not bond vnto Pharao. <section end="47:26"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=27}} <section begin="47:27"/>And Israel dwelt in Egipte: euen in the countre of Gosan. And they had their possessions therein and they grewe and multiplyed exceadingly. <section end="47:27"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=28}} <section begin="47:28"/>Moreouer Iacob lyued in the lande of Egipte .xvij. yeres so that the hole age of Iacob was an hundred and .xlvij. yere. <section end="47:28"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=29}} <section begin="47:29"/>When the tyme drewe nye that Israel must dye: he sent for his sonne Ioseph and sayde vnto him: Yf I haue founde grace in thy syghte put thy hande vnder my thye and deale mercifully ad truely with me that thou burie me not in Egipte: <section end="47:29"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=30}} <section begin="47:30"/>but let me lye by my fathers and carie me out of Egipte and burie me in their buryall. And he answered: I will do as thou hast sayde. <section end="47:30"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=31}} <section begin="47:31"/>And he sayde: swere vnto me: ad he sware vnto him. And than Israel bowed him vnto the beddes head. <section end="47:31"/> ==Chapter 48== {{chapter|48}} {{verse|chapter=48|verse=1}} <section begin="48:1"/>After these deades tydiges were brought vnto Ioseph: that his father was seke. And he toke with him his ij. sones Manasses and Ephraim. <section end="48:1"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=2}} <section begin="48:2"/>Then was it sayde vnto Iacob: beholde thy sonne Ioseph commeth vnto the. And Israel toke his strength vnto him and satt vp on the bedd <section end="48:2"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=3}} <section begin="48:3"/>and sayde vnto Ioseph: God all mightie appeared vnto me at lus in the lande of Canaan ad blessed me <section end="48:3"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=4}} <section begin="48:4"/>and sayde vnto me: beholde I will make the growe and will multiplye the and will make a great nombre of people of the and will geue this lande vnto the and vnto thy seed after ye vnto an euerlastinge possession. <section end="48:4"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=5}} <section begin="48:5"/>Now therfore thy .ij. sones Manasses ad Ephraim which were borne vnto the before I came to the in to Egipte shalbe myne: euen as Ruben and Simeo shall they be vnto me. <section end="48:5"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=6}} <section begin="48:6"/>And the childern which thou getest after them shalbe thyne awne: but shalbe called with the names of their brethern in their enheritaunces. <section end="48:6"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=7}} <section begin="48:7"/>And after I came from Mesopotamia Rahel dyed apon my hande in the lande of Canaa by the waye: when I had but a feldes brede to goo vnto Ephrat. And I buried her there in ye waye to Ephrat which is now called Bethlehem. <section end="48:7"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=8}} <section begin="48:8"/>And Israel behelde Iosephes sonnes and sayde: what are these? <section end="48:8"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=9}} <section begin="48:9"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his father: they are my sonnes which God hath geuen me here. And he sayde: brynge them to me and let me blesse them. <section end="48:9"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=10}} <section begin="48:10"/>And the eyes of Israell were dymme for age so that he coude not see. And he broughte them to him ad he kyssed the and embraced them. <section end="48:10"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=11}} <section begin="48:11"/>And Israel sayde vnto Ioseph: I had not thoughte to haue sene thy face and yet loo God hath shewed it me and also thy seed. <section end="48:11"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=12}} <section begin="48:12"/>And Ioseph toke them awaye from his lappe and they fell on the grounde before him. <section end="48:12"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=13}} <section begin="48:13"/>Than toke Ioseph them both: Ephraim in his ryghte hande towarde Israels left hande ad Manasses in his left hande towarde Israels ryghte hande and brought them vnto him. <section end="48:13"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=14}} <section begin="48:14"/>And Israel stretched out his righte hande and layde it apon Ephraims head which was the yonger and his lyft hade apon Manasses heed crossinge his handes for manasses was the elder. <section end="48:14"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=15}} <section begin="48:15"/>And he blessed Ioseph saynge: God before whome my fathers Abraham and Isaac dyd walke and the God which hath fedd me all my life longe vnto this daye <section end="48:15"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=16}} <section begin="48:16"/>And the angell which hath delyuered me fro all euyll blesse these laddes: yt they maye be called after my name and after my father Abraham and Isaac and that they maye growe ad multiplie apo the erth. <section end="48:16"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=17}} <section begin="48:17"/>When Ioseph sawe that his father layd his ryghte hande apon the heade of Ephraim it displeased him. And he lifte vpp his fathers hade to haue removed it from Ephraims head vnto Manasses head <section end="48:17"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=18}} <section begin="48:18"/>and sayde vnto his father: Not so my father for this is the eldest. Put thy right hande apon his head. <section end="48:18"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=19}} <section begin="48:19"/>And his father wold not but sayde: I knowe it well my sonne I knowe it well. He shalbe also a people ad shalbe great. But of a troth his yonger brother shalbe greatter than he and his seed shall be full of people. <section end="48:19"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=20}} <section begin="48:20"/>And he blessed them sainge. At the ensample of these the Israelites shall blesse and saye: God make the as Ephraim and as Manasses. Thus sett he Ephraim before Manasses. <section end="48:20"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=21}} <section begin="48:21"/>And Israel sayde vnto Ioseph: beholde I dye. And god shalbe with you and bringe you agayne vnto the land of youre fathers. <section end="48:21"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=22}} <section begin="48:22"/>Moreouer I geue vnto the a porcyon of lande aboue thy brethern which I gatt out of the handes of the Amorites with my swerde and wyth my bowe. <section end="48:22"/> ==Chapter 49== {{chapter|49}} {{verse|chapter=49|verse=1}} <section begin="49:1"/>And Iacob called for his sonnes ad sayde: come together that I maye tell you what shall happe you in the last dayes. <section end="49:1"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=2}} <section begin="49:2"/>Gather you together and heare ye sonnes of Iacob and herken vnto Israel youre father. <section end="49:2"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=3}} <section begin="49:3"/>Ruben thou art myne eldest sonne my myghte and the begynnynge of my strength chefe in receauynge and chefe in power. <section end="49:3"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=4}} <section begin="49:4"/>As vnstable as water wast thou: thou shalt therfore not be the chefest for thou wenst vp vpo thy fathers bedd and than defyledest thou my couche with goynge vppe. <section end="49:4"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=5}} <section begin="49:5"/>The brethern Simeon and Leui weked instrumentes are their wepos. <section end="49:5"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=6}} <section begin="49:6"/>In to their secrettes come not my soule and vnto their congregation be my honoure not coupled: for in their wrath they slewe a man and in their selfewill they houghed an oxe. <section end="49:6"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=7}} <section begin="49:7"/>Cursed be their wrath for it was stronge and their fearsnes for it was cruell. I will therfore deuyde them in Iacob and scater them in Israel. <section end="49:7"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=8}} <section begin="49:8"/>Iuda thy brethern shall prayse the and thine hande shalbe in the necke of thyne enimies and thy fathers childern shall stoupe vnto the. <section end="49:8"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=9}} <section begin="49:9"/>Iuda is a lions whelpe. Fro spoyle my sonne thou art come an hye: he layde him downe and couched himselfe as a lion and as a lionesse. Who dare stere him vp? <section end="49:9"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=10}} <section begin="49:10"/>The sceptre shall not departe from Iuda nor a ruelar from betwene his legges vntill Silo come vnto whome the people shall herken. <section end="49:10"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=11}} <section begin="49:11"/>He shall bynde his fole vnto the vine and his asses colt vnto the vyne braunche ad shall wash his garment in wyne and his mantell in the bloud of grapes <section end="49:11"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=12}} <section begin="49:12"/>his eyes are roudier than wyne ad his teeth whitter then mylke. <section end="49:12"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=13}} <section begin="49:13"/>Zabulon shall dwell in the hauen of the see and in the porte of shippes and shall reache vnto Sidon. <section end="49:13"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=14}} <section begin="49:14"/>Isachar is a stronge asse he couched him doune betwene .ij. borders <section end="49:14"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=15}} <section begin="49:15"/>and sawe that rest was good and the lande that it was pleasant and bowed his shulder to beare and became a servaunte vnto trybute. <section end="49:15"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=16}} <section begin="49:16"/>Dan shall iudge his people as one of the trybes of Israel. <section end="49:16"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=17}} <section begin="49:17"/>Dan shalbe a serpent in the waye and an edder in the path and byte the horse heles so yt his ryder shall fall backwarde, <section end="49:17"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=18}} <section begin="49:18"/>After thy sauynge loke I LORde. <section end="49:18"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=19}} <section begin="49:19"/>Gad men of warre shall invade him. And he shall turne them to flyght. <section end="49:19"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=20}} <section begin="49:20"/>Off Asser cometh fatt breed and he shall geue pleasures for a kynge. <section end="49:20"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=21}} <section begin="49:21"/>Nepthali is a swyft hynde ad geueth goodly wordes. <section end="49:21"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=22}} <section begin="49:22"/>That florishynge childe Ioseph that florishing childe and goodly vn to the eye: the doughters come forth to bere ruele. <section end="49:22"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=23}} <section begin="49:23"/>The shoters haue envyed him and chyde with him ad hated him <section end="49:23"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=24}} <section begin="49:24"/>and yet his bowe bode fast and his armes and his handes were stronge by the handes of the myghtye God of Iacob: out of him shall come an herde ma a stone in Israel. <section end="49:24"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=25}} <section begin="49:25"/>Thi fathers God shall helpe the and the almightie shall blesse the with blessinges from heaven aboue and with blessinges of the water that lieth vnder and with blessinges of the brestes and of the wombe. <section end="49:25"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=26}} <section begin="49:26"/>The blessinges of thy father were stronge: euen as the blessinges of my elders after the desyre of the hiest in the worlde and these blessinges shall fall on the head of Ioseph and on the toppe of the head of him yt was separat from his brethern. <section end="49:26"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=27}} <section begin="49:27"/>Ben Iamin is a raueshynge wolfe. In the mornynge be shall deuoure his praye ad at nyghte he shall deuyde his spoyle. <section end="49:27"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=28}} <section begin="49:28"/>All these are the .xij. tribes of Israel and this is that which their father spake vnto them whe he blessed them euery man with a severall blessinge. <section end="49:28"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=29}} <section begin="49:29"/>And he charged them and sayde vnto them. I shall be put vnto my people: se that ye burye me with my fathers in the caue that is in the felde of Ephron the Hethyte <section end="49:29"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=30}} <section begin="49:30"/>in the double caue that is in the felde before Mamre in the lande of Canaan. Which felde Abraham boughte of Ephron the Hethite for a possessio to burye in. <section end="49:30"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=31}} <section begin="49:31"/>There they buryed Abraha and Sara his wyfe there they buryed Isaac and Rebecca his wyfe. And there I buried Lea: <section end="49:31"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=32}} <section begin="49:32"/>which felde and the caue that is therin was bought of the childern of Heth. <section end="49:32"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=33}} <section begin="49:33"/>When Iacob had commaunded all that he wold vnto his sonnes be plucked vp his fete apon the bedd and dyed and was put vnto his people. <section end="49:33"/> ==Chapter 50== {{chapter|50}} {{verse|chapter=50|verse=1}} <section begin="50:1"/>And Ioseph fell apon his fathers face and wepte apon him and kyssed him. <section end="50:1"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=2}} <section begin="50:2"/>And Ioseph commaunded his seruauntes that were Phisicions to embawme his father and the Phisicios ebawmed Israel <section end="50:2"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=3}} <section begin="50:3"/>.xl. dayes loge for so loge doth ye embawminge last and the Egiptians bewepte him .lxx. dayes. <section end="50:3"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=4}} <section begin="50:4"/>And when the dayes of wepynge were ended Ioseph spake vnto ye house of Pharao saynge: Yf I haue founde fauoure in youre eyes speake vnto Pharao and tell him how that <section end="50:4"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=5}} <section begin="50:5"/>my father made me swere and sayde: loo Ioye se that thou burye me in my graue which I haue made me in the lande of Canaan. Now therfore let me goo and burye my father ad tha will I come agayne. <section end="50:5"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=6}} <section begin="50:6"/>And Pharao sayde goo and burye thy father acordynge as he made the swere. <section end="50:6"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=7}} <section begin="50:7"/>And Ioseph went vp to burie his father and with him went all the seruauntes of Pharao that were the elders of his house ad all ye elders of Egipte <section end="50:7"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=8}} <section begin="50:8"/>and all the house of Ioseph ad his brethern and his fathers house: only their childern and their shepe and their catell lefte they behinde them in the lande of Gosan. <section end="50:8"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=9}} <section begin="50:9"/>And there went with him also Charettes and horsemen: so that they were an exceadynge great companye. <section end="50:9"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=10}} <section begin="50:10"/>And when they came to ye feld of Atad beyonde Iordane there they made great and exceadinge sore lamentacio. And he morned for his father .vij. dayes. <section end="50:10"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=11}} <section begin="50:11"/>When the enhabiters of the lande the Cananytes sawe the moornynge in ye felde of Atad they saide: this is a greate moornynge which the Egiptians make. Wherfore ye name of the place is called Abel mizraim which place lyeth beyonde Iordane. <section end="50:11"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=12}} <section begin="50:12"/>And his sonnes dyd vnto him acordynge as he had commaunded them. <section end="50:12"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=13}} <section begin="50:13"/>And his sonnes caried him in to the land of Canaan and buryed him in the double caue which Abraha had boughte with the felde to be a place to burye in of Ephron the Hethite before Mamre. <section end="50:13"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=14}} <section begin="50:14"/>And Ioseph returned to Egipte agayne and his brethern and all that went vp with him to burye his father assone as he had buryed him. <section end="50:14"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=15}} <section begin="50:15"/>Whe Iosephs brethern sawe that their father was deade they sayde: Ioseph myghte fortune to hate us and rewarde us agayne all the euell which we dyd vnto him. <section end="50:15"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=16}} <section begin="50:16"/>They dyd therfore a commaundment vnto Ioseph saynge: thy father charged before his deth saynge. <section end="50:16"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=17}} <section begin="50:17"/>This wise say vnto Ioseph forgeue I praye the the trespace of thy brethern and their synne for they rewarded the euell. Now therfore we praye the forgeue the trespace of the servuantes of thy fathers God. And Ioseph wepte when they spake vnto him. <section end="50:17"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=18}} <section begin="50:18"/>And his brethern came ad fell before him and sayde: beholde we be thy servauntes. <section end="50:18"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=19}} <section begin="50:19"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto them: feare not for am not I vnder god? <section end="50:19"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=20}} <section begin="50:20"/>Ye thoughte euell vnto me: but God turned it vnto good to bringe to passe as it is this daye euen to saue moch people a lyue <section end="50:20"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=21}} <section begin="50:21"/>feare not therfore for I will care for you and for youre childern and he spake kyndly vnto them. <section end="50:21"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=22}} <section begin="50:22"/>Ioseph dwelt in Egipte and his fathers house also ad lyved an hundred and .x. yere. <section end="50:22"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=23}} <section begin="50:23"/>And Ioseph sawe Ephraims childern eue vnto the thyrde generation. And vnto Machir the sonne of Manasses were childern borne and satt on Iosephs knees. <section end="50:23"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=24}} <section begin="50:24"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his brethern: I die And God will suerlie vysett you and bringe you out of this lande vnto the lande which he sware vnto Abraham Isaac and Iacob. <section end="50:24"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=25}} <section begin="50:25"/>And Ioseph toke an ooth of the childern of Israel ad sayde: God will not fayle but vysett you se therfore that ye carye my boones hence. <section end="50:25"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=26}} <section begin="50:26"/>And so Ioseph dyed when he was an hundred and .x. yere olde. And they enbawmed him and put him in a chest in Egipte. <section end="50:26"/> 7j567lv9klyjug14qcoxrkwfzz82w1b 15124425 15124423 2025-06-09T20:33:37Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 41 */ fixed verse 2 markers 15124425 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = Genesis | previous = | next = [[../Exodus|Exodus]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>In the begynnynge God created heaven and erth. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>The erth was voyde and emptie ad darcknesse was vpon the depe and the spirite of god moved vpon the water <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>Than God sayd: let there be lyghte and there was lyghte. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>And God sawe the lyghte that it was good: and devyded the lyghte from the darcknesse <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>and called the lyghte daye and the darcknesse nyghte: and so of the evenynge and mornynge was made the fyrst daye <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>And God sayd: let there be a fyrmament betwene the waters ad let it devyde the waters a sonder. <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>Than God made the fyrmament and parted the waters which were vnder the fyrmament from the waters that were above the fyrmament: And it was so. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>And God called the fyrmament heaven And so of the evenynge and morninge was made the seconde daye <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>And God sayd let the waters that are vnder heaven gather them selves vnto one place that the drye londe may appere: And it came so to passe. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>And god called the drye lande the erth and the gatheringe togyther of waters called he the see. And God sawe that it was good <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>And God sayd: let the erth bringe forth herbe and grasse that sowe seed and frutefull trees that bere frute every one in his kynde havynge their seed in them selves vpon the erth. And it came so to passe: <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>ad the erth brought forth herbe and grasse sowenge seed every one in his kynde and trees berynge frute and havynge their seed in the selves every one in his kynde. And God sawe that it was good: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>and the of the evenynge and mornynge was made the thyrde daye. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>Than sayd God: let there be lyghtes in ye firmament of heaven to devyde the daye fro the nyghte that they may be vnto sygnes seasons days and yeares. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>And let them be lyghtes in the fyrmament of heave to shyne vpon the erth. and so it was. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And God made two great lyghtes A greater lyghte to rule the daye and a lesse lyghte to rule the nyghte and he made sterres also. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>And God put them in the fyrmament of heaven to shyne vpon the erth <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>and to rule the daye and the nyghte ad to devyde the lyghte from darcknesse. And god sawe yt it was good: <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>and so of the evenynge ad mornynge was made the fourth daye. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And God sayd let the water bryng forth creatures that move and have lyfe and foules for to flee over the erth vnder the fyrmament of heaven. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And God created greate whalles and all maner of creatures that lyve and moue which the waters brought forth in their kindes ad all maner of federed foules in their kyndes. And God sawe that it was good: <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>and God blessed them saynge. Growe and multiplye ad fyll the waters of the sees and let the foules multiplye vpo the erth. <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>And so of the evenynge and morninge was made the fyfth daye. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And God sayd: leth the erth bring forth lyvynge creatures in thir kyndes: catell and wormes and beastes of the erth in their kyndes and so it came to passe. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>And god made the beastes of the erth in their kyndes and catell in their kyndes ad all maner wormes of the erth in their kyndes: and God sawe that it was good. <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>And God sayd: let vs make man in oure symilitude ad after oure lycknesse: that he may have rule over the fysh of the see and over the foules of the ayre and over catell and over all the erth and over all wormes that crepe on the erth. <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>And God created man after hys lycknesse after the lycknesse of god created he him: male and female created he them. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>And God blessed them and God sayd vnto them. Growe and multiplye and fyll the erth and subdue it and have domynyon over the fysh of the see and over the foules of the ayre and over all the beastes that move on the erth. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>And God sayd: se I have geven yow all herbes that sowe seed which are on all the erth and all maner trees that haue frute in them and sowe seed: to be meate for yow <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>and for all beastes of the erth and vnto all foules of the ayre and vnto all that crepeth on the erth where in is lyfe that they may haue all maner herbes and grasse for to eate and even so it was. <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>And God behelde al that he had made ad loo they were exceadynge good: and so of the evenynge and mornynge was made the syxth daye <section end="1:31"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>Thus was heave and erth fynished wyth all their apparell: <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>ad i ye seueth daye god ended hys worke which he had made and rested in ye seventh daye fro all his workes which he had made. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And God blessed ye seventh daye and sanctyfyed it for in it he rested from all his workes which he had created and made. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>These are the generations of heaven and erth when they were created in the tyme when the LORde God created heaven and erth <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>and all the shrubbes of the felde be fore they were in the erthe. And all the herbes of the felde before they sprange: for the LORde God had yet sent no rayne vpon the erth nether was there yet any man to tylle the erth. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>But there arose a myste out of the ground and watered all the face of the erth: <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>Then the LORde God shope man even of the moulde of the erth and brethed into his face the breth of lyfe. So man was made a lyvynge soule. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>The LORde God also planted a garden in Eden from the begynnynge and there he sette man whom he had formed. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>And the LORde God made to sprynge out of the erth all maner trees bewtyfull to the syghte and pleasant to eate and the tree of lyfe in the middes of the garden: and also the tree of knowlege of good and euell. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>And there spronge a rever out of Eden to water the garden and thence devided it selfe and grewe in to foure principall waters. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>The name of the one is Phison he it is that compasseth all the lande of heuila where gold groweth. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>And the gold of that contre ys precious there is found bedellion and a stone called Onix. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>The name of the seconde ryver is Gihon which compassyth all the lande of Inde. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>And the name of the thyrde river is Hidekell which runneth on the easte syde of the assyryans And the fourth river is Euphrates. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And the LORde God toke Adam and put him in the garden of Eden to dresse it and to kepe it: <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>and the LORde God comaunded Ada saynge: of all the trees of the garde se thou eate. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>But of the tre of knowlege of good and badd se that thou eate not: for even ye same daye thou eatest of it thou shalt surely dye. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>And the LORde God sayd: it is not good that man shulde be alone I will make hym an helper to beare him company: <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>And after yt the LORde God had make of the erth all maner beastes of the felde and all maner foules of the ayre he brought them vnto Adam to see what he wold call them. And as Ada called all maner livynge beastes: eve so are their names. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>And Adam gave names vnto all maner catell and vnto the foules of the ayre and vnto all maner beastes of the felde. But there was no helpe founde vnto Adam to beare him companye <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>Then the LORde God cast a slomber on Adam and he slepte. And then he toke out one of his rybbes and in stede ther of he fylled vp the place with flesh. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>And the LORde God made of the rybbe which he toke out of Adam a woma and brought her vnto Adam. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>Then sayd Ada this is once bone of my boones and flesh of my flesh. This shall be called woman: because she was take of the man. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>For this cause shall a man leve father and mother and cleve vnto his wyfe and they shall be one flesh. <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>And they were ether of them naked both Adam and hys wyfe ad were not ashamed: <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>But the serpent was sotyller than all the beastes of the felde which ye LORde God had made and sayd vnto the woman. Ah syr that God hath sayd ye shall not eate of all maner trees in the garden. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>And the woman sayd vnto the serpent of the frute of the trees in the garden we may eate <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>but of the frute of the tree yt is in the myddes of the garden (sayd God) se that ye eate not and se that ye touch it not: lest ye dye. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>Then sayd the serpent vnto the woman: tush ye shall not dye: <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>But God doth knowe that whensoever ye shulde eate of it youre eyes shuld be opened and ye shulde be as God and knowe both good and evell. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>And the woman sawe that it was a good tree to eate of and lustie vnto the eyes and a pleasant tre for to make wyse. And toke of the frute of it and ate and gaue vnto hir husband also with her and he ate. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>And the eyes of both them were opened that they vnderstode how that they were naked. Than they sowed fygge leves togedder and made them apurns. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>And they herd the voyce of the LORde God as he walked in the garde in the coole of the daye. And Adam hyd hymselfe and his wyfe also from the face of the LORde God amonge the trees of the garden. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>And the LORde God called Adam and sayd vnto him where art thou? <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>And he answered. Thy voyce I harde in the garden but I was afrayd because I was naked and therfore hyd myselfe. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>And he sayd: who told the that thou wast naked? hast thou eaten of the tree of which I bade the that thou shuldest not eate? <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>And Adam answered. The woman which thou gavest to bere me company she toke me of the tree ad I ate. <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And the LORde God sayd vnto the woman: wherfore didest thou so? And the woman answered the serpent deceaved me and I ate. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>And the LORde God sayd vnto the serpet because thou haste so done moste cursed be thou of all catell and of all beastes of the feld: vppo thy bely shalt thou goo: and erth shalt thou eate all dayes of thy lyfe. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>Morover I will put hatred betwene the and the woman and betwene thy seed and hyr seed. And that seed shall tread the on the heed ad thou shalt tread hit on the hele. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>And vnto the woman he sayd: I will suerly encrease thy sorow ad make the oft with child and with payne shalt thou be deleverd: And thy lustes shall pertayne vnto thy husbond and he shall rule the. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>And vnto Ada he sayd: for as moch as thou hast obeyed the voyce of thy wyfe and hast eaten of the tree of which I commaunded the saynge: se thou eate not therof: cursed be the erth for thy sake. In sorow shalt thou eate therof all dayes of thy lyfe <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>And it shall beare thornes ad thystels vnto the. And thou shalt eate the herbes of ye feld: <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>In the swete of thy face shalt thou eate brede vntill thou returne vnto the erth whece thou wast take: for erth thou art ad vnto erth shalt thou returne. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>And Ada called his wyfe Heua because she was the mother of all that lyveth <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>And the LORde God made Adam and hys wyfe garmentes of skynnes and put them on them. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>And the LORde God sayd: loo Adam is become as it were one of vs in knowlege of good and evell. But now lest he strech forth his hand and take also of the tree of lyfe and eate and lyve ever. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And the LORde God cast him out of the garden of Eden to tylle the erth whece he was taken. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>And he cast Ada out and sette at ye enteringe of the garden Eden Cherubin with a naked swerde movinge in and out to kepe the way to the tree of lyfe. <section end="3:24"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>And Adam lay wyth Heua ys wyfe which conceaved and bare Cain and sayd: I haue goten a ma of the LORde. <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>And she proceded forth and bare hys brother Abell: And Abell became a sheperde And Cain became a ploweman. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>And it fortuned in processe of tyme that Cain brought of the frute of the erth: an offerynge vnto the LORde. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And Abell he brought also of the fyrstlynges of hys shepe and of the fatt of them. And the LORde loked vnto Abell and to his offeynge: <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>but vnto Cain and vnto his offrynge looked he not. And Cain was wroth exceadingly and loured. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And the LORde sayd vnto Cain: why art thou angry and why loureste thou? Wotest thou not yf thou dost well thou shalt receave it? <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>But and yf thou dost evell by and by thy synne lyeth open in the dore. Not withstondyng let it be subdued vnto the ad see thou rule it. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>And Cain talked wyth Abell his brother.And as soone as they were in the feldes Cain fell vppon Abell his brother and slewe hym <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>And ye LORde sayd vnto Cain: where is Abell thy brother? And he sayd: I can not tell am I my brothers keper? <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>And he sayd: What hast thou done? the voyce of thy brothers bloud cryeth vnto me out of the erth. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>And now cursed be thou as pertaynyng to the erth which opened hyr mouth to receaue thy brothers bloud of thyne hande. <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>For when thou tyllest the grounde she shall heceforth not geve hyr power vnto the. A vagabunde and a rennagate shalt thou be vpon the erth. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>And Cain sayd vnto the LORde: my synne is greater then that it may be forgeven. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>Beholde thou castest me out thys day from of the face of the erth and fro thy syghte must I hyde my selfe ad I must be wandrynge and a vagabunde vpon the erth: Morover whosoever fyndeth me wyll kyll me, <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>And the LORde sayd vnto hi Not so but whosoever sleyth Cain shalbe punyshed .vij. folde. And ye LORde put a marke vpo Cain that no ma yt founde hym shulde kyll hym. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>And Cain went out fro the face of the LORde and dwelt in the lande Nod on the east syde of Eden. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>And Cain laye wyth hys wyfe which conceaved and bare Henoch. And he was buyldinge a cyte and called the name of it after the name of hys sonne Henoch. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>And Henoch begat Irad. And Irad begat Mahuiael. And Mahuiael begat Mathusael. And Mathusael begat Lamech. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>And Lamech toke hym two wyves: the one was called Ada and the other Zilla. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>And Ada bare Iabal of whome came they that dwell in tentes ad possesse catell. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>And hys brothers name was Iubal: of hym came all that excercyse them selves on the harpe and on the organs <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>And Zilla she also bare Tubalcain a worker in metall and a father of all that grave in brasse and yeron. And Tubalcains syster was called Naema. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>Then sayd Lamech vnto hys wyves Ada ad Zilla: heare my voyce ye wyves of Lamech and herken vnto my wordes for I haue slayne a man and wounded my selfe and haue slayn a yongman and gotte my selfe strypes: <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>For Cain shall be avenged sevenfolde: but Lamech seventie tymes sevenfolde. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>Adam also laye with hys wyfe yet agayne and she bare a sonne ad called hys name Seth For god (sayd she) hath geven me a nother sonne For Abell whom Cain slewe. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>And Seth begat a sonne and called hys name Enos. And in that tyme began men to call on the name of the LORde. <section end="4:26"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>Thys is the boke of the generacion of man In the daye when God created man and made hym after the symilytude of god <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>Male and female made he the and called their names man in the daye when they were created. <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>And when Adam was an hundred and thyrty yere old he begat a sonne after hys lycknesse and symilytude: and called hys name Seth. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>And the dayes of Adam after he begat Seth were eyght hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>and all the dayes of Adam which he lyved were .ix. hundred and .xxx. yere and then he dyed. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>And Seth lyved an hundred and .v. yeres and begat Enos. <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>And after he had begot Enos he lyved .viij. hundred and .vij. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>And all the dayes of Seth were .ix. hundred and .xij. yere and dyed. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>And Enos lyved .lxxxx. yere and begat kenan. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>And Enos after he begat kenan lyved viij. hundred and .xv. yere and begat sonnes and doughters: <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>and all the dayes of Enos were .ix hundred and .v. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>And kenan lyued .lxx. yere and begat Mahalaliel. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And kenan after he had begot Mahalaliel lyved .viij. hundred and .xl. yere and begat sonnes and doughters: <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>and al the dayes of kenan were .ix. hundred and .x. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>And Mahalaliel lyued .lxv. yere and begat Iared. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>And Mahalaliel after he had begot Iared lyved .viij. hundred and .xxx. yere and begat sonnes and doughters: <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>and all the dayes of Mahalalyell were .viij. hundred nynetye and .v. yeare and than he dyed <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>And Iared lyved an hundred and .lxij. yere and begat Henoch: <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>and Iared lyved after he begat Henoch .viij. hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>And all the dayes of Iared were .ix. hundred and .lxij. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>And Henoch lyved .lxv. yere ad begat Mathusala. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>And Henoch walked wyth god after he had begot Mathusala .iij. hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>And all the dayes of Henoch were .iij. hundred and .lxv. yere. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>and than Henoch lyved a godly lyfe and was nomore sene for God toke hym away. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>And Mathusala lyved an hundred and lxxxvij. yere and begat Lamech: <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>and Mathusala after he had begot Lamech lyved .vij. hundred and .lxxxij. yere ad begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>And all the dayes of Methusala were .ix. hundred .lxix yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>And Lamech lyved an hundred .lxxxij. yere and begat a sonne <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>and called hym Noe sayng. This same shall comforte vs: as concernynge oure worke and sorowe of oure handes which we haue aboute the erthe that the LORde hath cursed. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>And Lamech lyved after he had begot Noe v. hundred nynetie and .v. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>And all the dayes of Lamech were .vij. hundred .lxxvij. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>And when Noe was .v. hundred yere olde he begat Sem Ham and Iaphet. <section end="5:32"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>And it came to passe wha men bega to multiplye apo the erth ad had begot them doughters <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>the sonnes of God sawe the doughters of men that they were fayre and toke vnto them wyves which they best liked amoge the all. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>And the LORd sayd: My spirite shall not allwaye stryve withe man for they are flesh. Nevertheles I wyll geue them yet space and hundred and .xx. yeres <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>There were tirantes in the world in thos dayes. For after that the children of God had gone in vnto the doughters of men and had begotten them childern the same childern were the mightiest of the world and men of renowne <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>And whan the LORde sawe yt the wekednesse of man was encreased apon the erth and that all the ymaginacion and toughtes of his hert was only evell continually <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>he repented that he had made man apon the erth and sorowed in his hert. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>And sayd: I wyll destroy mankynde which I haue made fro of the face of the erth: both man beast worme and foule of the ayre for it repeteth me that I haue made them. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>But yet Noe found grace in the syghte of the LORde. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>These are the generatios of Noe. Noe was a righteous man and vncorrupte in his tyme and walked wyth god. <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And Noe begat .iij. sonnes: Sem Ham and Iapheth. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And the erth was corrupte in the syghte of god and was full of mischefe. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>And God loked vpon the erth ad loo it was corrupte: for all flesh had corrupte his way vppon the erth. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>Than sayd God to Noe: the end of all flesh is come before me for the erth is full of there myschefe. And loo I wyll destroy them with the erth. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>Make the an arcke of pyne tree and make chaumbers in the arcke and pytch it wythin and wythout wyth pytch. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>And of this facion shalt thou make it.The lenth of the arcke shall be .iij. hundred cubytes ad the bredth of it .l. cubytes and the heyth of it .xxx. cubytes. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>A wyndow shalt thou make aboue in the arcke. And wythin a cubyte compasse shalt thou finysh it.And the dore of the arcke shalt thou sette in ye syde of it: and thou shalt make it with .iij loftes one aboue an other. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>For behold I wil bringe in a floud of water apon the erth to destroy all flesh from vnder heaven wherin breth of life is so that all that is in the erth shall perish. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>But I will make myne apoyntement with the that both thou shalt come in to ye arcke and thy sonnes thy wyfe and thy sonnes wyves with the. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>And of all that lyveth what soever flesh it be shalt thou brynge in to the arcke of every thynge a payre to kepe them a lyve wyth the. And male and female <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>se that they be of byrdes in their kynde and of beastes in their kynde and of all maner of wormes of the erth in their kinde: a payre of every thinge shall come vnto the to kepe them a lyve. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>And take vnto the of all maner of meate yt may be eaten and laye it vp in stoore by the that it may be meate both for ye and for the: <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>and Noe dyd acordynge to all that God commaunded hym. <section end="6:22"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>And the LORde sayd vnto Noe: goo in to the arcke both thou and all thy houssold. For the haue I sene rightuous before me in thys generacion. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>Of all clene beastes take vnto the .vij. of every kynde the male and hys female And of vnclene beastes a payre the male and hys female: <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>lykewyse of the byrdes of the ayre vij. of every kynde male and female to save seed vppon all the erth. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For .vij. dayes hence wyll I send rayne vppo the erth .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes and wyll dystroy all maner of thynges that I haue made from of the face of the erth.. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>And Noe dyd acordynge to all yt the lorde comaunded hym: <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>and Noe was .vi. hundred yere olde when the floud of water came vppon the erth: <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>and Noe went and his sonnes and his wyfe and his sonnes wyves wyth hym in to the arke from the waters of the floud. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>And of clene beastes and of beastes that ware vnclene and of byrdes and of all that crepeth vppo the erth <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>came in by cooples of every kynde vnto Noe in to the arke: a male and a female: even as God commaunded Noe. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>And the seventh daye the waters of the floud came vppon the erth. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>In the .vi. hundred yere of Noes lyfe in the secode moneth in the .xvij daye of the moneth yt same daye were all the founteynes of the grete depe broken vp and the wyndowes of heave were opened <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>ad there fell a rayne vpon the erth .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>And the selfe same daye went Noe Sem Ham and Iapheth Noes sonnes and Noes wyfe and the .iij. wyues of his sonnes wyth them in to the arke: <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>both they and all maner of beastes in their kide and all maner of catell in their kynde and all maner of wormes that crepe vppon the erth in their kynde and all maner of byrdes in there kynde. and all maner off foules what soever had feders. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>And they came vnto Noe in to the arke by cooples of all flesh yt had breth of lyfe in it. <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>And they that came came male ad female of every flesh acordige as God comaunded hym: and ye LORde shytt the dore vppo him <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>And the floud came .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes vppon the erth and the water increased and bare vp the arcke ad it was lifte vp from of the erth <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>And the water prevayled and increased exceadingly vppon the erth: and the arke went vppo he toppe of the waters. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>And the waters prevayled excedingly above mesure vppo the erth so that all the hye hylles which are vnder all the partes of heaven were covered: <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>eve .xv. cubytes hye prevayled the waters so that the hylles were covered. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>And all fleshe that moved on the erth bothe birdes catell and beastes perisshed with al that crepte on the erth and all men: <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>so that all that had the breth of liffe in the nostrels of it thorow out all that was on drye lond dyed. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>Thus was destroyed all that was vppo the erth both man beastes wormes and foules of the ayre so that they were destroyed from the erth: save Noe was reserved only and they that were wyth hym in the arke. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>And the waters prevayled vppon the erth an hundred and fyftye dayes. <section end="7:24"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>And god remebred Noe and all ye beastes and all ye catell yt were with hi in ye arke And god made a wynde to blow vppo ye erth and ye waters ceased: <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>ad ye fountaynes of the depe ad the wyndowes of heave were stopte and the rayne of heaven was forbidde <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>and the waters returned from of ye erth ad abated after the ende of an hundred and .l. dayes. <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>And the arke rested vppo the mountayns of Ararat the .xvij. daye of the .vij. moneth. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>And the waters went away ad decreased vntyll the x. moneth. And the fyrst daye of the tenth moneth the toppes of the mounteyns appered. <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And after the ende of .xl. dayes. Noe opened the wyndow of the arke which he had made <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>ad sent forth a raven which went out ever goinge and cominge agayne vntyll the waters were dreyed vpp vppon the erth <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>Then sent he forth a doue from hym to wete whether the waters were fallen from of the erth. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And when the doue coude fynde no restinge place for hyr fote she returned to him agayne vnto the arke for the waters were vppon the face of all the erth. And he put out hys honde and toke her and pulled hyr to hym in to the arke <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>And he abode yet .vij. dayes mo and sent out the doue agayne out of the arke <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>And the doue came to hym agayne aboute eventyde and beholde: There was in hyr mouth a lefe of an olyve tre which she had plucked wherby Noe perceaved that the waters wer abated vppon the erth. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>And he taried yet .vij. other dayes and sent forth the doue which from thence forth came no more agayne to him. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>And it came to passe the syxte hundred and one yere and the fyrst daye of the fyrst moneth that the waters were dryed vpp apon the erth. And Noe toke off the hatches of the arke and loked: And beholde the face of the erth was drye. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>so by the .xxvij. daye of the seconde moneth the erth was drye. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>And God spake vnto Noe saynge: <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>come out of the arcke both thou and thy wyfe ad thy sonnes and thy sonnes wyues with the. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>And all the beastes that are with the whatsoever flesh it be both foule and catell and all maner wormes that crepe on the erth brynge out with the and let them moue growe ad multiplye vppon the erth. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>And Noe came out ad his sonnes and his wyfe and his sonnes wyues with hym. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>And all the beastes and all the wormes and all the foules and all that moved vppon the erth came also out of the arke all of one kynde together. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>And Noe made an aulter vnto the LORDE and toke of all maner of clene beastes and all maner of clene foules and offred sacrifyce vppon the aulter. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>And the LORDE smellyd a swete savoure and sayd in his hert: I wyll henceforth no more curse the erth for mannes sake for the imagynacion of mannes hert is evell even from the very youth of hym. Morover I wyll not destroy from henceforth all that lyveth as I haue done. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>Nether shall sowynge tyme and harvest colde and hete somere and wynter daye and nyghte ceasse as longe as the erth endureth. <section end="8:22"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And God blessed Noe and his sonnes and sayd vnto them: Increase and multiplye and fyll the erth. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>The feare also and drede of yow be vppon all beastes of the erth and vppon all foules of the ayre ad vppon all that crepeth on the erth and vppon all fyshes of the see which are geven vnto youre handes <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>And all that moveth vppon the erth havynge lyfe shall be youre meate: Euen as ye grene herbes so geue I yow all thynge. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>Only the flesh with his life which is his bloud se that ye eate not. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>For verely the bloude of yow wherein youre lyves are wyll I requyre: Eue of the hande of all beastes wyll I requyre it And of the hande of man and of the hand off euery mannes brother wyll I requyre the lyfe of man: <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>so yt he which shedeth mannes bloude shall haue hys bloud shed by man agayne: for God made man after his awne lycknesse. <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>See that ye encrease and waxe and be occupyde vppon the erth and multiplye therein. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>Farthermore God spake vnto Noe and to hys sonnes wyth hym saynge: <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>see I make my bod wyth you and youre seed after you <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>and wyth all lyvynge thinge that is wyth you: both foule and catell and all maner beste of the erth that is wyth yow of all that commeth out of the arke what soeuer beste of the erth it be. <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>I make my bonde wyth yow that hence forth all flesh shall not be destroyed wyth yt waters of any floud ad yt hence forth there shall not be a floud to destroy the erth. <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>And God sayd. This is the token of my bode which I make betwene me and yow ad betwene all lyvynge thyng that is with yow for ever: <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>I wyll sette my bowe in the cloudes and it shall be a sygne of the appoyntment made betwene me and the erth: <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>So that when I brynge in cloudes vpo ye erth the bowe shall appere in ye cloudes. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>And than wyll I thynke vppon my testament which I haue made betwene me and yow and all that lyveth what soeuer flesh it be. So that henceforth there shall be no more waters to make a floud to destroy all flesh. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>The bowe shalbe in the cloudes and I wyll loke vpon it to remembre the euerlastynge testament betwene God and all that lyveth vppon the erth what soeuer flesh it be. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>And God sayd vnto Noe: This is the sygne of the testament which I have made betwene me and all flesh yt is on the erth. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>The sonnes of Noe that came out of the arke were: Sem Ham and Iapheth. And Ham he is the father of Canaa. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>These are the .iij. sonnes of Noe and of these was all the world overspred. <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>And Noe beynge an husbad man went furth and planted a vyneyarde <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>and drancke of the wyne and was droncke and laye vncouered in the myddest of his tet. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>And Ham the father of Canaan sawe his fathers prevytees and tolde his ij. brethren that were wythout. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>And Sem and Iapheth toke a mantell and put it on both there shulders ad went backward ad covered there fathers secrets but there faces were backward So that they sawe not there fathers nakydnes. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>As soone as Noe was awaked fro his wyne and wyst what his yongest sonne had done vnto hym <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>he sayd: cursed be Canaan ad a seruante, of all seruantes be he to his brethren. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>And he sayd: Blessed be the LORde God of Se and Canaan be his seruante. <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>God increase Iapheth that he may dwelle in the tentes of Sem. And Canaan be their seruante. <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>And Noe lyved after the floude .iij. hundred and .l. yere: So that all the dayes of Noe were ix. hundred and .l. yere ad than he dyed. <section end="9:28"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>These are the generations of the sonnes of Noe: of Sem Ham and Iapheth which begat them children after the floude. <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>The sonnes of Iapheth were: Gomyr Magog Madai Iauan Tuball Mesech and Thyras. <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>And the sonnes of Gomyr were: Ascenas Riphat and Togarina. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And the sonnes of Iauan were: Elisa Tharsis Cithun and Dodanim. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>Of these came the Iles of the gentylls in there contres every man in his speach kynred and nation. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>The sonnes of Ham were: Chus Misraim Phut and Canaan. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>The sonnes of Chus: were Seba Hevila Sabta Rayma and Sabtema. And the sonnes of Rayma were: Sheba and Dedan. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>Chus also begot Nemrod which bega to be myghtye in the erth. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>He was a myghtie hunter in the syghte of the LORde: Where of came the proverbe: he is as Nemrod that myghtie hunter in the syghte of the LORde. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>And the begynnynge of hys kyngdome was Babell Erech Achad and Chalne in the lande of Synear: <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>Out of that lande came Assur and buylded Ninyue and the cyte rehoboth and Calah <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>And Ressen betwene Ninyue ad Chalah. That is a grete cyte. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>And Mizraim begat Iudun Enamim Leabim Naphtuhim <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>Pathrusim and Castuhim: from whence came the Philystyns and the Capthiherynes. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>Canaan also begat zidon his eldest sonne and Heth <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>Iebusi Emori Girgosi <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Hiui Arki Sini <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>Aruadi Zemari and hamari. And afterward sprange the kynreds of the Canaanytes <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>And the costes of the Canaanytes were fro Sydon tyll thou come to Gerara and to Asa and tyll thou come to Sodoma Gomorra Adama Zeboim: eve vnto Lasa. <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>These were the chyldre of Ham in there kynreddes tonges landes and nations. <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>And Sem the father of all ye childre of Eber and the eldest brother of Iapheth begat children also. <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And his sonnes were: Elam Assur Arphachsad Lud ad Aram. <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>And ye childree of Aram were: Vz Hul Gether and Mas <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>And Arphachsad begat Sala and Sala begat Eber. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>And Eber begat .ij. sonnes. The name of the one was Peleg for in his tyme the erth was devyded. And the name of his brother was Iaketanr <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>Iaketan begat Almodad Saleph Hyzarmoneth Iarah <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>Hadoram Vsal Dikela <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>Obal Abimach Seba <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>Ophir Heuila and Iobab. All these are the sonnes of Iaketan. <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>And the dwellynge of them was from Mesa vntill thou come vnto Sephara a mountayne of the easte lande. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>These are the sonnes o Sem in their kynreddes languages contrees and nations. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>These are the kynreddes of the sonnes of Noe in their generations and nations. And of these came the people that were in the world after the floude. <section end="10:32"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>And all the world was of one tonge and one language. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>And as they came from the east they founde a playne in the lande of Synear and there they dwelled. <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>And they sayd one to a nother: come on let us make brycke ad burne it wyth fyre. So brycke was there stone and slyme was there morter <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>And they sayd: Come on let vs buylde vs a cyte and a toure that the toppe may reach vnto heauen. And let vs make us a name for perauenture we shall be scatered abrode over all the erth. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>And the LORde came downe to see the cyte and the toure which the childern of Ada had buylded. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>And the LORde sayd: See the people is one and haue one tonge amonge them all. And thys haue they begon to do and wyll not leaue of from all that they haue purposed to do. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>Come on let vs descende and myngell theire tonge even there that one vnderstonde not what a nother sayeth. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>Thus ye LORde skatered them from thence vppon all the erth. And they left of to buylde the cyte. <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Wherfore the name of it is called Babell because that the LORDE there confounded the tonge of all the world. And because that the LORde from thence skatered them abrode vppon all the erth. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>These are the generations of Sem: Se was an hundred yere olde and begat Arcphachsad ij. yere after the floude. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>And Se lyved after he had begot Arphachsad .v. hundred yere an begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>And Arphacsad lyued .xxxv. yere and begat Sala <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>and lyved after he had begot Sala iiij. hudred yere and .iij and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>And Sala was .xxx. yere old and begat Eber <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>ad lyued after he had begot Eber .iiij. hudred and thre yere ad begat sonnes and doughters <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>When Eber was .xxxiiij. yere olde he begat Peleg <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>and lyued after he had begot Peleg foure hundred and .xxx. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>And Peleg when he was .xxx. yere olde begat Regu <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and lyued after he had begot Regu. ij. hundred and .ix. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>And Regu when he had lyued .xxxij. yere begat Serug <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>and lyued after he had begot Serug .ij. hundred and .vij. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>And when Serug was .xxx. yere olde he begat Nahor <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>and lyued after he had begot Nahor .ij. hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>And Nahor when he was .xxix. yere olde begat Terah <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>and lyved after he had begot Terah an hundred and .xix. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>And when Terah was .lxx. yere olde he begat Abram Nahor and Haran. <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>And these are the generations of Terah. Terah begat Abram Nahor and Haran. And Haran begat Lot. <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And Haran dyed before Terah his father in the londe where he was borne at Vr in Chaldea. <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>And Abram and Nahor toke them wyves. Abras wyfe was called Sarai. And Nahors wyfe Mylca the doughter of Haran which was father of Milca ad of Iisca. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>But Sarai was baren and had no childe. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>Than toke Terah Abram his sonne and Lot his sonne Harans sonne and Sarai his doughter in lawe his sone Abrams wyfe. And they went wyth hym from Vr in Chaldea to go in to the lade of Chanaan. And they came to Haran and dwelled there. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>And when Terah was ij. hundred yere old and .v. he dyed in Haran. <section end="11:32"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>Then the LORde sayd vnto Abra Gett the out of thy contre and from thy kynred and out of thy fathers house into a londe which I wyll shewe the. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>And I wyll make of the a myghtie people and wyll blesse the and make thy name grete that thou mayst be a blessinge. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>And I wyll blesse the that blesse the ad curse the that curse the. And in the shall be blessed all the generations of the erth. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>And Abram wet as the LORde badd hym and Lot went wyth him. Abram was .lxxv. yere olde when he went out of Haran. <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>And Abram toke Sarai his wyfe ad Lot his brothers sonne wyth all their goodes which they had goten and soulles which they had begoten in Haran. And they departed to goo in to the lade of Chanaan. And when they were come in to the lande of Chanaan <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>Abram went furth in to the lade tyll he came vnto a place called Sychem and vnto the oke of More. And the Canaanytes dwelled then in the lande. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>Then the LORde apeared vnto Abram ad sayd: vnto thy seed wyll I geue thys lade. And he buylded an aultere there vnto the LORDE which apeared to hym. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>Then departed he thence vnto a mountayne that lyeth on the east syde of BETHEL and pytched hys tente: BETHEL beynge on the west syde and Ay on the east: And he buylded there an aulter vnto the LORde and called on the name of ye LORde. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>And than Abram departed and toke his iourney southwarde <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>After thys there came a derth in the lande. And Abram went doune in to Egipte to soiourne there for the derth was sore in the lande. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>And when he was come nye for to entre in to Egipte he sayd vnto sarai his wife. Beholde I knowe that thou art a fayre woman to loke apo. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>It wyll come to passe therfore whe the Egiptians see the that they wyll say: she is his wyfe. And so shall they sley me and save the. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>saye I praye the therfore that thou art my sister that I maye fare the better by reason of the and that my soule maye lyue for thy sake. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>As soone as he came in to Egipte the Egiptias sawe the woman that she was very fayre. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>And Pharaos lordes sawe hir also and praysed hir vnto Pharao: So that she was taken in to Pharaos house <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>which entreated Abram well for hir sake so that he had shepe oxsen ad he asses men seruantes mayde seruates she asses and camels. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>But God plaged Pharao and his house wyth grete plages because of Sarai Abrams wyfe. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>Then Pharao called Abram and sayd: why hast thou thus dealt with me? Wherfore toldest thou me not that she was thy wyfe? <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>Why saydest thou that she was thy sister and causedest me to take hyr to my wyfe? But now loo there is the wife take hir ad be walkynge. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Pharao also gaue a charge vnto his men over Abram to leade hym out wyth his wyfe and all that he had. <section end="12:20"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Than Abram departed out of Egipte both he and his wyfe and all that he had and Lot wyth hym vnto the south. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>Abram was very rych in catell syluer and gold. <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>And he went on his iourney fro the south even vnto BETHEL ad vnto the place where his tente was at the fyrst tyme betwene BETHEL and Ay <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>and vnto the place of the aulter which he made before. And there called Abram vpon the name of the LORde. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>Lot also which went wyth hym had shepe catell and tentes: <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>so that the londe was not abill to receaue them that they myght dwell together for the substance of their riches was so greate that they coude not dwell together <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>And there fell a stryfe betwene the herdmen of Abrams catell and the herdmen of Lots catell. Moreouer the Cananytes and the Pherysites dwelled at that tyme in the lande. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Than sayd Abram vnto Lot: let there be no stryfe I praye the betwene the and me and betwene my herdmen and thyne for we be brethren. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Ys not all the hole lande before the? Departe I praye the fro me. Yf thou wylt take the lefte hande I wyll take the right: Or yf thou take the right hande I wyll take the left. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>And Lot lyft vp hys eyes and beheld all the contre aboute Iordane which was a plenteous contre of water every where before the LORde destroyed Sodoma and Gomorra.Even as the garden of the LORde and as the lande of Egipte tyll thou come to Zoar. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>Than Lot chose all the costes of Iordane ad toke hys iourney from the east. And so departed the one brother from the other. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>Abram dwelled in the lande of Canaan. And lot in the cytes of the playne and tented tyll he came to Sodome. <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>But the men of sodome were wyked and synned exceadyngly agenst the LORde. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>And the LORde sayed vnto Abram after that Lot was departed from hym: lyfte vp thyne eyes and loke from ye place where thou art northward southward eastward and westward <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>for all the lande which thou seiste wyll I gyue vnto the and to thy seed for ever. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>And I wyll make thy seed as the dust of the erth: so that yf a ma can nombre the dust of the erth than shall thy seed also be nombred. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>Aryse and walke aboute in the lande in the length of it ad in the bredth for I wyll geue it vnto the. <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>Than Abra toke downe hys tente and went and dwelled in the okegrove of Mamre which is in Ebron and buylded there an altar to the LORde. <section end="13:18"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>And it chaunsed within a while that Amraphel kynge of Synear Arioch kynge of Ellasar Kedorlaomer kynge of Elam and Thydeall kynge of the nations: <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>made warre wyth Bera kynge of Sodoh and with Birsa kynge of Gomorra. And wythe Sineab kynge of Adama and with Semeaber kynge of Zeboim and wyth the kynge of Bela Which Bela is called Zoar. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>All these came together vnto the vale of siddim which is now the salt see <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>Twelve yere were they subiecte to kinge kedorlaomer and in the .xiij. yere rebelled. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>Therfore in the .xiiij. yere came kedorlaomer and the kynges that were wyth hym and smote the Raphayms in Astarath Karnaim and the Susims in Hain ad the Emyms in Sabe Kariathaim <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>and the Hozyms in their awne mounte Seir vnto the playne of Pharan which bordreth vpon the wyldernesse. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>And then turned they and came to the well of iugmente which is Cades and smote all the contre of the Amalechites and also the amorytes that dwell in Hazezon Thamar. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>Than went out the kynge of Sodome and the kynge of Gomorra and the kinge of Adama and the kynge of Zeboijm and the kynge of Bela now called Zoar. And sette their men in aray to fyghte wyth them in the vale of siddim that is to say <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>wyth kedorlaomer the kynge of Elam and with Thydeall kynge of the Nations and wyth Amraphel kynge of Synear. And with Arioch kynge of Ellasar: foure kynges agenste v. <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>And that vale of siddim was full of slyme pyttes.And the kynges of Sodome and Gomorra fled and fell there. And the resydue fled to the mountaynes. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>And they toke all the goodes of Sodome and Gomorra and all their vitalles ad went their waye. <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>And they toke Lot also Abrams brothers sonne and his good (for he dwelled at Sodome) and departed: <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>Than came one that had escaped and tolde Abram the hebrue which dwelled in the okegrove of Mamre the Amoryte brother of Eschol and Aner: which were confederate wyth Abram. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>When Abram herde that his brother was taken he harnessed his seruantes borne in his owne house .iij. hundred and .xviij. ad folowed tyll they came at Dan. <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>And sette hymselfe ad his seruantes in aray and fell vpon them by nyght and smote them and chased them awaye vnto Hoba: which lyeth on the lefte hande of Damascos <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>and broughte agayne all the goodes and also his brother Lot ad his goodes the weme also and the people. <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>And as he retourned agayne from the slaughter of kedorlaomer and of the kynges that were with hym than came the kynge of Sodome agaynst hym vnto the vale of Saue which now is called kynges dale. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>Than Melchisedech kinge of Salem brought forth breed and wyne. And he beynge the prest of the most hyghest God <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>blessed hym saynge. Blessed be Abram vnto the most hyghest God possessor of heauen and erth. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>And blessed be God the most hyghest which hath delyvered thyne enimies in to thy handes. And Abra gaue hym tythes of all. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>Than sayd the kynge of Sodome vnto Abram: gyue me the soulles and take the goodes to thy selfe. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>And Abram answered the kynge of Sodome: I lyfte vpp my hande vnto the LORde God most hygh possessor of heaven ad erth <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>that I will not take of all yt is thyne so moch as a thred or a shoulacher lest thou shuldest saye I haue made Abra ryche. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>Saue only that which the yonge men haue eaten ad the partes of the men which went wyth me. Aner Escholl and Mamre. Let them take their partes. <section end="14:24"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>After these deades ye worde of God came vnto Abram in a vision saynge feare not Abram I am thy shilde and thy rewarde shalbe exceadynge greate. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>And Abram answered: LORde Iehouah what wilt thou geue me: I goo childlesse and the cater of myne housse this Eleasar of Damasco hath a sonne. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>And Abram sayd: se to me hast thou geven no seed: lo a lad borne in my housse shalbe myne heyre. <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>And beholde the worde of the LORde spake vnto Abram sayenge: He shall not be thyne heyre but one that shall come out of thyne awne bodye shalbe thyne heyre. <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>And he brought him out at the doores ad sayde. Loke vpp vnto heaven and tell the starres yf thou be able to nobre them. And sayde vnto him Even so shall thy seed be. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>And Abram beleved the LORde and it was counted to him for rightwesnes. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>And he sayde vnto hym: I am the LORde that brought the out of Vrin Chaldea to geue the this lande to possesse it. <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>And he sayde: LORde God whereby shall I knowe that I shall possesse it? <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>And he sayde vnto him: take an heyfer of .iij. yere olde and a she gotte of thre yeres olde and a thre yere olde ram a turtill doue and a yonge pigeon. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>And he toke all these and devyded them in the myddes and layde euery pece one over agenst a nother. But the foules devyded he not. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>And the byrdes fell on the carcases but Abra droue the awaye. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>And when the sonne was doune there fell a slomber apon Abram. And loo feare and greate darknesse came apon hym. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>And he sayde vnto Abram: knowe this of a suertie that thi seed shalbe a straunger in a lande that perteyneth not vnto the. And they shall make bondmen of them and entreate them evell iiij. hundred yeares. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>But the nation whom they shall serue wyll I iudge. And after warde shall they come out wyth greate substace. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Neuerthelesse thou shalt goo vnto thi fathers in peace ad shalt be buried when thou art of a good age: <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>ad in the fourth generation they shall come hyther agayne for the wekednesse of the Amorites ys not yet full. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>When the sonne was doune and it was waxed darke: beholde there was a smokynge furnesse and a fyre brand that went betwene the sayde peces. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>And that same daye the LORde made a covenaunte with Abram saynge: vnto thy seed wyll I geue thys londe fro the ryver of Egypte even vnto the greate ryver euphrates: <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>the kenytes the kenizites the Cadmonites <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>the Hethites the Pherezites the Raphaims <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>the Amorytes the Canaanites the Gergesites and the Iebusites. <section end="15:21"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>Sarai Abrams wyfe bare him no childerne. But she had an hand mayde an Egiptian whose name was Hagar. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>Wherfore the sayde vnto Abram. Beholde the LORde hath closed me that I can not bere. I praye the goo in vnto my mayde peradueture I shall be multiplyed by meanes of her And Abram herde the voyce of Sarai. Than Sarai <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>Abrams wife toke Hagar hyr mayde the Egitian (after Abram had dwelled .x. yere in the lande of Canaan) and gaue her to hyr husbonde Abram to be his wyfe. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>And he wente in vnto Hagar and she conceaved. And when she sawe that she had conceyved hyr mastresse was despised in hyr syghte. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>Than sayd Sarai vnto Abram: Thou dost me vnrighte for I haue geuen my mayde in to thy bosome: and now because she seyth that she hath coceaved I am despysed in hyr syghte: the LORde iudge betwene the and me. <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>Than sayde Abra to Sarai: beholde thy mayde is in thy hande do with hyr as it pleaseth the.And because Sarai fared foule with her she fled from her. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>And the angell of the LORde founde her besyde a fountayne of water in the wyldernes: euen by a well in the way to Sur. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And he sayde: Hagar Sarais mayde whence comest thou and whether wylt thou goo ? And she answered: I flee from my mastresse Sarai. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>And the angell of the LORde sayde vnto her: returne to thy mastresse agayne and submytte thy selfe vnder her handes. <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>And the angell of ye LORde sayde vnto her: I will so encrease thy seed that it shall not be numbred for multitude. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>And the LORdes angell sayd further vnto her: se thou art wyth childe and shalt bere a sonne and shalt call his name Ismael: because the LORDE hath herde thy tribulation. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>He will be a wylde man and his hande will be agenst every man and euery mans hande agenst him. And yet shall he dwell faste by all his brothren. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>And she called the name of the LORde that spake vnto her: thou art the God that lokest on me for she sayde: I haue of a suertie sene here the backe parties of him that seith me. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>Wherfore she called the well the well of the lyuynge that seith me which well is betwene Cades and Bared. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>And Hagar bare Abram a sonne and Abram called his sons name which Hagar bare Ismaell. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>And Abram was .lxxxvi. yere olde when Hagar bare him Ismael. <section end="16:16"/> ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>When Abram was nynetye yere olde and ix. the LORde apeared to hym sayenge: I am the almyghtie God: walke before me ad be vncorrupte. <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>And I wyll make my bonde betwene the and me and wyll multiplye the excedyngly. <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>And Abra fell on his face. And God talked moreover with hym saynge: <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>I am beholde my testamet is with the that thou shalt be a father of many natios. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>Therfore shalt thou no more be called Abram but thy name shalbe Abraham: for a father of many nations haue I made the <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>and I will multiplye the excedyngly and wyll make nations of the: yee and kynges shall sprynge out of the. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>Moreover I will make my bonde betwene me and the and thy seed after the in their tymes to be an everlastynge testament So that I wyll be God vnto the and to thy seed after the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>And I will geue vnto the ad to thy seed after the the lande where in thou arte a straunger: Euen all the lande of Canaan for an everlastynge possession and wil be their God. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>And God sayde vnto Abraha: Se thou kepe my testamente both thou and thy seed after the in their tymes: <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>This is my testamente which ye shall kepe betwene me and you and thy seed after the that ye circucyse all youre men childern ye shall circumcyse <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>the foreskynne of youre flesh ad it shal be a token of the bond betwixte me and you. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>And euery manchilde when it is viij. dayes olde shal be circucysed amonge you in youre generations and all servauntes also borne at home or boughte with money though they be straungers and not of thy seed. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>The seruaunte borne in thy housse ad he also that is bought with money must needes be circumcysed that my testament may be in youre flesh for an everlastinge bonde. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>Yf there be any vncircuncysed manchilde that hath not the forskynne of his flesh cutt of his soule shall perish from his people: because he hath broke my testamet <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>And God sayde vnto Abraham. Sarai thy wyfe shall nomore be called Sarai: but Sara shall hir name be. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>For I will blesse her and geue the a sonne of her and will blesse her: so that people ye and kynges of people shall springe of her. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>And Abraham fell vpon his face ad laughte and sayd in his harte: shall a childe be borne vnto hym that is an hundred yere olde ad shall Sara that is nynetie yere olde bere? <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>And Abraha sayde vnto God. O that Ismaell myghte lyve in thy syghte. <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>The sayde God: na Sara thy wife shall bere the a sonne ad thou shalt call his name Isaac. And I will make my bonde with him that it shall be an everlastynge bonde vnto his seed after him. <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>And as concernynge Ismaell also I haue herde thy request: loo I will blesse him and encrease him and multiplye him excedyingly. Twelve prynces shall be begete and I will make a great nation of him. <section end="17:20"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=21}} <section begin="17:21"/>But my bonde will I make with Isaac which Sara shall bere vnto the: even this tyme twelue moneth. <section end="17:21"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=22}} <section begin="17:22"/>And God left of talkynge with him and departed vp from Abraham. <section end="17:22"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=23}} <section begin="17:23"/>And Abraham toke Ismaell his sonne and all the servauntes borne in his housse and all that was bought with money as many as were menchildren amonge the me of Abrahas housse and circumcysed the foreskynne of their flesh even the selfe same daye as God had sayde vnto him. <section end="17:23"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=24}} <section begin="17:24"/>Abraham was nynetie yere olde and .ix. when he cutt of the foreskynne of his flesh. <section end="17:24"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=25}} <section begin="17:25"/>And Ismaell his sonne was .xiij. yere olde when the foreskynne of hys flesh was circumcysed. <section end="17:25"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=26}} <section begin="17:26"/>The selfe same daye was Abraha circucised and Ismael his sonne. <section end="17:26"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=27}} <section begin="17:27"/>And all the men in his housse whether they were borne in his housse or bought wyth money (though they were straungers) were circumcysed with him. <section end="17:27"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>And the LORde apeared vnto him in the okegrove of Mamre as he sat in his tent doze in the heate of the daye. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>And he lyfte vp his eyes and looked: ad lo thre men stode not farr from hym. And whe he sawe them he ran agenst them from the tent dore and fell to the grounde <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>and sayde: LORde yf I haue founde fauoure in thy syght goo not by thi seruaunte. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>Let a litle water be fett and wash youre fete and rest youre selves vnder the tree: <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>And I will fett a morsell of breed to comforte youre hartes wythall. And tha goo youre wayes for even therfore ar ye come to youre servaunte. And they answered: Do even so as thou hast sayde. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>And Abraha went a pace in to his tent vnto Sara ad sayde: make redy att once thre peckes of fyne meale kneade it and make cakes. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And Abraham ran vnto his beastes and fett a calfe that was tendre and good and gaue it vnto a yonge man which made it redy attonce. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>And he toke butter and mylcke and the calfe which he had prepared and sett it before them and stode hymselfe by them vnder the tree: and they ate. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>And they sayde vnto him: Where is Sara thy wife? And he sayde: in the tent. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>And he sayde: I will come agayne vnto the as soone as the frute can lyue. And loo: Sara thy wife shall haue a sonne. That herde Sara out of the tent doore which was behind his backe. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Abraham and Sara were both olde and well stryken in age and it ceased to be with Sara after the maner as it is wyth wyves. <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>And Sara laughed in hir selfe saynge: Now I am waxed olde shall I geue my selfe to lust and my lorde olde also? <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>Than sayd the LORde vnto Abraha: wherfore doth Sara laughe saynge: shal I of a suertie bere a childe now when I am olde? <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>is the thinge to harde for the LORde to do? In the tyme appoynted will I returne vnto the as soone as the frute can haue lyfe And Sara shall haue a sonne. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>Than Sara denyed it saynge: I laughed not for she was afrayde. But he sayde: yes thou laughtest. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>Than the men stode vp from thence ad loked towarde Sodome. And Abraham went with them to brynge them on the waye. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>And the LORde sayde: Can I hyde from Abraham that thinge which I am aboute to do <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>seynge that Abraham shall be a great ad a myghtie people and all the nations of the erth shalbe blessed in him? <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>For I knowe him that he will commaunde his childern and his housholde after him yt they kepe the waye of the LORde to do after righte and conscyence that the LORde may brynge vppon Abraham that he hath promysed him. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>And the LORde sayde? The crie of Sodome and Gomorra is great and there synne is excedynge grevous. <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>I will go downe and see whether they haue done all to gedder acordynge to that crye which is come vnto me or not that I may knowe. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>And the me departed thece and went to Sodomeward. But Abraham stode yet before ye LORde <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>and drewe nere and saydeWylt thou destroy the rightwes with the wyked? <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>Yf there be .l. rightwes within the cyte wilt thou destroy it and not spare the place for the sake of .l. rightwes that are therin? <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>That be farre from the that thou shuldest do after thys maner to sley the rightwes with the weked ad that the rightwes shulde be as the weked: that befarre from the. Shulde not the iudge of all ye worlde do acordynge to righte? <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>And the LORde sayde: Yf I fynde in Sodome .l. rightwes within the cyte I will spare all the place for their sakes. <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>And Abraham answered and sayde: beholde I haue taken vppon me to speake vnto ye LORde ad yet am but dust ad asshes. <section end="18:27"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=28}} <section begin="18:28"/>What though there lacke .v. of .l. rightwes wylt thou destroy all the cyte for lacke of .v? And he sayde: Yf I fynde there .xl. and .v. I will not destroy them. <section end="18:28"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=29}} <section begin="18:29"/>And he spake vnto him yet agayne and sayde: what yf there be .xl. foude there: And he sayde: I wyll not do it for forties sake. <section end="18:29"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=30}} <section begin="18:30"/>And he sayde: O let not my LORde be angrye that I speake. What yf there be foude .xxx. there? And he sayde: I will not do it yf I finde .xxx. there. <section end="18:30"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=31}} <section begin="18:31"/>And be sayde: Oh se I haue begonne to speake vnto my LORde what yf there be .xx. founde there? And he sayde: I will not distroy the for tweties sake. <section end="18:31"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=32}} <section begin="18:32"/>And he sayde: O let not my LORde be angrye that I speake yet but eue once more only. What yf ten be founde there?. And he sayde: I will not destroy the for .x. sake. <section end="18:32"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=33}} <section begin="18:33"/>And the LORde wet his waye as soone as he had lefte comenynge with Abraha. And Abraham returned vnto his place <section end="18:33"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>And there came .ij. angells to Sodome at euen. And Lot satt at the gate of the cyte. And Lot sawe the and rose vp agaynst them and he bowed hym selfe to he grounde with his face. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>And he sayde: Se lordes turne in I praye you in to youre servauntes house and tary all nyghte and wash youre fete and ryse vp early and go on youre wayes. And they sayde: nay but we will byde in the streates all nyghte. <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>And he copelled them excedyngly. And they turned in vnto hym and entred in to his house and he made them a feaste and dyd bake swete cakes and they ate. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>But before they went to rest the men of the cyte of Sodome compassed the house rownde aboute both olde and yonge all the people from all quarters. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>And they called vnto Lot and sayde vnto him: where are the men which came in to thy house to nyghte? brynge the out unto vs that we may do oure lust with them. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>And Lot went out at doores vnto them and shote the dore after him <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>and sayde: nay for goddes sake brethren do not so wekedly. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/>Beholde I haue two doughters which haue knowne no man the will I brynge out vnto you: do with them as it semeth you good: Only vnto these men do nothynge for therfore came they vnder the shadowe of my rofe. <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>And they sayde: come hither. And they sayde: camest thou not in to sogeorne and wilt thou be now a iudge? we will suerly deale worse with the than with themAnd as they preased fore vppon Lot and beganne to breake vp the doore <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>the men put forth their handes and pulled Lot in to the house to them and shott to the doore. <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>And the men that were at the doore of the house they smote with blyndnesse both small and greate: so that they coude not fynde the doore. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And the men sayde moreover vnto Lot: Yf thou have yet here any sonne in lawe or sonnes or doughters or what so euer thou hast in the cyte brynge it out of this place: <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>for we must destroy this place because the crye of the is great before the LORde. Wherfore he hath sent vs to destroy it. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>And Lot went out and spake vnto his sonnes in lawe which shulde haue maried his doughters and sayde: stonde vpp and get yow out of this place for the LORde will destroy the cite. But he semed as though he had mocked vnto his sonnes in law. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>And as the mornynge arose the angells caused Lot to spede him saynge. Stonde vp take thy wyfe and thy two doughters and that that is at hande lest thou perish in the synne of the cyte. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>And as he prolonged the tyme the men caught both him his wife ad his two doughters by the handes because the LORde was mercyfull vnto him ad they brought him forth and sette him without the cyte. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>When they had brought them out they sayde: Saue thy lyfe and loke not behynde the nether tary thou in any place of the contre but saue thy selfe in the mountayne lest thou perisshe. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>Than sayde Lot vnto them: Oh nay my lorde: <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>beholde in as moch as thy servaunte hath fownde grace in thy syghte now make thi mercy great which thou shewest vnto me in savinge my lyfe. For I can not saue my selfe in the mountayns lest some misfortune fall vpon me and I dye. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>Beholde here is a cyte by to flee vnto and it is a lytle one: let me saue my selfe therein: is it not a litle one that my soule may lyue? <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>And he sayde to him: se I haue receaved thy request as concernynge this thynge that I will nott overthrowe this cytie for the which thou hast spoken. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>Haste the ad saue thy selfe there for I can do nothynge tyll thou be come in thyder. And therfore the name of the cyte is called Zoar. <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>And the sone was vppon the erth when Lot was entred in to Zoar. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>Than the LORde rayned vpon Sodome and Gomorra brymstone and fyre from the LORde out of heaven <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>and overthrewe those cyteis and all the region and all that dwelled in the cytes and that that grewe vpon the erth. <section end="19:25"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=26}} <section begin="19:26"/>And lots wyfe loked behynde her ad was turned in to a pillare of salte. <section end="19:26"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=27}} <section begin="19:27"/>Abraham rose vp early and got him to the place where he stode before the LORde <section end="19:27"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=28}} <section begin="19:28"/>and loked toward Sodome and Gomorra and toward all the londe of that contre. And as he loked: beholde the smoke of the contre arose as it had bene the smoke of a fornace. <section end="19:28"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=29}} <section begin="19:29"/>But yet whe God destroyed the cities of ye regio he thought a pon Abraha: and sent Lot out from the dager of the overthrowenge when he overthrewe the cyttes where Lot dwelled. <section end="19:29"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=30}} <section begin="19:30"/>And Lot departed out of Zoar and dwelled in the mountayns ad his .ij. doughters with him for he feared to tary in Zoar: he dweld therfore in a caue both he and his .ij. doughters also. <section end="19:30"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=31}} <section begin="19:31"/>Than sayde the elder vnto the yonger oure father is olde and there are no moo men in the erth to come in vnto vs after the maner of all the world. <section end="19:31"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=32}} <section begin="19:32"/>Come therfore let vs geue oure father wyne to dryncke and let vs lye with him that we may saue seed of oure father. <section end="19:32"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=33}} <section begin="19:33"/>And they gaue their father wyne to drynke that same nyghte. And the elder doughter went and laye with her father. And he perceaued it not nether when she laye doune nether when she rose vp. <section end="19:33"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=34}} <section begin="19:34"/>And on the morowe the elder sayde vnto the yonger: beholde yesternyghte laye I with my father. Let us geue hym wyne to drinke this nyghte also and goo thou and lye with him and let us saue seed of oure father. <section end="19:34"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=35}} <section begin="19:35"/>And they gaue their father wyne to drincke that nyghte also. And the yonger arose and laye with him. And he perceaved it not: nether when she laye downe nether when she rose vp. <section end="19:35"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=36}} <section begin="19:36"/>Thus were both the doughters of lot with childe by their father <section end="19:36"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=37}} <section begin="19:37"/>And the elder bare a sone and called hym Moab which is the father of the Moabytes vnto this daye. <section end="19:37"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=38}} <section begin="19:38"/>And the yonger bare a sonne and called hym Ben Ammi which is the father of the childern of Ammon vnto this daye. <section end="19:38"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>And Abraham departed thence towarde the southcontre and dwelled betwene Cades and Sur ad sogeorned in Gerar. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>And Abraham sayde of Sara his wyfe that she was his sister. Than Abimelech kynge of Gerar sent and fett Sara awaye. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>And God came to Abimelech by nyghte in a dreame and sayde to him: Se thou art but a deed man for the womas sake which thou hast taken awaye for she is a mans wyfe. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>But Abimelech had not yet come nye her and therfore sayde: lorde wilt thou sley rightewes people? <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>sayde not he vnto me that she was hys sister? yee and sayde not she herself that he was hir brother? wyth a pure herte and innocent handes haue I done this. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>And God sayde vnto him in a dreame. I wot it well that thou dydest it in the purenesse of thi herte. And therfore I kepte ye that thou shuldest not synne agenst me nether suffred I the to come nygh her. <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>Now therfore delyuer the ma his wyfe ageyne for he is a prophete. And let him praye for the that thou mayst lyue. But and yf thou delyuer her not agayne be sure that thou shalt dye the deth with all that thou hast. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Than Abimelech rose vp be tymes in the mornynge and called all his servauntes and tolde all these thinges in their eares and the men were sore a frayde. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>And Abimelech called Abraham and sayde vnto him: What hast thou done vnto vs and what haue I offended the that thou shuldest brynge on me and on my kyngdome so greate a synne? thou hast done dedes vnto me that ought not to be done. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>And Abimelech sayde morouer vnto Abraham: What sawest thou that moved the to do this thinge? <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>And Abraham Answered. I thought that peradveture the feare of God was not in this place and that they shulde sley me for my wyfes sake: <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>yet in very dede she is my sister the doughter of my father but not of my mother: and became my wyfe. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And after God caused me to wandre out of my fathers house I sayde vnto her: This kyndnesse shalt thou shewe vnto me in all places where we come that thou saye of me how that I am thy brother. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>Than toke Abimelech shepe and oxen menservauntes and wemenseruauntes and gaue them vnto Abraham and delyvered him Sara his wyfe agayne. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>And Abimelech sayde: beholde the lande lyeth be fore the dwell where it pleaseth ye best. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>And vnto Sara he sayde: Se I haue geuen thy brother a thousande peeces of syluer beholde he shall be a couerynge to thyne eyes vnto all that ar with the and vnto all men and an excuse. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>And so Abraham prayde vnto God and God healed Abimeleh and his wyfe and hys maydens so that they bare. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>For the LORde had closed to all the matryces of the house of Abimelech because of Sara Abrahams wyfe. <section end="20:18"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>The lorde visyted Sara as he had sayde and dyd vnto her acordynge as he had spoken. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>And Sara was with childe and bare Abraha a sonne in his olde age euen the same season which the LORde had appoynted. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>And Abraham called his sonnes name that was borne vnto him which Sara bare him Isaac: <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>and Abra circucysed Isaac his sone whe he was .viij. dayes olde as God commaunded him <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>And Abraha was an hundred yere olde when his sonne Isaac was borne vnto him. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And Sara sayde: God hath made me a laughinge stocke: for all yt heare will laugh at me <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>She sayde also: who wolde haue sayde vnto Abraham that Sara shulde haue geuen childern sucke or yt I shulde haue borne him a sonne in his olde age: <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>The childe grewe and was wened and Abraham made a great feast the same daye that Isaac was wened. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Sara sawe the sonne of Hagar the Egiptian which she had borne vnto Abraham a mockynge. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Then she sayde vnto Abraham: put awaye this bondemayde and hyr sonne: for the sonne of this bondwoman shall not be heyre with my sonne Isaac: <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>But the wordes semed verey greavous in Abrahams syghte because of his sonne. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Than the LORde sayde vnto Abraham: let it not be greavous vnto the because of the ladd and of thy bondmayde: But in all that Sara hath saide vnto the heare hir voyce for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Moreouer of the sonne of the Bondwoman will I make a nation because he is thy seed. <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And Abraham rose vp early in the mornyng and toke brede and a bottell with water and gaue it vnto Hagar puttynge it on hir shulders wyth the lad also and sent her awaye. And she departed and wadred vpp and doune in the wyldernes of Berseba. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/>When the water was spent that was in the botell she cast the lad vnder a bush <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>and went and satt her out of syghte a great waye as it were a bowshote off: For she sayde: I will not se the lad dye. And she satt doune out of syghte and lyfte vp hyr voyce and wepte. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>And God herde the voyce of the childe. And the angell of God called Hagar out of heaven and sayde vnto her: What ayleth the Hagar? Feare not for God hath herde the voyce of the childe where he lyeth. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/>Aryse and lyfte vp the lad and take hym in thy hande for I will make off him a greate people. <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>And God opened hir eyes and she sawe a well of water. And she went and fylled the bottell with water and gaue the boye drynke. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>And God was wyth the lad and he grewe and dweld in the wildernesse and became an archer. <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>And he dweld in the wyldernesse of Pharan. And hys mother gott him a wyfe out of the land of Egypte. <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>And it chaunced the same season that Abimelech and Phicoll his chefe captayne spake vnto Abraham saynge: God is wyth the in all that thou doist. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>Now therfore swere vnto me even here by God that thou wylt not hurt me nor my childern nor my childerns childern. But that thou shalt deale with me and the contre where thou art a straunger acordynge vnto the kyndnesse that I haue shewed the. <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>Then sayde Abraham: I wyll swere. <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>And Abraham rebuked Abimelech for a well of water which Abimelech servauntes had taken awaye. <section end="21:25"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=26}} <section begin="21:26"/>And Abimelech answered I wyst not who dyd it: Also thou toldest me not nether herde I of it but this daye. <section end="21:26"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=27}} <section begin="21:27"/>And Abraham toke shepe and oxen and gaue them vnto Abimelech. And they made both of them a bonde together. <section end="21:27"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=28}} <section begin="21:28"/>And Abraham sett vij. lambes by them selues. <section end="21:28"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=29}} <section begin="21:29"/>And Abimelech sayde vnto Abraham: what meane these .vij. lamdes which thou hast sett by them selues. <section end="21:29"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=30}} <section begin="21:30"/>And he answered: vij. lambes shalt thou take of my hande that it maye be a wytnesse vnto me that I haue dygged this well: <section end="21:30"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=31}} <section begin="21:31"/>Wherfore the place is called Berseba because they sware both of them. <section end="21:31"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=32}} <section begin="21:32"/>Thus made they a bonde to gether at Berseba.Than Abimelech and Phicoll his chefe captayne rose vp and turned agayne vnto the lande of the Philistines. <section end="21:32"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=33}} <section begin="21:33"/>And Abraham planted a wodd in Berseba and called there on the name of the LORde the everlastynge God: <section end="21:33"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=34}} <section begin="21:34"/>and dwelt in the Phelistinlade alonge season <section end="21:34"/> ==Chapter 22== {{chapter|22}} {{verse|chapter=22|verse=1}} <section begin="22:1"/>After these dedes God dyd proue Abraham and sayde vnto him: Abraham. And he answered: here am I. <section end="22:1"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=2}} <section begin="22:2"/>And he sayde: take thy only sonne Isaac whome thou louest and get the vnto the lande of Moria and sacrifyce him there for a sacrifyce vpon one of the mountayns which I will shewe the <section end="22:2"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=3}} <section begin="22:3"/>Than Abraham rose vp early in the mornynge and sadled his asse and toke two of his meyny wyth him and Isaac his sonne: ad clove wod for the sacrifyce and rose vp and gott him to the place which God had appoynted him. <section end="22:3"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=4}} <section begin="22:4"/>The thirde daye Abraham lyfte vp his eyes and sawe the place a farr of <section end="22:4"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=5}} <section begin="22:5"/>and sayde vnto his yong men: byde here with the asse. I and the lad will goo yonder and worshippe and come agayne vnto you. <section end="22:5"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=6}} <section begin="22:6"/>And Abraham toke the wodd of the sacrifyce and layde it vpon Isaac his sonne and toke fyre in his hande and a knyfe. And they went both of them together. <section end="22:6"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=7}} <section begin="22:7"/>Than spake Isaac vnto Abraham his father and sayde: My father? And he answered here am I my sonne. And he sayde: Se here is fyre and wodd but where is the shepe for sacrifyce? <section end="22:7"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=8}} <section begin="22:8"/>And Abraham sayde: my sonne God wyll prouyde him a shepe for sacrifyce. So went they both together. <section end="22:8"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=9}} <section begin="22:9"/>And when they came vnto the place which God shewed him Abraha made an aulter there and dressed the wodd ad bownde Isaac his sonne and layde him on the aulter aboue apon the wodd. <section end="22:9"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=10}} <section begin="22:10"/>And Abraham stretched forth his hande and toke the knyfe to haue kylled his sonne. <section end="22:10"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=11}} <section begin="22:11"/>Than the angell of the LORde called vnto him from heauen saynge: Abraham Abraham. And he answered: here am I. <section end="22:11"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=12}} <section begin="22:12"/>And he sayde: laye not thy handes apon the childe nether do any thinge at all vnto him for now I knowe that thou fearest God in yt thou hast not kepte thine only sonne fro me. <section end="22:12"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=13}} <section begin="22:13"/>And Abraham lyfted vp his eyes and loked aboute: and beholde there was a ram caught by the hornes in a thykette. And he went and toke the ram and offred him vp for a sacrifyce in the steade of his sonne <section end="22:13"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=14}} <section begin="22:14"/>And Abraham called the name of the place the LORde will see: wherfore it is a come saynge this daye: in the mounte will the LORde be sene. <section end="22:14"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=15}} <section begin="22:15"/>And the Angell of the LORde cryed vnto Abraham from heaven the seconde tyme <section end="22:15"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=16}} <section begin="22:16"/>saynge: by my selfe haue I sworne (sayth the LORde) because thou hast done this thinge and hast not spared thy only sonne <section end="22:16"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=17}} <section begin="22:17"/>that I will blesse th and multiplye thy seed as the starres of heaven and as the sonde vpo the seesyde. And thy seed shall possesse the gates of hys enymies. <section end="22:17"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=18}} <section begin="22:18"/>And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed because thou hast obeyed my voyce. <section end="22:18"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=19}} <section begin="22:19"/>So turned Abraham agayne vnto his yonge men and they rose vp and wet to gether to Berseba. And Abraham dwelt at Berseba <section end="22:19"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=20}} <section begin="22:20"/>And it chaused after these thiges that one tolde Abraham saynge: Beholde Milcha she hath also borne childern vnto thy brother Nachor: <section end="22:20"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=21}} <section begin="22:21"/>Hus his eldest sonne and Bus his brother and Lemuell the father of the Sinans <section end="22:21"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=22}} <section begin="22:22"/>and Cesed and Haso and Pildas and Iedlaph and Bethuel. <section end="22:22"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=23}} <section begin="22:23"/>And Bethuel begat Rebecca. These .viij. dyd Milcha bere to Nachor Abrahams brother <section end="22:23"/> 24. And his concubyne called Rheuma she bare also Tebah Gaham Thahas and Maacha. ==Chapter 23== {{chapter|23}} {{verse|chapter=23|verse=1}} <section begin="23:1"/>Sara was an hundred and .xxvij. yere olde (for so longe lyued she) <section end="23:1"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=2}} <section begin="23:2"/>and than dyed in a heade cyte called Hebron in the londe of Canaan. Than Abraham came to morne Sara and to wepe for her. <section end="23:2"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=3}} <section begin="23:3"/>And Abraham stode vp from the coorse and talked with the sonnes of heth saynge: <section end="23:3"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=4}} <section begin="23:4"/>I am a straunger ad a foryner amonge yow geue me a possession to bury in with you that I may bury my dead oute of my sighte. <section end="23:4"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=5}} <section begin="23:5"/>And the children of heth answered Abraham saynge vnto him: <section end="23:5"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=6}} <section begin="23:6"/>heare vs lorde thou art a prynce of God amonge vs. In the chefest of oure sepulchres bury thy dead: None of vs shall forbydd ye his sepulchre yt thou shuldest not bury thy deade therein. <section end="23:6"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=7}} <section begin="23:7"/>Abraha stode vp and bowed hi selfe before ye people of ye lade ye childre of heth. <section end="23:7"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=8}} <section begin="23:8"/>And he comoned with them saynge: Yf it be youre myndes yt I shall bury my deade oute of my sighte heare me ad speke for me to Ephron the sonne of Zoar: <section end="23:8"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=9}} <section begin="23:9"/>and let him geue me the dubill caue which he hath in the end of his felde for as moch money as it is worth let him geue it me in the presence of you for a possession to bury in. <section end="23:9"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=10}} <section begin="23:10"/>For Hephron dwelled amoge ye childern of heth.Than Ephron the Hethite answered Abraham in the audyece of the childern of Heth and of all that went in at the gates of his cyte saynge: <section end="23:10"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=11}} <section begin="23:11"/>Not so my lorde but heare me: The felde geue I the and the caue that therein is geue I the also And even in the presence of the sonnes of my people geve I it the to bury thy deede in. <section end="23:11"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=12}} <section begin="23:12"/>Than Abraham bowed himselfe before the people of the lade <section end="23:12"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=13}} <section begin="23:13"/>and spake vnto Ephro in the audyence of the people of the contre saynge: I praye the heare me I will geue sylver for the felde take it of me ad so will I bury my deed there. <section end="23:13"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=14}} <section begin="23:14"/>Ephron answered Abraha saynge vnto him <section end="23:14"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=15}} <section begin="23:15"/>My lorde harken vnto me. The lande is worth iiij. hundreth sycles of syluer: But what is that betwixte the and me? bury thy deede. <section end="23:15"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=16}} <section begin="23:16"/>And Abraham harkened vnto Ephron and weyde him the sylver which he had sayde in the audyence of the sonnes of Heth. Euen .iiij. hudred syluer sycles of currant money amonge marchauntes <section end="23:16"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=17}} <section begin="23:17"/>Thus was the felde of Ephron where in the dubbill caue is before Mamre: euen the felde and the caue that is therein and all the trees of the felde which growe in all the borders rounde aboute made sure <section end="23:17"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=18}} <section begin="23:18"/>vnto Abraham for a possession in the syghte of the childern of Heth and of all that went in at the gates of the cyte. <section end="23:18"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=19}} <section begin="23:19"/>And then Abraham buried Sara his wyfe in the double caue of the felde that lyeth before Mare otherwise called Ebron in the lande of Canaan. <section end="23:19"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=20}} <section begin="23:20"/>And so both the felde ad the caue that is therein was made vnto Abraham a sure possession to bury in of the sonnes of Heth. <section end="23:20"/> ==Chapter 24== {{chapter|24}} {{verse|chapter=24|verse=1}} <section begin="24:1"/>Abraham was olde and stryken in dayes and the LORde had blessed him in all thinges. <section end="24:1"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=2}} <section begin="24:2"/>And he sayde vnto his eldest servaunte of his house which had the rule over all that he had: Put thy hande vnder my thye that <section end="24:2"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=3}} <section begin="24:3"/>I maye make the swere by the LORde that is God of heauen and God of the erth that thou shalt not take a wyfe vnto my sonne of the doughters of the canaanytes amonge which I dwell. <section end="24:3"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=4}} <section begin="24:4"/>But shalt goo vnto my contre and to my kynred and there take a wyfe vnto my sonne Isaac. <section end="24:4"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=5}} <section begin="24:5"/>Tha sayde the seruaunte vnto him: what ad yf the woma wyll not agree to come with me vnto this lade shall I brynge thy sonne agayne vnto the lande which thou camest out of: <section end="24:5"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=6}} <section begin="24:6"/>And Abraha sayde vnto him: bewarre of that that thou brige not my sonne thither. <section end="24:6"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=7}} <section begin="24:7"/>The LORde God of heauen which toke me from my fathers house and from the lande where I was borne and which spake vnto me and sware vnto me saynge: vnto thy seed wyll I geue this lande he shall sende his angell before the yt thou mayst take a wife vnto my sonne from thence. <section end="24:7"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=8}} <section begin="24:8"/>Neuerthelesse yf the woma will not agree to come with the than shalt thou be with out daunger of this ooth. But aboue all thinge brynge not my sonne thyther agayne. <section end="24:8"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=9}} <section begin="24:9"/>And the seruaunte put his hand vnder the thye of Abraham and sware to him as concernynge that matter. <section end="24:9"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=10}} <section begin="24:10"/>And the seruaunte toke .x. camels of the camels of his master and departed and had of all maner goodes of his master with him and stode vp and went to Mesopotamia vnto the cytie of Nahor. <section end="24:10"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=11}} <section begin="24:11"/>And made his camels to lye doune with out the cytie by a wels syde of water at euen: aboute the tyme that women come out to drawe water <section end="24:11"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=12}} <section begin="24:12"/>and he sayde.LORde God of my master Abraha sende me good spede this daye and shewe mercy vnto my master Abraham. <section end="24:12"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=13}} <section begin="24:13"/>Lo I stonde here by the well of water and the doughters of the men of this citie will come out to drawe water: <section end="24:13"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=14}} <section begin="24:14"/>Now the damsell to whome I saye stoupe doune thy pytcher and let me drynke. Yf she saye drynke and I will geue thy camels drynke also yt same is she that thou hast ordened for they servaunte Isaac: yee and therby shall I knowe that thou hast shewed mercy on my master. <section end="24:14"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=15}} <section begin="24:15"/>And it came to passe yer he had leeft spakynge that Rebecca came out the doughter of Bethuell sonne to Melcha the wife of Nahor Abrahams brother and hir pytcher apon hir shulder: <section end="24:15"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=16}} <section begin="24:16"/>The damsell was very fayre to loke apon and yet a mayde and vnknowen of man.And she went doune to the well and fylled hyr pytcher and came vp agayne. <section end="24:16"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=17}} <section begin="24:17"/>Then the seruaunte ranne vnto her and sayde: let me syppe a litle water of thi pither. <section end="24:17"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=18}} <section begin="24:18"/>And she sayde: drynke my lorde.And she hasted and late downe her pytcher apon hyr arme and gaue him drinke. <section end="24:18"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=19}} <section begin="24:19"/>And whe she had geven hym drynke she sayde: I will drawe water for thy camels also vntill they haue dronke ynough. <section end="24:19"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=20}} <section begin="24:20"/>And she poured out hyr pitcher in to the trough hastely and ranne agayne vnto the well to fett water: and drewe for all his camels. <section end="24:20"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=21}} <section begin="24:21"/>And the felowe wondred at her. But helde his peace to wete whether the LORde had made his iourney prosperous or not. <section end="24:21"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=22}} <section begin="24:22"/>And as the camels had lefte drynckynge he toke an earynge of halfe a sicle weght and .ij golden bracelettes for hyr hades of .x. sycles weyght of gold <section end="24:22"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=23}} <section begin="24:23"/>and sayde vnto her: whose doughter art thou? tell me: ys there rowme in thy fathers house for vs to lodge in? <section end="24:23"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=24}} <section begin="24:24"/>And she sayde vnto him: I am the doughter of Bethuell the sonne of Milcha which she bare vnto Nahor: <section end="24:24"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=25}} <section begin="24:25"/>and sayde moreouer vnto him: we haue litter and prauonder ynough and also rowme to lodge in. <section end="24:25"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=26}} <section begin="24:26"/>And the man bowed himselfe and worshipped the LORde <section end="24:26"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=27}} <section begin="24:27"/>and sayde: blessed be the LORde God of my master Abraham which ceasseth not to deale mercyfully and truly with my master And hath brought me the waye to my masters brothers house. <section end="24:27"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=28}} <section begin="24:28"/>And the damsell ranne and tolde them of her mothers house these thinges. <section end="24:28"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=29}} <section begin="24:29"/>And Rebecca had a brother called Laban.And Laban ranne out vnto the man to the well: <section end="24:29"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=30}} <section begin="24:30"/>for as soone as he had sene the earynges and the bracelettes apon his sisters handes ad herde the wordes of Rebecca his sister saynge thus sayde the man vnto me than he went out vnto the man. And loo he stode yet with the camels by the well syde. <section end="24:30"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=31}} <section begin="24:31"/>And Laban sayde: come in thou blessed of the LORde. Wherfore stondest thou without? I haue dressed the house and made rowme for the camels. <section end="24:31"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=32}} <section begin="24:32"/>And than the ma came in to the house. And he vnbrydeld the camels: and brought litter and prauonder for the camels and water to weshe his fete and their fete that were with him <section end="24:32"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=33}} <section begin="24:33"/>and there was meate sett before him to eate.But he sayde: I will not eate vntill I haue sayde myne earede: And he sayde saye on. <section end="24:33"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=34}} <section begin="24:34"/>And he sayde: I am Abrahas servaunte <section end="24:34"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=35}} <section begin="24:35"/>and the LORDE hath blessed my master out of measure that he is become greate and hath geven him shepe oxen syluer and golde menservauntes maydeservauntes camels ad asses. <section end="24:35"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=36}} <section begin="24:36"/>And Sara my masters wyfe bare him a sonne whe she was olde: and vnto him hath he geven all that he hath. <section end="24:36"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=37}} <section begin="24:37"/>And my master made me swere saynge: Thou shalt not take a wyfe to my sonne amonge the doughters of the cananytes in whose lade I dwell. <section end="24:37"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=38}} <section begin="24:38"/>But thou shalt goo vnto my fathers house and to my kynred and there take a wyfe vnto my sonne. <section end="24:38"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=39}} <section begin="24:39"/>And I sayde vnto my master. What yf the wyfe will not folowe me? <section end="24:39"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=40}} <section begin="24:40"/>And he sayde vnto me: The LORde before whome I walke wyll sende his angell with the and prosper thy iourney that thou shalt take a wyfe for my sonne of my kynred and of my fathers house. <section end="24:40"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=41}} <section begin="24:41"/>But and yf (when thou comest vnto my kynred) they will not geue the one tha shalt thou bere no perell of myne oothe. <section end="24:41"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=42}} <section begin="24:42"/>And I came this daye vnto the well and sayed: O LORde the God of my master Abraha yf it be so that thou makest my iourney which I go prosperous: <section end="24:42"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=43}} <section begin="24:43"/>beholde I stode by this well of water And when a virgyn cometh forth to drawe water and I saye to her: geue me a litle water of thi pitcher to drynke <section end="24:43"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=44}} <section begin="24:44"/>and she saye agayne to me: dryncke thou and I will also drawe water for thy camels: that same is the wife whom the LORde hath prepared for my masters sonne. <section end="24:44"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=45}} <section begin="24:45"/>And before I had made an ende of speakynge in myne harte: beholde Rebecca came forth and hir pitcher on hir shulder and she went doune vnto the well and drewe. And I sayde vnto her geue me drynke. <section end="24:45"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=46}} <section begin="24:46"/>And she made hast and toke doune hir pitcher from of hir ad sayd: drinke and I will geue thy camels drynke also. And I dranke and she gaue the camels drynke also. <section end="24:46"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=47}} <section begin="24:47"/>And I asked her saynge: whose doughter art thou? And she answered: the doughter of Bathuell Nahors sonne whome Milca bare vnto him.And I put the earynge vpon hir face and the bracelettes apon hir hondes. <section end="24:47"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=48}} <section begin="24:48"/>And I bowed my selfe and worshepped the LORde and blessed the LORde God of my master Abraha which had brought me the right waye to take my masters brothers doughter vnto his sonne. <section end="24:48"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=49}} <section begin="24:49"/>Now therfore yf ye will deall mercyfully and truly with my master tell me. And yf no tell me also: that I maye turne me to the right hande or to the left. <section end="24:49"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=50}} <section begin="24:50"/>Than answered Laban and Bathuel saynge: The thinge is proceded even out of the lorde we can not therfore saye vnto the ether good or bad: <section end="24:50"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=51}} <section begin="24:51"/>Beholde Rebecca before thy face take her and goo and let her be thy masters sonnes wife euen as the LORde hath sayde. <section end="24:51"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=52}} <section begin="24:52"/>And whe Abrahams servaunte herde their wordes he bowed him selfe vnto the LORde flatt vpon the erth. <section end="24:52"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=53}} <section begin="24:53"/>And the servaunte toke forth iewells of syluer and iewelles of gold and rayment and gaue them to Rebecca: But vnto hir brother and to hir mother he gaue spyces. <section end="24:53"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=54}} <section begin="24:54"/>And then they ate and dranke both he and the men that were with him and taried all nyghte and rose vp in the mornynge.And he sayde: let me departe vnto my master. <section end="24:54"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=55}} <section begin="24:55"/>But hir brother and hir mother sayde: let the damsell abyde with vs a while ad it be but even .x. dayes and than goo thy wayes. <section end="24:55"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=56}} <section begin="24:56"/>And he sayde vnto them hinder me not: for the lorde hath prospered my iourney. Sende me awaye yt I maye goo vnto my master. <section end="24:56"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=57}} <section begin="24:57"/>And they sayde: let vs call the damsell and witt what she sayth to the matter. <section end="24:57"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=58}} <section begin="24:58"/>And they called forth Rebecca ad sayde vnto her: wilt thou goo with this ma? And she sayde: Yee. <section end="24:58"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=59}} <section begin="24:59"/>Than they broughte Rebecca their sister on the waye and her norse and Abrahas servaunte and the men that were wyth him. <section end="24:59"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=60}} <section begin="24:60"/>And they blessed Rebecca and sayde vnto her: Thou art oure sister growe in to thousande thousandes and thy seed possesse ye gates of their emnies. <section end="24:60"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=61}} <section begin="24:61"/>And Rebecca arose and hir damsels and satt the vp apo the camels and went their waye after the man. And ye servaunte toke Rebecca and went his waye <section end="24:61"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=62}} <section begin="24:62"/>And Isaac was a comige from the well of ye lyvynge and seynge for he dwelt in the south cotre <section end="24:62"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=63}} <section begin="24:63"/>and was gone out to walke in his meditatios before ye eue tyde. And he lyfte vp his eyes and loked and beholde ye camels were cominge. <section end="24:63"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=64}} <section begin="24:64"/>And Rebecca lyfte vp hir eyes and whe she sawe Isaac she lyghted of the camel <section end="24:64"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=65}} <section begin="24:65"/>ad sayde vnto ye servaunte: what ma is this yt cometh agenst vs in the feld? And the servaute sayde: it is my master. And then she toke hir mantell ad put it aboute her. <section end="24:65"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=66}} <section begin="24:66"/>And the servaute tolde Isaac all that he had done. <section end="24:66"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=67}} <section begin="24:67"/>The Isaac broughte her in to his mother Saras tente ad toke Rebecca and she became his wife and he loved her: and so was Isaac coforted over his mother. <section end="24:67"/> ==Chapter 25== {{chapter|25}} {{verse|chapter=25|verse=1}} <section begin="25:1"/>Abraha toke hi another wyfe cald Ketura <section end="25:1"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=2}} <section begin="25:2"/>which bare hi Sunram Iacksam Medan Midia Iesback and Suah. <section end="25:2"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=3}} <section begin="25:3"/>And Iacksan begat Seba and Deda. And the sonnes of sedan were Assurim Letusim and Leumim. <section end="25:3"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=4}} <section begin="25:4"/>And the sonnes of Midian were Epha Epher Hanoch Abida and Elda. All these were the childern of Bethura. <section end="25:4"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=5}} <section begin="25:5"/>But Abraha gaue all that he had vnto Isaac. <section end="25:5"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=6}} <section begin="25:6"/>And vnto the sonnes of his concubines he haue giftes and sent them awaye from Isaac his sonne (while he yet lyved) east ward vnto the east contre. <section end="25:6"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=7}} <section begin="25:7"/>These are the dayes of the life of Abraha which he lyved: an hudred and .lxxv. yere <section end="25:7"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=8}} <section begin="25:8"/>and than fell seke ad dyed in a lustie age (whe he had lyved ynough) ad was put vnto his people. <section end="25:8"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=9}} <section begin="25:9"/>And his sonnes Isaac ad Ismael buried hi in the duble caue in the feld of Ephro sone of Zoar the Hethite before Mamre. <section end="25:9"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=10}} <section begin="25:10"/>Which felde abraha boughte of the sonnes of Heth: There was Abraha buried and Sara hys wife. <section end="25:10"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=11}} <section begin="25:11"/>And after yt deeth of Abraha God blessed Isaac his sonne which dweld by the well of the lyvige and seige <section end="25:11"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=12}} <section begin="25:12"/>These are the generatios of Ismael Abrahas sonne which Hagar the Egiptia Saras hand mayde bare vnto Abraham. <section end="25:12"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=13}} <section begin="25:13"/>And these are the names of the sones of Ismaell with their names in their kireddes. The eldest sone of Ismael Neuatoth the Redar Adbeel Mibsa <section end="25:13"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=14}} <section begin="25:14"/>Misma Duma Masa <section end="25:14"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=15}} <section begin="25:15"/>Hadar Thema Ietur Naphis and Redma. <section end="25:15"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=16}} <section begin="25:16"/>These are the sones of Ismael and these are their names in their townes and castels .xij. princes of natios. <section end="25:16"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=17}} <section begin="25:17"/>And these are the yeres of the lyfe of Ismael: an hudred and .xxxvij yere and than he fell seke and dyed and was layde vnto his people. <section end="25:17"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=18}} <section begin="25:18"/>And he dweld from Euila vnto Sur yt is before Egypte as men go toward the Assirias. And he dyed in the presence of all his brethren. <section end="25:18"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=19}} <section begin="25:19"/>And these are the generatios of Isaac Abrahas sonne: Abraha begat Isaac. <section end="25:19"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=20}} <section begin="25:20"/>And Isaac was .xl. yere olde whe he toke Rebecca to wyfe the doughter of Bethuel the Sirian of Mesopotamia and sister to Iaban the Sirien. <section end="25:20"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=21}} <section begin="25:21"/>And Isaac made intercessio vnto ye LORde for his wife: because she was bare: and ye LORde was itreated of hi and Rebecca his wife coceaued: <section end="25:21"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=22}} <section begin="25:22"/>and ye childern stroue together withi her, the she sayde: yf it shulde goo so to passe what helpeth it yt I am with childe? And she went and axed ye LORde. <section end="25:22"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=23}} <section begin="25:23"/>And ye LORde sayde vnto her there are .ij. maner of people in the wombe and ij. nations shall springe out of thy bowels and the one nation shalbe myghtier than the other and the eldest shalbe servaunte vnto the yonger. <section end="25:23"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=24}} <section begin="25:24"/>And whe hir tyme was come to be delyuered beholde: there were .ij. twyns in hir wobe. <section end="25:24"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=25}} <section begin="25:25"/>And he that came out first was redde and rough ouer all as it were an hyde: and they called his name Esau. <section end="25:25"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=26}} <section begin="25:26"/>And after ward his brother came out and his hande holdynge Esau by the hele. Wher fore his name was called Iacob. And Isaac was .lx. yere olde whe she bare the: <section end="25:26"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=27}} <section begin="25:27"/>and the boyes grewe and Esau became a conynge hunter and a tyllman. But Iacob was a simple man and dwelled in the tentes. <section end="25:27"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=28}} <section begin="25:28"/>Isaac loved Esau because he dyd eate of his venyso but Rebecca loued Iacob <section end="25:28"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=29}} <section begin="25:29"/>Iacob sod potage and Esau came from the feld and was faine <section end="25:29"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=30}} <section begin="25:30"/>and sayd to Iacob: let me syppe of yt redde potage for I am fayntie. And therfore was his name called Edom. <section end="25:30"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=31}} <section begin="25:31"/>And Iacob sayde: sell me this daye thy byrthrighte. <section end="25:31"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=32}} <section begin="25:32"/>And Esau answered: Loo I am at the poynte to dye and what profit shall this byrthrighte do me? <section end="25:32"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=33}} <section begin="25:33"/>And Iacob sayde swere to me then this daye. And he swore to him and sold his byrthrighte vnto Iacob. <section end="25:33"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=34}} <section begin="25:34"/>Than Iacob gaue Esau brede and potage of redde ryse. And he ate and dronke and rose vp and went his waye. And so Esau regarded not his byrthrighte. <section end="25:34"/> ==Chapter 26== {{chapter|26}} {{verse|chapter=26|verse=1}} <section begin="26:1"/>And there fell a derth in ye lande passinge the first derth yt fell in the dayes of Abraham. Wherfore Isaac went vnto Abimelech kinge of ye Philistias vnto Gerar. <section end="26:1"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=2}} <section begin="26:2"/>The the LORde apeared vnto him and sayde goo not doune in to Egipte but byde in ye land which I saye vnto ye: <section end="26:2"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=3}} <section begin="26:3"/>Sogeorne in this lade and I wyll be with ye and wyll blesse ye: for vnto the and vnto thy sede I will geue all these cotreis And I will performe the oothe which I swore vnto Abraha thy father <section end="26:3"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=4}} <section begin="26:4"/>and will multiplye thy seed as ye starres of heave and will geue vnto thy seed all these contreis. And thorow thy seed shall all the natios of the erth be blessed <section end="26:4"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=5}} <section begin="26:5"/>because yt Abraha harkened vnto mi voyce and kepte mine ordinauces comaudmetes statutes and lawes <section end="26:5"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=6}} <section begin="26:6"/>And Isaac dwelled in Gerar. <section end="26:6"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=7}} <section begin="26:7"/>And yt me of the place asked hi of his wife and he sayde yt she was his sister: for he feared to calle her his wife lest the me of the place shulde haue kylled hym for hir sake because she was bewtyfull to ye eye. <section end="26:7"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=8}} <section begin="26:8"/>And it happened after he had bene there longe tyme yt Abimelech kinge of ye Philistias loked out at a wyndow and sawe Isaac sportinge with Rebecca his wife. <section end="26:8"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=9}} <section begin="26:9"/>And Abimelech sende for Isaac and sayde: se she is of a suertie thi wife and why saydest thou yt she was thi sister? And Isaac saide vnto hi: I thoughte yt I mighte peradventure haue dyed for hir sake. <section end="26:9"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=10}} <section begin="26:10"/>The fayde Abimelech: whi hast thou done this vnto vs? one of ye people myght lightely haue lyne by thy wife and so shuldest thou haue broughte synne vpon vs <section end="26:10"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=11}} <section begin="26:11"/>Tha Abimelech charged all his people saynge: he yt toucheth this man or his wife shall surely dye for it. <section end="26:11"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=12}} <section begin="26:12"/>And Isaac sowed in yt lade and founde in ye same yere an hudred bushels: for ye LORde blessed hi <section end="26:12"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=13}} <section begin="26:13"/>and the man waxed mightye and wet forth and grewe till he was exceadinge great <section end="26:13"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=14}} <section begin="26:14"/>yt he had possessio of shepe of oxe and a myghtie housholde: so yt the Philestians had envy at him: <section end="26:14"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=15}} <section begin="26:15"/>In so moch yt they stopped and fylled vp with erth all the welles which his fathers servauntes dygged in his father Abrahams tyme. <section end="26:15"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=16}} <section begin="26:16"/>Than sayde Abimelech vnto Isaac: gett the fro me for thou art myhhtier then we a greate deale. <section end="26:16"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=17}} <section begin="26:17"/>Than Isaac departed thense and pitched his tente in the valey Gerar and dwelt there, <section end="26:17"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=18}} <section begin="26:18"/>And Isaac digged agayne the welles of water which they dygged in the dayes of Abraha his father which the Philestias had stoppe after ye deth of Abraha and gaue the the same names which hys father gaue the. <section end="26:18"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=19}} <section begin="26:19"/>As Isaacs seruautes dygged in the valey they founde a well of springynge water. <section end="26:19"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=20}} <section begin="26:20"/>And the herdme of Gerar dyd stryue with Isaacs herdme saynge: the water is oures Than called he the well Eseck because they stroue with hym. <section end="26:20"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=21}} <section begin="26:21"/>Than dygged they another well and they stroue for yt also. Therfore called he it Sitena. <section end="26:21"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=22}} <section begin="26:22"/>And than he departed these and dygged a nother well for the which they stroue not: therfore called he it Rehoboth saige: ye LORde hath now made vs rowme and we are encreased vpo the erth. <section end="26:22"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=23}} <section begin="26:23"/>Afterward departed he thece and came to Berseba <section end="26:23"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=24}} <section begin="26:24"/>And the LORde apered vnto hi the same nyghte and sayde. I am the God of Abraha thy father feare not for I am with the and will blesse the and multiplye thy sede for my seruaute Abrahams sake. <section end="26:24"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=25}} <section begin="26:25"/>And than he buylded an aulter there and called vpo the name of the LORde and there pitched his tente. And there Isaacs servauntes dygged a well. <section end="26:25"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=26}} <section begin="26:26"/>Than came Abimelech to him fro Gerar and Ahusath his frende and Phicol his chefe captayne. <section end="26:26"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=27}} <section begin="26:27"/>And Isaac sayde vnto the: wherfore come ye to me seige ye hate me and haue put me awaye fro you? <section end="26:27"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=28}} <section begin="26:28"/>Than sayde they: we sawe that the LORde was with the and therfore we sayde that there shulde be an oothe betwixte vs ad the and that we wolde make a bonde with the: <section end="26:28"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=29}} <section begin="26:29"/>yt thou shuldeste do vs no hurte as we haue not touched the and haue done vnto the nothinge but good and sed the awaye in peace: for thou art now the blessed of the LORde. <section end="26:29"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=30}} <section begin="26:30"/>And he made the a feast and they ate ad droke. <section end="26:30"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=31}} <section begin="26:31"/>And they rose vp by tymes in the mornynge and sware one to another. And Isaac sent the awaye. And they departed from him in peace. <section end="26:31"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=32}} <section begin="26:32"/>And ye same daye came Isaacs servautes and tolde hi of a well which they had dygged: and sayde vnto hi that thei had founde water. <section end="26:32"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=33}} <section begin="26:33"/>And he called it Seba wherfore the name of the cyte is called Berseba vnto this daye. <section end="26:33"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=34}} <section begin="26:34"/>When Esau was .xl. yere olde he toke to wyfe Judith the doughter of Bely an Hethite and Busmath the doughter of Elon an Hethite <section end="26:34"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=35}} <section begin="26:35"/>also which were dishobedient vnto Isaac and Rebecca. <section end="26:35"/> ==Chapter 27== {{chapter|27}} {{verse|chapter=27|verse=1}} <section begin="27:1"/>And it came to passe that Isaac wexed olde and his eyes were dymme so that he coude nat see. Tha called he Esau his eldest sonne and sayde vnto him: mi sonne. And he sayde vnto hym: heare am I. <section end="27:1"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=2}} <section begin="27:2"/>And he sayde: beholde I am olde ad knowe not the daye of mi deth: <section end="27:2"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=3}} <section begin="27:3"/>Now therfore take thi weapes thy quiver and thi bowe and gett the to the feldes and take me some venyson <section end="27:3"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=4}} <section begin="27:4"/>and make me meate such as I loue and brynge it me and let me eat that my soull may blesse the before that I dye: <section end="27:4"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=5}} <section begin="27:5"/>But Rebecca hard whe Isaac spake to Esau his sonne. And as soone as Esau was gone to the felde to catche venyson and to brige it <section end="27:5"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=6}} <section begin="27:6"/>she spake vnto Iacob hir sonne sainge? Behold I haue herde thi father talkinge with Esau thy brother and saynge: <section end="27:6"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=7}} <section begin="27:7"/>bringe me venyson and make me meate that I maye eate and blesse the before the LORde yer I dye. <section end="27:7"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=8}} <section begin="27:8"/>Now therfore my sonne heare my voyce in that which I comaunde the: <section end="27:8"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=9}} <section begin="27:9"/>gett the to the flocke and bringe me thece .ij. good kiddes and I will make meate of the for thi father soch as he loueth. <section end="27:9"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=10}} <section begin="27:10"/>And thou shalt brige it to thi father and he shal eate yt he maye blysse the before his deth <section end="27:10"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=11}} <section begin="27:11"/>Than sayde Iacob to Rebecca his mother. Beholde Esau mi brother is rugh and I am smooth. <section end="27:11"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=12}} <section begin="27:12"/>Mi father shal peradueture fele me ad I shal seme vnto hi as though I wet aboute to begyle hi and so shall he brige a curse vpo me and not a blessige: <section end="27:12"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=13}} <section begin="27:13"/>and his mother saide vnto him. Vppo me be thi curse my sonne only heare my voyce and goo and fetch me them. <section end="27:13"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=14}} <section begin="27:14"/>And Iacob went ad fett them and brought them to his mother.And his mother made meate of them accordinge as his father loued <section end="27:14"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=15}} <section begin="27:15"/>And she went and fett goodly rayment of hir eldest sonne Esau which she had in the house with hir and put them vpon Iacob hir yongest sonne <section end="27:15"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=16}} <section begin="27:16"/>ad she put the skynnes vpon his hades and apon the smooth of his necke. <section end="27:16"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=17}} <section begin="27:17"/>And she put ye meate and brede which she had made in the hode of hir sonne Iacob <section end="27:17"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=18}} <section begin="27:18"/>And he went in to his father saynge: my father And he aswered: here am I who art thou my sonne? <section end="27:18"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=19}} <section begin="27:19"/>And Iacob sayde vnto his father: I am Esau thy eldest sonne I haue done acordinge as thou baddest me vp and sytt and eate of my venyson that thi soule maye blesse me. <section end="27:19"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=20}} <section begin="27:20"/>But Isaac sayde vnto his sonne. How cometh it that thou hast fownde it so quicly my sonne? He answered: The LORde thy god brought it to my hande. <section end="27:20"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=21}} <section begin="27:21"/>Than sayde Isaac vnto Iacob: come nere and let me fele the my sonne whether thou be my sonne Esau or not. <section end="27:21"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=22}} <section begin="27:22"/>Than went Iacob to Isaac his father and he felt him and sayde the voyce is Iacobs voyce but the hades ar ye hades of Esau. <section end="27:22"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=23}} <section begin="27:23"/>And he knewe him not because his handes were rough as his brother Esaus handes: And so he blessed him. <section end="27:23"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=24}} <section begin="27:24"/>And he axed him art thou my sonne Esau? And he sayde: that I am. <section end="27:24"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=25}} <section begin="27:25"/>Than sayde he: brynge me and let me eate of my sonnes venyson that my soule maye blesse the. And he broughte him and he ate. And he broughte him wyne also and he dranke. <section end="27:25"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=26}} <section begin="27:26"/>And his father Isaac sayde vnto him: come nere and kysse me my sonne. <section end="27:26"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=27}} <section begin="27:27"/>And he wet to him and kissed him. And he smelled ye sauoure of his raymet and blessed hi and sayde See ye smell of my sone is as ye smell of a feld which the lorde hath blessed. <section end="27:27"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=28}} <section begin="27:28"/>God geue the of ye dewe of heave and of the fatnesse of the erth and pletie of corne and wyne. <section end="27:28"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=29}} <section begin="27:29"/>People be thy servauntes and natios bowe vnto the. Be lorde ouer thy brethre and thy mothers children stoupe vnto the. Cursed be he yt curseth the and lessed be he that blesseth the. <section end="27:29"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=30}} <section begin="27:30"/>As soone as Isaac had made an end of blessig Iacob and Iacob was scace gone out fro the preasence of Isaac his father: then came Esau his brother fro his huntynge: <section end="27:30"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=31}} <section begin="27:31"/>And had made also meate and brought it in vnto his father and sayde vnto him: Aryse my father and eate of thy sonnes venyson that thy soule maye blesse me. <section end="27:31"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=32}} <section begin="27:32"/>Tha his father Isaac sayde vnto him. Who art thou? he answered I am thy eldest sonne Esau. <section end="27:32"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=33}} <section begin="27:33"/>And Isaac was greatly astoyned out of mesure and sayde: Where is he then that hath huted venyson and broughte it me and I haue eaten of all before thou camest and haue blessed him ad he shall be blessed styll. <section end="27:33"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=34}} <section begin="27:34"/>Whe Esau herde the wordes of his father he cryed out greatly and bitterly aboue mesure and sayde vnto his father: blesse me also my father. <section end="27:34"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=35}} <section begin="27:35"/>And he sayde thy brother came with subtilte ad hath take awaye thy blessynge. <section end="27:35"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=36}} <section begin="27:36"/>Than sayde he: He maye well be called Iacob for he hath vndermyned me now .ij. tymes fyrst he toke awaye my byrthrighte: and se now hath he taken awaye my blessynge also. And he sayde hast thou kepte neuer a blessynge for me? <section end="27:36"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=37}} <section begin="27:37"/>Isaac answered and sayde vnto Esau: beholde I haue made him thi LORde and all his mothers childern haue I made his seruauntes. Moreouer wyth corne ad wyne haue I stablesshed him what ca I do vnto the now my sonne? <section end="27:37"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=38}} <section begin="27:38"/>And Esau sayde vnto his father? hast thou but yt one blessynge my father? blesse me also my father: so lyfted vp Esau his voyce and wepte <section end="27:38"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=39}} <section begin="27:39"/>Tha Isaac his father answered and sayde vnto himBeholde thy dwellynge place shall haue of the fatnesse of the erth and of the dewe of heauen fro aboue. <section end="27:39"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=40}} <section begin="27:40"/>And wyth thy swerde shalt thou lyue and shalt be thy brothers seruaunte But the tyme will come when thou shalt gett the mastrye and lowse his yocke from of thy necke. <section end="27:40"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=41}} <section begin="27:41"/>And Esau hated Iacob because of the blessynge yt his father blessed him with all and sayde in his harte: The dayes of my fathers sorowe are at hade for I will sley my brother Iacob. <section end="27:41"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=42}} <section begin="27:42"/>And these wordes of Esau hir eldest sonne were told to Rebecca. And she sente ad called Iacob hir yongest sonne and sayde vnto hi: beholde thy brother Esau threatneth to kyll the: <section end="27:42"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=43}} <section begin="27:43"/>Now therfore my sone heare my voyce make the redie and flee to Laba my brother at Haran <section end="27:43"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=44}} <section begin="27:44"/>And tarie with him a while vntill thy brothers fearsnes be swaged and <section end="27:44"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=45}} <section begin="27:45"/>vntill thy brothers wrath turne away from the and he forgett that which thou hast done to him. Tha will I sende and fett the awaye from thence. Why shulde I lose you both in one daye. <section end="27:45"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=46}} <section begin="27:46"/>And Rebecca spake to Isaac: I am wery of my life for feare of the doughters of Heth. Yf Iacob take a wife of the doughters of Heth soch one as these are or of the doughters of the lande what lust shulde I haue to lyue. <section end="27:46"/> ==Chapter 28== {{chapter|28}} {{verse|chapter=28|verse=1}} <section begin="28:1"/>Than Isaac called Iacob his sonne and blessed him ad charged him and sayde vnto him: se thou take not a wife of the doughters of Canaan <section end="28:1"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=2}} <section begin="28:2"/>but aryse ad gett the to Mesopotamia to the house of Bethuel thy mothers father: and there take the a wife of the doughters of Laban thi mothers brother. <section end="28:2"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=3}} <section begin="28:3"/>And God allmightie blesse the increase the and multiplie the that thou mayst be a nombre of people <section end="28:3"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=4}} <section begin="28:4"/>and geue the the blessynge of Abraham: both to the and to thy seed with the that thou mayst possesse the lade (wherein thou art a strangere) which God gaue vnto Abraham. <section end="28:4"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=5}} <section begin="28:5"/>Thus Isaac sent forth Iacob to goo to Mesopotamia vnto Laban sonne of Bethuel the Sirien and brother to Rebecca Iacobs and Esaus mother. <section end="28:5"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=6}} <section begin="28:6"/>When Esau sawe that Isaac had blessed Iacob and sent him to Mesopotamia to fett him a wife thence and that as he blessed him he gaue him a charge saynge: se thou take not a wife of the doughters of Canaan: <section end="28:6"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=7}} <section begin="28:7"/>and that Iacob had obeyed his father and mother and was gone vnto Mesopotamia: <section end="28:7"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=8}} <section begin="28:8"/>and seynge also that the doughters of Canaan pleased not Isaac his father: <section end="28:8"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=9}} <section begin="28:9"/>Then went he vnto Ismael and toke vnto the wiues which he had Mahala the doughter of Ismael Abrahams sonne the sister of Nabaioth to be his wife. <section end="28:9"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=10}} <section begin="28:10"/>Iacob departed from Berseba and went toward Haran <section end="28:10"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=11}} <section begin="28:11"/>and came vnto a place and taried there all nyghte because the sonne was downe. And toke a stone of the place and put it vnder his heade and layde him downe in the same place to slepe. <section end="28:11"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=12}} <section begin="28:12"/>And he dreamed: and beholde there stode a ladder apon the erth and the topp of it reached vpp to heaue. And se the angells of God went vp and downe apon it <section end="28:12"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=13}} <section begin="28:13"/>yee ad the LORde stode apon it and sayde.I am the LORde God of Abraham thi father and the God of Isaac: The londe which thou slepest apon will I geue the and thy seed. <section end="28:13"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=14}} <section begin="28:14"/>And thy seed shalbe as the dust of the erth: And thou shalt spreade abrode: west east north and south. And thorow the and thy seed shall all the kynreddes of the erth be blessed. <section end="28:14"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=15}} <section begin="28:15"/>And se I am with the and wylbe thy keper in all places whother thou goost and wyll brynge ye agayne in to this lande: Nether will I leaue the vntill I haue made good all that I haue promysed the. <section end="28:15"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=16}} <section begin="28:16"/>When Iacob was awaked out of his slepe he sayde: surely the LORde is in this place ad I was not aware. <section end="28:16"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=17}} <section begin="28:17"/>And he was afrayde and sayde how fearfull is this place? it is none other but euen the house of God and the gate of heaue. <section end="28:17"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=18}} <section begin="28:18"/>And Iacob stode vp early in the mornynge and toke the stone that he had layde vnder his heade and pitched it vp an ende and poured oyle on the topp of it. <section end="28:18"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=19}} <section begin="28:19"/>And he called the name of the place Bethell for in dede the name of the citie was called Lus before tyme. <section end="28:19"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=20}} <section begin="28:20"/>And Iacob vowed a vowe saynge: Yf God will be with me and wyll kepe me in this iourney which I goo and will geue me bread to eate and cloothes to put on <section end="28:20"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=21}} <section begin="28:21"/>so that I come agayne vnto my fathers house in saftie: then shall the LORde be my God <section end="28:21"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=22}} <section begin="28:22"/>and this stone which I haue sett vp an ende shalbe godes house And of all that thou shalt geue me will I geue the tenth vnto the. <section end="28:22"/> ==Chapter 29== {{chapter|29}} {{verse|chapter=29|verse=1}} <section begin="29:1"/>Then Iacob lyfte vp his fete and wet toward the east countre. <section end="29:1"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=2}} <section begin="29:2"/>And as he loked aboute behold there was a well in the feld and .iij. flockes of shepe laye therby (for at that well were the flockes watered) and there laye a great stone at the well mouth <section end="29:2"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=3}} <section begin="29:3"/>And the maner was to brynge the flockes thyther and to roull the stone fro the welles mouth and to water the shepe and to put the stone agayne vppon the wells mouth vnto his place. <section end="29:3"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=4}} <section begin="29:4"/>And Iacob sayde vnto the: brethern whece be ye? and they sayde: of Haran ar we. <section end="29:4"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=5}} <section begin="29:5"/>And he sayde vnto the: knowe ye Laban the sonne of Nahor. And they sayde: we knowe him. <section end="29:5"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=6}} <section begin="29:6"/>And he sayde vnto the: is he in good health? And they sayde: he is in good health: and boholde his doughter Rahel cometh with ye shepe. <section end="29:6"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=7}} <section begin="29:7"/>And he sayde: lo it is yet a great whyle to nyghte nether is it tyme yt the catell shulde be gathered together: water the shepe and goo and fede the. <section end="29:7"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=8}} <section begin="29:8"/>And they sayde: we maye not vntill all ye flockes be brought together and the stone be roulled fro the wells mouth and so we water oure shepe. <section end="29:8"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=9}} <section begin="29:9"/>Whyle he yet talked with the Rahel came with hir fathers shepe for she kepte them. <section end="29:9"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=10}} <section begin="29:10"/>As soone As Iacob sawe Rahel the doughter of Laban his mothers brother and the shepe of Laban his mothers brother he went and rowled the stone fro the wells mouth and watered the shepe of Laba his mothers brother <section end="29:10"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=11}} <section begin="29:11"/>And Iacob kyssed Rahel and lyfte vp his voyce and wepte: <section end="29:11"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=12}} <section begin="29:12"/>and tolde her also yt he was hir fathers brother and Rebeccas sonne. The Rahel ranne and tolde hir father. <section end="29:12"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=13}} <section begin="29:13"/>When Laban herd tell of Iacob his sisters sonne he ranne agaynst him and embraced hi and kyssed him ad broughte him in to his house. And the Iacob told Laba all ye matter <section end="29:13"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=14}} <section begin="29:14"/>And the Laba sayde: well thou art my bone and my flesh. Abyde with me the space of a moneth. <section end="29:14"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=15}} <section begin="29:15"/>And afterward Laban sayd vnto Iacob: though thou be my brother shuldest thou therfore serue me for nought?tell me what shall thi wages be? <section end="29:15"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=16}} <section begin="29:16"/>And Laban had .ij. doughters the eldest called Lea and the yongest Rahel. <section end="29:16"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=17}} <section begin="29:17"/>Lea was tender eyed: But Rahel was bewtifull ad well fauored. <section end="29:17"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=18}} <section begin="29:18"/>And Iacob loued her well and sayde: I will serue the .vij. yere for Rahel thy yongest doughter. <section end="29:18"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=19}} <section begin="29:19"/>And Laban answered: it is better yt I geue her the than to another man? byde therfore with me. <section end="29:19"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=20}} <section begin="29:20"/>And Iacob serued .vij. yeres for Rahel and they semed vnto him but a fewe dayes for the loue he had to her. <section end="29:20"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=21}} <section begin="29:21"/>And Iacob sayde vnto Laban geue me my wife that I maye lye with hir for the tyme appoynted me is come. <section end="29:21"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=22}} <section begin="29:22"/>Than Laban bade all the men of that place and made a feast. <section end="29:22"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=23}} <section begin="29:23"/>And when eue was come he toke Lea his doughter and broughte her to him and he went in vnto her. <section end="29:23"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=24}} <section begin="29:24"/>And Laban gaue vnto his doughter Lea Zilpha his mayde to be hir seruaunte. <section end="29:24"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=25}} <section begin="29:25"/>And when the mornynge was come beholde it was Lea. Than sayde he to Laban: wherfore hast thou played thus with me? dyd not I serue the for Rahel wherfore than hast thou begyled me? <section end="29:25"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=26}} <section begin="29:26"/>Laban answered: it is not the maner of this place to marke the yongest before the eldest. <section end="29:26"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=27}} <section begin="29:27"/>Passe out this weke and tha shall this also be geuen the for ye seruyce which thou shalt serue me yet .vij. yeres more. <section end="29:27"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=28}} <section begin="29:28"/>And Iacob dyd eue so and passed out that weke and than he gaue hi Rahel his doughter to wyfe also. <section end="29:28"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=29}} <section begin="29:29"/>And Laban gaue to Rahel his doughter Bilha his handmayde to be hir servaute. <section end="29:29"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=30}} <section begin="29:30"/>So laye he by Rahel also and loued Rahel more than Lea and serued him yet .vij. yeres more. <section end="29:30"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=31}} <section begin="29:31"/>When the LORde sawe that Lea was despised he made her frutefull: but Rahel was baren. <section end="29:31"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=32}} <section begin="29:32"/>And Lea conceaued and bare a sonne ad called his name Rube for she sayde::the LORde hath loked apon my tribulation. And now my husbonde will loue me. <section end="29:32"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=33}} <section begin="29:33"/>And she conceaued agayne and bare a sonne and sayde: the LORde hath herde that I am despised ad hath therfore geuen me this sonne also and she called him Simeon. <section end="29:33"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=34}} <section begin="29:34"/>And she conceaued yet and bare a sonne ad sayde: now this once will my husbonde kepe me company because I haue borne him .iij. sonnes: and therfore she called his name Levi. <section end="29:34"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=35}} <section begin="29:35"/>And she conceaued yet agayne and bare a sonne saynge? Now will I prayse the LORde: therfore she called his name Iuda and left bearynge. <section end="29:35"/> ==Chapter 30== {{chapter|30}} {{verse|chapter=30|verse=1}} <section begin="30:1"/>When Rahel sawe that she bare Iacob no childern she enuied hir sister and sayde vnto Iacob: geue me childern or ells I am but deed. <section end="30:1"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=2}} <section begin="30:2"/>Than was Iacob wrooth with Rahel saynge: Am I in godes steade which kepeth fro the the frute of thi wobe? <section end="30:2"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=3}} <section begin="30:3"/>The she sayde: here is my mayde Bilha: go in vnto her that she maye beare vpo my lappe that I maye be encreased by her. <section end="30:3"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=4}} <section begin="30:4"/>And she gaue him Bilha hir hadmayde to wife. And Iacob wet in vnto her <section end="30:4"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=5}} <section begin="30:5"/>And Bilha conceaued and bare Iacob a sonne. <section end="30:5"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=6}} <section begin="30:6"/>Than sayde Rahel. God hath geuen sentece on my syde and hath also herde my voyce and hath geuen me a sonne. Therfore called she him Dan. <section end="30:6"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=7}} <section begin="30:7"/>And Bilha Rahels mayde coceaued agayne and bare Iacob a nother sonne. <section end="30:7"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=8}} <section begin="30:8"/>And Rahel sayde. God is turned and I haue made achaunge with my sister and haue gote ye vpper hade. And she called his name Nepthali <section end="30:8"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=9}} <section begin="30:9"/>Whe Lea sawe that she had left bearinge she toke Silpha hir mayde and gaue her Iacob to wiffe. <section end="30:9"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=10}} <section begin="30:10"/>And Silpha Leas made bare Iacob a sonne. <section end="30:10"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=11}} <section begin="30:11"/>Than sayde Lea: good lucke: and called his name Gad. <section end="30:11"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=12}} <section begin="30:12"/>And Silpha Leas mayde bare Iacob another sonne. <section end="30:12"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=13}} <section begin="30:13"/>Tha sayd Lea: happy am I for the doughters will call me blessed. And called his name Asser. <section end="30:13"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=14}} <section begin="30:14"/>And Rube wet out in the wheat haruest and foude mandragoras in the feldes and brought the vnto his mother Lea. Than sayde Rahel to Lea geue me of thy sonnes madragoras. <section end="30:14"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=15}} <section begin="30:15"/>And Lea answered: is it not ynough yt thou hast take awaye my housbode but woldest take awaye my sonnes mandragoras also? Than sayde Rahel well let him slepe with the this nyghte for thy sonnes mandragoras. <section end="30:15"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=16}} <section begin="30:16"/>And whe Iacob came from the feldes at euen Lea went out to mete him and sayde: come into me for I haue bought the with my sonnes mandragoras.And he slepte with her that nyghte. <section end="30:16"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=17}} <section begin="30:17"/>And God herde Lea yt she coceaued and bare vnto Iacob yt .v. sonne. <section end="30:17"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=18}} <section begin="30:18"/>Than sayde Lea. God hath geue me my rewarde because I gaue my mayde to my housbod and she called him Isachar. <section end="30:18"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=19}} <section begin="30:19"/>And Lea coceaued yet agayne and bare Iacob the sexte sonne. <section end="30:19"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=20}} <section begin="30:20"/>Than sayde she: God hath endewed me with a good dowry. Now will my housbond dwell with me because I haue borne him .vi. sonnes: and called his name Zabulo. <section end="30:20"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=21}} <section begin="30:21"/>After that she bare a doughter and called her Dina. <section end="30:21"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=22}} <section begin="30:22"/>And God remebred Rahel herde her and made her frutefull: <section end="30:22"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=23}} <section begin="30:23"/>so that she coceaued and bare a sonne and sayde God hath take awaye my rebuke. <section end="30:23"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=24}} <section begin="30:24"/>And she called his name Ioseph saynge The lorde geue me yet a nother sonne. <section end="30:24"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=25}} <section begin="30:25"/>As soone as Rahel had borne Ioseph Iacob sayde to Laban: Sede me awaye yt I maye goo vnto myne awne place and cutre <section end="30:25"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=26}} <section begin="30:26"/>geue me my wives and my childern for whome I haue serued the and let me goo; for thou knowest what seruyce I haue done the. <section end="30:26"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=27}} <section begin="30:27"/>Than sayde Laban vnto hi: If I haue fownde fauoure in thy syghte (for I suppose yt the LORde hath blessed me for thy sake) <section end="30:27"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=28}} <section begin="30:28"/>appoynte what thy rewarde shalbe and I will geue it ye. <section end="30:28"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=29}} <section begin="30:29"/>But he sayde vnto hym thou knowest what seruyce I haue done ye and in what takynge thy catell haue bene vnder me: <section end="30:29"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=30}} <section begin="30:30"/>for it was but litle that thou haddest before I came and now it is encreased in to a multitude and the LORDE hath blessed the for my sake.But now when shall I make provysion for myne awne house also? <section end="30:30"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=31}} <section begin="30:31"/>And he sayde: what shall I geue the? And Iacob answerd: thou shalt geue me nothinge at all yf thou wilt do this one thinge for me: And then will I turne agayne and fede thy shepe and kepe them. <section end="30:31"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=32}} <section begin="30:32"/>I will go aboute all thy shepe this daye and separate fro the all the shepe that are spotted and of dyverse coloures and all blacke shepe amonge the lambes and the partie and spotted amonge the kyddes: And then such shalbe my rewarde. <section end="30:32"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=33}} <section begin="30:33"/>So shall my rightwesnes answere for me: when the tyme commeth that I shall receaue my rewarde of the: So that what soeuer is not speckeld and partie amonge the gootes and blacke amonge the lambes let that be theft with me. <section end="30:33"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=34}} <section begin="30:34"/>Than sayde Laban: loo I am contete that it be acordinge as thou hast sayde. <section end="30:34"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=35}} <section begin="30:35"/>And he toke out that same daye the he gootes that were partie and of dyuerse coloures and all the she gootes that were spotted and partie coloured and all that had whyte in the and all the blacke amonge the lambes: ad put the in the kepinge of his sonnes <section end="30:35"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=36}} <section begin="30:36"/>and sett thre dayes ourney ibetwixte hiselfe and Iacob. And so Iacob kepte ye rest of Labas shepe. <section end="30:36"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=37}} <section begin="30:37"/>Iacob toke roddes of grene popular hasell and of chestnottrees and pilled whyte strakes in the and made the white apere in the staues: <section end="30:37"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=38}} <section begin="30:38"/>And he put the staues which he had pilled eue before ye shepe in the gutters and watrynge troughes whe the shepe came to drynke: yt they shulde coceaue whe they came to drynke. <section end="30:38"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=39}} <section begin="30:39"/>And the shepe coceaued before the staues and brought forth straked spotted and partie. <section end="30:39"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=40}} <section begin="30:40"/>The Iacob parted the labes and turned the faces of the shepe toward spotted thinges and toward all maner of blacke thinges thorow out the flockes of Laba. And he made him flockes of his owne by the selfe which he put not vnto the flockes of Laba. <section end="30:40"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=41}} <section begin="30:41"/>And allwaye in the first buckinge tyme of the shepe Iacob put the staues before the shepe in the gutters yt they myghte conceaue before the staues <section end="30:41"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=42}} <section begin="30:42"/>But in the latter buckynge tyme he put them not there: so the last brode was Labas and the first Iacobs. <section end="30:42"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=43}} <section begin="30:43"/>And the man became excedynge ryche and had many shepe maydeseruauntes menseruauntes camels and asses. <section end="30:43"/> ==Chapter 31== {{chapter|31}} {{verse|chapter=31|verse=1}} <section begin="31:1"/>And Iacob herde the wordes of Labas sonnes how they sayde: Iacob hath take awaye all that was oure fathers and of oure fathers goodes hath he gote all this honoure. <section end="31:1"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=2}} <section begin="31:2"/>And Iacob behelde the countenauce of Laban that it was not toward him as it was in tymes past. <section end="31:2"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=3}} <section begin="31:3"/>And the LORde sayde vnto Iacob: turne agayne in to the lade of thy fathers and to thy kynred and I wilbe with ye. <section end="31:3"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=4}} <section begin="31:4"/>Tha Iacob sent and called Rahel and Lea to the felde vnto his shepe <section end="31:4"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=5}} <section begin="31:5"/>and sayde vnto the: I se youre fathers countenauce yt it is not toward me as in tymes past. Morouer ye God of my father hath bene with me. <section end="31:5"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=6}} <section begin="31:6"/>And ye knowe how that I haue serued youre father with all my myghte. <section end="31:6"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=7}} <section begin="31:7"/>And youre father hath disceaued me and chaunged my wages .x. tymes: But God suffred him not to hurte me. <section end="31:7"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=8}} <section begin="31:8"/>When he sayde the spotted shalbe thy wages tha all the shepe barespotted. Yf he sayde the straked shalbe thi rewarde tha bare all the shepe straked: <section end="31:8"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=9}} <section begin="31:9"/>thus hath God take awaye youre fathers catell and geue the me. <section end="31:9"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=10}} <section begin="31:10"/>For in buckynge tyme I lifted vp myne eyes and sawe in a dreame: and beholde the rammes that bucked the shepe were straked spotted and partie. <section end="31:10"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=11}} <section begin="31:11"/>And the angell of God spake vnto me in a dreame saynge: Iacob. And I answered: here am I. <section end="31:11"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=12}} <section begin="31:12"/>And he sayde: lyfte vp thyne eyes ad see how all therames that leape vpon the shepe are straked spotted and partie: for I haue sene all that Laban doth vnto ye. <section end="31:12"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=13}} <section begin="31:13"/>I am ye god of Bethell where thou anoynteddest the stone ad where thou vowdest a vowe vnto me. Now aryse and gett the out of this countre ad returne vnto the lade where thou wast borne. <section end="31:13"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=14}} <section begin="31:14"/>Than answered Rahel and Lea and sayde vnto him: we haue no parte nor enheritaunce in oure fathers house <section end="31:14"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=15}} <section begin="31:15"/>he cownteth us eue as straungers for he hath solde vs and hath euen eaten vp the price of vs. <section end="31:15"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=16}} <section begin="31:16"/>Moreouer all the riches which God hath take from oure father that is oures and oure childerns. Now therfore what soeuer God hath sayde vnto the that doo. <section end="31:16"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=17}} <section begin="31:17"/>Tha Iacob rose vp and sett his sones and wiues vp vpon camels <section end="31:17"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=18}} <section begin="31:18"/>and caried away all his catell and all his substace which he had gotte in Mesopotamia for to goo to Isaac his father vnto the lade of Canaan. <section end="31:18"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=19}} <section begin="31:19"/>Laba was gone to shere his shepe and Rahel had stolle hir fathers ymages. <section end="31:19"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=20}} <section begin="31:20"/>And Iacob went awaye vnknowynge to Laban the Sirie and tolde him not yt he fled. <section end="31:20"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=21}} <section begin="31:21"/>So fled he and all yt he had and made him self redy and passed ouer the ryuers and sett his face streyght towarde the mounte Gilead. <section end="31:21"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=22}} <section begin="31:22"/>Apo the thirde day after was it tolde Laba yt Iacob was fled. <section end="31:22"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=23}} <section begin="31:23"/>Tha he toke his brethre with him and folowed after him .vij. dayes iourney and ouer toke him at the mounte Gilead. <section end="31:23"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=24}} <section begin="31:24"/>And God came to Laba the Siria in a dreame by nyghte and sayde vnto him: take hede to thi selfe that thou speake not to Iacob oughte save good. <section end="31:24"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=25}} <section begin="31:25"/>And Laba ouer toke Iacob: and Iacob had pitched his tete in yt mounte. And Laban with his brethern pitched their tete also apon the mounte Gilead. <section end="31:25"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=26}} <section begin="31:26"/>Than sayde Laba to Iacob: why hast thou this done vnknowynge to me and hast caried awaye my doughters as though they had bene take captyue with swerde? <section end="31:26"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=27}} <section begin="31:27"/>Wherfore wentest thou awaye secretly vnknowne to me and didest not tell me yt I myghte haue broughte yt on the waye with myrth syngynge tymrells and harppes <section end="31:27"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=28}} <section begin="31:28"/>and hast not suffred me to kysse my childern and my doughters. Thou wast a fole to do <section end="31:28"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=29}} <section begin="31:29"/>it for I am able to do you evell. But the God of youre father spake vnto me yesterdaye saynge take hede tha thou speake not to Iacob oughte saue goode. <section end="31:29"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=30}} <section begin="31:30"/>And now though thou wetest thi waye because thou logest after thi fathers house yet wherfore hast thou stollen my goddes? <section end="31:30"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=31}} <section begin="31:31"/>Iacob answered and sayde to Laba: because I was afrayed and thought that thou woldest haue take awaye thy doughters fro me. <section end="31:31"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=32}} <section begin="31:32"/>But with whome soeuer thou fyndest thy goddes let him dye here before oure brethre. Seke that thine is by me and take it to the: for Iacob wist not that Rahel had stolle the. <section end="31:32"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=33}} <section begin="31:33"/>Tha wet Laba in to Iacobs tete and in to Leas tete and in to .ij. maydens tentes: but fownde the not. Tha wet he out of Leas tete and entred in to Rahels tete. <section end="31:33"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=34}} <section begin="31:34"/>And Rahel toke the ymages and put them in the camels strawe and sate doune apo the. And Laba serched all the tete: but fownde the not. <section end="31:34"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=35}} <section begin="31:35"/>Tha sayde she to hir father: my lorde be not angrye yt I ca not ryse vp before the for the disease of weme is come apon me. So searched he but foude the not. <section end="31:35"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=36}} <section begin="31:36"/>Iacob was wrooth and chode with Laba: Iacob also answered and sayde to him: what haue I trespaced or what haue I offended that thou foloweddest after me? <section end="31:36"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=37}} <section begin="31:37"/>Thou hast searched all my stuffe and what hast thou founde of all thy housholde stuffe? put it here before thi brethern and myne and let the iudge betwyxte vs both. <section end="31:37"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=38}} <section begin="31:38"/>This xx. yere yt I haue bene wyth the thy shepe and thy gootes haue not bene baren and the rammes of thi flocke haue I not eate. <section end="31:38"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=39}} <section begin="31:39"/>What soeuer was torne of beastes I broughte it not vnto ye but made it good mysilf: of my hade dydest thou requyre it whether it was stollen by daye or nyghte <section end="31:39"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=40}} <section begin="31:40"/>Moreouer by daye the hete consumed me and the colde by nyghte and my slepe departed fro myne eyes. <section end="31:40"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=41}} <section begin="31:41"/>Thus haue I bene .xx. yere in thi house and serued the .xiiij. yeres forthy .ij. doughters and vi. yere for thi shepe and thou hast changed my rewarde .x. tymes. <section end="31:41"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=42}} <section begin="31:42"/>And excepte the God of my father the God of Abraha and the God whome Isaac feareth had bene with me: surely thou haddest sent me awaye now all emptie. But God behelde my tribulation and the laboure of my handes: and rebuked the yester daye. <section end="31:42"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=43}} <section begin="31:43"/>Laban answered ad sayde vnto Iacob: the doughters are my doughters and the childern ar my childern and the shepe are my shepe ad all that thou seist is myne. And what can I do this daye vnto these my doughters or vnto their childern which they haue borne? <section end="31:43"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=44}} <section begin="31:44"/>Now therfore come on let us make a bonde I and thou together and let it be a wytnesse betwene the and me. <section end="31:44"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=45}} <section begin="31:45"/>Than toke Iacob a stone and sett it vp an ende <section end="31:45"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=46}} <section begin="31:46"/>ad sayde vnto his brethern gather stoones And they toke stoones ad made an heape and they ate there vpo the heape. <section end="31:46"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=47}} <section begin="31:47"/>And Laba called it Iegar Sahadutha but Iacob called it Gylead. <section end="31:47"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=48}} <section begin="31:48"/>Than sayde Laban: this heape be witnesse betwene the and me this daye (therfore is it called Gilead) <section end="31:48"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=49}} <section begin="31:49"/>and this totehill which the lorde seeth (sayde he) be wytnesse betwene me and the when we are departed one from a nother: <section end="31:49"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=50}} <section begin="31:50"/>that thou shalt not vexe my doughters nether shalt take other wyves vnto them. Here is no man with vs: beholde God is wytnesse betwixte the and me. <section end="31:50"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=51}} <section begin="31:51"/>And Laban sayde moreouer to Iacob: beholde this heape and this marke which I haue sett here betwyxte me and the: <section end="31:51"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=52}} <section begin="31:52"/>this heape be wytnesse and also this marcke that I will not come ouer this heape to the ad thou shalt not come ouer this heape ad this marke to do any harme. <section end="31:52"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=53}} <section begin="31:53"/>The God of Abraham the God of Nahor and the God of theyr fathers be iudge betwixte vs.And Iacob sware by him that his father Isaac feared. <section end="31:53"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=54}} <section begin="31:54"/>Then Iacob dyd sacrifyce vpon the mounte and called his brethern to eate breed. And they ate breed and taried all nyghte in the hyll. <section end="31:54"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=55}} <section begin="31:55"/>And early in the mornynge Laban rose vp and kyssed his childern and his doughters and blessed the and departed and wet vnto his place agayne. <section end="31:55"/> ==Chapter 32== {{chapter|32}} {{verse|chapter=32|verse=1}} <section begin="32:1"/>But Iacob went forth on his iourney. And the angells of God came and mett him. <section end="32:1"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=2}} <section begin="32:2"/>And when Iacob sawe them he sayde: this is godes hoost: and called the name of that same place Mahanaim. <section end="32:2"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=3}} <section begin="32:3"/>Iacob sente meessengers before him to Esau his brother vnto the lande of Seir and the felde of Edom. <section end="32:3"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=4}} <section begin="32:4"/>And he comaunded them saynge: se that ye speake after this maner to my lorde Esau: thy seruaunte Iacob sayth thus. I haue sogerned ad bene a straunger with Laban vnto this tyme: <section end="32:4"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=5}} <section begin="32:5"/>and haue gotten oxen asses and shepe menservauntes and wemanseruauntes and haue sent to shewe it mi lorde that I may fynde grace in thy syghte. <section end="32:5"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=6}} <section begin="32:6"/>And the messengers came agayne to Iacob sainge: we came vnto thi brother Esau and he cometh ageynst the and .iiij. hundred men with hi. <section end="32:6"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=7}} <section begin="32:7"/>Than was Iacob greatlye afrayde and wist not which waye to turne him selfe and devyded the people that was with him and the shepe oxen and camels in to .ij. companies <section end="32:7"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=8}} <section begin="32:8"/>and sayde: Yf Esau come to the one parte and smyte it the other may saue it selfe. <section end="32:8"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=9}} <section begin="32:9"/>And Iacob sayde: O god of my father Abraham and God of my father Isaac: LORde which saydest vnto me returne vnto thy cuntre and to thy kynrede and I will deall wel with the. <section end="32:9"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=10}} <section begin="32:10"/>I am not worthy of the leaste of all the mercyes and treuth which thou hast shewed vnto thy seruaunte. For with my staf came I over this Iordane and now haue Igoten .ij. droves <section end="32:10"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=11}} <section begin="32:11"/>Delyver me from the handes of my brother Esau for I feare him: lest he will come and smyte the mother with the childeru. <section end="32:11"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=12}} <section begin="32:12"/>Thou saydest that thou woldest surely do me good and woldest make mi seed as the sonde of the see which can not be nombred for multitude. <section end="32:12"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=13}} <section begin="32:13"/>And he taried there that same nyghte and toke of that which came to hande a preasent vnto Esau his brother: <section end="32:13"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=14}} <section begin="32:14"/>ij hundred she gootes ad xx he gootes: ij hundred shepe and xx rammes: <section end="32:14"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=15}} <section begin="32:15"/>thyrtye mylch camels with their coltes: xl kyne ad x bulles: xx she asses ad foles <section end="32:15"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=16}} <section begin="32:16"/>and delyuered them vnto his seruauntes euery drooue by them selues ad sayde vnto them: goo forth before me and put a space betwyxte euery drooue. <section end="32:16"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=17}} <section begin="32:17"/>And he comaunded the formest sayngeWhe Esau my brother meteth the ad axeth the saynge: whose seruaute art thou and whither goost thou and whose ar these that goo before ye: <section end="32:17"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=18}} <section begin="32:18"/>thou shalt say they be thy seruaunte Iacobs and are a present sent vnto my lorde Esau and beholde he him selfe cometh after vs. <section end="32:18"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=19}} <section begin="32:19"/>And so comaunded he the seconde ad euen so the thirde and lykewyse all that folowed the drooues sainge of this maner se that ye speake vnto Esau whe ye mete him <section end="32:19"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=20}} <section begin="32:20"/>ad saye more ouer. Beholde thy seruaunte Iacob cometh after vs for he sayde. I will pease his wrath with the present yt goth before me and afterward I will see him myself so peradventure he will receaue me to grace. <section end="32:20"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=21}} <section begin="32:21"/>So went the preset before him ad he taried all that nyghte in the tente <section end="32:21"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=22}} <section begin="32:22"/>ad rose vp the same nyghte ad toke his .ij. wyves and his .ij. maydens and his .xi. sonnes and went ouer the foorde Iabok. <section end="32:22"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=23}} <section begin="32:23"/>And he toke them ad sent the ouer the ryuer ad sent ouer that he had <section end="32:23"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=24}} <section begin="32:24"/>ad taried behinde him selfe alone.And there wrastled a man with him vnto the breakynge of the daye. <section end="32:24"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=25}} <section begin="32:25"/>And when he sawe that he coude not prevayle agaynst him he smote hi vnder the thye and the senowe of Iacobs thy shranke as he wrastled with him. <section end="32:25"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=26}} <section begin="32:26"/>And he sayde: let me goo for the daye breaketh. And he sayde: I will not lett the goo excepte thou blesse me. <section end="32:26"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=27}} <section begin="32:27"/>And he sayde vnto him: what is thy name? He answered: Iacob. <section end="32:27"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=28}} <section begin="32:28"/>And he sayde: thou shalt be called Iacob nomore but Israell. For thou hast wrastled with God and with men ad hast preuayled. <section end="32:28"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=29}} <section begin="32:29"/>And Iacob asked him sainge tell me thi name. And he sayde wherfore dost thou aske after my name? and he blessed him there. <section end="32:29"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=30}} <section begin="32:30"/>And Iacob called the name of the place Peniel for I haue sene God face to face and yet is my lyfe reserved. <section end="32:30"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=31}} <section begin="32:31"/>And as he went ouer Peniel the sonne rose vpon him and he halted vpon his thye: <section end="32:31"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=32}} <section begin="32:32"/>wherfore the childern of Israell eate not of the senow that shrancke vnder the thye vnto this daye: because that he smote Iacob vnder the thye in the senow that shroncke. <section end="32:32"/> ==Chapter 33== {{chapter|33}} {{verse|chapter=33|verse=1}} <section begin="33:1"/>Iacob lyfte vp his eyes and sawe hys brother Esau come and with him .iiij. hundred men. And he deuyded the childern vnto Lea and vnto Rahel and vnto ye ij. maydens. <section end="33:1"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=2}} <section begin="33:2"/>And he put the maydens ad their childern formest ad Lea and hir childern after and Rahel ad Ioseph hindermost. <section end="33:2"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=3}} <section begin="33:3"/>And he went before them and fell on the grownde, vij. tymes vntill he came vnto his brother. <section end="33:3"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=4}} <section begin="33:4"/>Esau ranne agaynst him and enbraced hym and fell on his necke and kyssed him and they wepte. <section end="33:4"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=5}} <section begin="33:5"/>And he lifte vp his eyes and sawe the wyves and their childern and sayde: what are these which thou there hast? And he sayde: they are the childern which God hath geuen thy seruaunte. <section end="33:5"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=6}} <section begin="33:6"/>Than came the maydens forth ad dyd their obaysaunce. <section end="33:6"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=7}} <section begin="33:7"/>Lea also and hir childern came and dyd their obaysaunce. And last of all came Ioseph and Rahel and dyd their obaysaunce. <section end="33:7"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=8}} <section begin="33:8"/>And he sayde: what meanyst thou with all ye drooues which I mett. And he answered: to fynde grace in the syghte of my lorde. <section end="33:8"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=9}} <section begin="33:9"/>And Esau sayde: I haue ynough my brother kepe that thou hast vnto thy silf. <section end="33:9"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=10}} <section begin="33:10"/>Iacob answered: oh nay but yf I haue founde grace in thy syghte receaue my preaset of my hade: for I haue sene thy face as though I had sene ye face of God: wherfore receaue me to grace <section end="33:10"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=11}} <section begin="33:11"/>and take my blessynge that I haue brought the for God hath geuen it me frely. And I haue ynough of all thynges. And so he compelled him to take it. <section end="33:11"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=12}} <section begin="33:12"/>And he sayde: let us take oure iourney and goo and I will goo in thy copany. <section end="33:12"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=13}} <section begin="33:13"/>And he sayde vnto him: my lorde knoweth that I haue tendre childern ewes and kyne with yonge vnder myne hande which yf men shulde ouerdryue but euen one daye the hole flocke wolde dye. <section end="33:13"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=14}} <section begin="33:14"/>Let my lorde therfore goo before his servaunte and I will dryue fayre and softly accordynge as the catell that goth before me and the childern be able to endure: vntill I come to mi lorde vnto Seir. <section end="33:14"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=15}} <section begin="33:15"/>And Esau sayde: let me yet leaue some of my folke with the. And he sayde: what neadeth it? let me fynde grace in the syghte of my lorde <section end="33:15"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=16}} <section begin="33:16"/>So Esau went his waye agayne yt same daye vnto Seir. <section end="33:16"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=17}} <section begin="33:17"/>And Iacob toke his iourney toward Sucoth and bylt him an house and made boothes for his catell: wherof the name of the place is called Sucoth. <section end="33:17"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=18}} <section begin="33:18"/>And Iacob went to Salem to ye cytie of Sichem in the lande of Canaa after that he was come from Mesopotamia and pitched before the cyte <section end="33:18"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=19}} <section begin="33:19"/>and bought a parcell of ground where he pitched his tent of the childern of Hemor Sichems father for an hundred lambes. <section end="33:19"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=20}} <section begin="33:20"/>And he made there an aulter and there called vpon the myghtie God of Israell. <section end="33:20"/> ==Chapter 34== {{chapter|34}} {{verse|chapter=34|verse=1}} <section begin="34:1"/>Dina the doughter of Lea which she bare vnto Iacob went out to see the doughters of the lande. <section end="34:1"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=2}} <section begin="34:2"/>And Siche the sonne of Hemor the Heuite lorde of the countre sawe her and toke her and laye with her and forced her: <section end="34:2"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=3}} <section begin="34:3"/>and his harte laye vnto Dina ye doughter of Iacob. And he loued yt damsell and spake kidly vnto her <section end="34:3"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=4}} <section begin="34:4"/>and spake vnto his father Hemor saynge gett me this mayde vnto my wyfe. <section end="34:4"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=5}} <section begin="34:5"/>And Iacob herde that he had defyled Dina his doughter but his sonnes were with the catell in the felde and therfore he helde his peace vntill they were come. <section end="34:5"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=6}} <section begin="34:6"/>Then Hemor the father of Sichem went out vnto Iacob to come with him. <section end="34:6"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=7}} <section begin="34:7"/>And the sonnes of Iacob came out of the felde as soone as they herde it for it greued them and they were not a litle wrooth because he had wrought folie in Israell in that he had lyen with Iacobs doughter which thinge oughte not to be done. <section end="34:7"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=8}} <section begin="34:8"/>And Hemor comened with the sainge? the soule of my sonne Siche logeth for youre doughter geue her him to wyfe <section end="34:8"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=9}} <section begin="34:9"/>and make mariages with vs: geue youre doughters vnto vs ad take oure doughters vnto you <section end="34:9"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=10}} <section begin="34:10"/>and dwell with vs and the lande shall be at youre pleasure dwell and do youre busynes and haue youre possessions there in. <section end="34:10"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=11}} <section begin="34:11"/>And Sichem sayde vnto hyr father and hir brethern: let me fynde grace in youre eyes and what soeuer ye apoynte me that will I geue. <section end="34:11"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=12}} <section begin="34:12"/>Axe frely of me both the dowry and gyftes and I will geue acordynge as ye saye vnto me and geue me the damsell to wyfe. <section end="34:12"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=13}} <section begin="34:13"/>Then the sonnes of Iacob answered to Sichem ad Hemor his father deceytefully because he had defyled Dina their syster. <section end="34:13"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=14}} <section begin="34:14"/>And they sayde vnto them we can not do this thinge yt we shulde geue oure syster to one that is vncircumcysed for that were a shame vnto us. <section end="34:14"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=15}} <section begin="34:15"/>Only in this will we consent vnto you? Yf ye will be as we be that all the men childern amonge you be circumcysed <section end="34:15"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=16}} <section begin="34:16"/>tha will we geue oure doughter to you and take youres to vs and will dwell with you and be one people. <section end="34:16"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=17}} <section begin="34:17"/>But and yf ye will not harken vnto vs to be circumcysed than will we take oure doughter and goo oure wayes. <section end="34:17"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=18}} <section begin="34:18"/>And their wordes pleased Hemor and Sichem his sonne. <section end="34:18"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=19}} <section begin="34:19"/>And the yonge man deferde not for to do the thinge because he had a lust to Iacobs doughter: he was also most sett by of all that were in his fathers house. <section end="34:19"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=20}} <section begin="34:20"/>Tha Hemor and Sichem went vnto the gate of their cyte and comened with the men of their cyte sayncte. <section end="34:20"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=21}} <section begin="34:21"/>These men ar peasable with us and will dwell in the lade and do their occupatio therin And in the land is rowme ynough for the let us take their doughters to wyues and geue them oures: <section end="34:21"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=22}} <section begin="34:22"/>only herin will they consent vnto vs for to dwell with vs and to be one people: yf all the men childern that are amonge vs be circumcysed as they are. <section end="34:22"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=23}} <section begin="34:23"/>Their goodes and their substance and all their catell are oures only let vs consente vnto them that they maye dwell with vs. <section end="34:23"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=24}} <section begin="34:24"/>And vnto Hemor and Sichem his sonneharkened all that went out at the gate of his cyte. And all the men childern were circumcysed what soeuer went out at the gates of his cyte. <section end="34:24"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=25}} <section begin="34:25"/>And the third daye when it was paynefull to them ij. of the sonnes of Iacob Simeon and Leui Dinas brethren toke ether of them his swerde and went in to the cyte boldly and slewe all yt was male <section end="34:25"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=26}} <section begin="34:26"/>and slewe also Hemor and Sichem his sonne with the edge of the swerde ad toke Dina their sister out of Sichems house and went their waye. <section end="34:26"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=27}} <section begin="34:27"/>Than came the sonnes of Iacob vpon the deede and spoyled the cyte because they had defyled their sister: <section end="34:27"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=28}} <section begin="34:28"/>and toke their shepe oxen asses and what so euer was in the cyte and also in ye feldes <section end="34:28"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=29}} <section begin="34:29"/>And all their goodes all their childern and their wyues toke they captyue and made havock of all that was in the houses. <section end="34:29"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=30}} <section begin="34:30"/>And Iacob sayde to Simeon and Leui: ye haue troubled me ad made me styncke vnto the inhabitatours of the lande both to the Canaanytes and also vnto the Pherezites. And I am fewe in nombre. Wherfore they shall gather them selves together agaynst me and sley me and so shall I and my house be dystroyed. <section end="34:30"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=31}} <section begin="34:31"/>And they answered: shuld they deall with oure sister as wyth an whoore? <section end="34:31"/> ==Chapter 35== {{chapter|35}} {{verse|chapter=35|verse=1}} <section begin="35:1"/>And God sayd vnto Iacob aryse ad get the vp to Bethell and dwell there. And make there an aulter vnto God that apeared vnto the when thou fleddest from Esau thy brother. <section end="35:1"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=2}} <section begin="35:2"/>Than sayd Iacob vnto his housholde and to all yt were with him put away the strauge goddes that are amonge you and make youre selues cleane and chaunge youre garmetes <section end="35:2"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=3}} <section begin="35:3"/>and let vs aryse and goo vp to Bethell yt I maye make an aulter there vnto God which herde me in the daye of my tribulatio and was wyth me in the waye which I went. <section end="35:3"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=4}} <section begin="35:4"/>And they gaue vnto Iacob all the straunge goddes which were vnder their handes ad all their earynges which were in their eares and Iacob hyd them vnder an ooke at Sichem. <section end="35:4"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=5}} <section begin="35:5"/>And they departed. And the feare of God fell vpon the cyties that were rounde aboute them that they durst not folowe after the sonnes of Iacob. <section end="35:5"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=6}} <section begin="35:6"/>So came Iacob to Lus in the lande of Canaan otherwise called Bethell with all the people that was with him. <section end="35:6"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=7}} <section begin="35:7"/>And he buylded there an aulter and called the place Elbethell: because that God appered vnto him there when he fled from his brother. <section end="35:7"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=8}} <section begin="35:8"/>Than dyed Deborr Rebeccas norse and was buryed benethe Bethell vnder an ooke. And the name of it was called the ooke of lamentation. <section end="35:8"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=9}} <section begin="35:9"/>And God appeared vnto Iacob agayne after he came out of Mesopotamia and blessed him <section end="35:9"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=10}} <section begin="35:10"/>and sayde vnto him: thy name is Iacob. Notwithstondynge thou shalt be nomore called Iacob but Israel shalbe thy name. And so was his name called Israell. <section end="35:10"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=11}} <section begin="35:11"/>And God sayde vnto him: I am God allmightie growe and multiplye: for people and a multitude of people shall sprynge of the yee ad kynges shall come out of they loynes. <section end="35:11"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=12}} <section begin="35:12"/>And the lande which I gaue Abraha and Isaac will I geue vnto the and vnto thi seed after the will I geue it also. <section end="35:12"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=13}} <section begin="35:13"/>And god departed fro him in the place where he talked with him. <section end="35:13"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=14}} <section begin="35:14"/>And Iacob set vp a marke in the place where he talked with him: euen a pilloure of stone and powred drynkeoffringe theron and powred also oyle theron <section end="35:14"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=15}} <section begin="35:15"/>and called the name of the place where God spake with him Bethell. <section end="35:15"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=16}} <section begin="35:16"/>And they departed from Bethel and when he was but a feld brede from Ephrath Rahel began to trauell. And in travelynge she was in perell. <section end="35:16"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=17}} <section begin="35:17"/>And as she was in paynes of hir laboure the mydwyfe sayde vnto her: feare not for thou shalt haue this sonne also. <section end="35:17"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=18}} <section begin="35:18"/>Then as hir soule was a departinge that she must dye: she called his name Ben Oni. But his father called him Ben Iamin. <section end="35:18"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=19}} <section begin="35:19"/>And thus dyed Rahel ad was buryed in the waye to Ephrath which now is called Bethlehem. <section end="35:19"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=20}} <section begin="35:20"/>And Iacob sett vp a piller apon hir graue which is called Rahels graue piller vnto this daye. <section end="35:20"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=21}} <section begin="35:21"/>And Israell went thece and pitched vp his tent beyonde the toure of Eder. <section end="35:21"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=22}} <section begin="35:22"/>And it chaunced as Israel dwelt in that lande that Ruben went and laye with Bilha his fathers concubyne and it came to Israels eare. The sonnes of Iacob were .xij. in nombre. <section end="35:22"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=23}} <section begin="35:23"/>The sonnes of Lea. Ruben Iacobs eldest sonne and Simeo Leui Iuda Isachar and Zabulon <section end="35:23"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=24}} <section begin="35:24"/>The sonnes of Rahel: Ioseph and Ben Iamin. <section end="35:24"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=25}} <section begin="35:25"/>The sonnes of Bilha Rahels mayde: Dan and Nepthali. <section end="35:25"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=26}} <section begin="35:26"/>The sonnes of Zilpha Leas mayde Gad and Aser. Thes are the sones of Iacob which were borne him in Mesopotamia. <section end="35:26"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=27}} <section begin="35:27"/>Then Iacob went vnto Isaac his father to Mamre a pricipall cyte otherwise called Hebron: where Abraha and Isaac sogeorned as straungers. <section end="35:27"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=28}} <section begin="35:28"/>And the dayes of Isaac were an hundred and .lxxx. yeres: <section end="35:28"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=29}} <section begin="35:29"/>and than fell he seke and dyed ad was put vnto his people: beynge olde and full of dayes. And his sonnes Esau ad Iacob buried him. <section end="35:29"/> ==Chapter 36== {{chapter|36}} {{verse|chapter=36|verse=1}} <section begin="36:1"/>These are the generations of Esau which is called Edo. <section end="36:1"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=2}} <section begin="36:2"/>Esau toke his wyues of the doughters of Canaan Ada the doughter of Elon an Hethite and Ahalibama the doughter of Ana which Ana was the sonne of Zibeon an heuyte <section end="36:2"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=3}} <section begin="36:3"/>And Basmath Ismaels doughter and sister of Nebaioth. <section end="36:3"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=4}} <section begin="36:4"/>And Ada bare vnto Esau Eliphas: and Basmath bare Reguel: <section end="36:4"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=5}} <section begin="36:5"/>And Ahalibama bare Ieus Iaelam and Rorah. These are the sonnes of Esau which were borne him in the lande of Canaan. <section end="36:5"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=6}} <section begin="36:6"/>And Esau toke his wyues his sonnes and doughters and all the soules of his house: his goodes and all his catell and all his substance which he had gott in the land of Canaan ad went in to a countre awaye from his brother Iacob: <section end="36:6"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=7}} <section begin="36:7"/>for their ryches was so moch that they coude not dwell together and that the land where in they were straungers coude not receaue the: because of their catell. <section end="36:7"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=8}} <section begin="36:8"/>Thus dwelt Esau in moute Seir which Esau is called Edo <section end="36:8"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=9}} <section begin="36:9"/>These are the generations of Esau father of the Edomytes in mounte Seir <section end="36:9"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=10}} <section begin="36:10"/>and these are the names of Esaus sonnes: Eliphas the sonne of Ada the wife of Esau ad Reguel the sonne of Basmath the wife of Esau also. <section end="36:10"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=11}} <section begin="36:11"/>And the sonnes of Eliphas were. Theman Omar Zepho Gactham and kenas. <section end="36:11"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=12}} <section begin="36:12"/>And thimna was concubyne to Eliphas Esaus sonne and bare vnto Eliphas Amalech. And these be the sonnes of Ada Esaus wyfe. <section end="36:12"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=13}} <section begin="36:13"/>And these are the sonnes of Reguel: Nahath Serah Samma and Misa: these were the sonnes of Basmath Esaus wyfe. <section end="36:13"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=14}} <section begin="36:14"/>And these were the sonnes of Ahalibama Esaus wyfe the doughter of Ana sonne of Zebeo which she bare vnto Esau: Ieus Iealam and Korah. <section end="36:14"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=15}} <section begin="36:15"/>These were dukes of the sonnes of Esau. The childern of Eliphas the first sone of Esau were these: duke Theman duke Omar duke Zepho duke Kenas <section end="36:15"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=16}} <section begin="36:16"/>duke Korah duke Gaetham and duke Amalech: these are ye dukes that came of Eliphas in the lande of Edom ad these were the sonnes of Ada. <section end="36:16"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=17}} <section begin="36:17"/>These were the childern of Requel. Esaus sonne: duke Nahath duke Serah duke Samma duke Misa. These are the dukes that came of Reguel in the lande of Edom ad these were the sonnes of Basmath Esaus wyfe. <section end="36:17"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=18}} <section begin="36:18"/>These were the childern of Ahalibama Esaus wife: duke Ieus duke Iaelam duke Korah these dukes came of Ahalibama ye doughter of Ana Esaus wife. <section end="36:18"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=19}} <section begin="36:19"/>These are the childern of Esau and these are the dukes of them: which Esau is called Edom: <section end="36:19"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=20}} <section begin="36:20"/>These are the childern of Seir the Horite the in habitoure of the lande: Lothan Sobal Zibeon Ana <section end="36:20"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=21}} <section begin="36:21"/>Dison Eser and Disan. These are the dukes of ye horites the childern of Seir in the lande of Edom. <section end="36:21"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=22}} <section begin="36:22"/>And the childern of Lothan were: Hori and Hemam. And Lothans sister was called Thimna. <section end="36:22"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=23}} <section begin="36:23"/>The childern of Sobal were these: Alvan Manahath Ebal Sepho and Onam. <section end="36:23"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=24}} <section begin="36:24"/>These were the childern of Zibeo. Aia and ana this was yt Ana yt foude ye mules in ye wildernes as he fed his father Zibeons asses. <section end="36:24"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=25}} <section begin="36:25"/>The childern of Ana were these. Dison and Ahalibama ye doughter of Ana. <section end="36:25"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=26}} <section begin="36:26"/>These are the childern of Dison. Hemdan Esban Iethran and Chera. <section end="36:26"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=27}} <section begin="36:27"/>The childern of Ezer were these Bilhan Seavan and Akan. <section end="36:27"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=28}} <section begin="36:28"/>The childern of Disan were: Vzand Aran. <section end="36:28"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=29}} <section begin="36:29"/>These are the dukes that came of Hori: duke Lothan duke Sobal duke Zibeo duke Ana <section end="36:29"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=30}} <section begin="36:30"/>duke Dison duke Ezer duke Disan. These be the dukes that came of Hory in their dukedos in the land of Seir. <section end="36:30"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=31}} <section begin="36:31"/>These are the kynges that reigned in the lande of Edom before there reigned any kynge amonge the childern of Israel. <section end="36:31"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=32}} <section begin="36:32"/>Bela the sonne of Beor reigned in Edomea and the name of his cyte was Dinhaba. <section end="36:32"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=33}} <section begin="36:33"/>And when Bela dyed Iobab the sonne of Serah out of Bezara reigned in his steade. <section end="36:33"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=34}} <section begin="36:34"/>When Iobab was dead Husam of the lande of Themany reigned in his steade. <section end="36:34"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=35}} <section begin="36:35"/>And after the deth of Husam Hadad the sonne of Bedad which stewe the Madianytes in the feld of the Moabytes reigned in his steade and the name of his cyte was Avith. <section end="36:35"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=36}} <section begin="36:36"/>Whe Hadad was dead Samla of Masteka reigned in his steade. <section end="36:36"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=37}} <section begin="36:37"/>Whe Samla was dead Saul of the ryver Rehoboth reigned in his steade. <section end="36:37"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=38}} <section begin="36:38"/>When Saul was dead Baalhanan the sonne of Achbor reigned in his steade. <section end="36:38"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=39}} <section begin="36:39"/>And after the deth of Baal Hanan the sonne of Achbor Hadad reigned in his steade and the name of his cyte was Pagu. And his wifes name Mehetabeel the doughter of matred the doughter of Mesaab. <section end="36:39"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=40}} <section begin="36:40"/>These are the names of the dukes that came of Esau in their kynreddds places and names: Duke Thimma duke Alua duke Ietheth <section end="36:40"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=41}} <section begin="36:41"/>duke Ahalibama duke Ela duke Pinon <section end="36:41"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=42}} <section begin="36:42"/>duke Kenas duke Theman duke Mibzar <section end="36:42"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=43}} <section begin="36:43"/>duke Magdiel duke Iram. These be the dukes of Edomea in their habitations in the lande of their possessions. This Esau is the father of the Edomytes. <section end="36:43"/> ==Chapter 37== {{chapter|37}} {{verse|chapter=37|verse=1}} <section begin="37:1"/>And Iacob dwelt in the lande wherein his father was a straunger yt is to saye in the lande of Canaan. <section end="37:1"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=2}} <section begin="37:2"/>And these are the generations of Iacob: when Ioseph was .xvij. yere olde he kepte shepe with his brethren and the lad was with the sonnes of Bilha and of Zilpha his fathers wyues. And he brought vnto their father an euyll saynge yt was of them. <section end="37:2"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=3}} <section begin="37:3"/>And Israel loued Ioseph more than all his childern because he begat hym in his olde age and he made him a coote of many coloures. <section end="37:3"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=4}} <section begin="37:4"/>When his brothren sawe that their father loued him more than all his brethern they hated him and coude not speke one kynde worde vnto him. <section end="37:4"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=5}} <section begin="37:5"/>Moreouer Ioseph dreamed a dreawe and tolde it his brethren: wherfore they hated him yet the more. <section end="37:5"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=6}} <section begin="37:6"/>And he sayde vnto them heare I praye yow this dreame which I haue dreamed: <section end="37:6"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=7}} <section begin="37:7"/>Beholde we were makynge sheues in the felde: and loo my shefe arose and stode vpright and youres stode rounde aboute and made obeysaunce to my shefe. <section end="37:7"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=8}} <section begin="37:8"/>Than sayde his brethren vnto him: what shalt thou be oure kynge or shalt thou reigne ouer us? And they hated hi yet the more because of his dreame and of his wordes. <section end="37:8"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=9}} <section begin="37:9"/>And he dreamed yet another dreame and told it his brethren saynge: beholde I haue had one dreame more: me thought the sonne and the moone and .xi. starres made obaysaunce to me. <section end="37:9"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=10}} <section begin="37:10"/>And when he had told it vnto his father and his brethern his father rebuked him and sayde vnto him: what meaneth this dreame which thou hast dreamed: shall I and thy mother and thy brethren come and fall on the grounde before the? <section end="37:10"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=11}} <section begin="37:11"/>And his brethern hated him but his father noted the saynge. <section end="37:11"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=12}} <section begin="37:12"/>His brethren went to kepe their fathers shepe in Sichem <section end="37:12"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=13}} <section begin="37:13"/>and Israell sayde vnto Ioseph: do not thy brethern kepe in Sichem? come that I may send ye to the. And he answered here am I <section end="37:13"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=14}} <section begin="37:14"/>And he sayde vnto him: goo and see whether it be well with thy brethren and the shepe and brynge me worde agayne: And sent him out of the vale of Hebron for to go to Sichem. <section end="37:14"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=15}} <section begin="37:15"/>And a certayne man founde him wandrynge out of his waye in the felde ad axed him what he soughte. <section end="37:15"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=16}} <section begin="37:16"/>And he answered: I seke my brethren tell me I praye the where they kepe shepe <section end="37:16"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=17}} <section begin="37:17"/>And the man sayde they are departed hece for I herde them say let vs goo vnto Dothan. Thus went Ioseph after his brethren and founde them in Dothan. <section end="37:17"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=18}} <section begin="37:18"/>And whe they sawe him a farr of before he came at them they toke councell agaynst him for to sley him <section end="37:18"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=19}} <section begin="37:19"/>and sayde one to another Beholde this dreamer cometh <section end="37:19"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=20}} <section begin="37:20"/>come now and let us sley him and cast him in to some pytt and let vs saye that sonne wiked beast hath deuoured him and let us see what his dreames wyll come to. <section end="37:20"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=21}} <section begin="37:21"/>When Ruben herde that he wet aboute to ryd him out of their handes and sayde let vs not kyll him. <section end="37:21"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=22}} <section begin="37:22"/>And Ruben sayde moreouer vnto them shed not his bloude but cast him in to this pytt that is in the wildernes and laye no handes vpon him: for he wolde haue rydd him out of their handes and delyuered him to his father agayne. <section end="37:22"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=23}} <section begin="37:23"/>And as soone as Ioseph was come vnto his brethren they strypte him out of his gay coote that was vpon him <section end="37:23"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=24}} <section begin="37:24"/>and they toke him and cast him in to a pytt: But the pytt was emptie and had no water therein. <section end="37:24"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=25}} <section begin="37:25"/>And they satt them doune to eate brede. And as they lyft vp their eyes and loked aboute there came a companye of Ismaelites from Gilead and their camels lade with spicery baulme and myrre and were goynge doune in to Egipte. <section end="37:25"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=26}} <section begin="37:26"/>Than sayde Iuda to his brethre what avayleth it that we sley oure brother and kepe his bloude secrett? <section end="37:26"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=27}} <section begin="37:27"/>come on let vs sell him to the Ismaelites and let not oure handes be defyled vpon him: for he is oure brother and oure flesh. And his brethren were content. <section end="37:27"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=28}} <section begin="37:28"/>Than as the Madianites marchaunt men passed by they drewe Ioseph out of the pytt and sold him vnto the Ismaelites for .xx. peces of syluer.And they brought him into Egipte. <section end="37:28"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=29}} <section begin="37:29"/>And when Ruben came agayne vnto the pytt and founde not Ioseph there he rent his cloothes <section end="37:29"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=30}} <section begin="37:30"/>and went agayne vnto his brethern saynge: the lad is not yonder and whether shall I goo? <section end="37:30"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=31}} <section begin="37:31"/>And they toke Iosephs coote ad kylled a goote and dypped the coote in the bloud. <section end="37:31"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=32}} <section begin="37:32"/>And they sent that gay coote and caused it to be brought vnto their father and sayd: This haue we founde: se whether it be thy sones coote or no. <section end="37:32"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=33}} <section begin="37:33"/>And he knewe it saynge: it is my sonnes coote a wicked beast hath deuoured him and Ioseph is rent in peces. <section end="37:33"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=34}} <section begin="37:34"/>And Iacob rent his cloothes ad put sacke clothe aboute his loynes and sorowed for his sonne a longe season. <section end="37:34"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=35}} <section begin="37:35"/>Than came all his sonnes ad all his doughters to comforte him. And he wold not be comforted but sayde: I will go doune in to ye grave vnto my sonne mornynge. And thus his father wepte for him. <section end="37:35"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=36}} <section begin="37:36"/>And the Madianytes solde him in Egipte vnto Putiphar a lorde of Pharaos: and his chefe marshall. <section end="37:36"/> ==Chapter 38== {{chapter|38}} {{verse|chapter=38|verse=1}} <section begin="38:1"/>And it fortuned at that tyme that Iudas went from his brethren and gatt him to a man called Hira of Odollam <section end="38:1"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=2}} <section begin="38:2"/>and there he sawe the doughter of a man called Sua a Canaanyte. And he toke her ad went in vnto her. <section end="38:2"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=3}} <section begin="38:3"/>And she conceaued and bare a sonne and called his name Er. <section end="38:3"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=4}} <section begin="38:4"/>And she conceaued agayne and bare a sonne and called him Onan. <section end="38:4"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=5}} <section begin="38:5"/>And she conceaued the thyrde tyme and bare a sonne whom she called Scla: and he was at Chesyb when she bare hem. <section end="38:5"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=6}} <section begin="38:6"/>And Iudas gaue Er his eldest sonne a wife whose name was Thamar. <section end="38:6"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=7}} <section begin="38:7"/>But this Er Iudas eldest sonne was wicked in the syghte of the LORde wherfore the LORde slewe him. <section end="38:7"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=8}} <section begin="38:8"/>Than sayde Iudas vnto Onan: goo in to thi brothers wyfe and Marie her and styrre vp seed vnto thy brother. <section end="38:8"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=9}} <section begin="38:9"/>And when Onan perceaued that the seed shulde not be his: therfore when he went in to his brothers wife he spylled it on the grounde because he wold not geue seed vnto his brother. <section end="38:9"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=10}} <section begin="38:10"/>And the thinge which he dyd displeased the LORde wherfore he slew him also. <section end="38:10"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=11}} <section begin="38:11"/>Than sayde Iudas to Thamar his doughter in lawe: remayne a wydow at thi fathers house tyll Sela my sonne be growne: for he feared lest he shulde haue dyed also as his brethren did. Thus went Thamar and dwelt in hir fathers house. <section end="38:11"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=12}} <section begin="38:12"/>And in processe of tyme the doughter of Sua Iudas wife dyed. Than Iudas when he had left mornynge went vnto his shepe sherers to Thimnath with his frende Hira of Odollam. <section end="38:12"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=13}} <section begin="38:13"/>And one told Thamar saynge: beholde thy father in lawe goth vp to Thimnath to shere his shepe. <section end="38:13"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=14}} <section begin="38:14"/>And she put hyr wydows garmetes of from her and couered her with a clooke and disgyssed herself: And sat her downe at the entrynge of Enaim which is by the hye wayes syde to Thimnath for because she sawe that Sela was growne and she was not geue vnto him to wife. <section end="38:14"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=15}} <section begin="38:15"/>When Iuda sawe her he thought it had bene an hoore because she had couered hyr face. <section end="38:15"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=16}} <section begin="38:16"/>And turned to her vnto the waye and sayde come I praye the let me lye with the for he knewe not that it was his doughter in lawe. And she sayde what wylt thou gyue me for to lye with me? <section end="38:16"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=17}} <section begin="38:17"/>Tha sayde he I will sende the a kydd fro the flocke. She answered Than geue me a pledge till thou sende it. <section end="38:17"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=18}} <section begin="38:18"/>Than sayde he what pledge shall I geue the? And she sayde: they sygnett thy necke lace and thy staffe that is in thy hande. And he gaue it her and lay by her and she was with child by him. <section end="38:18"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=19}} <section begin="38:19"/>And she gatt her vp and went and put her mantell from her ad put on hir widowes rayment agayne. <section end="38:19"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=20}} <section begin="38:20"/>And Iudas sent the kydd by his neybure of Odollam for to fetch out his pledge agayne from the wifes hande. But he fownde her not. <section end="38:20"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=21}} <section begin="38:21"/>Than asked he the men of the same place saynge: where is the whoore that satt at Enaim in the waye? And they sayde: there was no whoore here. <section end="38:21"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=22}} <section begin="38:22"/>And he came to Iuda agayne saynge: I can not fynde her and also the men of the place sayde: that there was no whoore there. <section end="38:22"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=23}} <section begin="38:23"/>And Iuda sayde: let her take it to her lest we be shamed: for I sente the kydd and thou coudest not fynde her. <section end="38:23"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=24}} <section begin="38:24"/>And it came to passe that after .iij. monethes one tolde Iuda saynge: Thamar thy doughter in lawe hath played the whoore and with playnge the whoore is become great with childe. And Iuda sayde: brynge her forth ad let her be brente. <section end="38:24"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=25}} <section begin="38:25"/>And when they brought her forth she sent to her father in lawe saynge: by the ma vnto whome these thinges pertayne am I with childe. And sayd also: loke whose are this seall necklace and staffe. <section end="38:25"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=26}} <section begin="38:26"/>And Iuda knewe them saynge: she is more rightwes tha I because I gaue her not to Sela my sone. But he laye with her nomore. <section end="38:26"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=27}} <section begin="38:27"/>When tyme was come that she shulde be delyuered beholde there was .ij. twynnes in hyr wobe. <section end="38:27"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=28}} <section begin="38:28"/>And as she traveled the one put out his hande and the mydwife toke and bownde a reed threde aboute it saynge: this wyll come out fyrst. <section end="38:28"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=29}} <section begin="38:29"/>But he plucked his hande backe agayne and his brother came out. And she sayde: wherfore hast thou rent a rent vppon the? and called him Pharez. <section end="38:29"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=30}} <section begin="38:30"/>And afterward came out his brother that had the reade threde about his hade which was called Zarah. <section end="38:30"/> ==Chapter 39== {{chapter|39}} {{verse|chapter=39|verse=1}} <section begin="39:1"/>Ioseph was brought vnto Egipte ad Putiphar a lorde of Pharaos: ad his chefe marshall an Egiptian bought him of ye Ismaelites which brought hi thither <section end="39:1"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=2}} <section begin="39:2"/>And the LORde was with Ioseph and he was a luckie felowe and continued in the house of his master the Egiptian. <section end="39:2"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=3}} <section begin="39:3"/>And his master sawe that the ORde was with him and that the LORde made all that he dyd prosper in his hande: <section end="39:3"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=4}} <section begin="39:4"/>Wherfore he founde grace in his masters syghte and serued him. And his master made him ruelar of his house and put all that he had in his hande. <section end="39:4"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=5}} <section begin="39:5"/>And as soone as he had made him ruelar ouer his house ad ouer all that he had the LORde blessed this Egiptians house for Iosephs sake and the blessynge of the LORde was vpon all that he had: both in the house and also in the feldes. <section end="39:5"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=6}} <section begin="39:6"/>And therfore he left all that he had in Iosephs hande and loked vpon nothinge that was with him saue only on the bread which he ate. And Ioseph was a goodly persone and a well favored <section end="39:6"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=7}} <section begin="39:7"/>And it fortuned after this that his masters wife cast hir eyes vpon Ioseph and sayde come lye with me. <section end="39:7"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=8}} <section begin="39:8"/>But he denyed and sayde to her: Beholde my master woteth not what he hath in the house with me but hath commytted all that he hath to my hande <section end="39:8"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=9}} <section begin="39:9"/>He him selfe is not greatter in the house than I ad hath kepte nothige fro me but only the because thou art his wife. How than cam I do this great wykydnes for to synne agaynst God? <section end="39:9"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=10}} <section begin="39:10"/>And after this maner spake she to Ioseph daye by daye: but he harkened not vnto her to slepe nere her or to be in her company. <section end="39:10"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=11}} <section begin="39:11"/>And it fortuned aboute the same season that Ioseph entred in to the house to do his busynes: and there was none of the houshold by in the house. <section end="39:11"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=12}} <section begin="39:12"/>And she caught him by the garment saynge: come slepe with me. And he left his garment in hir hande ad fled and gott him out <section end="39:12"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=13}} <section begin="39:13"/>when she sawe that he had left his garmet in hir hande and was fled out <section end="39:13"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=14}} <section begin="39:14"/>she called vnto the men of the house and tolde them saynge: Se he hath brought in an Hebrewe vnto vs to do vs shame. for he came in to me for to haue slept myth me. But I cried with a lowde voyce. <section end="39:14"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=15}} <section begin="39:15"/>And when he harde that I lyfte vp my voyce and cryed he left his garment with me and fled awaye and got him out. <section end="39:15"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=16}} <section begin="39:16"/>And she layed vp his garment by her vntill hir lorde came home. <section end="39:16"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=17}} <section begin="39:17"/>And she told him acordynge to these wordes saynge. This Hebrues servaunte which thou hast brought vnto vs came in to me to do me shame. <section end="39:17"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=18}} <section begin="39:18"/>But as soone as I lyft vp my voyce and cryed he left his garment with me and fled out. <section end="39:18"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=19}} <section begin="39:19"/>When his master herde the woordes of his wyfe which she tolde him saynge: after this maner dyd thy servaunte to me he waxed wrooth. <section end="39:19"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=20}} <section begin="39:20"/>And he toke Ioseph and put him in pryson: euen in the place where the kinges prisoners laye bounde. And there contynued he in preson. <section end="39:20"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=21}} <section begin="39:21"/>But the LORde was with Ioseph ad shewed him mercie and gott him fauoure in the syghte of the keper of ye preson <section end="39:21"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=22}} <section begin="39:22"/>which commytted to Iosephe hade all the presoners that were in the preson housse. And what soeuer was done there yt dyd he. <section end="39:22"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=23}} <section begin="39:23"/>And the keper of the preso loked vnto nothinge that was vnder his hande because the LORde was with him and because that what soeuer he dyd the LORde made it come luckely to passe. <section end="39:23"/> ==Chapter 40== {{chapter|40}} {{verse|chapter=40|verse=1}} <section begin="40:1"/>And it chaunced after this that the chefe butlar of the kynge of Egipte and his chefe baker had offended there lorde the kynge of Egypte. <section end="40:1"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=2}} <section begin="40:2"/>And Pharao was angrie with them and put the in warde in his chefe marshals house: <section end="40:2"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=3}} <section begin="40:3"/>euen in ye preson where Ioseph was bownd. <section end="40:3"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=4}} <section begin="40:4"/>And the chefe marshall gaue Ioseph a charge with them and he serued them. And they contynued a season in warde. <section end="40:4"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=5}} <section begin="40:5"/>And they dreamed ether of them in one nyghte: both the butlar and the baker of the kynge of Egipte which were bownde in the preson house ether of them his dreame and eche manes dreame of a sondrie interpretation <section end="40:5"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=6}} <section begin="40:6"/>When Ioseph came in vnto them in the mornynge and loked apon them: beholde they were sadd. <section end="40:6"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=7}} <section begin="40:7"/>And he asked them saynge wherfore loke ye so sadly to daye? <section end="40:7"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=8}} <section begin="40:8"/>They answered him we haue dreamed a dreame and haue no man to declare it. And Ioseph sayde vnto the. Interpretynge belongeth to God but tel me yet. <section end="40:8"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=9}} <section begin="40:9"/>And the chefe butlar tolde his dreame to Ioseph and sayde vnto him. In my dreame me thought there stode a vyne before me <section end="40:9"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=10}} <section begin="40:10"/>and in the vyne were .iij. braunches and it was as though it budded and her blossos shottforth: and ye grapes there of waxed rype. <section end="40:10"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=11}} <section begin="40:11"/>And I had Pharaos cuppe in my hande and toke of the grapes and wronge them in to Pharaos cuppe and delyvered Pharaos cuppe into his hande. <section end="40:11"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=12}} <section begin="40:12"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto him this is the interpretation of it. <section end="40:12"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=13}} <section begin="40:13"/>The .iij. braunches ar thre dayes: for within thre dayes shall Pharao lyft vp thine heade and restore the vnto thyne office agayne and thou shalt delyuer Pharaos cuppe in to his hade after the old maner even as thou dydest when thou wast his butlar. <section end="40:13"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=14}} <section begin="40:14"/>But thinke on me with the when thou art in good case and shewe mercie vnto me. And make mencion of me to Pharao and helpe to brynge me out of this house: <section end="40:14"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=15}} <section begin="40:15"/>for I was stollen out of the lande of the Hebrues and here also haue I done nothige at all wherfore they shulde haue put me in to this dongeon. <section end="40:15"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=16}} <section begin="40:16"/>When the chefe baker sawe that he had well interpretate it he sayde vnto Ioseph me thought also in my dreame yt I had. iij. wyker baskettes on my heade? <section end="40:16"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=17}} <section begin="40:17"/>And in ye vppermost basket of all maner bakemeates for Pharao. And the byrdes ate them out of the basket apon my heade <section end="40:17"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=18}} <section begin="40:18"/>Ioseph answered and sayde: this is the interpretation therof. The .iij. baskettes are .iij. dayes <section end="40:18"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=19}} <section begin="40:19"/>for this daye .iij. dayes shall Pharao take thy heade from the and shall hange the on a tree and the byrdes shall eate thy flesh from of the. <section end="40:19"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=20}} <section begin="40:20"/>And it came to passe the thyrde daye which was Pharaos byrth daye that he made a feast vnto all his servauntes. And he lyfted vpp the head of the chefe buttelar and of the chefe baker amonge his servauntes. <section end="40:20"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=21}} <section begin="40:21"/>And restored the chefe buttelar vnto his buttelarshipe agayne and he reched the cuppe in to Pharaos hande <section end="40:21"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=22}} <section begin="40:22"/>ad hanged the chefe baker: eue as Ioseph had interpretated vnto the. <section end="40:22"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=23}} <section begin="40:23"/>Notwithstonding the chefe buttelar remembred not Ioseph but forgat hym. <section end="40:23"/> ==Chapter 41== {{chapter|41}} {{verse|chapter=41|verse=1}} <section begin="41:1"/>And it fortuned at .ij. yeres end that Pharao dreamed and thought that he stode by a ryuers syde and that there came out of the ryver <section end="41:1"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=2}} <section begin="41:2"/> .vij. goodly kyne and fatt fleshed and fedd in a medowe. <section end="41:2"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=3}} <section begin="41:3"/>And him though that .vij. other kyne came vp after them out of the ryver euelfauored and leane fleshed and stode by the other vpon the brynke of the ryuer. <section end="41:3"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=4}} <section begin="41:4"/>And the evill favored and Ienefleshed kyne ate vp the .vij. welfauored and fatt kyne: and be awoke their with. <section end="41:4"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=5}} <section begin="41:5"/>And he slepte agayne and dreamed the second tyme that .vij. eares of corne grewe apon one stalke rancke and goodly. <section end="41:5"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=6}} <section begin="41:6"/>And that .vij. thynne eares blasted with the wynde spronge vp after them: <section end="41:6"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=7}} <section begin="41:7"/>and that the .vij. thynne eares deuowrerd the .vij. rancke and full eares. And than Pharao awaked: and se here is his dreame. <section end="41:7"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=8}} <section begin="41:8"/>When the mornynge came his sprete was troubled And he sent and casted for all the soythsayers of Egypte and all the wyse men there of and told them his dreame: but there was none of them that coude interpretate it vnto Pharao. <section end="41:8"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=9}} <section begin="41:9"/>Than spake the chefe buttelar vnto Pharao saynge. I do remembre my fawte this daye. <section end="41:9"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=10}} <section begin="41:10"/>Pharao was angrie with his servauntes and put in warde in the chefe marshals house both me and the chefe baker. <section end="41:10"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=11}} <section begin="41:11"/>And we dreamed both of vs in one nyght and ech mannes dreame of a sondrye interpretation. <section end="41:11"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=12}} <section begin="41:12"/>And there was with vs a yonge man an Hebrue borne servaunte vnto the chefe marshall. And we told him and he declared oure dreames to vs acordynge to ether of oure dreames. <section end="41:12"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=13}} <section begin="41:13"/>And as he declared them vnto vs euen so it came to passe. I was restored to myne office agayne and he was hanged. <section end="41:13"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=14}} <section begin="41:14"/>Than Pharao sent and called Ioseph. And they made him haste out of preson. And he shaued him self and chaunged his rayment and went in to Pharao. <section end="41:14"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=15}} <section begin="41:15"/>And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: I haue dreamed a dreame and no man ca interpretate it but I haue herde saye of the yt as soon as thou hearest a dreame thou dost interpretate it. <section end="41:15"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=16}} <section begin="41:16"/>And Ioseph answered Pharao saynge: God shall geue Pharao an answere of peace without me. <section end="41:16"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=17}} <section begin="41:17"/>Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: in my dreame me thought I stode by a ryvers syde and there came out of the ryver <section end="41:17"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=18}} <section begin="41:18"/>vij fatt fleshed ad well fauored kyne and fedd in the medowe. <section end="41:18"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=19}} <section begin="41:19"/>And then .vij. other kyne came vp after them poore and very euell fauored ad leane fleshed: so that I neuer sawe their lyke in all the lande of Egipte in euell fauordnesse. <section end="41:19"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=20}} <section begin="41:20"/>And the .vij. leane and euell fauored kyne ate vpp the first .vij. fatt kyne <section end="41:20"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=21}} <section begin="41:21"/>And when they had eaten them vp a man cowde not perceaue that they had eate them: for they were still as evyll fauored as they were at the begynnynge. And I awoke. <section end="41:21"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=22}} <section begin="41:22"/>And I sawe agayne in my dreame .vij. eares sprynge out of one stalk full and good <section end="41:22"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=23}} <section begin="41:23"/>and .vij. other eares wytherd thinne and blasted with wynde sprynge vp after them. <section end="41:23"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=24}} <section begin="41:24"/>And the thynne eares deuowred the .vij. good cares. And I haue tolde it vnto the sothsayers but no man can tell me what it meaneth. <section end="41:24"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=25}} <section begin="41:25"/>Then Ioseph sayde vnto Pharao: both Pharaos dreames are one. And god doth shewe Pharao what he is aboute to do. <section end="41:25"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=26}} <section begin="41:26"/>The vij. good kyne are .vij yeare: and the .vij. good eares are .vij. yere also and is but one dreame. <section end="41:26"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=27}} <section begin="41:27"/>Lykewyse the .vij. thynne and euell fauored kyne that came out after them are .vij. yeares: and the .vij. emptie and blasted eares shalbe vij. yeares of hunger. <section end="41:27"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=28}} <section begin="41:28"/>This is that which I sayde vnto Pharao that God doth shewe Pharao what he is aboute to doo. <section end="41:28"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=29}} <section begin="41:29"/>Beholde there shall come .vij. yere of great plenteousnes through out all the lande of Egypte. <section end="41:29"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=30}} <section begin="41:30"/>And there shall aryse after them vij. yeres of hunger. So that all the plenteousnes shalbe forgeten in the lande of Egipte. And the hunger shall consume the lande: <section end="41:30"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=31}} <section begin="41:31"/>so that the plenteousnes shall not be once asene in the land by reason of that hunger that shall come after for it shalbe exceading great <section end="41:31"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=32}} <section begin="41:32"/>And as concernynge that the dreame was dubled vnto Pharao the second tyme it belokeneth that the thynge is certanly prepared of God ad that God will shortly brynge it to passe. <section end="41:32"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=33}} <section begin="41:33"/>Now therfore let Pharao provyde for a man of vnderstondynge and wysdome and sett him over the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:33"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=34}} <section begin="41:34"/>And let Pharao make officers ouer the lande and take vp the fyfte parte of the land of Egipte in the vij. plenteous yeres <section end="41:34"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=35}} <section begin="41:35"/>and let them gather all the foode of these good yeres that come ad lay vp corne vnder the power of Pharo: that there may be foode in the cities <section end="41:35"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=36}} <section begin="41:36"/>and there let them kepte it: that there may be foode in stoore in the lande agaynst the .vij. yeres of hunger which shall come in the lande of Egipte and that the lande perishe not thorow hunger. <section end="41:36"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=37}} <section begin="41:37"/>And the saynge pleased Pharao ad all his seruauntes. <section end="41:37"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=38}} <section begin="41:38"/>Than sayde Pharao vnto his seruavauntes: where shall we fynde soch a ma as this is that hath the sprete of God in him? <section end="41:38"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=39}} <section begin="41:39"/>wherfore Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: for as moch as God hath shewed the all this there is no man of vnderstondyng nor of wysdome lyke vnto the <section end="41:39"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=40}} <section begin="41:40"/>Thou therfore shalt be ouer my house and acordinge to thy worde shall all my people obey: only in the kynges seate will I be aboue the. <section end="41:40"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=41}} <section begin="41:41"/>And he sayde vnto Ioseph: beholde I haue sett the ouer all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:41"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=42}} <section begin="41:42"/>And he toke off his rynge from his fyngre and put it vpon Iosephs fingre and arayed him in raymet of bisse and put a golden cheyne aboute his necke <section end="41:42"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=43}} <section begin="41:43"/>and set him vpon the best charett that he had saue one. And they cryed before him Abrech ad that Pharao had made him ruelar ouer all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:43"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=44}} <section begin="41:44"/>And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: I am Pharao without thi will shall no man lifte vp ether his hande or fote in all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:44"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=45}} <section begin="41:45"/>And be called Iosephs name Zaphnath Paenea. And he gaue him to wyfe Asnath the doughter of Potiphara preast of On. Than went Ioseph abrode in the lade of Egipte. <section end="41:45"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=46}} <section begin="41:46"/>And he was .xxx. yere olde whe he stode before Pharao kynge of Egipte. And than Ioseph departed from Pharao and went thorow out all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:46"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=47}} <section begin="41:47"/>And in the .vij. pleteous yeres they made sheves and gathered <section end="41:47"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=48}} <section begin="41:48"/>vp all the fode of the .vij. plenteous yeres which were in the lande of Egipte and put it in to the cities. And he put the food of the feldes that grewe rounde aboute euery cyte: euen in the same. <section end="41:48"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=49}} <section begin="41:49"/>And Ioseph layde vp corne in stoore lyke vnto the sande of the see in multitude out of mesure vntyll he left nombrynge: For it was with out nombre. <section end="41:49"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=50}} <section begin="41:50"/>And vnto Ioseph were borne .ij. sonnes before the yeres of hunger came which Asnath the doughter of Potiphara preast of On bare vnto him. <section end="41:50"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=51}} <section begin="41:51"/>And he called the name of the first sonne Manasse for God (sayde he) hath made me forgett all my laboure and all my fathers husholde. <section end="41:51"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=52}} <section begin="41:52"/>The seconde called he Ephraim for God (sayde he) hath caused me to growe in the lande of my trouble. <section end="41:52"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=53}} <section begin="41:53"/>And when the .vij. yeres plenteousnes that was in the lands of Egypte were ended <section end="41:53"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=54}} <section begin="41:54"/>than came the .vij. yeres of derth acordynge as Ioseph had sayde. And the derth was in all landes: but in the lade of Egipte was there yet foode. <section end="41:54"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=55}} <section begin="41:55"/>When now all the lande of Egipte began to hunger than cried the people to Pharao for bread. And Pharao sayde vnto all Egipte: goo vnto Ioseph and what he sayth to you that doo <section end="41:55"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=56}} <section begin="41:56"/>And when the derth was thorow out all the lande Ioseph opened all that was in the cities and solde vnto the Egiptias And hunger waxed fore in the land of Egipte. <section end="41:56"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=57}} <section begin="41:57"/>And all countrees came to Egipte to Ioseph for to bye corne: because that the hunger was so sore in all landes. <section end="41:57"/> ==Chapter 42== {{chapter|42}} {{verse|chapter=42|verse=1}} <section begin="42:1"/>When Iacob sawe that there was corne to be solde in Egipte he sayde vnto his sones: why are ye negligent? <section end="42:1"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=2}} <section begin="42:2"/>beholde I haue hearde that there is corne to be solde in Egipte. Gete you thither and bye vs corne fro thece that we maye lyue and not dye. <section end="42:2"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=3}} <section begin="42:3"/>So went Iosephs ten brethern doune to bye corne in Egipte <section end="42:3"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=4}} <section begin="42:4"/>for Ben Iamin Iosephs brother wold not Iacob sende with his other brethren: for he sayde: some mysfortune myght happen him <section end="42:4"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=5}} <section begin="42:5"/>And the sonnes of Israell came to bye corne amonge other that came for there was derth also in the lande of Canaan. <section end="42:5"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=6}} <section begin="42:6"/>And Ioseph was gouerner in the londe and solde corne to all the people of the londe. And his brethren came and fell flatt on the grounde before him. <section end="42:6"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=7}} <section begin="42:7"/>When Ioseph sawe his brethern he knewe them: But made straunge vnto them and spake rughly vnto them saynge: Whence come ye? and they sayde: out of the lande of Canaan to bye vitayle. <section end="42:7"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=8}} <section begin="42:8"/>Ioseph knewe his brethern but they knewe not him. <section end="42:8"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=9}} <section begin="42:9"/>And Ioseph remembred his dreames which he dreamed of them and sayde vnto them: ye are spies and to se where the lande is weake is youre comynge. <section end="42:9"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=10}} <section begin="42:10"/>And they sayde vnto him: nay my lorde: but to bye vitayle thy seruauntes are come. <section end="42:10"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=11}} <section begin="42:11"/>We are all one mans sonnes and meane truely and thy seruauntes are no spies. <section end="42:11"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=12}} <section begin="42:12"/>And he sayde vnto them: nay verely but euen to se where the land is weake is youre comynge. <section end="42:12"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=13}} <section begin="42:13"/>And they sayde: we thi seruauntes are .xij. brethern the sonnes of one man in the lande of Canaan. The yongest is yet with oure father and one no man woteth where he is. <section end="42:13"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=14}} <section begin="42:14"/>Ioseph sayde vnto them that is it that I sayde vnto you that ye are surelye spies. <section end="42:14"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=15}} <section begin="42:15"/>Here by ye shall be proued. For by the lyfe of Pharao ye shall not goo hence vntyll youre yongest brother be come hither. <section end="42:15"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=16}} <section begin="42:16"/>Sende therfore one off you and lett him fett youre brother and ye shalbe in preason in the meane season. And thereby shall youre wordes be proued whether there be any trueth in you: or els by the lyfe of Pharao ye are but spies. <section end="42:16"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=17}} <section begin="42:17"/>And he put them in warde thre dayes. <section end="42:17"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=18}} <section begin="42:18"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto the the thryd daye: This doo and lyue for I feare Gode <section end="42:18"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=19}} <section begin="42:19"/>Yf ye meane no hurte let one of youre brethern be bounde in the preason and goo ye and brynge the necessarie foode vnto youre housholdes <section end="42:19"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=20}} <section begin="42:20"/>and brynge youre yongest brother vnto me: that youre wordes maye be beleved ad that ye dye not And they did so. <section end="42:20"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=21}} <section begin="42:21"/>Than they sayde one to a nother: we haue verely synned agaynst oure brother in that we sawe the anguysh of his soull when he besought us and wold not heare him: therfore is this troubyll come apon us. <section end="42:21"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=22}} <section begin="42:22"/>Ruben answered the saynge: sayde I not vnto you that ye shulde not synne agaynst the lad? but ye wolde not heare And now verely see his bloude is requyred. <section end="42:22"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=23}} <section begin="42:23"/>They were not aware that Ioseph vnderstode them for he spake vnto them by an interpreter. <section end="42:23"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=24}} <section begin="42:24"/>And he turned from them and wepte and than turned to them agayne ad comened with them and toke out Simeon from amonge the and bownde him before their eyes <section end="42:24"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=25}} <section begin="42:25"/>ad commaunded to fyll their saekes wyth corne and to put euery mans money in his sacke and to geue them vitayle to spende by the waye. And so it was done to them. <section end="42:25"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=26}} <section begin="42:26"/>And they laded their asses with the corne and departed thence. <section end="42:26"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=27}} <section begin="42:27"/>And as one of them opened his sacke for to geue his asse prauender in the Inne he spied his money in his sacks mouth <section end="42:27"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=28}} <section begin="42:28"/>And he sayde vnto his brethren: my money is restored me agayne and is eue in my sackes mouth Than their hartes fayled them and were astoynyed and sayde one to a nother: how cometh it that God dealeth thus with us? <section end="42:28"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=29}} <section begin="42:29"/>And they came vnto Iacob their father vnto the lande of Canaan and tolde him all that had happened them saynge. <section end="42:29"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=30}} <section begin="42:30"/>The lorde of the lade spake rughly to us and toke us for spyes to serche the countte. <section end="42:30"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=31}} <section begin="42:31"/>And we sayde vnto him: we meane truely and are no spies. <section end="42:31"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=32}} <section begin="42:32"/>We be .xij. bretren sones of oure father one is awaye and the yongest is now with oure father in the lande of Canaan. <section end="42:32"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=33}} <section begin="42:33"/>And the lorde of the countre sayde vnto us: here by shall I knowe yf ye meane truely: leaue one of youre brethern here with me and take foode necessary for youre housholdes and get you awaye <section end="42:33"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=34}} <section begin="42:34"/>and brynge youre yongest brother vnto me And thereby shall I knowe that ye are no spyes but meane truely: So will I delyuer you youre brother agayne and ye shall occupie in the lande. <section end="42:34"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=35}} <section begin="42:35"/>And as they emptied their sackes beholde: euery mans bundell of money was in his sacke And when both they and their father sawe the bundells of money they were afrayde. <section end="42:35"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=36}} <section begin="42:36"/>And Iacob their father sayde vnto them: Me haue ye robbed of my childern: Ioseph is away and Simeon is awaye and ye will take Ben Iamin awaye. All these thinges fall vpon me. <section end="42:36"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=37}} <section begin="42:37"/>Ruben answered his father saynge: Slee my two sonnes yf I bringe him not to the agayne. Delyuer him therfore to my honde and I will brynge him to the agayne: <section end="42:37"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=38}} <section begin="42:38"/>And he sayde: my sonne shall not go downe with you. For his brother is dead and he is left alone Moreouer some mysfortune myght happen vpon him by the waye which ye goo. And so shuld ye brynge my gray head with sorowe vnto the graue. <section end="42:38"/> ==Chapter 43== {{chapter|43}} {{verse|chapter=43|verse=1}} <section begin="43:1"/>And the derth waxed sore in the lande. <section end="43:1"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=2}} <section begin="43:2"/>And when they had eate vp that corne which they brought out of the lande of Egipte their father sayde vnto them: goo agayne and by vs a litle food. <section end="43:2"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=3}} <section begin="43:3"/>Than sayde Iuda vnto him: the man dyd testifie vnto vs saynge: loke that ye see not my face excepte youre brother be with you. <section end="43:3"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=4}} <section begin="43:4"/>Therfore yf thou wilt sende oure brother with vs we wyll goo and bye the food. <section end="43:4"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=5}} <section begin="43:5"/>But yf thou wylt not sende him we wyll not goo: for the man sayde vnto vs: loke that ye see not my face excepte youre brother be with you. <section end="43:5"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=6}} <section begin="43:6"/>And Israell sayde: wherfore delt ye so cruelly with me as to tell the man that ye had yet another brother? <section end="43:6"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=7}} <section begin="43:7"/>And they sayde: The man asked vs of oure kynred saynge: is youre father yet alyue? haue ye not another brother? And we tolde him acordynge to these wordes. How cowd we knowe that he wolde byd vs brynge oure brother downe with vs? <section end="43:7"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=8}} <section begin="43:8"/>Than sayde Iuda vnto Israell his father: Send the lad with me and we wyll ryse and goo that we maye lyue and not dye: both we thou and also oure childern. <section end="43:8"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=9}} <section begin="43:9"/>I wilbe suertie for him and of my handes requyre him. Yf I brynge him not to the and sett him before thine eyes than let me bere the blame for euer. <section end="43:9"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=10}} <section begin="43:10"/>For except we had made this tarieg: by this we had bene there twyse and come agayne. <section end="43:10"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=11}} <section begin="43:11"/>Than their father Israel sayde vnto the Yf it must nedes be so now: than do thus take of the best frutes of the lande in youre vesselles and brynge the man a present a curtesie bawlme and a curtesie of hony spyces and myrre dates and almondes. <section end="43:11"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=12}} <section begin="43:12"/>And take as moch money more with you. And the money that was brought agayne in youre sackes take it agayne with you in youre handes peraduenture it was some ouersyghte. <section end="43:12"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=13}} <section begin="43:13"/>Take also youre brother with you and aryse and goo agayne to the man. <section end="43:13"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=14}} <section begin="43:14"/>And God almightie geue you mercie in the sighte of the man and send you youre other brother and also Be Iamin and I wilbe as a ma robbed of his childern. <section end="43:14"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=15}} <section begin="43:15"/>Thus toke they the present and twise so moch more money with them and Ben Iamin. And rose vp went downe to Egipte and presented them selfe to Ioseph. <section end="43:15"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=16}} <section begin="43:16"/>When Ioseph sawe Ben Iamin with them he sayde to the ruelar of his house: brynge these men home and sley and make redie: for they shall dyne with me at none. <section end="43:16"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=17}} <section begin="43:17"/>And the man dyd as Ioseph bad and brought them in to Iosephs house. <section end="43:17"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=18}} <section begin="43:18"/>When they were brought to Iosephs house they were afrayde ad sayde: be cause of the money yt came in oure sackes mouthes at the first tyme are we brought to pyke a quarell with vs and to laye some thinge to oure charge: to brynge us in bondage and oure asses also. <section end="43:18"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=19}} <section begin="43:19"/>Therfore came they to the man that was the ruelar ouer Iosephs house and comened with him at the doore <section end="43:19"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=20}} <section begin="43:20"/>and sayde:Sir we came hither at the first tyme to bye foode <section end="43:20"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=21}} <section begin="43:21"/>and as we came to an Inne and opened oure sackes: beholde euery mannes money was in his sacke with full weghte: But we haue broght it agene with us <section end="43:21"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=22}} <section begin="43:22"/>and other mony haue we brought also in oure handes to bye foode but we can not tell who put oure money in oure sackes. <section end="43:22"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=23}} <section begin="43:23"/>And he sayde: be of good chere feare not: Youre God and the God of youre fathers hath put you that treasure in youre sackes for I had youre money. And he brought Simeon out to them <section end="43:23"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=24}} <section begin="43:24"/>ad led the into Iosephs house and gaue the water to washe their fete and gaue their asses prauender: <section end="43:24"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=25}} <section begin="43:25"/>And they made redie their present agaynst Ioseph came at none for they herde saye that they shulde dyne there. <section end="43:25"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=26}} <section begin="43:26"/>When Ioseph came home they brought the present in to the house to him which they had in their handes ad fell flat on the grounde befor him. <section end="43:26"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=27}} <section begin="43:27"/>And he welcomed the curteously sainge: is youre father that old man which ye tolde me of in good health? and is he yet alyue? <section end="43:27"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=28}} <section begin="43:28"/>they answered: thy servaunte oure father is in good health ad is yet alyue. And they bowed them selues and fell to the grounde. <section end="43:28"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=29}} <section begin="43:29"/>And he lyfte vp his eyes and behelde his brother Ben Iamin his mothers sonne and sayde: is this youre yongest brother of whome ye sayde vnto me? And sayde: God be mercyfull vnto ye my sonne. <section end="43:29"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=30}} <section begin="43:30"/>And Ioseph made hast (for his hert dyd melt apon his brother) and soughte for to wepe and entred in to his chambre for to wepe there. <section end="43:30"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=31}} <section begin="43:31"/>And he wasshed his face and came out and refrayned himselfe and bad sett bread on the table <section end="43:31"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=32}} <section begin="43:32"/>And they prepared for him by himselfe and for them by them selues and for the Egiptians which ate with him by them selues because the Egyptians may not eate bread with the Hebrues for that is an abhomynacyon vnto the Egiptians. <section end="43:32"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=33}} <section begin="43:33"/>And they satt before him: the eldest acordynge vnto his age and the yongest acordyng vnto his youth. And the men marveled amonge them selves. <section end="43:33"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=34}} <section begin="43:34"/>And they broughte rewardes vnto them from before him: but Ben Iamins parte was fyue tymes so moch as any of theirs. And they ate and they dronke and were dronke wyth him. <section end="43:34"/> ==Chapter 44== {{chapter|44}} {{verse|chapter=44|verse=1}} <section begin="44:1"/>And he commaunded the rueler of his house saynge: fyll the mens sackes with food as moch as they can carie <section end="44:1"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=2}} <section begin="44:2"/>and put euery mans money in his bagge mouth and put my syluer cuppe in the sackes mouth of the yongest and his corne money also. And he dyd as Ioseph had sayde. <section end="44:2"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=3}} <section begin="44:3"/>And in ye mornynge as soone as it was lighte the me were let goo with their asses. <section end="44:3"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=4}} <section begin="44:4"/>And when they were out of the cytie and not yet ferre awaye Ioseph sayde vnto the ruelar of his house: vp and folowe after the men and ouertake them and saye vnto them: wherefore haue ye rewarded euell for good? <section end="44:4"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=5}} <section begin="44:5"/>is that not the cuppe of which my lorde drynketh ad doth he not prophesie therin? ye haue euell done that ye haue done. <section end="44:5"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=6}} <section begin="44:6"/>And he ouertoke them and sayde the same wordes vnto them. <section end="44:6"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=7}} <section begin="44:7"/>And they answered him: wherfore sayth my lorde soch wordes? God forbydd that thy servauntes shulde doo so. <section end="44:7"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=8}} <section begin="44:8"/>Beholde the money which we founde in oure sackes mouthes we brought agayne vnto the out of the lande of Canaa: how then shulde we steale out of my lordes house ether syluer or golde? <section end="44:8"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=9}} <section begin="44:9"/>with whosoeuer of thy seruauntes it be founde let him dye and let vs also be my lordes bondmen. <section end="44:9"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=10}} <section begin="44:10"/>And he sayde: Now therfore acordynge vnto youre woordes he with whom it is found shalbe my seruaunte: but ye shalbe harmelesse. <section end="44:10"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=11}} <section begin="44:11"/>And attonce euery man toke downe his sacke to the grounde ad every man opened his sacke. <section end="44:11"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=12}} <section begin="44:12"/>And he serched and began at the eldest and left at the yongest. And the cuppe was founde in Ben Iamins sacke. <section end="44:12"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=13}} <section begin="44:13"/>Then they rent their clothes and laded euery man his asse and went agayne vnto the cytie. <section end="44:13"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=14}} <section begin="44:14"/>And Iuda and his brethre came to Iosephs house for he was yet there ad they fell before him on the grounde. <section end="44:14"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=15}} <section begin="44:15"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto the: what dede is this which ye haue done? wist ye not that soch a man as I can prophesie?. <section end="44:15"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=16}} <section begin="44:16"/>Then sayde Iuda: what shall we saye vnto my lorde what shall we speake or what excuse can we make? God hath founde out ye wekednesse of thy seruauntes. Beholde both we and he with whom the cuppe is founde are thy seruauntes. <section end="44:16"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=17}} <section begin="44:17"/>And he answered: God forbyd ye I shulde do so the man with whom the cuppe is founde he shalbe my seruaunte: but goo ye in peace vn to youre father. <section end="44:17"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=18}} <section begin="44:18"/>Then Iuda went vnto him and sayde: oh my lorde let thy servaunte speake a worde in my lordes audyence and be not wrooth with thi servaunte: for thou art euen as Pharao. <section end="44:18"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=19}} <section begin="44:19"/>My lorde axed his seruaunte sainge: haue ye a father or a brother? <section end="44:19"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=20}} <section begin="44:20"/>And we answered my lord we haue a father that is old and a yonge lad which he begat in his age: ad the brother of the sayde lad is dead and he is all that is left of that mother. And his father loueth him. <section end="44:20"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=21}} <section begin="44:21"/>Then sayde my lorde vnto his seruauntes brynge him vnto me that I maye sett myne eyes apon him. <section end="44:21"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=22}} <section begin="44:22"/>And we answered my lorde that the lad coude not goo from his father for if he shulde leaue his father he were but a deed man. <section end="44:22"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=23}} <section begin="44:23"/>Than saydest thou vnto thy servauntes: excepte youre yongest brother come with you loke that ye se my face no moare. <section end="44:23"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=24}} <section begin="44:24"/>And when we came vnto thy servaunt oure father we shewed him what my lorde had sayde. <section end="44:24"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=25}} <section begin="44:25"/>And when oure father sayde vnto vs goo agayne and bye vs a litle fode: <section end="44:25"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=26}} <section begin="44:26"/>we sayd yt we coude not goo. Neverthelesse if oure youngeste brother go with vs then will we goo for we maye not see the mannes face excepte oure yongest brother be with vs. <section end="44:26"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=27}} <section begin="44:27"/>Then sayde thy servaunt oure father vnto vs. Ye knowe that my wyfe bare me .ij. sonnes. <section end="44:27"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=28}} <section begin="44:28"/>And the one went out from me and it is sayde of a suertie that he is torne in peaces of wyld beastes and I sawe him not sence. <section end="44:28"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=29}} <section begin="44:29"/>Yf ye shall take this also awaye fro me and some mysfortune happen apon him then shall ye brynge my gray heed with sorow vnto the grave. <section end="44:29"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=30}} <section begin="44:30"/>Now therfore whe I come to thy servaunt my father yf the lad be not with me: seinge that his lyfe hageth by the laddes lyfe <section end="44:30"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=31}} <section begin="44:31"/>then as soone as he seeth that the lad is not come he will dye. So shall we thy servautes brynge the gray hedde of thy servaunt oure father with sorow vnto the grave. <section end="44:31"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=32}} <section begin="44:32"/>For I thy servaunt became suertie for the lad vnto my father and sayde: yf I bringe him not vnto the agayne. I will bere the blame all my life loge. <section end="44:32"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=33}} <section begin="44:33"/>Now therfore let me thy servaunt byde here for ye lad and be my lordes bondman: and let the lad goo home with his brethern. <section end="44:33"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=34}} <section begin="44:34"/>For how can I goo vnto my father and the lad not wyth me: lest I shulde see the wretchednes that shall come on my father. <section end="44:34"/> ==Chapter 45== {{chapter|45}} {{verse|chapter=45|verse=1}} <section begin="45:1"/>And Ioseph coude no longer refrayne before all them that stode aboute him but commaunded that they shuld goo all out from him and that there shuld be no man with him whyle he vttred him selfe vnto his brethern. <section end="45:1"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=2}} <section begin="45:2"/>And he wepte alowde so that the Egiptians and the house of Pharao herde it. <section end="45:2"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=3}} <section begin="45:3"/>And he sayde vnto his brethern: I am Ioseph: doth my father yet lyue? But his brethern coude not answere him for they were abasshed at his presence. <section end="45:3"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=4}} <section begin="45:4"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his brethern: come nere to me and they came nere. And he sayde: I am Ioseph youre brother whom ye sold in to Egipte. <section end="45:4"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=5}} <section begin="45:5"/>And now be not greued therwith nether let it seme a cruel thinge in youre eyes that ye solde me hither. For God dyd send me before you to saue lyfe. <section end="45:5"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=6}} <section begin="45:6"/>For this is the seconde yere of derth in the lande and fyue moo are behynde in which there shall nether be earynge nor hervest. <section end="45:6"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=7}} <section begin="45:7"/>Wherfore God sent me before you to make prouision that ye myghte continue in the erth and to save youre lyues by a greate delyuerance. <section end="45:7"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=8}} <section begin="45:8"/>So now it was not ye that sent me hither but God: and he hath made me father vnto Pharao and lorde ouer all his house and rueler in all the land of Egipte. <section end="45:8"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=9}} <section begin="45:9"/>Hast you ad goo to my father and tell him this sayeth thy sonne Ioseph: God hath made me lorde ouer all Egipte. Come downe vnto me and tarye not <section end="45:9"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=10}} <section begin="45:10"/>And thou shalt dwell in the londe of Gosan and be by me: both thou and thi childern and thi childerns childern: and thy shepe and beestes and all that thou hast. <section end="45:10"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=11}} <section begin="45:11"/>There will I make provision for the: for there remayne yet v yeres of derth lest thou and thi houshold and all that thou hast perish. <section end="45:11"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=12}} <section begin="45:12"/>Beholde youre eyes do se and the eyes also of my brother Ben Iamin that I speake to you by mouth. <section end="45:12"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=13}} <section begin="45:13"/>Therfore tell my father of all my honoure which I haue in Egipte and of all that ye haue sene ad make hast and brynge in father hither. <section end="45:13"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=14}} <section begin="45:14"/>And he fell on his brother Ben Iamis necke and wepte and Ben Iamin wepte on his necke. <section end="45:14"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=15}} <section begin="45:15"/>Moreouer he fylled all his brethern and wepte apon them. And after that his brethern talked with him. <section end="45:15"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=16}} <section begin="45:16"/>And when the tidynges was come vnto Pharaos housse that Iosephes brethern were come it pleased Pharao well and all his seruauntes. <section end="45:16"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=17}} <section begin="45:17"/>And Pharao spake vnto Ioseph: saye vnto thy brethern this do ye: lade youre beestes ad get you hence And when ye be come vnto the londe of Canaan <section end="45:17"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=18}} <section begin="45:18"/>take youre father and youre housholdes and come vnto me and I will geue you the beste of the lande of Egipte and ye shall eate the fatt of the londe. <section end="45:18"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=19}} <section begin="45:19"/>And commaunded also. This do ye: take charettes with you out of the lande of Egipte for youre childern and for youre wyues: and brynge youre father and come. <section end="45:19"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=20}} <section begin="45:20"/>Also regarde not youre stuff for the goodes of all the londe of Egipte shalbe youres. <section end="45:20"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=21}} <section begin="45:21"/>And the childern of Israell dyd euen so And Ioseph gaue them charettes at the commaundment of Pharao and gaue them vitayle also to spende by the waye. <section end="45:21"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=22}} <section begin="45:22"/>And he gaue vnto eche of them chaunge of rayment: but vnto Ben Iamin he gaue .iij. hundred peces of syluer and .v. chaunge of rayment. <section end="45:22"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=23}} <section begin="45:23"/>And vnto his father he sent after the same maner: .x. he asses laden with good out of Egipte and .x. she asses laden with corne bred and meate: to serue his father by the waye. <section end="45:23"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=24}} <section begin="45:24"/>So sent he his brethern awaye and they departed. And he sayde vnto them: se that ye fall nor out by the waye. <section end="45:24"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=25}} <section begin="45:25"/>And they departed from Egipte and came in to the land of Canaan vnto Iacob their father and told him saynge. <section end="45:25"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=26}} <section begin="45:26"/>Ioseph is yet a lyue and is gouerner ouer all the land of Egipte. And Iacobs hert wauered for he beleued tho not. <section end="45:26"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=27}} <section begin="45:27"/>And they tolde him all the wordes of Ioseph which he had sayde vnto them. But when he sawe the charettes which Ioseph had sent to carie him then his sprites reviued. <section end="45:27"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=28}} <section begin="45:28"/>And Israel sayde. I haue ynough yf Ioseph my sonne be yet alyue: I will goo and se him yer that I dye. <section end="45:28"/> ==Chapter 46== {{chapter|46}} {{verse|chapter=46|verse=1}} <section begin="46:1"/>Israel toke his iourney with all that he had and came vnto Berseba and offred offrynges vnto the God of his father Isaac. <section end="46:1"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=2}} <section begin="46:2"/>And God sayde vnto Israel in a vision by nyghte and called vnto him: Iacob Iacob. And he answered: here am I. <section end="46:2"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=3}} <section begin="46:3"/>And he sayde: I am that mightie God of thy father feare not to goo downe in to Egipte. For I will make of the there a great people. <section end="46:3"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=4}} <section begin="46:4"/>I will go downe with ye in to Egipte and I will also bringe the vp agayne and Ioseph shall put his hand apon thine eyes. <section end="46:4"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=5}} <section begin="46:5"/>And Iacob rose vp from Berseba. And ye sonnes of Israel I caried Iacob their father ad their childern and their wyues in the charettes which Pharao had sent to carie him. <section end="46:5"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=6}} <section begin="46:6"/>And they toke their catell ad the goodes which they had gotten in the land of Canaan and came in to Egipte: both Iacob and all his seed with him <section end="46:6"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=7}} <section begin="46:7"/>his sonnes and his sonnes sonnes with him: his doughters and his sonnes doughters and all his seed brought he with him in to Egipte. <section end="46:7"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=8}} <section begin="46:8"/>These are the names of the childern of Israel which came in to Egipte both Iacob and his sonnes: Rube Iacobs first sonne. <section end="46:8"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=9}} <section begin="46:9"/>The childern of Ruben: Hanoch Pallu Hezron and Charmi. <section end="46:9"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=10}} <section begin="46:10"/>The childern of Simeon: Iemuel Iamin Ohad Iachin Zohar and Saul the sonne of a Cananitish woman <section end="46:10"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=11}} <section begin="46:11"/>The childern of Leui: Gerson Rahath and Merari. <section end="46:11"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=12}} <section begin="46:12"/>The childern of Iuda: Er Onan Sela Pharez and Zerah but Er and Onan dyed in the lande of Canaan. The childern of Pharez Hezro and Hamul. <section end="46:12"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=13}} <section begin="46:13"/>The childern of Isachar: Tola Phuva Iob and Semnon. <section end="46:13"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=14}} <section begin="46:14"/>The childern of Sebulon: Sered Elon and Iaheleel. <section end="46:14"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=15}} <section begin="46:15"/>These be the childern of Lea which she bare vnto Iacob in Mesopotamia with his doughter Dina. All these soulles of his sonnes and doughters make .xxx and .vi. <section end="46:15"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=16}} <section begin="46:16"/>The childern of Gad: Ziphion Haggi Suni Ezbon Eri Arodi and Areli. <section end="46:16"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=17}} <section begin="46:17"/>The childern of Asser: Iemna Iesua Iesui Brya and Serah their sister. And the childern of Brya were Heber and Malchiel. <section end="46:17"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=18}} <section begin="46:18"/>These are the childern of Silpha whom Laba gaue to Lea his doughter. And these she bare vnto Iacob in nombre xvi. soules. <section end="46:18"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=19}} <section begin="46:19"/>The childern of Rahel Iacobs wife: Ioseph and ben Iamin. <section end="46:19"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=20}} <section begin="46:20"/>And vnto Ioseph in the lode of Egipte were borne: Manasses and Ephraim which Asnath the doughter of Potiphera preast of On bare vnto him. <section end="46:20"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=21}} <section begin="46:21"/>The childern of BenIamin: Bela Becher Asbel Gera Naeman Ehi Ros Mupim Hupim and Aro. <section end="46:21"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=22}} <section begin="46:22"/>These are the childern of Rahel which were borne vnto Iacob: xiiij. soules all to gether. <section end="46:22"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=23}} <section begin="46:23"/>The childern of Dan: Husim. <section end="46:23"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=24}} <section begin="46:24"/>The childern of Nepthali? Iahezeel Guni Iezer and Sillem. <section end="46:24"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=25}} <section begin="46:25"/>These are the sonnes of Bilha which Laban gaue vnto Rahel his doughter and she bare these vnto Iacob all together .vij. soulles <section end="46:25"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=26}} <section begin="46:26"/>All the soulles that came with Iacob into Egipte which came out of his loyns (besyde his sonnes wifes) were all togither .lx. and .vi. soulles. <section end="46:26"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=27}} <section begin="46:27"/>And the sonnes of Ioseph which were borne him in egipte were .ij. soules: So that all the soulles of the house of Iacob which came in to Egipte are lxx. <section end="46:27"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=28}} <section begin="46:28"/>And he sent Iuda before him vnto Ioseph that the waye myghte be shewed him vnto Gosan and they came in to the lande of Gosan <section end="46:28"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=29}} <section begin="46:29"/>And Ioseph made redie his charett and went agaynst Israell his father vnto Gosan ad presented him selfe vnto him and fell on his necke and wepte vpon his necke a goode whyle. <section end="46:29"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=30}} <section begin="46:30"/>And Israel sayd vnto Ioseph: Now I am cotet to dye in somoch I haue sene the that thou art yet alyue. <section end="46:30"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=31}} <section begin="46:31"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his brethre and vnto his fathers house: I will goo and shewe Pharao and tell him: that my brethern and my fathers housse which were in the lade of Canaan are come vnto me <section end="46:31"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=32}} <section begin="46:32"/>and how they are shepardes (for they were men of catell) and they haue brought their shepe and their oxen and all that they haue with them. <section end="46:32"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=33}} <section begin="46:33"/>Yf Pharao call you and axe you what youre occupation <section end="46:33"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=34}} <section begin="46:34"/>is saye: thi seruauntes haue bene occupyed aboute catell fro oure chilhode vnto this tyme: both we and oure fathers that ye maye dwell in the lande of Gosan. For an abhominacyon vnto the Egiptians are all that feade shepe. <section end="46:34"/> ==Chapter 47== {{chapter|47}} {{verse|chapter=47|verse=1}} <section begin="47:1"/>And Ioseph wet and tolde Pharao and sayde: my father and my brethern their shepe and their beastes and all that they haue are come out of the lade of Canaan and are in the lande of Gosan. <section end="47:1"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=2}} <section begin="47:2"/>And Ioseph toke a parte of his brethern: euen fyue of them and presented them vnto Pharao. <section end="47:2"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=3}} <section begin="47:3"/>And Pharao sayde vnto his brethern: what is youre occupation? And they sayde vnto Pharao: feaders of shepe are thi seruauntes both we ad also oure fathers. <section end="47:3"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=4}} <section begin="47:4"/>They sayde moreouer vnto Pharao: for to sogcorne in the lande are we come for thy seruauntes haue no pasture for their shepe so sore is the fameshment in the lande of Canaan. Now therfore let thy seruauntes dwell in the lande of Gosan. <section end="47:4"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=5}} <section begin="47:5"/>And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: thy father and thy brethren are come vnto the. <section end="47:5"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=6}} <section begin="47:6"/>The londe of Egipte is open before the: In the best place of the lande make both thy father and thy brothren dwell: And even in the lond of Gosan let them dwell. Moreouer yf thou knowe any men of actiuyte amonge them make them ruelars ouer my catell. <section end="47:6"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=7}} <section begin="47:7"/>And Ioseph brought in Iacob his father and sett him before Pharao And Iacob blessed Pharao. <section end="47:7"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=8}} <section begin="47:8"/>And Pharao axed Iacob how old art thou? <section end="47:8"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=9}} <section begin="47:9"/>And Iacob sayde vnto Pharao: the dayes of my pilgremage are an hundred and .xxx. yeres. Few and euell haue the dayes of my lyfe bene and haue not attayned vnto the yeres of the lyfe of my fathers in the dayes of their pilgremages. <section end="47:9"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=10}} <section begin="47:10"/>And Iacob blessed Pharao and went out from him. <section end="47:10"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=11}} <section begin="47:11"/>And Ioseph prepared dwellinges for his father and his brethern and gaue them possessions in the londe of Egipte in the best of the londe: eue in the lande of Raemses as Pharao commaunded. <section end="47:11"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=12}} <section begin="47:12"/>And Ioseph made prouysion for his father his brethern and all his fathers housholde as yonge childern are fedd with bread. <section end="47:12"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=13}} <section begin="47:13"/>There was no bread in all the londe for the derth was exceadige sore: so yt ye lode of Egipte and ye lode of Canaan were fameshyd by ye reason of ye derth. <section end="47:13"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=14}} <section begin="47:14"/>And Ioseph brought together all ye money yt was founde in yt lade of Egipte and of Canaan for ye corne which they boughte: and he layde vp the money in Pharaos housse. <section end="47:14"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=15}} <section begin="47:15"/>When money fayled in the lade of Egipte and of Canaan all the Egiptians came vnto Ioseph and sayde: geue us sustenaunce: wherfore suffrest thou vs to dye before the for oure money is spent. <section end="47:15"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=16}} <section begin="47:16"/>Then sayde Ioseph: brynge youre catell and I well geue yow for youre catell yf ye be without money. <section end="47:16"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=17}} <section begin="47:17"/>And they brought their catell vnto Ioseph. And he gaue them bread for horses and shepe and oxen and asses: so he fed them with bread for all their catell that yere. <section end="47:17"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=18}} <section begin="47:18"/>When that yere was ended they came vnto him the nexte yere and sayde vnto him: we will not hydest from my lorde how that we haue nether money nor catell for my lorde: there is no moare left for my lorde but euen oure bodies and oure londes. <section end="47:18"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=19}} <section begin="47:19"/>Wherfore latest thou us dye before thyne eyes and the londe to goo to noughte? bye us and oure landes for bread: and let both vs and oure londes be bonde to Pharao. Geue vs seed that we may lyue and not dye and that the londe goo not to wast. <section end="47:19"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=20}} <section begin="47:20"/>And Ioseph boughte all the lande of Egipte for Pharao. For the Egiptians solde euery man his londe because the derth was sore apo them: and so the londe be came Pharaos. <section end="47:20"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=21}} <section begin="47:21"/>And he appoynted the people vnto the cities from one syde of Egipte vnto the other: <section end="47:21"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=22}} <section begin="47:22"/>only the londe of the Prestes bought he not. For there was an ordinauce made by Pharao for ye preastes that they shulde eate that which was appoynted vnto them: which Pharao had geuen them wherfore they solde not their londes. <section end="47:22"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=23}} <section begin="47:23"/>Then Ioseph sayde vnto the folke: beholde I haue boughte you this daye ad youre landes for Pharao. Take there seed and goo sowe the londe. <section end="47:23"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=24}} <section begin="47:24"/>And of the encrease ye shall geue the fyfte parte vnto Pharao and .iiij. partes shalbe youre awne for seed to sowe the feld: and for you and them of youre housholdes and for youre childern to eate. <section end="47:24"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=25}} <section begin="47:25"/>And they answered: Thou haste saued oure lyves Let vs fynde grace in the syghte of my lorde and let us be Pharaos servautes. <section end="47:25"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=26}} <section begin="47:26"/>And Ioseph made it a lawe ouer the lade of Egipte vnto this daye: that men must geue Pharao the fyfte parte excepte the londe of the preastes only which was not bond vnto Pharao. <section end="47:26"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=27}} <section begin="47:27"/>And Israel dwelt in Egipte: euen in the countre of Gosan. And they had their possessions therein and they grewe and multiplyed exceadingly. <section end="47:27"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=28}} <section begin="47:28"/>Moreouer Iacob lyued in the lande of Egipte .xvij. yeres so that the hole age of Iacob was an hundred and .xlvij. yere. <section end="47:28"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=29}} <section begin="47:29"/>When the tyme drewe nye that Israel must dye: he sent for his sonne Ioseph and sayde vnto him: Yf I haue founde grace in thy syghte put thy hande vnder my thye and deale mercifully ad truely with me that thou burie me not in Egipte: <section end="47:29"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=30}} <section begin="47:30"/>but let me lye by my fathers and carie me out of Egipte and burie me in their buryall. And he answered: I will do as thou hast sayde. <section end="47:30"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=31}} <section begin="47:31"/>And he sayde: swere vnto me: ad he sware vnto him. And than Israel bowed him vnto the beddes head. <section end="47:31"/> ==Chapter 48== {{chapter|48}} {{verse|chapter=48|verse=1}} <section begin="48:1"/>After these deades tydiges were brought vnto Ioseph: that his father was seke. And he toke with him his ij. sones Manasses and Ephraim. <section end="48:1"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=2}} <section begin="48:2"/>Then was it sayde vnto Iacob: beholde thy sonne Ioseph commeth vnto the. And Israel toke his strength vnto him and satt vp on the bedd <section end="48:2"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=3}} <section begin="48:3"/>and sayde vnto Ioseph: God all mightie appeared vnto me at lus in the lande of Canaan ad blessed me <section end="48:3"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=4}} <section begin="48:4"/>and sayde vnto me: beholde I will make the growe and will multiplye the and will make a great nombre of people of the and will geue this lande vnto the and vnto thy seed after ye vnto an euerlastinge possession. <section end="48:4"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=5}} <section begin="48:5"/>Now therfore thy .ij. sones Manasses ad Ephraim which were borne vnto the before I came to the in to Egipte shalbe myne: euen as Ruben and Simeo shall they be vnto me. <section end="48:5"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=6}} <section begin="48:6"/>And the childern which thou getest after them shalbe thyne awne: but shalbe called with the names of their brethern in their enheritaunces. <section end="48:6"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=7}} <section begin="48:7"/>And after I came from Mesopotamia Rahel dyed apon my hande in the lande of Canaa by the waye: when I had but a feldes brede to goo vnto Ephrat. And I buried her there in ye waye to Ephrat which is now called Bethlehem. <section end="48:7"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=8}} <section begin="48:8"/>And Israel behelde Iosephes sonnes and sayde: what are these? <section end="48:8"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=9}} <section begin="48:9"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his father: they are my sonnes which God hath geuen me here. And he sayde: brynge them to me and let me blesse them. <section end="48:9"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=10}} <section begin="48:10"/>And the eyes of Israell were dymme for age so that he coude not see. And he broughte them to him ad he kyssed the and embraced them. <section end="48:10"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=11}} <section begin="48:11"/>And Israel sayde vnto Ioseph: I had not thoughte to haue sene thy face and yet loo God hath shewed it me and also thy seed. <section end="48:11"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=12}} <section begin="48:12"/>And Ioseph toke them awaye from his lappe and they fell on the grounde before him. <section end="48:12"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=13}} <section begin="48:13"/>Than toke Ioseph them both: Ephraim in his ryghte hande towarde Israels left hande ad Manasses in his left hande towarde Israels ryghte hande and brought them vnto him. <section end="48:13"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=14}} <section begin="48:14"/>And Israel stretched out his righte hande and layde it apon Ephraims head which was the yonger and his lyft hade apon Manasses heed crossinge his handes for manasses was the elder. <section end="48:14"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=15}} <section begin="48:15"/>And he blessed Ioseph saynge: God before whome my fathers Abraham and Isaac dyd walke and the God which hath fedd me all my life longe vnto this daye <section end="48:15"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=16}} <section begin="48:16"/>And the angell which hath delyuered me fro all euyll blesse these laddes: yt they maye be called after my name and after my father Abraham and Isaac and that they maye growe ad multiplie apo the erth. <section end="48:16"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=17}} <section begin="48:17"/>When Ioseph sawe that his father layd his ryghte hande apon the heade of Ephraim it displeased him. And he lifte vpp his fathers hade to haue removed it from Ephraims head vnto Manasses head <section end="48:17"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=18}} <section begin="48:18"/>and sayde vnto his father: Not so my father for this is the eldest. Put thy right hande apon his head. <section end="48:18"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=19}} <section begin="48:19"/>And his father wold not but sayde: I knowe it well my sonne I knowe it well. He shalbe also a people ad shalbe great. But of a troth his yonger brother shalbe greatter than he and his seed shall be full of people. <section end="48:19"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=20}} <section begin="48:20"/>And he blessed them sainge. At the ensample of these the Israelites shall blesse and saye: God make the as Ephraim and as Manasses. Thus sett he Ephraim before Manasses. <section end="48:20"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=21}} <section begin="48:21"/>And Israel sayde vnto Ioseph: beholde I dye. And god shalbe with you and bringe you agayne vnto the land of youre fathers. <section end="48:21"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=22}} <section begin="48:22"/>Moreouer I geue vnto the a porcyon of lande aboue thy brethern which I gatt out of the handes of the Amorites with my swerde and wyth my bowe. <section end="48:22"/> ==Chapter 49== {{chapter|49}} {{verse|chapter=49|verse=1}} <section begin="49:1"/>And Iacob called for his sonnes ad sayde: come together that I maye tell you what shall happe you in the last dayes. <section end="49:1"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=2}} <section begin="49:2"/>Gather you together and heare ye sonnes of Iacob and herken vnto Israel youre father. <section end="49:2"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=3}} <section begin="49:3"/>Ruben thou art myne eldest sonne my myghte and the begynnynge of my strength chefe in receauynge and chefe in power. <section end="49:3"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=4}} <section begin="49:4"/>As vnstable as water wast thou: thou shalt therfore not be the chefest for thou wenst vp vpo thy fathers bedd and than defyledest thou my couche with goynge vppe. <section end="49:4"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=5}} <section begin="49:5"/>The brethern Simeon and Leui weked instrumentes are their wepos. <section end="49:5"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=6}} <section begin="49:6"/>In to their secrettes come not my soule and vnto their congregation be my honoure not coupled: for in their wrath they slewe a man and in their selfewill they houghed an oxe. <section end="49:6"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=7}} <section begin="49:7"/>Cursed be their wrath for it was stronge and their fearsnes for it was cruell. I will therfore deuyde them in Iacob and scater them in Israel. <section end="49:7"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=8}} <section begin="49:8"/>Iuda thy brethern shall prayse the and thine hande shalbe in the necke of thyne enimies and thy fathers childern shall stoupe vnto the. <section end="49:8"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=9}} <section begin="49:9"/>Iuda is a lions whelpe. Fro spoyle my sonne thou art come an hye: he layde him downe and couched himselfe as a lion and as a lionesse. Who dare stere him vp? <section end="49:9"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=10}} <section begin="49:10"/>The sceptre shall not departe from Iuda nor a ruelar from betwene his legges vntill Silo come vnto whome the people shall herken. <section end="49:10"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=11}} <section begin="49:11"/>He shall bynde his fole vnto the vine and his asses colt vnto the vyne braunche ad shall wash his garment in wyne and his mantell in the bloud of grapes <section end="49:11"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=12}} <section begin="49:12"/>his eyes are roudier than wyne ad his teeth whitter then mylke. <section end="49:12"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=13}} <section begin="49:13"/>Zabulon shall dwell in the hauen of the see and in the porte of shippes and shall reache vnto Sidon. <section end="49:13"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=14}} <section begin="49:14"/>Isachar is a stronge asse he couched him doune betwene .ij. borders <section end="49:14"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=15}} <section begin="49:15"/>and sawe that rest was good and the lande that it was pleasant and bowed his shulder to beare and became a servaunte vnto trybute. <section end="49:15"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=16}} <section begin="49:16"/>Dan shall iudge his people as one of the trybes of Israel. <section end="49:16"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=17}} <section begin="49:17"/>Dan shalbe a serpent in the waye and an edder in the path and byte the horse heles so yt his ryder shall fall backwarde, <section end="49:17"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=18}} <section begin="49:18"/>After thy sauynge loke I LORde. <section end="49:18"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=19}} <section begin="49:19"/>Gad men of warre shall invade him. And he shall turne them to flyght. <section end="49:19"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=20}} <section begin="49:20"/>Off Asser cometh fatt breed and he shall geue pleasures for a kynge. <section end="49:20"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=21}} <section begin="49:21"/>Nepthali is a swyft hynde ad geueth goodly wordes. <section end="49:21"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=22}} <section begin="49:22"/>That florishynge childe Ioseph that florishing childe and goodly vn to the eye: the doughters come forth to bere ruele. <section end="49:22"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=23}} <section begin="49:23"/>The shoters haue envyed him and chyde with him ad hated him <section end="49:23"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=24}} <section begin="49:24"/>and yet his bowe bode fast and his armes and his handes were stronge by the handes of the myghtye God of Iacob: out of him shall come an herde ma a stone in Israel. <section end="49:24"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=25}} <section begin="49:25"/>Thi fathers God shall helpe the and the almightie shall blesse the with blessinges from heaven aboue and with blessinges of the water that lieth vnder and with blessinges of the brestes and of the wombe. <section end="49:25"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=26}} <section begin="49:26"/>The blessinges of thy father were stronge: euen as the blessinges of my elders after the desyre of the hiest in the worlde and these blessinges shall fall on the head of Ioseph and on the toppe of the head of him yt was separat from his brethern. <section end="49:26"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=27}} <section begin="49:27"/>Ben Iamin is a raueshynge wolfe. In the mornynge be shall deuoure his praye ad at nyghte he shall deuyde his spoyle. <section end="49:27"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=28}} <section begin="49:28"/>All these are the .xij. tribes of Israel and this is that which their father spake vnto them whe he blessed them euery man with a severall blessinge. <section end="49:28"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=29}} <section begin="49:29"/>And he charged them and sayde vnto them. I shall be put vnto my people: se that ye burye me with my fathers in the caue that is in the felde of Ephron the Hethyte <section end="49:29"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=30}} <section begin="49:30"/>in the double caue that is in the felde before Mamre in the lande of Canaan. Which felde Abraham boughte of Ephron the Hethite for a possessio to burye in. <section end="49:30"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=31}} <section begin="49:31"/>There they buryed Abraha and Sara his wyfe there they buryed Isaac and Rebecca his wyfe. And there I buried Lea: <section end="49:31"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=32}} <section begin="49:32"/>which felde and the caue that is therin was bought of the childern of Heth. <section end="49:32"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=33}} <section begin="49:33"/>When Iacob had commaunded all that he wold vnto his sonnes be plucked vp his fete apon the bedd and dyed and was put vnto his people. <section end="49:33"/> ==Chapter 50== {{chapter|50}} {{verse|chapter=50|verse=1}} <section begin="50:1"/>And Ioseph fell apon his fathers face and wepte apon him and kyssed him. <section end="50:1"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=2}} <section begin="50:2"/>And Ioseph commaunded his seruauntes that were Phisicions to embawme his father and the Phisicios ebawmed Israel <section end="50:2"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=3}} <section begin="50:3"/>.xl. dayes loge for so loge doth ye embawminge last and the Egiptians bewepte him .lxx. dayes. <section end="50:3"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=4}} <section begin="50:4"/>And when the dayes of wepynge were ended Ioseph spake vnto ye house of Pharao saynge: Yf I haue founde fauoure in youre eyes speake vnto Pharao and tell him how that <section end="50:4"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=5}} <section begin="50:5"/>my father made me swere and sayde: loo Ioye se that thou burye me in my graue which I haue made me in the lande of Canaan. Now therfore let me goo and burye my father ad tha will I come agayne. <section end="50:5"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=6}} <section begin="50:6"/>And Pharao sayde goo and burye thy father acordynge as he made the swere. <section end="50:6"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=7}} <section begin="50:7"/>And Ioseph went vp to burie his father and with him went all the seruauntes of Pharao that were the elders of his house ad all ye elders of Egipte <section end="50:7"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=8}} <section begin="50:8"/>and all the house of Ioseph ad his brethern and his fathers house: only their childern and their shepe and their catell lefte they behinde them in the lande of Gosan. <section end="50:8"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=9}} <section begin="50:9"/>And there went with him also Charettes and horsemen: so that they were an exceadynge great companye. <section end="50:9"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=10}} <section begin="50:10"/>And when they came to ye feld of Atad beyonde Iordane there they made great and exceadinge sore lamentacio. And he morned for his father .vij. dayes. <section end="50:10"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=11}} <section begin="50:11"/>When the enhabiters of the lande the Cananytes sawe the moornynge in ye felde of Atad they saide: this is a greate moornynge which the Egiptians make. Wherfore ye name of the place is called Abel mizraim which place lyeth beyonde Iordane. <section end="50:11"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=12}} <section begin="50:12"/>And his sonnes dyd vnto him acordynge as he had commaunded them. <section end="50:12"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=13}} <section begin="50:13"/>And his sonnes caried him in to the land of Canaan and buryed him in the double caue which Abraha had boughte with the felde to be a place to burye in of Ephron the Hethite before Mamre. <section end="50:13"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=14}} <section begin="50:14"/>And Ioseph returned to Egipte agayne and his brethern and all that went vp with him to burye his father assone as he had buryed him. <section end="50:14"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=15}} <section begin="50:15"/>Whe Iosephs brethern sawe that their father was deade they sayde: Ioseph myghte fortune to hate us and rewarde us agayne all the euell which we dyd vnto him. <section end="50:15"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=16}} <section begin="50:16"/>They dyd therfore a commaundment vnto Ioseph saynge: thy father charged before his deth saynge. <section end="50:16"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=17}} <section begin="50:17"/>This wise say vnto Ioseph forgeue I praye the the trespace of thy brethern and their synne for they rewarded the euell. Now therfore we praye the forgeue the trespace of the servuantes of thy fathers God. And Ioseph wepte when they spake vnto him. <section end="50:17"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=18}} <section begin="50:18"/>And his brethern came ad fell before him and sayde: beholde we be thy servauntes. <section end="50:18"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=19}} <section begin="50:19"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto them: feare not for am not I vnder god? <section end="50:19"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=20}} <section begin="50:20"/>Ye thoughte euell vnto me: but God turned it vnto good to bringe to passe as it is this daye euen to saue moch people a lyue <section end="50:20"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=21}} <section begin="50:21"/>feare not therfore for I will care for you and for youre childern and he spake kyndly vnto them. <section end="50:21"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=22}} <section begin="50:22"/>Ioseph dwelt in Egipte and his fathers house also ad lyved an hundred and .x. yere. <section end="50:22"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=23}} <section begin="50:23"/>And Ioseph sawe Ephraims childern eue vnto the thyrde generation. And vnto Machir the sonne of Manasses were childern borne and satt on Iosephs knees. <section end="50:23"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=24}} <section begin="50:24"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his brethern: I die And God will suerlie vysett you and bringe you out of this lande vnto the lande which he sware vnto Abraham Isaac and Iacob. <section end="50:24"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=25}} <section begin="50:25"/>And Ioseph toke an ooth of the childern of Israel ad sayde: God will not fayle but vysett you se therfore that ye carye my boones hence. <section end="50:25"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=26}} <section begin="50:26"/>And so Ioseph dyed when he was an hundred and .x. yere olde. And they enbawmed him and put him in a chest in Egipte. <section end="50:26"/> d8546wr7u7xzmd1r8aebmtfrvf8r07b 15125223 15124425 2025-06-10T06:09:23Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 34 */ restored full stop at end of verse 28 (inadvertently deleted during my earlier edit last night) 15125223 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = Genesis | previous = | next = [[../Exodus|Exodus]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>In the begynnynge God created heaven and erth. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>The erth was voyde and emptie ad darcknesse was vpon the depe and the spirite of god moved vpon the water <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>Than God sayd: let there be lyghte and there was lyghte. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>And God sawe the lyghte that it was good: and devyded the lyghte from the darcknesse <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>and called the lyghte daye and the darcknesse nyghte: and so of the evenynge and mornynge was made the fyrst daye <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>And God sayd: let there be a fyrmament betwene the waters ad let it devyde the waters a sonder. <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>Than God made the fyrmament and parted the waters which were vnder the fyrmament from the waters that were above the fyrmament: And it was so. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>And God called the fyrmament heaven And so of the evenynge and morninge was made the seconde daye <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>And God sayd let the waters that are vnder heaven gather them selves vnto one place that the drye londe may appere: And it came so to passe. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>And god called the drye lande the erth and the gatheringe togyther of waters called he the see. And God sawe that it was good <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>And God sayd: let the erth bringe forth herbe and grasse that sowe seed and frutefull trees that bere frute every one in his kynde havynge their seed in them selves vpon the erth. And it came so to passe: <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>ad the erth brought forth herbe and grasse sowenge seed every one in his kynde and trees berynge frute and havynge their seed in the selves every one in his kynde. And God sawe that it was good: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>and the of the evenynge and mornynge was made the thyrde daye. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>Than sayd God: let there be lyghtes in ye firmament of heaven to devyde the daye fro the nyghte that they may be vnto sygnes seasons days and yeares. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>And let them be lyghtes in the fyrmament of heave to shyne vpon the erth. and so it was. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And God made two great lyghtes A greater lyghte to rule the daye and a lesse lyghte to rule the nyghte and he made sterres also. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>And God put them in the fyrmament of heaven to shyne vpon the erth <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>and to rule the daye and the nyghte ad to devyde the lyghte from darcknesse. And god sawe yt it was good: <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>and so of the evenynge ad mornynge was made the fourth daye. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And God sayd let the water bryng forth creatures that move and have lyfe and foules for to flee over the erth vnder the fyrmament of heaven. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And God created greate whalles and all maner of creatures that lyve and moue which the waters brought forth in their kindes ad all maner of federed foules in their kyndes. And God sawe that it was good: <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>and God blessed them saynge. Growe and multiplye ad fyll the waters of the sees and let the foules multiplye vpo the erth. <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>And so of the evenynge and morninge was made the fyfth daye. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And God sayd: leth the erth bring forth lyvynge creatures in thir kyndes: catell and wormes and beastes of the erth in their kyndes and so it came to passe. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>And god made the beastes of the erth in their kyndes and catell in their kyndes ad all maner wormes of the erth in their kyndes: and God sawe that it was good. <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>And God sayd: let vs make man in oure symilitude ad after oure lycknesse: that he may have rule over the fysh of the see and over the foules of the ayre and over catell and over all the erth and over all wormes that crepe on the erth. <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>And God created man after hys lycknesse after the lycknesse of god created he him: male and female created he them. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>And God blessed them and God sayd vnto them. Growe and multiplye and fyll the erth and subdue it and have domynyon over the fysh of the see and over the foules of the ayre and over all the beastes that move on the erth. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>And God sayd: se I have geven yow all herbes that sowe seed which are on all the erth and all maner trees that haue frute in them and sowe seed: to be meate for yow <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>and for all beastes of the erth and vnto all foules of the ayre and vnto all that crepeth on the erth where in is lyfe that they may haue all maner herbes and grasse for to eate and even so it was. <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>And God behelde al that he had made ad loo they were exceadynge good: and so of the evenynge and mornynge was made the syxth daye <section end="1:31"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>Thus was heave and erth fynished wyth all their apparell: <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>ad i ye seueth daye god ended hys worke which he had made and rested in ye seventh daye fro all his workes which he had made. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And God blessed ye seventh daye and sanctyfyed it for in it he rested from all his workes which he had created and made. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>These are the generations of heaven and erth when they were created in the tyme when the LORde God created heaven and erth <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>and all the shrubbes of the felde be fore they were in the erthe. And all the herbes of the felde before they sprange: for the LORde God had yet sent no rayne vpon the erth nether was there yet any man to tylle the erth. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>But there arose a myste out of the ground and watered all the face of the erth: <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>Then the LORde God shope man even of the moulde of the erth and brethed into his face the breth of lyfe. So man was made a lyvynge soule. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>The LORde God also planted a garden in Eden from the begynnynge and there he sette man whom he had formed. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>And the LORde God made to sprynge out of the erth all maner trees bewtyfull to the syghte and pleasant to eate and the tree of lyfe in the middes of the garden: and also the tree of knowlege of good and euell. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>And there spronge a rever out of Eden to water the garden and thence devided it selfe and grewe in to foure principall waters. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>The name of the one is Phison he it is that compasseth all the lande of heuila where gold groweth. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>And the gold of that contre ys precious there is found bedellion and a stone called Onix. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>The name of the seconde ryver is Gihon which compassyth all the lande of Inde. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>And the name of the thyrde river is Hidekell which runneth on the easte syde of the assyryans And the fourth river is Euphrates. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And the LORde God toke Adam and put him in the garden of Eden to dresse it and to kepe it: <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>and the LORde God comaunded Ada saynge: of all the trees of the garde se thou eate. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>But of the tre of knowlege of good and badd se that thou eate not: for even ye same daye thou eatest of it thou shalt surely dye. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>And the LORde God sayd: it is not good that man shulde be alone I will make hym an helper to beare him company: <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>And after yt the LORde God had make of the erth all maner beastes of the felde and all maner foules of the ayre he brought them vnto Adam to see what he wold call them. And as Ada called all maner livynge beastes: eve so are their names. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>And Adam gave names vnto all maner catell and vnto the foules of the ayre and vnto all maner beastes of the felde. But there was no helpe founde vnto Adam to beare him companye <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>Then the LORde God cast a slomber on Adam and he slepte. And then he toke out one of his rybbes and in stede ther of he fylled vp the place with flesh. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>And the LORde God made of the rybbe which he toke out of Adam a woma and brought her vnto Adam. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>Then sayd Ada this is once bone of my boones and flesh of my flesh. This shall be called woman: because she was take of the man. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>For this cause shall a man leve father and mother and cleve vnto his wyfe and they shall be one flesh. <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>And they were ether of them naked both Adam and hys wyfe ad were not ashamed: <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>But the serpent was sotyller than all the beastes of the felde which ye LORde God had made and sayd vnto the woman. Ah syr that God hath sayd ye shall not eate of all maner trees in the garden. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>And the woman sayd vnto the serpent of the frute of the trees in the garden we may eate <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>but of the frute of the tree yt is in the myddes of the garden (sayd God) se that ye eate not and se that ye touch it not: lest ye dye. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>Then sayd the serpent vnto the woman: tush ye shall not dye: <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>But God doth knowe that whensoever ye shulde eate of it youre eyes shuld be opened and ye shulde be as God and knowe both good and evell. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>And the woman sawe that it was a good tree to eate of and lustie vnto the eyes and a pleasant tre for to make wyse. And toke of the frute of it and ate and gaue vnto hir husband also with her and he ate. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>And the eyes of both them were opened that they vnderstode how that they were naked. Than they sowed fygge leves togedder and made them apurns. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>And they herd the voyce of the LORde God as he walked in the garde in the coole of the daye. And Adam hyd hymselfe and his wyfe also from the face of the LORde God amonge the trees of the garden. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>And the LORde God called Adam and sayd vnto him where art thou? <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>And he answered. Thy voyce I harde in the garden but I was afrayd because I was naked and therfore hyd myselfe. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>And he sayd: who told the that thou wast naked? hast thou eaten of the tree of which I bade the that thou shuldest not eate? <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>And Adam answered. The woman which thou gavest to bere me company she toke me of the tree ad I ate. <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And the LORde God sayd vnto the woman: wherfore didest thou so? And the woman answered the serpent deceaved me and I ate. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>And the LORde God sayd vnto the serpet because thou haste so done moste cursed be thou of all catell and of all beastes of the feld: vppo thy bely shalt thou goo: and erth shalt thou eate all dayes of thy lyfe. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>Morover I will put hatred betwene the and the woman and betwene thy seed and hyr seed. And that seed shall tread the on the heed ad thou shalt tread hit on the hele. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>And vnto the woman he sayd: I will suerly encrease thy sorow ad make the oft with child and with payne shalt thou be deleverd: And thy lustes shall pertayne vnto thy husbond and he shall rule the. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>And vnto Ada he sayd: for as moch as thou hast obeyed the voyce of thy wyfe and hast eaten of the tree of which I commaunded the saynge: se thou eate not therof: cursed be the erth for thy sake. In sorow shalt thou eate therof all dayes of thy lyfe <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>And it shall beare thornes ad thystels vnto the. And thou shalt eate the herbes of ye feld: <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>In the swete of thy face shalt thou eate brede vntill thou returne vnto the erth whece thou wast take: for erth thou art ad vnto erth shalt thou returne. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>And Ada called his wyfe Heua because she was the mother of all that lyveth <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>And the LORde God made Adam and hys wyfe garmentes of skynnes and put them on them. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>And the LORde God sayd: loo Adam is become as it were one of vs in knowlege of good and evell. But now lest he strech forth his hand and take also of the tree of lyfe and eate and lyve ever. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And the LORde God cast him out of the garden of Eden to tylle the erth whece he was taken. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>And he cast Ada out and sette at ye enteringe of the garden Eden Cherubin with a naked swerde movinge in and out to kepe the way to the tree of lyfe. <section end="3:24"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>And Adam lay wyth Heua ys wyfe which conceaved and bare Cain and sayd: I haue goten a ma of the LORde. <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>And she proceded forth and bare hys brother Abell: And Abell became a sheperde And Cain became a ploweman. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>And it fortuned in processe of tyme that Cain brought of the frute of the erth: an offerynge vnto the LORde. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And Abell he brought also of the fyrstlynges of hys shepe and of the fatt of them. And the LORde loked vnto Abell and to his offeynge: <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>but vnto Cain and vnto his offrynge looked he not. And Cain was wroth exceadingly and loured. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And the LORde sayd vnto Cain: why art thou angry and why loureste thou? Wotest thou not yf thou dost well thou shalt receave it? <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>But and yf thou dost evell by and by thy synne lyeth open in the dore. Not withstondyng let it be subdued vnto the ad see thou rule it. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>And Cain talked wyth Abell his brother.And as soone as they were in the feldes Cain fell vppon Abell his brother and slewe hym <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>And ye LORde sayd vnto Cain: where is Abell thy brother? And he sayd: I can not tell am I my brothers keper? <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>And he sayd: What hast thou done? the voyce of thy brothers bloud cryeth vnto me out of the erth. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>And now cursed be thou as pertaynyng to the erth which opened hyr mouth to receaue thy brothers bloud of thyne hande. <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>For when thou tyllest the grounde she shall heceforth not geve hyr power vnto the. A vagabunde and a rennagate shalt thou be vpon the erth. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>And Cain sayd vnto the LORde: my synne is greater then that it may be forgeven. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>Beholde thou castest me out thys day from of the face of the erth and fro thy syghte must I hyde my selfe ad I must be wandrynge and a vagabunde vpon the erth: Morover whosoever fyndeth me wyll kyll me, <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>And the LORde sayd vnto hi Not so but whosoever sleyth Cain shalbe punyshed .vij. folde. And ye LORde put a marke vpo Cain that no ma yt founde hym shulde kyll hym. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>And Cain went out fro the face of the LORde and dwelt in the lande Nod on the east syde of Eden. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>And Cain laye wyth hys wyfe which conceaved and bare Henoch. And he was buyldinge a cyte and called the name of it after the name of hys sonne Henoch. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>And Henoch begat Irad. And Irad begat Mahuiael. And Mahuiael begat Mathusael. And Mathusael begat Lamech. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>And Lamech toke hym two wyves: the one was called Ada and the other Zilla. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>And Ada bare Iabal of whome came they that dwell in tentes ad possesse catell. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>And hys brothers name was Iubal: of hym came all that excercyse them selves on the harpe and on the organs <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>And Zilla she also bare Tubalcain a worker in metall and a father of all that grave in brasse and yeron. And Tubalcains syster was called Naema. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>Then sayd Lamech vnto hys wyves Ada ad Zilla: heare my voyce ye wyves of Lamech and herken vnto my wordes for I haue slayne a man and wounded my selfe and haue slayn a yongman and gotte my selfe strypes: <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>For Cain shall be avenged sevenfolde: but Lamech seventie tymes sevenfolde. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>Adam also laye with hys wyfe yet agayne and she bare a sonne ad called hys name Seth For god (sayd she) hath geven me a nother sonne For Abell whom Cain slewe. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>And Seth begat a sonne and called hys name Enos. And in that tyme began men to call on the name of the LORde. <section end="4:26"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>Thys is the boke of the generacion of man In the daye when God created man and made hym after the symilytude of god <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>Male and female made he the and called their names man in the daye when they were created. <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>And when Adam was an hundred and thyrty yere old he begat a sonne after hys lycknesse and symilytude: and called hys name Seth. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>And the dayes of Adam after he begat Seth were eyght hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>and all the dayes of Adam which he lyved were .ix. hundred and .xxx. yere and then he dyed. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>And Seth lyved an hundred and .v. yeres and begat Enos. <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>And after he had begot Enos he lyved .viij. hundred and .vij. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>And all the dayes of Seth were .ix. hundred and .xij. yere and dyed. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>And Enos lyved .lxxxx. yere and begat kenan. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>And Enos after he begat kenan lyved viij. hundred and .xv. yere and begat sonnes and doughters: <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>and all the dayes of Enos were .ix hundred and .v. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>And kenan lyued .lxx. yere and begat Mahalaliel. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And kenan after he had begot Mahalaliel lyved .viij. hundred and .xl. yere and begat sonnes and doughters: <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>and al the dayes of kenan were .ix. hundred and .x. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>And Mahalaliel lyued .lxv. yere and begat Iared. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>And Mahalaliel after he had begot Iared lyved .viij. hundred and .xxx. yere and begat sonnes and doughters: <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>and all the dayes of Mahalalyell were .viij. hundred nynetye and .v. yeare and than he dyed <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>And Iared lyved an hundred and .lxij. yere and begat Henoch: <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>and Iared lyved after he begat Henoch .viij. hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>And all the dayes of Iared were .ix. hundred and .lxij. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>And Henoch lyved .lxv. yere ad begat Mathusala. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>And Henoch walked wyth god after he had begot Mathusala .iij. hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>And all the dayes of Henoch were .iij. hundred and .lxv. yere. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>and than Henoch lyved a godly lyfe and was nomore sene for God toke hym away. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>And Mathusala lyved an hundred and lxxxvij. yere and begat Lamech: <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>and Mathusala after he had begot Lamech lyved .vij. hundred and .lxxxij. yere ad begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>And all the dayes of Methusala were .ix. hundred .lxix yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>And Lamech lyved an hundred .lxxxij. yere and begat a sonne <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>and called hym Noe sayng. This same shall comforte vs: as concernynge oure worke and sorowe of oure handes which we haue aboute the erthe that the LORde hath cursed. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>And Lamech lyved after he had begot Noe v. hundred nynetie and .v. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>And all the dayes of Lamech were .vij. hundred .lxxvij. yere and than he dyed. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>And when Noe was .v. hundred yere olde he begat Sem Ham and Iaphet. <section end="5:32"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>And it came to passe wha men bega to multiplye apo the erth ad had begot them doughters <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>the sonnes of God sawe the doughters of men that they were fayre and toke vnto them wyves which they best liked amoge the all. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>And the LORd sayd: My spirite shall not allwaye stryve withe man for they are flesh. Nevertheles I wyll geue them yet space and hundred and .xx. yeres <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>There were tirantes in the world in thos dayes. For after that the children of God had gone in vnto the doughters of men and had begotten them childern the same childern were the mightiest of the world and men of renowne <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>And whan the LORde sawe yt the wekednesse of man was encreased apon the erth and that all the ymaginacion and toughtes of his hert was only evell continually <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>he repented that he had made man apon the erth and sorowed in his hert. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>And sayd: I wyll destroy mankynde which I haue made fro of the face of the erth: both man beast worme and foule of the ayre for it repeteth me that I haue made them. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>But yet Noe found grace in the syghte of the LORde. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>These are the generatios of Noe. Noe was a righteous man and vncorrupte in his tyme and walked wyth god. <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And Noe begat .iij. sonnes: Sem Ham and Iapheth. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And the erth was corrupte in the syghte of god and was full of mischefe. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>And God loked vpon the erth ad loo it was corrupte: for all flesh had corrupte his way vppon the erth. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>Than sayd God to Noe: the end of all flesh is come before me for the erth is full of there myschefe. And loo I wyll destroy them with the erth. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>Make the an arcke of pyne tree and make chaumbers in the arcke and pytch it wythin and wythout wyth pytch. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>And of this facion shalt thou make it.The lenth of the arcke shall be .iij. hundred cubytes ad the bredth of it .l. cubytes and the heyth of it .xxx. cubytes. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>A wyndow shalt thou make aboue in the arcke. And wythin a cubyte compasse shalt thou finysh it.And the dore of the arcke shalt thou sette in ye syde of it: and thou shalt make it with .iij loftes one aboue an other. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>For behold I wil bringe in a floud of water apon the erth to destroy all flesh from vnder heaven wherin breth of life is so that all that is in the erth shall perish. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>But I will make myne apoyntement with the that both thou shalt come in to ye arcke and thy sonnes thy wyfe and thy sonnes wyves with the. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>And of all that lyveth what soever flesh it be shalt thou brynge in to the arcke of every thynge a payre to kepe them a lyve wyth the. And male and female <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>se that they be of byrdes in their kynde and of beastes in their kynde and of all maner of wormes of the erth in their kinde: a payre of every thinge shall come vnto the to kepe them a lyve. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>And take vnto the of all maner of meate yt may be eaten and laye it vp in stoore by the that it may be meate both for ye and for the: <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>and Noe dyd acordynge to all that God commaunded hym. <section end="6:22"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>And the LORde sayd vnto Noe: goo in to the arcke both thou and all thy houssold. For the haue I sene rightuous before me in thys generacion. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>Of all clene beastes take vnto the .vij. of every kynde the male and hys female And of vnclene beastes a payre the male and hys female: <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>lykewyse of the byrdes of the ayre vij. of every kynde male and female to save seed vppon all the erth. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For .vij. dayes hence wyll I send rayne vppo the erth .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes and wyll dystroy all maner of thynges that I haue made from of the face of the erth.. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>And Noe dyd acordynge to all yt the lorde comaunded hym: <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>and Noe was .vi. hundred yere olde when the floud of water came vppon the erth: <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>and Noe went and his sonnes and his wyfe and his sonnes wyves wyth hym in to the arke from the waters of the floud. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>And of clene beastes and of beastes that ware vnclene and of byrdes and of all that crepeth vppo the erth <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>came in by cooples of every kynde vnto Noe in to the arke: a male and a female: even as God commaunded Noe. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>And the seventh daye the waters of the floud came vppon the erth. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>In the .vi. hundred yere of Noes lyfe in the secode moneth in the .xvij daye of the moneth yt same daye were all the founteynes of the grete depe broken vp and the wyndowes of heave were opened <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>ad there fell a rayne vpon the erth .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>And the selfe same daye went Noe Sem Ham and Iapheth Noes sonnes and Noes wyfe and the .iij. wyues of his sonnes wyth them in to the arke: <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>both they and all maner of beastes in their kide and all maner of catell in their kynde and all maner of wormes that crepe vppon the erth in their kynde and all maner of byrdes in there kynde. and all maner off foules what soever had feders. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>And they came vnto Noe in to the arke by cooples of all flesh yt had breth of lyfe in it. <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>And they that came came male ad female of every flesh acordige as God comaunded hym: and ye LORde shytt the dore vppo him <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>And the floud came .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes vppon the erth and the water increased and bare vp the arcke ad it was lifte vp from of the erth <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>And the water prevayled and increased exceadingly vppon the erth: and the arke went vppo he toppe of the waters. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>And the waters prevayled excedingly above mesure vppo the erth so that all the hye hylles which are vnder all the partes of heaven were covered: <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>eve .xv. cubytes hye prevayled the waters so that the hylles were covered. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>And all fleshe that moved on the erth bothe birdes catell and beastes perisshed with al that crepte on the erth and all men: <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>so that all that had the breth of liffe in the nostrels of it thorow out all that was on drye lond dyed. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>Thus was destroyed all that was vppo the erth both man beastes wormes and foules of the ayre so that they were destroyed from the erth: save Noe was reserved only and they that were wyth hym in the arke. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>And the waters prevayled vppon the erth an hundred and fyftye dayes. <section end="7:24"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>And god remebred Noe and all ye beastes and all ye catell yt were with hi in ye arke And god made a wynde to blow vppo ye erth and ye waters ceased: <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>ad ye fountaynes of the depe ad the wyndowes of heave were stopte and the rayne of heaven was forbidde <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>and the waters returned from of ye erth ad abated after the ende of an hundred and .l. dayes. <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>And the arke rested vppo the mountayns of Ararat the .xvij. daye of the .vij. moneth. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>And the waters went away ad decreased vntyll the x. moneth. And the fyrst daye of the tenth moneth the toppes of the mounteyns appered. <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And after the ende of .xl. dayes. Noe opened the wyndow of the arke which he had made <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>ad sent forth a raven which went out ever goinge and cominge agayne vntyll the waters were dreyed vpp vppon the erth <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>Then sent he forth a doue from hym to wete whether the waters were fallen from of the erth. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And when the doue coude fynde no restinge place for hyr fote she returned to him agayne vnto the arke for the waters were vppon the face of all the erth. And he put out hys honde and toke her and pulled hyr to hym in to the arke <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>And he abode yet .vij. dayes mo and sent out the doue agayne out of the arke <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>And the doue came to hym agayne aboute eventyde and beholde: There was in hyr mouth a lefe of an olyve tre which she had plucked wherby Noe perceaved that the waters wer abated vppon the erth. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>And he taried yet .vij. other dayes and sent forth the doue which from thence forth came no more agayne to him. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>And it came to passe the syxte hundred and one yere and the fyrst daye of the fyrst moneth that the waters were dryed vpp apon the erth. And Noe toke off the hatches of the arke and loked: And beholde the face of the erth was drye. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>so by the .xxvij. daye of the seconde moneth the erth was drye. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>And God spake vnto Noe saynge: <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>come out of the arcke both thou and thy wyfe ad thy sonnes and thy sonnes wyues with the. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>And all the beastes that are with the whatsoever flesh it be both foule and catell and all maner wormes that crepe on the erth brynge out with the and let them moue growe ad multiplye vppon the erth. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>And Noe came out ad his sonnes and his wyfe and his sonnes wyues with hym. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>And all the beastes and all the wormes and all the foules and all that moved vppon the erth came also out of the arke all of one kynde together. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>And Noe made an aulter vnto the LORDE and toke of all maner of clene beastes and all maner of clene foules and offred sacrifyce vppon the aulter. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>And the LORDE smellyd a swete savoure and sayd in his hert: I wyll henceforth no more curse the erth for mannes sake for the imagynacion of mannes hert is evell even from the very youth of hym. Morover I wyll not destroy from henceforth all that lyveth as I haue done. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>Nether shall sowynge tyme and harvest colde and hete somere and wynter daye and nyghte ceasse as longe as the erth endureth. <section end="8:22"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And God blessed Noe and his sonnes and sayd vnto them: Increase and multiplye and fyll the erth. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>The feare also and drede of yow be vppon all beastes of the erth and vppon all foules of the ayre ad vppon all that crepeth on the erth and vppon all fyshes of the see which are geven vnto youre handes <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>And all that moveth vppon the erth havynge lyfe shall be youre meate: Euen as ye grene herbes so geue I yow all thynge. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>Only the flesh with his life which is his bloud se that ye eate not. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>For verely the bloude of yow wherein youre lyves are wyll I requyre: Eue of the hande of all beastes wyll I requyre it And of the hande of man and of the hand off euery mannes brother wyll I requyre the lyfe of man: <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>so yt he which shedeth mannes bloude shall haue hys bloud shed by man agayne: for God made man after his awne lycknesse. <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>See that ye encrease and waxe and be occupyde vppon the erth and multiplye therein. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>Farthermore God spake vnto Noe and to hys sonnes wyth hym saynge: <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>see I make my bod wyth you and youre seed after you <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>and wyth all lyvynge thinge that is wyth you: both foule and catell and all maner beste of the erth that is wyth yow of all that commeth out of the arke what soeuer beste of the erth it be. <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>I make my bonde wyth yow that hence forth all flesh shall not be destroyed wyth yt waters of any floud ad yt hence forth there shall not be a floud to destroy the erth. <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>And God sayd. This is the token of my bode which I make betwene me and yow ad betwene all lyvynge thyng that is with yow for ever: <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>I wyll sette my bowe in the cloudes and it shall be a sygne of the appoyntment made betwene me and the erth: <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>So that when I brynge in cloudes vpo ye erth the bowe shall appere in ye cloudes. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>And than wyll I thynke vppon my testament which I haue made betwene me and yow and all that lyveth what soeuer flesh it be. So that henceforth there shall be no more waters to make a floud to destroy all flesh. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>The bowe shalbe in the cloudes and I wyll loke vpon it to remembre the euerlastynge testament betwene God and all that lyveth vppon the erth what soeuer flesh it be. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>And God sayd vnto Noe: This is the sygne of the testament which I have made betwene me and all flesh yt is on the erth. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>The sonnes of Noe that came out of the arke were: Sem Ham and Iapheth. And Ham he is the father of Canaa. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>These are the .iij. sonnes of Noe and of these was all the world overspred. <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>And Noe beynge an husbad man went furth and planted a vyneyarde <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>and drancke of the wyne and was droncke and laye vncouered in the myddest of his tet. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>And Ham the father of Canaan sawe his fathers prevytees and tolde his ij. brethren that were wythout. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>And Sem and Iapheth toke a mantell and put it on both there shulders ad went backward ad covered there fathers secrets but there faces were backward So that they sawe not there fathers nakydnes. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>As soone as Noe was awaked fro his wyne and wyst what his yongest sonne had done vnto hym <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>he sayd: cursed be Canaan ad a seruante, of all seruantes be he to his brethren. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>And he sayd: Blessed be the LORde God of Se and Canaan be his seruante. <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>God increase Iapheth that he may dwelle in the tentes of Sem. And Canaan be their seruante. <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>And Noe lyved after the floude .iij. hundred and .l. yere: So that all the dayes of Noe were ix. hundred and .l. yere ad than he dyed. <section end="9:28"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>These are the generations of the sonnes of Noe: of Sem Ham and Iapheth which begat them children after the floude. <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>The sonnes of Iapheth were: Gomyr Magog Madai Iauan Tuball Mesech and Thyras. <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>And the sonnes of Gomyr were: Ascenas Riphat and Togarina. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And the sonnes of Iauan were: Elisa Tharsis Cithun and Dodanim. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>Of these came the Iles of the gentylls in there contres every man in his speach kynred and nation. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>The sonnes of Ham were: Chus Misraim Phut and Canaan. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>The sonnes of Chus: were Seba Hevila Sabta Rayma and Sabtema. And the sonnes of Rayma were: Sheba and Dedan. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>Chus also begot Nemrod which bega to be myghtye in the erth. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>He was a myghtie hunter in the syghte of the LORde: Where of came the proverbe: he is as Nemrod that myghtie hunter in the syghte of the LORde. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>And the begynnynge of hys kyngdome was Babell Erech Achad and Chalne in the lande of Synear: <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>Out of that lande came Assur and buylded Ninyue and the cyte rehoboth and Calah <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>And Ressen betwene Ninyue ad Chalah. That is a grete cyte. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>And Mizraim begat Iudun Enamim Leabim Naphtuhim <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>Pathrusim and Castuhim: from whence came the Philystyns and the Capthiherynes. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>Canaan also begat zidon his eldest sonne and Heth <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>Iebusi Emori Girgosi <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Hiui Arki Sini <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>Aruadi Zemari and hamari. And afterward sprange the kynreds of the Canaanytes <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>And the costes of the Canaanytes were fro Sydon tyll thou come to Gerara and to Asa and tyll thou come to Sodoma Gomorra Adama Zeboim: eve vnto Lasa. <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>These were the chyldre of Ham in there kynreddes tonges landes and nations. <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>And Sem the father of all ye childre of Eber and the eldest brother of Iapheth begat children also. <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And his sonnes were: Elam Assur Arphachsad Lud ad Aram. <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>And ye childree of Aram were: Vz Hul Gether and Mas <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>And Arphachsad begat Sala and Sala begat Eber. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>And Eber begat .ij. sonnes. The name of the one was Peleg for in his tyme the erth was devyded. And the name of his brother was Iaketanr <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>Iaketan begat Almodad Saleph Hyzarmoneth Iarah <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>Hadoram Vsal Dikela <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>Obal Abimach Seba <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>Ophir Heuila and Iobab. All these are the sonnes of Iaketan. <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>And the dwellynge of them was from Mesa vntill thou come vnto Sephara a mountayne of the easte lande. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>These are the sonnes o Sem in their kynreddes languages contrees and nations. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>These are the kynreddes of the sonnes of Noe in their generations and nations. And of these came the people that were in the world after the floude. <section end="10:32"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>And all the world was of one tonge and one language. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>And as they came from the east they founde a playne in the lande of Synear and there they dwelled. <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>And they sayd one to a nother: come on let us make brycke ad burne it wyth fyre. So brycke was there stone and slyme was there morter <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>And they sayd: Come on let vs buylde vs a cyte and a toure that the toppe may reach vnto heauen. And let vs make us a name for perauenture we shall be scatered abrode over all the erth. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>And the LORde came downe to see the cyte and the toure which the childern of Ada had buylded. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>And the LORde sayd: See the people is one and haue one tonge amonge them all. And thys haue they begon to do and wyll not leaue of from all that they haue purposed to do. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>Come on let vs descende and myngell theire tonge even there that one vnderstonde not what a nother sayeth. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>Thus ye LORde skatered them from thence vppon all the erth. And they left of to buylde the cyte. <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Wherfore the name of it is called Babell because that the LORDE there confounded the tonge of all the world. And because that the LORde from thence skatered them abrode vppon all the erth. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>These are the generations of Sem: Se was an hundred yere olde and begat Arcphachsad ij. yere after the floude. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>And Se lyved after he had begot Arphachsad .v. hundred yere an begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>And Arphacsad lyued .xxxv. yere and begat Sala <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>and lyved after he had begot Sala iiij. hudred yere and .iij and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>And Sala was .xxx. yere old and begat Eber <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>ad lyued after he had begot Eber .iiij. hudred and thre yere ad begat sonnes and doughters <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>When Eber was .xxxiiij. yere olde he begat Peleg <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>and lyued after he had begot Peleg foure hundred and .xxx. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>And Peleg when he was .xxx. yere olde begat Regu <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and lyued after he had begot Regu. ij. hundred and .ix. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>And Regu when he had lyued .xxxij. yere begat Serug <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>and lyued after he had begot Serug .ij. hundred and .vij. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>And when Serug was .xxx. yere olde he begat Nahor <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>and lyued after he had begot Nahor .ij. hundred yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>And Nahor when he was .xxix. yere olde begat Terah <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>and lyved after he had begot Terah an hundred and .xix. yere and begat sonnes and doughters. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>And when Terah was .lxx. yere olde he begat Abram Nahor and Haran. <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>And these are the generations of Terah. Terah begat Abram Nahor and Haran. And Haran begat Lot. <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And Haran dyed before Terah his father in the londe where he was borne at Vr in Chaldea. <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>And Abram and Nahor toke them wyves. Abras wyfe was called Sarai. And Nahors wyfe Mylca the doughter of Haran which was father of Milca ad of Iisca. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>But Sarai was baren and had no childe. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>Than toke Terah Abram his sonne and Lot his sonne Harans sonne and Sarai his doughter in lawe his sone Abrams wyfe. And they went wyth hym from Vr in Chaldea to go in to the lade of Chanaan. And they came to Haran and dwelled there. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>And when Terah was ij. hundred yere old and .v. he dyed in Haran. <section end="11:32"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>Then the LORde sayd vnto Abra Gett the out of thy contre and from thy kynred and out of thy fathers house into a londe which I wyll shewe the. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>And I wyll make of the a myghtie people and wyll blesse the and make thy name grete that thou mayst be a blessinge. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>And I wyll blesse the that blesse the ad curse the that curse the. And in the shall be blessed all the generations of the erth. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>And Abram wet as the LORde badd hym and Lot went wyth him. Abram was .lxxv. yere olde when he went out of Haran. <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>And Abram toke Sarai his wyfe ad Lot his brothers sonne wyth all their goodes which they had goten and soulles which they had begoten in Haran. And they departed to goo in to the lade of Chanaan. And when they were come in to the lande of Chanaan <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>Abram went furth in to the lade tyll he came vnto a place called Sychem and vnto the oke of More. And the Canaanytes dwelled then in the lande. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>Then the LORde apeared vnto Abram ad sayd: vnto thy seed wyll I geue thys lade. And he buylded an aultere there vnto the LORDE which apeared to hym. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>Then departed he thence vnto a mountayne that lyeth on the east syde of BETHEL and pytched hys tente: BETHEL beynge on the west syde and Ay on the east: And he buylded there an aulter vnto the LORde and called on the name of ye LORde. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>And than Abram departed and toke his iourney southwarde <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>After thys there came a derth in the lande. And Abram went doune in to Egipte to soiourne there for the derth was sore in the lande. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>And when he was come nye for to entre in to Egipte he sayd vnto sarai his wife. Beholde I knowe that thou art a fayre woman to loke apo. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>It wyll come to passe therfore whe the Egiptians see the that they wyll say: she is his wyfe. And so shall they sley me and save the. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>saye I praye the therfore that thou art my sister that I maye fare the better by reason of the and that my soule maye lyue for thy sake. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>As soone as he came in to Egipte the Egiptias sawe the woman that she was very fayre. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>And Pharaos lordes sawe hir also and praysed hir vnto Pharao: So that she was taken in to Pharaos house <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>which entreated Abram well for hir sake so that he had shepe oxsen ad he asses men seruantes mayde seruates she asses and camels. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>But God plaged Pharao and his house wyth grete plages because of Sarai Abrams wyfe. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>Then Pharao called Abram and sayd: why hast thou thus dealt with me? Wherfore toldest thou me not that she was thy wyfe? <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>Why saydest thou that she was thy sister and causedest me to take hyr to my wyfe? But now loo there is the wife take hir ad be walkynge. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Pharao also gaue a charge vnto his men over Abram to leade hym out wyth his wyfe and all that he had. <section end="12:20"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Than Abram departed out of Egipte both he and his wyfe and all that he had and Lot wyth hym vnto the south. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>Abram was very rych in catell syluer and gold. <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>And he went on his iourney fro the south even vnto BETHEL ad vnto the place where his tente was at the fyrst tyme betwene BETHEL and Ay <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>and vnto the place of the aulter which he made before. And there called Abram vpon the name of the LORde. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>Lot also which went wyth hym had shepe catell and tentes: <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>so that the londe was not abill to receaue them that they myght dwell together for the substance of their riches was so greate that they coude not dwell together <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>And there fell a stryfe betwene the herdmen of Abrams catell and the herdmen of Lots catell. Moreouer the Cananytes and the Pherysites dwelled at that tyme in the lande. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Than sayd Abram vnto Lot: let there be no stryfe I praye the betwene the and me and betwene my herdmen and thyne for we be brethren. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Ys not all the hole lande before the? Departe I praye the fro me. Yf thou wylt take the lefte hande I wyll take the right: Or yf thou take the right hande I wyll take the left. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>And Lot lyft vp hys eyes and beheld all the contre aboute Iordane which was a plenteous contre of water every where before the LORde destroyed Sodoma and Gomorra.Even as the garden of the LORde and as the lande of Egipte tyll thou come to Zoar. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>Than Lot chose all the costes of Iordane ad toke hys iourney from the east. And so departed the one brother from the other. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>Abram dwelled in the lande of Canaan. And lot in the cytes of the playne and tented tyll he came to Sodome. <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>But the men of sodome were wyked and synned exceadyngly agenst the LORde. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>And the LORde sayed vnto Abram after that Lot was departed from hym: lyfte vp thyne eyes and loke from ye place where thou art northward southward eastward and westward <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>for all the lande which thou seiste wyll I gyue vnto the and to thy seed for ever. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>And I wyll make thy seed as the dust of the erth: so that yf a ma can nombre the dust of the erth than shall thy seed also be nombred. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>Aryse and walke aboute in the lande in the length of it ad in the bredth for I wyll geue it vnto the. <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>Than Abra toke downe hys tente and went and dwelled in the okegrove of Mamre which is in Ebron and buylded there an altar to the LORde. <section end="13:18"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>And it chaunsed within a while that Amraphel kynge of Synear Arioch kynge of Ellasar Kedorlaomer kynge of Elam and Thydeall kynge of the nations: <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>made warre wyth Bera kynge of Sodoh and with Birsa kynge of Gomorra. And wythe Sineab kynge of Adama and with Semeaber kynge of Zeboim and wyth the kynge of Bela Which Bela is called Zoar. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>All these came together vnto the vale of siddim which is now the salt see <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>Twelve yere were they subiecte to kinge kedorlaomer and in the .xiij. yere rebelled. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>Therfore in the .xiiij. yere came kedorlaomer and the kynges that were wyth hym and smote the Raphayms in Astarath Karnaim and the Susims in Hain ad the Emyms in Sabe Kariathaim <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>and the Hozyms in their awne mounte Seir vnto the playne of Pharan which bordreth vpon the wyldernesse. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>And then turned they and came to the well of iugmente which is Cades and smote all the contre of the Amalechites and also the amorytes that dwell in Hazezon Thamar. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>Than went out the kynge of Sodome and the kynge of Gomorra and the kinge of Adama and the kynge of Zeboijm and the kynge of Bela now called Zoar. And sette their men in aray to fyghte wyth them in the vale of siddim that is to say <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>wyth kedorlaomer the kynge of Elam and with Thydeall kynge of the Nations and wyth Amraphel kynge of Synear. And with Arioch kynge of Ellasar: foure kynges agenste v. <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>And that vale of siddim was full of slyme pyttes.And the kynges of Sodome and Gomorra fled and fell there. And the resydue fled to the mountaynes. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>And they toke all the goodes of Sodome and Gomorra and all their vitalles ad went their waye. <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>And they toke Lot also Abrams brothers sonne and his good (for he dwelled at Sodome) and departed: <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>Than came one that had escaped and tolde Abram the hebrue which dwelled in the okegrove of Mamre the Amoryte brother of Eschol and Aner: which were confederate wyth Abram. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>When Abram herde that his brother was taken he harnessed his seruantes borne in his owne house .iij. hundred and .xviij. ad folowed tyll they came at Dan. <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>And sette hymselfe ad his seruantes in aray and fell vpon them by nyght and smote them and chased them awaye vnto Hoba: which lyeth on the lefte hande of Damascos <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>and broughte agayne all the goodes and also his brother Lot ad his goodes the weme also and the people. <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>And as he retourned agayne from the slaughter of kedorlaomer and of the kynges that were with hym than came the kynge of Sodome agaynst hym vnto the vale of Saue which now is called kynges dale. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>Than Melchisedech kinge of Salem brought forth breed and wyne. And he beynge the prest of the most hyghest God <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>blessed hym saynge. Blessed be Abram vnto the most hyghest God possessor of heauen and erth. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>And blessed be God the most hyghest which hath delyvered thyne enimies in to thy handes. And Abra gaue hym tythes of all. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>Than sayd the kynge of Sodome vnto Abram: gyue me the soulles and take the goodes to thy selfe. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>And Abram answered the kynge of Sodome: I lyfte vpp my hande vnto the LORde God most hygh possessor of heaven ad erth <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>that I will not take of all yt is thyne so moch as a thred or a shoulacher lest thou shuldest saye I haue made Abra ryche. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>Saue only that which the yonge men haue eaten ad the partes of the men which went wyth me. Aner Escholl and Mamre. Let them take their partes. <section end="14:24"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>After these deades ye worde of God came vnto Abram in a vision saynge feare not Abram I am thy shilde and thy rewarde shalbe exceadynge greate. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>And Abram answered: LORde Iehouah what wilt thou geue me: I goo childlesse and the cater of myne housse this Eleasar of Damasco hath a sonne. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>And Abram sayd: se to me hast thou geven no seed: lo a lad borne in my housse shalbe myne heyre. <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>And beholde the worde of the LORde spake vnto Abram sayenge: He shall not be thyne heyre but one that shall come out of thyne awne bodye shalbe thyne heyre. <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>And he brought him out at the doores ad sayde. Loke vpp vnto heaven and tell the starres yf thou be able to nobre them. And sayde vnto him Even so shall thy seed be. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>And Abram beleved the LORde and it was counted to him for rightwesnes. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>And he sayde vnto hym: I am the LORde that brought the out of Vrin Chaldea to geue the this lande to possesse it. <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>And he sayde: LORde God whereby shall I knowe that I shall possesse it? <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>And he sayde vnto him: take an heyfer of .iij. yere olde and a she gotte of thre yeres olde and a thre yere olde ram a turtill doue and a yonge pigeon. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>And he toke all these and devyded them in the myddes and layde euery pece one over agenst a nother. But the foules devyded he not. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>And the byrdes fell on the carcases but Abra droue the awaye. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>And when the sonne was doune there fell a slomber apon Abram. And loo feare and greate darknesse came apon hym. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>And he sayde vnto Abram: knowe this of a suertie that thi seed shalbe a straunger in a lande that perteyneth not vnto the. And they shall make bondmen of them and entreate them evell iiij. hundred yeares. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>But the nation whom they shall serue wyll I iudge. And after warde shall they come out wyth greate substace. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Neuerthelesse thou shalt goo vnto thi fathers in peace ad shalt be buried when thou art of a good age: <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>ad in the fourth generation they shall come hyther agayne for the wekednesse of the Amorites ys not yet full. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>When the sonne was doune and it was waxed darke: beholde there was a smokynge furnesse and a fyre brand that went betwene the sayde peces. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>And that same daye the LORde made a covenaunte with Abram saynge: vnto thy seed wyll I geue thys londe fro the ryver of Egypte even vnto the greate ryver euphrates: <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>the kenytes the kenizites the Cadmonites <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>the Hethites the Pherezites the Raphaims <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>the Amorytes the Canaanites the Gergesites and the Iebusites. <section end="15:21"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>Sarai Abrams wyfe bare him no childerne. But she had an hand mayde an Egiptian whose name was Hagar. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>Wherfore the sayde vnto Abram. Beholde the LORde hath closed me that I can not bere. I praye the goo in vnto my mayde peradueture I shall be multiplyed by meanes of her And Abram herde the voyce of Sarai. Than Sarai <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>Abrams wife toke Hagar hyr mayde the Egitian (after Abram had dwelled .x. yere in the lande of Canaan) and gaue her to hyr husbonde Abram to be his wyfe. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>And he wente in vnto Hagar and she conceaved. And when she sawe that she had conceyved hyr mastresse was despised in hyr syghte. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>Than sayd Sarai vnto Abram: Thou dost me vnrighte for I haue geuen my mayde in to thy bosome: and now because she seyth that she hath coceaved I am despysed in hyr syghte: the LORde iudge betwene the and me. <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>Than sayde Abra to Sarai: beholde thy mayde is in thy hande do with hyr as it pleaseth the.And because Sarai fared foule with her she fled from her. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>And the angell of the LORde founde her besyde a fountayne of water in the wyldernes: euen by a well in the way to Sur. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And he sayde: Hagar Sarais mayde whence comest thou and whether wylt thou goo ? And she answered: I flee from my mastresse Sarai. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>And the angell of the LORde sayde vnto her: returne to thy mastresse agayne and submytte thy selfe vnder her handes. <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>And the angell of ye LORde sayde vnto her: I will so encrease thy seed that it shall not be numbred for multitude. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>And the LORdes angell sayd further vnto her: se thou art wyth childe and shalt bere a sonne and shalt call his name Ismael: because the LORDE hath herde thy tribulation. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>He will be a wylde man and his hande will be agenst every man and euery mans hande agenst him. And yet shall he dwell faste by all his brothren. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>And she called the name of the LORde that spake vnto her: thou art the God that lokest on me for she sayde: I haue of a suertie sene here the backe parties of him that seith me. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>Wherfore she called the well the well of the lyuynge that seith me which well is betwene Cades and Bared. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>And Hagar bare Abram a sonne and Abram called his sons name which Hagar bare Ismaell. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>And Abram was .lxxxvi. yere olde when Hagar bare him Ismael. <section end="16:16"/> ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>When Abram was nynetye yere olde and ix. the LORde apeared to hym sayenge: I am the almyghtie God: walke before me ad be vncorrupte. <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>And I wyll make my bonde betwene the and me and wyll multiplye the excedyngly. <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>And Abra fell on his face. And God talked moreover with hym saynge: <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>I am beholde my testamet is with the that thou shalt be a father of many natios. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>Therfore shalt thou no more be called Abram but thy name shalbe Abraham: for a father of many nations haue I made the <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>and I will multiplye the excedyngly and wyll make nations of the: yee and kynges shall sprynge out of the. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>Moreover I will make my bonde betwene me and the and thy seed after the in their tymes to be an everlastynge testament So that I wyll be God vnto the and to thy seed after the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>And I will geue vnto the ad to thy seed after the the lande where in thou arte a straunger: Euen all the lande of Canaan for an everlastynge possession and wil be their God. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>And God sayde vnto Abraha: Se thou kepe my testamente both thou and thy seed after the in their tymes: <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>This is my testamente which ye shall kepe betwene me and you and thy seed after the that ye circucyse all youre men childern ye shall circumcyse <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>the foreskynne of youre flesh ad it shal be a token of the bond betwixte me and you. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>And euery manchilde when it is viij. dayes olde shal be circucysed amonge you in youre generations and all servauntes also borne at home or boughte with money though they be straungers and not of thy seed. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>The seruaunte borne in thy housse ad he also that is bought with money must needes be circumcysed that my testament may be in youre flesh for an everlastinge bonde. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>Yf there be any vncircuncysed manchilde that hath not the forskynne of his flesh cutt of his soule shall perish from his people: because he hath broke my testamet <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>And God sayde vnto Abraham. Sarai thy wyfe shall nomore be called Sarai: but Sara shall hir name be. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>For I will blesse her and geue the a sonne of her and will blesse her: so that people ye and kynges of people shall springe of her. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>And Abraham fell vpon his face ad laughte and sayd in his harte: shall a childe be borne vnto hym that is an hundred yere olde ad shall Sara that is nynetie yere olde bere? <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>And Abraha sayde vnto God. O that Ismaell myghte lyve in thy syghte. <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>The sayde God: na Sara thy wife shall bere the a sonne ad thou shalt call his name Isaac. And I will make my bonde with him that it shall be an everlastynge bonde vnto his seed after him. <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>And as concernynge Ismaell also I haue herde thy request: loo I will blesse him and encrease him and multiplye him excedyingly. Twelve prynces shall be begete and I will make a great nation of him. <section end="17:20"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=21}} <section begin="17:21"/>But my bonde will I make with Isaac which Sara shall bere vnto the: even this tyme twelue moneth. <section end="17:21"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=22}} <section begin="17:22"/>And God left of talkynge with him and departed vp from Abraham. <section end="17:22"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=23}} <section begin="17:23"/>And Abraham toke Ismaell his sonne and all the servauntes borne in his housse and all that was bought with money as many as were menchildren amonge the me of Abrahas housse and circumcysed the foreskynne of their flesh even the selfe same daye as God had sayde vnto him. <section end="17:23"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=24}} <section begin="17:24"/>Abraham was nynetie yere olde and .ix. when he cutt of the foreskynne of his flesh. <section end="17:24"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=25}} <section begin="17:25"/>And Ismaell his sonne was .xiij. yere olde when the foreskynne of hys flesh was circumcysed. <section end="17:25"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=26}} <section begin="17:26"/>The selfe same daye was Abraha circucised and Ismael his sonne. <section end="17:26"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=27}} <section begin="17:27"/>And all the men in his housse whether they were borne in his housse or bought wyth money (though they were straungers) were circumcysed with him. <section end="17:27"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>And the LORde apeared vnto him in the okegrove of Mamre as he sat in his tent doze in the heate of the daye. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>And he lyfte vp his eyes and looked: ad lo thre men stode not farr from hym. And whe he sawe them he ran agenst them from the tent dore and fell to the grounde <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>and sayde: LORde yf I haue founde fauoure in thy syght goo not by thi seruaunte. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>Let a litle water be fett and wash youre fete and rest youre selves vnder the tree: <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>And I will fett a morsell of breed to comforte youre hartes wythall. And tha goo youre wayes for even therfore ar ye come to youre servaunte. And they answered: Do even so as thou hast sayde. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>And Abraha went a pace in to his tent vnto Sara ad sayde: make redy att once thre peckes of fyne meale kneade it and make cakes. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And Abraham ran vnto his beastes and fett a calfe that was tendre and good and gaue it vnto a yonge man which made it redy attonce. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>And he toke butter and mylcke and the calfe which he had prepared and sett it before them and stode hymselfe by them vnder the tree: and they ate. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>And they sayde vnto him: Where is Sara thy wife? And he sayde: in the tent. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>And he sayde: I will come agayne vnto the as soone as the frute can lyue. And loo: Sara thy wife shall haue a sonne. That herde Sara out of the tent doore which was behind his backe. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Abraham and Sara were both olde and well stryken in age and it ceased to be with Sara after the maner as it is wyth wyves. <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>And Sara laughed in hir selfe saynge: Now I am waxed olde shall I geue my selfe to lust and my lorde olde also? <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>Than sayd the LORde vnto Abraha: wherfore doth Sara laughe saynge: shal I of a suertie bere a childe now when I am olde? <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>is the thinge to harde for the LORde to do? In the tyme appoynted will I returne vnto the as soone as the frute can haue lyfe And Sara shall haue a sonne. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>Than Sara denyed it saynge: I laughed not for she was afrayde. But he sayde: yes thou laughtest. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>Than the men stode vp from thence ad loked towarde Sodome. And Abraham went with them to brynge them on the waye. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>And the LORde sayde: Can I hyde from Abraham that thinge which I am aboute to do <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>seynge that Abraham shall be a great ad a myghtie people and all the nations of the erth shalbe blessed in him? <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>For I knowe him that he will commaunde his childern and his housholde after him yt they kepe the waye of the LORde to do after righte and conscyence that the LORde may brynge vppon Abraham that he hath promysed him. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>And the LORde sayde? The crie of Sodome and Gomorra is great and there synne is excedynge grevous. <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>I will go downe and see whether they haue done all to gedder acordynge to that crye which is come vnto me or not that I may knowe. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>And the me departed thece and went to Sodomeward. But Abraham stode yet before ye LORde <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>and drewe nere and saydeWylt thou destroy the rightwes with the wyked? <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>Yf there be .l. rightwes within the cyte wilt thou destroy it and not spare the place for the sake of .l. rightwes that are therin? <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>That be farre from the that thou shuldest do after thys maner to sley the rightwes with the weked ad that the rightwes shulde be as the weked: that befarre from the. Shulde not the iudge of all ye worlde do acordynge to righte? <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>And the LORde sayde: Yf I fynde in Sodome .l. rightwes within the cyte I will spare all the place for their sakes. <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>And Abraham answered and sayde: beholde I haue taken vppon me to speake vnto ye LORde ad yet am but dust ad asshes. <section end="18:27"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=28}} <section begin="18:28"/>What though there lacke .v. of .l. rightwes wylt thou destroy all the cyte for lacke of .v? And he sayde: Yf I fynde there .xl. and .v. I will not destroy them. <section end="18:28"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=29}} <section begin="18:29"/>And he spake vnto him yet agayne and sayde: what yf there be .xl. foude there: And he sayde: I wyll not do it for forties sake. <section end="18:29"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=30}} <section begin="18:30"/>And he sayde: O let not my LORde be angrye that I speake. What yf there be foude .xxx. there? And he sayde: I will not do it yf I finde .xxx. there. <section end="18:30"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=31}} <section begin="18:31"/>And be sayde: Oh se I haue begonne to speake vnto my LORde what yf there be .xx. founde there? And he sayde: I will not distroy the for tweties sake. <section end="18:31"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=32}} <section begin="18:32"/>And he sayde: O let not my LORde be angrye that I speake yet but eue once more only. What yf ten be founde there?. And he sayde: I will not destroy the for .x. sake. <section end="18:32"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=33}} <section begin="18:33"/>And the LORde wet his waye as soone as he had lefte comenynge with Abraha. And Abraham returned vnto his place <section end="18:33"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>And there came .ij. angells to Sodome at euen. And Lot satt at the gate of the cyte. And Lot sawe the and rose vp agaynst them and he bowed hym selfe to he grounde with his face. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>And he sayde: Se lordes turne in I praye you in to youre servauntes house and tary all nyghte and wash youre fete and ryse vp early and go on youre wayes. And they sayde: nay but we will byde in the streates all nyghte. <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>And he copelled them excedyngly. And they turned in vnto hym and entred in to his house and he made them a feaste and dyd bake swete cakes and they ate. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>But before they went to rest the men of the cyte of Sodome compassed the house rownde aboute both olde and yonge all the people from all quarters. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>And they called vnto Lot and sayde vnto him: where are the men which came in to thy house to nyghte? brynge the out unto vs that we may do oure lust with them. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>And Lot went out at doores vnto them and shote the dore after him <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>and sayde: nay for goddes sake brethren do not so wekedly. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/>Beholde I haue two doughters which haue knowne no man the will I brynge out vnto you: do with them as it semeth you good: Only vnto these men do nothynge for therfore came they vnder the shadowe of my rofe. <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>And they sayde: come hither. And they sayde: camest thou not in to sogeorne and wilt thou be now a iudge? we will suerly deale worse with the than with themAnd as they preased fore vppon Lot and beganne to breake vp the doore <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>the men put forth their handes and pulled Lot in to the house to them and shott to the doore. <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>And the men that were at the doore of the house they smote with blyndnesse both small and greate: so that they coude not fynde the doore. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And the men sayde moreover vnto Lot: Yf thou have yet here any sonne in lawe or sonnes or doughters or what so euer thou hast in the cyte brynge it out of this place: <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>for we must destroy this place because the crye of the is great before the LORde. Wherfore he hath sent vs to destroy it. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>And Lot went out and spake vnto his sonnes in lawe which shulde haue maried his doughters and sayde: stonde vpp and get yow out of this place for the LORde will destroy the cite. But he semed as though he had mocked vnto his sonnes in law. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>And as the mornynge arose the angells caused Lot to spede him saynge. Stonde vp take thy wyfe and thy two doughters and that that is at hande lest thou perish in the synne of the cyte. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>And as he prolonged the tyme the men caught both him his wife ad his two doughters by the handes because the LORde was mercyfull vnto him ad they brought him forth and sette him without the cyte. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>When they had brought them out they sayde: Saue thy lyfe and loke not behynde the nether tary thou in any place of the contre but saue thy selfe in the mountayne lest thou perisshe. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>Than sayde Lot vnto them: Oh nay my lorde: <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>beholde in as moch as thy servaunte hath fownde grace in thy syghte now make thi mercy great which thou shewest vnto me in savinge my lyfe. For I can not saue my selfe in the mountayns lest some misfortune fall vpon me and I dye. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>Beholde here is a cyte by to flee vnto and it is a lytle one: let me saue my selfe therein: is it not a litle one that my soule may lyue? <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>And he sayde to him: se I haue receaved thy request as concernynge this thynge that I will nott overthrowe this cytie for the which thou hast spoken. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>Haste the ad saue thy selfe there for I can do nothynge tyll thou be come in thyder. And therfore the name of the cyte is called Zoar. <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>And the sone was vppon the erth when Lot was entred in to Zoar. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>Than the LORde rayned vpon Sodome and Gomorra brymstone and fyre from the LORde out of heaven <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>and overthrewe those cyteis and all the region and all that dwelled in the cytes and that that grewe vpon the erth. <section end="19:25"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=26}} <section begin="19:26"/>And lots wyfe loked behynde her ad was turned in to a pillare of salte. <section end="19:26"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=27}} <section begin="19:27"/>Abraham rose vp early and got him to the place where he stode before the LORde <section end="19:27"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=28}} <section begin="19:28"/>and loked toward Sodome and Gomorra and toward all the londe of that contre. And as he loked: beholde the smoke of the contre arose as it had bene the smoke of a fornace. <section end="19:28"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=29}} <section begin="19:29"/>But yet whe God destroyed the cities of ye regio he thought a pon Abraha: and sent Lot out from the dager of the overthrowenge when he overthrewe the cyttes where Lot dwelled. <section end="19:29"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=30}} <section begin="19:30"/>And Lot departed out of Zoar and dwelled in the mountayns ad his .ij. doughters with him for he feared to tary in Zoar: he dweld therfore in a caue both he and his .ij. doughters also. <section end="19:30"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=31}} <section begin="19:31"/>Than sayde the elder vnto the yonger oure father is olde and there are no moo men in the erth to come in vnto vs after the maner of all the world. <section end="19:31"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=32}} <section begin="19:32"/>Come therfore let vs geue oure father wyne to dryncke and let vs lye with him that we may saue seed of oure father. <section end="19:32"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=33}} <section begin="19:33"/>And they gaue their father wyne to drynke that same nyghte. And the elder doughter went and laye with her father. And he perceaued it not nether when she laye doune nether when she rose vp. <section end="19:33"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=34}} <section begin="19:34"/>And on the morowe the elder sayde vnto the yonger: beholde yesternyghte laye I with my father. Let us geue hym wyne to drinke this nyghte also and goo thou and lye with him and let us saue seed of oure father. <section end="19:34"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=35}} <section begin="19:35"/>And they gaue their father wyne to drincke that nyghte also. And the yonger arose and laye with him. And he perceaved it not: nether when she laye downe nether when she rose vp. <section end="19:35"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=36}} <section begin="19:36"/>Thus were both the doughters of lot with childe by their father <section end="19:36"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=37}} <section begin="19:37"/>And the elder bare a sone and called hym Moab which is the father of the Moabytes vnto this daye. <section end="19:37"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=38}} <section begin="19:38"/>And the yonger bare a sonne and called hym Ben Ammi which is the father of the childern of Ammon vnto this daye. <section end="19:38"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>And Abraham departed thence towarde the southcontre and dwelled betwene Cades and Sur ad sogeorned in Gerar. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>And Abraham sayde of Sara his wyfe that she was his sister. Than Abimelech kynge of Gerar sent and fett Sara awaye. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>And God came to Abimelech by nyghte in a dreame and sayde to him: Se thou art but a deed man for the womas sake which thou hast taken awaye for she is a mans wyfe. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>But Abimelech had not yet come nye her and therfore sayde: lorde wilt thou sley rightewes people? <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>sayde not he vnto me that she was hys sister? yee and sayde not she herself that he was hir brother? wyth a pure herte and innocent handes haue I done this. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>And God sayde vnto him in a dreame. I wot it well that thou dydest it in the purenesse of thi herte. And therfore I kepte ye that thou shuldest not synne agenst me nether suffred I the to come nygh her. <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>Now therfore delyuer the ma his wyfe ageyne for he is a prophete. And let him praye for the that thou mayst lyue. But and yf thou delyuer her not agayne be sure that thou shalt dye the deth with all that thou hast. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Than Abimelech rose vp be tymes in the mornynge and called all his servauntes and tolde all these thinges in their eares and the men were sore a frayde. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>And Abimelech called Abraham and sayde vnto him: What hast thou done vnto vs and what haue I offended the that thou shuldest brynge on me and on my kyngdome so greate a synne? thou hast done dedes vnto me that ought not to be done. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>And Abimelech sayde morouer vnto Abraham: What sawest thou that moved the to do this thinge? <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>And Abraham Answered. I thought that peradveture the feare of God was not in this place and that they shulde sley me for my wyfes sake: <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>yet in very dede she is my sister the doughter of my father but not of my mother: and became my wyfe. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And after God caused me to wandre out of my fathers house I sayde vnto her: This kyndnesse shalt thou shewe vnto me in all places where we come that thou saye of me how that I am thy brother. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>Than toke Abimelech shepe and oxen menservauntes and wemenseruauntes and gaue them vnto Abraham and delyvered him Sara his wyfe agayne. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>And Abimelech sayde: beholde the lande lyeth be fore the dwell where it pleaseth ye best. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>And vnto Sara he sayde: Se I haue geuen thy brother a thousande peeces of syluer beholde he shall be a couerynge to thyne eyes vnto all that ar with the and vnto all men and an excuse. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>And so Abraham prayde vnto God and God healed Abimeleh and his wyfe and hys maydens so that they bare. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>For the LORde had closed to all the matryces of the house of Abimelech because of Sara Abrahams wyfe. <section end="20:18"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>The lorde visyted Sara as he had sayde and dyd vnto her acordynge as he had spoken. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>And Sara was with childe and bare Abraha a sonne in his olde age euen the same season which the LORde had appoynted. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>And Abraham called his sonnes name that was borne vnto him which Sara bare him Isaac: <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>and Abra circucysed Isaac his sone whe he was .viij. dayes olde as God commaunded him <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>And Abraha was an hundred yere olde when his sonne Isaac was borne vnto him. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And Sara sayde: God hath made me a laughinge stocke: for all yt heare will laugh at me <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>She sayde also: who wolde haue sayde vnto Abraham that Sara shulde haue geuen childern sucke or yt I shulde haue borne him a sonne in his olde age: <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>The childe grewe and was wened and Abraham made a great feast the same daye that Isaac was wened. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Sara sawe the sonne of Hagar the Egiptian which she had borne vnto Abraham a mockynge. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Then she sayde vnto Abraham: put awaye this bondemayde and hyr sonne: for the sonne of this bondwoman shall not be heyre with my sonne Isaac: <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>But the wordes semed verey greavous in Abrahams syghte because of his sonne. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Than the LORde sayde vnto Abraham: let it not be greavous vnto the because of the ladd and of thy bondmayde: But in all that Sara hath saide vnto the heare hir voyce for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Moreouer of the sonne of the Bondwoman will I make a nation because he is thy seed. <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And Abraham rose vp early in the mornyng and toke brede and a bottell with water and gaue it vnto Hagar puttynge it on hir shulders wyth the lad also and sent her awaye. And she departed and wadred vpp and doune in the wyldernes of Berseba. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/>When the water was spent that was in the botell she cast the lad vnder a bush <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>and went and satt her out of syghte a great waye as it were a bowshote off: For she sayde: I will not se the lad dye. And she satt doune out of syghte and lyfte vp hyr voyce and wepte. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>And God herde the voyce of the childe. And the angell of God called Hagar out of heaven and sayde vnto her: What ayleth the Hagar? Feare not for God hath herde the voyce of the childe where he lyeth. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/>Aryse and lyfte vp the lad and take hym in thy hande for I will make off him a greate people. <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>And God opened hir eyes and she sawe a well of water. And she went and fylled the bottell with water and gaue the boye drynke. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>And God was wyth the lad and he grewe and dweld in the wildernesse and became an archer. <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>And he dweld in the wyldernesse of Pharan. And hys mother gott him a wyfe out of the land of Egypte. <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>And it chaunced the same season that Abimelech and Phicoll his chefe captayne spake vnto Abraham saynge: God is wyth the in all that thou doist. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>Now therfore swere vnto me even here by God that thou wylt not hurt me nor my childern nor my childerns childern. But that thou shalt deale with me and the contre where thou art a straunger acordynge vnto the kyndnesse that I haue shewed the. <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>Then sayde Abraham: I wyll swere. <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>And Abraham rebuked Abimelech for a well of water which Abimelech servauntes had taken awaye. <section end="21:25"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=26}} <section begin="21:26"/>And Abimelech answered I wyst not who dyd it: Also thou toldest me not nether herde I of it but this daye. <section end="21:26"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=27}} <section begin="21:27"/>And Abraham toke shepe and oxen and gaue them vnto Abimelech. And they made both of them a bonde together. <section end="21:27"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=28}} <section begin="21:28"/>And Abraham sett vij. lambes by them selues. <section end="21:28"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=29}} <section begin="21:29"/>And Abimelech sayde vnto Abraham: what meane these .vij. lamdes which thou hast sett by them selues. <section end="21:29"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=30}} <section begin="21:30"/>And he answered: vij. lambes shalt thou take of my hande that it maye be a wytnesse vnto me that I haue dygged this well: <section end="21:30"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=31}} <section begin="21:31"/>Wherfore the place is called Berseba because they sware both of them. <section end="21:31"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=32}} <section begin="21:32"/>Thus made they a bonde to gether at Berseba.Than Abimelech and Phicoll his chefe captayne rose vp and turned agayne vnto the lande of the Philistines. <section end="21:32"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=33}} <section begin="21:33"/>And Abraham planted a wodd in Berseba and called there on the name of the LORde the everlastynge God: <section end="21:33"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=34}} <section begin="21:34"/>and dwelt in the Phelistinlade alonge season <section end="21:34"/> ==Chapter 22== {{chapter|22}} {{verse|chapter=22|verse=1}} <section begin="22:1"/>After these dedes God dyd proue Abraham and sayde vnto him: Abraham. And he answered: here am I. <section end="22:1"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=2}} <section begin="22:2"/>And he sayde: take thy only sonne Isaac whome thou louest and get the vnto the lande of Moria and sacrifyce him there for a sacrifyce vpon one of the mountayns which I will shewe the <section end="22:2"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=3}} <section begin="22:3"/>Than Abraham rose vp early in the mornynge and sadled his asse and toke two of his meyny wyth him and Isaac his sonne: ad clove wod for the sacrifyce and rose vp and gott him to the place which God had appoynted him. <section end="22:3"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=4}} <section begin="22:4"/>The thirde daye Abraham lyfte vp his eyes and sawe the place a farr of <section end="22:4"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=5}} <section begin="22:5"/>and sayde vnto his yong men: byde here with the asse. I and the lad will goo yonder and worshippe and come agayne vnto you. <section end="22:5"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=6}} <section begin="22:6"/>And Abraham toke the wodd of the sacrifyce and layde it vpon Isaac his sonne and toke fyre in his hande and a knyfe. And they went both of them together. <section end="22:6"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=7}} <section begin="22:7"/>Than spake Isaac vnto Abraham his father and sayde: My father? And he answered here am I my sonne. And he sayde: Se here is fyre and wodd but where is the shepe for sacrifyce? <section end="22:7"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=8}} <section begin="22:8"/>And Abraham sayde: my sonne God wyll prouyde him a shepe for sacrifyce. So went they both together. <section end="22:8"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=9}} <section begin="22:9"/>And when they came vnto the place which God shewed him Abraha made an aulter there and dressed the wodd ad bownde Isaac his sonne and layde him on the aulter aboue apon the wodd. <section end="22:9"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=10}} <section begin="22:10"/>And Abraham stretched forth his hande and toke the knyfe to haue kylled his sonne. <section end="22:10"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=11}} <section begin="22:11"/>Than the angell of the LORde called vnto him from heauen saynge: Abraham Abraham. And he answered: here am I. <section end="22:11"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=12}} <section begin="22:12"/>And he sayde: laye not thy handes apon the childe nether do any thinge at all vnto him for now I knowe that thou fearest God in yt thou hast not kepte thine only sonne fro me. <section end="22:12"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=13}} <section begin="22:13"/>And Abraham lyfted vp his eyes and loked aboute: and beholde there was a ram caught by the hornes in a thykette. And he went and toke the ram and offred him vp for a sacrifyce in the steade of his sonne <section end="22:13"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=14}} <section begin="22:14"/>And Abraham called the name of the place the LORde will see: wherfore it is a come saynge this daye: in the mounte will the LORde be sene. <section end="22:14"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=15}} <section begin="22:15"/>And the Angell of the LORde cryed vnto Abraham from heaven the seconde tyme <section end="22:15"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=16}} <section begin="22:16"/>saynge: by my selfe haue I sworne (sayth the LORde) because thou hast done this thinge and hast not spared thy only sonne <section end="22:16"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=17}} <section begin="22:17"/>that I will blesse th and multiplye thy seed as the starres of heaven and as the sonde vpo the seesyde. And thy seed shall possesse the gates of hys enymies. <section end="22:17"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=18}} <section begin="22:18"/>And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed because thou hast obeyed my voyce. <section end="22:18"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=19}} <section begin="22:19"/>So turned Abraham agayne vnto his yonge men and they rose vp and wet to gether to Berseba. And Abraham dwelt at Berseba <section end="22:19"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=20}} <section begin="22:20"/>And it chaused after these thiges that one tolde Abraham saynge: Beholde Milcha she hath also borne childern vnto thy brother Nachor: <section end="22:20"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=21}} <section begin="22:21"/>Hus his eldest sonne and Bus his brother and Lemuell the father of the Sinans <section end="22:21"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=22}} <section begin="22:22"/>and Cesed and Haso and Pildas and Iedlaph and Bethuel. <section end="22:22"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=23}} <section begin="22:23"/>And Bethuel begat Rebecca. These .viij. dyd Milcha bere to Nachor Abrahams brother <section end="22:23"/> 24. And his concubyne called Rheuma she bare also Tebah Gaham Thahas and Maacha. ==Chapter 23== {{chapter|23}} {{verse|chapter=23|verse=1}} <section begin="23:1"/>Sara was an hundred and .xxvij. yere olde (for so longe lyued she) <section end="23:1"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=2}} <section begin="23:2"/>and than dyed in a heade cyte called Hebron in the londe of Canaan. Than Abraham came to morne Sara and to wepe for her. <section end="23:2"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=3}} <section begin="23:3"/>And Abraham stode vp from the coorse and talked with the sonnes of heth saynge: <section end="23:3"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=4}} <section begin="23:4"/>I am a straunger ad a foryner amonge yow geue me a possession to bury in with you that I may bury my dead oute of my sighte. <section end="23:4"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=5}} <section begin="23:5"/>And the children of heth answered Abraham saynge vnto him: <section end="23:5"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=6}} <section begin="23:6"/>heare vs lorde thou art a prynce of God amonge vs. In the chefest of oure sepulchres bury thy dead: None of vs shall forbydd ye his sepulchre yt thou shuldest not bury thy deade therein. <section end="23:6"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=7}} <section begin="23:7"/>Abraha stode vp and bowed hi selfe before ye people of ye lade ye childre of heth. <section end="23:7"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=8}} <section begin="23:8"/>And he comoned with them saynge: Yf it be youre myndes yt I shall bury my deade oute of my sighte heare me ad speke for me to Ephron the sonne of Zoar: <section end="23:8"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=9}} <section begin="23:9"/>and let him geue me the dubill caue which he hath in the end of his felde for as moch money as it is worth let him geue it me in the presence of you for a possession to bury in. <section end="23:9"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=10}} <section begin="23:10"/>For Hephron dwelled amoge ye childern of heth.Than Ephron the Hethite answered Abraham in the audyece of the childern of Heth and of all that went in at the gates of his cyte saynge: <section end="23:10"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=11}} <section begin="23:11"/>Not so my lorde but heare me: The felde geue I the and the caue that therein is geue I the also And even in the presence of the sonnes of my people geve I it the to bury thy deede in. <section end="23:11"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=12}} <section begin="23:12"/>Than Abraham bowed himselfe before the people of the lade <section end="23:12"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=13}} <section begin="23:13"/>and spake vnto Ephro in the audyence of the people of the contre saynge: I praye the heare me I will geue sylver for the felde take it of me ad so will I bury my deed there. <section end="23:13"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=14}} <section begin="23:14"/>Ephron answered Abraha saynge vnto him <section end="23:14"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=15}} <section begin="23:15"/>My lorde harken vnto me. The lande is worth iiij. hundreth sycles of syluer: But what is that betwixte the and me? bury thy deede. <section end="23:15"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=16}} <section begin="23:16"/>And Abraham harkened vnto Ephron and weyde him the sylver which he had sayde in the audyence of the sonnes of Heth. Euen .iiij. hudred syluer sycles of currant money amonge marchauntes <section end="23:16"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=17}} <section begin="23:17"/>Thus was the felde of Ephron where in the dubbill caue is before Mamre: euen the felde and the caue that is therein and all the trees of the felde which growe in all the borders rounde aboute made sure <section end="23:17"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=18}} <section begin="23:18"/>vnto Abraham for a possession in the syghte of the childern of Heth and of all that went in at the gates of the cyte. <section end="23:18"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=19}} <section begin="23:19"/>And then Abraham buried Sara his wyfe in the double caue of the felde that lyeth before Mare otherwise called Ebron in the lande of Canaan. <section end="23:19"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=20}} <section begin="23:20"/>And so both the felde ad the caue that is therein was made vnto Abraham a sure possession to bury in of the sonnes of Heth. <section end="23:20"/> ==Chapter 24== {{chapter|24}} {{verse|chapter=24|verse=1}} <section begin="24:1"/>Abraham was olde and stryken in dayes and the LORde had blessed him in all thinges. <section end="24:1"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=2}} <section begin="24:2"/>And he sayde vnto his eldest servaunte of his house which had the rule over all that he had: Put thy hande vnder my thye that <section end="24:2"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=3}} <section begin="24:3"/>I maye make the swere by the LORde that is God of heauen and God of the erth that thou shalt not take a wyfe vnto my sonne of the doughters of the canaanytes amonge which I dwell. <section end="24:3"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=4}} <section begin="24:4"/>But shalt goo vnto my contre and to my kynred and there take a wyfe vnto my sonne Isaac. <section end="24:4"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=5}} <section begin="24:5"/>Tha sayde the seruaunte vnto him: what ad yf the woma wyll not agree to come with me vnto this lade shall I brynge thy sonne agayne vnto the lande which thou camest out of: <section end="24:5"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=6}} <section begin="24:6"/>And Abraha sayde vnto him: bewarre of that that thou brige not my sonne thither. <section end="24:6"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=7}} <section begin="24:7"/>The LORde God of heauen which toke me from my fathers house and from the lande where I was borne and which spake vnto me and sware vnto me saynge: vnto thy seed wyll I geue this lande he shall sende his angell before the yt thou mayst take a wife vnto my sonne from thence. <section end="24:7"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=8}} <section begin="24:8"/>Neuerthelesse yf the woma will not agree to come with the than shalt thou be with out daunger of this ooth. But aboue all thinge brynge not my sonne thyther agayne. <section end="24:8"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=9}} <section begin="24:9"/>And the seruaunte put his hand vnder the thye of Abraham and sware to him as concernynge that matter. <section end="24:9"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=10}} <section begin="24:10"/>And the seruaunte toke .x. camels of the camels of his master and departed and had of all maner goodes of his master with him and stode vp and went to Mesopotamia vnto the cytie of Nahor. <section end="24:10"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=11}} <section begin="24:11"/>And made his camels to lye doune with out the cytie by a wels syde of water at euen: aboute the tyme that women come out to drawe water <section end="24:11"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=12}} <section begin="24:12"/>and he sayde.LORde God of my master Abraha sende me good spede this daye and shewe mercy vnto my master Abraham. <section end="24:12"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=13}} <section begin="24:13"/>Lo I stonde here by the well of water and the doughters of the men of this citie will come out to drawe water: <section end="24:13"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=14}} <section begin="24:14"/>Now the damsell to whome I saye stoupe doune thy pytcher and let me drynke. Yf she saye drynke and I will geue thy camels drynke also yt same is she that thou hast ordened for they servaunte Isaac: yee and therby shall I knowe that thou hast shewed mercy on my master. <section end="24:14"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=15}} <section begin="24:15"/>And it came to passe yer he had leeft spakynge that Rebecca came out the doughter of Bethuell sonne to Melcha the wife of Nahor Abrahams brother and hir pytcher apon hir shulder: <section end="24:15"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=16}} <section begin="24:16"/>The damsell was very fayre to loke apon and yet a mayde and vnknowen of man.And she went doune to the well and fylled hyr pytcher and came vp agayne. <section end="24:16"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=17}} <section begin="24:17"/>Then the seruaunte ranne vnto her and sayde: let me syppe a litle water of thi pither. <section end="24:17"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=18}} <section begin="24:18"/>And she sayde: drynke my lorde.And she hasted and late downe her pytcher apon hyr arme and gaue him drinke. <section end="24:18"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=19}} <section begin="24:19"/>And whe she had geven hym drynke she sayde: I will drawe water for thy camels also vntill they haue dronke ynough. <section end="24:19"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=20}} <section begin="24:20"/>And she poured out hyr pitcher in to the trough hastely and ranne agayne vnto the well to fett water: and drewe for all his camels. <section end="24:20"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=21}} <section begin="24:21"/>And the felowe wondred at her. But helde his peace to wete whether the LORde had made his iourney prosperous or not. <section end="24:21"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=22}} <section begin="24:22"/>And as the camels had lefte drynckynge he toke an earynge of halfe a sicle weght and .ij golden bracelettes for hyr hades of .x. sycles weyght of gold <section end="24:22"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=23}} <section begin="24:23"/>and sayde vnto her: whose doughter art thou? tell me: ys there rowme in thy fathers house for vs to lodge in? <section end="24:23"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=24}} <section begin="24:24"/>And she sayde vnto him: I am the doughter of Bethuell the sonne of Milcha which she bare vnto Nahor: <section end="24:24"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=25}} <section begin="24:25"/>and sayde moreouer vnto him: we haue litter and prauonder ynough and also rowme to lodge in. <section end="24:25"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=26}} <section begin="24:26"/>And the man bowed himselfe and worshipped the LORde <section end="24:26"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=27}} <section begin="24:27"/>and sayde: blessed be the LORde God of my master Abraham which ceasseth not to deale mercyfully and truly with my master And hath brought me the waye to my masters brothers house. <section end="24:27"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=28}} <section begin="24:28"/>And the damsell ranne and tolde them of her mothers house these thinges. <section end="24:28"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=29}} <section begin="24:29"/>And Rebecca had a brother called Laban.And Laban ranne out vnto the man to the well: <section end="24:29"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=30}} <section begin="24:30"/>for as soone as he had sene the earynges and the bracelettes apon his sisters handes ad herde the wordes of Rebecca his sister saynge thus sayde the man vnto me than he went out vnto the man. And loo he stode yet with the camels by the well syde. <section end="24:30"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=31}} <section begin="24:31"/>And Laban sayde: come in thou blessed of the LORde. Wherfore stondest thou without? I haue dressed the house and made rowme for the camels. <section end="24:31"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=32}} <section begin="24:32"/>And than the ma came in to the house. And he vnbrydeld the camels: and brought litter and prauonder for the camels and water to weshe his fete and their fete that were with him <section end="24:32"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=33}} <section begin="24:33"/>and there was meate sett before him to eate.But he sayde: I will not eate vntill I haue sayde myne earede: And he sayde saye on. <section end="24:33"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=34}} <section begin="24:34"/>And he sayde: I am Abrahas servaunte <section end="24:34"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=35}} <section begin="24:35"/>and the LORDE hath blessed my master out of measure that he is become greate and hath geven him shepe oxen syluer and golde menservauntes maydeservauntes camels ad asses. <section end="24:35"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=36}} <section begin="24:36"/>And Sara my masters wyfe bare him a sonne whe she was olde: and vnto him hath he geven all that he hath. <section end="24:36"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=37}} <section begin="24:37"/>And my master made me swere saynge: Thou shalt not take a wyfe to my sonne amonge the doughters of the cananytes in whose lade I dwell. <section end="24:37"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=38}} <section begin="24:38"/>But thou shalt goo vnto my fathers house and to my kynred and there take a wyfe vnto my sonne. <section end="24:38"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=39}} <section begin="24:39"/>And I sayde vnto my master. What yf the wyfe will not folowe me? <section end="24:39"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=40}} <section begin="24:40"/>And he sayde vnto me: The LORde before whome I walke wyll sende his angell with the and prosper thy iourney that thou shalt take a wyfe for my sonne of my kynred and of my fathers house. <section end="24:40"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=41}} <section begin="24:41"/>But and yf (when thou comest vnto my kynred) they will not geue the one tha shalt thou bere no perell of myne oothe. <section end="24:41"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=42}} <section begin="24:42"/>And I came this daye vnto the well and sayed: O LORde the God of my master Abraha yf it be so that thou makest my iourney which I go prosperous: <section end="24:42"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=43}} <section begin="24:43"/>beholde I stode by this well of water And when a virgyn cometh forth to drawe water and I saye to her: geue me a litle water of thi pitcher to drynke <section end="24:43"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=44}} <section begin="24:44"/>and she saye agayne to me: dryncke thou and I will also drawe water for thy camels: that same is the wife whom the LORde hath prepared for my masters sonne. <section end="24:44"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=45}} <section begin="24:45"/>And before I had made an ende of speakynge in myne harte: beholde Rebecca came forth and hir pitcher on hir shulder and she went doune vnto the well and drewe. And I sayde vnto her geue me drynke. <section end="24:45"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=46}} <section begin="24:46"/>And she made hast and toke doune hir pitcher from of hir ad sayd: drinke and I will geue thy camels drynke also. And I dranke and she gaue the camels drynke also. <section end="24:46"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=47}} <section begin="24:47"/>And I asked her saynge: whose doughter art thou? And she answered: the doughter of Bathuell Nahors sonne whome Milca bare vnto him.And I put the earynge vpon hir face and the bracelettes apon hir hondes. <section end="24:47"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=48}} <section begin="24:48"/>And I bowed my selfe and worshepped the LORde and blessed the LORde God of my master Abraha which had brought me the right waye to take my masters brothers doughter vnto his sonne. <section end="24:48"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=49}} <section begin="24:49"/>Now therfore yf ye will deall mercyfully and truly with my master tell me. And yf no tell me also: that I maye turne me to the right hande or to the left. <section end="24:49"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=50}} <section begin="24:50"/>Than answered Laban and Bathuel saynge: The thinge is proceded even out of the lorde we can not therfore saye vnto the ether good or bad: <section end="24:50"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=51}} <section begin="24:51"/>Beholde Rebecca before thy face take her and goo and let her be thy masters sonnes wife euen as the LORde hath sayde. <section end="24:51"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=52}} <section begin="24:52"/>And whe Abrahams servaunte herde their wordes he bowed him selfe vnto the LORde flatt vpon the erth. <section end="24:52"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=53}} <section begin="24:53"/>And the servaunte toke forth iewells of syluer and iewelles of gold and rayment and gaue them to Rebecca: But vnto hir brother and to hir mother he gaue spyces. <section end="24:53"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=54}} <section begin="24:54"/>And then they ate and dranke both he and the men that were with him and taried all nyghte and rose vp in the mornynge.And he sayde: let me departe vnto my master. <section end="24:54"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=55}} <section begin="24:55"/>But hir brother and hir mother sayde: let the damsell abyde with vs a while ad it be but even .x. dayes and than goo thy wayes. <section end="24:55"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=56}} <section begin="24:56"/>And he sayde vnto them hinder me not: for the lorde hath prospered my iourney. Sende me awaye yt I maye goo vnto my master. <section end="24:56"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=57}} <section begin="24:57"/>And they sayde: let vs call the damsell and witt what she sayth to the matter. <section end="24:57"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=58}} <section begin="24:58"/>And they called forth Rebecca ad sayde vnto her: wilt thou goo with this ma? And she sayde: Yee. <section end="24:58"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=59}} <section begin="24:59"/>Than they broughte Rebecca their sister on the waye and her norse and Abrahas servaunte and the men that were wyth him. <section end="24:59"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=60}} <section begin="24:60"/>And they blessed Rebecca and sayde vnto her: Thou art oure sister growe in to thousande thousandes and thy seed possesse ye gates of their emnies. <section end="24:60"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=61}} <section begin="24:61"/>And Rebecca arose and hir damsels and satt the vp apo the camels and went their waye after the man. And ye servaunte toke Rebecca and went his waye <section end="24:61"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=62}} <section begin="24:62"/>And Isaac was a comige from the well of ye lyvynge and seynge for he dwelt in the south cotre <section end="24:62"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=63}} <section begin="24:63"/>and was gone out to walke in his meditatios before ye eue tyde. And he lyfte vp his eyes and loked and beholde ye camels were cominge. <section end="24:63"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=64}} <section begin="24:64"/>And Rebecca lyfte vp hir eyes and whe she sawe Isaac she lyghted of the camel <section end="24:64"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=65}} <section begin="24:65"/>ad sayde vnto ye servaunte: what ma is this yt cometh agenst vs in the feld? And the servaute sayde: it is my master. And then she toke hir mantell ad put it aboute her. <section end="24:65"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=66}} <section begin="24:66"/>And the servaute tolde Isaac all that he had done. <section end="24:66"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=67}} <section begin="24:67"/>The Isaac broughte her in to his mother Saras tente ad toke Rebecca and she became his wife and he loved her: and so was Isaac coforted over his mother. <section end="24:67"/> ==Chapter 25== {{chapter|25}} {{verse|chapter=25|verse=1}} <section begin="25:1"/>Abraha toke hi another wyfe cald Ketura <section end="25:1"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=2}} <section begin="25:2"/>which bare hi Sunram Iacksam Medan Midia Iesback and Suah. <section end="25:2"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=3}} <section begin="25:3"/>And Iacksan begat Seba and Deda. And the sonnes of sedan were Assurim Letusim and Leumim. <section end="25:3"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=4}} <section begin="25:4"/>And the sonnes of Midian were Epha Epher Hanoch Abida and Elda. All these were the childern of Bethura. <section end="25:4"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=5}} <section begin="25:5"/>But Abraha gaue all that he had vnto Isaac. <section end="25:5"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=6}} <section begin="25:6"/>And vnto the sonnes of his concubines he haue giftes and sent them awaye from Isaac his sonne (while he yet lyved) east ward vnto the east contre. <section end="25:6"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=7}} <section begin="25:7"/>These are the dayes of the life of Abraha which he lyved: an hudred and .lxxv. yere <section end="25:7"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=8}} <section begin="25:8"/>and than fell seke ad dyed in a lustie age (whe he had lyved ynough) ad was put vnto his people. <section end="25:8"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=9}} <section begin="25:9"/>And his sonnes Isaac ad Ismael buried hi in the duble caue in the feld of Ephro sone of Zoar the Hethite before Mamre. <section end="25:9"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=10}} <section begin="25:10"/>Which felde abraha boughte of the sonnes of Heth: There was Abraha buried and Sara hys wife. <section end="25:10"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=11}} <section begin="25:11"/>And after yt deeth of Abraha God blessed Isaac his sonne which dweld by the well of the lyvige and seige <section end="25:11"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=12}} <section begin="25:12"/>These are the generatios of Ismael Abrahas sonne which Hagar the Egiptia Saras hand mayde bare vnto Abraham. <section end="25:12"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=13}} <section begin="25:13"/>And these are the names of the sones of Ismaell with their names in their kireddes. The eldest sone of Ismael Neuatoth the Redar Adbeel Mibsa <section end="25:13"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=14}} <section begin="25:14"/>Misma Duma Masa <section end="25:14"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=15}} <section begin="25:15"/>Hadar Thema Ietur Naphis and Redma. <section end="25:15"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=16}} <section begin="25:16"/>These are the sones of Ismael and these are their names in their townes and castels .xij. princes of natios. <section end="25:16"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=17}} <section begin="25:17"/>And these are the yeres of the lyfe of Ismael: an hudred and .xxxvij yere and than he fell seke and dyed and was layde vnto his people. <section end="25:17"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=18}} <section begin="25:18"/>And he dweld from Euila vnto Sur yt is before Egypte as men go toward the Assirias. And he dyed in the presence of all his brethren. <section end="25:18"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=19}} <section begin="25:19"/>And these are the generatios of Isaac Abrahas sonne: Abraha begat Isaac. <section end="25:19"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=20}} <section begin="25:20"/>And Isaac was .xl. yere olde whe he toke Rebecca to wyfe the doughter of Bethuel the Sirian of Mesopotamia and sister to Iaban the Sirien. <section end="25:20"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=21}} <section begin="25:21"/>And Isaac made intercessio vnto ye LORde for his wife: because she was bare: and ye LORde was itreated of hi and Rebecca his wife coceaued: <section end="25:21"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=22}} <section begin="25:22"/>and ye childern stroue together withi her, the she sayde: yf it shulde goo so to passe what helpeth it yt I am with childe? And she went and axed ye LORde. <section end="25:22"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=23}} <section begin="25:23"/>And ye LORde sayde vnto her there are .ij. maner of people in the wombe and ij. nations shall springe out of thy bowels and the one nation shalbe myghtier than the other and the eldest shalbe servaunte vnto the yonger. <section end="25:23"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=24}} <section begin="25:24"/>And whe hir tyme was come to be delyuered beholde: there were .ij. twyns in hir wobe. <section end="25:24"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=25}} <section begin="25:25"/>And he that came out first was redde and rough ouer all as it were an hyde: and they called his name Esau. <section end="25:25"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=26}} <section begin="25:26"/>And after ward his brother came out and his hande holdynge Esau by the hele. Wher fore his name was called Iacob. And Isaac was .lx. yere olde whe she bare the: <section end="25:26"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=27}} <section begin="25:27"/>and the boyes grewe and Esau became a conynge hunter and a tyllman. But Iacob was a simple man and dwelled in the tentes. <section end="25:27"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=28}} <section begin="25:28"/>Isaac loved Esau because he dyd eate of his venyso but Rebecca loued Iacob <section end="25:28"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=29}} <section begin="25:29"/>Iacob sod potage and Esau came from the feld and was faine <section end="25:29"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=30}} <section begin="25:30"/>and sayd to Iacob: let me syppe of yt redde potage for I am fayntie. And therfore was his name called Edom. <section end="25:30"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=31}} <section begin="25:31"/>And Iacob sayde: sell me this daye thy byrthrighte. <section end="25:31"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=32}} <section begin="25:32"/>And Esau answered: Loo I am at the poynte to dye and what profit shall this byrthrighte do me? <section end="25:32"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=33}} <section begin="25:33"/>And Iacob sayde swere to me then this daye. And he swore to him and sold his byrthrighte vnto Iacob. <section end="25:33"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=34}} <section begin="25:34"/>Than Iacob gaue Esau brede and potage of redde ryse. And he ate and dronke and rose vp and went his waye. And so Esau regarded not his byrthrighte. <section end="25:34"/> ==Chapter 26== {{chapter|26}} {{verse|chapter=26|verse=1}} <section begin="26:1"/>And there fell a derth in ye lande passinge the first derth yt fell in the dayes of Abraham. Wherfore Isaac went vnto Abimelech kinge of ye Philistias vnto Gerar. <section end="26:1"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=2}} <section begin="26:2"/>The the LORde apeared vnto him and sayde goo not doune in to Egipte but byde in ye land which I saye vnto ye: <section end="26:2"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=3}} <section begin="26:3"/>Sogeorne in this lade and I wyll be with ye and wyll blesse ye: for vnto the and vnto thy sede I will geue all these cotreis And I will performe the oothe which I swore vnto Abraha thy father <section end="26:3"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=4}} <section begin="26:4"/>and will multiplye thy seed as ye starres of heave and will geue vnto thy seed all these contreis. And thorow thy seed shall all the natios of the erth be blessed <section end="26:4"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=5}} <section begin="26:5"/>because yt Abraha harkened vnto mi voyce and kepte mine ordinauces comaudmetes statutes and lawes <section end="26:5"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=6}} <section begin="26:6"/>And Isaac dwelled in Gerar. <section end="26:6"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=7}} <section begin="26:7"/>And yt me of the place asked hi of his wife and he sayde yt she was his sister: for he feared to calle her his wife lest the me of the place shulde haue kylled hym for hir sake because she was bewtyfull to ye eye. <section end="26:7"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=8}} <section begin="26:8"/>And it happened after he had bene there longe tyme yt Abimelech kinge of ye Philistias loked out at a wyndow and sawe Isaac sportinge with Rebecca his wife. <section end="26:8"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=9}} <section begin="26:9"/>And Abimelech sende for Isaac and sayde: se she is of a suertie thi wife and why saydest thou yt she was thi sister? And Isaac saide vnto hi: I thoughte yt I mighte peradventure haue dyed for hir sake. <section end="26:9"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=10}} <section begin="26:10"/>The fayde Abimelech: whi hast thou done this vnto vs? one of ye people myght lightely haue lyne by thy wife and so shuldest thou haue broughte synne vpon vs <section end="26:10"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=11}} <section begin="26:11"/>Tha Abimelech charged all his people saynge: he yt toucheth this man or his wife shall surely dye for it. <section end="26:11"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=12}} <section begin="26:12"/>And Isaac sowed in yt lade and founde in ye same yere an hudred bushels: for ye LORde blessed hi <section end="26:12"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=13}} <section begin="26:13"/>and the man waxed mightye and wet forth and grewe till he was exceadinge great <section end="26:13"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=14}} <section begin="26:14"/>yt he had possessio of shepe of oxe and a myghtie housholde: so yt the Philestians had envy at him: <section end="26:14"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=15}} <section begin="26:15"/>In so moch yt they stopped and fylled vp with erth all the welles which his fathers servauntes dygged in his father Abrahams tyme. <section end="26:15"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=16}} <section begin="26:16"/>Than sayde Abimelech vnto Isaac: gett the fro me for thou art myhhtier then we a greate deale. <section end="26:16"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=17}} <section begin="26:17"/>Than Isaac departed thense and pitched his tente in the valey Gerar and dwelt there, <section end="26:17"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=18}} <section begin="26:18"/>And Isaac digged agayne the welles of water which they dygged in the dayes of Abraha his father which the Philestias had stoppe after ye deth of Abraha and gaue the the same names which hys father gaue the. <section end="26:18"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=19}} <section begin="26:19"/>As Isaacs seruautes dygged in the valey they founde a well of springynge water. <section end="26:19"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=20}} <section begin="26:20"/>And the herdme of Gerar dyd stryue with Isaacs herdme saynge: the water is oures Than called he the well Eseck because they stroue with hym. <section end="26:20"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=21}} <section begin="26:21"/>Than dygged they another well and they stroue for yt also. Therfore called he it Sitena. <section end="26:21"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=22}} <section begin="26:22"/>And than he departed these and dygged a nother well for the which they stroue not: therfore called he it Rehoboth saige: ye LORde hath now made vs rowme and we are encreased vpo the erth. <section end="26:22"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=23}} <section begin="26:23"/>Afterward departed he thece and came to Berseba <section end="26:23"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=24}} <section begin="26:24"/>And the LORde apered vnto hi the same nyghte and sayde. I am the God of Abraha thy father feare not for I am with the and will blesse the and multiplye thy sede for my seruaute Abrahams sake. <section end="26:24"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=25}} <section begin="26:25"/>And than he buylded an aulter there and called vpo the name of the LORde and there pitched his tente. And there Isaacs servauntes dygged a well. <section end="26:25"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=26}} <section begin="26:26"/>Than came Abimelech to him fro Gerar and Ahusath his frende and Phicol his chefe captayne. <section end="26:26"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=27}} <section begin="26:27"/>And Isaac sayde vnto the: wherfore come ye to me seige ye hate me and haue put me awaye fro you? <section end="26:27"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=28}} <section begin="26:28"/>Than sayde they: we sawe that the LORde was with the and therfore we sayde that there shulde be an oothe betwixte vs ad the and that we wolde make a bonde with the: <section end="26:28"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=29}} <section begin="26:29"/>yt thou shuldeste do vs no hurte as we haue not touched the and haue done vnto the nothinge but good and sed the awaye in peace: for thou art now the blessed of the LORde. <section end="26:29"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=30}} <section begin="26:30"/>And he made the a feast and they ate ad droke. <section end="26:30"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=31}} <section begin="26:31"/>And they rose vp by tymes in the mornynge and sware one to another. And Isaac sent the awaye. And they departed from him in peace. <section end="26:31"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=32}} <section begin="26:32"/>And ye same daye came Isaacs servautes and tolde hi of a well which they had dygged: and sayde vnto hi that thei had founde water. <section end="26:32"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=33}} <section begin="26:33"/>And he called it Seba wherfore the name of the cyte is called Berseba vnto this daye. <section end="26:33"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=34}} <section begin="26:34"/>When Esau was .xl. yere olde he toke to wyfe Judith the doughter of Bely an Hethite and Busmath the doughter of Elon an Hethite <section end="26:34"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=35}} <section begin="26:35"/>also which were dishobedient vnto Isaac and Rebecca. <section end="26:35"/> ==Chapter 27== {{chapter|27}} {{verse|chapter=27|verse=1}} <section begin="27:1"/>And it came to passe that Isaac wexed olde and his eyes were dymme so that he coude nat see. Tha called he Esau his eldest sonne and sayde vnto him: mi sonne. And he sayde vnto hym: heare am I. <section end="27:1"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=2}} <section begin="27:2"/>And he sayde: beholde I am olde ad knowe not the daye of mi deth: <section end="27:2"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=3}} <section begin="27:3"/>Now therfore take thi weapes thy quiver and thi bowe and gett the to the feldes and take me some venyson <section end="27:3"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=4}} <section begin="27:4"/>and make me meate such as I loue and brynge it me and let me eat that my soull may blesse the before that I dye: <section end="27:4"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=5}} <section begin="27:5"/>But Rebecca hard whe Isaac spake to Esau his sonne. And as soone as Esau was gone to the felde to catche venyson and to brige it <section end="27:5"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=6}} <section begin="27:6"/>she spake vnto Iacob hir sonne sainge? Behold I haue herde thi father talkinge with Esau thy brother and saynge: <section end="27:6"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=7}} <section begin="27:7"/>bringe me venyson and make me meate that I maye eate and blesse the before the LORde yer I dye. <section end="27:7"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=8}} <section begin="27:8"/>Now therfore my sonne heare my voyce in that which I comaunde the: <section end="27:8"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=9}} <section begin="27:9"/>gett the to the flocke and bringe me thece .ij. good kiddes and I will make meate of the for thi father soch as he loueth. <section end="27:9"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=10}} <section begin="27:10"/>And thou shalt brige it to thi father and he shal eate yt he maye blysse the before his deth <section end="27:10"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=11}} <section begin="27:11"/>Than sayde Iacob to Rebecca his mother. Beholde Esau mi brother is rugh and I am smooth. <section end="27:11"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=12}} <section begin="27:12"/>Mi father shal peradueture fele me ad I shal seme vnto hi as though I wet aboute to begyle hi and so shall he brige a curse vpo me and not a blessige: <section end="27:12"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=13}} <section begin="27:13"/>and his mother saide vnto him. Vppo me be thi curse my sonne only heare my voyce and goo and fetch me them. <section end="27:13"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=14}} <section begin="27:14"/>And Iacob went ad fett them and brought them to his mother.And his mother made meate of them accordinge as his father loued <section end="27:14"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=15}} <section begin="27:15"/>And she went and fett goodly rayment of hir eldest sonne Esau which she had in the house with hir and put them vpon Iacob hir yongest sonne <section end="27:15"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=16}} <section begin="27:16"/>ad she put the skynnes vpon his hades and apon the smooth of his necke. <section end="27:16"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=17}} <section begin="27:17"/>And she put ye meate and brede which she had made in the hode of hir sonne Iacob <section end="27:17"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=18}} <section begin="27:18"/>And he went in to his father saynge: my father And he aswered: here am I who art thou my sonne? <section end="27:18"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=19}} <section begin="27:19"/>And Iacob sayde vnto his father: I am Esau thy eldest sonne I haue done acordinge as thou baddest me vp and sytt and eate of my venyson that thi soule maye blesse me. <section end="27:19"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=20}} <section begin="27:20"/>But Isaac sayde vnto his sonne. How cometh it that thou hast fownde it so quicly my sonne? He answered: The LORde thy god brought it to my hande. <section end="27:20"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=21}} <section begin="27:21"/>Than sayde Isaac vnto Iacob: come nere and let me fele the my sonne whether thou be my sonne Esau or not. <section end="27:21"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=22}} <section begin="27:22"/>Than went Iacob to Isaac his father and he felt him and sayde the voyce is Iacobs voyce but the hades ar ye hades of Esau. <section end="27:22"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=23}} <section begin="27:23"/>And he knewe him not because his handes were rough as his brother Esaus handes: And so he blessed him. <section end="27:23"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=24}} <section begin="27:24"/>And he axed him art thou my sonne Esau? And he sayde: that I am. <section end="27:24"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=25}} <section begin="27:25"/>Than sayde he: brynge me and let me eate of my sonnes venyson that my soule maye blesse the. And he broughte him and he ate. And he broughte him wyne also and he dranke. <section end="27:25"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=26}} <section begin="27:26"/>And his father Isaac sayde vnto him: come nere and kysse me my sonne. <section end="27:26"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=27}} <section begin="27:27"/>And he wet to him and kissed him. And he smelled ye sauoure of his raymet and blessed hi and sayde See ye smell of my sone is as ye smell of a feld which the lorde hath blessed. <section end="27:27"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=28}} <section begin="27:28"/>God geue the of ye dewe of heave and of the fatnesse of the erth and pletie of corne and wyne. <section end="27:28"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=29}} <section begin="27:29"/>People be thy servauntes and natios bowe vnto the. Be lorde ouer thy brethre and thy mothers children stoupe vnto the. Cursed be he yt curseth the and lessed be he that blesseth the. <section end="27:29"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=30}} <section begin="27:30"/>As soone as Isaac had made an end of blessig Iacob and Iacob was scace gone out fro the preasence of Isaac his father: then came Esau his brother fro his huntynge: <section end="27:30"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=31}} <section begin="27:31"/>And had made also meate and brought it in vnto his father and sayde vnto him: Aryse my father and eate of thy sonnes venyson that thy soule maye blesse me. <section end="27:31"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=32}} <section begin="27:32"/>Tha his father Isaac sayde vnto him. Who art thou? he answered I am thy eldest sonne Esau. <section end="27:32"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=33}} <section begin="27:33"/>And Isaac was greatly astoyned out of mesure and sayde: Where is he then that hath huted venyson and broughte it me and I haue eaten of all before thou camest and haue blessed him ad he shall be blessed styll. <section end="27:33"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=34}} <section begin="27:34"/>Whe Esau herde the wordes of his father he cryed out greatly and bitterly aboue mesure and sayde vnto his father: blesse me also my father. <section end="27:34"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=35}} <section begin="27:35"/>And he sayde thy brother came with subtilte ad hath take awaye thy blessynge. <section end="27:35"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=36}} <section begin="27:36"/>Than sayde he: He maye well be called Iacob for he hath vndermyned me now .ij. tymes fyrst he toke awaye my byrthrighte: and se now hath he taken awaye my blessynge also. And he sayde hast thou kepte neuer a blessynge for me? <section end="27:36"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=37}} <section begin="27:37"/>Isaac answered and sayde vnto Esau: beholde I haue made him thi LORde and all his mothers childern haue I made his seruauntes. Moreouer wyth corne ad wyne haue I stablesshed him what ca I do vnto the now my sonne? <section end="27:37"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=38}} <section begin="27:38"/>And Esau sayde vnto his father? hast thou but yt one blessynge my father? blesse me also my father: so lyfted vp Esau his voyce and wepte <section end="27:38"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=39}} <section begin="27:39"/>Tha Isaac his father answered and sayde vnto himBeholde thy dwellynge place shall haue of the fatnesse of the erth and of the dewe of heauen fro aboue. <section end="27:39"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=40}} <section begin="27:40"/>And wyth thy swerde shalt thou lyue and shalt be thy brothers seruaunte But the tyme will come when thou shalt gett the mastrye and lowse his yocke from of thy necke. <section end="27:40"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=41}} <section begin="27:41"/>And Esau hated Iacob because of the blessynge yt his father blessed him with all and sayde in his harte: The dayes of my fathers sorowe are at hade for I will sley my brother Iacob. <section end="27:41"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=42}} <section begin="27:42"/>And these wordes of Esau hir eldest sonne were told to Rebecca. And she sente ad called Iacob hir yongest sonne and sayde vnto hi: beholde thy brother Esau threatneth to kyll the: <section end="27:42"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=43}} <section begin="27:43"/>Now therfore my sone heare my voyce make the redie and flee to Laba my brother at Haran <section end="27:43"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=44}} <section begin="27:44"/>And tarie with him a while vntill thy brothers fearsnes be swaged and <section end="27:44"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=45}} <section begin="27:45"/>vntill thy brothers wrath turne away from the and he forgett that which thou hast done to him. Tha will I sende and fett the awaye from thence. Why shulde I lose you both in one daye. <section end="27:45"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=46}} <section begin="27:46"/>And Rebecca spake to Isaac: I am wery of my life for feare of the doughters of Heth. Yf Iacob take a wife of the doughters of Heth soch one as these are or of the doughters of the lande what lust shulde I haue to lyue. <section end="27:46"/> ==Chapter 28== {{chapter|28}} {{verse|chapter=28|verse=1}} <section begin="28:1"/>Than Isaac called Iacob his sonne and blessed him ad charged him and sayde vnto him: se thou take not a wife of the doughters of Canaan <section end="28:1"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=2}} <section begin="28:2"/>but aryse ad gett the to Mesopotamia to the house of Bethuel thy mothers father: and there take the a wife of the doughters of Laban thi mothers brother. <section end="28:2"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=3}} <section begin="28:3"/>And God allmightie blesse the increase the and multiplie the that thou mayst be a nombre of people <section end="28:3"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=4}} <section begin="28:4"/>and geue the the blessynge of Abraham: both to the and to thy seed with the that thou mayst possesse the lade (wherein thou art a strangere) which God gaue vnto Abraham. <section end="28:4"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=5}} <section begin="28:5"/>Thus Isaac sent forth Iacob to goo to Mesopotamia vnto Laban sonne of Bethuel the Sirien and brother to Rebecca Iacobs and Esaus mother. <section end="28:5"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=6}} <section begin="28:6"/>When Esau sawe that Isaac had blessed Iacob and sent him to Mesopotamia to fett him a wife thence and that as he blessed him he gaue him a charge saynge: se thou take not a wife of the doughters of Canaan: <section end="28:6"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=7}} <section begin="28:7"/>and that Iacob had obeyed his father and mother and was gone vnto Mesopotamia: <section end="28:7"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=8}} <section begin="28:8"/>and seynge also that the doughters of Canaan pleased not Isaac his father: <section end="28:8"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=9}} <section begin="28:9"/>Then went he vnto Ismael and toke vnto the wiues which he had Mahala the doughter of Ismael Abrahams sonne the sister of Nabaioth to be his wife. <section end="28:9"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=10}} <section begin="28:10"/>Iacob departed from Berseba and went toward Haran <section end="28:10"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=11}} <section begin="28:11"/>and came vnto a place and taried there all nyghte because the sonne was downe. And toke a stone of the place and put it vnder his heade and layde him downe in the same place to slepe. <section end="28:11"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=12}} <section begin="28:12"/>And he dreamed: and beholde there stode a ladder apon the erth and the topp of it reached vpp to heaue. And se the angells of God went vp and downe apon it <section end="28:12"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=13}} <section begin="28:13"/>yee ad the LORde stode apon it and sayde.I am the LORde God of Abraham thi father and the God of Isaac: The londe which thou slepest apon will I geue the and thy seed. <section end="28:13"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=14}} <section begin="28:14"/>And thy seed shalbe as the dust of the erth: And thou shalt spreade abrode: west east north and south. And thorow the and thy seed shall all the kynreddes of the erth be blessed. <section end="28:14"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=15}} <section begin="28:15"/>And se I am with the and wylbe thy keper in all places whother thou goost and wyll brynge ye agayne in to this lande: Nether will I leaue the vntill I haue made good all that I haue promysed the. <section end="28:15"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=16}} <section begin="28:16"/>When Iacob was awaked out of his slepe he sayde: surely the LORde is in this place ad I was not aware. <section end="28:16"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=17}} <section begin="28:17"/>And he was afrayde and sayde how fearfull is this place? it is none other but euen the house of God and the gate of heaue. <section end="28:17"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=18}} <section begin="28:18"/>And Iacob stode vp early in the mornynge and toke the stone that he had layde vnder his heade and pitched it vp an ende and poured oyle on the topp of it. <section end="28:18"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=19}} <section begin="28:19"/>And he called the name of the place Bethell for in dede the name of the citie was called Lus before tyme. <section end="28:19"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=20}} <section begin="28:20"/>And Iacob vowed a vowe saynge: Yf God will be with me and wyll kepe me in this iourney which I goo and will geue me bread to eate and cloothes to put on <section end="28:20"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=21}} <section begin="28:21"/>so that I come agayne vnto my fathers house in saftie: then shall the LORde be my God <section end="28:21"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=22}} <section begin="28:22"/>and this stone which I haue sett vp an ende shalbe godes house And of all that thou shalt geue me will I geue the tenth vnto the. <section end="28:22"/> ==Chapter 29== {{chapter|29}} {{verse|chapter=29|verse=1}} <section begin="29:1"/>Then Iacob lyfte vp his fete and wet toward the east countre. <section end="29:1"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=2}} <section begin="29:2"/>And as he loked aboute behold there was a well in the feld and .iij. flockes of shepe laye therby (for at that well were the flockes watered) and there laye a great stone at the well mouth <section end="29:2"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=3}} <section begin="29:3"/>And the maner was to brynge the flockes thyther and to roull the stone fro the welles mouth and to water the shepe and to put the stone agayne vppon the wells mouth vnto his place. <section end="29:3"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=4}} <section begin="29:4"/>And Iacob sayde vnto the: brethern whece be ye? and they sayde: of Haran ar we. <section end="29:4"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=5}} <section begin="29:5"/>And he sayde vnto the: knowe ye Laban the sonne of Nahor. And they sayde: we knowe him. <section end="29:5"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=6}} <section begin="29:6"/>And he sayde vnto the: is he in good health? And they sayde: he is in good health: and boholde his doughter Rahel cometh with ye shepe. <section end="29:6"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=7}} <section begin="29:7"/>And he sayde: lo it is yet a great whyle to nyghte nether is it tyme yt the catell shulde be gathered together: water the shepe and goo and fede the. <section end="29:7"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=8}} <section begin="29:8"/>And they sayde: we maye not vntill all ye flockes be brought together and the stone be roulled fro the wells mouth and so we water oure shepe. <section end="29:8"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=9}} <section begin="29:9"/>Whyle he yet talked with the Rahel came with hir fathers shepe for she kepte them. <section end="29:9"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=10}} <section begin="29:10"/>As soone As Iacob sawe Rahel the doughter of Laban his mothers brother and the shepe of Laban his mothers brother he went and rowled the stone fro the wells mouth and watered the shepe of Laba his mothers brother <section end="29:10"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=11}} <section begin="29:11"/>And Iacob kyssed Rahel and lyfte vp his voyce and wepte: <section end="29:11"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=12}} <section begin="29:12"/>and tolde her also yt he was hir fathers brother and Rebeccas sonne. The Rahel ranne and tolde hir father. <section end="29:12"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=13}} <section begin="29:13"/>When Laban herd tell of Iacob his sisters sonne he ranne agaynst him and embraced hi and kyssed him ad broughte him in to his house. And the Iacob told Laba all ye matter <section end="29:13"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=14}} <section begin="29:14"/>And the Laba sayde: well thou art my bone and my flesh. Abyde with me the space of a moneth. <section end="29:14"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=15}} <section begin="29:15"/>And afterward Laban sayd vnto Iacob: though thou be my brother shuldest thou therfore serue me for nought?tell me what shall thi wages be? <section end="29:15"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=16}} <section begin="29:16"/>And Laban had .ij. doughters the eldest called Lea and the yongest Rahel. <section end="29:16"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=17}} <section begin="29:17"/>Lea was tender eyed: But Rahel was bewtifull ad well fauored. <section end="29:17"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=18}} <section begin="29:18"/>And Iacob loued her well and sayde: I will serue the .vij. yere for Rahel thy yongest doughter. <section end="29:18"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=19}} <section begin="29:19"/>And Laban answered: it is better yt I geue her the than to another man? byde therfore with me. <section end="29:19"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=20}} <section begin="29:20"/>And Iacob serued .vij. yeres for Rahel and they semed vnto him but a fewe dayes for the loue he had to her. <section end="29:20"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=21}} <section begin="29:21"/>And Iacob sayde vnto Laban geue me my wife that I maye lye with hir for the tyme appoynted me is come. <section end="29:21"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=22}} <section begin="29:22"/>Than Laban bade all the men of that place and made a feast. <section end="29:22"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=23}} <section begin="29:23"/>And when eue was come he toke Lea his doughter and broughte her to him and he went in vnto her. <section end="29:23"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=24}} <section begin="29:24"/>And Laban gaue vnto his doughter Lea Zilpha his mayde to be hir seruaunte. <section end="29:24"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=25}} <section begin="29:25"/>And when the mornynge was come beholde it was Lea. Than sayde he to Laban: wherfore hast thou played thus with me? dyd not I serue the for Rahel wherfore than hast thou begyled me? <section end="29:25"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=26}} <section begin="29:26"/>Laban answered: it is not the maner of this place to marke the yongest before the eldest. <section end="29:26"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=27}} <section begin="29:27"/>Passe out this weke and tha shall this also be geuen the for ye seruyce which thou shalt serue me yet .vij. yeres more. <section end="29:27"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=28}} <section begin="29:28"/>And Iacob dyd eue so and passed out that weke and than he gaue hi Rahel his doughter to wyfe also. <section end="29:28"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=29}} <section begin="29:29"/>And Laban gaue to Rahel his doughter Bilha his handmayde to be hir servaute. <section end="29:29"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=30}} <section begin="29:30"/>So laye he by Rahel also and loued Rahel more than Lea and serued him yet .vij. yeres more. <section end="29:30"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=31}} <section begin="29:31"/>When the LORde sawe that Lea was despised he made her frutefull: but Rahel was baren. <section end="29:31"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=32}} <section begin="29:32"/>And Lea conceaued and bare a sonne ad called his name Rube for she sayde::the LORde hath loked apon my tribulation. And now my husbonde will loue me. <section end="29:32"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=33}} <section begin="29:33"/>And she conceaued agayne and bare a sonne and sayde: the LORde hath herde that I am despised ad hath therfore geuen me this sonne also and she called him Simeon. <section end="29:33"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=34}} <section begin="29:34"/>And she conceaued yet and bare a sonne ad sayde: now this once will my husbonde kepe me company because I haue borne him .iij. sonnes: and therfore she called his name Levi. <section end="29:34"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=35}} <section begin="29:35"/>And she conceaued yet agayne and bare a sonne saynge? Now will I prayse the LORde: therfore she called his name Iuda and left bearynge. <section end="29:35"/> ==Chapter 30== {{chapter|30}} {{verse|chapter=30|verse=1}} <section begin="30:1"/>When Rahel sawe that she bare Iacob no childern she enuied hir sister and sayde vnto Iacob: geue me childern or ells I am but deed. <section end="30:1"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=2}} <section begin="30:2"/>Than was Iacob wrooth with Rahel saynge: Am I in godes steade which kepeth fro the the frute of thi wobe? <section end="30:2"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=3}} <section begin="30:3"/>The she sayde: here is my mayde Bilha: go in vnto her that she maye beare vpo my lappe that I maye be encreased by her. <section end="30:3"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=4}} <section begin="30:4"/>And she gaue him Bilha hir hadmayde to wife. And Iacob wet in vnto her <section end="30:4"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=5}} <section begin="30:5"/>And Bilha conceaued and bare Iacob a sonne. <section end="30:5"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=6}} <section begin="30:6"/>Than sayde Rahel. God hath geuen sentece on my syde and hath also herde my voyce and hath geuen me a sonne. Therfore called she him Dan. <section end="30:6"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=7}} <section begin="30:7"/>And Bilha Rahels mayde coceaued agayne and bare Iacob a nother sonne. <section end="30:7"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=8}} <section begin="30:8"/>And Rahel sayde. God is turned and I haue made achaunge with my sister and haue gote ye vpper hade. And she called his name Nepthali <section end="30:8"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=9}} <section begin="30:9"/>Whe Lea sawe that she had left bearinge she toke Silpha hir mayde and gaue her Iacob to wiffe. <section end="30:9"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=10}} <section begin="30:10"/>And Silpha Leas made bare Iacob a sonne. <section end="30:10"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=11}} <section begin="30:11"/>Than sayde Lea: good lucke: and called his name Gad. <section end="30:11"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=12}} <section begin="30:12"/>And Silpha Leas mayde bare Iacob another sonne. <section end="30:12"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=13}} <section begin="30:13"/>Tha sayd Lea: happy am I for the doughters will call me blessed. And called his name Asser. <section end="30:13"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=14}} <section begin="30:14"/>And Rube wet out in the wheat haruest and foude mandragoras in the feldes and brought the vnto his mother Lea. Than sayde Rahel to Lea geue me of thy sonnes madragoras. <section end="30:14"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=15}} <section begin="30:15"/>And Lea answered: is it not ynough yt thou hast take awaye my housbode but woldest take awaye my sonnes mandragoras also? Than sayde Rahel well let him slepe with the this nyghte for thy sonnes mandragoras. <section end="30:15"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=16}} <section begin="30:16"/>And whe Iacob came from the feldes at euen Lea went out to mete him and sayde: come into me for I haue bought the with my sonnes mandragoras.And he slepte with her that nyghte. <section end="30:16"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=17}} <section begin="30:17"/>And God herde Lea yt she coceaued and bare vnto Iacob yt .v. sonne. <section end="30:17"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=18}} <section begin="30:18"/>Than sayde Lea. God hath geue me my rewarde because I gaue my mayde to my housbod and she called him Isachar. <section end="30:18"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=19}} <section begin="30:19"/>And Lea coceaued yet agayne and bare Iacob the sexte sonne. <section end="30:19"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=20}} <section begin="30:20"/>Than sayde she: God hath endewed me with a good dowry. Now will my housbond dwell with me because I haue borne him .vi. sonnes: and called his name Zabulo. <section end="30:20"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=21}} <section begin="30:21"/>After that she bare a doughter and called her Dina. <section end="30:21"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=22}} <section begin="30:22"/>And God remebred Rahel herde her and made her frutefull: <section end="30:22"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=23}} <section begin="30:23"/>so that she coceaued and bare a sonne and sayde God hath take awaye my rebuke. <section end="30:23"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=24}} <section begin="30:24"/>And she called his name Ioseph saynge The lorde geue me yet a nother sonne. <section end="30:24"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=25}} <section begin="30:25"/>As soone as Rahel had borne Ioseph Iacob sayde to Laban: Sede me awaye yt I maye goo vnto myne awne place and cutre <section end="30:25"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=26}} <section begin="30:26"/>geue me my wives and my childern for whome I haue serued the and let me goo; for thou knowest what seruyce I haue done the. <section end="30:26"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=27}} <section begin="30:27"/>Than sayde Laban vnto hi: If I haue fownde fauoure in thy syghte (for I suppose yt the LORde hath blessed me for thy sake) <section end="30:27"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=28}} <section begin="30:28"/>appoynte what thy rewarde shalbe and I will geue it ye. <section end="30:28"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=29}} <section begin="30:29"/>But he sayde vnto hym thou knowest what seruyce I haue done ye and in what takynge thy catell haue bene vnder me: <section end="30:29"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=30}} <section begin="30:30"/>for it was but litle that thou haddest before I came and now it is encreased in to a multitude and the LORDE hath blessed the for my sake.But now when shall I make provysion for myne awne house also? <section end="30:30"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=31}} <section begin="30:31"/>And he sayde: what shall I geue the? And Iacob answerd: thou shalt geue me nothinge at all yf thou wilt do this one thinge for me: And then will I turne agayne and fede thy shepe and kepe them. <section end="30:31"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=32}} <section begin="30:32"/>I will go aboute all thy shepe this daye and separate fro the all the shepe that are spotted and of dyverse coloures and all blacke shepe amonge the lambes and the partie and spotted amonge the kyddes: And then such shalbe my rewarde. <section end="30:32"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=33}} <section begin="30:33"/>So shall my rightwesnes answere for me: when the tyme commeth that I shall receaue my rewarde of the: So that what soeuer is not speckeld and partie amonge the gootes and blacke amonge the lambes let that be theft with me. <section end="30:33"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=34}} <section begin="30:34"/>Than sayde Laban: loo I am contete that it be acordinge as thou hast sayde. <section end="30:34"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=35}} <section begin="30:35"/>And he toke out that same daye the he gootes that were partie and of dyuerse coloures and all the she gootes that were spotted and partie coloured and all that had whyte in the and all the blacke amonge the lambes: ad put the in the kepinge of his sonnes <section end="30:35"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=36}} <section begin="30:36"/>and sett thre dayes ourney ibetwixte hiselfe and Iacob. And so Iacob kepte ye rest of Labas shepe. <section end="30:36"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=37}} <section begin="30:37"/>Iacob toke roddes of grene popular hasell and of chestnottrees and pilled whyte strakes in the and made the white apere in the staues: <section end="30:37"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=38}} <section begin="30:38"/>And he put the staues which he had pilled eue before ye shepe in the gutters and watrynge troughes whe the shepe came to drynke: yt they shulde coceaue whe they came to drynke. <section end="30:38"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=39}} <section begin="30:39"/>And the shepe coceaued before the staues and brought forth straked spotted and partie. <section end="30:39"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=40}} <section begin="30:40"/>The Iacob parted the labes and turned the faces of the shepe toward spotted thinges and toward all maner of blacke thinges thorow out the flockes of Laba. And he made him flockes of his owne by the selfe which he put not vnto the flockes of Laba. <section end="30:40"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=41}} <section begin="30:41"/>And allwaye in the first buckinge tyme of the shepe Iacob put the staues before the shepe in the gutters yt they myghte conceaue before the staues <section end="30:41"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=42}} <section begin="30:42"/>But in the latter buckynge tyme he put them not there: so the last brode was Labas and the first Iacobs. <section end="30:42"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=43}} <section begin="30:43"/>And the man became excedynge ryche and had many shepe maydeseruauntes menseruauntes camels and asses. <section end="30:43"/> ==Chapter 31== {{chapter|31}} {{verse|chapter=31|verse=1}} <section begin="31:1"/>And Iacob herde the wordes of Labas sonnes how they sayde: Iacob hath take awaye all that was oure fathers and of oure fathers goodes hath he gote all this honoure. <section end="31:1"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=2}} <section begin="31:2"/>And Iacob behelde the countenauce of Laban that it was not toward him as it was in tymes past. <section end="31:2"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=3}} <section begin="31:3"/>And the LORde sayde vnto Iacob: turne agayne in to the lade of thy fathers and to thy kynred and I wilbe with ye. <section end="31:3"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=4}} <section begin="31:4"/>Tha Iacob sent and called Rahel and Lea to the felde vnto his shepe <section end="31:4"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=5}} <section begin="31:5"/>and sayde vnto the: I se youre fathers countenauce yt it is not toward me as in tymes past. Morouer ye God of my father hath bene with me. <section end="31:5"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=6}} <section begin="31:6"/>And ye knowe how that I haue serued youre father with all my myghte. <section end="31:6"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=7}} <section begin="31:7"/>And youre father hath disceaued me and chaunged my wages .x. tymes: But God suffred him not to hurte me. <section end="31:7"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=8}} <section begin="31:8"/>When he sayde the spotted shalbe thy wages tha all the shepe barespotted. Yf he sayde the straked shalbe thi rewarde tha bare all the shepe straked: <section end="31:8"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=9}} <section begin="31:9"/>thus hath God take awaye youre fathers catell and geue the me. <section end="31:9"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=10}} <section begin="31:10"/>For in buckynge tyme I lifted vp myne eyes and sawe in a dreame: and beholde the rammes that bucked the shepe were straked spotted and partie. <section end="31:10"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=11}} <section begin="31:11"/>And the angell of God spake vnto me in a dreame saynge: Iacob. And I answered: here am I. <section end="31:11"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=12}} <section begin="31:12"/>And he sayde: lyfte vp thyne eyes ad see how all therames that leape vpon the shepe are straked spotted and partie: for I haue sene all that Laban doth vnto ye. <section end="31:12"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=13}} <section begin="31:13"/>I am ye god of Bethell where thou anoynteddest the stone ad where thou vowdest a vowe vnto me. Now aryse and gett the out of this countre ad returne vnto the lade where thou wast borne. <section end="31:13"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=14}} <section begin="31:14"/>Than answered Rahel and Lea and sayde vnto him: we haue no parte nor enheritaunce in oure fathers house <section end="31:14"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=15}} <section begin="31:15"/>he cownteth us eue as straungers for he hath solde vs and hath euen eaten vp the price of vs. <section end="31:15"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=16}} <section begin="31:16"/>Moreouer all the riches which God hath take from oure father that is oures and oure childerns. Now therfore what soeuer God hath sayde vnto the that doo. <section end="31:16"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=17}} <section begin="31:17"/>Tha Iacob rose vp and sett his sones and wiues vp vpon camels <section end="31:17"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=18}} <section begin="31:18"/>and caried away all his catell and all his substace which he had gotte in Mesopotamia for to goo to Isaac his father vnto the lade of Canaan. <section end="31:18"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=19}} <section begin="31:19"/>Laba was gone to shere his shepe and Rahel had stolle hir fathers ymages. <section end="31:19"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=20}} <section begin="31:20"/>And Iacob went awaye vnknowynge to Laban the Sirie and tolde him not yt he fled. <section end="31:20"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=21}} <section begin="31:21"/>So fled he and all yt he had and made him self redy and passed ouer the ryuers and sett his face streyght towarde the mounte Gilead. <section end="31:21"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=22}} <section begin="31:22"/>Apo the thirde day after was it tolde Laba yt Iacob was fled. <section end="31:22"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=23}} <section begin="31:23"/>Tha he toke his brethre with him and folowed after him .vij. dayes iourney and ouer toke him at the mounte Gilead. <section end="31:23"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=24}} <section begin="31:24"/>And God came to Laba the Siria in a dreame by nyghte and sayde vnto him: take hede to thi selfe that thou speake not to Iacob oughte save good. <section end="31:24"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=25}} <section begin="31:25"/>And Laba ouer toke Iacob: and Iacob had pitched his tete in yt mounte. And Laban with his brethern pitched their tete also apon the mounte Gilead. <section end="31:25"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=26}} <section begin="31:26"/>Than sayde Laba to Iacob: why hast thou this done vnknowynge to me and hast caried awaye my doughters as though they had bene take captyue with swerde? <section end="31:26"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=27}} <section begin="31:27"/>Wherfore wentest thou awaye secretly vnknowne to me and didest not tell me yt I myghte haue broughte yt on the waye with myrth syngynge tymrells and harppes <section end="31:27"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=28}} <section begin="31:28"/>and hast not suffred me to kysse my childern and my doughters. Thou wast a fole to do <section end="31:28"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=29}} <section begin="31:29"/>it for I am able to do you evell. But the God of youre father spake vnto me yesterdaye saynge take hede tha thou speake not to Iacob oughte saue goode. <section end="31:29"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=30}} <section begin="31:30"/>And now though thou wetest thi waye because thou logest after thi fathers house yet wherfore hast thou stollen my goddes? <section end="31:30"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=31}} <section begin="31:31"/>Iacob answered and sayde to Laba: because I was afrayed and thought that thou woldest haue take awaye thy doughters fro me. <section end="31:31"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=32}} <section begin="31:32"/>But with whome soeuer thou fyndest thy goddes let him dye here before oure brethre. Seke that thine is by me and take it to the: for Iacob wist not that Rahel had stolle the. <section end="31:32"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=33}} <section begin="31:33"/>Tha wet Laba in to Iacobs tete and in to Leas tete and in to .ij. maydens tentes: but fownde the not. Tha wet he out of Leas tete and entred in to Rahels tete. <section end="31:33"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=34}} <section begin="31:34"/>And Rahel toke the ymages and put them in the camels strawe and sate doune apo the. And Laba serched all the tete: but fownde the not. <section end="31:34"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=35}} <section begin="31:35"/>Tha sayde she to hir father: my lorde be not angrye yt I ca not ryse vp before the for the disease of weme is come apon me. So searched he but foude the not. <section end="31:35"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=36}} <section begin="31:36"/>Iacob was wrooth and chode with Laba: Iacob also answered and sayde to him: what haue I trespaced or what haue I offended that thou foloweddest after me? <section end="31:36"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=37}} <section begin="31:37"/>Thou hast searched all my stuffe and what hast thou founde of all thy housholde stuffe? put it here before thi brethern and myne and let the iudge betwyxte vs both. <section end="31:37"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=38}} <section begin="31:38"/>This xx. yere yt I haue bene wyth the thy shepe and thy gootes haue not bene baren and the rammes of thi flocke haue I not eate. <section end="31:38"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=39}} <section begin="31:39"/>What soeuer was torne of beastes I broughte it not vnto ye but made it good mysilf: of my hade dydest thou requyre it whether it was stollen by daye or nyghte <section end="31:39"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=40}} <section begin="31:40"/>Moreouer by daye the hete consumed me and the colde by nyghte and my slepe departed fro myne eyes. <section end="31:40"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=41}} <section begin="31:41"/>Thus haue I bene .xx. yere in thi house and serued the .xiiij. yeres forthy .ij. doughters and vi. yere for thi shepe and thou hast changed my rewarde .x. tymes. <section end="31:41"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=42}} <section begin="31:42"/>And excepte the God of my father the God of Abraha and the God whome Isaac feareth had bene with me: surely thou haddest sent me awaye now all emptie. But God behelde my tribulation and the laboure of my handes: and rebuked the yester daye. <section end="31:42"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=43}} <section begin="31:43"/>Laban answered ad sayde vnto Iacob: the doughters are my doughters and the childern ar my childern and the shepe are my shepe ad all that thou seist is myne. And what can I do this daye vnto these my doughters or vnto their childern which they haue borne? <section end="31:43"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=44}} <section begin="31:44"/>Now therfore come on let us make a bonde I and thou together and let it be a wytnesse betwene the and me. <section end="31:44"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=45}} <section begin="31:45"/>Than toke Iacob a stone and sett it vp an ende <section end="31:45"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=46}} <section begin="31:46"/>ad sayde vnto his brethern gather stoones And they toke stoones ad made an heape and they ate there vpo the heape. <section end="31:46"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=47}} <section begin="31:47"/>And Laba called it Iegar Sahadutha but Iacob called it Gylead. <section end="31:47"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=48}} <section begin="31:48"/>Than sayde Laban: this heape be witnesse betwene the and me this daye (therfore is it called Gilead) <section end="31:48"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=49}} <section begin="31:49"/>and this totehill which the lorde seeth (sayde he) be wytnesse betwene me and the when we are departed one from a nother: <section end="31:49"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=50}} <section begin="31:50"/>that thou shalt not vexe my doughters nether shalt take other wyves vnto them. Here is no man with vs: beholde God is wytnesse betwixte the and me. <section end="31:50"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=51}} <section begin="31:51"/>And Laban sayde moreouer to Iacob: beholde this heape and this marke which I haue sett here betwyxte me and the: <section end="31:51"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=52}} <section begin="31:52"/>this heape be wytnesse and also this marcke that I will not come ouer this heape to the ad thou shalt not come ouer this heape ad this marke to do any harme. <section end="31:52"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=53}} <section begin="31:53"/>The God of Abraham the God of Nahor and the God of theyr fathers be iudge betwixte vs.And Iacob sware by him that his father Isaac feared. <section end="31:53"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=54}} <section begin="31:54"/>Then Iacob dyd sacrifyce vpon the mounte and called his brethern to eate breed. And they ate breed and taried all nyghte in the hyll. <section end="31:54"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=55}} <section begin="31:55"/>And early in the mornynge Laban rose vp and kyssed his childern and his doughters and blessed the and departed and wet vnto his place agayne. <section end="31:55"/> ==Chapter 32== {{chapter|32}} {{verse|chapter=32|verse=1}} <section begin="32:1"/>But Iacob went forth on his iourney. And the angells of God came and mett him. <section end="32:1"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=2}} <section begin="32:2"/>And when Iacob sawe them he sayde: this is godes hoost: and called the name of that same place Mahanaim. <section end="32:2"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=3}} <section begin="32:3"/>Iacob sente meessengers before him to Esau his brother vnto the lande of Seir and the felde of Edom. <section end="32:3"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=4}} <section begin="32:4"/>And he comaunded them saynge: se that ye speake after this maner to my lorde Esau: thy seruaunte Iacob sayth thus. I haue sogerned ad bene a straunger with Laban vnto this tyme: <section end="32:4"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=5}} <section begin="32:5"/>and haue gotten oxen asses and shepe menservauntes and wemanseruauntes and haue sent to shewe it mi lorde that I may fynde grace in thy syghte. <section end="32:5"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=6}} <section begin="32:6"/>And the messengers came agayne to Iacob sainge: we came vnto thi brother Esau and he cometh ageynst the and .iiij. hundred men with hi. <section end="32:6"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=7}} <section begin="32:7"/>Than was Iacob greatlye afrayde and wist not which waye to turne him selfe and devyded the people that was with him and the shepe oxen and camels in to .ij. companies <section end="32:7"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=8}} <section begin="32:8"/>and sayde: Yf Esau come to the one parte and smyte it the other may saue it selfe. <section end="32:8"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=9}} <section begin="32:9"/>And Iacob sayde: O god of my father Abraham and God of my father Isaac: LORde which saydest vnto me returne vnto thy cuntre and to thy kynrede and I will deall wel with the. <section end="32:9"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=10}} <section begin="32:10"/>I am not worthy of the leaste of all the mercyes and treuth which thou hast shewed vnto thy seruaunte. For with my staf came I over this Iordane and now haue Igoten .ij. droves <section end="32:10"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=11}} <section begin="32:11"/>Delyver me from the handes of my brother Esau for I feare him: lest he will come and smyte the mother with the childeru. <section end="32:11"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=12}} <section begin="32:12"/>Thou saydest that thou woldest surely do me good and woldest make mi seed as the sonde of the see which can not be nombred for multitude. <section end="32:12"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=13}} <section begin="32:13"/>And he taried there that same nyghte and toke of that which came to hande a preasent vnto Esau his brother: <section end="32:13"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=14}} <section begin="32:14"/>ij hundred she gootes ad xx he gootes: ij hundred shepe and xx rammes: <section end="32:14"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=15}} <section begin="32:15"/>thyrtye mylch camels with their coltes: xl kyne ad x bulles: xx she asses ad foles <section end="32:15"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=16}} <section begin="32:16"/>and delyuered them vnto his seruauntes euery drooue by them selues ad sayde vnto them: goo forth before me and put a space betwyxte euery drooue. <section end="32:16"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=17}} <section begin="32:17"/>And he comaunded the formest sayngeWhe Esau my brother meteth the ad axeth the saynge: whose seruaute art thou and whither goost thou and whose ar these that goo before ye: <section end="32:17"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=18}} <section begin="32:18"/>thou shalt say they be thy seruaunte Iacobs and are a present sent vnto my lorde Esau and beholde he him selfe cometh after vs. <section end="32:18"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=19}} <section begin="32:19"/>And so comaunded he the seconde ad euen so the thirde and lykewyse all that folowed the drooues sainge of this maner se that ye speake vnto Esau whe ye mete him <section end="32:19"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=20}} <section begin="32:20"/>ad saye more ouer. Beholde thy seruaunte Iacob cometh after vs for he sayde. I will pease his wrath with the present yt goth before me and afterward I will see him myself so peradventure he will receaue me to grace. <section end="32:20"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=21}} <section begin="32:21"/>So went the preset before him ad he taried all that nyghte in the tente <section end="32:21"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=22}} <section begin="32:22"/>ad rose vp the same nyghte ad toke his .ij. wyves and his .ij. maydens and his .xi. sonnes and went ouer the foorde Iabok. <section end="32:22"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=23}} <section begin="32:23"/>And he toke them ad sent the ouer the ryuer ad sent ouer that he had <section end="32:23"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=24}} <section begin="32:24"/>ad taried behinde him selfe alone.And there wrastled a man with him vnto the breakynge of the daye. <section end="32:24"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=25}} <section begin="32:25"/>And when he sawe that he coude not prevayle agaynst him he smote hi vnder the thye and the senowe of Iacobs thy shranke as he wrastled with him. <section end="32:25"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=26}} <section begin="32:26"/>And he sayde: let me goo for the daye breaketh. And he sayde: I will not lett the goo excepte thou blesse me. <section end="32:26"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=27}} <section begin="32:27"/>And he sayde vnto him: what is thy name? He answered: Iacob. <section end="32:27"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=28}} <section begin="32:28"/>And he sayde: thou shalt be called Iacob nomore but Israell. For thou hast wrastled with God and with men ad hast preuayled. <section end="32:28"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=29}} <section begin="32:29"/>And Iacob asked him sainge tell me thi name. And he sayde wherfore dost thou aske after my name? and he blessed him there. <section end="32:29"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=30}} <section begin="32:30"/>And Iacob called the name of the place Peniel for I haue sene God face to face and yet is my lyfe reserved. <section end="32:30"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=31}} <section begin="32:31"/>And as he went ouer Peniel the sonne rose vpon him and he halted vpon his thye: <section end="32:31"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=32}} <section begin="32:32"/>wherfore the childern of Israell eate not of the senow that shrancke vnder the thye vnto this daye: because that he smote Iacob vnder the thye in the senow that shroncke. <section end="32:32"/> ==Chapter 33== {{chapter|33}} {{verse|chapter=33|verse=1}} <section begin="33:1"/>Iacob lyfte vp his eyes and sawe hys brother Esau come and with him .iiij. hundred men. And he deuyded the childern vnto Lea and vnto Rahel and vnto ye ij. maydens. <section end="33:1"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=2}} <section begin="33:2"/>And he put the maydens ad their childern formest ad Lea and hir childern after and Rahel ad Ioseph hindermost. <section end="33:2"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=3}} <section begin="33:3"/>And he went before them and fell on the grownde, vij. tymes vntill he came vnto his brother. <section end="33:3"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=4}} <section begin="33:4"/>Esau ranne agaynst him and enbraced hym and fell on his necke and kyssed him and they wepte. <section end="33:4"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=5}} <section begin="33:5"/>And he lifte vp his eyes and sawe the wyves and their childern and sayde: what are these which thou there hast? And he sayde: they are the childern which God hath geuen thy seruaunte. <section end="33:5"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=6}} <section begin="33:6"/>Than came the maydens forth ad dyd their obaysaunce. <section end="33:6"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=7}} <section begin="33:7"/>Lea also and hir childern came and dyd their obaysaunce. And last of all came Ioseph and Rahel and dyd their obaysaunce. <section end="33:7"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=8}} <section begin="33:8"/>And he sayde: what meanyst thou with all ye drooues which I mett. And he answered: to fynde grace in the syghte of my lorde. <section end="33:8"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=9}} <section begin="33:9"/>And Esau sayde: I haue ynough my brother kepe that thou hast vnto thy silf. <section end="33:9"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=10}} <section begin="33:10"/>Iacob answered: oh nay but yf I haue founde grace in thy syghte receaue my preaset of my hade: for I haue sene thy face as though I had sene ye face of God: wherfore receaue me to grace <section end="33:10"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=11}} <section begin="33:11"/>and take my blessynge that I haue brought the for God hath geuen it me frely. And I haue ynough of all thynges. And so he compelled him to take it. <section end="33:11"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=12}} <section begin="33:12"/>And he sayde: let us take oure iourney and goo and I will goo in thy copany. <section end="33:12"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=13}} <section begin="33:13"/>And he sayde vnto him: my lorde knoweth that I haue tendre childern ewes and kyne with yonge vnder myne hande which yf men shulde ouerdryue but euen one daye the hole flocke wolde dye. <section end="33:13"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=14}} <section begin="33:14"/>Let my lorde therfore goo before his servaunte and I will dryue fayre and softly accordynge as the catell that goth before me and the childern be able to endure: vntill I come to mi lorde vnto Seir. <section end="33:14"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=15}} <section begin="33:15"/>And Esau sayde: let me yet leaue some of my folke with the. And he sayde: what neadeth it? let me fynde grace in the syghte of my lorde <section end="33:15"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=16}} <section begin="33:16"/>So Esau went his waye agayne yt same daye vnto Seir. <section end="33:16"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=17}} <section begin="33:17"/>And Iacob toke his iourney toward Sucoth and bylt him an house and made boothes for his catell: wherof the name of the place is called Sucoth. <section end="33:17"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=18}} <section begin="33:18"/>And Iacob went to Salem to ye cytie of Sichem in the lande of Canaa after that he was come from Mesopotamia and pitched before the cyte <section end="33:18"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=19}} <section begin="33:19"/>and bought a parcell of ground where he pitched his tent of the childern of Hemor Sichems father for an hundred lambes. <section end="33:19"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=20}} <section begin="33:20"/>And he made there an aulter and there called vpon the myghtie God of Israell. <section end="33:20"/> ==Chapter 34== {{chapter|34}} {{verse|chapter=34|verse=1}} <section begin="34:1"/>Dina the doughter of Lea which she bare vnto Iacob went out to see the doughters of the lande. <section end="34:1"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=2}} <section begin="34:2"/>And Siche the sonne of Hemor the Heuite lorde of the countre sawe her and toke her and laye with her and forced her: <section end="34:2"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=3}} <section begin="34:3"/>and his harte laye vnto Dina ye doughter of Iacob. And he loued yt damsell and spake kidly vnto her <section end="34:3"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=4}} <section begin="34:4"/>and spake vnto his father Hemor saynge gett me this mayde vnto my wyfe. <section end="34:4"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=5}} <section begin="34:5"/>And Iacob herde that he had defyled Dina his doughter but his sonnes were with the catell in the felde and therfore he helde his peace vntill they were come. <section end="34:5"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=6}} <section begin="34:6"/>Then Hemor the father of Sichem went out vnto Iacob to come with him. <section end="34:6"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=7}} <section begin="34:7"/>And the sonnes of Iacob came out of the felde as soone as they herde it for it greued them and they were not a litle wrooth because he had wrought folie in Israell in that he had lyen with Iacobs doughter which thinge oughte not to be done. <section end="34:7"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=8}} <section begin="34:8"/>And Hemor comened with the sainge? the soule of my sonne Siche logeth for youre doughter geue her him to wyfe <section end="34:8"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=9}} <section begin="34:9"/>and make mariages with vs: geue youre doughters vnto vs ad take oure doughters vnto you <section end="34:9"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=10}} <section begin="34:10"/>and dwell with vs and the lande shall be at youre pleasure dwell and do youre busynes and haue youre possessions there in. <section end="34:10"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=11}} <section begin="34:11"/>And Sichem sayde vnto hyr father and hir brethern: let me fynde grace in youre eyes and what soeuer ye apoynte me that will I geue. <section end="34:11"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=12}} <section begin="34:12"/>Axe frely of me both the dowry and gyftes and I will geue acordynge as ye saye vnto me and geue me the damsell to wyfe. <section end="34:12"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=13}} <section begin="34:13"/>Then the sonnes of Iacob answered to Sichem ad Hemor his father deceytefully because he had defyled Dina their syster. <section end="34:13"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=14}} <section begin="34:14"/>And they sayde vnto them we can not do this thinge yt we shulde geue oure syster to one that is vncircumcysed for that were a shame vnto us. <section end="34:14"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=15}} <section begin="34:15"/>Only in this will we consent vnto you? Yf ye will be as we be that all the men childern amonge you be circumcysed <section end="34:15"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=16}} <section begin="34:16"/>tha will we geue oure doughter to you and take youres to vs and will dwell with you and be one people. <section end="34:16"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=17}} <section begin="34:17"/>But and yf ye will not harken vnto vs to be circumcysed than will we take oure doughter and goo oure wayes. <section end="34:17"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=18}} <section begin="34:18"/>And their wordes pleased Hemor and Sichem his sonne. <section end="34:18"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=19}} <section begin="34:19"/>And the yonge man deferde not for to do the thinge because he had a lust to Iacobs doughter: he was also most sett by of all that were in his fathers house. <section end="34:19"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=20}} <section begin="34:20"/>Tha Hemor and Sichem went vnto the gate of their cyte and comened with the men of their cyte sayncte. <section end="34:20"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=21}} <section begin="34:21"/>These men ar peasable with us and will dwell in the lade and do their occupatio therin And in the land is rowme ynough for the let us take their doughters to wyues and geue them oures: <section end="34:21"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=22}} <section begin="34:22"/>only herin will they consent vnto vs for to dwell with vs and to be one people: yf all the men childern that are amonge vs be circumcysed as they are. <section end="34:22"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=23}} <section begin="34:23"/>Their goodes and their substance and all their catell are oures only let vs consente vnto them that they maye dwell with vs. <section end="34:23"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=24}} <section begin="34:24"/>And vnto Hemor and Sichem his sonneharkened all that went out at the gate of his cyte. And all the men childern were circumcysed what soeuer went out at the gates of his cyte. <section end="34:24"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=25}} <section begin="34:25"/>And the third daye when it was paynefull to them ij. of the sonnes of Iacob Simeon and Leui Dinas brethren toke ether of them his swerde and went in to the cyte boldly and slewe all yt was male <section end="34:25"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=26}} <section begin="34:26"/>and slewe also Hemor and Sichem his sonne with the edge of the swerde ad toke Dina their sister out of Sichems house and went their waye. <section end="34:26"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=27}} <section begin="34:27"/>Than came the sonnes of Iacob vpon the deede and spoyled the cyte because they had defyled their sister: <section end="34:27"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=28}} <section begin="34:28"/>and toke their shepe oxen asses and what so euer was in the cyte and also in ye feldes. <section end="34:28"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=29}} <section begin="34:29"/>And all their goodes all their childern and their wyues toke they captyue and made havock of all that was in the houses. <section end="34:29"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=30}} <section begin="34:30"/>And Iacob sayde to Simeon and Leui: ye haue troubled me ad made me styncke vnto the inhabitatours of the lande both to the Canaanytes and also vnto the Pherezites. And I am fewe in nombre. Wherfore they shall gather them selves together agaynst me and sley me and so shall I and my house be dystroyed. <section end="34:30"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=31}} <section begin="34:31"/>And they answered: shuld they deall with oure sister as wyth an whoore? <section end="34:31"/> ==Chapter 35== {{chapter|35}} {{verse|chapter=35|verse=1}} <section begin="35:1"/>And God sayd vnto Iacob aryse ad get the vp to Bethell and dwell there. And make there an aulter vnto God that apeared vnto the when thou fleddest from Esau thy brother. <section end="35:1"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=2}} <section begin="35:2"/>Than sayd Iacob vnto his housholde and to all yt were with him put away the strauge goddes that are amonge you and make youre selues cleane and chaunge youre garmetes <section end="35:2"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=3}} <section begin="35:3"/>and let vs aryse and goo vp to Bethell yt I maye make an aulter there vnto God which herde me in the daye of my tribulatio and was wyth me in the waye which I went. <section end="35:3"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=4}} <section begin="35:4"/>And they gaue vnto Iacob all the straunge goddes which were vnder their handes ad all their earynges which were in their eares and Iacob hyd them vnder an ooke at Sichem. <section end="35:4"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=5}} <section begin="35:5"/>And they departed. And the feare of God fell vpon the cyties that were rounde aboute them that they durst not folowe after the sonnes of Iacob. <section end="35:5"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=6}} <section begin="35:6"/>So came Iacob to Lus in the lande of Canaan otherwise called Bethell with all the people that was with him. <section end="35:6"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=7}} <section begin="35:7"/>And he buylded there an aulter and called the place Elbethell: because that God appered vnto him there when he fled from his brother. <section end="35:7"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=8}} <section begin="35:8"/>Than dyed Deborr Rebeccas norse and was buryed benethe Bethell vnder an ooke. And the name of it was called the ooke of lamentation. <section end="35:8"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=9}} <section begin="35:9"/>And God appeared vnto Iacob agayne after he came out of Mesopotamia and blessed him <section end="35:9"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=10}} <section begin="35:10"/>and sayde vnto him: thy name is Iacob. Notwithstondynge thou shalt be nomore called Iacob but Israel shalbe thy name. And so was his name called Israell. <section end="35:10"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=11}} <section begin="35:11"/>And God sayde vnto him: I am God allmightie growe and multiplye: for people and a multitude of people shall sprynge of the yee ad kynges shall come out of they loynes. <section end="35:11"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=12}} <section begin="35:12"/>And the lande which I gaue Abraha and Isaac will I geue vnto the and vnto thi seed after the will I geue it also. <section end="35:12"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=13}} <section begin="35:13"/>And god departed fro him in the place where he talked with him. <section end="35:13"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=14}} <section begin="35:14"/>And Iacob set vp a marke in the place where he talked with him: euen a pilloure of stone and powred drynkeoffringe theron and powred also oyle theron <section end="35:14"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=15}} <section begin="35:15"/>and called the name of the place where God spake with him Bethell. <section end="35:15"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=16}} <section begin="35:16"/>And they departed from Bethel and when he was but a feld brede from Ephrath Rahel began to trauell. And in travelynge she was in perell. <section end="35:16"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=17}} <section begin="35:17"/>And as she was in paynes of hir laboure the mydwyfe sayde vnto her: feare not for thou shalt haue this sonne also. <section end="35:17"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=18}} <section begin="35:18"/>Then as hir soule was a departinge that she must dye: she called his name Ben Oni. But his father called him Ben Iamin. <section end="35:18"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=19}} <section begin="35:19"/>And thus dyed Rahel ad was buryed in the waye to Ephrath which now is called Bethlehem. <section end="35:19"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=20}} <section begin="35:20"/>And Iacob sett vp a piller apon hir graue which is called Rahels graue piller vnto this daye. <section end="35:20"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=21}} <section begin="35:21"/>And Israell went thece and pitched vp his tent beyonde the toure of Eder. <section end="35:21"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=22}} <section begin="35:22"/>And it chaunced as Israel dwelt in that lande that Ruben went and laye with Bilha his fathers concubyne and it came to Israels eare. The sonnes of Iacob were .xij. in nombre. <section end="35:22"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=23}} <section begin="35:23"/>The sonnes of Lea. Ruben Iacobs eldest sonne and Simeo Leui Iuda Isachar and Zabulon <section end="35:23"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=24}} <section begin="35:24"/>The sonnes of Rahel: Ioseph and Ben Iamin. <section end="35:24"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=25}} <section begin="35:25"/>The sonnes of Bilha Rahels mayde: Dan and Nepthali. <section end="35:25"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=26}} <section begin="35:26"/>The sonnes of Zilpha Leas mayde Gad and Aser. Thes are the sones of Iacob which were borne him in Mesopotamia. <section end="35:26"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=27}} <section begin="35:27"/>Then Iacob went vnto Isaac his father to Mamre a pricipall cyte otherwise called Hebron: where Abraha and Isaac sogeorned as straungers. <section end="35:27"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=28}} <section begin="35:28"/>And the dayes of Isaac were an hundred and .lxxx. yeres: <section end="35:28"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=29}} <section begin="35:29"/>and than fell he seke and dyed ad was put vnto his people: beynge olde and full of dayes. And his sonnes Esau ad Iacob buried him. <section end="35:29"/> ==Chapter 36== {{chapter|36}} {{verse|chapter=36|verse=1}} <section begin="36:1"/>These are the generations of Esau which is called Edo. <section end="36:1"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=2}} <section begin="36:2"/>Esau toke his wyues of the doughters of Canaan Ada the doughter of Elon an Hethite and Ahalibama the doughter of Ana which Ana was the sonne of Zibeon an heuyte <section end="36:2"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=3}} <section begin="36:3"/>And Basmath Ismaels doughter and sister of Nebaioth. <section end="36:3"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=4}} <section begin="36:4"/>And Ada bare vnto Esau Eliphas: and Basmath bare Reguel: <section end="36:4"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=5}} <section begin="36:5"/>And Ahalibama bare Ieus Iaelam and Rorah. These are the sonnes of Esau which were borne him in the lande of Canaan. <section end="36:5"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=6}} <section begin="36:6"/>And Esau toke his wyues his sonnes and doughters and all the soules of his house: his goodes and all his catell and all his substance which he had gott in the land of Canaan ad went in to a countre awaye from his brother Iacob: <section end="36:6"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=7}} <section begin="36:7"/>for their ryches was so moch that they coude not dwell together and that the land where in they were straungers coude not receaue the: because of their catell. <section end="36:7"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=8}} <section begin="36:8"/>Thus dwelt Esau in moute Seir which Esau is called Edo <section end="36:8"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=9}} <section begin="36:9"/>These are the generations of Esau father of the Edomytes in mounte Seir <section end="36:9"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=10}} <section begin="36:10"/>and these are the names of Esaus sonnes: Eliphas the sonne of Ada the wife of Esau ad Reguel the sonne of Basmath the wife of Esau also. <section end="36:10"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=11}} <section begin="36:11"/>And the sonnes of Eliphas were. Theman Omar Zepho Gactham and kenas. <section end="36:11"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=12}} <section begin="36:12"/>And thimna was concubyne to Eliphas Esaus sonne and bare vnto Eliphas Amalech. And these be the sonnes of Ada Esaus wyfe. <section end="36:12"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=13}} <section begin="36:13"/>And these are the sonnes of Reguel: Nahath Serah Samma and Misa: these were the sonnes of Basmath Esaus wyfe. <section end="36:13"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=14}} <section begin="36:14"/>And these were the sonnes of Ahalibama Esaus wyfe the doughter of Ana sonne of Zebeo which she bare vnto Esau: Ieus Iealam and Korah. <section end="36:14"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=15}} <section begin="36:15"/>These were dukes of the sonnes of Esau. The childern of Eliphas the first sone of Esau were these: duke Theman duke Omar duke Zepho duke Kenas <section end="36:15"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=16}} <section begin="36:16"/>duke Korah duke Gaetham and duke Amalech: these are ye dukes that came of Eliphas in the lande of Edom ad these were the sonnes of Ada. <section end="36:16"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=17}} <section begin="36:17"/>These were the childern of Requel. Esaus sonne: duke Nahath duke Serah duke Samma duke Misa. These are the dukes that came of Reguel in the lande of Edom ad these were the sonnes of Basmath Esaus wyfe. <section end="36:17"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=18}} <section begin="36:18"/>These were the childern of Ahalibama Esaus wife: duke Ieus duke Iaelam duke Korah these dukes came of Ahalibama ye doughter of Ana Esaus wife. <section end="36:18"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=19}} <section begin="36:19"/>These are the childern of Esau and these are the dukes of them: which Esau is called Edom: <section end="36:19"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=20}} <section begin="36:20"/>These are the childern of Seir the Horite the in habitoure of the lande: Lothan Sobal Zibeon Ana <section end="36:20"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=21}} <section begin="36:21"/>Dison Eser and Disan. These are the dukes of ye horites the childern of Seir in the lande of Edom. <section end="36:21"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=22}} <section begin="36:22"/>And the childern of Lothan were: Hori and Hemam. And Lothans sister was called Thimna. <section end="36:22"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=23}} <section begin="36:23"/>The childern of Sobal were these: Alvan Manahath Ebal Sepho and Onam. <section end="36:23"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=24}} <section begin="36:24"/>These were the childern of Zibeo. Aia and ana this was yt Ana yt foude ye mules in ye wildernes as he fed his father Zibeons asses. <section end="36:24"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=25}} <section begin="36:25"/>The childern of Ana were these. Dison and Ahalibama ye doughter of Ana. <section end="36:25"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=26}} <section begin="36:26"/>These are the childern of Dison. Hemdan Esban Iethran and Chera. <section end="36:26"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=27}} <section begin="36:27"/>The childern of Ezer were these Bilhan Seavan and Akan. <section end="36:27"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=28}} <section begin="36:28"/>The childern of Disan were: Vzand Aran. <section end="36:28"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=29}} <section begin="36:29"/>These are the dukes that came of Hori: duke Lothan duke Sobal duke Zibeo duke Ana <section end="36:29"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=30}} <section begin="36:30"/>duke Dison duke Ezer duke Disan. These be the dukes that came of Hory in their dukedos in the land of Seir. <section end="36:30"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=31}} <section begin="36:31"/>These are the kynges that reigned in the lande of Edom before there reigned any kynge amonge the childern of Israel. <section end="36:31"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=32}} <section begin="36:32"/>Bela the sonne of Beor reigned in Edomea and the name of his cyte was Dinhaba. <section end="36:32"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=33}} <section begin="36:33"/>And when Bela dyed Iobab the sonne of Serah out of Bezara reigned in his steade. <section end="36:33"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=34}} <section begin="36:34"/>When Iobab was dead Husam of the lande of Themany reigned in his steade. <section end="36:34"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=35}} <section begin="36:35"/>And after the deth of Husam Hadad the sonne of Bedad which stewe the Madianytes in the feld of the Moabytes reigned in his steade and the name of his cyte was Avith. <section end="36:35"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=36}} <section begin="36:36"/>Whe Hadad was dead Samla of Masteka reigned in his steade. <section end="36:36"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=37}} <section begin="36:37"/>Whe Samla was dead Saul of the ryver Rehoboth reigned in his steade. <section end="36:37"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=38}} <section begin="36:38"/>When Saul was dead Baalhanan the sonne of Achbor reigned in his steade. <section end="36:38"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=39}} <section begin="36:39"/>And after the deth of Baal Hanan the sonne of Achbor Hadad reigned in his steade and the name of his cyte was Pagu. And his wifes name Mehetabeel the doughter of matred the doughter of Mesaab. <section end="36:39"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=40}} <section begin="36:40"/>These are the names of the dukes that came of Esau in their kynreddds places and names: Duke Thimma duke Alua duke Ietheth <section end="36:40"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=41}} <section begin="36:41"/>duke Ahalibama duke Ela duke Pinon <section end="36:41"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=42}} <section begin="36:42"/>duke Kenas duke Theman duke Mibzar <section end="36:42"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=43}} <section begin="36:43"/>duke Magdiel duke Iram. These be the dukes of Edomea in their habitations in the lande of their possessions. This Esau is the father of the Edomytes. <section end="36:43"/> ==Chapter 37== {{chapter|37}} {{verse|chapter=37|verse=1}} <section begin="37:1"/>And Iacob dwelt in the lande wherein his father was a straunger yt is to saye in the lande of Canaan. <section end="37:1"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=2}} <section begin="37:2"/>And these are the generations of Iacob: when Ioseph was .xvij. yere olde he kepte shepe with his brethren and the lad was with the sonnes of Bilha and of Zilpha his fathers wyues. And he brought vnto their father an euyll saynge yt was of them. <section end="37:2"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=3}} <section begin="37:3"/>And Israel loued Ioseph more than all his childern because he begat hym in his olde age and he made him a coote of many coloures. <section end="37:3"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=4}} <section begin="37:4"/>When his brothren sawe that their father loued him more than all his brethern they hated him and coude not speke one kynde worde vnto him. <section end="37:4"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=5}} <section begin="37:5"/>Moreouer Ioseph dreamed a dreawe and tolde it his brethren: wherfore they hated him yet the more. <section end="37:5"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=6}} <section begin="37:6"/>And he sayde vnto them heare I praye yow this dreame which I haue dreamed: <section end="37:6"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=7}} <section begin="37:7"/>Beholde we were makynge sheues in the felde: and loo my shefe arose and stode vpright and youres stode rounde aboute and made obeysaunce to my shefe. <section end="37:7"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=8}} <section begin="37:8"/>Than sayde his brethren vnto him: what shalt thou be oure kynge or shalt thou reigne ouer us? And they hated hi yet the more because of his dreame and of his wordes. <section end="37:8"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=9}} <section begin="37:9"/>And he dreamed yet another dreame and told it his brethren saynge: beholde I haue had one dreame more: me thought the sonne and the moone and .xi. starres made obaysaunce to me. <section end="37:9"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=10}} <section begin="37:10"/>And when he had told it vnto his father and his brethern his father rebuked him and sayde vnto him: what meaneth this dreame which thou hast dreamed: shall I and thy mother and thy brethren come and fall on the grounde before the? <section end="37:10"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=11}} <section begin="37:11"/>And his brethern hated him but his father noted the saynge. <section end="37:11"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=12}} <section begin="37:12"/>His brethren went to kepe their fathers shepe in Sichem <section end="37:12"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=13}} <section begin="37:13"/>and Israell sayde vnto Ioseph: do not thy brethern kepe in Sichem? come that I may send ye to the. And he answered here am I <section end="37:13"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=14}} <section begin="37:14"/>And he sayde vnto him: goo and see whether it be well with thy brethren and the shepe and brynge me worde agayne: And sent him out of the vale of Hebron for to go to Sichem. <section end="37:14"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=15}} <section begin="37:15"/>And a certayne man founde him wandrynge out of his waye in the felde ad axed him what he soughte. <section end="37:15"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=16}} <section begin="37:16"/>And he answered: I seke my brethren tell me I praye the where they kepe shepe <section end="37:16"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=17}} <section begin="37:17"/>And the man sayde they are departed hece for I herde them say let vs goo vnto Dothan. Thus went Ioseph after his brethren and founde them in Dothan. <section end="37:17"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=18}} <section begin="37:18"/>And whe they sawe him a farr of before he came at them they toke councell agaynst him for to sley him <section end="37:18"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=19}} <section begin="37:19"/>and sayde one to another Beholde this dreamer cometh <section end="37:19"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=20}} <section begin="37:20"/>come now and let us sley him and cast him in to some pytt and let vs saye that sonne wiked beast hath deuoured him and let us see what his dreames wyll come to. <section end="37:20"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=21}} <section begin="37:21"/>When Ruben herde that he wet aboute to ryd him out of their handes and sayde let vs not kyll him. <section end="37:21"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=22}} <section begin="37:22"/>And Ruben sayde moreouer vnto them shed not his bloude but cast him in to this pytt that is in the wildernes and laye no handes vpon him: for he wolde haue rydd him out of their handes and delyuered him to his father agayne. <section end="37:22"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=23}} <section begin="37:23"/>And as soone as Ioseph was come vnto his brethren they strypte him out of his gay coote that was vpon him <section end="37:23"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=24}} <section begin="37:24"/>and they toke him and cast him in to a pytt: But the pytt was emptie and had no water therein. <section end="37:24"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=25}} <section begin="37:25"/>And they satt them doune to eate brede. And as they lyft vp their eyes and loked aboute there came a companye of Ismaelites from Gilead and their camels lade with spicery baulme and myrre and were goynge doune in to Egipte. <section end="37:25"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=26}} <section begin="37:26"/>Than sayde Iuda to his brethre what avayleth it that we sley oure brother and kepe his bloude secrett? <section end="37:26"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=27}} <section begin="37:27"/>come on let vs sell him to the Ismaelites and let not oure handes be defyled vpon him: for he is oure brother and oure flesh. And his brethren were content. <section end="37:27"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=28}} <section begin="37:28"/>Than as the Madianites marchaunt men passed by they drewe Ioseph out of the pytt and sold him vnto the Ismaelites for .xx. peces of syluer.And they brought him into Egipte. <section end="37:28"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=29}} <section begin="37:29"/>And when Ruben came agayne vnto the pytt and founde not Ioseph there he rent his cloothes <section end="37:29"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=30}} <section begin="37:30"/>and went agayne vnto his brethern saynge: the lad is not yonder and whether shall I goo? <section end="37:30"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=31}} <section begin="37:31"/>And they toke Iosephs coote ad kylled a goote and dypped the coote in the bloud. <section end="37:31"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=32}} <section begin="37:32"/>And they sent that gay coote and caused it to be brought vnto their father and sayd: This haue we founde: se whether it be thy sones coote or no. <section end="37:32"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=33}} <section begin="37:33"/>And he knewe it saynge: it is my sonnes coote a wicked beast hath deuoured him and Ioseph is rent in peces. <section end="37:33"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=34}} <section begin="37:34"/>And Iacob rent his cloothes ad put sacke clothe aboute his loynes and sorowed for his sonne a longe season. <section end="37:34"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=35}} <section begin="37:35"/>Than came all his sonnes ad all his doughters to comforte him. And he wold not be comforted but sayde: I will go doune in to ye grave vnto my sonne mornynge. And thus his father wepte for him. <section end="37:35"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=36}} <section begin="37:36"/>And the Madianytes solde him in Egipte vnto Putiphar a lorde of Pharaos: and his chefe marshall. <section end="37:36"/> ==Chapter 38== {{chapter|38}} {{verse|chapter=38|verse=1}} <section begin="38:1"/>And it fortuned at that tyme that Iudas went from his brethren and gatt him to a man called Hira of Odollam <section end="38:1"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=2}} <section begin="38:2"/>and there he sawe the doughter of a man called Sua a Canaanyte. And he toke her ad went in vnto her. <section end="38:2"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=3}} <section begin="38:3"/>And she conceaued and bare a sonne and called his name Er. <section end="38:3"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=4}} <section begin="38:4"/>And she conceaued agayne and bare a sonne and called him Onan. <section end="38:4"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=5}} <section begin="38:5"/>And she conceaued the thyrde tyme and bare a sonne whom she called Scla: and he was at Chesyb when she bare hem. <section end="38:5"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=6}} <section begin="38:6"/>And Iudas gaue Er his eldest sonne a wife whose name was Thamar. <section end="38:6"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=7}} <section begin="38:7"/>But this Er Iudas eldest sonne was wicked in the syghte of the LORde wherfore the LORde slewe him. <section end="38:7"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=8}} <section begin="38:8"/>Than sayde Iudas vnto Onan: goo in to thi brothers wyfe and Marie her and styrre vp seed vnto thy brother. <section end="38:8"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=9}} <section begin="38:9"/>And when Onan perceaued that the seed shulde not be his: therfore when he went in to his brothers wife he spylled it on the grounde because he wold not geue seed vnto his brother. <section end="38:9"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=10}} <section begin="38:10"/>And the thinge which he dyd displeased the LORde wherfore he slew him also. <section end="38:10"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=11}} <section begin="38:11"/>Than sayde Iudas to Thamar his doughter in lawe: remayne a wydow at thi fathers house tyll Sela my sonne be growne: for he feared lest he shulde haue dyed also as his brethren did. Thus went Thamar and dwelt in hir fathers house. <section end="38:11"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=12}} <section begin="38:12"/>And in processe of tyme the doughter of Sua Iudas wife dyed. Than Iudas when he had left mornynge went vnto his shepe sherers to Thimnath with his frende Hira of Odollam. <section end="38:12"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=13}} <section begin="38:13"/>And one told Thamar saynge: beholde thy father in lawe goth vp to Thimnath to shere his shepe. <section end="38:13"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=14}} <section begin="38:14"/>And she put hyr wydows garmetes of from her and couered her with a clooke and disgyssed herself: And sat her downe at the entrynge of Enaim which is by the hye wayes syde to Thimnath for because she sawe that Sela was growne and she was not geue vnto him to wife. <section end="38:14"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=15}} <section begin="38:15"/>When Iuda sawe her he thought it had bene an hoore because she had couered hyr face. <section end="38:15"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=16}} <section begin="38:16"/>And turned to her vnto the waye and sayde come I praye the let me lye with the for he knewe not that it was his doughter in lawe. And she sayde what wylt thou gyue me for to lye with me? <section end="38:16"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=17}} <section begin="38:17"/>Tha sayde he I will sende the a kydd fro the flocke. She answered Than geue me a pledge till thou sende it. <section end="38:17"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=18}} <section begin="38:18"/>Than sayde he what pledge shall I geue the? And she sayde: they sygnett thy necke lace and thy staffe that is in thy hande. And he gaue it her and lay by her and she was with child by him. <section end="38:18"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=19}} <section begin="38:19"/>And she gatt her vp and went and put her mantell from her ad put on hir widowes rayment agayne. <section end="38:19"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=20}} <section begin="38:20"/>And Iudas sent the kydd by his neybure of Odollam for to fetch out his pledge agayne from the wifes hande. But he fownde her not. <section end="38:20"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=21}} <section begin="38:21"/>Than asked he the men of the same place saynge: where is the whoore that satt at Enaim in the waye? And they sayde: there was no whoore here. <section end="38:21"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=22}} <section begin="38:22"/>And he came to Iuda agayne saynge: I can not fynde her and also the men of the place sayde: that there was no whoore there. <section end="38:22"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=23}} <section begin="38:23"/>And Iuda sayde: let her take it to her lest we be shamed: for I sente the kydd and thou coudest not fynde her. <section end="38:23"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=24}} <section begin="38:24"/>And it came to passe that after .iij. monethes one tolde Iuda saynge: Thamar thy doughter in lawe hath played the whoore and with playnge the whoore is become great with childe. And Iuda sayde: brynge her forth ad let her be brente. <section end="38:24"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=25}} <section begin="38:25"/>And when they brought her forth she sent to her father in lawe saynge: by the ma vnto whome these thinges pertayne am I with childe. And sayd also: loke whose are this seall necklace and staffe. <section end="38:25"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=26}} <section begin="38:26"/>And Iuda knewe them saynge: she is more rightwes tha I because I gaue her not to Sela my sone. But he laye with her nomore. <section end="38:26"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=27}} <section begin="38:27"/>When tyme was come that she shulde be delyuered beholde there was .ij. twynnes in hyr wobe. <section end="38:27"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=28}} <section begin="38:28"/>And as she traveled the one put out his hande and the mydwife toke and bownde a reed threde aboute it saynge: this wyll come out fyrst. <section end="38:28"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=29}} <section begin="38:29"/>But he plucked his hande backe agayne and his brother came out. And she sayde: wherfore hast thou rent a rent vppon the? and called him Pharez. <section end="38:29"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=30}} <section begin="38:30"/>And afterward came out his brother that had the reade threde about his hade which was called Zarah. <section end="38:30"/> ==Chapter 39== {{chapter|39}} {{verse|chapter=39|verse=1}} <section begin="39:1"/>Ioseph was brought vnto Egipte ad Putiphar a lorde of Pharaos: ad his chefe marshall an Egiptian bought him of ye Ismaelites which brought hi thither <section end="39:1"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=2}} <section begin="39:2"/>And the LORde was with Ioseph and he was a luckie felowe and continued in the house of his master the Egiptian. <section end="39:2"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=3}} <section begin="39:3"/>And his master sawe that the ORde was with him and that the LORde made all that he dyd prosper in his hande: <section end="39:3"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=4}} <section begin="39:4"/>Wherfore he founde grace in his masters syghte and serued him. And his master made him ruelar of his house and put all that he had in his hande. <section end="39:4"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=5}} <section begin="39:5"/>And as soone as he had made him ruelar ouer his house ad ouer all that he had the LORde blessed this Egiptians house for Iosephs sake and the blessynge of the LORde was vpon all that he had: both in the house and also in the feldes. <section end="39:5"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=6}} <section begin="39:6"/>And therfore he left all that he had in Iosephs hande and loked vpon nothinge that was with him saue only on the bread which he ate. And Ioseph was a goodly persone and a well favored <section end="39:6"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=7}} <section begin="39:7"/>And it fortuned after this that his masters wife cast hir eyes vpon Ioseph and sayde come lye with me. <section end="39:7"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=8}} <section begin="39:8"/>But he denyed and sayde to her: Beholde my master woteth not what he hath in the house with me but hath commytted all that he hath to my hande <section end="39:8"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=9}} <section begin="39:9"/>He him selfe is not greatter in the house than I ad hath kepte nothige fro me but only the because thou art his wife. How than cam I do this great wykydnes for to synne agaynst God? <section end="39:9"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=10}} <section begin="39:10"/>And after this maner spake she to Ioseph daye by daye: but he harkened not vnto her to slepe nere her or to be in her company. <section end="39:10"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=11}} <section begin="39:11"/>And it fortuned aboute the same season that Ioseph entred in to the house to do his busynes: and there was none of the houshold by in the house. <section end="39:11"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=12}} <section begin="39:12"/>And she caught him by the garment saynge: come slepe with me. And he left his garment in hir hande ad fled and gott him out <section end="39:12"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=13}} <section begin="39:13"/>when she sawe that he had left his garmet in hir hande and was fled out <section end="39:13"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=14}} <section begin="39:14"/>she called vnto the men of the house and tolde them saynge: Se he hath brought in an Hebrewe vnto vs to do vs shame. for he came in to me for to haue slept myth me. But I cried with a lowde voyce. <section end="39:14"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=15}} <section begin="39:15"/>And when he harde that I lyfte vp my voyce and cryed he left his garment with me and fled awaye and got him out. <section end="39:15"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=16}} <section begin="39:16"/>And she layed vp his garment by her vntill hir lorde came home. <section end="39:16"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=17}} <section begin="39:17"/>And she told him acordynge to these wordes saynge. This Hebrues servaunte which thou hast brought vnto vs came in to me to do me shame. <section end="39:17"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=18}} <section begin="39:18"/>But as soone as I lyft vp my voyce and cryed he left his garment with me and fled out. <section end="39:18"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=19}} <section begin="39:19"/>When his master herde the woordes of his wyfe which she tolde him saynge: after this maner dyd thy servaunte to me he waxed wrooth. <section end="39:19"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=20}} <section begin="39:20"/>And he toke Ioseph and put him in pryson: euen in the place where the kinges prisoners laye bounde. And there contynued he in preson. <section end="39:20"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=21}} <section begin="39:21"/>But the LORde was with Ioseph ad shewed him mercie and gott him fauoure in the syghte of the keper of ye preson <section end="39:21"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=22}} <section begin="39:22"/>which commytted to Iosephe hade all the presoners that were in the preson housse. And what soeuer was done there yt dyd he. <section end="39:22"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=23}} <section begin="39:23"/>And the keper of the preso loked vnto nothinge that was vnder his hande because the LORde was with him and because that what soeuer he dyd the LORde made it come luckely to passe. <section end="39:23"/> ==Chapter 40== {{chapter|40}} {{verse|chapter=40|verse=1}} <section begin="40:1"/>And it chaunced after this that the chefe butlar of the kynge of Egipte and his chefe baker had offended there lorde the kynge of Egypte. <section end="40:1"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=2}} <section begin="40:2"/>And Pharao was angrie with them and put the in warde in his chefe marshals house: <section end="40:2"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=3}} <section begin="40:3"/>euen in ye preson where Ioseph was bownd. <section end="40:3"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=4}} <section begin="40:4"/>And the chefe marshall gaue Ioseph a charge with them and he serued them. And they contynued a season in warde. <section end="40:4"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=5}} <section begin="40:5"/>And they dreamed ether of them in one nyghte: both the butlar and the baker of the kynge of Egipte which were bownde in the preson house ether of them his dreame and eche manes dreame of a sondrie interpretation <section end="40:5"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=6}} <section begin="40:6"/>When Ioseph came in vnto them in the mornynge and loked apon them: beholde they were sadd. <section end="40:6"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=7}} <section begin="40:7"/>And he asked them saynge wherfore loke ye so sadly to daye? <section end="40:7"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=8}} <section begin="40:8"/>They answered him we haue dreamed a dreame and haue no man to declare it. And Ioseph sayde vnto the. Interpretynge belongeth to God but tel me yet. <section end="40:8"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=9}} <section begin="40:9"/>And the chefe butlar tolde his dreame to Ioseph and sayde vnto him. In my dreame me thought there stode a vyne before me <section end="40:9"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=10}} <section begin="40:10"/>and in the vyne were .iij. braunches and it was as though it budded and her blossos shottforth: and ye grapes there of waxed rype. <section end="40:10"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=11}} <section begin="40:11"/>And I had Pharaos cuppe in my hande and toke of the grapes and wronge them in to Pharaos cuppe and delyvered Pharaos cuppe into his hande. <section end="40:11"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=12}} <section begin="40:12"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto him this is the interpretation of it. <section end="40:12"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=13}} <section begin="40:13"/>The .iij. braunches ar thre dayes: for within thre dayes shall Pharao lyft vp thine heade and restore the vnto thyne office agayne and thou shalt delyuer Pharaos cuppe in to his hade after the old maner even as thou dydest when thou wast his butlar. <section end="40:13"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=14}} <section begin="40:14"/>But thinke on me with the when thou art in good case and shewe mercie vnto me. And make mencion of me to Pharao and helpe to brynge me out of this house: <section end="40:14"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=15}} <section begin="40:15"/>for I was stollen out of the lande of the Hebrues and here also haue I done nothige at all wherfore they shulde haue put me in to this dongeon. <section end="40:15"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=16}} <section begin="40:16"/>When the chefe baker sawe that he had well interpretate it he sayde vnto Ioseph me thought also in my dreame yt I had. iij. wyker baskettes on my heade? <section end="40:16"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=17}} <section begin="40:17"/>And in ye vppermost basket of all maner bakemeates for Pharao. And the byrdes ate them out of the basket apon my heade <section end="40:17"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=18}} <section begin="40:18"/>Ioseph answered and sayde: this is the interpretation therof. The .iij. baskettes are .iij. dayes <section end="40:18"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=19}} <section begin="40:19"/>for this daye .iij. dayes shall Pharao take thy heade from the and shall hange the on a tree and the byrdes shall eate thy flesh from of the. <section end="40:19"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=20}} <section begin="40:20"/>And it came to passe the thyrde daye which was Pharaos byrth daye that he made a feast vnto all his servauntes. And he lyfted vpp the head of the chefe buttelar and of the chefe baker amonge his servauntes. <section end="40:20"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=21}} <section begin="40:21"/>And restored the chefe buttelar vnto his buttelarshipe agayne and he reched the cuppe in to Pharaos hande <section end="40:21"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=22}} <section begin="40:22"/>ad hanged the chefe baker: eue as Ioseph had interpretated vnto the. <section end="40:22"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=23}} <section begin="40:23"/>Notwithstonding the chefe buttelar remembred not Ioseph but forgat hym. <section end="40:23"/> ==Chapter 41== {{chapter|41}} {{verse|chapter=41|verse=1}} <section begin="41:1"/>And it fortuned at .ij. yeres end that Pharao dreamed and thought that he stode by a ryuers syde and that there came out of the ryver <section end="41:1"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=2}} <section begin="41:2"/> .vij. goodly kyne and fatt fleshed and fedd in a medowe. <section end="41:2"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=3}} <section begin="41:3"/>And him though that .vij. other kyne came vp after them out of the ryver euelfauored and leane fleshed and stode by the other vpon the brynke of the ryuer. <section end="41:3"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=4}} <section begin="41:4"/>And the evill favored and Ienefleshed kyne ate vp the .vij. welfauored and fatt kyne: and be awoke their with. <section end="41:4"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=5}} <section begin="41:5"/>And he slepte agayne and dreamed the second tyme that .vij. eares of corne grewe apon one stalke rancke and goodly. <section end="41:5"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=6}} <section begin="41:6"/>And that .vij. thynne eares blasted with the wynde spronge vp after them: <section end="41:6"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=7}} <section begin="41:7"/>and that the .vij. thynne eares deuowrerd the .vij. rancke and full eares. And than Pharao awaked: and se here is his dreame. <section end="41:7"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=8}} <section begin="41:8"/>When the mornynge came his sprete was troubled And he sent and casted for all the soythsayers of Egypte and all the wyse men there of and told them his dreame: but there was none of them that coude interpretate it vnto Pharao. <section end="41:8"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=9}} <section begin="41:9"/>Than spake the chefe buttelar vnto Pharao saynge. I do remembre my fawte this daye. <section end="41:9"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=10}} <section begin="41:10"/>Pharao was angrie with his servauntes and put in warde in the chefe marshals house both me and the chefe baker. <section end="41:10"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=11}} <section begin="41:11"/>And we dreamed both of vs in one nyght and ech mannes dreame of a sondrye interpretation. <section end="41:11"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=12}} <section begin="41:12"/>And there was with vs a yonge man an Hebrue borne servaunte vnto the chefe marshall. And we told him and he declared oure dreames to vs acordynge to ether of oure dreames. <section end="41:12"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=13}} <section begin="41:13"/>And as he declared them vnto vs euen so it came to passe. I was restored to myne office agayne and he was hanged. <section end="41:13"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=14}} <section begin="41:14"/>Than Pharao sent and called Ioseph. And they made him haste out of preson. And he shaued him self and chaunged his rayment and went in to Pharao. <section end="41:14"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=15}} <section begin="41:15"/>And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: I haue dreamed a dreame and no man ca interpretate it but I haue herde saye of the yt as soon as thou hearest a dreame thou dost interpretate it. <section end="41:15"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=16}} <section begin="41:16"/>And Ioseph answered Pharao saynge: God shall geue Pharao an answere of peace without me. <section end="41:16"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=17}} <section begin="41:17"/>Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: in my dreame me thought I stode by a ryvers syde and there came out of the ryver <section end="41:17"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=18}} <section begin="41:18"/>vij fatt fleshed ad well fauored kyne and fedd in the medowe. <section end="41:18"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=19}} <section begin="41:19"/>And then .vij. other kyne came vp after them poore and very euell fauored ad leane fleshed: so that I neuer sawe their lyke in all the lande of Egipte in euell fauordnesse. <section end="41:19"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=20}} <section begin="41:20"/>And the .vij. leane and euell fauored kyne ate vpp the first .vij. fatt kyne <section end="41:20"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=21}} <section begin="41:21"/>And when they had eaten them vp a man cowde not perceaue that they had eate them: for they were still as evyll fauored as they were at the begynnynge. And I awoke. <section end="41:21"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=22}} <section begin="41:22"/>And I sawe agayne in my dreame .vij. eares sprynge out of one stalk full and good <section end="41:22"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=23}} <section begin="41:23"/>and .vij. other eares wytherd thinne and blasted with wynde sprynge vp after them. <section end="41:23"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=24}} <section begin="41:24"/>And the thynne eares deuowred the .vij. good cares. And I haue tolde it vnto the sothsayers but no man can tell me what it meaneth. <section end="41:24"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=25}} <section begin="41:25"/>Then Ioseph sayde vnto Pharao: both Pharaos dreames are one. And god doth shewe Pharao what he is aboute to do. <section end="41:25"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=26}} <section begin="41:26"/>The vij. good kyne are .vij yeare: and the .vij. good eares are .vij. yere also and is but one dreame. <section end="41:26"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=27}} <section begin="41:27"/>Lykewyse the .vij. thynne and euell fauored kyne that came out after them are .vij. yeares: and the .vij. emptie and blasted eares shalbe vij. yeares of hunger. <section end="41:27"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=28}} <section begin="41:28"/>This is that which I sayde vnto Pharao that God doth shewe Pharao what he is aboute to doo. <section end="41:28"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=29}} <section begin="41:29"/>Beholde there shall come .vij. yere of great plenteousnes through out all the lande of Egypte. <section end="41:29"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=30}} <section begin="41:30"/>And there shall aryse after them vij. yeres of hunger. So that all the plenteousnes shalbe forgeten in the lande of Egipte. And the hunger shall consume the lande: <section end="41:30"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=31}} <section begin="41:31"/>so that the plenteousnes shall not be once asene in the land by reason of that hunger that shall come after for it shalbe exceading great <section end="41:31"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=32}} <section begin="41:32"/>And as concernynge that the dreame was dubled vnto Pharao the second tyme it belokeneth that the thynge is certanly prepared of God ad that God will shortly brynge it to passe. <section end="41:32"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=33}} <section begin="41:33"/>Now therfore let Pharao provyde for a man of vnderstondynge and wysdome and sett him over the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:33"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=34}} <section begin="41:34"/>And let Pharao make officers ouer the lande and take vp the fyfte parte of the land of Egipte in the vij. plenteous yeres <section end="41:34"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=35}} <section begin="41:35"/>and let them gather all the foode of these good yeres that come ad lay vp corne vnder the power of Pharo: that there may be foode in the cities <section end="41:35"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=36}} <section begin="41:36"/>and there let them kepte it: that there may be foode in stoore in the lande agaynst the .vij. yeres of hunger which shall come in the lande of Egipte and that the lande perishe not thorow hunger. <section end="41:36"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=37}} <section begin="41:37"/>And the saynge pleased Pharao ad all his seruauntes. <section end="41:37"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=38}} <section begin="41:38"/>Than sayde Pharao vnto his seruavauntes: where shall we fynde soch a ma as this is that hath the sprete of God in him? <section end="41:38"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=39}} <section begin="41:39"/>wherfore Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: for as moch as God hath shewed the all this there is no man of vnderstondyng nor of wysdome lyke vnto the <section end="41:39"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=40}} <section begin="41:40"/>Thou therfore shalt be ouer my house and acordinge to thy worde shall all my people obey: only in the kynges seate will I be aboue the. <section end="41:40"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=41}} <section begin="41:41"/>And he sayde vnto Ioseph: beholde I haue sett the ouer all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:41"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=42}} <section begin="41:42"/>And he toke off his rynge from his fyngre and put it vpon Iosephs fingre and arayed him in raymet of bisse and put a golden cheyne aboute his necke <section end="41:42"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=43}} <section begin="41:43"/>and set him vpon the best charett that he had saue one. And they cryed before him Abrech ad that Pharao had made him ruelar ouer all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:43"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=44}} <section begin="41:44"/>And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: I am Pharao without thi will shall no man lifte vp ether his hande or fote in all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:44"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=45}} <section begin="41:45"/>And be called Iosephs name Zaphnath Paenea. And he gaue him to wyfe Asnath the doughter of Potiphara preast of On. Than went Ioseph abrode in the lade of Egipte. <section end="41:45"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=46}} <section begin="41:46"/>And he was .xxx. yere olde whe he stode before Pharao kynge of Egipte. And than Ioseph departed from Pharao and went thorow out all the lande of Egipte. <section end="41:46"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=47}} <section begin="41:47"/>And in the .vij. pleteous yeres they made sheves and gathered <section end="41:47"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=48}} <section begin="41:48"/>vp all the fode of the .vij. plenteous yeres which were in the lande of Egipte and put it in to the cities. And he put the food of the feldes that grewe rounde aboute euery cyte: euen in the same. <section end="41:48"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=49}} <section begin="41:49"/>And Ioseph layde vp corne in stoore lyke vnto the sande of the see in multitude out of mesure vntyll he left nombrynge: For it was with out nombre. <section end="41:49"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=50}} <section begin="41:50"/>And vnto Ioseph were borne .ij. sonnes before the yeres of hunger came which Asnath the doughter of Potiphara preast of On bare vnto him. <section end="41:50"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=51}} <section begin="41:51"/>And he called the name of the first sonne Manasse for God (sayde he) hath made me forgett all my laboure and all my fathers husholde. <section end="41:51"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=52}} <section begin="41:52"/>The seconde called he Ephraim for God (sayde he) hath caused me to growe in the lande of my trouble. <section end="41:52"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=53}} <section begin="41:53"/>And when the .vij. yeres plenteousnes that was in the lands of Egypte were ended <section end="41:53"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=54}} <section begin="41:54"/>than came the .vij. yeres of derth acordynge as Ioseph had sayde. And the derth was in all landes: but in the lade of Egipte was there yet foode. <section end="41:54"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=55}} <section begin="41:55"/>When now all the lande of Egipte began to hunger than cried the people to Pharao for bread. And Pharao sayde vnto all Egipte: goo vnto Ioseph and what he sayth to you that doo <section end="41:55"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=56}} <section begin="41:56"/>And when the derth was thorow out all the lande Ioseph opened all that was in the cities and solde vnto the Egiptias And hunger waxed fore in the land of Egipte. <section end="41:56"/> {{verse|chapter=41|verse=57}} <section begin="41:57"/>And all countrees came to Egipte to Ioseph for to bye corne: because that the hunger was so sore in all landes. <section end="41:57"/> ==Chapter 42== {{chapter|42}} {{verse|chapter=42|verse=1}} <section begin="42:1"/>When Iacob sawe that there was corne to be solde in Egipte he sayde vnto his sones: why are ye negligent? <section end="42:1"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=2}} <section begin="42:2"/>beholde I haue hearde that there is corne to be solde in Egipte. Gete you thither and bye vs corne fro thece that we maye lyue and not dye. <section end="42:2"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=3}} <section begin="42:3"/>So went Iosephs ten brethern doune to bye corne in Egipte <section end="42:3"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=4}} <section begin="42:4"/>for Ben Iamin Iosephs brother wold not Iacob sende with his other brethren: for he sayde: some mysfortune myght happen him <section end="42:4"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=5}} <section begin="42:5"/>And the sonnes of Israell came to bye corne amonge other that came for there was derth also in the lande of Canaan. <section end="42:5"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=6}} <section begin="42:6"/>And Ioseph was gouerner in the londe and solde corne to all the people of the londe. And his brethren came and fell flatt on the grounde before him. <section end="42:6"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=7}} <section begin="42:7"/>When Ioseph sawe his brethern he knewe them: But made straunge vnto them and spake rughly vnto them saynge: Whence come ye? and they sayde: out of the lande of Canaan to bye vitayle. <section end="42:7"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=8}} <section begin="42:8"/>Ioseph knewe his brethern but they knewe not him. <section end="42:8"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=9}} <section begin="42:9"/>And Ioseph remembred his dreames which he dreamed of them and sayde vnto them: ye are spies and to se where the lande is weake is youre comynge. <section end="42:9"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=10}} <section begin="42:10"/>And they sayde vnto him: nay my lorde: but to bye vitayle thy seruauntes are come. <section end="42:10"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=11}} <section begin="42:11"/>We are all one mans sonnes and meane truely and thy seruauntes are no spies. <section end="42:11"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=12}} <section begin="42:12"/>And he sayde vnto them: nay verely but euen to se where the land is weake is youre comynge. <section end="42:12"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=13}} <section begin="42:13"/>And they sayde: we thi seruauntes are .xij. brethern the sonnes of one man in the lande of Canaan. The yongest is yet with oure father and one no man woteth where he is. <section end="42:13"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=14}} <section begin="42:14"/>Ioseph sayde vnto them that is it that I sayde vnto you that ye are surelye spies. <section end="42:14"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=15}} <section begin="42:15"/>Here by ye shall be proued. For by the lyfe of Pharao ye shall not goo hence vntyll youre yongest brother be come hither. <section end="42:15"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=16}} <section begin="42:16"/>Sende therfore one off you and lett him fett youre brother and ye shalbe in preason in the meane season. And thereby shall youre wordes be proued whether there be any trueth in you: or els by the lyfe of Pharao ye are but spies. <section end="42:16"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=17}} <section begin="42:17"/>And he put them in warde thre dayes. <section end="42:17"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=18}} <section begin="42:18"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto the the thryd daye: This doo and lyue for I feare Gode <section end="42:18"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=19}} <section begin="42:19"/>Yf ye meane no hurte let one of youre brethern be bounde in the preason and goo ye and brynge the necessarie foode vnto youre housholdes <section end="42:19"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=20}} <section begin="42:20"/>and brynge youre yongest brother vnto me: that youre wordes maye be beleved ad that ye dye not And they did so. <section end="42:20"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=21}} <section begin="42:21"/>Than they sayde one to a nother: we haue verely synned agaynst oure brother in that we sawe the anguysh of his soull when he besought us and wold not heare him: therfore is this troubyll come apon us. <section end="42:21"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=22}} <section begin="42:22"/>Ruben answered the saynge: sayde I not vnto you that ye shulde not synne agaynst the lad? but ye wolde not heare And now verely see his bloude is requyred. <section end="42:22"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=23}} <section begin="42:23"/>They were not aware that Ioseph vnderstode them for he spake vnto them by an interpreter. <section end="42:23"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=24}} <section begin="42:24"/>And he turned from them and wepte and than turned to them agayne ad comened with them and toke out Simeon from amonge the and bownde him before their eyes <section end="42:24"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=25}} <section begin="42:25"/>ad commaunded to fyll their saekes wyth corne and to put euery mans money in his sacke and to geue them vitayle to spende by the waye. And so it was done to them. <section end="42:25"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=26}} <section begin="42:26"/>And they laded their asses with the corne and departed thence. <section end="42:26"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=27}} <section begin="42:27"/>And as one of them opened his sacke for to geue his asse prauender in the Inne he spied his money in his sacks mouth <section end="42:27"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=28}} <section begin="42:28"/>And he sayde vnto his brethren: my money is restored me agayne and is eue in my sackes mouth Than their hartes fayled them and were astoynyed and sayde one to a nother: how cometh it that God dealeth thus with us? <section end="42:28"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=29}} <section begin="42:29"/>And they came vnto Iacob their father vnto the lande of Canaan and tolde him all that had happened them saynge. <section end="42:29"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=30}} <section begin="42:30"/>The lorde of the lade spake rughly to us and toke us for spyes to serche the countte. <section end="42:30"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=31}} <section begin="42:31"/>And we sayde vnto him: we meane truely and are no spies. <section end="42:31"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=32}} <section begin="42:32"/>We be .xij. bretren sones of oure father one is awaye and the yongest is now with oure father in the lande of Canaan. <section end="42:32"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=33}} <section begin="42:33"/>And the lorde of the countre sayde vnto us: here by shall I knowe yf ye meane truely: leaue one of youre brethern here with me and take foode necessary for youre housholdes and get you awaye <section end="42:33"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=34}} <section begin="42:34"/>and brynge youre yongest brother vnto me And thereby shall I knowe that ye are no spyes but meane truely: So will I delyuer you youre brother agayne and ye shall occupie in the lande. <section end="42:34"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=35}} <section begin="42:35"/>And as they emptied their sackes beholde: euery mans bundell of money was in his sacke And when both they and their father sawe the bundells of money they were afrayde. <section end="42:35"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=36}} <section begin="42:36"/>And Iacob their father sayde vnto them: Me haue ye robbed of my childern: Ioseph is away and Simeon is awaye and ye will take Ben Iamin awaye. All these thinges fall vpon me. <section end="42:36"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=37}} <section begin="42:37"/>Ruben answered his father saynge: Slee my two sonnes yf I bringe him not to the agayne. Delyuer him therfore to my honde and I will brynge him to the agayne: <section end="42:37"/> {{verse|chapter=42|verse=38}} <section begin="42:38"/>And he sayde: my sonne shall not go downe with you. For his brother is dead and he is left alone Moreouer some mysfortune myght happen vpon him by the waye which ye goo. And so shuld ye brynge my gray head with sorowe vnto the graue. <section end="42:38"/> ==Chapter 43== {{chapter|43}} {{verse|chapter=43|verse=1}} <section begin="43:1"/>And the derth waxed sore in the lande. <section end="43:1"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=2}} <section begin="43:2"/>And when they had eate vp that corne which they brought out of the lande of Egipte their father sayde vnto them: goo agayne and by vs a litle food. <section end="43:2"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=3}} <section begin="43:3"/>Than sayde Iuda vnto him: the man dyd testifie vnto vs saynge: loke that ye see not my face excepte youre brother be with you. <section end="43:3"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=4}} <section begin="43:4"/>Therfore yf thou wilt sende oure brother with vs we wyll goo and bye the food. <section end="43:4"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=5}} <section begin="43:5"/>But yf thou wylt not sende him we wyll not goo: for the man sayde vnto vs: loke that ye see not my face excepte youre brother be with you. <section end="43:5"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=6}} <section begin="43:6"/>And Israell sayde: wherfore delt ye so cruelly with me as to tell the man that ye had yet another brother? <section end="43:6"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=7}} <section begin="43:7"/>And they sayde: The man asked vs of oure kynred saynge: is youre father yet alyue? haue ye not another brother? And we tolde him acordynge to these wordes. How cowd we knowe that he wolde byd vs brynge oure brother downe with vs? <section end="43:7"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=8}} <section begin="43:8"/>Than sayde Iuda vnto Israell his father: Send the lad with me and we wyll ryse and goo that we maye lyue and not dye: both we thou and also oure childern. <section end="43:8"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=9}} <section begin="43:9"/>I wilbe suertie for him and of my handes requyre him. Yf I brynge him not to the and sett him before thine eyes than let me bere the blame for euer. <section end="43:9"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=10}} <section begin="43:10"/>For except we had made this tarieg: by this we had bene there twyse and come agayne. <section end="43:10"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=11}} <section begin="43:11"/>Than their father Israel sayde vnto the Yf it must nedes be so now: than do thus take of the best frutes of the lande in youre vesselles and brynge the man a present a curtesie bawlme and a curtesie of hony spyces and myrre dates and almondes. <section end="43:11"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=12}} <section begin="43:12"/>And take as moch money more with you. And the money that was brought agayne in youre sackes take it agayne with you in youre handes peraduenture it was some ouersyghte. <section end="43:12"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=13}} <section begin="43:13"/>Take also youre brother with you and aryse and goo agayne to the man. <section end="43:13"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=14}} <section begin="43:14"/>And God almightie geue you mercie in the sighte of the man and send you youre other brother and also Be Iamin and I wilbe as a ma robbed of his childern. <section end="43:14"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=15}} <section begin="43:15"/>Thus toke they the present and twise so moch more money with them and Ben Iamin. And rose vp went downe to Egipte and presented them selfe to Ioseph. <section end="43:15"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=16}} <section begin="43:16"/>When Ioseph sawe Ben Iamin with them he sayde to the ruelar of his house: brynge these men home and sley and make redie: for they shall dyne with me at none. <section end="43:16"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=17}} <section begin="43:17"/>And the man dyd as Ioseph bad and brought them in to Iosephs house. <section end="43:17"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=18}} <section begin="43:18"/>When they were brought to Iosephs house they were afrayde ad sayde: be cause of the money yt came in oure sackes mouthes at the first tyme are we brought to pyke a quarell with vs and to laye some thinge to oure charge: to brynge us in bondage and oure asses also. <section end="43:18"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=19}} <section begin="43:19"/>Therfore came they to the man that was the ruelar ouer Iosephs house and comened with him at the doore <section end="43:19"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=20}} <section begin="43:20"/>and sayde:Sir we came hither at the first tyme to bye foode <section end="43:20"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=21}} <section begin="43:21"/>and as we came to an Inne and opened oure sackes: beholde euery mannes money was in his sacke with full weghte: But we haue broght it agene with us <section end="43:21"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=22}} <section begin="43:22"/>and other mony haue we brought also in oure handes to bye foode but we can not tell who put oure money in oure sackes. <section end="43:22"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=23}} <section begin="43:23"/>And he sayde: be of good chere feare not: Youre God and the God of youre fathers hath put you that treasure in youre sackes for I had youre money. And he brought Simeon out to them <section end="43:23"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=24}} <section begin="43:24"/>ad led the into Iosephs house and gaue the water to washe their fete and gaue their asses prauender: <section end="43:24"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=25}} <section begin="43:25"/>And they made redie their present agaynst Ioseph came at none for they herde saye that they shulde dyne there. <section end="43:25"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=26}} <section begin="43:26"/>When Ioseph came home they brought the present in to the house to him which they had in their handes ad fell flat on the grounde befor him. <section end="43:26"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=27}} <section begin="43:27"/>And he welcomed the curteously sainge: is youre father that old man which ye tolde me of in good health? and is he yet alyue? <section end="43:27"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=28}} <section begin="43:28"/>they answered: thy servaunte oure father is in good health ad is yet alyue. And they bowed them selues and fell to the grounde. <section end="43:28"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=29}} <section begin="43:29"/>And he lyfte vp his eyes and behelde his brother Ben Iamin his mothers sonne and sayde: is this youre yongest brother of whome ye sayde vnto me? And sayde: God be mercyfull vnto ye my sonne. <section end="43:29"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=30}} <section begin="43:30"/>And Ioseph made hast (for his hert dyd melt apon his brother) and soughte for to wepe and entred in to his chambre for to wepe there. <section end="43:30"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=31}} <section begin="43:31"/>And he wasshed his face and came out and refrayned himselfe and bad sett bread on the table <section end="43:31"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=32}} <section begin="43:32"/>And they prepared for him by himselfe and for them by them selues and for the Egiptians which ate with him by them selues because the Egyptians may not eate bread with the Hebrues for that is an abhomynacyon vnto the Egiptians. <section end="43:32"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=33}} <section begin="43:33"/>And they satt before him: the eldest acordynge vnto his age and the yongest acordyng vnto his youth. And the men marveled amonge them selves. <section end="43:33"/> {{verse|chapter=43|verse=34}} <section begin="43:34"/>And they broughte rewardes vnto them from before him: but Ben Iamins parte was fyue tymes so moch as any of theirs. And they ate and they dronke and were dronke wyth him. <section end="43:34"/> ==Chapter 44== {{chapter|44}} {{verse|chapter=44|verse=1}} <section begin="44:1"/>And he commaunded the rueler of his house saynge: fyll the mens sackes with food as moch as they can carie <section end="44:1"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=2}} <section begin="44:2"/>and put euery mans money in his bagge mouth and put my syluer cuppe in the sackes mouth of the yongest and his corne money also. And he dyd as Ioseph had sayde. <section end="44:2"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=3}} <section begin="44:3"/>And in ye mornynge as soone as it was lighte the me were let goo with their asses. <section end="44:3"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=4}} <section begin="44:4"/>And when they were out of the cytie and not yet ferre awaye Ioseph sayde vnto the ruelar of his house: vp and folowe after the men and ouertake them and saye vnto them: wherefore haue ye rewarded euell for good? <section end="44:4"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=5}} <section begin="44:5"/>is that not the cuppe of which my lorde drynketh ad doth he not prophesie therin? ye haue euell done that ye haue done. <section end="44:5"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=6}} <section begin="44:6"/>And he ouertoke them and sayde the same wordes vnto them. <section end="44:6"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=7}} <section begin="44:7"/>And they answered him: wherfore sayth my lorde soch wordes? God forbydd that thy servauntes shulde doo so. <section end="44:7"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=8}} <section begin="44:8"/>Beholde the money which we founde in oure sackes mouthes we brought agayne vnto the out of the lande of Canaa: how then shulde we steale out of my lordes house ether syluer or golde? <section end="44:8"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=9}} <section begin="44:9"/>with whosoeuer of thy seruauntes it be founde let him dye and let vs also be my lordes bondmen. <section end="44:9"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=10}} <section begin="44:10"/>And he sayde: Now therfore acordynge vnto youre woordes he with whom it is found shalbe my seruaunte: but ye shalbe harmelesse. <section end="44:10"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=11}} <section begin="44:11"/>And attonce euery man toke downe his sacke to the grounde ad every man opened his sacke. <section end="44:11"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=12}} <section begin="44:12"/>And he serched and began at the eldest and left at the yongest. And the cuppe was founde in Ben Iamins sacke. <section end="44:12"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=13}} <section begin="44:13"/>Then they rent their clothes and laded euery man his asse and went agayne vnto the cytie. <section end="44:13"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=14}} <section begin="44:14"/>And Iuda and his brethre came to Iosephs house for he was yet there ad they fell before him on the grounde. <section end="44:14"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=15}} <section begin="44:15"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto the: what dede is this which ye haue done? wist ye not that soch a man as I can prophesie?. <section end="44:15"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=16}} <section begin="44:16"/>Then sayde Iuda: what shall we saye vnto my lorde what shall we speake or what excuse can we make? God hath founde out ye wekednesse of thy seruauntes. Beholde both we and he with whom the cuppe is founde are thy seruauntes. <section end="44:16"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=17}} <section begin="44:17"/>And he answered: God forbyd ye I shulde do so the man with whom the cuppe is founde he shalbe my seruaunte: but goo ye in peace vn to youre father. <section end="44:17"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=18}} <section begin="44:18"/>Then Iuda went vnto him and sayde: oh my lorde let thy servaunte speake a worde in my lordes audyence and be not wrooth with thi servaunte: for thou art euen as Pharao. <section end="44:18"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=19}} <section begin="44:19"/>My lorde axed his seruaunte sainge: haue ye a father or a brother? <section end="44:19"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=20}} <section begin="44:20"/>And we answered my lord we haue a father that is old and a yonge lad which he begat in his age: ad the brother of the sayde lad is dead and he is all that is left of that mother. And his father loueth him. <section end="44:20"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=21}} <section begin="44:21"/>Then sayde my lorde vnto his seruauntes brynge him vnto me that I maye sett myne eyes apon him. <section end="44:21"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=22}} <section begin="44:22"/>And we answered my lorde that the lad coude not goo from his father for if he shulde leaue his father he were but a deed man. <section end="44:22"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=23}} <section begin="44:23"/>Than saydest thou vnto thy servauntes: excepte youre yongest brother come with you loke that ye se my face no moare. <section end="44:23"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=24}} <section begin="44:24"/>And when we came vnto thy servaunt oure father we shewed him what my lorde had sayde. <section end="44:24"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=25}} <section begin="44:25"/>And when oure father sayde vnto vs goo agayne and bye vs a litle fode: <section end="44:25"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=26}} <section begin="44:26"/>we sayd yt we coude not goo. Neverthelesse if oure youngeste brother go with vs then will we goo for we maye not see the mannes face excepte oure yongest brother be with vs. <section end="44:26"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=27}} <section begin="44:27"/>Then sayde thy servaunt oure father vnto vs. Ye knowe that my wyfe bare me .ij. sonnes. <section end="44:27"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=28}} <section begin="44:28"/>And the one went out from me and it is sayde of a suertie that he is torne in peaces of wyld beastes and I sawe him not sence. <section end="44:28"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=29}} <section begin="44:29"/>Yf ye shall take this also awaye fro me and some mysfortune happen apon him then shall ye brynge my gray heed with sorow vnto the grave. <section end="44:29"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=30}} <section begin="44:30"/>Now therfore whe I come to thy servaunt my father yf the lad be not with me: seinge that his lyfe hageth by the laddes lyfe <section end="44:30"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=31}} <section begin="44:31"/>then as soone as he seeth that the lad is not come he will dye. So shall we thy servautes brynge the gray hedde of thy servaunt oure father with sorow vnto the grave. <section end="44:31"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=32}} <section begin="44:32"/>For I thy servaunt became suertie for the lad vnto my father and sayde: yf I bringe him not vnto the agayne. I will bere the blame all my life loge. <section end="44:32"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=33}} <section begin="44:33"/>Now therfore let me thy servaunt byde here for ye lad and be my lordes bondman: and let the lad goo home with his brethern. <section end="44:33"/> {{verse|chapter=44|verse=34}} <section begin="44:34"/>For how can I goo vnto my father and the lad not wyth me: lest I shulde see the wretchednes that shall come on my father. <section end="44:34"/> ==Chapter 45== {{chapter|45}} {{verse|chapter=45|verse=1}} <section begin="45:1"/>And Ioseph coude no longer refrayne before all them that stode aboute him but commaunded that they shuld goo all out from him and that there shuld be no man with him whyle he vttred him selfe vnto his brethern. <section end="45:1"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=2}} <section begin="45:2"/>And he wepte alowde so that the Egiptians and the house of Pharao herde it. <section end="45:2"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=3}} <section begin="45:3"/>And he sayde vnto his brethern: I am Ioseph: doth my father yet lyue? But his brethern coude not answere him for they were abasshed at his presence. <section end="45:3"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=4}} <section begin="45:4"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his brethern: come nere to me and they came nere. And he sayde: I am Ioseph youre brother whom ye sold in to Egipte. <section end="45:4"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=5}} <section begin="45:5"/>And now be not greued therwith nether let it seme a cruel thinge in youre eyes that ye solde me hither. For God dyd send me before you to saue lyfe. <section end="45:5"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=6}} <section begin="45:6"/>For this is the seconde yere of derth in the lande and fyue moo are behynde in which there shall nether be earynge nor hervest. <section end="45:6"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=7}} <section begin="45:7"/>Wherfore God sent me before you to make prouision that ye myghte continue in the erth and to save youre lyues by a greate delyuerance. <section end="45:7"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=8}} <section begin="45:8"/>So now it was not ye that sent me hither but God: and he hath made me father vnto Pharao and lorde ouer all his house and rueler in all the land of Egipte. <section end="45:8"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=9}} <section begin="45:9"/>Hast you ad goo to my father and tell him this sayeth thy sonne Ioseph: God hath made me lorde ouer all Egipte. Come downe vnto me and tarye not <section end="45:9"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=10}} <section begin="45:10"/>And thou shalt dwell in the londe of Gosan and be by me: both thou and thi childern and thi childerns childern: and thy shepe and beestes and all that thou hast. <section end="45:10"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=11}} <section begin="45:11"/>There will I make provision for the: for there remayne yet v yeres of derth lest thou and thi houshold and all that thou hast perish. <section end="45:11"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=12}} <section begin="45:12"/>Beholde youre eyes do se and the eyes also of my brother Ben Iamin that I speake to you by mouth. <section end="45:12"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=13}} <section begin="45:13"/>Therfore tell my father of all my honoure which I haue in Egipte and of all that ye haue sene ad make hast and brynge in father hither. <section end="45:13"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=14}} <section begin="45:14"/>And he fell on his brother Ben Iamis necke and wepte and Ben Iamin wepte on his necke. <section end="45:14"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=15}} <section begin="45:15"/>Moreouer he fylled all his brethern and wepte apon them. And after that his brethern talked with him. <section end="45:15"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=16}} <section begin="45:16"/>And when the tidynges was come vnto Pharaos housse that Iosephes brethern were come it pleased Pharao well and all his seruauntes. <section end="45:16"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=17}} <section begin="45:17"/>And Pharao spake vnto Ioseph: saye vnto thy brethern this do ye: lade youre beestes ad get you hence And when ye be come vnto the londe of Canaan <section end="45:17"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=18}} <section begin="45:18"/>take youre father and youre housholdes and come vnto me and I will geue you the beste of the lande of Egipte and ye shall eate the fatt of the londe. <section end="45:18"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=19}} <section begin="45:19"/>And commaunded also. This do ye: take charettes with you out of the lande of Egipte for youre childern and for youre wyues: and brynge youre father and come. <section end="45:19"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=20}} <section begin="45:20"/>Also regarde not youre stuff for the goodes of all the londe of Egipte shalbe youres. <section end="45:20"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=21}} <section begin="45:21"/>And the childern of Israell dyd euen so And Ioseph gaue them charettes at the commaundment of Pharao and gaue them vitayle also to spende by the waye. <section end="45:21"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=22}} <section begin="45:22"/>And he gaue vnto eche of them chaunge of rayment: but vnto Ben Iamin he gaue .iij. hundred peces of syluer and .v. chaunge of rayment. <section end="45:22"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=23}} <section begin="45:23"/>And vnto his father he sent after the same maner: .x. he asses laden with good out of Egipte and .x. she asses laden with corne bred and meate: to serue his father by the waye. <section end="45:23"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=24}} <section begin="45:24"/>So sent he his brethern awaye and they departed. And he sayde vnto them: se that ye fall nor out by the waye. <section end="45:24"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=25}} <section begin="45:25"/>And they departed from Egipte and came in to the land of Canaan vnto Iacob their father and told him saynge. <section end="45:25"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=26}} <section begin="45:26"/>Ioseph is yet a lyue and is gouerner ouer all the land of Egipte. And Iacobs hert wauered for he beleued tho not. <section end="45:26"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=27}} <section begin="45:27"/>And they tolde him all the wordes of Ioseph which he had sayde vnto them. But when he sawe the charettes which Ioseph had sent to carie him then his sprites reviued. <section end="45:27"/> {{verse|chapter=45|verse=28}} <section begin="45:28"/>And Israel sayde. I haue ynough yf Ioseph my sonne be yet alyue: I will goo and se him yer that I dye. <section end="45:28"/> ==Chapter 46== {{chapter|46}} {{verse|chapter=46|verse=1}} <section begin="46:1"/>Israel toke his iourney with all that he had and came vnto Berseba and offred offrynges vnto the God of his father Isaac. <section end="46:1"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=2}} <section begin="46:2"/>And God sayde vnto Israel in a vision by nyghte and called vnto him: Iacob Iacob. And he answered: here am I. <section end="46:2"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=3}} <section begin="46:3"/>And he sayde: I am that mightie God of thy father feare not to goo downe in to Egipte. For I will make of the there a great people. <section end="46:3"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=4}} <section begin="46:4"/>I will go downe with ye in to Egipte and I will also bringe the vp agayne and Ioseph shall put his hand apon thine eyes. <section end="46:4"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=5}} <section begin="46:5"/>And Iacob rose vp from Berseba. And ye sonnes of Israel I caried Iacob their father ad their childern and their wyues in the charettes which Pharao had sent to carie him. <section end="46:5"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=6}} <section begin="46:6"/>And they toke their catell ad the goodes which they had gotten in the land of Canaan and came in to Egipte: both Iacob and all his seed with him <section end="46:6"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=7}} <section begin="46:7"/>his sonnes and his sonnes sonnes with him: his doughters and his sonnes doughters and all his seed brought he with him in to Egipte. <section end="46:7"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=8}} <section begin="46:8"/>These are the names of the childern of Israel which came in to Egipte both Iacob and his sonnes: Rube Iacobs first sonne. <section end="46:8"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=9}} <section begin="46:9"/>The childern of Ruben: Hanoch Pallu Hezron and Charmi. <section end="46:9"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=10}} <section begin="46:10"/>The childern of Simeon: Iemuel Iamin Ohad Iachin Zohar and Saul the sonne of a Cananitish woman <section end="46:10"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=11}} <section begin="46:11"/>The childern of Leui: Gerson Rahath and Merari. <section end="46:11"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=12}} <section begin="46:12"/>The childern of Iuda: Er Onan Sela Pharez and Zerah but Er and Onan dyed in the lande of Canaan. The childern of Pharez Hezro and Hamul. <section end="46:12"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=13}} <section begin="46:13"/>The childern of Isachar: Tola Phuva Iob and Semnon. <section end="46:13"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=14}} <section begin="46:14"/>The childern of Sebulon: Sered Elon and Iaheleel. <section end="46:14"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=15}} <section begin="46:15"/>These be the childern of Lea which she bare vnto Iacob in Mesopotamia with his doughter Dina. All these soulles of his sonnes and doughters make .xxx and .vi. <section end="46:15"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=16}} <section begin="46:16"/>The childern of Gad: Ziphion Haggi Suni Ezbon Eri Arodi and Areli. <section end="46:16"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=17}} <section begin="46:17"/>The childern of Asser: Iemna Iesua Iesui Brya and Serah their sister. And the childern of Brya were Heber and Malchiel. <section end="46:17"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=18}} <section begin="46:18"/>These are the childern of Silpha whom Laba gaue to Lea his doughter. And these she bare vnto Iacob in nombre xvi. soules. <section end="46:18"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=19}} <section begin="46:19"/>The childern of Rahel Iacobs wife: Ioseph and ben Iamin. <section end="46:19"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=20}} <section begin="46:20"/>And vnto Ioseph in the lode of Egipte were borne: Manasses and Ephraim which Asnath the doughter of Potiphera preast of On bare vnto him. <section end="46:20"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=21}} <section begin="46:21"/>The childern of BenIamin: Bela Becher Asbel Gera Naeman Ehi Ros Mupim Hupim and Aro. <section end="46:21"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=22}} <section begin="46:22"/>These are the childern of Rahel which were borne vnto Iacob: xiiij. soules all to gether. <section end="46:22"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=23}} <section begin="46:23"/>The childern of Dan: Husim. <section end="46:23"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=24}} <section begin="46:24"/>The childern of Nepthali? Iahezeel Guni Iezer and Sillem. <section end="46:24"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=25}} <section begin="46:25"/>These are the sonnes of Bilha which Laban gaue vnto Rahel his doughter and she bare these vnto Iacob all together .vij. soulles <section end="46:25"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=26}} <section begin="46:26"/>All the soulles that came with Iacob into Egipte which came out of his loyns (besyde his sonnes wifes) were all togither .lx. and .vi. soulles. <section end="46:26"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=27}} <section begin="46:27"/>And the sonnes of Ioseph which were borne him in egipte were .ij. soules: So that all the soulles of the house of Iacob which came in to Egipte are lxx. <section end="46:27"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=28}} <section begin="46:28"/>And he sent Iuda before him vnto Ioseph that the waye myghte be shewed him vnto Gosan and they came in to the lande of Gosan <section end="46:28"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=29}} <section begin="46:29"/>And Ioseph made redie his charett and went agaynst Israell his father vnto Gosan ad presented him selfe vnto him and fell on his necke and wepte vpon his necke a goode whyle. <section end="46:29"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=30}} <section begin="46:30"/>And Israel sayd vnto Ioseph: Now I am cotet to dye in somoch I haue sene the that thou art yet alyue. <section end="46:30"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=31}} <section begin="46:31"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his brethre and vnto his fathers house: I will goo and shewe Pharao and tell him: that my brethern and my fathers housse which were in the lade of Canaan are come vnto me <section end="46:31"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=32}} <section begin="46:32"/>and how they are shepardes (for they were men of catell) and they haue brought their shepe and their oxen and all that they haue with them. <section end="46:32"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=33}} <section begin="46:33"/>Yf Pharao call you and axe you what youre occupation <section end="46:33"/> {{verse|chapter=46|verse=34}} <section begin="46:34"/>is saye: thi seruauntes haue bene occupyed aboute catell fro oure chilhode vnto this tyme: both we and oure fathers that ye maye dwell in the lande of Gosan. For an abhominacyon vnto the Egiptians are all that feade shepe. <section end="46:34"/> ==Chapter 47== {{chapter|47}} {{verse|chapter=47|verse=1}} <section begin="47:1"/>And Ioseph wet and tolde Pharao and sayde: my father and my brethern their shepe and their beastes and all that they haue are come out of the lade of Canaan and are in the lande of Gosan. <section end="47:1"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=2}} <section begin="47:2"/>And Ioseph toke a parte of his brethern: euen fyue of them and presented them vnto Pharao. <section end="47:2"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=3}} <section begin="47:3"/>And Pharao sayde vnto his brethern: what is youre occupation? And they sayde vnto Pharao: feaders of shepe are thi seruauntes both we ad also oure fathers. <section end="47:3"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=4}} <section begin="47:4"/>They sayde moreouer vnto Pharao: for to sogcorne in the lande are we come for thy seruauntes haue no pasture for their shepe so sore is the fameshment in the lande of Canaan. Now therfore let thy seruauntes dwell in the lande of Gosan. <section end="47:4"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=5}} <section begin="47:5"/>And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph: thy father and thy brethren are come vnto the. <section end="47:5"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=6}} <section begin="47:6"/>The londe of Egipte is open before the: In the best place of the lande make both thy father and thy brothren dwell: And even in the lond of Gosan let them dwell. Moreouer yf thou knowe any men of actiuyte amonge them make them ruelars ouer my catell. <section end="47:6"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=7}} <section begin="47:7"/>And Ioseph brought in Iacob his father and sett him before Pharao And Iacob blessed Pharao. <section end="47:7"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=8}} <section begin="47:8"/>And Pharao axed Iacob how old art thou? <section end="47:8"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=9}} <section begin="47:9"/>And Iacob sayde vnto Pharao: the dayes of my pilgremage are an hundred and .xxx. yeres. Few and euell haue the dayes of my lyfe bene and haue not attayned vnto the yeres of the lyfe of my fathers in the dayes of their pilgremages. <section end="47:9"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=10}} <section begin="47:10"/>And Iacob blessed Pharao and went out from him. <section end="47:10"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=11}} <section begin="47:11"/>And Ioseph prepared dwellinges for his father and his brethern and gaue them possessions in the londe of Egipte in the best of the londe: eue in the lande of Raemses as Pharao commaunded. <section end="47:11"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=12}} <section begin="47:12"/>And Ioseph made prouysion for his father his brethern and all his fathers housholde as yonge childern are fedd with bread. <section end="47:12"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=13}} <section begin="47:13"/>There was no bread in all the londe for the derth was exceadige sore: so yt ye lode of Egipte and ye lode of Canaan were fameshyd by ye reason of ye derth. <section end="47:13"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=14}} <section begin="47:14"/>And Ioseph brought together all ye money yt was founde in yt lade of Egipte and of Canaan for ye corne which they boughte: and he layde vp the money in Pharaos housse. <section end="47:14"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=15}} <section begin="47:15"/>When money fayled in the lade of Egipte and of Canaan all the Egiptians came vnto Ioseph and sayde: geue us sustenaunce: wherfore suffrest thou vs to dye before the for oure money is spent. <section end="47:15"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=16}} <section begin="47:16"/>Then sayde Ioseph: brynge youre catell and I well geue yow for youre catell yf ye be without money. <section end="47:16"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=17}} <section begin="47:17"/>And they brought their catell vnto Ioseph. And he gaue them bread for horses and shepe and oxen and asses: so he fed them with bread for all their catell that yere. <section end="47:17"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=18}} <section begin="47:18"/>When that yere was ended they came vnto him the nexte yere and sayde vnto him: we will not hydest from my lorde how that we haue nether money nor catell for my lorde: there is no moare left for my lorde but euen oure bodies and oure londes. <section end="47:18"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=19}} <section begin="47:19"/>Wherfore latest thou us dye before thyne eyes and the londe to goo to noughte? bye us and oure landes for bread: and let both vs and oure londes be bonde to Pharao. Geue vs seed that we may lyue and not dye and that the londe goo not to wast. <section end="47:19"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=20}} <section begin="47:20"/>And Ioseph boughte all the lande of Egipte for Pharao. For the Egiptians solde euery man his londe because the derth was sore apo them: and so the londe be came Pharaos. <section end="47:20"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=21}} <section begin="47:21"/>And he appoynted the people vnto the cities from one syde of Egipte vnto the other: <section end="47:21"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=22}} <section begin="47:22"/>only the londe of the Prestes bought he not. For there was an ordinauce made by Pharao for ye preastes that they shulde eate that which was appoynted vnto them: which Pharao had geuen them wherfore they solde not their londes. <section end="47:22"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=23}} <section begin="47:23"/>Then Ioseph sayde vnto the folke: beholde I haue boughte you this daye ad youre landes for Pharao. Take there seed and goo sowe the londe. <section end="47:23"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=24}} <section begin="47:24"/>And of the encrease ye shall geue the fyfte parte vnto Pharao and .iiij. partes shalbe youre awne for seed to sowe the feld: and for you and them of youre housholdes and for youre childern to eate. <section end="47:24"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=25}} <section begin="47:25"/>And they answered: Thou haste saued oure lyves Let vs fynde grace in the syghte of my lorde and let us be Pharaos servautes. <section end="47:25"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=26}} <section begin="47:26"/>And Ioseph made it a lawe ouer the lade of Egipte vnto this daye: that men must geue Pharao the fyfte parte excepte the londe of the preastes only which was not bond vnto Pharao. <section end="47:26"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=27}} <section begin="47:27"/>And Israel dwelt in Egipte: euen in the countre of Gosan. And they had their possessions therein and they grewe and multiplyed exceadingly. <section end="47:27"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=28}} <section begin="47:28"/>Moreouer Iacob lyued in the lande of Egipte .xvij. yeres so that the hole age of Iacob was an hundred and .xlvij. yere. <section end="47:28"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=29}} <section begin="47:29"/>When the tyme drewe nye that Israel must dye: he sent for his sonne Ioseph and sayde vnto him: Yf I haue founde grace in thy syghte put thy hande vnder my thye and deale mercifully ad truely with me that thou burie me not in Egipte: <section end="47:29"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=30}} <section begin="47:30"/>but let me lye by my fathers and carie me out of Egipte and burie me in their buryall. And he answered: I will do as thou hast sayde. <section end="47:30"/> {{verse|chapter=47|verse=31}} <section begin="47:31"/>And he sayde: swere vnto me: ad he sware vnto him. And than Israel bowed him vnto the beddes head. <section end="47:31"/> ==Chapter 48== {{chapter|48}} {{verse|chapter=48|verse=1}} <section begin="48:1"/>After these deades tydiges were brought vnto Ioseph: that his father was seke. And he toke with him his ij. sones Manasses and Ephraim. <section end="48:1"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=2}} <section begin="48:2"/>Then was it sayde vnto Iacob: beholde thy sonne Ioseph commeth vnto the. And Israel toke his strength vnto him and satt vp on the bedd <section end="48:2"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=3}} <section begin="48:3"/>and sayde vnto Ioseph: God all mightie appeared vnto me at lus in the lande of Canaan ad blessed me <section end="48:3"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=4}} <section begin="48:4"/>and sayde vnto me: beholde I will make the growe and will multiplye the and will make a great nombre of people of the and will geue this lande vnto the and vnto thy seed after ye vnto an euerlastinge possession. <section end="48:4"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=5}} <section begin="48:5"/>Now therfore thy .ij. sones Manasses ad Ephraim which were borne vnto the before I came to the in to Egipte shalbe myne: euen as Ruben and Simeo shall they be vnto me. <section end="48:5"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=6}} <section begin="48:6"/>And the childern which thou getest after them shalbe thyne awne: but shalbe called with the names of their brethern in their enheritaunces. <section end="48:6"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=7}} <section begin="48:7"/>And after I came from Mesopotamia Rahel dyed apon my hande in the lande of Canaa by the waye: when I had but a feldes brede to goo vnto Ephrat. And I buried her there in ye waye to Ephrat which is now called Bethlehem. <section end="48:7"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=8}} <section begin="48:8"/>And Israel behelde Iosephes sonnes and sayde: what are these? <section end="48:8"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=9}} <section begin="48:9"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his father: they are my sonnes which God hath geuen me here. And he sayde: brynge them to me and let me blesse them. <section end="48:9"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=10}} <section begin="48:10"/>And the eyes of Israell were dymme for age so that he coude not see. And he broughte them to him ad he kyssed the and embraced them. <section end="48:10"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=11}} <section begin="48:11"/>And Israel sayde vnto Ioseph: I had not thoughte to haue sene thy face and yet loo God hath shewed it me and also thy seed. <section end="48:11"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=12}} <section begin="48:12"/>And Ioseph toke them awaye from his lappe and they fell on the grounde before him. <section end="48:12"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=13}} <section begin="48:13"/>Than toke Ioseph them both: Ephraim in his ryghte hande towarde Israels left hande ad Manasses in his left hande towarde Israels ryghte hande and brought them vnto him. <section end="48:13"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=14}} <section begin="48:14"/>And Israel stretched out his righte hande and layde it apon Ephraims head which was the yonger and his lyft hade apon Manasses heed crossinge his handes for manasses was the elder. <section end="48:14"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=15}} <section begin="48:15"/>And he blessed Ioseph saynge: God before whome my fathers Abraham and Isaac dyd walke and the God which hath fedd me all my life longe vnto this daye <section end="48:15"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=16}} <section begin="48:16"/>And the angell which hath delyuered me fro all euyll blesse these laddes: yt they maye be called after my name and after my father Abraham and Isaac and that they maye growe ad multiplie apo the erth. <section end="48:16"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=17}} <section begin="48:17"/>When Ioseph sawe that his father layd his ryghte hande apon the heade of Ephraim it displeased him. And he lifte vpp his fathers hade to haue removed it from Ephraims head vnto Manasses head <section end="48:17"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=18}} <section begin="48:18"/>and sayde vnto his father: Not so my father for this is the eldest. Put thy right hande apon his head. <section end="48:18"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=19}} <section begin="48:19"/>And his father wold not but sayde: I knowe it well my sonne I knowe it well. He shalbe also a people ad shalbe great. But of a troth his yonger brother shalbe greatter than he and his seed shall be full of people. <section end="48:19"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=20}} <section begin="48:20"/>And he blessed them sainge. At the ensample of these the Israelites shall blesse and saye: God make the as Ephraim and as Manasses. Thus sett he Ephraim before Manasses. <section end="48:20"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=21}} <section begin="48:21"/>And Israel sayde vnto Ioseph: beholde I dye. And god shalbe with you and bringe you agayne vnto the land of youre fathers. <section end="48:21"/> {{verse|chapter=48|verse=22}} <section begin="48:22"/>Moreouer I geue vnto the a porcyon of lande aboue thy brethern which I gatt out of the handes of the Amorites with my swerde and wyth my bowe. <section end="48:22"/> ==Chapter 49== {{chapter|49}} {{verse|chapter=49|verse=1}} <section begin="49:1"/>And Iacob called for his sonnes ad sayde: come together that I maye tell you what shall happe you in the last dayes. <section end="49:1"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=2}} <section begin="49:2"/>Gather you together and heare ye sonnes of Iacob and herken vnto Israel youre father. <section end="49:2"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=3}} <section begin="49:3"/>Ruben thou art myne eldest sonne my myghte and the begynnynge of my strength chefe in receauynge and chefe in power. <section end="49:3"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=4}} <section begin="49:4"/>As vnstable as water wast thou: thou shalt therfore not be the chefest for thou wenst vp vpo thy fathers bedd and than defyledest thou my couche with goynge vppe. <section end="49:4"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=5}} <section begin="49:5"/>The brethern Simeon and Leui weked instrumentes are their wepos. <section end="49:5"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=6}} <section begin="49:6"/>In to their secrettes come not my soule and vnto their congregation be my honoure not coupled: for in their wrath they slewe a man and in their selfewill they houghed an oxe. <section end="49:6"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=7}} <section begin="49:7"/>Cursed be their wrath for it was stronge and their fearsnes for it was cruell. I will therfore deuyde them in Iacob and scater them in Israel. <section end="49:7"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=8}} <section begin="49:8"/>Iuda thy brethern shall prayse the and thine hande shalbe in the necke of thyne enimies and thy fathers childern shall stoupe vnto the. <section end="49:8"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=9}} <section begin="49:9"/>Iuda is a lions whelpe. Fro spoyle my sonne thou art come an hye: he layde him downe and couched himselfe as a lion and as a lionesse. Who dare stere him vp? <section end="49:9"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=10}} <section begin="49:10"/>The sceptre shall not departe from Iuda nor a ruelar from betwene his legges vntill Silo come vnto whome the people shall herken. <section end="49:10"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=11}} <section begin="49:11"/>He shall bynde his fole vnto the vine and his asses colt vnto the vyne braunche ad shall wash his garment in wyne and his mantell in the bloud of grapes <section end="49:11"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=12}} <section begin="49:12"/>his eyes are roudier than wyne ad his teeth whitter then mylke. <section end="49:12"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=13}} <section begin="49:13"/>Zabulon shall dwell in the hauen of the see and in the porte of shippes and shall reache vnto Sidon. <section end="49:13"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=14}} <section begin="49:14"/>Isachar is a stronge asse he couched him doune betwene .ij. borders <section end="49:14"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=15}} <section begin="49:15"/>and sawe that rest was good and the lande that it was pleasant and bowed his shulder to beare and became a servaunte vnto trybute. <section end="49:15"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=16}} <section begin="49:16"/>Dan shall iudge his people as one of the trybes of Israel. <section end="49:16"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=17}} <section begin="49:17"/>Dan shalbe a serpent in the waye and an edder in the path and byte the horse heles so yt his ryder shall fall backwarde, <section end="49:17"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=18}} <section begin="49:18"/>After thy sauynge loke I LORde. <section end="49:18"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=19}} <section begin="49:19"/>Gad men of warre shall invade him. And he shall turne them to flyght. <section end="49:19"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=20}} <section begin="49:20"/>Off Asser cometh fatt breed and he shall geue pleasures for a kynge. <section end="49:20"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=21}} <section begin="49:21"/>Nepthali is a swyft hynde ad geueth goodly wordes. <section end="49:21"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=22}} <section begin="49:22"/>That florishynge childe Ioseph that florishing childe and goodly vn to the eye: the doughters come forth to bere ruele. <section end="49:22"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=23}} <section begin="49:23"/>The shoters haue envyed him and chyde with him ad hated him <section end="49:23"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=24}} <section begin="49:24"/>and yet his bowe bode fast and his armes and his handes were stronge by the handes of the myghtye God of Iacob: out of him shall come an herde ma a stone in Israel. <section end="49:24"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=25}} <section begin="49:25"/>Thi fathers God shall helpe the and the almightie shall blesse the with blessinges from heaven aboue and with blessinges of the water that lieth vnder and with blessinges of the brestes and of the wombe. <section end="49:25"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=26}} <section begin="49:26"/>The blessinges of thy father were stronge: euen as the blessinges of my elders after the desyre of the hiest in the worlde and these blessinges shall fall on the head of Ioseph and on the toppe of the head of him yt was separat from his brethern. <section end="49:26"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=27}} <section begin="49:27"/>Ben Iamin is a raueshynge wolfe. In the mornynge be shall deuoure his praye ad at nyghte he shall deuyde his spoyle. <section end="49:27"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=28}} <section begin="49:28"/>All these are the .xij. tribes of Israel and this is that which their father spake vnto them whe he blessed them euery man with a severall blessinge. <section end="49:28"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=29}} <section begin="49:29"/>And he charged them and sayde vnto them. I shall be put vnto my people: se that ye burye me with my fathers in the caue that is in the felde of Ephron the Hethyte <section end="49:29"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=30}} <section begin="49:30"/>in the double caue that is in the felde before Mamre in the lande of Canaan. Which felde Abraham boughte of Ephron the Hethite for a possessio to burye in. <section end="49:30"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=31}} <section begin="49:31"/>There they buryed Abraha and Sara his wyfe there they buryed Isaac and Rebecca his wyfe. And there I buried Lea: <section end="49:31"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=32}} <section begin="49:32"/>which felde and the caue that is therin was bought of the childern of Heth. <section end="49:32"/> {{verse|chapter=49|verse=33}} <section begin="49:33"/>When Iacob had commaunded all that he wold vnto his sonnes be plucked vp his fete apon the bedd and dyed and was put vnto his people. <section end="49:33"/> ==Chapter 50== {{chapter|50}} {{verse|chapter=50|verse=1}} <section begin="50:1"/>And Ioseph fell apon his fathers face and wepte apon him and kyssed him. <section end="50:1"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=2}} <section begin="50:2"/>And Ioseph commaunded his seruauntes that were Phisicions to embawme his father and the Phisicios ebawmed Israel <section end="50:2"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=3}} <section begin="50:3"/>.xl. dayes loge for so loge doth ye embawminge last and the Egiptians bewepte him .lxx. dayes. <section end="50:3"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=4}} <section begin="50:4"/>And when the dayes of wepynge were ended Ioseph spake vnto ye house of Pharao saynge: Yf I haue founde fauoure in youre eyes speake vnto Pharao and tell him how that <section end="50:4"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=5}} <section begin="50:5"/>my father made me swere and sayde: loo Ioye se that thou burye me in my graue which I haue made me in the lande of Canaan. Now therfore let me goo and burye my father ad tha will I come agayne. <section end="50:5"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=6}} <section begin="50:6"/>And Pharao sayde goo and burye thy father acordynge as he made the swere. <section end="50:6"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=7}} <section begin="50:7"/>And Ioseph went vp to burie his father and with him went all the seruauntes of Pharao that were the elders of his house ad all ye elders of Egipte <section end="50:7"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=8}} <section begin="50:8"/>and all the house of Ioseph ad his brethern and his fathers house: only their childern and their shepe and their catell lefte they behinde them in the lande of Gosan. <section end="50:8"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=9}} <section begin="50:9"/>And there went with him also Charettes and horsemen: so that they were an exceadynge great companye. <section end="50:9"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=10}} <section begin="50:10"/>And when they came to ye feld of Atad beyonde Iordane there they made great and exceadinge sore lamentacio. And he morned for his father .vij. dayes. <section end="50:10"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=11}} <section begin="50:11"/>When the enhabiters of the lande the Cananytes sawe the moornynge in ye felde of Atad they saide: this is a greate moornynge which the Egiptians make. Wherfore ye name of the place is called Abel mizraim which place lyeth beyonde Iordane. <section end="50:11"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=12}} <section begin="50:12"/>And his sonnes dyd vnto him acordynge as he had commaunded them. <section end="50:12"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=13}} <section begin="50:13"/>And his sonnes caried him in to the land of Canaan and buryed him in the double caue which Abraha had boughte with the felde to be a place to burye in of Ephron the Hethite before Mamre. <section end="50:13"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=14}} <section begin="50:14"/>And Ioseph returned to Egipte agayne and his brethern and all that went vp with him to burye his father assone as he had buryed him. <section end="50:14"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=15}} <section begin="50:15"/>Whe Iosephs brethern sawe that their father was deade they sayde: Ioseph myghte fortune to hate us and rewarde us agayne all the euell which we dyd vnto him. <section end="50:15"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=16}} <section begin="50:16"/>They dyd therfore a commaundment vnto Ioseph saynge: thy father charged before his deth saynge. <section end="50:16"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=17}} <section begin="50:17"/>This wise say vnto Ioseph forgeue I praye the the trespace of thy brethern and their synne for they rewarded the euell. Now therfore we praye the forgeue the trespace of the servuantes of thy fathers God. And Ioseph wepte when they spake vnto him. <section end="50:17"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=18}} <section begin="50:18"/>And his brethern came ad fell before him and sayde: beholde we be thy servauntes. <section end="50:18"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=19}} <section begin="50:19"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto them: feare not for am not I vnder god? <section end="50:19"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=20}} <section begin="50:20"/>Ye thoughte euell vnto me: but God turned it vnto good to bringe to passe as it is this daye euen to saue moch people a lyue <section end="50:20"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=21}} <section begin="50:21"/>feare not therfore for I will care for you and for youre childern and he spake kyndly vnto them. <section end="50:21"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=22}} <section begin="50:22"/>Ioseph dwelt in Egipte and his fathers house also ad lyved an hundred and .x. yere. <section end="50:22"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=23}} <section begin="50:23"/>And Ioseph sawe Ephraims childern eue vnto the thyrde generation. And vnto Machir the sonne of Manasses were childern borne and satt on Iosephs knees. <section end="50:23"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=24}} <section begin="50:24"/>And Ioseph sayde vnto his brethern: I die And God will suerlie vysett you and bringe you out of this lande vnto the lande which he sware vnto Abraham Isaac and Iacob. <section end="50:24"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=25}} <section begin="50:25"/>And Ioseph toke an ooth of the childern of Israel ad sayde: God will not fayle but vysett you se therfore that ye carye my boones hence. <section end="50:25"/> {{verse|chapter=50|verse=26}} <section begin="50:26"/>And so Ioseph dyed when he was an hundred and .x. yere olde. And they enbawmed him and put him in a chest in Egipte. <section end="50:26"/> k923ywrwgmp9vv0bz2p3ker9pgznnbm 0 133705 15124870 10424857 2025-06-10T01:02:50Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124870 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Late Mr. Charles Babbage, F.R.S. | author = | section = | previous = [[The Times]] | next = | year = 1871 | textinfo = yes | related_author = Charles Babbage | notes = Source ''The Times'' on Monday, October 23, 1871.{{featured}} }} <pages index="Obituary for Charles Babbage.png" include=1 /> {{PD-old}} [[Category:19th century obituaries in The Times|Babbage, Charles]] s3s5tu99tcm1kgd883bgrzcpj90zz6r 10 142434 15124642 11652956 2025-06-09T22:38:21Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 use built-in portal header parameters 15124642 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} | class = I | subclass1 = {{{subclass1|N}}} | parent = {{{parent|}}} | reviewed = {{{reviewed|}}} | notes = This page links to documents related to the {{{nation|nation}}} of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}. {{{note|}}} | forcecat = n <!-- this template adds its own --> | wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}} <!-- for testing purposes --> | image = {{{flag|Flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}.svg}}} | image-alt = The flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} | image-caption = Flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} }}<includeonly><!-- # categories -->[[Category:{{{category|{{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}| ]]<!-- --></includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> nrfhohcj5qpr79o3jx4xq23floqyqyj 3 152307 15123975 15123514 2025-06-09T15:53:30Z Koavf 1577 /* Block */ Reply 15123975 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) b022vq8axvn02iwq016zfbhad4h7ywz 15124323 15123975 2025-06-09T19:00:13Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* What? */ Reply 15124323 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mic-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) 2gvvwysjl53xtppe8ui6tgbpkg0mwf5 15124326 15124323 2025-06-09T19:02:46Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* What? */ 15124326 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) 2ofjijovbfz538cc1oxrmtpvpn6yppj 15124417 15124326 2025-06-09T20:19:43Z Koavf 1577 /* What? */ Reply 15124417 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) 31kwy5apioxzm58exy36ftt6tkm0zc6 15124458 15124417 2025-06-09T21:01:02Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* What? */ Reply 15124458 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::If you have evidence for your claim about the break tag, and that it is a concern, then please provide that evidence. I am going by the current Living Standard for HTML from the official website for that standard, and by what User:Xover has told me about the functioning of MediWiki. I used to include the closing slash myself in the br-tag, but changed my editing because a skilled coder and admin here recommended that I change my editing practices and provided the necessary evidence. ::::::::In return, please explain how inserting a template {{tl|br}} (which you created) reduces the work servers must do when all it does is create a line break. Template calls increase the work the servers do, so if that is your motivating concern, then the template should not be used. ::::::::If you could please point me to the place where it is recommended to link to a translator in the body of a title page, when that link is already in the header, please provide it. Then explain why you are not adding such links on the title pages of the works you have transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) f924y7rfswbsx5g1it2c6z1l6mpxu59 15124472 15124458 2025-06-09T21:09:50Z Koavf 1577 /* What? */ Reply 15124472 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::If you have evidence for your claim about the break tag, and that it is a concern, then please provide that evidence. I am going by the current Living Standard for HTML from the official website for that standard, and by what User:Xover has told me about the functioning of MediWiki. I used to include the closing slash myself in the br-tag, but changed my editing because a skilled coder and admin here recommended that I change my editing practices and provided the necessary evidence. ::::::::In return, please explain how inserting a template {{tl|br}} (which you created) reduces the work servers must do when all it does is create a line break. Template calls increase the work the servers do, so if that is your motivating concern, then the template should not be used. ::::::::If you could please point me to the place where it is recommended to link to a translator in the body of a title page, when that link is already in the header, please provide it. Then explain why you are not adding such links on the title pages of the works you have transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Per [[:w:en:Help:Line-break_handling]]: ::::::::::The MediaWiki software uses any of them for a single forced line break. All of them are converted to <code><br /&gt;</code> in the HTML that browsers read. :::::::::You can confirm this by viewing the source of a page. :::::::::[[Wikisource:Wikilinks]] encourages internal links in pages. Not only does local documentation encourage internal links, it encourages [[Wikisource:Red link guidelines|red links]] and says that those should not be removed: ::::::::::A red link that links to a work, author or other page that could be added in the future should be left alone if that page cannot be created in the present. :::::::::So unless you think that only redlinks shouldn't be removed and that blue links ''should be''...? :::::::::As for why I don't do it: I'm not obliged to do it, but I'm also not ''actively removing'' links that someone else adds. Those are two different things. So again, why did you undo what I did in my most recent edit to that page? Since the two render identically and you just remove a link that should be there, what benefit is there to anyone for the rollback you did? How is the library better off for that edit? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) cl6naavkju2zq1g27kfc5o4e6e8p6o4 15124491 15124472 2025-06-09T21:20:44Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* What? */ Reply 15124491 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::If you have evidence for your claim about the break tag, and that it is a concern, then please provide that evidence. I am going by the current Living Standard for HTML from the official website for that standard, and by what User:Xover has told me about the functioning of MediWiki. I used to include the closing slash myself in the br-tag, but changed my editing because a skilled coder and admin here recommended that I change my editing practices and provided the necessary evidence. ::::::::In return, please explain how inserting a template {{tl|br}} (which you created) reduces the work servers must do when all it does is create a line break. Template calls increase the work the servers do, so if that is your motivating concern, then the template should not be used. ::::::::If you could please point me to the place where it is recommended to link to a translator in the body of a title page, when that link is already in the header, please provide it. Then explain why you are not adding such links on the title pages of the works you have transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Per [[:w:en:Help:Line-break_handling]]: ::::::::::The MediaWiki software uses any of them for a single forced line break. All of them are converted to <code><br /&gt;</code> in the HTML that browsers read. :::::::::You can confirm this by viewing the source of a page. :::::::::[[Wikisource:Wikilinks]] encourages internal links in pages. Not only does local documentation encourage internal links, it encourages [[Wikisource:Red link guidelines|red links]] and says that those should not be removed: ::::::::::A red link that links to a work, author or other page that could be added in the future should be left alone if that page cannot be created in the present. :::::::::So unless you think that only redlinks shouldn't be removed and that blue links ''should be''...? :::::::::As for why I don't do it: I'm not obliged to do it, but I'm also not ''actively removing'' links that someone else adds. Those are two different things. So again, why did you undo what I did in my most recent edit to that page? Since the two render identically and you just remove a link that should be there, what benefit is there to anyone for the rollback you did? How is the library better off for that edit? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I acknowledge what [[w:en:Help:Line-break_handling:]] says about conversion, but I no not see any evidence about creating more work for the servers. I also did not receive a reply from you about the {{tl|br}} template. This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to. ::::::::::Issues about red links do not apply here; you did not add a red link. Nor does the passage you reference advise linking to the translator, but the section above on "Unintended emphasis" does apply here, as putting the name of the translator in the center of a page into a different color from the rest of the test on the page gives that link unintended emphasis. Such emphasis is ''dis''couraged. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:20, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ffnxaejmp69i5x3t1h7c51w22jfezeg 15124492 15124491 2025-06-09T21:21:04Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* What? */ 15124492 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::If you have evidence for your claim about the break tag, and that it is a concern, then please provide that evidence. I am going by the current Living Standard for HTML from the official website for that standard, and by what User:Xover has told me about the functioning of MediWiki. I used to include the closing slash myself in the br-tag, but changed my editing because a skilled coder and admin here recommended that I change my editing practices and provided the necessary evidence. ::::::::In return, please explain how inserting a template {{tl|br}} (which you created) reduces the work servers must do when all it does is create a line break. Template calls increase the work the servers do, so if that is your motivating concern, then the template should not be used. ::::::::If you could please point me to the place where it is recommended to link to a translator in the body of a title page, when that link is already in the header, please provide it. Then explain why you are not adding such links on the title pages of the works you have transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Per [[:w:en:Help:Line-break_handling]]: ::::::::::The MediaWiki software uses any of them for a single forced line break. All of them are converted to <code><br /&gt;</code> in the HTML that browsers read. :::::::::You can confirm this by viewing the source of a page. :::::::::[[Wikisource:Wikilinks]] encourages internal links in pages. Not only does local documentation encourage internal links, it encourages [[Wikisource:Red link guidelines|red links]] and says that those should not be removed: ::::::::::A red link that links to a work, author or other page that could be added in the future should be left alone if that page cannot be created in the present. :::::::::So unless you think that only redlinks shouldn't be removed and that blue links ''should be''...? :::::::::As for why I don't do it: I'm not obliged to do it, but I'm also not ''actively removing'' links that someone else adds. Those are two different things. So again, why did you undo what I did in my most recent edit to that page? Since the two render identically and you just remove a link that should be there, what benefit is there to anyone for the rollback you did? How is the library better off for that edit? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I acknowledge what [[w:en:Help:Line-break_handling:]] says about conversion, but I do not see any evidence about creating more work for the servers. I also did not receive a reply from you about the {{tl|br}} template. This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to. ::::::::::Issues about red links do not apply here; you did not add a red link. Nor does the passage you reference advise linking to the translator, but the section above on "Unintended emphasis" does apply here, as putting the name of the translator in the center of a page into a different color from the rest of the test on the page gives that link unintended emphasis. Such emphasis is ''dis''couraged. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:20, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) j93sjcr6y0zz7arjwue7wmu60gqv9yl 15124494 15124492 2025-06-09T21:22:01Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* What? */ meant to include this 15124494 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::If you have evidence for your claim about the break tag, and that it is a concern, then please provide that evidence. I am going by the current Living Standard for HTML from the official website for that standard, and by what User:Xover has told me about the functioning of MediWiki. I used to include the closing slash myself in the br-tag, but changed my editing because a skilled coder and admin here recommended that I change my editing practices and provided the necessary evidence. ::::::::In return, please explain how inserting a template {{tl|br}} (which you created) reduces the work servers must do when all it does is create a line break. Template calls increase the work the servers do, so if that is your motivating concern, then the template should not be used. ::::::::If you could please point me to the place where it is recommended to link to a translator in the body of a title page, when that link is already in the header, please provide it. Then explain why you are not adding such links on the title pages of the works you have transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Per [[:w:en:Help:Line-break_handling]]: ::::::::::The MediaWiki software uses any of them for a single forced line break. All of them are converted to <code><br /&gt;</code> in the HTML that browsers read. :::::::::You can confirm this by viewing the source of a page. :::::::::[[Wikisource:Wikilinks]] encourages internal links in pages. Not only does local documentation encourage internal links, it encourages [[Wikisource:Red link guidelines|red links]] and says that those should not be removed: ::::::::::A red link that links to a work, author or other page that could be added in the future should be left alone if that page cannot be created in the present. :::::::::So unless you think that only redlinks shouldn't be removed and that blue links ''should be''...? :::::::::As for why I don't do it: I'm not obliged to do it, but I'm also not ''actively removing'' links that someone else adds. Those are two different things. So again, why did you undo what I did in my most recent edit to that page? Since the two render identically and you just remove a link that should be there, what benefit is there to anyone for the rollback you did? How is the library better off for that edit? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I acknowledge what [[w:en:Help:Line-break_handling:]] says about conversion, but I do not see any evidence about creating more work for the servers. Nor do I know that the advice on the page is current; it is not unusual for advice on pages to become out of date. I also did not receive a reply from you about the {{tl|br}} template. This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to. ::::::::::Issues about red links do not apply here; you did not add a red link. Nor does the passage you reference advise linking to the translator, but the section above on "Unintended emphasis" does apply here, as putting the name of the translator in the center of a page into a different color from the rest of the test on the page gives that link unintended emphasis. Such emphasis is ''dis''couraged. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:20, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) trlntvs03ecoh7qpflvwpviwax3logn 15124511 15124494 2025-06-09T21:29:36Z Koavf 1577 /* What? */ Reply 15124511 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::/ :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::If you have evidence for your claim about the break tag, and that it is a concern, then please provide that evidence. I am going by the current Living Standard for HTML from the official website for that standard, and by what User:Xover has told me about the functioning of MediWiki. I used to include the closing slash myself in the br-tag, but changed my editing because a skilled coder and admin here recommended that I change my editing practices and provided the necessary evidence. ::::::::In return, please explain how inserting a template {{tl|br}} (which you created) reduces the work servers must do when all it does is create a line break. Template calls increase the work the servers do, so if that is your motivating concern, then the template should not be used. ::::::::If you could please point me to the place where it is recommended to link to a translator in the body of a title page, when that link is already in the header, please provide it. Then explain why you are not adding such links on the title pages of the works you have transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Per [[:w:en:Help:Line-break_handling]]: ::::::::::The MediaWiki software uses any of them for a single forced line break. All of them are converted to <code><br /&gt;</code> in the HTML that browsers read. :::::::::You can confirm this by viewing the source of a page. :::::::::[[Wikisource:Wikilinks]] encourages internal links in pages. Not only does local documentation encourage internal links, it encourages [[Wikisource:Red link guidelines|red links]] and says that those should not be removed: ::::::::::A red link that links to a work, author or other page that could be added in the future should be left alone if that page cannot be created in the present. :::::::::So unless you think that only redlinks shouldn't be removed and that blue links ''should be''...? :::::::::As for why I don't do it: I'm not obliged to do it, but I'm also not ''actively removing'' links that someone else adds. Those are two different things. So again, why did you undo what I did in my most recent edit to that page? Since the two render identically and you just remove a link that should be there, what benefit is there to anyone for the rollback you did? How is the library better off for that edit? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I acknowledge what [[w:en:Help:Line-break_handling:]] says about conversion, but I do not see any evidence about creating more work for the servers. Nor do I know that the advice on the page is current; it is not unusual for advice on pages to become out of date. I also did not receive a reply from you about the {{tl|br}} template. This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to. ::::::::::Issues about red links do not apply here; you did not add a red link. Nor does the passage you reference advise linking to the translator, but the section above on "Unintended emphasis" does apply here, as putting the name of the translator in the center of a page into a different color from the rest of the test on the page gives that link unintended emphasis. Such emphasis is ''dis''couraged. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:20, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::"This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to." I have asked you the same question repeatedly and you have ignored it repeatedly. Interesting that you point out this here. Using native MediaWiki is better than raw HTML when possible because it's easier for editors to understand and use. Once more: "How is the library better off for that edit?" —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) odd2k3p0fdc917tsl2clpkftk0g5cpd 15124513 15124511 2025-06-09T21:30:25Z Koavf 1577 /* CSS problems */ 15124513 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::<nowiki>:/</nowiki> :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::If you have evidence for your claim about the break tag, and that it is a concern, then please provide that evidence. I am going by the current Living Standard for HTML from the official website for that standard, and by what User:Xover has told me about the functioning of MediWiki. I used to include the closing slash myself in the br-tag, but changed my editing because a skilled coder and admin here recommended that I change my editing practices and provided the necessary evidence. ::::::::In return, please explain how inserting a template {{tl|br}} (which you created) reduces the work servers must do when all it does is create a line break. Template calls increase the work the servers do, so if that is your motivating concern, then the template should not be used. ::::::::If you could please point me to the place where it is recommended to link to a translator in the body of a title page, when that link is already in the header, please provide it. Then explain why you are not adding such links on the title pages of the works you have transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Per [[:w:en:Help:Line-break_handling]]: ::::::::::The MediaWiki software uses any of them for a single forced line break. All of them are converted to <code><br /&gt;</code> in the HTML that browsers read. :::::::::You can confirm this by viewing the source of a page. :::::::::[[Wikisource:Wikilinks]] encourages internal links in pages. Not only does local documentation encourage internal links, it encourages [[Wikisource:Red link guidelines|red links]] and says that those should not be removed: ::::::::::A red link that links to a work, author or other page that could be added in the future should be left alone if that page cannot be created in the present. :::::::::So unless you think that only redlinks shouldn't be removed and that blue links ''should be''...? :::::::::As for why I don't do it: I'm not obliged to do it, but I'm also not ''actively removing'' links that someone else adds. Those are two different things. So again, why did you undo what I did in my most recent edit to that page? Since the two render identically and you just remove a link that should be there, what benefit is there to anyone for the rollback you did? How is the library better off for that edit? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I acknowledge what [[w:en:Help:Line-break_handling:]] says about conversion, but I do not see any evidence about creating more work for the servers. Nor do I know that the advice on the page is current; it is not unusual for advice on pages to become out of date. I also did not receive a reply from you about the {{tl|br}} template. This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to. ::::::::::Issues about red links do not apply here; you did not add a red link. Nor does the passage you reference advise linking to the translator, but the section above on "Unintended emphasis" does apply here, as putting the name of the translator in the center of a page into a different color from the rest of the test on the page gives that link unintended emphasis. Such emphasis is ''dis''couraged. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:20, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::"This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to." I have asked you the same question repeatedly and you have ignored it repeatedly. Interesting that you point out this here. Using native MediaWiki is better than raw HTML when possible because it's easier for editors to understand and use. Once more: "How is the library better off for that edit?" —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) s3lxbcjcnfjl6n9542xcfdmw60qrwx7 15124529 15124513 2025-06-09T21:39:14Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* What? */ Reply 15124529 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::<nowiki>:/</nowiki> :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::If you have evidence for your claim about the break tag, and that it is a concern, then please provide that evidence. I am going by the current Living Standard for HTML from the official website for that standard, and by what User:Xover has told me about the functioning of MediWiki. I used to include the closing slash myself in the br-tag, but changed my editing because a skilled coder and admin here recommended that I change my editing practices and provided the necessary evidence. ::::::::In return, please explain how inserting a template {{tl|br}} (which you created) reduces the work servers must do when all it does is create a line break. Template calls increase the work the servers do, so if that is your motivating concern, then the template should not be used. ::::::::If you could please point me to the place where it is recommended to link to a translator in the body of a title page, when that link is already in the header, please provide it. Then explain why you are not adding such links on the title pages of the works you have transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Per [[:w:en:Help:Line-break_handling]]: ::::::::::The MediaWiki software uses any of them for a single forced line break. All of them are converted to <code><br /&gt;</code> in the HTML that browsers read. :::::::::You can confirm this by viewing the source of a page. :::::::::[[Wikisource:Wikilinks]] encourages internal links in pages. Not only does local documentation encourage internal links, it encourages [[Wikisource:Red link guidelines|red links]] and says that those should not be removed: ::::::::::A red link that links to a work, author or other page that could be added in the future should be left alone if that page cannot be created in the present. :::::::::So unless you think that only redlinks shouldn't be removed and that blue links ''should be''...? :::::::::As for why I don't do it: I'm not obliged to do it, but I'm also not ''actively removing'' links that someone else adds. Those are two different things. So again, why did you undo what I did in my most recent edit to that page? Since the two render identically and you just remove a link that should be there, what benefit is there to anyone for the rollback you did? How is the library better off for that edit? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I acknowledge what [[w:en:Help:Line-break_handling:]] says about conversion, but I do not see any evidence about creating more work for the servers. Nor do I know that the advice on the page is current; it is not unusual for advice on pages to become out of date. I also did not receive a reply from you about the {{tl|br}} template. This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to. ::::::::::Issues about red links do not apply here; you did not add a red link. Nor does the passage you reference advise linking to the translator, but the section above on "Unintended emphasis" does apply here, as putting the name of the translator in the center of a page into a different color from the rest of the test on the page gives that link unintended emphasis. Such emphasis is ''dis''couraged. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:20, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::"This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to." I have asked you the same question repeatedly and you have ignored it repeatedly. Interesting that you point out this here. Using native MediaWiki is better than raw HTML when possible because it's easier for editors to understand and use. Once more: "How is the library better off for that edit?" —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::So, you are claiming that {{tl|br}} is "easier for editors to understand and use" than <nowiki><br></nowiki> on what basis? This is dodging the question by making an unsupported claim. ::::::::::::I assume that (although you did not respond) that you agree with the principal of unintended emphasis. Thus, removing unintended emphasis, aside from the simpler syntax of the br tag, and elimination of a superfluous set of template calls, makes the library better. This was implied in my previous message, but I make that explicit now for you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:39, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) lg5oeb0p44df0wlb7cieem2qx7q2pt9 15124557 15124529 2025-06-09T21:51:04Z Koavf 1577 /* What? */ Reply 15124557 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Untitled== <div style="border:solid 1px tan; background:antiquewhite; color:#202122; padding:3px;">Hello, Koavf, welcome to Wikisource! Thanks for your interest in the project; we hope you'll enjoy the community and your work here. Please take a glance at our [[Help:Contents|help pages]] (especially [[Help:Adding texts|Adding texts]] and [[Wikisource:Style guide|Wikisource's style guide]]). Most questions and discussions about the community are in the ''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''. The [[Wikisource:Community Portal|Community Portal]] lists tasks you can help with if you wish. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me on my talk page. <span style="font-variant:small-caps">[[User:Jayvdb|John Vandenberg]] <sup>'''([[User talk:Jayvdb|chat]])'''</sup></span> 08:48, 24 January 2008 (UTC) </div> == Nominations for deletion == If you use {{tl|delete}}, you have to make an entry on the deletions page, as I did [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=2084463 here]. If you think that it should be a speedy deletion, use {{tl|sdelete}}.--[[User:Longfellow|Longfellow]] ([[User talk:Longfellow|talk]]) 12:15, 26 September 2010 (UTC) == Repeat of above request == Hi, adding {{tl|delete}} means that you need to log a proposal at [[WS:DEL|Proposed deletions]] explaining why there's a problem. If however you mean that the article/category/page meets one of the [[WS:CSD|speedy deletion criteria]], then please use {{tlx|sdelete|reason}}. It makes it easier to understand what you mean. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:06, 24 May 2011 (UTC) == We already use HotCat from Commons == Just so that you are aware, we already utilise the HotCat from Commons in our gadgets, and directly so it updates. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 08:27, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :'''Ah''' Good to know. Thanks. I didn't know where it was localized, etc.--I just looked in [[Special:Preferences]] and if the gadget wasn't there, I imported it from Commons. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:43, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::It is there, along with a few others (though it does need a tidy), and we look to <s>steal</s> use others' gadgets wherever possible. If you do have any suggestions for better sorting or explaining our gadgets, then that feedback would be most welcome. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 09:48, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::'''Huh''' I don't see it at [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]... As you can tell from my [[Special:CentralAuth/Koavf|contribs]], talk, page, etc. I'm not that accustomed to how things work on en.ws, but I've always wanted to be a productive member here: it's a really great idea and resource. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:52, 2 December 2012 (UTC) ::::Third from top. I have just prepended it with HotCat, as presumably the label may attract those specifically looking for it. Re partipication, if we know your poison, then surely someone can suggest a work. An easier place to start is [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month]] where we usually take a work from scratch through to completion (if we can). As it is active, it is a great way to see how others edit, and see where they have good shortcuts. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:23, 2 December 2012 (UTC) :::::'''Thanks''' Added. I've always thought it bizarre that there aren't vast digital archives that have been imported here: legal documents, patents, public domain literature, etc. It seems like there must be databases upon databases out there to be scripted over to here--is there something obvious that I'm missing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 3 December 2012 (UTC) ::::::The purpose that we have is to look to bring verifiable text. In earlier days, lots of texts have come gutenberg, verified by them, though still not perfect, and without images. They can still come over, but numbers alone isn't the focus of many. We have been bringing works in what we believe is a more structured means and we are looking to a more validated format. Image to Commons, then [[Help:proofread|proofread]] and validated from the image. We have also looked to do other sorts of works, [[DNB]], [[PSM]], often which can be used in support of WP articles; extracting quality images, store at Commons, display in the works, but to also have available across WMF. There is plenty more there, it probably is more quietly appearing.<shrug> — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:32, 3 December 2012 (UTC) '''Sources''' I may be dense, but it seems like (e.g.) several governments will have reliably proofread texts stored electronically that could be ported over here with relative easy and automation. At the very least, you could store them in some tracking category like, [[:Category:Texts ported from the State of Alabama which need proofreading]] and readers could still find these texts useful. Again, I guess I'm just so ignorant that I'm asking bad questions. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:41, 4 December 2012 (UTC) :Yep, I was more focusing my comments on older works, those that are not currently online / readily available. Some consider that those works that you identified that are permanently online, then sometimes there is less value on importing them, especially with the variety of licences that can apply to them. Usually we can just as readily link to them from pages, we don't require the works to be housed locally to be part of the library, one could build an Author (person) page with offsite links, or a Portal (organisational authors) page to the works. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:24, 4 December 2012 (UTC) ::'''Library''' I suppose I still need to read up on what Wikisource's actual scope is, because I had a different impression about what it actually could or should do. If I understand you correctly, I have to admit that I'm a little disappointed, honestly. (Although please don't take that as a slight against the hard work that I'm sure you and several other contributors put into this project.) —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:22, 6 December 2012 (UTC) :::[[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]]. I am '''not''' talking what we may, could or should be. I am talking where I see where we are as an evolved volunteer library that has limited resources, so more where we are in the journey. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 6 December 2012 (UTC) == multiple blank lines == You don't need to use &lt;br&gt; over and over to create multiple blank lines. Just use multiple returns to insert blank lines directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:31, 18 July 2014 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. As you can see from my contribs, I'm getting the hang of ProofRead. Much appreciated! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:41, 18 July 2014 (UTC) == Dates in diambiguation situations == Hi, In light of some of your moves in the Author namespace, I ask you to please follow [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Author_pages|existing guidlines (#5)]] and refrain from using anything other than a plain old dash when it comes to an Author's basepage title that has any form of "date" in it. example... * John Smith (1878-1956) - ''OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content'' * John Smith (1878–1956) - '''''NOT''' OK for core, target, mainpage that holds content. OK as a redirect to the main page however'' ..... thanks -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 01:27, 20 July 2014 (UTC) == [[Original Stories from Real Life]] == {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}}; color:{{{foreground|#202122}}};" |rowspan="2" valign="top" | [[File:Memorial Day commemorated in Luxembourg 100529-F-3074W-590.jpg|111px]] |rowspan="2" | |style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: bottom; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Honour Guard Award''' |- |style="vertical-align: top; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | For your outstanding and very welcome work on [[Original Stories from Real Life]]. --[[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) |} I want you to know that this is the first time that I know of that any sort of attempt to do something in the honor of an editor who has, for whatever reason, left the project, and it is very very encouraging to see someone willing to spend the effort to do so. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 17:13, 2 February 2015 (UTC) :Also, when the chaptering gets done, it might be worth while asking if a memorial template can be placed in a comparatively prominent place somewhere on the index page, index talk page, and/or on one or more of the relevant wikipedia talk pages. Considering I am blocked from editing in wikipedia till pretty much the end of the month, I have a feeling that if anything at wikipedia itself is to be done you are probably the man to do it. [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 02:31, 3 February 2015 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, don't ask me why, the final page isn't allowing me to validate it, I think because I made some changes to it. Maybe we can get someone else to do it? [[User:John Carter|John Carter]] ([[User talk:John Carter|talk]]) 18:47, 3 February 2015 (UTC) == May I ask why [[special:diff/prev/5992092|this change?]] == If you are ''really'' sure then restore; but without explanation I will remain mystified... [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:04, 2 December 2015 (UTC) :{{Ping|AuFCL}} Wow, that was weird. You are right and I am wrong--somehow, I saw that as being up one level higher in the hierarchy than it should have been. Sorry. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:22, 2 December 2015 (UTC) ::Oh well; just glad the insanity wasn't mine—this time at least! [[User:AuFCL|AuFCL]] ([[User talk:AuFCL|talk]]) 08:24, 2 December 2015 (UTC) == Please stop moving author pages == You are moving author pages against the policy of naming. Please stop. This is not enWP. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:33, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Look at my contribs: I'm moving them all back now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:36, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::Thanks, though I am not sure how you thought that it was a great idea in the first place to start moving so many pages? Did you think that we didn't know what we were doing? Stop to think to ask? One too many new year drinks bring on some bravery? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:51, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} I'll just chalk that up to you being wound up. Thanks and have a good new year. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:53, 2 January 2017 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Nobody's perfect. Did you notice how you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AWilliam_Harvey_%281578-1657%29&type=revision&diff=6429448&oldid=6106004 edited this author page] when it had an ndash? I've since [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:John_Wilson_(1785-1854)&diff=prev&oldid=6591414 moved] all of the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:William_Harvey_(1578-1657)&diff=prev&oldid=6591416 ndash pages] to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Frederick_II_(1194-1250)&action=history hyphens] (in spite of them being ungrammatical). If we work together, we can make things better--you don't need to talk down to me nor act put out when I was fixing my own mistakes and adding {{tl|no works}} to several pages, making them demonstrably better. I'm sure you know that I'm on balance an asset to the WMF projects, including this one. So are you. Onwards and upwards? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:12, 2 January 2017 (UTC) :::::Titles on pages are not about grammar, that is about style. Grammar would be how they are used within a work, and you will see that we use an endash within the display of the template. The reason for why are is in the archives, and you would need to go back about 8 to 9 years. I wasn't trying to talk down to you, but it was pretty hard to comprehend how or why an experienced editor would be doing it, and their missing key indicators, when they were doing it. Of course we can work together. It looks all cleared up. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:26, 2 January 2017 (UTC) == Oldwikisource->Mul == Check my recent contributions, In a bold move I've "updated" as many as interwikis as I felt able to. I've excluded some for technical reasons, associated Talk namespaces, User and Page namespace. The use of oldwikisource in Page namespace seems to be ALL in a single work though, and could probably be updated with AWB very quickly.. https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns104=1&search=insource%3A%2Foldwikisource%2Fi&searchToken=69rsvrtej83wiexy2sn92xl49 Currently mul and oldwikisource interwiki prefix link to the same thing ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 17 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes, [[s:mul:]] and [[s:OldWikisource:]] go to the same place. I could pull up the [[phab:]] tickets if you needed but I don't have them handy at the moment. Thanks for that--I think that we should really discourage the use of any non-ISO title and the sooner we switch them, the better. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:55, 17 January 2017 (UTC) ::FWIW: [[Special:Interwiki]] gives a local view and confirms Koavf's note above. == Categories for people == We no longer use categories for people on en-Wikisource to organize their works. Author pages fulfill this function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:04, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. Can you point me to a guideline? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:05, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::Probably not, as many of our guidelines are unwritten or uncodified. But please point me to a category for any other President of the US or any other person. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:07, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't know any. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:09, 22 January 2017 (UTC) ::[[Help:Categorization]] seems to be the closest we've come to stating a guideline on this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:10, 22 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 22 January 2017 (UTC) == Your block == User:Beeswaxcandle deleted that list, and explained why. Wikisource actively discourages the addition of material that is clearly not in PD. You have repeatedly recreated the list in various locations despite this fact, and in direct violation of what Wikisource is about. For this you have been blocked. Please do not encourage the addition of non-PD materials to Wikisource in future, or you will be blocked for a longer period. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:29, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I in no way encouraged the addition of non-free material--I added a disclaimer to the page for just that reason. Many author pages include lists of material that we host and do not host (sometimes outbound linking to other sites that do); why is this one any different? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:31, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Also, I am in the middle of doing several edits which are inarguably within policy and helpful. Please unblock me so that I can continue. Blocking without any warning especially while I'm in the midst of doing something useful is pointless. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:32, 30 January 2017 (UTC) I sorry that you do not understand how damaging it is to Wikisource to promote the addition of non-PD materials. I am sorry you do not understand why it is a bad idea to push over the actions of two different admins who explained the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:35, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I understand the scope of Wikisource hosting material that is free or not (not sure why you are exclusively referring to PD as we host many types of material which are not in the US public domain). Again, there is evidently not policy on listing works by an author but either way, I'm not interested in fighting about this. Please unblock me so that I can continue working on other issues. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:42, 30 January 2017 (UTC) You chose to fight the actions of two different admins, so claiming that you are not interested in fighting about this is disingenuous. You may continue working when the block expires. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 06:45, 30 January 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It's not disingenuous at all, Pete. I tried a different approach each time, hoping that would be amenable. It's not like I did the same thing over and over again just hoping no one would notice--I tried to do something that would be workable for everyone. Instead of having a discussion about it, you went to block me. If you were to unblock me, I would go about my business doing other things here than this. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:47, 30 January 2017 (UTC) ::Personally, I don't like seeing trusted users blocked, especially without notice, it is a very high standard to set. I also don't like users gallivanting on their merry way without reference to the community, especially when they have been undone. Good communication, tolerance, and approaching consensus from the softer side are always important. Can we please remove the block. Can we please have community members discuss their actions prior to making them a rod for all our backs, or hoisting us on to our own petards. If it looks bleeding obvious, yet it isn't urgent, and hasn't been done, asking about it may take a little longer, but at a community of this intermediate size, with leading protagonists, asking, piloting, testing, asking, has been proved to be effective. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 05:31, 31 January 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Billinghurst}} Thanks. For what it's worth, I basically have work to do here daily. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:15, 31 January 2017 (UTC) == Jr / Sr == Re: "Jr is necessary as his father is notable as well". The issue on Wikisource is never just that of "notability", but whether or not the other person '''published''' anything. I do not know in this case whether it will make any difference, but just want to make the reasoning clear to you. The issues on Wikisource are not the same as those on Wikipedia. Also, please note that the document you are using to justify all of these Author page moves is an "Essay", and has never been adopted as a Policy or as a Guideline by Wikisource. It is possible that some editors might take issue with certain moves to full names, although I have not seen any yet of that sort myself. Names like "T. S. Eliot" and "Virginia Woolf" in particular probably ought to have a discussion if they are to be moved. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:39, 3 February 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What I mean as "notable" is not necessarily the sense of Wikipedia or Wikidata but yes, someone who may have produced a document/text/speech which could reasonably be reproduced here. You are mistaken about my justification: I am referring to the [[Help:Author_pages#Page_name|help documentation]] which says to not include titles and to include full names (except in instances of famous pseudonyms). Is there something I'm missing here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::I am not mistaken. You have linked to [[Wikisource:Author names]] in some of your edit summaries as justification. That page is tagged as an "Essay". And as the Help page notes: sometimes a particular form of an author's name is used as if it were a pseudonym (T. S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf) and under those situations the better known pseudonym may be preferred. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:49, 3 February 2017 (UTC) ::Your move of [[Author:Abraham ibn Ezra]] to [[Author:Abraham ben Meir Ibn Ezra]] is the only one I saw that would might be considered objectionable (I've moved it back). Medieval Europe did not have a fixed system of naming as we as used to having today. Rather, individuals had a given name, but were recorded with whatever description might be needed as circumstances called for it. So, for example, Leonardo da Vinci ("Leonardo, from Vinci") was usually enough to tell you ''which'' Leonardo someone was talking about, even though "da Vinci" was not actually part of his name. His "full name" was simply "Leonardo". When treating with names before about 1500, the issue is more often: "Which form of the name is used most often in modern scholarship?" than "What is the ''full'' name?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:11, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} For names in the form "de/du/d' [Place]" I've left them if the person's name is too simple but moved them if the name is otherwise complete. In the case of "Galileo Galilei" or "Leonardo da Vinci" the Italian custom would be important to leave to those appellations so we can understand who it is supposed to be--similar to royalty. Of course, Anglo-style names from recent centuries are a lot easier for me to parse. I skipped a lot of Arabic names, ancient Greek ones, etc. If you see anything else that seems off-track, let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:18, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--that linked user essay gives examples like [[Author:James Matthew Barrie]] and doesn't call "J.M." a pseudonym. If anything, that is an example consistent with the help documentation... Not sure what you're suggesting here nor what these examples are supposed to mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::: That's part of the problem. Some choices (like J. M. Barrie) are equivocal. The linked user Essay gives examples both ways without settling on one choice over the other, and does not use the best examples to explain the options. That Essay should not be used as a guide to make decisions about pagenames because it is a drafted (and abandoned) Essay that was crafted mostly by a single individual, and is not a Guideline or Policy. Help pages are likewise NOT guidelines or policies. That's my point: You're making lots of page moves based on a few sentences in a Help page and an Essay. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:40, 4 February 2017 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Barring any guideline or policy (of which there are only a handful anyway), then we may as well have something consistent and something that matches what we tell new users, right? If in 15 years there hasn't actually been some traction on formalizing a single standard across the project, that's unfortunate but on the one hand, it certainly leaves no reason to ''not'' make them consistent and on the other, we do have something written somewhere that prefers full names. Additionally, pages are routinely moved or created by others at full names and a page move based on a full name has passed by the Scriptorium recently without objection. In principle, it seems pretty clear that this is what is generally the case for many high-profile pages anyway. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:49, 4 February 2017 (UTC) == [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] == Hey there, I came across [[Tech and the Fake Market Tactic]] that you’ve added recently, but I’m not quite sure it complies to the guidelines for inclusion at Wikisource. I wanted to touch base with you before nominating it for deletion in case I’m missing something. As far as I can tell it’s a self published article, Medium is a blogging platform where anybody can just post something. They do have magazines, which can offer curated content, but in this case "Humane Tech" seems to be a magazine ran by Anil Dash himself. Do you know if it was published anywhere else that has peer-review or editorial controls? [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 09:11, 2 March 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|Marjoleinkl}} Medium is something like a self-publishing platform but some sub-sections of the site have an editorial policy. I have seen it commented on in other sites which have some professional editorial standards (e.g. [https://www.oreilly.com/ideas/four-short-links-28-february-2017 O'Reilly] or [https://boingboing.net/2017/02/28/silicon-ponzi.html BoingBoing]) but it was neither originally published there nor has it been reproduced elsewhere as far as I can tall. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:28, 2 March 2017 (UTC) ::: Thanks for your reply. It’s a really recent text, it might get picked up more later. Right now it is unfortunately in a subsection that was editorialized by Anil Dash himself, which means it would solely self published and makes me lean towards requesting deletion. I’ll give it a few more days to see if it pops up anywhere else. It’s an interesting read for sure [[User:Marjoleinkl|Marjoleinkl]] ([[User talk:Marjoleinkl|talk]]) 12:44, 2 March 2017 (UTC) == author pages for modern authors == For someone like [[Author:Alexandre J. M. E. Christoyannopoulos]] we would not normally create such an author page as the works won't be in the public domain or freely available. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:11, 14 May 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} But his will be, as he's an anarchist and makes it a point to publish openly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:54, 14 May 2017 (UTC) ::{{ping|Koavf}} making us guess that is not overt information — a note on talk page would have helped. If he has works available already, then feel free to link to them externally now, works are preferred though not required to be local. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:09, 15 May 2017 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} There ''are'' works linked on his page now. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:38, 15 May 2017 (UTC) == Why do you do seemingly pointless editing, and without community consultation? == What is the purpose or benefit of italicising all the PSM subheadings? eg. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author:Spencer_Walpole&curid=499559&diff=7041919&oldid=6440788] We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions. If you are looking to undertake a large scale change like that it really should be put before the community for discussion so we can look at author pages holistically, and we all decide what is best. This has been mentioned to you before about unilateral actions, so how about they stop. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:25, 13 October 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I saw something to fix, so I fixed it. The substantial majority of the headings were not italicized but some were—surely, it's not ''preferable'' for them to be inconsistent. I like well-formatted text and on an archival/library project, that's particularly important (e.g. look at all the myriad [[:Category:TOC_templates|templates we have for formatting tables of contents]]!) I am not seeing what you're going for here: are you suggesting that periodicals ''shouldn't'' be italicized (i.e. that this is controversial somehow and I should have elicited feedback from others because this is too potentially <del>inflammatory</del><ins>contentious</ins>) or that you want ''more'' periodicals italicized (i.e. that it is a task that will require others' intervention as well, so mentioning it at the Scriptorium will ensure that it's done more uniformly)? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:10, 13 October 2017 (UTC) ::I just looked thru your history... "We haven't italicised any of the other works that have subdivisions" literally the last page you edited before you came here was [[Author:William Samuel Lilly]] which had two such subdivisions... —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:26, 13 October 2017 (UTC) == Style guide and quotation marks == Hi. Please read the guidance on quotation marks in [[Wikisource:Style guide]]. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:33, 10 November 2017 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:41, 10 November 2017 (UTC) == Template:A == This is superfluous. We already have {{tl|al}} (author link). Wikisource discourages the proliferation of superfluous templates. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:09, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I certainly have no objection to deleting any of them but if anything, why not {{tl|a}} over {{tl|al}}, since it's easier to type? Plus, since redirects are cheap, I don't really see the incentive to deleting any of them unless you think that something else will plausibly be named {{tl|a}}. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:13, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Wait--what?! Why did you block me? What in the world? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:14, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :As I said before. '''DO NOT RECREATE COMMUNITY DELETED CONTENT'''. When it has been deleted again, and you have been asked ''not'' to create superfluous content, do not then recreate it again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:15, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Right--I didn't. Originally, I made a template, then I made a redirect. Is there some policy against that? What are you thinking? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::Originally you made a template that did what a ''previously deleted template did''. Then you created it again as a redirect ''to do exactly what the deleted content did''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:55, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :{{ping|Billinghurst}} It looks like Petey just left. Can you please review this? This is outrageous to me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:10, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::The block may be outrageous, but so are the [[Special:PrefixIndex/Template:A|number of templates beginning with the letter A]] that equally qualify as those to which {{tl|a}} could redirect, and thus should not be wholly dismissed in favor of this one. If you really want to use this for author links, just ask on the Scriptorium again and find some agreement first. [[User:Mahir256|Mahir256]] ([[User talk:Mahir256|talk]]) 07:19, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Mahir256}} Yeah, that's fine. There's no reason to block me under a false pretense that I recreated deleted content. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:21, 20 February 2018 (UTC) ::::It's not a false pretense. The template was deleted before, and when you created it, you would have seen a warning that you were recreating deleted content. Then after it was deleted and you were warned directly, you created the redirect to do exactly what had already been deleted twice before. In future, do not simply disregard such warnings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:53, 20 February 2018 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Well, that's BS as I didn't recreated anything deleted. Creating something else with the same name is not the same thing--I am ashamed for you for being so rude and aggressive instead of (e.g.) deleting the redirect and posting to my talk, which is a simple thing to do (e.g. the two other persons who did so). Why you think that is the correct choice is beyond me and I think you made a stupid and bad decision that was pointless. I feel bad for others you interact with if this is how you think you should be an admin when interacting with good faith users. You already drove me away from adding a lot of content in the first place form your first bad and unjustified block, so I don't know why you make it a point to try to be hostile to me since I add value to the project. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 20 February 2018 (UTC) * {{comment}} I wouldn't have blocked you, though you do undertake actions rather casually and without reference to the style guide and practice that you know well exists, then to repeat that action does send an interesting challenge. Creating a shortcut redirect for one letter based on your preference is not helpful; especially when we have so many templates for the character "a" and its variations. I hate some of our shortcut templates as they lack intuitiveness for new users <nowiki>{{rh}} {{hws}} {{hwe}} {{hi}}</nowiki> are painful. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' * {{comment}} We also have to consider that many of the single-letter templates have different meanings on other projects. We do still get transwikied pages here, and for shorter template names, there is a higher likelihood that a template from one project will be interpreted quite differently here. There are usually good reasons behind deletions made by the community, and usually good reasons why we don't have more template redirects. It is always better to ask ''before'' making a change, rather than ''after''. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:50, 20 February 2018 (UTC) == Engine == You've had this explained to you more than once. Do not force yourself into being blocked again. Start a discussion if you think the Wikisource Community should change. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:33, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} What in the world are you doing? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:01, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::Undoing your tagging of Featured Works. If you don't understand I'm sorry we weren't clear: ::* DO NOT TAG EVERY WORK ON WIKISOURCE WITH {{tl|engine}}. ::* DO NOT ALTER FEATURED TEXTS. ::I'm sorry if you're just not able to understand, but you will not be told again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Don't be an ass to me. Why should ''[[The Writings of St. Francis of Assisi]]'' <ins>or ''[[A Simplified Grammar of the Swedish Language]]''</ins> be unsearchable? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:06, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::See above comment. And please stop pinging me. I'll consider it harassment if you continue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 1 April 2018 (UTC) ::::: How is that relevant? See what I wrote above: you can stop being an ass and be a decent person instead. You lack simple judgement and even the most basic courtesy sometimes. How about you take a moment to either come up with a coherent response or just stop harassing me altogether if you can't be civil? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:11, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::: See above comment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:13, 1 April 2018 (UTC) :::::::Please go away now--you are being harassing and rude. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:15, 1 April 2018 (UTC) == Mixing category trees == Please do not mix the Author category trees with Subject category trees. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:11, 11 May 2018 (UTC) == Bot accounts for bot edits == Hi. Please don't flood RC with rapid edits. If you need to do such things, then please get a bot account, or organise with a bureaucrat to have a temporary assignation of a flood right. Thanks. Not certain why this conversation needs to occur with an experienced editor. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:23, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} What do you have in mind? >3 edits/min? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:35, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} Not sure if you saw the above. If you have a rough time estimate, that will let me know how to 1.) throttle or 2.) request the flood flag. I'm guessing something like three to six a minute. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:53, 4 September 2018 (UTC) == Works about == House style is to complete this phrase in the section header for Author pages, usually with the person's surname as in "Works about Brown", rather than leaving the phrase uncompleted as "Works about". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:54, 9 November 2018 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Nice. Very helpful. Is this documented and I missed it? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) ::See [[Help:Author pages#Works about the author]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 November 2018 (UTC) == The Prophet == Are we recreating this from scratch, or undeleting the edit history? Note: Technically there are still 7 hours to go until 2019 as far as the WM servers in San Francisco are concerned. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:07, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I can't undelete, so I am recreating. I have several scans to use (see Commons) and illustrations to add still. Was the previous version from a scan or raw text? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:08, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :: Raw text. As an admin, I can undelete. But the question is whether we should do so. If you're going to work from a scan in the immediate future, then there's little point in undeleting the copy-paste edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Agreed--I don't see any value in it since it (should be???) would be identical. I'm adding illustrations from the scans and will probably do a proper index of the 1926 Knopf edition. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:12, 1 January 2019 (UTC) :Having put the effort into the previously available works, I feel entitled to press you on this. Please create the content in the work space and transclude it when done. As with the earlier works, there is no shortage of shoddy versions of this elsewhere; we might as well do it properly. Doing this in the workspace (Page: and Index:) means you can do as little or as much as you like. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:18, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} I can't understand you. Can you reword this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:21, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::Sorry, try reading it again, <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:25, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} No thanks. It just seems like you're telling me to do what I'm already doing which seems like a waste. If you have new information, please let me know. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:31, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::We shall see. <span style="font-size:smaller;">[[User talk:Cygnis insignis|CYGNIS INSIGNIS]]</span > 05:52, 2 January 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{Ping|Cygnis insignis}} Sure. Great talk. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:53, 2 January 2019 (UTC) :::::::Just stumbled across this exchange while mining for technical details in talk pages, wanted to say I love it - warms the heart to know I'm not the only person who...gets frustrated by talkpage messages here (and I've only been here a couple weeks! Though I'm not particularly taking sides in this dispute - just saying it's an amusing read) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 10:43, 6 December 2020 (UTC) ::::::::{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Yeah, that's one way to put it. :/ Shalom/salaam/shlema yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Google to DjVu == Are you able to pull a Google Books (or Hathi Trust) PDF file and create a DjVu? There is one volume of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' that doesn't seem to exist on IA, but a reasonable copy created by Google exists on the Hathi Trust: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101803428] If you have the capability to pull the PDF and generate a DjVu for Commons as [[:File:Henry VI Part 2 (1923) Yale.djvu]] it would be greatly appreciated. It's not ideal, but I cannot find a better scan. If you cannot do this, then perhaps you know someone who might be able to do so? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 24 February 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Always happy to help. I can convert PDFs to DJVU, yes. I do not have a login for Hathi Trust, tho so I don't have access to the PDF original. Their site [https://www.hathitrust.org/help_digital_library#Download claims] that I don't need to be part of a member institution to download public domain works but I'm not seeing how to do this... Can you help me figure out how to get the PDF in the first place? Are you familiar with their site? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Forget it. I got it from Google Books. It will be uploaded momentarily. I assume that you'll do the work at Commons like you did with the last upload but please let me know if you need more from me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:21, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::: Setting up all the bibliographic info is a snap for me, so I can certainly do that, as long as you provide the link to the file's source. The ultimate goal is to make a full set of ''The Yale Shakespeare'' available, once all the volumes are in public domain. Xover has been transcribing the history plays, and ''2 Henry VI'' is the only one of those currently missing. Thanks again for taking on the task. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 24 February 2019 (UTC) ::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for all the work you do here. https://books.google.com/books?id=t2BNAQAAMAAJ&pg=PP7&dq=The+second+part+of+King+Henry+the+Sixth+/+edited+by+Tucker+Brooke.&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj0gN2axdXgAhXKop4KHZ5cC7IQ6AEILzAB#v=onepage&q&f=false —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:39, 24 February 2019 (UTC) There are two more Yale Shakespeare volume in PD that do not have IA scans, but are available at books.google. Could you please process/convert/upload these to Commons? These two will be the last in the series (at least for 2019). : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}DA2uKrVaIPIC}} -> [[:File:Shakespeare's Sonnets (1923) Yale.djvu]] : {{ext scan link|https://books.google.com/books?id{{=}}3IAEAQAAIAAJ}} -> [[:File:Romeo and Juliet (1917) Yale.djvu]] As with previous volumes, I will happily take care of adding all the file data myself, if you can accomplish the uploads. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} {{done}}. Can you please add categories as well? Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:47, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: Certainly. Thanks again. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == Peshitta == Following up on my WP message—I've put up [[Index:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu]] and made a start on his Gospel translation (beginning [[Page:Syrian Churches (Etheridge).djvu/283|here]]). After uploading it I realised Barnes's Psalter only has a critical apparatus and no translation. I also uploaded: * "[[:File:Fourth Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents.djvu|4 Maccabees and kindred Syriac documents]]" by Barnes which has translations of the latter though not the Peshitta * [[:File:Syriac New Testament (Murdock).djvu|Murdock's Syriac New Testament translation]] * [[:File:Translation of the Syriac Peshito version of the Psalms of David.djvu|Oliver's Syriac Psalter translation]] Transcribing the original and the public domain critical Syriac editions listed at [http://syri.ac/bible syri.ac], including Barnes's, on the multilingual WS might be a good longer-term project. —[[User:Nizolan|Nizolan]] ([[User talk:Nizolan|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2019 (UTC) == My Airships == Hi Koavf!! I just saw that you validated two pages from the [[Index:My Airships.djvu|My Airships]]. Could you help me with the following summaries/image list pages? Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 22:41, 21 July 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Erick Soares3}} No, I can't--I don't have the time now. If you don't get anyone to help you for several days, you can try pinging me again but I don't want to commit to something and fail. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:27, 21 July 2019 (UTC) ::Ok! Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 23:33, 21 July 2019 (UTC) == Broken encoding of apostrophes in page titles == I found a workaround for [[phab:T178143]], thought you'd like to know. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 02:17, 24 September 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beleg Tâl}} Thanks. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Author%3AG._R._O%27Reilly&type=revision&diff=9614841&oldid=7047244 saw that you closed the ticket]. Very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:21, 24 September 2019 (UTC) == Edit warring == You stand in danger of being short-term blocked for edit warring on [[Template:Index transcluded/doc]]. Please desist—particularly over such a minor matter. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Do you have any perspective on what to do to break the impasse and make that page more accessible? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:58, 4 October 2019 (UTC) :: My perspective is simply that at least there is a documentation page for the template. I see it as unlikely that a vision-impaired person would be accessing it. Effort would be better dedicated to those templates that have no documentation page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:48, 4 October 2019 (UTC) == [[Aromatics and the Soul: A Study of Smells]] and chapters == Can you please indicate why this has been transcluded as one solid page rather than as chapters into subpages, as would be usual with such works. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:24, 28 October 2019 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} It wasn't that long of a work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:56, 28 October 2019 (UTC) == Please don't unilaterally rename templates == Regarding [[Special:Diff/9822207|this move]]. Please do not unilaterally rename templates like this without discussion. If you find the template's name inconvenient the correct approach is to create a redirect for it at a more convenient name. In this case, the intended usage (and what the docs use in examples to encourage users to use that) is the alias {{tlx|rvh}}. The base template was named as it was because there is a semantic difference between a hyphen and an em-dash: the former denotes a range where the latter denotes a disjoint or contrast. The template isn't for "recto ''to'' verso pages", it is for "recto ''vs.'' verso pages". --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:40, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Then the appropriate character would have been an ndash, not an emdash. But I left behind a redirect that someone else deleted. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::My apologies; I seem to have failed to communicate my point. Your position on typography and the capabilities of your keyboard are all fine arguments for a discussion, but not particularly germane here. Please do not rename templates without prior discussion, and even then there is usually no need to do so when a redirect can address the concern. Either use an existing alias (like {{tlx|rvh}}) or create a new one that suits. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:58, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|Xover}} Is there a policy on template naming that I have missed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:59, 30 January 2020 (UTC) ::::Not that I am aware of, no. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:08, 30 January 2020 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Xover}} Thanks a lot for your input. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:19, 30 January 2020 (UTC) == [[The Story of Mankind]] == Do you get a sense of déja vu? And the reasoning for this work to not be set into chapters? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:27, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? and no reason. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:29, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ::Team player. :-( — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 07:37, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} Man, I cannot understand you: can you please use your words and not be cryptic? I can't help you if you're not saying what you mean. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:40, 1 February 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|billinghurst}} ? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:55, 1 February 2020 (UTC) ==Changes at [[The Applicability of Weber's Law to Smell]]== The edits to {{tl|header}} I made at the above page were made in accordance with the template documentation. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:04, 15 June 2020 (UTC). == Speedy template == The speedy template is {{tlx|sdelete}} (and, no, nobody who works a lot on other projects remember that), and there's an alias at {{tlx|db}} (from the speedy reason codes at enWP) that might be easier to recall. For pages you created yourself, G7 (Author's request) is usually the best bet (no need for the admin to do a lot of thinking or assessing policy with that one), so just slap {{tlx|db|G7}} on there. PS. I am guessing, of course, that that's what you intended on the redirect left after the page move on Grant's memoirs, and not {{tlx|delete}}, so I'll go nuke it presently. If I misunderstood then apologies for the interruption; and please let me know if you want it undeleted. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:59, 5 August 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xover}} Excellent. Thanks! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:46, 5 August 2020 (UTC) == Annotated editions == Annotated editions should have the name with (Annotated) added to the end, and not be subpages within another copy. ==[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:51, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I know that, that's how I named the page--I didn't move it. I recommend you post this on the talk page of the person who moved it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:30, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :: I did, but posted here as well to ensure you were aware the conversation was happening. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 2 September 2020 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Ah. That wasn't clear. I'm a big fan of {{tl|ping}}, so adding me to the conversation that way would make it much easier and more intelligible. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:57, 2 September 2020 (UTC) ==Watchlisting your talkpage== Alright, first time I've ever watchlisted a talkpage but this one is therapeutic - I forget how I got here but I ended up reading nearly all of it. "OMG, stop being bold and trying things if you don't have forms filled out in triplicate authorizing you to do something!", &c. Anyways, it takes all types, and in the future I may become exasperated with you, or you with me, but in the meantime...keep adding works and plugging away on tidying up where you can :) [[User:Peace.salam.shalom|Peace.salam.shalom]] ([[User talk:Peace.salam.shalom|talk]]) 11:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC) :{{Ping|Peace.salam.shalom}} Thanks for the encouragement. I always add new texts on Public Domain Day (i.e. January 1), so Wikisource is on my mind in winter. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 December 2020 (UTC) == Source of New Yorker scan == Hi! Quick question: where did the New Yorker scan come from? I'd like to extract some images from the original scan, as the ones in the PDF are quite compressed. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:48, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Inductiveload}} Which one? Just issue 1, that I uploaded or the compilation of the rest of the year, which I have broken up into individual issues on Commons over the past couple of hours? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:50, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :: Well, I meant the first one, but knowing where they all come from would be good, I suppose. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 10:52, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::I found issue one somewhere on the Web; the other issues evidently came from a Google Books scan. I have reached out to the publication to try to get a hold of Erin Overbey but no one seems to care too much about helping get hi-quality scans. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:01, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::: Darn, thanks anyway. Could you ping me if decent scans turn up? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:32, 15 January 2021 (UTC) :::::{{Ping|Inductiveload}} 100%. One solution would probably be buying a subscription to their archives but I'm not going to do that. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:39, 15 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Template:Watch]] == Hi. When adding video, would you be so kind to wrap it in this template. And to note that we have [[template:listen]] for audio files. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:15, 26 January 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} I've used {{tl|listen}} (e.g. [[Optimism (Keller)]]) but not this one. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:57, 26 January 2021 (UTC) == [[Remarks by President Biden in a CNN Town Hall with Anderson Cooper]] is CV == Hi. Cooper is not a federal government employee so we cannot include his works where he is co-author. These interview type works have been decisions through CV, and if you think my deletion is incorrect then please use [[WS:CV]] to have that undeletion discussion. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:11, 17 February 2021 (UTC) == sources and are they individual or subpages == Please would you add sources for these works [[special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]] per WS requirements. {{special:prefixindex/American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet}} Do you consider them individual documents, or are they more subpages of a parent work? To me it is conceivable that they are subpages. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 01:39, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|billinghurst}} "add sources for these works"? What? Look at [[American Rescue Plan Fact Sheet]]: it has a source. What ''doesn't'' have a source? This is a really confusing request to me. No, I don't consider them a single source only to the extent that they were all published with distinct URIs and none of them have ever been on one webpage or in one print document that I've seen. I could definitely see the contrary argument, tho. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:32, 4 April 2021 (UTC) ::Apologies, they weren't showing up as transcluded pages to me that has reset itself now. All good. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:56, 4 April 2021 (UTC) :::Eeveryone maeks misstakes. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:30, 4 April 2021 (UTC) == Cats <= plain sister template == If you are linking a cat to WD, the adding {{tl|plain sister}} will pull in the interwikis. "plain sister" is the bit that does the work in the headers, though it is just hidden away. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) :Nice. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:17, 6 April 2021 (UTC) == Portal:Yale Shakespeare == Please Stop. and Discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:24, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why would you remove accessibility features and make the site more hostile to the blind? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:34, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :: I am unaware of any "accessibility features" in your edit, but I do see the removal of sections, which prevents section editing. I see the addition of complex tables to format ''temporary'' content. Please explain why this page must be organized in tables in a way that makes it hard to read for the sighted, hard to edit, and why this format must be used on this Portal and no others? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::You need to stop: you're admitting your own ignorance about table semantics. If you don't know what a table caption is, you should ask or read about it ''before'' removing it. And captions should be used on ''all'' tables. Are you going to revert yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:39, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::: Instead of answering my message, you've issued a command and belittled my intelligence. That is not discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:41, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::You didn't answer my question and I didn't belittle your intelligence: I pointed out how you admit that you don't know what you're talking about. If you're ignorant, that's fine. Editing out of ignorance is not. If you want to learn more, see e.g. [[w:Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Accessibility/Data_tables_tutorial#Proper_table_captions_and_summaries]]. Now please stop being rude and answer my questions. I suggest you revert yourself and stop abusing your user rights. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:43, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::: The page you have directed me to is a Wikipedia style page. It does not explain accessibility, but states best practice according to Wikipedia's MoS. If you believe that Wikisource should adopt this Wikipedia policy, then please propose it. Wikipedia policies have no weight here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:46, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} No, you are incorrect: as that page explicitly states per WCAG guidelines: [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 data tables need captions] and this is a simple thing to do that provides high value for the blind. Did you read this page from the W3C or not? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:51, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::: How could I have read the page ''before'' you asked me to do so? I see nothing to support your assertion that captions must be used. Also, this is not a data table, but a layout table, and the page you have pointed me to says "If a table is used for layout, the caption element is not used." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:59, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} It is not a layout table, it is a data table. And I directed you to the Wikipedia page ''which cites the WCAG''. You had every chance to read the sources that make it explicitly clear that you should use table captions. You also seem to not know what a data table is, so please revert yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:04, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::: Wikipedia's policies have no bearing on Wikisource. I read the WCAG page you pointed me to, and it does not support your assertions. If there is a page that does support your assertions, please point to it and quote the portion that you believe supports your view. I have been unable to find such justification. You are again belittling my intelligence. Please desist, or I will have to raise the issue of your personal attacks. Such behavior is inappropriate. The list on the Portal is ''not'' a data table, and the tables themselves are purely temporary. As the works are verified the links are removed; and once an entire section has been completely (or almost completely) validated, the table formatting will be removed entirely. The tables exist solely for layout and are purely temporary. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:54, 12 April 2021 (UTC) :::::::::::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I never said that Wikipedia policies are incumbent upon Wikisource: please re-read what I wrote. See the bottom of [https://www.w3.org/TR/2008/NOTE-WCAG20-TECHS-20081211/H39 this page] which gives a simple flow chart for deciding when to use table captions: since this is a data table (not a layout table as you claimed) it needs a caption. See also the other citations at the page where I already directed you: "Ensure table captions are provided explicitly". Accessibility Management Platform (AMP). San Francisco, California: SSB BART Group. 2015. "Best Practices" section. Retrieved 13 July 2015. GSA Schedule 70. Cites multiple standards besides WCAG, including: JIS X 8341-3: 2004 - Technical Standards Subpart 5; KWCAG; 47 CFR 14. Advanced Communication Services, §14.21 Performance Objectives; HHS HTML 508 Checklist; and US Telecommunications Act Accessibility Guidelines 1193.41–43." Note also that you keep on reverting to a [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Portal:The_Yale_Shakespeare&oldid=11180521 version of the page] that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=2441 lacks header identification information for the column and row scopes] and that [https://www.webaccessibility.com/resource-library/best-practice/?bestPractice=941 includes blank headers]. Your allegation that it isn't a data table is plainly false. I am not claiming that you are unintelligent but that you are simply ignorant: you don't know what you're talking about. If you keep on asserting that it isn't a data table when that is exactly what it is, I would have to assume that you're either uninformed or at some point, if you keep on saying it once you know better, you are lying. In neither case do I think you are unintelligent. As this ''is'' a data table and ''not'' a layout table as you have falsely claimed, please revert yourself and stop making edits that make our site more difficult for blind users. If you don't understand the distinction between a data and layout table, then I suggest that you please stop asserting that one is the other. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:21, 12 April 2021 (UTC) : I read all pages that you pointed me to. If the information was actually on some other page I should have read, then I didn't see it. I read the pages you asked me to read. You assume that because I disagree with you that I must be ignorant, lying, etc. The flowchart step 1 on the WCAG page you keep referring to states: "determine whether the content has a relationship with other content in '''both''' its column and its row" (emphasis added). There are no vertical relationships in the table in question. Each row is independent of the others, without relation, so the table fails to qualify as a data table. : I also point out that in your second comment in this thread, you said "captions should be used on ''all'' tables", but this is flatly refuted by the very page you pointed me to, which says that captions should ''not'' be used on layout tables. If you would start by admitting you were in error, perhaps we could proceed? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 12 April 2021 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Data tables are distinguished from tables used for the layout of a page. These are data tables. See, e.g. [https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Learn/HTML/Tables/Advanced this guide from MDN] on how to use column and row scopes as well as captions for data tables (i.e. not tables that are incorrectly used for layout). [https://www.washington.edu/accesscomputing/webd2/student/unit2/module5/lesson1.html Here] is another very basic example of a data table: each row shows information "independent" of the other rows but they are arranged in a tabular fashion: this is a data table and is obviously ''not'' a layout table. Since layout tables ''shouldn't exist at all'', then yes, I assumed that we would use proper semantics, best practices, and CSS for positioning elements, since that is its purpose. I suppose that if someone were incorrectly using a table for layout on Wikisource, then it shouldn't have a caption but it also shouldn't exist in the first place. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:11, 12 April 2021 (UTC) == Re:Non-breaking spaces == I always remove non-breaking spaces because I can’t see the point of having them. What is the reason for their existence? --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 00:55, 12 July 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Kathleen.wright5}} They keep a phrase that should be on one line from wrapping around multiple lines. If you have:{{br}} "He was ranked No.&nbsp;3{{br}}in the world competition"{{br}}that is better than{{Br}}"He was ranked No.{{br}}3 in the world competition". —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:42, 12 July 2021 (UTC) == Annotated works at Wikibooks == Hi, I am quite excited to see your work at WB, [[b:Annotations_to_The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I’m really interested in doing Annotated copies of WS books and have been trying to get an idea of how it might work. I’ve had a go with [[Economic Sophisms]] and it was imported to [[b:Economic Sophisms|WB]] which proved to be a novel exercise for QuiteUnusual. I am not very tech minded and have been stalled by the challenge. I would like to proofread [[The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist]]. I am working on a Project Gutenberg [[User:Zoeannl/PG_Proofreaders_Guidelines|Proofreading guide]], do you mind if I proofread according to this standard? e.g. [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]] Have you any thoughts on alternative ways to format annotated texts? It would seem quite easy to link your notes to the original WS page scans? The other example I have found is [[b:Annotations_to_James_Joyce%27s_Ulysses/Telemachus/003|Annotations to Ulysses]] which has the original text included. I hope you still have interest in this project, Cheers, [[User:Zoeannl|Zoeannl]] ([[User talk:Zoeannl|talk]]) 02:46, 18 November 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Zoeannl}} I could not be more happy that you wrote me. As you can see from my edit history, I've recently been working on [[What_to_the_Slave_Is_the_Fourth_of_July%3F_(annotated)]] and that lead me to take a look at other annotated editions to see how they are done. We have very few here and in spite of that, there is no one way to do them. I have chosen a certain style on the work I just linked because I like a mix of inline links, citations, and annotations as being separate things that mean something different. E.g. I may include an inline link to Wiktionary for a word that is obscure, a reference for something that is cited (like a Bible passage or quoting Shakespeare), and an annotation for anything else that is unclear or could use some context. :I'm assuming that you've already seen [[Wikisource:Annotations]] but if not, I recommend it. For a unique way to do it, I'd recommend taking a look at [[Strivings of the Negro People]] and [[Strivings of the Negro People/Annotated]]. The nice thing about the way this is done is that there is just one text and it is transcluded into another page with new content in it. So there is no need to proofread twice or copy and paste changes to the original over and over again, etc. I would recommend you maybe consider this format because it could save you some time. If that method seems confusing or weird at first, let me know and I'd be happy to help you. :Real treat to hear from you and to see someone else interested in annotations and the work that I started ''years'' ago and have yet to finish. I'm happy for you to edit according to any standard that you think is appropriate: note that I've also added in an edit after yours to [[Page:The_Autobiography_of_a_Catholic_Anarchist.djvu/1]]: it's a collaborative effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 06:12, 18 November 2021 (UTC) == Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons == As a more experienced user, and with reference to [[WS:H#Transferring Index Files Deleted from Commons|this help request]], can you help with transferring the two files mentioned at that help request section from Commons to here under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}? It seems that [[Special:Upload]] don't work if the file exists on Commons (even if it is to be deleted), and time is quite tight: only 2 days are given for transferal.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 13:40, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|廣九直通車}} It looks like they have been uploaded with new names. You can do two things: 1.) you can wait until the Commons files are deleted and then move the local copies to their old names or 2.) leave the files where they are but move all of the indices and pages so that their names are in sync. In the future, this can be resolved by using [[Special:Import]], for users that have the proper user rights (which I don't here but I do have at [[:s:mul:]]). Let me know if there's anything else you need and happy 2022! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advice. I was later found mislead by insufficient information provided on [[c:COM:Namibia]], as it is found that Namibian copyright law did have provision that releases laws into their local public domain.[[User:廣九直通車|廣九直通車]] ([[User talk:廣九直通車|talk]]) 09:40, 27 December 2021 (UTC) :::Brilliant! All's well that ends well and I learned something about Namibian law in the process! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC) == Non-breaking dashes == What should be done with this? * ill-judged [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 18:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :{{Ping|Valjean}} Great question! Try <nowiki>{{Nowrap|ill-judged}}</nowiki>. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC) :: Will do. Thanks. -- [[User:Valjean|Valjean]] ([[User talk:Valjean|talk]]) 19:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC) == American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets without indices == Hi! I noticed that [[:Category:Page transclusions that refer to missing Index pages]] contains a number of American Jobs Plan Fact Sheets from April 2021. It looks like you uploaded the files and created the pages in April, but you didn't create the corresponding indices. So, this message is a reminder, and a suggestion that you do that. (Also, I've made and proofread [[Index:American Jobs Plan State Fact Sheet FL.pdf]], if you'd like to validate it.) Cheers! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 09:00, 18 January 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}} Thanks. As you can see, at the time, I was uploading several videos and documents per day, spending hours on en.ws documenting the new administration and around day 100, I just got burnt out. I need to go back and fix up things, as well as restart the uploading and transcribing. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:13, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::Legit! I certainly have a number of slow-moving projects myself. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 18:23, 18 January 2022 (UTC) ::The missing indexes leaves these pages completely broken (it just throws a big red error message at our readers), so fixing these as a priority would be a good thing. ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Hawaii]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Idaho]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Illinois]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Indiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Iowa]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kansas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Kentucky]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Louisiana]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maine]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Maryland]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Massachusetts]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Michigan]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Minnesota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Mississippi]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Missouri]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Montana]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nebraska]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Nevada]]</s> ::* <s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Hampshire]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Jersey]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New Mexico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in New York]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in North Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Ohio]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oklahoma]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Oregon]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Pennsylvania]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Puerto Rico]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Rhode Island]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Carolina]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in South Dakota]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Tennessee]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Texas]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Utah]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Vermont]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Washington]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in West Virginia]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wisconsin]]</s> ::*<s>[[American Jobs Plan Fact Sheet: The Need for Action in Wyoming]]</s> ::[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:42, 15 September 2022 (UTC) This long national nitemare is finally over. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 10:55, 26 August 2024 (UTC) == Alternative voice example in {{tl|em text}} == Hi, I wanted to ask about the first example of when {{em text|not}} to use the template. The example is confusing to me: In both sentences the speaker is stressing the italicized the word—in the first sentence to emphasize that something is atypical or important about ''that'', and in the second sentence to highlight their uncertainty. I would use the {{tl|em text}} template in both cases. I think a better example of changing to alternative voice would be, for example, switching between formal and casual speech. Something like "Buy our toy kiddos, it's the coolest! ''This ad was brought to you by UltraCorp Inc.''" Note that I'm not a native English speaker so I wanted to make sure before editing. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:20, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :{{Ping|Alnaling}} Good point. I'll change it to make it clearer. Again, great work in these semantics. May I ask what your native tongue is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:24, 17 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks. I speak Polish natively. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 07:41, 17 September 2022 (UTC) :::Dziękuję, friend. Great work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:44, 17 September 2022 (UTC) == Unify {{tl|b}} and {{tl|bold}}? == Hi, I was recently a bit confused that {{tl|b}} does not redirect to {{tl|bold}}, unlike {{tl|i}} that redirects to {{tl|italic}}. I've looked at it and it seems that there aren't many uses of {{tl|b}} (and the majority of them is a misuse for heading) so maybe it could be unified to be more consistent? And if we want to retain a template alias for triple quotes, it could be under a name that better conveys the "draws attention to" semantics (maybe ''brandish''?). [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :I don't think we can unify them, as <code>b</code>, <code>strong</code>, and a CSS text width of <code>bold</code> are not identical in meaning, even if they look the same. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:37, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::I didn't mean to unify them in this sense. I've meant to change {{tl|b}} to redirect to {{tl|bold}} and move the existing code for {{tl|b}} under a new, better name. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 16:15, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::Ah, sorry. I have used "[x] text" sometimes. E.g. {{tl|em}} and {{tl|em text}}. I am still hesitant to think that {{tl|b}} should redirect to {{tl|bold}}, but I can see your argument, for sure. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:42, 13 December 2022 (UTC) ::::I think matching HTML names makes sense for newer tags that have reasonable names like <code>em</code> or <code>strong</code>, but <code>b</code> is a terrible name, only kept for backward compatibility reasons. Maybe {{tl|bhtml}} similar to {{tl|qhtml}} would also make sense. [[User:Alnaling|Alnaling]] ([[User talk:Alnaling|talk]]) 18:28, 13 December 2022 (UTC) :::::Yeah, sometimes I do "[x]html" (note that I made {{tl|qhtml}}). But I'm not sure that "B" is any worse than "I". It's ''good'' to have some short template names. I use {{tl|C}} a lot. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:09, 13 December 2022 (UTC) == Juvenile Delinquency Testimony == FYI, once I get all the pages OCR'd and the formatting put in (lots of smallcaps, speaker's names), I plan on doing a run through the whole thing and adding the {{tl|nop}}s with the script. Right now I only have the left hand pages created for most of it. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:19, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :If you think it's a real concern I can change the headers to use {{tl|uc}} throughout, I just really wasn't worrying about it (it only really matters if someone cut-pastes the text, afaik, which seems unlikely since headers aren't transcluded). [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:21, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::Actually looking closer at the type, I think those are {{larger|{{asc|Juvenile Delinquency}}}} (larger-asc) from the shape of the letters. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:28, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :::Do your thing. That edit was a one-off. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 18 May 2023 (UTC) ::::Fair enough, and thanks for the reply. I'm not actually reading (proofing) the thing, because it would be boring as hell, lol, just getting formatting it as something fairly mindless while listening to podcasts. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:33, 18 May 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata IP block == Hello, I am wondering whether it would be possible (and appropriate) for you to give my alt account [[User:Beleg Âlt]] "IP block exempt" status on Wikidata. When I am using my alt account, my Internet is usually routed via Azure, which is globally blocked as an open proxy. I hope that I am trustworthy enough to be permitted this access :) (I've already given my alt this status on enWS, but editing enWS without Wikidata access is rather limiting as I'm sure you are aware) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:29, 4 December 2023 (UTC) :I've seen your name around many times, so I'm inclined to say yes, but I'm wondering a little why me and why make the request here? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:13, 4 December 2023 (UTC) ::Because you are the only Wikidata admin whose name I recognize as active on enWS, and because I will probably forget when I get home and am able to make the request on Wikidata directly (since enWS is the only project where I have IP block exempt status on this account) :) —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 5 December 2023 (UTC) :::{{done}}. Thanks for all you do. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 22:35, 5 December 2023 (UTC) Good morning! Can I trouble you for Global IP block exempt status on my main account [[User:Beleg Tâl]] also? Much obliged :) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:18, 2 January 2024 (UTC) :Can do, but to be clear, the instructions on [[:d:Special:UserRights/Beleg_Tâl]] include the line "If you intend to add IP block exemption to an account, please consider asking a CheckUser to verify the need." Are you okay with this, knowing that I would inform CUs, i.e. I'm willing to give you the right, but I will also post to [[:d:Wikidata:Requests_for_checkuser]]. Let me know and I'll pull the trigger. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:05, 2 January 2024 (UTC) == Technical advancements == To get a deletion request from the legendary Koavf could be said to be a great honor. :) It's good to see you again; if you'll remember I'm PseudoSkull from your not-so-distant past at Wiktionary. Almost all of the edits I make to Wikisource are the product of a large software project I've been working tirelessly on for almost a year, and that will take many more years to fully perfect. I'm working on ways to streamline the proofreading process and make it faster, easier, more effective, and cleaner. I try and keep it as close to best practices as possible. The editing process I'm using right now is entirely a power-user thing, but due to my observations and feedback about Wikisource's editing challenges through this very technology, the frontend (ProofreadPage itself, our local handling of Wikidata work/version data, and the transclusion process) is finally seeing some badly-needed improvements being realized over time, thanks especially to the genius work of CalendulaAsteraceae in this area. I spend almost all of my extra time every day transcribing old books and movies for Wikisource; it's an interest I take very seriously...perhaps too seriously, but that's another story. The line between an addiction and just life is not so distinct online I guess... If there is an issue with some of the software and templates I develop for transcriptions, it might be better to ask me about it individually before starting a Proposed deletion, because likelihood is I will not even disagree with your feelings on the approach... In this particular case, there happened to be a better alternative that I didn't think of at the time I developed the individual-template model with auxTOCs, and it took your nudge to remind me to look for an improvement. And go figure, today's improvement actually worked! That's something I wasn't expecting, what a miracle... I'd consider that a huge win, and I partially have you to thank for that. But anyway, I'd ask that you give me personal feedback and if it's something I should fix I will, or at least we could come up with some kind of compromise. I don't want a technical issue—15,000 lines of code and 4 hours of transcription with no breaks later—to be framed as "you failed, SnowyCinema!!! Shame on you! Delete!" That probably wasn't how you intended it to come across—you probably weren't aware of the large scope of this operation and maybe just assumed I was a new user unaware of general wiki practices (I did change my username again after all)—but a deletion discussion framed like this implies that a contributor was wholly incorrect for making a wrong template and puts ''all'' of their work ''collectively'' in a negative light. If we still fundamentally disagreed after a few discussion comments, I'd have no problem with a PD discussion after the fact, because the disagreement after full understanding in both parties would justify that more. But more likely, I would improve the approach per your suggestions and make the requested changes to existing works. Plus it'd be nice to catch up once in a while. Let's talk instead of debate...unless we have to. Happy editing! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:41, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :Nice to hear from you, ol' FakeHead. Yes, of course I didn't mean to offend or hurt feelings or what have you and I did not want to make you feel personally attacked or criticized. re: your workflow, I recall that yesterday, I happened to see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Spider_Boy_(1928).pdf/17&diff=prev&oldid=14122183 this mistaken use] of {{tl|sc}} and I thought to myself several hours later, "I wonder if that work has other pages like that with errant small caps?" and looked at the index to see that I was shocked that it had been fully transcribed. I poked around several pages and saw that it was well done, too (but I didn't validate any pages--I was a little too busy for that). The only shortcoming I saw, which is admittedly pretty trivial, is that the footers are lacking "<nowiki>{{C|[{{old style|</nowiki><var>x</var><nowiki>]}}</nowiki> for page numbers, but I was again too busy to bother with that. Great work, SC. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:00, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :: Yes, and incidentally that smallcaps issue was due to a transcription misconfiguration on my part, (it was supposed to be "beg=n" aka "beginning = no formatting", not "beg=sc" :( and I fixed all other instances of this as soon as you recognized it initially), but thank you! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:10, 24 April 2024 (UTC) :::Thank <em>you</em>! —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:32, 24 April 2024 (UTC) == Old Style == If you want, I will start a discussion about limiting the use of the Old Style template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :No, I'm good after the last discussion. What is there to discuss that wasn't discussed the last time? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:04, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::There was consider opposition to its overuse and misuse during the deletion discussion for the template. It isn't meant for random use where the font is irrelevant. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:07, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::It's already in use on this work and has been for years. Please stop undoing both the consistent use of old style (which is used selectively and not overused or misused) as well as the other changes. There is no reason to randomly change the styling on a per-page basis that has been established for years on this work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:10, 2 September 2024 (UTC) ::::I created those pages today; they have not been in place "for years". The pages created by the primary editor over the past month make no use of the template. There is also ''no'' discussion page establishing the template as part of the work's style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:23, 2 September 2024 (UTC) :::::I didn't write that those two pages have been around for years, I wrote that the general transcription project of the work has been and as you likely know, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Hawaii%27s_Story_by_Hawaii%27s_Queen.pdf/15&action=history it has used old style numbers in the table of contents for years] as well as on other pages. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:28, 2 September 2024 (UTC) I do not understand. I thought you insisted on using old style because it replicates the original. However, you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :Hm? E.g.? <ins>Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic.</ins>—[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:24, 15 September 2024 (UTC) ::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I ceased editing because I'm waiting for you to explain yourself. Please clarify what you mean with some diffs or even basic context because I have no clue what your post means. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:45, 15 September 2024 (UTC) :::Since I have no clue what your occult message means and you refuse to explain it, I'm going to keep on doing what I've been doing. If you have anything substantial to say, I'm all ears. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 00:21, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} "you are making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original." How so? Please provide a diff(s) to make your comment less cryptic. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == The Philosophical Review == This is a work-based category being cleared prior to deletion. Wikisource established by consensus that we do not categorize subpages of works into a category for that work. Such categories are eligible for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD]] G8. Please desist your reversions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:21, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Can you please explain what you meant in the above cryptic message? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:22, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::You are reverting good edits. Please stop. The edits were good. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:23, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::Your message in ''this'' thread is not cryptic. Your message ''above'' that I have mentioned multiples as being cryptic is cryptic. Please explain ''that''. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 30 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Sorry, but your previous message was too cryptic for me to understand that. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:27, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :::::Never communicate like that with me. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:28, 30 September 2024 (UTC) [edit conflict] I will note that the EB1911 categories are a special case or work-based category. No decision has been made to delete them; they are being kept, at least for now. There may be one or two others that are not coming to mind. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:29, 30 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. Please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:30, 30 September 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:UGANDA AND THE EGYPTIAN SOUDAN.djvu]] == Can you have a look over this, it seems to have an odd formating that was casuing lints? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :I don't see these issues. I searched the index and its CSS on every lint errors page with no results and have been poking thru individual pages. Where are you seeing this? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:25, 18 October 2024 (UTC) : pp. 1 to 36. I sat down and delinted myself. However, the previous contributor may have have been unfamiliar with certain conventions used on this project. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, I see. Unfortunately, I've seen edits by this user that give me pause as well. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:56, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::: Well I've left them 2 hopefully polite notes to consider how other users are formatting, perhaps you could consider giving them pointers (that weren't in the welcome message) about how English Wikisource formats things? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:32, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::I'll offer, but I have had concerns about this account(s) and no one else seems to much care: [[Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard#Possible_sockpuppet_accounts]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:38, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::: Who has local checkuser, I found another account editing roughly the same works - [[Special:Contributions/BellaAber]]? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::There are [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ListUsers?username=&group=checkuser&wpsubmit=&wpFormIdentifier=mw-listusers-form&limit=1000 no local CheckUsers]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 14:47, 18 October 2024 (UTC) Please do not ever claim "established style" in future, if you are going to disregard the same claim when made by others. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :What style was changed? Also, why do you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AUGANDA_AND_THE_EGYPTIAN_SOUDAN.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14563269 keep on inserting inaccuracies in your validated page]? How is it ''better'' to keep on including wrong things on the page? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:27, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::''What'' inaccuracies? For someone who complains about cryptic remarks, you sure make a lot of them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:29, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::Does the page say "BY THE" (as I validated it) or "'BY THE" (as you validated it)? Please link to another purportedly cryptic comment I made. Also, please answer the question I asked you above. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:30, 18 October 2024 (UTC) ::::If there is a single stray quote, then remove the single stray quote. All the other changes are inappropriate, unnecessary, unhelpful, and against established style. And if the problem is just a stray extra quote mark, then say "there is a superfluous quote mark" rather than making a cryptic statement and reverting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:34, 18 October 2024 (UTC) :::::#What style was changed? :::::#When was I making edits that explicitly prevent the text from doing things present in the original? :::::It seems like you're in the business of just blindly reverting without paying any attention to the actual changes made. Please correct me if I'm wrong and please answer the two questions I just asked you (again). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:36, 18 October 2024 (UTC) == wikisource files at commons == I do several things there with source images for books that I learned from [[User:Hesperian|Hesperian]]'s example. Putting the images into a category that was specific to the publication was one of the big ones. Commons gets images from different publications (Paris and Toronto are usually the places) from the same year. So, Hesperian would put the images into categories with the publishers name. I rarely do this because of duplicate publications, but I encountered so many Flickr images from the book I was doing, that I try to put them into categories where a bot would not upload Flickr crap into. Also, God's Man is an unnervingly general phrase. I am kind of unhappy with that move there. Other than that, how is life treating you?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :To be clear, it's "Gods' Man", not "God's Man". I'm not familiar with any other works by that name. Life is treating me well, tho I recently lost my wallet like an idiot and am suffering some of the fallout of my stupidity. I am generally looking forward to 2025, which is the first time in several years where the new year seems positive. Yourself? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:30, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Truly, my peak with spelling and grammar was in 8th grade. I came back to mention also that commons is for all of the wiki, not just en:w and that gutenberg uploads occur frequently (300px, medium sized in the old days, small today) and just keeping all of the images from this one publication in one place is such a good reason for so many other reasons. Hesperian's experience was with en:w, commons, and en:s making this person a good one to follow. My experience as been with commons, en:s, and wd. It is good to understand more than one wiki.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry, but I may not understand what the point was of this thread. Is there some action you need from me? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:23, 11 January 2025 (UTC) :::: Someone at commons with your user name moved the files for Gods' Man, fixing the apostrophe but losing the author last name and the year. Hence, the words here about everything I learned from there and here about category names. I really thought that you were the person to have moved them so I did not provide background information.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:13, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::I did move it. There's nothing wrong with the move. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:23, 12 January 2025 (UTC) == Thanks and Invitation to the WDOGE == Your contributions of primary sources are appreciated, being on a wide variety of topics philosophic, religious, and historical. Also your constructive improvements on author pages for both [[Author:Joe Biden|Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Donald Trump|Donald Trump]]. You are invited to contribute to the "Wiki Discourse on Government Efficiency", an original research project at [[v:User:Jaredscribe/Department_of_Government_Efficiency]], and soon to go to mainspace. And to a colloquy on the project at: [[Wikiversity:Colloquium#Research_Guidelines_for_the_new_Wiki_of_Government_Efficiency]] Kind regards, [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:42, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, Jared. Not sure that it's in my future, but I appreciate the kind words and invitation. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:09, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Dashiell Hammett == I see that you have added the index for The Dain Curse. Are you planning to do much work on that ? I am currently workung my way through Red Harvest, and will try to get on to The Dain Curse after that. I did [[Black Lives]] which was the first of the individual stories that were combined into The Dain Curse. I just need to get around to tidying up the image an initial letter. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:07, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not, no. Any effort you want to put into it would be greatly appreciated. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:59, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == The Magic Island == I take it that this a volume you're keen to work on? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:48, 11 February 2025 (UTC) :Not particluarly. I just uploaded the PDF to Commons, so I happened to notice when someone made the index, etc. I'm happy to patch up some bits and do a few pages, but I don't anticipate putting forth a lot of time on this.<ins> That's why I gave a heads up to the two editors I saw working on the scan that the images had been cropped out, to empower them and collaborate more than take over or drive it.</ins> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 01:00, 11 February 2025 (UTC) == mul:WS == We don't seem to have a page "Help:mul Wikisource" or anything similar. Would you be willing to write up something in broad strokes explaining what it is, about what it hosts, moving things there, and possible points of contact, etc., so that we could refer people to it? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:11, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :Of course. Good idea. Thanks for asking. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:14, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::Having the page will be very useful. Thanks for getting it started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:37, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks for having the idea; Teamwork makes the dream work. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:48, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == Image alts for Gay-Neck == If you'd like to add "alt=", the complete set of images are located at [[:commons:Category:Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]], and all have been added to the work. The illuminated initial letters all have alt values already, so that the text will display, but the other images may lack them. Each filename includes the page number where it appears within the work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Can do. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:31, 1 April 2025 (UTC) For illuminated initials, I would this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Gay-Neck,_the_story_of_a_pigeon_1927_(IA_gayneckstoryofpi00muke).djvu/19&curid=4763881&diff=14977400&oldid=14929455 this version] would be ''less'' helpful to readers. Since, if they have images deactivated for reading, they will read: : A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons. Which will not be a good way to start reading the chapter. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :They may have images deactived or otherwise not able to view them for a variety of reasons. What if someone is blind? Or has bandwidth restrictions? The alt text provides contextual information that explains what someone who is seeing the image would get from it. If you want to change it, I agree that hearing out loud "Tee he city of Calcutta..." is maybe more clear than "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephant he city of Calcutta", but it makes for better alt text. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:43, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::If someone is blind or autistic, and is using text-to-speech, then it will read aloud: "A stylized "T" insert into a drawing of a man riding an elephanthe city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Which again, is ''less'' helpful than hearing simply "The city of Calcutta, which boasts of a million people, must have at least two million pigeons." Text-to speech should connect T-he correctly because there is no space. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'm not familiar with the relationship between autism and screen-readers, so I can't speak to that and I'm only a little more knowledgeable on the blind. If you want to revert or otherwise change the alt text on those decorative first letters, I wouldn't object. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 18:49, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I am going to revert on the initial letters. If you think a strong case can be made for them, we can have a general discussion in the Scriptorium, but I think legibility of the text for users of text-to-speech is preferable to alt-descriptions of illuminations that impede understanding. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:52, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == The Prophet == Is [[Index:The Prophet - Gibran - 1923.djvu]] not a duplicate of [[Index:Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1926 edition, Knopf).pdf]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :Yeah, no clue why someone else made that index, especially since the DJVu is not an original printing, but one from at least 1934. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{Ping|Inductiveload}}, why does this index exist? Is there a reason to have this scan transcribed? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:48, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::So, OK to delete the DjVu Index and pages as redundant? Note that Inductiveload has not edited here for nearly two years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::I guess. Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == CSS problems == I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong, unless user subpages don't take index.css, or styles.css. Also, I don't know if I need to use [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox/index.css]] or Sandbox/styles.css, so I made both, but neither seems to have any effect. I've tried a few simple code modifications, but to no avail. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 06:44, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{Ping|Xaxafrad}} can you explain more what you're trying to do? What is it you want to have happen in your browser? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::I want to add the dots in this [[Page:The_Urantia_Book,_1st_Edition.djvu/7|table of contents]]. I have my [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] set up to test out the changes (and they're really close), as I want to move from a handwritten table to the <nowiki>{{TOC}}</nowiki> template family. There's an expanded TOC starting on [[Page:The Urantia Book, 1st Edition.djvu/13|this page]], which I hadn't even seriously considered the logistics of upgrading until now...and which might be covered by the existing templates without modification. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Well, I spent a couple of hours at it and got nothing useful. I think I've met my match. Sorry. :/ —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:48, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks for giving it a shot. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 08:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::<nowiki>:/</nowiki> :::::Thanks for being so diligent yourself. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 08:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == What? == {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} Why in the world would you block me? For [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=prev&oldid=15122678 this]? Validating the page ''you'' proofread? What is wrong with the edit? {{unblock|no reason to be blocked in the first place, admin abusing tools and not paying attention.}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Explained above, and in the original edit comment. In future, please do not deliberately break the formatting of pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::What is broken in that edit? Those two revs display exactly identically. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::See https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122674 and https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 :::What is "broken" formatting here? {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The biggest break is (1) the '''central divide''' is the wrong height, and the wrong width. ::::The fact that a change displays correctly on your computer is never a guarantee that it will work on other people's computers. Please listen when other editors tell you something is wrong, instead of insisting that you are right. ::::You also: ::::(2) '''misused the running header''' template, while applying a completely unnecessary div tag, all to avoid using an explicit table, in favor of a running header (''which is also a table'') for no apparent reason. ::::We have previously discussed that style changes are a matter a precedence, in which you should defer to the original editor, and not force through your own preferences. ::::You misused a template, and broke the formatting. None of the other changes you made were necessary, but all were style choices. All of these things are considered inappropriate on Wikisource, and you have been here long enough to be aware of this. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::With regard to your edit comment question: "why on Earth would you remove validation {{...}} ?" ::::When you made the multiple changes in the same edit as validation, your validation is then continent on having those edits take effect. Reversing the edits to correct problems on the page means also reversing the validation. To keep the validation while undoing the edits would be inappropriate. ::::With regard to closing <nowiki><br></nowiki> tags, the self-closing aspect is being dropped in the latest version of HTML. XHTML is now obsolete, and there is zero benefit to retaining obsolete markup, which was replaced by the HTML Living Standard. See [https://html.spec.whatwg.org/multipage/text-level-semantics.html#the-br-element this page] for the current standard for the tag. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:59, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You are again playing games. You blocked me after an edit that was not made to the material at the bottom of the page. As I have already asked you multiple times, you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122678 this inappropriate rollback] to undo [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page, which renders identically to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&direction=prev&oldid=15122678 this rev] of the page. I am asking you one more time: what is "broken" about my last revision to that page, which you blocked me for and for which you abused rollback? All of the other issues can be discussed ''after'' you answer the question you are making me ask repeatedly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The fact that you made additional edits between the time that I discovered your revert, in order to check the Wikisource blocking policy, and then blocked you, is immaterial. I have explained what action led to you being blocked. I have also given a detailed response above to multiple questions you have asked both here and in your edit summaries. ::::::I have explained at [[WS:AN]] that I did not intend to rollback. There is an unfortunate fact that in the side-by-side edit comparison window both undo and rollback at at almost the same location. And with rollback, there is never a dialogue box to confirm to avoid a mis-click. I apologize for accidentally hitting rollback instead of undo. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:00, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::It's not clear to me why you even undid/accidentally-misclick-rollbacked the last edit ''at all''. How is the library better for ''removing'' a link to the translator, as our documentation recommends we insert? Maybe someone could consider that vandalizing the library by making it worse? :::::::In MediaWiki, <code><br&gt;</code> is converted to <code><br /&gt;</code>, so adding <code><br&gt;</code> creates more work for the servers, which maybe someone could consider vandalism, since it puts further strain on the library to function properly. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:19, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::If you have evidence for your claim about the break tag, and that it is a concern, then please provide that evidence. I am going by the current Living Standard for HTML from the official website for that standard, and by what User:Xover has told me about the functioning of MediWiki. I used to include the closing slash myself in the br-tag, but changed my editing because a skilled coder and admin here recommended that I change my editing practices and provided the necessary evidence. ::::::::In return, please explain how inserting a template {{tl|br}} (which you created) reduces the work servers must do when all it does is create a line break. Template calls increase the work the servers do, so if that is your motivating concern, then the template should not be used. ::::::::If you could please point me to the place where it is recommended to link to a translator in the body of a title page, when that link is already in the header, please provide it. Then explain why you are not adding such links on the title pages of the works you have transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Per [[:w:en:Help:Line-break_handling]]: ::::::::::The MediaWiki software uses any of them for a single forced line break. All of them are converted to <code><br /&gt;</code> in the HTML that browsers read. :::::::::You can confirm this by viewing the source of a page. :::::::::[[Wikisource:Wikilinks]] encourages internal links in pages. Not only does local documentation encourage internal links, it encourages [[Wikisource:Red link guidelines|red links]] and says that those should not be removed: ::::::::::A red link that links to a work, author or other page that could be added in the future should be left alone if that page cannot be created in the present. :::::::::So unless you think that only redlinks shouldn't be removed and that blue links ''should be''...? :::::::::As for why I don't do it: I'm not obliged to do it, but I'm also not ''actively removing'' links that someone else adds. Those are two different things. So again, why did you undo what I did in my most recent edit to that page? Since the two render identically and you just remove a link that should be there, what benefit is there to anyone for the rollback you did? How is the library better off for that edit? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I acknowledge what [[w:en:Help:Line-break_handling:]] says about conversion, but I do not see any evidence about creating more work for the servers. Nor do I know that the advice on the page is current; it is not unusual for advice on pages to become out of date. I also did not receive a reply from you about the {{tl|br}} template. This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to. ::::::::::Issues about red links do not apply here; you did not add a red link. Nor does the passage you reference advise linking to the translator, but the section above on "Unintended emphasis" does apply here, as putting the name of the translator in the center of a page into a different color from the rest of the test on the page gives that link unintended emphasis. Such emphasis is ''dis''couraged. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:20, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::"This was a question in my previous message that you did not respond to." I have asked you the same question repeatedly and you have ignored it repeatedly. Interesting that you point out this here. Using native MediaWiki is better than raw HTML when possible because it's easier for editors to understand and use. Once more: "How is the library better off for that edit?" —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::So, you are claiming that {{tl|br}} is "easier for editors to understand and use" than <nowiki><br></nowiki> on what basis? This is dodging the question by making an unsupported claim. ::::::::::::I assume that (although you did not respond) that you agree with the principal of unintended emphasis. Thus, removing unintended emphasis, aside from the simpler syntax of the br tag, and elimination of a superfluous set of template calls, makes the library better. This was implied in my previous message, but I make that explicit now for you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:39, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::I didn't dodge your question: I answered it. ''That'' is the reason why I did what I did. You asked me to support a claim that I didn't make (which you phrased as a command, not a question) and then you get upset at the justification for something I never wrote. It's just weird behavior. Why does it take asking the same question six times over the course of a day to get a straight answer from you? Why is it you don't just admit that you abused rollback? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 21:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ===Block=== Reverting edits to forms which you have been told are not displaying correctly is vandalism. You have deliberately made a page break. You have been blocked for three days. Please do not deliberately break formatting in future. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:07, 8 June 2025 (UTC) Details at [[WS:AN#User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :You are being deceptive [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&diff=prev&oldid=15122695 here], as you blocked me after a ''different'' rev which ''did not do what you claim''. You also abused rollback ''again'' after doing so [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard&oldid=14465397#Misuse_of_rollback_by_an_admin months ago]. See above for my question which is about the purported broken formatting. {{Ping|EncycloPetey}} —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:19, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::Please do not accuse others of deception. You yourself have just moved this section below your "What?" section, despite the fact that it originally appeared as a separate section above it. That has the appearance of deception, but I would not make the accusation because it is also possible that you did not mean to be deceptive, but were simply combining the previous section into this one. If you wish to discuss the disputed content, I am willing to do that in a separate thread. This thread was started concerning your block, not about page content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:24, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{Ping|EncycloPetey}} I would like you to answer the question that I asked you instead of ignoring it. This is inappropriate. My above question is about your incorrect claim that there is broken formatting. I want you to substantiate it. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:26, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I have been writing my response. You respond very quickly. Please show more patience. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: In light of the above, I [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard#User:Koavf_deliberately_breaking_page_format|have called]] for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]]. As you cannot comment there, I would like to ask here whether or not you support such a vote. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:{{Ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Yes, I do. I was going to post to the admin's noticeboard anyway for EP's repeated abuse of rollback and blocking, not long after he was admonished for abusing them in similar circumstances. Tools like rollback and blocking require better judgement than that shown. That's in addition to a general attitude that is not becoming of an admin in other areas which I think warrants discussion. Thanks for being considerate enough to ask. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 04:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:: Admin behaviour is under discussion, and I left a note for you at AN, but I would like to remind you that technical stuff is complicated. There is no need for deception, for two people to see different things. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:::Sure. What I think happened was he wasn't paying any attention to my edits, abused rollback to undo a whole host of changes that he had no objection to, and blocked me preemptively and now that I've asked him repeatedly why he did that and what the purported problems were with my last edit, he's ignored the question so that he won't have to actually say "I just abused rollback in a personal content dispute and instead of posting to talk or even protecting the page, I blocked you and then stonewalled on why", but I could be wrong. He has since claimed that he didn't even know he used rollback, which is its own kind of concern, but you are correct that he could actually just be confused and not paying attention instead of actively dissimulating. I have just seen this before when EP does something inscrutable and inappropriate and then feigns ignorance of what is happening or just refuses to explain his own behavior and why he did what he did, so it strains credulity that his explanations are legitimate and that he didn't just do what I supposed. He has done this before where he just deflects answering the simplest question, keeps on harassing me about nonsense, and then goes on about his day, occasionally coming back to my talk page to post more tangential nonsense and never answering the question that was asked, so I am personally tired of that inappropriateness. Your mileage may vary. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 15:53, 9 June 2025 (UTC) 58kfbyfryo8ngo8shkdbxqe0nrkr46a 104 186554 15124971 10947522 2025-06-10T02:17:50Z Mahir256 300673 15124971 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Jayvdb" /></noinclude><section begin="s1" /><noinclude>{{center block|lost and gone forever, (Oh Clementine,)<br />Drefful sorry, Clementine.}}</noinclude> <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" /><score raw="1" vorbis="1"> \header { title = "CRAMBAMBULI." tagline = "" } fullStaff = \new PianoStaff << \new Staff \relative { \key ees \major \time 2/4 \tempo "Allegro." \partial 8 \repeat volta 2 { <bes' bes>8 <g ees'>4 <d' bes>8 <c aes> | <g bes> 4. <g bes> 8 | <c aes>8 <g bes> <c aes> <d f,> | <g, ees'>4 <g bes>8 8 <aes c> <g bes> <f aes> <ees g> | <f f>4 <f bes> | 2( | 4) r8 } \alternative { {} {\partial 8 <bes bes>8} } <g g>8 <g bes>8 8 8 | <aes c> <g bes>8 8 8 | <g g> <g bes>8 8 8 | <aes c> <g bes>8 8 <bes bes> <bes ees>4 <d f> | <ees g>8. <bes f'>16 <bes ees>8 <ees ees> <c f>4 << \new Voice \relative { bes'4 } \new Voice \relative { ees''8 d8 } >> <bes ees>4 r8 \bar ".." } \new Lyrics \lyricmode { << { Cram8 -- bam4 -- bu4 -- li,4. it8 is4 the4 ti4 -- tle8 Of that good song we love4 the best;2.. } \new Lyrics { It8 is4 the4 means4. of8 health4 most vi -- tal8 When e -- vil for -- tunes us4 mo -- lest.2.. } >> From8 eve -- ning late till morn -- ing free, I'll drink my glass, cram -- bam -- bu -- li, Cram bim4 bam4 bam8. bu16 li,8 cram -- bam4 -- bu -- li. } \new Staff \relative { \clef bass \key ees \major \time 2/4 \partial 8 \repeat volta 2 { <bes bes>8 <ees, ees>4 4 | 4. 8 | 4 4 | 4 8 8 8 8 8 8 | <d bes>4 4 | 2( | 4) r8 } \alternative { {} {\partial 8 <bes bes>8} } <ees, ees>8 8 8 8 | 8 8 8 8 | 8 8 8 8 | 8 8 8 <bes' bes> <g bes>4 <bes bes> | <ees, bes'>8. <ees aes>16 <ees g>8 <g bes> <aes aes>4 <aes bes,> | <ees g> r8 \bar ".." } >> \score { \fullStaff \layout {} } \score { \unfoldRepeats { \fullStaff } \midi { \tempo 4. = 96 } } \markup { \fill-line { % moves the column off the left margin; % can be removed if space on the page is tight \hspace #0.1 \column { \line { "2" \column { "Were I into an inn ascended," " Most like some noble cavalier." "I'd leave the bread and roast untended," " And bid them bring the corkscrew here." "When blows the coachman tran tan te," " Then to my glass, crambambuli," "Cram bim bam, bam bu li, crambambuli." } } % adds vertical spacing between verses \combine \null \vspace #0.1 \line { "3" \column { "Were I a prince of power unbounded," " Like Kaise Maximilian,—" "For me were there an order founded," " 'Tis this device I'd hang thereon;" } } } % adds horizontal spacing between columns \hspace #0.1 \column { \line { \column { " \"Toujours fidele et sans souci," "C'est l'ordre du crambambuli,\"" " Cram bim bam, bam bu li, crambambuli." } } % adds vertical spacing between verses \combine \null \vspace #0.1 \line { "4" \column { "Crambambuli, it still shall cheer me," " When every other joy is past;" "When o'er the glass, friend, death draws near me," " To mar my pleasure at the last." "'Tis then we'll drink in company," " The last glass of crambambuli," "Cram bim bam, bam bu li, crambambuli." } } } % gives some extra space on the right margin; % can be removed if page space is tight \hspace #0.1 } } </score><section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> kdw396trye9deqx7ej8nqnvipx8m9jj 100 191488 15124632 15088460 2025-06-09T22:31:41Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124632 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = United States Department of Justice | class = J | subclass1 = K | notes = The United States Department of Justice (DOJ) is a Cabinet department in the [[Portal:Federal Government of the United States|Federal Government of the United States]] charged with enforcing the law and defending the interests of the United States according to the law and with ensuring fair and impartial administration of justice for all Americans. The DOJ is administered by the United States Attorney General, a cabinet position established by the [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/1st Congress/1st Session/Chapter 20|Judiciary act of 1789]] with [[Author:Edmund Randolph|Edmund Randolph]] first holding the office. [[Author:Pamela Jo Bondi|Pam Bondi]] is the current Attorney General, with [[Author:Todd Blanche|Todd Blanche]] as deputy. | image = Seal of the United States Department of Justice.svg | image-alt = The seal of the United States Department of Justice | image-caption = United States Department of Justice }} ==Works== * [[The NSA Program to Detect and Prevent Terrorist Attacks|The NSA Program to Detect and Prevent Terrorist Attacks: Myth v. Reality]] (2006) * [[$1.5 Million Partnership Formed to Rehabilitate and Restore Leopard Shark Habitat in San Francisco Bay]] (2007) * [[Aafia Siddiqui Arrested for Attempting to Kill United States Officers in Afghanistan]] (2008) * [[Amerithrax Investigative Summary]] (2010) * [[Department of Justice Report Regarding the Criminal Investigation into the Shooting Death of Michael Brown by Ferguson, Missouri Police Officer Darren Wilson|Report Regarding the Criminal Investigation into the Shooting Death of Michael Brown]] (2015) * [[Investigation of the Ferguson Police Department]] (2015) * [[Letter regarding indictment and departure of Devyani Khobragade to Judge Scheindlin (9 January 2014)]] *[[Department of Justice Report Regarding the Criminal Investigation into the Shooting Death of Michael Brown by Ferguson, Missouri Police Officer Darren Wilson]] (2015) * [[Department of Justice Letter to Devin Nunes]] (2018) * [[Grand Jury Indicts Thirteen Russian Individuals Press Release]] (2018) * [[Nine Iranians Charged With Conducting Massive Cyber Theft Campaign on Behalf of the Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps]] (2018) * [[Wife Of Big Island Capital Fraudster Sentenced To 24 Months In Prison For Her Role In Million Dollar Ponzi Scheme]] (2018) * [[Reputed Godfather of Payday Lending Sentenced to 168 months in Federal Prison]] (2018) * [[Grand Jury Indicts 12 Russian Intelligence Officers for Hacking Offenses Related to the 2016 Election]] (2018) * [[Russian National Charged in Conspiracy to Act as an Agent of the Russian Federation Within the United States]] (2018) * [[Russian National Charged with Interfering in U.S. Political System]] (2018) * [[Mariia Butina Plea Agreement]] (2018) * Alex van der Zwaan Plea Agreement (2018) {{ssl|Van der zwaan plea agreement.pdf}} * [[Department of Justice Enforcement Actions Related to COVID-19]] (2020) ==Under Attorney General [[Author:Merrick Brian Garland|Merrick Garland]] (2021-2025)== * [[Report on Matters Related to Intelligence Activities and Investigations Arising Out of the 2016 Presidential Campaigns]] by [[Author:John Henry Durham|John Henry Durham]] (2023) {{ssl|Durham Report.pdf}} == Under Attorney General [[Author:Pamela Jo Bondi|Pam Bondi]] (2025-present)== See [https://www.justice.gov/ag/select-publications Attorney General's select publications at www.justice.gov] * [[Author:Pam_Bondi#Works_as_Attorney_General_(2025-_)|Pam Bondi - Works as Attorney General (2025-present)]] * [[Sanctuary Jurisdiction Directives]], February 5, 2025 * [[Total Elimination of Cartels and Transnational Criminal Organizations]], February 5, 2025 * [[Justice Department Announces Formation of Task Force to Combat Anti-Semitism]] February 3, 2025 * [[Justice Department Launches Investigation of University of California Under Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964]] March 5, 2025 [https://www.justice.gov/opa/pr/us-justice-department-launches-investigation-university-california-under-title-vii-civil] [[Civil Rights Act of 1964]], [[Portal:University of California]] * [[Justice Department Announces Launch of Joint Task Force October 7]] March 17, 2025 [https://www.justice.gov/opa/pr/justice-department-announces-launch-joint-task-force-october-7] ==Agencies== *[[Portal:Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms, and Explosives]] (ATF) *[[Portal:Drug Enforcement Administration]] (DEA) *[[Portal:United States Attorney]] (EOUSA) *[[Portal:Federal Bureau of Investigation]] (FBI) *[[Portal:Federal Bureau of Prisons]] *[[Portal:National Drug Intelligence Center]] *[[Portal:Office of Justice Programs]] **[[Portal:National Institute of Justice]] **[[Portal:Bureau of Justice Statistics]] (BJS) **[[Portal:Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention]] (OJJDP) *[[Portal:Office of the Pardon Attorney]] *[[Portal:United States Marshals Service]] *[[Portal:United States Trustee Program]] {{PD-USGov}} {{United States Executive Branch Navbox}} [[Category:United States Department of Justice| ]] chg0joklpn6my54trggvajf5no0zdbi 0 198500 15124875 11480704 2025-06-10T01:06:30Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124875 wikitext text/x-wiki {{featured}}{{header | title = Fatal fall of Wright airship | author = |override_author= [[The New York Times]] | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1908 | textinfo = yes | notes = See also the [[:Image:NYT - Fatal fall of Wright airship.djvu|original scanned version]]. 1908. This article describes the accident that killed United States Army Lieutenant [[w:Thomas Etholen Selfridge|Thomas Etholen Selfridge]], the first heavier-than-air flight fatality in history. The private web site [http://www.arlingtoncemetery.net/thomaset.htm arlingtoncemetery.net], dedicated to the memory of those buried at [[w:Arlington National Cemetery|Arlington National Cemetery]] where Lt. Selfridge was interred, has more documentation of the accident, photographs depicting the aftermath of the crash, and modern photographs of Lt. Selfridge's grave. }} __NOTOC__ <div style="font-size:11pt;font-family:Times;margin-left:3em;margin-top:4em;text-align:justify;text-justify:newspaper;"> <pages index="NYT - Fatal fall of Wright airship - transcription.djvu" from=1 to=14 /> </div> {{FI | file = NYT - Fatal fall of Wright airship.jpg | width = 700px }} {{PD-anon-US}} n3573422uhlphf388a00fpc63ggpg7t 104 199708 15124116 11359071 2025-06-09T17:19:52Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15124116 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" /></noinclude>{{c| {{larger|The Attorney General}}<br /> Washington, D.C. August 26, 2007 }} President George W. Bush<br /> The White House<br> Washington, D.C.<br> Dear Mr. President, It has always been my honor to serve at your pleasure. After much thought and consideration, I believe this is the right time for my family and I to begin a new chapter in our lives. Please accept my resignation as Attorney General of the United States, effective September 17, 2007. I am proud to have served with the career investigators, administrative and support staff, litigators, and prosecutors in the Department of Justice. It is because of their hard work and professionalism that our country today is safer from acts of terrorism, our neighborhoods suffer less from violent crime, and our children are better protected from predators. You have my deepest respect and admiration for the courage you have shown in leading our country through this extraordinary time. Every day as the Attorney General has been a privilege and I am honored by your trust in me. Thank you for this opportunity to serve the American people. Rebecca and I are grateful for your friendship. We will continue to keep you and Laura in our prayers and ask God to provide both of you the wisdom, strength, and faith you need to lead our country forward. I remain by your side, {{bc|Sincerely, {{xx-larger|{{cursive|A Gonzales}}}} Alberto R. Gonzales}}<noinclude> <references/></noinclude> rgtfcn9vaan5txr5gv7skwzh22fubbj 0 202248 15124876 11359094 2025-06-10T01:07:04Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124876 wikitext text/x-wiki {{featured}}{{header | title = A Description of a City Shower | author = Jonathan Swift | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1710 | wikipedia = A Description of a City Shower | textinfo = yes | notes = Considered by critics and Swift himself to be his best poem, it imitates and parodies [[Author:Virgil|Virgil]]'s ''[[Georgics]]'' while addressing the theme of the artificiality of modern urban life. This edition is from the ''[[Cyclopaedia of English Literature]]'', volume 1 (1844). }} <pages index="Cyclopaedia of English Literature 1844 Volume 1 page 548.djvu" include="Cyclopaedia of English Literature 1844 Volume 1 page 548.djvu" onlysection="shower" /> {{DEFAULTSORT:Description of a City Shower, A}} [[Category:Poems]] {{PD-old}} fry0us0ik07xktkw5ggibssjkixj814 0 225628 15124442 15084013 2025-06-09T20:53:36Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124442 wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|100%}} {{header | title = [[../|Fables]] | author = Christopher Smart | section = The English Bull Dog, Dutch Mastiff, and Quail. Fable II | previous = [[../Fable 1|Wholesale Critic and Hop-Merchant]] | next = [[../Fable 3|Fashion and Night]] | year = | notes = }} {{poem-on|''The'' ENGLISH BULL DOG, DUTCH <br><br>MASTIFF, ''and'' QUAIL.}}<poem> {{c|''' FABLE II. '''}} Are we not all of race divine, Alike of an immortal line? Shall man to man afford derision, But for some casual division? {{nr|5}} To malice, and to mischief prone, From climate, canton, or from zone, Are all to idle discord bent, These Kentish men — those men of Kent;<ref>8. Traditional distinction between those born west and east, respectively, of Medway ''(Karina Williamson's note)''.</ref> And parties and distinction make, {{nr|10}} For parties and distinction's sake. Souls sprung from an etherial flame, However clad, are still the same; Nor should we judge the heart or head, By air we breathe, or earth we tread. {{nr|15}} Dame Nature, who, all meritorious, In a true Englishman is glorious; Is lively, honest, brave and bonny, In Monsieur, Taffy, Teague, and Sawney. Give prejudices to the wind, {{nr|20}}And let's be patriots of mankind. Biggots, avaunt, sense can't endure ye, But fabulists should try to cure ye. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;A snub-nos'd Dog to fat inclin'd. Of the true hogan mogan<ref> 24. ''hogan mogan'': Dutchmen (contemptuous term)</ref> kind, {{nr|25}} The favourite of an English dame, Mynheer Van Trumpo was his name: One morning as he chanc'd to range, Met honest Towzer on the 'Change; And whom have we got here, I beg, {{nr|30}}Quoth he, — and lifted up his leg; An English dog can't take an airing, But foreign scoundrels must be staring. I'd have your French dogs and your Spanish, And all your Dutch and all your Danish, {{nr|35}} By which our species is confounded, Be hang'd, be poison'd, or be drowned; No mercy on the race suspected, Greyhounds from Italy excepted: By them my dames ne'er prove big bellied, {{nr|40}} For they poor toads are Farrinellied<ref>40. ''Farrinellied'': castrated, from the name of Carlo Farinelli (1705-82), the famous male soprano.</ref>. Well of all dogs it stands confess'd, Your English bull dogs are the best; I say it, and will set my hand to't, Cambden records it, and I'll stand to't. {{nr|45}} 'Tis true we have too much urbanity, Somewhat o'ercharg'd with soft humanity; The best things must find food for railing, And every creature has it's failing. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;And who are you? reply'd Van Trump, {{nr|50}}(Curling his tail upon his rump) Vaunting the regions of distraction, The land of party and of faction. In all fair Europe, who but we, For national oeconomy; {{nr|55}} For wealth and peace, that have more charms, Than learned arts, or noisy arms. You envy us our dancing hogs, With all the music of the frogs; Join'd to the Fretchscutz's<ref>59. ''Fretchscutz's'': Tretchscutz's (Text 1758) from Du. trekschuit, "track-boat"? a horse-drawn wessel. </ref> bonny loon, {{nr|60}}Who on the cymbal<ref>60. ''cymbal'': here the reference to the hurdy-gurdy. </ref> grinds the tune. For poets, and the muses nine, Beyond comparison we shine; Oh! how we warble in our gizzards, With X X's, H H's and with Z Z's. {{nr|65}} For fighting — now you think I'm joking; We love it better far than smoaking. Ask but our troops, from man to boy, Who all surviv'd at Fontenoy.<ref>67-8. At the battle of ''Fontenoy'' (1745) the allies were defeated by the French. The British and Hanoverians fouth bravely but Dutch forces took shelter from the enemy fire and didn't support them/</ref> 'Tis true, as friends, and as allies, {{nr|70}}We're ever ready to devise; Our loves, or any kind assistance, That may be granted at a distance; But if you go to brag, good bye t'ye, Nor dare to brave the High and Mighty. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;{{nr|75}} Wrong are you both, rejoins a Quail, Confin'd within it's wiry jail: Frequent from realm to realm I've rang'd, And with the seasons, climates chang'd. Mankind is not so void of grace, {{nr|80}}But good I've found in every place: I've seen sincerity in France, Amongst the Germans complaisance; In foggy Holland wit may reign, I've known humility in Spain; {{nr|85}} Free'd was I by a turban'd Turk, Whose life was one entire good work; And in this land, fair freedom's boast, Behold my liberty is lost. Despis'd Hibernia<ref>89. [[w:Hibernia|Hibernia]] is the Classical Latin name for the island of Ireland.</ref> have I seen, {{nr|90}}Dejected like a widow'd queen; Her robe with dignity long worn, And cap of liberty were torn; Her broken fife, and harp unstrung, On the uncultur'd ground were flung; {{nr|95}} Down lay her spear, defil'd with rust, And book of learning in the dust; Her loyalty still blameless found, And hospitality renown'd: No more the voice of fame engross'd, {{nr|100}}In discontent and clamour lost. — Ah! dire corruption, art thou spread, Where never viper rear'd it's head? And didst thy baleful influence sow, Where hemlock nor the nightshade grow. {{nr|105}} Hapless, disconsolate, and brave, Hibernia! who'll Hibernia save? Who shall assist thee in thy woe, Who ward from thee the fatal blow? 'Tis done, the glorious work is done, {{nr|110}}All thanks to heav'n and Hartington<ref>110. His Grace the Duke of Devonshire (then Lord Hartington) was appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in March 1755. </ref>. </poem>{{poem-off|1755}} ==Notes== Dated 1755. First published in [[w:The Gentleman's Magazine|''The Gentleman's Magazine'']] (Dec. 1758). Reprinted 1791. <references/> {{PD-old}} [[Category:Poems]] [[Category:Fables]] t724iqhjwi3x3uocpxkzc7d76rsda6s 3 225677 15124887 15109468 2025-06-10T01:16:49Z MediaWiki message delivery 970150 /* Tech News: 2025-24 */ new section 15124887 wikitext text/x-wiki {{User:billinghurst/header}} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = User talk:Billinghurst/%(year)d |algo = old(21d) |counter = 10 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} {{user header|username=billinghurst |section=(talk page) |notes=[[m:IRC cloaks|IRC cloak request]]: I confirm that my freenode nick is sDrewth<br />{{archives | [[/2008/]] &middot; [[/2009/]] &middot; [[/2010/]] &middot; [[/2011/]] &middot; [[/2012/]] &middot; [[/2013/]] &middot; [[/2014/]] &middot; [[/2015/]] &middot; [[/2016/]] &middot; [[/2017/]] &middot; [[/2018/]] &middot; [[/2019/]] &middot; [[/2020/]] &middot; [[/2021/]] &middot; [[/2022/]] &middot; [[/2023/]]}} '''Note:''' Please use ''informative'' section titles that give some indication of the message. {{Active projects}}}} {| class="valign" | __TOC__ |align=right|{{Userping}}{{-}}{{engine|this talk page and archives}} |} == [[:Category:Authors with missing death dates]] -> [[:Category:Authors without death dates]] == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 12:43, 17 March 2028 (UTC) --> explore making this change. They are not missing if they are not dead, so we should cater for both scenarios without confusing things. Only would be missing of the person is alive 130 years after death. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:43, 20 March 2018 (UTC) == link templates — to build == *[[Dictionary of Indian Biography]] ** ... link {{tick}} ** ... lkpl {{tick}} — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 23:47, 20 September 2018 (UTC) * The Builders of American Literature * check whether useful for [[Oregon: Her history, her great men, her literature]] <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 21:59, 14 October 2028 (UTC) --> * Convert [[Template:American Review link]] * Build [[Template:American Historical Review link]] == DNB contributor template cleanup == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 04:33, 23 February 2033 (UTC) --> Hi. I've been recently working on cleaning up the DNB contributor templates for ambiguous ones to match in line with existing similar ones. Can you please turn these into disambiguation pages similar to what's in [[:Category:Dictionary of National Biography ambiguous contributor templates]] and disambiguate these with AWB? They're transcluded in so many pages, so they would require too many tabs to be opened if done manually. *[[Template:DNB CM]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB CM Maclean]] *[[Template:DNB EG]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB EG Green]] *[[Template:DNB FR]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB FR Rogers]] *[[Template:DNB GCB]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB GCB Bourne]] *[[Template:DNB HMS]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB HMS Spooner]] *[[Template:DNB JAH]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB JAH Herbert]] *[[Template:DNB JHL]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB JHL Longford]] *[[Template:DNB AM]]: redundant to [[Template:DNB AM Miller]]. but [[Template:DNB AM Mackie]] exists. *[[Template:DNB JH]]: redundant to [[Template:DNB JH Humphreys]], but [[Template:DNB JH Hooper]] exists. *[[Template:DNB TS]]: redundant to [[Template:DNB TS Seccombe]], but [[Template:DNB TS Sinclair]] exists. During the cleanup, I also ran into [[Template:DNB AH Hartshorne]], which seems to have been created in error since none of the DNB contributor lists attach [[Author:Albert Hartshorne|Albert Hartshorne]] to any initial but "A.H-e." Making it a redirect to [[Template:DNB AH-e]] would be misleading because "A.H." was never used for his work on the DNB, so I might consider it for deletion. [[User:Miraclepine|ミラP]]@[[User talk:Miraclepine|Miraclepine]] 03:03, 28 January 2023 (UTC) :{{ping|Miraclepine}} Please leave them for the moment as I am talking about Xover about a better way to deal with these. The current situation is ugly, and it is just getting more complex and unsustainable. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:30, 28 January 2023 (UTC) ::Thank you. I've subscribed to the conversation on Xover's talk page for further developments in the meanwhile. [[User:Miraclepine|ミラP]]@[[User talk:Miraclepine|Miraclepine]] 04:29, 28 January 2023 (UTC) == August 2023 to do == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 01:19, 25 June 2033 (UTC) --> *records checks ** track death for [[Author:Michael Barrett]] ** detail for [[Author:John George Anthony Skerl]] ** [[Author:Thomas Helsby]] ** [[Author:Charles Everitt]] ** revisit [[author:Robert Edward Anderson]] ** [[Author:Adam Luke Gowans]] ** <s>[[Author:Reginald Littleboy]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:Griffith Price Williams]]</s> ** [[Author:Mrs. Ernest Newman]] ** <s>[[Author:John Pre Vanewords]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:Laura Ensor]]</s> ** <s>[[author:Armin Tenner]]</s> ** <s>[[author:Ponsonby Annesley Lyons]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:Patrick Laurence Connellan]]</s> ** [[Author:John Fraser (fl. 1883)]] US cleric ** [[Author:George Hay (Physiologist)]] Glasgow 1883, though apparently visiting and living western side of Atlantic ** <s>[[Author:William Simons]]</s>, Charleston, SC, 1880s <!-- leaving for the while, notes on author talk --> ** [[Author:Wilfred L. Steel]] , can see person b. 1890, though that doesn't seem right, living vicinity of Stone, Staffs in 1913, though no clear records for person of that name in 1911 ** [[Author:William Browning Smith]], is it really William? ** <s>[[Author:Robert Edward Anderson]]</s> London 1880s <!-- nothing overt and easily found --> ** <s>[[Author:John Gibson (d. 1887)]]</s> Scottish scientist ** <s>[[Author:Herbert Rix]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:John Stephen]]</s> EB9 <!-- going to need something to help drill down --> ** [[Author:Montagu Browne]] or is it Alexander Montagu Browne * [[Author:Algernon Blackwood]] continue moving works to subpages of parents * ponder [[St. Nicholas]] pages, have edited by through subpages, not just volumes, and the illustrators have been added as related_authors; definitely needs work, apply <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">{{default layout|Layout 2}}</syntaxhighlight> to the pages, and remove the css code that sets a max-width * {{tl|al}} set this up so it substitutes automatically, <s>then clean up</s> * {{tl|pol}} set this up so it substitutes automatically, <s>then clean up</s> * [[Translations from Camoens; and Other Poets, with Original Poetry]] needs a AuxToC built, and contributor components rather than authors, maybe also use override_translator rather than translator for cleanliness * Works to consider ** find the best ocr of https://archive.org/search?query=Peasant+Proprietorship * Think about "redirects here" for disambig pages (The ..., The ...s, A ..., ...s) * DNB contributor => 1st supplement separation from 1885-1900, and each their own? also remove {{tl|sc}} from usages * bring over my /archive/ edit filters from metawiki * more work to do on [[Index:Notes on the churches in the counties of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey.djvu/styles.css]] and [[template:hussey Churches table header]] related pages * EB9 contributor => {{tl|contributed to}}, will need noinit variable, and also formatting internal * transcribe obit noted at [[Author talk:William Prideaux Courtney]] * transcribe obit noted at [[Author talk:Israel Davis]] === DNB contributor=== * DNB contributor * DNB contributor 2ndSupp * DNB contributor 3rdSupp # need to ensure that all data is present on author pages # push "contributor to creative work" / "biographer" / "initials" # construct the QS components (see if we can do anything with harvest tool first) === Petscan / QS pushes === * [[:Category:Ornithologists as authors]] needs push in, then tidy up — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 23:49, 1 June 2023 (UTC) == Sep 2023 to do == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 22:32, 8 September 2033 (UTC) --> *[[Template:ShowTransclude]] *:Look to convert this template to instead utilise <kbd>&lt;ref follow=...></kbd> * Fix ToC [[Page:Horses and roads.djvu/11]]++ to use css * double transclusion of same index: [[The Haughs of Crumdel]] / [[Haughs of Crumdel (2)]] => shuffling, editing and deletions required — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 11 September 2023 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-21 == <section begin="technews-2025-W21"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The Editing Team and the Machine Learning Team are working on a new check for newcomers: [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check|Peacock check]]. Using a prediction model, this check will encourage editors to improve the tone of their edits, using artificial intelligence. We invite volunteers to review the first version of the Peacock language model for the following languages: Arabic, Spanish, Portuguese, English, and Japanese. Users from these wikis interested in reviewing this model are [[mw:Edit check/Peacock check/model test|invited to sign up at MediaWiki.org]]. The deadline to sign up is on May 23, which will be the start date of the test. '''Updates for editors''' * From May 20, 2025, [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Oversight policy|oversighters]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Meta:CheckUsers|checkusers]] will need to have their accounts secured with two-factor authentication (2FA) to be able to use their advanced rights. All users who belong to these two groups and do not have 2FA enabled have been informed. In the future, this requirement may be extended to other users with advanced rights. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Mandatory two-factor authentication for users with some extended rights|Learn more]]. * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|Multiblocks]] will begin mass deployment by the end of the month: all non-Wikipedia projects plus Catalan Wikipedia will adopt Multiblocks in the week of May 26, while all other Wikipedias will adopt it in the week of June 2. Please [[m:Talk:Community Wishlist Survey 2023/Multiblocks|contact the team]] if you have concerns. Administrators can test the new user interface now on your own wiki by browsing to [{{fullurl:Special:Block|usecodex=1}} {{#special:Block}}?usecodex=1], and can test the full multiblocks functionality [[testwiki:Special:Block|on testwiki]]. Multiblocks is the feature that makes it possible for administrators to impose different types of blocks on the same user at the same time. See the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|help page]] for more information. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * Later this week, the [[{{#special:SpecialPages}}]] listing of almost all special pages will be updated with a new design. This page has been [[phab:T219543|redesigned]] to improve the user experience in a few ways, including: The ability to search for names and aliases of the special pages, sorting, more visible marking of restricted special pages, and a more mobile-friendly look. The new version can be [https://meta.wikimedia.beta.wmflabs.org/wiki/Special:SpecialPages previewed] at Beta Cluster now, and feedback shared in the task. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T219543] * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is being enabled on more wikis. For a detailed list of when the extension will be enabled on your wiki, please read the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project#Deployment Timeline|deployment timeline]]. * [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Main Page|Wikifunctions]] will be deployed on May 27 on five Wiktionaries: [[wikt:ha:|Hausa]], [[wikt:ig:|Igbo]], [[wikt:bn:|Bengali]], [[wikt:ml:|Malayalam]], and [[wikt:dv:|Dhivehi/Maldivian]]. This is the second batch of deployment planned for the project. After deployment, the projects will be able to call [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Introduction|functions from Wikifunctions]] and integrate them in their pages. A function is something that takes one or more inputs and transforms them into a desired output, such as adding up two numbers, converting miles into metres, calculating how much time has passed since an event, or declining a word into a case. Wikifunctions will allow users to do that through a simple call of [[f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Catalogue|a stable and global function]], rather than via a local template. * Later this week, the Wikimedia Foundation will publish a hub for [[diffblog:2024/07/09/on-the-value-of-experimentation/|experiments]]. This is to showcase and get user feedback on product experiments. The experiments help the Wikimedia movement [[diffblog:2023/07/13/exploring-paths-for-the-future-of-free-knowledge-new-wikipedia-chatgpt-plugin-leveraging-rich-media-social-apps-and-other-experiments/|understand new users]], how they interact with the internet and how it could affect the Wikimedia movement. Some examples are [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Generated Video|generated video]], the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Roblox game|Wikipedia Roblox speedrun game]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Future Audiences/Discord bot|the Discord bot]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:29}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:29|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, there was a bug with creating an account using the API, which has now been fixed. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T390751] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Gadgets and user scripts that interact with [[{{#special:Block}}]] may need to be updated to work with the new [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Manage blocks|manage blocks interface]]. Please review the [[mw:Help:Manage blocks/Developers|developer guide]] for more information. If you need help or are unable to adapt your script to the new interface, please let the team know on the [[mw:Help talk:Manage blocks/Developers|talk page]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T377121] * The <code dir=ltr>mw.title</code> object allows you to get information about a specific wiki page in the [[w:en:Wikipedia:Lua|Lua]] programming language. Starting this week, a new property will be added to the object, named <code dir=ltr>isDisambiguationPage</code>. This property allows you to check if a page is a disambiguation page, without the need to write a custom function. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T71441] * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|15px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] User script developers can use a [[toolforge:gitlab-content|new reverse proxy tool]] to load javascript and css from [[gitlab:|gitlab.wikimedia.org]] with <code dir=ltr>mw.loader.load</code>. The tool's author hopes this will enable collaborative development workflows for user scripts including linting, unit tests, code generation, and code review on <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr">gitlab.wikimedia.org</bdi> without a separate copy-and-paste step to publish scripts to a Wikimedia wiki for integration and acceptance testing. See [[wikitech:Tool:Gitlab-content|Tool:Gitlab-content on Wikitech]] for more information. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.2|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * The 12th edition of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wiki Workshop 2025|Wiki Workshop 2025]], a forum that brings together researchers that explore all aspects of Wikimedia projects, will be held virtually on 21-22 May. Researchers can [https://pretix.eu/wikimedia/wikiworkshop2025/ register now]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/21|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W21"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28724712 --> == Tech News: 2025-22 == <section begin="technews-2025-W22"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * A community-wide discussion about a very delicate issue for the development of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]] is now open on Meta: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. The discussion is open until June 12 at [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]], and every opinion is welcomed. The decision will be made and communicated after the consultation period by the Foundation. '''Updates for editors''' * Since last week, on all wikis except [[phab:T388604|the largest 20]], people using the mobile visual editor will have [[phab:T385851|additional tools in the menu bar]], accessed using the new <code>+</code> toolbar button. To start, the new menu will include options to add: citations, hieroglyphs, and code blocks. Deployment to the remaining wikis is [[phab:T388605|scheduled]] to happen in June. * [[File:Octicons-tools.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Advanced item]] The <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:ParserFunctions##ifexist|#ifexist]]</code> parser function will no longer register a link to its target page. This will improve the usefulness of [[{{#special:WantedPages}}]], which will eventually only list pages that are the target of an actual red link. This change will happen gradually as the source pages are updated. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T14019] * This week, the Moderator Tools team will launch [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], starting at Indonesian Wikipedia. This new filter highlights edits that are likely to be reverted. The goal is to help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic edits. Other wikis will benefit from this filter in the future. * Upon clicking an empty search bar, logged-out users will see suggestions of articles for further reading. The feature will be available on both desktop and mobile. Readers of Catalan, Hebrew, and Italian Wikipedias and some sister projects will receive the change between May 21 and mid-June. Readers of other wikis will receive the change later. The goal is to encourage users to read the wikis more. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Reading/Web/Content Discovery Experiments/Search Suggestions|Learn more]]. * Some users of the Wikipedia Android app can use a new feature for readers, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Apps/Team/Android/TrivaGame|WikiGames]], a daily trivia game based on real historical events. The release has started as an A/B test, available to 50% of users in the following languages: English, French, Portuguese, Russian, Spanish, Arabic, Chinese, and Turkish. * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Newsletter|Newsletter extension]] that is available on MediaWiki.org allows the creation of [[mw:Special:Newsletters|various newsletters]] for global users. The extension can now publish new issues as section links on an existing page, instead of requiring a new page for each issue. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T393844] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:32}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:32|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * The previously deprecated <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Ipblocks table|ipblocks]]</code> views in [[wikitech:Help:Wiki Replicas|Wiki Replicas]] will be removed in the beginning of June. Users are encouraged to query the new <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block table|block]]</code> and <code dir=ltr>[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Block target table|block_target]]</code> views instead. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.3|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects|Wikidata and Sister Projects]] is a multi-day online event that will focus on how Wikidata is integrated to Wikipedia and the other Wikimedia projects. The event runs from May 29 – June 1. You can [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Wikidata and Sister Projects#Sessions|read the Program schedule]] and [[d:Special:RegisterForEvent/1291|register]]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/22|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W22"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 20:04, 26 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28788673 --> == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> m4x8x1kl80k66xlyqludq73oocyrmkl 104 235473 15125051 14769181 2025-06-10T03:21:00Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ -- didnt do the last line 15125051 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" /></noinclude>(and for this, by 231, {{tt|achānta}}) for {{tt|achāntsta}}, {{tt|çāpta}} for {{tt|çāpsta}}, {{tt|tāptam}} for {{tt|tāpstam}}, {{tt|abhākta}} for {{tt|abhāksta}}, {{tt|amāuktam}} for {{tt|amāukstam}}. These are the only quotable cases: compare 883. f. A final {{tt|s}} of root or tense-stem is in a few instances lost after a sonant aspirate, and the combination of mutes is then made as if no sibilant had ever intervened. Thus, from the root {{tt|ghas}}, with omission of the vowel and then of the final sibilant, we have the form {{tt|gdha}} (for {{tt|ghs-ta}}: 3d sing. mid.), the participle {{tt|gdha}} (in {{tt|agdhā́d}}), and the derivative {{tt|gdhi}} (for {{tt|ghs-ti}}; in {{tt|sá-gdhi}}); and further, from the reduplicated form of the same root, or √{{tt|jakṣ}}, we have {{tt|jagdha}}, {{tt|jagdhum}}, {{tt|jagdhvā}}, {{tt|jagdhi}} (from {{tt|jaghs-ta}} etc.); also, in like manner, from {{tt|baps}}, reduplication of {{tt|bhas}}, the form {{tt|babdhām}} (for {{tt|babhs-tām}}). According to the Hindu grammarians, the same utter loss of the aorist-sign {{tt|s}} takes place after a final sonant aspirate of a root before an ending beginning with {{tt|t}} or {{tt|th}}: thus, from √{{tt|rudh}}, {{tt|s}}-aorist stem {{tt|arāuts}} act. and {{tt|aruts}} mid., come the active dual and plural persons {{tt|arāuddham}} and {{tt|arāuddhām}} and {{tt|arāuddha}}, and the middle singular persons {{tt|aruddhās}} and {{tt|aruddha}}. None of the active forms, however, have been found quotable from the literature, ancient or modern; and the middle forms admit also of a different explanation: see 834, 883. {{c|Strengthening and Weakening Processes.}} 234. Under this head, we take up first the changes that affect vowels, and then those that affect consonants — adding, for convenience’s sake, in each case, a brief notice of the vowel and consonant elements that have come to bear the apparent office of connectives. {{c|Guṇa and Vṛddhi.}} 235. The so-called {{tt|guṇa}} and {{tt|vṛddhi}}-changes are the most regular and frequent of vowel-changes, being of constant occurrence both in inflection and in derivation. a. A {{tt|guṇa}}-vowel ({{tt|guṇa}} ''secondary quality'') differs from the corresponding simple vowel by a prefixed {{tt|a}}-element, which is combined with the other according to the usual rules; a {{tt|vṛddhi}}-vowel ({{tt|vṛddhi}} ''growth, increment''), by the further prefixion of {{tt|a}} to the {{tt|guṇa}}-vowel. Thus, of इ {{tt|i}} or ई {{tt|ī}} the corresponding {{tt|guṇa}} is ({{tt|a}}+{{tt|i}}=) ए {{tt|e}}; the corresponding {{tt|vṛddhi}} is ({{tt|a}}+{{tt|e}}=) ऐ {{tt|āi}}. But in all gunating processes अ {{tt|a}} remains unchanged — or, as it is sometimes expressed,<noinclude></noinclude> sdw8qrtabjmhubjxganjcetkou3iebq 0 260225 15125218 15009593 2025-06-10T06:00:48Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 7 */ Fixed markers for verse 5 15125218 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = 1 Corinthians | previous = [[../Romans|Romans]] | next = [[../2 Corinthians|2 Corinthians]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>Paul by vocacion an Apostle of Iesus Christ thorow the will of God and brother Sostenes. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>Vnto the congregacion of God which is at Corinthum. To them that are sanctified in Christ Iesu sainctes by callynge with all that call on the name of oure lorde Iesus Christ in every place both of theirs and of oures <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>Grace be with you and peace fro God oure father and from the lorde Iesus Christ. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>I thanke my God all wayes on youre behalfe for ye grace of God which is geuen you by Iesus Christ <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>that in all thinges ve are made riche by him in all lerninge and in all knowledge <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>even as the testimony of Iesus Christ was confermed in you) <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>so that ye are behynde in no gyft and wayte for the apperynge of oure lorde Iesus Christ <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>which shall streght you vnto ye ende that ye maye be blamelesse in ye daye of oure lorde Iesus Christ. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>ffor god is faythfull by whom ye are called vnto ye fellishyppe of his sonne Iesus Christe oure lorde <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>I beseche you brethre in ye name of oure lorde Iesus Christ that ye all speake one thynge and that there be no dissencion amoge you: but be ye knyt together in one mynde and in one meaynge. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>It is shewed vnto me (my brethren) of you by them that are of the housse of Cloe that ther is stryfe amonge you. And this is it that I meane: <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>how that comelie amonge you one sayeth: I holde of Paul: another I holde of Apollo: ye thyrde I holde of Cephas: ye four ye I holde of Christ. <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>Ys Christ devided? was Paul crucified for you? ether were ye baptised in ye name of Paul? <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>I thanke God that I christened none of you but Crispus and Gayus <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>lest eny shulde saye that I had baptised in myne awne name. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>I baptised also the housse of Stephana. Forthermore knowe I not whether I baptised eny man or no. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>For Christ sent me not to baptyse but to preache ye gospell not with wysdome of wordes lest the crosse of Christ shuld have bene made of none effecte. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>For ye preachinge of the crosse is to them yt perisshe folishnes: but vnto vs which are saved it is ye power of God. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>For it is written: I will destroye the wysdome of the wyse and will cast awaye the vnderstondinge of the prudet. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>Where is the wyse? Where is the scrybe? Where is the searcher of this worlde? <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>Hath not God made the wysdome of this worlde folisshnes? For when the worlde thorow wysdome knew not God in ye wysdome of God: it pleased God thorow folisshnes of preachinge to save them yt beleve. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>For ye Iewes requyre a signe and the Grekes seke after wysdome. <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>But we preache Christ crucified vnto the Iewes an occasion of fallinge and vnto the Grekes folisshnes: <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>but vnto the which are called both of Iewes and Grekes we preache Christ ye power of God and the wysdome of God. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>For the folishnes of God is wyser then me: and the weakenes of God is stronger then men. <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>Brethren loke on youre callinge how that not many wyse men after the flesshe not many myghty not many of hye degre are called: <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>but God hath chosen the folysshe thinges of the worlde to confounde the wyse. And God hath chosyn the weake thinges of the worlde to confounde thinges which are mighty. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>And vile thinges of the worlde and thinges which are despysed hath God chosen yee and thinges of no reputacion for to brynge to nought thinges of reputacion <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>that no flesshe shulde reioyce in his presence. <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>And vnto him partayne ye in Christ Iesu which of God is made vnto vs wysdome and also rightewesnes and saunctifyinge and redempcion. <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>That accordinge as it is written: he which reioyseth shulde reioyce in the Lorde. <section end="1:31"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>And I brethren when I came to you came not in gloriousnes of wordes or of wysdome shewynge vnto you the testimony of God. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>Nether shewed I my selfe that I knewe eny thinge amonge you save Iesus Christ eve the same that was crucified. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And I was amoge you in weaknes and in feare and in moche treblinge. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>And my wordes and my preachinge were not with entysynge wordes of manes wysdome: but in shewinge of ye sprete and of power <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>that youre fayth shuld not stonde in ye wysdome of me but in yt power of God. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>That we speake of is wysdome amonge them that are perfecte: not the wysdome of this worlde nether of the rulars of this worlde (which go to nought) <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>but we speake ye wysdome of God which is in secrete and lieth hyd which God ordeyned before the worlde vnto oure glory: <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>which wysdome none of ye rulars of the worlde knewe. For had they knowe it they wolde not have crucified the Lorde of glory. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>But as it is written: The eye hath not sene and the eare hath not hearde nether have entred into the herte of man ye thinges which God hath prepared for them that love him. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>But God hath opened them vnto vs by his sprete. For ye sprete searcheth all thinges ye the bottome of Goddes secretes. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>For what man knoweth the thinges of a ma: save ye sprete of a man which is with in him? Even so ye thinges of God knoweth no man but ye sprete of god. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>And we have not receaved the sprete of ye worlde: but the sprete which cometh of god for to knowe the thinges that are geve to vs of god <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>which thinges also we speake not in the conynge wordes of manes wysdome but with the conynge wordes of the holy goost makynge spretuall coparesons of spretuall thinges. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>For ye naturall man perceaveth not the thinges of the sprete of god. For they are but folysshnes vnto him. Nether can he perceave them because he is spretually examined. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>But he that is spretuall discusseth all thinges: yet he him selfe is iudged of no ma. <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>For who knoweth the mynde of the Lorde other who shall informe him? But we vnderstonde the mynde of Christ. <section end="2:16"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>And I coulde not speake vnto you brethre as vnto spretuall: but as vnto carnall even as it were vnto babes in Christ. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>I gave you mylke to drinke and not meate. For ye then were not stronge no nether yet are. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>For ye are yet carnall. As longe verely as ther is amoge you envyige stryfe and dissencio: are ye not carnall and walke after ye manner of me? <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>As loge as one sayth I holde of Paul and another I am of Apollo are ye not carnall? <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>What is Paul? What thinge is Apollo? Only miministers are they by who ye beleved even as the Lorde gave every ma grace. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>I have planted: Apollo watred: but god gave increace. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>So then nether is he that planteth eny thinge nether he yt watreth: but god which gave the increace. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>He that planteth and he that watreth are nether better then the other. Every man yet shall receave his rewarde accordynge to his laboure. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>We are goddis labourers ye are goddis husbandrye ye are goddis byldynge. <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>Accordynge to the grace of god geven vnto me as a wyse bylder have I layde the foundacio And another bylt thero But let every ma take hede how he bildeth apo. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>For other foundacion can no man laye then yt which is layde which is Iesus Christ. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>Yf eny man bilde on this foundacion golde silver precious stones tymber haye or stoble: <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>every mannes worke shall appere. For the daye shall declare it and it shalbe shewed in fyre. And ye fyre shall trye euery mannes worke what it is. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>Yf eny mannes worke yt he hath bylt apon byde he shall receave a rewarde. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>If eny manes worke burne he shall suffre losse: but he shalbe safe him selfe: neverthelesse yet as it were thorow fyre. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/> Are ye not ware that ye are the temple of god and how that the sprete of god dwelleth in you? <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>Yf eny man defyle the temple of god him shall god destroye. For the temple of god is holy which temple ye are. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>Let no man deceave him silfe. Yf eny man seme wyse amonge you let him be a fole in this worlde that he maye be wyse. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>For ye wisdome of this worlde is folysshnes with god. For it is writte: he compaseth the wyse in their craftynes. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>And agayne God knoweth the thoughtes of the wyse that they be vayne. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>Therfore let no ma reioyce in men. For all thinges are youres whether it be Paul other Apollo other Cephas: whether it be ye worlde other lyfe other deeth whether they be present thinges or thinges to come: all are youres <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/> and ye are Christes and Christ is goddis. <section end="3:23"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>Let men this wyse esteme vs eve as the ministers of Christ and disposers of ye secretes of God. <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>Furthermore it is requyred of the disposers that they be founde faithfull. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>With me is it but a very smal thinge that I shuld be iudged of you ether of (mans daye) No I iudge not myn awne selfe. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>I know nought by my selfe: yet am I not therby iustified. It is the Lorde that iudgeth me. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>Therfore iudge no thinge before the tyme vntill the Lorde come which will lighten thinges that are hyd in darcknes and ope the counsels of the hertes. And then shall every man have prayse of God. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>These thinges brethre I have described in myn awne person and Apollos for youre sakes that ye myght learne by vs that no man coute of him selfe beyonde that which is above written: that one swell not agaynst another for eny mans cause. <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>For who preferreth the? What hast thou that thou hast not receaved? Yf thou have receaved it why reioysest thou as though thou haddest not receaved it? <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>Now ye are full: now ye are made rych: ye raygne as kinges with out vs: and I wold to god ye dyd raygne that we might raygne with you. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Me thinketh that God hath set forth vs which are Apostles for the lowest of all as it were me appoynted to deeth. For we are a gasyngestocke vnto the worlde and to ye angels and to men. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>We are foles for Christes sake and ye are wyse thorow Christ. We are weake and ye are stroge. Ye are honorable and we are despised. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>Eve vnto this daye we honger and thyrst and are naked and are boffetted wt fistes and have no certayne dwellinge place <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>and laboure workinge with oure awne hondes. We are revysed and yet we blesse. We are persecuted and suffer it. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>We are evyll spoken of and we praye. We are made as it were the filthynes of the worlde the ofscowringe of all thinges even vnto this tyme. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>I write not these thinges to shame you: but as my beloved sonnes I warne you. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>For though ye have ten thousande instructours in Christ: yet have ye not many fathers. In Christ Iesu I have begotten you thorowe ye gospell. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>Wherfore I desyre you to folowe me. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>For this cause have I sent vnto you Timotheus which is my deare sonne and faithfull in the Lorde which shall put you in remembrauce of my wayes which I have in Christ eve as I teache every where in all congregacios. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>Some swell as though I wolde come no more at you. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>But I will come to you shortely yf God will: and will knowe not ye wordes of the which swell but ye power: <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>for ye kyngdome of God is not in wordes but in power. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>What will ye? Shall I come vnto you with a rodde or els in love and in the sprete of mekenes? <section end="4:21"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>There goeth a comen sayinge that ther is fornicacion amoge you and soche fornicacion as is not once named amonge the gentyls: that one shuld have his fathers wyfe. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>And ye swell and have not rather sorowed yt he which hath done this dede myght be put fro amoge you. <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>For I verely as absent in body even so present in sprete have determyned all redy (as though I were present) of him that hath done this dede <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>in the name of oure Lorde Iesu Christ when ye are gaddered togedder and my sprete with the power of the Lorde Iesus Christ <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>to deliver him vnto Satan for ye destruccio of the flesshe yt the sprete maye be saved in ye daye of ye Lorde Iesus. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>Youre reioysinge is not good: knowe ye not that a lytle leve sowreth the whole lompe of dowe. <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>Pourge therfore the olde leven that ye maye be newe dowe as ye are swete breed. For Christ oure esterlambe is offered vp for vs. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>Therfore let vs kepe holy daye not with olde leve nether with the leven of maliciousnes and wickednes: but with the swete breed of purenes and truth. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>I wrote vnto you in a pistle that ye shuld not company with fornicatours. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>And I meat not at all of the fornicatours of this worlde ether of the coveteous or of extorsioners ether of the ydolaters: for then must ye nedes have gone out of ye worlde. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>But now I write vnto you that ye company not togedder yf eny that is called a brother be a fornicator or coveteous or a worshipper of ymages ether a raylar ether a dronkard or an extorcionar: with him that is soche se that ye eate not. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>For what have I to do to iudge them which are with out? Do ye not iudge them that are with in? <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>Them that are with out God shall iudge. Put awaye from amonge you that evyll parson. <section end="5:13"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>How dare one of you havinge busines with another goo to lawe vnder the wicked and not rather vnder the sainctes? <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>Do ye not know that the sainctes shall iudge the worlde? If the worlde shalbe iudged by you: are ye not good ynough to iudge smale trifles: <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>knowe ye not how that we shall iudge the angles? How moche more maye we iudge thinges that partayne to ye lyfe? <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>If ye have iudgementes of worldely matters take them which are despised in ye congregacio and make them iudges. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>This I saye to youre shame. Is ther vtterly no wyse man amoge you? What not one at all yt can iudge bitwene brother and brother <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>but one brother goeth to lawe with another: and that vnder the vnbelevers? <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>Now therfore ther is vtterly a faute amonge you because ye goo to lawe one with another. Why rather suffer ye not wronge? why rather suffre ye not youre selves to be robbed? <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>Naye ye youre selves do wronge and robbe: and that the brethren. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>Do ye not remember how that the vnrighteous shall not inheret the kyngdome of God? Be not deceaved. For nether fornicators nether worshyppers of ymages nether whormongers nether weaklinges nether abusars of them selves with the mankynde <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>nether theves nether the coveteous nether dronkardes nether cursed speakers nether pillers shall inheret the kyngdome of God. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And soche ware ye verely: but ye are wesshed: ye are sanctified: ye are iustified by the name of the Lorde Iesus and by the sprete of oure God. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>All thinges are lawfull vnto me: but all thinges are not proffitable. I maye do all thinges: but I will be brought vnder no mans power. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>Meates are ordeyned for the belly and the belly for meates: but God shall destroy bothe it and them. Let not the body be applied vnto fornicacion but vnto the Lorde and the Lorde vnto the body. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>God hath raysed vp the Lorde and shall rayse vs vp by his power. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>Ether remember ye not that youre bodyes are the members of Christ? Shall I now take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot? God forbyd. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>Do ye not vnderstonde that he which coupleth him selfe with an harlot is become one body? For two (saith he) shalbe one flesshe. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>But he that is ioyned vnto the Lorde is one sprete. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>Fle fornicacion. All synnes that a man dothe are with out ye body. But he yt is a fornicator synneth agaynst his awne body. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>Ether knowe ye not how that youre bodyes are the temple of ye holy goost which is in you who ye have of God and how that ye are not youre awne? <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>For ye are dearly bought. Therfore glorifie ye God in youre bodyes and in youre spretes for they are goddes. <section end="6:20"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>As concerninge the thinges wherof ye wrote vnto me: it is good for a ma not to touche a woman. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>Neverthelesse to avoyde fornicacio let every man have his wyfe: and let every woman have her husbande. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>Let the man geve vnto the wyfe due benevolence. Lykwyse also the wyfe vnto the man. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>The wyfe hath not power over her awne body: but the husbande. And lykewyse the man hath not power over his awne body: but the wyfe. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>Withdrawe not youre selves one from another excepte it be with consent for a tyme for to geve youre selves to fastynge and prayer. And afterwarde come agayne to the same thynge lest Satan tempt you for youre incontinencye. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>This I saye of faveour not of comaundement. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>For I wolde that all men were as I my selfe am: but every man hath his proper gyfte of God one after this maner another after that. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>I saye vnto the vnmaried men and widdowes: it is good for them yf they abyde eve as I do. <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>But and yf they canot abstayne let them mary. For it is better to mary then to burne. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>Vnto the maryed comaunde not I but the Lorde: that the wyfe separate not her selfe from the man. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Yf she separate her selfe let her remayne vnmaryed or be reconciled vnto her husbande agayne. And let not the husbande put awaye his wyfe from him. <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>To the remnaunt speake I and not the lorde. Yf eny brother have a wyfe that beleveth not yf she be content to dwell with him let him not put her awaye. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>And ye woma which hath to her husbande an infidell yf he consent to dwell with her let her not put him awaye. <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>For ye vnbelevynge husbande is sanctified by the wyfe: and the vnbelevynge wyfe is sanctified by the husbande. Or els were youre chyldren vnclene: but now are they pure. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>But and yf the vnbelevynge departe let him departe. A brother or a sister is not in subiection to soche. God hath called vs in peace. <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>For how knowest thou o woman whether thou shalt save that man or no? Other how knowest thou o man whether thou shalt save that woman or no? <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>but even as God hath distributed to every man. As the lorde hath called every person so let him walke: and so orden I in all congregacios. <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>Yf eny man be called beynge circumcised let him adde nothinge therto. Yf eny be called vncircumcised: let him not be circucised. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>Circumcision is nothinge vncircumcision is nothinge: but the kepyng of the comaundmentes of god is altogether. <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>Let every man abyde in the same state wherin he was called. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>Arte thou called a servaut? care not for it. Neverthelesse yf thou mayst be fre vse it rather. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>For he that is called in the lorde beynge a servaunt is the lordes freman. Lykwyse he that is called beynge fre is Christes servaut. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>Ye are dearly bought be not mennes seruauntes. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>Brethren let everye man wherin he is called therin abyde with God. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>As concernynge virgins I have no comaundment of the lorde: yet geve I counsell as one that hath obtayned mercye of the lorde to be faythfull. <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>I suppose that it is good for the present necessite. For it is good for a ma so to be. <section end="7:26"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=27}} <section begin="7:27"/>Arte thou bounde vnto a wyfe? seke not to be lowsed. Arte thou lowsed from a wyfe? seke not a wyfe. <section end="7:27"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=28}} <section begin="7:28"/>But and yf thou take a wyfe thou synnest not. Lykwyse if a virgin mary she synneth not. Neverthelesse soche shall have trouble in their flesshe: but I faver you. <section end="7:28"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=29}} <section begin="7:29"/>This saye I brethre the tyme is shorte. It remayneth that they which have wives be as though they had none <section end="7:29"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=30}} <section begin="7:30"/>and they that wepe be as though thy wept not: and they that reioyce be as though they reioysed not: and they that bye be as though they possessed not: <section end="7:30"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=31}} <section begin="7:31"/>and they yt vse this worlde be as though they vsed it not. For the fassion of this worlde goeth awaye. <section end="7:31"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=32}} <section begin="7:32"/>I wolde have you without care: the single man careth for the thinges of the lorde how he maye please the lorde. <section end="7:32"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=33}} <section begin="7:33"/>But he that hath maried careth for the thinges of the worlde howe he maye please his wyfe. <section end="7:33"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=34}} <section begin="7:34"/>There is differece bitwene a virgin and a wyfe. The single woman careth for the thinges of the lorde that she maye be pure both in body and also in sprete But she that is maryed careth for the thinges of the worlde how she maye please her husband. <section end="7:34"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=35}} <section begin="7:35"/>This speake I for youre proffit not to tangle you in a snare: but for that which is honest and comly vnto you and that ye maye quyetly cleave vnto the lorde wt out separacion. <section end="7:35"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=36}} <section begin="7:36"/>If eny man thinke that it is vncomly for his virgin if she passe the tyme of mariage ad if so nede requyre let him do what he listeth he synneth not: let the be coupled in mariage. <section end="7:36"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=37}} <section begin="7:37"/>Neverthelesse he yt purposeth surely in his herte havynge none nede: but hath power over his awne will: and hath so decreed in his herte that he will kepe his virgin doth well. <section end="7:37"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=38}} <section begin="7:38"/>So then he that ioyneth his virgin in maryage doth well. But he that ioyneth not his virgin in mariage doth better. <section end="7:38"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=39}} <section begin="7:39"/>The wyfe is bounde to the lawe as longe as her husband liveth If her husbande slepe she is at liberte to mary with whom she wyll only in the lorde. <section end="7:39"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=40}} <section begin="7:40"/>But she is happiar yf she so abyde in my iudgmet And I thinke verely that I have the sprete of God. <section end="7:40"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>To speake of thinges dedicate vnto ydols we are sure that we all have knowledge. knowledge maketh a man swell: bnt love edifieth. <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>If eny man thinke that he knoweth eny thinge he knoweth nothynge yet as he ought to knowe. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>But yf eny man love god the same is knowen of him. <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>To speake of meate dedicat vnto ydols we are sure that ther is none ydoll in the worlde and that ther is none other god but one. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>And though ther be yt are called goddes whether in heven other in erth (as ther be goddes many and lordes many) <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>yet vnto vs is there but one god which is the father of whom are all thinges and we in him: and one lorde Iesus Christ by whom are all thinges and we by him. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>But every man hath not knowledge. For some suppose that ther is an ydoll vntyll this houre and eate as of a thinge offered vnto ye ydole and so their consciences beynge yet weake are defyled. <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>Meate maketh vs not acceptable to god. Nether yf we eate are we ye better. Nether yf we eate not are we the worsse. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>But take hede that youre libertie cause not ye weake to faule. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>For yf some man se ye which hast knowledge sit at meate in the ydoles teple shall not the conscience of hym which is weake be boldened to eate those thinges which are offered vnto ye ydole? <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>And so thorow thy knowledge shall ye weake brother perisshe for whom christ dyed. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>Whe ye synne so agaynst the brethren and wounde their weake consciences ye synne agaynst Christ. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>Wherfore yf meate hurt my brother I will eate no flesshe whill the worlde stondeth because I will not hurte my brother. <section end="8:13"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>Am I not an Apostle? am I not fre? have I not sene Iesus Christ oure lorde? <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>Are not ye my worke in the lorde. Yf I be not an Apostle vnto other yet am I vnto you. For the seale of myne Apostleshippe are ye in the lorde. <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>Myne answer to them that axe me is this. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>Have we not power to eate and to drynke? <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>Ether have we not power to leade about a sister to wyfe as wel as other Apostles and as the brethren of the lorde and Cephas? <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>Ether only I and Barnabas have not power this to do? <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>who goeth a warfare eny tyme at his awne cost? who planteth a vynearde and eateth not of the frute? Who fedeth a flocke and eateth not of the mylke? <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>Saye I these thinges after the manner of men? Or sayth not the lawe the same also? <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>For it ys written in the lawe of Moses. Thou shall not mosell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne. Doth God take thought for oxen? <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>Ether sayth he it not all to gedder for oure sakes? For oure sakes no doute this is written: that he which eareth shuld eare in hope: and that he which thressheth in hope shuld be parttaker of his hope. <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>Yf we sowe vnto you spirituall thynges: is it a greate thynge yf we reepe youre carnall thynges <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>Yf other be parttakers of this power over you? wherfore are not we rather.Neverthelesse we have not vsed this power: but suffre all thinges lest we shuld hynder the gospell of Christ. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Do ye not vnderstoder how that they which minister in the temple have their fyndynge of the temple? And they which wayte at the aulter are partakers with ye aultre? <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>Even so also dyd ye lorde ordayne that they which preache ye gospell shuld live of the gospell. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>But I have vsed none of these thinges. Nether wrote I these thinges that it shuld be so done vnto me. For it were better for me to dye the yt eny man shnld take this reioysinge from me <section end="9:15"/> 16. In that I preache the gospell I have nothinge to reioyce of. For necessite is put vnto me. Wo is it vnto me yf I preache not the gospell.{{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>If I do it with a good will I have a rewarde. But yf I do it agaynst my will an office is committed vnto me. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>What is my rewarde then? Verely that whe I preache the gospell I make the gospell of Christ fre yt I misvse not myne auctorite in ye gospel <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>For though I be fre from all men yet have I made my silfe servaunt vnto all men that I myght wynne the moo. <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>Vnto the Iewes I became as a Iewe to winne ye Iewes. To the that were vnder the lawe was I made as though I had bene vnder the lawe to wynne the that were vnder the lawe. <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>To them that were without lawe be ca I as though I had bene without lawe (whe I was not without lawe as perteyninge to god but vnder a lawe as concerninge Christ) to wynne the that were without lawe. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>To the weake became I as weake to wynne the weake. In all thinge I fassioned my silfe to all men to save at ye lest waye some. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>And this I do for the gospels sake that I might have my parte therof. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>Perceave ye not how that they which runne in a course runne all yet but one receaveth the rewarde. So runne that ye maye obtayne. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>Euery man yt proveth masteryes abstaineth from all thinges. And they do it to obtayne a corruptible croune: but we to obtayne an vncorruptible croune: <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>I therfore so runne not as at an vncertayne thinge. So fyght I not as one yt beateth the ayer: <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>but I tame my body and bringe it into subieccio lest after that I have preached to other I my silfe shuld be a castawaye. <section end="9:27"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>Brethren I wolde not that ye shuld be ignoraunt of this how yt oure fathers were all vnder a cloude and all passed thorow the see <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>and were all baptised vnder Moses in the cloude and in the see: <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>and dyd all eate of one spirituall meate <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>and did all drincke of one maner of spirituall drincke. And they dranke of that spretuall rocke that folowed them which rocke was Christ. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>But in many of them had god no delite. For they were overthrowen in the wildernes. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>These are ensamples to vs that we shuld not lust after evyll thinges as they lusted <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>Nether be ye worshippers of Images as were some of them accordynge as it is written: The people sate doune to eate and drynke and rose vp agayne to playe. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>Nether let vs comit fornicacion as some of them committed fornicacion and were destroyed in one daye .xxiii. thousande. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>Nether let vs tempte Christ as some of them tempted and were destroyed of serpentes. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>Nether murmure ye as some of them murmured and were destroyed of ye destroyer <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>All these thinges happened vnto them for ensamples and were written to put vs in remembraunce whom the endes of the worlde are come apon. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>Wherfore let hym that thynketh he stodeth take hede least he fall. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>There hath none other temptacion taken you but soche as foloweth ye nature of ma. But God is faythfull which shall not suffer you to be tempted above youre strenght: but shall in the myddes of the temptacion make awaye to escape out. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>Wherfore my deare beloued fle from worshippynge of ydols. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>I speake as vnto them which have discrecion Iudge ye what I saye. <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>Ys not the cuppe of blessinge which we blesse partakynge of ye bloude of Christ? ys not the breed which we breake partetakynge of the body of Christ? <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>because that we (though we be many) yet are one breed and one bodye in as moch as we all are partetakers of one breed. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>Beholde Israhell which walketh carnally. Are not they which eate of the sacrifyse partetakers of the aultre? <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>What saye I then? that the ymage is eny thinge? or that it which is offered to ymages is eny thinge? <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>Nay but I saye that those thinges which the gentyle offer they offer to devyls and not to god. And I wolde not that ye shuld have fellishippe with ye devils <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>Ye canot drincke of the cup of the lorde and of yt cup of ye deuyls. Ye cnanot be partetakers of the lordes table and of the table of deuelles. <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>Ether shall we provoke the lorde? Or are we stronger then he? All thynges are laufull vnto me but all thynges are not expedient. <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>All thynges are lawfull to me but all thinges edifye not. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>Let no man seke his awne proffet: but let every man seke anothers welthe. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/> What soever is solde in the market that eate and axe no questions for conscience sake <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>For the erth is the lordis and all that therein is. <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>Yf eny of them which beleve not bid you to a feest and yf ye be disposed to goo what soever is seet before you: eate axinge no question for conscience sake. <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>But and yf eny man saye vnto you: this is dedicate vnto ydols eate not of it for his sake that shewed it and for hurtynge of conscience. The erth is the lordes and all that there in is. <section end="10:29"/><section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>Conscience I saye not thyne: but the coscieuce of that other. For why shuld my liberte be iudged of another manes conscience: <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>For yf I take my parte with thakes: why am I evell spoken of for that thynge wherfore I geve thankes. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>Whether therfore ye eate or dryncke or what soever ye do do all to the prayse of God. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>Se that ye geve occasion of evell nether to ye Iewes nor yet to the gentyls nether to ye cogregacion of god: <section end="10:32"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=33}} <section begin="10:33"/>euen as I please all men in all thinges not sekynge myne awne proffet but the proffet of many that they myght be saved. Folowe me as I do Christ. <section end="10:33"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>I commende you <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>brethren that ye remeber me in all thinges and kepe the ordinaunces even as I delyvered them to you. <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>I wolde ye knew that Christ is the heed of every man. And the man is the womans heed. And God is Christes heed. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>Eevery ma prayinge or prophesyinge havynge eny thynge on his heed shameth his heed. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>Every woman that prayeth or prophisieth bare hedded dishonesteth hyr heed. For it is even all one and the very same thinge even as though she were shaven. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>If the woman be not covered lett her also be shoren. If it be shame for a woma to be shorne or shave let her cover her heed. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>A man ought not to cover his heed for as moche as he is the image and glory of God. The woman is the glory of the man. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>For the man is not of the woman but the woman of the ma. <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Nether was the man created for ye womas sake: but the woma for the mannes sake <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>For this cause ought the woma to have power on her heed for the angels sakes. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>Neverthelesse nether is the ma with oute the woma nether the woma with out the man in the lorde. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>For as the woman is of the man eve so is the man by the woman: but all is of God. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>Iudge in youre selves whether it be coly yt a woman praye vnto god bare heeded. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>Or els doth not nature teach you that it is a shame for a man <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>if he have longe heere: and a prayse to a woman yf she have longe heere? For her heere is geven her to cover her with all. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>If there be eny man amonge you yt lusteth to stryve let him knowe that we have no soche custome nether the congregacions of God. <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>This I warne you of and commende not that ye come to gedder: not after a better maner but after a worsse. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>Fyrst of all when ye come togedder in the cogregacion I heare that ther is dissencion amonge you: and I partly beleve it. <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>For ther must be sectes amonge you that they which are perfecte amonge you myght be knowen. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>When ye come to gedder a man cannot eate the lordes supper. For every man begynneth a fore to eate his awne supper. <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>And one is hongrye and another is dronken. Have ye not houses to eate and to drinke in? <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>Or els despyse ye the congregacion of god and shame them that have not? What shall I saye vnto you? shall I prayse you: In this prayse I you not. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>That which I delyvered vnto you I receaved of ye lorde. For ye lorde Iesus the same nyght in which he was betrayed toke breed: <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>and thanked and brake and sayde. Take ye and eate ye: this is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remembraunce of me. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>After the same maner he toke the cup when sopper was done sayinge. This cup is the newe testament in my bloude. This do as oft as ye drynke it in the remebraunce of me. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>For as often as ye shall eate this breed and drynke this cup ye shall shewe the lordes deeth tyll he come. <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>Wherfore whosoevere shall eate of this bred or drynke of the cup vnworthely shalbe giltie of the body and bloud of the Lorde <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>Let a ma therfore examen him silfe and so let hi eate of the breed and drynke of the cup. <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>For he yt eateth or drinketh vnworthely eateth and drynketh his awne damnacion because he maketh no difference of the lordis body. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>For this cause many are weake and sicke amoge you and many slepe. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>Yf we had truly iudged oure selves we shuld not have bene iudged. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>But when we are iudged of the lorde we are chastened because we shuld not be daned with the worlde. <section end="11:32"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=33}} <section begin="11:33"/>Wherfore my brethren when ye come to gedder to eate tary one for another. <section end="11:33"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=34}} <section begin="11:34"/>Yf eny ma hoger let hi eate at home yt ye come not togedder vnto condenacio. Other thinges will I set in order whe I come. <section end="11:34"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>In spirituall thinges brethren I wolde not have you ignoraunt. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>Ye knowe that ye were gentyls and went youre wayes vnto domme ydoles even as ye were ledde. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Wherfore I declare vnto you that no man speakynge in the sprete of god defieth Iesus. Also no man can saye that Iesus is the lorde: but by the holy goost. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Ther are diversities of gyftes verely yet but one sprete. <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>And ther are differences of administracions and yet but one lorde. <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>And ther are divers maners of operacions and yet but one God which worketh all thinges that are wrought in all creatures. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>The gyftes of ye sprete are geven to every man to proffit ye congregacion. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>To one is geven thorow the spirite the vtteraunce of wisdome? To another is geven the vtteraunce of knowledge by ye same sprete. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>To another is geuen fayth by ye same sprete. To another ye gyftes of healynge by the same sprete. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>To another power to do myracles. To another prophesie? To another iudgement of spretes. To another divers tonges. To another the interpretacion of toges. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>And these all worketh eve ye silfe same sprete devydynge to every man severall gyftes even as he will. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>For as the body is one and hath many mebres and all the membres of one body though they be many yet are but one body: even so is Christ. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>For in one sprete are we all baptysed to make one body whether we be Iewes or getyls whether we be bonde or fre: and have all dronke of one sprete. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>For the body is not one member but many. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>Yf the fote saye: I am not the honde therfore I am not of the body: is he therfore not of ye body: <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>And if ye eare saye I am not the eye: therfore I am not of the body: is he therfore not of the body? <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>If all the body were an eye where were then the eare? If all were hearynge: where were the smellynge? <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>But now hath god disposed the membres every one of them in the body at his awne pleasure. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>If they were all one member: where were the body? <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Now are ther many membres yet but one body. <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>And the eye can not saye vnto the honde I have no nede of the: nor ye heed also to the fete. I have no nede of you. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>Ye rather a greate deale those mebres of the body which seme to be most feble are most necessary. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>And apo those mebres of yt body which we thinke lest honest put we most honestie on. And oure vngodly parties have most beauty on. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>For oure honest members nede it not. But God hath so disposed the body ad hath geven most honoure to that parte which laked <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>lest there shuld be eny stryfe in the body: but that the members shuld indifferetly care one for another. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>And yf one member suffer all suffer with him: yf one member be had in honoure all members be glad also. <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/> Ye are the body of Christ and members one of another. <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>And God hath also ordeyned in the congregacion fyrst the Apostels secodarely prophetes thyrdly teachers then the that do miracles: after that the gyftes of healynge helpers governers diversite of tonges. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>Are all Apostles? Are all Prophetes? Are all teachers? Are all doars of miracles? <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Have all the gyftes of healinge? Do all speake wt tonges? Do all interprete? <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>Covet after ye best giftes. Amd yet shewe I vnto you a moare excellent waye. <section end="12:31"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Though I spake with the tonges of me and angels and yet had no love I were eve as soundinge brasse: or as a tynklynge Cymball. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>And though I coulde prophesy and vnderstode all secretes and all knowledge: yee yf I had all fayth so that I coulde move moutayns oute of ther places and yet had no love I were nothynge. <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>And though I bestowed all my gooddes to fede ye poore and though I gave my body even that I burned and yet had no love it profeteth me nothinge. <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>Love suffreth longe and is corteous. Love envieth not. Love doth not frowardly swelleth not dealeth <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>not dishonestly seketh not her awne is not provoked to anger thynketh not evyll <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>reioyseth not in iniquite: but reioyseth in ye trueth <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>suffreth all thynge beleveth all thynges hopeth all thynges endureth in all thynges. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Though that prophesyinge fayle other tonges shall cease ) or knowledge vanysshe awaye yet love falleth never awaye <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>For oure knowledge is vnparfect and oure prophesyinge is vnperfet. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>But when yt which is parfect is come then yt which is vnparfet shall be done awaye. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>When I was a chylde I spake as a chylde I vnderstode as a childe I ymagened as a chylde. But assone as I was a man I put awaye childesshnes. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>Now we se in a glasse even in a darke speakynge: but then shall we se face to face. Now I knowe vnparfectly: but then shall I knowe even as I am knowen. <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>Now abideth fayth hope and love even these thre: but the chefe of these is love. <section end="13:13"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>Labour for love and covet spretuall giftes: and most chefly forto prophesye. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>For he that speaketh with toges speaketh not vnto men but vnto god for no man heareth him how be it in the sprete he speaketh misteries. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>But he that prophesieth speaketh vnto men to edifyinge to exhortacion and to comforte. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>He that speaketh with tonges proffiteth him silfe: he that prophesyeth edifieth the congregacion. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>I wolde that ye all spake with tonges: but rather that ye prophesied. For greater is he that prophisieth? then he yt speaketh with tonges except he expounde it also that the congregacion maye have edifyinge. <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>Now brehren if I come vnto you speakige wt tonges: what shall I profit you excepte I speake vnto you other by revelacio or knowledge or prophesyinge or doctrine. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>Moreover whe thinges with out lyfe geve sounde: whether it be a pype or an harpe: except they make a distinccion in the soundes: how shall it be knowen what is pyped or harped? <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>And also if the trope geve an vncertayne voyce who shall prepare him silfe to fyght? <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>Eve so lykwyse whe ye speake with toges excepte ye speake wordes that have signification how shall yt be vnderstonde what is spoke? For ye shall but speake in the ayer. <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/> Many kyndes of voyces are in the worlde and none of them are with out signification. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>If I knowe not what the voyce meaneth I shalbe vnto him that speaketh an alient: and and he that speaketh shalbe an alient vnto me <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>Eve so ye (for as moche as ye covet spretuall giftes) seke that ye maye have plentye vnto ye edifyinge of the congregacion. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>Wherfore let him that speaketh with tonges praye that he maye interpret also. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>If I praye with tonge my sprete prayeth: but my mynde is with out frute. <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>What is it then? I will praye with the sprete ad will praye wt the mynde also. I will singe with the sprete and will singe with the mynde also. <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>For els when thou blessest with ye sprete how shall he that occupieth the roume of the vnlearned saye amen at thy gevinge of thankes seynge he vnderstondeth not what thou sayest <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/> Thou verely gevest thankes well but the other is not edyfied. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>I thanke my god I speake with toges moare then ye all. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>Yet had I lever in ye cogregacio to speake five wordes with my mynde to ye informacio of other rather then ten thousande wordes wt the tonge. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>Brethre be not chyldre in witte. How be it as cocerninge maliciousnes be chyldre: but in witte be perfet. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>In the lawe it is written with other toges and with other lyppes wyll I speake vnto this people and yet for all that will they not heare me sayth the Lorde. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>Wherfore tonges are for a signe not to them that beleve: but to them that beleve not. Contrary wyse prophesyinge serveth not for them that beleve not: but for them which beleve. <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>Yf therfore when all the cogregacion is come to gedder and all speake with tonges ther come in they yt are vnlearned or they which beleve not: will they not saye that ye are out of youre wittes? <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>But and yf all prophesy and ther come in one that beleveth not or one vnlearned he is rebuked of all men and is iudged of every man: <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/>and so are ye secretes of his hert opened and so falleth he doune on his face and worshippeth God and sayth yt God is wt you in dede. <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>How is it then brethre? When ye come to gedder every ma hath his songe hath his doctryne hath his toge hath his revelacio hath his interpretacio. Let all thinges be done vnto edifyinge. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>If eny man speake wt tonges let it be two at once or at the most thre at once and that by course: and let another interprete it. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>But yf ther be no interpreter let him kepe silence in the cogregacion and let him speake to him selfe and to God. <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/> Let the Prophetes speake two at once or thre at once and let other iudge. <section end="14:29"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=30}} <section begin="14:30"/>Yf eny revelacio be made to another that sitteth by let the fyrst holde his peace. <section end="14:30"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=31}} <section begin="14:31"/>For ye maye all prophesy one by one that all maye learne and all maye have comforte. <section end="14:31"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=32}} <section begin="14:32"/>For ye spretes of the Prophetes are in the power of the Prophetes. <section end="14:32"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=33}} <section begin="14:33"/>For God is not causer of stryfe: but of peace as he is in all other congregacions of the saynctes. <section end="14:33"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=34}} <section begin="14:34"/> Let youre wyves kepe silence in the cogregacions. For it is not permitted vnto them to speake: but let them be vnder obedience as sayth the lawe. <section end="14:34"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=35}} <section begin="14:35"/>If they will learne enythinge let the axe their husbandes at home. For it is a shame for wemen to speake in the cogregacio. <section end="14:35"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=36}} <section begin="14:36"/>Sproge ye worde of god fro you? Ether came it vnto you only? <section end="14:36"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=37}} <section begin="14:37"/>Yf eny ma thinke him sylfe a prophet ether spirituall: let him vnderstonde what thinges I write vnto you. For they are the comaundementes of the Lorde. <section end="14:37"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=38}} <section begin="14:38"/>But and yf eny man be ignorat let him be ignorant. <section end="14:38"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=39}} <section begin="14:39"/>Wherfore brethren covet to prophesye and forbyd not to speake with tonges. <section end="14:39"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=40}} <section begin="14:40"/>And let all thinges be done honestly and in order. <section end="14:40"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>Brethren as pertayninge to the gospell which I preached vnto you which ye have also accepted and in the which ye continue <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>by which also ye are saved: I do you to wit after what maner I preached vnto you yf ye kepe it except ye have beleved in vayne. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>For fyrst of all I delivered vnto you that which I receaved: how that Christ dyed for oure synnes agreinge to the scriptures: <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>and that he was buried and that he arose agayne the thyrd daye accordinge to the scriptures: <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>and that he he was sene of Cephas then of the twelve. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>After that he was sene of moo the five hodred brethren at once: of which many remayne vnto this daye and many are fallen aslepe. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>After that appered he to Iames then to all the Apostles. <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>And last of all he was sene of me as of one that was borne out of due tyme. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>For I am the lest of all the Apostles which am not worthy to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the congregacion of God. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>But by the grace of God I am that I am. And his grace which is in me was not in vayne: but I labored moare aboundauntly then they all not I but the grace of God which is with me. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>Whether it were I or they so we preache and so have ye beleved. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>If Christ be preached how that he rose fro deeth: how saye some that are amoge you that ther is no resurreccion from deeth? <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>If ther be no rysynge agayne from deeth: then is Christ not rysen. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>If Christ be not rysen then is oure preachinge vayne and youre faith is also in vayne. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Ye and we are founde falce witnesses of God. For we have testifyed of God how that he raysyd vp Christ whom he raysyd not vp yf it be so that the deed ryse not vp agayne. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>For yf the deed ryse not agayne then is Christ not rysen agayne. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>If it be so yt Christ rose not then is youre fayth in vayne and yet are ye in youre synnes. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>And therto they which are fallen a slepe in Christ are perished. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>If in this lyfe only we beleve on christ then are we of all men the miserablest. <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>But now is Christ rysen from deeth and is become the fyrst frutes of them that slept. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>For by a man came deeth and by a man came resurreccion fro deeth. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>For as by Adam all dye: eve so by Christ shall all be made alive <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>and every man in his awne order. The fyrst is Christ then they yt are Christis at his commynge. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>Then cometh the ende when he hath delivered vp ye kyngdome to God ye father when he hath put doune all rule auctorite and power. <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>For he must raygne tyll he have put all his enemyes vnder his fete. <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>The last enemye that shalbe destroyed is deeth. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>For he hath put all thinges vnder his fete. But when he sayth all thinges are put vnder him it is manyfest that he is excepted which dyd put all thinges vnder him. <section end="15:27"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=28}} <section begin="15:28"/>When all thinges are subdued vnto him: then shall the sonne also him selfe be subiecte vnto him that put all thinges vnder him yt God maye be all in all thinges. <section end="15:28"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=29}} <section begin="15:29"/>Ether els what do they which are baptised over ye deed yf the deed ryse not at all? Why are they then baptised over the deed? <section end="15:29"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=30}} <section begin="15:30"/>Ye and why stonde we in ieoperdy every houre? <section end="15:30"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=31}} <section begin="15:31"/>By oure reioysinge which I have in Christ Iesu oure Lorde I dye dayly. <section end="15:31"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=32}} <section begin="15:32"/>That I have fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men what avautageth it me yf the deed ryse not agayne? Let vs eate and drynke to morowe we shall dye. <section end="15:32"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=33}} <section begin="15:33"/>Be not deceaved: malicious speakinges corrupte good maners. <section end="15:33"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=34}} <section begin="15:34"/>Awake truely out of slepe and synne not. For some have not the knowlege of God. I speake this vnto youre rebuke. <section end="15:34"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=35}} <section begin="15:35"/>But some ma will saye: how aryse ye deed? with what bodyes come they in? <section end="15:35"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=36}} <section begin="15:36"/>Thou fole that which thou sowest is not quickened except it dye. <section end="15:36"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=37}} <section begin="15:37"/>And what sowest thow? Thow sowest not that body that shalbe: but bare corne (I meane ether of wheet or of some other) <section end="15:37"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=38}} <section begin="15:38"/>and God geveth it a body at his pleasure to every seed a severall body. <section end="15:38"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=39}} <section begin="15:39"/>All flesshe is not one manner of flesshe: but ther is one maner flesshe of men another maner flesshe of beastes another maner flesshe of fysshes and another of byrdes. <section end="15:39"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=40}} <section begin="15:40"/>Ther are celestiall bodyes and ther are bodyes terrestriall. But ye glory of ye celestiall is one and ye glory of the terrestriall is another. <section end="15:40"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=41}} <section begin="15:41"/>Ther is one maner glory of the sonne and another glory of the mone and another glory of the starres. For one starre differth fro another in glory. <section end="15:41"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=42}} <section begin="15:42"/>So is the resurreccio of ye deed. It is sowe in corrupcio and ryseth in incorrupcion. <section end="15:42"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=43}} <section begin="15:43"/>It is sowen in dishonoure and ryseth in honoure. It is sowe in weaknes and ryseth in power. It is sowne a naturall body and ryseth a spretuall body. <section end="15:43"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=44}} <section begin="15:44"/>Ther is a naturall bodye and ther is a spretuall body: <section end="15:44"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=45}} <section begin="15:45"/>as it is written: the fyrste man Adam was made a livinge soule: and ye last Ada was made a quickeninge sprete. <section end="15:45"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=46}} <section begin="15:46"/>How be it yt is not fyrst which is spirituall: but yt which is naturall and then yt which is spretuall. <section end="15:46"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=47}} <section begin="15:47"/>The fyrst ma is of the erth erthy: the seconde man is ye Lorde fro heave. <section end="15:47"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=48}} <section begin="15:48"/>As is the erthy soche are they that are erthye. And as is the hevely soche are they yt are hevenly. <section end="15:48"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=49}} <section begin="15:49"/>And as we have borne the ymage of the erthy so shall we beare the ymage of the hevenly. <section end="15:49"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=50}} <section begin="15:50"/>This saye I brethren that flesshe and bloud canot inheret the kyngdome of God. Nether corrupcion inhereth vncorrupcion. <section end="15:50"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=51}} <section begin="15:51"/>Beholde I shewe you a mystery. We shall not all slepe: but we shall all be chaunged <section end="15:51"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=52}} <section begin="15:52"/>and that in a moment and in the twinclinge of an eye at the sounde of the last trompe. For the trompe shall blowe and ye deed shall ryse incorruptible and we shalbe chaunged. <section end="15:52"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=53}} <section begin="15:53"/>For this corruptible must put on incorruptibilite: and this mortall must put on immortalite. <section end="15:53"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=54}} <section begin="15:54"/>When this corruptible hath put on incorruptibilite and this mortall hath put on immortalite: then shalbe brought to passe ye sayinge yt is writte. Deeth is consumed in to victory. <section end="15:54"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=55}} <section begin="15:55"/>Deeth where is thy stynge? Hell where is thy victory? <section end="15:55"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=56}} <section begin="15:56"/>The stynge of deeth is synne: and the strength of synne is the lawe. <section end="15:56"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=57}} <section begin="15:57"/>But thankes be vnto God which hath geven vs victory thorow oure Lorde Iesus Christ. <section end="15:57"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=58}} <section begin="15:58"/>Therfore my deare brethren be ye stedfast and unmovable alwayes ryche in the workes of the Lorde for as moch as ye knowe how yt youre labour is not in vayne in the Lorde. <section end="15:58"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>Of the gadderynge for the saynctes as I have ordeyned in the congregacios of Galacia even so do ye. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>Vpon some sondaye let every one of you put a syde at home and laye vp what soever he thinketh mete that ther be no gaderinges when I come. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>When I am come whosoever ye shall alowe by youre letters them will I sende to bringe youre liberalite vnto Ierusalem. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>And yf it be mete yt I goo they shall go with me. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>I will come vnto you after I have gone over Macedonia. For I will goo thorowout Macedonia. <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>With you paraveture I wyll abyde awhyle: or els winter that ye maye brynge me on my waye whyther soever I goo. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>I will not se you now in my passage: but I trust to abyde a whyle with you yf God shall suffre me. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>I will tary at Ephesus untyll whit sontyde. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>For a greate dore and a frutefull is opened vnto me: and ther are many adversaries. <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>If Timotheus come se yt he be with out feare with you. For he worketh the worke of the Lorde as I doo. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>Let no man despyse him: but convaye him forthe in peace yt he maye come vnto me. For I loke for him with the brethre. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>To speake of brother Apollo: I greatly desyred him to come vnto you with ye brethren but his mynde was not at all to come at this tyme. How be it he will come when he shall have conveniet tyme. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>Watche ye stonde fast in the fayth auyte you lyke men and be stronge. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>Let all youre busynes be done in love. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>Brethren (ye knowe the housse of Stephana how yt they are the fyrst frutes of Achaia and that they have appoynted them selves to minister vnto the saynctes) <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>I beseche you yt ye be obedient vnto soche and to all that helpe and laboure. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>I am gladde of the comynge of Stephana Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lackinge on youre parte they have supplied. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>They have comforted my sprete and youres. Loke therfore that ye knowe them that are soche. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>The congregacions of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you moche in the Lorde and so doeth the congregacio that is in their housse. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>All the brethren grete you. Grete ye one another with an holy kysse. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>The salutacion of me Paul with myne awne hande. <section end="16:21"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=22}} <section begin="16:22"/>Yf eny man love not the Lorde Iesus Christ the same be anathema maranatha. <section end="16:22"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>The grace of ye Lorde Iesus Christ be with you all. <section end="16:23"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=24}} <section begin="16:24"/>My love be with you all in Christ Iesu. Ame <section end="16:24"/> 5annfmzodwvr6m05evf8r9ceorsv08p 15125220 15125218 2025-06-10T06:02:17Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 9 */ Fixed markers for verse 16 15125220 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = 1 Corinthians | previous = [[../Romans|Romans]] | next = [[../2 Corinthians|2 Corinthians]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>Paul by vocacion an Apostle of Iesus Christ thorow the will of God and brother Sostenes. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>Vnto the congregacion of God which is at Corinthum. To them that are sanctified in Christ Iesu sainctes by callynge with all that call on the name of oure lorde Iesus Christ in every place both of theirs and of oures <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>Grace be with you and peace fro God oure father and from the lorde Iesus Christ. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>I thanke my God all wayes on youre behalfe for ye grace of God which is geuen you by Iesus Christ <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>that in all thinges ve are made riche by him in all lerninge and in all knowledge <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>even as the testimony of Iesus Christ was confermed in you) <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>so that ye are behynde in no gyft and wayte for the apperynge of oure lorde Iesus Christ <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>which shall streght you vnto ye ende that ye maye be blamelesse in ye daye of oure lorde Iesus Christ. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>ffor god is faythfull by whom ye are called vnto ye fellishyppe of his sonne Iesus Christe oure lorde <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>I beseche you brethre in ye name of oure lorde Iesus Christ that ye all speake one thynge and that there be no dissencion amoge you: but be ye knyt together in one mynde and in one meaynge. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>It is shewed vnto me (my brethren) of you by them that are of the housse of Cloe that ther is stryfe amonge you. And this is it that I meane: <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>how that comelie amonge you one sayeth: I holde of Paul: another I holde of Apollo: ye thyrde I holde of Cephas: ye four ye I holde of Christ. <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>Ys Christ devided? was Paul crucified for you? ether were ye baptised in ye name of Paul? <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>I thanke God that I christened none of you but Crispus and Gayus <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>lest eny shulde saye that I had baptised in myne awne name. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>I baptised also the housse of Stephana. Forthermore knowe I not whether I baptised eny man or no. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>For Christ sent me not to baptyse but to preache ye gospell not with wysdome of wordes lest the crosse of Christ shuld have bene made of none effecte. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>For ye preachinge of the crosse is to them yt perisshe folishnes: but vnto vs which are saved it is ye power of God. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>For it is written: I will destroye the wysdome of the wyse and will cast awaye the vnderstondinge of the prudet. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>Where is the wyse? Where is the scrybe? Where is the searcher of this worlde? <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>Hath not God made the wysdome of this worlde folisshnes? For when the worlde thorow wysdome knew not God in ye wysdome of God: it pleased God thorow folisshnes of preachinge to save them yt beleve. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>For ye Iewes requyre a signe and the Grekes seke after wysdome. <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>But we preache Christ crucified vnto the Iewes an occasion of fallinge and vnto the Grekes folisshnes: <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>but vnto the which are called both of Iewes and Grekes we preache Christ ye power of God and the wysdome of God. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>For the folishnes of God is wyser then me: and the weakenes of God is stronger then men. <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>Brethren loke on youre callinge how that not many wyse men after the flesshe not many myghty not many of hye degre are called: <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>but God hath chosen the folysshe thinges of the worlde to confounde the wyse. And God hath chosyn the weake thinges of the worlde to confounde thinges which are mighty. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>And vile thinges of the worlde and thinges which are despysed hath God chosen yee and thinges of no reputacion for to brynge to nought thinges of reputacion <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>that no flesshe shulde reioyce in his presence. <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>And vnto him partayne ye in Christ Iesu which of God is made vnto vs wysdome and also rightewesnes and saunctifyinge and redempcion. <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>That accordinge as it is written: he which reioyseth shulde reioyce in the Lorde. <section end="1:31"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>And I brethren when I came to you came not in gloriousnes of wordes or of wysdome shewynge vnto you the testimony of God. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>Nether shewed I my selfe that I knewe eny thinge amonge you save Iesus Christ eve the same that was crucified. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And I was amoge you in weaknes and in feare and in moche treblinge. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>And my wordes and my preachinge were not with entysynge wordes of manes wysdome: but in shewinge of ye sprete and of power <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>that youre fayth shuld not stonde in ye wysdome of me but in yt power of God. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>That we speake of is wysdome amonge them that are perfecte: not the wysdome of this worlde nether of the rulars of this worlde (which go to nought) <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>but we speake ye wysdome of God which is in secrete and lieth hyd which God ordeyned before the worlde vnto oure glory: <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>which wysdome none of ye rulars of the worlde knewe. For had they knowe it they wolde not have crucified the Lorde of glory. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>But as it is written: The eye hath not sene and the eare hath not hearde nether have entred into the herte of man ye thinges which God hath prepared for them that love him. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>But God hath opened them vnto vs by his sprete. For ye sprete searcheth all thinges ye the bottome of Goddes secretes. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>For what man knoweth the thinges of a ma: save ye sprete of a man which is with in him? Even so ye thinges of God knoweth no man but ye sprete of god. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>And we have not receaved the sprete of ye worlde: but the sprete which cometh of god for to knowe the thinges that are geve to vs of god <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>which thinges also we speake not in the conynge wordes of manes wysdome but with the conynge wordes of the holy goost makynge spretuall coparesons of spretuall thinges. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>For ye naturall man perceaveth not the thinges of the sprete of god. For they are but folysshnes vnto him. Nether can he perceave them because he is spretually examined. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>But he that is spretuall discusseth all thinges: yet he him selfe is iudged of no ma. <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>For who knoweth the mynde of the Lorde other who shall informe him? But we vnderstonde the mynde of Christ. <section end="2:16"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>And I coulde not speake vnto you brethre as vnto spretuall: but as vnto carnall even as it were vnto babes in Christ. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>I gave you mylke to drinke and not meate. For ye then were not stronge no nether yet are. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>For ye are yet carnall. As longe verely as ther is amoge you envyige stryfe and dissencio: are ye not carnall and walke after ye manner of me? <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>As loge as one sayth I holde of Paul and another I am of Apollo are ye not carnall? <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>What is Paul? What thinge is Apollo? Only miministers are they by who ye beleved even as the Lorde gave every ma grace. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>I have planted: Apollo watred: but god gave increace. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>So then nether is he that planteth eny thinge nether he yt watreth: but god which gave the increace. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>He that planteth and he that watreth are nether better then the other. Every man yet shall receave his rewarde accordynge to his laboure. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>We are goddis labourers ye are goddis husbandrye ye are goddis byldynge. <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>Accordynge to the grace of god geven vnto me as a wyse bylder have I layde the foundacio And another bylt thero But let every ma take hede how he bildeth apo. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>For other foundacion can no man laye then yt which is layde which is Iesus Christ. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>Yf eny man bilde on this foundacion golde silver precious stones tymber haye or stoble: <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>every mannes worke shall appere. For the daye shall declare it and it shalbe shewed in fyre. And ye fyre shall trye euery mannes worke what it is. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>Yf eny mannes worke yt he hath bylt apon byde he shall receave a rewarde. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>If eny manes worke burne he shall suffre losse: but he shalbe safe him selfe: neverthelesse yet as it were thorow fyre. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/> Are ye not ware that ye are the temple of god and how that the sprete of god dwelleth in you? <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>Yf eny man defyle the temple of god him shall god destroye. For the temple of god is holy which temple ye are. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>Let no man deceave him silfe. Yf eny man seme wyse amonge you let him be a fole in this worlde that he maye be wyse. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>For ye wisdome of this worlde is folysshnes with god. For it is writte: he compaseth the wyse in their craftynes. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>And agayne God knoweth the thoughtes of the wyse that they be vayne. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>Therfore let no ma reioyce in men. For all thinges are youres whether it be Paul other Apollo other Cephas: whether it be ye worlde other lyfe other deeth whether they be present thinges or thinges to come: all are youres <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/> and ye are Christes and Christ is goddis. <section end="3:23"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>Let men this wyse esteme vs eve as the ministers of Christ and disposers of ye secretes of God. <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>Furthermore it is requyred of the disposers that they be founde faithfull. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>With me is it but a very smal thinge that I shuld be iudged of you ether of (mans daye) No I iudge not myn awne selfe. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>I know nought by my selfe: yet am I not therby iustified. It is the Lorde that iudgeth me. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>Therfore iudge no thinge before the tyme vntill the Lorde come which will lighten thinges that are hyd in darcknes and ope the counsels of the hertes. And then shall every man have prayse of God. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>These thinges brethre I have described in myn awne person and Apollos for youre sakes that ye myght learne by vs that no man coute of him selfe beyonde that which is above written: that one swell not agaynst another for eny mans cause. <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>For who preferreth the? What hast thou that thou hast not receaved? Yf thou have receaved it why reioysest thou as though thou haddest not receaved it? <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>Now ye are full: now ye are made rych: ye raygne as kinges with out vs: and I wold to god ye dyd raygne that we might raygne with you. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Me thinketh that God hath set forth vs which are Apostles for the lowest of all as it were me appoynted to deeth. For we are a gasyngestocke vnto the worlde and to ye angels and to men. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>We are foles for Christes sake and ye are wyse thorow Christ. We are weake and ye are stroge. Ye are honorable and we are despised. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>Eve vnto this daye we honger and thyrst and are naked and are boffetted wt fistes and have no certayne dwellinge place <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>and laboure workinge with oure awne hondes. We are revysed and yet we blesse. We are persecuted and suffer it. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>We are evyll spoken of and we praye. We are made as it were the filthynes of the worlde the ofscowringe of all thinges even vnto this tyme. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>I write not these thinges to shame you: but as my beloved sonnes I warne you. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>For though ye have ten thousande instructours in Christ: yet have ye not many fathers. In Christ Iesu I have begotten you thorowe ye gospell. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>Wherfore I desyre you to folowe me. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>For this cause have I sent vnto you Timotheus which is my deare sonne and faithfull in the Lorde which shall put you in remembrauce of my wayes which I have in Christ eve as I teache every where in all congregacios. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>Some swell as though I wolde come no more at you. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>But I will come to you shortely yf God will: and will knowe not ye wordes of the which swell but ye power: <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>for ye kyngdome of God is not in wordes but in power. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>What will ye? Shall I come vnto you with a rodde or els in love and in the sprete of mekenes? <section end="4:21"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>There goeth a comen sayinge that ther is fornicacion amoge you and soche fornicacion as is not once named amonge the gentyls: that one shuld have his fathers wyfe. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>And ye swell and have not rather sorowed yt he which hath done this dede myght be put fro amoge you. <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>For I verely as absent in body even so present in sprete have determyned all redy (as though I were present) of him that hath done this dede <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>in the name of oure Lorde Iesu Christ when ye are gaddered togedder and my sprete with the power of the Lorde Iesus Christ <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>to deliver him vnto Satan for ye destruccio of the flesshe yt the sprete maye be saved in ye daye of ye Lorde Iesus. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>Youre reioysinge is not good: knowe ye not that a lytle leve sowreth the whole lompe of dowe. <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>Pourge therfore the olde leven that ye maye be newe dowe as ye are swete breed. For Christ oure esterlambe is offered vp for vs. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>Therfore let vs kepe holy daye not with olde leve nether with the leven of maliciousnes and wickednes: but with the swete breed of purenes and truth. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>I wrote vnto you in a pistle that ye shuld not company with fornicatours. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>And I meat not at all of the fornicatours of this worlde ether of the coveteous or of extorsioners ether of the ydolaters: for then must ye nedes have gone out of ye worlde. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>But now I write vnto you that ye company not togedder yf eny that is called a brother be a fornicator or coveteous or a worshipper of ymages ether a raylar ether a dronkard or an extorcionar: with him that is soche se that ye eate not. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>For what have I to do to iudge them which are with out? Do ye not iudge them that are with in? <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>Them that are with out God shall iudge. Put awaye from amonge you that evyll parson. <section end="5:13"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>How dare one of you havinge busines with another goo to lawe vnder the wicked and not rather vnder the sainctes? <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>Do ye not know that the sainctes shall iudge the worlde? If the worlde shalbe iudged by you: are ye not good ynough to iudge smale trifles: <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>knowe ye not how that we shall iudge the angles? How moche more maye we iudge thinges that partayne to ye lyfe? <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>If ye have iudgementes of worldely matters take them which are despised in ye congregacio and make them iudges. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>This I saye to youre shame. Is ther vtterly no wyse man amoge you? What not one at all yt can iudge bitwene brother and brother <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>but one brother goeth to lawe with another: and that vnder the vnbelevers? <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>Now therfore ther is vtterly a faute amonge you because ye goo to lawe one with another. Why rather suffer ye not wronge? why rather suffre ye not youre selves to be robbed? <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>Naye ye youre selves do wronge and robbe: and that the brethren. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>Do ye not remember how that the vnrighteous shall not inheret the kyngdome of God? Be not deceaved. For nether fornicators nether worshyppers of ymages nether whormongers nether weaklinges nether abusars of them selves with the mankynde <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>nether theves nether the coveteous nether dronkardes nether cursed speakers nether pillers shall inheret the kyngdome of God. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And soche ware ye verely: but ye are wesshed: ye are sanctified: ye are iustified by the name of the Lorde Iesus and by the sprete of oure God. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>All thinges are lawfull vnto me: but all thinges are not proffitable. I maye do all thinges: but I will be brought vnder no mans power. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>Meates are ordeyned for the belly and the belly for meates: but God shall destroy bothe it and them. Let not the body be applied vnto fornicacion but vnto the Lorde and the Lorde vnto the body. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>God hath raysed vp the Lorde and shall rayse vs vp by his power. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>Ether remember ye not that youre bodyes are the members of Christ? Shall I now take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot? God forbyd. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>Do ye not vnderstonde that he which coupleth him selfe with an harlot is become one body? For two (saith he) shalbe one flesshe. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>But he that is ioyned vnto the Lorde is one sprete. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>Fle fornicacion. All synnes that a man dothe are with out ye body. But he yt is a fornicator synneth agaynst his awne body. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>Ether knowe ye not how that youre bodyes are the temple of ye holy goost which is in you who ye have of God and how that ye are not youre awne? <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>For ye are dearly bought. Therfore glorifie ye God in youre bodyes and in youre spretes for they are goddes. <section end="6:20"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>As concerninge the thinges wherof ye wrote vnto me: it is good for a ma not to touche a woman. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>Neverthelesse to avoyde fornicacio let every man have his wyfe: and let every woman have her husbande. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>Let the man geve vnto the wyfe due benevolence. Lykwyse also the wyfe vnto the man. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>The wyfe hath not power over her awne body: but the husbande. And lykewyse the man hath not power over his awne body: but the wyfe. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>Withdrawe not youre selves one from another excepte it be with consent for a tyme for to geve youre selves to fastynge and prayer. And afterwarde come agayne to the same thynge lest Satan tempt you for youre incontinencye. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>This I saye of faveour not of comaundement. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>For I wolde that all men were as I my selfe am: but every man hath his proper gyfte of God one after this maner another after that. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>I saye vnto the vnmaried men and widdowes: it is good for them yf they abyde eve as I do. <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>But and yf they canot abstayne let them mary. For it is better to mary then to burne. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>Vnto the maryed comaunde not I but the Lorde: that the wyfe separate not her selfe from the man. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Yf she separate her selfe let her remayne vnmaryed or be reconciled vnto her husbande agayne. And let not the husbande put awaye his wyfe from him. <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>To the remnaunt speake I and not the lorde. Yf eny brother have a wyfe that beleveth not yf she be content to dwell with him let him not put her awaye. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>And ye woma which hath to her husbande an infidell yf he consent to dwell with her let her not put him awaye. <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>For ye vnbelevynge husbande is sanctified by the wyfe: and the vnbelevynge wyfe is sanctified by the husbande. Or els were youre chyldren vnclene: but now are they pure. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>But and yf the vnbelevynge departe let him departe. A brother or a sister is not in subiection to soche. God hath called vs in peace. <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>For how knowest thou o woman whether thou shalt save that man or no? Other how knowest thou o man whether thou shalt save that woman or no? <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>but even as God hath distributed to every man. As the lorde hath called every person so let him walke: and so orden I in all congregacios. <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>Yf eny man be called beynge circumcised let him adde nothinge therto. Yf eny be called vncircumcised: let him not be circucised. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>Circumcision is nothinge vncircumcision is nothinge: but the kepyng of the comaundmentes of god is altogether. <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>Let every man abyde in the same state wherin he was called. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>Arte thou called a servaut? care not for it. Neverthelesse yf thou mayst be fre vse it rather. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>For he that is called in the lorde beynge a servaunt is the lordes freman. Lykwyse he that is called beynge fre is Christes servaut. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>Ye are dearly bought be not mennes seruauntes. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>Brethren let everye man wherin he is called therin abyde with God. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>As concernynge virgins I have no comaundment of the lorde: yet geve I counsell as one that hath obtayned mercye of the lorde to be faythfull. <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>I suppose that it is good for the present necessite. For it is good for a ma so to be. <section end="7:26"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=27}} <section begin="7:27"/>Arte thou bounde vnto a wyfe? seke not to be lowsed. Arte thou lowsed from a wyfe? seke not a wyfe. <section end="7:27"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=28}} <section begin="7:28"/>But and yf thou take a wyfe thou synnest not. Lykwyse if a virgin mary she synneth not. Neverthelesse soche shall have trouble in their flesshe: but I faver you. <section end="7:28"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=29}} <section begin="7:29"/>This saye I brethre the tyme is shorte. It remayneth that they which have wives be as though they had none <section end="7:29"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=30}} <section begin="7:30"/>and they that wepe be as though thy wept not: and they that reioyce be as though they reioysed not: and they that bye be as though they possessed not: <section end="7:30"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=31}} <section begin="7:31"/>and they yt vse this worlde be as though they vsed it not. For the fassion of this worlde goeth awaye. <section end="7:31"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=32}} <section begin="7:32"/>I wolde have you without care: the single man careth for the thinges of the lorde how he maye please the lorde. <section end="7:32"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=33}} <section begin="7:33"/>But he that hath maried careth for the thinges of the worlde howe he maye please his wyfe. <section end="7:33"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=34}} <section begin="7:34"/>There is differece bitwene a virgin and a wyfe. The single woman careth for the thinges of the lorde that she maye be pure both in body and also in sprete But she that is maryed careth for the thinges of the worlde how she maye please her husband. <section end="7:34"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=35}} <section begin="7:35"/>This speake I for youre proffit not to tangle you in a snare: but for that which is honest and comly vnto you and that ye maye quyetly cleave vnto the lorde wt out separacion. <section end="7:35"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=36}} <section begin="7:36"/>If eny man thinke that it is vncomly for his virgin if she passe the tyme of mariage ad if so nede requyre let him do what he listeth he synneth not: let the be coupled in mariage. <section end="7:36"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=37}} <section begin="7:37"/>Neverthelesse he yt purposeth surely in his herte havynge none nede: but hath power over his awne will: and hath so decreed in his herte that he will kepe his virgin doth well. <section end="7:37"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=38}} <section begin="7:38"/>So then he that ioyneth his virgin in maryage doth well. But he that ioyneth not his virgin in mariage doth better. <section end="7:38"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=39}} <section begin="7:39"/>The wyfe is bounde to the lawe as longe as her husband liveth If her husbande slepe she is at liberte to mary with whom she wyll only in the lorde. <section end="7:39"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=40}} <section begin="7:40"/>But she is happiar yf she so abyde in my iudgmet And I thinke verely that I have the sprete of God. <section end="7:40"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>To speake of thinges dedicate vnto ydols we are sure that we all have knowledge. knowledge maketh a man swell: bnt love edifieth. <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>If eny man thinke that he knoweth eny thinge he knoweth nothynge yet as he ought to knowe. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>But yf eny man love god the same is knowen of him. <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>To speake of meate dedicat vnto ydols we are sure that ther is none ydoll in the worlde and that ther is none other god but one. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>And though ther be yt are called goddes whether in heven other in erth (as ther be goddes many and lordes many) <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>yet vnto vs is there but one god which is the father of whom are all thinges and we in him: and one lorde Iesus Christ by whom are all thinges and we by him. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>But every man hath not knowledge. For some suppose that ther is an ydoll vntyll this houre and eate as of a thinge offered vnto ye ydole and so their consciences beynge yet weake are defyled. <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>Meate maketh vs not acceptable to god. Nether yf we eate are we ye better. Nether yf we eate not are we the worsse. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>But take hede that youre libertie cause not ye weake to faule. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>For yf some man se ye which hast knowledge sit at meate in the ydoles teple shall not the conscience of hym which is weake be boldened to eate those thinges which are offered vnto ye ydole? <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>And so thorow thy knowledge shall ye weake brother perisshe for whom christ dyed. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>Whe ye synne so agaynst the brethren and wounde their weake consciences ye synne agaynst Christ. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>Wherfore yf meate hurt my brother I will eate no flesshe whill the worlde stondeth because I will not hurte my brother. <section end="8:13"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>Am I not an Apostle? am I not fre? have I not sene Iesus Christ oure lorde? <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>Are not ye my worke in the lorde. Yf I be not an Apostle vnto other yet am I vnto you. For the seale of myne Apostleshippe are ye in the lorde. <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>Myne answer to them that axe me is this. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>Have we not power to eate and to drynke? <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>Ether have we not power to leade about a sister to wyfe as wel as other Apostles and as the brethren of the lorde and Cephas? <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>Ether only I and Barnabas have not power this to do? <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>who goeth a warfare eny tyme at his awne cost? who planteth a vynearde and eateth not of the frute? Who fedeth a flocke and eateth not of the mylke? <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>Saye I these thinges after the manner of men? Or sayth not the lawe the same also? <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>For it ys written in the lawe of Moses. Thou shall not mosell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne. Doth God take thought for oxen? <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>Ether sayth he it not all to gedder for oure sakes? For oure sakes no doute this is written: that he which eareth shuld eare in hope: and that he which thressheth in hope shuld be parttaker of his hope. <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>Yf we sowe vnto you spirituall thynges: is it a greate thynge yf we reepe youre carnall thynges <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>Yf other be parttakers of this power over you? wherfore are not we rather.Neverthelesse we have not vsed this power: but suffre all thinges lest we shuld hynder the gospell of Christ. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Do ye not vnderstoder how that they which minister in the temple have their fyndynge of the temple? And they which wayte at the aulter are partakers with ye aultre? <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>Even so also dyd ye lorde ordayne that they which preache ye gospell shuld live of the gospell. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>But I have vsed none of these thinges. Nether wrote I these thinges that it shuld be so done vnto me. For it were better for me to dye the yt eny man shnld take this reioysinge from me. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>In that I preache the gospell I have nothinge to reioyce of. For necessite is put vnto me. Wo is it vnto me yf I preache not the gospell. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>If I do it with a good will I have a rewarde. But yf I do it agaynst my will an office is committed vnto me. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>What is my rewarde then? Verely that whe I preache the gospell I make the gospell of Christ fre yt I misvse not myne auctorite in ye gospel <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>For though I be fre from all men yet have I made my silfe servaunt vnto all men that I myght wynne the moo. <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>Vnto the Iewes I became as a Iewe to winne ye Iewes. To the that were vnder the lawe was I made as though I had bene vnder the lawe to wynne the that were vnder the lawe. <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>To them that were without lawe be ca I as though I had bene without lawe (whe I was not without lawe as perteyninge to god but vnder a lawe as concerninge Christ) to wynne the that were without lawe. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>To the weake became I as weake to wynne the weake. In all thinge I fassioned my silfe to all men to save at ye lest waye some. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>And this I do for the gospels sake that I might have my parte therof. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>Perceave ye not how that they which runne in a course runne all yet but one receaveth the rewarde. So runne that ye maye obtayne. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>Euery man yt proveth masteryes abstaineth from all thinges. And they do it to obtayne a corruptible croune: but we to obtayne an vncorruptible croune: <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>I therfore so runne not as at an vncertayne thinge. So fyght I not as one yt beateth the ayer: <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>but I tame my body and bringe it into subieccio lest after that I have preached to other I my silfe shuld be a castawaye. <section end="9:27"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>Brethren I wolde not that ye shuld be ignoraunt of this how yt oure fathers were all vnder a cloude and all passed thorow the see <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>and were all baptised vnder Moses in the cloude and in the see: <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>and dyd all eate of one spirituall meate <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>and did all drincke of one maner of spirituall drincke. And they dranke of that spretuall rocke that folowed them which rocke was Christ. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>But in many of them had god no delite. For they were overthrowen in the wildernes. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>These are ensamples to vs that we shuld not lust after evyll thinges as they lusted <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>Nether be ye worshippers of Images as were some of them accordynge as it is written: The people sate doune to eate and drynke and rose vp agayne to playe. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>Nether let vs comit fornicacion as some of them committed fornicacion and were destroyed in one daye .xxiii. thousande. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>Nether let vs tempte Christ as some of them tempted and were destroyed of serpentes. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>Nether murmure ye as some of them murmured and were destroyed of ye destroyer <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>All these thinges happened vnto them for ensamples and were written to put vs in remembraunce whom the endes of the worlde are come apon. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>Wherfore let hym that thynketh he stodeth take hede least he fall. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>There hath none other temptacion taken you but soche as foloweth ye nature of ma. But God is faythfull which shall not suffer you to be tempted above youre strenght: but shall in the myddes of the temptacion make awaye to escape out. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>Wherfore my deare beloued fle from worshippynge of ydols. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>I speake as vnto them which have discrecion Iudge ye what I saye. <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>Ys not the cuppe of blessinge which we blesse partakynge of ye bloude of Christ? ys not the breed which we breake partetakynge of the body of Christ? <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>because that we (though we be many) yet are one breed and one bodye in as moch as we all are partetakers of one breed. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>Beholde Israhell which walketh carnally. Are not they which eate of the sacrifyse partetakers of the aultre? <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>What saye I then? that the ymage is eny thinge? or that it which is offered to ymages is eny thinge? <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>Nay but I saye that those thinges which the gentyle offer they offer to devyls and not to god. And I wolde not that ye shuld have fellishippe with ye devils <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>Ye canot drincke of the cup of the lorde and of yt cup of ye deuyls. Ye cnanot be partetakers of the lordes table and of the table of deuelles. <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>Ether shall we provoke the lorde? Or are we stronger then he? All thynges are laufull vnto me but all thynges are not expedient. <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>All thynges are lawfull to me but all thinges edifye not. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>Let no man seke his awne proffet: but let every man seke anothers welthe. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/> What soever is solde in the market that eate and axe no questions for conscience sake <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>For the erth is the lordis and all that therein is. <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>Yf eny of them which beleve not bid you to a feest and yf ye be disposed to goo what soever is seet before you: eate axinge no question for conscience sake. <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>But and yf eny man saye vnto you: this is dedicate vnto ydols eate not of it for his sake that shewed it and for hurtynge of conscience. The erth is the lordes and all that there in is. <section end="10:29"/><section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>Conscience I saye not thyne: but the coscieuce of that other. For why shuld my liberte be iudged of another manes conscience: <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>For yf I take my parte with thakes: why am I evell spoken of for that thynge wherfore I geve thankes. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>Whether therfore ye eate or dryncke or what soever ye do do all to the prayse of God. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>Se that ye geve occasion of evell nether to ye Iewes nor yet to the gentyls nether to ye cogregacion of god: <section end="10:32"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=33}} <section begin="10:33"/>euen as I please all men in all thinges not sekynge myne awne proffet but the proffet of many that they myght be saved. Folowe me as I do Christ. <section end="10:33"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>I commende you <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>brethren that ye remeber me in all thinges and kepe the ordinaunces even as I delyvered them to you. <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>I wolde ye knew that Christ is the heed of every man. And the man is the womans heed. And God is Christes heed. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>Eevery ma prayinge or prophesyinge havynge eny thynge on his heed shameth his heed. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>Every woman that prayeth or prophisieth bare hedded dishonesteth hyr heed. For it is even all one and the very same thinge even as though she were shaven. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>If the woman be not covered lett her also be shoren. If it be shame for a woma to be shorne or shave let her cover her heed. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>A man ought not to cover his heed for as moche as he is the image and glory of God. The woman is the glory of the man. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>For the man is not of the woman but the woman of the ma. <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Nether was the man created for ye womas sake: but the woma for the mannes sake <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>For this cause ought the woma to have power on her heed for the angels sakes. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>Neverthelesse nether is the ma with oute the woma nether the woma with out the man in the lorde. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>For as the woman is of the man eve so is the man by the woman: but all is of God. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>Iudge in youre selves whether it be coly yt a woman praye vnto god bare heeded. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>Or els doth not nature teach you that it is a shame for a man <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>if he have longe heere: and a prayse to a woman yf she have longe heere? For her heere is geven her to cover her with all. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>If there be eny man amonge you yt lusteth to stryve let him knowe that we have no soche custome nether the congregacions of God. <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>This I warne you of and commende not that ye come to gedder: not after a better maner but after a worsse. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>Fyrst of all when ye come togedder in the cogregacion I heare that ther is dissencion amonge you: and I partly beleve it. <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>For ther must be sectes amonge you that they which are perfecte amonge you myght be knowen. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>When ye come to gedder a man cannot eate the lordes supper. For every man begynneth a fore to eate his awne supper. <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>And one is hongrye and another is dronken. Have ye not houses to eate and to drinke in? <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>Or els despyse ye the congregacion of god and shame them that have not? What shall I saye vnto you? shall I prayse you: In this prayse I you not. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>That which I delyvered vnto you I receaved of ye lorde. For ye lorde Iesus the same nyght in which he was betrayed toke breed: <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>and thanked and brake and sayde. Take ye and eate ye: this is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remembraunce of me. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>After the same maner he toke the cup when sopper was done sayinge. This cup is the newe testament in my bloude. This do as oft as ye drynke it in the remebraunce of me. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>For as often as ye shall eate this breed and drynke this cup ye shall shewe the lordes deeth tyll he come. <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>Wherfore whosoevere shall eate of this bred or drynke of the cup vnworthely shalbe giltie of the body and bloud of the Lorde <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>Let a ma therfore examen him silfe and so let hi eate of the breed and drynke of the cup. <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>For he yt eateth or drinketh vnworthely eateth and drynketh his awne damnacion because he maketh no difference of the lordis body. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>For this cause many are weake and sicke amoge you and many slepe. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>Yf we had truly iudged oure selves we shuld not have bene iudged. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>But when we are iudged of the lorde we are chastened because we shuld not be daned with the worlde. <section end="11:32"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=33}} <section begin="11:33"/>Wherfore my brethren when ye come to gedder to eate tary one for another. <section end="11:33"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=34}} <section begin="11:34"/>Yf eny ma hoger let hi eate at home yt ye come not togedder vnto condenacio. Other thinges will I set in order whe I come. <section end="11:34"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>In spirituall thinges brethren I wolde not have you ignoraunt. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>Ye knowe that ye were gentyls and went youre wayes vnto domme ydoles even as ye were ledde. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Wherfore I declare vnto you that no man speakynge in the sprete of god defieth Iesus. Also no man can saye that Iesus is the lorde: but by the holy goost. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Ther are diversities of gyftes verely yet but one sprete. <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>And ther are differences of administracions and yet but one lorde. <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>And ther are divers maners of operacions and yet but one God which worketh all thinges that are wrought in all creatures. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>The gyftes of ye sprete are geven to every man to proffit ye congregacion. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>To one is geven thorow the spirite the vtteraunce of wisdome? To another is geven the vtteraunce of knowledge by ye same sprete. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>To another is geuen fayth by ye same sprete. To another ye gyftes of healynge by the same sprete. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>To another power to do myracles. To another prophesie? To another iudgement of spretes. To another divers tonges. To another the interpretacion of toges. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>And these all worketh eve ye silfe same sprete devydynge to every man severall gyftes even as he will. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>For as the body is one and hath many mebres and all the membres of one body though they be many yet are but one body: even so is Christ. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>For in one sprete are we all baptysed to make one body whether we be Iewes or getyls whether we be bonde or fre: and have all dronke of one sprete. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>For the body is not one member but many. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>Yf the fote saye: I am not the honde therfore I am not of the body: is he therfore not of ye body: <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>And if ye eare saye I am not the eye: therfore I am not of the body: is he therfore not of the body? <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>If all the body were an eye where were then the eare? If all were hearynge: where were the smellynge? <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>But now hath god disposed the membres every one of them in the body at his awne pleasure. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>If they were all one member: where were the body? <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Now are ther many membres yet but one body. <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>And the eye can not saye vnto the honde I have no nede of the: nor ye heed also to the fete. I have no nede of you. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>Ye rather a greate deale those mebres of the body which seme to be most feble are most necessary. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>And apo those mebres of yt body which we thinke lest honest put we most honestie on. And oure vngodly parties have most beauty on. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>For oure honest members nede it not. But God hath so disposed the body ad hath geven most honoure to that parte which laked <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>lest there shuld be eny stryfe in the body: but that the members shuld indifferetly care one for another. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>And yf one member suffer all suffer with him: yf one member be had in honoure all members be glad also. <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/> Ye are the body of Christ and members one of another. <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>And God hath also ordeyned in the congregacion fyrst the Apostels secodarely prophetes thyrdly teachers then the that do miracles: after that the gyftes of healynge helpers governers diversite of tonges. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>Are all Apostles? Are all Prophetes? Are all teachers? Are all doars of miracles? <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Have all the gyftes of healinge? Do all speake wt tonges? Do all interprete? <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>Covet after ye best giftes. Amd yet shewe I vnto you a moare excellent waye. <section end="12:31"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Though I spake with the tonges of me and angels and yet had no love I were eve as soundinge brasse: or as a tynklynge Cymball. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>And though I coulde prophesy and vnderstode all secretes and all knowledge: yee yf I had all fayth so that I coulde move moutayns oute of ther places and yet had no love I were nothynge. <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>And though I bestowed all my gooddes to fede ye poore and though I gave my body even that I burned and yet had no love it profeteth me nothinge. <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>Love suffreth longe and is corteous. Love envieth not. Love doth not frowardly swelleth not dealeth <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>not dishonestly seketh not her awne is not provoked to anger thynketh not evyll <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>reioyseth not in iniquite: but reioyseth in ye trueth <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>suffreth all thynge beleveth all thynges hopeth all thynges endureth in all thynges. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Though that prophesyinge fayle other tonges shall cease ) or knowledge vanysshe awaye yet love falleth never awaye <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>For oure knowledge is vnparfect and oure prophesyinge is vnperfet. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>But when yt which is parfect is come then yt which is vnparfet shall be done awaye. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>When I was a chylde I spake as a chylde I vnderstode as a childe I ymagened as a chylde. But assone as I was a man I put awaye childesshnes. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>Now we se in a glasse even in a darke speakynge: but then shall we se face to face. Now I knowe vnparfectly: but then shall I knowe even as I am knowen. <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>Now abideth fayth hope and love even these thre: but the chefe of these is love. <section end="13:13"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>Labour for love and covet spretuall giftes: and most chefly forto prophesye. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>For he that speaketh with toges speaketh not vnto men but vnto god for no man heareth him how be it in the sprete he speaketh misteries. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>But he that prophesieth speaketh vnto men to edifyinge to exhortacion and to comforte. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>He that speaketh with tonges proffiteth him silfe: he that prophesyeth edifieth the congregacion. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>I wolde that ye all spake with tonges: but rather that ye prophesied. For greater is he that prophisieth? then he yt speaketh with tonges except he expounde it also that the congregacion maye have edifyinge. <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>Now brehren if I come vnto you speakige wt tonges: what shall I profit you excepte I speake vnto you other by revelacio or knowledge or prophesyinge or doctrine. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>Moreover whe thinges with out lyfe geve sounde: whether it be a pype or an harpe: except they make a distinccion in the soundes: how shall it be knowen what is pyped or harped? <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>And also if the trope geve an vncertayne voyce who shall prepare him silfe to fyght? <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>Eve so lykwyse whe ye speake with toges excepte ye speake wordes that have signification how shall yt be vnderstonde what is spoke? For ye shall but speake in the ayer. <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/> Many kyndes of voyces are in the worlde and none of them are with out signification. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>If I knowe not what the voyce meaneth I shalbe vnto him that speaketh an alient: and and he that speaketh shalbe an alient vnto me <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>Eve so ye (for as moche as ye covet spretuall giftes) seke that ye maye have plentye vnto ye edifyinge of the congregacion. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>Wherfore let him that speaketh with tonges praye that he maye interpret also. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>If I praye with tonge my sprete prayeth: but my mynde is with out frute. <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>What is it then? I will praye with the sprete ad will praye wt the mynde also. I will singe with the sprete and will singe with the mynde also. <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>For els when thou blessest with ye sprete how shall he that occupieth the roume of the vnlearned saye amen at thy gevinge of thankes seynge he vnderstondeth not what thou sayest <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/> Thou verely gevest thankes well but the other is not edyfied. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>I thanke my god I speake with toges moare then ye all. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>Yet had I lever in ye cogregacio to speake five wordes with my mynde to ye informacio of other rather then ten thousande wordes wt the tonge. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>Brethre be not chyldre in witte. How be it as cocerninge maliciousnes be chyldre: but in witte be perfet. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>In the lawe it is written with other toges and with other lyppes wyll I speake vnto this people and yet for all that will they not heare me sayth the Lorde. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>Wherfore tonges are for a signe not to them that beleve: but to them that beleve not. Contrary wyse prophesyinge serveth not for them that beleve not: but for them which beleve. <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>Yf therfore when all the cogregacion is come to gedder and all speake with tonges ther come in they yt are vnlearned or they which beleve not: will they not saye that ye are out of youre wittes? <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>But and yf all prophesy and ther come in one that beleveth not or one vnlearned he is rebuked of all men and is iudged of every man: <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/>and so are ye secretes of his hert opened and so falleth he doune on his face and worshippeth God and sayth yt God is wt you in dede. <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>How is it then brethre? When ye come to gedder every ma hath his songe hath his doctryne hath his toge hath his revelacio hath his interpretacio. Let all thinges be done vnto edifyinge. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>If eny man speake wt tonges let it be two at once or at the most thre at once and that by course: and let another interprete it. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>But yf ther be no interpreter let him kepe silence in the cogregacion and let him speake to him selfe and to God. <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/> Let the Prophetes speake two at once or thre at once and let other iudge. <section end="14:29"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=30}} <section begin="14:30"/>Yf eny revelacio be made to another that sitteth by let the fyrst holde his peace. <section end="14:30"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=31}} <section begin="14:31"/>For ye maye all prophesy one by one that all maye learne and all maye have comforte. <section end="14:31"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=32}} <section begin="14:32"/>For ye spretes of the Prophetes are in the power of the Prophetes. <section end="14:32"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=33}} <section begin="14:33"/>For God is not causer of stryfe: but of peace as he is in all other congregacions of the saynctes. <section end="14:33"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=34}} <section begin="14:34"/> Let youre wyves kepe silence in the cogregacions. For it is not permitted vnto them to speake: but let them be vnder obedience as sayth the lawe. <section end="14:34"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=35}} <section begin="14:35"/>If they will learne enythinge let the axe their husbandes at home. For it is a shame for wemen to speake in the cogregacio. <section end="14:35"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=36}} <section begin="14:36"/>Sproge ye worde of god fro you? Ether came it vnto you only? <section end="14:36"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=37}} <section begin="14:37"/>Yf eny ma thinke him sylfe a prophet ether spirituall: let him vnderstonde what thinges I write vnto you. For they are the comaundementes of the Lorde. <section end="14:37"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=38}} <section begin="14:38"/>But and yf eny man be ignorat let him be ignorant. <section end="14:38"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=39}} <section begin="14:39"/>Wherfore brethren covet to prophesye and forbyd not to speake with tonges. <section end="14:39"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=40}} <section begin="14:40"/>And let all thinges be done honestly and in order. <section end="14:40"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>Brethren as pertayninge to the gospell which I preached vnto you which ye have also accepted and in the which ye continue <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>by which also ye are saved: I do you to wit after what maner I preached vnto you yf ye kepe it except ye have beleved in vayne. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>For fyrst of all I delivered vnto you that which I receaved: how that Christ dyed for oure synnes agreinge to the scriptures: <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>and that he was buried and that he arose agayne the thyrd daye accordinge to the scriptures: <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>and that he he was sene of Cephas then of the twelve. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>After that he was sene of moo the five hodred brethren at once: of which many remayne vnto this daye and many are fallen aslepe. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>After that appered he to Iames then to all the Apostles. <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>And last of all he was sene of me as of one that was borne out of due tyme. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>For I am the lest of all the Apostles which am not worthy to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the congregacion of God. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>But by the grace of God I am that I am. And his grace which is in me was not in vayne: but I labored moare aboundauntly then they all not I but the grace of God which is with me. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>Whether it were I or they so we preache and so have ye beleved. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>If Christ be preached how that he rose fro deeth: how saye some that are amoge you that ther is no resurreccion from deeth? <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>If ther be no rysynge agayne from deeth: then is Christ not rysen. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>If Christ be not rysen then is oure preachinge vayne and youre faith is also in vayne. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Ye and we are founde falce witnesses of God. For we have testifyed of God how that he raysyd vp Christ whom he raysyd not vp yf it be so that the deed ryse not vp agayne. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>For yf the deed ryse not agayne then is Christ not rysen agayne. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>If it be so yt Christ rose not then is youre fayth in vayne and yet are ye in youre synnes. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>And therto they which are fallen a slepe in Christ are perished. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>If in this lyfe only we beleve on christ then are we of all men the miserablest. <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>But now is Christ rysen from deeth and is become the fyrst frutes of them that slept. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>For by a man came deeth and by a man came resurreccion fro deeth. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>For as by Adam all dye: eve so by Christ shall all be made alive <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>and every man in his awne order. The fyrst is Christ then they yt are Christis at his commynge. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>Then cometh the ende when he hath delivered vp ye kyngdome to God ye father when he hath put doune all rule auctorite and power. <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>For he must raygne tyll he have put all his enemyes vnder his fete. <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>The last enemye that shalbe destroyed is deeth. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>For he hath put all thinges vnder his fete. But when he sayth all thinges are put vnder him it is manyfest that he is excepted which dyd put all thinges vnder him. <section end="15:27"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=28}} <section begin="15:28"/>When all thinges are subdued vnto him: then shall the sonne also him selfe be subiecte vnto him that put all thinges vnder him yt God maye be all in all thinges. <section end="15:28"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=29}} <section begin="15:29"/>Ether els what do they which are baptised over ye deed yf the deed ryse not at all? Why are they then baptised over the deed? <section end="15:29"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=30}} <section begin="15:30"/>Ye and why stonde we in ieoperdy every houre? <section end="15:30"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=31}} <section begin="15:31"/>By oure reioysinge which I have in Christ Iesu oure Lorde I dye dayly. <section end="15:31"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=32}} <section begin="15:32"/>That I have fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men what avautageth it me yf the deed ryse not agayne? Let vs eate and drynke to morowe we shall dye. <section end="15:32"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=33}} <section begin="15:33"/>Be not deceaved: malicious speakinges corrupte good maners. <section end="15:33"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=34}} <section begin="15:34"/>Awake truely out of slepe and synne not. For some have not the knowlege of God. I speake this vnto youre rebuke. <section end="15:34"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=35}} <section begin="15:35"/>But some ma will saye: how aryse ye deed? with what bodyes come they in? <section end="15:35"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=36}} <section begin="15:36"/>Thou fole that which thou sowest is not quickened except it dye. <section end="15:36"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=37}} <section begin="15:37"/>And what sowest thow? Thow sowest not that body that shalbe: but bare corne (I meane ether of wheet or of some other) <section end="15:37"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=38}} <section begin="15:38"/>and God geveth it a body at his pleasure to every seed a severall body. <section end="15:38"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=39}} <section begin="15:39"/>All flesshe is not one manner of flesshe: but ther is one maner flesshe of men another maner flesshe of beastes another maner flesshe of fysshes and another of byrdes. <section end="15:39"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=40}} <section begin="15:40"/>Ther are celestiall bodyes and ther are bodyes terrestriall. But ye glory of ye celestiall is one and ye glory of the terrestriall is another. <section end="15:40"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=41}} <section begin="15:41"/>Ther is one maner glory of the sonne and another glory of the mone and another glory of the starres. For one starre differth fro another in glory. <section end="15:41"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=42}} <section begin="15:42"/>So is the resurreccio of ye deed. It is sowe in corrupcio and ryseth in incorrupcion. <section end="15:42"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=43}} <section begin="15:43"/>It is sowen in dishonoure and ryseth in honoure. It is sowe in weaknes and ryseth in power. It is sowne a naturall body and ryseth a spretuall body. <section end="15:43"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=44}} <section begin="15:44"/>Ther is a naturall bodye and ther is a spretuall body: <section end="15:44"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=45}} <section begin="15:45"/>as it is written: the fyrste man Adam was made a livinge soule: and ye last Ada was made a quickeninge sprete. <section end="15:45"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=46}} <section begin="15:46"/>How be it yt is not fyrst which is spirituall: but yt which is naturall and then yt which is spretuall. <section end="15:46"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=47}} <section begin="15:47"/>The fyrst ma is of the erth erthy: the seconde man is ye Lorde fro heave. <section end="15:47"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=48}} <section begin="15:48"/>As is the erthy soche are they that are erthye. And as is the hevely soche are they yt are hevenly. <section end="15:48"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=49}} <section begin="15:49"/>And as we have borne the ymage of the erthy so shall we beare the ymage of the hevenly. <section end="15:49"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=50}} <section begin="15:50"/>This saye I brethren that flesshe and bloud canot inheret the kyngdome of God. Nether corrupcion inhereth vncorrupcion. <section end="15:50"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=51}} <section begin="15:51"/>Beholde I shewe you a mystery. We shall not all slepe: but we shall all be chaunged <section end="15:51"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=52}} <section begin="15:52"/>and that in a moment and in the twinclinge of an eye at the sounde of the last trompe. For the trompe shall blowe and ye deed shall ryse incorruptible and we shalbe chaunged. <section end="15:52"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=53}} <section begin="15:53"/>For this corruptible must put on incorruptibilite: and this mortall must put on immortalite. <section end="15:53"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=54}} <section begin="15:54"/>When this corruptible hath put on incorruptibilite and this mortall hath put on immortalite: then shalbe brought to passe ye sayinge yt is writte. Deeth is consumed in to victory. <section end="15:54"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=55}} <section begin="15:55"/>Deeth where is thy stynge? Hell where is thy victory? <section end="15:55"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=56}} <section begin="15:56"/>The stynge of deeth is synne: and the strength of synne is the lawe. <section end="15:56"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=57}} <section begin="15:57"/>But thankes be vnto God which hath geven vs victory thorow oure Lorde Iesus Christ. <section end="15:57"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=58}} <section begin="15:58"/>Therfore my deare brethren be ye stedfast and unmovable alwayes ryche in the workes of the Lorde for as moch as ye knowe how yt youre labour is not in vayne in the Lorde. <section end="15:58"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>Of the gadderynge for the saynctes as I have ordeyned in the congregacios of Galacia even so do ye. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>Vpon some sondaye let every one of you put a syde at home and laye vp what soever he thinketh mete that ther be no gaderinges when I come. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>When I am come whosoever ye shall alowe by youre letters them will I sende to bringe youre liberalite vnto Ierusalem. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>And yf it be mete yt I goo they shall go with me. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>I will come vnto you after I have gone over Macedonia. For I will goo thorowout Macedonia. <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>With you paraveture I wyll abyde awhyle: or els winter that ye maye brynge me on my waye whyther soever I goo. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>I will not se you now in my passage: but I trust to abyde a whyle with you yf God shall suffre me. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>I will tary at Ephesus untyll whit sontyde. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>For a greate dore and a frutefull is opened vnto me: and ther are many adversaries. <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>If Timotheus come se yt he be with out feare with you. For he worketh the worke of the Lorde as I doo. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>Let no man despyse him: but convaye him forthe in peace yt he maye come vnto me. For I loke for him with the brethre. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>To speake of brother Apollo: I greatly desyred him to come vnto you with ye brethren but his mynde was not at all to come at this tyme. How be it he will come when he shall have conveniet tyme. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>Watche ye stonde fast in the fayth auyte you lyke men and be stronge. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>Let all youre busynes be done in love. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>Brethren (ye knowe the housse of Stephana how yt they are the fyrst frutes of Achaia and that they have appoynted them selves to minister vnto the saynctes) <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>I beseche you yt ye be obedient vnto soche and to all that helpe and laboure. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>I am gladde of the comynge of Stephana Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lackinge on youre parte they have supplied. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>They have comforted my sprete and youres. Loke therfore that ye knowe them that are soche. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>The congregacions of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you moche in the Lorde and so doeth the congregacio that is in their housse. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>All the brethren grete you. Grete ye one another with an holy kysse. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>The salutacion of me Paul with myne awne hande. <section end="16:21"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=22}} <section begin="16:22"/>Yf eny man love not the Lorde Iesus Christ the same be anathema maranatha. <section end="16:22"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>The grace of ye Lorde Iesus Christ be with you all. <section end="16:23"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=24}} <section begin="16:24"/>My love be with you all in Christ Iesu. Ame <section end="16:24"/> 3lspcfq7bkwhse3vvfx33r0irvbo43c 0 260231 15125222 9029831 2025-06-10T06:06:34Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 2 */ Fixed markers for verse 16 15125222 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|2 Timothy}} {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = 2 Timothy | previous = [[../1 Timothy|1 Timothy]] | next = [[../Titus|Titus]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>Paul an Apostle of Iesu Christ by the will of God to preache the promes of lyfe which lyfe is in Christ Iesu. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>To Timothe his beloved sonne.Grace mercy and peace from God the father and from Christ Iesu oure Lorde. <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>I thanke god whom I serve from myne elders with pure consciece that with out ceasynge I make mencion of the in my prayres nyght and daye <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>desyrynge to se the myndfull of thy teares: so that I am filled with ioye <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>whe I call to remembraunce the vnfayned fayth that is in the which dwelt fyrst in thy graumoder Lois and in thy mother Eunica: and am assured that it dwelleth in the also. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>Wherfore I warne the that thou stere vp the gyfte of god which is in the by the puttynge on of my hondes. <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>For god hath not geven to vs the sprete of feare: but of power and of love and of sobrenes of mynde. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>Be not a shamed to testyfye oure lorde nether be a shamed of me which am bounde for his sake: but suffre adversite with ye gospell also thorow ye power of god <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>which saved vs and called vs wt an holy callinge not acordinge to oure dedes but accordynge to his awne purpose and grace which grace was geve vs thorowe Christ Iesu before the worlde was <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>but is nowe declared openly by ye appearynge of oure savioure Iesu Christ which hath put away derth and hath brought lyfe and immortalite vnto light thorow the gospell <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>whervnto I am apoynted a preacher and an Apostle and a teacher of the gentyls: <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>for the which cause I also suffre these thinges. Neverthelesse I am not a shamed For I knowe who I have beleved and am sure that he is able to kepe that which I have comitted to his kepynge agaynst that daye. <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>Se thou have the ensample of the holsome wordes which thou heardest of me in fayth and love which is in Iesu Christ. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>That good thinge whiche was committed to thy kepynge kepe in ye holy goost which dwelleth in vs. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>This thou knowest how that all they which are in Asia be turned from me. Of which sorte are Phigelos and hermogenes. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>The lorde geve mercie vnto the housse of Onesiphoros for he ofte refresshed me and was not a shamed of my chayne: <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>but when he was at Rome he sought me out very diligently and founde me. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>The lorde graunt vnto him that he maye fynde mercie with the lorde at that daye. And in how many thynges he ministred vnto me at Ephesus thou knowest very wel. <section end="1:18"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>Thou therfore my sonne be stronge in the grace that is in Christ Iesu. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>And what thynges thou hast hearde of me many bearynge witnes the same diliver to faythfull men which are apte to teache other <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>Thou therfore suffre affliccion as a good soudier of Iesu Christ. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>No man that warreth entanglith him silfe with worldely busynes and that be cause he wolde please him that hath chosen him to be a soudier. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>And though a man strive for a mastery yet ys he not crouned except he strive laufully. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>The husbandma that laboreth must fyrst receave of the frutes. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>Consyder what I saye. The lorde geve the vnderstondynge in all thynges. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>Remember that Iesus Christ beynge of he sede of David rose agayne fro deth accordynge to my gospell <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>wherin I suffre trouble as an evyll doar even vnto bondes. But the worde of god was not bounde. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>Herefore I suffre all thinges for ye electes sakes that they myght also obtayne that saluacion which is in Christ Iesu with eternall glory. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>It is a true sayinge if we be deed wt him we also shall live with him. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>Yf we be pacient we shall also raigne wt him. If we denye him he also shall denye vs. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>Yf we beleve not yet abideth he faithfull. He cannot denye him silfe. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>Of these thynges put them in remembraunce and testifie before the lorde that they stryve not about wordes which is to no proffet but to pervert the hearers. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>Study to shewe thy silfe laudable vnto god a workman yt nedeth not to be a shamed dividynge the worde of trueth iustly. <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>Vngostly and vayne voyces passe over. For they shall encreace vnto greater vngodlynes <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>and their wordes shall fret even as doeth a cancre: of whose nombre ys Hymeneos and Philetos <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>which as concernynge the trueth have erred sayinge that the resurreccion is past all redy and do destroye the fayth of divers persones. <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>But the sure grounde of god remayneth and hath this seale: the lorde knoweth them that are his and let every man that calleth on the name of Christ departe from iniquite. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>Not withstondinge in a greate housse are not only vesselles of golde and of silver: but also of wood and of erthe some for honoure and some vnto dishonoure. <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>But Yf a man purdge him silfe from suche felowes he shalbe a vessell sanctified vnto honoure mete for the lorde and prepared vnto all good workes. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>Lustes of youth avoyde and folowe rightwesnes fayth love and peace with them that call on the lorde with pure herte. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>Folisshe and vnlearned questions put from the remebrynge that they do but gendre stryfe. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>But the servaunt of the lorde must not stryve: but must be peasable vnto all men and apte to teache and one that can suffre: <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>the evyll in meknes and can informe them that resist yf that god at eny tyme will geve them repentauce for to knowe the trueth: <section end="2:25"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=26}} <section begin="2:26"/>that they maye come to the selves agayne out of the snare of the devyll which are now taken of him at his will. <section end="2:26"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>This understonde that in the last dayes shall come parelous tymes. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>For the me shalbe lovers of their awne selves coveteous bosters proude cursed speakers disobediet to father and mother vnthakfull vnholy <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>vnkinde trucebreakers stubborn falce accusars ryatours fearce despisers of the which are good <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>traytours heddy hye mynded gredy apon volupteousnes more then the lovers of god <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>havynge a similitude of godly lyvynge but have denyed the power ther of and soche abhorre. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>Of this sorte are they which entre in to houses and brynge into bondage wymmen laden with synne which wemen are ledde of divers lustes <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>ever learnynge and never able to come vnto the knowledge of the trueth. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>As Iannes and Iambres withstode Moses even so do these resist the trueth men they are of corrupt myndes and leawde as concernynge the fayth: <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>but they shall prevayle no leger. For their madnes shalbe vttered vnto all men as theirs was. <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>But thou hast sene ye experience of my doctrine fassion of lyuynge purpose fayth longe sufferynge love pacience <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>persecucions and affliccions which happened vnto me at Antioche at Iconium and at lystra: which persecucions I suffered paciently. And from them all the lorde delivered me. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>Ye and all that will live godly in Christ Iesu must suffre persecucions. <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>But the evyll men and disceavers shall wexe worsse and worsse whill they deceave and are deceaved them selves. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>But continue thou in the thynges which thou hast learned which also were committed vnto the seynge thou knowest of whom thou hast learned them <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>and for as moche also as thou hast knowe holy scripture of a chylde which is able to make the wyse vnto saluacion thorowe the fayth which ys in Christ Iesu. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>For all scripture geve by inspiracion of god is proffitable to teache to improve to amende and to instruct in rightewesnes <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>yt ye man of god maye be perfect and prepared vnto all good workes. <section end="3:17"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>I testifie therfore before god and before the lorde Iesu Christ which shall iudge quicke and deed at his aperynge in his kyngdom <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>preache the worde be fervent be it in season or out of season. Improve rebuke exhorte with all longe sufferinge and doctryne. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>For the tyme will come when they wyll not suffer wholsome doctryne: but after their awne lustes shall they (whose eares ytche) gett the an heepe of teachers <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>and shall turne their eares from ye trueth and shalbe geven vnto fables. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>But watch thou in all thynges and suffre adversitie and do the worke of an evangelist fulfill thyne office vnto the vtmost. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>For I am now redy to be offered and the tyme of my departynge is at honde. <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>I have fought a good fight and have fulfilled my course and have kept the fayth. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>From hence forth is layde vp for me a croune of rightewesnes which the lorde that is a righteous iudge shall geve me at that daye: not to me only but vnto all them that love his commynge. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Make spede to come vnto me at once. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>For Demas hath left me and hath loved this present worlde and is departed into Tessalonica. Crescens is gone to Galacia and Titus vnto Dalmacea. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>Only Lucas is with me. Take Marke and bringe him with the for he is necessary vnto me forto minister. <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>And Tichicus have I sent to Ephesus. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>The cloke that I lefte at Troada with Carpus whe thou commest brynge with the and the bokes but specially the partchemet. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>Alexander the coppersmyth did me moche evyll the lorde rewarde him accordynge to his dedes <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>of whom be thou ware also. For he withstode oure preachynge sore. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>At my fyrst answerynge no man assissted me but all forsoke me. I praye God that it maye not be layde to their charges: <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>notwithstondinge the Lorde assisted me and stregthed me that by me the preachinge shuld be fulfilled to the vtmost and that all the gentyls shuld heare. And I was delivered out of the mouth of the lyon. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>And the Lorde shall delivre me from all evyll doynge and shall kepe me vnto his hevenly kyngdome. To who be prayse for ever and ever. Amen. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>Salute Prisca and Aquila and the housholde of Onesiphorus. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>Erastus abode at Corinthu. Trophimos I lefte at Miletum sicke. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>Make spede to come before winter. Eubolus gretith the and Pudes and Linus and Claudia and all the brethren. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>The Lorde Iesus Christ be with thy sprete. Grace be with you. Amen. <section end="4:22"/> iu0k6ty0kolb75fqtj0gj3evgyhrqqr 0 260232 15125215 15060245 2025-06-10T05:58:57Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 5 */ Fixed markers for verse 26 15125215 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | section = Acts | previous = [[../John|John]] | next = [[../Romans|Romans]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>In the former treatise (Deare frende Theophilus) I have written of all that Iesus beganne to do and teache <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>vntyll the daye in the which he was taken vp after that he thorowe the holy goost had geven commaundementes vnto the Apostles which he had chosen: <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>to whom also he shewed him selfe alyve after his passion by many tokens apperynge vnto them fourty dayes and speakynge of the kyngdome of god <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>and gaddered them togeder and commaunded the that they shuld not departe from Ierusalem: but to wayte for ye promys of the father whereof ye have herde of me. <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>For Iohn baptised wt water: but ye shalbe baptised with the holy goost and that with in this feawe dayes. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>When they were come togeder they axed of him sayinge: Lorde wilt thou at this tyme restore agayne ye kyngdome to Israel? <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>And he sayde vnto them: It is not for you to knowe the tymes or the seasons which ye father hath put in his awne power: <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>but ye shall receave power of the holy goost which shall come on you. And ye shall be witnesses vnto me in Ierusalem and in all Iewrye and in Samary and even vnto the worldes ende. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>And when he had spoken these thinges whyll they behelde he was take vp and a cloude receaved him vp out of their sight. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>And while they looked stedfastly vp to heaven as he went beholde two men stode by them in white apparell <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>which also sayde: ye men of Galile why stonde ye gasinge vp into heave? This same Iesus which is taken vp fro you in to heaven shall so come even as ye haue sene him goo into heaven. <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>Then returned they vnto Ierusalem from mount olivete which is nye to Ierusalem coteyninge a Saboth dayes iorney. <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>And when they were come in they went vp into a parler where abode both Peter and Iames Iohn and Andrew Philip and Thomas Bartlemew and Mathew Iames the sonne of Alpheus and Simo Zelotes and Iudas Iames sonne. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>These all cotinued with one acorde in prayer and supplicacion with the wemen and Mary the mother of Iesu and with his brethren. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>And in those dayes Peter stode vp in the myddes of the disciples and sayde (the noumbre of names that were to gether were aboute an hondred and twenty) <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>Ye men and brethren this scripture must have nedes ben fulfilled which the holy goost thorow ye mouth of David spake before of Iudas which was gyde to them that tooke Iesus. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>For he was noubred with vs and had obtayned fellouship in this ministracion. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>And the same hath now possessed a plot of grounde with the rewarde of iniquite and when he was hanged brast a sondre in ye myddes and all his bowels gusshed oute. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And it is knowe vnto all the inhabiters of Ierusalem: in so moche that that felde is called in their mother tonge Acheldama that is to saye the bloud felde. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>It is written in the boke of Psalmes: His habitacio be voyde and no man be dwellinge therin: and his bisshoprycke let another take. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>Wherfore of these me which have copanyed with vs all ye tyme that the Lorde Iesus wet in and out amonge vs <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>begynninge at the baptyme of Iohn vnto that same daye that he was taken vp from vs must one be ordeyned to be are witnes with vs of his resurreccion. <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>And they appoynted two Ioseph called Barsabas (whose syr name was Iustus) and Mathias. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And they prayed sayinge: thou Lorde which knowest the hertes of all me shewe whether of these two thou hast chosen <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>that the one maye take the roume of this ministracion and apostleshippe from the which Iudas by transgression fell that he myght go to his awne place. <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>And they gave forthe their lottes and the lot fell on Mathias and he was counted with the eleven Apostles. <section end="1:26"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>Whe the fyftith daye was come they were all with one accorde togeder in one place. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>And sodenly ther cam a sounde from heaven as it had bene the comminge of a myghty wynde and it filled all the housse where they sate. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And ther appered vnto them cloven tonges lyke as they had bene fyre and it sate vpon eache of them: <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>and they were all filled with the holy goost and beganne to speake with other tonges even as the sprete gave them vtteraunce. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/> And ther were dwellinge at Ierusalem Iewes devoute men which were of all nacions vnder heaven. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>When this was noysed aboute the multitude came to gether and were astonyed because that every man hearde the speake his awne touge. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>They wondred all and marveyled sayinge amoge them selves: Beholde are not all these which speake of Galile? <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And how heare we every man his awne touge wherein we were boren? <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>Parthians Medes and Elamytes and the inhabiters of Mesopotamia of Iury and of Capadocia of Ponthus and Asia <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>Phrigia Pamphilia and of Egypte and of the parties of Libia which is besyde Syrene and straungers of Rome Iewes and convertes <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>Grekes and Arabians: we have herde them speake with oure awne tonges the greate workes of God. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>They were all amased and wondred sayinge one to another: what meaneth this? <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>Other mocked the sayinge: they are full of newe wyne. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>But Peter stepped forth with the eleve and lift vp his voyce and sayde vnto them: Ye men of Iewrye and all ye that inhabite Ierusalem: be this knowe vnto you and with youre eares heare my wordes. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>These are not dronken as ye suppose: for it is yet but the thyrde houre of ye daye. <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>But this is that which was spoken by ye Prophete Iohel: <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>It shalbe in the last dayes sayth God: of my sprete I will powre out vpon all flesshe. And youre sonnes and youre doughters shall prophesy and youre yoge men shall se visions and youre olde me shall dreme dremes. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>And on my servauts and on my honde maydens I will powre out of my sprete in those dayes and they shall prophesye. <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>And I will shewe wonders in heaven a bove and tokens in the erth benethe bloud and fyre and the vapour of smoke. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>The sunne shalbe turned into darknes and the mone into bloud before that greate and notable daye of the Lorde come. <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>And it shalbe that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lorde shalbe saved. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>Ye men of Israel heare these wordes. Iesus of Nazareth a ma approved of God amoge you with myracles wondres and signes which God dyd by him in ye myddes of you as ye youre selves knowe: <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>him have ye taken by the hondes of vnrightewes persones after he was delivered by the determinat counsell and foreknoweledge of God and have crucified and slayne: <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>whom God hath raysed vp and lowsed the sorowes of deeth because it was vnpossible that he shuld be holden of it. <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>For David speaketh of him: Afore honde I sawe God alwayes before me: For he is on my ryght honde that I shuld not be moved. <section end="2:25"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=26}} <section begin="2:26"/>Therfore dyd my hert reioyce and my tonge was glad. Moreover also my flesshe shall rest in hope <section end="2:26"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=27}} <section begin="2:27"/>because thou wilt not leve my soul in hell nether wilt suffre thyne holye to se corrupcio. <section end="2:27"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=28}} <section begin="2:28"/>Thou hast shewed me the wayes of lyfe and shalt make me full of ioye with thy countenaunce. <section end="2:28"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=29}} <section begin="2:29"/> Men and brethren let me frely speake vnto you of the partriarke David: For he is both deed and buryed and his sepulcre remayneth with vs vnto this daye. <section end="2:29"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=30}} <section begin="2:30"/>Therfore seinge he was a Prophet and knewe that God had sworne with an othe to him that the frute of his loynes shuld sit on his seat (in that Christ shulde ryse agayne in the flesshe) <section end="2:30"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=31}} <section begin="2:31"/>he sawe before: and spake in the resurreccion of Christ that his soule shulde not be left in hell: nether his flesse shuld se corrupcio. <section end="2:31"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=32}} <section begin="2:32"/>This Iesus hath God raysyd vp wherof we all are witnesses. <section end="2:32"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=33}} <section begin="2:33"/>Sence now that he by the right honde of God exalted is and hath receaved of the father the promyse of the holy goost he hath sheed forthe that which ye nowe se and heare. <section end="2:33"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=34}} <section begin="2:34"/>For David is not ascendyd into heave: but he sayde. The Lorde sayde to my Lorde sit on my right honde <section end="2:34"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=35}} <section begin="2:35"/>vntill I make thy fooes thy fote stole. <section end="2:35"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=36}} <section begin="2:36"/>So therfore let all the housse of Israel knowe for a suerty yt God hath made ye same Iesus whom ye have crucified lorde and Christ. <section end="2:36"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=37}} <section begin="2:37"/>When they hearde this they were pricked in their hertes and sayd vnto Peter and vnto the other Apostles: Ye men and brethre what shall we do? <section end="2:37"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=38}} <section begin="2:38"/>Peter sayde vnto them: repent and be baptised every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of synnes and ye shall receave the gyfte of the holy goost. <section end="2:38"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=39}} <section begin="2:39"/>For ye promyse was made vnto you and to youre chyldre and to all that are afarre even as many as ye Lorde oure God shall call. <section end="2:39"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=40}} <section begin="2:40"/>And with many other wordes bare he witnes and exhorted them sayinge: Save youre selves from this vntowarde generacion. <section end="2:40"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=41}} <section begin="2:41"/>Then they that gladly receaved his preachynge were baptised: and the same daye ther were added vnto them aboute thre thousande soules. <section end="2:41"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=42}} <section begin="2:42"/>And they continued in the Apostles doctrine and felloushippe and in breakinge of breed and in prayer. <section end="2:42"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=43}} <section begin="2:43"/>And feare came over every soule. And many wondres and signes were shewed by the Apostles. <section end="2:43"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=44}} <section begin="2:44"/>And all that beleved kept them selves to gedder and had all thinges comen <section end="2:44"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=45}} <section begin="2:45"/>and solde their possessions and goodes and departed them to all men as every man had nede. <section end="2:45"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=46}} <section begin="2:46"/>And they continued dayly with one acorde in the teple and brake breed in every housse and dyd eate their meate to gedder with gladnes and singlenes of hert <section end="2:46"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=47}} <section begin="2:47"/>praysinge God and had faveour with all the people. And the Lorde added to ye congregacion dayly soche as shuld be saved. <section end="2:47"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Peter and Iohn went up togedder into the teple at the nynthe houre of prayer. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>And ther was a certayne man halt from his mothers wobe who they brought and layde at the gate of the temple called beutifull to axe almes of them that entred into the temple. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>Which same when he sawe Peter and Iohn that they wolde in to the teple desyred to receave an almes. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>And Peter fastened his eyes on him with Iohn and sayde: looke on vs. <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>And he gaue hede vnto the trustinge to receave somthinge of them. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>Then sayd Peter: Silver and golde have I none suche as I have geve I the. In the name of Iesu Christ of Nazareth ryse vp and walke. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>And he toke him by the right honde and lifte him vp. And immediatly his fete and ancle bones receaved strenght. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>And he sprage stode and also walked and entred with them into the temple walkinge and leapinge and laudynge God. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>And all the people sawe him walke and laude God. <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>And they knewe him that it was he which sate and begged at the beutifull gate of the temple. And they wondred and were sore astonnyed at that which had happened vnto him. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>And as ye halt which was healed helde Peter and Iohn all the people ranne amased vnto them in Salomons porche. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>When Peter sawe that he answered vnto the people. Ye men of Israel why marvayle ye at this or why looke ye so stedfastly on vs as though by oure awne power or holynes we had made this man goo? <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>The God of Abraham Isaac and Iacob the God of oure fathers hath glorified his sonne Iesus whom ye delyvered and denyed in the presence of Pylate whe he had iudged him to be lowsed. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>But ye denyed the holy and iust and desyred a mortherar to be geven you <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>and kylled the Lorde of lyfe whom God hath raysed from deeth of the which we are wytnesses. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>And his name thorow the fayth of his name hath made this man sound whom ye se and knowe. And the fayth which is by him hath geven to him this health in the presence of you all. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>And now brethre I wote well that thorow ignorauce ye did it as dyd also youre heddes. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>But those thinges which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his Prophetes how yt Christ shuld suffre he hath thus wyse fulfilled. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>Repent ye therfore and turne yt youre synnes maye be done awaye when the tyme of refresshinge commeth which we shall have of the presence of the Lorde <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>and when God shall sende him which before was preached vnto you that is to wit Iesus Christ <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>which must receave heave vntyll the tyme yt all thinges which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy Prophetes sence the worlde began be restored agayne. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>For Moses sayd vnto the fathers: A Prophet shall the Lorde youre God rayse vp vnto you even of youre brethren lyke vnto me: him shall ye heare in all thinges whatsoever he shall saye vnto you. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>For the tyme will come yt every soule which shall not heare that same Prophet shalbe destroyed from amonge the people. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>Also all the Prophetes from Samuel and thence forth as many as have spoken have in lykwyse tolde of these dayes. <section end="3:24"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}} <section begin="3:25"/>Ye are the chyldren of the Prophetes and of the covenaunt which God hath made vnto oure fathers sayinge to Abraham: Eve in thy seede shall all the kinredes of the erth be blessed. <section end="3:25"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}} <section begin="3:26"/>Fyrst vnto you hath God raysed vp his sonne Iesus and him he hath sent to blysse you that every one of you shuld turne from youre wickednes. <section end="3:26"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>As they spake vnto the people the prestes and the rular of the teple and the Saduces came vpon them <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>takynge it grevously that they taught ye pople and preached in Iesus the resurreccion fro deeth. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>And they layde hondes on them and put them in holde vntill the nexte daye: for it was now even tyde. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>How be it many of them which hearde the wordes beleved and the noumbre of the men was aboute fyve thousande. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>And it chaunsed on the morowe that their rulars and elders and Scribes <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>as Annas the chefe Prest and Cayphas and Iohn and Alexander and as many as were of ye kynred of the hye prestes gadered to geder at Ierusalem <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>and set the other before them and axed: by what power or what name have ye done this syrs? <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>Then Peter full of ye holy goost sayd vnto them: ye rulars of the people and elders of Israel <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>yf we this daye are examined of the good dede done to the sycke man by what meanes he is made whoale: <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>be yt knowen vnto you all and to the people of Israel that in the name of Iesus Christ of Nazareth whom ye crucified and whom God raysed agayne from deeth: even by him doth this man stonde here present before you whoale. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>This is ye stone cast a syde of you bylders which is set in the chefe place of the corner. <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>Nether is ther salvacio in eny other. Nor yet also is ther eny other name geven to men wherin we must be saved. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>When they sawe the boldnes of Peter and Iohn and vnderstode that they were vnlerned men and laye people they marveyled and they knew them that they were with Iesu: <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>and beholdinge also the ma which was healed stondinge with the they coulde not saye agaynst it. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>But they comaunded them to go a syde out of the counsell and counceled amoge them selves <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>sayinge: what shall we do to these men? For a manifest signe is done by the and is openly knowen to all them that dwell in Ierusalem and we canot denye it. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>But that it be noysed no farther amoge the people let us threaten and charge them that they speake hence forth to no man in this name. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>And they called them and comaunded them that in no wyse they shuld speake or teache in the name of Iesu. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>But Peter and Iohn answered vnto them and sayde: whether it be right in the syght of God to obeye you moare then God iudge ye. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>For we canot but speake that which we have sene and hearde. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>So threatened they them and let them goo and founde no thinge how to punysshe them because of the people. For all me lauded God for the myracle which was done: <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>for the man was above fourty yeare olde on whom this myracle of healinge was shewed. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>Assone as they were let goo they came to their felowes and shewed all that the hye prestes and elders had sayde to them. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>And when they hearde that they lyfte vp their voyces to God with one accorde and sayde: Lorde thou arte God which hast made heaven and erth the see and all that in them is <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>which by the mouth of thy servaunt David hast sayd: Why dyd the hethen rage and the people immagen vayne thinges. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>The kynges of the erth stode vp and the rulars came to gedder agaynst the Lorde and agaynst his Christ. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>For of a trueth agaynst thy holy chylde Iesus whom thou hast annoynted bothe Herode and also Poncius Pylate with the Gentils and the people of Israel gaddered them selves to gedder <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>for to do whatsoever thy honde and thy counsell determined before to be done. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>And now Lorde beholde their threatenynges and graunte vnto thy servauntes with all confidence to speake thy worde. <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>So that thou stretche forth thy honde that healynge and signes and wonders be done by the name of thy holy chylde Iesus. <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>And assone as they had prayed the place moved wheare they were assembled to gedder and they were all filled with the holy goost and they spake the worde of God boldely. <section end="4:31"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=32}} <section begin="4:32"/>And the multitude of them that beleved were of one hert and of one soule. Also none of them sayde that eny of the thinges which he possessed was his awne: but had all thinges commen. <section end="4:32"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=33}} <section begin="4:33"/>And with greate power gave the Apostles witnes of the resurreccion of the Lorde Iesu. And greate grace was with them all. <section end="4:33"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=34}} <section begin="4:34"/>Nether was ther eny amonge them that lacked. For as many as were possessers of londes or housses solde them and brought the pryce of the thinges that were solde <section end="4:34"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=35}} <section begin="4:35"/>and layed yt doune at the Apostles fete. And distribucion was made vnto every man accordinge as he had nede. <section end="4:35"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=36}} <section begin="4:36"/>And Ioses which was also called of the Apostles Barnabas (that is to saye the sonne of consolacion) beynge a Levite and of the countre of Cipers <section end="4:36"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=37}} <section begin="4:37"/>had londe and solde it. and layde the pryce doune at the Apostles fete. <section end="4:37"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>A certayne man named Ananias with Saphira his wyfe solde a possession <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>and kepte awaye parte of the pryce (his wyfe also beynge of counsell) and brought a certayne parte and layde it doune at the Apostles fete. <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>Then sayde Peter: Ananias how is it that Satan hath filled thyne hert that thou shuldest lye vnto the holy goost and kepe awaye parte of the pryce of the lyvelod: <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>Pertayned it not vnto the only and after it was solde was not the pryce in thyne awne power? How is it that thou hast coceaved this thinge in thyne herte? Thou hast not lyed vnto men but vnto God. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>When Ananias herde these wordes. he fell doune and gave vp the goost. And great feare came on all the that these thinges hearde. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>And the yonge men roose vp and put him a parte and caryed him out and buryed him. <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>And it fortuned as it were aboute the space of .iii. houres after that his wyfe came in ignoraunt of that which was done. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>And Peter sayde vnto her: Tell me gave ye the londe for so moche? And she sayde: ye for so moche <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>Then Peter sayde vnto her: why have ye agreed to gether to tept the sprete of the Lorde? Beholde the fete of them which have buryed thy husbande are at the dore and shall cary the out. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>Then she fell doune strayght waye at his fete and yelded vp the goost. And the yonge men came in and founde her ded and caryed her out and buryed her by her husbande. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>And great feare came on all the congregacion and on as many as hearde it. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>By the hondes of the Apostles were many signes and wondres shewed amoge the people. And they were all together with one acorde in Salomons porche. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And of other durst no man ioyne him selfe to them: neverthelater the people magnyfied them. <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>The noumbre of them that beleved in the Lorde bothe of men and wemen grewe moare and moare: <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>in so moche that they brought the sicke into the strettes and layde them on beddes and palettes that at the lest waye the shadowe of Peter when he came by myght shadowe some of them. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>There came also a multitude out of ye cities roud about vnto Ierusalem bringynge sicke folkes and them which were vexed with vnclene spretes. And they were healed every one. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>Then ye chefe preste rose vp and all they that were with him (which is the secte of the Saduces) and were full of indignacion <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>and layde hondes on the Apostles and put them in the comen preson. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>But the angell of the Lorde by nyght openned the preson dores and brought them forthe and sayde: <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>goo steppe forthe and speake in the temple to the people all the wordes of this lyfe. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>When they hearde that they entred into the temple erly in the morninge and taught. The chefe prest came and they that were with him and called a counsell to gedder and all the elders of the chyldren of Israel and sent to the preson to fet them. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>When the ministres came and founde them not in the preson they returned and tolde <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>sayinge: the preson founde we shut as sure as was possible and the kepers stondynge with out before ye dores. But whe we had opened we founde no man with in. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>When the chefe prest of all and the ruler of the temple and the hye prestes hearde these thinges they douted of them whervnto this wolde growe. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>Then came one and shewed them: beholde ye men yt ye put in preson stonde in the teple and teache the people. <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>Then went the ruler of the teple with ministers and brought the with out violence. For they feared the people lest they shuld have bene stoned. <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>And when they had brought them they set them before the counsell. And ye chefe preste axed the <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>sayinge: dyd not we straytely comaunde you that ye shuld not teache in this name? And beholde ye have filled Ierusalem with youre doctrine and ye intende to brynge this mans bloud vpon vs. <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>Peter and the other Apostles answered and sayde: We ought moare to obey God then men. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>The God of oure fathers raysed vp Ie Iesus whom ye slewe and hanged on tre. <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>Him hath god lifte vp with his right hand to be a ruler and a savioure for to geve repetauce to Israell and forgevenes of synnes. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>And we are his recordes concernynge these thinges and also the holy goost whom God hath geve to them yt obey him. <section end="5:32"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=33}} <section begin="5:33"/>When they hearde yt they clave asunder: and sought meanes to slee them. <section end="5:33"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=34}} <section begin="5:34"/>Then stode ther vp one in ye counsell a Pharisey named Gamaliel a doctoure of lawe had in auctorite amoge all the people and commaunded to put the Apostles a syde a lytell space <section end="5:34"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=35}} <section begin="5:35"/>and sayde vnto them: Men of Israel take hede to youre selves what ye entende to do as touchinge these men <section end="5:35"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=36}} <section begin="5:36"/>Before these dayes rose vp one Theudas bostinge him selfe to whom resorted a nombre of men about a foure hondred which was slayn and they all which beleved him were scatred a broode and brought to nought. <section end="5:36"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=37}} <section begin="5:37"/>After this man arose ther vp one Iudas of Galile in the tyme when tribute began and drewe awaye moche people after him. He also perisshed: and all even as many as harkened to him are scattered a brood. <section end="5:37"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=38}} <section begin="5:38"/>And now I saye vnto you: refrayne youre selves from these men let them alone. For yf ye cousell or this worke be of men it will come to nought. <section end="5:38"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=39}} <section begin="5:39"/>But and yf it be of God ye can not destroye it lest haply ye be founde to stryve agaynst God. <section end="5:39"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=40}} <section begin="5:40"/>And to him they agreed and called the Apostles and bet them and comaunded that they shuld not speake in ye name of Iesu and let them goo. <section end="5:40"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=41}} <section begin="5:41"/>And they departed from the counsell reioysynge yt they were counted worthy to soffre rebuke for his name. <section end="5:41"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=42}} <section begin="5:42"/>And dayly in the teple and in every housse they ceased not teachinge and preachinge Iesus Christ. <section end="5:42"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>In those dayes as the nombre of the disciples grewe ther arose a grudge amonge the Grekes agaynst the Ebrues be cause their wyddowes were despysed in the dayly mynystracion. <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples to gether and sayde: it is not mete that we shuld leave the worde of God and serve at the tables. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>Wherfore brethren loke ye out amoge you seven men of honest reporte and full of the holy goost and wysdome which we maye apoynte to this nedfull busynes. <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>But we will geve oure selves cotinually to prayer and to the ministracion of ye worde. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>And the sayinge pleased the whoale multitude. And they chose Steven a man full of fayth and of the holy goost and Philip and Prochorus and Nichanor and Timon and Permenas and Nicholas a converte of Antioche. <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>Which they set before the Apostles and they prayed and layde their hondes on them. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>And the worde of God encreased and the noubre of the disciples multiplied in Ierusalem greatly and a great company of the prestes were obedient to the faythe. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>And Steven full of faythe and power dyd great wondres and myracles amoge ye people. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>Then ther arose certayne of the synagoge which are called Lybertines and Syrenites and of Alexandria and of Cilicia and Asia and disputed with Steven. <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And they coulde not resist the wysdome and the sprete with which he spake. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>Then sent they in men which sayd: we have hearde him speake blasphemous wordes agaynst Moses and agaynst God. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>And they moved ye people and the elders and the scribes: and came apon him and caught him and brought him to the counsell <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>and brought forth falce witnesses which sayde. This ma ceasith not to speake blasphemous wordes agaynst this holy place and the lawe: <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>for we hearde him saye: this Iesus of Nazareth shall destroye this place and shall chaunge the ordinaunces which Moses gave vs. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>And all that sate in ye counsell loked stedfastly on him and sawe his face as it had bene the face of an angell. <section end="6:15"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>Then sayde ye chefe prest: is it even so? <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>And he sayde: ye men brethren and fathers harken to. The God of glory appered vnto oure father Abraha whyll he was yet in Mesopotamia before he dwelt in Charran <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>and sayd vnto him: come out of thy contre and from thy kynred and come into the londe which I shall shewe the. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>Then came he out of the londe of Chaldey and dwelt in Charran. And after that assone as his father was deed he brought him into this lande in which ye now dwell <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>and he gave him none inheritaunce in it no not the bredeth of a fote: but promised yt he wolde geve it to him to possesse and to his seed after him when as yet he had no chylde. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>God verely spake on this wyse that his seade shulde be a dweller in a straunge londe and that they shulde kepe them in bondage and entreate them evyll .iiii.C. yeares. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>But the nacion to whom they shalbe in bondage will I iudge sayde God. And after that shall they come forthe and serve me in this place. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>And he gave him the covenaunt of circumcision. And he begat Isaac and circumcised him the viii. daye and Isaac begat Iacob and Iacob the twelve patriarkes <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>And the patriarkes havinge indignacio solde Ioseph into Egipte. And God was with him <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>and delivered him out of all his adversities. And gave him faveour and wisdome in the sight of Pharao kynge of Egipte which made him governer over Egipte and over all his housholde. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Then came ther a derth over all the londe of Egipt and Canaan and great affliccion that our fathers founde no sustenauce. <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>But when Iacob hearde that ther was corne in Egipte he sent oure fathers fyrst <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>and at the seconde tyme Ioseph was knowen of his brethren and Iosephs kynred was made knowne vnto Pharao. <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>Then sent Ioseph and caused his father to be brought and all his kynne thre score and xv. soules. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>And Iacob descended into Egipte and dyed bothe he and oure fathers <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>and were translated into Sichem ond were put in ye sepulcre that Abraham bought for money of the sonnes of Emor at Sichem. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/> When ye tyme of ye promes drue nye (which God had sworme to Abraham) the people grewe and multiplied in Egipte <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>till another kynge arose which knewe not of Ioseph. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>The same dealte suttelly with oure kynred and evyll intreated oure fathers and made them to cast oute their younge chyldren that they shuld not remayne alyve. <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>The same tyme was Moses borne and was a proper childe in ye sight of God which was norisshed vp in his fathers housse thre monethes. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>When he was cast out Pharoes doughter toke him vp and norisshed him vp for her awne sonne. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>And Moses was learned in all maner wisdome of the Egipcians and was mighty in dedes and in wordes. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>And when he was full forty yeare olde it came into his hert to visit his brethren the chyldren of Israhel. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>And when he sawe one of them suffre wronge he defended him and avenged his quarell that had the harme done to him and smote the Egypcian. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>For he supposed hys brethren wolde have vnderstonde how yt God by his hondes shuld save them But they vnderstode not. <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>And the next daye he shewed him selfe vnto the as they strove and wolde have set the at one agayne sayinge: Syrs ye are brethren why hurte ye one another? <section end="7:26"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=27}} <section begin="7:27"/>But he that dyd his neghbour wronge thrust him awaye sayinge: who made ye a rular and a iudge amonge vs? <section end="7:27"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=28}} <section begin="7:28"/>What wilt thou kyll me as thou dyddest the Egyptian yester daye? <section end="7:28"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=29}} <section begin="7:29"/>Then fleed Moses at that sayenge and was a stranger in the londe of Madian where he begat two sonnes. <section end="7:29"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=30}} <section begin="7:30"/>And when .xl. yeares were expired ther appered to him in the wyldernes of mounte Syna an angell of the Lorde in a flamme of fyre in a busshe. <section end="7:30"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=31}} <section begin="7:31"/>When Moses sawe it he wondred at the syght. And as he drue neare to beholde the voyce of the Lorde came vnto him: <section end="7:31"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=32}} <section begin="7:32"/>I am ye God of thy fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob. Moses trembled and durst not beholde. <section end="7:32"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=33}} <section begin="7:33"/>Then sayde ye Lorde to him: Put of thy showes from thy fete for the place where thou stondest is holy grounde. <section end="7:33"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=34}} <section begin="7:34"/>I have perfectly sene the affliccion of my people which is in Egypte and I have hearde their gronynge and am come doune to delyver them. And now come and I will sende the into Egypte. <section end="7:34"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=35}} <section begin="7:35"/>This Moses whom they forsoke sayinge: who made the a ruelar and a iudge: the same God sent bothe a ruler and delyverer by ye hondes of the angell which appered to him in the busshe. <section end="7:35"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=36}} <section begin="7:36"/>And the same brought them out shewynge wonders and signes in Egypte and in the reed see and in the wyldernes .xl. yeares. <section end="7:36"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=37}} <section begin="7:37"/>This is that Moses which sayde vnto the chyldre of Israel: A Prophet shall the Lorde youre God rayse vp vnto you of youre brethren lyke vnto me him shall ye heare. <section end="7:37"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=38}} <section begin="7:38"/>This is he that was in ye congregacion in the wyldernes with the angell which spake to him in ye moute Syna and with oure fathers. This man receaved the worde of lyfe to geve vnto vs <section end="7:38"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=39}} <section begin="7:39"/>to who oure fathers wolde not obeye but cast it from them and in their hertes turned backe agayne into Egypte <section end="7:39"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=40}} <section begin="7:40"/>sayinge vnto Aaron: Make vs goddes to goo before vs. For this Moses that brought vs out of the londe of Egypte we wote not what is become of him. <section end="7:40"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=41}} <section begin="7:41"/>And they made a calfe in those dayes and offered sacrifice vnto the ymage and reioysed in the workes of their awne hondes. <section end="7:41"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=42}} <section begin="7:42"/>Then God turned him selfe and gave them vp that they shuld worship the starres of the skye as it is written in the boke of the prophetes. O ye of ye housse of Israel gave ye to me sacrefices and meate offerynges by the space of xl. yeares in the wildernes? <section end="7:42"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=43}} <section begin="7:43"/>And ye toke vnto you the tabernacle of Moloch and the starre of youre god Remphan figures which ye made to worshippe them. And I will translate you beyonde Babylon. <section end="7:43"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=44}} <section begin="7:44"/>Oure fathers had the tabernacle of witnes in ye wyldernes as he had apoynted the speakynge vnto Moses that he shuld make it acordynge to the fassion that he had sene. <section end="7:44"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=45}} <section begin="7:45"/>Which tabernacle oure fathers receaved and brought it in with Iosue into the possession of the gentyls which God drave out before the face of oure fathers vnto the tyme of David <section end="7:45"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=46}} <section begin="7:46"/>which founde favour before God and desyred that he myght fynde a tabernacle for the God of Iacob. <section end="7:46"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=47}} <section begin="7:47"/>But Salomon bylt him an housse. <section end="7:47"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=48}} <section begin="7:48"/>How be it he that is hyest of all dwelleth not in teple made with hondes as saith the Prophete: <section end="7:48"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=49}} <section begin="7:49"/>Heven is my seate and erth is my fote stole what housse will ye bylde for me sayth the Lorde? or what place is it that I shuld rest in? <section end="7:49"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=50}} <section begin="7:50"/>hath not my honde made all these thinges? <section end="7:50"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=51}} <section begin="7:51"/>Ye stiffenecked and of vncircumcised hertes and eares: ye have all wayes resisted the holy goost: as youre fathers dyd so do ye. <section end="7:51"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=52}} <section begin="7:52"/>Which of the prophetes have not youre fathers persecuted? And they have slayne them which shewed before of the commynge of that iust whom ye have now betrayed and mordred. <section end="7:52"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=53}} <section begin="7:53"/>And ye also have receaved a lawe by the ordinaunce of angels and have not kept it. <section end="7:53"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=54}} <section begin="7:54"/>When they hearde these thinges their hertes clave a sunder and they gnasshed on him with their tethe. <section end="7:54"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=55}} <section begin="7:55"/>But he beynge full of the holy goost loked vp stedfastlye with his eyes into heven and sawe the glorie of God and Iesus stondynge on the ryght honde of God <section end="7:55"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=56}} <section begin="7:56"/>and sayde: beholde I se the hevens open and the sonne of man stondynge on the ryght honde of god. <section end="7:56"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=57}} <section begin="7:57"/>Then they gave a shute with a loude voyce and stopped their eares and ranne apon him all at once <section end="7:57"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=58}} <section begin="7:58"/>and caste him out of the cite and stoned him. And the witnesses layde doune their clothes at a yonge mannes fete named Saul. <section end="7:58"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=59}} <section begin="7:59"/>And they stoned Steven callynge on and sayinge: Lorde Iesu receave my sprete. <section end="7:59"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=60}} <section begin="7:60"/>And he kneled doune and cryed with a loude voyce: Lorde laye not this synne to their charge. And when he had thus spoken he fell a slepe. <section end="7:60"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>Saul had pleasure in his deeth. And at yt tyme there was a great persecucion agaynst the congregacion which was at Ierusalem and they were all scattered abroade thorowout the regions of Iury and Samaria except the Apostles <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>Then devout men dressed Steven aud made great lamentacion over him. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>But Saul made havocke of the congregacion entrynge into every housse and drewe out bothe man and woman and thrust the into preson. <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>They that were scattered abroade went every where preachyng the worde. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>Then came Philip into a cite of Samaria and preached Christ vnto them. <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And the people gave hede vnto those thinges which Philip spake with one acorde in that they hearde and sawe the miracles which he dyd. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>For vnclene spretes cryinge with loude voyce came out of many that were possessed of them. And manye taken with palsies and many yt halted were healed <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>And ther was great ioye in that cite. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And ther was a certayne man called Simon which before tyme in the same cite vsed witche crafte and bewitched the people of Samarie sayinge that he was a man yt coulde do greate thinges <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>Whom they regarded from ye lest to the greatest sayinge: this felow is the great power of God. <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>And him they set moche by because of longe tyme with sorcery he had mocked the. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>But assone as they beleved Philippes preachynge of the kyngdome of God and of the name of Iesu Christ they were baptised bothe men and wemen. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>Then Simon him selfe beleved also and was baptised and cotinued with Phillip and wondered beholdynge the miracles and signes which were shewed. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>When ye Apostles which were at Ierusalem hearde saye that Samaria had receaved ye worde of God: they sent vnto the Peter and Iohn <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>which when they were come prayed for the that they myght receave ye holy goost <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>For as yet he was come on none of them: But they were baptised only in the name of Christ Iesu. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>Then layde they their hondes on them and they receaved the holy goost. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>When Simo sawe that thorowe layinge on of the Apostles hondes on them the holy goost was geven: he offered the money <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>sayinge: Geve me also this power that on whom soever I put the hondes he maye receave the holy goost. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>Then sayde Peter vnto him: thy monye perysh with the because thou wenest that the gifte of God maye be obteyned wt money. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>Thou hast nether parte nor felloushippe in this busines. For thy hert is not ryght in the syght of God. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>Repent therfore of this thy wickednes and praye God that ye thought of thyne hert maye be forgeven the. <section end="8:22"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=23}} <section begin="8:23"/>For I perceave that thou arte full of bitter gall and wrapped in iniquite. <section end="8:23"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=24}} <section begin="8:24"/>Then answered Simon and sayde: Praye ye to the lorde for me yt none of these thinges whiche ye have spoken fall on me. <section end="8:24"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=25}} <section begin="8:25"/>And they whe they had testified and preached the worde of the lorde returned toward Ierusalem and preached the gospell in many cities of the Samaritas. <section end="8:25"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=26}} <section begin="8:26"/>Then the angell of the lorde spake vnto Phillip sayinge: aryse and goo towardes mydde daye vnto ye waye yt goeth doune fro Ierusalem vnto Gaza which is in ye desert. <section end="8:26"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=27}} <section begin="8:27"/>And he arose and wet on. And beholde a man of Ethiopia which was a chaberlayne and of grete auctorite wt Cadace quene of ye Ethiopias and had ye rule of all her treasure came to Ierusalem for to praye. <section end="8:27"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=28}} <section begin="8:28"/>And as he returned home agayne sittynge in his charet he rede Esay ye prophet <section end="8:28"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=29}} <section begin="8:29"/>Then ye sprete sayde vnto Phillip: Goo neare and ioyne thy selfe to yonder charet. <section end="8:29"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=30}} <section begin="8:30"/>And Philip ranne to him and hearde him rede ye prophet Esayas and sayde: Vnderstondest thou what thou redest? <section end="8:30"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=31}} <section begin="8:31"/>And he sayd: how can I except I had a gyde? And he desyred Philip that he wold come vp and sit wt him. <section end="8:31"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=32}} <section begin="8:32"/>The tenoure of ye scripture which he redde was this. He was ledde as a shepe to be slayne: and lyke a lambe dome before his sherer so opened he not his mouth. <section end="8:32"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=33}} <section begin="8:33"/>Because of his humblenes he was not estemed: who shall declare his generacio? for his lyfe is taken fro the erthe. <section end="8:33"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=34}} <section begin="8:34"/>The chamberlayne answered Philip and sayde: I praye the of whom speaketh the Prophet this? of him selfe or of some other man? <section end="8:34"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=35}} <section begin="8:35"/>And Philip opened his mouth and beganne at ye same scripture and preached vnto him Iesus. <section end="8:35"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=36}} <section begin="8:36"/>And as they went on their waye they came vnto a certayne water and the chamberlayne sayde: Se here is water what shall let me to be baptised? <section end="8:36"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=37}} <section begin="8:37"/>Philip sayde vnto him: Yf thou beleve with all thyne hert thou mayst. He answered and sayde: I beleve that Iesus Christe is the sonne of God. <section end="8:37"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=38}} <section begin="8:38"/>And he comaunded the charet to stonde still. And they went doune bothe into the water: bothe Philip and also the chamberlayne and he baptised him. <section end="8:38"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=39}} <section begin="8:39"/>And assone as they were come out of the water the sprete of the lorde caught awaye Philip yt the chamberlayne sawe him no moore. And he wet on his waye reioysinge: <section end="8:39"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=40}} <section begin="8:40"/>but Philip was founde at Azotus. And he walked thorow out ye countre preachynge in their cities tyll he came to Cesarea. <section end="8:40"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And Saul yet brethynge oute threatnynges and slaughter agaynst ye disciples of the lorde went vnto ye hye preste <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>and desyred of him letters to Damasco to ye synagoges: that yf he founde eny of this waye whether they were men or wemen he myght bringe them bounde vnto Ierusalem. <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>But as he went on his iorney it fortuned yt he drue nye to Damasco and sodenly ther shyned rounde about him a lyght fro heven. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>And he fell to ye erth and hearde a voyce sayinge to him: Saul Saul why persecutest thou me? <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>And he sayde what arte thou lorde? And the lorde sayd I am Iesus whom thou persecutest it shalbe harde for ye to kycke agaynst ye pricke. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>And he bothe tremblynge and astonyed sayde: Lorde what wilt thou have me to do? And ye Lorde sayde vnto him: aryse and goo into the cite and it shalbe tolde the what thou shalt do. <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>The men which iornayed with him stode amased for they herde a voyce but sawe no man. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>And Saul arose from the erth and opened his eyes but sawe no man. Then ledde they him by the honde and brought him into Damasco. <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>And he was .iii. dayes with out syght and nether ate nor dranke. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>And ther was a certayne disciple at Damasco named Ananias and to him sayde the lorde in a vision: Ananias. And the he sayde: beholde I am here lorde. <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>And the lorde sayde to him: aryse and goo into the strete which is called strayght and seke in the housse of Iudas after one called Saul of Tharsus. For beholde he prayeth <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>and hath sene in a vision a man named Ananias comynge in to him and puttynge his hondes on him that he myght receave his syght. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Then Ananias answered: Lorde I have hearde by many of this man how moche evell he hath done to thy sainctes at Ierusalem <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>and here he hath auctorite of the hye prestes to bynde all that call on thy name. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>The lorde sayde vnto him: Goo thy wayes: for he is a chosen vessell vnto me to beare my name before the gentyls and kynges and the chyldren of Israel. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>For I will shewe him how great thinges he must suffre for my names sake. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>Ananias went his waye and entryd into ye housse and put his hondes on him and sayde: brother Saul the lorde that apperyd vnto the in the waye as thou camst hath sent me that thou myghtest receave thy syght and be filled with the holy goost. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>And immediatly ther fell from his eyes as it had bene scales and he receaved syght and arose and was baptised <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>and receaved meate and was comforted. Then was Saul a certayne daye wt the disciples which were at Damasco. <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>And streyght waye he preached Christ in the synagoges how that he was the sonne of God. <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>All that hearde him were amased and sayde: is not this he that spoyled the which called on this name in Ierusalem and came hyther for ye entent that he shuld bringe the bounde vnto the hye prestes? <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>But Saul encreased in stregth and confounded the Iewes which dwelte at Damasco affirminge that this was very Christ. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>And after a good whyle ye Iewes toke counsell to gether to kyll him. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>But their layinge awayte was knowen of Saul. And they watched at the gates daye and nyght to kyll him. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>Then ye disciples toke him by night and put him thorow the wall and let him doune in a basket. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>And when Saul was come to Ierusalem he assayde to cople him silfe with ye discyples and they were all afrayde of hym and beleued not that he was a disciple. <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>But Bernabas toke hym and brought hym to ye apostles and declared to the how he had sene ye Lorde in ye waye and had spoke wyth hym: and how he had done boldely at damasco in the name of Iesu. <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>And he had his conuersacion with them at Ierusalem <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>and quit hym silfe boldly in the name of the lorde Iesu. And he spake and disputed wyth the grekes: and they went aboute to slee hym. <section end="9:29"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=30}} <section begin="9:30"/>But when the brethren knew of that they brought hym to cesarea and sent hym forth to Tharsus. <section end="9:30"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=31}} <section begin="9:31"/>Then had ye congregacios rest thorowoute all Iewry and galile and Samary and were edified and walked in the feare of the lorde and multiplied by the comforte of the holy gost. <section end="9:31"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=32}} <section begin="9:32"/>And it chaunsed yt as Peter walked throughoute all quarters he ca to ye saynctes which dwelt at Lydda <section end="9:32"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=33}} <section begin="9:33"/>and there he foude a certayne ma namyd Eneas whych had kepte hys bed viii. yere sicke of the palsie. <section end="9:33"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=34}} <section begin="9:34"/>Then sayde Peter vnto hym: Eneas Iesus Christ make ye whole. Aryse and make thy beed. And he arose immedyatly. <section end="9:34"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=35}} <section begin="9:35"/>And all that dwelt at lydda and assaron sawe hym and tourned to the lorde. <section end="9:35"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=36}} <section begin="9:36"/>Ther was at Ioppe a certayne woma (whiche was a disciple named Tabitha which by interpretacion is called dorcas) the same was full of good workes and almes dedes which she did. <section end="9:36"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=37}} <section begin="9:37"/>And it chaunsed in those dayes that she was sicke and dyed. When they had wesshed her and layd her in a chamber: <section end="9:37"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=38}} <section begin="9:38"/>Because Lydda was nye to Ioppa and the disciples had hearde that Peter was there they sent vnto hym desyrynge him that he wolde not be greved to come vnto them. <section end="9:38"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=39}} <section begin="9:39"/>Peter arose and came with them and when he was come they brought him in to ye chamber. And all ye wydowes stode roude aboute hym wepynge and shewynge the cotes and garmentes which Dorcas made whill she was with the. <section end="9:39"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=40}} <section begin="9:40"/>And Peter put the all forth and kneled doune and prayde and turned him to ye body and sayde: Tabitha aryse. And she opened her eyes and whe she sawe Peter she sat vp. <section end="9:40"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=41}} <section begin="9:41"/>And he gave her ye honde and lyft her up and called the sainctes and wydowes and shewed her alyve. <section end="9:41"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=42}} <section begin="9:42"/>And it was knowne throwout all Ioppa and many beleved on the Lorde. <section end="9:42"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=43}} <section begin="9:43"/>And it fortuned that he taryed many dayes in Ioppa with one Simon a tanner. <section end="9:43"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>Ther was a certayne man in Cesarea called Cornelius a captayne of ye soudiers of Italy <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>a devoute man and one yt feared God wt all his housholde which gave moche almes to the people and prayde God alwaye. <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>The same man sawe in a vision evydetly aboute ye nynthe houre of ye daye an angell of god comynge into him and sayinge vnto him: Cornelius. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>When he looked on him he was afrayde and sayde: what is it lorde? He sayde vnto him. Thy prayers and thy almeses ar come vp into remembraunce before God. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>And now sende men to Ioppa and call for one Simon named also Peter. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner whose housse is by ye see syde. He shall tell the what thou oughtest to doo. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>When the angell which spake vnto Cornelius was departed he called two of his housholde servauntes and a devoute soudier of them that wayted on him <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>and tolde them all the mater and sent them to Ioppa. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>On the morowe as they wet on their iorney and drewe nye vnto the cite Peter went vp into the toppe of ye housse to praye aboute the .vi. houre. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>Then wexed he an hongred and wolde have eate. But whyll they made redy. He fell into a trauce <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>and sawe heven opened and a certayne vessell come doune vnto him as it had bene a greate shete knyt at the .iiii. corners and was let doune to the erth <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>where in wer all maner of .iiii. foted beastes of the erth and vermen and wormes and foules of the ayer. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>And ther came a voyce to him: ryse Peter kyll and eate. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>But Peter sayde: God forbyd Lorde for I have never eaten eny thinge that is comen or vnclene. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>And the voyce spake vnto him agayne the seconde tyme: what God hath clensed that make thou not comen. <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>This was done thryse and the vessell was receaved vp agayne into heven. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Whyle Peter mused in him selfe what this vision which he had sene meant beholde the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquirance for Simons housse and stode before the dore. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>And called out won and axed whether Simon which was also called Peter were lodged there. <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>Whyll Peter thought on this vision the sprete sayde vnto him: Beholde men seke the: <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>aryse therfore get the doune and goo with them and doute not. For I have sent them. <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>Peter went doune to ye men which were sent vnto him from Cornelius and sayde Beholde I am he whom ye seke what is the cause wherfore ye are come? <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And they sayde vnto him: Cornelius the captayne a iust man and won that feareth God and of good reporte amonge all the people of the Iewes was warned by an holy angell to sende for the into his housse and to heare wordes of the. <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>Then called he them in and lodged them.And on ye morowe Peter wet awaye with them and certayne brethren from Ioppa accompanyed hym. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>And the thyrd daye entred they into Cesaria. And Cornelius wayted for them and had called to gether his kynsmen and speciall frendes. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>And as it chaunsed Peter to come in Cornelius met hym and fell doune at his fete and worshipped hym. <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>But Peter toke him vp sayinge: stonde vp: for evyn I my silfe am a ma. <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>And as he talked with him he cam in and founde many that were come to gether. <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>And he sayde vnto them: Ye do knowe how that yt ys an vnlawfull thynge for a man that is a Iewe to company or come vnto an alient: But god hath shewed me that I shuld not call eny man commen or vnclene: <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>therfore came I vnto you with oute sayege naye assone as I was sent for. I axe therfore for what intent have ye sent for me? <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>And Cornelius sayde: This daye now .iiii. dayes I fasted and at the nynthe houre I prayde in my housse: and beholde a man stode before me in bright clothynge <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>and sayde: Cornelius thy prayer is hearde and thyne almes dedes are had in remembraunce in the sight of God. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>Sende therfore to Ioppa and call for Simon which is also called Peter. He is lodged in the housse of one Simon a tanner by the see syde ye wich assone as he is come shall speake vnto ye. <section end="10:32"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=33}} <section begin="10:33"/>Then sent I for ye immediatly and thou hast well done for to come. Now are we all here present before god to heare all thynges yt are commaunded vnto the of God. <section end="10:33"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=34}} <section begin="10:34"/>Then Peter opened his mouth and sayde: Of a trueth I perseave that God is not parciall <section end="10:34"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=35}} <section begin="10:35"/>but in all people he that feareth him and worketh rightewesnes is accepted with him. <section end="10:35"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=36}} <section begin="10:36"/>Ye knowe the preachynge that God sent vnto the chyldren of Israel preachinge peace by Iesus Christe (which is Lorde over all thinges): <section end="10:36"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=37}} <section begin="10:37"/>Which preachinge was published thorow oute all Iewrye and begane in Galile after the baptyme which Iohn preached <section end="10:37"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=38}} <section begin="10:38"/>how God had annoynted Iesus of Nazareth with the holy goost and with power which Iesus went aboute doinge good and healynge all yt were oppressed of the develles for God was with him. <section end="10:38"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=39}} <section begin="10:39"/>And we are witnesses of all thinges which he dyd in the londe of the Iewes and at Ierusalem whom they slew and honge on tree. <section end="10:39"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=40}} <section begin="10:40"/>Him God reysed vp ye thyrde daye and shewed him openly <section end="10:40"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=41}} <section begin="10:41"/>not to all the people but vnto vs witnesses chosyn before of God which ate and dronke with him after he arose from deeth. <section end="10:41"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=42}} <section begin="10:42"/>And he comaunded vs to preache vnto the people and testifie that it is he that is ordened of God a iudge of quycke and deed. <section end="10:42"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=43}} <section begin="10:43"/>To him geve all the Prophetes witnes that thorowe his name shall receave remission of synnes all that beleve in him. <section end="10:43"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=44}} <section begin="10:44"/>Whyle Peter yet spake these wordes the holy gost fell on all them which hearde the preachinge. <section end="10:44"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=45}} <section begin="10:45"/>And they of ye circucision which beleved were astonyed as many as came wt Peter because that on the Gentyls also was sheed oute ye gyfte of the holy gost. <section end="10:45"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=46}} <section begin="10:46"/>For they hearde them speake with tonges and magnify God. Then answered Peter: <section end="10:46"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=47}} <section begin="10:47"/>can eny man forbyd water that these shuld not be baptised which have receaved the holy goost as well as we? <section end="10:47"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=48}} <section begin="10:48"/>And he comaunded them to be baptysed in the name of the Lorde. Then prayde they him to tary a feawe dayes. <section end="10:48"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>And the Apostles and the brethren that were thorowout Iewry harde saye that the hethen had also receaved the worde of God. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>And when Peter was come vp to Ierusalem they of the circumcision reasoned wyth him <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>sayinge: Thou wentest in to men vncircumcised and atest with them. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>Then Peter began and expounded ye thinge in order to the sayinge: <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>I was in the cyte of Ioppa prayinge and in a traunce I sawe a vision a certen vessell descende as it had bene a large lynnyn clothe let doune from hevin by the fower corners and it cam to me. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>Into the which when I had fastened myn eyes I consydered and sawe fowerfoted beastes of ye erth and vermen and wormes and foules of the ayer. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>And I herde a voyce sayinge vnto me: aryse Peter sley and eate. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>And I sayd: God forbyd lorde for nothinge comen or vnclene hath at eny tyme entred into my mouth. <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>But the voyce answered me agayne from heven cout not thou those thinges come which god hath clensed. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>And this was done thre tymes. And all were takin vp agayne into heven. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>And beholde immediatly ther were thre men come vnto the housse where I was sent from Cesarea vnto me. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>And the sprete sayde vnto me that I shuld go with them with out doutinge. Morover the sixe brethren accompanyed me: and we entred into the mas housse. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>And he shewed vs how he had sene an angell in his housse which stod and sayde to him: Send men to Ioppa and call for Symon named also Peter: <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>he shall tell the wordes wherby both thou and all thyne housse shalbe saved. <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>And as I begane to preach ye holy goost fell on them as he dyd on vs at the begynninge. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>Then came to my remembrauce ye wordes of the Lorde how he sayde: Iohn baptised with water but ye shalbe baptysed with the holy goost. <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>For as moche then as God gave the lyke gyftes as he dyd vnto vs when we beleved on the Lorde Iesus Christ: what was I that I shuld have with stonde God? <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>when they hearde this they helde their peace and gloryfied God sayinge: then hath God also to the gentyls graunted repentaunce vnto lyfe. <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>They which were scattryd abroade thorow the affliccion that arose aboute Steven walked thorow oute tyll they came vnto Phenices and Cypers and Antioche preachynge ye worde to no man but vnto the Iewes only. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>Some of them were men of Cypers and Syrene which when they were come into Antioche spake vnto the Grekes and preched the Lorde Iesus. <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>And the honde of the Lorde was with them and a greate nombre beleved and turned vnto the Lorde. <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>Tydinges of these thinges came vnto ye eares of the congregacion which was in Ierusalem. And they sente forth Barnabas that he shuld go vnto Antioche. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>Which when he was come and had sene the grace of God was glad and exhorted them all that with purpose of hert they wolde continually cleave vnto ye Lorde. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>For he was a good man and full of the holy goost and of faythe: and moche people was added vnto the Lorde. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus for to seke Saul. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>And when he had founde him he brought him vnto Antioche. And it chaunsed yt a whole yere they had their conversacion with the congregacio there and taught moche people: in so moche that the disciples of Antioche were the fyrst that were called Christen. <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>In those dayes came Prophetes fro Ierusalem vnto Antioche. <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And ther stode vp one of them named Agabus and signified by the sprete that ther shuld be great derth throughoute all the worlde which came to passe in ye Emproure Claudius dayes. <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>Then the disciples every man accordinge to his abilite purposed to sende socoure vnto the brethren which dwelt in Iewry. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>Which thinge they also dyd and sent it to the elders by the hondes of Barnabas and Saul. <section end="11:30"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>In that tyme Herode the kynge stretched forthe his handes to vexe certayne of the congregacion. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>And he kylled Iames the brother of Iohn with the swerde: <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>and because he sawe that it pleased ye Iewes he proceded forther and toke Peter also. Then were the dayes of swete breed. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>And when he had caught him he put him in preson and delyvered him to .iiii. quaternios of soudiers to be kepte entendynge after ester to brynge him forth to the people. <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>Then was Peter kepte in preson. But prayer was made with out ceasynge of the congregacion vnto God for him. <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>And when Herode wolde have brought him oute vnto the people the same nyght slepte Peter bitwene two soudiers bounde with two chaynes and the kepers before the dore kepte the preson. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>And beholde the angell of ye Lorde was there present and a lyght shyned in the lodge. And smote Peter on the syde and steryd him vp sayinge: aryse vp quyckly. And his cheynes fell of fro his hondes. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>And the angell sayd vnto him: gyrde thy selfe and bynde on thy sandales. And so he dyd. And he sayde vnto him: cast thy mantle aboute the and folowe me. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>And he came oute and folowed him and wist not that it was truthe which was done by the angell but thought he had sene a vision. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>When they were past ye fyrst and ye seconde watche they came vnto yt yron gate yt ledeth vnto the cyte which opened to them by his awne accorde. And they went out and passed thorowe one strete and by and by the angell departed fro him. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>And when Peter was come to him selfe he sayde: now I knowe of a surety that the Lorde hath sent his angell and hath delyvered me out of the honde of Herode and from all the waytynge for of the people of ye Iewes. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>And as he consydred the thinge he cam to ye housse of Mary the mother of one Iohn which was called Marke also where many were gaddered to gedder in prayer. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>As Peter knocked at the entry dore a damsell cam forth to herken named Rhoda. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>And when she knew Peters voyce she opened not the entrey for gladnes but ran in and told how Peter stode before the entrey. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>And they sayde vnto her: thou arte mad. And she bare them doune yt it was even so. Then sayde they: it is his angell. <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>Peter cotynued knockinge. When they had opened the dore and sawe him they were astonyed. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>And he beckened vnto them with ye honde to holde their peace and tolde them by what meanes ye Lorde had brought him oute of the preson. And sayde: goo shew these thinges vnto Iames and to the brethren. And he departed and went into a nother place. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>Assone as it was daye ther was no lyttell a doo amoge the soudyers what was becum of Peter. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>When Herode had called for him and founde him not he examined the kepers and comaunded to departe. And he descended from Iewry to Cesarea and ther abode. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Herode was displeased with them of Tyre and Sydon. And they came all at once and made intercession vnto Blastus the kynges chamberlen and desyred peace because their countrey was norysshed by the kynges londe. <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>And upon a daye appoynted Herode arayed him in royall apparell and set him in his seate and made an oraycon vnto them. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>And the people gave a shoute sayinge: it is ye voyce of a God and not of a man. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>And immediatly the angell of ye Lorde smote him because he gave not God the honoure and he was eatyn of wormes and gave vp the goost. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>And ye worde of God grewe and multiplied. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>And Barnabas and Paul returned to Ierusalem when they had fulfilled their office and toke with them Iohn which was also called Marcus. <section end="12:25"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>There were at Antioche in the congregacion certayne Prophetes and teachers: as Barnabas and Simon called Niger and Lucius of Cerene and Manahen Herode the Tetrarkes norsfelowe and Saul. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>As they mynistred to the Lorde and fasted the holy goost sayde: separate me Barnabas and Saul for ye worke where vnto I have called them. <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>Then fasted they and prayed and put their hondes on them and let them goo. <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>And they after they were sent of the holy goost came vnto Seleutia and from thence they sayled to Cyprus. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>And when they were come to Salamine they shewed ye worde of God in ye synagoges of ye Iewes. And they had Iohn to their minister. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>When they had gone thorowout ye yle vnto ye cite of Paphos they foude a certayne sorserer a falce prophet which was a Iewe named Bariesu <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>which was with ye ruler of the countre won Sergius Paulus a prudet man. The same ruler called vnto him Barnabas and Saul and desyred to heare the worde of God. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>But Elemas the sorcerar (for so was his name by interpretacion) wt stode them and sought to turne awaye the ruler fro the fayth. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Then Saul which also is called Paul beinge full of the holy goost set his eyes on him <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>and sayde: O full of all sutteltie and disseytfulnes the chylde of the devyll and ye enemye of all righteousnes thou ceasest not to pervert the strayght wayes of the Lorde. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>And now beholde the honde of the Lorde is vpon the and thou shalt be blinde and not se the sunne for a season. And immediatly ther fell on him a myste and a darcknes and he went aboute sekinge them that shuld leade him by the honde. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>Then the rular when he sawe what had happened beleved and wodred at the doctryne of the Lorde. <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>When they that were with Paule were departed by shyppe fro Paphus they cam to Perga a cite of Pamphilia: and there Iohn departed from them and returned to Ierusalem. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>But they wandred thorowe the countres fro Perga to Antioche a cite of the coutre of Pisidia and wet in to the synagoge on the saboth daye and sate doune. <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>And after the lawe and ye Prophetes were redde ye rulers of the synagoge sent vnto them sayinge: Ye men and brethren yf ye have eny sermo to exhorte ye people saye on. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>Then Paul stode vp and beckened with the honde and sayde: Men of Israel and ye that feare God geve audiece. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>The God of this people chose oure fathers and exalted the people whe they dwelt as straugers in ye londe of Egypt and with a mighty arme brought them oute of it <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>and aboute the tyme of .xl. yeares suffred he their maners in the wyldernes. <section end="13:18"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=19}} <section begin="13:19"/>And he destroyed. vii nacios in the londe of Canaan and devided their londe to them by lot. <section end="13:19"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=20}} <section begin="13:20"/>And after warde he gave vnto them iudges aboute the space of .iiii.C. and .l. yeres vnto the tyme of Samuel ye Prophet. <section end="13:20"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=21}} <section begin="13:21"/>And after that they desyred a kinge and God gave vnto them Saul the sonne of Cis a man of the tribe of Beniamin by the space of .xl. yeres. <section end="13:21"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=22}} <section begin="13:22"/>And after he had put him doune he set vp David to be their kynge of whome he reported sayinge: I have founde David the sonne of Iesse a man after myne awne hert he shall fulfill all my will. <section end="13:22"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=23}} <section begin="13:23"/>Of this manes seed hath God (accordinge to his promes) brought forth to the people of Israel a saviour one Iesus <section end="13:23"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=24}} <section begin="13:24"/>when Iohn had fyrst preached before his cominge the baptyme of repentauce to Israel. <section end="13:24"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=25}} <section begin="13:25"/>And when Iohn had fulfylled his course he sayde: whome ye thinke that I am the same am I not. But beholde ther cometh one after me whose shewes of his fete I am not worthy to lowse. <section end="13:25"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=26}} <section begin="13:26"/>Ye men and brethren chyldren of the generacion of Abraham and whosoever amoge you feareth God to you is this worde of salvacio sent. <section end="13:26"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=27}} <section begin="13:27"/>The inhabiters of Ierusalem and their rulers because they knewe him not nor yet the voyces of the Prophetes which are redde every Saboth daye they have fulfilled them in condepninge him. <section end="13:27"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=28}} <section begin="13:28"/>And when they founde no cause of deeth in him yet desyred they Pylate to kyll him. <section end="13:28"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=29}} <section begin="13:29"/>And when they had fulfilled all that were written of him they toke him doune from the tree and put him in a sepulcre. <section end="13:29"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=30}} <section begin="13:30"/>But God raysed him agayne from deeth <section end="13:30"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=31}} <section begin="13:31"/>and he was sene many dayes of them which came wt him fro Galile to Ierusalem. Which are his witnesses vnto the people. <section end="13:31"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=32}} <section begin="13:32"/>And we declare vnto you how that ye promes made vnto the fathers <section end="13:32"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=33}} <section begin="13:33"/>God hath fulfilled vnto vs their chyldre in that he reysed vp Iesus agayne eve as it is written in the fyrste psalme: Thou arte my sonne this same daye begat I the. <section end="13:33"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=34}} <section begin="13:34"/>As concernynge that he reysed him vp from deeth now no more to returne to corrupcion he sayde on this wyse: The holy promyses made to David I will geve them faithfully to you. <section end="13:34"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=35}} <section begin="13:35"/>Wherfore he saith also in another place: Thou shalt not soffre thyne holye to se corrupcion. <section end="13:35"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=36}} <section begin="13:36"/>Howbe it David after he had in his tyme fulfilled the will of God he slepte and was layde with his fathers and sawe corrupcion. <section end="13:36"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=37}} <section begin="13:37"/>But he whom God reysed agayne sawe no corrupcion. <section end="13:37"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=38}} <section begin="13:38"/>Be it knowne vnto you therfore ye men and brethre that thorow this man is preached vnto you the forgevenes of synnes <section end="13:38"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=39}} <section begin="13:39"/>and yt by him are all yt beleve iustified fro all thinges fro the which ye coulde not be iustified by ye lawe of Moses. <section end="13:39"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=40}} <section begin="13:40"/>Beware therfore lest that fall on you which is spoken of in the Prophetes: <section end="13:40"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=41}} <section begin="13:41"/>Beholde ye despisers and wonder and perishe ye: for I do aworke in youre dayes which ye shall not beleve yf a ma wolde declare it you. <section end="13:41"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=42}} <section begin="13:42"/>When they were come out of the Synagoge of the Iewes the getyls besought yt they wolde preache the worde to them bitwene the Saboth dayes. <section end="13:42"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=43}} <section begin="13:43"/>When the congregacion was broken vp many of the Iewes and verteous covertes folowed Paul and Barnabas which spake to them and exhorted them to cotinue in the grace of God. <section end="13:43"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=44}} <section begin="13:44"/>And ye nexte Saboth daye came almoste the whole cite to gether to heare the worde of God. <section end="13:44"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=45}} <section begin="13:45"/>When ye Iewes sawe the people they were full of indignacion and spake agaynst those thinges which were spoken of Paul spekinge agaynst it and raylinge on it. <section end="13:45"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=46}} <section begin="13:46"/>Then Paul and Barnabas wexed bolde and sayde: it was mete that the worde of God shulde fyrst have bene preached to you. But seinge ye put it from you and thinke youre selfes onworthy of everlastinge lyfe: lo we turne to the gentyls. <section end="13:46"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=47}} <section begin="13:47"/>For so hath the Lorde comaunded vs: I have made ye a light to the getyls yt thou be salvacio vnto ye ende of ye worlde. <section end="13:47"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=48}} <section begin="13:48"/>The getyls hearde and were glad and glorified the worde of ye Lorde and beleved: eve as many as were ordeyned vnto eternall lyfe. <section end="13:48"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=49}} <section begin="13:49"/>And ye worde of the Lorde was publisshed thorowe oute all the region. <section end="13:49"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=50}} <section begin="13:50"/>But the Iewes moved ye worshypfull and honorable wemen and the chefe men of the cyte and reysed persecucio agaynst Paul and Barnabas and expelled them oute of their costes. <section end="13:50"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=51}} <section begin="13:51"/>And they shouke of ye duste of their fete agaynst them and came vnto Iconiu. <section end="13:51"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=52}} <section begin="13:52"/>And the disciples were filled with ioye and with the holy goost. <section end="13:52"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>And it fortuned in Iconium that they went both to gether into the synagoge of ye Iewes and so spake that a gret multitude both of ye Iewes and also of the Grekes beleved. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>But the unbelevinge Iewes steryd vp and vnquyeted the myndes of the Gentyls agaynste the brethre. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>Longe tyme a bode they there and quyt them selves boldly with the helpe of the Lorde the which gave testimony vnto ye worde of his grace and caused signes and wondres to be done by their hondes. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>The people of the cyte were devided: and parte helde with the Iewes and parte with the Apostles. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>When ther was a saute made both of the gentyls and also of the Iewes with their rulers to put them to shame and to stone <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>the they were ware of it and fled vnto Listra and Derba cities of Licaonia and vnto the region that lyeth round aboute <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>and there preached the gospell. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>And ther sate a certayne man at Listra weake in his fete beinge creple from his mothers wombe and never walkyd. <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>The same hearde Paul preache. Which behelde him and perceaved that he had fayth to be whole <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>and sayd with a loude voyce: stond vp right on thy fete. And he stert vp and walked. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>And when the people sawe what Paul had done they lifte vp their voyces sayinge in the speache of Lycaonia: Goddes are come doune to vs in the lyknes of men. <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>And they called Barnabas Iupiter and Paul Mercurius because he was the preacher. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>Then Iupiters Preste which dwelt before their cite brought oxe and garlondes vnto the churche porche and wolde have done sacrifise with the people. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>But when the Apostles Barnabas and Paul herde that they rent their clothes and ran in amonge the people cryinge <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>and sayinge: syrs why do ye this? We are mortall men lyke vnto you and preache vnto you that ye shuld turne from these vanyties vnto ye lyvinge God which made heaven and erth and the see and all that in them is: <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>the which in tymes past suffred all nacions to walke in their awne wayes. <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>Neverthelesse he lefte not him selfe with outen witnes in that he shewed his benefites in gevinge vs rayne from heaven and frutefull ceasons fyllinge oure hertes with fode and gladnes. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>And with these sayinges scase refrayned they the people that they had not done sacrifice vnto them. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>Thither came certayne Iewes fro Antioche and Iconium and optayned the peoples consent and stoned Paul and drewe him oute of the cyte supposynge he had bene deed. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>How be it as the disciples stode rounde about him he arose vp and cam into the cyte. And the nexte daye he departed with Barnabas to Derba. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>After they had preached to that cite and had taught many they returned agayne to Lisira and to Iconium and Antioche <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>and strengthed the disciples soules exhortinge them to continue in the faith affyrminge yt we must thorowe moche tribulacion entre into the kyngdome of God. <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>And when they had ordened them elders by eleccion in every congregacio after they had yrayde and fasted they comended them to God on whom they beleved. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>And they went thorow out Pisidia and came into Paphilia <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/>and when they had preached the worde of God in Perga they descended in to Attalia <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>and thence departed by shippe to Antioche fro whence they were delivered vnto the grace of God to the worke which they had fulfilled. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>When they were come and had gaddered the congregacion to gedder they rehersed all that God had done by them and how he had opened the dore of faith vnto the getyls. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>And ther they abode longe tyme with the disciples. <section end="14:28"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>Then cam certayne from Iewrie and taught the brethren: excepte ye be circumcysed after the maner of Moses ye cannot be saved. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>And when ther was rysen dissencion and disputinge not a litle vnto Paul and Barnabas agaynst them. They determined that Paul and Barnabas and certayne other of them shuld ascende to Ierusalem vnto the Apostles and elders aboute this question. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>And after they were brought on their waye by the congregacion they passed over Phenices and Samaria declarynge the conuersion of the getyls and they brought great ioye vnto all ye brethren. <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>And when they were come to Ierusalem they were receaved of the congregacion and of the Apostles and elders. And they declared what thinges God had done by them. <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>Then arose ther vp certayne that were of the secte of the Pharises and dyd beleve sayinge that it was nedfull to circucise them and to enioyne the to kepe ye lawe of Moses. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>And ye Apostles and elders came to geder to reason of this matter. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>And when ther was moche disputinge Peter rose vp and sayde vnto them: Ye men and brethren ye knowe how that a good whyle agoo God chose amoge vs that the getyls by my mouth shuld heare the worde of the gospell and beleve. <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>And God which knoweth the herte bare them witnes and gave vnto them the holy goost eve as he dyd vnto vs <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>and he put no difference bitwene them and vs but with fayth purified their hertes. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>Now therfore why tempte ye God that ye wolde put a yoke on the disciples neckes which nether oure fathers nor we were able to beare. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>But we beleve that thorowe the grace of the Lorde Iesu Christ we shalbe saved as they doo. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>Then all the multitude was peased and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul which tolde what signes and wondres God had shewed amonge the gentyls by them. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>And when they helde their peace Iames answered sayinge: Men and brethren herken vnto me. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>Simeon tolde how God at the begynnynge dyd visit the gentyls and receaved of them people vnto his name. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>And to this agreith ye wordes of ye Prophetes as it is written. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>After this I will returne and wyll bylde agayne the tabernacle of David which is fallen doune and that which is fallen in dekey of it will I bilde agayne and I will set it vp <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>that the residue of men might seke after the Lorde and also the gentyls vpo whom my name is named saith ye Lorde which doth all these thinges: <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>knowne vnto God are all his workes from the begynninge of the worlde. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>Wherfore my sentece is yt we trouble not them which fro amonge the gentyls are turned to God: <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>but yt we write vnto them yt they abstayne them selves fro filthynes of ymages fro fornicacio from straglyd and fro bloude. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>For Moses of olde tyme hath in every cite that preache him and he is rede in the synagoges every saboth daye. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>Then pleased it the Apostles and elders wt the whole congregacio to sende chosyn men of their owne copany to Antioche with Paul and Barnabas. They sent Iudas called also Barsabas and Silas which were chefe men amonge the brethre <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>and gave them lettres in their hondes after this maner. The Apostles elders and brethren send gretynges vnto the brethre which are of the gentyls in Antioche Siria and Celicia. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>For as moche as we have hearde yt certayne which departed fro vs have troubled you with wordes and combred youre myndes sayinge: Ye must be circumcised and kepe the lawe to whom we gave no soche comaundemet. <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>It semed therfore to vs a good thinge when we were come to gedder with one accorde to sende chosyn men vnto you with oure beloved Barnabas and Paul <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>men that have ieoperded their lyves for the name of oure Lorde Iesus Christ. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>We have sent therfore Iudas and Sylas which shall also tell you the same thinges by mouth. <section end="15:27"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=28}} <section begin="15:28"/>For it semed good to the holy gost and to vs to put no grevous thinge to you more then these necessary thinges: <section end="15:28"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=29}} <section begin="15:29"/>that is to saye that ye abstayne from thinges offered to ymages from bloud from strangled and fornicacion. From which yf ye kepe youre selves ye shall do well. So fare ye well. <section end="15:29"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=30}} <section begin="15:30"/>When they were departed they came to Antioche and gaddred the multitude togeder and delyvered ye pistle. <section end="15:30"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=31}} <section begin="15:31"/>When they had redde it they reioysed of that consolacion. <section end="15:31"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=32}} <section begin="15:32"/>And Iudas and Sylas beinge prophetes exhorted the brethren with moche preachynge and strengthed them. <section end="15:32"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=33}} <section begin="15:33"/>And after they had taryed there a space they were let goo in peace of the brethren vnto the Apostles. <section end="15:33"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=34}} <section begin="15:34"/>Not with stondynge it pleasyd Sylas to abyde there still. <section end="15:34"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=35}} <section begin="15:35"/>Paul and Barnabas continued in Antioche teachynge and preachynge the worde of the Lorde with other many. <section end="15:35"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=36}} <section begin="15:36"/>But after a certayne space Paul sayde vnto Barnabas: Let vs goo agayne and visite oure brethren in every cite where we have shewed the worde of the Lorde and se how they do. <section end="15:36"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=37}} <section begin="15:37"/>And Barnabas gave counsell to take wt them Iohn called also Marke. <section end="15:37"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=38}} <section begin="15:38"/>But Paul thought it not mete to take him vnto their company whiche departed from them at Pamphylia and went not with them to the worke. <section end="15:38"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=39}} <section begin="15:39"/>And the dissencion was so sharpe bitwene them that they departed a sunder one from the other: so that Barnabas toke Marke and sayled vnto Cypers. <section end="15:39"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=40}} <section begin="15:40"/>And Paul chose Sylas and departed delyvered of ye brethren vnto the grace of god. <section end="15:40"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=41}} <section begin="15:41"/>And he went thorowe all Cyria and Cilicia stablisshynge the congregacions. <section end="15:41"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>Then came he to Derba and to Lystra. And beholde a certayne disciple was there named Timotheus a womans sonne which was a Iewas and beleved: but his father was a Greke. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>Of whom reported well the brethren of Lystra and of Iconium. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>The same Paul wolde yt he shuld goo forth with him and toke and circumcised him because of the Iewes which were in those quarters: for they knewe all that his father was a Greke. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>As they went thorow ye cities they delyvered the the decrees for to kepe ordeyned of the Apostles and elders which were at Ierusalem. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>And so were the congregacions stablisshed in the fayth and encreased in noumbre dayly. <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>When they had goone thorow out Phrigia and the region of Galacia and were forbydde of the holy gost to preach the worde in Asia <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>they came to Misia and sought to goo into Bethinia. But the sprete soffered the not. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>Then they went over Misia and cam doune to Troada. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>And a vision appered to Paul in ye nyght. There stode a man of Macedonia and prayed him sayinge: come into Macedonia and helpe vs. <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>After he had sene ye vision immediatly we prepared to goo into Macedonia certified yt the lorde had called vs for to preache the gospell vnto them. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>Then lowsed we forth from Troada and with a strayght course came to Samothracia and the nexte daye to Neapolim <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>and from thence to Philippos which is the chefest citie in ye partes of Macedonia and a fre cite. We were in that cite abydynge a certayne dayes. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>And on the saboth dayes we went out of the cite besydes a ryver where men were wont to praye and we sate doune and spake vnto the wemen which resorted thyther. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>And a certayne woman named Lydia a seller of purple of the cite of Thiatira which worshipped God gave vs audience. Whose hert the Lorde opened that she attended vnto the thinges which Paul spake. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>When she was baptised and her housholde she besought vs sayinge: Yf ye thinke that I beleve on the Lorde come into my housse and abyde there. And she constrayned vs. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>And it fortuned as we went to prayer a certayn damsell possessed with a sprete that prophesied met vs which brought her master and mastres moche vauntage with prophesyinge. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>The same folowed Paul and vs and cryed sayinge: these men are the servauntes of the most hye God which shewe vnto vs the waye of salvacion. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>And this dyd she many dayes. But Paul not cotent turned about and sayd to the sprete: I commaunde the in the name of Iesu Christ that thou come out of her. And he came out the same houre. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>And when her master and mastres sawe yt the hope of their gaynes was gone they caught Paul and Sylas and drue the into the market place vnto the rulars <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>and brought them to the officers sayinge: These men trouble oure cite which are Iewes <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>and preache ordinaunces which are not laufull for vs to receave nether to observe seinge we are Romayns. <section end="16:21"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=22}} <section begin="16:22"/>And the people ranne on them and the officers rent their clothes and comaunded them to be beaten with roddes. <section end="16:22"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>And when they had beaten them sore they cast them into preson comaundynge the iayler to kepe them surely. <section end="16:23"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=24}} <section begin="16:24"/>Which iayler when he had receaved suche comaundment thrust them into the ynner preson and made their fete fast in the stockes. <section end="16:24"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=25}} <section begin="16:25"/>At mydnyght Paul and Sylas prayed and lauded God. And the presoners hearde them. <section end="16:25"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=26}} <section begin="16:26"/>And sodenly ther was a greate erth quake so that ye fonndacion of the preson was shaken and by and by all the dores opened and every mannes bondes were lowsed. <section end="16:26"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=27}} <section begin="16:27"/>When the keper of ye preson waked out of his slepe and sawe the preson dores open he drue out his swearde and wolde have kylled him selfe supposynge the presoners had bene fledde. <section end="16:27"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=28}} <section begin="16:28"/>But Paul cryed with a lowde voyce sayinge: Do thy selfe no harme for we are all heare. <section end="16:28"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=29}} <section begin="16:29"/>Then he called for a lyght and sprange in and came tremblynge and fell doune before Paul and Sylas <section end="16:29"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=30}} <section begin="16:30"/>and brought them out and sayde: Syrs what must I do to be saved? <section end="16:30"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=31}} <section begin="16:31"/>And they sayde: beleve on the Lorde Iesus and thou shalt be saved and thy housholde. <section end="16:31"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=32}} <section begin="16:32"/>And they preached vnto him the worde of the Lorde and to all that were in his housse. <section end="16:32"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=33}} <section begin="16:33"/>And he toke them the same houre of the nyght and wasshed their woundes and was baptised with all that belonged vnto him strayght waye. <section end="16:33"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=34}} <section begin="16:34"/>Whe he had brought them into his housse he set meate before them and ioyed that he with all his housholde boleved on God. <section end="16:34"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=35}} <section begin="16:35"/>And when it was daye the officers sent the ministres sayinge: Let those men goo. <section end="16:35"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=36}} <section begin="16:36"/>The keper of ye preson tolde this sayinge to Paul the officiers have sent worde to lowse you. Now therfore get you hence and goo in peace. <section end="16:36"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=37}} <section begin="16:37"/>Then sayde Paul vnto them: they have beaten vs openly vncomdempned for all yt we are Romayns and have cast vs into preson: and now wolde they sende vs awaye prevely? Naye not so but let them come the selves and set vs out. <section end="16:37"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=38}} <section begin="16:38"/>When the ministres tolde these wordes vnto the officers they feared when they hearde that they were Romayns <section end="16:38"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=39}} <section begin="16:39"/>and came and besought them and brought them out and desyred them to departe out of the cite. <section end="16:39"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=40}} <section begin="16:40"/>And they wet out of ye preson and entred into the housse of Lidia and whe they had sene the brethren they comforted them and departed. <section end="16:40"/> ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>As they made their iorney thorow Amphipolis and Appolonia they came to Thessalonica where was a synagoge of the Iewes. <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>And Paul as his maner was went in vnto them and thre saboth doyes declared oute of the scripture vnto them <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>openynge and allegynge that Christ must nedes have suffred and rysen agayne from deeth and that this Iesus was Christ whom (sayde he) I preache to you. <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>And some of them beleved and came and companyed with Paul and Sylas: also of the honourable Grekes a greate multitude and of the chefe wemen not a feawe. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>But the Iewes which beleved not havynge indignacio toke vnto the evyll men which were vagabondes and gadered a company and set all the cite on a roore and made asaute vnto the housse of Iason and sought to bringe the out to the people. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>But when they founde them not they drue Iason and certayne brethren vnto the heedes of the cite cryinge: these that trouble the worlde are come hydder also <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>which Iason hath receaved prevely. And these all do contrary to the elders of Cesar affirmynge another kynge one Iesus. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>And they troubled the people and the officers of the cite when they hearde these thinges. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>And when they were sufficiently answered of Iason and of the other they let the goo. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And the brethren immediatly sent awaye Paul and Sylas by nyght vnto Berrea. Which when they were come thyther they entred into ye synagoge of the Iewes. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>These were the noblest of byrthe amonge the of Thessalonia which receaved the worde wt all diligence of mynde and searched ye scriptures dayly whether those thinges were even so. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>And many of the beleved: also of worshipfull weme which were Grekes and of men not a feawe. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>When the Iewes of Thessalonia had knowledge that ye worde of God was preached of Paul at Berrea they came there and moved the people. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>And then by and by ye brethre sent awaye Paul to goo as it were to ye see: but Sylas and Timotheus abode there still. <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>And they that gyded Paul brought him vnto Attens and receaved a comaundment vnto Sylas and Timotheus for to come to him at once and came their waye. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>Whyll Paul wayted for them at Attens his sprete was moved in him to se the cite geven to worshippinge of ymages. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>Then he disputed in the synagoge wt the Iewes and with the devout persones and in the market dayly with the that came vnto him. <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>Certayne philosophers of ye Epicures and of ye stoyckes disputed with him. And some ther were which sayde: what will this babler saye. Other sayd: he semeth to be a tydynges bringer of newe devyls because he preached vnto them Iesus and the resurreccion. <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>And they toke him and brought him into Marsestrete sayinge: maye we not knowe what this newe doctrine wher of thou speakest is? <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>For thou bringest straunge tydynges to oure eares. We wolde knowe therfore what these thinges meane. <section end="17:20"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=21}} <section begin="17:21"/>For all the Attenians and straungers which were there gave the selves to nothinge els but ether to tell or to heare newe tydynges. <section end="17:21"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=22}} <section begin="17:22"/>Paul stode in the myddes of Marse strete and sayde: ye men of Attens I perceave that in all thinges ye are to supersticious. <section end="17:22"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=23}} <section begin="17:23"/>For as I passed by and behelde the maner how ye worship youre goddes I founde an aultre wher in was written: vnto ye vnknowen god. Whom ye then ignoratly worship him shewe I vnto you. <section end="17:23"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=24}} <section begin="17:24"/>God that made the worlde and all that are in it seynge that he is Lorde of heven and erth he dwelleth not in temples made with hondes <section end="17:24"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=25}} <section begin="17:25"/>nether is worshipped with mennes hondes as though he neded of eny thinge seinge he him selfe geveth lyfe and breeth to all men every where <section end="17:25"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=26}} <section begin="17:26"/>and hath made of one bloud all nacions of men for to dwell on all the face of the erthe and hath assigned before how longe tyme and also the endes of their inhabitacion <section end="17:26"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=27}} <section begin="17:27"/>that they shuld seke God yf they myght fele and fynde him though he be not farre from every one of vs. <section end="17:27"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=28}} <section begin="17:28"/>For in him we lyve move and have oure beynge as certayne of youre awne Poetes sayde. For we are also his generacion. <section end="17:28"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=29}} <section begin="17:29"/>For as moche then as we are the generacion of God we ought not to thynke that the godhed is lyke vnto golde silver or stone graven by crafte and ymaginacion of man. <section end="17:29"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=30}} <section begin="17:30"/>And the tyme of this ignoraunce God regarded not: but now he byddeth all men every where repent <section end="17:30"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=31}} <section begin="17:31"/>because he hath apoynted a daye in the which he will iudge the worlde acordynge to ryghtewesses by that man whom he hath apoynted and hath offered faith to all men after that he had raysed him from deeth. <section end="17:31"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=32}} <section begin="17:32"/>When they hearde of ye resurreccion from deeth some mocked and other sayde: we will heare the agayne of this matter. <section end="17:32"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=33}} <section begin="17:33"/>So Paul departed from amonge them. <section end="17:33"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=34}} <section begin="17:34"/>Howbeit certayne men clave vnto Paul and beleved amonge the which was Dionysius a senatour and a woman named Damaris and other with them. <section end="17:34"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>After that Paul departed from Attens and came to Corinthu <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>and founde a certayne Iewe named Aquila borne in Ponthus latly come from Italie wt his wyfe Priscilla (because that the Emperour Claudius had comaunded all Iewes to departe fro Rome) and he drewe vnto them. <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>And because he was of the same crafte he abode with them and wrought: their crafte was to make tentes. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>And he preached in ye synagoge every saboth daye and exhorted the Iewes and the gentyls. <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>When Sylas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia Paul was constrayned by the sprete to testifie to the Iewes that Iesus was very Christ. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>And whe they sayde cotrary and blasphemed he shoke his rayment and sayde vnto the: youre bloud apon youre awne heeddes and fro hence forth I goo blamelesse vnto ye gentyls. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And he departed thence and entred into a certayne manes housse named Iustus a worshiper of god whose housse ioyned harde to ye synagoge. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>How be it one Crispus ye chefe rular of the synagoge beleved on ye lorde with all his housholde and many of the Corinthias gave audience and beleved and were baptised. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>Then spake the lorde to Paul in the nyght by a vision: be not afrayde but speake and holde not thy peace: <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>for I am with the and no man shall invade the that shall hurte the. For I have moche people in this cite. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>And he continued there a yeare and sixe monethes and taught them the worde of God. <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>When Gallio was rular of the countre of Acaia the Iewes made insurreccion with one accorde agaynst Paul and brought him to the iudgement seate <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>saying: this felow counceleth men to worship God contrary to ye lawe. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>And as Paul was about to open his mouth Gallio sayde vnto ye Iewes: yf it were a matter of wronge or an evyll dede (o ye Iewes) reason wolde that I shuld heare you: <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>but yf it be a question of wordes or of names or of youre lawe loke ye to it youre selves. For I wilbe no iudge in soche maters <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>and he drave them from the seate. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>Then toke all the Grekes Sostenes the chefe rular of the synagoge and smote him before the iudges seate. And Gallio cared for none of tho thinges. <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>Paul after this taryed there yet a good whyle and then toke his leave of the brethren and sayled thence into Ciria Priscilla and Aquila accompanyinge him. And he shore his heed in Cenchrea for he had a vowe. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>And he came to Ephesus and lefte them there: but he him selfe entred into the synagoge and reasoned with the Iewes. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>When they desyred him to tary longer tyme with the he consented not <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>but bad the fare well sayinge. I must nedes at this feast that cometh be in Ierusalem: but I will returne agayne vnto you yf God will. And he departed from Ephesus <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>and came vnto Cesarea: and ascended and saluted the congregacion and departed vnto Antioche <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>and when he had taryed there a whyle he departed. And went over all the countre of Galacia and Phrigia by order strengthynge all the disciples. <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>And a certayne Iewe named Apollos borne at Alexandria came to Ephesus an eloquent man and myghty in the scriptures. <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>The same was informed in the waye of the Lorde and he spake fervently in the sprete and taught diligently the thinges of the Lorde and knewe but the baptim of Iohn only. <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>And the same began to speake boldely in the synagoge. And when Aquila and Priscilla had hearde him: they toke him vnto them and expounded vnto him the waye of God more perfectly. <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>And when he was disposed to goo into Acaia the brethren wrote exhortynge the disciples to receave him. After he was come thyther he holpe them moche which had beleved thorowe grace. <section end="18:27"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=28}} <section begin="18:28"/>And myghtely he overcame the Iewes and that openly shewynge by the scriptures that Iesus was Christ. <section end="18:28"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>It fortuned whyll Appollo was at Corinthum that Paul passed thorow the vpper costes and came to Ephesus and foude certayne disciples <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>and sayd vnto them: have ye receaved the holy gost sence ye beleved? And they sayde vnto him: no we have not hearde whether ther be eny holy goost or no. <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>And he sayd vnto them: wher wt were ye then baptised? And they sayd: with Iohns baptim <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>Then sayde Paul: Iohn verely bapiised with the baptim of repentaunce sayinge vnto the people that they shuld beleve on him which shuld come after him: that is on Christ Iesus. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>When they hearde that they were baptised in the name of the lorde Iesu. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>And Paul layde his hondes apon them and the holy gost came on them and they spake with tonges and prophesied <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>and all the men were aboute .xii. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/>And he went into the synagoge and behaved him selfe boldely for the space of thre monethes disputynge and gevynge them exhortacions of the kyngdome of God. <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>When dyvers wexed harde herted and beleved not but spake evyll of the waye and that before the multitude: he departed from them and seperated the disciples. And disputed dayly in ye scole of one called Tyranus. <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>And this contynued by the space of two yeares: so yt all they which dwelt in Asia hearde the worde of the lorde Iesu bothe Iewes and Grekes. <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>And god wrought no small miracles by the hondes of Paul: <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>so that from his body were brought vnto the sicke napkyns or partlettes and the diseases departed from the and the evyll spretes went out of them. <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>Then certayne of the vagabounde Iewes exorcistes toke apon them to call over them which had evyll spretes the name of the lorde Iesus sayinge: We adiure you by Iesu who Paul preacheth. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>And ther were seven sonnes of one Sceva a Iewe and chefe of the prestes which dyd so. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>And the evyll sprete answered and sayde: Iesus I knowe and Paul I knowe: but who are ye? <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>And ye man in who the evyll sprete was ranne on the and overcame the and prevayled agaynst them so that they fledde out of that housse naked and wouded. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>And this was knowen to all ye Iewes and Grekes also which dwelt at Ephesus and feare came on them all and they magnified the name of ye lorde Iesus. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>And many yt beleved came and confessed and shewed their workes. <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>Many of the which vsed curious craftes brought their bokes and burned the before all men and they counted the price of the and foude it fifty thousande silverlynges. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>So myghtely grewe ye worde of god and prevayled. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>After these thinges were ended Paul purposed in the sprete to passe over Macedonia and Achaia and to goo to Ierusalem saying: After I have bene there I must also se Rome. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>So sent he into Macedonia two of the that ministred vnto him Timotheus and Erastus: but he him selfe remayned in Asia for a season. <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>The same tyme ther arose no lytell a do aboute that waye. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>For a certayne man named Demetrius a silvermyth which made silver schrynes for Diana was not a lytell beneficiall vnto the craftes men. <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>Which he called to geder with the worke men of lyke occupacion and sayd: Syrs ye knowe that by this crafte we have vauntage. <section end="19:25"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=26}} <section begin="19:26"/>Moreover ye se and heare that not alone at Ephesus but almost thorowe oute all Asia this Paul hath persuaded and turned awaye moche people saying yt they be not goddes which are made wt hondes. <section end="19:26"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=27}} <section begin="19:27"/>So that not only this oure crafte cometh into parell to be set at nought: but also that ye temple of ye greate goddas Diana shuld be despysed and her magnificence shuld be destroyed which all Asia and the worlde worshippeth. <section end="19:27"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=28}} <section begin="19:28"/>When they hearde these sayinges they were full of wrathe and cryed out saying: Greate is Diana of the Ephesians. <section end="19:28"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=29}} <section begin="19:29"/>And all the cite was on a roore and they russhed in to the comen hall with one assent and caught Gayus and Aristarcus men of Macedonia Pauls companios. <section end="19:29"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=30}} <section begin="19:30"/>When Paul wolde have entred in vnto the people ye disciples suffered him not. <section end="19:30"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=31}} <section begin="19:31"/>Certayne also of ye chefe of Asia which were his frendes sent vnto him desyrynge him that he wolde not preace into the comen hall. <section end="19:31"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=32}} <section begin="19:32"/>Some cryed one thinge and some another and the congregacion was all out of quiet and ye moare parte knewe not wherfore they were come togeder. <section end="19:32"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=33}} <section begin="19:33"/>Some of the company drue forth Alexander the Iewes thrustynge him forwardes. Alexander beckened with the honde and wolde have geven ye people an answer. <section end="19:33"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=34}} <section begin="19:34"/>When they knewe ye he was a Iewe ther arose a shoute almost for the space of two houres of all men cryinge greate is Diana of the Ephesians. <section end="19:34"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=35}} <section begin="19:35"/>When the toune clarcke had ceased the people he sayd: ye men of Ephesus what man is it that knoweth not how that the cite of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddas Diana and of ye ymage which came fro heven. <section end="19:35"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=36}} <section begin="19:36"/>Seinge then yt no man sayth here agaynst ye ought to be content and to do nothinge rasshly: <section end="19:36"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=37}} <section begin="19:37"/>For ye have brought hyther these me whiche are nether robbers of churches nor yet despisers of youre goddes. <section end="19:37"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=38}} <section begin="19:38"/>Wherfore yf Demetrius and the craftes men which are wt him have eny sayinge to eny man the lawe is open and ther are ruelars let the accuse one another. <section end="19:38"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=39}} <section begin="19:39"/>Yf ye goo about eny other thinge it maye be determined in a lawfull cogregacion <section end="19:39"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=40}} <section begin="19:40"/>For we are in ieoperdy to be accused of this dayes busines: for as moche as ther is no cause wherby we maye geve a rekenynge of this concourse of people. <section end="19:40"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=41}} <section begin="19:41"/>And when he had thus spoken he let the congregacion departe. <section end="19:41"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>After the rage was ceased Paul called the disciples vnto him and toke his leave of them and departed for to goo into Macedonia. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>And when he had gone over those parties and geven them large exhortacions he came into Grece <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>and there abode .iii. monethes. And when the Iewes layde wayte for him as he was about to sayle into Syria he purposed to returne thorowe Macedonia. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>Ther acompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berrea and of Thessalonia Aristarcus and Secundus and Gayus of Derba and Timotheus: and out of Asia Tychicus and Trophimos. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>These went before and taryed vs at Troas. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>And we sayled awaye fro Philippos after the ester holydayes and came vnto them to Troas in five dayes where we abode seven dayes. <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>And on the morowe after the saboth daye the disciples came to geder for to breake breed and Paul preached vnto them (redy to departe on the morowe) and cotinued the preachynge vnto mydnyght. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>And there were many lyghtes in the chamber where thy were gaddered to geder <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>and there sate in a wyndowe a certayne yonge man named Eutichos fallen into a depe slepe. And as Paul declared he was the moare overcome with slepe and fell doune from the thyrde lofte and was taken vp deed. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>Paul went doune and fell on him and embrased him and sayde: make nothinge ado for his lyfe is in him. <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>When he was come vp agayne he brake breed and tasted and comened a longe whyle even tyll the mornynge and so departed. <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>And they brought the youge man a lyve and were not alytell comforted. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And we went a fore to shippe and lowsed vnto Asson there to receave Paul. For so had he apoynted and wolde him selfe goo a fote. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>When he was come to vs vnto Asson we toke him in and came to Mytelenes. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>And we sayled thence and came the nexte daye over agaynst Chios. And the nexte daye we aryved at Samos and taryed at Trogilion. The nexte daye we came to Myleton: <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>for Paul had determined to leave Ephesus as they sayled because he wolde not spende ye tyme in Asia. For he hasted to be (yf he coulde possible) at Ierusalem at the daye of pentecoste. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>Wherfore from Myleton he sent to Ephesus and called the elders of the cogregacion. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>And when they were come to him he sayde vnto the: Ye knowe fro the fyrst daye yt I came vnto Asia after what maner I have bene wt you at all ceasons <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>servynge the lorde with all humblenes of mynde and with many teares and temptacions which happened vnto me by the layinges awayte of the Ieues <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>and how I kept backe no thinge that was profitable: but that I have shewed you and taught you openly and at home in youre houses <section end="20:20"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=21}} <section begin="20:21"/>witnessinge bothe to the Iewes and also to the Grekes the repentaunce toward God and faith towarde oure Lorde Iesu. <section end="20:21"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=22}} <section begin="20:22"/>And now beholde I goo bounde in the sprete vnto Ierusalem and knowe not what shall come on me there <section end="20:22"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=23}} <section begin="20:23"/>but that the holy goost witnesseth in every cite sayinge: yt bondes and trouble abyde me. <section end="20:23"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=24}} <section begin="20:24"/>But none of tho thinges move me: nether is my lyfe dere vnto my selfe that I myght fulfill my course wt ioye and the ministracio which I have receaved of ye Lorde Iesu to testify the gospell of ye grace of god. <section end="20:24"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=25}} <section begin="20:25"/>And now beholde I am sure yt hence forth ye all (thorow who I have gone preachinge ye kyngdome of God) shall se my face no moore. <section end="20:25"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=26}} <section begin="20:26"/>Wherfore I take you to recorde this same daye that I am pure fro the bloude of all me. <section end="20:26"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=27}} <section begin="20:27"/>For I have kepte nothinge backe: but have shewed you all the counsell of God. <section end="20:27"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=28}} <section begin="20:28"/>Take hede therfore vnto youre selves and to all the flocke wherof the holy goost hath made you oversears to rule the congregacion of God which he hath purchased with his bloud. <section end="20:28"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=29}} <section begin="20:29"/>For I am sure of this that after my departynge shall greveous wolves entre in amonge you which will not spare the flocke. <section end="20:29"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=30}} <section begin="20:30"/>Moreover of youre awne selves shall men aryse speakinge perverse thinges to drawe disciples after the. <section end="20:30"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=31}} <section begin="20:31"/>Therfore awake and remember that by the space of .iii. yeares I ceased not to warne every one of you both nyght and daye with teares. <section end="20:31"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=32}} <section begin="20:32"/>And now brethren I comende you to God and to the worde of his grace which is able to bylde further and to geve you an inheritaunce amoge all them which are sanctified. <section end="20:32"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=33}} <section begin="20:33"/>I have desyred no mas silver golde or vesture. <section end="20:33"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=34}} <section begin="20:34"/>Ye knowe well yt these hondes have ministred vnto my necessities and to them that were wt me. <section end="20:34"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=35}} <section begin="20:35"/>I have shewed you all thinges how that so laborynge ye ought to receave the weake and to remember the wordes of the Lorde Iesu howe that he sayde: It is more blessed to geve then to receave. <section end="20:35"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=36}} <section begin="20:36"/>When he had thus spoken he kneled doune and prayed with them all. <section end="20:36"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=37}} <section begin="20:37"/>And they wept all aboundantly and fell on Pauls necke and kissed him <section end="20:37"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=38}} <section begin="20:38"/>sorowinge most of all for the wordes which he spake that they shuld se his face no moore. And they acompanyed him vnto the shyppe. <section end="20:38"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>And it chaunsed that assone as we had launched forth and were departed from them we came with a strayght course vnto Choon and the daye folowinge vnto the Rhodes and from thence vnto Patara. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>And we founde a shippe redy to sayle vnto Phenices and went a borde and set forthe. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>Then appered vnto vs Cyprus and we lefte it on the lefte honde and sayled vnto Syria and came vnto Tyre. For there the shyppe vnladed her burthen. <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>And when we had founde brethren we taryed there .vii. dayes. And they tolde Paul thorowe ye sprete that he shuld not goo vp to Ierusalem. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>And when the dayes were ended we departed and went oure wayes and they all brought vs on oure waye wt their wyves and chyldren tyll we were come out of the cyte. And we kneled doune in the shore and prayde. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And when we had taken oure leave one of another we toke shyppe and they returned home agayne. <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>When we had full ended the course fro Tyre we aryved at Ptolomaida and saluted the brethren and abode with the one daye. <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>The nexte daye we that were of Pauls copany departed and came vnto Cesarea. And we entred into the housse of Philip ye Evagelist which was one of the seve deacones and abode with him. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>The same man had fower doughters virges which dyd prophesy. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>And as we taried there a good many dayes there came a certayne prophete from Iurie named Agabus. <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>When he was come vnto vs he toke Pauls gerdell and bounde his hondes and fete and sayde: thus saith the holy goost: so shall ye Iewes at Ierusalem bynde the man yt oweth this gerdell and shall delyver him into the hondes of the gentyls. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>When we hearde this both we and other of the same place besought him that he wolde not goo vp to Ierusalem. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Then Paul answered and sayde: what do ye wepynge and breakinge myne hert? I am redy not to be bound only but also to dye at Ierusalem for ye name of ye Lorde Iesu. <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>When we coulde not turne his mynde we ceased sayinge: the will of ye Lorde be fulfilled. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/>After those dayes we made oure selfes redy and went vp to Ierusalem. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>There went with vs also certayne of his disciples of Cesarea and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus an olde disciple with whom we shuld lodge. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>And when we were come to Ierusalem the brethren receaved vs gladly. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/>And on the morowe Paul wet in with vs vnto Iames. And all the elders came to geder. <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>And when he had saluted them he tolde by order all thinges that God had wrought amoge the getyls by his ministracion. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>And when they hearde it they glorified the Lorde and sayde vnto him: thou seist brother how many thousande Iewes ther are which beleve and they are all zelous over ye lawe. <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>And they are informed of the that thou teachest all the Iewes which are amoge the gentyls to forsake Moses and sayst that they ought not to circumcise their chyldren nether to live after the customes. <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>What is it therfore? The multitude must nedes come togeder. For they shall heare that thou arte come. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>Do therfore this that we saye to the. We have .iiii. men which have a vowe on them. <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>Them take and purifye thy selfe with them and do cost on them that they maye shave their heeddes and all shall knowe yt tho thinges which they have hearde concerninge the are nothinge: but that thou thy selfe also walkest and kepest the lawe. <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>For as touchinge the gentyls which beleve we have written and concluded yt they observe no soche thinges: but that they kepe them selves from thinges offred to ydoles from bloud fro strangled and fro fornicacion. <section end="21:25"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=26}} <section begin="21:26"/>Then the nexte daye Paul toke the men and purified him selfe with them and entred into the teple declaringe that he observed the dayes of ye purificacio vntyll that an offeringe shuld be offred for every one of them. <section end="21:26"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=27}} <section begin="21:27"/>And as the seven dayes shuld have bene ended ye Iewes which were of Asia when they sawe him in the teple they moved all the people and layde hondes on him <section end="21:27"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=28}} <section begin="21:28"/>cryinge: men of Israel helpe. This is the man that teacheth all men every where agaynst the people and the lawe and this place. Moreover also he hath brought Grekes into the teple and hath polluted this holy place. <section end="21:28"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=29}} <section begin="21:29"/>For they sawe one Trophimus an Ephesian with him in the cyte. Him they supposed Paul had brought into the teple. <section end="21:29"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=30}} <section begin="21:30"/>And all the cyte was moved and the people swarmed to geder. And they toke Paul and drue him out of the teple and forthwith the dores were shut to. <section end="21:30"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=31}} <section begin="21:31"/>As they went about to kyll him tydinges came vnto the hye captayne of the soudiers that all Ierusalem was moved. <section end="21:31"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=32}} <section begin="21:32"/>Which immediatly toke soudiers and vndercaptaynes and ranne doune vnto them. When they sawe ye vpper captayne and the soudiers they lefte smytinge of Paul. <section end="21:32"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=33}} <section begin="21:33"/>Then the captayne came neare and toke him and comaunded him to be bounde with two chaynes and demaunded what he was and what he had done. <section end="21:33"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=34}} <section begin="21:34"/>And one cryed this another that amoge the people. And whe he coulde not knowe the certayntie for ye rage he comaunded him to be caryed into the castle. <section end="21:34"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=35}} <section begin="21:35"/>And whe he came vnto a grece it fortuned that he was borne of the soudiers of the violence of the people. <section end="21:35"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=36}} <section begin="21:36"/>For the multitude of the people folowed after cryinge: awaye wt him. <section end="21:36"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=37}} <section begin="21:37"/>And as Paul shuld have bene caryed into the castle he sayde vnto the hye Captayne: maye I speake vnto the? Which sayde: canst thou speake Greke? <section end="21:37"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=38}} <section begin="21:38"/>Arte not thou that Egypcian which before these dayes made an vproure and ledde out into the wildernes .iiii. thousande men that were mortherers? <section end="21:38"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=39}} <section begin="21:39"/>But Paul sayde: I am a ma which am a Iewe of Tharsus a cite in Cicill a Citesyn of no vyle cite I beseche ye soffre me to speake vnto ye people. <section end="21:39"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=40}} <section begin="21:40"/>When he had geve him licece Paul stode on ye steppes and beckned with the honde vuto the people and ther was made a greate silence. And he spake vnto the in ye Ebrue tonge sayinge: <section end="21:40"/> ==Chapter 22== {{chapter|22}} {{verse|chapter=22|verse=1}} <section begin="22:1"/>Ye men brethre and fathers heare myne answere which I make vnto you. <section end="22:1"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=2}} <section begin="22:2"/>Whe they hearde that he spake in ye Ebrue tonge to them they kept the moore silence. And he sayde: <section end="22:2"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=3}} <section begin="22:3"/>I am verely aman which am a Iewe borne in Tharsus a cite in Cicill: neverthelesse yet brought vp in this cite at ye fete of Gamaliel and informed diligently in the lawe of the fathers and was fervent mynded to Godwarde as ye all are this same daye <section end="22:3"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=4}} <section begin="22:4"/>and I persecuted this waye vnto the deeth byndynge and delyveringe into preson bothe men and wemen <section end="22:4"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=5}} <section begin="22:5"/>as the chefe prest doth beare me witnes and all the elders: of whom also I receaved letters vnto the brethren and wet to Damasco to bringe them which were there bounde vnto Ierusalem for to be punysshed. <section end="22:5"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=6}} <section begin="22:6"/>And it fortuned as I made my iorney and was come nye vnto Damasco aboute none yt sodenly ther shone fro heaven a greate lyght rounde aboute me <section end="22:6"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=7}} <section begin="22:7"/>and I fell vnto the erth and hearde a voyce sayinge vnto me: Saul Saul why persecutest thou me? <section end="22:7"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=8}} <section begin="22:8"/>And I answered: what arte thou Lorde? And he sayd vnto me: I am Iesus of Nazareth whom thou persecutest. <section end="22:8"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=9}} <section begin="22:9"/>And they that were with me sawe verely a lyght and were a frayde: but they hearde not the voyce of him that spake with me. <section end="22:9"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=10}} <section begin="22:10"/>And I sayde: what shall I do Lorde? And the Lorde sayde vnto me: Aryse and goo into Damasco and there it shalbe tolde the of all thinges which are apoynted for the to do. <section end="22:10"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=11}} <section begin="22:11"/>And when I sawe nothynge for the brightnes of that light I was ledde by the honde of them that were with me and came into Damasco. <section end="22:11"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=12}} <section begin="22:12"/>And one Ananias a perfect man and as pertayninge to the lawe havinge good reporte of all the Iewes which there dwelt <section end="22:12"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=13}} <section begin="22:13"/>came vnto me and stode and sayd vnto me: Brother Saul loke vp. And that same houre I receaved my sight and sawe him. <section end="22:13"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=14}} <section begin="22:14"/>And he sayde the God of oure fathers hath ordeyned the before that thou shuldest knowe his will and shuldest se that which is rightfull and shuldest heare the voyce of his mouth: <section end="22:14"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=15}} <section begin="22:15"/>for thou shalt be his witnes vnto all men of tho thinges which thou thou hast sene and hearde. <section end="22:15"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=16}} <section begin="22:16"/>And now: why tariest thou? Aryse and be baptised and wesshe awaye thy synnes in callinge on ye name of ye Lorde. <section end="22:16"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=17}} <section begin="22:17"/>And it fortuned when I was come agayne to Ierusalem and prayde in the teple yt I was in a trauce <section end="22:17"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=18}} <section begin="22:18"/>and sawe him sayinge vnto me. Make haste and get the quickly out of Ierusalem: for they will not receave thy witnes yt thou bearest of me. <section end="22:18"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=19}} <section begin="22:19"/>And I sayde: Lorde they knowe that I presoned and bet in every synagoge them that beleved on the. <section end="22:19"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=20}} <section begin="22:20"/>And when the bloud of thy witnes Steven was sheed I also stode by and consented vnto his deeth and kept the rayment of them that slewe him. <section end="22:20"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=21}} <section begin="22:21"/>And he sayde vnto me: departe for I will sende the a farre hence vnto the Gentyls. <section end="22:21"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=22}} <section begin="22:22"/>They gave him audience vnto this worde and then lifte vp their voyces and sayde: a waye wt soche a felowe fro the erth: yt is pitie that he shuld live. <section end="22:22"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=23}} <section begin="22:23"/>And as they cryed and cast of their clothes and thrue dust into ye ayer <section end="22:23"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=24}} <section begin="22:24"/>ye captayne bade him to be brought into the castle and commaunded him to be scourged and to be examined that he myght knowe wherfore they cryed on him. <section end="22:24"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=25}} <section begin="22:25"/>And as they bounde him with thoges Paul sayde vnto the Centurion that stode by: Ys it laufull for you to scourge a man that is a Romain and vncondempned? <section end="22:25"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=26}} <section begin="22:26"/>When the Centurion hearde that he went and tolde the vpper captayne sayinge: What intendest thou to do? This man is a Romayne. <section end="22:26"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=27}} <section begin="22:27"/>Then the vpper captayne came and sayde to him: tell me art thou a Romayne? He sayde: Yee. <section end="22:27"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=28}} <section begin="22:28"/>And the captayne answered: with a greate some obtayned I this fredome. And Paul sayde: I was fre borne. <section end="22:28"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=29}} <section begin="22:29"/>Then strayght waye departed from him they which shuld have examyned him. And the hye captayne also was a frayde after he knewe that he was a Romayne: because he had bounde him. <section end="22:29"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=30}} <section begin="22:30"/>On the morowe because he wolde have knowen the certayntie wherfore he was accused of the Iewes he lowsed him from his bondes and commaunded the hye Prestes and all the counsell to come together and brought Paul and set him before them. <section end="22:30"/> ==Chapter 23== {{chapter|23}} {{verse|chapter=23|verse=1}} <section begin="23:1"/>Paul behelde the counsell and sayde: men and brethre I have lived in all good coscience before God vntill this daye. <section end="23:1"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=2}} <section begin="23:2"/>The hye prest Ananias comaunded the that stode by to smyte him on the mouth. <section end="23:2"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=3}} <section begin="23:3"/>Then sayde Paul to him: God smyte the thou payntyd wall. Sittest thou and iudgest me after the lawe: and commaundest me to be smytten contrary to the lawe? <section end="23:3"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=4}} <section begin="23:4"/>And they that stode by sayde: revylest thou Goddes hye preste? <section end="23:4"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=5}} <section begin="23:5"/>Then sayd Paul: I wist not brethren that he was the hye preste. For it is writte thou shalt not curse the rular of thy people. <section end="23:5"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=6}} <section begin="23:6"/>When Paul perceaved that the one parte were Saduces and the other Pharises: he cryed oute in the counsell. Men and brethren I am a Pharisaye the sonne of a Pharisaye. Of the hope and resurreccion fro deeth I am iudged. <section end="23:6"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=7}} <section begin="23:7"/>And when he had so sayde ther arose a debate bitwene the Pharisayes and ye Saduces and the multitude was devided. <section end="23:7"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=8}} <section begin="23:8"/>For ye Saduces saye that ther is no resurreccio nether angell nor sprete. But the Pharisayes graunt bothe. <section end="23:8"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=9}} <section begin="23:9"/>And ther arose a great crye and the Scribes which were of the Pharisayes parte arose and strove sayinge: we fynde none evyll in this man. Though a sprete or an angell hath apered to him let vs not stryve agaynst God. <section end="23:9"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=10}} <section begin="23:10"/>And when ther arose greate debate the captayne fearynge lest Paul shuld have bene pluckt asondre of them comaunded the soudiers to goo doune and to take him from amonge them and to bringe him into the castle. <section end="23:10"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=11}} <section begin="23:11"/>The nyght folowyng God stode by him and sayde: Be of good cheare Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Ierusalem so must thou beare witnes at Rome. <section end="23:11"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=12}} <section begin="23:12"/>When daye was come certayne of the Iewes gaddered them selves to geder and made a vowe sayinge that they wolde nether eate nor drinke till they had killed Paul. <section end="23:12"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=13}} <section begin="23:13"/>They were aboute .xl. which had made this conspiracio. <section end="23:13"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=14}} <section begin="23:14"/>And they cam to ye chefe prestes and elders and sayde: we have boude oure selves with a vowe that we will eate nothinge vntill we have slayne Paul. <section end="23:14"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=15}} <section begin="23:15"/>Now therfore geve ye knowlege to the vpper captayne and to the counsell that he bringe him forth vnto vs to morow as though we wolde knowe some thinge more perfectly of him. But we (or ever he come neare) are redy in ye meane season to kill him. <section end="23:15"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=16}} <section begin="23:16"/>When Pauls sisters sonne hearde of their layinge awayte he wet and entred into the castle and tolde Paul. <section end="23:16"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=17}} <section begin="23:17"/>And Paul called one of ye vnder captaynes vnto him and sayde: bringe this younge man vnto ye hye captayne: for he hath a certayne thinge to shewe him. <section end="23:17"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=18}} <section begin="23:18"/>And he toke him and sayd: Paul ye presoner called me vnto him and prayed me to brige this youge ma vnto ye which hath a certayne matter to shewe ye. <section end="23:18"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=19}} <section begin="23:19"/>The hye captayne toke him by the hond and wet a parte with him out of the waye: and axed him: what hast thou to saye vnto me? <section end="23:19"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=20}} <section begin="23:20"/>And he sayd: the Iewes are determined to desyre the yt thou woldest brynge forth Paul to morowe into the counsell as though they wolde enquyre somwhat of him more parfectly. <section end="23:20"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=21}} <section begin="23:21"/>But folowe not their mindes: for ther lyein wayte for him of the moo then .xl. men which have boude the selves wt a vowe that they will nether eate ner drinke till they have killed him. And now are they redy and loke for thy promes. <section end="23:21"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=22}} <section begin="23:22"/>The vpper captayne let ye yoge man departe and charged: se thou tell it out to no man that thou hast shewed these thinges to me. <section end="23:22"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=23}} <section begin="23:23"/>And he called vnto him two vnder captaynes sayinge: make redy two hondred soudiers to goo to Cesarea and horsmen threscore and ten and speare men two houndred at the thyrde houre of the nyght. <section end="23:23"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=24}} <section begin="23:24"/>And delyvre them beastes that they maye put Paul on and bringe him safe vnto Felix the hye debite <section end="23:24"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=25}} <section begin="23:25"/>and wrote a letter in this maner. <section end="23:25"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=26}} <section begin="23:26"/>Claudius Lisias vnto ye most mighty rular Felix sendeth gretinges. <section end="23:26"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=27}} <section begin="23:27"/>This man was take of the Iewes and shuld have bene killed of them. Then cam I with soudiers and rescued him and perceaved that he was a Romayne. <section end="23:27"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=28}} <section begin="23:28"/>And when I wolde have knowen the cause wherfore they accused him I brought him forth into their cousell. <section end="23:28"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=29}} <section begin="23:29"/>There perceaved I yt he was accused of questios of their lawe: but was not giltye of eny thinge worthy of deeth or of bondes. <section end="23:29"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=30}} <section begin="23:30"/>Afterwarde when it was shewed me how that ye Iewes layde wayte for ye man I sent him strayght waye to the and gave commaundmet to his accusars yf they had ought agaynst him to tell it vnto ye: fare well. <section end="23:30"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=31}} <section begin="23:31"/>Then ye soudiers as it was comaunded the toke Paul and brought him by nyght to Antipatras. <section end="23:31"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=32}} <section begin="23:32"/>On the morowe they lefte horsmen to goo with him and returned vnto the castle. <section end="23:32"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=33}} <section begin="23:33"/>Which when they cam to Cesarea they delivered the epistle to the debite and presented Paul before him. <section end="23:33"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=34}} <section begin="23:34"/>When the debite had redde the letter he axed of what countre he was and when he vnderstode that he was of Cicill <section end="23:34"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=35}} <section begin="23:35"/>I will heare the (sayde he) whe thyne accusars are come also: and commaunded him to be kepte in Herodes pallys. <section end="23:35"/> ==Chapter 24== {{chapter|24}} {{verse|chapter=24|verse=1}} <section begin="24:1"/>After .v. dayes Ananias the hye preste descended with elders and with a certayne Oratour named Tartullus and enformed the ruelar of Paul. <section end="24:1"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=2}} <section begin="24:2"/>When Paul was called forth Tartullus beganne to accuse him saying: Seynge yt we live in great quyetnes by the meanes of the and that many good thinges are done vnto this nacion thorow thy providence: <section end="24:2"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=3}} <section begin="24:3"/>that alowe we ever and in all places most myghty Felix with all thankes. <section end="24:3"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=4}} <section begin="24:4"/>Notwithstondinge that I be not tedeous vnto the I praye the that thou woldest heare vs of thy curtesy a feawe wordes. <section end="24:4"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=5}} <section begin="24:5"/>We have founde this ma a pestilent felowe and a mover of debate vnto all the Iewes thorowe out the worlde and a mayntayner of ye secte of the Nazarites <section end="24:5"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=6}} <section begin="24:6"/>and hath also enforsed to pollute the temple. Whom we toke and wolde have iudged acordinge to oure lawe: <section end="24:6"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=7}} <section begin="24:7"/>but the hye captayne Lisias came vpon vs and with great violence toke him awaye out of oure hodes <section end="24:7"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=8}} <section begin="24:8"/>comaundinge his accusars to come vnto the. Of who thou mayst (yf thou wilt enquyre) knowe the certayne of all these thinges where of we accuse him. <section end="24:8"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=9}} <section begin="24:9"/>The Iewes lyke wyse affermed sayinge that it was even so. <section end="24:9"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=10}} <section begin="24:10"/>Then Paul (after that the rular him selfe had beckened vnto him that he shuld speake) answered: I shall with a moare quyet minde answere for my selfe for as moche as I vnderstonde yt thou hast bene of many yeares a iudge vnto this people <section end="24:10"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=11}} <section begin="24:11"/>because that thou mayst knowe yt there are yet .xii. dayes sence I went vp to Ierusalem for to praye <section end="24:11"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=12}} <section begin="24:12"/>and that they nether founde me in the teple disputinge with eny man other raysinge vp the people nether in the Synagoges nor in the cite. <section end="24:12"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=13}} <section begin="24:13"/>Nether can they prove ye thinges wher of they accuse me. <section end="24:13"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=14}} <section begin="24:14"/>But this I confesse vnto ye that after that waye (which they call heresy) so worshippe I the God of my fathers belevinge all thinges which are writte in the lawe and ye Prophetes <section end="24:14"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=15}} <section begin="24:15"/>and have hope towardes God that ye same resurreccion from deeth (which they them selves loke for also) shalbe both of iust and vniust. <section end="24:15"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=16}} <section begin="24:16"/>And therfore stody I to have a cleare consciece towarde God and toward man also. <section end="24:16"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=17}} <section begin="24:17"/>But after many yeres I came and brought almes to my people and offeringes <section end="24:17"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=18}} <section begin="24:18"/>in the which they founde me purified in the teple nether with multitude nor yet wt vnquyetnes How beit there were certayne Iewes out of Asia <section end="24:18"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=19}} <section begin="24:19"/>which ought to be here present before the and accuse me yf they had ought agaynst me: <section end="24:19"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=20}} <section begin="24:20"/>or els let these same here saye if they have founde eny evyll doinge in me whill I stonde here in ye counsell: <section end="24:20"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=21}} <section begin="24:21"/>except it be for this one voyce yt I cryed stondinge amoge the of the resurreccion fro deeth am I iudged of you this daye. <section end="24:21"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=22}} <section begin="24:22"/>When Felix hearde these thinges he deferde them for he knewe very well of yt waye and sayde: when Lisias the captayne is come I will know the vtmost of youre matters. <section end="24:22"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=23}} <section begin="24:23"/>And he commaunded an vndercaptayne to kepe Paul and that he shuld have rest and that he shuld forbyd none of his aquayntauce to minister vnto him or to come vnto him. <section end="24:23"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=24}} <section begin="24:24"/>And after a certayne dayes ca Felix and his wyfe Drusilla which was a Iewas and called forth Paul and hearde him of the fayth which is toward Christ. <section end="24:24"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=25}} <section begin="24:25"/>And as he preached of righteousnes temperauce and iudgement to come Felix trembled and answered: thou hast done ynough at this tyme departe when I have a conveniet tyme I will sende for the. <section end="24:25"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=26}} <section begin="24:26"/>He hoped also that money shuld have bene geven him of Paul that he myght lowse him: wherfore he called him ye oftener and comened with him. <section end="24:26"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=27}} <section begin="24:27"/>But after two yeare Festus Porcius came into Felix roume. And Felix willinge to shewe ye Iewes a pleasure lefte Paul in preson bounde. <section end="24:27"/> ==Chapter 25== {{chapter|25}} {{verse|chapter=25|verse=1}} <section begin="25:1"/>When Festus was come into the province after thre dayes he ascended fro Cesarea vnto Ierusalem. <section end="25:1"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=2}} <section begin="25:2"/>Then enformed him the hye prestes and the chefe of the Iewes of Paul. And they besought him <section end="25:2"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=3}} <section begin="25:3"/>and desired faveour agaynst him that he wold sende for him to Ierusalem: and layde awayte for him in the waye to kill him. <section end="25:3"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=4}} <section begin="25:4"/>Festus answered that Paul shuld be kept at Cesarea: but that he him selfe wold shortly departe thither. <section end="25:4"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=5}} <section begin="25:5"/>Let the therfore (sayd he) which amoge you are able to do it come doune with vs and accuse him if ther be eny faute in the man. <section end="25:5"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=6}} <section begin="25:6"/>When he had taried there moare then ten dayes he departed vnto Cesarea and the nexte daye sate doune in the iudgemet seate and commaunded Paul to be brought. <section end="25:6"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=7}} <section begin="25:7"/>When he was come the Iewes which were come fro Ierusalem came aboute him and layde many and greveous complayntes agaynst Paul which they coulde not prove <section end="25:7"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=8}} <section begin="25:8"/>as longe as he answered for him selfe that he had nether agaynst the lawe of the Iewes nether agaynst the temple nor yet agaynst Cesar offended eny thinge at all. <section end="25:8"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=9}} <section begin="25:9"/>Festus willinge to do the Iewes a pleasure answered Paul and sayde: wilt thou goo to Ierusalem and there be iudged of these thinges before me? <section end="25:9"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=10}} <section begin="25:10"/>Then sayd Paul: I stonde at Cesars iudgemet seate where I ought to be iudged. To ye Iewes have I no harme done as thou verely well knowest. <section end="25:10"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=11}} <section begin="25:11"/>If I have hurte them or comitted eny thinge worthy of deeth I refuse not to dye. If none of these thinges are where of they accuse me no man owght to delyver me to them. I appeale vnto Cesar. <section end="25:11"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=12}} <section begin="25:12"/>Then spake Festus with deliberacion and answered. Thou hast appealed vnto Cesar: vnto Cesar shalt thou goo. <section end="25:12"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=13}} <section begin="25:13"/>After a certayne dayes kinge Agrippa and Bernice came vnto Cesarea to salute Festus. <section end="25:13"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=14}} <section begin="25:14"/>And when they had bene there a good ceason Festus rehersed Paules cause vnto ye kynge sayinge: ther is a certayne man left in preson of Felix <section end="25:14"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=15}} <section begin="25:15"/>about whom when I came to Ierusalem the hye prestes and elders of the Iewes enformed me and desyred to have iudgement agaynst him. <section end="25:15"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=16}} <section begin="25:16"/>To whom I answered: It is not the maner of the Romayns to delyver eny man that he shuld perisshe before that he which is accused have the accusars before him and have licence to answer for him selfe concerninge ye cryme layde agaynst him: <section end="25:16"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=17}} <section begin="25:17"/>whe they were come hidder wt out delaye on the morowe I sate to geve iudgement and comaunded ye ma to be brought forthe. <section end="25:17"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=18}} <section begin="25:18"/>Agaynst who when ye accusers stode vp they brought none accusacion of soche thinges as I supposed: <section end="25:18"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=19}} <section begin="25:19"/>but had certayne questions agaynst him of their awne supersticion and of one Iesus which was ded: whom Paul affirmed to be alyve. <section end="25:19"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=20}} <section begin="25:20"/>And be cause I douted of soche maner questions I axed him whyther he wolde goo to Ierusalem and there be iudged of these matters. <section end="25:20"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=21}} <section begin="25:21"/>Then when Paul had appealed to be kept vnto the knowledge of Cesar I commaunded him to be kept tyll I myght sende him to Cesar. <section end="25:21"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=22}} <section begin="25:22"/>Agrippa sayd vnto Festus: I wolde also heare ye man my selfe. To morowe (sayde he) thou shalt heare him. <section end="25:22"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=23}} <section begin="25:23"/>And on ye morowe when Agrippa was come and Bernice with greate pompe and were entred into the counsell housse with the captaynes and chefe men of the cite at Festus commaundement Paul was brought forth. <section end="25:23"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=24}} <section begin="25:24"/>And Festus sayde: kynge Agrippa and all men which are heare present wt vs: ye se this man about whom all the multitude of the Iewes have bene with me both at Ierusalem and also here cryinge that he ought not to lyve eny lenger. <section end="25:24"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=25}} <section begin="25:25"/>Yet founde I nothinge worthy of deeth that he had comitted. Neverthelesse seinge that he hath appealed to Cesar I have determined to sende him. <section end="25:25"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=26}} <section begin="25:26"/>Of whom I have no certayne thinge to wryte vnto my lorde. Wherfore I have brought him vnto you and specially vnto the kynge Agrippa that after examinacion had I myght have sumwhat to wryte. <section end="25:26"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=27}} <section begin="25:27"/>For me thynketh it vnreasonable for to sende a presoner and not to shewe the causes which are layde agaynst him. <section end="25:27"/> ==Chapter 26== {{chapter|26}} {{verse|chapter=26|verse=1}} <section begin="26:1"/>Agrippa sayde vnto Paul: thou arte permitted to speake for thy selfe. Then Paul stretched forth the honde and answered for him selfe. <section end="26:1"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=2}} <section begin="26:2"/>I thynke my selfe happy kynge Agrippa because I shall answere this daye before the of all the thinges wherof I am accused of ye Iewes <section end="26:2"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=3}} <section begin="26:3"/>namely because thou arte experte in all customes and questions which are amonge the Iewes. Wherfore I beseche the to heare me paciently. <section end="26:3"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=4}} <section begin="26:4"/>My lyvynge of a chylde which was at the fyrst amoge myne awne nacion at Ierusalem knowe all the Iewes <section end="26:4"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=5}} <section begin="26:5"/>which knew me from ye beginnynge yf they wolde testifie it. For after the most straytest secte of oure laye lyved I a pharisaye. <section end="26:5"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=6}} <section begin="26:6"/>And now I stond and am iudged for the hope of the promes made of God vnto oure fathers: <section end="26:6"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=7}} <section begin="26:7"/>vnto which promes oure .xii. tribes instantly servynge God daye and nyght hope to come. For which hopes sake kynge Agrippa am I accused of the Iewes. <section end="26:7"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=8}} <section begin="26:8"/>Why shuld it be thought a thinge vncredible vnto you that god shuld rayse agayne the deed? <section end="26:8"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=9}} <section begin="26:9"/>I also verely thought in my selfe that I ought to do many cotrary thinges clene agaynst the name of Iesus of Nazareth: <section end="26:9"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=10}} <section begin="26:10"/>which thinge I also dyd in Ierusalem. Where many of the sainctes I shut vp in preson and had receaved auctorite of ye hye prestes. And whe they were put to deeth I gave the sentence. <section end="26:10"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=11}} <section begin="26:11"/>And I punysshed them ofte in every synagoge and compelled them to blaspheme: and was yet more mad apon them and persecuted the even vnto straunge cities. <section end="26:11"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=12}} <section begin="26:12"/>About the which thinges as I went to Damasco with auctorite and licence of the hye Prestes <section end="26:12"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=13}} <section begin="26:13"/>even at myddaye (o kynge) I sawe in ye waye a lyght from heven above the brightnes of the sunne shyne rounde about me and them which iorneyed with me. <section end="26:13"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=14}} <section begin="26:14"/>When we were all fallen to the erth I hearde a voyce speakynge vnto me and sayinge in ye Hebrue tonge: Saul Saul why persecutest thou me? It is harde for the to kicke agaynste the pricke. <section end="26:14"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=15}} <section begin="26:15"/>And I sayde: Who arte thou lorde? And he sayde I am Iesus whom thou persecutest. <section end="26:15"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=16}} <section begin="26:16"/>But ryse and stond vp on thy fete. For I have apered vnto the for this purpose to make the a minister and a witnes both of tho thinges which thou hast sene and of tho thinges in the which I will appere vnto the <section end="26:16"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=17}} <section begin="26:17"/>delyverynge the from the people and from ye gentyls vnto which nowe I sende the <section end="26:17"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=18}} <section begin="26:18"/>to open their eyes that they myght turne from darcknes vnto lyght and from the power of Satan vnto God that they maye receave forgevenes of synnes and inheritauce amonge the which are sanctified by fayth in me. <section end="26:18"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=19}} <section begin="26:19"/>Wherfore kynge Agrippa I was not disobedient vnto the hevenly vision: <section end="26:19"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=20}} <section begin="26:20"/>but shewed fyrst vnto them of Damasco and at Ierusalem and thorow out all the costes of Iewry and to the gentyls that they shuld repent and turne to God and do the ryght workes of repentaunce. <section end="26:20"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=21}} <section begin="26:21"/>For this cause the Iewes caught me in the temple and went about to kyll me. <section end="26:21"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=22}} <section begin="26:22"/>Neverthelesse I obtayned helpe of God and cotynew vnto this daye witnessyng bothe to small and to greate saying none other thinges then those which the prophetes and Moses dyd saye shuld come <section end="26:22"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=23}} <section begin="26:23"/>that Christ shulde suffre and that he shuld be the fyrst that shulde ryse from deeth and shuld shewe lyght vnto the people and the gentyls. <section end="26:23"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=24}} <section begin="26:24"/>As he thus answered for him selfe: Festus sayde with a lowde voyce: Paul thou arte besides thy selfe. Moche learnynge hath made the mad. <section end="26:24"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=25}} <section begin="26:25"/>And Paul sayde: I am not mad most dere Festus: but speake the wordes of trueth and sobernes. <section end="26:25"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=26}} <section begin="26:26"/>The kynge knoweth of these thinges before whom I speke frely: nether thynke I that eny of these thinges are hydden fro him. For this thinge was not done in a corner. <section end="26:26"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=27}} <section begin="26:27"/>Kynge Agrippa belevest thou ye prophetes? I wote well thou belevest. <section end="26:27"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=28}} <section begin="26:28"/>Agrippa sayde vnto Paul: Sumwhat thou bringest me in mynde for to be come a Christen. <section end="26:28"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=29}} <section begin="26:29"/>And Paul sayd: I wolde to God that not only thou: but also all that heare me to daye were not sumwhat only but altogeder soche as I am except these bondes. <section end="26:29"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=30}} <section begin="26:30"/>And when he had thus spoken the kynge rose vp and the debite and Bernice and they that sate with them. <section end="26:30"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=31}} <section begin="26:31"/>And when they were gone aparte they talked betwene them selves sayinge: This man doeth nothinge worthy of deeth nor of bondes. <section end="26:31"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=32}} <section begin="26:32"/>Then sayde Agrippa vnto Festus: This man myght have bene lowsed yf he had not appealed vnto Cesar. <section end="26:32"/> ==Chapter 27== {{chapter|27}} {{verse|chapter=27|verse=1}} <section begin="27:1"/>When it was cocluded that we shuld sayle into Italy they delivered Paul and certayne other presoners vnto one named Iulius an vnder captayne of Cesars soudiars. <section end="27:1"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=2}} <section begin="27:2"/>And we entred into a ship of Adramicium and lowsed from lond apoynted to sayle by the costes of Asia one Aristarcus out of Macedonia of the contre of Thessalia beinge with vs. <section end="27:2"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=3}} <section begin="27:3"/>And the nexte daye we came to Sidon. And Iulius courteously entreated Paul and gave him liberte to goo vnto his frendes and to refresshe him selfe. <section end="27:3"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=4}} <section begin="27:4"/>And from thence lanched we and sayled harde by Cypers because the wyndes were contrarye. <section end="27:4"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=5}} <section begin="27:5"/>Then sayled we over the see of Cilicia and Pamphylia and came to Myra a cite in Lycia. <section end="27:5"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=6}} <section begin="27:6"/>And there ye vnder captayne founde a shippe of Alexander redy to sayle into Italy and put vs therin. <section end="27:6"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=7}} <section begin="27:7"/>And when we had sayled slowly many dayes and scace were come over agaynst Gnydon (because the wynde with stode vs) we sayled harde by the costes of Candy over agaynste Salmo <section end="27:7"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=8}} <section begin="27:8"/>and with moche worke sayled beyonde yt and came vnto a place called good porte. Nye whervnto was a citie called Lasea. <section end="27:8"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=9}} <section begin="27:9"/>When moche tyme was spent and saylinge was now ieoperdeous because also that we had overlonge fasted Paul put them in remembraunce <section end="27:9"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=10}} <section begin="27:10"/>and sayde vnto them Syrs I perceave that this vyage wilbe with hurte and moche domage not of the ladynge and ship only: but also of oure lyves. <section end="27:10"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=11}} <section begin="27:11"/>Neverthelather the vndercaptayne beleved the governer and the master better then tho thinges which were spoken of Paul. <section end="27:11"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=12}} <section begin="27:12"/>And because the haven was not comodius to wynter in many toke counsell to departe thence yf by eny meanes they myght attayne to Phenices and there to wynter which is an haven of Candy and servith to the southwest and northwest wynde. <section end="27:12"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=13}} <section begin="27:13"/>When the south wynde blewe they supposynge to obtayne their purpose lowsed vnto Asson and sayled paste all Candy. <section end="27:13"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=14}} <section begin="27:14"/>But anone after ther arose agaynste their purpose a flawe of wynde out of the northeeste. <section end="27:14"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=15}} <section begin="27:15"/>And when the ship was caught and coulde not resist the wynde we let her goo and drave with the wether. <section end="27:15"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=16}} <section begin="27:16"/>And we came vnto an yle named Clauda and had moche worke to come by abote <section end="27:16"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=17}} <section begin="27:17"/>which they toke vp and vsed helpe vndergerdynge the shippe fearynge lest we shuld have fallen into Syrtes and we let doune a vessell and so were caryed. <section end="27:17"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=18}} <section begin="27:18"/>The nexte daye when we were tossed wt an exceadynge tempest they lyghtened ye ship <section end="27:18"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=19}} <section begin="27:19"/>and the thyrde daye we cast out with oure awne hondes the tacklynge of the shippe. <section end="27:19"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=20}} <section begin="27:20"/>When at the last nether sunne nor starre in many dayes appered and no small tempest laye apon vs all hope that we shuld be saved was then taken awaye. <section end="27:20"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=21}} <section begin="27:21"/>Then after longe abstinence Paul stode forth in the myddes of them and sayde: Syrs ye shulde have harkened to me and not have lowsed from Candy nether to have brought vnto vs this harme and losse. <section end="27:21"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=22}} <section begin="27:22"/>And nowe I exhorte you to be of good chere. For ther shalbe no losse of eny mas lyfe amonge you save of the ship only. <section end="27:22"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=23}} <section begin="27:23"/>For ther stode by me this nyght the angell of God whose I am and whom I serve <section end="27:23"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=24}} <section begin="27:24"/>sayinge: feare not Paul for thou must be brought before Cesar. And lo God hath geven vnto the all that sayle with ye. <section end="27:24"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=25}} <section begin="27:25"/>Wherfore Syrs be of good chere: for I beleve God that so it shalbe even as it was tolde me. <section end="27:25"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=26}} <section begin="27:26"/>How be it we must be cast into a certayne ylonde. <section end="27:26"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=27}} <section begin="27:27"/>But when ye fourtethe nyght was come as we were caryed in Adria about mydnyght the shipmen demed that ther appered some countre vnto the: <section end="27:27"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=28}} <section begin="27:28"/>and sounded and founde it .xx. feddoms. And when they had gone a lytell further they sounded agayne and founde .xv. feddoms. <section end="27:28"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=29}} <section begin="27:29"/>Then fearinge lest they shuld have fallen on some Rocke they cast .iiii. ancres out of the sterne and wysshed for ye daye. <section end="27:29"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=30}} <section begin="27:30"/>As the shipmen were about to fle out of the ship and had let doune the bote into the see vnder a coloure as though they wolde have cast ancres out of the forshippe: <section end="27:30"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=31}} <section begin="27:31"/>Paul sayd vnto ye vnder captayne and the soudiers: excepte these abyde in the ship ye cannot be safe. <section end="27:31"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=32}} <section begin="27:32"/>Then the soudiers cut of the rope of the bote and let it fall awaye. <section end="27:32"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=33}} <section begin="27:33"/>And in ye meane tyme betwixt that and daye Paul besought them all to take meate sayinge: this is ye fourtenthe daye that ye have taried and continued fastynge receavinge nothinge at all. <section end="27:33"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=34}} <section begin="27:34"/>Wherfore I praye you to take meate: for this no dout is for youre helth: for ther shall not an heere fall fro the heed of eny of you. <section end="27:34"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=35}} <section begin="27:35"/>And when he had thus spoke he toke breed and gave thankes to God in presence of the all and brake it and begane to eate. <section end="27:35"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=36}} <section begin="27:36"/>Then were they all of good cheare and they also toke meate. <section end="27:36"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=37}} <section begin="27:37"/>We were all together in ye ship two hundred thre score and sixtene soules. <section end="27:37"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=38}} <section begin="27:38"/>And whe they had eate ynough they lightened ye ship and cast out the wheate into the see. <section end="27:38"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=39}} <section begin="27:39"/>Whe yt was daye they knew not ye lande but they spied a certayne haven with a banke into ye which they were mynded (yf yt were possible) to thrust in the ship. <section end="27:39"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=40}} <section begin="27:40"/>And when they had taken vp the ancres they comytted them selves vnto the see and lowsed the rudder bondes and hoysed vp ye mayne sayle to the wynde and drue to londe. <section end="27:40"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=41}} <section begin="27:41"/>But they chaunsed on a place which had the see on bothe the sydes and thrust in the ship. And the foore parte stucke fast and moved not but ye hynder brake with the violence of the waves. <section end="27:41"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=42}} <section begin="27:42"/>The soudears counsell was to kyll ye presoners lest eny of them when he had swome out shulde fle awaye. <section end="27:42"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=43}} <section begin="27:43"/>But the vndercaptayne willinge to save Paul kept the from their purpose and commaunded that they yt could swyme shulde cast the selves first in to ye see and scape to londe. <section end="27:43"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=44}} <section begin="27:44"/>And the other he comaunded to goo some on bordes and some on broken peces of the ship. And so it came to passe that they came all safe to londe. <section end="27:44"/> ==Chapter 28== {{chapter|28}} {{verse|chapter=28|verse=1}} <section begin="28:1"/>And when they were scaped then they knewe that the yle was called Milete. <section end="28:1"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=2}} <section begin="28:2"/>And the people of the countre shewed vs no lytell kyndnes: for they kyndled a fyre and receaved vs every one because of the present rayne and because of colde. <section end="28:2"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=3}} <section begin="28:3"/>And when Paul had gaddered a boundle of stickes and put them into the fyre ther came a viper out of the heet and lept on his honde. <section end="28:3"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=4}} <section begin="28:4"/>When the men of the contre sawe the worme hange on his honde they sayde amonge the selves: this man must nedes be a mortherer. Whome (though he have escaped the see) yet vengeaunce suffreth not to lyve. <section end="28:4"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=5}} <section begin="28:5"/>But he shouke of the vermen into the fyre and felt no harme. <section end="28:5"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=6}} <section begin="28:6"/>Howbeit they wayted when he shuld have swolne or fallen doune deed sodenly. But after they had loked a greate whyle and sawe no harme come to him they chaunged their myndes and sayde that he was a God. <section end="28:6"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=7}} <section begin="28:7"/>In the same quarters the chefe man of the yle whose name was Publius had a lordshippe: the same receaved vs and lodged vs thre dayes courteously. <section end="28:7"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=8}} <section begin="28:8"/>And it fortuned that the father of Publius laye sicke of a fiever and of a bluddy flixe. To who Paul entred in and prayde and layde his hondes on him and healed him. <section end="28:8"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=9}} <section begin="28:9"/>When this was done other also which had diseases in the yle came and were healed. <section end="28:9"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=10}} <section begin="28:10"/>And they dyd vs gret honoure. And when we departed they laded vs with thinges necessary. <section end="28:10"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=11}} <section begin="28:11"/>After thre monethes we departed in a ship of Alexandry which had wyntred in the yle whose badge was Castor and Pollux. <section end="28:11"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=12}} <section begin="28:12"/>And whe we came to Cyracusa we taryed there .iii. dayes. <section end="28:12"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=13}} <section begin="28:13"/>And from thence we set a compasse and came to Regium. And after one daye the south wynde blewe and we came the next daye to Putiolus: <section end="28:13"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=14}} <section begin="28:14"/>where we founde brethren and were desyred to tary with them seven dayes and so came to Rome. <section end="28:14"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=15}} <section begin="28:15"/>And from thence when ye brethren hearde of vs they came agaynst vs to Apiphorum and to ye thre taverns. When Paul sawe the he thanked God and wexed bolde. <section end="28:15"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=16}} <section begin="28:16"/>And when he came to Rome ye vnder captayne delyvered ye presoners to ye chefe captayne of ye host: but Paul was suffered to dwell by him selfe with one soudier that kept him. <section end="28:16"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=17}} <section begin="28:17"/>And it fortuned after thre dayes that Paul called ye chefe of ye Iewes together. And whe they were come he sayde vnto the: Men and brethren though I have comitted nothinge agaynst the people or lawes of oure fathers: yet was I delyvered presoner from Ierusalem in to the hondes of ye Romayns. <section end="28:17"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=18}} <section begin="28:18"/>Which when they had examined me wolde have let me goo because they founde no cause of deeth in me. <section end="28:18"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=19}} <section begin="28:19"/>But when ye Iewes cryed cotrary I was constrayned to appeale vnto Cesar: not because I had ought to accuse my people of. <section end="28:19"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=20}} <section begin="28:20"/>For this cause have I called for you eve to se you and to speake with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bounde with this chayne. <section end="28:20"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=21}} <section begin="28:21"/>And they sayde vnto him: We nether receaved letters out of Iewry pertayninge vnto ye nether came eny of the brethren that shewed or spake eny harme of the. <section end="28:21"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=22}} <section begin="28:22"/>But we will heare of the what thou thynkest. For we have hearde of this secte that every wheare it is spoken agaynst. <section end="28:22"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=23}} <section begin="28:23"/>And when they had apoynted him a daye ther came many vnto him into his lodgynge. To whom he expounded and testifyed the kyngdome of God and preached vnto the of Iesu: both out of the lawe of Moses and also out of the prophetes even from mornynge to nyght. <section end="28:23"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=24}} <section begin="28:24"/>And some beleved ye thinges which were spoken and some beleved not. <section end="28:24"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=25}} <section begin="28:25"/>When they agreed not amonge the selves they departed after that Paul had spoken one worde. Well spake the holy goost by Esay ye prophet vnto oure fathers <section end="28:25"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=26}} <section begin="28:26"/>sayinge: Goo vnto this people and saye: with youre eares shall ye heare and shall not vnderstonde: and with youre eyes shall ye se and shall not perceave. <section end="28:26"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=27}} <section begin="28:27"/>For the hert of this people is wexed grosse and their eares were thycke of hearynge and their eyes have they closed: lest they shuld se with their eyes and heare with their eares and vnderstonde with their hertes and shuld be converted and I shulde heale them. <section end="28:27"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=28}} <section begin="28:28"/>Be it knowen therfore vnto you that this salvacion of God is sent to the gentyls and they shall heare it. <section end="28:28"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=29}} <section begin="28:29"/>And when he had sayde that the Iewes departed and had grete despicios amonge them selves. <section end="28:29"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=30}} <section begin="28:30"/>And Paul dwelt two yeares full in his lodgynge and receaved all that came to him <section end="28:30"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=31}} <section begin="28:31"/>preachyng the kyngdome of God and teachynge those thinges which concerned the lorde Iesus with all confidence vnforboden. <section end="28:31"/> qyxiwsqk4m3zncfd4jyf2azgc91i4qi 0 260233 15125208 2969403 2025-06-10T05:41:27Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 1 */ Fixed markers for verse 2 15125208 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Deuteronomy (Bible)}} {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = Deuteronomy | previous = [[../Numbers|Numbers]] | next = [[../Joshua|Joshua]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>These be the wordes which Moses spake vnto all Israel, on the other syde Iordayne in the wildernesse and in the feldes by the red see, betwene Phara ad Tophel, Laban, Hazeroth and Disahab <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/> .xij. dayes iurney from Horeb vnto Cades bernea, by the waye that leadeth vnto mount Seir. <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>And it fortuned the first daye of the .xi. moneth in the fortieth yere, that Moses spake vnto the childern of Israel acordinge vnto all that the Lorde had geuen him in commaundment vnto them, <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>after that he had smote Sihon the kynge of the Amorites which dwelt in Hesbon, and Og kinge of Basan which dwelt at Astaroth in Edrei. <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>On the other syde Iordayne in the londe of Moab, Moses begane to declare this lawe saynge: <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>the Lorde oure God spake vnto us in Horeb sayenge: Ye haue dwelt longe ynough in this mount: <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>departe therfore and take youre iurney and goo vnto the hilles of the Amorites and vnto all places nye there vnto: both feldes, hilles and dales: and vnto the south and vnto the sees syde in the londe of Canaan, and vnto libanon: euen vnto the greate ryuer Euphrates. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>Beholde, I haue set the londe before you: goo in therfore and possesse the londe which the Lord sware vnto youre fathers Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, to geue vnto them and their seed after them. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>And I sayde vnto yov the same season: I am not able to bere you myselfe alone. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>For the Lorde youre God hath multiplyed you: so that ye are this daye as the starres of heauen in numbre <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>(the Lorde god of youre fathers make you a thousande tymes so many moo as ye are, and blesse you as he hath promysed you) <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>how (sayde I) can I myselfe alone, beare the combraunce, charge and stryffe that is amonge you: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>brynge therfore men of wisdome and of vnderstondinge and expert knowne amonge youre trybes, that I maye make them ruelars ouer you. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>And ye answered me and sayed: that which thou hast spoken is good to be done. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>And then I toke the heedes of youre trybes, men of wysdome and that were expert, and made them ruelers ouer you: captaynes ouer thousandes and ouer hundredes ouer fyftye and ouer ten, and officers amonge youre trybes. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And I charged youre Iudges the same tyme sayenge: heare youre brethern and iudge righteously betwene euery man and his brother and the straunges that is with him. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>Se that ye knowe no man in Iudgement: but heare the small as well as the greate and be afrayed of no man, for the lawe is Gods. And the cause that is to harde for you, brynge vnto me and I will heare it. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>And I commaunded you the same season, all the thinges which ye shulde doo. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And then we departed from Horeb and walked thorow all that greate and terreble wildernesse as ye haue sene alonge by the waye that ledeth vnto the hilles of the Amorites, as the Lorde oure God commaunded us, and came to Cades bernea. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And there I sayed vnto you: Ye are come vnto the hilles of the Amorites, which the Lorde oure God doth geue vnto us. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>Beholde the Lorde thi God hath sett the londe before the, goo vpp and conquere it, as the Lorde God of thy fathers sayeth vnto the: feare not, nether be discoraged. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>And then ye came vnto me euery one and sayed: Let us sende men before us, to serche us out the londe and to brynge us worde agayne, both what waye we shall goo vpp by, and vnto what cities we shall come. <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>And the sayenge pleassed me well and I toke .xij. men of you, of euery trybe one. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And they departed and went vp in to the hye contre and came vnto the ryuer Escoll, and serched it out, <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>and toke of the frute of the londe in their hondes and brought it doune vnto us and brought us worde agayne and sayde: it is a good lande which the Lorde oure God doeth geue us. <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>Notwithstondinge ye wolde not consente to goo vpp, but were dishobedient vnto the mouth of the Lorde youre God, <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>ad murmured in youre tentes and sayde: because the Lorde hateth us, therfore he hath brought us out of the londe of Egipte, to delyuer us in to the handes of the Amorites and to destroye us. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>How shall we goo vpp? Oure brethern haue discoraged oure hartes sayenge: the people is greater and taller than we, ad the cities are greatte and walked euen vpp to heauen, and moreouer we haue sene the sonnes of the Enakimes there. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>And I sayed vnto you: dreade not nor be afrayed of the: <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>The Lorde youre God which goeth before you, he shall fyghte for you, acordynge to all that he dyd vnto you in Egipte before youre eies <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>ad in the wildernesse: as thou hast sene how that the Lorde thy God bare the as a man shulde beare his sonne, thorow out all the waye which ye haue gone, vntill ye came vnto this place. <section end="1:31"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=32}} <section begin="1:32"/>And yet for all this sayenge ye dyd not beleue the Lorde youre God <section end="1:32"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=33}} <section begin="1:33"/>which goeth the waye before you, to serche you out a place to pitche youre tentes in, in fyre by nyght, that ye myghte se what waye to go and in a cloude by daye. <section end="1:33"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=34}} <section begin="1:34"/>And the Lorde herde the voyce of youre wordes and was wroth and swore sayenge, <section end="1:34"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=35}} <section begin="1:35"/>there shall not one of these men of this frowarde generacion se that good londe which I sware to geue vnto youre fathers, <section end="1:35"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=36}} <section begin="1:36"/>saue Caleb the sonne of Iephune, he shall se it, and to him I will geue the londe which he hath walked in ad to his childern, because he hath contynually folowed the Lorde. <section end="1:36"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=37}} <section begin="1:37"/>Likewise the Lorde was angrye with me for youre sakes sayenge: thou also shalt not go in thiter. <section end="1:37"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=38}} <section begin="1:38"/>But Iosua the sone of Nun which stondeth before the, he shall go in thither. Bolde him therfore for he shall deuyde it vnto Israel. <section end="1:38"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=39}} <section begin="1:39"/>Moreouer youre childern which ye sayed shulde be a praye, and youre sonnes which knowe nether good nor bad this daye, they shall goo in thither ad vnto them I will geue it, ad they shall enioye it. <section end="1:39"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=40}} <section begin="1:40"/>But as for you, turne backe and take youre iurneye in to the wildernesse: euen the waye to the reed see. <section end="1:40"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=41}} <section begin="1:41"/>Than ye answered and sayed vnto me: We haue synned agenst the Lorde: we will goo vp and fyghte, acordinge to all that the Lorde oure God comaunded us. And whe ye had gyrde on euery man his wepons of warre and were ready to goo vp in to the hilles, <section end="1:41"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=42}} <section begin="1:42"/>the Lorde sayed vnto me: saye vnto the, se that ye go not vp and that ye fighte not, for I am not amoge you: lest ye be plaged before youre enemies. <section end="1:42"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=43}} <section begin="1:43"/>And whe I told you ye wold not heare: but disobeyed the mouth of the Lorde, and went presumptously vp in to the hilles. <section end="1:43"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=44}} <section begin="1:44"/>The the Amorites which dwelt in those hilles, came out agenst you and chased you as bees doo, and hewed you in Seir, eue vnto Horma. <section end="1:44"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=45}} <section begin="1:45"/>And ye came agayne and wepte before the Lorde: but the Lorde wolde not heare youre voyce nor geue you audience. <section end="1:45"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=46}} <section begin="1:46"/>And so ye abode in Cades aloge season, acordinge vnto the tyme that ye there dwelt. <section end="1:46"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>Then we turned and toke oure iurney in to the wildernesse, euen the waye to the red see as the Lord comaunded me. And we compassed the mountayns of Seir a loge tyme <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>The the Lorde spake vnto me saienge: <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>Ye haue copassed this mountayns loge ynough, turne you northwarde. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>And warne the people sayenge: Ye shall goo thorow the costes of youre brethern the childern of Esau which dwell in Seir, and they shalbe afrayed of you: But take good hede vnto youre selues that <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>ye prouoke the not, for I wil not geue you of their lode, no not so moch as a fote breadeth: because I haue geue mount Seir vnto Esau to possesse. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>Ye shall bye meate of the for money to eate and ye shall bye water of the for money to drike. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>For the Lorde thy God hath blessed the in all the workes of thine hade, ad knew the as thou wetest thorow this greate wildernesse. Moreouer the Lorde thi God hath bene with the this .xl yeres, so that thou hast lacked nothinge. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And whe we were departed from oure brethern the childern of Esau which dwelt in Seir by the felde waye from Elath ad Ezion Gaber, we turned ad went the waye to the wildernesse of Moab. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>The the Lorde sayed vnto me se that thou vexe not the Moabites, nethet prouoke the to batayle for I will not geue the of their lode to possesse: because I haue geue Ar vnto the childern of loth to possesse. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>The Emimes dwelt there in in tymes past, a people greate, many ad tal, as the Enakimes: <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>which also were take for geantes as the Enakimes: And the Moabites called the Emymes. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>In like maner the Horimes dwelt in Seir before time which the childern of Esau cast out, ad destroyed the before them and dwelt there in their stede: as Israel dyd in the londe of his possessio which the Lorde gaue them <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>Now ryse vpp (sayed I) ad get you ouer the ryuer Zared: ad we went ouer the ryuer Zared. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>The space in which we came from Cades bernea vntill we were come ouer the ryuer Zared was .xxxviij. yeres: vntill all the generacion of the men of warre were wasted out of the host as the Lorde sware vnto the. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>For in dede the hande of the Lorde was agest the, to destroye them out of the host, till they were consumed. <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>And as soone as all the men of warre were consumed and deed from amonge the people, <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>then the Lorde spake vnto me sayenge. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>Thou shalt goo thorow Ar the coste of Moab this daye, <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>and shalt come nye vnto the childern of Ammon: se that thou vexe them not, nor yet prouoke them. For I will not geue the of the londe of the childern of Ammon to possesse, because I haue geuen it vnto the childern of loth to possesse. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>That also was taken for a londe of geauntes and geauntes dwelt therim in olde tyme, and the Ammonites called them Zamzumyms. <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>A people that was great, many and taule, as the Enakyms. But the Lorde destroyed them before the Ammonites, and they cast them out and they dwelt there i their steade: <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>as he dyd for the childern of Esau which dwell in Seir: eue as he destroyed the horyms before them, ad they cast them out and dwell in their steade vnto this daye. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>And the Avims which dwelt in Hazarim eue vnto Aza, the Caphthoryms which came out of Caphthor destroyed them and dwelt in their rowmes. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>Ryse vp, take youre yourney and goo ouer the ryuer Arnon. Beholde, I haue geuen in to thy had Siho the Amorite kynge of Hesbo, ad his londe. Goo to and conquere and prouoke hi to batayle. <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>This daye I will begynne to send the feare and dreade of the vppon all nacions that are vnder al portes of heauen: so that whe they heare speake of the, they shall tremble and quake for feare of the. <section end="2:25"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=26}} <section begin="2:26"/>Then I sent messengers out of the wildernesse of kedemoth vnto Syhon kynge of Hesbon, with wordes of peace saynge: <section end="2:26"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=27}} <section begin="2:27"/>Let me goo thorow thy londe. I will goo allweyes alonge by the hye waye and will nether turne vnto the righte hande nor to the left. <section end="2:27"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=28}} <section begin="2:28"/>Sell me meate for money for to eate, and geue me drinke for money for to drynke: I will goo thorowe by fote only <section end="2:28"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=29}} <section begin="2:29"/>(as the childern of Esau dyd vnto me whiche dwell in Seir and the Moabites whiche dwell in Ar) vntyll I be come ouer Iordayne, in to the londe which the Lorde oure God geueth vs. <section end="2:29"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=30}} <section begin="2:30"/>But Sihon the kinge of Hesbon wolde not let vs passe by him, for the Lord thy God had hardened his sprite and made his herte tough because he wold delyuer him in to thy hondes as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="2:30"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=31}} <section begin="2:31"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto me: beholde, I haue begonne to set Sihon and his londe before the: goo to and conquere, that thou mayst possesse his londe. <section end="2:31"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=32}} <section begin="2:32"/>Then both Sihon and all his people came out agenst vs vnto batayle at Iahab. <section end="2:32"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=33}} <section begin="2:33"/>And the Lorde set him before vs, and we smote hym and his sonnes and all hys people. <section end="2:33"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=34}} <section begin="2:34"/>And we toke all his cities the same season, and destroyed all the cities with men, wemen, and childern ad let nothinge remayne, <section end="2:34"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=35}} <section begin="2:35"/>saue the catell only we caught vnto oure selues and the spoyle of the cities which we toke, <section end="2:35"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=36}} <section begin="2:36"/>from Aroer vppon the brynke off the riuer off Arnon, and the citie in the ryuer, vnto Gilead: there was not one citye to stronge for vs. The Lorde oure God delyuered all vnto vs: <section end="2:36"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=37}} <section begin="2:37"/>only vnto the londe of the childern of Ammon ye came not, nor vnto all the coste of the riuer Iabock ner vnto the cities in the mountaynes, nor vnto what soeuer the Lorde oure God forbade vs. <section end="2:37"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Then we turned and went vpp the waye to Basan. And Og the kinge of Basan came out agenst vs. both he and all his people to batayle at Edrey. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto me: feare him not, for I haue delyuered him and all his people ad his lande in to thy hande ad thou shalt deale with hi as thou dealest with Sihon kynge of the Amorites which dwelt at Hesbon. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>And so the Lorde oure God delyuered in to oure handes, Og also the kinge off Basan and al his folke, And we smote him vntyll noughte was left him. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>And we toke all his cities the same ceason (for there was not a citie whiche we toke not from them) euen .iij. score cities, all the region of Argob, the kyngdome of Og in Basan. <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>All these cities were made stronge with hye walles, gates and barres, besyde vnwalled townes a greate maynye. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>And we vtterly destroyed them, as we played with Sihon kynge off Hesbon: bringing to nought al the cities with men, wemen and childern. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>But all the catell and the spoyle of the cities, we caughte for oure selues. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>And thus we toke the same ceason, the lode out of the hande of two kynges of the Amorites on the other syde Iordayne, from the ryuer of Arnon vnto mount Hermon <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>(which Hermon the Sidons call Sirion, but the Amorites call it Senyr) <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>all the cities in the playne ad all Gilead and all Basan vnto Salcha and Edrei, cities of the kingdome of Og in Basan. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>For only Og kynge of Basan remayned of the remnaut of the geauntes: beholde, his yernen bed is yet at Rabath amonge the childern off Ammo .ix. cubettes longe ad, .iiij. cubetes brode, of the cubettes of a man. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>And when we had conquered this londe the same tyme, I gaue from Aroer which is apon the riuer of Arnon, and halfe mount Gilead and the cities thereof vnto the Rubenites, and Gadites. <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And the rest of Gilead and all Basan the kingdome of Og, I gaue vnto the halfe trybe of Manasse: all the regio of Argob with all Basan was called the londe of geauntes. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>Iair the sonne of Manasse toke all the region of Argob vnto the costes of Gesuri ad Maachati, and called the townes of Basan after his owne name: the townes of Iair vnto thys daye. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>And I gaue half Gilead vnto Machir. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>And vnto Ruben ad Gad, I gaue from Gilead vnto the ryuer of Arnon ad half the valey ad the coste, eue vnto the ryuer Iabock which is the border of the childern of Ammon, <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>and the feldes ad Iordayne with the coste, from Cenereth even vnto the see in the felde which is the salt see vnder the sprynges off Pisga eastwarde. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>And I commaunded you the same tyme (ye Ruben ad Gad) sayeng: the Lorde your God hath geuen you this londe to enioye it: se that ye go harnessed before youre brethern the childern of Israel, all that are me of warre amonge you. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>Youre wyues only youre childern ad youre catell (for I wote that ye haue moch catell) shall abyde in youre cities which I haue geuen you, <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>vntyll the Lorde haue geue rest vnto your brethern as well as vnto you, and vntyll they also haue conquered the londe which the Lorde youre God hath geuen them beyonde Iordayne: and then returne agayne euery ma vnto his possession which I haue geue you. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>And I warned Iosua the same tyme sayeng thyne eyes haue sene all that the Lorde youre God hath done vnto these two kynges, eue so the Lorde will doo vnto all kyngdomes whither thou goest. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>Feare them not, for the Lorde youre God he it is that fighteth for you. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And I besoughte the Lorde the same tyme sayenge: <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>O lorde Iehoua, thou hast begonne to shewe thy servaunte thy greatnesse and thy mightie hande for there is no God in heauen nor in erth that can do after thy workes and after thy power: <section end="3:24"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}} <section begin="3:25"/>let me goo ouer ad se the good londe that is beyonde Iordayne, that goodly hye contre and Libanon. <section end="3:25"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}} <section begin="3:26"/>But the Lorde was angrie with me for youre sakes and wolde not heare me, but sayed vnto me, be content, and speake henceforth no moare vnto me of this matter, <section end="3:26"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=27}} <section begin="3:27"/>Get the vp in to the toppe of Pisga ad lifte vpp thine eyes west, north, south ad easte, ad beholde it with thyne eyes for thou shalt not goo ouer this Iordayne. <section end="3:27"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=28}} <section begin="3:28"/>Moreouer, charge Iosua and corage him and bolde him. For he shall go ouer before his people, and he shall deuyde the londe which thou shalt se vnto them. <section end="3:28"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=29}} <section begin="3:29"/>And so we abode in the valaye besyde Beth Peor. <section end="3:29"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>And now herken Israel vnto the ordinaunces ad lawes which I teache you, for to doo them, that ye maye lyue ad goo ad conquere the londe which the Lorde God of youre fathers geueth you. <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>Ye shall put nothinge vnto the worde which I commaunde you nether doo ought there from, that ye maye kepe the commaundmentes off the Lorde youre God which I commaunde you. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>Youre eyes haue sene what the Lorde dyd vnto Baal Peor: for al the men that folowed Baal Peor, the Lorde youre God hath destroyed from amoge you: <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>But ye that claue vnto the Lorde youre God, are alyue euery one of you this daye. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>Beholde, I haue taught you ordinaunces and lawes, soche as the Lorde my God commauded me, that ye shulde do eue so in the londe whether ye goo to possesse it <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>Kepe them therfore and doo them, for that is youre wisdome and vnderstandynge in the syghte of the nacyons: whiche when they haue herde all these ordinaunces, shall saye: O what a wyse and vnderstondynge people is this greate nacion. <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>For what nacyon is so greate that hath Goddes so nye vnto hym: as the Lorde oure God is nye vnto vs, in all thinges, when we call vnto hym? <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>Yee, and what nacyon is so greate that hath ordinaunces and lawes so ryghtuousse, as all thys lawe whiche I sett before you this daye. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Take hede to thy selfe therfore only ad kepe thy soule diligently, that thou forgett not the thinges which thyne eyes haue sene and that they departe not out of thyne harte, all the dayes of thine life: but teach them thy sonnes, ad thy sonnes sonnes. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>The daye that I stode before the Lorde youre god in Horeb, whe he sayed vnto me, gather me the people together, that I maye make them heare my wordes that they maye lerne to fere me as longe as thei lyue vppon the erth and that they maye teache their childern: <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>ye came ad stode also vnder the hyll ad the hyll burnt with fire: euen vnto the myddes of heaue, ad there was darcknesse, clowdes ad myst. <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>And the Lorde spake vnto you out of the fire ad ye herde the voyce of the wordes: But sawe no ymage, saue herde a voyce only, <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>And he declared vnto you his couenaunt, which he commaunded you to doo, euen .x. verses and wrote them in two tables of stone. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>And the Lorde commaunded me the same season to teache you ordynaunces and lawes, for to doo them in the londe whether ye goo to possesse it <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>Take hede vnto youre selues diligently as pertayninge vnto youre soules, for ye sawe no maner of ymage the daye when the Lorde spake vnto you in Horeb out of the fire: <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>lest ye marre youre selues and make you grauen ymages after what soeuer likenesse it be: whether after the likenesse of ma or woma <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>or any mane beest that is on the erth or of any maner fetherred foule that fleth in the ayre, <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>or of any maner worme that crepeth on the erth or of any maner fysh that is in the water beneth the erth: <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>Ye and leste thou lyfte vpp thyne eyes vnto heuen, and when thou seyst the sonne and the mone and the starres and what soeuer is contayned in heauen, shuldest be disceaued and shuldest bow thi selfe vnto them ad serue the thinges which the Lorde thy God hath distributed vnto all nacions that are vnder al quarters of heauen. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>For the Lorde toke you and broughte you out of the yernen fornace of Egipte, to be vnto him a people of enheritaunce, as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>Forthermoare, the Lorde was angrye with me for youre sakes and sware, that I shulde not goo ouer Iordane and that I shulde not goo vnto that good londe, which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enherytaunce. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>For I must dye in this londe, and shall not goo ouer Iordane: But ye shall goo ouer and conquere that good londe <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>Take hede vnto youre selues therfore, that ye forgett not the appoyntment of the Lorde youre God which he made with you, and that ye make you no grauen ymage of what soeuer it be that the Lorde thi God hath forbidden the. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>For the Lorde thi God is a cosuminge fyre, and a gelouse God. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>Yf after thou hast gotten childern and childerns childern and hast dwelt longe in the londe, ye shall marre youre selues and make grauen ymages after the liknesse of what so euer it be, and shall worke wekednesse in the syghte of the Lorde thy God, to prouoke him. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>I call heauen and erth to recorde vnto you this daye, that ye shall shortely peressh from of the londe whether ye goo ouer Iordayne to possesse it: Ye shall not prolonge youre dayes therin, but shall shortly be destroyed. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>And the Lorde shall scater you amonge nacions, and ye shalbe lefte few in numbre amonge the people whother the Lorde shall brynge you: <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>and there ye shall serue goddes which are the workes of mans hande, wod and stone which nether se nor heare nor eate nor smell. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>Neuer the later ye shall seke the Lorde youre God euen there, and shalt fynde him yf thou seke him with all thine herte and with all thy soule. <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>In thi tribulacion and when all these thinges are come apon the, euen in the later dayes, thou shalt turne vnto the Lorde thy God, and shalt herken vnto his voyce. <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>For the Lorde thy God is a pitiefull God: he will not forsake the nether destroye the, nor forgett the appoyntmet made with thy fathers which he sware vnto them. <section end="4:31"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=32}} <section begin="4:32"/>For axe I praye the of the dayes that are past which were before the, sence the daye that God created man vppon the erth and from the one syde of heauen vnto the other whether any thinge hath bene lyke vnto this greate thinge or whether any soche thinge hath bene herde as it is, <section end="4:32"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=33}} <section begin="4:33"/>that a nacion hath herde the voyce of God speakinge out of fyre as thou hast herde, and yet lyued? <section end="4:33"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=34}} <section begin="4:34"/>ether whether God assayed to goo and take him a people from amonge nacions, thorow temptacions and sygnes and wonders and thorow warre and with a mightie hande and a stretched out arme and wyth myghtye terreble sightes, acordynge vnto all that the Lorde youre God dyd vnto you in Egipte before youre eyes. <section end="4:34"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=35}} <section begin="4:35"/>Vnto the it was shewed, that thou myghtest knowe, how that the Lorde he is God and that there is none but he. <section end="4:35"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=36}} <section begin="4:36"/>Out of heauen he made the heare his voyce to nurter the, and vppon erth he shewed the his greate fyre, and thou hardest his wordes out of the fyre. <section end="4:36"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=37}} <section begin="4:37"/>And because he loued thy fathers, therfore he chose their seed after them and broughte the out with his presence and with his myghtye power of Egipte: <section end="4:37"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=38}} <section begin="4:38"/>to thrust out nations greater ad myghtyer then thou before the, to bringe the in and to geue the their londe to enheritaunce: as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="4:38"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=39}} <section begin="4:39"/>Vnderstonde therfore this daye and turne it to thine herte, that the Lorde he is God in heauen aboue and vppon the erth beneth there is no moo: <section end="4:39"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=40}} <section begin="4:40"/>kepe therfore his ordynaunces, and his commaundmentes which I commaunde the this daye, that it maye goo well with the and with thi childern after the and that thou mayst prolonge thy dayes vppon the erth which the Lorde thi God geueth the for euer. <section end="4:40"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=41}} <section begin="4:41"/>Then Moses seuered .iij. cities on the other syde Iordane towarde the sonne rysynge, <section end="4:41"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=42}} <section begin="4:42"/>that he shulde fle thiter which had kylled his neyghboure vnwares and hated him not in tyme past and therfore shulde fle vnto one of the same cities and lyue <section end="4:42"/> 43: Bezer in the wildernesse euen in the playne contre amonge the Rubenites: and Ramoth in Gilead amonge the Gaddites and Solan in Basan amonge the Manassites.{{verse|chapter=4|verse=44}} <section begin="4:44"/>This is the lawe which Moses set before the childern of Israel, <section end="4:44"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=45}} <section begin="4:45"/>and these are the witnesse, ordinaunces and statutes which Moses tolde the childern of Israel after they came out of Egipte, <section end="4:45"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=46}} <section begin="4:46"/>on the other syde Iordayne in the valey besyde Beth Peor in the londe of Siho kinge of the Amorites which dwelt at Hesbon, whom Moses and the childern of Israel smote after they were come out of Egipte, <section end="4:46"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=47}} <section begin="4:47"/>ad conquered his lande and the lande of Og kinge of Basan .ij. kynges of the Amorites on the other syde Iordayne towarde the sonne rysynge: <section end="4:47"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=48}} <section begin="4:48"/>from Aroar vppon the bancke of the ryuer Arnon, vnto mount Sion which is called Hermon <section end="4:48"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=49}} <section begin="4:49"/> ad all the feldes on the other syde Iordayne eastwarde: euen vnto the see in the felde vnder the springes of Pisga. <section end="4:49"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>And Moses called vnto all Israell and sayed vnto them: Heare Israel the ordynaunces and lawes which I speke in thyne eares this daye, and lerne them and take hede that ye doo them. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>The Loode oure God made an appoyntment with us in Horeb. <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>The Lorde made not this bonde with oure fathers, but with us: we are they, which are al heare a lyue this daye. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>The Lord talked with you face to face in the mout out of the fyre. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>And I stode betwene the Lorde and you the same tyme, to shewe you the sayenge of the Lorde. For ye were afrayed of the fyre and therfore went not vpp in to the mount and he sayed. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>I am the Lorde thy God which brought the out of the lode of Egipte the housse of bodage. <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>Thou shalt haue therfore none other goddes in my presence. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>Thou shalt make the no grauen Image off any maner lykenesse that is in heauen aboue, or in the erth beneth, or in the water beneth the erth. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>Thou shalt nether bowe thy self vnto them nor serue them, for I the Lorde thy God, am a gelouse God, visettinge the wikednesse of the fathers vppon the childern, euen in the thyrde and the fourth generacion, amonge them that hate me: <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>and shew mercye apon thousandes amonge them that loue me and kepe my commaundmentes. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in vayne: for the Lorde will not holde him giltlesse, that taketh his name in vayne. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>Kepe the Sabbath daye that thou sanctifie it, as the Lorde thy God hath commaunded the. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>Syxe dayes thou shalt laboure and doo all that thou hast to doo, <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>but the seuenth daye is the Sabbath of the Lorde thy God: thou shalt doo no maner worke, nether thou nor thy sonne nor thy doughter nor thy seruaunte nor thy mayde nor thine oxe nor thyne asse nor any of thi catell nor the straunger that is within thy cytye, that thy seruaunte and thy mayde maye rest as well as thou. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>And remembre that thou wast a seruaunte in the londe of Egypte and how that the Lorde God, brought the out thence with a myghtye hande and a stretched out arme. For which cause the Lorde thy God commaundeth the to kepe the Sabbath daye. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>Honoure thi father and thi mother, as the Lord thi God hath comauded the: that thou mayst prolonge thi dayes, and that it maye go well with the on the londe, which the Lorde thi God geueth the. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>Thou shalt not slee. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>Thou shalt not breake wedlocke. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>Thou shalt not steale. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>Thou shalt not beare false witnesse agenst thy neghboure, <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>Thou shalt not luste after thi neghbours wife: thou shat not couet thi neyghbours housse, felde, seruaunte, mayde, oxe, asse nor ought that is thi neghbours. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>These wordes the Lorde spake vnto al youre multitude in the mount out of the fyre, cloude and darcknesse, with a loude voyce and added nomoare there to, and wrote them in .ij. tables of stone and delyuered them vnto me. <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>But as soone as ye herde the voyce out off the darcknesse and sawe the hill burne with fyre, ye came vnto me all the heedes of youre tribes and youre elders: <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>and ye sayed: beholde, the Lorde oure God hath shewed us his glorye and his greatnesse, and we haue herde his voyce out of the fyre, and we haue sene this daye that God maye talke with a man and he yet lyue. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>And now wherfore shulde we dye that this greate fyre shulde consume us: Yf we shulde heare the voyce of the Lorde oure God any moare, we shulde dye. <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>For what is any flesh that he shulde heare the voyce of the lyuynge God speakynge out of the fyre as we haue done and shulde yet lyue: <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>Goo thou ad heare all that the Lorde oure God sayeth, and tell thou vnto us all that the Lorde oure God sayeth vnto the, and we will heare it and doo it. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>And the Lorde herde the voyce of youre wordes when ye spake vnto me, and he sayed vnto me: I haue herde the voyce of the wordes of this people which they haue spoke vnto the they haue well sayed all that they haue sayed. <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>Oh that they had soche an herte with them to feare me ad kepe all my commaundmentes alwaye, that it myghte goo well with them and with their childern for euer. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>Goo ad saye vnto them: gett you in to youre tentes agayne, <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>but stonde thou here before me and I will tell the all the commaundmentes, ordinaunces ad lawes which thou shalt teache the, that they may doo them in the londe whiche I geue them to possesse. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>Take hede therfore that ye do as the Lorde youre God hath commaunded you, and turne not asyde: ether to the righte hande or to the lefte: <section end="5:32"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=33}} <section begin="5:33"/>but walke in all the wayes which the Lorde youre God hath comaunded you, that ye maye lyve and that it maye goo well with you ad that ye maye prolonge youre dayes in the lond whiche ye shall possesse. <section end="5:33"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>These are the commaundmentes, ordinaunces and lawes which the Lorde youre God commaunded to teach you, that ye might doo them in the londe whother ye goo to possesse it: <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>that thou mightest feare the Lorde thy God, to kepe all his ordinaunces and his commaundmentes which I commaunde the, both thou and thy sonne and thy sonnes sonne all dayes off thy lyfe, that thy dayes maye be prolonged. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>Heare therfore Israel and take hede that thou doo thereafter, that it maye goo well with the and that ye maye encrease myghtely: eue as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promysed the, a lode that floweth with mylk ad hony <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>Heare Israel, the Lorde thy God is Lorde only <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>and thou shalt loue the Lorde thy God with all thyne harte, with all thy soule and with all thy myght. <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>And these wordes which I commaunde the this daye, shalbe in thine herte <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>ad thou shalt whett them on thy childern, and shalt talke of them when thou art at home in thyne housse and as thou walkest by the waye, ad when thou lyest doune and when thou rysest vpp: <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>and thou shalt bynde them for a sygne vppon thyne hande. And they shalbe papers off remembraunce betwene thyne eyes, <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>and shalt write them vppon the postes of thy housse ad vppon thy gates. <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And when the Lorde thy God hath borught the in to the lond which he sware vnto thy fathers Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, to geue the with greate and goodly cities which thou byldest not, <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>and housses full of all maner goodes which thou filledest not, and welles dygged which thou dyggedest not, ad vynes and olyue trees which thou plantedest not, ad whe thou hast eaten, and art full: <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>Then beware lest thou forget the Lorde which broughte the out off the lande of Egipte the housse of bondage. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>But feare the Lorde thy God and serue hym, and swere by his name, <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>and se that ye walke not after straunge goddes of the Goddes off the nacyons whiche are aboute you. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>For the Lorde thy God is a gelouse God among you lest the wrath of the Lorde thy God waxe hotte vppon the and destroye the from the erth. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>Ye shall not tempte the Lorde youre God as ye dyd at Masa. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>But se that ye kepe the commaundmentes of the Lorde youre God, his witnesses and his ordinaunces which he hath commaunded the, <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>and se thou doo that which is right and good in the syghte of the Lorde: that thou mayst prospere and that thou mayst goo ad coquere that good lade which the Lorde sware vnto thy fathers, <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>and that the Lorde maye cast out all thine enemies before the as he hath sayed. <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>When thy sonne axeth the in tyme to come sayenge: What meaneth the witnesses, ordinaunces and lawes which the Lorde oure God hath commaunded you? <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>Then thou shalt saye vnto thy sonne: We were bondmen vnto Pharao in Egipte, but the Lorde brought vs out of Egipte with a mightie hande. <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>And the Lorde shewed signes and wondres both greate ad evell vppon Egipte, Pharao and vppon all his housholde, before oure eyes <section end="6:22"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=23}} <section begin="6:23"/>and broughte vs from thence: to brynge vs in ad to geue vs the londe which he sware vnto oure fathers. <section end="6:23"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=24}} <section begin="6:24"/>And therfore comaunded vs to do all these ordinaunces ad for to feare the Lord oure God, for oure welth alwayes and that he might saue vs, as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="6:24"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=25}} <section begin="6:25"/>Moreouer it shalbe rightuousnes vnto vs before the Lorde oure God, yf we take hede to kepe all these comaundmetes as he hath commaunded vs, <section end="6:25"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>Whe the Lorde thy God hath brought the in to the lond whither thou goest to possesse it, and hath cast out manye nacions before the: the Hethites, the Girgosites, the Amorites, the Cananites, the Pheresites, the Heuites and the Iebusites: vij. nacions moo in numbre ad mightier than thou: <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>ad whe the Lorde thy God hath sett them before the that thou shuldest smyte them se that thou vtterly destroye them and make no couenaunt with them nor haue compassion on them. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>Also thou shalt make no mariages with them, nether geue thy doughter vnto his sonne nor take his doughter vnto thy sonne. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For they will make youre sonnes departe fro me and serue straunge Goddes, and then will the wrath off the Lorde waxe whote vppon you ad destroye you shortely. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>But thus ye shall deale with them: ouerthrowe their alters, breake doune their pilers, cut doune their groves ad burne their ymages with fyre. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>For thou art an holy nacion vnto the Lorde thy God the Lorde thy God hath chosen the to be a seuerall people vnto him silf of all nacions that are vppon the erth. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>It was not because of the multitude of you aboue all nacions, that the Lorde had lust vnto you and chose you. For ye were fewest of all nacions: <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>But because the Lorde loued you and because he wolde kepe the othe which he had sworne vnto youre fathers, therfore he brought you out of Egipte with a mightie hande ad delyuered you out of the housse of bondage: eue fro the hande of Pharao kinge of Egipte. <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>Vnderstonde therfore, that the Lorde thy God he is God and that a true God, which kepeth poyntment and mercy vnto them that loue him and kepe his commaundmentes, euen thorowe out a thousande generacions <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>and rewardeth them that hate him before his face so that he bringeth them to noughte, and wil not defferre the tyme vnto him that hateth hi but will rewarde him before his face. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Kepe therfore the commaundmentes, ordinaunces and lawes which I commaunde you this daye, that ye doo them. <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>Yf ye shall herken vnto these lawes ad shall obserue and do them, then shall the Lorde thy God kepe poyntment with the and the mercy which he swore vnto thy fathers <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>and will loue the, blesse the and multiplye the: he will blesse the frute of thy wombe and the frute of thi felde, thy corne, thy wyne and thy oyle, the frute of thyne oxen and the flockes of thy shepe in the londe which he swore vnto thy fathers to geue the. <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>Thou shalt be blessed aboue all nacions, there shalbe nether man nor woman vnfrutefull amonge you, nor any thinge vnfrutefull amonge youre catell. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>Moreouer the Lorde will turne from the all maner infirmityes, and will put none off the euell dyseases off Egipte (whiche thou knowest) apon the, but wyll sende them vppon them that hate the. <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>Thou shalt bringe to nought all nacions which the Lorde thy God delyuereth the, thyne eye shall haue no pitie vppon them nether shalt thou serue their goddes, for that shalbe thy decaye. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>Yf thou shalt saye in thine hert these nacions are moo than I, how ca I cast them out? <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>Feare the not, but remebre what the Lorde thy god dyd vnto Pharao ad vnto all Egipte, <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>ad the greate temptacions which thine eyes sawe, ad the signes ad wonders ad mightie hade ad stretched out arme wherewith the Lord thy god broughte the out: eue so shall the Lorde thy God doo vnto all the nacions of which thou art afrayed. <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>Thereto, the Lorde thy God will send hornettes amonge them vntyll they that are lefte, and hyde them selues fro the, be destroyed. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>Se thou feare the not for the lord thi god is amog you a mightie god ad a terrible. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>The Lord thy god will put out these nacios before the a litle ad a litle: thou maist not cosume the at oce lest the beestes of the felde encrease vpo the. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>And the lorde thy god shall delyuer the vnto the ad sterre vp a mightie tepest amoge the, vntil thei be brought to nought. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>And he shal deliuer their kinges in to thine hade, ad thou shalt destroye their names fro vnder heaue. There shal no ma stonde before the, vntill thou haue destroyed them. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>The images of their goddes thou shalt burne with fire, ad se that thou couet not the syluer or golde that is on them nor take it vnto the, lest thou be snared therewith. For it is an abhominacyon vnto the Lorde thy God. <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>Brynge not therfore the abhominacyon to thyne housse, lest thou be a damned thynge as it is: but vtterlye defye it and abhorre it, for it is a thinge that must be destroyed. <section end="7:26"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>All the commaundmentes which I commaunde the this daye ye shal kepe for to do them, that ye maye lyue and multiplye and goo and possesse the londe whiche the Lorde sware vnto youre fathers. <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>And thinke on all the waye which the Lorde thy God led the this .xl. yere in the wildernesse, for to humble the ad to proue the, to wete what was in thine herte, whether thou woldest kepe his commaundmentes or no, <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>He humbled the and made the hongre and fed the with man which nether thou nor thy father knewe of. to make the know that a man must not lyue by bred only: but by al that procedeth out of the mouth of the Lorde must a man lyue. <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>Thy rayment waxed not olde vppon the, nether dyd thy fete swell thys xl. yere. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>Vnderstonde therfore in thine herte, that as a man nurtereth his sonne, euen so the Lorde thy God nurtereth the. <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>Kepe therfore the commaundmentes of the Lorde thy God that thou walke in his wayes and that thou feare him <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>For the Lorde thy God bringeth the in to a good lande, a londe of riuers of water, of foutens and of springes that springe out both in valayes and hylles: <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>a londe of whete and of barly, of vynes, figtrees and pomgranates, a lond of olyuetrees with oyle and of honye: <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>a lande wherin thou shalt not eate bred in scarcenesse, and where thou shalt lacke nothinge, a londe whose stones are yerne, and out of whose hylles thou shalt dygge brasse. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>When thou hast eaten therfore and filled thy selfe, then blesse the Lord for the good lond which he hath geuen the. <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>But bewarre that thou forgett not the Lorde thy God, that thou woldest not kepe his comaundmentes, lawes and ordinaunces which I commaunde the this daye: <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>yee and when thou hast eate ad filled thy selfe ad hast bylt goodly housses ad dwelt therin, <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>ad when thy beesse ad thy shepe are waxed manye ad thy syluer ad golde is multiplied <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>ad all that thou hast encreased, then bewarre lest thine herte ryse ad thou fotgett the Lorde thy God which brought the out of the londe of Egipte the housse of bondage, <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>ad which led the in the wildernesse both greate ad terreble with firye serpentes ad scorpios ad thurste where was no water which brought the water out of the rocke of flynt: <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>whiche fed the in the wildernesse with Man where of thy fathers knewe not, for to humble the and to proue the, that he might doo the good at thy later ende. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>And beware that thou saye not in thine herte, my power and the might of myne awne hade hath done me all these actes: <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>But remembre the Lorde thy God, how that it is he which gaue the power to do mafully, for to make good the promesse which he sware vnto thy fathers, as it is come to passe this daye, <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>For yf thou shalt forget the Lorde thy god and shalt walke after straunge goddes and serue them and worsheppe them, I testyfye vnto you this daye, that ye shall surely perysh. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>As the nacyons whiche the Lorde destroyeth before the, euen so ye shall peryshe, because ye wolde not herken vnto the voyce of the Lord youre God. <section end="8:20"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>Heare Israel, thou goest ouer Ioadayne this daye, to goo and conquere nacions greater and mightier than thy selfe, and cities greate ad walled vp to heauen, <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>ad people greate and tall, euen the childern of the Enakims, which thou knowest and of whom thou hast herde saye who is able to stond before the childern of Enack? <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>But vnderstonde this daye that the Lorde thy God which goeth ouer before the a consumyng fire, he shall destroye them and he shall subdue them before the. And thou shalt cast them out, and brynge them to noughte quyckely as the Lorde hath sayed vnto the. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>Speake not in thyne hert, after that the Lorde thy God hath cast them out before the sayenge: for my rightuousnes the Lorde hath brought me in to the possesse this lode. Nay, but for the wekednesse of these nacions the Lord doth cast the out before the. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>It is not for thy rightuousnes sake ad right hert that thou goest to possesse their lod: But partely for the wekednesse of these nacios, the Lord thy god doth cast the out before the, and partly to performe that which the Lorde thy God sware vnto thi fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Iacob. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>Vnderstond therfore that it is not for thy rightuousnes sake, that the Lorde thy God doth geue the this good lond to possesse it, for thou art a stiffenecked people. <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>Remebre ad forget not how thou prouokedest the Lorde thi god in the wildernesse: for sens the daye that thou camest out of the lond of Egipte vntyll ye came vnto this place, ye haue rebelled agenst the Lorde. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>Also in Horeb ye angred the Lorde so that the Lorde was wroth with you, eue to haue destroyed you, <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>after that I was gone vpp in to the mount, to fett the tables of stone, the tables of appoyntment which the Lorde made with you. And I abode in the hyll .xl. dayes ad xl. nightes and nether ate bred nor dranke water. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>And the Lorde delyuered me two tables of stone writen with the finger of God, and in them was acordynge to all the wordes which the Lorde sayed vnto you in the mount out of the fire in the daye whe the people were gathered together. <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>And whe the .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes were ended, the Lorde gaue me: the two tables off stone, the tables of the testament, <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>and sayed vnto me: Vpp, and get the doune quyckely from hence, for thy people which thou hast broughte out of Egipte, haue marred them selues. They are turned attonce out of the waye, whiche I commaunded them, and haue made the a god of metall. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Furthermore the Lorde spake vnto me sayenge: I se this people how that it is a stiffenecked people, <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>let me alone that I maye destroye them and put out the name off them from vnder heauen, and I will make off the a nacion both greater ad moo than they. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>And I turned awaye and came doune from the hyll (and the hyll burnt with fire) and had the two tables of the appoyntment in my handes. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>And when I loked and sawe that ye had synned agenst the Lorde youre God and had made you a calfe of metall and had turned attonce out of the waye whiche the Lorde had commaunded you. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>The I toke the two tables and cast them out of my two handes, and brake the before youre eyes. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>And I fell before the Lorde: euen as at the first tyme .xl. dayes ad .xl nightes and nether ate bred nor dranke water ouer all youre synnes whiche ye had synned in doynge wekedly in the syght of the Lorde ad in prouokinge him. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>For I was afrayed of the wrath and fearsnesse wherwith the Lord was angrie with you, eue for to haue destroyed you But the Lorde herde my peticion at that tyme also. <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>The Lorde was very angrie with Aaron also, eue for to haue destroyed him: But I made intercession for Aaro also the same tyme. <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>And I toke youre synne, the calfe which ye had made ad burnt him with fire ad stampe him and grounde him a good, eue vnto smal dust. And I cast the dust thereof in to the broke that descended out of the mount. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>Also at Thabeera and at Masa and at the sepulchres of lust ye angred the Lorde, yee <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>ad when the Lorde sent you from Cades Bernea sayenge: goo vpp and conquere the lond whiche I haue geuen you, ye disobeyed the mouth of the Lorde youre God, and nether beleued hi nor herkened vnto his voyce. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>Thus ye haue bene disobediet vnto the Lord, sence the daye that I knew you. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>And I fell before the Lorde .xl. dayes and xl. nightes whiche I laye there, for the Lorde was minded to haue destroyed you. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>But I made intercession vnto the Lorde and sayed: O Lorde Iehoua, destroye not thy people and thyne enheritauce which thou hast delyuered thorow thi greatnesse and which thou hast brought out of Egipte with a mightie hand. <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>Remebre thy servauntes Abraham, Isaac and Iacob and loke not vnto the stoburnesse of this people nor vnto their wekednesse and synne: <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>lest the londe whence thou broughtest them saye: Because the Lorde was not able to brynge them in to the londe which he promysed them and because he hated them, therfore he caried them out to destroye them in the wildernesse. <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>Moreouer they are thy people and thine enheritaunce, whiche thou broughtest out with thy myghtye power and wyth thy stretched out arme. <section end="9:29"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>In the same ceason the Lord sayed vnto me hewe the two tables of stone like vnto the first and come vp vnto me in to the mount ad make the an Arke of wod, <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>and I will wryte in the table, the wordes that were in the first tables which thou brakest, ad thou shalt put the in the arcke. <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>And I made an arke of sethi wod ad hewed two tables of stone like vnto the first, ad went vp in to the mountayne and the .ij. tables in myne hande. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And he wrote in the tables, acording to the first writinge (the .x. verses whiche the Lorde spake vnto you in the mount out of the fire in the daye when the people were gathered) ad gaue the vnto me. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>And I departed ad came doune fro the hyll and put the tables in the arcke which I had made: ad there they remayned, as the Lorde commaunded me <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>And the childern of Israel toke their iurney from Beroth Be Iake to Mosera, where Aaro dyed ad where he was buried, ad Eleazer his sonne became preast i his steade. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>And fro thece they departed vnto Gudgod: ad fro Gudgod to Iathbath, a lod of riuers of water. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>And the same ceason the Lorde separated the trybe of Leui to beare the arcke of the appoyntment of the Lorde and to stonde before the Lorde, ad to ministre vnto him and to blesse in his name vnto this daye. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>Wherfore the Leuites haue no parte nor enheritaunce with their brethern. The Lorde he is their enheritaunce, as the Lorde thy God hath promysed them. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>And I taried in the mount, eue as at the first tyme .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes and the Lorde herkened vnto me at that tyme also, so that the Lorde wolde not destroye the. <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto me: vpp ad goo forth in the iurney before the people and let them goo in ad conquere the lond which I sware vnto their fathers to geue vnto them. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>And now Israel what is it that the Lord thi God requyreth of the, but to feare the Lord thi God and to walke in all his wayes and to loue him and to serue the Lorde thy God with all thyne herte and with all thy soule, <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>that thou kepe the commaundmentes of the Lorde ad his ordinaunces which I commaunde the this daye, for thy welth. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>Beholde, heauen and the heauen of heauens is the Lordes thy god, and the erth with all that therein is: <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>only the Lorde had a lust vnto thy fathers to loue them, and therfore chose you theire seed after them off all nacyons, as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>Circumcyse therfore the foreskynne of youre hartes, and be no longer sciffnecked. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>For the Lorde youre God, he is God of goddes and lorde of lordes, a greate God, a myghtye and a terreble which regardeth no mans person nor taketh giftes: <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>but doeth right vnto the fatherlesse and wedowe and loueth the straunger, to geue him fode and rayment. <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>Loue therfore the straunger, for ye were straungers youre selues in the londe of Egipte. <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>Thou shalt feare the Lorde thi God and serue him and cleaue vnto him ad swere by his name, <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>for he is thi prayse ad he is thi God that hath done these greate and terreble thinges for the, which thine eyes haue sene. <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>Thi fathers went doune in to Egipte with .lxx. soules, ad now the Lorde thi God hath made the as the starres of heauen in multitude. <section end="10:22"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>Loue the Lorde thi God and kepe his obseruaunces, his ordinaunces, his lawes and his commaundmentes alwaye. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>And call to mynde this daye that which youre childern haue nether knowen nor sene: euen the nurture of the Lorde youre God, his greatnesse, his myghtye hande and his stretched out arme: <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>his miracles and his actes which he dyd amonge the Egiptias, euen vnto Pharao the kinge off Egipte and vnto all his lode: <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>ad what he dyd vnto the host of the Egiptias, vnto their horses ad charettes, how he brought the water of the red see vppon the as they chased you, and how the Lorde hath brought them to nought vnto this daye: <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>ad what he dyd vnto you in the wildernesse, vntill ye came vnto this place: <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>ad what he dyd vnto Dathan and Abiram the sonnes of Eliab the sonne of Ruben, how the erth opened hir mouth ad swalowed the with their housholdes and their tentes, ad all their substace that was in their possessio, in the myddes of Israel. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>For youre eyes haue sene all the greate deades of the Lorde which he dyd. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>Kepe therfore al the comaundmentes which I comaunde the this daye that ye maye be stronge ad goo and conquere the londe whother ye go to possesse it, <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>ad that ye maye prolonge youre dayes in the londe which the Lorde sware vnto youre fathers to geue vnto them ad to their seed, a londe that floweth with mylke and honye. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>For the londe whother thou goest to possesse it, is not as the londe of Egipte whence thou camest out, where thou sowedest thi seed and wateredest it with thi laboure as a garden of herbes: <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>but the londe whither ye goo ouer to possesse it, is a londe of hilles and valeyes and drynketh water of the rayne of heaue, <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>and a londe which the Lorde thi God careth for. The eyes of the Lord thi God are always apo it, from the begynnynge of the yere vnto the later ende of the yere. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>Yf thou shalt herken therfore vnto my commaundementes which I commaunde you this daye, that ye loue the Lorde youre God and serue him with all youre hertes and with all youre soules: <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>then he will geue rayne vnto youre londe in due season, both the fyrst rayne and the later, and thou shalt gather in thy corne, thy wyne and thyne oyle. <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>And he will sende grasse in thy feldes for thy catell: and thou shalt eate and fyll thy selfe. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>But bewarre that youre hertes disceaue you not that ye turne asyde and serue straunge goddes and worshepe them, <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>and the the wrath of the Lorde waxe hote vpon you ad shott vp the heauen that there be no rayne and that youre londe yeld not hir frute, and that ye peresh quickly from of the good lode which the Lorde geueth you. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>Putt vp therfore these my wordes in youre hertes and in youre soules, and bynde them for a sygne vnto youre handes, and lett them be as papers of remembraunce betwene youre eyes, <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and teach them youre childern: so that thou talke of them when thou syttest in thyne housse, and when thou walkest by the waye, and when thou lyest doune and when thou rysest vpp: <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>yee and write them vppon the dorepostes of thine housse and vppon thi gates, <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>that youre dayes may be multiplyed ad the dayes of youre childern apon the erth which the Lorde sware vnto youre fathers to geue them, as longe as the dayes of heaue last vpon the erth. <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>For yf ye shall kepe all these comaundmentes which I comaunde you, so that ye doo the and loue the Lorde youre God and walke in all his wayes and cleaue vnto him. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>Then will the Lorde cast out all these nacions both greatter and myghtyer then youre selues. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>All the places where on the soles of youre fete shall treade, shalbe youres: euen from the wildernesse and from Libanon and from the ryuer Ephrates, euen vnto the vttermost see shall youre costes be. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>There shall no man be able to stonde before you: the Lorde youre God shal cast the feare and dreade of you vppo all londes whether ye shall come, as he hath sayed vnto you. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>Beholde, I seet before you this daye, a blessynge and a curse: <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>a blessynge: yf that ye herke vnto the commaundmentes of the Lorde youre God which I comaude you this daye: <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And a curse: yf ye will not herke vnto the comaundmentes of the Lord youre God: but turne out of the waye which I commaude you this daye to goo after straunge goddes which ye haue not knowen. <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>When the Lorde thi God hath brought the in to the londe whother thou goest to possesse it, then put the blessinge vppon mount Grisim and the curse vppon mount Ebal, <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>which are on the other syde Iordane on the backe side of the waye towarde the goynge doune of the sonne in the lode of the Cananites which dwell in the feldes ouer agenst Gilgal besyde moregroue. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>For ye shall goo ouer to goo and possesse the londe which the Lorde youre God geueth you, and shall conquere it ad dwell there in. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>Take hede therfore that ye doo al the comaundmentes and lawes, which I sett before you this daye. <section end="11:32"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>These are the ordinaunces and lawes which ye shall obserue to doo in the londe which the Lorde God of thy fathers geueth the to possesse it, as longe as ye lyue vppon the erth. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>Se that ye destroye all places where the nacyons which ye conquere serue their goddes, vppon hye mountaynes and on hye hilles and vnder euery grene tree. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Ouerthrowe their alters and breake their pylers and burne their groues with fyre and hewdowne the ymages off theyr goddes, and brynge the names of them to noughte out of that place. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Se ye doo not so vnto the Lorde youre God <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>but ye shall enquere the place which the Lorde youre God shall haue chosen out of all youre trybes to put his name there and there to dwell. <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>And thyther thou shalt come, and thyther ye shall brynge youre burntsacryfices and youre offerynges, youre tithes and heueofferynges off youre handes, youre vowes and frewillofferynges and thy fyrst borne off youre oxen and off youre shepe. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>And there ye shall eate before the Lorde youre God, and ye shall reioyse in all that ye laye youre handes on: both ye and youre housholdes, because the Lord thy God hath blessed the. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>Ye shall doo after nothinge that we doo here this daye, euery man what semeth hi good in his awne eyes. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>For ye are not yet come to rest nor vnto the enheritaunce which the Lorde youre God geueth you. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>But ye shal goo ouer Iordayne ad dwell in the lode which the Lorde youre God geueth you to enheret, ad he shal geue you rest fro al youre enemies rounde aboute: and ye shall dwell in safetie. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>Therfore when the Lorde youre God hath chosen a place to make his name dwell there, thither ye shall brynge all that I commaunde you, youre burntsacryfices and youre offerynges, youre tithes and the heueofferynges of youre handes and all youre godly vowes which ye vowe vnto the Lorde. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>And ye shall reioyse before the Lorde youre God, both ye, youre sonnes and youre doughters, youre seruauntes and youre maydes and the leuite that is within youre gates for he hath nether parte nor enheritaunce with you. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>Take hede that thou offer not thi burntofferynges in what soeuer place thou seyst: <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>but in the place which the Lorde shall haue chosen amonge one of thy trybes, there thou shalt offer thi burntofferynges and there thou shalt doo all that I commaunde the. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>Not witstondynge thou mayst kyll ad eate flesh in al thi cities, what soeuer thi soule lusteth after acordinge to the blessinge of the Lorde thi God which he hath geuen the both the vncleane and the cleane mayst thou eate, euen as the roo and the hert: <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>only eate not the bloude, but poure it apon the erth as water. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>Thou mayst not eate within thi gates the tythe of thi corne, of thy wyne and of thi oyle, ether the firstborne of of thine oxen or of thy shepe, nether any of thi vowes which thou vowest, nor thi frewilofferinges or heueofferynges of thyne handes: <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>but thou must eate them before the Lorde thi God, in the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen: both thou thi sonne and thi doughter, thi seruaunte and thy mayde ad the leuite that is within thi gates: ad thou shalt reioyse before the Lorde thi God, in al that thou puttest thine hande to. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>And bewarre that thou forsake not the leuite as loge as thou lyuest vppon the erth. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Yf (when the Lorde thi God hath enlarged thi costes as he hath promysed the) thou saye: I will eate flesh, because thi soule longeth to eate flesh: then thou shalt eate flesh, what soeuer thi soule lusteth. <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>Yf the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen to put his name there be to ferre from the, then thou mayst kylle of thi oxen and of thi shepe which the Lorde hath geuen the as I haue commaunded the and thou mayst eate in thine awne citie what soeuer thi soule lusteth. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>Neuer the later, as the roo and the herte is eaten, euen so thou shalt eate it: the vncleane and the cleane indifferently thou shalt eate. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>But be strong that thou eate not the bloude. For the bloude, that is the lyfe: and thou mayst not eate the life with the flesh: <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>thou maist not eate it: but must power it vppo the erth as water. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>Se thou eate it not therfore that it maye goo well with the and with thy childern after the, when thou shalt haue done that whyche is ryghte in the syghte off the Lorde. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>But thy holye thinges which thou hast and thy vowes, thou shalt take and go vnto the place which the Lorde hath chosen, <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/>and thou shalt offer thy burntoffrynges, both flesh ad bloude apon the alter of the Lorde thy God, and the bloude of thine offrynges thou shalt poure out vppon the alter of the Lorde thy God, and shalt eate the flesh. <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>Take hede and heare all these wordes which I commaunde the that it maye goo well with the and with thy children after the for euer, whe thou doest that whiche is good and right in the sighte of the Lorde thy God. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>When the Lorde thy God hath destroyed the nacions before the, whother thou goest to conquere them, and when thou hast conquered them, and dwelt in their landes: <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Bewarre that thou be not taken in a snare after the, after that they be destroyed before the, and that thou axenot after their goddes saynge: how dyd these nacyons serue their goddes, that I maye doo so likewyse? <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>Nay, thou shalt not doo so vnto the Lorde thy God: for all abhominacyons which the Lorde hated dyd they vnto their goddes. For they burnt both their sonnes ad their doughters with fire vnto their goddes. <section end="12:31"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}} <section begin="12:32"/>But what soeuer I commaunde you that take hede ye do: ad put nought thereto, nor take ought there from. <section end="12:32"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Yf there a ryse amonge you a prophett or a dreamer of dreames and geue the a sygne or a wondre, <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>and that sygne or wonder which he hath sayed come to passe, and then saye: lat vs goo after straunge Goddes which thou hast not knowen, and let vs serue them: <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>herken not vnto the wordes of that prophete or dreamer of dreames. For the Lorde thy God tepteth you, to wete whether ye loue the Lord youre God with all youre hertes ad with al youre soules. <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>For ye must walke after the Lorde youre God ad feare him and kepe his comaudmentes and herken vnto his voyce and serue him and cleaue vnto him. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>And that prophete or dreamer of dreames shall dye for it, because he hath spoke to turne you awaye fro the Lorde youre God which broughte you out of the londe of Egipte ad delyuered you out of the housse of bondage, to thrust the out of the waye whiche the Lorde thy God commaunded the to walke in: and so thou shalt put euell awaye from the. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>Yf thy brother the sonne of thy mother or thyne awne sonne or thy doughter or the wife that lieth in thy bosome or thy frende which is as thyne awne soule vnto the, entyce the secretly sayenge: let vs goo and serue straunge goddes which thou hast not knowe nor yet thy fathers, <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>of the goddes of the people whiche are roude aboute the, whether thei be nye vnto the or farre of from the, from the one ende of the lande vnto the other: <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Se thou consente not vnto him nor herken vnto him: no let not thyne eye pitye him nor haue compassyon on hym, nor kepe him secrett, but cause him to be slayne: <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Thine hande shalbe first apon hym to kyll him: and then the handes off all the people. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>And thou shalt stone hym with stones that he dye, because he hath gone aboute to thrust the awaye from the Lord thy God which brought the out of Egipte the housse of bondage. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>And all Israel shall heare and feare ad shall doo no moare any soche wekednesse as this is, amonge them. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>Yf thou shalt heare saye of one of thy cities which the Lorde thy God hath geuen the to dwell in, <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>that certen beyng the childern of Beliall are gone out from amonge you and haue moued the enhabiters of their citie sayeng: lat vs goo and serue straunge Goddes whiche ye haue not knowen. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>Then seke and make serche and enquere diligently. Yf it be true and the thinge of a suertie that soch abhominacion is wrought among you: <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>then thou shalt smyte the dwellers of that citie with the edge of the swerde, and destroye it mercylesse and all that is therin, and euen the very catell thereof with the edge of the swerde. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>And gather all the spoyle of it in to the myddes of the streates thereof, and burne with fire: both the citie and all the spoyle thereof euery whitte vnto the Lord thy God. And it shalbe an hepe for euer and shall not be bylt agayne. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>And se that their cleaue nought of the damned thinge in thine hande, that the Lorde maye turne fro his fearse wrath and shewe the mercye ad haue compassion on the and multiplye the, as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers: <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>when thou hast herkened vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to kepe all his comaundmentes which I comaunde the thys daye so that thou doo that which is right in the eyes of the Lorde thy God. <section end="13:18"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>Ye are the childern of the Lorde youre God, cut not youre selues nor make you any baldnes betwene the eyes for any mas deeth. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>For thou art an holy people vnto the Lord thy God, ad the Lorde hath chosen the to be a seuerall people vnto him selfe, of all the nacyons that are vppon the erth. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>Ye shall eate no maner of abhominacyon. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>These are the beestes which ye shall eate of: oxen, shepe and gootes, <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>hert, roo and bugle, hertgoote, vnicorne, origen and Camelion. <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>And all beestes that cleaue the hoffe and slytte it in to two clawes and chewe the cud, them ye shal eate. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>Neuerthelesse, these ye shall not eate of them that chew cud ad of the that deuyde and cleaue the hoffe: the camell, the hare ad the conye. For they chew cud, but deuyde not the hoffe: ad therfore are vncleane vnto you: <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>ad also the swyne, for though he deuyde the hoffe, yet he cheweth not cud, ad therfor is vncleane vnto you: Ye shall not eate of the flesh of the nor twich the deed carkasses of them. <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>These ye shall eate off all that are in the waters: All that haue fynnes and scales. <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>And what soeuer hath not finnes and scales, of that ye may not eate, for that is vncleane vnto you. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>Of all cleane byrdes ye shall eate, <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>but these are they of which ye maye not eate: the egle, the goshauke, the cormerant, <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>the ixion, the vultur, the kyte and hyr kynde, <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>and all kynde off rauens, <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>the Estrich, the nyghtcrowe, the kuckoo, the sparowhauke and all hir kynde, <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>the litle oule, the great oule, the backe, <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>the bytture, the pye <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>the storke, the heron, the Iaye in his kynde, the lapwynge, the swalowe: <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>And all crepynge foules are vncleane vnto you and maye not be eaten of: <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>but of all cleane foules ye maye well eate. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>Ye shall eate of nothinge that dyeth alone: But thou mayst geue it vnto the straunger that is in thy citie that he eate it, or mayst sell it vnto an Aliet. For thou art an holy people vnto the Lorde thy God. Thou shalt not seth a kyd in his mothers mylke. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>Thou shalt tyeth all the encrease of thy seed that cometh out of the felde yere by yere. <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>And thou shalt eate before the Lorde thy God in the place whiche he hath chosen to make his name dwell there the tyth off thy corne, of thy wyne and of thyne oyle, and the firstborne of thine oxen and of thy flocke that thou mayst lerne to feare the Lorde thy God allwaye. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>Yf the waye be to longe for the, so that thou art not able to carie it, because the place is to farre from the whiche the Lorde thy God hath chosen to set his name there (for the Lorde thy God hath blessed the) <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/>then make it in money and take the money in thyne hande, and goo vnto the place which the Lorde thy God hath chosen, <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>and bestowe that moneye on what soeuer thy soule lusteth after: on oxen shepe, wyne and good drynke, and on what soeuer thy soule desyreth, and eate there before the Lorde thy God and be mery: both thou and thyne housholde <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>and the Leuite that is in thy cytye. Se thou forsake not the Leuite, for he hath nether parte nor enheritaunce with the. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>At the ende of thre yere, thou shalt brynge forth all the tithes of thine encrease the same yere and laye it vpp whitin thyne awne cytye, <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/>and the Leuite shall come because he harh nether parte nor enheritaunce with the, and the straunger and the fatherlesse and the wedowe which are whithin thy citie and shall eate and fyll them selues: that the Lorde thy God maye blesse the in all the workes of thine hond which thou doest. <section end="14:29"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>At the ende of seuen yere thou shalt make a fre yere. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>And this is the maner off the fre yere, whosoever lendeth ought with his hande vnto his neyghboure, maye not axe agayne that which he hath lent, of his neyghboure or of his brother: because it is called the lordes fre yere, <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>yet of a straunger thou maist call it home agayne. But that which thou hast with thy brother thyne hande shall remytt, <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>and that in any wyse, that there be no begger amonge you. For the Lorde shall blesse the lande whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the, an heritaunce to possesse it: <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>so that thou herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to obserue ad doo all these commaundmentes which I commaunde you this daye: <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>ye and then the Lorde thy God shall blesse the as he hath promysed the, and thou shalt lende vnto many nacyons, and shalt borowe of no man, and shalt raygne ouer many nacyons, but none shal reygne ouer the. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>When one of thi brethern amonge you is waxed poore in any of thi cities within thi lode which the Lorde thi God geueth the, se that thou harden not thine hert nor shetto thyne hande from thi poore brother: <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>But open thyne hande vnto him and lende him sufficient for his nede which he hath. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>And beware that there be not a poynte of Belial in thine hert, that thou woldest saye. The seuenth yere, the yere of fredome is at honde, and therfore it greue the to loke on thy poore brother and geuest him nought and he then crye vnto the Lorde agenst the and it be synne vnto the: <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>But geue him, and let it not greue thine hert to geue. Because that for that thinge, the Lorde thy God shall blesse the in all thi workes and in all that thou puttest thine hande to. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>For the londe shall neuer be without poore. Wherfore I comaunde the sayenge: open thine hande vnto thi brother that is neady ad poore in thy lande. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>Yf thi brother an Hebrue sell him self to the or an Hebruas, he shall serue the syxe yere and the seuenth yere thou shalt lett him go fre from the. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>And when thou sendest hym out fre from the, thou shalt not let him goo awaye emptye: <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>but shalt geue him of thy shepe and of thi corne and of thy wyne, and geue him off that where with the Lorde thi God hath blessed the. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>And remembre that thou wast a seruaunte in the londe of Egipte, and the Lorde thi God delyuered the thence: wherfore I commaunde the this thinge to daye. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>But and yf he saye vnto the, I will not goo awaye from the, because he loueth the and thine housse and is well at ease with the. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>Then take a naule and nayle his eare too the doore there with ad let him be thi seruaunte foreuer and vnto thi mayde seruaunte thou shalt doo likewise. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>And let it not greue thine eyes to lett him goo out from the, for he hath bene worthe a double hired seruaunte to the in his seruyce .vi. yeres. And the Lorde thi God shall blesse the in all that thou doest. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>All the firstborne that come of thine oxen and of thi shepe that are males, thou shalt halowe vnto the Lorde thi God. Thou shalt do no seruyce with the firstborne of thi shepe: <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>but shalt eate the before the Lord thi God yere by yere in the place which the Lorde hath chosen both thou and thine houssholde. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>Yf there be any deformyte there in, whether it be lame or blinde or what soeuer euell fauerednesse it hath, thou shalt not offer it vnto the Lorde thi God: <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>But shalt eate it in thyne awne citie, the vncleane and the cleane indifferently, as the roo and the hert. <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>Only eate not the bloude there of, but poure it vppon the grounde as water. <section end="15:23"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>Obserue the moneth of Abyb, and offer passeover vnto the Lorde thi God. For in the moneth of Abib, the Lorde thy God brought the out of Egipte by nyght. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>Thou shalt therfore offer passeover vnto the Lorde thi God, and shepe and oxen in the place which the Lorde shall chose to make his name dwell there. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>Thou shalt eate no leueded bred there with: but shalt eate there with the bred of tribulacio .vij. dayes loge. For thou camest out of the lode of Egipte in hast, that thou mayst remembre the daye when thou camest out of the londe of Egipte, all dayes of thi life. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>And se that there be no leuended bred sene in all thi costes .vij. dayes longe, and that there remayne nothinge of the flesh which thou hast offered the fyrst daye at euen, vntil the mornynge. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>Thou mayst not offer passeover in any of thi cities which the Lord thi god geueth the: <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>But in the place which the Lorde thi God shall chose to make his name dwell in, there thou shalt offer Passeouer at euen aboute the goyngdoune of the sonne, euen in the season that thou camest out of Egipte. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>And thou shalt seth and eate in the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen, and departe on the morowe and gette the vnto thi tente. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>Sixe dayes thou shalt eate swete bred, and the seuenth daye is for the people to come together to the Lorde thi God, that thou mayst do no worke. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>Then reken the .vij. wekes, and begynne to reke the .vij. wekes when the syccle begynneth in the corne, <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>and kepe the feast of wekes vnto the Lorde thi God, that thou geue a frewilofferinge of thine hade vnto the Lord thi God acordinge as the Lorde thi God hath blessed the. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>And reioyse before the Lorde thi God both thou, thi sonne, thi doughter, thi seruaunte and thi mayde, and the leuite that is within thi gates, and the straunger, the fatherlesse ad the wedowe that are amonge you, in the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen to make his name dwel there. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>And remebre that thou wast a seruaute in Egipte, that thou obserue and doo these ordinaunces. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>Thou shalt obserue the feast of tabernacles vij. dayes longe, after that thou hast gathered in thi corne and thi wyne. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>And thou shalt reioyse in that thi feast, both thou and thi sonne, thi doughter, thi seruaunte, thi mayde, the leuite, the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe that are in thi cities. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>Seuen dayes thou shalt kepe holy daye vnto the Lorde thi God, in the place which the Lorde shal chose: for the Lorde thi God shall blesse the in all thi frutes and in all the workes of thine handes, and thou shalt be all together gladnesse. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>Thre tymes in the yere shall al youre males appere before the Lorde thi God in the place which he shal chose: In the feast of swete bred, in the feast of wekes and in the booth feast. And they shal not appere before the Lorde emptie: <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>but euery ma with the gifte of his honde, acordynge to the blessinge of the Lorde thi God which he hath geuen the. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>Ivdges and officers thou shalt make the in all thi cities which the Lorde thi God geueth the thorow out thi trybes. and lett the iudge the people righteously. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>Wrest not the lawe nor knowe any persone nether take any rewarde: for giftes blynde the wise and peruerte the wordes of the righteous. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>But in all thinge folowe righteousnesse, that thou mayst lyue and enioye the londe which the Lord thi God geueth the. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>Thou shalt plante no groue of what soeuer trees it be, nye vnto the altare of the Lorde thi God which thou shalt make the. <section end="16:21"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=22}} <section begin="16:22"/>Thou shalt sett the vpp no piler, which the Lorde thy God hateth. <section end="16:22"/> ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>Thou shalt offer vnto the Lorde thy God no oxe or shepe where in is any deformyte, what soeuer euell fauerednesse it be: for that is an abhominacion vnto the Lorde thi God. <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>Yf there be founde amonge you in any of thi cities which the Lord thi God geueth the man or woman that hath wrought wekednesse in the sighte of the Lord thi God, that they haue gone beyonde his appoyntment, <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>so that they haue gone and serued strauge goddes ad worshipped the, whether it be the sonne or mone or any thinge contayned in heaue which I forbade, <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>and it was tolde the ad thou hast herde of it: Then thou shalt enquere diligently. And yf it be true and the thinge of a suertye that soch abhomynacion is wrought in Israel <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>the thou shalt bringe forth that ma or that woman whiche haue comytted that weked thinge, vnto thi gates ad shalt stone the with stones ad they shall dye. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>At the mouth of .ij. or .iij witnesses shal he that is worthy of deeth, dye: but at the mouth of one witnesse he shall not dye. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>And the handes of the witnesses shalbe first vppon him to kyll him, ad afterwarde the handes of all the people: so shalt thou put wekednesse awaye from the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>Yf a matter be to harde for the in iudgemet betwene bloud and bloude, plee and plee, plage and plage in maters of strife within thi cities: Then Arise and gett the vpp vnto the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen, <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>and goo vnto the preastes the leuites and vnto the iudge that shalbe in those dayes, and axe, and they shall shewe the how to iudge. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And se that thou doo acordinge to that which they of that place which the Lorde hath chosen shew the and se that thou obserue to doo acordinge to all that they enforme the. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>Acordinge to the lawe which they teach the and maner of iudgement which they tell the, se that thou doo and that thou bowe not from that which they shewe the, nether to the right hande nor to the lyfte. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>And that man that will doo presumptuously, so that he will not herken vnto the preast that stondeth there to mynistre vnto the Lorde thi God or vnto the iudge, shall dye: and so thou shalt put awaye euell from Israel. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>And all the people shall heare and shall feare, and shall doo nomare presumptuosly, <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>When thou art come vnto the lode which the Lorde thi God geueth the and enioyest it and dwellest therin: Yf thou shalt saye, I will sett a kinge ouer me, like vnto all the nacions that are aboute me: <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>Then thou shalt make him kinge ouer the, whom the Lorde thi God shal chose. One of thi brethern must thou make kinge ouer the, and mayst not sett a straunger ouer the which is not of thi brethern. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>But in ani wyse let hi not holde to many horsses, that he bringe not the people agayne to Egipte thorow the multitude of horsses, for as moch as the Lorde hath sayed vnto you: ye shall hence forth goo no moare agayne that waye. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>Also he shall not haue to many wyues, lest his hert turne awaye, nether shall he gather him syluer and godlde to moch. <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>And when he is seten vppon the seate off his kingdome, he shall write him out this seconde lawe in a boke takynge a copye of the preastes the leuites. <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>And it shalbe with him and he shall reade there in all dayes of his lyfe that he maye lerne to feare the Lorde his God for to kepe all the wordes of this lawe ad these ordinaunces for to doo them: <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>that his hert aryse not aboue his brethern and that he turne not from the commaundment: ether to the righte hande or to the lifte: that both he ad his childern maye prolonge their dayes in his kingdome in Israel. <section end="17:20"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>The preastes the Leuites all the trybe off Leui shall haue no parte nor enheritaunce with Israel. The offrynges of the Lorde ad his enheritaunce they shall eate, <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>but shall haue no enheritaunce amonge their brethern: the Lorde he is their enheritaunce, as he hath sayed vnto them. <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>And this is the dutie of the preastes, of the people and of them that offer, whether it be oxe or shepe: They must geue vnto the preast, the shulder and the two chekes and the maw, <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>the firstfrutes of thy corne, wyne and oyle, and the first of thy shepesheryng must thou geue him. <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>For the Lorde thy God hath chosen him out of all thy trybes to stonde and to ministre in the name of the Lorde: both hi and his sonnes for euer. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>Yf a Leuite come out of any of thy cities or any place of Israel, where he is a segeorner, ad come with all the lust of his herte vnto the place which the Lorde hath chosen: <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>he shall there ministre in the name of the Lorde his god as all his brethern the Leuites doo whiche stonde there before the Lord. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>And they shall haue lyke porcyons to eate, besyde that whiche cometh to hym of the patrimonye of hys elders. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>When thou art come in to the londe which the Lorde thy God geueth the, se that thou lerne not to doo after the abhominacyos of these nacyons. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>Let there not be founde amonge you that maketh his sonne or his doughter go thorow fyre, ether a bruterar or a maker of dismale dayes or that vseth witchcraft or a sorcerar <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>or a charmar or that speaketh with a spirite or a sothsayer or that talketh with them that are deed. <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>For all that doo soch thinges are abhominacion vnto the Lorde: and because of these abhominacyons the Lorde thy God doeth cast them out before the, <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>be pure therfore with the Lorde thy God. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>For these nacyons whiche thou shalt conquere, herken vnto makers off dysemall dayes and bruterars. But the Lorde thy God permytteth not that to the. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>The Lorde thy God will sterre vpp a prophete amonge you: eue of thy brethern like vnto me: and vnto him ye shall herken <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>acording to all that thou desyredest of the Lorde thy god in Horeb in the daye when the people were gathered sayenge: Let me heare the voyce of my Lorde God nomoare nor se this greate fire any moare, that I dye not. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto me: they haue well spoken, <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>I will rayse them vpp a prophett from amonge their brethern like vnto the ad will put my wordes in to his mouth and he shall speake vnto the al that I shall commaunde him. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>And whosoeuer will not kerken vnto the wordes which he shall speake in my name, I will requyre it off him. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>But the prophete which shall presume to speake ought in my name which I commaunded him not to speake, and he that speaketh in the name of straunge Goddes, the same prophete shall dye. <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>And yf thou saye in thine hert, howe shall I knowe that whiche the Lorde hath not spoken? <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>When a prophete speaketh in the name of the Lorde, yf the thynge folow not nor come to passe, that is the thinge which the Lorde hath not spoken. But the prophete hath spoken it presumptuously: be not aferde therfore of him. <section end="18:22"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>When the Lorde thy Gad hath destroyed the nacyons whose londe the Lorde thy God geueth the, and thou hast conquered the and dwellest in their cities and in their housses: <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>thou shalt appoynte .iij. cities in the lande whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to possesse it: <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>thou shalt prepare the waye and deuyde the costes of thy lande whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to enheret, in to .iij. partes that whosoeuer committeth murthur may flee thither. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>And this is the cause of the sleyer that shal flee thither and be saued: Yf he smyte his neghboure ignorantly and hated him not in tyme passed: <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>As when a man goeth vnto the wodd with his neghboure to hew wod, and as his hade fetcheth a stroke with the axe, the head slippeth from the helue and smyteth his neghboure that he dye: the same shall flee vnto one off the same cities ad be saued. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>Lest the executer of bloude folowe after the sleyer while his hert is whote and ouertake him, because the waye is longe, and slee him, and yet there is no cause worthy of deeth in him, in as moch as he hated not his neghbour in tyme passed. <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>Wherfore I commaunde the sayeng: se that thou appoynte out .iij. cities. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/>And yf the Lorde thy God enlarge thy costes as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers and geue the all the londe which he sayed he wold geue vnto thy fathers <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>(so that thou kepe all these commaundmentes to doo them, which I commaunde the this daye, that thou loue the Lord thy god ad walke in his wayes euer) then thou shalt adde .iij. cities moo vnto those .iij. <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>that innocent bloude be not shed in thi lande which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enheret, and so bloude come vppon the, <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>But and yf there be any man that hateth his neyghboure and layeth awayte for him and ryseth agenst him and smyteth him that he dye, and fleeth vnto any of these cities. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>Then let the elders of his citie sende and fetche him thence and delyuer him in to the hondes of the iustice of bloude, and he shall dye, <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>Let thyne eye haue no pitie on him, and so thou shalt put awaye innocent bloude from Israel, and happie arte thou. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>Thou shalt not remoue thy neghbours marke which they of olde tyme haue sett in thyne enheritaunce that thou enherettest in the londe which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enioye it. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>One witnesse shall not ryse agenst a man in any maner trespace or synne, what soeuer synne a man synneth: But at the mouthe of two witnesses or of .iij. witnesses shall all maters be tryed. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>Yf an vnrighteous witnesse ryse vp agenst a man to accuse him of trespace: <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>then let both the men which stryue together stonde before the Lorde, before the preastes and the iudges which shalbe in those dayes, <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>and let the iudges enquyre a good. And yf the witnesse be founde false and that he hath geuen false witnesse agenst his brother <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>the shall ye do vnto hi as he had tought to do vnto his brother, and so thou shalt put euel away fro the. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>And other shal heare ad feare ad shal heceforth comytt no more any soch wekednesse amog you. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>And let thyne eye haue no compassio, but life for life, eye for eye, toth for toth, hande for hand, and fote for fote. <section end="19:21"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>When thou goest out to batayle agenste thine enemyes, and seest horses and charettes and people moo then thou, be not aferde of them, for the Lorde thy God is with the whiche broughte the out of the londe off Egipte. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>And when ye are come nye vnto batayle, let the preast come forth and speake vnto the people <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>and saye vnto them: Heare Israel, ye are come vnto batayle agenste youre enemyes, let not youre hartes faynte, nether feare nor be amased nor a dreade of them. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>For the Lorde thy God goeth with you to fyghte for you agenste youre enemyes and to saue you. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>And let the officers speake vnto the people sayenge: Yf any man haue bylt a new housse and haue not dedicate it, let him goo and returne to his housse lest he dye in the batayle, and another dedicate it. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>And yf any man haue planted a vyneyarde and haue not made it comen , let him goo and returne agayne vnto his house, lest he dye in the batayle and another make it comen. <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>And yf any man be betrothed vnto a wyfe and haue not taken hyr, let hym goo and returne agayne vnto his housse, lest he dye in the batayle and another take her. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>And let the officers speake further vnto the people and saye. Yf any man feare and be faynte herted, let him goo and returne vnto his housse, lest his brothers hert be made faynte as well as his. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>And when the officers haue made an ende off speakynge vnto the people, let the make captaynes of warre ouer them. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>When thou comest nye vnto a citie to fight agenst it, offre them peace. <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>And yf they answere the agayne peasably, and open vnto the, then let all the people that is founde therein be tributaries vnto the and serue the. <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>But and yf they will make no peace with the, then make warre agenste the citie and besege it. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And when the Lord thy God hath delyuered it in to thine handes, smyte all the males thereof with the edge of the swerde, <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>saue the weme and the childern and the catell and all that is in the citie and all the spoyle thereof take vnto thy selfe and eate the spoyle of thyne enemies which the Lord thy God geueth the. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>Thus thou shalt doo vnto all the cities whiche are a greate waye of from the ad not of the cities of these nacions. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>But in the cities of these nacions which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enheret, thou shalt saue alyue nothinge that bretheth. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>But shalt destroye them with out redempcion, both the Hethites, the Amorites, the Cananites, the Pherezites, the Heuites and the Iebusites, as the Lorde thy God hath commaunded the, <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>that they teach you not to doo after all their abhominacyons whiche they doo vnto theire goddes, and so shulde synne agenst the Lorde youre God <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>When thou hast beseged a citie longe tyme in makinge warre agenst it to take it. destroye not the trees thereof, that thou woldest thrust an axe vnto them. For thou mayst eate of the, and therfore destroye them not. For the trees of the feldes are no men, that they myght come agenst the to besege the. <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>Neuerthelater those trees which thou knowest that me eate not of them, thou maist destroye and cutte them doune and make bolwerkes agenst the citie that maketh warre with the, vntyll it be ouerthrowne. <section end="20:20"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>Yf one be founde slayne in the land whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to possesse it, and lieth in the feldes, and not knowne who hath slayne him: <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>Then let thine elders and thy iudges come forth ad meet vnto the cities that are rounde aboute the slayne. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>And let the elders of that citie which is nexte vnto the slayne ma, take an heyffer that is not laboured with nor hath drawen in the iocke, <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>and let them bringe her vnto a valeye where is nether earinge nor sowenge, ad strike of hir heed there in the valey. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>Then let the preastes the sonnes of Leui come forth (for the Lorde thy God hath chosen them to ministre and to blesse in the name off the Lorde and therfore at their mouthe shall all strife and plage be tryed). <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And all the elders of the citie that is nexte to the slayne man shall wasshe their handes ouer the heyffer that is beheded in the playne, <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>and shall answere ad saye: oure handes haue not shed this bloude nether haue oure eyes sene it. <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>Be mercifull Lord vnto thy people Israel which thou hast delyuered and put not innocent bloude vnto thy people Israel: and the bloude shalbe forgeuen the <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>And so shalt thou put innocent bloud fro the, when thou shalt haue done that which is right in the syght of the Lorde. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>When thou goest to warre agenst thyne enemies and the Lorde thy God hath delyuered them in to thine handes and thou hast take them captyue, <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>and seist amonge the captyues a bewtifull woman and hast a fantasye vnto her that thou woldest haue her to thy wyfe. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Then bringe her home to thine housse and let her shaue hir heed and pare hir nayles <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>ad put hir rayment that she was taken in from hir, and let hir remayne in thine housse and bewepe hir father and hir mother a moneth long and after that goo in vnto her ad marie her ad let her be thi wife. <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And yf thou haue no fauoure vnto her, then let her go whother she lusteth: for thou mayst not sell her for monye nor make cheuesauce of her, because thou hast hubled her. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/>Yf a man haue two wyues, one loued and another hated, and they haue borne him children, both the loued and also the hated. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>Yf the firstborne be the sonne of the hated: then whe he dealeth his goodes amonge his childern, he maye not make the sonne of the beloued firstborne before the sonne of the hated whiche is in deade the firstborne: <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>But he shall knowe the sonne off the hated for his firstborne, that he geue hym dowble off all that he hath. For he is the first off his strength, and to him belongeth the right of the firstborneshippe. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/>Yf any man haue a sonne that is stuburne, and disobedient, that he will not herken vnto the voyce of his father and voyce of his mother, and they haue taught him nurture, but he wolde not herken vnto them: <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>Then let his father and his mother take him and brynge hym out vnto the elders of that citie and vnto the gate of that same place, <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>ad saye vnto the elders of the citie. This oure sonne is stoburne and disobedient and will not herken vnto oure voyce, he is a ryoter and a dronkarde. <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>Then let all the men of that citie stone him with stones vnto deeth. And so thou shalt put euell awaye from the, and all Israel shall heare and feare. <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>Yf a man haue commytted a trespace worthy of deeth and is put to deeth for it and hanged on tree: <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>let not his body remayne all nyghte vppon the tree, but burye hym the same daye. For the curse off God is on him that is hanged. Defile not thy londe therfore, whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to enherett. <section end="21:23"/> ==Chapter 22== {{chapter|22}} {{verse|chapter=22|verse=1}} <section begin="22:1"/>Yf thou se thy brothers oxe or shepe goo astraye, thou shalt not with drawe thy selfe from them: But shalt brynge them home agayne vnto thy brother. <section end="22:1"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=2}} <section begin="22:2"/>Yf thy brother be not nye vnto the or yf thou knowe him not, then bringe them vnto thine awne housse and lett them be with the, vntyll thy brother axe after them, and then delyuer him them agayne. <section end="22:2"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=3}} <section begin="22:3"/>In like maner shalt thou doo with his asse, with his rayment and with all lost thinges of thy brother which he hath lost and thou hast founde, and thou maist not withdrawe thy selfe. <section end="22:3"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=4}} <section begin="22:4"/>Yf thou se that thy brothers asse or oxe is fallen doune by the waye, thou shalt not withdrawe thy selfe from them: but shalt helpe him to heue them vp agayne. <section end="22:4"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=5}} <section begin="22:5"/>The woman shall not weere that whiche pertayneth vnto the man, nether shall a man put on womans rayment. For all that doo so, are abhomynacyon vnto the Lorde thi God. <section end="22:5"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=6}} <section begin="22:6"/>Yf thou chaunce vppon a byrds nest by the waye, in what soeuer tree it be or on the groude, whether they be younge or egges, ad the dame sittenge vppon the younge or vppo the egges: Thou shalt not take the mother with the younge. <section end="22:6"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=7}} <section begin="22:7"/>But shalt in any wyse let the dame go and take the younge, that thou mayst prospere and prolonge thy dayes. <section end="22:7"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=8}} <section begin="22:8"/>When thou byldest a new housse, thou shalt make a batelmet vnto the roffe, that thou lade not bloude vppon thine housse, yf any ma fall there of. <section end="22:8"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=9}} <section begin="22:9"/>Thou shalt not sowe thy vyneyarde with dyuerse sede: lest thou halowe the sede whiche thou hast sowen with the frute off thy vyneyarde. <section end="22:9"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=10}} <section begin="22:10"/>Thou shalt not plowe with an oxe ad an asse togetherr <section end="22:10"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=11}} <section begin="22:11"/>Thou shalt not weere a garment made of woll and flax together. <section end="22:11"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=12}} <section begin="22:12"/>Thou shalt put rybandes vpo the .iiij. quarters of thy vesture wherewith thou couerest thy selfe. <section end="22:12"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=13}} <section begin="22:13"/>Yf a man take a wyfe and when he hath lyen with her hate her <section end="22:13"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=14}} <section begin="22:14"/>ad leye shamefull thinges vnto hyr charge and brynge vp an euell name vppon her and saye: I toke this wyfe, and whe I came to her, I founde her not a mayde: <section end="22:14"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=15}} <section begin="22:15"/>The let the father of the damsell and the mother brynge forth the tokens of the damsels virginite, vnto the elders of the citie, euen vnto the gate. <section end="22:15"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=16}} <section begin="22:16"/>And let the damsels father saye vnto the elders, I gaue my doughter vnto this man to wife and he hateth her: <section end="22:16"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=17}} <section begin="22:17"/>and loo, he layeth shamefull thinges vnto hir charge saynge, I founde not thy doughter a mayde. And yet these ar the tokens of my doughters virginite. And let them sprede the vesture before the elders off the citie. <section end="22:17"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=18}} <section begin="22:18"/>Then let the elders of that citie take that man and chastyce him <section end="22:18"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=19}} <section begin="22:19"/>and merce him in an hundred sycles of syluer and geue them vnto the father of the damsell, because he hath brought vpp an euell name vppon a mayde in Israel. And she shalbe his wife, and he may not put her awaye all his dayes. <section end="22:19"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=20}} <section begin="22:20"/>But and yf the thinge be of a suertie that the damsell be not founde a virgen, <section end="22:20"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=21}} <section begin="22:21"/>let them brynge her vnto the dore of hir fathers housse, and let the men of that citie stone her with stones to deeth, because she hath wrought folye in Israel, to playe the whore in hir fathers housse. And so thou shalt put euell awaye from the. <section end="22:21"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=22}} <section begin="22:22"/>Yf a man be founde lyenge with a woman, that hath a wedded husbonde, then let the dye etherother of the: both the man that laye with the wife and also the wife: so thou shalt put awaye euell from Israel. <section end="22:22"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=23}} <section begin="22:23"/>Yf a mayde be hanfasted vnto an husbonde, and then a man finde her in the towne and leye with her, <section end="22:23"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=24}} <section begin="22:24"/>then ye shall brynge them both out vnto the gates of that same citie and shall stone them with stones to deeth: The damsell because she cried not beynge in the citie: And the man, because he hath humbled his neyghbours wife, and thou shalt put awaye evell from the. <section end="22:24"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=25}} <section begin="22:25"/>But yf a man finde a betrothed damsell in the felde and force her and leye with her: The the man that laye with her shall dye alone, <section end="22:25"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=26}} <section begin="22:26"/>and vnto the damsell thou shalt doo no harme: because there is in the damsell no cause of deeth. For as when a man ryseth agenste his neyghboure and sleyeth him, eue so is this matter. <section end="22:26"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=27}} <section begin="22:27"/>For he founde her in the feldes and the betrothed damsell cried: but there was no ma to succoure her. <section end="22:27"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=28}} <section begin="22:28"/>Yf a man finde a mayde that is not betrothed ad take her ad lye with her ad be founde: <section end="22:28"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=29}} <section begin="22:29"/>Then the man that laye with her shall geue vnto the damsells father .l. sycles of syluer. And she shall be his wife, because he hath humbled her, and he maye not put her awaye all hys dayes. <section end="22:29"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=30}} <section begin="22:30"/>No man shall take his fathers wife, nor vnheale his fathers couerynge. <section end="22:30"/> ==Chapter 23== {{chapter|23}} {{verse|chapter=23|verse=1}} <section begin="23:1"/>None that is gelded or hath his preuey membres cutt of, shall come in to the congregacion of the Lorde. <section end="23:1"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=2}} <section begin="23:2"/>And he that is borne of a comen woman shall not come in the congregacion of the Lorde, no in the tenth generacyon he shall not entre in to the congregacyon of the Lorde. <section end="23:2"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=3}} <section begin="23:3"/>The Ammonites and the Moabites shall not come in to the cogregacyon of the Lorde, no not in the tenth generacion, no they shall neuer come in to the cogregacion of the Lorde, <section end="23:3"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=4}} <section begin="23:4"/>because they met you not with bred and water in the waye when ye came out of Egipte, and because they hyred agenst the Balaam the sonne of Beor the interpreter of Mesopotamia, to curse the. <section end="23:4"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=5}} <section begin="23:5"/>Neuerthelesse the Lorde thy God wolde not herken vnto Balaam, but turned the curse to a blessinge vnto the, because the Lorde thy God loued the. <section end="23:5"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=6}} <section begin="23:6"/>Thou shalt neuer therfore seke that which is prosperouse or good for them all thy dayes for euer. <section end="23:6"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=7}} <section begin="23:7"/>Thou shalt not abhorre an Edomite, for he is thy brother: nether shalt thou abhorre an Egiptian, because thou wast a straunger in hys londe. <section end="23:7"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=8}} <section begin="23:8"/>The childern that are begotten of them shall come in to the congregacyon of the Lorde in the .iij. generacion. <section end="23:8"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=9}} <section begin="23:9"/>When thou goest out with the host agenst thine enemies, kepe the fro all wekednesse for the Lorde is amonge you. <section end="23:9"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=10}} <section begin="23:10"/>Yf there be any man that is vncleane by the reason of vnclennesse that chaunceth hym by nyght, let him goo out of the host and not come in agayne <section end="23:10"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=11}} <section begin="23:11"/>vntyll he haue wasshed him selfe with water before the euen: ad then whe the sonne is doune, let him come in to the host agayne. <section end="23:11"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=12}} <section begin="23:12"/>Thou shalt haue a place without the host whother thou shalt resorte to <section end="23:12"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=13}} <section begin="23:13"/>and thou shalt haue a sharpe poynte at the ende of thy wepon: and when thou wilt ease thy selfe, digge therewith and turne and couer that which is departed from the. <section end="23:13"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=14}} <section begin="23:14"/>For the Lorde thy God walketh in thyne host, to rydd the and to sett thine enemyes before the. Let thine host be pure that he se no vncleane thinge amonge you and turne from you. <section end="23:14"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=15}} <section begin="23:15"/>Thou shalt not delyuer vnto his master the seruaunt which is escaped from his master vnto the. <section end="23:15"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=16}} <section begin="23:16"/>Let him dwel with the, eue amonge you in what place he him selfe liketh best, in one of thi cities where it is good for him, and vexe him not. <section end="23:16"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=17}} <section begin="23:17"/>There shalbe no whore of the doughters of Israel, nor whorekeper of the sonnes of Israel <section end="23:17"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=18}} <section begin="23:18"/>Thou shalt nether brynge the hyre of an whore nor the pryce of a dogge in to the housse of the Lorde thy God; in no maner of vowe: for eue both of them are abhominacion vnto the Lorde thy God. <section end="23:18"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=19}} <section begin="23:19"/>Thou shalt be no vsurer vnto thy brother, nether in mony nor in fode, nor in any maner thinge that is lent vppon vserye. <section end="23:19"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=20}} <section begin="23:20"/>Vnto a strauger thou maist lende vppon vserye, but not vnto thy brother, that the Lorde thy God maye blesse the in all that thou settest thyne hande to in the londe whother thou goest to conquere it. <section end="23:20"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=21}} <section begin="23:21"/>When thou hast vowed a vowe vnto the Lorde thy God, se thou be not slacke to paye it. For he will surely requyre it of the, and it shalbe synne vnto the. <section end="23:21"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=22}} <section begin="23:22"/>Yf thou shalt leue vowinge, it shalbe no synne vnto the: <section end="23:22"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=23}} <section begin="23:23"/>but that which is once gone out off thy lippes, thou must kepe and doo, accordynge as thou hast vowed vnto the Lorde thy god a frewilloffrynge whiche thou hast spoken with thy mouth. <section end="23:23"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=24}} <section begin="23:24"/>When thou comest in to thy neghboures vyneyarde, thou mayst eate grapes thy belyfull at thine awne pleasure: but thou shalt put none in thy bagge. <section end="23:24"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=25}} <section begin="23:25"/>When thou goest in to thy neyghbours corne, thou mayst plucke the eares with thine had but thou mayst not moue a sycle vnto thy neghbours corne. <section end="23:25"/> ==Chapter 24== {{chapter|24}} {{verse|chapter=24|verse=1}} <section begin="24:1"/>When a man hath taken a wyfe and maried her, yf she finde no fauoure in his eyes, because he hath spied some vnclennesse in her. Then let him write her a bylle of devorcement and put it in hir hande and sende her out of his housse. <section end="24:1"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=2}} <section begin="24:2"/>Yf when she is departed out of his housse, she goo and be another mans wife <section end="24:2"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=3}} <section begin="24:3"/>and the seconde husbonde hate her and write her a letter of deuorcement and put it in hir hande and sende her out of his housse, or yf the seconde man dye whiche toke her to wyfe. <section end="24:3"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=4}} <section begin="24:4"/>Hir first man whiche sent hir awaye maye not take her agayne to be his wyfe, in as moche as she is defiled. For that is abhominacyon in the syght of the Lorde: that thou defile not the lode with synne, which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enherett. <section end="24:4"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=5}} <section begin="24:5"/>When a man taketh a newe wyfe, he shall not goo a warrefare nether shalbe charged wyth any busynesse: but shalbe fre at home one yere and reioyse with his wife whiche he hath taken. <section end="24:5"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=6}} <section begin="24:6"/>No ma shall take the nether or the vpper milstone to pledge, for then he taketh a mans lyfe to pledge. <section end="24:6"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=7}} <section begin="24:7"/>Yf any man be founde stealynge any of his brethern the childern of Israel, ad maketh cheuesaunce of him or selleth him, the thefe shall dye. And thou shalt put euell awaye from the. <section end="24:7"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=8}} <section begin="24:8"/>Take hede to thy selfe as concernynge the plage of leprosye, that thou obserue diligently to doo acordinge to all that the preastes the leuites shall theach the, as I commaunded them so ye shall obserue to doo. <section end="24:8"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=9}} <section begin="24:9"/>Remembre what the Lorde thy God dyd vnto Mir Iam by the waye, after that ye were come out off Egipte. <section end="24:9"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=10}} <section begin="24:10"/>Yf thou lende thy brother any maner soker, thou shalt not goo in to his housse to fetche a pledge: <section end="24:10"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=11}} <section begin="24:11"/>but shalt stonde without and the man to whom thou lendest, shall brynge the the pledge out at the dore. <section end="24:11"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=12}} <section begin="24:12"/>Forthermore yf it be a pore body, goo not to slepe with his pledge: <section end="24:12"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=13}} <section begin="24:13"/>but delyuer hym the pledge agayne by that the sonne goo doune, and let him slepe in his owne rayment and blesse the. And it shalbe rightuousnes vnto the, before the Lorde thy God. <section end="24:13"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=14}} <section begin="24:14"/>Thou shalt not defraude an hyred servaunte that is nedye and poore, whether he be off thy brethern or a straunger that is in thy lond within thy cities. <section end="24:14"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=15}} <section begin="24:15"/>Geue him his hyre the same daye, and let not the sonne goo doune thereon. For he is nedye ad therewith susteyneth his life, lest he crye agenst the vnto the Lorde ad it be synne vnto the. <section end="24:15"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=16}} <section begin="24:16"/>The fathers shal not dye for the childern nor the childern for the fathers: but euery ma shall dye for his awne synne. <section end="24:16"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=17}} <section begin="24:17"/>Hynder not the right of the straunger nor of the fatherlesse, nor take wedowes rayment to pledge. <section end="24:17"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=18}} <section begin="24:18"/>But remembre that thou wast a servaunte in Egipte, ad how the Lord thy God delyuered the thece. Wherfore I comaude the to doo this thinge. <section end="24:18"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=19}} <section begin="24:19"/>When thou cuttest doune thyne herueste in the felde and hast forgotte a shefe in the felde thou shalt not goo agayne and fett it: But it shalbe for the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe, that the Lorde thy God maye blesse the in all the workes of thyne hande. <section end="24:19"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=20}} <section begin="24:20"/>When thou beatest doune thyne olyue, trees thou shalt not make cleane riddaunce after the: but it shalbe for the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe. <section end="24:20"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=21}} <section begin="24:21"/>And when thou gatherest thy vyneyarde, thou shalt not gather cleane after the: but it shalbe for the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe. <section end="24:21"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=22}} <section begin="24:22"/>And remembre that thou wast a seruaunte in the lond of Egipte: wherfore I comaunde the to doo this thinge. <section end="24:22"/> ==Chapter 25== {{chapter|25}} {{verse|chapter=25|verse=1}} <section begin="25:1"/>When there is strife betwene men, let the come vnto the lawe, and let the iudges iustifie the rightuous and condemne the trespeaser. <section end="25:1"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=2}} <section begin="25:2"/>And yf the trespeaser be worthy of strypes, then let the iudge cause to take him doune and to bete him before his face accordynge to his trespace, vnto a certayne numbre <section end="25:2"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=3}} <section begin="25:3"/>.xl. stirpes he shall geue him and not passe: lest yf he shulde exceade and beate him aboue that with many stripes, thi brother shuld appere vngodly before thyne eyes. <section end="25:3"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=4}} <section begin="25:4"/>Thou shalt not mosell the oxe that treadeth out the corne. <section end="25:4"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=5}} <section begin="25:5"/>When brethern dwell together and one of them dye ad haue no childe, the wyfe of the deed shall not be geuen out vnto a straunger: but hir brotherlawe shall goo in vnto her and take her to wife and marie her. <section end="25:5"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=6}} <section begin="25:6"/>And the eldest sonne which she beareth, shall stonde vp in the name of his brother which is deed, that his name be not put out in Israel. <section end="25:6"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=7}} <section begin="25:7"/>But and yf the man will not take his systerlawe, then let her goo to the gate vnto the elders and saye: My brotherlawe refuseth to sterre vpp vnto his brother a name in Israel, he will not marie me. <section end="25:7"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=8}} <section begin="25:8"/>Then let the elders of his citie call vnto him and comen with him. Yf he stonde and saye: I will not take her, <section end="25:8"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=9}} <section begin="25:9"/>then let his systerlawe goo vnto him in the presence of the elders and loose his showe of his fote and spytt in his face and answere and saye. So shall it be done vnto that man that will not bylde his brothers housse. <section end="25:9"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=10}} <section begin="25:10"/>And his name shalbe called in Israel, the vnshoed housse. <section end="25:10"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=11}} <section begin="25:11"/>Yf when men stryue together, one with another, the wife of the one rune to, for to ryd hyr husbonde out of the handes of him that smyteth him and put forth hir hande and take him by the secrettes: <section end="25:11"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=12}} <section begin="25:12"/>cutt of hir hande, and let not thine eye pitie her. <section end="25:12"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=13}} <section begin="25:13"/>Thou shalt not haue in thy bagge two maner weyghtes, a greate and a small: <section end="25:13"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=14}} <section begin="25:14"/>nether shalt thou haue in thine house dyuerse measures, a great ad a small. <section end="25:14"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=15}} <section begin="25:15"/>But thou shalt haue a perfect ad a iust measure: that thy dayes maye be lengthed in the londe whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the, <section end="25:15"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=16}} <section begin="25:16"/>For all that do soche thinges ad all that doo vnright, are abhominacion vnto the Lorde thy God. <section end="25:16"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=17}} <section begin="25:17"/>Remembre what Amalech dyd vnto the by the waye after thou camest out of Egipte, <section end="25:17"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=18}} <section begin="25:18"/>he mett the by the waye and smote the hynmost of you, all that were ouer laboured and dragged by hynde, when thou wast faynted and werye, and he feared not God. <section end="25:18"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=19}} <section begin="25:19"/>Therfore when the Lorde thy God hath geuen the rest from all thyne enemyes rounde aboute, in the londe whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to enheret and possesse: se that thou put out the name of Amalech from vnder heauen, ad forget not. <section end="25:19"/> ==Chapter 26== {{chapter|26}} {{verse|chapter=26|verse=1}} <section begin="26:1"/>When thou art come in to the londe whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to enherett and hast enioyed it and dwellest there in: <section end="26:1"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=2}} <section begin="26:2"/>take of the first of all the frute of the erthe, which thou hast brought in out of the lande that the Lorde thy God geueth the and put it in a maunde and goo vnto the place which the Lorde thy God shall chose to make his name dwell there. <section end="26:2"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=3}} <section begin="26:3"/>And thou shalt come vnto the preast that shalbe in those dayes ad saye vnto him I knowledge this daye vnto the Lorde thy God, that I am come vnto the contre whiche the Lorde sware vnto oure fathers for to geue vs. <section end="26:3"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=4}} <section begin="26:4"/>And the preast shall take the maunde out of thine hande, and set it doune before the alter of the Lorde thy God. <section end="26:4"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=5}} <section begin="26:5"/>And thou shalt answere ad saye before the Lorde thy God: The Sirians wolde haue destroyed my father, and he went doune in to Egipte ad sogeorned there with a few folke and grewe there vnto a nacyon greate, myghtie and full of people. <section end="26:5"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=6}} <section begin="26:6"/>And the Egiptians vexed us ad troubled vs, and laded vs with cruell bondage. <section end="26:6"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=7}} <section begin="26:7"/>And we cried vnto the Lorde God of oure fathers, and the Lorde herde oure voyce and loked on oure aduersyte, laboure and oppressyon. <section end="26:7"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=8}} <section begin="26:8"/>And the Lorde brought vs out of Egipte with a mightye hande and a stretched out arme and with greate tereblenesse and with sygnes and wonders. <section end="26:8"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=9}} <section begin="26:9"/>And he hath brought vs in to this place and hath geue vs this londe that floweth with mylke and honye. <section end="26:9"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=10}} <section begin="26:10"/>And nowe loo, I haue brought the first frutes off the londe whiche the Lorde hath geuen me. And set it before the Lorde thy God and worshepe before the Lorde thy God <section end="26:10"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=11}} <section begin="26:11"/>and reioyse ouer all the good thinges whiche the Lorde thy God hath geue vnto the and vnto thyne housse, both thou the Leuite and the straunger that is amonge you. <section end="26:11"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=12}} <section begin="26:12"/>When thou hast made an ende of tithynge all the tithes of thine encrease the thyrde yere, the yere of tythynge: and hast geuen it vnto the Leuite, the straunger, the fatherlesse ad the wedowe, and they haue eaten in thy gates ad fylled them selues. <section end="26:12"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=13}} <section begin="26:13"/>Then saye before the Lorde thy God: I haue brought the halowed thinges out of myne housse and haue geuen them vnto the Leuite, the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe acordynge to all the commaundmentes which thou commaundest me: I haue not ouerskypped thy commaundmentes, nor forgetten them. <section end="26:13"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=14}} <section begin="26:14"/>I haue not eaten thereof in my moornynge nor taken awaye thereof vnto any vnclennesse, nor spente thereof aboute any deed corse: but haue herkened vnto the uoyce of the Lorde my God, and haue done after all that he commauded me, <section end="26:14"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=15}} <section begin="26:15"/>loke doune from thy holy habitacyon heauen and blesse thy people Israel and the lande which thou hast geuen vs (as thou swarest vnto oure fathers) a lond that floweth with mylke and honye. <section end="26:15"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=16}} <section begin="26:16"/>This daye the Lorde thy God hath commaunded the to doo these ordinaunces and lawes. Kepe them therfore and doo them with all thyne hert and all thy soule. <section end="26:16"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=17}} <section begin="26:17"/>Thou hast sett vpp the Lorde this daye to be thy God and to walke in hys wayes and to kepe his ordinaunces, his commaundmentes and his lawes, and to herken vnto his voyce. <section end="26:17"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=18}} <section begin="26:18"/>And the Lord hath sett the vp this daye, to be a seuerall people vnto him (as he hath promysed the) and that thou kepe his commaundmentes, <section end="26:18"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=19}} <section begin="26:19"/>and to make the hye aboue all nacyons which he hath made, in prayse, in name and honoure: that thou mayst be an holy people vnto the Lord thy God, as he hath sayed. <section end="26:19"/> ==Chapter 27== {{chapter|27}} {{verse|chapter=27|verse=1}} <section begin="27:1"/>And Moses with the elders of Israel comaunded the people sayenge: kepe all the commaundmentes whiche I commaunde you this daye. <section end="27:1"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=2}} <section begin="27:2"/>And when ye be come ouer Iordayne vnto the londe which the Lorde thy God geueth the, sett vpp greate stones and playster them with playster, <section end="27:2"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=3}} <section begin="27:3"/>and write vpo the all the wordes of this lawe, when thou arte come ouer: that thou mayst come in to the londe whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the: a londe that floweth with mylke and honye, as the Lorde God off thy fathers hath promysed the. <section end="27:3"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=4}} <section begin="27:4"/>When ye be come ouer Iordayne, se that ye set vpp these stones which I commaunde you this daye in mount Eball, and playster them with playster. <section end="27:4"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=5}} <section begin="27:5"/>And there bylde vnto the Lord thy God, an altare of stones and se thou lifte vpp no yerne uppon them: <section end="27:5"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=6}} <section begin="27:6"/>But thou shalt make the altare of the Lorde thy God of rughstones and offer burntoffrynges thereon vnto the Lorde thy God. <section end="27:6"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=7}} <section begin="27:7"/>And thou shalt offer peaceoffrynges and shalt eate there and reioyse before the Lorde thy God. <section end="27:7"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=8}} <section begin="27:8"/>And thou shalt write vppon the stones all the wordes of this lawe, manyfestly and well <section end="27:8"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=9}} <section begin="27:9"/>And Moses with the preastes the Leuites spake vnto all Israel sayenge: take hede ad heare Israel, this daye thou art become the people of the Lorde thy God. <section end="27:9"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=10}} <section begin="27:10"/>Herken therfore vnto the voyce of the Lorde thi God ad do his comaundmetes ad his ordinaunces which I commaunde you this daye. <section end="27:10"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=11}} <section begin="27:11"/>And Moses charged the people the same daye sayenge: <section end="27:11"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=12}} <section begin="27:12"/>these shall stonde vppon mount Grisim to blesse the people, when ye are come ouer Iordayne: Symeon, Leui, Iuda, Isachar, Ioseph and Ben Iamin. <section end="27:12"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=13}} <section begin="27:13"/>And these shall stonde apon mount Eball to curse: Ruben, Gad Asser, Zabulon, Dan and Neptaly. <section end="27:13"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=14}} <section begin="27:14"/>And the Leuites shall beginne ad say vnto all the men of Israel with a loude voyce. <section end="27:14"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=15}} <section begin="27:15"/>Cursed be he that maketh any carued image or image of metall (an abhominacion vnto the Lorde, the worke of the handes of the craftesman) and putteth it in a secrett place: And all the people shall answere and saye Amen. <section end="27:15"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=16}} <section begin="27:16"/>Cursed be he that curseth his father or hys mother, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:16"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=17}} <section begin="27:17"/>Cursed be he that remoueth his neghbours marke and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:17"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=18}} <section begin="27:18"/>Cursed be he that maketh the blynde goo out off his waye, and all the people shall saye Amen, <section end="27:18"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=19}} <section begin="27:19"/>Cursed be he that hyndreth the right of the straunger, fatherlesse and wedowe, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:19"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=20}} <section begin="27:20"/>Cursed be he that lieth with his fathers wife because he hath opened his fathers coueringe, ad all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:20"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=21}} <section begin="27:21"/>Cursed be he that lieth with any maner beest, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:21"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=22}} <section begin="27:22"/>Cursed be he that lieth with his syster whether she be the doughter of his father or off his mother, and all the people shall saye Amen <section end="27:22"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=23}} <section begin="27:23"/>Cursed be he that lieth with his mother in lawe, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:23"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=24}} <section begin="27:24"/>Cursed be he that smyteth his neghboure secretly, and all the people shall saye Ame. <section end="27:24"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=25}} <section begin="27:25"/>Cursed be he that taketh a rewarde to slee innocent bloude, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:25"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=26}} <section begin="27:26"/>Cursed be he that matayneth not all the wordes of this lawe to doo them, ad all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:26"/> ==Chapter 28== {{chapter|28}} {{verse|chapter=28|verse=1}} <section begin="28:1"/>Yf thou shalt herken diligently vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to obserue and to do all his commaundmentes whiche I commaunde the this daye. The Lorde wil set the an hye aboue all nacions of the erth. <section end="28:1"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=2}} <section begin="28:2"/>And all these blessynges shall come on the and ouertake the, yf thou shalt herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God. <section end="28:2"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=3}} <section begin="28:3"/>Blessed shalt thou be in the towne and blessed in the feldes, <section end="28:3"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=4}} <section begin="28:4"/>blessed shalbe the frute of thy body, the frute of thy grounde and the frute of thy catell, the frute of thine oxen, and thy flockes of shepe, <section end="28:4"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=5}} <section begin="28:5"/>blessed shall thine almery be ad thy store. <section end="28:5"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=6}} <section begin="28:6"/>Blessed shalt thou be, both when thou goest out, ad blessed whe thou comest in. <section end="28:6"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=7}} <section begin="28:7"/>The Lorde shall smyte thyne enemyes that ryse agenst the before thy face. They shall come out agenst the one waye, and flee before the seuen wayes. <section end="28:7"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=8}} <section begin="28:8"/>The Lorde shal commaunde the blessynge to be with the in thy store housses ad in all that thou settest thine hande to, and will blesse the in the lande which the Lord thi god geueth the. <section end="28:8"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=9}} <section begin="28:9"/>The Lorde shall make the an holye people vnto himselfe, as he hath sworen vnto the: yf thou shalt kepe the commaundmentes of the Lorde thy God and walke in hys wayes. <section end="28:9"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=10}} <section begin="28:10"/>And all nacyons of the erthe shall se that thou arte called after the name of the Lorde, and they shalbe aferde off the. <section end="28:10"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=11}} <section begin="28:11"/>And the Lorde shall make the plenteous in goodes, in the frute of thy body, in the frute off thy catell and in the frute of thy grounde, in the londe whiche the Lorde sware vnto thy fathers to geue the. <section end="28:11"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=12}} <section begin="28:12"/>The Lorde shall open vnto the his good treasure, euen the heauen, to geue rayne vnto thy londe in due ceason and to blesse all the laboures of thine hande. And thou shalt lende vnto many nacyos, but shalt not nede to borowe thy selfe. <section end="28:12"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=13}} <section begin="28:13"/>And the Lorde shall sett the before and not behinde, and thou shalt be aboue only and not beneth: yf that thou herken vnto the commaundmentes of the Lorde thy God which I commaunde the this daye to kepe and to doo them. <section end="28:13"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=14}} <section begin="28:14"/>And se that thou bowe not from any of these wordes which I commaunde the this daye ether to the right hande or to the lefte, that thou woldest goo after straung goddes to serue them. <section end="28:14"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=15}} <section begin="28:15"/>But and yf thou wilt not herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God to kepe and to doo all his commaundmentes and ordinaunces which I commaunde the this daye: then all these curses shall come vppon the and ouertake the: <section end="28:15"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=16}} <section begin="28:16"/>Cursed shalt thou be in the towne, and cursed in the felde, <section end="28:16"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=17}} <section begin="28:17"/>cursed shall thyne almery be and thi store. <section end="28:17"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=18}} <section begin="28:18"/>Cursed shall the frute of thy body ad the frute of thy lond be ad the frute of thine oxen ad the flockes of thy shepe. <section end="28:18"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=19}} <section begin="28:19"/>And cursed shalt thou be when thou goest in, ad whe thou goest out. <section end="28:19"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=20}} <section begin="28:20"/>And the Lorde shall sende vppon the cursynge, goynge to nought and complaynyng in all that thou settest thine hande to what soeuer thou doest: vntyll thou be destroyed ad brought to nought quyckely, because of the wekednesse of thyne invencyons in that thou hast forsaken the Lorde. <section end="28:20"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=21}} <section begin="28:21"/>And the Lorde shall make the pestilence cleaue vnto the, vntyll he haue consumed the from the londe whether thou goest to enioye it. <section end="28:21"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=22}} <section begin="28:22"/>And the Lorde shall smyte the with swellynge, with feuers, heet, burnynge, wetherynge, with smytynge and blastinge. And they shall folowe the, vntyll thou perishe. <section end="28:22"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=23}} <section begin="28:23"/>And the heauen that is ouer thy heed shalbe brasse, and the erth that is vnder the, yerne. <section end="28:23"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=24}} <section begin="28:24"/>And the Lorde shall turne the rayne of the lade vnto powder ad dust: euen fro heauen they shal come doune vpo the, vntyll thou be brought to nought. <section end="28:24"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=25}} <section begin="28:25"/>And the Lorde shall plage the before thine enemyes: Thou shalt come out one waye agenst them, and flee seuen wayes before them, ad shalt be scatered amonge all the kingdomes of the erth. <section end="28:25"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=26}} <section begin="28:26"/>And thy carcasse shalbe meate vnto all maner foules of the ayre ad vnto the beestes of the erth, and no man shall fraye them awaye. <section end="28:26"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=27}} <section begin="28:27"/>And the Lorde will smyte the with the botches of Egipte and the emorodes, scalle and maungynesse, that thou shalt not be healed thereof. <section end="28:27"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=28}} <section begin="28:28"/>And the Lorde shall smyte the with madnesse, blyndnesse and dasynge of herte. <section end="28:28"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=29}} <section begin="28:29"/>And thou shalt grope at none daye as the blynde gropeth in darkenesse, and shalt not come to the right waye.And thou shalt suffre wronge only and be polled euermore, and no man shall soker the, <section end="28:29"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=30}} <section begin="28:30"/>thou shalt be betrothed vnto a wife, and another shall lye with her. Thou shalt bylde an housse and another shall dwell therein. Thou shalt plante a vyneyarde, and shalt not make it comen. <section end="28:30"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=31}} <section begin="28:31"/>Thine oxe shalbe slayne before thyne eyes, ad thou shalt not eate thereof. Thine asse shalbe violently taken awaye euen before thi face, and shall not be restored the agayne. Thy shepe shalbe geuen vnto thine enemyes, ad no man shall helpe the. <section end="28:31"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=32}} <section begin="28:32"/>Thy sonnes ad thy doughters shall be geue vnto another nacion, and thyne eyes shall se and dase vppon them all daye longe, but shalt haue no myghte in thyne hande. <section end="28:32"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=33}} <section begin="28:33"/>The frute of thy londe and all thy laboures shall a nacyon which thou knowest not, eate, ad thou shalt but soffre violence only and be oppressed alwaye: <section end="28:33"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=34}} <section begin="28:34"/>that thou shalt be cleane besyde thy selfe for the syghte of thyne eyes whiche thou shalt se. <section end="28:34"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=35}} <section begin="28:35"/>The Lord shall smyte the with a myscheuous botche in the knees ad legges, so that thou cast not be healed: eue from the sole of the fote vnto the toppe of the heed. <section end="28:35"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=36}} <section begin="28:36"/>The Lorde shall brynge both the and thy kynge which thou hast sett ouer the, vnto a nacyon whiche nether thou nor thy fathers haue knowne, and there thou shalt serue straunge goddes: euen wodd ad stone. <section end="28:36"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=37}} <section begin="28:37"/>And thou shalt goo to wast ad be made an ensample ad a gestyngestocke vnto al nacios whether the Lord shall carye the. <section end="28:37"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=38}} <section begin="28:38"/>Thou shalt carie moch seed out in to the felde, and shalt gather but litle in: for the locustes shall destroye it, <section end="28:38"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=39}} <section begin="28:39"/>Thou shalt plante a vyneyarde and dresse it, but shalt nether drynke off the wyne nether gather of the grapes, for the wormes shall eate it. <section end="28:39"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=40}} <section begin="28:40"/>Thou shalt haue olyue trees in all thy costes, but shalt not be anoynted with the oyle, for thyne olyue trees shalbe rooted out. <section end="28:40"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=41}} <section begin="28:41"/>Thou shalt get sonnes ad doughters, but shalt not haue them: for they shalbe caried awaye captyue. <section end="28:41"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=42}} <section begin="28:42"/>All thy trees and frute of thy londe shalbe marred with blastynge. <section end="28:42"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=43}} <section begin="28:43"/>The straungers that are amonge you shall clyme aboue the vpp an hye, ad thou shalt come doune beneth alowe. <section end="28:43"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=44}} <section begin="28:44"/>He shall lende the ad thou shalt not lende him, he shalbe before ad thou behynde. <section end="28:44"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=45}} <section begin="28:45"/>Moreouer all these curses shall come vppo the and shall folowe the and ouertake the, tyll thou be destroyed: because thou herkenedest not vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to kepe his comaundmetes ad ordinaunces whiche he comauded the, <section end="28:45"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=46}} <section begin="28:46"/>ad they shalbe vppo the as miracles ad wonders ad vppon thy seed for euer. <section end="28:46"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=47}} <section begin="28:47"/>And because thou seruedest not the Lorde thy God with ioyfulnesse and with a good herte for the abundaunce of all thinges, <section end="28:47"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=48}} <section begin="28:48"/>therfore thou shalt serue thyne enemye whiche the Lorde shall sende vppon the: in hunger and thrust, in nakednesse and in nede off all thynge: and he shall put a yocke off yerne vppon thyne necke, vntyll he haue broughte the to noughte. <section end="28:48"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=49}} <section begin="28:49"/>And the Lorde shall brynge a nacion vppon the from a farre, euen from the ende off the worlde, as swyfte as an egle fleeth: a nacion whose tonge thou shalt not vnderstonde: <section end="28:49"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=50}} <section begin="28:50"/>a herde fauoured nacion whiche shall not regarde the person of the olde nor haue compassio on the younge. <section end="28:50"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=51}} <section begin="28:51"/>And he shall eate the frute of thy londe and the frute of thy catell vntyll he haue destroyed the: so that he shall leaue the nether corne, wyne, nor oyle, nether the ecrease of thyne oxen nor the flockes of thy shepe: vntyll he haue brought the to nought. <section end="28:51"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=52}} <section begin="28:52"/>And he shall kepe the in in all thy cities, vntyll thy hye ad stronge walles be come doune wherei thou trustedest, thorow all thy londe. And he shall besege the in all thy cities thorow out all thy land whiche the Lorde thy God hath geuen the. <section end="28:52"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=53}} <section begin="28:53"/>And thou shalt eate the frute of thyne awne bodye: the flessh of thy sonnes and off thy doughters which the Lorde thy God hath geuen the, in that straytenesse and sege wherewith thyne enemye shall besege the: <section end="28:53"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=54}} <section begin="28:54"/>so that it shall greue the man that is tender and exceadynge delycate amonge you, to loke on his brother and vppon his wife that lyeth in hys bosome ad on the remnaunte of his childern, which he hath yet lefte, <section end="28:54"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=55}} <section begin="28:55"/>for feare of geuynge vnto any of them of the flesh of hys childern, whiche he eateth, because he hath noughte lefte him in that straytenesse and sege wherewith thyne enemye shall besege the in all thy cytyes. <section end="28:55"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=56}} <section begin="28:56"/>Yee and the woman that is so tender and delycate amonge you that she dare not auenture to sett the sole of hyr foote vppon the grounde for softnesse and tendernesse, shalbe greued to loke on the husbonde that leyeth in hir bosome and on hyr sonne and on hyr doughter: <section end="28:56"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=57}} <section begin="28:57"/>euen because of the afterbyrthe that ys come oute from betwene hyr legges, and because of hyr childern whiche she hath borne, because she wolde eate them for nede off all thynges secretly, in the straytenesse and sege wherewith thine enemye shall besege the in thy cities. <section end="28:57"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=58}} <section begin="28:58"/>Yf thou wilt not be diligent to doo all the wordes of this lawe that are wrytten in thys boke, for to feare this glorious and fearfull name of the Lorde thy God: <section end="28:58"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=59}} <section begin="28:59"/>the Lorde will smyte both the and thy seed with wonderfull plages and with greate plages and of longe continuaunce, <section end="28:59"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=60}} <section begin="28:60"/>and with euell sekenesses and of longe duraunce. Moreouer he wyll brynge vppon the all the diseases off Egipte whiche thou wast afrayed off, and they shall cleaue vnto the. <section end="28:60"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=61}} <section begin="28:61"/>Thereto all maner sekenesses and all maner plages whiche are not wrytten in the boke of this lawe, wyll the Lorde brynge vppon the vntyll thou be come to noughte. <section end="28:61"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=62}} <section begin="28:62"/>And ye shalbe lefte fewe in numbre, where to fore ye were as the starres off heauen in multitude: because thou woldest not herke vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God. <section end="28:62"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=63}} <section begin="28:63"/>And as the Lorde reioysed ouer you to do you good and to multiplye you: euen so he will reioyse ouer you, to destroye you and to brynge you to nought. And ye shabe wasted from of the lande whother thou goest to enioye it, <section end="28:63"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=64}} <section begin="28:64"/>And the Lorde shall scater the amonge all nacyons from the one ende of the worlde vnto the other, and there thou shalt serue straunge goddes, which nether thou nor thy fathers haue knowne: euen wod and stone. <section end="28:64"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=65}} <section begin="28:65"/>And amonge these nacyons thou shalt be no small season, and yet shalt haue no reste for the sole of thy foote. For the Lorde shall geue the there a treblynge herte ad dasynge eyes and sorowe of mynde. <section end="28:65"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=66}} <section begin="28:66"/>And thy lyfe shall hange before the, and thou shalt feare both daye and nyghte ad shalt haue no trust in thy lyfe. <section end="28:66"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=67}} <section begin="28:67"/>In the mornynge thou shalt saye, wolde God it were nyghte. And at nyghte thou shalt saye, wolde God it were mornynge. For feare off thyne herte whiche thou shalt feare, and for the syghte of thyne eyes whiche thou shalt se. <section end="28:67"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=68}} <section begin="28:68"/>And the Lorde shall brynge the in to Egipte agayne with shippes, by the waye which I bade the that thou shuldest se it nomoare. And there ye shalbe solde vnto youre enemyes, for bondmen and bondwemen: and yet no man shall bye you. <section end="28:68"/> ==Chapter 29== {{chapter|29}} {{verse|chapter=29|verse=1}} <section begin="29:1"/>These are the wordes of the appoyntmet which the Lorde commaunded Moses to make with the childern of Israel in the londe of Moab, besyde the appoyntment whiche he made with them in Horeb. <section end="29:1"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=2}} <section begin="29:2"/>And Moses called vnto all Israel and sayed vnto them: Ye haue sene all that the Lorde dyd before youre eyes in the lande of Egipte, vnto Pharao and vnto all his seruauntes, and vnto all his londe, <section end="29:2"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=3}} <section begin="29:3"/>and the greate temptacyons whiche thyne eyes haue sene and those greate myracles and wonders: <section end="29:3"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=4}} <section begin="29:4"/>and yet the Lorde hath not geuen you an herte to perceaue, nor eyes to se, nor eares to heare vnto this daye. <section end="29:4"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=5}} <section begin="29:5"/>And I haue led you .xl. yere in the wildernesse: and youre clothes are not waxed olde vppon you, nor are thy showes waxed olde vppon thy fete. <section end="29:5"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=6}} <section begin="29:6"/>Ye haue eaten no bred nor droncke wyne or strounge dryncke: that ye myghte knowe, howe that he is the Lorde youre God. <section end="29:6"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=7}} <section begin="29:7"/>And at the last ye came vnto this place, ad Sihon the kynge of Hesbon and Og kynge of Basan came out agenst you vnto batayle, and we smote them <section end="29:7"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=8}} <section begin="29:8"/>and toke their londe and gaue it an heritaunce vnto the Rubenites and Gadites and to the halfe tribe of Manasse. <section end="29:8"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=9}} <section begin="29:9"/>Kepe therfore the worde of this appoyntment and doo them, that ye maye vnderstonde all that ye ought to doo. <section end="29:9"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=10}} <section begin="29:10"/>Ye stonde here this daye euery one of you before the Lorde youre God: both the heedes of youre trybes, youre elders, youre officers ad all the me of Israel: <section end="29:10"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=11}} <section begin="29:11"/>youre childern, youre wyues and the straungere that are in thyne host, from the hewer of thy wod vnto the drawer of thy water: <section end="29:11"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=12}} <section begin="29:12"/>that thou shulddest come vnder the appoyntment of the Lorde thy God, and vnder his othe which the Lorde thy God maketh with the this daye. <section end="29:12"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=13}} <section begin="29:13"/>For to make the a people vnto him selfe, and that he maye be vnto the a God, as he hath sayed vnto the and as he hath sworne vnto thi fathers Abraham, Isaac and Iacob. <section end="29:13"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=14}} <section begin="29:14"/>Also I make not this bonde and this othe with you only: <section end="29:14"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=15}} <section begin="29:15"/>but both with him that stodeth here with us this daye before the Lorde oure God, and also with him that is not here with us this daye. <section end="29:15"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=16}} <section begin="29:16"/>For ye knowe how we haue dwelt in the londe of Egipte, and how we came thorow the myddes of the nacions which we passed by. <section end="29:16"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=17}} <section begin="29:17"/>And ye haue sene their abhominacios and their ydolles: wod, stone, siluer and golde which they had. <section end="29:17"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=18}} <section begin="29:18"/>Lest there be amonge you man or woman kynred or trybe that turneth awaye in his hert this daye from the Lord oure God, to goo ad serue the goddes of these nacions: and lest there be amonge you some roote that bereth gall and wormwod, <section end="29:18"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=19}} <section begin="29:19"/>so that when he heareth the wordes of this curse, he blesse him selfe in his hert sayenge: I feare it not, I will ther fore walke after the lust of myne awne hert, that the drounken destroye the thurstie. <section end="29:19"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=20}} <section begin="29:20"/>And so the Lorde will not be mercyfull vnto him, but then the wrath of the Lorde ad his gelousye, smoke agenst that man, ad al the curses that are written in this boke light vppo him, and the Lorde doo out his name fro vnder heauen, <section end="29:20"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=21}} <section begin="29:21"/>and separate him vnto euell out of all the trybes of Israel acordynge vnto all the curses of the appoyntement that is written in the boke of this lawe. <section end="29:21"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=22}} <section begin="29:22"/>So that the generacion to come of youre childern that shal ryse vpp after you ad the straunger that shall come from a ferre londe, saye when they se the plages of that londe, and the diseases where with the Lorde hath smytten it <section end="29:22"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=23}} <section begin="29:23"/>how all the londe is burnt vpp with bremstone and salt, that it is nether sowne nor beareth nor any grasse groweth, after the ouertrowenge of Sodome, Gomor, Adama ad Zeboim: which the Lorde ouerthrewe in his wrath and angre. <section end="29:23"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=24}} <section begin="29:24"/>And than all nacions also saye: wherfore hath the Lorde done of this facion vnto this londe? O how fearse is this greatt wrath? <section end="29:24"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=25}} <section begin="29:25"/>And men shall saye: because they lefte the testamet of the Lorde God of their fathers which he made with them, whe he brought them out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="29:25"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=26}} <section begin="29:26"/>And they went ad serued straunge goddes and worshipped them: goddes which they knewe not and which had geuen them nought. <section end="29:26"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=27}} <section begin="29:27"/>And therfore the wrath off the Lorde waxed whote vppon that londe to brynge vppon it all the curses that are written in this boke. <section end="29:27"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=28}} <section begin="29:28"/>And the Lorde cast them out of their londe in angre, wrath and greate furyousnesse, and cast the in to a straunge londe, as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="29:28"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=29}} <section begin="29:29"/>The secrettes perteyne vnto the Lorde oure God and the thinges that are opened perteyne vnto us and oure childern for euer, that we doo all the wordes of this lawe. <section end="29:29"/> ==Chapter 30== {{chapter|30}} {{verse|chapter=30|verse=1}} <section begin="30:1"/>When all these wordes are come vpo the whether it be the blessinge or the cursse which I haue set before the: yet yf thou turne vnto thyne hert amonge all the nacions whother the Lorde thi God hath thruste the, <section end="30:1"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=2}} <section begin="30:2"/>and come agayne vnto the Lorde thi God ad herken vnto his voyce acordinge to all that I comaunde the this daye: both thou and thi childern with all thine hert and all thi soule: <section end="30:2"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=3}} <section begin="30:3"/>Then the Lorde thi God wil turne thi captiuite ad haue coppassion vpo the ad goo ad fett the agayne from all the nacions, amoge which the Lorde thi God shall haue scatered the. <section end="30:3"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=4}} <section begin="30:4"/>Though thou wast cast vnto the extreme partes of heauen: euen from thence will the Lorde thi God gather the and from thence fett the <section end="30:4"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=5}} <section begin="30:5"/>and brynge the in to the lande which thi fathers possessed, and thou shalt enioye it. And he will shewe the kyndnesse and multiplye the aboue thi fathers. <section end="30:5"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=6}} <section begin="30:6"/>And the Lorde thi God will circumcyse thine hert and the hert of thi seed for to loue the Lorde thi God with all thine hert and all thi soule, that thou mayst lyue. <section end="30:6"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=7}} <section begin="30:7"/>And the Lorde thi God will put al these curses vpo thine enemyes and on the that hate the and persecute the. <section end="30:7"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=8}} <section begin="30:8"/>But thou shalt turne and herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde and doo all his commaundmentes which I commaunde the this daye <section end="30:8"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=9}} <section begin="30:9"/>And the Lorde thi God will make the plenteous in all the workes of thine hande and in the frute of thi bodye, in the frute of thi catell and frute of thi lande and in riches. For the Lorde will turne agayne and reioyse ouer the to doo the good, as he reioysed ouer thi fathers: <section end="30:9"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=10}} <section begin="30:10"/>Yf thou herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to kepe his commaundmentes and ordynaunces which are written in the boke of this lawe, yf thou turne vnto the Lord thi God with all thine hert and all thi soule. <section end="30:10"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=11}} <section begin="30:11"/>For the commaundment which I commaunde the this daye, is not separated from the nether ferre of. <section end="30:11"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=12}} <section begin="30:12"/>It is not in heauen, that thou neadest to saye: who shall goo vpp for us in to heauen, and fett it us, that we maye heare it ad doo it: <section end="30:12"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=13}} <section begin="30:13"/>Nether is it beyonde the see, that thou shuldest saye: who shall goo ouer see for us and fett it us that we maye heare it and doo it: <section end="30:13"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=14}} <section begin="30:14"/>But the worde is very nye vnto the: euen in thi mouth and in thine hert, that thou doo it. <section end="30:14"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=15}} <section begin="30:15"/>Beholde I haue sett before you this daye lyfe and good, deeth and euell: <section end="30:15"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=16}} <section begin="30:16"/>in that I commaunde the this daye to loue the Lorde thi God and to walke in his wayes and to kepe his commaundementes, his ordynaunces and his lawes: that thou mayst lyue and multipye, and that the Lorde thy God man blesse the in the londe whother thou goest to possesse it. <section end="30:16"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=17}} <section begin="30:17"/>But and yf thyne hert turne awaye, so that thou wilt not heare: but shalt goo astraye and worshepe straunge goddes and serue them, <section end="30:17"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=18}} <section begin="30:18"/>I pronounce vnto you this daye, that ye shal surely peresh and that ye shall not prolonge youre dayes vppon the londe whother thou passest ouer Iordayne to goo and possesse it. <section end="30:18"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=19}} <section begin="30:19"/>I call to recorde this daye vnto you, heauen and erth, that I haue sett before you lyfe and deeth, blessynge and cursynge: but chose lyfe, that thou and thi seed maye lyue, <section end="30:19"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=20}} <section begin="30:20"/>in that thou louest the Lorde thi God herkenest vnto his voyce and cleauest vnto him. For he is thi life and the lengthe of thi dayes, that thou mayst dwell vppon the erth which the Lorde sware vnto thi fathers: Abraham, Isaac and Iacob to geue them. <section end="30:20"/> ==Chapter 31== {{chapter|31}} {{verse|chapter=31|verse=1}} <section begin="31:1"/>And Moses went and spake these wordes vnto all Israel <section end="31:1"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=2}} <section begin="31:2"/>and sayed vnto them I am an hundred ad .xx. yere olde this daye, ad can nomoare goo out and in. Also the Lorde hath sayed vnto me, thou shalt not go ouer this Iordayne. <section end="31:2"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=3}} <section begin="31:3"/>The Lord youre God he will go ouer before the ad he will destroye these nacions before the, ad thou shalt coquere the. And Iosua he shall goo ouer before the, as the Lorde hath sayed. <section end="31:3"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=4}} <section begin="31:4"/>And the Lorde shall doo vnto them, as he dyd to Sihon ad Og kynges of the Amorites ad vnto their landes which kinges he destroyed. <section end="31:4"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=5}} <section begin="31:5"/>And when the Lorde hath delyuered them to the, se that ye doo vnto them acordynge vnto all the comaundmentes which I haue comaunded you. <section end="31:5"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=6}} <section begin="31:6"/>Plucke vpp youre hartes and be stronge, dreade not nor be aferde of them: for the Lorde thi God him selfe will goo with the, and wil nether let the goo nor forsake the: <section end="31:6"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=7}} <section begin="31:7"/>And Moses called vnto Iosua and sayed vnto him in the sighte of all Israel: Be stroge and bolde, for thou must goo with this people vnto the londe which the Lorde hath sworne vnto their fathers to geue them, and thou shalt geue it them to enheret. <section end="31:7"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=8}} <section begin="31:8"/>And the Lorde he shall goo before the ad he shall be with the, and wil not let the goo nor forsake the, feare not therfore nor be discomforted. <section end="31:8"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=9}} <section begin="31:9"/>And Moses wrote this lawe and delyuered it vnto the preastes the sonnes of Leui which bare the arke of the testament of the Lorde, and vnto all the elders of Israel, <section end="31:9"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=10}} <section begin="31:10"/>and commaunded them sayenge: At the ende of .vij. yere, in the tyme of the fre yere, in the fest of the tabernacles, <section end="31:10"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=11}} <section begin="31:11"/>when all Israel is come to appere before the Lorde thi God, in the place which he hath chosen: se that thou reade this lawe before all Israel in their eares <section end="31:11"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=12}} <section begin="31:12"/>Gather the people together: both men, wemen and childern and the straungers that are in thi cities, that they maye heare, lerne and feare the Lorde youre God, and be diligent to kepe all the wordes of this lawe, <section end="31:12"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=13}} <section begin="31:13"/>and that theyr childern which knowe nothinge maye heare and lerne to feare the Lorde youre God, as longe as ye lyue in the londe whother ye goo ouer Iordayne to possesse it. <section end="31:13"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=14}} <section begin="31:14"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto Moses: Beholde thy dayes are come, that thou must dye. Call Iosua and come and stonde in the tabernacle of witnesse, that I maye geue him a charge. And Moses and Iosua went and stode in the tabernacle off witnesse. <section end="31:14"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=15}} <section begin="31:15"/>And the Lorde apeared in the tabernacle: euen in the pyler off the cloude. And the piler of the cloude stode ouer the dore of the tabernacle. <section end="31:15"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=16}} <section begin="31:16"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto Moses: beholde, thou must slepe with thi fathers, and this people will goo a whorynge after straunge goddes off the londe whother they goo and will forsake me and breake the appoyntement which I haue made with them. <section end="31:16"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=17}} <section begin="31:17"/>And then my wrath will waxe whote agenst them, and I will forsake them and will hyde my face from them, and they shalbe consumed. And when moch aduersyte and tribulacion is come vppon them, then they will saye: because oure God is not amonge us, <section end="31:17"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=18}} <section begin="31:18"/>these tribulacions are come vppon us. But I wil hyde my face that same tyme for all the euels sake which they shall haue wrought, in that they are turned vnto straunge goddes. <section end="31:18"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=19}} <section begin="31:19"/>Now therfore write ye this songe, and teach it the childern of Israel and put it in their mouthes that this songe maye be my witnesse vnto the childern of Israel. <section end="31:19"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=20}} <section begin="31:20"/>For when I haue brought them in to the londe whiche I sware vnto their fathers that runneth with mylke ad honye, then they will eate and fyll them selues and waxe fatt and turne vnto straunge goddes and serue them and rayle on me and breake my testament. <section end="31:20"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=21}} <section begin="31:21"/>And then when moch myschefe and tribulacion is come vppon them, this songe shall answere before them, and be a witnesse. It shall not be forgetten out of the mouthes of their seed: for I knowe their imaginacyon whiche they goo aboute euen now before I haue broughte them in to the londe which I sware. <section end="31:21"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=22}} <section begin="31:22"/>And Moses wrote this songe the same season, and taught it the childern of Israel. <section end="31:22"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=23}} <section begin="31:23"/>And the Lorde gaue Iosua the sonne off Nun a charge and sayed: be bolde and stronge for thou shalt brynge the childern of Israel in to the lond which I sware vnto them, ad I will be with the. <section end="31:23"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=24}} <section begin="31:24"/>When Moses had made an ende of wrytynge out the wordes of this lawe in a boke vnto the ende <section end="31:24"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=25}} <section begin="31:25"/>of them he commaunded the Leuites which bare the arcke of the testamet of the Lorde sayenge: <section end="31:25"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=26}} <section begin="31:26"/>take the boke off thys lawe and put it by the syde of the arcke of the testament of the Lorde youre God, and let it be there for a witnesse vnto the. <section end="31:26"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=27}} <section begin="31:27"/>I For knowe thi stubernesse and thi stiffe necke: beholde, while I am yet a lyue with you this daye, ye haue bene dishobedient vnto the Lorde: ad how moch moare after my deeth. <section end="31:27"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=28}} <section begin="31:28"/>Gather vnto me al the elders of youre trybes and youre officers, that I maye speake these wordes in their eares and call heaue ad erth to recorde agenst them. <section end="31:28"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=29}} <section begin="31:29"/>For I am sure that after my deeth, they will vtterly marre them selues and turne from the waye which I commaunded you, and tribulacion will come vppon you in the later dayes, when ye haue wrought welkednesse in the sight of the Lorde to prouoke him with the workes of youre handes. <section end="31:29"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=30}} <section begin="31:30"/>And Moses spake in the eares of all the congregacion of Israel the wordes of this songe, vnto the ende of them. <section end="31:30"/> ==Chapter 32== {{chapter|32}} {{verse|chapter=32|verse=1}} <section begin="32:1"/>Heare o heauen, what I shall speake and heare o erth the wordes of my mouth. <section end="32:1"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=2}} <section begin="32:2"/>My doctrine droppe as doeth the rayne, ad my speach flowe as doeth the dewe, as the mesellynge vpo the herbes, ad as the droppes vppo the grasse. <section end="32:2"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=3}} <section begin="32:3"/>For I wil call on the name of the Lorde: Magnifie the might of oure God. <section end="32:3"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=4}} <section begin="32:4"/>He is a rocke and perfecte are his deades, for all his wayes are with discrecion. God is faithfull and without wekednesse, both rightuous and iuste is he. <section end="32:4"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=5}} <section begin="32:5"/>The frowarde and ouerthwarte generacion hath marred them selues to himward, ad are not his sonnes for their deformities sake, <section end="32:5"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=6}} <section begin="32:6"/>Doest thou so rewarde the Lorde? O foolish nacyon ad vnwyse. Is not he thy father ad thyne owner? hath he not made the and ordeyned the? <section end="32:6"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=7}} <section begin="32:7"/>Remembre the dayes that are past: consydre the yeres from tyme to tyme. Axe thy father ad he will shewe the, thyne elders and they wyll tell the. <section end="32:7"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=8}} <section begin="32:8"/>Whe the most hyghest gaue the nacyons an inheritaunce, ad diuided the sonnes of Adam he put the borders of the nacions, fast by the multitude of the childern of Israel. <section end="32:8"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=9}} <section begin="32:9"/>For the Lordes parte is his folke, ad Israel is the porcion of his enheritaunce. <section end="32:9"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=10}} <section begin="32:10"/>He founde him in a deserte londe, in a voyde ground ad a rorynge wildernesse. he led hi aboute and gaue him vnderstondynge, ad kepte him as the aple of his eye. <section end="32:10"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=11}} <section begin="32:11"/>As an egle that stereth vpp hyr nest and flotereth ouer hyr younge, he stretched oute his wynges and toke hym vpp and bare hym on his shulders. <section end="32:11"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=12}} <section begin="32:12"/>The Lorde alone was his guyde, and there was no straunge God with him. <section end="32:12"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=13}} <section begin="32:13"/>He sett him vpp apon an hye londe, and he ate the encrease of the feldes. And he gaue hi honye to sucke out of the rocke, ad oyle out of the harde stone. <section end="32:13"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=14}} <section begin="32:14"/>With butter of the kyne and mylke of the shepe, with fatt of the lambes ad fatt rammes and he gootes with fatt kydneyes and with whete. And of the bloude of grapes thou drokest wyne. <section end="32:14"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=15}} <section begin="32:15"/>And Israel waxed fatt and kyked. Thou wast fatt, thicke and smothe, And he let God goo that made hi and despysed the rocke that saued him. <section end="32:15"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=16}} <section begin="32:16"/>They angred him with strauge goddes ad with abhominacions prouoked him. <section end="32:16"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=17}} <section begin="32:17"/>They offered vnto feldedeuels and not to God, ad to goddes which they knewe not ad to newe goddes that came newly vpp whiche their fathers feared not. <section end="32:17"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=18}} <section begin="32:18"/>Of the rocke that begat the thou arte vnmyndefull and hast forgott God that made the. <section end="32:18"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=19}} <section begin="32:19"/>And when the Lorde sawe it, he was angre because of the prouokynge of his sonnes and doughters. <section end="32:19"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=20}} <section begin="32:20"/>And he sayed: I will hyde my face from the and will se what their ende shall be. For they are a froward generacion ad childern in who is no fayth. <section end="32:20"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=21}} <section begin="32:21"/>They haue angred me with that whiche is no god, and prouoked me with their vanities And I agayne will angre them with the whiche are no people, and will prouoke the with a foelish nacion. <section end="32:21"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=22}} <section begin="32:22"/>For fire is kyndled in my wrath, ad shal burne vnto the botome of heell. And shall consume the erth with her encrease, and set a fire the botoms of the mountaynes. <section end="32:22"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=23}} <section begin="32:23"/>I will hepe myscheues vpon the ad will spede all myne arowes at them. <section end="32:23"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=24}} <section begin="32:24"/>Burnt with hungre ad consumed with heet and with bitter pestilence. I will also sende the tethe of beestes vppon them and poyson serpentes. <section end="32:24"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=25}} <section begin="32:25"/>Without forth, the swerde shall robbe the off theire childern: and wythin in the chamber, feare: both younge men and younge wemen and the suckelynges with the me of gray heedes. <section end="32:25"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=26}} <section begin="32:26"/>I haue determened to scater the therowout the worlde, ad to make awaye the remebraunce ofthem from amonge men. <section end="32:26"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=27}} <section begin="32:27"/>Were it not that I feared the raylynge off their enemyes, lest theire aduersaries wolde be prowde and saye: oure hye hande hath done al these workes and not the Lorde. <section end="32:27"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=28}} <section begin="32:28"/>For it is a nacion that hath an vnhappy forcast, and hath no vnderstonge in them. <section end="32:28"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=29}} <section begin="32:29"/>I wolde they ware wyse and vnderstode this ad wolde consider their later ende. <section end="32:29"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=30}} <section begin="32:30"/>Howe it cometh that one shall chace a thousande, and two putt ten thousande off them to flyghte? excepte theire rocke had solde them, and because the Lorde had delyuered them. <section end="32:30"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=31}} <section begin="32:31"/>For oure rocke is not as their rocke, no though oure enemyes be iudge. <section end="32:31"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=32}} <section begin="32:32"/>But their vynes are of the vynes of Sodom and of the feldes of Gomorra. Their grapes are grapes of gall, and theire clusters be bytter. <section end="32:32"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=33}} <section begin="32:33"/>Their wyne is the poyson of dragons, ad the cruell gall of aspes. <section end="32:33"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=34}} <section begin="32:34"/>Are not soch thinges layed in store with me ad seeled vpp amonge my treasures? <section end="32:34"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=35}} <section begin="32:35"/>Vengeaunce is myne and I will rewarde: their fete shall slyde, when the tyme cometh. For the tyme of their destruction is at honde, and the tyme that shall come vppon them maketh hast. <section end="32:35"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=36}} <section begin="32:36"/>For the Lorde will doo iustice vnto hys people, and haue compassion on his servauntes. For it shalbe sene that theire power shall fayle, and at the last they shalbe presoned and forsaken. <section end="32:36"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=37}} <section begin="32:37"/>And it shalbe sayed: where are their goddes ad their rocke wherein they trusted? <section end="32:37"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=38}} <section begin="32:38"/>The fatt of whose sacrifices they ate and drancke the wyne of their drynck offerynges, let them ryse vpp and helpe you and be youre protection. <section end="32:38"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=39}} <section begin="32:39"/>Se now howe that I, I am he, and that there is no God but I. I can kyll and make alyue, ad what I haue smyten that I can heale: nether ye there that can delyuer any man oute off my honde. <section end="32:39"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=40}} <section begin="32:40"/>For I will lifte vp myne hande to heaue, ad will saye: I lyue euer. <section end="32:40"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=41}} <section begin="32:41"/>Yf I whett the lyghtenynge of my swerde, and myne hande take in hande to doo iustyce, I wyll shewe vengeaunce on myne enemyes and will rewarde them that hate me. <section end="32:41"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=42}} <section begin="32:42"/>I will make myne arowes dronke with bloude, and my swerde shall eate flesh of the bloud of the slayne and of the captyue and of the bare heed of the enemye. <section end="32:42"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=43}} <section begin="32:43"/>Reioyse hethen wyth hys people, for he wyll auenge the bloude off his servauntes, and wyll auenge hym off hys aduersaryes, and wilbe mercyfull vnto the londe off hys people. <section end="32:43"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=44}} <section begin="32:44"/>And Moses went ad spake all the wordes of this songe in the eares of the people, both he and Iosua the sonne of Nun. <section end="32:44"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=45}} <section begin="32:45"/>And when Moses had spoken all these wordes vnto the ende to all Israel, <section end="32:45"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=46}} <section begin="32:46"/>then he sayed vnto them. Sett youre hertes vnto all the wordes whiche I testifye vnto you this daye: that ye commaunde them vnto youre childern, to obserue and doo all the wordes off thys lawe. <section end="32:46"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=47}} <section begin="32:47"/>For it is not a vayne worde vnto you: but it is youre lyfe, and thorow thys worde ye shall prolonge youre dayes in the lond whother ye goo ouer Iordayne to conquere it. <section end="32:47"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=48}} <section begin="32:48"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses the selfe same daye sayenge: <section end="32:48"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=49}} <section begin="32:49"/>get the vpp in to this mountayne Abarim vnto mount Nebo, which is in the londe of Moab ouer agenst Iericho. And beholde the londe of Canaan whiche I geue vnto the childern of Israel to possesse. <section end="32:49"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=50}} <section begin="32:50"/>And dye in the mount whiche thou goest vppon, and be gathered vnto thy people: As Aaron thy brother dyed in mounte Hor ad was gathered vnto his people. <section end="32:50"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=51}} <section begin="32:51"/>For ye trespased agenst me amonge the childern of Israel at the waters off striffe, at Cades in the wyldernesse of Zin: because ye sanctified me not amonge the childern of Israel. <section end="32:51"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=52}} <section begin="32:52"/>Thou shalt se the londe before the, but shall not goo thither vnto the londe which I geue the childern off Israel. <section end="32:52"/> ==Chapter 33== {{chapter|33}} {{verse|chapter=33|verse=1}} <section begin="33:1"/>This is the blessinge where with Moses gods man blessed the childern of Israel before his deeth <section end="33:1"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=2}} <section begin="33:2"/>sayenge: The Lord came fro Sinai and shewed his beames from Seir vnto them, and appered gloriously from mount Paran, and he came with thousandes of sayntes, and in his right hande a lawe of fyre for them <section end="33:2"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=3}} <section begin="33:3"/>How loued he the people? All his sayntes are in his honde. They yoyned the selues vnto thy fote and receaued thi wordes. <section end="33:3"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=4}} <section begin="33:4"/>Moses gaue us a lawe which is the enheritaunce of the cogregacion of Iacob. <section end="33:4"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=5}} <section begin="33:5"/>And he was in Israel kinge when he gathered the heedes of the people and the tribes of Israel to gether. <section end="33:5"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=6}} <section begin="33:6"/>Ruben shall lyue and shall not dye: but his people shalbe few in numbre. <section end="33:6"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=7}} <section begin="33:7"/>This is the blessynge of Iuda. And he sayed: heare Lorde the voyce of Iuda and bringe him vnto his people: let his handes fyght for him: but he thou his helpe agenst his enemies. <section end="33:7"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=8}} <section begin="33:8"/>And vnto Leui he sayed: thy perfectnesse ad thi light be after thy mercyfull ma who thou temptest at Masa ad with whom thou striuedst at the waters of strife. <section end="33:8"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=9}} <section begin="33:9"/>He that saieth vnto his father ad mother. I sawe him not, ad vnto his brethern I knewe not, and to his sonne I wote not: for they haue obserued thi wordes and kepte thy testament. <section end="33:9"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=10}} <section begin="33:10"/>They shall teach Iacob thi iudgementes ad Israel thi lawes. They shall put cens before thi nose and whole sacrifices apon thine altare. <section end="33:10"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=11}} <section begin="33:11"/>Blesse Lorde their power and accepte the workes of their hondes: smyte the backes of them that ryse agest them and of them that hate them: that they ryse not agayne. <section end="33:11"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=12}} <section begin="33:12"/>Vnto Ben Iamin he sayed: The Lordes derlynge shall dwell in saffetye by him and kepe him selfe in the hauen by hym contynually, and shall dwell betwene his shulders. <section end="33:12"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=13}} <section begin="33:13"/>And vnto Ioseph he sayed: blessed of the Lorde is his londe with the goodly frutes off heauen, with dewe and with sprynges that lye beneth: <section end="33:13"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=14}} <section begin="33:14"/>and with frutes of the encrease of the sonne and with rype frute off the monethes, <section end="33:14"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=15}} <section begin="33:15"/>and with the toppes of mountaynes that were from the begynnynge and with the dayntes of hilles that last euer <section end="33:15"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=16}} <section begin="33:16"/>and with goodly frute of the erth and off the fulnesse there of. And the good will of him that dwelleth in the bush shall come vppon the heed of Ioseph and vppon the toppe of the heed of him that was separated fro amonge his brethern <section end="33:16"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=17}} <section begin="33:17"/>his bewtye is as a firstborne oxe and his hornes as the hornes of an vnycorne. And with them he shall push the nacions to gether, euen vnto the endes of the worlde. These are the many thousandes of Ephraim and the thousandes off Manasse. <section end="33:17"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=18}} <section begin="33:18"/>And vnto Zabulon he sayed: Reioyse Zabulon in thi goenge out, and thou Isachar in thi tentes. <section end="33:18"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=19}} <section begin="33:19"/>They shall call the people vnto the hill, and there they shall offer offerynges of righteousnes. For they shall sucke of the abundaunce of the see and of treasure hyd in the fonde. <section end="33:19"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=20}} <section begin="33:20"/>And vnto Gad he sayed: blessed is the rowmmaker Gad. He dwelleth as a lion and caught the arme ad also the toppe of the heed <section end="33:20"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=21}} <section begin="33:21"/>He sawe his begynnynge, that a parte of the teachers were hyd there ad come with the heedes of the people, and executed the righteousnes of the Lorde and his iudgementes with Israel. <section end="33:21"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=22}} <section begin="33:22"/>And vnto Dan he sayed: Dan is a lions whelpe, he shall flowe from Basan. <section end="33:22"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=23}} <section begin="33:23"/>And vnto Nepthali he sayed: Nephali he shall haue abundance of pleasure and shalbe fylled with the blessinge of the Lorde ad shall haue his possessions in the southwest. <section end="33:23"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=24}} <section begin="33:24"/>And of Asser he sayed: Asser shalbe blessed with childern: he shalbe acceptable vnto his brethern and shall dyppe his fote in oyle: <section end="33:24"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=25}} <section begin="33:25"/>Yern and brasse shall hange on thi showes and thine age shalbe as thi youth. <section end="33:25"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=26}} <section begin="33:26"/>There is none like vnto the God of the off Israel: he that sitteth vppon heauen shalbe thine helpe, whose glorie is in the cloudes, <section end="33:26"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=27}} <section begin="33:27"/>that is the dwellinge place of God from the begynynge and from vnder the armes of the worlde: he hath cast out thine enemies before the and sayed: destroye. <section end="33:27"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=28}} <section begin="33:28"/>And Israel shall dwell in saffetye alone. And the eyes of Iacob shall loke appon a londe of corne and wyne, moreouer his heauen shall droppe with dewe. <section end="33:28"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=29}} <section begin="33:29"/>Happye art thou Israel, who is like vnto the? A people that art saued by the Lorde thy shilde and helper and swerde of thi glorye. And thyne enemyes shall hyde them selues from the, and thou shalt walke vppon their hye hilles. <section end="33:29"/> ==Chapter 34== {{chapter|34}} {{verse|chapter=34|verse=1}} <section begin="34:1"/>And Moses went fro the feldes of Moab vpp in to mount Nebo which is the toppe of Pisga, that is ouer agenst Iericho. And the Lorde shewed him all the londe off Gilead euen vnto. Dan, <section end="34:1"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=2}} <section begin="34:2"/>and all nephtali and the londe of Ephraim and Manasse, ad all the londe of Iuda: euen vnto the vtmost see, <section end="34:2"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=3}} <section begin="34:3"/>ad the south and the region of the playne of Iericho the citye of datetrees euen vnto Zoar. <section end="34:3"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=4}} <section begin="34:4"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto him. This is the londe which I sware vnto Abraham, Isaac and Iacob sayenge: I will geue it vnto thy seed. I haue shewed it the before thyne eyes: but thou shalt not goo ouer thither. <section end="34:4"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=5}} <section begin="34:5"/>So Moses the seruaunte of the Lorde dyed there in the londe of Moab at the commaundment of the Lorde. <section end="34:5"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=6}} <section begin="34:6"/>And he buryed him in a valey in the londe of Moab besyde Beeth Peor: but no man wyst of his sepulchre vnto this daye. <section end="34:6"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=7}} <section begin="34:7"/>And Moses was an hundred and .xx. yere olde when he dyed, ad yet his eyes were not dym nor his chekes abated. <section end="34:7"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=8}} <section begin="34:8"/>And the childern of Israel wepte for Moses in the feldes off Moab .xxx. dayes. And the dayes off wepynge and mornynge for Moses were ended. <section end="34:8"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=9}} <section begin="34:9"/>And Iosua the sonne of Nun was full of the spirite of wisdome: for Moses had put his hande vppon him. And all the childern of Israel herkened vnto him and dyd as the Lorde comaunded Moses. <section end="34:9"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=10}} <section begin="34:10"/>But there arose not a prophett sense in Israel lyke vnto Moses, whom the Lorde knewe face to face, <section end="34:10"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=11}} <section begin="34:11"/>in all the miracles and wonders which the Lorde sent him to doo in the londe of Egipte, vnto Pharao and all his seruauntes and vnto all his londe: <section end="34:11"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=12}} <section begin="34:12"/>and in all the myghtye deades and greate tereble thinges which Moses dyd in the sight of all Israel <section end="34:12"/> cw8yqoylbkuv4vve0udku7ujdbomr6c 15125209 15125208 2025-06-10T05:43:39Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 4 */ Fixed markers for verse 43 15125209 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Deuteronomy (Bible)}} {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = Deuteronomy | previous = [[../Numbers|Numbers]] | next = [[../Joshua|Joshua]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>These be the wordes which Moses spake vnto all Israel, on the other syde Iordayne in the wildernesse and in the feldes by the red see, betwene Phara ad Tophel, Laban, Hazeroth and Disahab <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/> .xij. dayes iurney from Horeb vnto Cades bernea, by the waye that leadeth vnto mount Seir. <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>And it fortuned the first daye of the .xi. moneth in the fortieth yere, that Moses spake vnto the childern of Israel acordinge vnto all that the Lorde had geuen him in commaundment vnto them, <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>after that he had smote Sihon the kynge of the Amorites which dwelt in Hesbon, and Og kinge of Basan which dwelt at Astaroth in Edrei. <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>On the other syde Iordayne in the londe of Moab, Moses begane to declare this lawe saynge: <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>the Lorde oure God spake vnto us in Horeb sayenge: Ye haue dwelt longe ynough in this mount: <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>departe therfore and take youre iurney and goo vnto the hilles of the Amorites and vnto all places nye there vnto: both feldes, hilles and dales: and vnto the south and vnto the sees syde in the londe of Canaan, and vnto libanon: euen vnto the greate ryuer Euphrates. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>Beholde, I haue set the londe before you: goo in therfore and possesse the londe which the Lord sware vnto youre fathers Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, to geue vnto them and their seed after them. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>And I sayde vnto yov the same season: I am not able to bere you myselfe alone. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>For the Lorde youre God hath multiplyed you: so that ye are this daye as the starres of heauen in numbre <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>(the Lorde god of youre fathers make you a thousande tymes so many moo as ye are, and blesse you as he hath promysed you) <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>how (sayde I) can I myselfe alone, beare the combraunce, charge and stryffe that is amonge you: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>brynge therfore men of wisdome and of vnderstondinge and expert knowne amonge youre trybes, that I maye make them ruelars ouer you. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>And ye answered me and sayed: that which thou hast spoken is good to be done. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>And then I toke the heedes of youre trybes, men of wysdome and that were expert, and made them ruelers ouer you: captaynes ouer thousandes and ouer hundredes ouer fyftye and ouer ten, and officers amonge youre trybes. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And I charged youre Iudges the same tyme sayenge: heare youre brethern and iudge righteously betwene euery man and his brother and the straunges that is with him. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>Se that ye knowe no man in Iudgement: but heare the small as well as the greate and be afrayed of no man, for the lawe is Gods. And the cause that is to harde for you, brynge vnto me and I will heare it. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>And I commaunded you the same season, all the thinges which ye shulde doo. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And then we departed from Horeb and walked thorow all that greate and terreble wildernesse as ye haue sene alonge by the waye that ledeth vnto the hilles of the Amorites, as the Lorde oure God commaunded us, and came to Cades bernea. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And there I sayed vnto you: Ye are come vnto the hilles of the Amorites, which the Lorde oure God doth geue vnto us. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>Beholde the Lorde thi God hath sett the londe before the, goo vpp and conquere it, as the Lorde God of thy fathers sayeth vnto the: feare not, nether be discoraged. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>And then ye came vnto me euery one and sayed: Let us sende men before us, to serche us out the londe and to brynge us worde agayne, both what waye we shall goo vpp by, and vnto what cities we shall come. <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>And the sayenge pleassed me well and I toke .xij. men of you, of euery trybe one. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And they departed and went vp in to the hye contre and came vnto the ryuer Escoll, and serched it out, <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>and toke of the frute of the londe in their hondes and brought it doune vnto us and brought us worde agayne and sayde: it is a good lande which the Lorde oure God doeth geue us. <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>Notwithstondinge ye wolde not consente to goo vpp, but were dishobedient vnto the mouth of the Lorde youre God, <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>ad murmured in youre tentes and sayde: because the Lorde hateth us, therfore he hath brought us out of the londe of Egipte, to delyuer us in to the handes of the Amorites and to destroye us. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>How shall we goo vpp? Oure brethern haue discoraged oure hartes sayenge: the people is greater and taller than we, ad the cities are greatte and walked euen vpp to heauen, and moreouer we haue sene the sonnes of the Enakimes there. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>And I sayed vnto you: dreade not nor be afrayed of the: <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>The Lorde youre God which goeth before you, he shall fyghte for you, acordynge to all that he dyd vnto you in Egipte before youre eies <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>ad in the wildernesse: as thou hast sene how that the Lorde thy God bare the as a man shulde beare his sonne, thorow out all the waye which ye haue gone, vntill ye came vnto this place. <section end="1:31"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=32}} <section begin="1:32"/>And yet for all this sayenge ye dyd not beleue the Lorde youre God <section end="1:32"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=33}} <section begin="1:33"/>which goeth the waye before you, to serche you out a place to pitche youre tentes in, in fyre by nyght, that ye myghte se what waye to go and in a cloude by daye. <section end="1:33"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=34}} <section begin="1:34"/>And the Lorde herde the voyce of youre wordes and was wroth and swore sayenge, <section end="1:34"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=35}} <section begin="1:35"/>there shall not one of these men of this frowarde generacion se that good londe which I sware to geue vnto youre fathers, <section end="1:35"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=36}} <section begin="1:36"/>saue Caleb the sonne of Iephune, he shall se it, and to him I will geue the londe which he hath walked in ad to his childern, because he hath contynually folowed the Lorde. <section end="1:36"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=37}} <section begin="1:37"/>Likewise the Lorde was angrye with me for youre sakes sayenge: thou also shalt not go in thiter. <section end="1:37"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=38}} <section begin="1:38"/>But Iosua the sone of Nun which stondeth before the, he shall go in thither. Bolde him therfore for he shall deuyde it vnto Israel. <section end="1:38"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=39}} <section begin="1:39"/>Moreouer youre childern which ye sayed shulde be a praye, and youre sonnes which knowe nether good nor bad this daye, they shall goo in thither ad vnto them I will geue it, ad they shall enioye it. <section end="1:39"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=40}} <section begin="1:40"/>But as for you, turne backe and take youre iurneye in to the wildernesse: euen the waye to the reed see. <section end="1:40"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=41}} <section begin="1:41"/>Than ye answered and sayed vnto me: We haue synned agenst the Lorde: we will goo vp and fyghte, acordinge to all that the Lorde oure God comaunded us. And whe ye had gyrde on euery man his wepons of warre and were ready to goo vp in to the hilles, <section end="1:41"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=42}} <section begin="1:42"/>the Lorde sayed vnto me: saye vnto the, se that ye go not vp and that ye fighte not, for I am not amoge you: lest ye be plaged before youre enemies. <section end="1:42"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=43}} <section begin="1:43"/>And whe I told you ye wold not heare: but disobeyed the mouth of the Lorde, and went presumptously vp in to the hilles. <section end="1:43"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=44}} <section begin="1:44"/>The the Amorites which dwelt in those hilles, came out agenst you and chased you as bees doo, and hewed you in Seir, eue vnto Horma. <section end="1:44"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=45}} <section begin="1:45"/>And ye came agayne and wepte before the Lorde: but the Lorde wolde not heare youre voyce nor geue you audience. <section end="1:45"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=46}} <section begin="1:46"/>And so ye abode in Cades aloge season, acordinge vnto the tyme that ye there dwelt. <section end="1:46"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>Then we turned and toke oure iurney in to the wildernesse, euen the waye to the red see as the Lord comaunded me. And we compassed the mountayns of Seir a loge tyme <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>The the Lorde spake vnto me saienge: <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>Ye haue copassed this mountayns loge ynough, turne you northwarde. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>And warne the people sayenge: Ye shall goo thorow the costes of youre brethern the childern of Esau which dwell in Seir, and they shalbe afrayed of you: But take good hede vnto youre selues that <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>ye prouoke the not, for I wil not geue you of their lode, no not so moch as a fote breadeth: because I haue geue mount Seir vnto Esau to possesse. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>Ye shall bye meate of the for money to eate and ye shall bye water of the for money to drike. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>For the Lorde thy God hath blessed the in all the workes of thine hade, ad knew the as thou wetest thorow this greate wildernesse. Moreouer the Lorde thi God hath bene with the this .xl yeres, so that thou hast lacked nothinge. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And whe we were departed from oure brethern the childern of Esau which dwelt in Seir by the felde waye from Elath ad Ezion Gaber, we turned ad went the waye to the wildernesse of Moab. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>The the Lorde sayed vnto me se that thou vexe not the Moabites, nethet prouoke the to batayle for I will not geue the of their lode to possesse: because I haue geue Ar vnto the childern of loth to possesse. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>The Emimes dwelt there in in tymes past, a people greate, many ad tal, as the Enakimes: <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>which also were take for geantes as the Enakimes: And the Moabites called the Emymes. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>In like maner the Horimes dwelt in Seir before time which the childern of Esau cast out, ad destroyed the before them and dwelt there in their stede: as Israel dyd in the londe of his possessio which the Lorde gaue them <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>Now ryse vpp (sayed I) ad get you ouer the ryuer Zared: ad we went ouer the ryuer Zared. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>The space in which we came from Cades bernea vntill we were come ouer the ryuer Zared was .xxxviij. yeres: vntill all the generacion of the men of warre were wasted out of the host as the Lorde sware vnto the. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>For in dede the hande of the Lorde was agest the, to destroye them out of the host, till they were consumed. <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>And as soone as all the men of warre were consumed and deed from amonge the people, <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>then the Lorde spake vnto me sayenge. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>Thou shalt goo thorow Ar the coste of Moab this daye, <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>and shalt come nye vnto the childern of Ammon: se that thou vexe them not, nor yet prouoke them. For I will not geue the of the londe of the childern of Ammon to possesse, because I haue geuen it vnto the childern of loth to possesse. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>That also was taken for a londe of geauntes and geauntes dwelt therim in olde tyme, and the Ammonites called them Zamzumyms. <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>A people that was great, many and taule, as the Enakyms. But the Lorde destroyed them before the Ammonites, and they cast them out and they dwelt there i their steade: <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>as he dyd for the childern of Esau which dwell in Seir: eue as he destroyed the horyms before them, ad they cast them out and dwell in their steade vnto this daye. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>And the Avims which dwelt in Hazarim eue vnto Aza, the Caphthoryms which came out of Caphthor destroyed them and dwelt in their rowmes. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>Ryse vp, take youre yourney and goo ouer the ryuer Arnon. Beholde, I haue geuen in to thy had Siho the Amorite kynge of Hesbo, ad his londe. Goo to and conquere and prouoke hi to batayle. <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>This daye I will begynne to send the feare and dreade of the vppon all nacions that are vnder al portes of heauen: so that whe they heare speake of the, they shall tremble and quake for feare of the. <section end="2:25"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=26}} <section begin="2:26"/>Then I sent messengers out of the wildernesse of kedemoth vnto Syhon kynge of Hesbon, with wordes of peace saynge: <section end="2:26"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=27}} <section begin="2:27"/>Let me goo thorow thy londe. I will goo allweyes alonge by the hye waye and will nether turne vnto the righte hande nor to the left. <section end="2:27"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=28}} <section begin="2:28"/>Sell me meate for money for to eate, and geue me drinke for money for to drynke: I will goo thorowe by fote only <section end="2:28"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=29}} <section begin="2:29"/>(as the childern of Esau dyd vnto me whiche dwell in Seir and the Moabites whiche dwell in Ar) vntyll I be come ouer Iordayne, in to the londe which the Lorde oure God geueth vs. <section end="2:29"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=30}} <section begin="2:30"/>But Sihon the kinge of Hesbon wolde not let vs passe by him, for the Lord thy God had hardened his sprite and made his herte tough because he wold delyuer him in to thy hondes as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="2:30"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=31}} <section begin="2:31"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto me: beholde, I haue begonne to set Sihon and his londe before the: goo to and conquere, that thou mayst possesse his londe. <section end="2:31"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=32}} <section begin="2:32"/>Then both Sihon and all his people came out agenst vs vnto batayle at Iahab. <section end="2:32"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=33}} <section begin="2:33"/>And the Lorde set him before vs, and we smote hym and his sonnes and all hys people. <section end="2:33"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=34}} <section begin="2:34"/>And we toke all his cities the same season, and destroyed all the cities with men, wemen, and childern ad let nothinge remayne, <section end="2:34"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=35}} <section begin="2:35"/>saue the catell only we caught vnto oure selues and the spoyle of the cities which we toke, <section end="2:35"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=36}} <section begin="2:36"/>from Aroer vppon the brynke off the riuer off Arnon, and the citie in the ryuer, vnto Gilead: there was not one citye to stronge for vs. The Lorde oure God delyuered all vnto vs: <section end="2:36"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=37}} <section begin="2:37"/>only vnto the londe of the childern of Ammon ye came not, nor vnto all the coste of the riuer Iabock ner vnto the cities in the mountaynes, nor vnto what soeuer the Lorde oure God forbade vs. <section end="2:37"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Then we turned and went vpp the waye to Basan. And Og the kinge of Basan came out agenst vs. both he and all his people to batayle at Edrey. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto me: feare him not, for I haue delyuered him and all his people ad his lande in to thy hande ad thou shalt deale with hi as thou dealest with Sihon kynge of the Amorites which dwelt at Hesbon. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>And so the Lorde oure God delyuered in to oure handes, Og also the kinge off Basan and al his folke, And we smote him vntyll noughte was left him. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>And we toke all his cities the same ceason (for there was not a citie whiche we toke not from them) euen .iij. score cities, all the region of Argob, the kyngdome of Og in Basan. <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>All these cities were made stronge with hye walles, gates and barres, besyde vnwalled townes a greate maynye. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>And we vtterly destroyed them, as we played with Sihon kynge off Hesbon: bringing to nought al the cities with men, wemen and childern. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>But all the catell and the spoyle of the cities, we caughte for oure selues. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>And thus we toke the same ceason, the lode out of the hande of two kynges of the Amorites on the other syde Iordayne, from the ryuer of Arnon vnto mount Hermon <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>(which Hermon the Sidons call Sirion, but the Amorites call it Senyr) <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>all the cities in the playne ad all Gilead and all Basan vnto Salcha and Edrei, cities of the kingdome of Og in Basan. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>For only Og kynge of Basan remayned of the remnaut of the geauntes: beholde, his yernen bed is yet at Rabath amonge the childern off Ammo .ix. cubettes longe ad, .iiij. cubetes brode, of the cubettes of a man. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>And when we had conquered this londe the same tyme, I gaue from Aroer which is apon the riuer of Arnon, and halfe mount Gilead and the cities thereof vnto the Rubenites, and Gadites. <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And the rest of Gilead and all Basan the kingdome of Og, I gaue vnto the halfe trybe of Manasse: all the regio of Argob with all Basan was called the londe of geauntes. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>Iair the sonne of Manasse toke all the region of Argob vnto the costes of Gesuri ad Maachati, and called the townes of Basan after his owne name: the townes of Iair vnto thys daye. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>And I gaue half Gilead vnto Machir. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>And vnto Ruben ad Gad, I gaue from Gilead vnto the ryuer of Arnon ad half the valey ad the coste, eue vnto the ryuer Iabock which is the border of the childern of Ammon, <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>and the feldes ad Iordayne with the coste, from Cenereth even vnto the see in the felde which is the salt see vnder the sprynges off Pisga eastwarde. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>And I commaunded you the same tyme (ye Ruben ad Gad) sayeng: the Lorde your God hath geuen you this londe to enioye it: se that ye go harnessed before youre brethern the childern of Israel, all that are me of warre amonge you. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>Youre wyues only youre childern ad youre catell (for I wote that ye haue moch catell) shall abyde in youre cities which I haue geuen you, <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>vntyll the Lorde haue geue rest vnto your brethern as well as vnto you, and vntyll they also haue conquered the londe which the Lorde youre God hath geuen them beyonde Iordayne: and then returne agayne euery ma vnto his possession which I haue geue you. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>And I warned Iosua the same tyme sayeng thyne eyes haue sene all that the Lorde youre God hath done vnto these two kynges, eue so the Lorde will doo vnto all kyngdomes whither thou goest. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>Feare them not, for the Lorde youre God he it is that fighteth for you. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And I besoughte the Lorde the same tyme sayenge: <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>O lorde Iehoua, thou hast begonne to shewe thy servaunte thy greatnesse and thy mightie hande for there is no God in heauen nor in erth that can do after thy workes and after thy power: <section end="3:24"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}} <section begin="3:25"/>let me goo ouer ad se the good londe that is beyonde Iordayne, that goodly hye contre and Libanon. <section end="3:25"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}} <section begin="3:26"/>But the Lorde was angrie with me for youre sakes and wolde not heare me, but sayed vnto me, be content, and speake henceforth no moare vnto me of this matter, <section end="3:26"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=27}} <section begin="3:27"/>Get the vp in to the toppe of Pisga ad lifte vpp thine eyes west, north, south ad easte, ad beholde it with thyne eyes for thou shalt not goo ouer this Iordayne. <section end="3:27"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=28}} <section begin="3:28"/>Moreouer, charge Iosua and corage him and bolde him. For he shall go ouer before his people, and he shall deuyde the londe which thou shalt se vnto them. <section end="3:28"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=29}} <section begin="3:29"/>And so we abode in the valaye besyde Beth Peor. <section end="3:29"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>And now herken Israel vnto the ordinaunces ad lawes which I teache you, for to doo them, that ye maye lyue ad goo ad conquere the londe which the Lorde God of youre fathers geueth you. <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>Ye shall put nothinge vnto the worde which I commaunde you nether doo ought there from, that ye maye kepe the commaundmentes off the Lorde youre God which I commaunde you. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>Youre eyes haue sene what the Lorde dyd vnto Baal Peor: for al the men that folowed Baal Peor, the Lorde youre God hath destroyed from amoge you: <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>But ye that claue vnto the Lorde youre God, are alyue euery one of you this daye. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>Beholde, I haue taught you ordinaunces and lawes, soche as the Lorde my God commauded me, that ye shulde do eue so in the londe whether ye goo to possesse it <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>Kepe them therfore and doo them, for that is youre wisdome and vnderstandynge in the syghte of the nacyons: whiche when they haue herde all these ordinaunces, shall saye: O what a wyse and vnderstondynge people is this greate nacion. <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>For what nacyon is so greate that hath Goddes so nye vnto hym: as the Lorde oure God is nye vnto vs, in all thinges, when we call vnto hym? <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>Yee, and what nacyon is so greate that hath ordinaunces and lawes so ryghtuousse, as all thys lawe whiche I sett before you this daye. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Take hede to thy selfe therfore only ad kepe thy soule diligently, that thou forgett not the thinges which thyne eyes haue sene and that they departe not out of thyne harte, all the dayes of thine life: but teach them thy sonnes, ad thy sonnes sonnes. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>The daye that I stode before the Lorde youre god in Horeb, whe he sayed vnto me, gather me the people together, that I maye make them heare my wordes that they maye lerne to fere me as longe as thei lyue vppon the erth and that they maye teache their childern: <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>ye came ad stode also vnder the hyll ad the hyll burnt with fire: euen vnto the myddes of heaue, ad there was darcknesse, clowdes ad myst. <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>And the Lorde spake vnto you out of the fire ad ye herde the voyce of the wordes: But sawe no ymage, saue herde a voyce only, <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>And he declared vnto you his couenaunt, which he commaunded you to doo, euen .x. verses and wrote them in two tables of stone. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>And the Lorde commaunded me the same season to teache you ordynaunces and lawes, for to doo them in the londe whether ye goo to possesse it <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>Take hede vnto youre selues diligently as pertayninge vnto youre soules, for ye sawe no maner of ymage the daye when the Lorde spake vnto you in Horeb out of the fire: <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>lest ye marre youre selues and make you grauen ymages after what soeuer likenesse it be: whether after the likenesse of ma or woma <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>or any mane beest that is on the erth or of any maner fetherred foule that fleth in the ayre, <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>or of any maner worme that crepeth on the erth or of any maner fysh that is in the water beneth the erth: <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>Ye and leste thou lyfte vpp thyne eyes vnto heuen, and when thou seyst the sonne and the mone and the starres and what soeuer is contayned in heauen, shuldest be disceaued and shuldest bow thi selfe vnto them ad serue the thinges which the Lorde thy God hath distributed vnto all nacions that are vnder al quarters of heauen. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>For the Lorde toke you and broughte you out of the yernen fornace of Egipte, to be vnto him a people of enheritaunce, as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>Forthermoare, the Lorde was angrye with me for youre sakes and sware, that I shulde not goo ouer Iordane and that I shulde not goo vnto that good londe, which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enherytaunce. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>For I must dye in this londe, and shall not goo ouer Iordane: But ye shall goo ouer and conquere that good londe <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>Take hede vnto youre selues therfore, that ye forgett not the appoyntment of the Lorde youre God which he made with you, and that ye make you no grauen ymage of what soeuer it be that the Lorde thi God hath forbidden the. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>For the Lorde thi God is a cosuminge fyre, and a gelouse God. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>Yf after thou hast gotten childern and childerns childern and hast dwelt longe in the londe, ye shall marre youre selues and make grauen ymages after the liknesse of what so euer it be, and shall worke wekednesse in the syghte of the Lorde thy God, to prouoke him. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>I call heauen and erth to recorde vnto you this daye, that ye shall shortely peressh from of the londe whether ye goo ouer Iordayne to possesse it: Ye shall not prolonge youre dayes therin, but shall shortly be destroyed. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>And the Lorde shall scater you amonge nacions, and ye shalbe lefte few in numbre amonge the people whother the Lorde shall brynge you: <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>and there ye shall serue goddes which are the workes of mans hande, wod and stone which nether se nor heare nor eate nor smell. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>Neuer the later ye shall seke the Lorde youre God euen there, and shalt fynde him yf thou seke him with all thine herte and with all thy soule. <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>In thi tribulacion and when all these thinges are come apon the, euen in the later dayes, thou shalt turne vnto the Lorde thy God, and shalt herken vnto his voyce. <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>For the Lorde thy God is a pitiefull God: he will not forsake the nether destroye the, nor forgett the appoyntmet made with thy fathers which he sware vnto them. <section end="4:31"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=32}} <section begin="4:32"/>For axe I praye the of the dayes that are past which were before the, sence the daye that God created man vppon the erth and from the one syde of heauen vnto the other whether any thinge hath bene lyke vnto this greate thinge or whether any soche thinge hath bene herde as it is, <section end="4:32"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=33}} <section begin="4:33"/>that a nacion hath herde the voyce of God speakinge out of fyre as thou hast herde, and yet lyued? <section end="4:33"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=34}} <section begin="4:34"/>ether whether God assayed to goo and take him a people from amonge nacions, thorow temptacions and sygnes and wonders and thorow warre and with a mightie hande and a stretched out arme and wyth myghtye terreble sightes, acordynge vnto all that the Lorde youre God dyd vnto you in Egipte before youre eyes. <section end="4:34"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=35}} <section begin="4:35"/>Vnto the it was shewed, that thou myghtest knowe, how that the Lorde he is God and that there is none but he. <section end="4:35"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=36}} <section begin="4:36"/>Out of heauen he made the heare his voyce to nurter the, and vppon erth he shewed the his greate fyre, and thou hardest his wordes out of the fyre. <section end="4:36"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=37}} <section begin="4:37"/>And because he loued thy fathers, therfore he chose their seed after them and broughte the out with his presence and with his myghtye power of Egipte: <section end="4:37"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=38}} <section begin="4:38"/>to thrust out nations greater ad myghtyer then thou before the, to bringe the in and to geue the their londe to enheritaunce: as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="4:38"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=39}} <section begin="4:39"/>Vnderstonde therfore this daye and turne it to thine herte, that the Lorde he is God in heauen aboue and vppon the erth beneth there is no moo: <section end="4:39"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=40}} <section begin="4:40"/>kepe therfore his ordynaunces, and his commaundmentes which I commaunde the this daye, that it maye goo well with the and with thi childern after the and that thou mayst prolonge thy dayes vppon the erth which the Lorde thi God geueth the for euer. <section end="4:40"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=41}} <section begin="4:41"/>Then Moses seuered .iij. cities on the other syde Iordane towarde the sonne rysynge, <section end="4:41"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=42}} <section begin="4:42"/>that he shulde fle thiter which had kylled his neyghboure vnwares and hated him not in tyme past and therfore shulde fle vnto one of the same cities and lyue: <section end="4:42"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=43}} <section begin="4:43"/>Bezer in the wildernesse euen in the playne contre amonge the Rubenites: and Ramoth in Gilead amonge the Gaddites and Solan in Basan amonge the Manassites. <section end="4:43"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=44}} <section begin="4:44"/>This is the lawe which Moses set before the childern of Israel, <section end="4:44"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=45}} <section begin="4:45"/>and these are the witnesse, ordinaunces and statutes which Moses tolde the childern of Israel after they came out of Egipte, <section end="4:45"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=46}} <section begin="4:46"/>on the other syde Iordayne in the valey besyde Beth Peor in the londe of Siho kinge of the Amorites which dwelt at Hesbon, whom Moses and the childern of Israel smote after they were come out of Egipte, <section end="4:46"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=47}} <section begin="4:47"/>ad conquered his lande and the lande of Og kinge of Basan .ij. kynges of the Amorites on the other syde Iordayne towarde the sonne rysynge: <section end="4:47"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=48}} <section begin="4:48"/>from Aroar vppon the bancke of the ryuer Arnon, vnto mount Sion which is called Hermon <section end="4:48"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=49}} <section begin="4:49"/> ad all the feldes on the other syde Iordayne eastwarde: euen vnto the see in the felde vnder the springes of Pisga. <section end="4:49"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>And Moses called vnto all Israell and sayed vnto them: Heare Israel the ordynaunces and lawes which I speke in thyne eares this daye, and lerne them and take hede that ye doo them. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>The Loode oure God made an appoyntment with us in Horeb. <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>The Lorde made not this bonde with oure fathers, but with us: we are they, which are al heare a lyue this daye. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>The Lord talked with you face to face in the mout out of the fyre. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>And I stode betwene the Lorde and you the same tyme, to shewe you the sayenge of the Lorde. For ye were afrayed of the fyre and therfore went not vpp in to the mount and he sayed. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>I am the Lorde thy God which brought the out of the lode of Egipte the housse of bodage. <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>Thou shalt haue therfore none other goddes in my presence. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>Thou shalt make the no grauen Image off any maner lykenesse that is in heauen aboue, or in the erth beneth, or in the water beneth the erth. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>Thou shalt nether bowe thy self vnto them nor serue them, for I the Lorde thy God, am a gelouse God, visettinge the wikednesse of the fathers vppon the childern, euen in the thyrde and the fourth generacion, amonge them that hate me: <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>and shew mercye apon thousandes amonge them that loue me and kepe my commaundmentes. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in vayne: for the Lorde will not holde him giltlesse, that taketh his name in vayne. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>Kepe the Sabbath daye that thou sanctifie it, as the Lorde thy God hath commaunded the. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>Syxe dayes thou shalt laboure and doo all that thou hast to doo, <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>but the seuenth daye is the Sabbath of the Lorde thy God: thou shalt doo no maner worke, nether thou nor thy sonne nor thy doughter nor thy seruaunte nor thy mayde nor thine oxe nor thyne asse nor any of thi catell nor the straunger that is within thy cytye, that thy seruaunte and thy mayde maye rest as well as thou. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>And remembre that thou wast a seruaunte in the londe of Egypte and how that the Lorde God, brought the out thence with a myghtye hande and a stretched out arme. For which cause the Lorde thy God commaundeth the to kepe the Sabbath daye. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>Honoure thi father and thi mother, as the Lord thi God hath comauded the: that thou mayst prolonge thi dayes, and that it maye go well with the on the londe, which the Lorde thi God geueth the. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>Thou shalt not slee. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>Thou shalt not breake wedlocke. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>Thou shalt not steale. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>Thou shalt not beare false witnesse agenst thy neghboure, <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>Thou shalt not luste after thi neghbours wife: thou shat not couet thi neyghbours housse, felde, seruaunte, mayde, oxe, asse nor ought that is thi neghbours. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>These wordes the Lorde spake vnto al youre multitude in the mount out of the fyre, cloude and darcknesse, with a loude voyce and added nomoare there to, and wrote them in .ij. tables of stone and delyuered them vnto me. <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>But as soone as ye herde the voyce out off the darcknesse and sawe the hill burne with fyre, ye came vnto me all the heedes of youre tribes and youre elders: <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>and ye sayed: beholde, the Lorde oure God hath shewed us his glorye and his greatnesse, and we haue herde his voyce out of the fyre, and we haue sene this daye that God maye talke with a man and he yet lyue. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>And now wherfore shulde we dye that this greate fyre shulde consume us: Yf we shulde heare the voyce of the Lorde oure God any moare, we shulde dye. <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>For what is any flesh that he shulde heare the voyce of the lyuynge God speakynge out of the fyre as we haue done and shulde yet lyue: <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>Goo thou ad heare all that the Lorde oure God sayeth, and tell thou vnto us all that the Lorde oure God sayeth vnto the, and we will heare it and doo it. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>And the Lorde herde the voyce of youre wordes when ye spake vnto me, and he sayed vnto me: I haue herde the voyce of the wordes of this people which they haue spoke vnto the they haue well sayed all that they haue sayed. <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>Oh that they had soche an herte with them to feare me ad kepe all my commaundmentes alwaye, that it myghte goo well with them and with their childern for euer. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>Goo ad saye vnto them: gett you in to youre tentes agayne, <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>but stonde thou here before me and I will tell the all the commaundmentes, ordinaunces ad lawes which thou shalt teache the, that they may doo them in the londe whiche I geue them to possesse. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>Take hede therfore that ye do as the Lorde youre God hath commaunded you, and turne not asyde: ether to the righte hande or to the lefte: <section end="5:32"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=33}} <section begin="5:33"/>but walke in all the wayes which the Lorde youre God hath comaunded you, that ye maye lyve and that it maye goo well with you ad that ye maye prolonge youre dayes in the lond whiche ye shall possesse. <section end="5:33"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>These are the commaundmentes, ordinaunces and lawes which the Lorde youre God commaunded to teach you, that ye might doo them in the londe whother ye goo to possesse it: <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>that thou mightest feare the Lorde thy God, to kepe all his ordinaunces and his commaundmentes which I commaunde the, both thou and thy sonne and thy sonnes sonne all dayes off thy lyfe, that thy dayes maye be prolonged. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>Heare therfore Israel and take hede that thou doo thereafter, that it maye goo well with the and that ye maye encrease myghtely: eue as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promysed the, a lode that floweth with mylk ad hony <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>Heare Israel, the Lorde thy God is Lorde only <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>and thou shalt loue the Lorde thy God with all thyne harte, with all thy soule and with all thy myght. <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>And these wordes which I commaunde the this daye, shalbe in thine herte <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>ad thou shalt whett them on thy childern, and shalt talke of them when thou art at home in thyne housse and as thou walkest by the waye, ad when thou lyest doune and when thou rysest vpp: <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>and thou shalt bynde them for a sygne vppon thyne hande. And they shalbe papers off remembraunce betwene thyne eyes, <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>and shalt write them vppon the postes of thy housse ad vppon thy gates. <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And when the Lorde thy God hath borught the in to the lond which he sware vnto thy fathers Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, to geue the with greate and goodly cities which thou byldest not, <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>and housses full of all maner goodes which thou filledest not, and welles dygged which thou dyggedest not, ad vynes and olyue trees which thou plantedest not, ad whe thou hast eaten, and art full: <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>Then beware lest thou forget the Lorde which broughte the out off the lande of Egipte the housse of bondage. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>But feare the Lorde thy God and serue hym, and swere by his name, <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>and se that ye walke not after straunge goddes of the Goddes off the nacyons whiche are aboute you. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>For the Lorde thy God is a gelouse God among you lest the wrath of the Lorde thy God waxe hotte vppon the and destroye the from the erth. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>Ye shall not tempte the Lorde youre God as ye dyd at Masa. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>But se that ye kepe the commaundmentes of the Lorde youre God, his witnesses and his ordinaunces which he hath commaunded the, <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>and se thou doo that which is right and good in the syghte of the Lorde: that thou mayst prospere and that thou mayst goo ad coquere that good lade which the Lorde sware vnto thy fathers, <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>and that the Lorde maye cast out all thine enemies before the as he hath sayed. <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>When thy sonne axeth the in tyme to come sayenge: What meaneth the witnesses, ordinaunces and lawes which the Lorde oure God hath commaunded you? <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>Then thou shalt saye vnto thy sonne: We were bondmen vnto Pharao in Egipte, but the Lorde brought vs out of Egipte with a mightie hande. <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>And the Lorde shewed signes and wondres both greate ad evell vppon Egipte, Pharao and vppon all his housholde, before oure eyes <section end="6:22"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=23}} <section begin="6:23"/>and broughte vs from thence: to brynge vs in ad to geue vs the londe which he sware vnto oure fathers. <section end="6:23"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=24}} <section begin="6:24"/>And therfore comaunded vs to do all these ordinaunces ad for to feare the Lord oure God, for oure welth alwayes and that he might saue vs, as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="6:24"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=25}} <section begin="6:25"/>Moreouer it shalbe rightuousnes vnto vs before the Lorde oure God, yf we take hede to kepe all these comaundmetes as he hath commaunded vs, <section end="6:25"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>Whe the Lorde thy God hath brought the in to the lond whither thou goest to possesse it, and hath cast out manye nacions before the: the Hethites, the Girgosites, the Amorites, the Cananites, the Pheresites, the Heuites and the Iebusites: vij. nacions moo in numbre ad mightier than thou: <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>ad whe the Lorde thy God hath sett them before the that thou shuldest smyte them se that thou vtterly destroye them and make no couenaunt with them nor haue compassion on them. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>Also thou shalt make no mariages with them, nether geue thy doughter vnto his sonne nor take his doughter vnto thy sonne. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For they will make youre sonnes departe fro me and serue straunge Goddes, and then will the wrath off the Lorde waxe whote vppon you ad destroye you shortely. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>But thus ye shall deale with them: ouerthrowe their alters, breake doune their pilers, cut doune their groves ad burne their ymages with fyre. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>For thou art an holy nacion vnto the Lorde thy God the Lorde thy God hath chosen the to be a seuerall people vnto him silf of all nacions that are vppon the erth. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>It was not because of the multitude of you aboue all nacions, that the Lorde had lust vnto you and chose you. For ye were fewest of all nacions: <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>But because the Lorde loued you and because he wolde kepe the othe which he had sworne vnto youre fathers, therfore he brought you out of Egipte with a mightie hande ad delyuered you out of the housse of bondage: eue fro the hande of Pharao kinge of Egipte. <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>Vnderstonde therfore, that the Lorde thy God he is God and that a true God, which kepeth poyntment and mercy vnto them that loue him and kepe his commaundmentes, euen thorowe out a thousande generacions <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>and rewardeth them that hate him before his face so that he bringeth them to noughte, and wil not defferre the tyme vnto him that hateth hi but will rewarde him before his face. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Kepe therfore the commaundmentes, ordinaunces and lawes which I commaunde you this daye, that ye doo them. <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>Yf ye shall herken vnto these lawes ad shall obserue and do them, then shall the Lorde thy God kepe poyntment with the and the mercy which he swore vnto thy fathers <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>and will loue the, blesse the and multiplye the: he will blesse the frute of thy wombe and the frute of thi felde, thy corne, thy wyne and thy oyle, the frute of thyne oxen and the flockes of thy shepe in the londe which he swore vnto thy fathers to geue the. <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>Thou shalt be blessed aboue all nacions, there shalbe nether man nor woman vnfrutefull amonge you, nor any thinge vnfrutefull amonge youre catell. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>Moreouer the Lorde will turne from the all maner infirmityes, and will put none off the euell dyseases off Egipte (whiche thou knowest) apon the, but wyll sende them vppon them that hate the. <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>Thou shalt bringe to nought all nacions which the Lorde thy God delyuereth the, thyne eye shall haue no pitie vppon them nether shalt thou serue their goddes, for that shalbe thy decaye. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>Yf thou shalt saye in thine hert these nacions are moo than I, how ca I cast them out? <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>Feare the not, but remebre what the Lorde thy god dyd vnto Pharao ad vnto all Egipte, <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>ad the greate temptacions which thine eyes sawe, ad the signes ad wonders ad mightie hade ad stretched out arme wherewith the Lord thy god broughte the out: eue so shall the Lorde thy God doo vnto all the nacions of which thou art afrayed. <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>Thereto, the Lorde thy God will send hornettes amonge them vntyll they that are lefte, and hyde them selues fro the, be destroyed. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>Se thou feare the not for the lord thi god is amog you a mightie god ad a terrible. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>The Lord thy god will put out these nacios before the a litle ad a litle: thou maist not cosume the at oce lest the beestes of the felde encrease vpo the. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>And the lorde thy god shall delyuer the vnto the ad sterre vp a mightie tepest amoge the, vntil thei be brought to nought. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>And he shal deliuer their kinges in to thine hade, ad thou shalt destroye their names fro vnder heaue. There shal no ma stonde before the, vntill thou haue destroyed them. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>The images of their goddes thou shalt burne with fire, ad se that thou couet not the syluer or golde that is on them nor take it vnto the, lest thou be snared therewith. For it is an abhominacyon vnto the Lorde thy God. <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>Brynge not therfore the abhominacyon to thyne housse, lest thou be a damned thynge as it is: but vtterlye defye it and abhorre it, for it is a thinge that must be destroyed. <section end="7:26"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>All the commaundmentes which I commaunde the this daye ye shal kepe for to do them, that ye maye lyue and multiplye and goo and possesse the londe whiche the Lorde sware vnto youre fathers. <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>And thinke on all the waye which the Lorde thy God led the this .xl. yere in the wildernesse, for to humble the ad to proue the, to wete what was in thine herte, whether thou woldest kepe his commaundmentes or no, <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>He humbled the and made the hongre and fed the with man which nether thou nor thy father knewe of. to make the know that a man must not lyue by bred only: but by al that procedeth out of the mouth of the Lorde must a man lyue. <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>Thy rayment waxed not olde vppon the, nether dyd thy fete swell thys xl. yere. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>Vnderstonde therfore in thine herte, that as a man nurtereth his sonne, euen so the Lorde thy God nurtereth the. <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>Kepe therfore the commaundmentes of the Lorde thy God that thou walke in his wayes and that thou feare him <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>For the Lorde thy God bringeth the in to a good lande, a londe of riuers of water, of foutens and of springes that springe out both in valayes and hylles: <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>a londe of whete and of barly, of vynes, figtrees and pomgranates, a lond of olyuetrees with oyle and of honye: <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>a lande wherin thou shalt not eate bred in scarcenesse, and where thou shalt lacke nothinge, a londe whose stones are yerne, and out of whose hylles thou shalt dygge brasse. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>When thou hast eaten therfore and filled thy selfe, then blesse the Lord for the good lond which he hath geuen the. <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>But bewarre that thou forgett not the Lorde thy God, that thou woldest not kepe his comaundmentes, lawes and ordinaunces which I commaunde the this daye: <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>yee and when thou hast eate ad filled thy selfe ad hast bylt goodly housses ad dwelt therin, <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>ad when thy beesse ad thy shepe are waxed manye ad thy syluer ad golde is multiplied <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>ad all that thou hast encreased, then bewarre lest thine herte ryse ad thou fotgett the Lorde thy God which brought the out of the londe of Egipte the housse of bondage, <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>ad which led the in the wildernesse both greate ad terreble with firye serpentes ad scorpios ad thurste where was no water which brought the water out of the rocke of flynt: <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>whiche fed the in the wildernesse with Man where of thy fathers knewe not, for to humble the and to proue the, that he might doo the good at thy later ende. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>And beware that thou saye not in thine herte, my power and the might of myne awne hade hath done me all these actes: <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>But remembre the Lorde thy God, how that it is he which gaue the power to do mafully, for to make good the promesse which he sware vnto thy fathers, as it is come to passe this daye, <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>For yf thou shalt forget the Lorde thy god and shalt walke after straunge goddes and serue them and worsheppe them, I testyfye vnto you this daye, that ye shall surely perysh. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>As the nacyons whiche the Lorde destroyeth before the, euen so ye shall peryshe, because ye wolde not herken vnto the voyce of the Lord youre God. <section end="8:20"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>Heare Israel, thou goest ouer Ioadayne this daye, to goo and conquere nacions greater and mightier than thy selfe, and cities greate ad walled vp to heauen, <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>ad people greate and tall, euen the childern of the Enakims, which thou knowest and of whom thou hast herde saye who is able to stond before the childern of Enack? <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>But vnderstonde this daye that the Lorde thy God which goeth ouer before the a consumyng fire, he shall destroye them and he shall subdue them before the. And thou shalt cast them out, and brynge them to noughte quyckely as the Lorde hath sayed vnto the. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>Speake not in thyne hert, after that the Lorde thy God hath cast them out before the sayenge: for my rightuousnes the Lorde hath brought me in to the possesse this lode. Nay, but for the wekednesse of these nacions the Lord doth cast the out before the. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>It is not for thy rightuousnes sake ad right hert that thou goest to possesse their lod: But partely for the wekednesse of these nacios, the Lord thy god doth cast the out before the, and partly to performe that which the Lorde thy God sware vnto thi fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Iacob. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>Vnderstond therfore that it is not for thy rightuousnes sake, that the Lorde thy God doth geue the this good lond to possesse it, for thou art a stiffenecked people. <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>Remebre ad forget not how thou prouokedest the Lorde thi god in the wildernesse: for sens the daye that thou camest out of the lond of Egipte vntyll ye came vnto this place, ye haue rebelled agenst the Lorde. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>Also in Horeb ye angred the Lorde so that the Lorde was wroth with you, eue to haue destroyed you, <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>after that I was gone vpp in to the mount, to fett the tables of stone, the tables of appoyntment which the Lorde made with you. And I abode in the hyll .xl. dayes ad xl. nightes and nether ate bred nor dranke water. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>And the Lorde delyuered me two tables of stone writen with the finger of God, and in them was acordynge to all the wordes which the Lorde sayed vnto you in the mount out of the fire in the daye whe the people were gathered together. <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>And whe the .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes were ended, the Lorde gaue me: the two tables off stone, the tables of the testament, <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>and sayed vnto me: Vpp, and get the doune quyckely from hence, for thy people which thou hast broughte out of Egipte, haue marred them selues. They are turned attonce out of the waye, whiche I commaunded them, and haue made the a god of metall. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Furthermore the Lorde spake vnto me sayenge: I se this people how that it is a stiffenecked people, <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>let me alone that I maye destroye them and put out the name off them from vnder heauen, and I will make off the a nacion both greater ad moo than they. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>And I turned awaye and came doune from the hyll (and the hyll burnt with fire) and had the two tables of the appoyntment in my handes. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>And when I loked and sawe that ye had synned agenst the Lorde youre God and had made you a calfe of metall and had turned attonce out of the waye whiche the Lorde had commaunded you. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>The I toke the two tables and cast them out of my two handes, and brake the before youre eyes. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>And I fell before the Lorde: euen as at the first tyme .xl. dayes ad .xl nightes and nether ate bred nor dranke water ouer all youre synnes whiche ye had synned in doynge wekedly in the syght of the Lorde ad in prouokinge him. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>For I was afrayed of the wrath and fearsnesse wherwith the Lord was angrie with you, eue for to haue destroyed you But the Lorde herde my peticion at that tyme also. <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>The Lorde was very angrie with Aaron also, eue for to haue destroyed him: But I made intercession for Aaro also the same tyme. <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>And I toke youre synne, the calfe which ye had made ad burnt him with fire ad stampe him and grounde him a good, eue vnto smal dust. And I cast the dust thereof in to the broke that descended out of the mount. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>Also at Thabeera and at Masa and at the sepulchres of lust ye angred the Lorde, yee <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>ad when the Lorde sent you from Cades Bernea sayenge: goo vpp and conquere the lond whiche I haue geuen you, ye disobeyed the mouth of the Lorde youre God, and nether beleued hi nor herkened vnto his voyce. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>Thus ye haue bene disobediet vnto the Lord, sence the daye that I knew you. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>And I fell before the Lorde .xl. dayes and xl. nightes whiche I laye there, for the Lorde was minded to haue destroyed you. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>But I made intercession vnto the Lorde and sayed: O Lorde Iehoua, destroye not thy people and thyne enheritauce which thou hast delyuered thorow thi greatnesse and which thou hast brought out of Egipte with a mightie hand. <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>Remebre thy servauntes Abraham, Isaac and Iacob and loke not vnto the stoburnesse of this people nor vnto their wekednesse and synne: <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>lest the londe whence thou broughtest them saye: Because the Lorde was not able to brynge them in to the londe which he promysed them and because he hated them, therfore he caried them out to destroye them in the wildernesse. <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>Moreouer they are thy people and thine enheritaunce, whiche thou broughtest out with thy myghtye power and wyth thy stretched out arme. <section end="9:29"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>In the same ceason the Lord sayed vnto me hewe the two tables of stone like vnto the first and come vp vnto me in to the mount ad make the an Arke of wod, <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>and I will wryte in the table, the wordes that were in the first tables which thou brakest, ad thou shalt put the in the arcke. <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>And I made an arke of sethi wod ad hewed two tables of stone like vnto the first, ad went vp in to the mountayne and the .ij. tables in myne hande. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And he wrote in the tables, acording to the first writinge (the .x. verses whiche the Lorde spake vnto you in the mount out of the fire in the daye when the people were gathered) ad gaue the vnto me. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>And I departed ad came doune fro the hyll and put the tables in the arcke which I had made: ad there they remayned, as the Lorde commaunded me <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>And the childern of Israel toke their iurney from Beroth Be Iake to Mosera, where Aaro dyed ad where he was buried, ad Eleazer his sonne became preast i his steade. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>And fro thece they departed vnto Gudgod: ad fro Gudgod to Iathbath, a lod of riuers of water. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>And the same ceason the Lorde separated the trybe of Leui to beare the arcke of the appoyntment of the Lorde and to stonde before the Lorde, ad to ministre vnto him and to blesse in his name vnto this daye. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>Wherfore the Leuites haue no parte nor enheritaunce with their brethern. The Lorde he is their enheritaunce, as the Lorde thy God hath promysed them. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>And I taried in the mount, eue as at the first tyme .xl. dayes and .xl. nyghtes and the Lorde herkened vnto me at that tyme also, so that the Lorde wolde not destroye the. <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto me: vpp ad goo forth in the iurney before the people and let them goo in ad conquere the lond which I sware vnto their fathers to geue vnto them. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>And now Israel what is it that the Lord thi God requyreth of the, but to feare the Lord thi God and to walke in all his wayes and to loue him and to serue the Lorde thy God with all thyne herte and with all thy soule, <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>that thou kepe the commaundmentes of the Lorde ad his ordinaunces which I commaunde the this daye, for thy welth. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>Beholde, heauen and the heauen of heauens is the Lordes thy god, and the erth with all that therein is: <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>only the Lorde had a lust vnto thy fathers to loue them, and therfore chose you theire seed after them off all nacyons, as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>Circumcyse therfore the foreskynne of youre hartes, and be no longer sciffnecked. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>For the Lorde youre God, he is God of goddes and lorde of lordes, a greate God, a myghtye and a terreble which regardeth no mans person nor taketh giftes: <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>but doeth right vnto the fatherlesse and wedowe and loueth the straunger, to geue him fode and rayment. <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>Loue therfore the straunger, for ye were straungers youre selues in the londe of Egipte. <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>Thou shalt feare the Lorde thi God and serue him and cleaue vnto him ad swere by his name, <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>for he is thi prayse ad he is thi God that hath done these greate and terreble thinges for the, which thine eyes haue sene. <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>Thi fathers went doune in to Egipte with .lxx. soules, ad now the Lorde thi God hath made the as the starres of heauen in multitude. <section end="10:22"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>Loue the Lorde thi God and kepe his obseruaunces, his ordinaunces, his lawes and his commaundmentes alwaye. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>And call to mynde this daye that which youre childern haue nether knowen nor sene: euen the nurture of the Lorde youre God, his greatnesse, his myghtye hande and his stretched out arme: <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>his miracles and his actes which he dyd amonge the Egiptias, euen vnto Pharao the kinge off Egipte and vnto all his lode: <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>ad what he dyd vnto the host of the Egiptias, vnto their horses ad charettes, how he brought the water of the red see vppon the as they chased you, and how the Lorde hath brought them to nought vnto this daye: <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>ad what he dyd vnto you in the wildernesse, vntill ye came vnto this place: <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>ad what he dyd vnto Dathan and Abiram the sonnes of Eliab the sonne of Ruben, how the erth opened hir mouth ad swalowed the with their housholdes and their tentes, ad all their substace that was in their possessio, in the myddes of Israel. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>For youre eyes haue sene all the greate deades of the Lorde which he dyd. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>Kepe therfore al the comaundmentes which I comaunde the this daye that ye maye be stronge ad goo and conquere the londe whother ye go to possesse it, <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>ad that ye maye prolonge youre dayes in the londe which the Lorde sware vnto youre fathers to geue vnto them ad to their seed, a londe that floweth with mylke and honye. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>For the londe whother thou goest to possesse it, is not as the londe of Egipte whence thou camest out, where thou sowedest thi seed and wateredest it with thi laboure as a garden of herbes: <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>but the londe whither ye goo ouer to possesse it, is a londe of hilles and valeyes and drynketh water of the rayne of heaue, <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>and a londe which the Lorde thi God careth for. The eyes of the Lord thi God are always apo it, from the begynnynge of the yere vnto the later ende of the yere. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>Yf thou shalt herken therfore vnto my commaundementes which I commaunde you this daye, that ye loue the Lorde youre God and serue him with all youre hertes and with all youre soules: <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>then he will geue rayne vnto youre londe in due season, both the fyrst rayne and the later, and thou shalt gather in thy corne, thy wyne and thyne oyle. <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>And he will sende grasse in thy feldes for thy catell: and thou shalt eate and fyll thy selfe. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>But bewarre that youre hertes disceaue you not that ye turne asyde and serue straunge goddes and worshepe them, <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>and the the wrath of the Lorde waxe hote vpon you ad shott vp the heauen that there be no rayne and that youre londe yeld not hir frute, and that ye peresh quickly from of the good lode which the Lorde geueth you. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>Putt vp therfore these my wordes in youre hertes and in youre soules, and bynde them for a sygne vnto youre handes, and lett them be as papers of remembraunce betwene youre eyes, <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and teach them youre childern: so that thou talke of them when thou syttest in thyne housse, and when thou walkest by the waye, and when thou lyest doune and when thou rysest vpp: <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>yee and write them vppon the dorepostes of thine housse and vppon thi gates, <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>that youre dayes may be multiplyed ad the dayes of youre childern apon the erth which the Lorde sware vnto youre fathers to geue them, as longe as the dayes of heaue last vpon the erth. <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>For yf ye shall kepe all these comaundmentes which I comaunde you, so that ye doo the and loue the Lorde youre God and walke in all his wayes and cleaue vnto him. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>Then will the Lorde cast out all these nacions both greatter and myghtyer then youre selues. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>All the places where on the soles of youre fete shall treade, shalbe youres: euen from the wildernesse and from Libanon and from the ryuer Ephrates, euen vnto the vttermost see shall youre costes be. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>There shall no man be able to stonde before you: the Lorde youre God shal cast the feare and dreade of you vppo all londes whether ye shall come, as he hath sayed vnto you. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>Beholde, I seet before you this daye, a blessynge and a curse: <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>a blessynge: yf that ye herke vnto the commaundmentes of the Lorde youre God which I comaude you this daye: <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And a curse: yf ye will not herke vnto the comaundmentes of the Lord youre God: but turne out of the waye which I commaude you this daye to goo after straunge goddes which ye haue not knowen. <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>When the Lorde thi God hath brought the in to the londe whother thou goest to possesse it, then put the blessinge vppon mount Grisim and the curse vppon mount Ebal, <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>which are on the other syde Iordane on the backe side of the waye towarde the goynge doune of the sonne in the lode of the Cananites which dwell in the feldes ouer agenst Gilgal besyde moregroue. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>For ye shall goo ouer to goo and possesse the londe which the Lorde youre God geueth you, and shall conquere it ad dwell there in. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>Take hede therfore that ye doo al the comaundmentes and lawes, which I sett before you this daye. <section end="11:32"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>These are the ordinaunces and lawes which ye shall obserue to doo in the londe which the Lorde God of thy fathers geueth the to possesse it, as longe as ye lyue vppon the erth. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>Se that ye destroye all places where the nacyons which ye conquere serue their goddes, vppon hye mountaynes and on hye hilles and vnder euery grene tree. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Ouerthrowe their alters and breake their pylers and burne their groues with fyre and hewdowne the ymages off theyr goddes, and brynge the names of them to noughte out of that place. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Se ye doo not so vnto the Lorde youre God <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>but ye shall enquere the place which the Lorde youre God shall haue chosen out of all youre trybes to put his name there and there to dwell. <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>And thyther thou shalt come, and thyther ye shall brynge youre burntsacryfices and youre offerynges, youre tithes and heueofferynges off youre handes, youre vowes and frewillofferynges and thy fyrst borne off youre oxen and off youre shepe. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>And there ye shall eate before the Lorde youre God, and ye shall reioyse in all that ye laye youre handes on: both ye and youre housholdes, because the Lord thy God hath blessed the. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>Ye shall doo after nothinge that we doo here this daye, euery man what semeth hi good in his awne eyes. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>For ye are not yet come to rest nor vnto the enheritaunce which the Lorde youre God geueth you. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>But ye shal goo ouer Iordayne ad dwell in the lode which the Lorde youre God geueth you to enheret, ad he shal geue you rest fro al youre enemies rounde aboute: and ye shall dwell in safetie. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>Therfore when the Lorde youre God hath chosen a place to make his name dwell there, thither ye shall brynge all that I commaunde you, youre burntsacryfices and youre offerynges, youre tithes and the heueofferynges of youre handes and all youre godly vowes which ye vowe vnto the Lorde. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>And ye shall reioyse before the Lorde youre God, both ye, youre sonnes and youre doughters, youre seruauntes and youre maydes and the leuite that is within youre gates for he hath nether parte nor enheritaunce with you. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>Take hede that thou offer not thi burntofferynges in what soeuer place thou seyst: <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>but in the place which the Lorde shall haue chosen amonge one of thy trybes, there thou shalt offer thi burntofferynges and there thou shalt doo all that I commaunde the. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>Not witstondynge thou mayst kyll ad eate flesh in al thi cities, what soeuer thi soule lusteth after acordinge to the blessinge of the Lorde thi God which he hath geuen the both the vncleane and the cleane mayst thou eate, euen as the roo and the hert: <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>only eate not the bloude, but poure it apon the erth as water. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>Thou mayst not eate within thi gates the tythe of thi corne, of thy wyne and of thi oyle, ether the firstborne of of thine oxen or of thy shepe, nether any of thi vowes which thou vowest, nor thi frewilofferinges or heueofferynges of thyne handes: <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>but thou must eate them before the Lorde thi God, in the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen: both thou thi sonne and thi doughter, thi seruaunte and thy mayde ad the leuite that is within thi gates: ad thou shalt reioyse before the Lorde thi God, in al that thou puttest thine hande to. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>And bewarre that thou forsake not the leuite as loge as thou lyuest vppon the erth. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Yf (when the Lorde thi God hath enlarged thi costes as he hath promysed the) thou saye: I will eate flesh, because thi soule longeth to eate flesh: then thou shalt eate flesh, what soeuer thi soule lusteth. <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>Yf the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen to put his name there be to ferre from the, then thou mayst kylle of thi oxen and of thi shepe which the Lorde hath geuen the as I haue commaunded the and thou mayst eate in thine awne citie what soeuer thi soule lusteth. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>Neuer the later, as the roo and the herte is eaten, euen so thou shalt eate it: the vncleane and the cleane indifferently thou shalt eate. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>But be strong that thou eate not the bloude. For the bloude, that is the lyfe: and thou mayst not eate the life with the flesh: <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>thou maist not eate it: but must power it vppo the erth as water. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>Se thou eate it not therfore that it maye goo well with the and with thy childern after the, when thou shalt haue done that whyche is ryghte in the syghte off the Lorde. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>But thy holye thinges which thou hast and thy vowes, thou shalt take and go vnto the place which the Lorde hath chosen, <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/>and thou shalt offer thy burntoffrynges, both flesh ad bloude apon the alter of the Lorde thy God, and the bloude of thine offrynges thou shalt poure out vppon the alter of the Lorde thy God, and shalt eate the flesh. <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>Take hede and heare all these wordes which I commaunde the that it maye goo well with the and with thy children after the for euer, whe thou doest that whiche is good and right in the sighte of the Lorde thy God. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>When the Lorde thy God hath destroyed the nacions before the, whother thou goest to conquere them, and when thou hast conquered them, and dwelt in their landes: <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Bewarre that thou be not taken in a snare after the, after that they be destroyed before the, and that thou axenot after their goddes saynge: how dyd these nacyons serue their goddes, that I maye doo so likewyse? <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>Nay, thou shalt not doo so vnto the Lorde thy God: for all abhominacyons which the Lorde hated dyd they vnto their goddes. For they burnt both their sonnes ad their doughters with fire vnto their goddes. <section end="12:31"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}} <section begin="12:32"/>But what soeuer I commaunde you that take hede ye do: ad put nought thereto, nor take ought there from. <section end="12:32"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Yf there a ryse amonge you a prophett or a dreamer of dreames and geue the a sygne or a wondre, <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>and that sygne or wonder which he hath sayed come to passe, and then saye: lat vs goo after straunge Goddes which thou hast not knowen, and let vs serue them: <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>herken not vnto the wordes of that prophete or dreamer of dreames. For the Lorde thy God tepteth you, to wete whether ye loue the Lord youre God with all youre hertes ad with al youre soules. <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>For ye must walke after the Lorde youre God ad feare him and kepe his comaudmentes and herken vnto his voyce and serue him and cleaue vnto him. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>And that prophete or dreamer of dreames shall dye for it, because he hath spoke to turne you awaye fro the Lorde youre God which broughte you out of the londe of Egipte ad delyuered you out of the housse of bondage, to thrust the out of the waye whiche the Lorde thy God commaunded the to walke in: and so thou shalt put euell awaye from the. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>Yf thy brother the sonne of thy mother or thyne awne sonne or thy doughter or the wife that lieth in thy bosome or thy frende which is as thyne awne soule vnto the, entyce the secretly sayenge: let vs goo and serue straunge goddes which thou hast not knowe nor yet thy fathers, <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>of the goddes of the people whiche are roude aboute the, whether thei be nye vnto the or farre of from the, from the one ende of the lande vnto the other: <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Se thou consente not vnto him nor herken vnto him: no let not thyne eye pitye him nor haue compassyon on hym, nor kepe him secrett, but cause him to be slayne: <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Thine hande shalbe first apon hym to kyll him: and then the handes off all the people. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>And thou shalt stone hym with stones that he dye, because he hath gone aboute to thrust the awaye from the Lord thy God which brought the out of Egipte the housse of bondage. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>And all Israel shall heare and feare ad shall doo no moare any soche wekednesse as this is, amonge them. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>Yf thou shalt heare saye of one of thy cities which the Lorde thy God hath geuen the to dwell in, <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>that certen beyng the childern of Beliall are gone out from amonge you and haue moued the enhabiters of their citie sayeng: lat vs goo and serue straunge Goddes whiche ye haue not knowen. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>Then seke and make serche and enquere diligently. Yf it be true and the thinge of a suertie that soch abhominacion is wrought among you: <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>then thou shalt smyte the dwellers of that citie with the edge of the swerde, and destroye it mercylesse and all that is therin, and euen the very catell thereof with the edge of the swerde. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>And gather all the spoyle of it in to the myddes of the streates thereof, and burne with fire: both the citie and all the spoyle thereof euery whitte vnto the Lord thy God. And it shalbe an hepe for euer and shall not be bylt agayne. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>And se that their cleaue nought of the damned thinge in thine hande, that the Lorde maye turne fro his fearse wrath and shewe the mercye ad haue compassion on the and multiplye the, as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers: <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>when thou hast herkened vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to kepe all his comaundmentes which I comaunde the thys daye so that thou doo that which is right in the eyes of the Lorde thy God. <section end="13:18"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>Ye are the childern of the Lorde youre God, cut not youre selues nor make you any baldnes betwene the eyes for any mas deeth. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>For thou art an holy people vnto the Lord thy God, ad the Lorde hath chosen the to be a seuerall people vnto him selfe, of all the nacyons that are vppon the erth. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>Ye shall eate no maner of abhominacyon. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>These are the beestes which ye shall eate of: oxen, shepe and gootes, <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>hert, roo and bugle, hertgoote, vnicorne, origen and Camelion. <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>And all beestes that cleaue the hoffe and slytte it in to two clawes and chewe the cud, them ye shal eate. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>Neuerthelesse, these ye shall not eate of them that chew cud ad of the that deuyde and cleaue the hoffe: the camell, the hare ad the conye. For they chew cud, but deuyde not the hoffe: ad therfore are vncleane vnto you: <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>ad also the swyne, for though he deuyde the hoffe, yet he cheweth not cud, ad therfor is vncleane vnto you: Ye shall not eate of the flesh of the nor twich the deed carkasses of them. <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>These ye shall eate off all that are in the waters: All that haue fynnes and scales. <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>And what soeuer hath not finnes and scales, of that ye may not eate, for that is vncleane vnto you. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>Of all cleane byrdes ye shall eate, <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>but these are they of which ye maye not eate: the egle, the goshauke, the cormerant, <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>the ixion, the vultur, the kyte and hyr kynde, <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>and all kynde off rauens, <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>the Estrich, the nyghtcrowe, the kuckoo, the sparowhauke and all hir kynde, <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>the litle oule, the great oule, the backe, <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>the bytture, the pye <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>the storke, the heron, the Iaye in his kynde, the lapwynge, the swalowe: <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>And all crepynge foules are vncleane vnto you and maye not be eaten of: <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>but of all cleane foules ye maye well eate. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>Ye shall eate of nothinge that dyeth alone: But thou mayst geue it vnto the straunger that is in thy citie that he eate it, or mayst sell it vnto an Aliet. For thou art an holy people vnto the Lorde thy God. Thou shalt not seth a kyd in his mothers mylke. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>Thou shalt tyeth all the encrease of thy seed that cometh out of the felde yere by yere. <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>And thou shalt eate before the Lorde thy God in the place whiche he hath chosen to make his name dwell there the tyth off thy corne, of thy wyne and of thyne oyle, and the firstborne of thine oxen and of thy flocke that thou mayst lerne to feare the Lorde thy God allwaye. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>Yf the waye be to longe for the, so that thou art not able to carie it, because the place is to farre from the whiche the Lorde thy God hath chosen to set his name there (for the Lorde thy God hath blessed the) <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/>then make it in money and take the money in thyne hande, and goo vnto the place which the Lorde thy God hath chosen, <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>and bestowe that moneye on what soeuer thy soule lusteth after: on oxen shepe, wyne and good drynke, and on what soeuer thy soule desyreth, and eate there before the Lorde thy God and be mery: both thou and thyne housholde <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>and the Leuite that is in thy cytye. Se thou forsake not the Leuite, for he hath nether parte nor enheritaunce with the. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>At the ende of thre yere, thou shalt brynge forth all the tithes of thine encrease the same yere and laye it vpp whitin thyne awne cytye, <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/>and the Leuite shall come because he harh nether parte nor enheritaunce with the, and the straunger and the fatherlesse and the wedowe which are whithin thy citie and shall eate and fyll them selues: that the Lorde thy God maye blesse the in all the workes of thine hond which thou doest. <section end="14:29"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>At the ende of seuen yere thou shalt make a fre yere. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>And this is the maner off the fre yere, whosoever lendeth ought with his hande vnto his neyghboure, maye not axe agayne that which he hath lent, of his neyghboure or of his brother: because it is called the lordes fre yere, <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>yet of a straunger thou maist call it home agayne. But that which thou hast with thy brother thyne hande shall remytt, <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>and that in any wyse, that there be no begger amonge you. For the Lorde shall blesse the lande whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the, an heritaunce to possesse it: <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>so that thou herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to obserue ad doo all these commaundmentes which I commaunde you this daye: <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>ye and then the Lorde thy God shall blesse the as he hath promysed the, and thou shalt lende vnto many nacyons, and shalt borowe of no man, and shalt raygne ouer many nacyons, but none shal reygne ouer the. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>When one of thi brethern amonge you is waxed poore in any of thi cities within thi lode which the Lorde thi God geueth the, se that thou harden not thine hert nor shetto thyne hande from thi poore brother: <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>But open thyne hande vnto him and lende him sufficient for his nede which he hath. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>And beware that there be not a poynte of Belial in thine hert, that thou woldest saye. The seuenth yere, the yere of fredome is at honde, and therfore it greue the to loke on thy poore brother and geuest him nought and he then crye vnto the Lorde agenst the and it be synne vnto the: <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>But geue him, and let it not greue thine hert to geue. Because that for that thinge, the Lorde thy God shall blesse the in all thi workes and in all that thou puttest thine hande to. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>For the londe shall neuer be without poore. Wherfore I comaunde the sayenge: open thine hande vnto thi brother that is neady ad poore in thy lande. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>Yf thi brother an Hebrue sell him self to the or an Hebruas, he shall serue the syxe yere and the seuenth yere thou shalt lett him go fre from the. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>And when thou sendest hym out fre from the, thou shalt not let him goo awaye emptye: <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>but shalt geue him of thy shepe and of thi corne and of thy wyne, and geue him off that where with the Lorde thi God hath blessed the. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>And remembre that thou wast a seruaunte in the londe of Egipte, and the Lorde thi God delyuered the thence: wherfore I commaunde the this thinge to daye. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>But and yf he saye vnto the, I will not goo awaye from the, because he loueth the and thine housse and is well at ease with the. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>Then take a naule and nayle his eare too the doore there with ad let him be thi seruaunte foreuer and vnto thi mayde seruaunte thou shalt doo likewise. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>And let it not greue thine eyes to lett him goo out from the, for he hath bene worthe a double hired seruaunte to the in his seruyce .vi. yeres. And the Lorde thi God shall blesse the in all that thou doest. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>All the firstborne that come of thine oxen and of thi shepe that are males, thou shalt halowe vnto the Lorde thi God. Thou shalt do no seruyce with the firstborne of thi shepe: <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>but shalt eate the before the Lord thi God yere by yere in the place which the Lorde hath chosen both thou and thine houssholde. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>Yf there be any deformyte there in, whether it be lame or blinde or what soeuer euell fauerednesse it hath, thou shalt not offer it vnto the Lorde thi God: <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>But shalt eate it in thyne awne citie, the vncleane and the cleane indifferently, as the roo and the hert. <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>Only eate not the bloude there of, but poure it vppon the grounde as water. <section end="15:23"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>Obserue the moneth of Abyb, and offer passeover vnto the Lorde thi God. For in the moneth of Abib, the Lorde thy God brought the out of Egipte by nyght. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>Thou shalt therfore offer passeover vnto the Lorde thi God, and shepe and oxen in the place which the Lorde shall chose to make his name dwell there. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>Thou shalt eate no leueded bred there with: but shalt eate there with the bred of tribulacio .vij. dayes loge. For thou camest out of the lode of Egipte in hast, that thou mayst remembre the daye when thou camest out of the londe of Egipte, all dayes of thi life. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>And se that there be no leuended bred sene in all thi costes .vij. dayes longe, and that there remayne nothinge of the flesh which thou hast offered the fyrst daye at euen, vntil the mornynge. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>Thou mayst not offer passeover in any of thi cities which the Lord thi god geueth the: <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>But in the place which the Lorde thi God shall chose to make his name dwell in, there thou shalt offer Passeouer at euen aboute the goyngdoune of the sonne, euen in the season that thou camest out of Egipte. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>And thou shalt seth and eate in the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen, and departe on the morowe and gette the vnto thi tente. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>Sixe dayes thou shalt eate swete bred, and the seuenth daye is for the people to come together to the Lorde thi God, that thou mayst do no worke. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>Then reken the .vij. wekes, and begynne to reke the .vij. wekes when the syccle begynneth in the corne, <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>and kepe the feast of wekes vnto the Lorde thi God, that thou geue a frewilofferinge of thine hade vnto the Lord thi God acordinge as the Lorde thi God hath blessed the. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>And reioyse before the Lorde thi God both thou, thi sonne, thi doughter, thi seruaunte and thi mayde, and the leuite that is within thi gates, and the straunger, the fatherlesse ad the wedowe that are amonge you, in the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen to make his name dwel there. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>And remebre that thou wast a seruaute in Egipte, that thou obserue and doo these ordinaunces. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>Thou shalt obserue the feast of tabernacles vij. dayes longe, after that thou hast gathered in thi corne and thi wyne. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>And thou shalt reioyse in that thi feast, both thou and thi sonne, thi doughter, thi seruaunte, thi mayde, the leuite, the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe that are in thi cities. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>Seuen dayes thou shalt kepe holy daye vnto the Lorde thi God, in the place which the Lorde shal chose: for the Lorde thi God shall blesse the in all thi frutes and in all the workes of thine handes, and thou shalt be all together gladnesse. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>Thre tymes in the yere shall al youre males appere before the Lorde thi God in the place which he shal chose: In the feast of swete bred, in the feast of wekes and in the booth feast. And they shal not appere before the Lorde emptie: <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>but euery ma with the gifte of his honde, acordynge to the blessinge of the Lorde thi God which he hath geuen the. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>Ivdges and officers thou shalt make the in all thi cities which the Lorde thi God geueth the thorow out thi trybes. and lett the iudge the people righteously. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>Wrest not the lawe nor knowe any persone nether take any rewarde: for giftes blynde the wise and peruerte the wordes of the righteous. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>But in all thinge folowe righteousnesse, that thou mayst lyue and enioye the londe which the Lord thi God geueth the. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>Thou shalt plante no groue of what soeuer trees it be, nye vnto the altare of the Lorde thi God which thou shalt make the. <section end="16:21"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=22}} <section begin="16:22"/>Thou shalt sett the vpp no piler, which the Lorde thy God hateth. <section end="16:22"/> ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>Thou shalt offer vnto the Lorde thy God no oxe or shepe where in is any deformyte, what soeuer euell fauerednesse it be: for that is an abhominacion vnto the Lorde thi God. <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>Yf there be founde amonge you in any of thi cities which the Lord thi God geueth the man or woman that hath wrought wekednesse in the sighte of the Lord thi God, that they haue gone beyonde his appoyntment, <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>so that they haue gone and serued strauge goddes ad worshipped the, whether it be the sonne or mone or any thinge contayned in heaue which I forbade, <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>and it was tolde the ad thou hast herde of it: Then thou shalt enquere diligently. And yf it be true and the thinge of a suertye that soch abhomynacion is wrought in Israel <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>the thou shalt bringe forth that ma or that woman whiche haue comytted that weked thinge, vnto thi gates ad shalt stone the with stones ad they shall dye. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>At the mouth of .ij. or .iij witnesses shal he that is worthy of deeth, dye: but at the mouth of one witnesse he shall not dye. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>And the handes of the witnesses shalbe first vppon him to kyll him, ad afterwarde the handes of all the people: so shalt thou put wekednesse awaye from the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>Yf a matter be to harde for the in iudgemet betwene bloud and bloude, plee and plee, plage and plage in maters of strife within thi cities: Then Arise and gett the vpp vnto the place which the Lorde thi God hath chosen, <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>and goo vnto the preastes the leuites and vnto the iudge that shalbe in those dayes, and axe, and they shall shewe the how to iudge. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And se that thou doo acordinge to that which they of that place which the Lorde hath chosen shew the and se that thou obserue to doo acordinge to all that they enforme the. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>Acordinge to the lawe which they teach the and maner of iudgement which they tell the, se that thou doo and that thou bowe not from that which they shewe the, nether to the right hande nor to the lyfte. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>And that man that will doo presumptuously, so that he will not herken vnto the preast that stondeth there to mynistre vnto the Lorde thi God or vnto the iudge, shall dye: and so thou shalt put awaye euell from Israel. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>And all the people shall heare and shall feare, and shall doo nomare presumptuosly, <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>When thou art come vnto the lode which the Lorde thi God geueth the and enioyest it and dwellest therin: Yf thou shalt saye, I will sett a kinge ouer me, like vnto all the nacions that are aboute me: <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>Then thou shalt make him kinge ouer the, whom the Lorde thi God shal chose. One of thi brethern must thou make kinge ouer the, and mayst not sett a straunger ouer the which is not of thi brethern. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>But in ani wyse let hi not holde to many horsses, that he bringe not the people agayne to Egipte thorow the multitude of horsses, for as moch as the Lorde hath sayed vnto you: ye shall hence forth goo no moare agayne that waye. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>Also he shall not haue to many wyues, lest his hert turne awaye, nether shall he gather him syluer and godlde to moch. <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>And when he is seten vppon the seate off his kingdome, he shall write him out this seconde lawe in a boke takynge a copye of the preastes the leuites. <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>And it shalbe with him and he shall reade there in all dayes of his lyfe that he maye lerne to feare the Lorde his God for to kepe all the wordes of this lawe ad these ordinaunces for to doo them: <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>that his hert aryse not aboue his brethern and that he turne not from the commaundment: ether to the righte hande or to the lifte: that both he ad his childern maye prolonge their dayes in his kingdome in Israel. <section end="17:20"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>The preastes the Leuites all the trybe off Leui shall haue no parte nor enheritaunce with Israel. The offrynges of the Lorde ad his enheritaunce they shall eate, <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>but shall haue no enheritaunce amonge their brethern: the Lorde he is their enheritaunce, as he hath sayed vnto them. <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>And this is the dutie of the preastes, of the people and of them that offer, whether it be oxe or shepe: They must geue vnto the preast, the shulder and the two chekes and the maw, <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>the firstfrutes of thy corne, wyne and oyle, and the first of thy shepesheryng must thou geue him. <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>For the Lorde thy God hath chosen him out of all thy trybes to stonde and to ministre in the name of the Lorde: both hi and his sonnes for euer. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>Yf a Leuite come out of any of thy cities or any place of Israel, where he is a segeorner, ad come with all the lust of his herte vnto the place which the Lorde hath chosen: <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>he shall there ministre in the name of the Lorde his god as all his brethern the Leuites doo whiche stonde there before the Lord. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>And they shall haue lyke porcyons to eate, besyde that whiche cometh to hym of the patrimonye of hys elders. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>When thou art come in to the londe which the Lorde thy God geueth the, se that thou lerne not to doo after the abhominacyos of these nacyons. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>Let there not be founde amonge you that maketh his sonne or his doughter go thorow fyre, ether a bruterar or a maker of dismale dayes or that vseth witchcraft or a sorcerar <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>or a charmar or that speaketh with a spirite or a sothsayer or that talketh with them that are deed. <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>For all that doo soch thinges are abhominacion vnto the Lorde: and because of these abhominacyons the Lorde thy God doeth cast them out before the, <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>be pure therfore with the Lorde thy God. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>For these nacyons whiche thou shalt conquere, herken vnto makers off dysemall dayes and bruterars. But the Lorde thy God permytteth not that to the. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>The Lorde thy God will sterre vpp a prophete amonge you: eue of thy brethern like vnto me: and vnto him ye shall herken <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>acording to all that thou desyredest of the Lorde thy god in Horeb in the daye when the people were gathered sayenge: Let me heare the voyce of my Lorde God nomoare nor se this greate fire any moare, that I dye not. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto me: they haue well spoken, <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>I will rayse them vpp a prophett from amonge their brethern like vnto the ad will put my wordes in to his mouth and he shall speake vnto the al that I shall commaunde him. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>And whosoeuer will not kerken vnto the wordes which he shall speake in my name, I will requyre it off him. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>But the prophete which shall presume to speake ought in my name which I commaunded him not to speake, and he that speaketh in the name of straunge Goddes, the same prophete shall dye. <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>And yf thou saye in thine hert, howe shall I knowe that whiche the Lorde hath not spoken? <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>When a prophete speaketh in the name of the Lorde, yf the thynge folow not nor come to passe, that is the thinge which the Lorde hath not spoken. But the prophete hath spoken it presumptuously: be not aferde therfore of him. <section end="18:22"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>When the Lorde thy Gad hath destroyed the nacyons whose londe the Lorde thy God geueth the, and thou hast conquered the and dwellest in their cities and in their housses: <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>thou shalt appoynte .iij. cities in the lande whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to possesse it: <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>thou shalt prepare the waye and deuyde the costes of thy lande whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to enheret, in to .iij. partes that whosoeuer committeth murthur may flee thither. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>And this is the cause of the sleyer that shal flee thither and be saued: Yf he smyte his neghboure ignorantly and hated him not in tyme passed: <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>As when a man goeth vnto the wodd with his neghboure to hew wod, and as his hade fetcheth a stroke with the axe, the head slippeth from the helue and smyteth his neghboure that he dye: the same shall flee vnto one off the same cities ad be saued. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>Lest the executer of bloude folowe after the sleyer while his hert is whote and ouertake him, because the waye is longe, and slee him, and yet there is no cause worthy of deeth in him, in as moch as he hated not his neghbour in tyme passed. <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>Wherfore I commaunde the sayeng: se that thou appoynte out .iij. cities. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/>And yf the Lorde thy God enlarge thy costes as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers and geue the all the londe which he sayed he wold geue vnto thy fathers <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>(so that thou kepe all these commaundmentes to doo them, which I commaunde the this daye, that thou loue the Lord thy god ad walke in his wayes euer) then thou shalt adde .iij. cities moo vnto those .iij. <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>that innocent bloude be not shed in thi lande which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enheret, and so bloude come vppon the, <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>But and yf there be any man that hateth his neyghboure and layeth awayte for him and ryseth agenst him and smyteth him that he dye, and fleeth vnto any of these cities. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>Then let the elders of his citie sende and fetche him thence and delyuer him in to the hondes of the iustice of bloude, and he shall dye, <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>Let thyne eye haue no pitie on him, and so thou shalt put awaye innocent bloude from Israel, and happie arte thou. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>Thou shalt not remoue thy neghbours marke which they of olde tyme haue sett in thyne enheritaunce that thou enherettest in the londe which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enioye it. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>One witnesse shall not ryse agenst a man in any maner trespace or synne, what soeuer synne a man synneth: But at the mouthe of two witnesses or of .iij. witnesses shall all maters be tryed. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>Yf an vnrighteous witnesse ryse vp agenst a man to accuse him of trespace: <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>then let both the men which stryue together stonde before the Lorde, before the preastes and the iudges which shalbe in those dayes, <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>and let the iudges enquyre a good. And yf the witnesse be founde false and that he hath geuen false witnesse agenst his brother <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>the shall ye do vnto hi as he had tought to do vnto his brother, and so thou shalt put euel away fro the. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>And other shal heare ad feare ad shal heceforth comytt no more any soch wekednesse amog you. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>And let thyne eye haue no compassio, but life for life, eye for eye, toth for toth, hande for hand, and fote for fote. <section end="19:21"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>When thou goest out to batayle agenste thine enemyes, and seest horses and charettes and people moo then thou, be not aferde of them, for the Lorde thy God is with the whiche broughte the out of the londe off Egipte. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>And when ye are come nye vnto batayle, let the preast come forth and speake vnto the people <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>and saye vnto them: Heare Israel, ye are come vnto batayle agenste youre enemyes, let not youre hartes faynte, nether feare nor be amased nor a dreade of them. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>For the Lorde thy God goeth with you to fyghte for you agenste youre enemyes and to saue you. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>And let the officers speake vnto the people sayenge: Yf any man haue bylt a new housse and haue not dedicate it, let him goo and returne to his housse lest he dye in the batayle, and another dedicate it. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>And yf any man haue planted a vyneyarde and haue not made it comen , let him goo and returne agayne vnto his house, lest he dye in the batayle and another make it comen. <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>And yf any man be betrothed vnto a wyfe and haue not taken hyr, let hym goo and returne agayne vnto his housse, lest he dye in the batayle and another take her. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>And let the officers speake further vnto the people and saye. Yf any man feare and be faynte herted, let him goo and returne vnto his housse, lest his brothers hert be made faynte as well as his. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>And when the officers haue made an ende off speakynge vnto the people, let the make captaynes of warre ouer them. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>When thou comest nye vnto a citie to fight agenst it, offre them peace. <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>And yf they answere the agayne peasably, and open vnto the, then let all the people that is founde therein be tributaries vnto the and serue the. <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>But and yf they will make no peace with the, then make warre agenste the citie and besege it. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And when the Lord thy God hath delyuered it in to thine handes, smyte all the males thereof with the edge of the swerde, <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>saue the weme and the childern and the catell and all that is in the citie and all the spoyle thereof take vnto thy selfe and eate the spoyle of thyne enemies which the Lord thy God geueth the. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>Thus thou shalt doo vnto all the cities whiche are a greate waye of from the ad not of the cities of these nacions. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>But in the cities of these nacions which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enheret, thou shalt saue alyue nothinge that bretheth. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>But shalt destroye them with out redempcion, both the Hethites, the Amorites, the Cananites, the Pherezites, the Heuites and the Iebusites, as the Lorde thy God hath commaunded the, <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>that they teach you not to doo after all their abhominacyons whiche they doo vnto theire goddes, and so shulde synne agenst the Lorde youre God <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>When thou hast beseged a citie longe tyme in makinge warre agenst it to take it. destroye not the trees thereof, that thou woldest thrust an axe vnto them. For thou mayst eate of the, and therfore destroye them not. For the trees of the feldes are no men, that they myght come agenst the to besege the. <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>Neuerthelater those trees which thou knowest that me eate not of them, thou maist destroye and cutte them doune and make bolwerkes agenst the citie that maketh warre with the, vntyll it be ouerthrowne. <section end="20:20"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>Yf one be founde slayne in the land whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to possesse it, and lieth in the feldes, and not knowne who hath slayne him: <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>Then let thine elders and thy iudges come forth ad meet vnto the cities that are rounde aboute the slayne. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>And let the elders of that citie which is nexte vnto the slayne ma, take an heyffer that is not laboured with nor hath drawen in the iocke, <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>and let them bringe her vnto a valeye where is nether earinge nor sowenge, ad strike of hir heed there in the valey. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>Then let the preastes the sonnes of Leui come forth (for the Lorde thy God hath chosen them to ministre and to blesse in the name off the Lorde and therfore at their mouthe shall all strife and plage be tryed). <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And all the elders of the citie that is nexte to the slayne man shall wasshe their handes ouer the heyffer that is beheded in the playne, <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>and shall answere ad saye: oure handes haue not shed this bloude nether haue oure eyes sene it. <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>Be mercifull Lord vnto thy people Israel which thou hast delyuered and put not innocent bloude vnto thy people Israel: and the bloude shalbe forgeuen the <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>And so shalt thou put innocent bloud fro the, when thou shalt haue done that which is right in the syght of the Lorde. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>When thou goest to warre agenst thyne enemies and the Lorde thy God hath delyuered them in to thine handes and thou hast take them captyue, <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>and seist amonge the captyues a bewtifull woman and hast a fantasye vnto her that thou woldest haue her to thy wyfe. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Then bringe her home to thine housse and let her shaue hir heed and pare hir nayles <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>ad put hir rayment that she was taken in from hir, and let hir remayne in thine housse and bewepe hir father and hir mother a moneth long and after that goo in vnto her ad marie her ad let her be thi wife. <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And yf thou haue no fauoure vnto her, then let her go whother she lusteth: for thou mayst not sell her for monye nor make cheuesauce of her, because thou hast hubled her. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/>Yf a man haue two wyues, one loued and another hated, and they haue borne him children, both the loued and also the hated. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>Yf the firstborne be the sonne of the hated: then whe he dealeth his goodes amonge his childern, he maye not make the sonne of the beloued firstborne before the sonne of the hated whiche is in deade the firstborne: <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>But he shall knowe the sonne off the hated for his firstborne, that he geue hym dowble off all that he hath. For he is the first off his strength, and to him belongeth the right of the firstborneshippe. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/>Yf any man haue a sonne that is stuburne, and disobedient, that he will not herken vnto the voyce of his father and voyce of his mother, and they haue taught him nurture, but he wolde not herken vnto them: <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>Then let his father and his mother take him and brynge hym out vnto the elders of that citie and vnto the gate of that same place, <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>ad saye vnto the elders of the citie. This oure sonne is stoburne and disobedient and will not herken vnto oure voyce, he is a ryoter and a dronkarde. <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>Then let all the men of that citie stone him with stones vnto deeth. And so thou shalt put euell awaye from the, and all Israel shall heare and feare. <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>Yf a man haue commytted a trespace worthy of deeth and is put to deeth for it and hanged on tree: <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>let not his body remayne all nyghte vppon the tree, but burye hym the same daye. For the curse off God is on him that is hanged. Defile not thy londe therfore, whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to enherett. <section end="21:23"/> ==Chapter 22== {{chapter|22}} {{verse|chapter=22|verse=1}} <section begin="22:1"/>Yf thou se thy brothers oxe or shepe goo astraye, thou shalt not with drawe thy selfe from them: But shalt brynge them home agayne vnto thy brother. <section end="22:1"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=2}} <section begin="22:2"/>Yf thy brother be not nye vnto the or yf thou knowe him not, then bringe them vnto thine awne housse and lett them be with the, vntyll thy brother axe after them, and then delyuer him them agayne. <section end="22:2"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=3}} <section begin="22:3"/>In like maner shalt thou doo with his asse, with his rayment and with all lost thinges of thy brother which he hath lost and thou hast founde, and thou maist not withdrawe thy selfe. <section end="22:3"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=4}} <section begin="22:4"/>Yf thou se that thy brothers asse or oxe is fallen doune by the waye, thou shalt not withdrawe thy selfe from them: but shalt helpe him to heue them vp agayne. <section end="22:4"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=5}} <section begin="22:5"/>The woman shall not weere that whiche pertayneth vnto the man, nether shall a man put on womans rayment. For all that doo so, are abhomynacyon vnto the Lorde thi God. <section end="22:5"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=6}} <section begin="22:6"/>Yf thou chaunce vppon a byrds nest by the waye, in what soeuer tree it be or on the groude, whether they be younge or egges, ad the dame sittenge vppon the younge or vppo the egges: Thou shalt not take the mother with the younge. <section end="22:6"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=7}} <section begin="22:7"/>But shalt in any wyse let the dame go and take the younge, that thou mayst prospere and prolonge thy dayes. <section end="22:7"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=8}} <section begin="22:8"/>When thou byldest a new housse, thou shalt make a batelmet vnto the roffe, that thou lade not bloude vppon thine housse, yf any ma fall there of. <section end="22:8"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=9}} <section begin="22:9"/>Thou shalt not sowe thy vyneyarde with dyuerse sede: lest thou halowe the sede whiche thou hast sowen with the frute off thy vyneyarde. <section end="22:9"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=10}} <section begin="22:10"/>Thou shalt not plowe with an oxe ad an asse togetherr <section end="22:10"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=11}} <section begin="22:11"/>Thou shalt not weere a garment made of woll and flax together. <section end="22:11"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=12}} <section begin="22:12"/>Thou shalt put rybandes vpo the .iiij. quarters of thy vesture wherewith thou couerest thy selfe. <section end="22:12"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=13}} <section begin="22:13"/>Yf a man take a wyfe and when he hath lyen with her hate her <section end="22:13"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=14}} <section begin="22:14"/>ad leye shamefull thinges vnto hyr charge and brynge vp an euell name vppon her and saye: I toke this wyfe, and whe I came to her, I founde her not a mayde: <section end="22:14"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=15}} <section begin="22:15"/>The let the father of the damsell and the mother brynge forth the tokens of the damsels virginite, vnto the elders of the citie, euen vnto the gate. <section end="22:15"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=16}} <section begin="22:16"/>And let the damsels father saye vnto the elders, I gaue my doughter vnto this man to wife and he hateth her: <section end="22:16"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=17}} <section begin="22:17"/>and loo, he layeth shamefull thinges vnto hir charge saynge, I founde not thy doughter a mayde. And yet these ar the tokens of my doughters virginite. And let them sprede the vesture before the elders off the citie. <section end="22:17"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=18}} <section begin="22:18"/>Then let the elders of that citie take that man and chastyce him <section end="22:18"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=19}} <section begin="22:19"/>and merce him in an hundred sycles of syluer and geue them vnto the father of the damsell, because he hath brought vpp an euell name vppon a mayde in Israel. And she shalbe his wife, and he may not put her awaye all his dayes. <section end="22:19"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=20}} <section begin="22:20"/>But and yf the thinge be of a suertie that the damsell be not founde a virgen, <section end="22:20"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=21}} <section begin="22:21"/>let them brynge her vnto the dore of hir fathers housse, and let the men of that citie stone her with stones to deeth, because she hath wrought folye in Israel, to playe the whore in hir fathers housse. And so thou shalt put euell awaye from the. <section end="22:21"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=22}} <section begin="22:22"/>Yf a man be founde lyenge with a woman, that hath a wedded husbonde, then let the dye etherother of the: both the man that laye with the wife and also the wife: so thou shalt put awaye euell from Israel. <section end="22:22"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=23}} <section begin="22:23"/>Yf a mayde be hanfasted vnto an husbonde, and then a man finde her in the towne and leye with her, <section end="22:23"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=24}} <section begin="22:24"/>then ye shall brynge them both out vnto the gates of that same citie and shall stone them with stones to deeth: The damsell because she cried not beynge in the citie: And the man, because he hath humbled his neyghbours wife, and thou shalt put awaye evell from the. <section end="22:24"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=25}} <section begin="22:25"/>But yf a man finde a betrothed damsell in the felde and force her and leye with her: The the man that laye with her shall dye alone, <section end="22:25"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=26}} <section begin="22:26"/>and vnto the damsell thou shalt doo no harme: because there is in the damsell no cause of deeth. For as when a man ryseth agenste his neyghboure and sleyeth him, eue so is this matter. <section end="22:26"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=27}} <section begin="22:27"/>For he founde her in the feldes and the betrothed damsell cried: but there was no ma to succoure her. <section end="22:27"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=28}} <section begin="22:28"/>Yf a man finde a mayde that is not betrothed ad take her ad lye with her ad be founde: <section end="22:28"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=29}} <section begin="22:29"/>Then the man that laye with her shall geue vnto the damsells father .l. sycles of syluer. And she shall be his wife, because he hath humbled her, and he maye not put her awaye all hys dayes. <section end="22:29"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=30}} <section begin="22:30"/>No man shall take his fathers wife, nor vnheale his fathers couerynge. <section end="22:30"/> ==Chapter 23== {{chapter|23}} {{verse|chapter=23|verse=1}} <section begin="23:1"/>None that is gelded or hath his preuey membres cutt of, shall come in to the congregacion of the Lorde. <section end="23:1"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=2}} <section begin="23:2"/>And he that is borne of a comen woman shall not come in the congregacion of the Lorde, no in the tenth generacyon he shall not entre in to the congregacyon of the Lorde. <section end="23:2"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=3}} <section begin="23:3"/>The Ammonites and the Moabites shall not come in to the cogregacyon of the Lorde, no not in the tenth generacion, no they shall neuer come in to the cogregacion of the Lorde, <section end="23:3"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=4}} <section begin="23:4"/>because they met you not with bred and water in the waye when ye came out of Egipte, and because they hyred agenst the Balaam the sonne of Beor the interpreter of Mesopotamia, to curse the. <section end="23:4"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=5}} <section begin="23:5"/>Neuerthelesse the Lorde thy God wolde not herken vnto Balaam, but turned the curse to a blessinge vnto the, because the Lorde thy God loued the. <section end="23:5"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=6}} <section begin="23:6"/>Thou shalt neuer therfore seke that which is prosperouse or good for them all thy dayes for euer. <section end="23:6"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=7}} <section begin="23:7"/>Thou shalt not abhorre an Edomite, for he is thy brother: nether shalt thou abhorre an Egiptian, because thou wast a straunger in hys londe. <section end="23:7"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=8}} <section begin="23:8"/>The childern that are begotten of them shall come in to the congregacyon of the Lorde in the .iij. generacion. <section end="23:8"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=9}} <section begin="23:9"/>When thou goest out with the host agenst thine enemies, kepe the fro all wekednesse for the Lorde is amonge you. <section end="23:9"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=10}} <section begin="23:10"/>Yf there be any man that is vncleane by the reason of vnclennesse that chaunceth hym by nyght, let him goo out of the host and not come in agayne <section end="23:10"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=11}} <section begin="23:11"/>vntyll he haue wasshed him selfe with water before the euen: ad then whe the sonne is doune, let him come in to the host agayne. <section end="23:11"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=12}} <section begin="23:12"/>Thou shalt haue a place without the host whother thou shalt resorte to <section end="23:12"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=13}} <section begin="23:13"/>and thou shalt haue a sharpe poynte at the ende of thy wepon: and when thou wilt ease thy selfe, digge therewith and turne and couer that which is departed from the. <section end="23:13"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=14}} <section begin="23:14"/>For the Lorde thy God walketh in thyne host, to rydd the and to sett thine enemyes before the. Let thine host be pure that he se no vncleane thinge amonge you and turne from you. <section end="23:14"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=15}} <section begin="23:15"/>Thou shalt not delyuer vnto his master the seruaunt which is escaped from his master vnto the. <section end="23:15"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=16}} <section begin="23:16"/>Let him dwel with the, eue amonge you in what place he him selfe liketh best, in one of thi cities where it is good for him, and vexe him not. <section end="23:16"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=17}} <section begin="23:17"/>There shalbe no whore of the doughters of Israel, nor whorekeper of the sonnes of Israel <section end="23:17"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=18}} <section begin="23:18"/>Thou shalt nether brynge the hyre of an whore nor the pryce of a dogge in to the housse of the Lorde thy God; in no maner of vowe: for eue both of them are abhominacion vnto the Lorde thy God. <section end="23:18"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=19}} <section begin="23:19"/>Thou shalt be no vsurer vnto thy brother, nether in mony nor in fode, nor in any maner thinge that is lent vppon vserye. <section end="23:19"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=20}} <section begin="23:20"/>Vnto a strauger thou maist lende vppon vserye, but not vnto thy brother, that the Lorde thy God maye blesse the in all that thou settest thyne hande to in the londe whother thou goest to conquere it. <section end="23:20"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=21}} <section begin="23:21"/>When thou hast vowed a vowe vnto the Lorde thy God, se thou be not slacke to paye it. For he will surely requyre it of the, and it shalbe synne vnto the. <section end="23:21"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=22}} <section begin="23:22"/>Yf thou shalt leue vowinge, it shalbe no synne vnto the: <section end="23:22"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=23}} <section begin="23:23"/>but that which is once gone out off thy lippes, thou must kepe and doo, accordynge as thou hast vowed vnto the Lorde thy god a frewilloffrynge whiche thou hast spoken with thy mouth. <section end="23:23"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=24}} <section begin="23:24"/>When thou comest in to thy neghboures vyneyarde, thou mayst eate grapes thy belyfull at thine awne pleasure: but thou shalt put none in thy bagge. <section end="23:24"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=25}} <section begin="23:25"/>When thou goest in to thy neyghbours corne, thou mayst plucke the eares with thine had but thou mayst not moue a sycle vnto thy neghbours corne. <section end="23:25"/> ==Chapter 24== {{chapter|24}} {{verse|chapter=24|verse=1}} <section begin="24:1"/>When a man hath taken a wyfe and maried her, yf she finde no fauoure in his eyes, because he hath spied some vnclennesse in her. Then let him write her a bylle of devorcement and put it in hir hande and sende her out of his housse. <section end="24:1"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=2}} <section begin="24:2"/>Yf when she is departed out of his housse, she goo and be another mans wife <section end="24:2"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=3}} <section begin="24:3"/>and the seconde husbonde hate her and write her a letter of deuorcement and put it in hir hande and sende her out of his housse, or yf the seconde man dye whiche toke her to wyfe. <section end="24:3"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=4}} <section begin="24:4"/>Hir first man whiche sent hir awaye maye not take her agayne to be his wyfe, in as moche as she is defiled. For that is abhominacyon in the syght of the Lorde: that thou defile not the lode with synne, which the Lorde thy God geueth the to enherett. <section end="24:4"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=5}} <section begin="24:5"/>When a man taketh a newe wyfe, he shall not goo a warrefare nether shalbe charged wyth any busynesse: but shalbe fre at home one yere and reioyse with his wife whiche he hath taken. <section end="24:5"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=6}} <section begin="24:6"/>No ma shall take the nether or the vpper milstone to pledge, for then he taketh a mans lyfe to pledge. <section end="24:6"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=7}} <section begin="24:7"/>Yf any man be founde stealynge any of his brethern the childern of Israel, ad maketh cheuesaunce of him or selleth him, the thefe shall dye. And thou shalt put euell awaye from the. <section end="24:7"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=8}} <section begin="24:8"/>Take hede to thy selfe as concernynge the plage of leprosye, that thou obserue diligently to doo acordinge to all that the preastes the leuites shall theach the, as I commaunded them so ye shall obserue to doo. <section end="24:8"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=9}} <section begin="24:9"/>Remembre what the Lorde thy God dyd vnto Mir Iam by the waye, after that ye were come out off Egipte. <section end="24:9"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=10}} <section begin="24:10"/>Yf thou lende thy brother any maner soker, thou shalt not goo in to his housse to fetche a pledge: <section end="24:10"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=11}} <section begin="24:11"/>but shalt stonde without and the man to whom thou lendest, shall brynge the the pledge out at the dore. <section end="24:11"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=12}} <section begin="24:12"/>Forthermore yf it be a pore body, goo not to slepe with his pledge: <section end="24:12"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=13}} <section begin="24:13"/>but delyuer hym the pledge agayne by that the sonne goo doune, and let him slepe in his owne rayment and blesse the. And it shalbe rightuousnes vnto the, before the Lorde thy God. <section end="24:13"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=14}} <section begin="24:14"/>Thou shalt not defraude an hyred servaunte that is nedye and poore, whether he be off thy brethern or a straunger that is in thy lond within thy cities. <section end="24:14"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=15}} <section begin="24:15"/>Geue him his hyre the same daye, and let not the sonne goo doune thereon. For he is nedye ad therewith susteyneth his life, lest he crye agenst the vnto the Lorde ad it be synne vnto the. <section end="24:15"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=16}} <section begin="24:16"/>The fathers shal not dye for the childern nor the childern for the fathers: but euery ma shall dye for his awne synne. <section end="24:16"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=17}} <section begin="24:17"/>Hynder not the right of the straunger nor of the fatherlesse, nor take wedowes rayment to pledge. <section end="24:17"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=18}} <section begin="24:18"/>But remembre that thou wast a servaunte in Egipte, ad how the Lord thy God delyuered the thece. Wherfore I comaude the to doo this thinge. <section end="24:18"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=19}} <section begin="24:19"/>When thou cuttest doune thyne herueste in the felde and hast forgotte a shefe in the felde thou shalt not goo agayne and fett it: But it shalbe for the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe, that the Lorde thy God maye blesse the in all the workes of thyne hande. <section end="24:19"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=20}} <section begin="24:20"/>When thou beatest doune thyne olyue, trees thou shalt not make cleane riddaunce after the: but it shalbe for the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe. <section end="24:20"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=21}} <section begin="24:21"/>And when thou gatherest thy vyneyarde, thou shalt not gather cleane after the: but it shalbe for the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe. <section end="24:21"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=22}} <section begin="24:22"/>And remembre that thou wast a seruaunte in the lond of Egipte: wherfore I comaunde the to doo this thinge. <section end="24:22"/> ==Chapter 25== {{chapter|25}} {{verse|chapter=25|verse=1}} <section begin="25:1"/>When there is strife betwene men, let the come vnto the lawe, and let the iudges iustifie the rightuous and condemne the trespeaser. <section end="25:1"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=2}} <section begin="25:2"/>And yf the trespeaser be worthy of strypes, then let the iudge cause to take him doune and to bete him before his face accordynge to his trespace, vnto a certayne numbre <section end="25:2"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=3}} <section begin="25:3"/>.xl. stirpes he shall geue him and not passe: lest yf he shulde exceade and beate him aboue that with many stripes, thi brother shuld appere vngodly before thyne eyes. <section end="25:3"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=4}} <section begin="25:4"/>Thou shalt not mosell the oxe that treadeth out the corne. <section end="25:4"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=5}} <section begin="25:5"/>When brethern dwell together and one of them dye ad haue no childe, the wyfe of the deed shall not be geuen out vnto a straunger: but hir brotherlawe shall goo in vnto her and take her to wife and marie her. <section end="25:5"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=6}} <section begin="25:6"/>And the eldest sonne which she beareth, shall stonde vp in the name of his brother which is deed, that his name be not put out in Israel. <section end="25:6"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=7}} <section begin="25:7"/>But and yf the man will not take his systerlawe, then let her goo to the gate vnto the elders and saye: My brotherlawe refuseth to sterre vpp vnto his brother a name in Israel, he will not marie me. <section end="25:7"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=8}} <section begin="25:8"/>Then let the elders of his citie call vnto him and comen with him. Yf he stonde and saye: I will not take her, <section end="25:8"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=9}} <section begin="25:9"/>then let his systerlawe goo vnto him in the presence of the elders and loose his showe of his fote and spytt in his face and answere and saye. So shall it be done vnto that man that will not bylde his brothers housse. <section end="25:9"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=10}} <section begin="25:10"/>And his name shalbe called in Israel, the vnshoed housse. <section end="25:10"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=11}} <section begin="25:11"/>Yf when men stryue together, one with another, the wife of the one rune to, for to ryd hyr husbonde out of the handes of him that smyteth him and put forth hir hande and take him by the secrettes: <section end="25:11"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=12}} <section begin="25:12"/>cutt of hir hande, and let not thine eye pitie her. <section end="25:12"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=13}} <section begin="25:13"/>Thou shalt not haue in thy bagge two maner weyghtes, a greate and a small: <section end="25:13"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=14}} <section begin="25:14"/>nether shalt thou haue in thine house dyuerse measures, a great ad a small. <section end="25:14"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=15}} <section begin="25:15"/>But thou shalt haue a perfect ad a iust measure: that thy dayes maye be lengthed in the londe whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the, <section end="25:15"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=16}} <section begin="25:16"/>For all that do soche thinges ad all that doo vnright, are abhominacion vnto the Lorde thy God. <section end="25:16"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=17}} <section begin="25:17"/>Remembre what Amalech dyd vnto the by the waye after thou camest out of Egipte, <section end="25:17"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=18}} <section begin="25:18"/>he mett the by the waye and smote the hynmost of you, all that were ouer laboured and dragged by hynde, when thou wast faynted and werye, and he feared not God. <section end="25:18"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=19}} <section begin="25:19"/>Therfore when the Lorde thy God hath geuen the rest from all thyne enemyes rounde aboute, in the londe whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to enheret and possesse: se that thou put out the name of Amalech from vnder heauen, ad forget not. <section end="25:19"/> ==Chapter 26== {{chapter|26}} {{verse|chapter=26|verse=1}} <section begin="26:1"/>When thou art come in to the londe whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the to enherett and hast enioyed it and dwellest there in: <section end="26:1"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=2}} <section begin="26:2"/>take of the first of all the frute of the erthe, which thou hast brought in out of the lande that the Lorde thy God geueth the and put it in a maunde and goo vnto the place which the Lorde thy God shall chose to make his name dwell there. <section end="26:2"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=3}} <section begin="26:3"/>And thou shalt come vnto the preast that shalbe in those dayes ad saye vnto him I knowledge this daye vnto the Lorde thy God, that I am come vnto the contre whiche the Lorde sware vnto oure fathers for to geue vs. <section end="26:3"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=4}} <section begin="26:4"/>And the preast shall take the maunde out of thine hande, and set it doune before the alter of the Lorde thy God. <section end="26:4"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=5}} <section begin="26:5"/>And thou shalt answere ad saye before the Lorde thy God: The Sirians wolde haue destroyed my father, and he went doune in to Egipte ad sogeorned there with a few folke and grewe there vnto a nacyon greate, myghtie and full of people. <section end="26:5"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=6}} <section begin="26:6"/>And the Egiptians vexed us ad troubled vs, and laded vs with cruell bondage. <section end="26:6"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=7}} <section begin="26:7"/>And we cried vnto the Lorde God of oure fathers, and the Lorde herde oure voyce and loked on oure aduersyte, laboure and oppressyon. <section end="26:7"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=8}} <section begin="26:8"/>And the Lorde brought vs out of Egipte with a mightye hande and a stretched out arme and with greate tereblenesse and with sygnes and wonders. <section end="26:8"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=9}} <section begin="26:9"/>And he hath brought vs in to this place and hath geue vs this londe that floweth with mylke and honye. <section end="26:9"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=10}} <section begin="26:10"/>And nowe loo, I haue brought the first frutes off the londe whiche the Lorde hath geuen me. And set it before the Lorde thy God and worshepe before the Lorde thy God <section end="26:10"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=11}} <section begin="26:11"/>and reioyse ouer all the good thinges whiche the Lorde thy God hath geue vnto the and vnto thyne housse, both thou the Leuite and the straunger that is amonge you. <section end="26:11"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=12}} <section begin="26:12"/>When thou hast made an ende of tithynge all the tithes of thine encrease the thyrde yere, the yere of tythynge: and hast geuen it vnto the Leuite, the straunger, the fatherlesse ad the wedowe, and they haue eaten in thy gates ad fylled them selues. <section end="26:12"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=13}} <section begin="26:13"/>Then saye before the Lorde thy God: I haue brought the halowed thinges out of myne housse and haue geuen them vnto the Leuite, the straunger, the fatherlesse and the wedowe acordynge to all the commaundmentes which thou commaundest me: I haue not ouerskypped thy commaundmentes, nor forgetten them. <section end="26:13"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=14}} <section begin="26:14"/>I haue not eaten thereof in my moornynge nor taken awaye thereof vnto any vnclennesse, nor spente thereof aboute any deed corse: but haue herkened vnto the uoyce of the Lorde my God, and haue done after all that he commauded me, <section end="26:14"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=15}} <section begin="26:15"/>loke doune from thy holy habitacyon heauen and blesse thy people Israel and the lande which thou hast geuen vs (as thou swarest vnto oure fathers) a lond that floweth with mylke and honye. <section end="26:15"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=16}} <section begin="26:16"/>This daye the Lorde thy God hath commaunded the to doo these ordinaunces and lawes. Kepe them therfore and doo them with all thyne hert and all thy soule. <section end="26:16"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=17}} <section begin="26:17"/>Thou hast sett vpp the Lorde this daye to be thy God and to walke in hys wayes and to kepe his ordinaunces, his commaundmentes and his lawes, and to herken vnto his voyce. <section end="26:17"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=18}} <section begin="26:18"/>And the Lord hath sett the vp this daye, to be a seuerall people vnto him (as he hath promysed the) and that thou kepe his commaundmentes, <section end="26:18"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=19}} <section begin="26:19"/>and to make the hye aboue all nacyons which he hath made, in prayse, in name and honoure: that thou mayst be an holy people vnto the Lord thy God, as he hath sayed. <section end="26:19"/> ==Chapter 27== {{chapter|27}} {{verse|chapter=27|verse=1}} <section begin="27:1"/>And Moses with the elders of Israel comaunded the people sayenge: kepe all the commaundmentes whiche I commaunde you this daye. <section end="27:1"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=2}} <section begin="27:2"/>And when ye be come ouer Iordayne vnto the londe which the Lorde thy God geueth the, sett vpp greate stones and playster them with playster, <section end="27:2"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=3}} <section begin="27:3"/>and write vpo the all the wordes of this lawe, when thou arte come ouer: that thou mayst come in to the londe whiche the Lorde thy God geueth the: a londe that floweth with mylke and honye, as the Lorde God off thy fathers hath promysed the. <section end="27:3"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=4}} <section begin="27:4"/>When ye be come ouer Iordayne, se that ye set vpp these stones which I commaunde you this daye in mount Eball, and playster them with playster. <section end="27:4"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=5}} <section begin="27:5"/>And there bylde vnto the Lord thy God, an altare of stones and se thou lifte vpp no yerne uppon them: <section end="27:5"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=6}} <section begin="27:6"/>But thou shalt make the altare of the Lorde thy God of rughstones and offer burntoffrynges thereon vnto the Lorde thy God. <section end="27:6"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=7}} <section begin="27:7"/>And thou shalt offer peaceoffrynges and shalt eate there and reioyse before the Lorde thy God. <section end="27:7"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=8}} <section begin="27:8"/>And thou shalt write vppon the stones all the wordes of this lawe, manyfestly and well <section end="27:8"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=9}} <section begin="27:9"/>And Moses with the preastes the Leuites spake vnto all Israel sayenge: take hede ad heare Israel, this daye thou art become the people of the Lorde thy God. <section end="27:9"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=10}} <section begin="27:10"/>Herken therfore vnto the voyce of the Lorde thi God ad do his comaundmetes ad his ordinaunces which I commaunde you this daye. <section end="27:10"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=11}} <section begin="27:11"/>And Moses charged the people the same daye sayenge: <section end="27:11"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=12}} <section begin="27:12"/>these shall stonde vppon mount Grisim to blesse the people, when ye are come ouer Iordayne: Symeon, Leui, Iuda, Isachar, Ioseph and Ben Iamin. <section end="27:12"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=13}} <section begin="27:13"/>And these shall stonde apon mount Eball to curse: Ruben, Gad Asser, Zabulon, Dan and Neptaly. <section end="27:13"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=14}} <section begin="27:14"/>And the Leuites shall beginne ad say vnto all the men of Israel with a loude voyce. <section end="27:14"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=15}} <section begin="27:15"/>Cursed be he that maketh any carued image or image of metall (an abhominacion vnto the Lorde, the worke of the handes of the craftesman) and putteth it in a secrett place: And all the people shall answere and saye Amen. <section end="27:15"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=16}} <section begin="27:16"/>Cursed be he that curseth his father or hys mother, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:16"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=17}} <section begin="27:17"/>Cursed be he that remoueth his neghbours marke and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:17"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=18}} <section begin="27:18"/>Cursed be he that maketh the blynde goo out off his waye, and all the people shall saye Amen, <section end="27:18"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=19}} <section begin="27:19"/>Cursed be he that hyndreth the right of the straunger, fatherlesse and wedowe, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:19"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=20}} <section begin="27:20"/>Cursed be he that lieth with his fathers wife because he hath opened his fathers coueringe, ad all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:20"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=21}} <section begin="27:21"/>Cursed be he that lieth with any maner beest, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:21"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=22}} <section begin="27:22"/>Cursed be he that lieth with his syster whether she be the doughter of his father or off his mother, and all the people shall saye Amen <section end="27:22"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=23}} <section begin="27:23"/>Cursed be he that lieth with his mother in lawe, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:23"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=24}} <section begin="27:24"/>Cursed be he that smyteth his neghboure secretly, and all the people shall saye Ame. <section end="27:24"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=25}} <section begin="27:25"/>Cursed be he that taketh a rewarde to slee innocent bloude, and all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:25"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=26}} <section begin="27:26"/>Cursed be he that matayneth not all the wordes of this lawe to doo them, ad all the people shall saye Amen. <section end="27:26"/> ==Chapter 28== {{chapter|28}} {{verse|chapter=28|verse=1}} <section begin="28:1"/>Yf thou shalt herken diligently vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to obserue and to do all his commaundmentes whiche I commaunde the this daye. The Lorde wil set the an hye aboue all nacions of the erth. <section end="28:1"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=2}} <section begin="28:2"/>And all these blessynges shall come on the and ouertake the, yf thou shalt herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God. <section end="28:2"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=3}} <section begin="28:3"/>Blessed shalt thou be in the towne and blessed in the feldes, <section end="28:3"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=4}} <section begin="28:4"/>blessed shalbe the frute of thy body, the frute of thy grounde and the frute of thy catell, the frute of thine oxen, and thy flockes of shepe, <section end="28:4"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=5}} <section begin="28:5"/>blessed shall thine almery be ad thy store. <section end="28:5"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=6}} <section begin="28:6"/>Blessed shalt thou be, both when thou goest out, ad blessed whe thou comest in. <section end="28:6"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=7}} <section begin="28:7"/>The Lorde shall smyte thyne enemyes that ryse agenst the before thy face. They shall come out agenst the one waye, and flee before the seuen wayes. <section end="28:7"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=8}} <section begin="28:8"/>The Lorde shal commaunde the blessynge to be with the in thy store housses ad in all that thou settest thine hande to, and will blesse the in the lande which the Lord thi god geueth the. <section end="28:8"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=9}} <section begin="28:9"/>The Lorde shall make the an holye people vnto himselfe, as he hath sworen vnto the: yf thou shalt kepe the commaundmentes of the Lorde thy God and walke in hys wayes. <section end="28:9"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=10}} <section begin="28:10"/>And all nacyons of the erthe shall se that thou arte called after the name of the Lorde, and they shalbe aferde off the. <section end="28:10"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=11}} <section begin="28:11"/>And the Lorde shall make the plenteous in goodes, in the frute of thy body, in the frute off thy catell and in the frute of thy grounde, in the londe whiche the Lorde sware vnto thy fathers to geue the. <section end="28:11"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=12}} <section begin="28:12"/>The Lorde shall open vnto the his good treasure, euen the heauen, to geue rayne vnto thy londe in due ceason and to blesse all the laboures of thine hande. And thou shalt lende vnto many nacyos, but shalt not nede to borowe thy selfe. <section end="28:12"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=13}} <section begin="28:13"/>And the Lorde shall sett the before and not behinde, and thou shalt be aboue only and not beneth: yf that thou herken vnto the commaundmentes of the Lorde thy God which I commaunde the this daye to kepe and to doo them. <section end="28:13"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=14}} <section begin="28:14"/>And se that thou bowe not from any of these wordes which I commaunde the this daye ether to the right hande or to the lefte, that thou woldest goo after straung goddes to serue them. <section end="28:14"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=15}} <section begin="28:15"/>But and yf thou wilt not herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God to kepe and to doo all his commaundmentes and ordinaunces which I commaunde the this daye: then all these curses shall come vppon the and ouertake the: <section end="28:15"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=16}} <section begin="28:16"/>Cursed shalt thou be in the towne, and cursed in the felde, <section end="28:16"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=17}} <section begin="28:17"/>cursed shall thyne almery be and thi store. <section end="28:17"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=18}} <section begin="28:18"/>Cursed shall the frute of thy body ad the frute of thy lond be ad the frute of thine oxen ad the flockes of thy shepe. <section end="28:18"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=19}} <section begin="28:19"/>And cursed shalt thou be when thou goest in, ad whe thou goest out. <section end="28:19"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=20}} <section begin="28:20"/>And the Lorde shall sende vppon the cursynge, goynge to nought and complaynyng in all that thou settest thine hande to what soeuer thou doest: vntyll thou be destroyed ad brought to nought quyckely, because of the wekednesse of thyne invencyons in that thou hast forsaken the Lorde. <section end="28:20"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=21}} <section begin="28:21"/>And the Lorde shall make the pestilence cleaue vnto the, vntyll he haue consumed the from the londe whether thou goest to enioye it. <section end="28:21"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=22}} <section begin="28:22"/>And the Lorde shall smyte the with swellynge, with feuers, heet, burnynge, wetherynge, with smytynge and blastinge. And they shall folowe the, vntyll thou perishe. <section end="28:22"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=23}} <section begin="28:23"/>And the heauen that is ouer thy heed shalbe brasse, and the erth that is vnder the, yerne. <section end="28:23"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=24}} <section begin="28:24"/>And the Lorde shall turne the rayne of the lade vnto powder ad dust: euen fro heauen they shal come doune vpo the, vntyll thou be brought to nought. <section end="28:24"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=25}} <section begin="28:25"/>And the Lorde shall plage the before thine enemyes: Thou shalt come out one waye agenst them, and flee seuen wayes before them, ad shalt be scatered amonge all the kingdomes of the erth. <section end="28:25"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=26}} <section begin="28:26"/>And thy carcasse shalbe meate vnto all maner foules of the ayre ad vnto the beestes of the erth, and no man shall fraye them awaye. <section end="28:26"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=27}} <section begin="28:27"/>And the Lorde will smyte the with the botches of Egipte and the emorodes, scalle and maungynesse, that thou shalt not be healed thereof. <section end="28:27"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=28}} <section begin="28:28"/>And the Lorde shall smyte the with madnesse, blyndnesse and dasynge of herte. <section end="28:28"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=29}} <section begin="28:29"/>And thou shalt grope at none daye as the blynde gropeth in darkenesse, and shalt not come to the right waye.And thou shalt suffre wronge only and be polled euermore, and no man shall soker the, <section end="28:29"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=30}} <section begin="28:30"/>thou shalt be betrothed vnto a wife, and another shall lye with her. Thou shalt bylde an housse and another shall dwell therein. Thou shalt plante a vyneyarde, and shalt not make it comen. <section end="28:30"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=31}} <section begin="28:31"/>Thine oxe shalbe slayne before thyne eyes, ad thou shalt not eate thereof. Thine asse shalbe violently taken awaye euen before thi face, and shall not be restored the agayne. Thy shepe shalbe geuen vnto thine enemyes, ad no man shall helpe the. <section end="28:31"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=32}} <section begin="28:32"/>Thy sonnes ad thy doughters shall be geue vnto another nacion, and thyne eyes shall se and dase vppon them all daye longe, but shalt haue no myghte in thyne hande. <section end="28:32"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=33}} <section begin="28:33"/>The frute of thy londe and all thy laboures shall a nacyon which thou knowest not, eate, ad thou shalt but soffre violence only and be oppressed alwaye: <section end="28:33"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=34}} <section begin="28:34"/>that thou shalt be cleane besyde thy selfe for the syghte of thyne eyes whiche thou shalt se. <section end="28:34"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=35}} <section begin="28:35"/>The Lord shall smyte the with a myscheuous botche in the knees ad legges, so that thou cast not be healed: eue from the sole of the fote vnto the toppe of the heed. <section end="28:35"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=36}} <section begin="28:36"/>The Lorde shall brynge both the and thy kynge which thou hast sett ouer the, vnto a nacyon whiche nether thou nor thy fathers haue knowne, and there thou shalt serue straunge goddes: euen wodd ad stone. <section end="28:36"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=37}} <section begin="28:37"/>And thou shalt goo to wast ad be made an ensample ad a gestyngestocke vnto al nacios whether the Lord shall carye the. <section end="28:37"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=38}} <section begin="28:38"/>Thou shalt carie moch seed out in to the felde, and shalt gather but litle in: for the locustes shall destroye it, <section end="28:38"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=39}} <section begin="28:39"/>Thou shalt plante a vyneyarde and dresse it, but shalt nether drynke off the wyne nether gather of the grapes, for the wormes shall eate it. <section end="28:39"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=40}} <section begin="28:40"/>Thou shalt haue olyue trees in all thy costes, but shalt not be anoynted with the oyle, for thyne olyue trees shalbe rooted out. <section end="28:40"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=41}} <section begin="28:41"/>Thou shalt get sonnes ad doughters, but shalt not haue them: for they shalbe caried awaye captyue. <section end="28:41"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=42}} <section begin="28:42"/>All thy trees and frute of thy londe shalbe marred with blastynge. <section end="28:42"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=43}} <section begin="28:43"/>The straungers that are amonge you shall clyme aboue the vpp an hye, ad thou shalt come doune beneth alowe. <section end="28:43"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=44}} <section begin="28:44"/>He shall lende the ad thou shalt not lende him, he shalbe before ad thou behynde. <section end="28:44"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=45}} <section begin="28:45"/>Moreouer all these curses shall come vppo the and shall folowe the and ouertake the, tyll thou be destroyed: because thou herkenedest not vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to kepe his comaundmetes ad ordinaunces whiche he comauded the, <section end="28:45"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=46}} <section begin="28:46"/>ad they shalbe vppo the as miracles ad wonders ad vppon thy seed for euer. <section end="28:46"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=47}} <section begin="28:47"/>And because thou seruedest not the Lorde thy God with ioyfulnesse and with a good herte for the abundaunce of all thinges, <section end="28:47"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=48}} <section begin="28:48"/>therfore thou shalt serue thyne enemye whiche the Lorde shall sende vppon the: in hunger and thrust, in nakednesse and in nede off all thynge: and he shall put a yocke off yerne vppon thyne necke, vntyll he haue broughte the to noughte. <section end="28:48"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=49}} <section begin="28:49"/>And the Lorde shall brynge a nacion vppon the from a farre, euen from the ende off the worlde, as swyfte as an egle fleeth: a nacion whose tonge thou shalt not vnderstonde: <section end="28:49"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=50}} <section begin="28:50"/>a herde fauoured nacion whiche shall not regarde the person of the olde nor haue compassio on the younge. <section end="28:50"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=51}} <section begin="28:51"/>And he shall eate the frute of thy londe and the frute of thy catell vntyll he haue destroyed the: so that he shall leaue the nether corne, wyne, nor oyle, nether the ecrease of thyne oxen nor the flockes of thy shepe: vntyll he haue brought the to nought. <section end="28:51"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=52}} <section begin="28:52"/>And he shall kepe the in in all thy cities, vntyll thy hye ad stronge walles be come doune wherei thou trustedest, thorow all thy londe. And he shall besege the in all thy cities thorow out all thy land whiche the Lorde thy God hath geuen the. <section end="28:52"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=53}} <section begin="28:53"/>And thou shalt eate the frute of thyne awne bodye: the flessh of thy sonnes and off thy doughters which the Lorde thy God hath geuen the, in that straytenesse and sege wherewith thyne enemye shall besege the: <section end="28:53"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=54}} <section begin="28:54"/>so that it shall greue the man that is tender and exceadynge delycate amonge you, to loke on his brother and vppon his wife that lyeth in hys bosome ad on the remnaunte of his childern, which he hath yet lefte, <section end="28:54"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=55}} <section begin="28:55"/>for feare of geuynge vnto any of them of the flesh of hys childern, whiche he eateth, because he hath noughte lefte him in that straytenesse and sege wherewith thyne enemye shall besege the in all thy cytyes. <section end="28:55"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=56}} <section begin="28:56"/>Yee and the woman that is so tender and delycate amonge you that she dare not auenture to sett the sole of hyr foote vppon the grounde for softnesse and tendernesse, shalbe greued to loke on the husbonde that leyeth in hir bosome and on hyr sonne and on hyr doughter: <section end="28:56"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=57}} <section begin="28:57"/>euen because of the afterbyrthe that ys come oute from betwene hyr legges, and because of hyr childern whiche she hath borne, because she wolde eate them for nede off all thynges secretly, in the straytenesse and sege wherewith thine enemye shall besege the in thy cities. <section end="28:57"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=58}} <section begin="28:58"/>Yf thou wilt not be diligent to doo all the wordes of this lawe that are wrytten in thys boke, for to feare this glorious and fearfull name of the Lorde thy God: <section end="28:58"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=59}} <section begin="28:59"/>the Lorde will smyte both the and thy seed with wonderfull plages and with greate plages and of longe continuaunce, <section end="28:59"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=60}} <section begin="28:60"/>and with euell sekenesses and of longe duraunce. Moreouer he wyll brynge vppon the all the diseases off Egipte whiche thou wast afrayed off, and they shall cleaue vnto the. <section end="28:60"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=61}} <section begin="28:61"/>Thereto all maner sekenesses and all maner plages whiche are not wrytten in the boke of this lawe, wyll the Lorde brynge vppon the vntyll thou be come to noughte. <section end="28:61"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=62}} <section begin="28:62"/>And ye shalbe lefte fewe in numbre, where to fore ye were as the starres off heauen in multitude: because thou woldest not herke vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God. <section end="28:62"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=63}} <section begin="28:63"/>And as the Lorde reioysed ouer you to do you good and to multiplye you: euen so he will reioyse ouer you, to destroye you and to brynge you to nought. And ye shabe wasted from of the lande whother thou goest to enioye it, <section end="28:63"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=64}} <section begin="28:64"/>And the Lorde shall scater the amonge all nacyons from the one ende of the worlde vnto the other, and there thou shalt serue straunge goddes, which nether thou nor thy fathers haue knowne: euen wod and stone. <section end="28:64"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=65}} <section begin="28:65"/>And amonge these nacyons thou shalt be no small season, and yet shalt haue no reste for the sole of thy foote. For the Lorde shall geue the there a treblynge herte ad dasynge eyes and sorowe of mynde. <section end="28:65"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=66}} <section begin="28:66"/>And thy lyfe shall hange before the, and thou shalt feare both daye and nyghte ad shalt haue no trust in thy lyfe. <section end="28:66"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=67}} <section begin="28:67"/>In the mornynge thou shalt saye, wolde God it were nyghte. And at nyghte thou shalt saye, wolde God it were mornynge. For feare off thyne herte whiche thou shalt feare, and for the syghte of thyne eyes whiche thou shalt se. <section end="28:67"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=68}} <section begin="28:68"/>And the Lorde shall brynge the in to Egipte agayne with shippes, by the waye which I bade the that thou shuldest se it nomoare. And there ye shalbe solde vnto youre enemyes, for bondmen and bondwemen: and yet no man shall bye you. <section end="28:68"/> ==Chapter 29== {{chapter|29}} {{verse|chapter=29|verse=1}} <section begin="29:1"/>These are the wordes of the appoyntmet which the Lorde commaunded Moses to make with the childern of Israel in the londe of Moab, besyde the appoyntment whiche he made with them in Horeb. <section end="29:1"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=2}} <section begin="29:2"/>And Moses called vnto all Israel and sayed vnto them: Ye haue sene all that the Lorde dyd before youre eyes in the lande of Egipte, vnto Pharao and vnto all his seruauntes, and vnto all his londe, <section end="29:2"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=3}} <section begin="29:3"/>and the greate temptacyons whiche thyne eyes haue sene and those greate myracles and wonders: <section end="29:3"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=4}} <section begin="29:4"/>and yet the Lorde hath not geuen you an herte to perceaue, nor eyes to se, nor eares to heare vnto this daye. <section end="29:4"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=5}} <section begin="29:5"/>And I haue led you .xl. yere in the wildernesse: and youre clothes are not waxed olde vppon you, nor are thy showes waxed olde vppon thy fete. <section end="29:5"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=6}} <section begin="29:6"/>Ye haue eaten no bred nor droncke wyne or strounge dryncke: that ye myghte knowe, howe that he is the Lorde youre God. <section end="29:6"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=7}} <section begin="29:7"/>And at the last ye came vnto this place, ad Sihon the kynge of Hesbon and Og kynge of Basan came out agenst you vnto batayle, and we smote them <section end="29:7"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=8}} <section begin="29:8"/>and toke their londe and gaue it an heritaunce vnto the Rubenites and Gadites and to the halfe tribe of Manasse. <section end="29:8"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=9}} <section begin="29:9"/>Kepe therfore the worde of this appoyntment and doo them, that ye maye vnderstonde all that ye ought to doo. <section end="29:9"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=10}} <section begin="29:10"/>Ye stonde here this daye euery one of you before the Lorde youre God: both the heedes of youre trybes, youre elders, youre officers ad all the me of Israel: <section end="29:10"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=11}} <section begin="29:11"/>youre childern, youre wyues and the straungere that are in thyne host, from the hewer of thy wod vnto the drawer of thy water: <section end="29:11"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=12}} <section begin="29:12"/>that thou shulddest come vnder the appoyntment of the Lorde thy God, and vnder his othe which the Lorde thy God maketh with the this daye. <section end="29:12"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=13}} <section begin="29:13"/>For to make the a people vnto him selfe, and that he maye be vnto the a God, as he hath sayed vnto the and as he hath sworne vnto thi fathers Abraham, Isaac and Iacob. <section end="29:13"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=14}} <section begin="29:14"/>Also I make not this bonde and this othe with you only: <section end="29:14"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=15}} <section begin="29:15"/>but both with him that stodeth here with us this daye before the Lorde oure God, and also with him that is not here with us this daye. <section end="29:15"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=16}} <section begin="29:16"/>For ye knowe how we haue dwelt in the londe of Egipte, and how we came thorow the myddes of the nacions which we passed by. <section end="29:16"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=17}} <section begin="29:17"/>And ye haue sene their abhominacios and their ydolles: wod, stone, siluer and golde which they had. <section end="29:17"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=18}} <section begin="29:18"/>Lest there be amonge you man or woman kynred or trybe that turneth awaye in his hert this daye from the Lord oure God, to goo ad serue the goddes of these nacions: and lest there be amonge you some roote that bereth gall and wormwod, <section end="29:18"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=19}} <section begin="29:19"/>so that when he heareth the wordes of this curse, he blesse him selfe in his hert sayenge: I feare it not, I will ther fore walke after the lust of myne awne hert, that the drounken destroye the thurstie. <section end="29:19"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=20}} <section begin="29:20"/>And so the Lorde will not be mercyfull vnto him, but then the wrath of the Lorde ad his gelousye, smoke agenst that man, ad al the curses that are written in this boke light vppo him, and the Lorde doo out his name fro vnder heauen, <section end="29:20"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=21}} <section begin="29:21"/>and separate him vnto euell out of all the trybes of Israel acordynge vnto all the curses of the appoyntement that is written in the boke of this lawe. <section end="29:21"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=22}} <section begin="29:22"/>So that the generacion to come of youre childern that shal ryse vpp after you ad the straunger that shall come from a ferre londe, saye when they se the plages of that londe, and the diseases where with the Lorde hath smytten it <section end="29:22"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=23}} <section begin="29:23"/>how all the londe is burnt vpp with bremstone and salt, that it is nether sowne nor beareth nor any grasse groweth, after the ouertrowenge of Sodome, Gomor, Adama ad Zeboim: which the Lorde ouerthrewe in his wrath and angre. <section end="29:23"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=24}} <section begin="29:24"/>And than all nacions also saye: wherfore hath the Lorde done of this facion vnto this londe? O how fearse is this greatt wrath? <section end="29:24"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=25}} <section begin="29:25"/>And men shall saye: because they lefte the testamet of the Lorde God of their fathers which he made with them, whe he brought them out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="29:25"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=26}} <section begin="29:26"/>And they went ad serued straunge goddes and worshipped them: goddes which they knewe not and which had geuen them nought. <section end="29:26"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=27}} <section begin="29:27"/>And therfore the wrath off the Lorde waxed whote vppon that londe to brynge vppon it all the curses that are written in this boke. <section end="29:27"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=28}} <section begin="29:28"/>And the Lorde cast them out of their londe in angre, wrath and greate furyousnesse, and cast the in to a straunge londe, as it is come to passe this daye. <section end="29:28"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=29}} <section begin="29:29"/>The secrettes perteyne vnto the Lorde oure God and the thinges that are opened perteyne vnto us and oure childern for euer, that we doo all the wordes of this lawe. <section end="29:29"/> ==Chapter 30== {{chapter|30}} {{verse|chapter=30|verse=1}} <section begin="30:1"/>When all these wordes are come vpo the whether it be the blessinge or the cursse which I haue set before the: yet yf thou turne vnto thyne hert amonge all the nacions whother the Lorde thi God hath thruste the, <section end="30:1"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=2}} <section begin="30:2"/>and come agayne vnto the Lorde thi God ad herken vnto his voyce acordinge to all that I comaunde the this daye: both thou and thi childern with all thine hert and all thi soule: <section end="30:2"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=3}} <section begin="30:3"/>Then the Lorde thi God wil turne thi captiuite ad haue coppassion vpo the ad goo ad fett the agayne from all the nacions, amoge which the Lorde thi God shall haue scatered the. <section end="30:3"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=4}} <section begin="30:4"/>Though thou wast cast vnto the extreme partes of heauen: euen from thence will the Lorde thi God gather the and from thence fett the <section end="30:4"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=5}} <section begin="30:5"/>and brynge the in to the lande which thi fathers possessed, and thou shalt enioye it. And he will shewe the kyndnesse and multiplye the aboue thi fathers. <section end="30:5"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=6}} <section begin="30:6"/>And the Lorde thi God will circumcyse thine hert and the hert of thi seed for to loue the Lorde thi God with all thine hert and all thi soule, that thou mayst lyue. <section end="30:6"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=7}} <section begin="30:7"/>And the Lorde thi God will put al these curses vpo thine enemyes and on the that hate the and persecute the. <section end="30:7"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=8}} <section begin="30:8"/>But thou shalt turne and herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde and doo all his commaundmentes which I commaunde the this daye <section end="30:8"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=9}} <section begin="30:9"/>And the Lorde thi God will make the plenteous in all the workes of thine hande and in the frute of thi bodye, in the frute of thi catell and frute of thi lande and in riches. For the Lorde will turne agayne and reioyse ouer the to doo the good, as he reioysed ouer thi fathers: <section end="30:9"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=10}} <section begin="30:10"/>Yf thou herken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God, to kepe his commaundmentes and ordynaunces which are written in the boke of this lawe, yf thou turne vnto the Lord thi God with all thine hert and all thi soule. <section end="30:10"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=11}} <section begin="30:11"/>For the commaundment which I commaunde the this daye, is not separated from the nether ferre of. <section end="30:11"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=12}} <section begin="30:12"/>It is not in heauen, that thou neadest to saye: who shall goo vpp for us in to heauen, and fett it us, that we maye heare it ad doo it: <section end="30:12"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=13}} <section begin="30:13"/>Nether is it beyonde the see, that thou shuldest saye: who shall goo ouer see for us and fett it us that we maye heare it and doo it: <section end="30:13"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=14}} <section begin="30:14"/>But the worde is very nye vnto the: euen in thi mouth and in thine hert, that thou doo it. <section end="30:14"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=15}} <section begin="30:15"/>Beholde I haue sett before you this daye lyfe and good, deeth and euell: <section end="30:15"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=16}} <section begin="30:16"/>in that I commaunde the this daye to loue the Lorde thi God and to walke in his wayes and to kepe his commaundementes, his ordynaunces and his lawes: that thou mayst lyue and multipye, and that the Lorde thy God man blesse the in the londe whother thou goest to possesse it. <section end="30:16"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=17}} <section begin="30:17"/>But and yf thyne hert turne awaye, so that thou wilt not heare: but shalt goo astraye and worshepe straunge goddes and serue them, <section end="30:17"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=18}} <section begin="30:18"/>I pronounce vnto you this daye, that ye shal surely peresh and that ye shall not prolonge youre dayes vppon the londe whother thou passest ouer Iordayne to goo and possesse it. <section end="30:18"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=19}} <section begin="30:19"/>I call to recorde this daye vnto you, heauen and erth, that I haue sett before you lyfe and deeth, blessynge and cursynge: but chose lyfe, that thou and thi seed maye lyue, <section end="30:19"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=20}} <section begin="30:20"/>in that thou louest the Lorde thi God herkenest vnto his voyce and cleauest vnto him. For he is thi life and the lengthe of thi dayes, that thou mayst dwell vppon the erth which the Lorde sware vnto thi fathers: Abraham, Isaac and Iacob to geue them. <section end="30:20"/> ==Chapter 31== {{chapter|31}} {{verse|chapter=31|verse=1}} <section begin="31:1"/>And Moses went and spake these wordes vnto all Israel <section end="31:1"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=2}} <section begin="31:2"/>and sayed vnto them I am an hundred ad .xx. yere olde this daye, ad can nomoare goo out and in. Also the Lorde hath sayed vnto me, thou shalt not go ouer this Iordayne. <section end="31:2"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=3}} <section begin="31:3"/>The Lord youre God he will go ouer before the ad he will destroye these nacions before the, ad thou shalt coquere the. And Iosua he shall goo ouer before the, as the Lorde hath sayed. <section end="31:3"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=4}} <section begin="31:4"/>And the Lorde shall doo vnto them, as he dyd to Sihon ad Og kynges of the Amorites ad vnto their landes which kinges he destroyed. <section end="31:4"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=5}} <section begin="31:5"/>And when the Lorde hath delyuered them to the, se that ye doo vnto them acordynge vnto all the comaundmentes which I haue comaunded you. <section end="31:5"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=6}} <section begin="31:6"/>Plucke vpp youre hartes and be stronge, dreade not nor be aferde of them: for the Lorde thi God him selfe will goo with the, and wil nether let the goo nor forsake the: <section end="31:6"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=7}} <section begin="31:7"/>And Moses called vnto Iosua and sayed vnto him in the sighte of all Israel: Be stroge and bolde, for thou must goo with this people vnto the londe which the Lorde hath sworne vnto their fathers to geue them, and thou shalt geue it them to enheret. <section end="31:7"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=8}} <section begin="31:8"/>And the Lorde he shall goo before the ad he shall be with the, and wil not let the goo nor forsake the, feare not therfore nor be discomforted. <section end="31:8"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=9}} <section begin="31:9"/>And Moses wrote this lawe and delyuered it vnto the preastes the sonnes of Leui which bare the arke of the testament of the Lorde, and vnto all the elders of Israel, <section end="31:9"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=10}} <section begin="31:10"/>and commaunded them sayenge: At the ende of .vij. yere, in the tyme of the fre yere, in the fest of the tabernacles, <section end="31:10"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=11}} <section begin="31:11"/>when all Israel is come to appere before the Lorde thi God, in the place which he hath chosen: se that thou reade this lawe before all Israel in their eares <section end="31:11"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=12}} <section begin="31:12"/>Gather the people together: both men, wemen and childern and the straungers that are in thi cities, that they maye heare, lerne and feare the Lorde youre God, and be diligent to kepe all the wordes of this lawe, <section end="31:12"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=13}} <section begin="31:13"/>and that theyr childern which knowe nothinge maye heare and lerne to feare the Lorde youre God, as longe as ye lyue in the londe whother ye goo ouer Iordayne to possesse it. <section end="31:13"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=14}} <section begin="31:14"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto Moses: Beholde thy dayes are come, that thou must dye. Call Iosua and come and stonde in the tabernacle of witnesse, that I maye geue him a charge. And Moses and Iosua went and stode in the tabernacle off witnesse. <section end="31:14"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=15}} <section begin="31:15"/>And the Lorde apeared in the tabernacle: euen in the pyler off the cloude. And the piler of the cloude stode ouer the dore of the tabernacle. <section end="31:15"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=16}} <section begin="31:16"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto Moses: beholde, thou must slepe with thi fathers, and this people will goo a whorynge after straunge goddes off the londe whother they goo and will forsake me and breake the appoyntement which I haue made with them. <section end="31:16"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=17}} <section begin="31:17"/>And then my wrath will waxe whote agenst them, and I will forsake them and will hyde my face from them, and they shalbe consumed. And when moch aduersyte and tribulacion is come vppon them, then they will saye: because oure God is not amonge us, <section end="31:17"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=18}} <section begin="31:18"/>these tribulacions are come vppon us. But I wil hyde my face that same tyme for all the euels sake which they shall haue wrought, in that they are turned vnto straunge goddes. <section end="31:18"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=19}} <section begin="31:19"/>Now therfore write ye this songe, and teach it the childern of Israel and put it in their mouthes that this songe maye be my witnesse vnto the childern of Israel. <section end="31:19"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=20}} <section begin="31:20"/>For when I haue brought them in to the londe whiche I sware vnto their fathers that runneth with mylke ad honye, then they will eate and fyll them selues and waxe fatt and turne vnto straunge goddes and serue them and rayle on me and breake my testament. <section end="31:20"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=21}} <section begin="31:21"/>And then when moch myschefe and tribulacion is come vppon them, this songe shall answere before them, and be a witnesse. It shall not be forgetten out of the mouthes of their seed: for I knowe their imaginacyon whiche they goo aboute euen now before I haue broughte them in to the londe which I sware. <section end="31:21"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=22}} <section begin="31:22"/>And Moses wrote this songe the same season, and taught it the childern of Israel. <section end="31:22"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=23}} <section begin="31:23"/>And the Lorde gaue Iosua the sonne off Nun a charge and sayed: be bolde and stronge for thou shalt brynge the childern of Israel in to the lond which I sware vnto them, ad I will be with the. <section end="31:23"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=24}} <section begin="31:24"/>When Moses had made an ende of wrytynge out the wordes of this lawe in a boke vnto the ende <section end="31:24"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=25}} <section begin="31:25"/>of them he commaunded the Leuites which bare the arcke of the testamet of the Lorde sayenge: <section end="31:25"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=26}} <section begin="31:26"/>take the boke off thys lawe and put it by the syde of the arcke of the testament of the Lorde youre God, and let it be there for a witnesse vnto the. <section end="31:26"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=27}} <section begin="31:27"/>I For knowe thi stubernesse and thi stiffe necke: beholde, while I am yet a lyue with you this daye, ye haue bene dishobedient vnto the Lorde: ad how moch moare after my deeth. <section end="31:27"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=28}} <section begin="31:28"/>Gather vnto me al the elders of youre trybes and youre officers, that I maye speake these wordes in their eares and call heaue ad erth to recorde agenst them. <section end="31:28"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=29}} <section begin="31:29"/>For I am sure that after my deeth, they will vtterly marre them selues and turne from the waye which I commaunded you, and tribulacion will come vppon you in the later dayes, when ye haue wrought welkednesse in the sight of the Lorde to prouoke him with the workes of youre handes. <section end="31:29"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=30}} <section begin="31:30"/>And Moses spake in the eares of all the congregacion of Israel the wordes of this songe, vnto the ende of them. <section end="31:30"/> ==Chapter 32== {{chapter|32}} {{verse|chapter=32|verse=1}} <section begin="32:1"/>Heare o heauen, what I shall speake and heare o erth the wordes of my mouth. <section end="32:1"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=2}} <section begin="32:2"/>My doctrine droppe as doeth the rayne, ad my speach flowe as doeth the dewe, as the mesellynge vpo the herbes, ad as the droppes vppo the grasse. <section end="32:2"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=3}} <section begin="32:3"/>For I wil call on the name of the Lorde: Magnifie the might of oure God. <section end="32:3"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=4}} <section begin="32:4"/>He is a rocke and perfecte are his deades, for all his wayes are with discrecion. God is faithfull and without wekednesse, both rightuous and iuste is he. <section end="32:4"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=5}} <section begin="32:5"/>The frowarde and ouerthwarte generacion hath marred them selues to himward, ad are not his sonnes for their deformities sake, <section end="32:5"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=6}} <section begin="32:6"/>Doest thou so rewarde the Lorde? O foolish nacyon ad vnwyse. Is not he thy father ad thyne owner? hath he not made the and ordeyned the? <section end="32:6"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=7}} <section begin="32:7"/>Remembre the dayes that are past: consydre the yeres from tyme to tyme. Axe thy father ad he will shewe the, thyne elders and they wyll tell the. <section end="32:7"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=8}} <section begin="32:8"/>Whe the most hyghest gaue the nacyons an inheritaunce, ad diuided the sonnes of Adam he put the borders of the nacions, fast by the multitude of the childern of Israel. <section end="32:8"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=9}} <section begin="32:9"/>For the Lordes parte is his folke, ad Israel is the porcion of his enheritaunce. <section end="32:9"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=10}} <section begin="32:10"/>He founde him in a deserte londe, in a voyde ground ad a rorynge wildernesse. he led hi aboute and gaue him vnderstondynge, ad kepte him as the aple of his eye. <section end="32:10"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=11}} <section begin="32:11"/>As an egle that stereth vpp hyr nest and flotereth ouer hyr younge, he stretched oute his wynges and toke hym vpp and bare hym on his shulders. <section end="32:11"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=12}} <section begin="32:12"/>The Lorde alone was his guyde, and there was no straunge God with him. <section end="32:12"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=13}} <section begin="32:13"/>He sett him vpp apon an hye londe, and he ate the encrease of the feldes. And he gaue hi honye to sucke out of the rocke, ad oyle out of the harde stone. <section end="32:13"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=14}} <section begin="32:14"/>With butter of the kyne and mylke of the shepe, with fatt of the lambes ad fatt rammes and he gootes with fatt kydneyes and with whete. And of the bloude of grapes thou drokest wyne. <section end="32:14"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=15}} <section begin="32:15"/>And Israel waxed fatt and kyked. Thou wast fatt, thicke and smothe, And he let God goo that made hi and despysed the rocke that saued him. <section end="32:15"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=16}} <section begin="32:16"/>They angred him with strauge goddes ad with abhominacions prouoked him. <section end="32:16"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=17}} <section begin="32:17"/>They offered vnto feldedeuels and not to God, ad to goddes which they knewe not ad to newe goddes that came newly vpp whiche their fathers feared not. <section end="32:17"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=18}} <section begin="32:18"/>Of the rocke that begat the thou arte vnmyndefull and hast forgott God that made the. <section end="32:18"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=19}} <section begin="32:19"/>And when the Lorde sawe it, he was angre because of the prouokynge of his sonnes and doughters. <section end="32:19"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=20}} <section begin="32:20"/>And he sayed: I will hyde my face from the and will se what their ende shall be. For they are a froward generacion ad childern in who is no fayth. <section end="32:20"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=21}} <section begin="32:21"/>They haue angred me with that whiche is no god, and prouoked me with their vanities And I agayne will angre them with the whiche are no people, and will prouoke the with a foelish nacion. <section end="32:21"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=22}} <section begin="32:22"/>For fire is kyndled in my wrath, ad shal burne vnto the botome of heell. And shall consume the erth with her encrease, and set a fire the botoms of the mountaynes. <section end="32:22"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=23}} <section begin="32:23"/>I will hepe myscheues vpon the ad will spede all myne arowes at them. <section end="32:23"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=24}} <section begin="32:24"/>Burnt with hungre ad consumed with heet and with bitter pestilence. I will also sende the tethe of beestes vppon them and poyson serpentes. <section end="32:24"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=25}} <section begin="32:25"/>Without forth, the swerde shall robbe the off theire childern: and wythin in the chamber, feare: both younge men and younge wemen and the suckelynges with the me of gray heedes. <section end="32:25"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=26}} <section begin="32:26"/>I haue determened to scater the therowout the worlde, ad to make awaye the remebraunce ofthem from amonge men. <section end="32:26"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=27}} <section begin="32:27"/>Were it not that I feared the raylynge off their enemyes, lest theire aduersaries wolde be prowde and saye: oure hye hande hath done al these workes and not the Lorde. <section end="32:27"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=28}} <section begin="32:28"/>For it is a nacion that hath an vnhappy forcast, and hath no vnderstonge in them. <section end="32:28"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=29}} <section begin="32:29"/>I wolde they ware wyse and vnderstode this ad wolde consider their later ende. <section end="32:29"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=30}} <section begin="32:30"/>Howe it cometh that one shall chace a thousande, and two putt ten thousande off them to flyghte? excepte theire rocke had solde them, and because the Lorde had delyuered them. <section end="32:30"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=31}} <section begin="32:31"/>For oure rocke is not as their rocke, no though oure enemyes be iudge. <section end="32:31"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=32}} <section begin="32:32"/>But their vynes are of the vynes of Sodom and of the feldes of Gomorra. Their grapes are grapes of gall, and theire clusters be bytter. <section end="32:32"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=33}} <section begin="32:33"/>Their wyne is the poyson of dragons, ad the cruell gall of aspes. <section end="32:33"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=34}} <section begin="32:34"/>Are not soch thinges layed in store with me ad seeled vpp amonge my treasures? <section end="32:34"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=35}} <section begin="32:35"/>Vengeaunce is myne and I will rewarde: their fete shall slyde, when the tyme cometh. For the tyme of their destruction is at honde, and the tyme that shall come vppon them maketh hast. <section end="32:35"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=36}} <section begin="32:36"/>For the Lorde will doo iustice vnto hys people, and haue compassion on his servauntes. For it shalbe sene that theire power shall fayle, and at the last they shalbe presoned and forsaken. <section end="32:36"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=37}} <section begin="32:37"/>And it shalbe sayed: where are their goddes ad their rocke wherein they trusted? <section end="32:37"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=38}} <section begin="32:38"/>The fatt of whose sacrifices they ate and drancke the wyne of their drynck offerynges, let them ryse vpp and helpe you and be youre protection. <section end="32:38"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=39}} <section begin="32:39"/>Se now howe that I, I am he, and that there is no God but I. I can kyll and make alyue, ad what I haue smyten that I can heale: nether ye there that can delyuer any man oute off my honde. <section end="32:39"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=40}} <section begin="32:40"/>For I will lifte vp myne hande to heaue, ad will saye: I lyue euer. <section end="32:40"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=41}} <section begin="32:41"/>Yf I whett the lyghtenynge of my swerde, and myne hande take in hande to doo iustyce, I wyll shewe vengeaunce on myne enemyes and will rewarde them that hate me. <section end="32:41"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=42}} <section begin="32:42"/>I will make myne arowes dronke with bloude, and my swerde shall eate flesh of the bloud of the slayne and of the captyue and of the bare heed of the enemye. <section end="32:42"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=43}} <section begin="32:43"/>Reioyse hethen wyth hys people, for he wyll auenge the bloude off his servauntes, and wyll auenge hym off hys aduersaryes, and wilbe mercyfull vnto the londe off hys people. <section end="32:43"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=44}} <section begin="32:44"/>And Moses went ad spake all the wordes of this songe in the eares of the people, both he and Iosua the sonne of Nun. <section end="32:44"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=45}} <section begin="32:45"/>And when Moses had spoken all these wordes vnto the ende to all Israel, <section end="32:45"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=46}} <section begin="32:46"/>then he sayed vnto them. Sett youre hertes vnto all the wordes whiche I testifye vnto you this daye: that ye commaunde them vnto youre childern, to obserue and doo all the wordes off thys lawe. <section end="32:46"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=47}} <section begin="32:47"/>For it is not a vayne worde vnto you: but it is youre lyfe, and thorow thys worde ye shall prolonge youre dayes in the lond whother ye goo ouer Iordayne to conquere it. <section end="32:47"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=48}} <section begin="32:48"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses the selfe same daye sayenge: <section end="32:48"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=49}} <section begin="32:49"/>get the vpp in to this mountayne Abarim vnto mount Nebo, which is in the londe of Moab ouer agenst Iericho. And beholde the londe of Canaan whiche I geue vnto the childern of Israel to possesse. <section end="32:49"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=50}} <section begin="32:50"/>And dye in the mount whiche thou goest vppon, and be gathered vnto thy people: As Aaron thy brother dyed in mounte Hor ad was gathered vnto his people. <section end="32:50"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=51}} <section begin="32:51"/>For ye trespased agenst me amonge the childern of Israel at the waters off striffe, at Cades in the wyldernesse of Zin: because ye sanctified me not amonge the childern of Israel. <section end="32:51"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=52}} <section begin="32:52"/>Thou shalt se the londe before the, but shall not goo thither vnto the londe which I geue the childern off Israel. <section end="32:52"/> ==Chapter 33== {{chapter|33}} {{verse|chapter=33|verse=1}} <section begin="33:1"/>This is the blessinge where with Moses gods man blessed the childern of Israel before his deeth <section end="33:1"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=2}} <section begin="33:2"/>sayenge: The Lord came fro Sinai and shewed his beames from Seir vnto them, and appered gloriously from mount Paran, and he came with thousandes of sayntes, and in his right hande a lawe of fyre for them <section end="33:2"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=3}} <section begin="33:3"/>How loued he the people? All his sayntes are in his honde. They yoyned the selues vnto thy fote and receaued thi wordes. <section end="33:3"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=4}} <section begin="33:4"/>Moses gaue us a lawe which is the enheritaunce of the cogregacion of Iacob. <section end="33:4"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=5}} <section begin="33:5"/>And he was in Israel kinge when he gathered the heedes of the people and the tribes of Israel to gether. <section end="33:5"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=6}} <section begin="33:6"/>Ruben shall lyue and shall not dye: but his people shalbe few in numbre. <section end="33:6"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=7}} <section begin="33:7"/>This is the blessynge of Iuda. And he sayed: heare Lorde the voyce of Iuda and bringe him vnto his people: let his handes fyght for him: but he thou his helpe agenst his enemies. <section end="33:7"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=8}} <section begin="33:8"/>And vnto Leui he sayed: thy perfectnesse ad thi light be after thy mercyfull ma who thou temptest at Masa ad with whom thou striuedst at the waters of strife. <section end="33:8"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=9}} <section begin="33:9"/>He that saieth vnto his father ad mother. I sawe him not, ad vnto his brethern I knewe not, and to his sonne I wote not: for they haue obserued thi wordes and kepte thy testament. <section end="33:9"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=10}} <section begin="33:10"/>They shall teach Iacob thi iudgementes ad Israel thi lawes. They shall put cens before thi nose and whole sacrifices apon thine altare. <section end="33:10"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=11}} <section begin="33:11"/>Blesse Lorde their power and accepte the workes of their hondes: smyte the backes of them that ryse agest them and of them that hate them: that they ryse not agayne. <section end="33:11"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=12}} <section begin="33:12"/>Vnto Ben Iamin he sayed: The Lordes derlynge shall dwell in saffetye by him and kepe him selfe in the hauen by hym contynually, and shall dwell betwene his shulders. <section end="33:12"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=13}} <section begin="33:13"/>And vnto Ioseph he sayed: blessed of the Lorde is his londe with the goodly frutes off heauen, with dewe and with sprynges that lye beneth: <section end="33:13"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=14}} <section begin="33:14"/>and with frutes of the encrease of the sonne and with rype frute off the monethes, <section end="33:14"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=15}} <section begin="33:15"/>and with the toppes of mountaynes that were from the begynnynge and with the dayntes of hilles that last euer <section end="33:15"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=16}} <section begin="33:16"/>and with goodly frute of the erth and off the fulnesse there of. And the good will of him that dwelleth in the bush shall come vppon the heed of Ioseph and vppon the toppe of the heed of him that was separated fro amonge his brethern <section end="33:16"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=17}} <section begin="33:17"/>his bewtye is as a firstborne oxe and his hornes as the hornes of an vnycorne. And with them he shall push the nacions to gether, euen vnto the endes of the worlde. These are the many thousandes of Ephraim and the thousandes off Manasse. <section end="33:17"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=18}} <section begin="33:18"/>And vnto Zabulon he sayed: Reioyse Zabulon in thi goenge out, and thou Isachar in thi tentes. <section end="33:18"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=19}} <section begin="33:19"/>They shall call the people vnto the hill, and there they shall offer offerynges of righteousnes. For they shall sucke of the abundaunce of the see and of treasure hyd in the fonde. <section end="33:19"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=20}} <section begin="33:20"/>And vnto Gad he sayed: blessed is the rowmmaker Gad. He dwelleth as a lion and caught the arme ad also the toppe of the heed <section end="33:20"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=21}} <section begin="33:21"/>He sawe his begynnynge, that a parte of the teachers were hyd there ad come with the heedes of the people, and executed the righteousnes of the Lorde and his iudgementes with Israel. <section end="33:21"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=22}} <section begin="33:22"/>And vnto Dan he sayed: Dan is a lions whelpe, he shall flowe from Basan. <section end="33:22"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=23}} <section begin="33:23"/>And vnto Nepthali he sayed: Nephali he shall haue abundance of pleasure and shalbe fylled with the blessinge of the Lorde ad shall haue his possessions in the southwest. <section end="33:23"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=24}} <section begin="33:24"/>And of Asser he sayed: Asser shalbe blessed with childern: he shalbe acceptable vnto his brethern and shall dyppe his fote in oyle: <section end="33:24"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=25}} <section begin="33:25"/>Yern and brasse shall hange on thi showes and thine age shalbe as thi youth. <section end="33:25"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=26}} <section begin="33:26"/>There is none like vnto the God of the off Israel: he that sitteth vppon heauen shalbe thine helpe, whose glorie is in the cloudes, <section end="33:26"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=27}} <section begin="33:27"/>that is the dwellinge place of God from the begynynge and from vnder the armes of the worlde: he hath cast out thine enemies before the and sayed: destroye. <section end="33:27"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=28}} <section begin="33:28"/>And Israel shall dwell in saffetye alone. And the eyes of Iacob shall loke appon a londe of corne and wyne, moreouer his heauen shall droppe with dewe. <section end="33:28"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=29}} <section begin="33:29"/>Happye art thou Israel, who is like vnto the? A people that art saued by the Lorde thy shilde and helper and swerde of thi glorye. And thyne enemyes shall hyde them selues from the, and thou shalt walke vppon their hye hilles. <section end="33:29"/> ==Chapter 34== {{chapter|34}} {{verse|chapter=34|verse=1}} <section begin="34:1"/>And Moses went fro the feldes of Moab vpp in to mount Nebo which is the toppe of Pisga, that is ouer agenst Iericho. And the Lorde shewed him all the londe off Gilead euen vnto. Dan, <section end="34:1"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=2}} <section begin="34:2"/>and all nephtali and the londe of Ephraim and Manasse, ad all the londe of Iuda: euen vnto the vtmost see, <section end="34:2"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=3}} <section begin="34:3"/>ad the south and the region of the playne of Iericho the citye of datetrees euen vnto Zoar. <section end="34:3"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=4}} <section begin="34:4"/>And the Lorde sayed vnto him. This is the londe which I sware vnto Abraham, Isaac and Iacob sayenge: I will geue it vnto thy seed. I haue shewed it the before thyne eyes: but thou shalt not goo ouer thither. <section end="34:4"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=5}} <section begin="34:5"/>So Moses the seruaunte of the Lorde dyed there in the londe of Moab at the commaundment of the Lorde. <section end="34:5"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=6}} <section begin="34:6"/>And he buryed him in a valey in the londe of Moab besyde Beeth Peor: but no man wyst of his sepulchre vnto this daye. <section end="34:6"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=7}} <section begin="34:7"/>And Moses was an hundred and .xx. yere olde when he dyed, ad yet his eyes were not dym nor his chekes abated. <section end="34:7"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=8}} <section begin="34:8"/>And the childern of Israel wepte for Moses in the feldes off Moab .xxx. dayes. And the dayes off wepynge and mornynge for Moses were ended. <section end="34:8"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=9}} <section begin="34:9"/>And Iosua the sonne of Nun was full of the spirite of wisdome: for Moses had put his hande vppon him. And all the childern of Israel herkened vnto him and dyd as the Lorde comaunded Moses. <section end="34:9"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=10}} <section begin="34:10"/>But there arose not a prophett sense in Israel lyke vnto Moses, whom the Lorde knewe face to face, <section end="34:10"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=11}} <section begin="34:11"/>in all the miracles and wonders which the Lorde sent him to doo in the londe of Egipte, vnto Pharao and all his seruauntes and vnto all his londe: <section end="34:11"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=12}} <section begin="34:12"/>and in all the myghtye deades and greate tereble thinges which Moses dyd in the sight of all Israel <section end="34:12"/> 3ag5hidqnq68jggngtjas8a8skfa5fa 0 260235 15125202 1102749 2025-06-10T05:36:44Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 29 */ Fixed markers for Exodus 29:18 15125202 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = Exodus | previous = [[../Genesis|Genesis]] | next = [[../Leviticus|Leviticus]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>These are the names of the children of Israel, which came to Egipte with Iacob euery man with his housholde: <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>Rube, Simeon, Leui, Iuda, <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>Isachar, Zabulon, Beniamin, <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>Dan, Neptali, Gad ad Aser. <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>All the soules that came out of the loynes of Iacob, were .LXX. and Ioseph was in Egipte all redie. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>when Ioseph was dead and all his brethern and all that generation: <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>the children of Israel grewe, encreased, multiplied and waxed enceadinge myghtie: so that the londe was full of them. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>Then there rose vp a new kynge in Egipte which knewe not Ioseph. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>And he sayde vnto his folke: beholde the people of the childre of Israel are moo ad mightier than we. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>Come on, let vs playe wisely with them: lest they multiplie, and then (yf there chaunce any warre) they ioyne them selues vnto oure enimies and fyghte ageynst vs, and so gete them out of the lande. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>And he sette taskemasters ouer them, to kepe them vnder with burthens. And they byl vnto Pharao treasurecities: Phiton and Raamses. <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>But the more they vexed the, the moare they multiplied and grewe: so that they abhorred the childre of Israel. <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>And the Egiptias helde the childern of Israel in bondage without mercie, <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>and made their lyues bitter vnto them with cruell laboure in claye and bricke, and all maner worke in the feldes, and in all maner of service, which they caused the to worke cruelly <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>And the kynge of Egipte sayde vnto the mydwiues of the Ebrueswomen, of which the ones name was Ziphra ad the other Pua: <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>whe ye mydwiue the women of the Ebrues and se in the byrth tyme that it is a boye, kyll it. But yf it be a mayde, let it lyue. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>Notwithstonding the mydwiues feared God, and dyd not as the kinge of Egipte commauded them: but saued the menchildern. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>The the kinge of Egipte called for the midwiues ad sayde vnto the: why haue ye delt on this maner and haue saued the menchildern? <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And the mydwiues answered Pharao, that the Ebrues wemen were not as the wemen of Egipte: but were sturdie women, and were delyuered yer the midwyues came at them. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And God therfore delt well with the midwyues. And the people multiplied and waxed very mightie. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And because the mydwiues feared God, he made them houses. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>Than Pharao charged all his pepple sayng All the menchildern that are borne, cast in to the ryuer and save the maydchildern a lyue. <section end="1:22"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>And there wet a ma of the house of Leui ad toke a doughter of Leui. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>And the wife coceaued ad bare a sonne. And whe she sawe that it was a propre childe, she hyd him thre monethes longe. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And whe she coude no longer hyde him, she toke a basket of bulrusshes ad dawbed it with slyme ad pytche, ad layde the childe therin, ad put it in the flagges by the riuers brynke. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>And his sister stode a ferre of, to wete what wold come of it. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>And the doughter of Pharao came doune to the riuer to washe her selfe, and hir maydens walked a longe by the riuers syde. And when she sawe the basket amoge the flagges, she sent one of hir maydes and caused it to be fet. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>And whe she had opened it she sawe the childe. and behold, the babe wepte. And she had copassio on it ad sayde: it is one of the Ebrues childern <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>Then sayde his sister vnto Pharaos doughter: shall I goo and call vnto the a nurse of the Ebrues wemen, to nurse the the childe? <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And the mayde ranne and called the childes mother. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>The Pharaos doughter saide vnto her Take this childe awaye ad nurse it for me, ad I will rewarde the for thi laboure. And the woman toke the childe and nursed it vp. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>And whe the childe was growne, she brought it vnto Pharaos doughter, and it was made hir sonne, and she called it Moses, because (sayde she) I toke him out of the water. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>And it happened in these dayes when Moses was waxte great, that he went out vnto his brethern ad loked on their burthens, and spied an Egiptian smytynge one of his brethern an Ebrue. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>And he loked round aboute: and when he sawe that there was no man by, he slewe the Egiptian and hyd hi in the sonde. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>And he went out a nother daye: and beholde, two Ebrues stroue to gether. And he sayde vnto him that dyd the wronge: wherfore smytest thou thine neyghboure? <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>And he answered: who hath made the a ruelar or a iudge ouer vs? intendest thou to kill me, as thou killedst the Egiptian? Then Moses feared and sayde: of a suertie the thinge is knowne. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And Pharao herde of it and went aboute to slee Moses: but he fled from Pharao ad dwelt in the lade of Madian, and he satt doune by a welles syde. <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>The preast of Madian had. vij. doughters which came ad drew water and fylled the troughes, for to water their fathers shepe. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>And the shepardes came and drove them awaye: But Moses stode vp and helped them and waterd their shepe. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>And when they came to Raguel their father, he sayde: how happeneth it that ye are come so soone to daye? <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>And they answerede there was an Egiptia that delyuered vs fro the shepardes, and also drewe vs water and waterd the shepe. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>And he sayde vnto his doughters: where is he? why haue ye lefte the man? Goo call him that he maye eate bread. <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>And Moses was content to dwell with the man. And he gaue Moses Zipora his doughter <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>which bare a sonne, ad he called him Gerson: for he sayde. I haue bene a straunger in a straunge lande. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>And she bare yet another sonne, whom he called Elieser sayng: the God of my father is myne helper, and hath rid me out of the handes of Pharao.And it chaunced in processe of tyme, that the kinge of Egipte dyed, and the childern of Israel syghed by the reason of laboure and cryed. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>And their complaynt came vp vnto God from the laboure. And God remembred his promise with Abraham, Isaac ad Iacob. <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>And God loked apon the children of Israel and knewe them. <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Moses kepte the shepe of Iethro his father in law preast of Madian, and he droue the flocke to the backesyde of the deserte, ad came to the moutayne of God, Horeb. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>And the angell of the Lorde apeared vnto hi in a flame of fyre out of a bush. And he perceaued that the bush burned with fyre and consumed not. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>Than Moses sayde: I will goo hece and see this grete syghte, howe it cometh that the bushe burneth not. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>And whe the Lorde sawe that he came for to see, he called vnto him out of the bush and sayde: Moses Moses And he answered: here am I. <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>And he sayde: come not hither, but put thy shooes off thi fete: for the place whereon thou stondest is holy grounde. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>And he sayde: I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob And Moses hyd his face, for he was afrayde to loke vpon God. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>Than the Lorde sayde: I haue surely sene the trouble of my people which are in Egipte and haue herde their crye which they haue of their taskemasters. For I knowe theire sorowe <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>and am come downe to delyuer them out of the handes of the Egiptians, and to brynge the out of that londe vnto a good londe and a large, and vnto a londe that floweth with mylke and hony: euen vnto the place of the Canaanites, Hethites, Amorites, Pherezites, Heuites, and of the Iebusites. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>Now therfore beholde, the complaynt of the children of Israel is come vnto me and I haue also sene the oppression, wherwith the Egiptians oppresse them. <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>But come, I will sende the vnto Pharao, that thou mayst brynge my people the childern of Israel out of Egipte. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>And Moses sayde vnto God: what am I to goo to Pharao and to brynge the children of Israell out of Egipte? <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>And he sayde: I wilbe with the. And this shalbe a token vnto the that I haue sent the: after that thou hast broughte the people out of Egipte, ye shall serue God vppon this mountayne. <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>Than sayde Moses vnto God: when I come vnto the childern of Israell and saye vnto them, the God of youre fathers hath sent me vnto you, ad they saye vnto me, what ys his name, what answere shall I geuethem? <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>Then sayde God vnto Moses: I wilbe what I wilbe: ad he sayde, this shalt thou saye vnto the children of Israel: I wilbe dyd send me to you. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>And God spake further vnto Moses: thus shalt thou saye vnto the children of Israell: the Lorde God of youre fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob hath sent me vnto you: this is my name for euer, and this is my memoriall thorow out all generacyons. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>Goo therfore and gather the elders of Israel to gether and saye vnto them: the Lorde God of youre fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob, appeared vnto me and sayde: I haue bene and sene both you and that whiche is done to you in Egipte. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>And I haue sayde it, that I will bringe you out of the tribulacio of Egipte vnto the londe of the Canaanites, Hethites Amorites, Pherezites, Heuites and Iebusites: euen a londe that floweth wyth mylke ad hony <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>Yf it come to passe that they heare thy voyce, then goo, both thou ad the elders of Israel vnto the kinge of Egipte and saye vnto him: The Lord God of the Ebrues hath mett with vs: Let vs goo therfore .iij. dayes iourney in to the wildernesse, that we maye sacrifice vnto the Lorde oure God. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>Notwithstondinge I am sure that the kinge of Egipte will not lett you goo, excepte it be with a mightie hande: <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>ye ad I will therfore stretche out myne honde, and smyte Egipte with all my woders which I wil do therin. And after that he will let you goo. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>And I will gett this people fauoure in the syghte of the Egiptians: so that when ye goo, ye shall not goo emptie: <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>but euery wife shall borow of hir neyghbouresse and of her that sogeorneth in hir house, iewels of syluer ad of gold and rayment. And ye shall put them on youre sonnes and doughters, and shall robbe the Egiptians. <section end="3:22"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>Moses answered and sayde: Se, they wil not beleue me nor herke vnto my voyce: but wil saye, the Lorde hath not apeared vnto the. <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>Then the Lorde saide vnto him: what is that in thine hande? and he sayde, a rodd. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>And he sayde, cast it on the grounde, and it turned vnto a serpent. And Moses ra awaye from it. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: put forth thine hande ad take it by the tayle. And he put forth his hande and caught it, and it became a rodd agayne in his hand, <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>that they may beleue that the Lorde God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac ad the God of Iacob hath appeared vnto the. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And the Lorde sayde forther more vnto him: thrust thine hande in to thy bosome. And he thrust his hande in to his bosome and toke it out. And beholde, his hand was leporous euen as snowe. <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>And he saide: put thine hande in to thy bosome agayne. And he put his hande in to his bosome agayne, and plucked it out of his bosome, and beholde, it was turned agayn as his other flesh. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>Yf they will not beleue the nether heare the voyce of the first token: yet will they beleue the voyce of the seconde toke <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>But and yf they will not beleue the two signes nether herken vnto thy voyce, then take of the water of the riuer and poure it vpon the drye lond. And the water which thou takest out of the riuer shall turne to bloude vpon the drie londe. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>And Moses sayde vnto the Lorde: oh my Lorde. I am not eloquet, no not in tymes past and namely sence thou hast spoken vnto thy seruaunte: but I am slowe mouthed and slowe tongued. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto hi: who hath made mas mouth, or who hath made the domme or the deaff, the seynge or the blynde? haue not I the Lorde? <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>Go therfore and I wilbe with thy mouth and teach the what thou shalt saye. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>And he sayde: oh my Lorde, send I pray the whome thou wilt. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>And the Lorde was angrie with Moses and sayde: I knowe Aaro thy brother the leuite that he can speake. And morouer behold, he cometh out agaynst the, ad whe he seyth the, he wilbe glad i his hert. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>And thou shalt speake vnto hi and put the wordes in his mouth, ad I wilbe with thy mouth ad with his mouth, ad will teach you what ye shal do. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>And he shalbe thy spokesma vnto the people: he shall be thy mouth ad thou shalt be his God. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>and take this rodd in thy hade, wherwith thou shalt do myracles. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>And Moses went ad returned to Iethro his father in lawe agayne ad seyde vnto hi: let me goo (I praye the) ad turne agayne vnto my brethern which are in Egipte, that I may se whether they be yet alyue. And Iethro sayde to Moses: goo in peace. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses in Madia: returne agayne in to Egipte for they are dead which wet aboute to kyll the <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>And Moses toke his wife and his sonnes and put them on an asse, and went agayne to Egipte, and toke the rodd of God in his hande. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: when thou art come in to Egipte agayne, se that thou doo all the wondres before Pharao which I haue put in thy hande: but I will harden his herte, so that he shall not let the people goo. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>And tell Pharao, thus sayth the Lorde: Israel is mine eldest sonne, <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>and therfore sayth vnto the: let my sonne goo, that he may serue me. Yf thou wilt not let hi goo: beholde, I will slee thine eldest sonne. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>And it chaunced by the waye in the ynne, that the Lorde mett him and wolde haue kylled him. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>Than Zepora toke a stone ad circumcised hyr sonne and fell at hys fette, and sayde: a bloudy husband art thou vnto me. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>And he lett him goo. She sayde a bloudy husbonde, because of the circumcision. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>Than sayde the Lorde vnto Aaron: go mete Moses in the wildernesse. And he went and mett him in the mounte of God and kissed hi <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>And Moses told Aaron all the wordes of the Lorde which he had sent by him, ad all the tokens which he had charged him with all. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>So went Moses and Aaron and gatherd all the elders of the childern of Israel. <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>And Aaro told all the wordes which the Lorde had spoke vnto Moses, and dyd the myracles in the syght of the people, <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>and the people beleued. And whe they herde that the Lord had visited the children of Israel and had loked vpon their tribulacion, they bowed them selues and worshipped <section end="4:31"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>Then Moses ad Aaro wet and told Pharao, thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel. Let my people goo, that they may kepe holye daye vnto me in the wildernesse. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>And Pharao answered: what felowe is the Lord, that I shulde heare his voyce for to let Israel goo? <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>I knowe not the Lorde, nether will let Israel goo.And they sayde: the God of the Ebrues hath mett with vs: let vs goo (we praye the) iij. dayes iourney in to the deserte, that we maye sacrifice vnto the Lorde oure God: lest he smyte vs ether with pestilence or with swerde. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>Then sayde the kinge of Egipte vnto them: wherfore do ye, Moses and Aaron, let the people fro their worke, gett you vnto youre laboure. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>And Pharao sayde further more: beholde, there is moch people in the londe, and ye make them playe and let their worke stonde. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>And Pharao commaunded the same daye vnto the taskemasters ouer the people and vnto the officers saynge: <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>se that ye geue the people no moare strawe to make brycke with all as ye dyd in tyme passed: let them goo and gather them strawe them selues, <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>and the nombre of bricke which they were wont to make in tyme passed, laye vnto their charges also, and minysh nothinge therof. For they be ydill ad therfore crye saynge: let vs goo and do sacrifice vnto oure God. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>They must haue more worke layed vpon them, that they maye laboure theryn, and than will they not turne them selues to false wordes. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>Than went the taskemasters of the people and the officers out and tolde the people saynge: thus sayeth Pharao: I will geue you no moare strawe, <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>but goo youre selues ad gather you strawe where ye can fynde it, yet shall none of youre laboure be minyshed. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>Than the people scatered abrode thorowe out all the lande of Egipte for to gather them stubyll to be in stead of strawe. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And the taskemasters hastied the forward sayng: fulfill youre werke daye by daye, eue as when strawe was geuen you. <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>And the officers of the childern of Israel which Pharaos taskmasters had sett ouer them, were beaten. And it was sayde vnto them: wherfore haue ye not fulfilled youre taske in makinge brycke, both yesterdaye and to daye, as well as in tymes past. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>Than went the officers of the childern of Israel ad complayned vnto Pharao saynge: wherfore dealest thou thus with thy servauntes? <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>there is no strawe geuen vnto thy servauntes, and yet they saye vnto vs: make brycke. And loo, thy servauntes ar beaten, and thy people is foule intreated. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>And he answered: ydill are ye ydill and therfore ye saye: let vs goo ad do sacrifice vnto the Lorde. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>Goo therfore and worke, for there shall no strawe be geuen you, and yet see that ye delyuer the hole tale of brycke. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>when the officers of the childern of Israel sawe them silfe in shrode case (in that he sayde ye shall minysh nothinge of youre dalye makige of brycke) <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>than they mett Moses and Aaro stondinge in there waye as they came out fro Pharao, <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>and sayde vnto them: The Lorde loke vnto you and iudge, for ye haue made the sauoure of vs stincke in the sighte of Pharao and of his servauntes, and haue put a swerde in to their handes to slee vs. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>Moses returned vnto the Lorde and sayde: Lorde wherfore dealest thou cruelly with this people: and wherfore hast thou sent me? <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>For sence I came to Pharao to speke in thy name, he hath fared foull with this folke, ad yet thou hast not delyuered thy people at all. <section end="5:23"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>Then the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Now shalt thou see what I will doo vnto Pharao, for with a myghtie hande shall he let them goo, and with a mightye hande shall he dryue them out of hys lande. <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>And God spake vnto Moses sayng vnto him: I am the Lorde, <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>and I appeared vnto Abraham, Isaac and Iacob an allmightie God: but in my name Iehouah was I not knowne vnto them. <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>Moreouer I made an appoyntment with them to geue them the londe of Canaa: the londe of their pilgremage wherin they were straungers. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>And I haue also herde the gronyng of the childern of Israel, because the Egiptians kepe them in bondage, ad haue remembred my promysse <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>wherfore saye vnto the childern of Israel: I am the Lorde, and will brynge you out from vnder the burdens of the Egiptians, and wyll rydd you out of their bondage, and wyll delyuer you wyth a stretched out arme and wythe great iudgementes. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>And I wil take you for my people and wilbe to you a God. And ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde youre God which bringe you out from vnder the burthens of the Egiptians. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>And I wyll brynge you vnto the londe ouer the which I dyd lyfte vpp my hande to geue it vnto Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, and will geue it vnto you for a possessyon: eue I the Lorde, <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>And Moses tolde the children of Israel euen so: But they harkened not vnto Moses for anguyshe of sprete and for cruell bondage. <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>Goo and bydd Pharao kynge of Egipte, that he let the childern of Israel goo out of his londe. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>And Moses spake before the Lorde saynge: beholde, the childern of Israell herken not vnto me, how than shall Pharao heare me: seynge that I haue vncircumcised lippes. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses and Aaron and gaue them a charge vnto the childern of Israel ad vnto Pharao kyng of Egipte: to brynge the childern of Israel out of the londe of Egipte. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>These be the heedes of their fathers housses. The children of Ruben the eldest sonne of Israel are these: Hanoh, Pallu, Hezron, Charmi, these be the housholders of Ruben. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>The childern of Symeon ar these: Gemuel, Iamin, Ohad, Iachin. Zohar, and Saul the sonne of a Cananytesh wife: these are the kynreddes of Symeon <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>These are the names of the childern of Leui in their generations: Gerson, Kahath and Merari. And Leui lyued an hundred and. xxxvij. yere. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>The sonnes of Gerson: Libni ad Semei in their kinreddes. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>The childern of Kahath: Amram, Iesear, Hebron and Vsiel. And Kahath lyued an hundred and .xxxiij. yere. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>The children of Merari are these: Mahely and Musi: these are the kynreddes of Leui in their generations. <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>And Amram toke Iochebed his nece to wyfe which bare him Aaron and Moses. And Amram lyued an hundred and .xxxvij. yere. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>The childern of Iezear: Korah, Nepheg and Sichri. <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>The childern of Vsiel: Misael, Elzaphan and Sithri. <section end="6:22"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=23}} <section begin="6:23"/>And Aaron toke Elizaba doughter of Aminadab ad sister of Nahason, to wife: which bare him Nadab, Abehu, Eleazar and Ithamar. <section end="6:23"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=24}} <section begin="6:24"/>The childern of Korah: Assir, Elkana ad Abiassaph: these are the kynreddes of the Korahites. <section end="6:24"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=25}} <section begin="6:25"/>And Eleazar Aarons sonne toke him one of the doughters of Putuel to wife: which bare him Pinehas: these be the principall fathers of the Leuites in their kynreddes. <section end="6:25"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=26}} <section begin="6:26"/>These are that Aaron and Moses to whom the Lord sayde: carie the childern of Israel out of the lond of Egipte, with their armyes. <section end="6:26"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=27}} <section begin="6:27"/>These are that Moses and Aaron whiche spake to Pharao kynge of Egipte, that they myghte brige the childern of Israel out of Egipte. <section end="6:27"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=28}} <section begin="6:28"/>And in the daye whe the Lorde spake vnto Moses in the londe of Egipte, <section end="6:28"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=29}} <section begin="6:29"/>he spake vnto him saynge, I am the Lorde, se that thou speake vnto Pharao the kinge of Egipte all that I saye vnto the. <section end="6:29"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=30}} <section begin="6:30"/>And Moses answered before the Lorde: I am of vncircumcised lippes, howe shall Pharao than geue me audience? <section end="6:30"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>And the Lorde saide vnto Moses: beholde, I haue made the Pharaos God, and Aaron thy brother shal be thy prophete. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>Thou shalt speake all that I commaunde the and Aaron thy brother shall speake vnto Pharao: that he sende the childern of Israel out of his londe. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>But I will harden Pharaos hert, that I may multiplie my myracles and my wondres in the land of Egipte. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>And yet Pharao shall not herken vnto you, that I maye sett myne honde vpon Egipte and brynge out myne armyes, eue my people the childern of Israel out of the lade of Egipte, with great iudgementes. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>And the Egiptians shall knowe that I am the Lorde when I haue stretched forth my hande vpo Egipte, and haue brought out the childern of Israel from amonge the. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>Moses and Aaron dyd as the Lorde commaunded them. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>And Moses was .lxxx. yere olde and Aaron .lxxxiij. when they spake vnto Pharao. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses and Aaron saynge: <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>when Pharao speaketh vnto you and sayth: shewe a wondre, than shalt thou saye vnto Aaron, take the rodd and cast it before Pharao, and it shall turne to a serpent <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>Than went Moses and Aaro in vnto Pharao, and dyd euen as the Lorde had commaunded. And Aaron cast forth his rodd before Pharao and before his servauntes, and it turned to a serpente. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Than Pharao called for the wyse men and enchaunters of Egipte dyd yn lyke maner with there sorcery. <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>And they cast doune euery ma his rodd, ad they turned to serpetes: but Aarons rodd ate vp their roddes: <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>ad yet for all that Pharaos herte was hardened, so that he herkened not vnto the, euen as the Lorde had sayde. <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>Than sayde the Lorde vnto Moses. Pharaos herte is hardened, and he refuseth to let the people goo. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>Get the vnto Pharao in the mornynge, for he will come vnto the water, and stode thou apon the ryuers brynke agenst he come, and the rodd whiche turned to a serpente take in thine hande. <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>And saye vnto him: the Lorde God of the Hebrues hath sente me vnto the saynge: let my people goo, that they maye serue me in the wildernes: but hither to thou woldest not heare. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>wherfore thus sayth the Lorde: hereby thou shalt knowe that I am the Lord. Behold, I will smyte with the staffe that is in myne hand apon the waters that are in the ryuer, and they shall turne to bloude. <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>And the fishe that is in the riuer shall dye, and the riuer shall stinke: so that it shall greue the Egiptias to drinke of the water of the ryuer. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses, saye vnto Aaron: take thy staffe and stretch out thyne hande ouer the waters of Egipte, ouer their streames, ryuers, pondes and all pooles off water, that they maye be bloude, and that there may be bloude in all the lande of Egipte: both in vessells of wodd and also of stone. <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>And Moses and Aaron dyd euen as the Lorde commaunded. And he lifte vp the staffe and smote the waters that were in the riuer, in the syghte of Pharao and in the syghte of his servauntes, and all the water that was in the ryuer, turned in to bloude. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>And the fish that was in the riuer dyed, and the ryuer stanke: so that the Egiptians coude not drinke of the water of the ryuer. And there was bloude thorowe out all the lande of Egipte. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>And the Enchaunters of Egipte dyd lyke wyse with their enchauntmentes, so that Pharaos herte was hardened and dyd not regarde them as the Lorde had sayde. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>And Pharao turned him selfe and went in to his housse, and set not his herte there vnto. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>And the Egiptians dygged round aboute the ryuer for water to drynke, for they coude not drynke of the water of the ryuer. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>And it contynued a weke after that the Lorde had smote the ryuer. <section end="7:25"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>The Lorde spake vnto Moses: Goo vnto Pharao and tell him, thus sayeth the Lorde: let my people goo, that they maye serue me. <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>Yf thou wilt not let them goo: beholde I will smyte all thy londe with frogges. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>And the ryuer shall scrale with frogges, ad they shall come vp and goo in to thine housse and in to thy chaumbre where thou slepest ad vppo thy bedd, and in to the housses of thy servauntes, and vppon thy people, and in to thyne ovens, and vppon thy vitels which thou hast in store <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>And the frogges shall come vpon the and on thy people and apon all thy servauntes. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses, saye vnto Aaron: stretche forth thine hande with thy rodd ouer the stremes, riuers, ad pondes. And bringe vp frogges apon the londe of Egipte <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And Aaron stretched his hande ouer the water of Egipte, and the frogges came vp ad couered the londe of Egipte. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>And the sorcerers dyd likewise with theire sorcery, and the frogges came vp apon the lande of Egipte. <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>Then Pharao called for Moses and Aaro and sayde, praye ye vnto the Lorde that he may take awaye the frogges from me and from my people, and I will let the people goo, that they maye sacrifice vnto the Lorde. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And Moses sayde vnto Pharao: Appoynte thou the tyme vnto me, when I shall praye for the and thy servauntes ad thy people, to dryue awaye the frogges from the and thy housse, so that they shall remayne but in in the riuer only. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>And he sayde tomorow. And he sayde: euen as thou hast sayde, that thou mayst knowe that there is none like vnto the Lorde oure God. <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>And the frogges shall departe from the ad from thyne houses and from thy servauntes and from thy people, and shall remayne in the riuer only. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>And Moses and Aaron went out fro Pharao, and Moses cryed vnto the Lorde apo the apoyntment of frogges which he had made vnto Pharao. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>And the Lorde dyd accordinge to the saynge of Moses. And the frogges dyed out of the housses, courtes and feldes. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>And they gathred them to gether vppon heppes: so that the lande stanke of them. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>But when Pharao sawe that he had rest geuen him, he hardened his herte and herkened not vnto them, as the Lorde had sayde. <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Saye vnto Aaro stretch out thy rodd and smyte the dust of the lande that it maye turne to lyse in all the londe of Egipte. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>And they dyd so. And Aaron stretched out his hande with his rodd and smote the dust of the erth. ad it turned to lyse both in man and beest, so that all the dust of the lande turned to lyse, thorowe out all the lande of Egipte. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>And the enchaunters assayde lykewyse with their enchauntmentes to brynge forth lyse, but they coude not. And the lyse were both apon man and beest. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>Then sayde the enchaunters vnto Pharao: it is the fingre of God. Neuerthelater Pharaos herte was hardened and he regarded them not, as the Lorde had sayde. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: ryse vp early in the mornynge and stonde before Pharao, for he will come vnto the water: and saye vnto him, thus sayth the Lorde: let my people goo, that they maye serue me. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>Yf thou wilt not let my people goo: beholde, I will sende all maner flies both apon the and thy servauntes ad thy people and into thy housses. And the housses of the Egiptians shalbe full of flies, and the grounde where on they are. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>But I will separate the same daye the londe of Gosan where my people are, so that there shall no flyes be there: that thou mayst knowe that I am the Lorde vppon the erth. <section end="8:22"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=23}} <section begin="8:23"/>And I will put a deuision betwene my people and thine. And euen tomorow shall this myracle be done. <section end="8:23"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=24}} <section begin="8:24"/>And the Lorde dyd euen so: and there came noysom flyes in to the housse of Pharao, and in to his servauntes housses and in to all the lode of Egipte: so that the londe was marred with flyes. <section end="8:24"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=25}} <section begin="8:25"/>Then Pharao sent for Moses and Aaron and sayde: Goo and do sacrifice vnto youre God in the land. <section end="8:25"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=26}} <section begin="8:26"/>And Moses answered: it is not mete so to do, for we must offer vnto the Lorde oure God, that whiche is an abhominatyon vnto the Egiptians: beholde, shall we sacrifice that which is an abhominacion vnto the Egiptians before their eyes, and shall they not stone vs? <section end="8:26"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=27}} <section begin="8:27"/>we will therfore goo. iij. dayes yournay in to the deserte and sacrifice vnto the Lord oure God as he hath comaunded vs. <section end="8:27"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=28}} <section begin="8:28"/>And Pharao sayde: I will late you goo, that ye maye sacrifice vnto the Lorde youre God in the wildernes: only goo not ferrre awaye, ad se that ye praye for me. <section end="8:28"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=29}} <section begin="8:29"/>And Moses sayde: beholde, I will goo out from the and praye vnto the Lorde, and the flyes shall departe fro Pharao and from his servauntes and from his people tomorow. But let Pharao from hece forth desceaue no moare, that he wolde not lett the people goo to sacrifice vnto the Lorde. <section end="8:29"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=30}} <section begin="8:30"/>And Moses went out from Pharao and prayed vnto the Lorde. <section end="8:30"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=31}} <section begin="8:31"/>And the Lorde dyd as Moses had saide: ad toke awaye the flies fro Pharao and from his servauntes ad from hys people, so that there remayned not one. <section end="8:31"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=32}} <section begin="8:32"/>But for all that, Pharao hardened his herte euen then also and wolde not let the people goo, <section end="8:32"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses, goo vnto Pharao and tell him, thus sayeth the Lorde God of the Ebrues: sende out my people that they maye serue me. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>Yf thou wilt not let them goo but wilt holde them styll: <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>beholde, the hande of the Lorde shalbe apo thy catell which thou hast in the feld apon horses asses, camels, oxen, and shepe, with a mightye great morrayne. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>But the Lorde shall make a deuysion betwene the beestes of the Israhelites, ad the beestes of the Egiptias: so that there shal nothing dye of all that perteyneth to the children of Israel. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>And the Lorde appoynted a tyme saynge: tomorow the Lorde shall do this thinge in the londe. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>And the Lorde dyd the thinge on the morow, and all the catell of Egipte dyed: but of the catell of the childern of Israel dyed not one. <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>And Pharao sent to wete: but ther was not one of the catell of the Israhelites dead. Notwithstondinge the hert of Pharao hardened, and he wolde not let the people goo. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses and Aaron: take youre handes full of asshes out of the fornace, and let Moses sprynkel it vp in to the ayre in the syghte of Pharao, <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>and it shall turne to dust in all the londe of Egipte, and shal make swellynge soores with blaynes both on ma and beest in all the londe of Egipte. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>And they toke asshes out of the fornace, and stode before Pharao, ad Moses sprynkeld it vp in to the ayre: And there brake out soores with blaynes both in ma and beest: <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>so that the sorcerers coude not stonde before Moses, by the reason of botches on the enchaunters and apon all the Egiptians, <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>But the Lorde hardened the herte of Pharao, that he herkened not vnto them, as the Lorde had sayde vnto Moses. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: ryse vp early in the mornynge and stonde before Pharao and tell him, thus sayth the Lorde God of the Ebrues: Let my people goo, that they may serue me, <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>or els I will at this tyme sende all my plages apon thine herte and apon thy servauntes and on thy people, that thou mayst knowe that there is none lyke me in all the erth. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>For now I will stretch out my hande and will smyte the and thy people with pestilence: so that thou shalt perisshe from the erth. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>Yet in very dede for this cause haue I sterred the vpp, for to shewe my power in the, and to declare my name thorow out all the worlde. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>Yf it be so that thou stoppest my people, that thou wilt not let them goo: <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>beholde, tomorow this tyme I will send doune a mightie great hayle: eue soch one as was not in Egipte sence it was grounded vnto this tyme. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>Sende therfore and fet home thy beestes and al that thou hast in the felde, For apon all the men and beestes which are founde in the felde ad not broughte home, shall the hayle fall, ad they shall dye <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>And as many as feared the worde of the Lorde among the servauntes of Pharao made their servauntes ad their beestes flee to house: <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>and they that regarded not the worde of the Lorde, left their servauntes and their beestes in the felde. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: stretche forth thine hande vnto heauen, that there may be hayle in all the lande of Egipte: apo ma ad beest, ad apo all the herbes of the felde in the feld of Egipte. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>And Moses stretched out his rodd vnto heauen, and the Lorde thondered and hayled so that the fyre ran a longe vppon the grounde. And the Lorde so hayled in the lode of Egipte, <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>that there was hayle ad fyre megled with the hayle, so greuous, that there was none soch in all the londe of Egipte, sence people inhabited it. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>And the hayle smote in the londe of Egipte all that was in the felde: both man and beest And the hayle smote all the herbes of the feld and broke all the trees of the felde: <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>only in the lande of Gosan where the childern of Israell were, was there no hayle. <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>And Pharao sent ad called for Moses and Aaron, and sayde vnto the: I haue now synned, the Lorde is rightwes and I and my people are weked. <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>Praye ye vnto the Lorde, that the thonder of God and hayle maye cease, and I will let you goo, and ye shall tarie no longer. <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>And Moses sayde vnto him: assoone as I am out of the citie, I will sprede abrode my handes vnto the Lorde, and the thunder shall ceasse, nether shall there be any moare hayle: that thou mayst knowe, howe that the erth ys the Lordes, <section end="9:29"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=30}} <section begin="9:30"/>But I knowe that thou and thy servauntes yet feare not the Lord God. <section end="9:30"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=31}} <section begin="9:31"/>The flaxe ad the barly were smytte, for the barly was shott vp ad the flaxe was boulled: <section end="9:31"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=32}} <section begin="9:32"/>but the whete and the rye were not smeten, for they were late sowne. <section end="9:32"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=33}} <section begin="9:33"/>And Moses went out of the citie fro Pharao ad sprede abrode his handes vnto the Lorde, and the thunder and hayle ceased, nether rayned it any moare vppon the erth. <section end="9:33"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=34}} <section begin="9:34"/>whe Pharao sawe that the rayne and the hayle and thunder were ceased, he synned agayn ad hardened his herte: both he and his servauntes. <section end="9:34"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=35}} <section begin="9:35"/>So was the herte of Pharao hardened, that he wolde not let the childern of Israel goo, as the Lord had sayde by Moses. <section end="9:35"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>The Lorde sayde vnto Moses: goo vnto Pharao, neuerthelesse I haue hardened his harte and the hertes of his servauntes, that I mighte shewe these my sygnes amongest the <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>and that thou tell in the audience of thy sonne and of thy sonnes sonne, the pagiantes which I haue played in Egipte ad the miracles which I haue done amonge them: that ye may knowe how that I am the Lorde. <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>Than Moses ad Aaron went in vnto Pharao and sayde vnto him: thus sayth the Lorde God of the Hebrues: how longe shall it be, or thou wilt submyt thy selfe vnto me? Let my people goo that they maye serue me. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>Yf thou wilt not let my people goo: beholde, tomorow will I brynge greshoppers in to thy lande, <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>and they shall couer the face of the erth that it can not be sene, ad they shall eate the residue which remayneth vnto you and escaped the hayle and they shall eate all youre grene trees vpon the felde, <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>and they shall fill thy housses and all thy servauntes housses, and the housses of all the Egiptias after soch a maner: as nether thy fathers nor thy fathers fathers haue sene, sence the tyme they were apon the erthe vnto thys daye. And he turned him silfe aboute, ad went out from Pharao. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>And Pharaos servauntes sayde vnto hym: Howe longe shall this felowe thus plage vs? Let the men goo that they maye serue the Lorde their God, or els wilt thou see Egipte first destroyed? <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>And than Moses and Aaron were broughte agayn vnto Pharao, and he sayde vnto them: Goo and serue the Lorde youre God but who are they that shall goo? <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>And Moses answered: we must goo with yonge and olde: ye and with oure sonnes and with oure doughters, ad with oure shepe and oxe must we goo For we must holde a feast vnto the Lorde. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>And he sayde vnto them: shall it be soo? The Lorde be with you, shulde I lett you goo, and youre childern also? Take heede, for ye haue some myschefe in honde. <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>Nay not so: but goo ye that are men and serue the Lorde, for that was youre desyre. And they thrust the out of Pharaos presence. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Stretch out thine hande ouer the lande of Egipte for greshoppers, that they come apon the lande of Egipte and eate all the herbes of the londe, ad all that the hayle left vntouched. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>And Moses stretched forth his rodd ouer the londe off Egipte, ad the Lorde brought an east wynde vppo the lande, all that daye and all nyghte. And in the mornynge the east wynde broughte the greshoppers, <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>ad the greshoppers wet vp ouer all the lande of Egipte and lighted in all quarters off Egipte verye greuously: so that before them were there no soch greshoppers, nether after them shal be. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>And they couered all the face of the erth, so that the londe was darke therwith. And they ate all the herbes of the lande and all the frutes of the trees which the hayle had lefte: so that there was no grene thinge lefte in the trees and herbes of the felde thorow all the lande of Egipte. <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>Then Pharao called for Moses and Aaro in haste and sayde: I haue synned agaynst the Lorde youre God and agaynst you. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Forgeue me yet my synne only this once, and pray vnto the Lorde youre God that he maye take away fro me this deth only. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>And he wet out fro Pharao ad prayd vnto the Lorde, <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>ad the Lord turned the wynde in to a myghtie stronge west wynde, and it toke awaye the greshoppers and cast the in to the reed see: so that there was not one greshopper left in all the costes of Egipte <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>But the Lorde hardened Pharaos herte, so that he wold not let the childern off Israel goo <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Stretch out thy hond vnto heaue ad let there be darcknesse vppon the londe of Egipte: eue that thei maye feale the darcknesse. <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And Moses stretched forth his hande vnto heaue, ad there was a darke myst vppo all the lande off Egipte. iij dayes longe <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>so that no ma sawe another nether rose vp fro the place where he was by the space of .iij. dayes, but all the childre of Israel had lighte where they dwelled. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>Then Pharao called for Moses and sayde: goo and serue the Lorde, only let youre shepe. and youre oxen abyde, but let youre childern go with you. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>And Moses answered: thou must geue vs also offringes and burntoffringes for to sacrifice vnto the Lord oure God, <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>Oure catell therfore shall goo with vs, and there shall not one hooffe be left behinde, for therof must we take to serue the Lorde oure God. Moreouer we ca not knowe wherwith we shall serue the Lorde, vntyll we come thither. <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>But the Lorde hardened Pharaos herte, so that he wold not let the goo. <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>And Pharao sayde vnto him: get the fro me ad take heade to thy selfe that thou see my face no moare, For whesoeuer thou comest in my syghte, thou shalt dye. <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>And Moses saide: let it be as thou hast sayde: I will see thy face no moare. <section end="10:29"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>And the Lord sayde vnto Moses: yet wil I brynge one plage moare vppon Pharao and vppon Egipte, and after that he wyll lett you goo hence. And when he letteth you goo, he shall vtterly dryue you hence. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>But byd the people that euery man borowe of his neghbour and euery woman of hir neghbouresse: iewels off syluer and iewels of golde. <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>And the Lorde gatt the people fauoure in the syghte of the Egiptians. Moreouer Moses was very great in the lande of Egipte: both in the syghte of Pharao, and also in the syghte of the people. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>And Moses sayde: thus sayth the Lorde. Aboute mydnyghte will I goo out amonge the Egiptians, <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>and all the firstborne in the land of Egipte shall dye: euen from the firstborne off Pharao that sitteth on his seate, vnto the firstborne of the maydeservaunte that is in the mylle, and all the firstborne of the catell. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>And there shall be a great crye thorow out all the lande off Egipte: so that there was neuer none lyke nor shall be. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>And among all the childern of Israel shall not a dogg move his tongue, nor yet man or beest: that ye may knowe, how the Lorde putteth a difference betwene the Egiptias and Israel. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>And all these thy servauntes shal come downe vnto me, and fall before me ad saye get the out and all the people that are vnder the, and than will I departe. And he went out from Pharao in a great anger. <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Pharao shall not regarde you, that many wondres may be wrought in the lande of Egipte, <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>And Moses ad Aaro dyd all these wondres before Pharao. But the Lorde hardened Pharaos herte, so that he wolde not let the childern of Israel goo out of his londe. <section end="11:10"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses and Aaron in the londe of Egipte saynge: <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>This moneth shall be youre chefe moneth: eue the first moneth of the yere shal it be vnto you <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Speake ye unto all the felowshipe of Israel saynge: that they take the .x. daye of this moneth to euery housholde, a shepe. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Yf the housholde be to few for a shepe, then lett him and his neghbour that is nexte vnto his house, take acordinge to the nombre of soulles, and counte vnto a shepe acordinge to euery mans eatinge. <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>A shepe with out spott and a male of one yere olde shall it be, and from amonge the lambes ad the gootes shall ye take it. <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>And ye shall kepe him in warde, vntyll the xiiij. daye of the same moneth. And euery ma of the multitude of Israel shall kyll him aboute eue. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>And they shall take of the bloud ad strike it on the .ij. syde postes ad on the vpper dor post of the houses, wheri they eate hi. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>And thei shall eate the flesh the same nyght, rost with fyre, ad with vnleueded bread, ad with sowre herbes they shall eate it. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>Se that ye eate not therof sode in water, but rost with fyre: both head fete ad purtenance together. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>And se that ye let nothinge of it remayne vnto the mornynge: yf oughte remayne burne it with fyre. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>Off this maner shall ye eate it: with youre loines girded, ad shoes on youre fete, ad youre staves in youre handes. And ye shall eate it in haste, for it is the Lordes passeouer, <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>for I will go aboute i the lade of Egipte this same nyghte, ad will smyte all the firstborne in the lande off Egipte: both of ma ad beest, ad apo al the goddes off Egipte will I the Lorde do execution. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>And the bloude shall be vnto you a toke vppon the houses where in ye are, for whe I se the bloude, I will passe ouer you, ad the plage shall not be vppo you to destroye you, when I smyte the londe off Egipte. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>And this daye shall be vnto you a remebraunce, ad ye shall kepe it holie vnto the Lorde: euen thorow out youre generacions after you shall ye kepe it holie daye, that it be a custome for euer. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>vij. dayes shal ye eate vnleveded breed, so that euen the first daye ye shall put awaye leuen out off youre housses. For whosoeuer eateth leuended bread from the first daye vntyll the .vij. daye, that soule shall be plucked out fro Israel. <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>The first daye shall be a holie feast vnto you, and the .vij. also. There shal be no maner off worke done in the, saue aboute that only which euery man must eate that only may ye do. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>And see that ye kepe you to vnleueded breed.For vppo that same daye I will brynge youre armyes out off the londe of Egipte, therfore ye shall obserue this daye and all youre childern after you, that yt be a custume for euer. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>The first moneth and the .xiiij. daye off the moneth at euen, ye shall eate swete brede vnto the .xxj. daye off the moneth at euen agayne. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>Seuen dayes se that there be no leuended bred foude in youre housses. For whosoeuer eateth leuended bred, that soule shall be roted out fro the multitude of Israel: whether he be a straunger or borne in the londe. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Therfore se that ye eate no leuended bred, but in all youre habitacions eate swete bred. <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>And Moses called for the elders off Israel and sayde vnto them: chouse out and take to euery housholde a shepe, ad kyll passeouer. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>And take a bunch of ysope, ad dyppe it in the bloud that is in the basyn, and stryke it vppon the vpperposte and on the .ij. syde postes, and se that none of you goo out at the doore of his house vntyll the mornynge. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>For the Lorde will goo aboute and smyte Egipte. And when he seyth the bloude vppon the vpper doorposte ad on the .ij. syde postes, he will passe ouer the doore and will not suffre the destroyer to come in to youre housse to plage you. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>Therfore se that thou obserue this thinge, that it be an ordinaunce to the, and thy sonnes for euer. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>And when ye be come in to the land which the Lorde will geue you acordinge as he hath promysed, se that ye kepe this seruice. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>And when youre childern axe you what maner off seruice is this ye doo. <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/>Ye shall saye, it is the sacrifiice of the Lordes passeouer which passed ouer the housses of the childern of Israel in Egipte, as he smote the Egiptians and saued oure housses. Than the people bowed them selues and worshipped. <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>And the childern of Israel went and dyd as the Lorde had commauded Moses and Aaron. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>And at mydnyghte the Lorde smote all the firstborne in the lode of Egipte: from the firstborne of Pharao that satt on his seat, vnto the firstborne of the captyue that was in presone, and all firstborne of the catell. <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Than Pharao arose the same nyghte and al his servauntes ad all the Egiptians, and there was a great crieng thorowe out Egipte, for there was no housse where there was not one dead. <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>And he called vnto Moses and Aaron by nyghte saynge: Ryse vp and gett you out from amonge my people: both ye and also the children of Israel, and goo and serue the Lorde as ye haue sayde. <section end="12:31"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}} <section begin="12:32"/>And take youre shepe and your oxen with you as ye haue sayde, ad departe ad blesse me also. <section end="12:32"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=33}} <section begin="12:33"/>And the Egiptians were ferce vppon the people and made haste to send the out of the lad: for they sayde: we be al deed me <section end="12:33"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=34}} <section begin="12:34"/>And the people toke the dowe before it was sowered which they had in stoare, and bounde it in clothes ad put it vpo their shulders <section end="12:34"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=35}} <section begin="12:35"/>And the childern of Israel dyd acordinge to the saynge of Moses: ad they borowed of the Egiptians: iewels of syluer, and iewels of gold, and rayment. <section end="12:35"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=36}} <section begin="12:36"/>And the Lorde gat the people fauoure in the syghte of the Egiptians: ad so they borowed and robbed the Egiptians. <section end="12:36"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=37}} <section begin="12:37"/>Thus toke the childern of Israel their yourney fro Raemses to suchoth .vj. hundred thousand me of foote, besyde childern. <section end="12:37"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=38}} <section begin="12:38"/>And moch comon people went also with the, ad shepe ad oxen ad catell exceadinge moch. <section end="12:38"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=39}} <section begin="12:39"/>And they baked swete cakes of the dowe which thy broughte out of Egipte, for it was not sowered: because they were thrust out of Egipte and coude not tarie, nether had they prepared them any other prouision of meate. <section end="12:39"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=40}} <section begin="12:40"/>And the tyme of the dwellinge of the childern of Israel which they dwelled in Egipte, was .iiij. hundred and .xxx. yere. <section end="12:40"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=41}} <section begin="12:41"/>And whe the iiij. hundred and .xxx. yeres mere expyred, eue the selfe same daye departed all the hostes of the Lorde out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="12:41"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=42}} <section begin="12:42"/>This is a nyghte to be obserued to the Lorde, because he broughte them out of the lande of Egipte. This is a nyghte of the Lorde, to be kepte of all the childern of Israel and of their generacions after them. <section end="12:42"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=43}} <section begin="12:43"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses ad Aaron, this is the maner of Passeover: there shall no straunger eate there of, <section end="12:43"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=44}} <section begin="12:44"/>but all the seruauntes that are bought for money shall ye circumcise, and then let them eat there of. <section end="12:44"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=45}} <section begin="12:45"/>A strauger and a hyerd seruaunte shall not eate thereof. <section end="12:45"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=46}} <section begin="12:46"/>In one housse shall it be eate. Ye shall carie none of the flesh out at the doores: moreouer, se that ye breke not a bone there of. <section end="12:46"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=47}} <section begin="12:47"/>All the multitude of the childern of Israel shall obserue it <section end="12:47"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=48}} <section begin="12:48"/>Yf a straunger dwell amonge you ad wyll holde Passeover vnto the Lorde, let him circucise all that be males, ad the let him come and obserue it ad be take as one that is borne i the lode. No vncircucised persone shall eate there of. <section end="12:48"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=49}} <section begin="12:49"/>One maner of lawe shalbe vnto the that are borne in the lode, ad vnto the straugers that dwell amoge you. <section end="12:49"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=50}} <section begin="12:50"/>And all the childern of Israel dyd as the Lorde comauded Moses ad Aaro. <section end="12:50"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=51}} <section begin="12:51"/>And eue the selfe same daye dyd the Lorde brynge the childern of Israel out of the londe of Egipte with their armies. <section end="12:51"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>sanctifie vnto me all the firstborne that ope all maner matrices amoge the childern of Israel, as well of me as of beestes: for they are myne. <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>And Moses sayde vnto the people: thike on thys daye i which ye came out of Egipte and out of the housse of bondage: for with a myghtie hade the Lorde broughte you out fro thece. Se therfore that ye eate no leuended bred. <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>This daye come ye out of Egipte in the moneth of Abib. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>whe the Lorde hath broughte the i to the lode of the Canaanites, Hethites, Amorites, Heuites ad Iebusites, which he sware vnto thi fathers that he wolde geue the: a londe where in milke ad honye floweth, the se that thou kepe this servyce in this same moneth. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>Seue dayes thou shalt eate swete bred, ad the .vij. daye shalbe feastfull vnto the Lorde. <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>Therfore thou shalt eate swete bred .vij. dayes, and se that there be no leuended bred sene nor yet leue amonge you in all youre quarters. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>And thou shalt shewe thy sonne at that tyme saynge: this is done, because of that which the Lorde dyd vnto me when I came out of Egipte. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Therfore it shall be a signe vnto the vppon thine hande and a remembraunce betwene thine eyes, that the Lordes lawe maye be in thy mouth. For with a stronge hade the Lorde broughte the out of Egipte, <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>se thou kepe therfore this ordinauce in his season from yere to yere. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>Moreouer when the Lorde hath broughte the in to the londe of the Canaanytes, as he hath sworne vnto the and to thi fathers, and hath geuen it the, <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>the thou shalt appoynte vnto the Lorde all that openeth the matrice, and all the firstborne among the beestes which thou hast yf they be males. <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>And all the firstborne of the asses, thou shalt redeme with a shepe: yf thou redeme him not, then breake hys necke. But all the firstborne amonge thi childern shalt thou bye out. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>And when thi sonne axeth the in tyme to come saynge: what is this? thou shalt saye vnto him: with a mightie hande the Lorde broughte us out of Egipte, out of the housse of bondage. <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>And when Pharao was looth to lete us goo, the Lorde slewe all the firstborne in the lande of Egipte: as well the firstborne of men as of beastes. And therfore I sacrifice vnto the Lorde all the males that open the matrice, but all the firstborne of my childern I must redeme. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>And this shall be as a token in thine hande, and as a thinge hanged vpp betwene thine eyes: because the Lorde broughte us out of Egipte with a mightie hande. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>when Pharao had let the people goo, God caried them not thorow the londe of the Philistines, though it were a nye waye. For God sayde: the people myghte happly repent when they se warre, and so turne agayne to Egipte: <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>therfore God led the aboute thorow the wyldernesse that bordreth on the redd see. The childern of Israel went harnessed out of the lade of Egipte. <section end="13:18"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=19}} <section begin="13:19"/>And Moses toke the bones of Ioseph with him: for he made the childern of Israel swere saynge: God will surely vyset you, take my bones therfore away hence with you, <section end="13:19"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=20}} <section begin="13:20"/>And they toke their iorney from Suchoth: and pitched their tentes in Etham in the edge of the wyldernesse. <section end="13:20"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=21}} <section begin="13:21"/>And the Lorde went before them by daye in a piler of a cloude to lede them the waye: and by nyghte in a piler of fyre to geue the lighte: that they myghte goo both by day ad nyghte. <section end="13:21"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=22}} <section begin="13:22"/>And the piler of the cloude neuer departed by daye nor the piler of fyre by nyghte out of the peoples sighte. <section end="13:22"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>Than the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>byd the childern of Israel that they turne and pytch their tentes before the entrynge of Hiroth betwene Migdole and the se toward Baal zephon: euen before that shall ye pytch apon the see. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>For Pharao will saye of the childern of Israel: they are tagled in the lod the wildernesse hath shott the in. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>And I will harde his harte, that he shall folowe after the, that I maye gett me honoure vppo Pharao ad vppo all his hoste, that the Egiptians maye knowe that I am the Lorde. And they dyd euen so. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>And whe it was tolde the kynge of Egipte that the people fled, tha Pharaos harte and all his seruautes turned vnto the people ad. sayde why haue we this done, that we haue let Israel go out of oure seruyce? <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>and he made redie his charettes ad toke his people with hym <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>ad toke vi. hudred chosen charettes ad all the charettes of Egipte ad captaynes vppo all his people. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>For the Lorde hardened the harte of Pharao kynge of Egipte, that he folowed after the childern of Israel which for all that went out thorow an hye hade, <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>And the Egiptias folowed after the ad ouertoke the where they pitched by the see, with all the horsses ad charettes of Pharao ad with his horsseme ad his hoste: eue fast by the entrynge of Hiroth before Baal Zephon. <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>And Pharao drewe nye, ad whe the childern of Isreal lyft vp their eyes and sawe how the Egiptias folowed after the, they were sore a fraide ad cried out vnto the Lorde <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>Tha sayde they vnto Moses? were there no graues for us in Egipte, but thou must bringe us awaye for to dye in the wyldernesse? wherfore hast thou serued us thus, for to carie us out of Egipte? <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>Dyd not we tell the this in Egipte saynge, let us be in rest and serue the Egiptians? For it had bene better for us to haue serued the Egiptians, than for to dye in the wildernesse. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>And Moses sayde vnto the people: feare ye not but stonde still and beholde how the Lorde shall saue you this daye: For as ye se the Egiptians this daye, shall ye see them nomore for euer till the worldes ende. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>The Lorde shall fighte for you and ye shall holde youre peace. <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>The Lorde sayde vnto Moses: wherfore criest thou vnto me? speake vnto the childern of Israel that they goo forwarde. <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>But lifte thou vp thi rodd and stretch out thi hande ouer the see and deuyde it a sondre, that the childern of Israel may goo on drye groude thorow the myddest thereof. <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>And beholde I will harden the hertes of the Egiptians that they maye folowe you. And I will gett me honoure vpon Pharao and vpon all his hoste, vpon his charettes ad vpon his horse me. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>And the Egiptians shall knowe that I am the Lord whan I haue gotten me honoure vpo Pharao vpon his charettes and vpon his horsemen. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>And the angell of God which went before the hoste of Israel, remoued ad went behinde them. And the cloudepiler that was before them remoued ad stode behinde them <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>ad wet betwene the hoste of the Egiptians ad the hoste of Israel. Yt was a darke clowde, and gaue lighte by nyghte: so that all the nyghte long the one coude not come at the other. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>when now Moses stretched forth his honde ouer the see, the Lorde caried awaye the see with a stronge east wynde that blewe all nyghte, and made the see drie londe ad the water deuyded it silfe. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>And the childern of Israel went in thorow the myddest of the see vppon the drie grounde. And the water was a walle vnto them, both on their righthande ad on their lefte hande. <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>And the Egiptians folowed ad went in after them to the myddest of the see, with all Pharaos horses, and his charettes and his horssemen. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>And in the mornynge watch, the Lorde loked vnto the hoste of the Egiptias out of the fyery and clowdie piler, and troubled their hoste <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/>and smote of their charett wheles and cast them doune to the grounde. Than sayde the Egiptians: Let vs fle from Israel, for the Lorde fyghteth for them agaynst vs. <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>Than sayde the Lorde vnto Moses: stretch out thine hand ouer the see, that the water maye come agayne vppo the Egiptians vppon their charettes ad horsemen. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>Than stretched forth Moses his hande ouer the see, and it came agayne to his course erly i the mornig, ad the Egiptias fledd agaynst it. Thus the Lorde ouerthrewe the Egiptians in the middest of the see, <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>ad the water returned and couered the charettes and the houseme: so that of all the hoste of Pharao that came in to the see after them, there remayned not one. <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/>But the children of Israel went vpon drie lode in the myddest of the see, ad the water was a walle vnto them: both on the righte hand of them and also on the lifte. <section end="14:29"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=30}} <section begin="14:30"/>Thus the Lorde delyuered Israel the selfe same daye out of the honde of the Egiptians, and Israell sawe the Egiptians deade vpo the see syde. <section end="14:30"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=31}} <section begin="14:31"/>And when Israel sawe that myghtye hande which the Lorde had shewed vppo the Egiptians, they feared the Lorde: and beleued both the Lorde and also his servaunte Moses <section end="14:31"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>Then Moses and the childern off Israel sange this songe vnto the Lord ad saide Let vs synge vnto the Lorde, for he is become glorious, the horse and him that rode vpon him hath he ouerthrowne in the see. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>The Lorde is my strength ad my songe, ad is become my saluation.He is my God and I will glorifie him, he is my fathers God and I will lifte him vp an hie <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>The Lorde is a ma off warre, Iehouah ys his name: <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>Pharaos charettes ad his hoste hath he cast in to the see.His iolye captaynes are drowned in the red see, <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>the depe waters haue couered them: thei soncke to the botome as a stone. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>Thine hande Lorde is glorious in power, thine had Lord hath all to dashed the enemye. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>And with thy great glorie thou hast destroyed thine aduersaries, thou sentest forth thy wrath ad it consumed them: eue as stobell. <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>with the breth off thine anger the water gathered together and the flodes stode fiyll as a rocke ad the depe water congeled together in the myddest off the see. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>The enymye sayde, I will folowe and ouertake the ad will deuyde the spoyle: I will satysfie my lust apon the: I will drawe my swerde and myne hande shall destroye them. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>Thou bluest with thy breth ad the see couered the, and they sanke as leed in the myghtye waters. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/> who is like vnto the o Lord amoge goddes: who is like the so glorious in holynes feerfull, laudable ad that shewest wondres? <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>Thou stretchedest out thy righte hande. ad the erth swalowed them. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>And thou cariedest with thy mercie this people which thou deliueredest, ad broughtest the with thy strength vnto thy holie habitacion. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>The nations herde ad were afrayde, pages came vpon the Philistines. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Tha the dukes of the Edomites were amased, ad treblinge came apon the myghtiest off the Moabites, and all the inhabiters of Canaa waxed faynte harted. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>Let feare and dreade fall apon the thorow the greatnesse off thyne arme, and let them be as styll as a stone, while thy people passe thorow o Lorde while the people passe thorowe, which thou hast goten. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>Brynge them in and plante them in the mountayns of thine enherytauce, the place Lorde whyche thou hast made for the to dweld in the sanctuarye Lorde which thy handes haue prepared. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>The Lorde raygne euer and allwaye. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>For Pharao wet in an horsebacke wyth his charettes and horsemen in to the see, and the Lorde broughte the waters of the see apo the. And the childern of Israel went on drie lande thorow the myddest of the see. <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>And mir I am a prophetisse the sister of Aaron toke a tymbrell in hir hande, and all the wemen came out after her with tymbrells in a daunse. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>And mir I am sange before them: syng ye vnto the Lorde, for he is become glorious in deade: the horse and his ryder hath he ouerthrowne in the see. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>Moses broughte Israel from the redd see, ad they went out in to the wildernesse of Sur. And they went thre dayes longe in the wildernesse ad coude finde no water. <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>At the last they came to Mara: but they coude not drynke off the waters for bitternesse, for they were better. therfore the name of the place was called Mara. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>Then the people murmured agaynst Moses saynge: what shall we drinke? <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>And Moses cried vnto the Lorde and he shewed him a tre: and he cast it in to the water, and they waxed swete.There he made them an ordinaunce and a lawe, and there he tempted them <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>and saide: Yf ye will herken vnto the voyce of the Lord youre God, and will do that which is righte in his syght and will geue an eare vnto his comaudmentes, and kepe all his ordinaunces: tha will I put none of this diseases apon the whiche I brought vpon the Egiptias: for I am the Lorde thy surgione. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>And they came to Elim where were .xij welles of water and .lxx. date trees, and they pitched there by the water. <section end="15:27"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>And they toke their yourney fro Elim, and all the hole copanye of the childern of Israell came to the wildernesse of Sin, which lieth betwene Elim ad Sinai: the .xv. daye of the seconde moneth after that they were come out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>And the hole multitude of the childern of Israel murmured agaynst Moses ad Aaro in the wildernesse <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>and sayde vnto them: wold to God we had dyed by the hande of the Lorde in the lande of Egipte, when we satt by the flessh pottes and ate bred oure belies full for ye haue broughte vs out in to this wildernesse to kyll this hole multitude for honger. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>Than sayde the Lorde vnto Moses: beholde, I will rayne bred fro heaue doune to you, ad let the people goo out ad gather daye by daye, that I maye proue the whether they wil walke in my lawe or no. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>The .vj. daye let the prepare that which they will brige in, ad let it be twise as moch as they gather in dayly. <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>And Moses ad Aaro sayde vnto all the childere of Israel: at euen he shall knowe that it is the Lorde, which broughte you out of the lade of Egipte <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>ad in the mornynge ye shall se the glorie of the Lorde: because he hath herde youre grudgynges agaynst the Lorde: for what are we that ye shuld murmure against vs. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And moreouer spake Moses. At eue the Lorde will geue you flesh to eate ad in the mornynge bred ynough, because the Lord hath herde youre murmur whiche ye murmur agaynst hi: for what ar we? youre murmurynge is not agaynst vs, but agaynst the Lorde. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>And Moses spake vnto Aaro: Say vnto all the copanye of the childere of Israel, come forth before the Lorde, for he hath herde youre grudgiges. <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>And as Aaro spake vnto the hole multitude of the childere of Israel, they loked toward the wilderuesse: ad beholde, the glorie of the Lord apeared i a clowde. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses sayng: <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>I haue herde the murmurig of the childre of Israel, tell the therfore ad saye that at eue they shall eate flesh, ad i the morninge they shall be filled with bred, ad ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde youre god <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>And at eue the quayles came ad couered the groude where they laye. And in the mornynge the dewe laye rounde aboute the hoste. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>And whe the dewe was falle: behold, it laye apo the grounde in the wildernesse, small ad roude ad thyn as the hore frost on the groude. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>when the childre of Israel sawe it, they sayde one to another: what is this? for they wist not what it was And Moses sayde: this is the breed which the Lorde hath geue you to eate. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>This is the thinge which the Lord hath comauded, that ye gather euery ma ynough for hi to eate: a gomer full for a ma acordige to the nobre off you, ad gather euery ma for the which are in his tente. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>And the childern of Israel dyd euen so, ad gathered some more some lesse, <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>and dyd mete it with a gomer. And vnto him that had gathered moch remayned nothinge ouer, ad vnto hi that had gathered litle was there no lacke: but euery ma had gathered sufficiet for his eatinge. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>And Moses sayde vnto them. Se that no ma let oughte remayne of it tyll the morninge. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>Notwithstondinge they harkened not vnto Moses: but some of the lefte of it vntyll the mornynge, and it waxte full of wormes ad stake and Moses was angrie wyth them. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>And they gathered it all morniges: euery ma as moch as suffised for his eatinge, for as sone as the hete of the sonne came it moulte. <section end="16:21"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=22}} <section begin="16:22"/>And the .vj. daye they gathered twise so moch bred: ij. gomers for one ma, ad the ruelars of the multitude came ad tolde Moses. <section end="16:22"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>And he sayde unto the, this is that which the Lorde hath sayde tomorow is the Sabbath of the holie rest of the Lord: bake that which ye will bake ad seth that ye will seth, ad that which remayneth lay vp for you ad kepe it till the mornynge. <section end="16:23"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=24}} <section begin="16:24"/>And they layde it vp till the mornynge as Moses bad ad it stake not nether was there any wormes theri <section end="16:24"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=25}} <section begin="16:25"/>And Moses sayde: that eate this daye: for to daye it is the Lordes Sabbath: to daye ye shal finde none in the feld, <section end="16:25"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=26}} <section begin="16:26"/>Sixte dayes ye shall gather it, for the, vij. is the sabbath: there shal be none there in. <section end="16:26"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=27}} <section begin="16:27"/>Notwithstondinge there went out of the people in the seuenth daye for to gather: but they founde none. <section end="16:27"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=28}} <section begin="16:28"/>The the Lorde seyde vnto Moses: how longe shall it be, yer ye will kepe my comaundmetes ad lawes? <section end="16:28"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=29}} <section begin="16:29"/>Se because the Lorde hath geue you a Sabbath, therfor he geueth you the .vj. daye bred for .ij. dayes. Byde therfore euery ma athome, ad let no ma go out of his place the seuenth daye. <section end="16:29"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=30}} <section begin="16:30"/>And the people rested the seuenth daye. <section end="16:30"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=31}} <section begin="16:31"/>And the housse of Israel called it Man, And it was lyke vnto Coriander seed and white, and the taste of it was lyke vnto wafers made with honye. <section end="16:31"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=32}} <section begin="16:32"/>And Moses sayde: this is that which the Lorde commaundeth: fyll a Gomor of it, that it maye be kepte for youre childern after you: that they maye se the bred wherewith he fedd you in wyldernesse, when he had broughte you out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="16:32"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=33}} <section begin="16:33"/>And Moses spake vnto Aaron: take a cruse and put a Gomer full of man therin, and laye it vppe before the Lorde to be kepte for youre childern after you <section end="16:33"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=34}} <section begin="16:34"/>as the Lorde commaunded Moses. And Aaron layed it vppe before the testimonye there to be kepte. <section end="16:34"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=35}} <section begin="16:35"/>And the childern of Israel ate man .xl. yere vntill they came vnto a lande inhahited. And so they ate Man, euen vntill they came vnto the bordres of the lade of Canaan, <section end="16:35"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=36}} <section begin="16:36"/>And a Gomer is the tenth parte of an Epha. <section end="16:36"/> ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>And all the companye of the childern of Israel went on their iourneys from the wildernesse of Sin at the commaundment of the Lorde, and pitched in Raphidim: where was no water for the people to drynke. <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>And the people chode with Moses and sayde: geue us water to drynke. And Moses sayde vnto them: why chyde ye with me, and wherfore do ye tempte the Lorde? <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>There the people thyrsted for water, and murmured agenst Moses ad sayde: wherfore hast thou broughte us out of Egipte, to kyll us and oure childern and oure catell with thyrste? <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>And Moses cried vnto the Lorde saynge what shal I do vnto this people? they be al most redye to stone me. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: goo before the people, and take with the of the elders of Israel: ad thi rod wherwith thou smotest the riuer, take in thine hande and goo. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>Beholde, I will stonde there before the vppon a rocke in Horeb: and thou shalt smyte the rocke, ad there shall come water out there of, that the people maye drynke. And Moses dyd euen so before the elders of Israel <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>And he called the name of the place: Massa and Meriba: because of the chidynge of the childern of Israel, and because they tempted the Lorde saynge: ys the Lorde amonge us or not? <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>Then came Amalech ad foughte with Israel in Raphidim. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>And Moses sayde vnto Iosua: chose out men and goo fighte with Amelech Tomorow I will stonde on the toppe of the hyll and the rodd of God in myne hande. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And Iosua dyd as Moses bade him, and foughte with the Amalechites. And Moses, Aaron and Hur went vp to the toppe of the hyll. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>And when Moses helde vp his hande, Israel had the better. And when he late his hande doune, Amelech had the better. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>when Moses handes were weery, they toke a stone and put it vnder him, and he satt doune there on. And Aaron and Hur stayed vpp his handes the one on the one syde and the other on the other syde. And his handes were stedie vntill the sonne was doune. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>And Iosua discomfeted Amalech ad his people with the edge of his swerde. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: write this for a remembraunce in a boke and tell it vnto Iosua, for I will put out the remembraunce of Amalech from vnder heauen. <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>And Moses made an alter ad called the name of it Iehouah Nissi, <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>for he sayde: the hande is on the seate of the Lorde, that the Lorde will haue warre with Amalech thorow out all generations. <section end="17:16"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>Iethro the prest of Madian Moses father in lawe herde of all that God had done vnto Moses and to Israel his people, how that the Lorde had broughte Israel out of Egipte. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>And he toke Ziphora Moses wyfe, after she was sente backe, <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>and hir .ij. sonnes, of which the one was called Gerson, for he sayde: I haue bene an alient in a straunge lande. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>And the other was called Eliesar: for the God of my father was myne helpe ad delyuered me from the swerde of Pharao. <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>And Iethro Moses father in lawe came wyth his two sonnes and his wife vnto Moses in to the wildernesse: where he had pitched his tente by the mounte of God. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>And he sent worde to Moses: I thi father in law Iethro am come to the, and thi wyfe also, and hir two sonnes with her. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And Moses went out to mete his father in lawe and dyd obeyssaunce and kyssed him, and they saluted etch other ad came in to the tente. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>And Moses tolde his father in lawe all that the Lorde had done vnto Pharao and to the Egiptians for Israels sake, and all the trauayle that had happened them by the waye, and how the Lorde had delyuered them. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>And Iethro reioesed ouer all the good which the Lorde had done to Israel, and because he had delyuered them out of the hande of the Egiptians. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>And Iethro sayde: blessed be the Lorde which hath delyuered you out of the hande of the Egiptians ad out of the hande of Pharao, which hath delyuered his people from vnder the power of the Egiptians. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Now I knowe that the Lorde is greater the all goddes, for because that they dealte prowdly with them. <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>And Iethro Moses father in lawe offred burntoffrynges and sacrifyces vnto God. And Aaron and all the elders of Israel came to eate bred with Moses father in lawe before God. <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>And it chaunched on the morow, that Moses satt to iudge the people, and the people stode aboute Moses from mornynge vnto euen. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>when his father in lawe sawe all that he dyd vnto the people, he sayde: what is this that thou doest vnto the people? why syttest thou thi self and lettest all the people stonde aboute the fro mornynge vnto euen? <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>And Moses sayde vnto his father in lawe: because the people came vnto me to seke councell of God. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>For whe they haue a matter, they come vnto me, and I must iudge betwene euery man and his neyboure, and must shewe them the ordinauces of God and his lawes. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>And his father in lawe sayde vnto him: it is not well that thou dost. <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>Thou doest vnwysely and also this people that is with the: because the thinge is to greuous for the, and thou art not able to do it thi selfe alone. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>But heare my voyce, and I will geue the councell, and God shalbe with the. Be thou vnto the people to Godwarde, and brynge the causes vnto God <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>and prouyde them ordinaunces and lawes, ad shewe them the waye wherin they must walke and the werkes that they must doo. <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>Morouer seke out amonge all the people, men of actiuite which feare God and men that are true ad hate covetuousnes: and make them heedes ouer the people, captaynes ouer thousandes, ouer hundredes, ouer fyftie, and ouer ten. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>And let them iudge the people at all seasons: Yf there be any greate matter, let them brynge that vnto the, and let them iudge all small causes them selues, and ease thi selfe, ad let them bere with the. <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>Yf thou shalt doo this thinge, then thou shalt be able to endure that which God chargeth the with all, and all this people shall goo to their places quietly. <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>And Moses herde the voyce of his father in lawe, and dyd all that he had sayde, <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>and chose actyue men out of all Israel and made them heedes ouer the people, captaynes ouer thousandes, ouer hundreds, ouer fiftie and ouer ten <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>And they iudged the people at all seasons, ad broughte the harde causes vnto Moses: and iudged all small maters them selues. <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>And tha Moses let his father in lawe departe, and he went in to his awne londe. <section end="18:27"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>The thyrde moneth after the childern of Israel were gone out of Egipte: the same daye they came in to the wildernesse of Sinai. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>For they were departed from Raphidim, and were come to the deserte of Sinay and had pitched their tentes in the wildernesse. And there Israel pitched before the mounte. <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>And Moses went vpp vnto God.And the Lorde called to him out of the mountayne saynge: thus saye vnto the housse of Iacob and tell the childern of Israel, <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>ye haue sene what I dyd vnto the Egiptians and how I toke you vpp apon Egles wynges, and haue broughte you vnto my selfe. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>Now therfore yf ye will heare my voyce and kepe myne appoyntment: ye shall be myne awne aboue all nations, for all the erth is myne. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>Ye shall be vnto me a kyngdome of preastes and and holie people: these are the wordes which thou shalt saye vnto the childern of Israel. <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>And Moses came and called for the elders of Israel, and layde before them all these wordes which the Lorde had commaunded him. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/>And the people answered all together and sayde: All that the Lorde hath sayde, we will doo. And Moses broughte the wordes of the people vnto the Lorde. <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Loo, I will come vnto the in a thicke clowde, that the people maye heare when I talke with the and also beleue the for euer. And Moses shewed the wordes of the people vnto the Lorde <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Go vnto the people and sanctifie them to daye and tomorow, and let them wash their clothes: <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>that they maye be redie agaynst the thyrde daye. For the thyrde daye the Lorde will come doune in the sighte of all the people vpon mounte Sinai. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And sett markes rounde aboute the people and saye: beware that ye go not vp in to the mounte and that ye twych not the bordres of it, for whosoeuer twicheth the mounte, shall surely dye <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>There shall not an hande twych it, but that he shall ether be stoned or els shot thorow: whether it be beest or man, it shall not lyue. when the horne bloweth: than let the come vp in to the mounten <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>And Moses went doune from the mounte vnto the people and sanctifyed them, ad they wasshed their clothes: <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>And he sayde vnto the people: be redie agenst the thirde daye, and se that ye come not at youre wiues. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>And the thirde daye in the mornynge there was thunder, and lightenynge and a thicke clowde apo the mounte, ad the voyce of the horne waxed exceadynge lowde, and all the people that was in the hoste was afrayde. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>And Moses brought the people out of the tetes to mete with God. and they stode vnder the hyll. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>And mounte Sinai was all togither on a smoke: because the Lorde descended doune vpon it in fyre. And the smoke therof asceded vp, as it had bene the smoke of a kylle, and all the mounte was exceadinge fearfull. <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>And the voyce of the horne blewe and waxed lowder, ad lowder. Moses spake, ad God answered hi ad that with a voyce. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>And the Lord came doune vppon mounte Sinai: euen in the toppe of the hyll, ad called Moses vp in to the toppe of the hyll. And Moses went vppe. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: go doune and charge the people that they prease not vp vnto the Lorde for to se hi, ad so many off the perissh. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>And let the preastes also which come to the Lordes presence, sanctifie them selues: lest the Lorde smyte them, <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>Then Moses sayde vnto the Lorde: the people can not come vp in to mounte Sinai, for thou chargedest vs saynge: sett markes aboute the hyll and sanctifie it. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto him: awaye, and get the doune: and come vp both thou ad Aaron with the. But let not the preastes and the people presume for to come vp vnto the Lorde: lest he smyte them. <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>And Moses wet doune vnto the people and tolde them. <section end="19:25"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>And God spake all these wordes ad saide: <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>I am the Lorde thy God, which haue brought the out of the londe of Egipte ad out of the house of bondage. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>Thou shalt haue none other goddes in my syght. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>Thou shalt make the no grauen ymage, nether any symilitude that is in heauen aboue, ether in the erth beneth, or in the water that ys beneth the erth. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>Se that thou nether bowe thy sylf vnto them nether serue them: for I the Lorde thy God, am a gelouse God, and viset the synne of the fathers vppon the childern vnto the third and fourth generacion of the that hate me: <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>and yet shewe mercie vnto thousandes amonge them that loue me and kepe my commaundmentes. <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in vayne, for the Lord wil not holde him giltlesse that taketh his name in vayne. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Remebre the Sabbath daye that thou sanctifie it. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>Sixe dayes mayst thou laboure ad do al that thou hast to doo: <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>but the seuenth daye is the Sabbath of the Lorde thy God, in it thou shalt do no maner worke: nether thou nor thy sonne, nor thy doughter, nether thy manservaunte nor thy maydeservaunte, nether thy catell nether yet the straunger that is within thi gates <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>For in sixe dayes the Lorde made both heauen and erth and the see and all that in them is and rested the seuenth daye: wherfore the Lorde blessed the Sabbath daye and halowed it. <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>Honoure thy father ad thy mother, that thy dayes may be loge in the lode which the Lorde thy God geueth the. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>Thou shalt not kyll. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>Thou shalt not breake wedlocke. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>Thou shalt not steale. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>Thou shalt bere no false witnesse agest thy neghboure <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>Thou shalt not couet thy neghbours housse: nether shalt couet thy neghbours wife, his maservaunte, his mayde, his oxe, his asse or oughte that is his. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>And all the people sawe the thunder ad the lyghteninge and the noyse of the horne, ad howe the mountayne smoked. And whe the people sawe it, they remoued ad stode a ferre of <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>ad saide vnto Moses: talke thou with vs and we wil heare: but let not god talke with vs, lest we dye. <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>And Moses sayde vnto the people feare not, for God is come to proue you, and that his feare maye be amonge you that ye synne not. <section end="20:20"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=21}} <section begin="20:21"/>And the people stode aferre of, ad Moses went in to the thicke clowde where God was <section end="20:21"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=22}} <section begin="20:22"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: thus thou shalt saye vnto the childern of Israel: Ye haue sene how that I haue talked with you from out of heauen. <section end="20:22"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=23}} <section begin="20:23"/>Ye shal not make therfore with me goddes of syluer nor goddes of golde: in no wyse shall ye do it. <section end="20:23"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=24}} <section begin="20:24"/>An alter of erth thou shalt make vnto me ad there on offer thy burntofferinges ad thy peaceoffringes, and thy shepe ad thine oxen. And in all places where I shall put the remebraunce of my name, thither I will come vnto the and blesse the. <section end="20:24"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=25}} <section begin="20:25"/>But and yf thou wilt make me an alter off stone, se thou make it not of hewed stone, for yf thou lyfte vp thy tole vpon it, thou shalt polute it. <section end="20:25"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=26}} <section begin="20:26"/>Moreouer thou shalt not goo vp wyth steppes vnto myne alter, that thy nakednesse be not shewed there on. <section end="20:26"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>These are the lawes which thou shalt set before the. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>Yf thou bye a servaunte that is an hebrue, sixte yeres he shall serue, and the seuenth he shall goo out fre paynge nothinge. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>Yf he came alone, he shall goo out alone: Yf he came maried, his wife shall go out with hi. <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>And yf his master haue geuen him a wife and she haue borne him sonnes or doughters: then the wife and hir childern shalbe hir masters ad he shall goo out alone. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>But and yf the servaunte saye I loue my master and my wife and my children, I will not goo out fre. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>Then let his master bringe him vnto the Goddes ad set him to the doore or the dorepost, ad bore his eare thorow with a naule, ad let him be his servaunte for euer. <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>Yf a man sell his doughter to be a servaunte: she shall not goo out as the men servauntes doo. <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>Yf she please not hir master, so that he hath geuen her to no man to wife, then shal he let hir goo fre: to sell her vnto a straunge nacion shal he haue no power, because he despised her. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Yf he haue promysed her vnto his sonne to wife, he shal deale with her as men do with their doughters. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Yf he take him another wife, yet hir fode, rayment and dutie off mariage shall he not mynisshe. <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>Yf he do not these thre vnto her, then shal she goo out fre and paye no money. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>He that smyteth a man that he dye, shalbe slayne for it. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Yf a ma laye not awayte but God delyuer him in to his hande, then I wyll poynte the a place whether he shall fle. <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>Yf a man come presumptuously vppon his neyghboure ad slee him with gile, thou shalt take him fro myne alter that he dye. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/>And he that smyteth his father or his mother, shall dye for it. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>He that stealeth a ma ad selleth him (yf it be proued vppon hym) shall be slayne for it. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>And he that curseth his father or mother, shall be put to deth for it. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/>Yf men stryue together and one smyte another with a stone or with his fyste, so that he dye not, but lyeth in bedd: <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>yf he ryse agayne and walke without vpon his staffe then shall he that smote hi goo quyte: saue only he shal bere his charges while he laye in bed and paye for his healinge. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>Yf a man smyte his servaunte or his mayde with a staffe that they dye vnder his hande, it shalbe auenged. <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>But ad yf they contynue a daye or two, it shall not be auenged for they are his money. <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>when men stryue and smyte a woman with childe so that hir frute departe from her and yet no mysfortune foloweth: then shall he be mersed, acordynge as the womans husbonde will laye to his charge, and he shall paye as the dayes men appoynte him. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>But and yf any mysfortune folowe, then shall he paye lyfe for lyfe, <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>eye for eye, toth for toth, hande for hande, fote for fote, <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>burnynge for burnynge, wonde for wonde and strype for strype. <section end="21:25"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=26}} <section begin="21:26"/>Yf a man smyte his servaunte or his mayde in the eye and put it out, he shall let the goo fre for the eyes sake. <section end="21:26"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=27}} <section begin="21:27"/>Also yf he smyte out hys servauntes or his maydes toth, he shall let the go out fre for the tothes sake. <section end="21:27"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=28}} <section begin="21:28"/>Yf an oxe gore a man or a woman that they dye, then the oxe shalbe stoned, and hys flesh shall not be eaten: and his master shall go quyte. <section end="21:28"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=29}} <section begin="21:29"/>Yf the oxe were wont to runne at men in tyme past and it hath bene tolde his master, and he hath not kepte him, but that he hath kylled a man or a woman: then the oxe shalbe stoned and hys master shall dye also. <section end="21:29"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=30}} <section begin="21:30"/>Yf he be sett to a summe off money, then he shall geue for the delyueraunce off his lyfe, acordynge to all that is put vnto him. <section end="21:30"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=31}} <section begin="21:31"/>And whether he hath gored a sonne or a doughter, he shalbe serued after the same maner <section end="21:31"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=32}} <section begin="21:32"/>But yf it be a servaunt or a mayde that the oxe hath gored, then he shall geue vnto their master the summe of .xxx sicles, ad the oxe shall be stoned. <section end="21:32"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=33}} <section begin="21:33"/>Yf a man open a well or dygge a pytt and couer it not, but that an oxe or an asse fall theryn <section end="21:33"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=34}} <section begin="21:34"/>the owner off the pytte shall make it good and geue money vnto their master, and the dead beest shalbe his. <section end="21:34"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=35}} <section begin="21:35"/>Yf one mans oxe hurte anothers that he dye: then they shall sell the lyue oxe and deuyde the money, and the deed oxe also they shall deuyde <section end="21:35"/> 36. But and yf it be knowne that the oxe hath vsed to pusshe in tymes past, then because his master hath not kepte hi, he shall paye oxe for oxe. and the deed shalbe his awne. ==Chapter 22== {{chapter|22}} {{verse|chapter=22|verse=1}} <section begin="22:1"/>Yf a man steake an oxe or shepe ad kylle it or selle it, he shall restore .v. oxen for an oxe, and .iiij. shepe for a shepe. <section end="22:1"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=2}} <section begin="22:2"/>Yf a thefe be founde breakynge vpp ad be smytten that he dye, there shall no bloude be shed for him: <section end="22:2"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=3}} <section begin="22:3"/>excepte the sonne be vpp when he is founde, then there shalbe bloude shed for him,A thefe shall make restitucyon: Yf he haue not wherewith, he shalbe solde for his thefte. <section end="22:3"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=4}} <section begin="22:4"/>Yf the thefte be founde in his hande alyue (whether it be oxe, asse or shepe) he shall restore double. <section end="22:4"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=5}} <section begin="22:5"/>Yf a man do hurte felde or vyneyarde, so that he put in his beest to fede in another mans felde: off the best off hys owne felde, and of the best of his awne vyneyarde, shall he make restitucyon. <section end="22:5"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=6}} <section begin="22:6"/>Yf fyre breake out and catch in the thornes, so that the stoukes of corne or the stodynge corne or felde be consumed therwith: he that kynled the fyre shall make restitucyon. <section end="22:6"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=7}} <section begin="22:7"/>Yf a man delyuer his neghboure money or stuffe to kepe, and it be stolen out of his housse: Yf the these be foude, he shal paye double <section end="22:7"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=8}} <section begin="22:8"/>Yf the thefe be not founde, then the goodma of the housse shalbe brought vnto the goddes and swere, whether he haue put his hande vnto his neghbours good. <section end="22:8"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=9}} <section begin="22:9"/>And in all maner of trespace, whether it be oxe, asse, shepe, rayment or ony maner lost thynge which another chalegeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall come before the goddes. And whom the goddes condene: the same shall paye double vnto his neghboure. <section end="22:9"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=10}} <section begin="22:10"/>Yf a man delyuer vnto his neghboure to kepe, asse, oxe, shepe or what soeuer beest it be and it dye or be hurte or dryuen awaye and no man se it: <section end="22:10"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=11}} <section begin="22:11"/>then shall an othe of the Lorde goo betwene them, whether he haue put his hande vnto his neghbours good, and the owner of it shall take the othe, and the other shall not make it good: <section end="22:11"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=12}} <section begin="22:12"/>Yf it be stollen from him, then he shall make restitucion vnto the owner: <section end="22:12"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=13}} <section begin="22:13"/>Yf it be torne with wylde beestes, the let him bringe recorde of the teerynge: and he shall not make it good. <section end="22:13"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=14}} <section begin="22:14"/>when a man boroweth oughte of his neghbour yf it be hurte or els dye, and yf the owner therof be not by, he shall make it good: <section end="22:14"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=15}} <section begin="22:15"/>Yf the owner there of be by, he shall not make it good namely yf it be an hyred thinge ad came for hyre. <section end="22:15"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=16}} <section begin="22:16"/>Yf a man begyle a mayde that is not betrouthed and lye with her, he shall endote her and take her to his wife: <section end="22:16"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=17}} <section begin="22:17"/>Yf hir father refuse to geue her vnto him, he shall paye money acordynge to the dowrie of virgens. <section end="22:17"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=18}} <section begin="22:18"/>Thou shalt not suffre a witch to lyue, <section end="22:18"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=19}} <section begin="22:19"/>who soeuer lyeth with a beest, shalbe slayne for it. <section end="22:19"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=20}} <section begin="22:20"/>He that offreth vnto ony goddes saue vnto the Lorde only, let him dye without redemption <section end="22:20"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=21}} <section begin="22:21"/>vexe not a straunger nether oppresse him for ye were straungers in the londe of Egipte. <section end="22:21"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=22}} <section begin="22:22"/>Ye shall trouble no wedowe nor fatherlesse childe: <section end="22:22"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=23}} <section begin="22:23"/>Yf ye shall trouble the: they shall crye vnto me, ad I wyll surely heare their crye <section end="22:23"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=24}} <section begin="22:24"/>and then will my wrath waxe hoote and I will kyll you with swerde, and youre wyues shalbe wedowes and youre childern fatherlesse. <section end="22:24"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=25}} <section begin="22:25"/>Yf thou lende money to ani of my people that is poore by the, thou shalt not be as an vsurer vnto him, nether shalt oppresse him with vserye. <section end="22:25"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=26}} <section begin="22:26"/>Yf thou take thi neghbours raymet to pledge, se that thou delyuer it vnto him agayne by that the sonne goo doune. <section end="22:26"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=27}} <section begin="22:27"/>For that is his couerlet only: eue the rayment for his skynne wherin he slepeth: or els he will crye vnto me ad I will heare him, for I am mercyfull. <section end="22:27"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=28}} <section begin="22:28"/>Thou shalt not rayle vppon the goddes, nether curse the ruelar of thi people. <section end="22:28"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=29}} <section begin="22:29"/>Thy frutes (whether they be drye or moyst) se thou kepe not backe. Thi firstborne sonne thou shalt geue me: <section end="22:29"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=30}} <section begin="22:30"/>likewise shalt thou doo of thine oxen and of thy shepe. Seuen dayes it shall be with the dame, and the .viij. daye thou shalt geue it me. <section end="22:30"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=31}} <section begin="22:31"/>Ye shalbe holye people vnto me, and therfore shall ye eate no flesh that is torne of beestes in the feld. But shall cast it to dogges. <section end="22:31"/> ==Chapter 23== {{chapter|23}} {{verse|chapter=23|verse=1}} <section begin="23:1"/>Thou shalt not accepte a vayne tale, nether shalt put thine hande with the wiked to be an vnrightous witnesse: <section end="23:1"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=2}} <section begin="23:2"/>Thou shalt not folowe a multitude to do euell: nether answere in a mater of plee that thou woldest to folow many turne a syde from the trueth, <section end="23:2"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=3}} <section begin="23:3"/>nether shalt thou paynte a porre mans cause. <section end="23:3"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=4}} <section begin="23:4"/>whe thou metest thine enimies oxe or asse goynge a straye, thou shalt brynge the to him agayne. <section end="23:4"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=5}} <section begin="23:5"/>Yf thou se thine enimies asse synke vnder his burthen, thou shalt not passe by and let him alone: but shalt helpe him to lyfte him vp agayne. <section end="23:5"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=6}} <section begin="23:6"/>Thou shalt not hynder the righte of the poore that are amonge you in their sute. <section end="23:6"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=7}} <section begin="23:7"/>Kepe the ferre from a false mater, and the Innocent and righteous se thou sley not, for I will not iustifye the weked. <section end="23:7"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=8}} <section begin="23:8"/>Thou shalt take no giftes, for giftes blynde the seynge and peruerte the wordes of the righteous. <section end="23:8"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=9}} <section begin="23:9"/>Thou shalt not oppresse a straunger, for I knowe the herte of straunger, because ye were straungers in Egipte. <section end="23:9"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=10}} <section begin="23:10"/>Sixe yeres thou shalt sowe thi londe ad gather in the frutes theroff: <section end="23:10"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=11}} <section begin="23:11"/>and the seuenth yere thou shalt let it rest and lye styll, that the poore of thi people maye eate, and what they leaue, the beestes of the felde shall eate: In like maner thou shalt do with thi vyneyarde ad thine olyue trees. <section end="23:11"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=12}} <section begin="23:12"/>Sixe dayes thou shalt do thi worke ad the seuenth daye thou shalt kepe holie daye, that thyne oxe and thine asse maye rest ad the sonne of thi mayde and the straunger maye be refresshed. <section end="23:12"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=13}} <section begin="23:13"/>And in all thinges that I haue sayde vnto you be circumspecte.And make no rehersall of the names of straunge goddes, nether let any man heare the out of youre mouthes. <section end="23:13"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=14}} <section begin="23:14"/>Thre feastes thou shalt holde vnto me in a yere. <section end="23:14"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=15}} <section begin="23:15"/>Thou shalt kepe the feast of swete bred that thou eate vnleuend bred .vij. dayes loge as I comaunded the in the tyme appoynted of the moneth of Abib, for in that moneth thou camest out of Egipte: ad se that noman appeare before me emptie. <section end="23:15"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=16}} <section begin="23:16"/>And the feast of Heruest, when thou reapest the firstfrutes of thy laboures which thou hast sowne in the felde. And the feast of ingaderynge, in the ende of the yere: when thou hast gathered in thy laboures out of the felde. <section end="23:16"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=17}} <section begin="23:17"/>Thre tymes in a yere shall all thy men childern appere before the Lorde Iehouah. <section end="23:17"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=18}} <section begin="23:18"/>Thou shalt not offer the bloude of my sacrifyce with leuended bred: nether shall the fatt of my feast remayne vntill the mornynge. <section end="23:18"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=19}} <section begin="23:19"/>The first of the firstfrutes of thy lode thou shalt bringe in to the housse of the Lorde thy God thou shalt also not seth a kyde in his mothers mylke. <section end="23:19"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=20}} <section begin="23:20"/>Beholde, I sende mine angell before the, to kepe the in the waye, and to brynge the in to the place which I haue prepared <section end="23:20"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=21}} <section begin="23:21"/>Beware of him and heare his voyce and angre him not: for he wyll not spare youre mysdedes, yee and my name is in him. <section end="23:21"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=22}} <section begin="23:22"/>But and yf thou shalt herken vnto his voyce ad kepe all that I shall tell the, the I wilbe an enimye vnto thyne enimies and an aduersarie vnto thine aduersaries. <section end="23:22"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=23}} <section begin="23:23"/>when myne angell goth before the ad hath broughte the in vnto the Amorites, Hethites Pherezites, Canaanites, Heuites and Iebusites and I shall haue destroyed them: <section end="23:23"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=24}} <section begin="23:24"/>se thou worshippe not their goddes nether serue them, nether do after the workes of them: but ouertrowe them and breake doune the places of them <section end="23:24"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=25}} <section begin="23:25"/>And se that ye serue the Lorde youre God, ad he shall blesse thi bred and thy water, ad I will take all sycknesses awaye from amonge you. <section end="23:25"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=26}} <section begin="23:26"/>Moreouer there shalbe no woman childlesse or vnfrutefull in thi londe, and the nombre of thi dayes I will fulfyll. <section end="23:26"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=27}} <section begin="23:27"/>I will sende my feare before the and will kyll all the people whether thou shalt goo. And I will make all thine enemies turne their backes vnto the, <section end="23:27"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=28}} <section begin="23:28"/>ad I will send hornettes before the, and they shall dryue out the Heuites, the Cananites and the Hethites before the. <section end="23:28"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=29}} <section begin="23:29"/>I will not cast them out in one yere, lest the lande growe to a wyldernesse: and the beestes of the felde multiplye apon the. <section end="23:29"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=30}} <section begin="23:30"/>But a litle and a litle I will dryue them out before the, vntill thou be increased that thou mayst enherett the londe. <section end="23:30"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=31}} <section begin="23:31"/>And I will make thi costes fro the red see vnto the see of the Philistenes and from the deserte vnto the ryuer. I will delyuer the inhabiters of the londe in to thine hande, and thou shalt dryue them out before the. <section end="23:31"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=32}} <section begin="23:32"/>And thou shalt make none appoyntment with them nor wyth their goddes. <section end="23:32"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=33}} <section begin="23:33"/>Nether shall they dwell in thi londe, lest they make the synne a gaynst me: for yf thou serue their goddes, it will surely be thy decaye. <section end="23:33"/> ==Chapter 24== {{chapter|24}} {{verse|chapter=24|verse=1}} <section begin="24:1"/>And he sayde vnto Moses: come vnto the Lorde: both thou and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and the .lxx. elders of Israel, and worshippe a ferre of. <section end="24:1"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=2}} <section begin="24:2"/>And Moses went him selfe alone vnto the Lorde, but they came not nye, nether came the people vp with him. <section end="24:2"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=3}} <section begin="24:3"/>And Moses came ad tolde the people al the wordes of the Lorde and all the lawes. And all the people answered with one voyce and sayde: all the wordes which the Lorde hath sayde, will wee doo. <section end="24:3"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=4}} <section begin="24:4"/>Then Moses wrote all the wordes of the Lorde and rose vp early ad made an alter vnder the hyll, and .xij. pilers acordynge to the nombre of the .xij. trybes of Israel, <section end="24:4"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=5}} <section begin="24:5"/>ad sent yonge men of the childern of Israel to sacryfyce burntoffrynges ad to offre peaceoffrynges of oxen vnto the Lorde. <section end="24:5"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=6}} <section begin="24:6"/>And Moses toke halfe of the bloude and put it in basens, and the otherhalfe he sprenkeld on the alter. <section end="24:6"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=7}} <section begin="24:7"/>And he toke the boke of the appoyntment and red it in the audience of the people. And they seyde. All that the Lorde hath sayde, we will do and heare. <section end="24:7"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=8}} <section begin="24:8"/>And Moses toke the bloude ad sprinkeld it on the people ad sayde: beholde, this is the bloude of the appoyntment which the Lorde hath made wyth you apon all these wordes. <section end="24:8"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=9}} <section begin="24:9"/>Then went Moses and Aaron, Nadab ad Abihu and the .lxx. elders of Israel vppe, <section end="24:9"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=10}} <section begin="24:10"/>and sawe the God of Israel, and vnder his fete as it were a brycke worde of Saphir and as it were the facyon of heauen when is it cleare, <section end="24:10"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=11}} <section begin="24:11"/>and apo the nobles of the childern of Israel he sett not his hande. And when they had sene God they ate and dronke. <section end="24:11"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=12}} <section begin="24:12"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: come vpp to me in to the hyll and be there, ad I will geue the tables of stone and a lawe and commaundmentes, which I haue written to teach them. <section end="24:12"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=13}} <section begin="24:13"/>Then Moses rose vppe ad his minister Iosua, and Moses went vppe in to the hyll of God, <section end="24:13"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=14}} <section begin="24:14"/>ad seyde vnto the elders: tarye ye here vntill we come agayne vnto you: And beholde here is Aaron and Hur with you. Yf any man haue any maters to doo, let him come to them <section end="24:14"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=15}} <section begin="24:15"/>when Moses was come vpp in to the mounte, a clowde couered the hyll, <section end="24:15"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=16}} <section begin="24:16"/>and the glorye of the Lorde abode apon mounte Sinai, and the clowde couered it .vi. dayes. And the seuenth daye he called vnto Moses out of the clowde. <section end="24:16"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=17}} <section begin="24:17"/>And the facyon of the glorie of the Lorde was like consumynge fyre on the toppe of the hyll in the syghte of the childern of Israel. <section end="24:17"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=18}} <section begin="24:18"/>And Moses went in to the mountayne And Moses was in the mounte .xl. dayes and xl. nyghtes. <section end="24:18"/> ==Chapter 25== {{chapter|25}} {{verse|chapter=25|verse=1}} <section begin="25:1"/>And the Lorde talked with Moses saynge: <section end="25:1"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=2}} <section begin="25:2"/>speake vnto the childern of Israel that they geue me an heueoffrynge, and of euerey man that geueth it willingly wyth his herte, ye shall take it. <section end="25:2"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=3}} <section begin="25:3"/>And this is the heueoffrynge which ye shall take of them: gold, siluer ad brasse: <section end="25:3"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=4}} <section begin="25:4"/>and Iacyncte coloure, scarlet. purpull, bysse and gootes here: <section end="25:4"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=5}} <section begin="25:5"/>rams skynnes that are red, and the skynnes of taxus and sethimwodd, <section end="25:5"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=6}} <section begin="25:6"/>oyle for lightes and spices for a noyntynge oyle and for swete cense: <section end="25:6"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=7}} <section begin="25:7"/>Onix stones and sett stones for the Ephod and for the brestlappe. <section end="25:7"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=8}} <section begin="25:8"/>And they shall make me a sanctuarye that I maye dwell amonge them. <section end="25:8"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=9}} <section begin="25:9"/>And as I haue shewed the the facion of the habitacio and of all the ornamentes therof, eue so se that ye make it in all thynges. <section end="25:9"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=10}} <section begin="25:10"/>And they shall make an arke of sethim wodd .ij. cubittes and an halfe longe, a cubite ad an halfe brode and a cubitt and an halfe hye. <section end="25:10"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=11}} <section begin="25:11"/>And thou shalt ouerleye it with pure golde: both within and without, and shalt make an hye vppon it a crowne of golde rounde aboute. <section end="25:11"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=12}} <section begin="25:12"/>And thou shalt cast .iiij. rynges of golde for it and put them in the .iiij. corners there of .ij. rynges on the one syde of it and ij. on the other. <section end="25:12"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=13}} <section begin="25:13"/>And thou shalt make staues of sethim wodd and couer them with golde, <section end="25:13"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=14}} <section begin="25:14"/>and put the staues in the rynges alonge by the sydes of the arke, to bere it with all. <section end="25:14"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=15}} <section begin="25:15"/>And the staues shall abyde in the rynges of the arke, and shall not be taken awaye. <section end="25:15"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=16}} <section begin="25:16"/>And thou shalt put in the arke, the wytnesse which I shall geue the. <section end="25:16"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=17}} <section begin="25:17"/>And thou shalt make a merciseate of pure golde .ij. cubytes and an halfe longe and a cubete and an halfe brode. <section end="25:17"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=18}} <section begin="25:18"/>And make .ij. cherubyns off thicke golde on the .ij. endes of the mercyseate: <section end="25:18"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=19}} <section begin="25:19"/>and sett the one cherub on the one ende and the other on the other ende of the mercyseate: so se that thou make them on the ij. endes there of. <section end="25:19"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=20}} <section begin="25:20"/>And the cherubyns shall stretch their wynges abrode ouer an hye, ad couer the mercy seate with their wynges, and theyr faces shall loke one to another: eue to the mercyseate warde, shall the faces of the cherubyns be. <section end="25:20"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=21}} <section begin="25:21"/>And thou shalt put the mercyseate aboue apon the arke, ad in the arke thou shalt put the wytnesse which I will geue the. <section end="25:21"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=22}} <section begin="25:22"/>There I will mete the and will comon with the from apon the mercyseate from betwene the two cherubyns which are apon the arke of witnesse, of all thynge which I will geue the in commaundment vnto the childern of Israel. <section end="25:22"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=23}} <section begin="25:23"/>Thou shalt also make a table of sethim wod of two cubittes longe and one cubett brode ad a cubett ad an halfe hye. <section end="25:23"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=24}} <section begin="25:24"/>And couer it with pure golde and make there to a crowne of golde rounde aboute. <section end="25:24"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=25}} <section begin="25:25"/>And make vnto that an whope of .iiij. fyngers brode, rounde aboute, And make a golde crowne also to the whope rounde aboute. <section end="25:25"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=26}} <section begin="25:26"/>And make for it .iiij. rynges of golde and put them in the corners that are on the .iiij. fete therof: <section end="25:26"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=27}} <section begin="25:27"/>eue harde vnder the whope shall the rynges be, to put in staues to bere the table with all. <section end="25:27"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=28}} <section begin="25:28"/>And thou shalt make staues of Sethim wore and ouerleye the with golde, that the table maye be borne with them <section end="25:28"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=29}} <section begin="25:29"/>And thou shalt make his disshes, spones, pottes and flatpeces to poure out withall, of fyne golde. <section end="25:29"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=30}} <section begin="25:30"/>And thou shalt sett apon the table, shewbred before me allwaye. <section end="25:30"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=31}} <section begin="25:31"/>And thou shalt make a candelsticke of pure thicke golde with his shaft, braunches, bolles, knoppes ad floures proceadynge there out <section end="25:31"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=32}} <section begin="25:32"/>Syxe braunches shall procede out of the sydes of the candelsticke .iij. out of the one syde and iij. out of the other. <section end="25:32"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=33}} <section begin="25:33"/>And there shalbe .iij. cuppes like vnto almondes with knoppes ad floures vppon euery one of the .vi. braunches that procede out of the cadelstycke: <section end="25:33"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=34}} <section begin="25:34"/>and in the candelsticke selfe .iiij. cuppes like vnto almondes with their knoppes and floures: <section end="25:34"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=35}} <section begin="25:35"/>that there be a knope vnder eueri .ij. brauches of the syxe that procede out of the cadelstycke. <section end="25:35"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=36}} <section begin="25:36"/>And the knoppes and the braunches shall be altogether, one pece of pure thicke golde. <section end="25:36"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=37}} <section begin="25:37"/>And thou shalt make .vij. lampes and put them an hye there on, to geue lighte vnto the other syde that is ouer agaynst it: <section end="25:37"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=38}} <section begin="25:38"/>with snoffers and fyre pannes of pure golde. <section end="25:38"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=39}} <section begin="25:39"/>And hundred pounde weyghte of fyne golde shall make it with all the apparell. <section end="25:39"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=40}} <section begin="25:40"/>And se that thou make them after the facyon that was shewed the in the mounte. <section end="25:40"/> ==Chapter 26== {{chapter|26}} {{verse|chapter=26|verse=1}} <section begin="26:1"/>And thou shalt make an habitatyo with ten curteynes of twyned bysse, Iacyncte scarlet and purpull, and shalt make them with cherubyns of broderd worke. <section end="26:1"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=2}} <section begin="26:2"/>The lenghte of a curtayne shalbe .xxviij. cubyttes, and the bredth .iiij. and they shalbe all of one measure: <section end="26:2"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=3}} <section begin="26:3"/>fyue curtaynes shalbe coupled together one to another: and the other fyue likewise shalbe coupled together one to another. <section end="26:3"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=4}} <section begin="26:4"/>Then shalt thou make louppes of Iacyncte coloure, a longe by the edge of the one curtayne even in the selvege of the couplinge courtayne. And likewise shalt thou make in the edge of the vtmost curtayne that is coupled therwith on the other syde. <section end="26:4"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=5}} <section begin="26:5"/>Fyftie louppes shalt thou make in the one curtayne, ad fiftie in the edge of the other that is couppled therwith on the other syde: so that the louppes be one ouer agenste a nother. <section end="26:5"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=6}} <section begin="26:6"/>And thou shalt make fyftie buttons of golde, and couple the curtaynes together with the buttons: that it maye be an habitacyon. <section end="26:6"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=7}} <section begin="26:7"/>And thou shalt make .xj. curtaynes of gotes heere, to be a tente to couer the habitacyo <section end="26:7"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=8}} <section begin="26:8"/>The lenght of a curtayne shalbe .xxx. cubettes, and the bredth .iiij. ad they shalbe all .xi. of one measure. <section end="26:8"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=9}} <section begin="26:9"/>And thou shalt couple .v. by the selues, and the other sixe by them selues, ad shalt double the sixte in the forefront of the tabernacle, <section end="26:9"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=10}} <section begin="26:10"/>And thou shalt make fyftie loupes in the edge of the vtmost curtayne on the one syde: euen in the couplynge courtayne, and as many in the edge of the couplynge curtayne on the other syde. <section end="26:10"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=11}} <section begin="26:11"/>And thou shalt make fyftie buttones off brasse and put them on the louppes, and couple the tent together with all: that there may be one tabernacle. <section end="26:11"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=12}} <section begin="26:12"/>And the remnaunt that resteth in the curtaynes of the tente: eue the bredeth of halfe a curtayne that resteth, shalbe lefte on the backe sydes of the habitacyon: <section end="26:12"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=13}} <section begin="26:13"/>a cubite on the one side and a cubite on the other syde, of that that remayneth in the length of the curtaynes off the tabernacle, which shall remayne of ether syde of the habitacion to couer it with all. <section end="26:13"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=14}} <section begin="26:14"/>And thou shalt make another coueringe for the tente of rams skynnes dyed red: ad yet another aboue all of taxus skynnes. <section end="26:14"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=15}} <section begin="26:15"/>And thou shalt make bordes for the habitacion of sethim wod to stonde vp righte: <section end="26:15"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=16}} <section begin="26:16"/>ten cubettes longe shall euery borde be, ad a cubette and an halfe brode. <section end="26:16"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=17}} <section begin="26:17"/>Two fete shall one borde haue to couple them together with all, and so thou shalt make vnto all the bordes of the habitacion. <section end="26:17"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=18}} <section begin="26:18"/>And thou shalt make .xx. bordes for the habitacion on the south syde, <section end="26:18"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=19}} <section begin="26:19"/>and thou shalt make, xl. sokettes of syluer ad put them vnder the .xx. bordes: two sokettes vnder euery borde, for their two fete. <section end="26:19"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=20}} <section begin="26:20"/>In lyke maner in the northsyde of the habitacyon there shalbe .xx. bordes <section end="26:20"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=21}} <section begin="26:21"/>ad .xl. sokettes off syluer: two sokettes vnder euery borde. <section end="26:21"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=22}} <section begin="26:22"/>And for the west ende off the habitacyon, shalt thou make syxe bordes, <section end="26:22"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=23}} <section begin="26:23"/>ad two bordes moo for the two west corners of the habitacio: <section end="26:23"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=24}} <section begin="26:24"/>so that these two bordes be coupled to gether beneth and lykewyse aboue with clampes. And so shall it be in both the corners. <section end="26:24"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=25}} <section begin="26:25"/>And so there shalbe .viij. bordes in all and .xvi. solettes of syluer: ij. sokettes vnder euery borde. <section end="26:25"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=26}} <section begin="26:26"/>And thou shalt make barres off sethimwod fiue for the bordes of the one side of the tabernacle, <section end="26:26"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=27}} <section begin="26:27"/>and fyue for the other syde, and fyue for the bordes off the west ende. <section end="26:27"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=28}} <section begin="26:28"/>And the mydle barre shall goo alonge thorowe the myddes of the bordes and barre them together fro the one ende vnto the other. <section end="26:28"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=29}} <section begin="26:29"/>And thou shalt couer the bordes with golde and make golden rynges for them to put the barres thorow, ad shalt couer the barres with golde also. <section end="26:29"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=30}} <section begin="26:30"/>And rere vp the habitacion acordinge to the facion ther of that was shewed the in the mount. <section end="26:30"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=31}} <section begin="26:31"/>And thou shalt make a vayle off Iacyncte, of scarlett, purpull and twyned bysse, and shalt make it off broderd worke and full of cherubyns. <section end="26:31"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=32}} <section begin="26:32"/>And hange it vppon .iiij. pilers of sethim wodd couered with golde ad that their knoppes be couered with golde also and stonde apon .iiij. sokettes of syluer. <section end="26:32"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=33}} <section begin="26:33"/>And thou shalt hage vp the vayle with rynges, and shall brynge in within the vayle, the arke of wittnesse. And the vayle shall deuyde the holye from the most holye. <section end="26:33"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=34}} <section begin="26:34"/>And thou shalt put the mercyseate vppon the arcke of witnesse in the holyest place. <section end="26:34"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=35}} <section begin="26:35"/>And thou shalt put the table without the vayle and candelsticke ouer agaynst the table: vppon the south syde of the habitacion. And put the table on the north syde. <section end="26:35"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=36}} <section begin="26:36"/>And thou shalt make an hangynge for the doore of the tabernacle: of Iacyncte. off scarlett, off purpull and off twyned bysse, wroughte with nedle worke. <section end="26:36"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=37}} <section begin="26:37"/>And thou shalt make for the hangynge, fiue pilers off sethim wodd, and couer both them ad their knoppes with golde, and shalt cast .v. sokettes off brasse for them. <section end="26:37"/> ==Chapter 27== {{chapter|27}} {{verse|chapter=27|verse=1}} <section begin="27:1"/>And thou shalt make an altare of sethim wodd: fyue cubettes longe ad .v. cubettes brode, that it be fouresquare, and .iij. cubettes hye. <section end="27:1"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=2}} <section begin="27:2"/>And make it hornes proceding out in the .iiij. corners of it, and couer it with brasse. <section end="27:2"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=3}} <section begin="27:3"/>And make his asshepannes, shovels, basens, fleshhokes, fyrepannes and all the apparell there of, of brasse <section end="27:3"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=4}} <section begin="27:4"/>after the fascyon of a net, ad put apon the nette .iiij. rynges: euen in the .iiij. corners of it, <section end="27:4"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=5}} <section begin="27:5"/>and put it beneth vnder the compasse of the altare, and let the net reache vnto the one halfe of the altare, <section end="27:5"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=6}} <section begin="27:6"/>And make staues for the altare of sethim wodd, and couer the wyth brasse, <section end="27:6"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=7}} <section begin="27:7"/>and let them be put in rynges alonge by the sydes off the altare, to bere it with all. <section end="27:7"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=8}} <section begin="27:8"/>And make the altare holowe with bordes: euen as it was shewed the in the mount, so lett them make it, <section end="27:8"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=9}} <section begin="27:9"/>And thou shalt make a courte vnto the habitacion, which shall haue in the south syde hagynges of twyned bysse, beyng an hundred cubettes longe, <section end="27:9"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=10}} <section begin="27:10"/>and .xx. pilers thereof with there xx. sokettes of brasse: but the knoppes of the pilers and their whopes shalbe syluer. <section end="27:10"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=11}} <section begin="27:11"/>In like wise on the north syde there shalbe hagynges of an hundred cubettes longe and .xx. pilers with their sokettes of brasse, and the knoppes and the whopes of syluer. <section end="27:11"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=12}} <section begin="27:12"/>And in the bredth of the courte westwarde, there shalbe hangynges of fyftye cubettes longe, and .x. pilers with their .x. sokettes. <section end="27:12"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=13}} <section begin="27:13"/>And in the bredth of the courte eastwarde towarde the rysynge of the sonne, shalbe hangynges of .l. cubyttes. <section end="27:13"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=14}} <section begin="27:14"/>Hagynges of .xv. cubittes in the one syde of it with iij. pilers and .iij. sokettes: <section end="27:14"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=15}} <section begin="27:15"/>and likewise on the other syde shalbe hangynges of .xv. cubettes with .iij. pilers and .iij. sokettes. <section end="27:15"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=16}} <section begin="27:16"/>And in the gate of the courte shalbe a vayle of .xx. cubettes: of Iacyncte, scarlet, purpul and twyned bysse wroughte with nedle worke, and .iiij. pilers with their .iiij. sokettes. <section end="27:16"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=17}} <section begin="27:17"/>All the pilers rounde aboute the courte shalbe whoped with syluer, and their knoppes of syluer, and their sokettes of brasse. <section end="27:17"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=18}} <section begin="27:18"/>The length of the courte, shall be an hundred cubettes, and the bredth fiftye, and the heygth fyue, and the hangynges shalbe of twyned bysse and the sokettes of brasse. <section end="27:18"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=19}} <section begin="27:19"/>And all the vessels of the habitacion to all maner seruyce ad the pynnes there of: ye and the pynne also of the courte, shalbe brasse. <section end="27:19"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=20}} <section begin="27:20"/>And commaunde the childern of Israel that they geue the pure oyle olyue beaten for the lyghtes to poure all way in to the lampes. <section end="27:20"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=21}} <section begin="27:21"/>In the tabernacle of witnesse without the vayle wich is before the wytnesse, shall Aaron ad his sonnes dresse it both even and mornynge before the Lorde: And it shalbe a dewtie for euer vnto youre generacyous after you: to be geuen of the childern of Israel. <section end="27:21"/> ==Chapter 28== {{chapter|28}} {{verse|chapter=28|verse=1}} <section begin="28:1"/>And take thou vnto the, Aaron thi brother and his sonnes with him, from amonge the childern of Israel, that he maye minystre vnto me: both Aaron, Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar Aarons sonnes. <section end="28:1"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=2}} <section begin="28:2"/>And thou shalt make holye rayment for Aaron thy brother, both honorable and gloryous <section end="28:2"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=3}} <section begin="28:3"/>Moreouer speake vnto all that are wyse harted which I haue fylled with the sprete of wysdome: that they make Aarons rayment to consecrate him wyth, that he maye mynistre vnto me. <section end="28:3"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=4}} <section begin="28:4"/>These are the garmentes which they shall make: a brestlappe, Ephod, a tunycle, a strayte cote, a myter and a girdell. And they shall make holye garmentes for Aaron thi brother ad his sones, that he maye mynistre vnto me. <section end="28:4"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=5}} <section begin="28:5"/>And they shal take there to, golde, Iacincte, scarlet, purpull and bysse. <section end="28:5"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=6}} <section begin="28:6"/>And they shall make the Ephod: of golde Iacyncte, scarlett, purpull ad white twyned bysse with broderdworke, <section end="28:6"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=7}} <section begin="28:7"/>The two sydes shall come to gether, clossed vppe in the edges thereof <section end="28:7"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=8}} <section begin="28:8"/>And the girdell of the Ephod shalbe of the same workemanshippe ad of the same stuffe: euen of golde, Iacyncte, scarlete, purpull ad twyned bysse, <section end="28:8"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=9}} <section begin="28:9"/>And thou shalt take two onyx stones and graue in them the names of the childern of Israel: <section end="28:9"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=10}} <section begin="28:10"/>sixe in the one stone, and the other sixe in the other stone: acordinge to the order of their birth. <section end="28:10"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=11}} <section begin="28:11"/>After the worke of a stonegrauer, eue as sygnettes are grauen, shalt thou graue the .ij stones with the names of the childern of Israel, ad shalt make the to be set in ouches of golde. <section end="28:11"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=12}} <section begin="28:12"/>And thou shalt put the two stones apo the two shulders of the Ephod, ad they shalbe stones off remembraunce vnto the childern off Israel. And Aaron shall bere their names before the Lorde vppon hys two shulders for a remembraunce. <section end="28:12"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=13}} <section begin="28:13"/>And thou shalt make hokes off golde <section end="28:13"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=14}} <section begin="28:14"/>and two cheynes off fine golde: lynkeworke and wrethed, and fasten the wrethed cheynes to the hokes. <section end="28:14"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=15}} <section begin="28:15"/>And thou shalt make the brestlappe of ensample with broderd worke: eue after the worke of the Ephod shalt thou make it: of golde, Iacyncte, scarlet, purple ad twyned bysse shalt thou make it. <section end="28:15"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=16}} <section begin="28:16"/>Fouresquare it shall be ad double, an hand brede longe and an hand brede brode. <section end="28:16"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=17}} <section begin="28:17"/>And thou shalt fyll it with .iiij. rowes of stones. In the first rowe shalbe a Sardios, a Topas and Smaragdus. <section end="28:17"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=18}} <section begin="28:18"/>The seconde rowe: a Rubyn, Saphir and a Diamonde. <section end="28:18"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=19}} <section begin="28:19"/>The thyrd: Lygurios an Acatt and Amatist. <section end="28:19"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=20}} <section begin="28:20"/>The fourth: a Turcas, Onix and Iaspis. And they shalbe sett in golde in their inclosers. <section end="28:20"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=21}} <section begin="28:21"/>And the stones shalbe grauen as sygnettes be graue: with the names of the childern of Israel euen with .xij names euery one with his name acordynge to the .xij. trybes. <section end="28:21"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=22}} <section begin="28:22"/>And thou shalt make vppon the brestlappe .ij. fasteninge cheynes of pure golde ad wrethen worke. <section end="28:22"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=23}} <section begin="28:23"/>And thou shalt make likewyse vppon the brestlappe .ij. rynges of golde and put them on the edges of the brestlappe, <section end="28:23"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=24}} <section begin="28:24"/>and put the .ij. wrethen cheynes of golde in the .ij. rynges which are in the edges of the brestlappe, <section end="28:24"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=25}} <section begin="28:25"/>And the .ij. endes of the .ij. cheynes thou shalt fasten in the .ij. rynges, and put them vppon the shulders of the Ephod: on the foresyde of it. <section end="28:25"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=26}} <section begin="28:26"/>And thou shalt yet make .ij. rynges of golde ad put the in the .ij. edges of the brestlappe eue in the borders there of towarde the insyde of the Ephod that is ouer agaynst it. <section end="28:26"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=27}} <section begin="28:27"/>And yet .ij. other riges of golde thou shalt make, ad put the on the .ij. sydes of the Ephod, beneth ouer agaynst the brestlappe, alowe where the sydes are ioyned together vppo the brodered girdell of the Ephod. <section end="28:27"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=28}} <section begin="28:28"/>And they shall bynde the brestlappe by his rynges vnto the rynges of the Ephod with a lace of Iacyncte, that it maye lye closse vnto the brodered girdell of the Ephod, that the breastlappe be not lowsed from the Ephod. <section end="28:28"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=29}} <section begin="28:29"/>And Aaro shall bere the names of the childern of Israel in the brestlappe of ensaple vppo his herte, whe he goth in to the holy place, for a remebrauce before the Lorde allwaye. <section end="28:29"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=30}} <section begin="28:30"/>And thou shalt put i the brestlappe of ensaple lighte ad perfectnesse: that they be eue vpo Aaros herte whe he goeth i before the Lorde ad Aaro shal bere the ensaple of the childern of Israel vpo his herte before the Lorde alwaie <section end="28:30"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=31}} <section begin="28:31"/>And thou shalt make the tunycle vnto the Ephod, all to gether of Iacyncte. <section end="28:31"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=32}} <section begin="28:32"/>And ther shalbe an hole for the heed in the myddes of it, ad let there be a bonde of wouen worke rounde aboute the colore of it: as it were the colore of a partlet, that it rent not. <section end="28:32"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=33}} <section begin="28:33"/>And beneth vppon the hem, thou shalt make pomgranates of Iacyncte, of scarlet, and of purpull rounde aboute the hem, <section end="28:33"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=34}} <section begin="28:34"/>and belles of golde betwene them rounde aboute: that there be euer a golden bell and a pomgranate, a goldem bell and a pomgranate rounde aboute vppon the hem of the tunicle. <section end="28:34"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=35}} <section begin="28:35"/>And Aaron shall haue it vppon him when he minystreth, that the sounde maye be herde when he goeth in in to the holy place before the Lorde and when he cometh out, that he dye not. <section end="28:35"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=36}} <section begin="28:36"/>And thou shalt make a plate of pure golde, and graue there on (as signettes are grauen) the holynes of the Lorde, <section end="28:36"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=37}} <section begin="28:37"/>and put it on a lace of Iacyncte and tye it vnto the mytre, <section end="28:37"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=38}} <section begin="28:38"/>vppon the forefrunt of it, that it be apon Aaros foreheed: that Aaron bere the synne of the holy thynges which the children of Israel haue halowed in all their holye giftes. And it shalbe alwayes vpon Aarons foreheed, that they maye be accepted before the Lorde. <section end="28:38"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=39}} <section begin="28:39"/>And thou shalt make an albe of bysse, and thou shalt make a mytre of bysse ad a girdell of nedle worke. <section end="28:39"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=40}} <section begin="28:40"/>And thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes also cotes, girdels and bonettes honourable and glorious, <section end="28:40"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=41}} <section begin="28:41"/>and thou shalt put them vppon Aaron thy brother ad on his sonnes with him and shalt anoynte them and fyll theyr handes and consecrate them that they maye mynistre vnto me. <section end="28:41"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=42}} <section begin="28:42"/>And thou shalt make them lynen breches to couer their preuyties: from the loynes vnto the thyes shall they reach. <section end="28:42"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=43}} <section begin="28:43"/>And they shalbe apon Aaron and his sonnes, whe they goo in to the tabernacle of wytnesse, or when they goo vnto the altare to mynistre in holynes, that they bere no synne and so dye. And it shalbe a lawe for euer vnto Aaron ad his seed after him. <section end="28:43"/> ==Chapter 29== {{chapter|29}} {{verse|chapter=29|verse=1}} <section begin="29:1"/>This is the thinge that thou shalt doo vnto them when thou halowest them to be my preastes. Take one oxe and two rammes that are without blemysh, <section end="29:1"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=2}} <section begin="29:2"/>ad vnleueded bred and cakes of swete bred tempered with oyle and wafers of swete bred anoynted with oyle (of wheten floure shalt thou make them) <section end="29:2"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=3}} <section begin="29:3"/>and put them in a maunde and brynge the in the maunde with the oyle and the .ij. rammes. <section end="29:3"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=4}} <section begin="29:4"/>And brynge Aaron ad his sonnes vnto the doore of the tabernacle of wytnesse, ad wassh them with water, <section end="29:4"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=5}} <section begin="29:5"/>and take the garmentes, and put apon Aaron: the strayte cote, and the tunycle of the Ephod, and the Ephod ad the brestlappe: and gerth the to him with the brodered girdel of the Ephod. <section end="29:5"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=6}} <section begin="29:6"/>And put the mitre vppo his heed and put the holy crowne vpon the mytre. <section end="29:6"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=7}} <section begin="29:7"/>Then take the anoyntynge oyle and poure it apon his heed and anoynte him. <section end="29:7"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=8}} <section begin="29:8"/>And brynge his sonnes and put albes apon them, <section end="29:8"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=9}} <section begin="29:9"/>ad gerth them with girdels: as well Aaron as his sonnes, And put the bonettes on them that the preastes office maye be theirs for a perpetuall lawe.And fyll the handes of Aaron and of hys sonnes, <section end="29:9"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=10}} <section begin="29:10"/>and brynge the oxe before the tabernacle of witnesse. And let Aaro ad his sones put their hades apo his heed <section end="29:10"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=11}} <section begin="29:11"/>ad kyll hi before the Lord in the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse <section end="29:11"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=12}} <section begin="29:12"/>And take of the bloud of the oxe ad put it apo the hornes of the alter with thi finger ad poure all the bloude apon the botome of the alter, <section end="29:12"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=13}} <section begin="29:13"/>ad take all the fatt that couereth the inwardes, ad the kall that is on the lyuer and the .ij. kydneys with the fatt that is apo the: and burne the apo the alter. <section end="29:13"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=14}} <section begin="29:14"/>But the flesh of the oxe and his skynne and his donge, shalt thou burne with fyre, without the hoste. For it is a synneofferynge. <section end="29:14"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=15}} <section begin="29:15"/>Then take one of the rammes, ad let Aaron and his sonnes put their hondes apon the heade of the ram, <section end="29:15"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=16}} <section begin="29:16"/>and cause him to be slayne, ad take of his bloude and sprenkell it rounde aboute apon the alter, <section end="29:16"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=17}} <section begin="29:17"/>and cutt the ram in peces and whesh the inwardes of him and his legges, ad put them vnto the peces ad vnto his heed, <section end="29:17"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=18}} <section begin="29:18"/>ad burne the hole ram apon the alter. For it is a burntofferyng vnto the Lorde, and a swete sauoure of the Lordes sacrifice. <section end="29:18"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=19}} <section begin="29:19"/>And take the other ram and let Aaron and hys sonnes, put their hondes apon hys heed <section end="29:19"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=20}} <section begin="29:20"/>and let him than be kylled. And take of his bloude and put it apon the typpe of the righte eare of Aaron and of his sonnes, and apon the thombe of their righte handes, and apon the great too of their ryghte fete: and sprenkell the bloude apon the alter rounde aboute. <section end="29:20"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=21}} <section begin="29:21"/>Than take of the bloude that is apon the alter and of the anoyntynge oyle, ad sprekell it apon Aaron and his vestimetes, ad apo his sonnes ad apo their garmetes also. Tha is he ad his clothes holy ad his sonnes ad their clothes holye also <section end="29:21"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=22}} <section begin="29:22"/>Than take the fatt of the ram and hys rompe and the fatt that couereth the inwardes and the kall of the lyuer and the two kydneys and the fatt that is apon them and the righte shulder (for that ram is a fulloffrynge) <section end="29:22"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=23}} <section begin="29:23"/>and a symnell of bred ad a cake of oyled bred ad a wafer out of the baskett of swete bred that is before the Lorde, <section end="29:23"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=24}} <section begin="29:24"/>and put all apon the handes of Aaron and on the handes of his sonnes: and waue the in ad out a waueoffrynge vnto the Lorde. <section end="29:24"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=25}} <section begin="29:25"/>Than take it from of their handes and burne it apon the alter: euen apon the burntoffringe, to be a sauoure of swetnesse before the Lorde. For it is a sacrifice vnto the Lorde. <section end="29:25"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=26}} <section begin="29:26"/>Then take the brest of the ram that is Aarons fulloffrynge and waue it a waueoffrynge before the Lorde, ad let that be thy parte. <section end="29:26"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=27}} <section begin="29:27"/>And sanctifie the brest of the waueoffrynge and the shulder of the heueoffrynge whiche is waued and heued vp of the ram whiche is the fulloffrynge of Aaron ad of his sonnes. <section end="29:27"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=28}} <section begin="29:28"/>And it shalbe Aarons ad his sonnes dutye for euer, of the childre of Israel: for it is an heueoffrynge. And the heueoffrynge shalbe the Lordes dutie of the childern of Israel: euen of the sacrifice of their peaceoffrynges which they heue vnto the Lorde. <section end="29:28"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=29}} <section begin="29:29"/>And the holye garmentes of Aaron shalbe his sonnes after him, to anoynte them therin, and to fyll their handes therin. <section end="29:29"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=30}} <section begin="29:30"/>And that sonne that is preast in his stede after him, shall put them on seuen dayes: that he goo in to the tabernacle of witnesse, to ministre in the holye place. <section end="29:30"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=31}} <section begin="29:31"/>Tha take the ram that is the fullofferyng ad seth his flesh in an holye place. <section end="29:31"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=32}} <section begin="29:32"/>And Aaro and his sonnes shall eate the flesh of hi, ad the bred that is in the basket: euen in the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse. <section end="29:32"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=33}} <section begin="29:33"/>And they shall eat the, because the attonmet was made therewith to fyll their handes and to sanctifie the: but a straunger shal not eate therof, because they are holie <section end="29:33"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=34}} <section begin="29:34"/>Yf oughte of the flesh of the fulloffrynges, or of the bred remayne vnto the mornyng, thou shalt burne it with fyre: for it shall not be eaten, because it is holye. <section end="29:34"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=35}} <section begin="29:35"/>And se thou do vnto Aaron and his sonnes: euen so in all thynges as I haue commaunded the: that thou fyll their handes seuen dayes <section end="29:35"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=36}} <section begin="29:36"/>and offre euery daye an oxe for a synneoffrynge for to recocyle with all. And thou shalt halowe the alter when thou reconcyclest it, and shalt anoynte it to sanctifie it. <section end="29:36"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=37}} <section begin="29:37"/>Seue dayes thou shalt reconcyle the alter and sanctifie it, that it maye be an alter most holye: so that no ma maye twich it but thei that be consecrate. <section end="29:37"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=38}} <section begin="29:38"/>This is that which thou shalt offre vpo the alter: ij. lambes of one yere olde daye by daye for euer, <section end="29:38"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=39}} <section begin="29:39"/>the one thou shalt offre in the morninge and the other at euen. <section end="29:39"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=40}} <section begin="29:40"/>And vnto the one labe take a tenth deale of floure myngled wyth the fourth parte of an hin of beaten oyle, and the fourt parte of an hin of wyne, for a drinckeoffrynge. <section end="29:40"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=41}} <section begin="29:41"/>And the other lambe thou shalt offer at euen and shall doo thereto acordynge to the meateoffrynge and drinkeoffrynge in the mornynge, to be an odoure of a swete sauoure of the sacrifice of the Lorde. <section end="29:41"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=42}} <section begin="29:42"/>And it shalbe a continuall burntoffrynge amonge youre children after you, in the doore of the tabernacle of witnesse before the Lorde, where I will mete you to spake vnto you there. <section end="29:42"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=43}} <section begin="29:43"/>There I will mete wyth the childern of Israel, and wilbe sanctified in myne honoure. <section end="29:43"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=44}} <section begin="29:44"/>And I will sanctifie the tabernacle of witnesse and the alter: and I will sanctifie also both Aaron and his sonnes to be my preastes. <section end="29:44"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=45}} <section begin="29:45"/>And moreouer I will dwell amoge the children of Israel and wilbe their God. <section end="29:45"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=46}} <section begin="29:46"/>And they shal knowe that I am the Lorde their God that broughte them out of the lond of Egipte for to dwell amonge them: euen I the Lorde their God, <section end="29:46"/> ==Chapter 30== {{chapter|30}} {{verse|chapter=30|verse=1}} <section begin="30:1"/>And thou shalt make an alter to burne cese therin, of sethim wod: <section end="30:1"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=2}} <section begin="30:2"/>a cubet longe, and a cubet brode, euen fouresquare shall it be and two cubettes hye: with hornes procedyng out of it, <section end="30:2"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=3}} <section begin="30:3"/>ad thou shalt ouerlay it with fyne golde both the roffe ad the walles round aboute, ad his hornes also, ad shalt make vnto it a crowne of gold roude aboute, <section end="30:3"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=4}} <section begin="30:4"/>ad .ij. golde ringes on ether syde, euen vnder the croune, to put staues therin for to bere it with all. <section end="30:4"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=5}} <section begin="30:5"/>And thou shalt make the staues of sethim wodd and couer them with golde. <section end="30:5"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=6}} <section begin="30:6"/>And thou shalt put it before the vayle that hangeth before the arcke of witnesse, and before the mercyseate that is before the witnesse, where I will mete the. <section end="30:6"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=7}} <section begin="30:7"/>And Aaron shall burne thereon swete cense euery mornynge when he dresseth the lampes: and lykewyse at euen <section end="30:7"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=8}} <section begin="30:8"/>when he setteth vpp the lampes he shall burne cense perpetually before the Lorde thorow out youre generacions <section end="30:8"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=9}} <section begin="30:9"/>Ye shall put no straunge cense thereon, nether burntsacrifice nor meateoffrynge: nether poure any drynkeoffrynge thereon. <section end="30:9"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=10}} <section begin="30:10"/>And Aaron shall reconcyle his hornes once in a yere, wyth the bloude of the synneoffrynge of reconcylige: euen once in the yere shall he reconcyle it thorow youre generacions. And so is it most holye vnto the Lorde. <section end="30:10"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=11}} <section begin="30:11"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="30:11"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=12}} <section begin="30:12"/>when thou takest the summe of the childern of Israel ad tellest them, they shall geue euery ma a reconcylinge of his soule vnto the Lorde, that there be no plage amonge them when thou tellest them. <section end="30:12"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=13}} <section begin="30:13"/>And thus moch shall euery man geue that goeth in the nombre: halfe a sycle, after the holye sycle: a sycle is .xx. geeras: and an halfe sycle shalbe the heueoffrynge vnto the Lorde. <section end="30:13"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=14}} <section begin="30:14"/>And all that are numbred of the that are .xx. yere olde and aboue shall geue an heueoffrynge vnto the Lorde. <section end="30:14"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=15}} <section begin="30:15"/>The rych shall not passe, and the poore shall not goo vnder halfe a sycle, when they geue an heueoffrynge vnto the Lorde for the attonemet of their soules. <section end="30:15"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=16}} <section begin="30:16"/>And thou shalt take the reconcylinge money of the children of Israel and shalt put it vnto the vse of the tabernacle of witnesse, and it shall be a memoriall of the childern of Israel before the Lorde, to make attonement for their foules. <section end="30:16"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=17}} <section begin="30:17"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="30:17"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=18}} <section begin="30:18"/>thou shalt make a lauer of brasse and his fote also of brasse to wash with all, and shalt put it betwene the tabernacle of witnesse and the alter and put water therein: <section end="30:18"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=19}} <section begin="30:19"/>that Aaron and hys sonnes maye wesh both their handes ad theyr fete thereout, <section end="30:19"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=20}} <section begin="30:20"/>whe they go in to the tabernacle of witnesse, or whe they goo vnto the altare to ministre and to burne the Lordes offrynge, lest they dye. <section end="30:20"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=21}} <section begin="30:21"/>And it shalbe an ordinaunce for euer vnto him and his seed amonge youre childern after you. <section end="30:21"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=22}} <section begin="30:22"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="30:22"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=23}} <section begin="30:23"/>take principall spices: of pure myrre fiue hundred sycles, of swete cynamome halfe so moch two hundred and fyftie sicles: <section end="30:23"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=24}} <section begin="30:24"/>of swete calamyte, two hundred and .l. Of cassia, two hundred and .l. after the holye sycle, and of oyle olyue an hin. <section end="30:24"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=25}} <section begin="30:25"/>And make of them holye anoyntynge oyle euen an oyle compounde after the crafte of the apoticarye. <section end="30:25"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=26}} <section begin="30:26"/>And noynte the tabernacle off wytnesse therewyth, and the arcke of witnesse, <section end="30:26"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=27}} <section begin="30:27"/>and the table with all his apparell, and the candelsticke with all his ordinaunce, and the alter of incense, <section end="30:27"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=28}} <section begin="30:28"/>and the alter of burntsacrifice and all his vessels, and the lauer and his fote. <section end="30:28"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=29}} <section begin="30:29"/>And sacrifie them that they maye be most holye: so that no man twyche them but they that be halowed. <section end="30:29"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=30}} <section begin="30:30"/>And anoynte Aaron and his sonnes and consecrate the to ministre vnto me. <section end="30:30"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=31}} <section begin="30:31"/>And thou shalt speake vnto the childre of Israel saynge: this shalbe an holye oyntynge oyle vnto me, thorow out youre generacions. <section end="30:31"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=32}} <section begin="30:32"/>No mans flesh shalbe anoynted therewith: nether shall ye make any other after the makynge of it for it is holye, se therfore that ye take it for holye <section end="30:32"/> 33. whosoeuer maketh like that, or whosoeuer putteth any of it apon a straunger, shall perysh from amonge his people.{{verse|chapter=30|verse=34}} <section begin="30:34"/>And the Lord sayd vnto Moses: take vnto the swete spices: stacte, onycha, swete galbanu ad pure frakesens, of etch like moch: <section end="30:34"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=35}} <section begin="30:35"/>ad make cens of them copounde after the crafte of the apoticarye, myngled together, that it maye be made pure and holye. <section end="30:35"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=36}} <section begin="30:36"/>And beat it to powder and put it before the witnesse in the tabernacle of witnesse, where I will mete the, but let it be vnto you holye. <section end="30:36"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=37}} <section begin="30:37"/>And se that ye make none after the makinge of that, but let it be vnto you holye for the Lorde. <section end="30:37"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=38}} <section begin="30:38"/>And whosoeuer shall make like vnto that, to smell thereto, shall perish from amonge his people. <section end="30:38"/> ==Chapter 31== {{chapter|31}} {{verse|chapter=31|verse=1}} <section begin="31:1"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="31:1"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=2}} <section begin="31:2"/>beholde, I haue called by name, Bezaleel the sonne of Vrisone to Hur of the tribe of Iuda. <section end="31:2"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=3}} <section begin="31:3"/>And I haue filled hi with the sprete of God, with wisdome, vnderstondinge ad knowlege: eue in all maner worke, <section end="31:3"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=4}} <section begin="31:4"/>to finde out sotle faytes, to worke in golde syluer ad brasse <section end="31:4"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=5}} <section begin="31:5"/>and with the crafte to graue stones, to set ad to carue in tibre ad to worke in all maner workmashipe. <section end="31:5"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=6}} <section begin="31:6"/>And beholde, I haue geue him to be his companion Ahaliab the sonne of Ahisamach of the tribe of Dan, and in the hertes of all that are wise harted I haue put wisdom to make all that I haue commaunded the: <section end="31:6"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=7}} <section begin="31:7"/>the tabernacle of witnesse, and the arcke of witnesse, and the mercyseate that is there vppon, all the ornamentes of the tabernacle, <section end="31:7"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=8}} <section begin="31:8"/>and the the table with his ordinaunce, ad the pure cadelsticke with al his apparell, ad the alter of incens, <section end="31:8"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=9}} <section begin="31:9"/>ad the alter of burntoffrynges with al his vessels, ad the lauer with his fote, <section end="31:9"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=10}} <section begin="31:10"/>ad the vestimetes to ministre in, ad the holye garmetes for Aaro the preast, ad the garmetes of his sonnes to ministre in, <section end="31:10"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=11}} <section begin="31:11"/>and the anoyntinge oyle and the swete cense for the sanctuarye: acordinge to al as I haue commaunded the shall they doo. <section end="31:11"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=12}} <section begin="31:12"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses sayng: <section end="31:12"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=13}} <section begin="31:13"/>speake uto the childern of Israel ad saye: i any wyse se that ye kepe my Sabbath, for it shalbe a sygne betwene me and you in youre generacions for to knowe, that I the Lorde doo sanctifie you. <section end="31:13"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=14}} <section begin="31:14"/>Kepe my Sabbath therfore, that it be an holye thynge vnto you. He that defileth it, shalbe slayne therfore. For whosoeuer worketh therein, the same soule shalbe roted out from amonge his people. <section end="31:14"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=15}} <section begin="31:15"/>Sixe dayes shall men worke, but the seuenth daye is the Sabbath of the holye reste of the Lorde: so that whosoeuer doeth any worke in the Sabbath daye, shal dye for it. <section end="31:15"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=16}} <section begin="31:16"/>wherfore let the childern of Israel kepe the Sabbath, that they obserue it thorowe out their generacions, that it be an appoyntement for euer. <section end="31:16"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=17}} <section begin="31:17"/>For it shalbe a sygne betwene me, and the childern of Israel for euer. For in sixe dayes the Lorde made heauen and erth, and the seuenth daye he rested and was refresshed. <section end="31:17"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=18}} <section begin="31:18"/>And whe he had made an end of comening with Moses vppon the mounte Sinai, he gaue him two tables of witnesse: which were of stone and written with the finger of God. <section end="31:18"/> ==Chapter 32== {{chapter|32}} {{verse|chapter=32|verse=1}} <section begin="32:1"/>And when the people sawe that it was loge or Moses came doune out of the mountayne, they gathered them selues together ad came vnto Aaron and sayde vnto him: Vp ad make vs a god to goo before vs: for of this Moses the felowe that brought vs out of the londe off Egipte, we wote not what ys become. <section end="32:1"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=2}} <section begin="32:2"/>And Aaron saide vnto them: plucke of the golden earynges which are in the eares of youre wyues, youre sonnes ad of youre doughters: and brynge them vnto me. <section end="32:2"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=3}} <section begin="32:3"/>And all the people plucked of the golden earinges that were in their eares, and broughte them vnto Aaron <section end="32:3"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=4}} <section begin="32:4"/>And he receaued them of their handes and facyoned it with a grauer and made it a calfe of molten metall. And they sayde: This is thi god O Israel, whiche brought the out of the londe of Egipte. <section end="32:4"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=5}} <section begin="32:5"/>And when Aaron sawe that, he made an altare before it, and made a proclamacion saing tomorow shalbe holy daye vnto the Lorde. <section end="32:5"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=6}} <section begin="32:6"/>And they rose vp in the mornynge and offred burntoffrynges, and brought offrynges of attonement also. And than they satt them doune to eate and drynke, and rose vpp agayne to playe. <section end="32:6"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=7}} <section begin="32:7"/>Than the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: go get the doune, for thi people which thou broughtest out of the lade of Egipte, <section end="32:7"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=8}} <section begin="32:8"/>haue marred all they are turned at once out of the waye whiche I comaunded the, ad haue made the a calfe of molten metall, ad haue worshipped it ad haue offred therto and haue saide: This is thy God thou Israel, which hath brought the out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="32:8"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=9}} <section begin="32:9"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: beholde, I see this people that it is a stife necked people, <section end="32:9"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=10}} <section begin="32:10"/>and now therfore suffre me that my wrath maye waxe hote vppo the, and that I maye consume the: and than will I make of the a mightie people, <section end="32:10"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=11}} <section begin="32:11"/>Than Moses besoughte the Lorde his God and sayde: O Lord, why shuld thy wrath waxe hote apo thy people which thou hast brought out of the lande of Egipte with great power and with a mightie hande? <section end="32:11"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=12}} <section begin="32:12"/>wherfore shuld the Egiptians speake and saye: For a mischefe dyd he brynge them out: euen for to slee them in the mountayns, and to consume them from the face of the erth. Turne from thi fearse wrath, ad haue compassion ouer the wikednesse of thi people. <section end="32:12"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=13}} <section begin="32:13"/>Remebre Abraha, Isaac ad Israel thy servauntes, to who thou sworest by thyne owne selfe ad saidest vnto the: I wil multiplye youre seed as the starres of heauen, ad al this lande which I haue saide, I will geue vnto youre seed: ad they shall eheret it for euer. <section end="32:13"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=14}} <section begin="32:14"/>And the Lorde refrayned him selfe from that euell, which he sayde he wolde do vnto his people. <section end="32:14"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=15}} <section begin="32:15"/>And Moses turned his backe and went doune fro the hyll, and the .ij. tables of witnesse in his hande: which were wrytte on both the leaues <section end="32:15"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=16}} <section begin="32:16"/>and were the worke of God, ad the writige was the writinge of God graue apon the tables. <section end="32:16"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=17}} <section begin="32:17"/>And when Iosua herde the noyse of the people as they shouted, he saide vnto Moses: there is a noyse of warre in the hoste. <section end="32:17"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=18}} <section begin="32:18"/>And he sayde: it is not the crye of the that haue the mastrye, nor of the that haue the worse: but I doo heare the noyse of synginge. <section end="32:18"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=19}} <section begin="32:19"/>And as soone as he came nye vnto the hoste and sawe the calfe and the daunsynge, his wrath waxed hote, and he cast the tables out of his hande, and brake them euen at the hyll fote. <section end="32:19"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=20}} <section begin="32:20"/>And he toke the calfe which they had made ad burned it with fyre, ad stampt it vnto powder and strowed it in the water, and made the childern of Israel drynke. <section end="32:20"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=21}} <section begin="32:21"/>And tha Moses sayde vnto Aaro: what dyd this people vnto the that thou hast brought so great a synne apon them. <section end="32:21"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=22}} <section begin="32:22"/>And Aaron sayde: let not the wrath of my Lorde waxe fearse, thou knowest the people that they are euen sett on myschefe: <section end="32:22"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=23}} <section begin="32:23"/>they sayde vnto me: make us a god to goo before us, for we wote not what is become of Moses the felow that brought us out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="32:23"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=24}} <section begin="32:24"/>And I sayde vnto them: let them that haue golde, take and brynge it me: and I kest it in to the fyre, and there of came out this calfe <section end="32:24"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=25}} <section begin="32:25"/>when Moses sawe that the people were naked (for Aaron had made them naked vnto their shame when they made insurrection) <section end="32:25"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=26}} <section begin="32:26"/>he went and stode in the gate of the hoste ad sayde: Yf any man perteyne vnto the Lorde, lett him come to me. And all the sonnes of Leui gathered them selues together and came vnto him. <section end="32:26"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=27}} <section begin="32:27"/>And he sayde vnto them, thus sayeth the Lorde of Israel: put euery man his swerde by his syde, and goo in and out from gate to gate thorow out the hoste: and slee euery man his brother, euery man his frende and euery man his neghboure. <section end="32:27"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=28}} <section begin="32:28"/>And the childern of Leui dyd as Moses had sayde. And there were slayne of the people the same daye, aboute thre thousande men. <section end="32:28"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=29}} <section begin="32:29"/>Then Moses sayde: fyll youre handes vnto the Lorde this daye, euery man vppo his sonne and vppon his brother: to brynge vppo you a blessynge this daye. <section end="32:29"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=30}} <section begin="32:30"/>And on the morowe, Moses sayde vnto the people: Ye haue synned a great synne. But now I will goo vpp vnto the Lorde, to witt whether I can make an attonement for youre synne. <section end="32:30"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=31}} <section begin="32:31"/>And Moses went agayne vnto the Lorde and sayde: Oh, this people haue synned a great synne and haue made the a god of golde: <section end="32:31"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=32}} <section begin="32:32"/>Yet forgeue them their synne I praye the: Yf not wype me out of thy boke which thou hast written. <section end="32:32"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=33}} <section begin="32:33"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: I will put him out of my boke that hath synned agaynst me. <section end="32:33"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=34}} <section begin="32:34"/>But goo and brynge the people vnto the lande which I sayde vnto the: beholde, myne angell shall goo before the. Neuerthelater in the daye when I vyset, I will vysett their synne vppon them. <section end="32:34"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=35}} <section begin="32:35"/>And the Lorde plaged the people, because they made the calfe which Aaron made. <section end="32:35"/> ==Chapter 33== {{chapter|33}} {{verse|chapter=33|verse=1}} <section begin="33:1"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: departe ad goo hence: both thou ad the people which thou hast brought out of the lad of Egipte, vnto the lande which I swore vnto Abraha, Isaac ad Iacob saynge: vnto thi seed I will geue it. <section end="33:1"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=2}} <section begin="33:2"/>And I will sende an angell before the, and will cast out the Canaanytes, the Amorites, the Hethites, the Pherezites, the, Heuites and the Iebusites: <section end="33:2"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=3}} <section begin="33:3"/>that thou mast goo in to a lande that floweth with mylke ad honye. But I will not goo among you my selfe, for ye are a styfnecked people: lest I consume you by the waye. <section end="33:3"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=4}} <section begin="33:4"/>And when the people heard this euell tydinges, they sorowed: ad no ma dyd put on his bestrayment. <section end="33:4"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=5}} <section begin="33:5"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses, saye vnto the childern of Israel: ye are a styffnecked people: I must come ons sodenly apon you, ad make an ende of you. But now put youre goodly raymet from you, that I maye wete what to do vnto you. <section end="33:5"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=6}} <section begin="33:6"/>And the childern of Israel layde their goodly raymet from them eue vnder the mount Horeb. <section end="33:6"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=7}} <section begin="33:7"/>And Moses toke the tabernacle ad pitched it without the hoste a ferre of fro the hoste, ad called it the tabernacle of wytnesse. And al that wold axe any questio of the Lorde, went out vnto the tabernacle of wytnesse which was without the hoste. <section end="33:7"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=8}} <section begin="33:8"/>And when Moses wet out vnto the tabernacle, all the people rose vp and stode euery man in his tentdore and loked after Moses, vntill he was gone in to the tabernacle. <section end="33:8"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=9}} <section begin="33:9"/>And as sone as Moses was entred in to the tabernacle, the clouden piler descended and stode in the dore of the tabernacle, ad he talked with Moses. <section end="33:9"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=10}} <section begin="33:10"/>And when all the people sawe the clouden piler stonde in the tabernacle dore, they rose vp and worshipped: euery man in his tentdore. <section end="33:10"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=11}} <section begin="33:11"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh vnto his frende. And whem Moses turned agayne in to the hoste, the ladd Iosua his seruante the sonne of Nun departed not out of the tabernacle. <section end="33:11"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=12}} <section begin="33:12"/>And Moses sayde vnto the Lorde: se, thou saydest vnto me: lede this people forth, but thou shewest me not whom thou wilt send with me. And hast sayde moreouer: I knowe the by name and thou hast also founde grace in my syghte: <section end="33:12"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=13}} <section begin="33:13"/>Now therfore, yf I haue founde fauoure in thi syghte, the shewe me thy waye ad let me know the: that I maye fynde grace in thi sighte. And loke on this also, how that this nacyon is thi people. <section end="33:13"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=14}} <section begin="33:14"/>And he sayde: my presence shall goo with the, and I will geue the rest. <section end="33:14"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=15}} <section begin="33:15"/>And he sayde: yf thi presence goo not with me, carye us not hense <section end="33:15"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=16}} <section begin="33:16"/>for how shall it be knowne now that both I and thi people haue founde fauoure in thi sighte, but in that thou goest with us: that both I and thi people haue a preemynence before all the people that are vpon the face of the erth. <section end="33:16"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=17}} <section begin="33:17"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: I will doo this also that thou hast sayde, for thou hast founde grace in my sighte, and I knowe the by name. <section end="33:17"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=18}} <section begin="33:18"/>And he sayde: I besech the, shewe me thi glorye: <section end="33:18"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=19}} <section begin="33:19"/>And he sayde: I will make all my good goo before the, and I will be called in this name Iehouah before the, ad wil shewe mercy to whom I shew mercy, and will haue compassion on whom I haue compassion. <section end="33:19"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=20}} <section begin="33:20"/>And he sayde furthermore: thou mayst not se my face, for there shall no man se me and lyue. <section end="33:20"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=21}} <section begin="33:21"/>And the Lorde sayde: beholde, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stonde apon a rocke, <section end="33:21"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=22}} <section begin="33:22"/>and while my glorye goeth forth I will put the in a clyfte of the rocke, and will put myne hande apon the while I passe by. <section end="33:22"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=23}} <section begin="33:23"/>And then I will take awaye myne hande, and thou shalt se my backe partes: but my face shall not be sene. <section end="33:23"/> ==Chapter 34== {{chapter|34}} {{verse|chapter=34|verse=1}} <section begin="34:1"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: hew the .ij. tables of stone like vnto the first that I maye write in the the wordes which were in the fyrst .ij. tables, which thou brakest. <section end="34:1"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=2}} <section begin="34:2"/>And be redye agaynst the mornige that thou mayst come vpp early vnto the mount of Sinai and stode me there apo the toppe of the mount. <section end="34:2"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=3}} <section begin="34:3"/>But let no man come vp with the, nether let any man be sene thorow out all the mount, nether let shepe nor oxen fede before the hyll. <section end="34:3"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=4}} <section begin="34:4"/>And Moses hewed .ij. tables of stone like vnto the first ad rose vp early in the morninge ad went vp vnto the mout of Sinai as the Lorde comaunded him: ad toke in his hade the .ij tables of stone. <section end="34:4"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=5}} <section begin="34:5"/>And the Lorde desceded in the cloude, ad stode with him there: ad he called apo the name of the Lorde. <section end="34:5"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=6}} <section begin="34:6"/>And whe the Lorde walked before him, he cryed: Lorde Lorde God full of compassion ad mercy, which art not lightly angrye but abundat in mercy ad trueth, <section end="34:6"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=7}} <section begin="34:7"/>ad kepest mercy in store for thousandes, ad forgeuest wikednesse, trespace ad synne (for there is no man ynnocet before the) and visetest the wikydnesse of the fathers vpo the childern ad apon childerns childern, euen vnto the thryd ad fourth generatio. <section end="34:7"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=8}} <section begin="34:8"/>And Moses bowed hymself to the erth quykly, ad worshipped <section end="34:8"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=9}} <section begin="34:9"/>ad sayde: yf I haue foude grace in thi sighte o Lorde, than let my Lorde goo with us (for it is a stuburne people) and haue mercy apo oure wikednesse ad oure synne, and let us be thyne enheritaunce. <section end="34:9"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=10}} <section begin="34:10"/>And he sayde: beholde, I make an appoyntment before all this people, that I will do maruells: soch as haue not bene done i all the worlde, nether amoge any nacyon. And all the people amonge which thou art, shall se the worke of the Lorde: for it is a terryble thinge that I will doo with the: <section end="34:10"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=11}} <section begin="34:11"/>kepe all that I commaunde the this daye, and beholde: I will cast out before the: the Amorites, Canaanites, Hethites, Pherezites, Heuites and Iebusites. <section end="34:11"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=12}} <section begin="34:12"/>Take hede to thi selfe, that thou make no compacte with the inhabiters of the lode whether thou goest lest it be cause of ruyne amonge you. <section end="34:12"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=13}} <section begin="34:13"/>But ouerthrowe their alters and breke their pilers, and cutt doune their grooues, <section end="34:13"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=14}} <section begin="34:14"/>for thou shalt worshippe no straunge God For the Lorde is called gelous, because he is a gelous God: <section end="34:14"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=15}} <section begin="34:15"/>lest yf thou make any agreament with the inhabiters of the lande, when they go a whoorynge after their goddes ad do sacrifyce vnto their goddes, they call the and thou eate of their sacrifyce: <section end="34:15"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=16}} <section begin="34:16"/>ad thou take of their doughters vnto thi sonnes, and when their doughters goo a whoorynge after their goddes, <section end="34:16"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=17}} <section begin="34:17"/>they make thi sonnes goo a whoorynge after their goddes also.Thou shalt make the no goddes of metall <section end="34:17"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=18}} <section begin="34:18"/>The fest of swete bred shalt thou kepe, ad .vij. dayes thou shalt eate vnleuended bred (as I commaunded the) in the tyme apoynted in the moneth of Abib: for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egipte. <section end="34:18"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=19}} <section begin="34:19"/>All that breaketh vp the matryce shalbe mine, and all that breaketh the matryce amonge thi catell, yf it be male: whether it be oxe or shepe. <section end="34:19"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=20}} <section begin="34:20"/>But the first of the asse thou shalt by out with a shepe, or yf thou redeme him not: se thou breake his necke. All the firstborne of thi sonnes thou must nedes redeme. And se that no ma appeare before me emptye. <section end="34:20"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=21}} <section begin="34:21"/>Sixe dayes thou shalt worke, and the seueth thou shalt rest: both from earynge and reapynge. <section end="34:21"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=22}} <section begin="34:22"/>Thou shalt obserue the feast of wekes with the fyrst frutes of wheate heruest, ad the feast of ingaderynge at the yeres ende. <section end="34:22"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=23}} <section begin="34:23"/>Thrise in a yere shall all youre men childern appeare before the Lorde Iehouah God of Israel: <section end="34:23"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=24}} <section begin="34:24"/>for I will cast out the nacyons before the and will enlarge thi costes, so that no man shall desyre thi londe, while thou goest vp to appeare before the face of the Lorde thi God, thryse in the yere. <section end="34:24"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=25}} <section begin="34:25"/>Thou shalt not offre the bloude of my sacrifyce with leuended bred: nether shall ought of the sacrifyce of the feast of Passeover, be lefte vnto the morninge. <section end="34:25"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=26}} <section begin="34:26"/>The first of the firstfrutes of thy lode, thou shalt brynge vnto the house of the Lorde thy God. And se, that thou seth not a kydd in his mothers mylke. <section end="34:26"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=27}} <section begin="34:27"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: write these wordes, for vppon these wordes I haue made a couenaunt with the and with the childern of Israel. <section end="34:27"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=28}} <section begin="34:28"/>And he was there with the Lorde .xl. dayes ad .xl. nyghtes, ad nether ate bred nor dronke water. And he wrote in the tables the wordes of the couenaunt: euen ten verses. <section end="34:28"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=29}} <section begin="34:29"/>And Moses came doune from mount Sinai and the .ij. tables of witnesse in his hande, and yet he wyst not that the skynne of his face shone with beames of his comenynge with him. <section end="34:29"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=30}} <section begin="34:30"/>And when Aaron and all the childern of Israel loked apon Moses and sawe that the skynne of his face shone with beames, they were a frayde to come nye him. <section end="34:30"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=31}} <section begin="34:31"/>But he called the to him, and then Aaron and all the chefe of the companye came vnto him, ad Moses talked with them. <section end="34:31"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=32}} <section begin="34:32"/>And at the last all the childern of Israel came vnto him, and he commaunded them all that the Lorde had sayde vnto him in mount Sinai. <section end="34:32"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=33}} <section begin="34:33"/>And as soone as he had made an ende of comenynge with them, he put a couerynge apo his face. <section end="34:33"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=34}} <section begin="34:34"/>But whe he went before the Lorde to speak with him, he toke the couerige of vntill he came out. And he came out and spake vnto the childern of Israel that which he was commaunded. <section end="34:34"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=35}} <section begin="34:35"/>And the childern of Israel sawe the face of Moses, that the skynne of his face shone with beames: but Moses put a couerynge vppon his face, vntill he went in, to comen with him. <section end="34:35"/> ==Chapter 35== {{chapter|35}} {{verse|chapter=35|verse=1}} <section begin="35:1"/>And Moses gathered all the companye of the childern of Israel together, and sayde vnto them: these are the thinges which the Lorde hath commaunded to doo: <section end="35:1"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=2}} <section begin="35:2"/>Sixe dayes ye shall worke, but the seuenth daye shalbe vnto you the holy Sabbath of the Lordes rest: so that whosoeuer doth any worke there in, shall dye. <section end="35:2"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=3}} <section begin="35:3"/>Moreouer ye shall kyndle no fyre thorow out all youre habitacyons apo the Sabbath daye. <section end="35:3"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=4}} <section begin="35:4"/>And Moses spake vnto all the multitude of the childern of Israel sainge: this is the thinge which the Lorde comauded saynge: <section end="35:4"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=5}} <section begin="35:5"/>Geue fro amoge you an heueoffringe, vnto the Lorde. All thatt are willynge in their hartes, shall brynge heueoffringes vnto the Lorde: golde, syluer, brasse: <section end="35:5"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=6}} <section begin="35:6"/>Iacyncte, scarlet, purpull, bysse ad gootes hare: <section end="35:6"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=7}} <section begin="35:7"/>rams skynnes red and taxus skynnes and Sethim wodd: <section end="35:7"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=8}} <section begin="35:8"/>and oyle for lightes ad spices for the anoyntynge oyle ad for the swete cens: <section end="35:8"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=9}} <section begin="35:9"/>And Onixstones and stones to be sett for the Ephod and for the brestlappe. <section end="35:9"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=10}} <section begin="35:10"/>And let all them that are wyseharted amoge you, come and make all that the Lorde hath commaunded: <section end="35:10"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=11}} <section begin="35:11"/>the habitacion and the tent there of with his couerynge ad his rynges, bordes, barres, pilers and sokettes: <section end="35:11"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=12}} <section begin="35:12"/>the arke and the staues thereof with the mercyseate ad the vayle that couereth it: <section end="35:12"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=13}} <section begin="35:13"/>the table and his staues with all that perteyneth thereto ad the shewebred: <section end="35:13"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=14}} <section begin="35:14"/>the candelsticke of lighte with his apparell and his lampes ad the oyle for the lightes: <section end="35:14"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=15}} <section begin="35:15"/>the censalter and his staues, the anoyntynge oyle and the swete cens ad the hangynge before the tabernacle dore: <section end="35:15"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=16}} <section begin="35:16"/>the alter of burntsacrifyces ad his brasen gredyren that longeth there to with his staues ad all his ordynauce ad the lauer and his fote: <section end="35:16"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=17}} <section begin="35:17"/>the hangynges of the courte with his pilers and their sokettes, and the hangynge to the dore of the courte: <section end="35:17"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=18}} <section begin="35:18"/>the pynnes of the habitacion and the pynnes of the courte with their boordes: <section end="35:18"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=19}} <section begin="35:19"/>the mynystrynge garmentes to mynystre with in holynesse, and the holy vestimentes of Aaron the preast and the vestimentes of his sonnes to mynystre in. <section end="35:19"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=20}} <section begin="35:20"/>And all the companye of the childern of Israel departed from the presence of Moses. <section end="35:20"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=21}} <section begin="35:21"/>And they went (as many as their hartes coraged them and as many as their spirites made them willynge) and broughte heueoffrynges vnto the Lord, to the makynge of the tabernacle of wytnesse and for all his vses and for the holy vestmentes. <section end="35:21"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=22}} <section begin="35:22"/>And the men came with the wemen (euen as manye as were willynge harted) and brought bracelettes, earynges, rynges and girdels and all maner Iewels of golde. And all the men that waued waueoffrynges of golde vnto the Lorde <section end="35:22"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=23}} <section begin="35:23"/>and euery man with whom was founde Iacyncte, scarlet, purpull, bysse or gootes hayre or red skynnes of rammes or taxus skynnes, brought it. <section end="35:23"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=24}} <section begin="35:24"/>And all that houe vpp golde or brasse, brought an heueoffrynge vnto the Lorde. And all men with whom was founde sethim wodd mete for any maner worke or seruyce, brought it. <section end="35:24"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=25}} <section begin="35:25"/>And all the wemen that were wise herted to worke with their handes, spanne, and brought the sponne worke, both of Iacyncte, scarlet, purpull and bysse. <section end="35:25"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=26}} <section begin="35:26"/>And all the wemen that excelled in wysdome of herte, spane the gotes hayre. <section end="35:26"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=27}} <section begin="35:27"/>And the lordes brought Onix stones and settstones for the Epod, and for the brest lappe, <section end="35:27"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=28}} <section begin="35:28"/>and spyce and oyle: both for the lightes and for the anoyntyng oyle and for the swete cens. <section end="35:28"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=29}} <section begin="35:29"/>And the childern of Israel brought wyllynge offrynges vnto the Lorde, both men ad women: as many as their hartes made the wyllynge to brynge, for all maner workes which the Lorde had commaunded to make by the hande of Moses. <section end="35:29"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=30}} <section begin="35:30"/>And Moses sayde vnto the childern of Israel: beholde, the Lorde hath called by name Bezabeel the son of Vri the son of Hur of the trybe of Iuda, <section end="35:30"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=31}} <section begin="35:31"/>and hath fylled him with the sprete of God, with wisdome, vnderstodinge and knowlege, euen in all maner worke, <section end="35:31"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=32}} <section begin="35:32"/>ad to fynde out curyous workes, to worke in golde, syluer and brasse: <section end="35:32"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=33}} <section begin="35:33"/>and with grauynge of stones to sett, and with keruynge in wodd, and to worke in all maner of sotle workes. <section end="35:33"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=34}} <section begin="35:34"/>And he hath put in hys harte the grace to teach: both him and Ahaliab the son of Ahisamach of the trybe of Dan <section end="35:34"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=35}} <section begin="35:35"/>hath he fylled with wisdome of herte, to worke all maner of grauen worke: they are also broderers and workers with nedle, In Iacyncte, scarlet, purple and bysse, and are weuers that can make all maner worke, and can deuyse sotle workes. <section end="35:35"/> ==Chapter 36== {{chapter|36}} {{verse|chapter=36|verse=1}} <section begin="36:1"/>And Bezaleel wrought and Ahaliab ad all wyse harted me to whom the Lorde had geuen wysdome and vnderstondynge, to knowe how to worke all maner worke for the holye service, in all that the Lorde commaunded. <section end="36:1"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=2}} <section begin="36:2"/>And Moses called for Bezaleel Ahaliab and all the wise harted men in whose hertes the Lorde had put wysdome, eue as many ab their hartes coraged to come vnto the worke to worke it. <section end="36:2"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=3}} <section begin="36:3"/>And they receaued of Moses all the heueoffrynges which the childern of Israel had brought for the worke of the holye service to make it with all. And they brought besyde that wyllyngeoffringes euery mornyng. <section end="36:3"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=4}} <section begin="36:4"/>And all the wise men that wrought all the holye worke, came euery man from his worke which they made, <section end="36:4"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=5}} <section begin="36:5"/>and spake vnto Moses saynge: the people brynge to moch and aboue that is ynough to serue for the werke which the Lorde hath commaunded to make. <section end="36:5"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=6}} <section begin="36:6"/>And then Moses gaue a commaundment, and they caused it to be proclamed thorow out the hoste saynge: se that nether man nor woman prepare any moare worke for the holy heueoffrynge, and so the people were forboden to brynge: <section end="36:6"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=7}} <section begin="36:7"/>for the stuffe they had, was sufficyent for them vnto all the worke, to make it and to moch. <section end="36:7"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=8}} <section begin="36:8"/>And all the wyse harted men amonge them that wroughte in the worke of the habytacyon made: euen .x. corteynes of twyned bysse, Iacyncte, scarlet and purple, and made them full of cherubyns with broderd worke. <section end="36:8"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=9}} <section begin="36:9"/>The length of one curtayne was .xxviij. cubettes and the bredth .iiij. and were all off one syse. <section end="36:9"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=10}} <section begin="36:10"/>And they coupled fyue curteyns by them selues, and other fyue by them selues. <section end="36:10"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=11}} <section begin="36:11"/>And they made fyftye louppes of Iacincte alonge by the edge of the vtmost curtayne, euen in the silvege of the couplynge courtayne: And likewise they made on the syde of the vtmost couplinge curtayne on the other syde, <section end="36:11"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=12}} <section begin="36:12"/>fyftye louppes they made in the one curtayne, and fyftye in the edge of the couplynge courtayne on the other syde: so that the loupes were one oueragenst another. <section end="36:12"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=13}} <section begin="36:13"/>And they made fyftye rynges of golde, and coupled the curtaynes one to another with the rynges: and so was it made a dwellinge place. <section end="36:13"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=14}} <section begin="36:14"/>And they made .xi. curtaynes of gootes heere to be a tent <section end="36:14"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=15}} <section begin="36:15"/>ouer the tabernacle xxx. cubettes longe a pece and .iiij. cubettes brode, and they all .xi. of one syse. <section end="36:15"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=16}} <section begin="36:16"/>And they coupled .v. by them selues, and and .vi. by them selues, <section end="36:16"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=17}} <section begin="36:17"/>and they made fyftye louppes alonge by the border of the vtmost couplinge courtayne on the one syde, and fyftye in the edge of the couplynge curtayne on the other syde. <section end="36:17"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=18}} <section begin="36:18"/>And they made fyftye rynges of brasse to couple the tent together that it myghte be one. <section end="36:18"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=19}} <section begin="36:19"/>And they made a couerynge vnto the tent of rammes skynnes red, and yet another of taxus skynnes aboue all. <section end="36:19"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=20}} <section begin="36:20"/>And they made bordes for the dwellynge place of sethim wodd that stode <section end="36:20"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=21}} <section begin="36:21"/>vpright euery borde .x. cubetes longe and a cubet ad an halfe brode. <section end="36:21"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=22}} <section begin="36:22"/>And they made .ij. fete to euery boorde of the dwellinge place ioyninge one to another. <section end="36:22"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=23}} <section begin="36:23"/>And they made .xx. boordes for the south syde of the habytacyon, <section end="36:23"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=24}} <section begin="36:24"/>and .xl. sokettes of syluer vnder the .xx. boordes .ij. sokettes vnder euery boorde, euen for the .ij. fete of the. <section end="36:24"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=25}} <section begin="36:25"/>And for the other syde of the dwellynge towarde the north, they made other .xx. boordes <section end="36:25"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=26}} <section begin="36:26"/>with xl. sokettes of syluer .ij. sokettes vnder euery boorde. <section end="36:26"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=27}} <section begin="36:27"/>And behynde in the ende of the tabernacle towarde the west, they made .vi. boordes <section end="36:27"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=28}} <section begin="36:28"/>and .ij. other bordes for the corners of the habitacyon behynde, <section end="36:28"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=29}} <section begin="36:29"/>and they were ioyned closse both beneth and also aboue with clampes, and thus they dyd to both the corners: <section end="36:29"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=30}} <section begin="36:30"/>so they were in all .viij. boordes and .xvi. sokettes, vnder euery borde two sokettes. <section end="36:30"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=31}} <section begin="36:31"/>And they made barres of sethim wodd .v. for the bordes of the one syde of the habitacion <section end="36:31"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=32}} <section begin="36:32"/>and .v. for the other, ad fiue for the bordes of the west ende of the habitacion. <section end="36:32"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=33}} <section begin="36:33"/>And they made the myddell barre to shote thorowe the bordes: euen from the one ende to the other, <section end="36:33"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=34}} <section begin="36:34"/>and ouerlayde the bordes with golde, and made the rynges of golde to thrust the barres thorow, and couered the barres with golde. <section end="36:34"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=35}} <section begin="36:35"/>And they made an hangynge of Iacincte, of scarlett purple ad twyned bysse with cherubyns of broderd worke. <section end="36:35"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=36}} <section begin="36:36"/>And made thervnto .iiij. pilers of sethim wodd and ouerlayde them with golde. Their knoppes were also of gold, ad they cast for them .iiij. sokettes of syluer. <section end="36:36"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=37}} <section begin="36:37"/>And they made an hangynge for the tabernacle dore: of Iacincte, scarlet, purple and twyned bysse of nedle worke, <section end="36:37"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=38}} <section begin="36:38"/>and the pilers of it were fiue with their knoppes, and ouerlayde the heades of them and the whooppes with golde, with their fiue sokettes of brasse. <section end="36:38"/> ==Chapter 37== {{chapter|37}} {{verse|chapter=37|verse=1}} <section begin="37:1"/>And bezaleel made the arcke of sethim wodd two cubettes and an halfe longe and a cubette and a halfe brode, and a cubett and a halfe hye: <section end="37:1"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=2}} <section begin="37:2"/>and ouerlayde it with fyne golde both within and without, and made a crowne of golde to it rounde aboute, <section end="37:2"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=3}} <section begin="37:3"/>and cast for it iiij. rynges of golde for the .iiij. corners of it: twoo rynges for the one syde and two for the other, <section end="37:3"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=4}} <section begin="37:4"/>and made staues of Sethim wodd, and couered them wyth golde, <section end="37:4"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=5}} <section begin="37:5"/>and put the staues in the rynges alonge by the syde of the arcke to bere it with all. <section end="37:5"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=6}} <section begin="37:6"/>And he made the mercyseate of pure golde two cubettes and a halfe longe and one cubette and a halfe brode, <section end="37:6"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=7}} <section begin="37:7"/>and made two cherubyns of thicke golde apon the two endes off the mercyseate: <section end="37:7"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=8}} <section begin="37:8"/>One cherub on the one ende, and another cherub on the other ende of the mercyseate. <section end="37:8"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=9}} <section begin="37:9"/>And the cherubyns spredde out their wynges aboue an hye, and couered the mercyseate therewith, And their faces were one to another: euen to the mercyseate warde, were the faces of the cherubins. <section end="37:9"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=10}} <section begin="37:10"/>And he made the table of sethim wodd two cubettes longe and a cubette brode, and a cubette and an halfe hyghe, <section end="37:10"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=11}} <section begin="37:11"/>and ouerlayde it with fine golde, and made thereto a crowne of golde rounde aboute, <section end="37:11"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=12}} <section begin="37:12"/>and made thereto an whope of an hande brede rounde aboute, and made vnto the whope a crowne of golde rounde aboute, <section end="37:12"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=13}} <section begin="37:13"/>and cast for it .iiij. rynges of golde ad put the rynges in the .iiij. corners by the fete: <section end="37:13"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=14}} <section begin="37:14"/>euen vnder the whope to put staues in to bere the table with all. <section end="37:14"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=15}} <section begin="37:15"/>And he made staues of Sethim wodd and couered them with golde to bere the table with all, <section end="37:15"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=16}} <section begin="37:16"/>and made the vessels that were on the table of pure golde, the dysshes, spones, flattpeces and pottes to poure with all, <section end="37:16"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=17}} <section begin="37:17"/>And he made the candelsticke of pure thicke golde: both the candelsticke and his shaft: with braunces, bolles, knoppes ad floures procedynge out of it. <section end="37:17"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=18}} <section begin="37:18"/>Sixe braunches procedinge out of the sydes thereof .iij. out of the one syde and .iij. out of the other. <section end="37:18"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=19}} <section begin="37:19"/>And on euery braunche were .iij. cuppes like vnto almondes, wyth knoppes and floures thorow out the sixe braunches that proceded out of the candelsticke. <section end="37:19"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=20}} <section begin="37:20"/>And apon the candelsticke selfe, were .iiij. cuppes after the facyon of almondes with knoppes and floures: <section end="37:20"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=21}} <section begin="37:21"/>vnder eueri two braunches a knoppe. <section end="37:21"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=22}} <section begin="37:22"/>And the knoppes and the braunches proceded out of it, and were all one pece of pure thicke golde. <section end="37:22"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=23}} <section begin="37:23"/>And he made seuen lampes thereto, and the snoffers thereof, ad fyrepanes of pure golde. <section end="37:23"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=24}} <section begin="37:24"/>And hundred weyghte of pure golde, made both it and all that belonged thereto. <section end="37:24"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=25}} <section begin="37:25"/>And he made the cesalter of sethi wodd of a cubett loge ad a cubett brode: eue .iiij. square and two cubettes hye with hornes procedynge out of it. <section end="37:25"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=26}} <section begin="37:26"/>And he couered it with pure golde both the toppe ad the sydes rounde aboute ad the hornes of it, and made vnto it a crowne of golde rounde aboute. <section end="37:26"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=27}} <section begin="37:27"/>And he made two rynges of golde vnto it, euen vnder the croune apon ether syde of it, to put staues in for to bere it with al: <section end="37:27"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=28}} <section begin="37:28"/>and made staues of sethim wodd, ad ouerlayde them with golde. <section end="37:28"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=29}} <section begin="37:29"/>And he made the holy anoyntinge oyle and the swete pure inces after the apothecarys crafte. <section end="37:29"/> ==Chapter 38== {{chapter|38}} {{verse|chapter=38|verse=1}} <section begin="38:1"/>And he made the burntoffryngealter of sethim wodd, fiue cubettes longe ad .v cubettes brode: euen .iiij. square, and .iij. cubettes hye. <section end="38:1"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=2}} <section begin="38:2"/>And he made hornes in the .iiij. corners of it procedinge out of it, and ouerlayde it with brasse. <section end="38:2"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=3}} <section begin="38:3"/>And he made all the vessels of the alter: the cauldrons, shovels, basyns, fleshokes and colepannes all of brasse. <section end="38:3"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=4}} <section begin="38:4"/>And he made a brasen gredyren of networke vnto the alter rounde aboute alowe beneth vnder the compasse of the alter: <section end="38:4"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=5}} <section begin="38:5"/>so that it reached vnto halfe the altare, and cast .iiij. rynges of brasse for the .iiij. endes of the gredyren to put staues in. <section end="38:5"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=6}} <section begin="38:6"/>And he made staues of sethim wodd and couered them with brasse, <section end="38:6"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=7}} <section begin="38:7"/>and put the staues in the rynges alonge by the alter syde to bere it with all, and made the alter holowe with bordes. <section end="38:7"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=8}} <section begin="38:8"/>And he made the lauer of brasse and the fote of it also of brasse, in the syghte of them that dyd watch before the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse. <section end="38:8"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=9}} <section begin="38:9"/>And he made the courte with hangynges of twyned bysse of an hundred cubettes longe vppon the southsyde, <section end="38:9"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=10}} <section begin="38:10"/>ad .xx. pilers with .xx. sokettes of brasse: but the knoppes of the pilers, ad the whoopes were syluer. <section end="38:10"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=11}} <section begin="38:11"/>And on the north syde the hanginges were an hundred cubettes longe with .xx. pilers and .xx. sokettes of brasse, but the knoppes and the whopes of the pilers were of syluer. <section end="38:11"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=12}} <section begin="38:12"/>And on the west syde, were hangynges of .l. cubettes longe, and .x. pilers with their .x. sokettes, and the knoppes ad the whoopes of the pilers were syluer. <section end="38:12"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=13}} <section begin="38:13"/>And on the east syde towarde the sonne rysynge, were hangynges of .l. cubettes: <section end="38:13"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=14}} <section begin="38:14"/>the hangynges of the one syde of the gate were .xv. cubettes longe, and their pilers .iij. with their .iij, sokettes. <section end="38:14"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=15}} <section begin="38:15"/>And off the other syde of the court gate, were hanginges also of .xv. cubettes longe, and their pilers iij. with .iij. sokettes. <section end="38:15"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=16}} <section begin="38:16"/>Now all the hanginges of the courte rounde aboute, were of twyned bysse, <section end="38:16"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=17}} <section begin="38:17"/>ad the sokettes of the pilers were brasse: but the knoppes ad the whoopes of the pilers were syluer, and the heedes were ouerlayde wyth syluer, ad all the pilers of the courte were whoped aboute with syluer. <section end="38:17"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=18}} <section begin="38:18"/>And the hanginge of the gate of the courte was nedleworke: of Iacincte, scarlet, purple, and twyned bysse .xx. cubettes longe and fiue in the bredth, acordynge to the hangynges of the courte. <section end="38:18"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=19}} <section begin="38:19"/>And the pilers were .iiij. with .iiij. sokettes of brasse, ad the knoppes of syluer, ad the heedes ouerlayde with syluer and whoped aboute with syluer, <section end="38:19"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=20}} <section begin="38:20"/>ad all the pynnes of the tabernacle ad of the courte rounde aboute were brasse. <section end="38:20"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=21}} <section begin="38:21"/>This is the summe of the habitacyo of witnesse, whiche was counted at the commaundment of Moses: and was the office of the Leuites by the hande of Ithamar sonne to Aaron the preast. <section end="38:21"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=22}} <section begin="38:22"/>And Bezaleel sonne of Vri sonne to Hur of the trybe of Iuda, made all that the Lorde commaunded Moses, <section end="38:22"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=23}} <section begin="38:23"/>and with hi Ahaliab sonne of Ahisamach of the tribe of Dan, a conynge grauer ad a worker of nedle worke In Iacincte, scarlett, purple ad bysse. <section end="38:23"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=24}} <section begin="38:24"/>All the golde that was occupyde apon all the worke of the holy place (whiche was the golde of the waueofferynge) was ,xxix. hundred weyght and seuen hundred and .xxx. sycles, acordynge to the holy sycle. <section end="38:24"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=25}} <section begin="38:25"/>And the summe of syluer that came of the multitude, was .v score hundred weyght and a thousande seuen hundred and .lxxv, sycles of the holyesycle. <section end="38:25"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=26}} <section begin="38:26"/>Euery man offrynge halfe a sycle after the weyght of the holye sycle amonge them that went to be nombred from .xx. yere olde and aboue, amonge .vj. hundred thousande ad .iij. thousande ad v. hundred ad .l. men. <section end="38:26"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=27}} <section begin="38:27"/>And the .v. score hundred weyght of syluer, went to the castynge of the sokettes of the sanctuary and the sokettes of the vayle: an hundred sokettes of the fiue score hundred weigh an hundred weyght to euery sokette. <section end="38:27"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=28}} <section begin="38:28"/>And the thousaude seuen hundred and .lxxv. sycles, made knoppes to the pilers ad ouerlayde the heedes and whoped them. <section end="38:28"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=29}} <section begin="38:29"/>And the brasse of the waueofferynge was lxx. hundred weyght and two thousande, and iiij. hundred sycles. <section end="38:29"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=30}} <section begin="38:30"/>And therewith he made the sokettes to the doore of the tabernacle of witnesse, and the brasen altare, and the brasen gredyren that longeth thereto, and all the vessels of the alter, <section end="38:30"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=31}} <section begin="38:31"/>and the sokettes of the courte rounde aboute, and the sokettes of the courte gate, and all the pynnes off the habitacyon, and all the pynnes of the courte rounde aboute. <section end="38:31"/> ==Chapter 39== {{chapter|39}} {{verse|chapter=39|verse=1}} <section begin="39:1"/>And of the Iacyncte, scarlet, purple and twyned bysse, they made the vestimetes of ministracion to do seruyce in in that holye place, and made the holye garmentes that perteyned to Aaron, as the Lorde: commaunded Moses. <section end="39:1"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=2}} <section begin="39:2"/>And they made the Ephod of golde, Iacinte, scarlet, purple, and twyned bysse. <section end="39:2"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=3}} <section begin="39:3"/>And they dyd beate the golde in to thynne plates, ad cutte it in to wyres: to worke it in the Iacincte, scarlet, purple and the bysse, with broderd worke. <section end="39:3"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=4}} <section begin="39:4"/>And they made the sydes come together, and cloosed them vp by the two edges. <section end="39:4"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=5}} <section begin="39:5"/>And the brodrynge of the girdel that was vpon it, was of the same stuffe and after the same worke of golde, Iacincte, scarlet, purple and twyned bysse, as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="39:5"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=6}} <section begin="39:6"/>And they wrought onix stones cloosed in ouches of golde and graued as sygnettes are grauen with the names of the children of Israel, <section end="39:6"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=7}} <section begin="39:7"/>and put them on the shulders of the Ephod that they shulde be a remembraunce off the childern of Israel, as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="39:7"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=8}} <section begin="39:8"/>And they made the brestlappe of conning worke, after the worke of the Ephod: euen of golde, Iacincte, scarlet, purple ad twyned bysse <section end="39:8"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=9}} <section begin="39:9"/>And they made it .iiij. square ad double, an hade bredth longe and an hande bredth brode. <section end="39:9"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=10}} <section begin="39:10"/>And thei filled it with .iiij. rowes of stones (the first rowe: Sardios, a Topas ad smaragdus. <section end="39:10"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=11}} <section begin="39:11"/>the secode rowe: a Rubin, a Saphir ad a Diamode <section end="39:11"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=12}} <section begin="39:12"/>The .iij. rowe: Ligurios, an Achat ad a Amatist. <section end="39:12"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=13}} <section begin="39:13"/>The fourth rowe: a Turcas, an Onix ad a Iaspis) closed in ouches of gold in their inclosers. <section end="39:13"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=14}} <section begin="39:14"/>And the .xij. stones were graue as sygnettes with the names of the childern of Israel: euery stone with his name, acordinge to the .xij trybes. <section end="39:14"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=15}} <section begin="39:15"/>And they made apon the brestlappe, twoo fastenynge cheynes of wrethen worke ad pure golde. <section end="39:15"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=16}} <section begin="39:16"/>And they made two hokes of golde ad two golde rynges, and put the two rynges apo the two corners of the brestlappe. <section end="39:16"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=17}} <section begin="39:17"/>And they put the two chaynes of golde in the .ij. rynges, in the corners of the brestlappe. <section end="39:17"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=18}} <section begin="39:18"/>And the .ij. endes of the two cheynes they fastened in the .ij. hokes, ad put them on the shulders of the Ephod apon the forefront of it. <section end="39:18"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=19}} <section begin="39:19"/>And they made two other rynges of golde and put them on the two other corners of the brestlappe alonge apon the edge of it, toward the insyde of the Ephod that is ouer agaynst it <section end="39:19"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=20}} <section begin="39:20"/>And they made yet two other golde rynges, ad put them on the .ij. sydes of the Ephod, beneth on the fore syde of it: eue where the sydes goo together, aboue apon the brodrynge of the Ephod, <section end="39:20"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=21}} <section begin="39:21"/>ad they strayned the brestlappe by his riges vnto the ringes of the Ephod, with laces of Iacincte, that it mighte lye fast apon the brodrynge of the Ephod, and shulde not be lowsed from of the Ephod: as the Lorde comauded Moses. <section end="39:21"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=22}} <section begin="39:22"/>And he made the tunycle vnto the Ephod of wouen worke and all together of Iacincte, <section end="39:22"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=23}} <section begin="39:23"/>ad the heade of the tunycle was in the middest of it as the color of a partlet, with a bonde rounde aboute the color, that it shulde not rent, <section end="39:23"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=24}} <section begin="39:24"/>And they made beneth apon the hem of the tunycle: pomgranates of Iacincte, scarlet, purple and twyned bysse, <section end="39:24"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=25}} <section begin="39:25"/>And they made litle belles of pure golde, ad put them amonge the pomgranates roude aboute apo the edge of the tunycle a bell ad a pomgranate, <section end="39:25"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=26}} <section begin="39:26"/>a bell ad a pomgranate rounde aboute the hemmes of the tunycle to mynistre in, as the Lorde commaunded Moses <section end="39:26"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=27}} <section begin="39:27"/>And they made cotes of bysse of woue worke for Aaron and his sonnes, <section end="39:27"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=28}} <section begin="39:28"/>and a mytre off bysse, and goodly bonettes of bysse, and lynen breches off twyned bysse, <section end="39:28"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=29}} <section begin="39:29"/>and a gyrdell of twyned bysse, Iacyncte, scarlett and purple: euen of nedle worke, as the Lorde comauded Moses, <section end="39:29"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=30}} <section begin="39:30"/>And they made the plate of the holy croune of fine golde, ad wrote apo it with graue worke: the holynes of the Lorde. <section end="39:30"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=31}} <section begin="39:31"/>ad tyed it to a lace of Iacincte to fasten yt an hye apon the mytre, as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="39:31"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=32}} <section begin="39:32"/>Thus was all the worke of the habitacyon of the tabernacle of witnesse, finysshed. And the childern of Israel dyd, acordyng to all that the Lorde had commaunded Moses. <section end="39:32"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=33}} <section begin="39:33"/>And they brought the habitacyon vnto Moses: the tent and all his apparell thereof: the buttones boordes, barres, pilers and sokettes: <section end="39:33"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=34}} <section begin="39:34"/>and the couerynge of rams skynnes red, and the couerynge of taxus skynnes, and the hanginge vayle, <section end="39:34"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=35}} <section begin="39:35"/>and the arcke of witnesse with the staues thereof, and the mercyseate: <section end="39:35"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=36}} <section begin="39:36"/>the table and all the ordinaunce thereof, and the shewbred, <section end="39:36"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=37}} <section begin="39:37"/>and the pure candelsticke, and the lampes prepared therevnto with all the vessels thereof, and the oyle for lyghtes, <section end="39:37"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=38}} <section begin="39:38"/>and the golden altare and the anoyntynge oyle and the swete cens, and the hangynge of the tabernacle doore, <section end="39:38"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=39}} <section begin="39:39"/>ad the brasen alter, and the gredyern of brasse longynge therevnto with his barres and all hys vessels, and the lauer with his fote, <section end="39:39"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=40}} <section begin="39:40"/>and the hanginges of the courte with his pilers and sokettes, and the hangynge to the courte gate, hys boordes and pynnes, ad al the ordinaunce that serueth to the habitacion of the tabernacle of witnesse, <section end="39:40"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=41}} <section begin="39:41"/>and the ministringe vestimentes to serue in the holy place, and the holy vestimentes of Aaron the preast and his sonnes raymetes to ministre in: <section end="39:41"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=42}} <section begin="39:42"/>acordyng to: all that the Lorde commaunded Moses: euen so the childern of Israel made all the worke. <section end="39:42"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=43}} <section begin="39:43"/>And Moses behelde all the worke: and se, they had done it euen as the Lorde commaunded: and tha Moses blessed them. <section end="39:43"/> ==Chapter 40== {{chapter|40}} {{verse|chapter=40|verse=1}} <section begin="40:1"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="40:1"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=2}} <section begin="40:2"/>In the first daye of the first moneth shalt thou sett vp the habitacio of the tabernacle of witnesse, <section end="40:2"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=3}} <section begin="40:3"/>ad put theri the arcke of witnesse, and couer the arcke with the vayle, <section end="40:3"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=4}} <section begin="40:4"/>ad brynge in the table and apparell it, and brynge in the candelsticke and put on his lampes, <section end="40:4"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=5}} <section begin="40:5"/>and sett the censalter of golde before the arcke of witnesse, and put the hangynge of the dore vnto the habitacion. <section end="40:5"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=6}} <section begin="40:6"/>And sett the burntoffrynge alter before the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse, <section end="40:6"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=7}} <section begin="40:7"/>ad sett the lauer betwene the tabernacle of witnesse, ad the alter, ad put water theri, <section end="40:7"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=8}} <section begin="40:8"/>and make the court roude aboute, ad set vp the hagynge of the courte gate. <section end="40:8"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=9}} <section begin="40:9"/>And take the anoyntinge oyle and anoynt the habitacion and all that is there in, and halow it and all that belonge there to: that it maye be holye. <section end="40:9"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=10}} <section begin="40:10"/>And anoynte the altar of the burntoffringes and all his vessels, and sanctifye the altar that it maye be most holye. <section end="40:10"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=11}} <section begin="40:11"/>And anoynte also the lauer and his fote, and sanctifye it. <section end="40:11"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=12}} <section begin="40:12"/>Than brynge Aaron and his sonnes vnto the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse, and wash them with water. <section end="40:12"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=13}} <section begin="40:13"/>And put apon Aaron the holye vestmentes. and anoynte him and sanctifye him that he maye ministre vnto me, <section end="40:13"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=14}} <section begin="40:14"/> <section end="40:14"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=15}} <section begin="40:15"/>that their anoyntige maie be an euerlastinge preasthode vnto the thorow out their generacions. <section end="40:15"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=16}} <section begin="40:16"/>And Moses dyd acordige to all that the Lorde commaunded him. <section end="40:16"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=17}} <section begin="40:17"/>Thus was the tabernacle reared vp the first moneth in the secode yere. <section end="40:17"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=18}} <section begin="40:18"/>And Moses rered vp the tabernacle ad fastened his sokettes, ad set vp the bordes ad put in their barres, ad rered vp the pillers, <section end="40:18"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=19}} <section begin="40:19"/>ad spred abrode the tet ouer the habitacio ad put the coueringe of the tent an hye aboue it: as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:19"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=20}} <section begin="40:20"/>And he toke ad put the testimonye in the arke ad sett the staues to the arcke and put the merciseate an hye apon the arcke, <section end="40:20"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=21}} <section begin="40:21"/>and broughte the arcke in to the habitacio and hanged vp the vayle ad couered the arcke of witnesse, as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:21"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=22}} <section begin="40:22"/>And he put the table in the tabernacle off witnesse in the north syde of the habitacio without the vayle, <section end="40:22"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=23}} <section begin="40:23"/>and set the bred in ordre before the Lorde, eue as the Lorde had commaunded Moses. <section end="40:23"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=24}} <section begin="40:24"/>And he put the candelsticke in the tabernacle of witnesse ouer agaynst the table in the south syde of the habitacion, <section end="40:24"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=25}} <section begin="40:25"/>and set vp the lampes before the Lorde: as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:25"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=26}} <section begin="40:26"/>And he put the golden alter in the tabernacle of witnesse before the vayle, <section end="40:26"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=27}} <section begin="40:27"/>ad brent swete cens there on as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:27"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=28}} <section begin="40:28"/>And set vp the hangynge in the dore of the habitacion, <section end="40:28"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=29}} <section begin="40:29"/>and set the burntoffringe alter before the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse, and offred burntoffringes and meatofferinges there on as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:29"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=30}} <section begin="40:30"/>And he set the lauer betwene the tabernacle of witnesse and the alter, and poured water there in to wash with all. <section end="40:30"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=31}} <section begin="40:31"/>And both Moses Aaron and his sonnes washed their hades and their fete there at: <section end="40:31"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=32}} <section begin="40:32"/>both when they went in to the tabernacle of witnesse, or whe they went to the alter, as the Lorde comaunded Moses. <section end="40:32"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=33}} <section begin="40:33"/>And he rered vp the courte rounde aboute the habitacion and the alter, and set vp the hanginge of the courte gate: and so Moses fynished the worke. <section end="40:33"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=34}} <section begin="40:34"/>And the clowde couered the tabernacle of witnesse, and the glorye of the Lorde fylled the habitacion: <section end="40:34"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=35}} <section begin="40:35"/>so that Moses coude not entre in to the tabernacle of witnesse, because the clowde abode there in, and the glorye of the Lorde fylled the habitacion. <section end="40:35"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=36}} <section begin="40:36"/>When the clowde was taken vp from of the habitacyo, the childern of Israel toke their iornayes as oft as they iornayed. <section end="40:36"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=37}} <section begin="40:37"/>And yf the clowde departed not, they iornayed nott till it departed: <section end="40:37"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=38}} <section begin="40:38"/>for the clowde of the Lorde was apon the habitacion by daye, and fyre by nyghte: in the sighte of all the house of Israel in all their iornayes. <section end="40:38"/> aqi8ui4bhecllv8hmze7zg1chr2kbuv 15125205 15125202 2025-06-10T05:39:25Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 30 */ Fixed markers for verse 33 15125205 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = Exodus | previous = [[../Genesis|Genesis]] | next = [[../Leviticus|Leviticus]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>These are the names of the children of Israel, which came to Egipte with Iacob euery man with his housholde: <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>Rube, Simeon, Leui, Iuda, <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>Isachar, Zabulon, Beniamin, <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>Dan, Neptali, Gad ad Aser. <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>All the soules that came out of the loynes of Iacob, were .LXX. and Ioseph was in Egipte all redie. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>when Ioseph was dead and all his brethern and all that generation: <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>the children of Israel grewe, encreased, multiplied and waxed enceadinge myghtie: so that the londe was full of them. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>Then there rose vp a new kynge in Egipte which knewe not Ioseph. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>And he sayde vnto his folke: beholde the people of the childre of Israel are moo ad mightier than we. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>Come on, let vs playe wisely with them: lest they multiplie, and then (yf there chaunce any warre) they ioyne them selues vnto oure enimies and fyghte ageynst vs, and so gete them out of the lande. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>And he sette taskemasters ouer them, to kepe them vnder with burthens. And they byl vnto Pharao treasurecities: Phiton and Raamses. <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>But the more they vexed the, the moare they multiplied and grewe: so that they abhorred the childre of Israel. <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>And the Egiptias helde the childern of Israel in bondage without mercie, <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>and made their lyues bitter vnto them with cruell laboure in claye and bricke, and all maner worke in the feldes, and in all maner of service, which they caused the to worke cruelly <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>And the kynge of Egipte sayde vnto the mydwiues of the Ebrueswomen, of which the ones name was Ziphra ad the other Pua: <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>whe ye mydwiue the women of the Ebrues and se in the byrth tyme that it is a boye, kyll it. But yf it be a mayde, let it lyue. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>Notwithstonding the mydwiues feared God, and dyd not as the kinge of Egipte commauded them: but saued the menchildern. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>The the kinge of Egipte called for the midwiues ad sayde vnto the: why haue ye delt on this maner and haue saued the menchildern? <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And the mydwiues answered Pharao, that the Ebrues wemen were not as the wemen of Egipte: but were sturdie women, and were delyuered yer the midwyues came at them. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And God therfore delt well with the midwyues. And the people multiplied and waxed very mightie. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And because the mydwiues feared God, he made them houses. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>Than Pharao charged all his pepple sayng All the menchildern that are borne, cast in to the ryuer and save the maydchildern a lyue. <section end="1:22"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>And there wet a ma of the house of Leui ad toke a doughter of Leui. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>And the wife coceaued ad bare a sonne. And whe she sawe that it was a propre childe, she hyd him thre monethes longe. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And whe she coude no longer hyde him, she toke a basket of bulrusshes ad dawbed it with slyme ad pytche, ad layde the childe therin, ad put it in the flagges by the riuers brynke. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>And his sister stode a ferre of, to wete what wold come of it. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>And the doughter of Pharao came doune to the riuer to washe her selfe, and hir maydens walked a longe by the riuers syde. And when she sawe the basket amoge the flagges, she sent one of hir maydes and caused it to be fet. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>And whe she had opened it she sawe the childe. and behold, the babe wepte. And she had copassio on it ad sayde: it is one of the Ebrues childern <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>Then sayde his sister vnto Pharaos doughter: shall I goo and call vnto the a nurse of the Ebrues wemen, to nurse the the childe? <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And the mayde ranne and called the childes mother. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>The Pharaos doughter saide vnto her Take this childe awaye ad nurse it for me, ad I will rewarde the for thi laboure. And the woman toke the childe and nursed it vp. <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>And whe the childe was growne, she brought it vnto Pharaos doughter, and it was made hir sonne, and she called it Moses, because (sayde she) I toke him out of the water. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>And it happened in these dayes when Moses was waxte great, that he went out vnto his brethern ad loked on their burthens, and spied an Egiptian smytynge one of his brethern an Ebrue. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>And he loked round aboute: and when he sawe that there was no man by, he slewe the Egiptian and hyd hi in the sonde. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>And he went out a nother daye: and beholde, two Ebrues stroue to gether. And he sayde vnto him that dyd the wronge: wherfore smytest thou thine neyghboure? <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>And he answered: who hath made the a ruelar or a iudge ouer vs? intendest thou to kill me, as thou killedst the Egiptian? Then Moses feared and sayde: of a suertie the thinge is knowne. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And Pharao herde of it and went aboute to slee Moses: but he fled from Pharao ad dwelt in the lade of Madian, and he satt doune by a welles syde. <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>The preast of Madian had. vij. doughters which came ad drew water and fylled the troughes, for to water their fathers shepe. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>And the shepardes came and drove them awaye: But Moses stode vp and helped them and waterd their shepe. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>And when they came to Raguel their father, he sayde: how happeneth it that ye are come so soone to daye? <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>And they answerede there was an Egiptia that delyuered vs fro the shepardes, and also drewe vs water and waterd the shepe. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>And he sayde vnto his doughters: where is he? why haue ye lefte the man? Goo call him that he maye eate bread. <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>And Moses was content to dwell with the man. And he gaue Moses Zipora his doughter <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>which bare a sonne, ad he called him Gerson: for he sayde. I haue bene a straunger in a straunge lande. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>And she bare yet another sonne, whom he called Elieser sayng: the God of my father is myne helper, and hath rid me out of the handes of Pharao.And it chaunced in processe of tyme, that the kinge of Egipte dyed, and the childern of Israel syghed by the reason of laboure and cryed. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>And their complaynt came vp vnto God from the laboure. And God remembred his promise with Abraham, Isaac ad Iacob. <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>And God loked apon the children of Israel and knewe them. <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Moses kepte the shepe of Iethro his father in law preast of Madian, and he droue the flocke to the backesyde of the deserte, ad came to the moutayne of God, Horeb. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>And the angell of the Lorde apeared vnto hi in a flame of fyre out of a bush. And he perceaued that the bush burned with fyre and consumed not. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>Than Moses sayde: I will goo hece and see this grete syghte, howe it cometh that the bushe burneth not. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>And whe the Lorde sawe that he came for to see, he called vnto him out of the bush and sayde: Moses Moses And he answered: here am I. <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>And he sayde: come not hither, but put thy shooes off thi fete: for the place whereon thou stondest is holy grounde. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>And he sayde: I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob And Moses hyd his face, for he was afrayde to loke vpon God. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>Than the Lorde sayde: I haue surely sene the trouble of my people which are in Egipte and haue herde their crye which they haue of their taskemasters. For I knowe theire sorowe <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>and am come downe to delyuer them out of the handes of the Egiptians, and to brynge the out of that londe vnto a good londe and a large, and vnto a londe that floweth with mylke and hony: euen vnto the place of the Canaanites, Hethites, Amorites, Pherezites, Heuites, and of the Iebusites. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>Now therfore beholde, the complaynt of the children of Israel is come vnto me and I haue also sene the oppression, wherwith the Egiptians oppresse them. <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>But come, I will sende the vnto Pharao, that thou mayst brynge my people the childern of Israel out of Egipte. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>And Moses sayde vnto God: what am I to goo to Pharao and to brynge the children of Israell out of Egipte? <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>And he sayde: I wilbe with the. And this shalbe a token vnto the that I haue sent the: after that thou hast broughte the people out of Egipte, ye shall serue God vppon this mountayne. <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>Than sayde Moses vnto God: when I come vnto the childern of Israell and saye vnto them, the God of youre fathers hath sent me vnto you, ad they saye vnto me, what ys his name, what answere shall I geuethem? <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>Then sayde God vnto Moses: I wilbe what I wilbe: ad he sayde, this shalt thou saye vnto the children of Israel: I wilbe dyd send me to you. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>And God spake further vnto Moses: thus shalt thou saye vnto the children of Israell: the Lorde God of youre fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob hath sent me vnto you: this is my name for euer, and this is my memoriall thorow out all generacyons. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>Goo therfore and gather the elders of Israel to gether and saye vnto them: the Lorde God of youre fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob, appeared vnto me and sayde: I haue bene and sene both you and that whiche is done to you in Egipte. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>And I haue sayde it, that I will bringe you out of the tribulacio of Egipte vnto the londe of the Canaanites, Hethites Amorites, Pherezites, Heuites and Iebusites: euen a londe that floweth wyth mylke ad hony <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>Yf it come to passe that they heare thy voyce, then goo, both thou ad the elders of Israel vnto the kinge of Egipte and saye vnto him: The Lord God of the Ebrues hath mett with vs: Let vs goo therfore .iij. dayes iourney in to the wildernesse, that we maye sacrifice vnto the Lorde oure God. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>Notwithstondinge I am sure that the kinge of Egipte will not lett you goo, excepte it be with a mightie hande: <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>ye ad I will therfore stretche out myne honde, and smyte Egipte with all my woders which I wil do therin. And after that he will let you goo. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>And I will gett this people fauoure in the syghte of the Egiptians: so that when ye goo, ye shall not goo emptie: <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>but euery wife shall borow of hir neyghbouresse and of her that sogeorneth in hir house, iewels of syluer ad of gold and rayment. And ye shall put them on youre sonnes and doughters, and shall robbe the Egiptians. <section end="3:22"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>Moses answered and sayde: Se, they wil not beleue me nor herke vnto my voyce: but wil saye, the Lorde hath not apeared vnto the. <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>Then the Lorde saide vnto him: what is that in thine hande? and he sayde, a rodd. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>And he sayde, cast it on the grounde, and it turned vnto a serpent. And Moses ra awaye from it. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: put forth thine hande ad take it by the tayle. And he put forth his hande and caught it, and it became a rodd agayne in his hand, <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>that they may beleue that the Lorde God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac ad the God of Iacob hath appeared vnto the. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And the Lorde sayde forther more vnto him: thrust thine hande in to thy bosome. And he thrust his hande in to his bosome and toke it out. And beholde, his hand was leporous euen as snowe. <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>And he saide: put thine hande in to thy bosome agayne. And he put his hande in to his bosome agayne, and plucked it out of his bosome, and beholde, it was turned agayn as his other flesh. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>Yf they will not beleue the nether heare the voyce of the first token: yet will they beleue the voyce of the seconde toke <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>But and yf they will not beleue the two signes nether herken vnto thy voyce, then take of the water of the riuer and poure it vpon the drye lond. And the water which thou takest out of the riuer shall turne to bloude vpon the drie londe. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>And Moses sayde vnto the Lorde: oh my Lorde. I am not eloquet, no not in tymes past and namely sence thou hast spoken vnto thy seruaunte: but I am slowe mouthed and slowe tongued. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto hi: who hath made mas mouth, or who hath made the domme or the deaff, the seynge or the blynde? haue not I the Lorde? <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>Go therfore and I wilbe with thy mouth and teach the what thou shalt saye. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>And he sayde: oh my Lorde, send I pray the whome thou wilt. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>And the Lorde was angrie with Moses and sayde: I knowe Aaro thy brother the leuite that he can speake. And morouer behold, he cometh out agaynst the, ad whe he seyth the, he wilbe glad i his hert. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>And thou shalt speake vnto hi and put the wordes in his mouth, ad I wilbe with thy mouth ad with his mouth, ad will teach you what ye shal do. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>And he shalbe thy spokesma vnto the people: he shall be thy mouth ad thou shalt be his God. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>and take this rodd in thy hade, wherwith thou shalt do myracles. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>And Moses went ad returned to Iethro his father in lawe agayne ad seyde vnto hi: let me goo (I praye the) ad turne agayne vnto my brethern which are in Egipte, that I may se whether they be yet alyue. And Iethro sayde to Moses: goo in peace. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses in Madia: returne agayne in to Egipte for they are dead which wet aboute to kyll the <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>And Moses toke his wife and his sonnes and put them on an asse, and went agayne to Egipte, and toke the rodd of God in his hande. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: when thou art come in to Egipte agayne, se that thou doo all the wondres before Pharao which I haue put in thy hande: but I will harden his herte, so that he shall not let the people goo. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>And tell Pharao, thus sayth the Lorde: Israel is mine eldest sonne, <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>and therfore sayth vnto the: let my sonne goo, that he may serue me. Yf thou wilt not let hi goo: beholde, I will slee thine eldest sonne. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>And it chaunced by the waye in the ynne, that the Lorde mett him and wolde haue kylled him. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>Than Zepora toke a stone ad circumcised hyr sonne and fell at hys fette, and sayde: a bloudy husband art thou vnto me. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>And he lett him goo. She sayde a bloudy husbonde, because of the circumcision. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>Than sayde the Lorde vnto Aaron: go mete Moses in the wildernesse. And he went and mett him in the mounte of God and kissed hi <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>And Moses told Aaron all the wordes of the Lorde which he had sent by him, ad all the tokens which he had charged him with all. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>So went Moses and Aaron and gatherd all the elders of the childern of Israel. <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>And Aaro told all the wordes which the Lorde had spoke vnto Moses, and dyd the myracles in the syght of the people, <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>and the people beleued. And whe they herde that the Lord had visited the children of Israel and had loked vpon their tribulacion, they bowed them selues and worshipped <section end="4:31"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>Then Moses ad Aaro wet and told Pharao, thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel. Let my people goo, that they may kepe holye daye vnto me in the wildernesse. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>And Pharao answered: what felowe is the Lord, that I shulde heare his voyce for to let Israel goo? <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>I knowe not the Lorde, nether will let Israel goo.And they sayde: the God of the Ebrues hath mett with vs: let vs goo (we praye the) iij. dayes iourney in to the deserte, that we maye sacrifice vnto the Lorde oure God: lest he smyte vs ether with pestilence or with swerde. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>Then sayde the kinge of Egipte vnto them: wherfore do ye, Moses and Aaron, let the people fro their worke, gett you vnto youre laboure. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>And Pharao sayde further more: beholde, there is moch people in the londe, and ye make them playe and let their worke stonde. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>And Pharao commaunded the same daye vnto the taskemasters ouer the people and vnto the officers saynge: <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>se that ye geue the people no moare strawe to make brycke with all as ye dyd in tyme passed: let them goo and gather them strawe them selues, <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>and the nombre of bricke which they were wont to make in tyme passed, laye vnto their charges also, and minysh nothinge therof. For they be ydill ad therfore crye saynge: let vs goo and do sacrifice vnto oure God. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>They must haue more worke layed vpon them, that they maye laboure theryn, and than will they not turne them selues to false wordes. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>Than went the taskemasters of the people and the officers out and tolde the people saynge: thus sayeth Pharao: I will geue you no moare strawe, <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>but goo youre selues ad gather you strawe where ye can fynde it, yet shall none of youre laboure be minyshed. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>Than the people scatered abrode thorowe out all the lande of Egipte for to gather them stubyll to be in stead of strawe. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And the taskemasters hastied the forward sayng: fulfill youre werke daye by daye, eue as when strawe was geuen you. <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>And the officers of the childern of Israel which Pharaos taskmasters had sett ouer them, were beaten. And it was sayde vnto them: wherfore haue ye not fulfilled youre taske in makinge brycke, both yesterdaye and to daye, as well as in tymes past. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>Than went the officers of the childern of Israel ad complayned vnto Pharao saynge: wherfore dealest thou thus with thy servauntes? <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>there is no strawe geuen vnto thy servauntes, and yet they saye vnto vs: make brycke. And loo, thy servauntes ar beaten, and thy people is foule intreated. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>And he answered: ydill are ye ydill and therfore ye saye: let vs goo ad do sacrifice vnto the Lorde. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>Goo therfore and worke, for there shall no strawe be geuen you, and yet see that ye delyuer the hole tale of brycke. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>when the officers of the childern of Israel sawe them silfe in shrode case (in that he sayde ye shall minysh nothinge of youre dalye makige of brycke) <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>than they mett Moses and Aaro stondinge in there waye as they came out fro Pharao, <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>and sayde vnto them: The Lorde loke vnto you and iudge, for ye haue made the sauoure of vs stincke in the sighte of Pharao and of his servauntes, and haue put a swerde in to their handes to slee vs. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>Moses returned vnto the Lorde and sayde: Lorde wherfore dealest thou cruelly with this people: and wherfore hast thou sent me? <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>For sence I came to Pharao to speke in thy name, he hath fared foull with this folke, ad yet thou hast not delyuered thy people at all. <section end="5:23"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>Then the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Now shalt thou see what I will doo vnto Pharao, for with a myghtie hande shall he let them goo, and with a mightye hande shall he dryue them out of hys lande. <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>And God spake vnto Moses sayng vnto him: I am the Lorde, <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>and I appeared vnto Abraham, Isaac and Iacob an allmightie God: but in my name Iehouah was I not knowne vnto them. <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>Moreouer I made an appoyntment with them to geue them the londe of Canaa: the londe of their pilgremage wherin they were straungers. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>And I haue also herde the gronyng of the childern of Israel, because the Egiptians kepe them in bondage, ad haue remembred my promysse <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>wherfore saye vnto the childern of Israel: I am the Lorde, and will brynge you out from vnder the burdens of the Egiptians, and wyll rydd you out of their bondage, and wyll delyuer you wyth a stretched out arme and wythe great iudgementes. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>And I wil take you for my people and wilbe to you a God. And ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde youre God which bringe you out from vnder the burthens of the Egiptians. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>And I wyll brynge you vnto the londe ouer the which I dyd lyfte vpp my hande to geue it vnto Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, and will geue it vnto you for a possessyon: eue I the Lorde, <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>And Moses tolde the children of Israel euen so: But they harkened not vnto Moses for anguyshe of sprete and for cruell bondage. <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>Goo and bydd Pharao kynge of Egipte, that he let the childern of Israel goo out of his londe. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>And Moses spake before the Lorde saynge: beholde, the childern of Israell herken not vnto me, how than shall Pharao heare me: seynge that I haue vncircumcised lippes. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses and Aaron and gaue them a charge vnto the childern of Israel ad vnto Pharao kyng of Egipte: to brynge the childern of Israel out of the londe of Egipte. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>These be the heedes of their fathers housses. The children of Ruben the eldest sonne of Israel are these: Hanoh, Pallu, Hezron, Charmi, these be the housholders of Ruben. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>The childern of Symeon ar these: Gemuel, Iamin, Ohad, Iachin. Zohar, and Saul the sonne of a Cananytesh wife: these are the kynreddes of Symeon <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>These are the names of the childern of Leui in their generations: Gerson, Kahath and Merari. And Leui lyued an hundred and. xxxvij. yere. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>The sonnes of Gerson: Libni ad Semei in their kinreddes. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>The childern of Kahath: Amram, Iesear, Hebron and Vsiel. And Kahath lyued an hundred and .xxxiij. yere. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>The children of Merari are these: Mahely and Musi: these are the kynreddes of Leui in their generations. <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>And Amram toke Iochebed his nece to wyfe which bare him Aaron and Moses. And Amram lyued an hundred and .xxxvij. yere. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>The childern of Iezear: Korah, Nepheg and Sichri. <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>The childern of Vsiel: Misael, Elzaphan and Sithri. <section end="6:22"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=23}} <section begin="6:23"/>And Aaron toke Elizaba doughter of Aminadab ad sister of Nahason, to wife: which bare him Nadab, Abehu, Eleazar and Ithamar. <section end="6:23"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=24}} <section begin="6:24"/>The childern of Korah: Assir, Elkana ad Abiassaph: these are the kynreddes of the Korahites. <section end="6:24"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=25}} <section begin="6:25"/>And Eleazar Aarons sonne toke him one of the doughters of Putuel to wife: which bare him Pinehas: these be the principall fathers of the Leuites in their kynreddes. <section end="6:25"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=26}} <section begin="6:26"/>These are that Aaron and Moses to whom the Lord sayde: carie the childern of Israel out of the lond of Egipte, with their armyes. <section end="6:26"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=27}} <section begin="6:27"/>These are that Moses and Aaron whiche spake to Pharao kynge of Egipte, that they myghte brige the childern of Israel out of Egipte. <section end="6:27"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=28}} <section begin="6:28"/>And in the daye whe the Lorde spake vnto Moses in the londe of Egipte, <section end="6:28"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=29}} <section begin="6:29"/>he spake vnto him saynge, I am the Lorde, se that thou speake vnto Pharao the kinge of Egipte all that I saye vnto the. <section end="6:29"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=30}} <section begin="6:30"/>And Moses answered before the Lorde: I am of vncircumcised lippes, howe shall Pharao than geue me audience? <section end="6:30"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>And the Lorde saide vnto Moses: beholde, I haue made the Pharaos God, and Aaron thy brother shal be thy prophete. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>Thou shalt speake all that I commaunde the and Aaron thy brother shall speake vnto Pharao: that he sende the childern of Israel out of his londe. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>But I will harden Pharaos hert, that I may multiplie my myracles and my wondres in the land of Egipte. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>And yet Pharao shall not herken vnto you, that I maye sett myne honde vpon Egipte and brynge out myne armyes, eue my people the childern of Israel out of the lade of Egipte, with great iudgementes. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>And the Egiptians shall knowe that I am the Lorde when I haue stretched forth my hande vpo Egipte, and haue brought out the childern of Israel from amonge the. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>Moses and Aaron dyd as the Lorde commaunded them. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>And Moses was .lxxx. yere olde and Aaron .lxxxiij. when they spake vnto Pharao. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses and Aaron saynge: <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>when Pharao speaketh vnto you and sayth: shewe a wondre, than shalt thou saye vnto Aaron, take the rodd and cast it before Pharao, and it shall turne to a serpent <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>Than went Moses and Aaro in vnto Pharao, and dyd euen as the Lorde had commaunded. And Aaron cast forth his rodd before Pharao and before his servauntes, and it turned to a serpente. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Than Pharao called for the wyse men and enchaunters of Egipte dyd yn lyke maner with there sorcery. <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>And they cast doune euery ma his rodd, ad they turned to serpetes: but Aarons rodd ate vp their roddes: <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>ad yet for all that Pharaos herte was hardened, so that he herkened not vnto the, euen as the Lorde had sayde. <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>Than sayde the Lorde vnto Moses. Pharaos herte is hardened, and he refuseth to let the people goo. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>Get the vnto Pharao in the mornynge, for he will come vnto the water, and stode thou apon the ryuers brynke agenst he come, and the rodd whiche turned to a serpente take in thine hande. <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>And saye vnto him: the Lorde God of the Hebrues hath sente me vnto the saynge: let my people goo, that they maye serue me in the wildernes: but hither to thou woldest not heare. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>wherfore thus sayth the Lorde: hereby thou shalt knowe that I am the Lord. Behold, I will smyte with the staffe that is in myne hand apon the waters that are in the ryuer, and they shall turne to bloude. <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>And the fishe that is in the riuer shall dye, and the riuer shall stinke: so that it shall greue the Egiptias to drinke of the water of the ryuer. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses, saye vnto Aaron: take thy staffe and stretch out thyne hande ouer the waters of Egipte, ouer their streames, ryuers, pondes and all pooles off water, that they maye be bloude, and that there may be bloude in all the lande of Egipte: both in vessells of wodd and also of stone. <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>And Moses and Aaron dyd euen as the Lorde commaunded. And he lifte vp the staffe and smote the waters that were in the riuer, in the syghte of Pharao and in the syghte of his servauntes, and all the water that was in the ryuer, turned in to bloude. <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>And the fish that was in the riuer dyed, and the ryuer stanke: so that the Egiptians coude not drinke of the water of the ryuer. And there was bloude thorowe out all the lande of Egipte. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>And the Enchaunters of Egipte dyd lyke wyse with their enchauntmentes, so that Pharaos herte was hardened and dyd not regarde them as the Lorde had sayde. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>And Pharao turned him selfe and went in to his housse, and set not his herte there vnto. <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>And the Egiptians dygged round aboute the ryuer for water to drynke, for they coude not drynke of the water of the ryuer. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>And it contynued a weke after that the Lorde had smote the ryuer. <section end="7:25"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>The Lorde spake vnto Moses: Goo vnto Pharao and tell him, thus sayeth the Lorde: let my people goo, that they maye serue me. <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>Yf thou wilt not let them goo: beholde I will smyte all thy londe with frogges. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>And the ryuer shall scrale with frogges, ad they shall come vp and goo in to thine housse and in to thy chaumbre where thou slepest ad vppo thy bedd, and in to the housses of thy servauntes, and vppon thy people, and in to thyne ovens, and vppon thy vitels which thou hast in store <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>And the frogges shall come vpon the and on thy people and apon all thy servauntes. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses, saye vnto Aaron: stretche forth thine hande with thy rodd ouer the stremes, riuers, ad pondes. And bringe vp frogges apon the londe of Egipte <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And Aaron stretched his hande ouer the water of Egipte, and the frogges came vp ad couered the londe of Egipte. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>And the sorcerers dyd likewise with theire sorcery, and the frogges came vp apon the lande of Egipte. <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>Then Pharao called for Moses and Aaro and sayde, praye ye vnto the Lorde that he may take awaye the frogges from me and from my people, and I will let the people goo, that they maye sacrifice vnto the Lorde. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And Moses sayde vnto Pharao: Appoynte thou the tyme vnto me, when I shall praye for the and thy servauntes ad thy people, to dryue awaye the frogges from the and thy housse, so that they shall remayne but in in the riuer only. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>And he sayde tomorow. And he sayde: euen as thou hast sayde, that thou mayst knowe that there is none like vnto the Lorde oure God. <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>And the frogges shall departe from the ad from thyne houses and from thy servauntes and from thy people, and shall remayne in the riuer only. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>And Moses and Aaron went out fro Pharao, and Moses cryed vnto the Lorde apo the apoyntment of frogges which he had made vnto Pharao. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>And the Lorde dyd accordinge to the saynge of Moses. And the frogges dyed out of the housses, courtes and feldes. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>And they gathred them to gether vppon heppes: so that the lande stanke of them. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>But when Pharao sawe that he had rest geuen him, he hardened his herte and herkened not vnto them, as the Lorde had sayde. <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Saye vnto Aaro stretch out thy rodd and smyte the dust of the lande that it maye turne to lyse in all the londe of Egipte. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>And they dyd so. And Aaron stretched out his hande with his rodd and smote the dust of the erth. ad it turned to lyse both in man and beest, so that all the dust of the lande turned to lyse, thorowe out all the lande of Egipte. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>And the enchaunters assayde lykewyse with their enchauntmentes to brynge forth lyse, but they coude not. And the lyse were both apon man and beest. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>Then sayde the enchaunters vnto Pharao: it is the fingre of God. Neuerthelater Pharaos herte was hardened and he regarded them not, as the Lorde had sayde. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: ryse vp early in the mornynge and stonde before Pharao, for he will come vnto the water: and saye vnto him, thus sayth the Lorde: let my people goo, that they maye serue me. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>Yf thou wilt not let my people goo: beholde, I will sende all maner flies both apon the and thy servauntes ad thy people and into thy housses. And the housses of the Egiptians shalbe full of flies, and the grounde where on they are. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>But I will separate the same daye the londe of Gosan where my people are, so that there shall no flyes be there: that thou mayst knowe that I am the Lorde vppon the erth. <section end="8:22"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=23}} <section begin="8:23"/>And I will put a deuision betwene my people and thine. And euen tomorow shall this myracle be done. <section end="8:23"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=24}} <section begin="8:24"/>And the Lorde dyd euen so: and there came noysom flyes in to the housse of Pharao, and in to his servauntes housses and in to all the lode of Egipte: so that the londe was marred with flyes. <section end="8:24"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=25}} <section begin="8:25"/>Then Pharao sent for Moses and Aaron and sayde: Goo and do sacrifice vnto youre God in the land. <section end="8:25"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=26}} <section begin="8:26"/>And Moses answered: it is not mete so to do, for we must offer vnto the Lorde oure God, that whiche is an abhominatyon vnto the Egiptians: beholde, shall we sacrifice that which is an abhominacion vnto the Egiptians before their eyes, and shall they not stone vs? <section end="8:26"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=27}} <section begin="8:27"/>we will therfore goo. iij. dayes yournay in to the deserte and sacrifice vnto the Lord oure God as he hath comaunded vs. <section end="8:27"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=28}} <section begin="8:28"/>And Pharao sayde: I will late you goo, that ye maye sacrifice vnto the Lorde youre God in the wildernes: only goo not ferrre awaye, ad se that ye praye for me. <section end="8:28"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=29}} <section begin="8:29"/>And Moses sayde: beholde, I will goo out from the and praye vnto the Lorde, and the flyes shall departe fro Pharao and from his servauntes and from his people tomorow. But let Pharao from hece forth desceaue no moare, that he wolde not lett the people goo to sacrifice vnto the Lorde. <section end="8:29"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=30}} <section begin="8:30"/>And Moses went out from Pharao and prayed vnto the Lorde. <section end="8:30"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=31}} <section begin="8:31"/>And the Lorde dyd as Moses had saide: ad toke awaye the flies fro Pharao and from his servauntes ad from hys people, so that there remayned not one. <section end="8:31"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=32}} <section begin="8:32"/>But for all that, Pharao hardened his herte euen then also and wolde not let the people goo, <section end="8:32"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses, goo vnto Pharao and tell him, thus sayeth the Lorde God of the Ebrues: sende out my people that they maye serue me. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>Yf thou wilt not let them goo but wilt holde them styll: <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>beholde, the hande of the Lorde shalbe apo thy catell which thou hast in the feld apon horses asses, camels, oxen, and shepe, with a mightye great morrayne. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>But the Lorde shall make a deuysion betwene the beestes of the Israhelites, ad the beestes of the Egiptias: so that there shal nothing dye of all that perteyneth to the children of Israel. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>And the Lorde appoynted a tyme saynge: tomorow the Lorde shall do this thinge in the londe. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>And the Lorde dyd the thinge on the morow, and all the catell of Egipte dyed: but of the catell of the childern of Israel dyed not one. <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>And Pharao sent to wete: but ther was not one of the catell of the Israhelites dead. Notwithstondinge the hert of Pharao hardened, and he wolde not let the people goo. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses and Aaron: take youre handes full of asshes out of the fornace, and let Moses sprynkel it vp in to the ayre in the syghte of Pharao, <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>and it shall turne to dust in all the londe of Egipte, and shal make swellynge soores with blaynes both on ma and beest in all the londe of Egipte. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>And they toke asshes out of the fornace, and stode before Pharao, ad Moses sprynkeld it vp in to the ayre: And there brake out soores with blaynes both in ma and beest: <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>so that the sorcerers coude not stonde before Moses, by the reason of botches on the enchaunters and apon all the Egiptians, <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>But the Lorde hardened the herte of Pharao, that he herkened not vnto them, as the Lorde had sayde vnto Moses. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: ryse vp early in the mornynge and stonde before Pharao and tell him, thus sayth the Lorde God of the Ebrues: Let my people goo, that they may serue me, <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>or els I will at this tyme sende all my plages apon thine herte and apon thy servauntes and on thy people, that thou mayst knowe that there is none lyke me in all the erth. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>For now I will stretch out my hande and will smyte the and thy people with pestilence: so that thou shalt perisshe from the erth. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>Yet in very dede for this cause haue I sterred the vpp, for to shewe my power in the, and to declare my name thorow out all the worlde. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>Yf it be so that thou stoppest my people, that thou wilt not let them goo: <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>beholde, tomorow this tyme I will send doune a mightie great hayle: eue soch one as was not in Egipte sence it was grounded vnto this tyme. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>Sende therfore and fet home thy beestes and al that thou hast in the felde, For apon all the men and beestes which are founde in the felde ad not broughte home, shall the hayle fall, ad they shall dye <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>And as many as feared the worde of the Lorde among the servauntes of Pharao made their servauntes ad their beestes flee to house: <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>and they that regarded not the worde of the Lorde, left their servauntes and their beestes in the felde. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: stretche forth thine hande vnto heauen, that there may be hayle in all the lande of Egipte: apo ma ad beest, ad apo all the herbes of the felde in the feld of Egipte. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>And Moses stretched out his rodd vnto heauen, and the Lorde thondered and hayled so that the fyre ran a longe vppon the grounde. And the Lorde so hayled in the lode of Egipte, <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>that there was hayle ad fyre megled with the hayle, so greuous, that there was none soch in all the londe of Egipte, sence people inhabited it. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>And the hayle smote in the londe of Egipte all that was in the felde: both man and beest And the hayle smote all the herbes of the feld and broke all the trees of the felde: <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>only in the lande of Gosan where the childern of Israell were, was there no hayle. <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>And Pharao sent ad called for Moses and Aaron, and sayde vnto the: I haue now synned, the Lorde is rightwes and I and my people are weked. <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>Praye ye vnto the Lorde, that the thonder of God and hayle maye cease, and I will let you goo, and ye shall tarie no longer. <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>And Moses sayde vnto him: assoone as I am out of the citie, I will sprede abrode my handes vnto the Lorde, and the thunder shall ceasse, nether shall there be any moare hayle: that thou mayst knowe, howe that the erth ys the Lordes, <section end="9:29"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=30}} <section begin="9:30"/>But I knowe that thou and thy servauntes yet feare not the Lord God. <section end="9:30"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=31}} <section begin="9:31"/>The flaxe ad the barly were smytte, for the barly was shott vp ad the flaxe was boulled: <section end="9:31"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=32}} <section begin="9:32"/>but the whete and the rye were not smeten, for they were late sowne. <section end="9:32"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=33}} <section begin="9:33"/>And Moses went out of the citie fro Pharao ad sprede abrode his handes vnto the Lorde, and the thunder and hayle ceased, nether rayned it any moare vppon the erth. <section end="9:33"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=34}} <section begin="9:34"/>whe Pharao sawe that the rayne and the hayle and thunder were ceased, he synned agayn ad hardened his herte: both he and his servauntes. <section end="9:34"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=35}} <section begin="9:35"/>So was the herte of Pharao hardened, that he wolde not let the childern of Israel goo, as the Lord had sayde by Moses. <section end="9:35"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>The Lorde sayde vnto Moses: goo vnto Pharao, neuerthelesse I haue hardened his harte and the hertes of his servauntes, that I mighte shewe these my sygnes amongest the <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>and that thou tell in the audience of thy sonne and of thy sonnes sonne, the pagiantes which I haue played in Egipte ad the miracles which I haue done amonge them: that ye may knowe how that I am the Lorde. <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>Than Moses ad Aaron went in vnto Pharao and sayde vnto him: thus sayth the Lorde God of the Hebrues: how longe shall it be, or thou wilt submyt thy selfe vnto me? Let my people goo that they maye serue me. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>Yf thou wilt not let my people goo: beholde, tomorow will I brynge greshoppers in to thy lande, <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>and they shall couer the face of the erth that it can not be sene, ad they shall eate the residue which remayneth vnto you and escaped the hayle and they shall eate all youre grene trees vpon the felde, <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>and they shall fill thy housses and all thy servauntes housses, and the housses of all the Egiptias after soch a maner: as nether thy fathers nor thy fathers fathers haue sene, sence the tyme they were apon the erthe vnto thys daye. And he turned him silfe aboute, ad went out from Pharao. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>And Pharaos servauntes sayde vnto hym: Howe longe shall this felowe thus plage vs? Let the men goo that they maye serue the Lorde their God, or els wilt thou see Egipte first destroyed? <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>And than Moses and Aaron were broughte agayn vnto Pharao, and he sayde vnto them: Goo and serue the Lorde youre God but who are they that shall goo? <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>And Moses answered: we must goo with yonge and olde: ye and with oure sonnes and with oure doughters, ad with oure shepe and oxe must we goo For we must holde a feast vnto the Lorde. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>And he sayde vnto them: shall it be soo? The Lorde be with you, shulde I lett you goo, and youre childern also? Take heede, for ye haue some myschefe in honde. <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>Nay not so: but goo ye that are men and serue the Lorde, for that was youre desyre. And they thrust the out of Pharaos presence. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Stretch out thine hande ouer the lande of Egipte for greshoppers, that they come apon the lande of Egipte and eate all the herbes of the londe, ad all that the hayle left vntouched. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>And Moses stretched forth his rodd ouer the londe off Egipte, ad the Lorde brought an east wynde vppo the lande, all that daye and all nyghte. And in the mornynge the east wynde broughte the greshoppers, <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>ad the greshoppers wet vp ouer all the lande of Egipte and lighted in all quarters off Egipte verye greuously: so that before them were there no soch greshoppers, nether after them shal be. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>And they couered all the face of the erth, so that the londe was darke therwith. And they ate all the herbes of the lande and all the frutes of the trees which the hayle had lefte: so that there was no grene thinge lefte in the trees and herbes of the felde thorow all the lande of Egipte. <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>Then Pharao called for Moses and Aaro in haste and sayde: I haue synned agaynst the Lorde youre God and agaynst you. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Forgeue me yet my synne only this once, and pray vnto the Lorde youre God that he maye take away fro me this deth only. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>And he wet out fro Pharao ad prayd vnto the Lorde, <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>ad the Lord turned the wynde in to a myghtie stronge west wynde, and it toke awaye the greshoppers and cast the in to the reed see: so that there was not one greshopper left in all the costes of Egipte <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>But the Lorde hardened Pharaos herte, so that he wold not let the childern off Israel goo <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Stretch out thy hond vnto heaue ad let there be darcknesse vppon the londe of Egipte: eue that thei maye feale the darcknesse. <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And Moses stretched forth his hande vnto heaue, ad there was a darke myst vppo all the lande off Egipte. iij dayes longe <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>so that no ma sawe another nether rose vp fro the place where he was by the space of .iij. dayes, but all the childre of Israel had lighte where they dwelled. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>Then Pharao called for Moses and sayde: goo and serue the Lorde, only let youre shepe. and youre oxen abyde, but let youre childern go with you. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>And Moses answered: thou must geue vs also offringes and burntoffringes for to sacrifice vnto the Lord oure God, <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>Oure catell therfore shall goo with vs, and there shall not one hooffe be left behinde, for therof must we take to serue the Lorde oure God. Moreouer we ca not knowe wherwith we shall serue the Lorde, vntyll we come thither. <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>But the Lorde hardened Pharaos herte, so that he wold not let the goo. <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>And Pharao sayde vnto him: get the fro me ad take heade to thy selfe that thou see my face no moare, For whesoeuer thou comest in my syghte, thou shalt dye. <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>And Moses saide: let it be as thou hast sayde: I will see thy face no moare. <section end="10:29"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>And the Lord sayde vnto Moses: yet wil I brynge one plage moare vppon Pharao and vppon Egipte, and after that he wyll lett you goo hence. And when he letteth you goo, he shall vtterly dryue you hence. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>But byd the people that euery man borowe of his neghbour and euery woman of hir neghbouresse: iewels off syluer and iewels of golde. <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>And the Lorde gatt the people fauoure in the syghte of the Egiptians. Moreouer Moses was very great in the lande of Egipte: both in the syghte of Pharao, and also in the syghte of the people. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>And Moses sayde: thus sayth the Lorde. Aboute mydnyghte will I goo out amonge the Egiptians, <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>and all the firstborne in the land of Egipte shall dye: euen from the firstborne off Pharao that sitteth on his seate, vnto the firstborne of the maydeservaunte that is in the mylle, and all the firstborne of the catell. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>And there shall be a great crye thorow out all the lande off Egipte: so that there was neuer none lyke nor shall be. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>And among all the childern of Israel shall not a dogg move his tongue, nor yet man or beest: that ye may knowe, how the Lorde putteth a difference betwene the Egiptias and Israel. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>And all these thy servauntes shal come downe vnto me, and fall before me ad saye get the out and all the people that are vnder the, and than will I departe. And he went out from Pharao in a great anger. <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Pharao shall not regarde you, that many wondres may be wrought in the lande of Egipte, <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>And Moses ad Aaro dyd all these wondres before Pharao. But the Lorde hardened Pharaos herte, so that he wolde not let the childern of Israel goo out of his londe. <section end="11:10"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses and Aaron in the londe of Egipte saynge: <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>This moneth shall be youre chefe moneth: eue the first moneth of the yere shal it be vnto you <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Speake ye unto all the felowshipe of Israel saynge: that they take the .x. daye of this moneth to euery housholde, a shepe. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Yf the housholde be to few for a shepe, then lett him and his neghbour that is nexte vnto his house, take acordinge to the nombre of soulles, and counte vnto a shepe acordinge to euery mans eatinge. <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>A shepe with out spott and a male of one yere olde shall it be, and from amonge the lambes ad the gootes shall ye take it. <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>And ye shall kepe him in warde, vntyll the xiiij. daye of the same moneth. And euery ma of the multitude of Israel shall kyll him aboute eue. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>And they shall take of the bloud ad strike it on the .ij. syde postes ad on the vpper dor post of the houses, wheri they eate hi. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>And thei shall eate the flesh the same nyght, rost with fyre, ad with vnleueded bread, ad with sowre herbes they shall eate it. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>Se that ye eate not therof sode in water, but rost with fyre: both head fete ad purtenance together. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>And se that ye let nothinge of it remayne vnto the mornynge: yf oughte remayne burne it with fyre. <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>Off this maner shall ye eate it: with youre loines girded, ad shoes on youre fete, ad youre staves in youre handes. And ye shall eate it in haste, for it is the Lordes passeouer, <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>for I will go aboute i the lade of Egipte this same nyghte, ad will smyte all the firstborne in the lande off Egipte: both of ma ad beest, ad apo al the goddes off Egipte will I the Lorde do execution. <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>And the bloude shall be vnto you a toke vppon the houses where in ye are, for whe I se the bloude, I will passe ouer you, ad the plage shall not be vppo you to destroye you, when I smyte the londe off Egipte. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>And this daye shall be vnto you a remebraunce, ad ye shall kepe it holie vnto the Lorde: euen thorow out youre generacions after you shall ye kepe it holie daye, that it be a custome for euer. <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>vij. dayes shal ye eate vnleveded breed, so that euen the first daye ye shall put awaye leuen out off youre housses. For whosoeuer eateth leuended bread from the first daye vntyll the .vij. daye, that soule shall be plucked out fro Israel. <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>The first daye shall be a holie feast vnto you, and the .vij. also. There shal be no maner off worke done in the, saue aboute that only which euery man must eate that only may ye do. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>And see that ye kepe you to vnleueded breed.For vppo that same daye I will brynge youre armyes out off the londe of Egipte, therfore ye shall obserue this daye and all youre childern after you, that yt be a custume for euer. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>The first moneth and the .xiiij. daye off the moneth at euen, ye shall eate swete brede vnto the .xxj. daye off the moneth at euen agayne. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>Seuen dayes se that there be no leuended bred foude in youre housses. For whosoeuer eateth leuended bred, that soule shall be roted out fro the multitude of Israel: whether he be a straunger or borne in the londe. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Therfore se that ye eate no leuended bred, but in all youre habitacions eate swete bred. <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>And Moses called for the elders off Israel and sayde vnto them: chouse out and take to euery housholde a shepe, ad kyll passeouer. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>And take a bunch of ysope, ad dyppe it in the bloud that is in the basyn, and stryke it vppon the vpperposte and on the .ij. syde postes, and se that none of you goo out at the doore of his house vntyll the mornynge. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>For the Lorde will goo aboute and smyte Egipte. And when he seyth the bloude vppon the vpper doorposte ad on the .ij. syde postes, he will passe ouer the doore and will not suffre the destroyer to come in to youre housse to plage you. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>Therfore se that thou obserue this thinge, that it be an ordinaunce to the, and thy sonnes for euer. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>And when ye be come in to the land which the Lorde will geue you acordinge as he hath promysed, se that ye kepe this seruice. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>And when youre childern axe you what maner off seruice is this ye doo. <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/>Ye shall saye, it is the sacrifiice of the Lordes passeouer which passed ouer the housses of the childern of Israel in Egipte, as he smote the Egiptians and saued oure housses. Than the people bowed them selues and worshipped. <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>And the childern of Israel went and dyd as the Lorde had commauded Moses and Aaron. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>And at mydnyghte the Lorde smote all the firstborne in the lode of Egipte: from the firstborne of Pharao that satt on his seat, vnto the firstborne of the captyue that was in presone, and all firstborne of the catell. <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Than Pharao arose the same nyghte and al his servauntes ad all the Egiptians, and there was a great crieng thorowe out Egipte, for there was no housse where there was not one dead. <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>And he called vnto Moses and Aaron by nyghte saynge: Ryse vp and gett you out from amonge my people: both ye and also the children of Israel, and goo and serue the Lorde as ye haue sayde. <section end="12:31"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}} <section begin="12:32"/>And take youre shepe and your oxen with you as ye haue sayde, ad departe ad blesse me also. <section end="12:32"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=33}} <section begin="12:33"/>And the Egiptians were ferce vppon the people and made haste to send the out of the lad: for they sayde: we be al deed me <section end="12:33"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=34}} <section begin="12:34"/>And the people toke the dowe before it was sowered which they had in stoare, and bounde it in clothes ad put it vpo their shulders <section end="12:34"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=35}} <section begin="12:35"/>And the childern of Israel dyd acordinge to the saynge of Moses: ad they borowed of the Egiptians: iewels of syluer, and iewels of gold, and rayment. <section end="12:35"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=36}} <section begin="12:36"/>And the Lorde gat the people fauoure in the syghte of the Egiptians: ad so they borowed and robbed the Egiptians. <section end="12:36"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=37}} <section begin="12:37"/>Thus toke the childern of Israel their yourney fro Raemses to suchoth .vj. hundred thousand me of foote, besyde childern. <section end="12:37"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=38}} <section begin="12:38"/>And moch comon people went also with the, ad shepe ad oxen ad catell exceadinge moch. <section end="12:38"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=39}} <section begin="12:39"/>And they baked swete cakes of the dowe which thy broughte out of Egipte, for it was not sowered: because they were thrust out of Egipte and coude not tarie, nether had they prepared them any other prouision of meate. <section end="12:39"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=40}} <section begin="12:40"/>And the tyme of the dwellinge of the childern of Israel which they dwelled in Egipte, was .iiij. hundred and .xxx. yere. <section end="12:40"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=41}} <section begin="12:41"/>And whe the iiij. hundred and .xxx. yeres mere expyred, eue the selfe same daye departed all the hostes of the Lorde out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="12:41"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=42}} <section begin="12:42"/>This is a nyghte to be obserued to the Lorde, because he broughte them out of the lande of Egipte. This is a nyghte of the Lorde, to be kepte of all the childern of Israel and of their generacions after them. <section end="12:42"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=43}} <section begin="12:43"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses ad Aaron, this is the maner of Passeover: there shall no straunger eate there of, <section end="12:43"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=44}} <section begin="12:44"/>but all the seruauntes that are bought for money shall ye circumcise, and then let them eat there of. <section end="12:44"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=45}} <section begin="12:45"/>A strauger and a hyerd seruaunte shall not eate thereof. <section end="12:45"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=46}} <section begin="12:46"/>In one housse shall it be eate. Ye shall carie none of the flesh out at the doores: moreouer, se that ye breke not a bone there of. <section end="12:46"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=47}} <section begin="12:47"/>All the multitude of the childern of Israel shall obserue it <section end="12:47"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=48}} <section begin="12:48"/>Yf a straunger dwell amonge you ad wyll holde Passeover vnto the Lorde, let him circucise all that be males, ad the let him come and obserue it ad be take as one that is borne i the lode. No vncircucised persone shall eate there of. <section end="12:48"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=49}} <section begin="12:49"/>One maner of lawe shalbe vnto the that are borne in the lode, ad vnto the straugers that dwell amoge you. <section end="12:49"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=50}} <section begin="12:50"/>And all the childern of Israel dyd as the Lorde comauded Moses ad Aaro. <section end="12:50"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=51}} <section begin="12:51"/>And eue the selfe same daye dyd the Lorde brynge the childern of Israel out of the londe of Egipte with their armies. <section end="12:51"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>sanctifie vnto me all the firstborne that ope all maner matrices amoge the childern of Israel, as well of me as of beestes: for they are myne. <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>And Moses sayde vnto the people: thike on thys daye i which ye came out of Egipte and out of the housse of bondage: for with a myghtie hade the Lorde broughte you out fro thece. Se therfore that ye eate no leuended bred. <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>This daye come ye out of Egipte in the moneth of Abib. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>whe the Lorde hath broughte the i to the lode of the Canaanites, Hethites, Amorites, Heuites ad Iebusites, which he sware vnto thi fathers that he wolde geue the: a londe where in milke ad honye floweth, the se that thou kepe this servyce in this same moneth. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>Seue dayes thou shalt eate swete bred, ad the .vij. daye shalbe feastfull vnto the Lorde. <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>Therfore thou shalt eate swete bred .vij. dayes, and se that there be no leuended bred sene nor yet leue amonge you in all youre quarters. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>And thou shalt shewe thy sonne at that tyme saynge: this is done, because of that which the Lorde dyd vnto me when I came out of Egipte. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Therfore it shall be a signe vnto the vppon thine hande and a remembraunce betwene thine eyes, that the Lordes lawe maye be in thy mouth. For with a stronge hade the Lorde broughte the out of Egipte, <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>se thou kepe therfore this ordinauce in his season from yere to yere. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>Moreouer when the Lorde hath broughte the in to the londe of the Canaanytes, as he hath sworne vnto the and to thi fathers, and hath geuen it the, <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>the thou shalt appoynte vnto the Lorde all that openeth the matrice, and all the firstborne among the beestes which thou hast yf they be males. <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>And all the firstborne of the asses, thou shalt redeme with a shepe: yf thou redeme him not, then breake hys necke. But all the firstborne amonge thi childern shalt thou bye out. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>And when thi sonne axeth the in tyme to come saynge: what is this? thou shalt saye vnto him: with a mightie hande the Lorde broughte us out of Egipte, out of the housse of bondage. <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>And when Pharao was looth to lete us goo, the Lorde slewe all the firstborne in the lande of Egipte: as well the firstborne of men as of beastes. And therfore I sacrifice vnto the Lorde all the males that open the matrice, but all the firstborne of my childern I must redeme. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>And this shall be as a token in thine hande, and as a thinge hanged vpp betwene thine eyes: because the Lorde broughte us out of Egipte with a mightie hande. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>when Pharao had let the people goo, God caried them not thorow the londe of the Philistines, though it were a nye waye. For God sayde: the people myghte happly repent when they se warre, and so turne agayne to Egipte: <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>therfore God led the aboute thorow the wyldernesse that bordreth on the redd see. The childern of Israel went harnessed out of the lade of Egipte. <section end="13:18"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=19}} <section begin="13:19"/>And Moses toke the bones of Ioseph with him: for he made the childern of Israel swere saynge: God will surely vyset you, take my bones therfore away hence with you, <section end="13:19"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=20}} <section begin="13:20"/>And they toke their iorney from Suchoth: and pitched their tentes in Etham in the edge of the wyldernesse. <section end="13:20"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=21}} <section begin="13:21"/>And the Lorde went before them by daye in a piler of a cloude to lede them the waye: and by nyghte in a piler of fyre to geue the lighte: that they myghte goo both by day ad nyghte. <section end="13:21"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=22}} <section begin="13:22"/>And the piler of the cloude neuer departed by daye nor the piler of fyre by nyghte out of the peoples sighte. <section end="13:22"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>Than the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>byd the childern of Israel that they turne and pytch their tentes before the entrynge of Hiroth betwene Migdole and the se toward Baal zephon: euen before that shall ye pytch apon the see. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>For Pharao will saye of the childern of Israel: they are tagled in the lod the wildernesse hath shott the in. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>And I will harde his harte, that he shall folowe after the, that I maye gett me honoure vppo Pharao ad vppo all his hoste, that the Egiptians maye knowe that I am the Lorde. And they dyd euen so. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>And whe it was tolde the kynge of Egipte that the people fled, tha Pharaos harte and all his seruautes turned vnto the people ad. sayde why haue we this done, that we haue let Israel go out of oure seruyce? <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>and he made redie his charettes ad toke his people with hym <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>ad toke vi. hudred chosen charettes ad all the charettes of Egipte ad captaynes vppo all his people. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>For the Lorde hardened the harte of Pharao kynge of Egipte, that he folowed after the childern of Israel which for all that went out thorow an hye hade, <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>And the Egiptias folowed after the ad ouertoke the where they pitched by the see, with all the horsses ad charettes of Pharao ad with his horsseme ad his hoste: eue fast by the entrynge of Hiroth before Baal Zephon. <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>And Pharao drewe nye, ad whe the childern of Isreal lyft vp their eyes and sawe how the Egiptias folowed after the, they were sore a fraide ad cried out vnto the Lorde <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>Tha sayde they vnto Moses? were there no graues for us in Egipte, but thou must bringe us awaye for to dye in the wyldernesse? wherfore hast thou serued us thus, for to carie us out of Egipte? <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>Dyd not we tell the this in Egipte saynge, let us be in rest and serue the Egiptians? For it had bene better for us to haue serued the Egiptians, than for to dye in the wildernesse. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>And Moses sayde vnto the people: feare ye not but stonde still and beholde how the Lorde shall saue you this daye: For as ye se the Egiptians this daye, shall ye see them nomore for euer till the worldes ende. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>The Lorde shall fighte for you and ye shall holde youre peace. <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>The Lorde sayde vnto Moses: wherfore criest thou vnto me? speake vnto the childern of Israel that they goo forwarde. <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>But lifte thou vp thi rodd and stretch out thi hande ouer the see and deuyde it a sondre, that the childern of Israel may goo on drye groude thorow the myddest thereof. <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>And beholde I will harden the hertes of the Egiptians that they maye folowe you. And I will gett me honoure vpon Pharao and vpon all his hoste, vpon his charettes ad vpon his horse me. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>And the Egiptians shall knowe that I am the Lord whan I haue gotten me honoure vpo Pharao vpon his charettes and vpon his horsemen. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/>And the angell of God which went before the hoste of Israel, remoued ad went behinde them. And the cloudepiler that was before them remoued ad stode behinde them <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>ad wet betwene the hoste of the Egiptians ad the hoste of Israel. Yt was a darke clowde, and gaue lighte by nyghte: so that all the nyghte long the one coude not come at the other. <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>when now Moses stretched forth his honde ouer the see, the Lorde caried awaye the see with a stronge east wynde that blewe all nyghte, and made the see drie londe ad the water deuyded it silfe. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>And the childern of Israel went in thorow the myddest of the see vppon the drie grounde. And the water was a walle vnto them, both on their righthande ad on their lefte hande. <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>And the Egiptians folowed ad went in after them to the myddest of the see, with all Pharaos horses, and his charettes and his horssemen. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>And in the mornynge watch, the Lorde loked vnto the hoste of the Egiptias out of the fyery and clowdie piler, and troubled their hoste <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/>and smote of their charett wheles and cast them doune to the grounde. Than sayde the Egiptians: Let vs fle from Israel, for the Lorde fyghteth for them agaynst vs. <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>Than sayde the Lorde vnto Moses: stretch out thine hand ouer the see, that the water maye come agayne vppo the Egiptians vppon their charettes ad horsemen. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>Than stretched forth Moses his hande ouer the see, and it came agayne to his course erly i the mornig, ad the Egiptias fledd agaynst it. Thus the Lorde ouerthrewe the Egiptians in the middest of the see, <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>ad the water returned and couered the charettes and the houseme: so that of all the hoste of Pharao that came in to the see after them, there remayned not one. <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/>But the children of Israel went vpon drie lode in the myddest of the see, ad the water was a walle vnto them: both on the righte hand of them and also on the lifte. <section end="14:29"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=30}} <section begin="14:30"/>Thus the Lorde delyuered Israel the selfe same daye out of the honde of the Egiptians, and Israell sawe the Egiptians deade vpo the see syde. <section end="14:30"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=31}} <section begin="14:31"/>And when Israel sawe that myghtye hande which the Lorde had shewed vppo the Egiptians, they feared the Lorde: and beleued both the Lorde and also his servaunte Moses <section end="14:31"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>Then Moses and the childern off Israel sange this songe vnto the Lord ad saide Let vs synge vnto the Lorde, for he is become glorious, the horse and him that rode vpon him hath he ouerthrowne in the see. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>The Lorde is my strength ad my songe, ad is become my saluation.He is my God and I will glorifie him, he is my fathers God and I will lifte him vp an hie <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>The Lorde is a ma off warre, Iehouah ys his name: <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>Pharaos charettes ad his hoste hath he cast in to the see.His iolye captaynes are drowned in the red see, <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>the depe waters haue couered them: thei soncke to the botome as a stone. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>Thine hande Lorde is glorious in power, thine had Lord hath all to dashed the enemye. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>And with thy great glorie thou hast destroyed thine aduersaries, thou sentest forth thy wrath ad it consumed them: eue as stobell. <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>with the breth off thine anger the water gathered together and the flodes stode fiyll as a rocke ad the depe water congeled together in the myddest off the see. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>The enymye sayde, I will folowe and ouertake the ad will deuyde the spoyle: I will satysfie my lust apon the: I will drawe my swerde and myne hande shall destroye them. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>Thou bluest with thy breth ad the see couered the, and they sanke as leed in the myghtye waters. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/> who is like vnto the o Lord amoge goddes: who is like the so glorious in holynes feerfull, laudable ad that shewest wondres? <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>Thou stretchedest out thy righte hande. ad the erth swalowed them. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>And thou cariedest with thy mercie this people which thou deliueredest, ad broughtest the with thy strength vnto thy holie habitacion. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>The nations herde ad were afrayde, pages came vpon the Philistines. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Tha the dukes of the Edomites were amased, ad treblinge came apon the myghtiest off the Moabites, and all the inhabiters of Canaa waxed faynte harted. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>Let feare and dreade fall apon the thorow the greatnesse off thyne arme, and let them be as styll as a stone, while thy people passe thorow o Lorde while the people passe thorowe, which thou hast goten. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>Brynge them in and plante them in the mountayns of thine enherytauce, the place Lorde whyche thou hast made for the to dweld in the sanctuarye Lorde which thy handes haue prepared. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>The Lorde raygne euer and allwaye. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>For Pharao wet in an horsebacke wyth his charettes and horsemen in to the see, and the Lorde broughte the waters of the see apo the. And the childern of Israel went on drie lande thorow the myddest of the see. <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>And mir I am a prophetisse the sister of Aaron toke a tymbrell in hir hande, and all the wemen came out after her with tymbrells in a daunse. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>And mir I am sange before them: syng ye vnto the Lorde, for he is become glorious in deade: the horse and his ryder hath he ouerthrowne in the see. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>Moses broughte Israel from the redd see, ad they went out in to the wildernesse of Sur. And they went thre dayes longe in the wildernesse ad coude finde no water. <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>At the last they came to Mara: but they coude not drynke off the waters for bitternesse, for they were better. therfore the name of the place was called Mara. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>Then the people murmured agaynst Moses saynge: what shall we drinke? <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>And Moses cried vnto the Lorde and he shewed him a tre: and he cast it in to the water, and they waxed swete.There he made them an ordinaunce and a lawe, and there he tempted them <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>and saide: Yf ye will herken vnto the voyce of the Lord youre God, and will do that which is righte in his syght and will geue an eare vnto his comaudmentes, and kepe all his ordinaunces: tha will I put none of this diseases apon the whiche I brought vpon the Egiptias: for I am the Lorde thy surgione. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>And they came to Elim where were .xij welles of water and .lxx. date trees, and they pitched there by the water. <section end="15:27"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>And they toke their yourney fro Elim, and all the hole copanye of the childern of Israell came to the wildernesse of Sin, which lieth betwene Elim ad Sinai: the .xv. daye of the seconde moneth after that they were come out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>And the hole multitude of the childern of Israel murmured agaynst Moses ad Aaro in the wildernesse <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>and sayde vnto them: wold to God we had dyed by the hande of the Lorde in the lande of Egipte, when we satt by the flessh pottes and ate bred oure belies full for ye haue broughte vs out in to this wildernesse to kyll this hole multitude for honger. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>Than sayde the Lorde vnto Moses: beholde, I will rayne bred fro heaue doune to you, ad let the people goo out ad gather daye by daye, that I maye proue the whether they wil walke in my lawe or no. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>The .vj. daye let the prepare that which they will brige in, ad let it be twise as moch as they gather in dayly. <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>And Moses ad Aaro sayde vnto all the childere of Israel: at euen he shall knowe that it is the Lorde, which broughte you out of the lade of Egipte <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>ad in the mornynge ye shall se the glorie of the Lorde: because he hath herde youre grudgynges agaynst the Lorde: for what are we that ye shuld murmure against vs. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And moreouer spake Moses. At eue the Lorde will geue you flesh to eate ad in the mornynge bred ynough, because the Lord hath herde youre murmur whiche ye murmur agaynst hi: for what ar we? youre murmurynge is not agaynst vs, but agaynst the Lorde. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>And Moses spake vnto Aaro: Say vnto all the copanye of the childere of Israel, come forth before the Lorde, for he hath herde youre grudgiges. <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>And as Aaro spake vnto the hole multitude of the childere of Israel, they loked toward the wilderuesse: ad beholde, the glorie of the Lord apeared i a clowde. <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses sayng: <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>I haue herde the murmurig of the childre of Israel, tell the therfore ad saye that at eue they shall eate flesh, ad i the morninge they shall be filled with bred, ad ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde youre god <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>And at eue the quayles came ad couered the groude where they laye. And in the mornynge the dewe laye rounde aboute the hoste. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>And whe the dewe was falle: behold, it laye apo the grounde in the wildernesse, small ad roude ad thyn as the hore frost on the groude. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>when the childre of Israel sawe it, they sayde one to another: what is this? for they wist not what it was And Moses sayde: this is the breed which the Lorde hath geue you to eate. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>This is the thinge which the Lord hath comauded, that ye gather euery ma ynough for hi to eate: a gomer full for a ma acordige to the nobre off you, ad gather euery ma for the which are in his tente. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>And the childern of Israel dyd euen so, ad gathered some more some lesse, <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>and dyd mete it with a gomer. And vnto him that had gathered moch remayned nothinge ouer, ad vnto hi that had gathered litle was there no lacke: but euery ma had gathered sufficiet for his eatinge. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>And Moses sayde vnto them. Se that no ma let oughte remayne of it tyll the morninge. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>Notwithstondinge they harkened not vnto Moses: but some of the lefte of it vntyll the mornynge, and it waxte full of wormes ad stake and Moses was angrie wyth them. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>And they gathered it all morniges: euery ma as moch as suffised for his eatinge, for as sone as the hete of the sonne came it moulte. <section end="16:21"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=22}} <section begin="16:22"/>And the .vj. daye they gathered twise so moch bred: ij. gomers for one ma, ad the ruelars of the multitude came ad tolde Moses. <section end="16:22"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>And he sayde unto the, this is that which the Lorde hath sayde tomorow is the Sabbath of the holie rest of the Lord: bake that which ye will bake ad seth that ye will seth, ad that which remayneth lay vp for you ad kepe it till the mornynge. <section end="16:23"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=24}} <section begin="16:24"/>And they layde it vp till the mornynge as Moses bad ad it stake not nether was there any wormes theri <section end="16:24"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=25}} <section begin="16:25"/>And Moses sayde: that eate this daye: for to daye it is the Lordes Sabbath: to daye ye shal finde none in the feld, <section end="16:25"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=26}} <section begin="16:26"/>Sixte dayes ye shall gather it, for the, vij. is the sabbath: there shal be none there in. <section end="16:26"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=27}} <section begin="16:27"/>Notwithstondinge there went out of the people in the seuenth daye for to gather: but they founde none. <section end="16:27"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=28}} <section begin="16:28"/>The the Lorde seyde vnto Moses: how longe shall it be, yer ye will kepe my comaundmetes ad lawes? <section end="16:28"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=29}} <section begin="16:29"/>Se because the Lorde hath geue you a Sabbath, therfor he geueth you the .vj. daye bred for .ij. dayes. Byde therfore euery ma athome, ad let no ma go out of his place the seuenth daye. <section end="16:29"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=30}} <section begin="16:30"/>And the people rested the seuenth daye. <section end="16:30"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=31}} <section begin="16:31"/>And the housse of Israel called it Man, And it was lyke vnto Coriander seed and white, and the taste of it was lyke vnto wafers made with honye. <section end="16:31"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=32}} <section begin="16:32"/>And Moses sayde: this is that which the Lorde commaundeth: fyll a Gomor of it, that it maye be kepte for youre childern after you: that they maye se the bred wherewith he fedd you in wyldernesse, when he had broughte you out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="16:32"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=33}} <section begin="16:33"/>And Moses spake vnto Aaron: take a cruse and put a Gomer full of man therin, and laye it vppe before the Lorde to be kepte for youre childern after you <section end="16:33"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=34}} <section begin="16:34"/>as the Lorde commaunded Moses. And Aaron layed it vppe before the testimonye there to be kepte. <section end="16:34"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=35}} <section begin="16:35"/>And the childern of Israel ate man .xl. yere vntill they came vnto a lande inhahited. And so they ate Man, euen vntill they came vnto the bordres of the lade of Canaan, <section end="16:35"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=36}} <section begin="16:36"/>And a Gomer is the tenth parte of an Epha. <section end="16:36"/> ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>And all the companye of the childern of Israel went on their iourneys from the wildernesse of Sin at the commaundment of the Lorde, and pitched in Raphidim: where was no water for the people to drynke. <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>And the people chode with Moses and sayde: geue us water to drynke. And Moses sayde vnto them: why chyde ye with me, and wherfore do ye tempte the Lorde? <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>There the people thyrsted for water, and murmured agenst Moses ad sayde: wherfore hast thou broughte us out of Egipte, to kyll us and oure childern and oure catell with thyrste? <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>And Moses cried vnto the Lorde saynge what shal I do vnto this people? they be al most redye to stone me. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: goo before the people, and take with the of the elders of Israel: ad thi rod wherwith thou smotest the riuer, take in thine hande and goo. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>Beholde, I will stonde there before the vppon a rocke in Horeb: and thou shalt smyte the rocke, ad there shall come water out there of, that the people maye drynke. And Moses dyd euen so before the elders of Israel <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>And he called the name of the place: Massa and Meriba: because of the chidynge of the childern of Israel, and because they tempted the Lorde saynge: ys the Lorde amonge us or not? <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>Then came Amalech ad foughte with Israel in Raphidim. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>And Moses sayde vnto Iosua: chose out men and goo fighte with Amelech Tomorow I will stonde on the toppe of the hyll and the rodd of God in myne hande. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And Iosua dyd as Moses bade him, and foughte with the Amalechites. And Moses, Aaron and Hur went vp to the toppe of the hyll. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>And when Moses helde vp his hande, Israel had the better. And when he late his hande doune, Amelech had the better. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>when Moses handes were weery, they toke a stone and put it vnder him, and he satt doune there on. And Aaron and Hur stayed vpp his handes the one on the one syde and the other on the other syde. And his handes were stedie vntill the sonne was doune. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>And Iosua discomfeted Amalech ad his people with the edge of his swerde. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: write this for a remembraunce in a boke and tell it vnto Iosua, for I will put out the remembraunce of Amalech from vnder heauen. <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>And Moses made an alter ad called the name of it Iehouah Nissi, <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>for he sayde: the hande is on the seate of the Lorde, that the Lorde will haue warre with Amalech thorow out all generations. <section end="17:16"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>Iethro the prest of Madian Moses father in lawe herde of all that God had done vnto Moses and to Israel his people, how that the Lorde had broughte Israel out of Egipte. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>And he toke Ziphora Moses wyfe, after she was sente backe, <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>and hir .ij. sonnes, of which the one was called Gerson, for he sayde: I haue bene an alient in a straunge lande. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>And the other was called Eliesar: for the God of my father was myne helpe ad delyuered me from the swerde of Pharao. <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>And Iethro Moses father in lawe came wyth his two sonnes and his wife vnto Moses in to the wildernesse: where he had pitched his tente by the mounte of God. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>And he sent worde to Moses: I thi father in law Iethro am come to the, and thi wyfe also, and hir two sonnes with her. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And Moses went out to mete his father in lawe and dyd obeyssaunce and kyssed him, and they saluted etch other ad came in to the tente. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>And Moses tolde his father in lawe all that the Lorde had done vnto Pharao and to the Egiptians for Israels sake, and all the trauayle that had happened them by the waye, and how the Lorde had delyuered them. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>And Iethro reioesed ouer all the good which the Lorde had done to Israel, and because he had delyuered them out of the hande of the Egiptians. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>And Iethro sayde: blessed be the Lorde which hath delyuered you out of the hande of the Egiptians ad out of the hande of Pharao, which hath delyuered his people from vnder the power of the Egiptians. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Now I knowe that the Lorde is greater the all goddes, for because that they dealte prowdly with them. <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>And Iethro Moses father in lawe offred burntoffrynges and sacrifyces vnto God. And Aaron and all the elders of Israel came to eate bred with Moses father in lawe before God. <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>And it chaunched on the morow, that Moses satt to iudge the people, and the people stode aboute Moses from mornynge vnto euen. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>when his father in lawe sawe all that he dyd vnto the people, he sayde: what is this that thou doest vnto the people? why syttest thou thi self and lettest all the people stonde aboute the fro mornynge vnto euen? <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>And Moses sayde vnto his father in lawe: because the people came vnto me to seke councell of God. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>For whe they haue a matter, they come vnto me, and I must iudge betwene euery man and his neyboure, and must shewe them the ordinauces of God and his lawes. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>And his father in lawe sayde vnto him: it is not well that thou dost. <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>Thou doest vnwysely and also this people that is with the: because the thinge is to greuous for the, and thou art not able to do it thi selfe alone. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>But heare my voyce, and I will geue the councell, and God shalbe with the. Be thou vnto the people to Godwarde, and brynge the causes vnto God <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>and prouyde them ordinaunces and lawes, ad shewe them the waye wherin they must walke and the werkes that they must doo. <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>Morouer seke out amonge all the people, men of actiuite which feare God and men that are true ad hate covetuousnes: and make them heedes ouer the people, captaynes ouer thousandes, ouer hundredes, ouer fyftie, and ouer ten. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>And let them iudge the people at all seasons: Yf there be any greate matter, let them brynge that vnto the, and let them iudge all small causes them selues, and ease thi selfe, ad let them bere with the. <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>Yf thou shalt doo this thinge, then thou shalt be able to endure that which God chargeth the with all, and all this people shall goo to their places quietly. <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>And Moses herde the voyce of his father in lawe, and dyd all that he had sayde, <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>and chose actyue men out of all Israel and made them heedes ouer the people, captaynes ouer thousandes, ouer hundreds, ouer fiftie and ouer ten <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>And they iudged the people at all seasons, ad broughte the harde causes vnto Moses: and iudged all small maters them selues. <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>And tha Moses let his father in lawe departe, and he went in to his awne londe. <section end="18:27"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>The thyrde moneth after the childern of Israel were gone out of Egipte: the same daye they came in to the wildernesse of Sinai. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>For they were departed from Raphidim, and were come to the deserte of Sinay and had pitched their tentes in the wildernesse. And there Israel pitched before the mounte. <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>And Moses went vpp vnto God.And the Lorde called to him out of the mountayne saynge: thus saye vnto the housse of Iacob and tell the childern of Israel, <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>ye haue sene what I dyd vnto the Egiptians and how I toke you vpp apon Egles wynges, and haue broughte you vnto my selfe. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>Now therfore yf ye will heare my voyce and kepe myne appoyntment: ye shall be myne awne aboue all nations, for all the erth is myne. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>Ye shall be vnto me a kyngdome of preastes and and holie people: these are the wordes which thou shalt saye vnto the childern of Israel. <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>And Moses came and called for the elders of Israel, and layde before them all these wordes which the Lorde had commaunded him. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/>And the people answered all together and sayde: All that the Lorde hath sayde, we will doo. And Moses broughte the wordes of the people vnto the Lorde. <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Loo, I will come vnto the in a thicke clowde, that the people maye heare when I talke with the and also beleue the for euer. And Moses shewed the wordes of the people vnto the Lorde <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: Go vnto the people and sanctifie them to daye and tomorow, and let them wash their clothes: <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>that they maye be redie agaynst the thyrde daye. For the thyrde daye the Lorde will come doune in the sighte of all the people vpon mounte Sinai. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And sett markes rounde aboute the people and saye: beware that ye go not vp in to the mounte and that ye twych not the bordres of it, for whosoeuer twicheth the mounte, shall surely dye <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>There shall not an hande twych it, but that he shall ether be stoned or els shot thorow: whether it be beest or man, it shall not lyue. when the horne bloweth: than let the come vp in to the mounten <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>And Moses went doune from the mounte vnto the people and sanctifyed them, ad they wasshed their clothes: <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>And he sayde vnto the people: be redie agenst the thirde daye, and se that ye come not at youre wiues. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>And the thirde daye in the mornynge there was thunder, and lightenynge and a thicke clowde apo the mounte, ad the voyce of the horne waxed exceadynge lowde, and all the people that was in the hoste was afrayde. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>And Moses brought the people out of the tetes to mete with God. and they stode vnder the hyll. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>And mounte Sinai was all togither on a smoke: because the Lorde descended doune vpon it in fyre. And the smoke therof asceded vp, as it had bene the smoke of a kylle, and all the mounte was exceadinge fearfull. <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>And the voyce of the horne blewe and waxed lowder, ad lowder. Moses spake, ad God answered hi ad that with a voyce. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>And the Lord came doune vppon mounte Sinai: euen in the toppe of the hyll, ad called Moses vp in to the toppe of the hyll. And Moses went vppe. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: go doune and charge the people that they prease not vp vnto the Lorde for to se hi, ad so many off the perissh. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>And let the preastes also which come to the Lordes presence, sanctifie them selues: lest the Lorde smyte them, <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>Then Moses sayde vnto the Lorde: the people can not come vp in to mounte Sinai, for thou chargedest vs saynge: sett markes aboute the hyll and sanctifie it. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto him: awaye, and get the doune: and come vp both thou ad Aaron with the. But let not the preastes and the people presume for to come vp vnto the Lorde: lest he smyte them. <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>And Moses wet doune vnto the people and tolde them. <section end="19:25"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>And God spake all these wordes ad saide: <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>I am the Lorde thy God, which haue brought the out of the londe of Egipte ad out of the house of bondage. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>Thou shalt haue none other goddes in my syght. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>Thou shalt make the no grauen ymage, nether any symilitude that is in heauen aboue, ether in the erth beneth, or in the water that ys beneth the erth. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>Se that thou nether bowe thy sylf vnto them nether serue them: for I the Lorde thy God, am a gelouse God, and viset the synne of the fathers vppon the childern vnto the third and fourth generacion of the that hate me: <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>and yet shewe mercie vnto thousandes amonge them that loue me and kepe my commaundmentes. <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in vayne, for the Lord wil not holde him giltlesse that taketh his name in vayne. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Remebre the Sabbath daye that thou sanctifie it. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>Sixe dayes mayst thou laboure ad do al that thou hast to doo: <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>but the seuenth daye is the Sabbath of the Lorde thy God, in it thou shalt do no maner worke: nether thou nor thy sonne, nor thy doughter, nether thy manservaunte nor thy maydeservaunte, nether thy catell nether yet the straunger that is within thi gates <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>For in sixe dayes the Lorde made both heauen and erth and the see and all that in them is and rested the seuenth daye: wherfore the Lorde blessed the Sabbath daye and halowed it. <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>Honoure thy father ad thy mother, that thy dayes may be loge in the lode which the Lorde thy God geueth the. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>Thou shalt not kyll. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>Thou shalt not breake wedlocke. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>Thou shalt not steale. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>Thou shalt bere no false witnesse agest thy neghboure <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>Thou shalt not couet thy neghbours housse: nether shalt couet thy neghbours wife, his maservaunte, his mayde, his oxe, his asse or oughte that is his. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>And all the people sawe the thunder ad the lyghteninge and the noyse of the horne, ad howe the mountayne smoked. And whe the people sawe it, they remoued ad stode a ferre of <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>ad saide vnto Moses: talke thou with vs and we wil heare: but let not god talke with vs, lest we dye. <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>And Moses sayde vnto the people feare not, for God is come to proue you, and that his feare maye be amonge you that ye synne not. <section end="20:20"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=21}} <section begin="20:21"/>And the people stode aferre of, ad Moses went in to the thicke clowde where God was <section end="20:21"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=22}} <section begin="20:22"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: thus thou shalt saye vnto the childern of Israel: Ye haue sene how that I haue talked with you from out of heauen. <section end="20:22"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=23}} <section begin="20:23"/>Ye shal not make therfore with me goddes of syluer nor goddes of golde: in no wyse shall ye do it. <section end="20:23"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=24}} <section begin="20:24"/>An alter of erth thou shalt make vnto me ad there on offer thy burntofferinges ad thy peaceoffringes, and thy shepe ad thine oxen. And in all places where I shall put the remebraunce of my name, thither I will come vnto the and blesse the. <section end="20:24"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=25}} <section begin="20:25"/>But and yf thou wilt make me an alter off stone, se thou make it not of hewed stone, for yf thou lyfte vp thy tole vpon it, thou shalt polute it. <section end="20:25"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=26}} <section begin="20:26"/>Moreouer thou shalt not goo vp wyth steppes vnto myne alter, that thy nakednesse be not shewed there on. <section end="20:26"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>These are the lawes which thou shalt set before the. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>Yf thou bye a servaunte that is an hebrue, sixte yeres he shall serue, and the seuenth he shall goo out fre paynge nothinge. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>Yf he came alone, he shall goo out alone: Yf he came maried, his wife shall go out with hi. <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>And yf his master haue geuen him a wife and she haue borne him sonnes or doughters: then the wife and hir childern shalbe hir masters ad he shall goo out alone. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>But and yf the servaunte saye I loue my master and my wife and my children, I will not goo out fre. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>Then let his master bringe him vnto the Goddes ad set him to the doore or the dorepost, ad bore his eare thorow with a naule, ad let him be his servaunte for euer. <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>Yf a man sell his doughter to be a servaunte: she shall not goo out as the men servauntes doo. <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>Yf she please not hir master, so that he hath geuen her to no man to wife, then shal he let hir goo fre: to sell her vnto a straunge nacion shal he haue no power, because he despised her. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Yf he haue promysed her vnto his sonne to wife, he shal deale with her as men do with their doughters. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Yf he take him another wife, yet hir fode, rayment and dutie off mariage shall he not mynisshe. <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>Yf he do not these thre vnto her, then shal she goo out fre and paye no money. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>He that smyteth a man that he dye, shalbe slayne for it. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Yf a ma laye not awayte but God delyuer him in to his hande, then I wyll poynte the a place whether he shall fle. <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>Yf a man come presumptuously vppon his neyghboure ad slee him with gile, thou shalt take him fro myne alter that he dye. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/>And he that smyteth his father or his mother, shall dye for it. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>He that stealeth a ma ad selleth him (yf it be proued vppon hym) shall be slayne for it. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>And he that curseth his father or mother, shall be put to deth for it. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/>Yf men stryue together and one smyte another with a stone or with his fyste, so that he dye not, but lyeth in bedd: <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>yf he ryse agayne and walke without vpon his staffe then shall he that smote hi goo quyte: saue only he shal bere his charges while he laye in bed and paye for his healinge. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>Yf a man smyte his servaunte or his mayde with a staffe that they dye vnder his hande, it shalbe auenged. <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>But ad yf they contynue a daye or two, it shall not be auenged for they are his money. <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>when men stryue and smyte a woman with childe so that hir frute departe from her and yet no mysfortune foloweth: then shall he be mersed, acordynge as the womans husbonde will laye to his charge, and he shall paye as the dayes men appoynte him. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>But and yf any mysfortune folowe, then shall he paye lyfe for lyfe, <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>eye for eye, toth for toth, hande for hande, fote for fote, <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>burnynge for burnynge, wonde for wonde and strype for strype. <section end="21:25"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=26}} <section begin="21:26"/>Yf a man smyte his servaunte or his mayde in the eye and put it out, he shall let the goo fre for the eyes sake. <section end="21:26"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=27}} <section begin="21:27"/>Also yf he smyte out hys servauntes or his maydes toth, he shall let the go out fre for the tothes sake. <section end="21:27"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=28}} <section begin="21:28"/>Yf an oxe gore a man or a woman that they dye, then the oxe shalbe stoned, and hys flesh shall not be eaten: and his master shall go quyte. <section end="21:28"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=29}} <section begin="21:29"/>Yf the oxe were wont to runne at men in tyme past and it hath bene tolde his master, and he hath not kepte him, but that he hath kylled a man or a woman: then the oxe shalbe stoned and hys master shall dye also. <section end="21:29"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=30}} <section begin="21:30"/>Yf he be sett to a summe off money, then he shall geue for the delyueraunce off his lyfe, acordynge to all that is put vnto him. <section end="21:30"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=31}} <section begin="21:31"/>And whether he hath gored a sonne or a doughter, he shalbe serued after the same maner <section end="21:31"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=32}} <section begin="21:32"/>But yf it be a servaunt or a mayde that the oxe hath gored, then he shall geue vnto their master the summe of .xxx sicles, ad the oxe shall be stoned. <section end="21:32"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=33}} <section begin="21:33"/>Yf a man open a well or dygge a pytt and couer it not, but that an oxe or an asse fall theryn <section end="21:33"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=34}} <section begin="21:34"/>the owner off the pytte shall make it good and geue money vnto their master, and the dead beest shalbe his. <section end="21:34"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=35}} <section begin="21:35"/>Yf one mans oxe hurte anothers that he dye: then they shall sell the lyue oxe and deuyde the money, and the deed oxe also they shall deuyde <section end="21:35"/> 36. But and yf it be knowne that the oxe hath vsed to pusshe in tymes past, then because his master hath not kepte hi, he shall paye oxe for oxe. and the deed shalbe his awne. ==Chapter 22== {{chapter|22}} {{verse|chapter=22|verse=1}} <section begin="22:1"/>Yf a man steake an oxe or shepe ad kylle it or selle it, he shall restore .v. oxen for an oxe, and .iiij. shepe for a shepe. <section end="22:1"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=2}} <section begin="22:2"/>Yf a thefe be founde breakynge vpp ad be smytten that he dye, there shall no bloude be shed for him: <section end="22:2"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=3}} <section begin="22:3"/>excepte the sonne be vpp when he is founde, then there shalbe bloude shed for him,A thefe shall make restitucyon: Yf he haue not wherewith, he shalbe solde for his thefte. <section end="22:3"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=4}} <section begin="22:4"/>Yf the thefte be founde in his hande alyue (whether it be oxe, asse or shepe) he shall restore double. <section end="22:4"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=5}} <section begin="22:5"/>Yf a man do hurte felde or vyneyarde, so that he put in his beest to fede in another mans felde: off the best off hys owne felde, and of the best of his awne vyneyarde, shall he make restitucyon. <section end="22:5"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=6}} <section begin="22:6"/>Yf fyre breake out and catch in the thornes, so that the stoukes of corne or the stodynge corne or felde be consumed therwith: he that kynled the fyre shall make restitucyon. <section end="22:6"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=7}} <section begin="22:7"/>Yf a man delyuer his neghboure money or stuffe to kepe, and it be stolen out of his housse: Yf the these be foude, he shal paye double <section end="22:7"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=8}} <section begin="22:8"/>Yf the thefe be not founde, then the goodma of the housse shalbe brought vnto the goddes and swere, whether he haue put his hande vnto his neghbours good. <section end="22:8"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=9}} <section begin="22:9"/>And in all maner of trespace, whether it be oxe, asse, shepe, rayment or ony maner lost thynge which another chalegeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall come before the goddes. And whom the goddes condene: the same shall paye double vnto his neghboure. <section end="22:9"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=10}} <section begin="22:10"/>Yf a man delyuer vnto his neghboure to kepe, asse, oxe, shepe or what soeuer beest it be and it dye or be hurte or dryuen awaye and no man se it: <section end="22:10"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=11}} <section begin="22:11"/>then shall an othe of the Lorde goo betwene them, whether he haue put his hande vnto his neghbours good, and the owner of it shall take the othe, and the other shall not make it good: <section end="22:11"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=12}} <section begin="22:12"/>Yf it be stollen from him, then he shall make restitucion vnto the owner: <section end="22:12"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=13}} <section begin="22:13"/>Yf it be torne with wylde beestes, the let him bringe recorde of the teerynge: and he shall not make it good. <section end="22:13"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=14}} <section begin="22:14"/>when a man boroweth oughte of his neghbour yf it be hurte or els dye, and yf the owner therof be not by, he shall make it good: <section end="22:14"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=15}} <section begin="22:15"/>Yf the owner there of be by, he shall not make it good namely yf it be an hyred thinge ad came for hyre. <section end="22:15"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=16}} <section begin="22:16"/>Yf a man begyle a mayde that is not betrouthed and lye with her, he shall endote her and take her to his wife: <section end="22:16"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=17}} <section begin="22:17"/>Yf hir father refuse to geue her vnto him, he shall paye money acordynge to the dowrie of virgens. <section end="22:17"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=18}} <section begin="22:18"/>Thou shalt not suffre a witch to lyue, <section end="22:18"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=19}} <section begin="22:19"/>who soeuer lyeth with a beest, shalbe slayne for it. <section end="22:19"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=20}} <section begin="22:20"/>He that offreth vnto ony goddes saue vnto the Lorde only, let him dye without redemption <section end="22:20"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=21}} <section begin="22:21"/>vexe not a straunger nether oppresse him for ye were straungers in the londe of Egipte. <section end="22:21"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=22}} <section begin="22:22"/>Ye shall trouble no wedowe nor fatherlesse childe: <section end="22:22"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=23}} <section begin="22:23"/>Yf ye shall trouble the: they shall crye vnto me, ad I wyll surely heare their crye <section end="22:23"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=24}} <section begin="22:24"/>and then will my wrath waxe hoote and I will kyll you with swerde, and youre wyues shalbe wedowes and youre childern fatherlesse. <section end="22:24"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=25}} <section begin="22:25"/>Yf thou lende money to ani of my people that is poore by the, thou shalt not be as an vsurer vnto him, nether shalt oppresse him with vserye. <section end="22:25"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=26}} <section begin="22:26"/>Yf thou take thi neghbours raymet to pledge, se that thou delyuer it vnto him agayne by that the sonne goo doune. <section end="22:26"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=27}} <section begin="22:27"/>For that is his couerlet only: eue the rayment for his skynne wherin he slepeth: or els he will crye vnto me ad I will heare him, for I am mercyfull. <section end="22:27"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=28}} <section begin="22:28"/>Thou shalt not rayle vppon the goddes, nether curse the ruelar of thi people. <section end="22:28"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=29}} <section begin="22:29"/>Thy frutes (whether they be drye or moyst) se thou kepe not backe. Thi firstborne sonne thou shalt geue me: <section end="22:29"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=30}} <section begin="22:30"/>likewise shalt thou doo of thine oxen and of thy shepe. Seuen dayes it shall be with the dame, and the .viij. daye thou shalt geue it me. <section end="22:30"/> {{verse|chapter=22|verse=31}} <section begin="22:31"/>Ye shalbe holye people vnto me, and therfore shall ye eate no flesh that is torne of beestes in the feld. But shall cast it to dogges. <section end="22:31"/> ==Chapter 23== {{chapter|23}} {{verse|chapter=23|verse=1}} <section begin="23:1"/>Thou shalt not accepte a vayne tale, nether shalt put thine hande with the wiked to be an vnrightous witnesse: <section end="23:1"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=2}} <section begin="23:2"/>Thou shalt not folowe a multitude to do euell: nether answere in a mater of plee that thou woldest to folow many turne a syde from the trueth, <section end="23:2"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=3}} <section begin="23:3"/>nether shalt thou paynte a porre mans cause. <section end="23:3"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=4}} <section begin="23:4"/>whe thou metest thine enimies oxe or asse goynge a straye, thou shalt brynge the to him agayne. <section end="23:4"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=5}} <section begin="23:5"/>Yf thou se thine enimies asse synke vnder his burthen, thou shalt not passe by and let him alone: but shalt helpe him to lyfte him vp agayne. <section end="23:5"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=6}} <section begin="23:6"/>Thou shalt not hynder the righte of the poore that are amonge you in their sute. <section end="23:6"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=7}} <section begin="23:7"/>Kepe the ferre from a false mater, and the Innocent and righteous se thou sley not, for I will not iustifye the weked. <section end="23:7"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=8}} <section begin="23:8"/>Thou shalt take no giftes, for giftes blynde the seynge and peruerte the wordes of the righteous. <section end="23:8"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=9}} <section begin="23:9"/>Thou shalt not oppresse a straunger, for I knowe the herte of straunger, because ye were straungers in Egipte. <section end="23:9"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=10}} <section begin="23:10"/>Sixe yeres thou shalt sowe thi londe ad gather in the frutes theroff: <section end="23:10"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=11}} <section begin="23:11"/>and the seuenth yere thou shalt let it rest and lye styll, that the poore of thi people maye eate, and what they leaue, the beestes of the felde shall eate: In like maner thou shalt do with thi vyneyarde ad thine olyue trees. <section end="23:11"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=12}} <section begin="23:12"/>Sixe dayes thou shalt do thi worke ad the seuenth daye thou shalt kepe holie daye, that thyne oxe and thine asse maye rest ad the sonne of thi mayde and the straunger maye be refresshed. <section end="23:12"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=13}} <section begin="23:13"/>And in all thinges that I haue sayde vnto you be circumspecte.And make no rehersall of the names of straunge goddes, nether let any man heare the out of youre mouthes. <section end="23:13"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=14}} <section begin="23:14"/>Thre feastes thou shalt holde vnto me in a yere. <section end="23:14"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=15}} <section begin="23:15"/>Thou shalt kepe the feast of swete bred that thou eate vnleuend bred .vij. dayes loge as I comaunded the in the tyme appoynted of the moneth of Abib, for in that moneth thou camest out of Egipte: ad se that noman appeare before me emptie. <section end="23:15"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=16}} <section begin="23:16"/>And the feast of Heruest, when thou reapest the firstfrutes of thy laboures which thou hast sowne in the felde. And the feast of ingaderynge, in the ende of the yere: when thou hast gathered in thy laboures out of the felde. <section end="23:16"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=17}} <section begin="23:17"/>Thre tymes in a yere shall all thy men childern appere before the Lorde Iehouah. <section end="23:17"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=18}} <section begin="23:18"/>Thou shalt not offer the bloude of my sacrifyce with leuended bred: nether shall the fatt of my feast remayne vntill the mornynge. <section end="23:18"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=19}} <section begin="23:19"/>The first of the firstfrutes of thy lode thou shalt bringe in to the housse of the Lorde thy God thou shalt also not seth a kyde in his mothers mylke. <section end="23:19"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=20}} <section begin="23:20"/>Beholde, I sende mine angell before the, to kepe the in the waye, and to brynge the in to the place which I haue prepared <section end="23:20"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=21}} <section begin="23:21"/>Beware of him and heare his voyce and angre him not: for he wyll not spare youre mysdedes, yee and my name is in him. <section end="23:21"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=22}} <section begin="23:22"/>But and yf thou shalt herken vnto his voyce ad kepe all that I shall tell the, the I wilbe an enimye vnto thyne enimies and an aduersarie vnto thine aduersaries. <section end="23:22"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=23}} <section begin="23:23"/>when myne angell goth before the ad hath broughte the in vnto the Amorites, Hethites Pherezites, Canaanites, Heuites and Iebusites and I shall haue destroyed them: <section end="23:23"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=24}} <section begin="23:24"/>se thou worshippe not their goddes nether serue them, nether do after the workes of them: but ouertrowe them and breake doune the places of them <section end="23:24"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=25}} <section begin="23:25"/>And se that ye serue the Lorde youre God, ad he shall blesse thi bred and thy water, ad I will take all sycknesses awaye from amonge you. <section end="23:25"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=26}} <section begin="23:26"/>Moreouer there shalbe no woman childlesse or vnfrutefull in thi londe, and the nombre of thi dayes I will fulfyll. <section end="23:26"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=27}} <section begin="23:27"/>I will sende my feare before the and will kyll all the people whether thou shalt goo. And I will make all thine enemies turne their backes vnto the, <section end="23:27"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=28}} <section begin="23:28"/>ad I will send hornettes before the, and they shall dryue out the Heuites, the Cananites and the Hethites before the. <section end="23:28"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=29}} <section begin="23:29"/>I will not cast them out in one yere, lest the lande growe to a wyldernesse: and the beestes of the felde multiplye apon the. <section end="23:29"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=30}} <section begin="23:30"/>But a litle and a litle I will dryue them out before the, vntill thou be increased that thou mayst enherett the londe. <section end="23:30"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=31}} <section begin="23:31"/>And I will make thi costes fro the red see vnto the see of the Philistenes and from the deserte vnto the ryuer. I will delyuer the inhabiters of the londe in to thine hande, and thou shalt dryue them out before the. <section end="23:31"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=32}} <section begin="23:32"/>And thou shalt make none appoyntment with them nor wyth their goddes. <section end="23:32"/> {{verse|chapter=23|verse=33}} <section begin="23:33"/>Nether shall they dwell in thi londe, lest they make the synne a gaynst me: for yf thou serue their goddes, it will surely be thy decaye. <section end="23:33"/> ==Chapter 24== {{chapter|24}} {{verse|chapter=24|verse=1}} <section begin="24:1"/>And he sayde vnto Moses: come vnto the Lorde: both thou and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and the .lxx. elders of Israel, and worshippe a ferre of. <section end="24:1"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=2}} <section begin="24:2"/>And Moses went him selfe alone vnto the Lorde, but they came not nye, nether came the people vp with him. <section end="24:2"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=3}} <section begin="24:3"/>And Moses came ad tolde the people al the wordes of the Lorde and all the lawes. And all the people answered with one voyce and sayde: all the wordes which the Lorde hath sayde, will wee doo. <section end="24:3"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=4}} <section begin="24:4"/>Then Moses wrote all the wordes of the Lorde and rose vp early ad made an alter vnder the hyll, and .xij. pilers acordynge to the nombre of the .xij. trybes of Israel, <section end="24:4"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=5}} <section begin="24:5"/>ad sent yonge men of the childern of Israel to sacryfyce burntoffrynges ad to offre peaceoffrynges of oxen vnto the Lorde. <section end="24:5"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=6}} <section begin="24:6"/>And Moses toke halfe of the bloude and put it in basens, and the otherhalfe he sprenkeld on the alter. <section end="24:6"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=7}} <section begin="24:7"/>And he toke the boke of the appoyntment and red it in the audience of the people. And they seyde. All that the Lorde hath sayde, we will do and heare. <section end="24:7"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=8}} <section begin="24:8"/>And Moses toke the bloude ad sprinkeld it on the people ad sayde: beholde, this is the bloude of the appoyntment which the Lorde hath made wyth you apon all these wordes. <section end="24:8"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=9}} <section begin="24:9"/>Then went Moses and Aaron, Nadab ad Abihu and the .lxx. elders of Israel vppe, <section end="24:9"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=10}} <section begin="24:10"/>and sawe the God of Israel, and vnder his fete as it were a brycke worde of Saphir and as it were the facyon of heauen when is it cleare, <section end="24:10"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=11}} <section begin="24:11"/>and apo the nobles of the childern of Israel he sett not his hande. And when they had sene God they ate and dronke. <section end="24:11"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=12}} <section begin="24:12"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: come vpp to me in to the hyll and be there, ad I will geue the tables of stone and a lawe and commaundmentes, which I haue written to teach them. <section end="24:12"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=13}} <section begin="24:13"/>Then Moses rose vppe ad his minister Iosua, and Moses went vppe in to the hyll of God, <section end="24:13"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=14}} <section begin="24:14"/>ad seyde vnto the elders: tarye ye here vntill we come agayne vnto you: And beholde here is Aaron and Hur with you. Yf any man haue any maters to doo, let him come to them <section end="24:14"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=15}} <section begin="24:15"/>when Moses was come vpp in to the mounte, a clowde couered the hyll, <section end="24:15"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=16}} <section begin="24:16"/>and the glorye of the Lorde abode apon mounte Sinai, and the clowde couered it .vi. dayes. And the seuenth daye he called vnto Moses out of the clowde. <section end="24:16"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=17}} <section begin="24:17"/>And the facyon of the glorie of the Lorde was like consumynge fyre on the toppe of the hyll in the syghte of the childern of Israel. <section end="24:17"/> {{verse|chapter=24|verse=18}} <section begin="24:18"/>And Moses went in to the mountayne And Moses was in the mounte .xl. dayes and xl. nyghtes. <section end="24:18"/> ==Chapter 25== {{chapter|25}} {{verse|chapter=25|verse=1}} <section begin="25:1"/>And the Lorde talked with Moses saynge: <section end="25:1"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=2}} <section begin="25:2"/>speake vnto the childern of Israel that they geue me an heueoffrynge, and of euerey man that geueth it willingly wyth his herte, ye shall take it. <section end="25:2"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=3}} <section begin="25:3"/>And this is the heueoffrynge which ye shall take of them: gold, siluer ad brasse: <section end="25:3"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=4}} <section begin="25:4"/>and Iacyncte coloure, scarlet. purpull, bysse and gootes here: <section end="25:4"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=5}} <section begin="25:5"/>rams skynnes that are red, and the skynnes of taxus and sethimwodd, <section end="25:5"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=6}} <section begin="25:6"/>oyle for lightes and spices for a noyntynge oyle and for swete cense: <section end="25:6"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=7}} <section begin="25:7"/>Onix stones and sett stones for the Ephod and for the brestlappe. <section end="25:7"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=8}} <section begin="25:8"/>And they shall make me a sanctuarye that I maye dwell amonge them. <section end="25:8"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=9}} <section begin="25:9"/>And as I haue shewed the the facion of the habitacio and of all the ornamentes therof, eue so se that ye make it in all thynges. <section end="25:9"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=10}} <section begin="25:10"/>And they shall make an arke of sethim wodd .ij. cubittes and an halfe longe, a cubite ad an halfe brode and a cubitt and an halfe hye. <section end="25:10"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=11}} <section begin="25:11"/>And thou shalt ouerleye it with pure golde: both within and without, and shalt make an hye vppon it a crowne of golde rounde aboute. <section end="25:11"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=12}} <section begin="25:12"/>And thou shalt cast .iiij. rynges of golde for it and put them in the .iiij. corners there of .ij. rynges on the one syde of it and ij. on the other. <section end="25:12"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=13}} <section begin="25:13"/>And thou shalt make staues of sethim wodd and couer them with golde, <section end="25:13"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=14}} <section begin="25:14"/>and put the staues in the rynges alonge by the sydes of the arke, to bere it with all. <section end="25:14"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=15}} <section begin="25:15"/>And the staues shall abyde in the rynges of the arke, and shall not be taken awaye. <section end="25:15"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=16}} <section begin="25:16"/>And thou shalt put in the arke, the wytnesse which I shall geue the. <section end="25:16"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=17}} <section begin="25:17"/>And thou shalt make a merciseate of pure golde .ij. cubytes and an halfe longe and a cubete and an halfe brode. <section end="25:17"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=18}} <section begin="25:18"/>And make .ij. cherubyns off thicke golde on the .ij. endes of the mercyseate: <section end="25:18"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=19}} <section begin="25:19"/>and sett the one cherub on the one ende and the other on the other ende of the mercyseate: so se that thou make them on the ij. endes there of. <section end="25:19"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=20}} <section begin="25:20"/>And the cherubyns shall stretch their wynges abrode ouer an hye, ad couer the mercy seate with their wynges, and theyr faces shall loke one to another: eue to the mercyseate warde, shall the faces of the cherubyns be. <section end="25:20"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=21}} <section begin="25:21"/>And thou shalt put the mercyseate aboue apon the arke, ad in the arke thou shalt put the wytnesse which I will geue the. <section end="25:21"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=22}} <section begin="25:22"/>There I will mete the and will comon with the from apon the mercyseate from betwene the two cherubyns which are apon the arke of witnesse, of all thynge which I will geue the in commaundment vnto the childern of Israel. <section end="25:22"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=23}} <section begin="25:23"/>Thou shalt also make a table of sethim wod of two cubittes longe and one cubett brode ad a cubett ad an halfe hye. <section end="25:23"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=24}} <section begin="25:24"/>And couer it with pure golde and make there to a crowne of golde rounde aboute. <section end="25:24"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=25}} <section begin="25:25"/>And make vnto that an whope of .iiij. fyngers brode, rounde aboute, And make a golde crowne also to the whope rounde aboute. <section end="25:25"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=26}} <section begin="25:26"/>And make for it .iiij. rynges of golde and put them in the corners that are on the .iiij. fete therof: <section end="25:26"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=27}} <section begin="25:27"/>eue harde vnder the whope shall the rynges be, to put in staues to bere the table with all. <section end="25:27"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=28}} <section begin="25:28"/>And thou shalt make staues of Sethim wore and ouerleye the with golde, that the table maye be borne with them <section end="25:28"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=29}} <section begin="25:29"/>And thou shalt make his disshes, spones, pottes and flatpeces to poure out withall, of fyne golde. <section end="25:29"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=30}} <section begin="25:30"/>And thou shalt sett apon the table, shewbred before me allwaye. <section end="25:30"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=31}} <section begin="25:31"/>And thou shalt make a candelsticke of pure thicke golde with his shaft, braunches, bolles, knoppes ad floures proceadynge there out <section end="25:31"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=32}} <section begin="25:32"/>Syxe braunches shall procede out of the sydes of the candelsticke .iij. out of the one syde and iij. out of the other. <section end="25:32"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=33}} <section begin="25:33"/>And there shalbe .iij. cuppes like vnto almondes with knoppes ad floures vppon euery one of the .vi. braunches that procede out of the cadelstycke: <section end="25:33"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=34}} <section begin="25:34"/>and in the candelsticke selfe .iiij. cuppes like vnto almondes with their knoppes and floures: <section end="25:34"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=35}} <section begin="25:35"/>that there be a knope vnder eueri .ij. brauches of the syxe that procede out of the cadelstycke. <section end="25:35"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=36}} <section begin="25:36"/>And the knoppes and the braunches shall be altogether, one pece of pure thicke golde. <section end="25:36"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=37}} <section begin="25:37"/>And thou shalt make .vij. lampes and put them an hye there on, to geue lighte vnto the other syde that is ouer agaynst it: <section end="25:37"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=38}} <section begin="25:38"/>with snoffers and fyre pannes of pure golde. <section end="25:38"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=39}} <section begin="25:39"/>And hundred pounde weyghte of fyne golde shall make it with all the apparell. <section end="25:39"/> {{verse|chapter=25|verse=40}} <section begin="25:40"/>And se that thou make them after the facyon that was shewed the in the mounte. <section end="25:40"/> ==Chapter 26== {{chapter|26}} {{verse|chapter=26|verse=1}} <section begin="26:1"/>And thou shalt make an habitatyo with ten curteynes of twyned bysse, Iacyncte scarlet and purpull, and shalt make them with cherubyns of broderd worke. <section end="26:1"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=2}} <section begin="26:2"/>The lenghte of a curtayne shalbe .xxviij. cubyttes, and the bredth .iiij. and they shalbe all of one measure: <section end="26:2"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=3}} <section begin="26:3"/>fyue curtaynes shalbe coupled together one to another: and the other fyue likewise shalbe coupled together one to another. <section end="26:3"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=4}} <section begin="26:4"/>Then shalt thou make louppes of Iacyncte coloure, a longe by the edge of the one curtayne even in the selvege of the couplinge courtayne. And likewise shalt thou make in the edge of the vtmost curtayne that is coupled therwith on the other syde. <section end="26:4"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=5}} <section begin="26:5"/>Fyftie louppes shalt thou make in the one curtayne, ad fiftie in the edge of the other that is couppled therwith on the other syde: so that the louppes be one ouer agenste a nother. <section end="26:5"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=6}} <section begin="26:6"/>And thou shalt make fyftie buttons of golde, and couple the curtaynes together with the buttons: that it maye be an habitacyon. <section end="26:6"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=7}} <section begin="26:7"/>And thou shalt make .xj. curtaynes of gotes heere, to be a tente to couer the habitacyo <section end="26:7"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=8}} <section begin="26:8"/>The lenght of a curtayne shalbe .xxx. cubettes, and the bredth .iiij. ad they shalbe all .xi. of one measure. <section end="26:8"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=9}} <section begin="26:9"/>And thou shalt couple .v. by the selues, and the other sixe by them selues, ad shalt double the sixte in the forefront of the tabernacle, <section end="26:9"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=10}} <section begin="26:10"/>And thou shalt make fyftie loupes in the edge of the vtmost curtayne on the one syde: euen in the couplynge courtayne, and as many in the edge of the couplynge curtayne on the other syde. <section end="26:10"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=11}} <section begin="26:11"/>And thou shalt make fyftie buttones off brasse and put them on the louppes, and couple the tent together with all: that there may be one tabernacle. <section end="26:11"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=12}} <section begin="26:12"/>And the remnaunt that resteth in the curtaynes of the tente: eue the bredeth of halfe a curtayne that resteth, shalbe lefte on the backe sydes of the habitacyon: <section end="26:12"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=13}} <section begin="26:13"/>a cubite on the one side and a cubite on the other syde, of that that remayneth in the length of the curtaynes off the tabernacle, which shall remayne of ether syde of the habitacion to couer it with all. <section end="26:13"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=14}} <section begin="26:14"/>And thou shalt make another coueringe for the tente of rams skynnes dyed red: ad yet another aboue all of taxus skynnes. <section end="26:14"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=15}} <section begin="26:15"/>And thou shalt make bordes for the habitacion of sethim wod to stonde vp righte: <section end="26:15"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=16}} <section begin="26:16"/>ten cubettes longe shall euery borde be, ad a cubette and an halfe brode. <section end="26:16"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=17}} <section begin="26:17"/>Two fete shall one borde haue to couple them together with all, and so thou shalt make vnto all the bordes of the habitacion. <section end="26:17"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=18}} <section begin="26:18"/>And thou shalt make .xx. bordes for the habitacion on the south syde, <section end="26:18"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=19}} <section begin="26:19"/>and thou shalt make, xl. sokettes of syluer ad put them vnder the .xx. bordes: two sokettes vnder euery borde, for their two fete. <section end="26:19"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=20}} <section begin="26:20"/>In lyke maner in the northsyde of the habitacyon there shalbe .xx. bordes <section end="26:20"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=21}} <section begin="26:21"/>ad .xl. sokettes off syluer: two sokettes vnder euery borde. <section end="26:21"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=22}} <section begin="26:22"/>And for the west ende off the habitacyon, shalt thou make syxe bordes, <section end="26:22"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=23}} <section begin="26:23"/>ad two bordes moo for the two west corners of the habitacio: <section end="26:23"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=24}} <section begin="26:24"/>so that these two bordes be coupled to gether beneth and lykewyse aboue with clampes. And so shall it be in both the corners. <section end="26:24"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=25}} <section begin="26:25"/>And so there shalbe .viij. bordes in all and .xvi. solettes of syluer: ij. sokettes vnder euery borde. <section end="26:25"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=26}} <section begin="26:26"/>And thou shalt make barres off sethimwod fiue for the bordes of the one side of the tabernacle, <section end="26:26"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=27}} <section begin="26:27"/>and fyue for the other syde, and fyue for the bordes off the west ende. <section end="26:27"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=28}} <section begin="26:28"/>And the mydle barre shall goo alonge thorowe the myddes of the bordes and barre them together fro the one ende vnto the other. <section end="26:28"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=29}} <section begin="26:29"/>And thou shalt couer the bordes with golde and make golden rynges for them to put the barres thorow, ad shalt couer the barres with golde also. <section end="26:29"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=30}} <section begin="26:30"/>And rere vp the habitacion acordinge to the facion ther of that was shewed the in the mount. <section end="26:30"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=31}} <section begin="26:31"/>And thou shalt make a vayle off Iacyncte, of scarlett, purpull and twyned bysse, and shalt make it off broderd worke and full of cherubyns. <section end="26:31"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=32}} <section begin="26:32"/>And hange it vppon .iiij. pilers of sethim wodd couered with golde ad that their knoppes be couered with golde also and stonde apon .iiij. sokettes of syluer. <section end="26:32"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=33}} <section begin="26:33"/>And thou shalt hage vp the vayle with rynges, and shall brynge in within the vayle, the arke of wittnesse. And the vayle shall deuyde the holye from the most holye. <section end="26:33"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=34}} <section begin="26:34"/>And thou shalt put the mercyseate vppon the arcke of witnesse in the holyest place. <section end="26:34"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=35}} <section begin="26:35"/>And thou shalt put the table without the vayle and candelsticke ouer agaynst the table: vppon the south syde of the habitacion. And put the table on the north syde. <section end="26:35"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=36}} <section begin="26:36"/>And thou shalt make an hangynge for the doore of the tabernacle: of Iacyncte. off scarlett, off purpull and off twyned bysse, wroughte with nedle worke. <section end="26:36"/> {{verse|chapter=26|verse=37}} <section begin="26:37"/>And thou shalt make for the hangynge, fiue pilers off sethim wodd, and couer both them ad their knoppes with golde, and shalt cast .v. sokettes off brasse for them. <section end="26:37"/> ==Chapter 27== {{chapter|27}} {{verse|chapter=27|verse=1}} <section begin="27:1"/>And thou shalt make an altare of sethim wodd: fyue cubettes longe ad .v. cubettes brode, that it be fouresquare, and .iij. cubettes hye. <section end="27:1"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=2}} <section begin="27:2"/>And make it hornes proceding out in the .iiij. corners of it, and couer it with brasse. <section end="27:2"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=3}} <section begin="27:3"/>And make his asshepannes, shovels, basens, fleshhokes, fyrepannes and all the apparell there of, of brasse <section end="27:3"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=4}} <section begin="27:4"/>after the fascyon of a net, ad put apon the nette .iiij. rynges: euen in the .iiij. corners of it, <section end="27:4"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=5}} <section begin="27:5"/>and put it beneth vnder the compasse of the altare, and let the net reache vnto the one halfe of the altare, <section end="27:5"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=6}} <section begin="27:6"/>And make staues for the altare of sethim wodd, and couer the wyth brasse, <section end="27:6"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=7}} <section begin="27:7"/>and let them be put in rynges alonge by the sydes off the altare, to bere it with all. <section end="27:7"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=8}} <section begin="27:8"/>And make the altare holowe with bordes: euen as it was shewed the in the mount, so lett them make it, <section end="27:8"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=9}} <section begin="27:9"/>And thou shalt make a courte vnto the habitacion, which shall haue in the south syde hagynges of twyned bysse, beyng an hundred cubettes longe, <section end="27:9"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=10}} <section begin="27:10"/>and .xx. pilers thereof with there xx. sokettes of brasse: but the knoppes of the pilers and their whopes shalbe syluer. <section end="27:10"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=11}} <section begin="27:11"/>In like wise on the north syde there shalbe hagynges of an hundred cubettes longe and .xx. pilers with their sokettes of brasse, and the knoppes and the whopes of syluer. <section end="27:11"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=12}} <section begin="27:12"/>And in the bredth of the courte westwarde, there shalbe hangynges of fyftye cubettes longe, and .x. pilers with their .x. sokettes. <section end="27:12"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=13}} <section begin="27:13"/>And in the bredth of the courte eastwarde towarde the rysynge of the sonne, shalbe hangynges of .l. cubyttes. <section end="27:13"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=14}} <section begin="27:14"/>Hagynges of .xv. cubittes in the one syde of it with iij. pilers and .iij. sokettes: <section end="27:14"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=15}} <section begin="27:15"/>and likewise on the other syde shalbe hangynges of .xv. cubettes with .iij. pilers and .iij. sokettes. <section end="27:15"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=16}} <section begin="27:16"/>And in the gate of the courte shalbe a vayle of .xx. cubettes: of Iacyncte, scarlet, purpul and twyned bysse wroughte with nedle worke, and .iiij. pilers with their .iiij. sokettes. <section end="27:16"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=17}} <section begin="27:17"/>All the pilers rounde aboute the courte shalbe whoped with syluer, and their knoppes of syluer, and their sokettes of brasse. <section end="27:17"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=18}} <section begin="27:18"/>The length of the courte, shall be an hundred cubettes, and the bredth fiftye, and the heygth fyue, and the hangynges shalbe of twyned bysse and the sokettes of brasse. <section end="27:18"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=19}} <section begin="27:19"/>And all the vessels of the habitacion to all maner seruyce ad the pynnes there of: ye and the pynne also of the courte, shalbe brasse. <section end="27:19"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=20}} <section begin="27:20"/>And commaunde the childern of Israel that they geue the pure oyle olyue beaten for the lyghtes to poure all way in to the lampes. <section end="27:20"/> {{verse|chapter=27|verse=21}} <section begin="27:21"/>In the tabernacle of witnesse without the vayle wich is before the wytnesse, shall Aaron ad his sonnes dresse it both even and mornynge before the Lorde: And it shalbe a dewtie for euer vnto youre generacyous after you: to be geuen of the childern of Israel. <section end="27:21"/> ==Chapter 28== {{chapter|28}} {{verse|chapter=28|verse=1}} <section begin="28:1"/>And take thou vnto the, Aaron thi brother and his sonnes with him, from amonge the childern of Israel, that he maye minystre vnto me: both Aaron, Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar Aarons sonnes. <section end="28:1"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=2}} <section begin="28:2"/>And thou shalt make holye rayment for Aaron thy brother, both honorable and gloryous <section end="28:2"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=3}} <section begin="28:3"/>Moreouer speake vnto all that are wyse harted which I haue fylled with the sprete of wysdome: that they make Aarons rayment to consecrate him wyth, that he maye mynistre vnto me. <section end="28:3"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=4}} <section begin="28:4"/>These are the garmentes which they shall make: a brestlappe, Ephod, a tunycle, a strayte cote, a myter and a girdell. And they shall make holye garmentes for Aaron thi brother ad his sones, that he maye mynistre vnto me. <section end="28:4"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=5}} <section begin="28:5"/>And they shal take there to, golde, Iacincte, scarlet, purpull and bysse. <section end="28:5"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=6}} <section begin="28:6"/>And they shall make the Ephod: of golde Iacyncte, scarlett, purpull ad white twyned bysse with broderdworke, <section end="28:6"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=7}} <section begin="28:7"/>The two sydes shall come to gether, clossed vppe in the edges thereof <section end="28:7"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=8}} <section begin="28:8"/>And the girdell of the Ephod shalbe of the same workemanshippe ad of the same stuffe: euen of golde, Iacyncte, scarlete, purpull ad twyned bysse, <section end="28:8"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=9}} <section begin="28:9"/>And thou shalt take two onyx stones and graue in them the names of the childern of Israel: <section end="28:9"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=10}} <section begin="28:10"/>sixe in the one stone, and the other sixe in the other stone: acordinge to the order of their birth. <section end="28:10"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=11}} <section begin="28:11"/>After the worke of a stonegrauer, eue as sygnettes are grauen, shalt thou graue the .ij stones with the names of the childern of Israel, ad shalt make the to be set in ouches of golde. <section end="28:11"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=12}} <section begin="28:12"/>And thou shalt put the two stones apo the two shulders of the Ephod, ad they shalbe stones off remembraunce vnto the childern off Israel. And Aaron shall bere their names before the Lorde vppon hys two shulders for a remembraunce. <section end="28:12"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=13}} <section begin="28:13"/>And thou shalt make hokes off golde <section end="28:13"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=14}} <section begin="28:14"/>and two cheynes off fine golde: lynkeworke and wrethed, and fasten the wrethed cheynes to the hokes. <section end="28:14"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=15}} <section begin="28:15"/>And thou shalt make the brestlappe of ensample with broderd worke: eue after the worke of the Ephod shalt thou make it: of golde, Iacyncte, scarlet, purple ad twyned bysse shalt thou make it. <section end="28:15"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=16}} <section begin="28:16"/>Fouresquare it shall be ad double, an hand brede longe and an hand brede brode. <section end="28:16"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=17}} <section begin="28:17"/>And thou shalt fyll it with .iiij. rowes of stones. In the first rowe shalbe a Sardios, a Topas and Smaragdus. <section end="28:17"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=18}} <section begin="28:18"/>The seconde rowe: a Rubyn, Saphir and a Diamonde. <section end="28:18"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=19}} <section begin="28:19"/>The thyrd: Lygurios an Acatt and Amatist. <section end="28:19"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=20}} <section begin="28:20"/>The fourth: a Turcas, Onix and Iaspis. And they shalbe sett in golde in their inclosers. <section end="28:20"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=21}} <section begin="28:21"/>And the stones shalbe grauen as sygnettes be graue: with the names of the childern of Israel euen with .xij names euery one with his name acordynge to the .xij. trybes. <section end="28:21"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=22}} <section begin="28:22"/>And thou shalt make vppon the brestlappe .ij. fasteninge cheynes of pure golde ad wrethen worke. <section end="28:22"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=23}} <section begin="28:23"/>And thou shalt make likewyse vppon the brestlappe .ij. rynges of golde and put them on the edges of the brestlappe, <section end="28:23"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=24}} <section begin="28:24"/>and put the .ij. wrethen cheynes of golde in the .ij. rynges which are in the edges of the brestlappe, <section end="28:24"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=25}} <section begin="28:25"/>And the .ij. endes of the .ij. cheynes thou shalt fasten in the .ij. rynges, and put them vppon the shulders of the Ephod: on the foresyde of it. <section end="28:25"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=26}} <section begin="28:26"/>And thou shalt yet make .ij. rynges of golde ad put the in the .ij. edges of the brestlappe eue in the borders there of towarde the insyde of the Ephod that is ouer agaynst it. <section end="28:26"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=27}} <section begin="28:27"/>And yet .ij. other riges of golde thou shalt make, ad put the on the .ij. sydes of the Ephod, beneth ouer agaynst the brestlappe, alowe where the sydes are ioyned together vppo the brodered girdell of the Ephod. <section end="28:27"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=28}} <section begin="28:28"/>And they shall bynde the brestlappe by his rynges vnto the rynges of the Ephod with a lace of Iacyncte, that it maye lye closse vnto the brodered girdell of the Ephod, that the breastlappe be not lowsed from the Ephod. <section end="28:28"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=29}} <section begin="28:29"/>And Aaro shall bere the names of the childern of Israel in the brestlappe of ensaple vppo his herte, whe he goth in to the holy place, for a remebrauce before the Lorde allwaye. <section end="28:29"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=30}} <section begin="28:30"/>And thou shalt put i the brestlappe of ensaple lighte ad perfectnesse: that they be eue vpo Aaros herte whe he goeth i before the Lorde ad Aaro shal bere the ensaple of the childern of Israel vpo his herte before the Lorde alwaie <section end="28:30"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=31}} <section begin="28:31"/>And thou shalt make the tunycle vnto the Ephod, all to gether of Iacyncte. <section end="28:31"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=32}} <section begin="28:32"/>And ther shalbe an hole for the heed in the myddes of it, ad let there be a bonde of wouen worke rounde aboute the colore of it: as it were the colore of a partlet, that it rent not. <section end="28:32"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=33}} <section begin="28:33"/>And beneth vppon the hem, thou shalt make pomgranates of Iacyncte, of scarlet, and of purpull rounde aboute the hem, <section end="28:33"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=34}} <section begin="28:34"/>and belles of golde betwene them rounde aboute: that there be euer a golden bell and a pomgranate, a goldem bell and a pomgranate rounde aboute vppon the hem of the tunicle. <section end="28:34"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=35}} <section begin="28:35"/>And Aaron shall haue it vppon him when he minystreth, that the sounde maye be herde when he goeth in in to the holy place before the Lorde and when he cometh out, that he dye not. <section end="28:35"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=36}} <section begin="28:36"/>And thou shalt make a plate of pure golde, and graue there on (as signettes are grauen) the holynes of the Lorde, <section end="28:36"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=37}} <section begin="28:37"/>and put it on a lace of Iacyncte and tye it vnto the mytre, <section end="28:37"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=38}} <section begin="28:38"/>vppon the forefrunt of it, that it be apon Aaros foreheed: that Aaron bere the synne of the holy thynges which the children of Israel haue halowed in all their holye giftes. And it shalbe alwayes vpon Aarons foreheed, that they maye be accepted before the Lorde. <section end="28:38"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=39}} <section begin="28:39"/>And thou shalt make an albe of bysse, and thou shalt make a mytre of bysse ad a girdell of nedle worke. <section end="28:39"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=40}} <section begin="28:40"/>And thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes also cotes, girdels and bonettes honourable and glorious, <section end="28:40"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=41}} <section begin="28:41"/>and thou shalt put them vppon Aaron thy brother ad on his sonnes with him and shalt anoynte them and fyll theyr handes and consecrate them that they maye mynistre vnto me. <section end="28:41"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=42}} <section begin="28:42"/>And thou shalt make them lynen breches to couer their preuyties: from the loynes vnto the thyes shall they reach. <section end="28:42"/> {{verse|chapter=28|verse=43}} <section begin="28:43"/>And they shalbe apon Aaron and his sonnes, whe they goo in to the tabernacle of wytnesse, or when they goo vnto the altare to mynistre in holynes, that they bere no synne and so dye. And it shalbe a lawe for euer vnto Aaron ad his seed after him. <section end="28:43"/> ==Chapter 29== {{chapter|29}} {{verse|chapter=29|verse=1}} <section begin="29:1"/>This is the thinge that thou shalt doo vnto them when thou halowest them to be my preastes. Take one oxe and two rammes that are without blemysh, <section end="29:1"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=2}} <section begin="29:2"/>ad vnleueded bred and cakes of swete bred tempered with oyle and wafers of swete bred anoynted with oyle (of wheten floure shalt thou make them) <section end="29:2"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=3}} <section begin="29:3"/>and put them in a maunde and brynge the in the maunde with the oyle and the .ij. rammes. <section end="29:3"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=4}} <section begin="29:4"/>And brynge Aaron ad his sonnes vnto the doore of the tabernacle of wytnesse, ad wassh them with water, <section end="29:4"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=5}} <section begin="29:5"/>and take the garmentes, and put apon Aaron: the strayte cote, and the tunycle of the Ephod, and the Ephod ad the brestlappe: and gerth the to him with the brodered girdel of the Ephod. <section end="29:5"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=6}} <section begin="29:6"/>And put the mitre vppo his heed and put the holy crowne vpon the mytre. <section end="29:6"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=7}} <section begin="29:7"/>Then take the anoyntynge oyle and poure it apon his heed and anoynte him. <section end="29:7"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=8}} <section begin="29:8"/>And brynge his sonnes and put albes apon them, <section end="29:8"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=9}} <section begin="29:9"/>ad gerth them with girdels: as well Aaron as his sonnes, And put the bonettes on them that the preastes office maye be theirs for a perpetuall lawe.And fyll the handes of Aaron and of hys sonnes, <section end="29:9"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=10}} <section begin="29:10"/>and brynge the oxe before the tabernacle of witnesse. And let Aaro ad his sones put their hades apo his heed <section end="29:10"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=11}} <section begin="29:11"/>ad kyll hi before the Lord in the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse <section end="29:11"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=12}} <section begin="29:12"/>And take of the bloud of the oxe ad put it apo the hornes of the alter with thi finger ad poure all the bloude apon the botome of the alter, <section end="29:12"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=13}} <section begin="29:13"/>ad take all the fatt that couereth the inwardes, ad the kall that is on the lyuer and the .ij. kydneys with the fatt that is apo the: and burne the apo the alter. <section end="29:13"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=14}} <section begin="29:14"/>But the flesh of the oxe and his skynne and his donge, shalt thou burne with fyre, without the hoste. For it is a synneofferynge. <section end="29:14"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=15}} <section begin="29:15"/>Then take one of the rammes, ad let Aaron and his sonnes put their hondes apon the heade of the ram, <section end="29:15"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=16}} <section begin="29:16"/>and cause him to be slayne, ad take of his bloude and sprenkell it rounde aboute apon the alter, <section end="29:16"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=17}} <section begin="29:17"/>and cutt the ram in peces and whesh the inwardes of him and his legges, ad put them vnto the peces ad vnto his heed, <section end="29:17"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=18}} <section begin="29:18"/>ad burne the hole ram apon the alter. For it is a burntofferyng vnto the Lorde, and a swete sauoure of the Lordes sacrifice. <section end="29:18"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=19}} <section begin="29:19"/>And take the other ram and let Aaron and hys sonnes, put their hondes apon hys heed <section end="29:19"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=20}} <section begin="29:20"/>and let him than be kylled. And take of his bloude and put it apon the typpe of the righte eare of Aaron and of his sonnes, and apon the thombe of their righte handes, and apon the great too of their ryghte fete: and sprenkell the bloude apon the alter rounde aboute. <section end="29:20"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=21}} <section begin="29:21"/>Than take of the bloude that is apon the alter and of the anoyntynge oyle, ad sprekell it apon Aaron and his vestimetes, ad apo his sonnes ad apo their garmetes also. Tha is he ad his clothes holy ad his sonnes ad their clothes holye also <section end="29:21"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=22}} <section begin="29:22"/>Than take the fatt of the ram and hys rompe and the fatt that couereth the inwardes and the kall of the lyuer and the two kydneys and the fatt that is apon them and the righte shulder (for that ram is a fulloffrynge) <section end="29:22"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=23}} <section begin="29:23"/>and a symnell of bred ad a cake of oyled bred ad a wafer out of the baskett of swete bred that is before the Lorde, <section end="29:23"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=24}} <section begin="29:24"/>and put all apon the handes of Aaron and on the handes of his sonnes: and waue the in ad out a waueoffrynge vnto the Lorde. <section end="29:24"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=25}} <section begin="29:25"/>Than take it from of their handes and burne it apon the alter: euen apon the burntoffringe, to be a sauoure of swetnesse before the Lorde. For it is a sacrifice vnto the Lorde. <section end="29:25"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=26}} <section begin="29:26"/>Then take the brest of the ram that is Aarons fulloffrynge and waue it a waueoffrynge before the Lorde, ad let that be thy parte. <section end="29:26"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=27}} <section begin="29:27"/>And sanctifie the brest of the waueoffrynge and the shulder of the heueoffrynge whiche is waued and heued vp of the ram whiche is the fulloffrynge of Aaron ad of his sonnes. <section end="29:27"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=28}} <section begin="29:28"/>And it shalbe Aarons ad his sonnes dutye for euer, of the childre of Israel: for it is an heueoffrynge. And the heueoffrynge shalbe the Lordes dutie of the childern of Israel: euen of the sacrifice of their peaceoffrynges which they heue vnto the Lorde. <section end="29:28"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=29}} <section begin="29:29"/>And the holye garmentes of Aaron shalbe his sonnes after him, to anoynte them therin, and to fyll their handes therin. <section end="29:29"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=30}} <section begin="29:30"/>And that sonne that is preast in his stede after him, shall put them on seuen dayes: that he goo in to the tabernacle of witnesse, to ministre in the holye place. <section end="29:30"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=31}} <section begin="29:31"/>Tha take the ram that is the fullofferyng ad seth his flesh in an holye place. <section end="29:31"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=32}} <section begin="29:32"/>And Aaro and his sonnes shall eate the flesh of hi, ad the bred that is in the basket: euen in the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse. <section end="29:32"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=33}} <section begin="29:33"/>And they shall eat the, because the attonmet was made therewith to fyll their handes and to sanctifie the: but a straunger shal not eate therof, because they are holie <section end="29:33"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=34}} <section begin="29:34"/>Yf oughte of the flesh of the fulloffrynges, or of the bred remayne vnto the mornyng, thou shalt burne it with fyre: for it shall not be eaten, because it is holye. <section end="29:34"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=35}} <section begin="29:35"/>And se thou do vnto Aaron and his sonnes: euen so in all thynges as I haue commaunded the: that thou fyll their handes seuen dayes <section end="29:35"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=36}} <section begin="29:36"/>and offre euery daye an oxe for a synneoffrynge for to recocyle with all. And thou shalt halowe the alter when thou reconcyclest it, and shalt anoynte it to sanctifie it. <section end="29:36"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=37}} <section begin="29:37"/>Seue dayes thou shalt reconcyle the alter and sanctifie it, that it maye be an alter most holye: so that no ma maye twich it but thei that be consecrate. <section end="29:37"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=38}} <section begin="29:38"/>This is that which thou shalt offre vpo the alter: ij. lambes of one yere olde daye by daye for euer, <section end="29:38"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=39}} <section begin="29:39"/>the one thou shalt offre in the morninge and the other at euen. <section end="29:39"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=40}} <section begin="29:40"/>And vnto the one labe take a tenth deale of floure myngled wyth the fourth parte of an hin of beaten oyle, and the fourt parte of an hin of wyne, for a drinckeoffrynge. <section end="29:40"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=41}} <section begin="29:41"/>And the other lambe thou shalt offer at euen and shall doo thereto acordynge to the meateoffrynge and drinkeoffrynge in the mornynge, to be an odoure of a swete sauoure of the sacrifice of the Lorde. <section end="29:41"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=42}} <section begin="29:42"/>And it shalbe a continuall burntoffrynge amonge youre children after you, in the doore of the tabernacle of witnesse before the Lorde, where I will mete you to spake vnto you there. <section end="29:42"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=43}} <section begin="29:43"/>There I will mete wyth the childern of Israel, and wilbe sanctified in myne honoure. <section end="29:43"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=44}} <section begin="29:44"/>And I will sanctifie the tabernacle of witnesse and the alter: and I will sanctifie also both Aaron and his sonnes to be my preastes. <section end="29:44"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=45}} <section begin="29:45"/>And moreouer I will dwell amoge the children of Israel and wilbe their God. <section end="29:45"/> {{verse|chapter=29|verse=46}} <section begin="29:46"/>And they shal knowe that I am the Lorde their God that broughte them out of the lond of Egipte for to dwell amonge them: euen I the Lorde their God, <section end="29:46"/> ==Chapter 30== {{chapter|30}} {{verse|chapter=30|verse=1}} <section begin="30:1"/>And thou shalt make an alter to burne cese therin, of sethim wod: <section end="30:1"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=2}} <section begin="30:2"/>a cubet longe, and a cubet brode, euen fouresquare shall it be and two cubettes hye: with hornes procedyng out of it, <section end="30:2"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=3}} <section begin="30:3"/>ad thou shalt ouerlay it with fyne golde both the roffe ad the walles round aboute, ad his hornes also, ad shalt make vnto it a crowne of gold roude aboute, <section end="30:3"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=4}} <section begin="30:4"/>ad .ij. golde ringes on ether syde, euen vnder the croune, to put staues therin for to bere it with all. <section end="30:4"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=5}} <section begin="30:5"/>And thou shalt make the staues of sethim wodd and couer them with golde. <section end="30:5"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=6}} <section begin="30:6"/>And thou shalt put it before the vayle that hangeth before the arcke of witnesse, and before the mercyseate that is before the witnesse, where I will mete the. <section end="30:6"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=7}} <section begin="30:7"/>And Aaron shall burne thereon swete cense euery mornynge when he dresseth the lampes: and lykewyse at euen <section end="30:7"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=8}} <section begin="30:8"/>when he setteth vpp the lampes he shall burne cense perpetually before the Lorde thorow out youre generacions <section end="30:8"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=9}} <section begin="30:9"/>Ye shall put no straunge cense thereon, nether burntsacrifice nor meateoffrynge: nether poure any drynkeoffrynge thereon. <section end="30:9"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=10}} <section begin="30:10"/>And Aaron shall reconcyle his hornes once in a yere, wyth the bloude of the synneoffrynge of reconcylige: euen once in the yere shall he reconcyle it thorow youre generacions. And so is it most holye vnto the Lorde. <section end="30:10"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=11}} <section begin="30:11"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="30:11"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=12}} <section begin="30:12"/>when thou takest the summe of the childern of Israel ad tellest them, they shall geue euery ma a reconcylinge of his soule vnto the Lorde, that there be no plage amonge them when thou tellest them. <section end="30:12"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=13}} <section begin="30:13"/>And thus moch shall euery man geue that goeth in the nombre: halfe a sycle, after the holye sycle: a sycle is .xx. geeras: and an halfe sycle shalbe the heueoffrynge vnto the Lorde. <section end="30:13"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=14}} <section begin="30:14"/>And all that are numbred of the that are .xx. yere olde and aboue shall geue an heueoffrynge vnto the Lorde. <section end="30:14"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=15}} <section begin="30:15"/>The rych shall not passe, and the poore shall not goo vnder halfe a sycle, when they geue an heueoffrynge vnto the Lorde for the attonemet of their soules. <section end="30:15"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=16}} <section begin="30:16"/>And thou shalt take the reconcylinge money of the children of Israel and shalt put it vnto the vse of the tabernacle of witnesse, and it shall be a memoriall of the childern of Israel before the Lorde, to make attonement for their foules. <section end="30:16"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=17}} <section begin="30:17"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="30:17"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=18}} <section begin="30:18"/>thou shalt make a lauer of brasse and his fote also of brasse to wash with all, and shalt put it betwene the tabernacle of witnesse and the alter and put water therein: <section end="30:18"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=19}} <section begin="30:19"/>that Aaron and hys sonnes maye wesh both their handes ad theyr fete thereout, <section end="30:19"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=20}} <section begin="30:20"/>whe they go in to the tabernacle of witnesse, or whe they goo vnto the altare to ministre and to burne the Lordes offrynge, lest they dye. <section end="30:20"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=21}} <section begin="30:21"/>And it shalbe an ordinaunce for euer vnto him and his seed amonge youre childern after you. <section end="30:21"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=22}} <section begin="30:22"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="30:22"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=23}} <section begin="30:23"/>take principall spices: of pure myrre fiue hundred sycles, of swete cynamome halfe so moch two hundred and fyftie sicles: <section end="30:23"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=24}} <section begin="30:24"/>of swete calamyte, two hundred and .l. Of cassia, two hundred and .l. after the holye sycle, and of oyle olyue an hin. <section end="30:24"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=25}} <section begin="30:25"/>And make of them holye anoyntynge oyle euen an oyle compounde after the crafte of the apoticarye. <section end="30:25"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=26}} <section begin="30:26"/>And noynte the tabernacle off wytnesse therewyth, and the arcke of witnesse, <section end="30:26"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=27}} <section begin="30:27"/>and the table with all his apparell, and the candelsticke with all his ordinaunce, and the alter of incense, <section end="30:27"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=28}} <section begin="30:28"/>and the alter of burntsacrifice and all his vessels, and the lauer and his fote. <section end="30:28"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=29}} <section begin="30:29"/>And sacrifie them that they maye be most holye: so that no man twyche them but they that be halowed. <section end="30:29"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=30}} <section begin="30:30"/>And anoynte Aaron and his sonnes and consecrate the to ministre vnto me. <section end="30:30"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=31}} <section begin="30:31"/>And thou shalt speake vnto the childre of Israel saynge: this shalbe an holye oyntynge oyle vnto me, thorow out youre generacions. <section end="30:31"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=32}} <section begin="30:32"/>No mans flesh shalbe anoynted therewith: nether shall ye make any other after the makynge of it for it is holye, se therfore that ye take it for holye. <section end="30:32"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=33}} <section begin="30:33"/>whosoeuer maketh like that, or whosoeuer putteth any of it apon a straunger, shall perysh from amonge his people. <section end="30:33"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=34}} <section begin="30:34"/>And the Lord sayd vnto Moses: take vnto the swete spices: stacte, onycha, swete galbanu ad pure frakesens, of etch like moch: <section end="30:34"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=35}} <section begin="30:35"/>ad make cens of them copounde after the crafte of the apoticarye, myngled together, that it maye be made pure and holye. <section end="30:35"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=36}} <section begin="30:36"/>And beat it to powder and put it before the witnesse in the tabernacle of witnesse, where I will mete the, but let it be vnto you holye. <section end="30:36"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=37}} <section begin="30:37"/>And se that ye make none after the makinge of that, but let it be vnto you holye for the Lorde. <section end="30:37"/> {{verse|chapter=30|verse=38}} <section begin="30:38"/>And whosoeuer shall make like vnto that, to smell thereto, shall perish from amonge his people. <section end="30:38"/> ==Chapter 31== {{chapter|31}} {{verse|chapter=31|verse=1}} <section begin="31:1"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="31:1"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=2}} <section begin="31:2"/>beholde, I haue called by name, Bezaleel the sonne of Vrisone to Hur of the tribe of Iuda. <section end="31:2"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=3}} <section begin="31:3"/>And I haue filled hi with the sprete of God, with wisdome, vnderstondinge ad knowlege: eue in all maner worke, <section end="31:3"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=4}} <section begin="31:4"/>to finde out sotle faytes, to worke in golde syluer ad brasse <section end="31:4"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=5}} <section begin="31:5"/>and with the crafte to graue stones, to set ad to carue in tibre ad to worke in all maner workmashipe. <section end="31:5"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=6}} <section begin="31:6"/>And beholde, I haue geue him to be his companion Ahaliab the sonne of Ahisamach of the tribe of Dan, and in the hertes of all that are wise harted I haue put wisdom to make all that I haue commaunded the: <section end="31:6"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=7}} <section begin="31:7"/>the tabernacle of witnesse, and the arcke of witnesse, and the mercyseate that is there vppon, all the ornamentes of the tabernacle, <section end="31:7"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=8}} <section begin="31:8"/>and the the table with his ordinaunce, ad the pure cadelsticke with al his apparell, ad the alter of incens, <section end="31:8"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=9}} <section begin="31:9"/>ad the alter of burntoffrynges with al his vessels, ad the lauer with his fote, <section end="31:9"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=10}} <section begin="31:10"/>ad the vestimetes to ministre in, ad the holye garmetes for Aaro the preast, ad the garmetes of his sonnes to ministre in, <section end="31:10"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=11}} <section begin="31:11"/>and the anoyntinge oyle and the swete cense for the sanctuarye: acordinge to al as I haue commaunded the shall they doo. <section end="31:11"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=12}} <section begin="31:12"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses sayng: <section end="31:12"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=13}} <section begin="31:13"/>speake uto the childern of Israel ad saye: i any wyse se that ye kepe my Sabbath, for it shalbe a sygne betwene me and you in youre generacions for to knowe, that I the Lorde doo sanctifie you. <section end="31:13"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=14}} <section begin="31:14"/>Kepe my Sabbath therfore, that it be an holye thynge vnto you. He that defileth it, shalbe slayne therfore. For whosoeuer worketh therein, the same soule shalbe roted out from amonge his people. <section end="31:14"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=15}} <section begin="31:15"/>Sixe dayes shall men worke, but the seuenth daye is the Sabbath of the holye reste of the Lorde: so that whosoeuer doeth any worke in the Sabbath daye, shal dye for it. <section end="31:15"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=16}} <section begin="31:16"/>wherfore let the childern of Israel kepe the Sabbath, that they obserue it thorowe out their generacions, that it be an appoyntement for euer. <section end="31:16"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=17}} <section begin="31:17"/>For it shalbe a sygne betwene me, and the childern of Israel for euer. For in sixe dayes the Lorde made heauen and erth, and the seuenth daye he rested and was refresshed. <section end="31:17"/> {{verse|chapter=31|verse=18}} <section begin="31:18"/>And whe he had made an end of comening with Moses vppon the mounte Sinai, he gaue him two tables of witnesse: which were of stone and written with the finger of God. <section end="31:18"/> ==Chapter 32== {{chapter|32}} {{verse|chapter=32|verse=1}} <section begin="32:1"/>And when the people sawe that it was loge or Moses came doune out of the mountayne, they gathered them selues together ad came vnto Aaron and sayde vnto him: Vp ad make vs a god to goo before vs: for of this Moses the felowe that brought vs out of the londe off Egipte, we wote not what ys become. <section end="32:1"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=2}} <section begin="32:2"/>And Aaron saide vnto them: plucke of the golden earynges which are in the eares of youre wyues, youre sonnes ad of youre doughters: and brynge them vnto me. <section end="32:2"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=3}} <section begin="32:3"/>And all the people plucked of the golden earinges that were in their eares, and broughte them vnto Aaron <section end="32:3"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=4}} <section begin="32:4"/>And he receaued them of their handes and facyoned it with a grauer and made it a calfe of molten metall. And they sayde: This is thi god O Israel, whiche brought the out of the londe of Egipte. <section end="32:4"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=5}} <section begin="32:5"/>And when Aaron sawe that, he made an altare before it, and made a proclamacion saing tomorow shalbe holy daye vnto the Lorde. <section end="32:5"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=6}} <section begin="32:6"/>And they rose vp in the mornynge and offred burntoffrynges, and brought offrynges of attonement also. And than they satt them doune to eate and drynke, and rose vpp agayne to playe. <section end="32:6"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=7}} <section begin="32:7"/>Than the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: go get the doune, for thi people which thou broughtest out of the lade of Egipte, <section end="32:7"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=8}} <section begin="32:8"/>haue marred all they are turned at once out of the waye whiche I comaunded the, ad haue made the a calfe of molten metall, ad haue worshipped it ad haue offred therto and haue saide: This is thy God thou Israel, which hath brought the out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="32:8"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=9}} <section begin="32:9"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: beholde, I see this people that it is a stife necked people, <section end="32:9"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=10}} <section begin="32:10"/>and now therfore suffre me that my wrath maye waxe hote vppo the, and that I maye consume the: and than will I make of the a mightie people, <section end="32:10"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=11}} <section begin="32:11"/>Than Moses besoughte the Lorde his God and sayde: O Lord, why shuld thy wrath waxe hote apo thy people which thou hast brought out of the lande of Egipte with great power and with a mightie hande? <section end="32:11"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=12}} <section begin="32:12"/>wherfore shuld the Egiptians speake and saye: For a mischefe dyd he brynge them out: euen for to slee them in the mountayns, and to consume them from the face of the erth. Turne from thi fearse wrath, ad haue compassion ouer the wikednesse of thi people. <section end="32:12"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=13}} <section begin="32:13"/>Remebre Abraha, Isaac ad Israel thy servauntes, to who thou sworest by thyne owne selfe ad saidest vnto the: I wil multiplye youre seed as the starres of heauen, ad al this lande which I haue saide, I will geue vnto youre seed: ad they shall eheret it for euer. <section end="32:13"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=14}} <section begin="32:14"/>And the Lorde refrayned him selfe from that euell, which he sayde he wolde do vnto his people. <section end="32:14"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=15}} <section begin="32:15"/>And Moses turned his backe and went doune fro the hyll, and the .ij. tables of witnesse in his hande: which were wrytte on both the leaues <section end="32:15"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=16}} <section begin="32:16"/>and were the worke of God, ad the writige was the writinge of God graue apon the tables. <section end="32:16"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=17}} <section begin="32:17"/>And when Iosua herde the noyse of the people as they shouted, he saide vnto Moses: there is a noyse of warre in the hoste. <section end="32:17"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=18}} <section begin="32:18"/>And he sayde: it is not the crye of the that haue the mastrye, nor of the that haue the worse: but I doo heare the noyse of synginge. <section end="32:18"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=19}} <section begin="32:19"/>And as soone as he came nye vnto the hoste and sawe the calfe and the daunsynge, his wrath waxed hote, and he cast the tables out of his hande, and brake them euen at the hyll fote. <section end="32:19"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=20}} <section begin="32:20"/>And he toke the calfe which they had made ad burned it with fyre, ad stampt it vnto powder and strowed it in the water, and made the childern of Israel drynke. <section end="32:20"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=21}} <section begin="32:21"/>And tha Moses sayde vnto Aaro: what dyd this people vnto the that thou hast brought so great a synne apon them. <section end="32:21"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=22}} <section begin="32:22"/>And Aaron sayde: let not the wrath of my Lorde waxe fearse, thou knowest the people that they are euen sett on myschefe: <section end="32:22"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=23}} <section begin="32:23"/>they sayde vnto me: make us a god to goo before us, for we wote not what is become of Moses the felow that brought us out of the lande of Egipte. <section end="32:23"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=24}} <section begin="32:24"/>And I sayde vnto them: let them that haue golde, take and brynge it me: and I kest it in to the fyre, and there of came out this calfe <section end="32:24"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=25}} <section begin="32:25"/>when Moses sawe that the people were naked (for Aaron had made them naked vnto their shame when they made insurrection) <section end="32:25"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=26}} <section begin="32:26"/>he went and stode in the gate of the hoste ad sayde: Yf any man perteyne vnto the Lorde, lett him come to me. And all the sonnes of Leui gathered them selues together and came vnto him. <section end="32:26"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=27}} <section begin="32:27"/>And he sayde vnto them, thus sayeth the Lorde of Israel: put euery man his swerde by his syde, and goo in and out from gate to gate thorow out the hoste: and slee euery man his brother, euery man his frende and euery man his neghboure. <section end="32:27"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=28}} <section begin="32:28"/>And the childern of Leui dyd as Moses had sayde. And there were slayne of the people the same daye, aboute thre thousande men. <section end="32:28"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=29}} <section begin="32:29"/>Then Moses sayde: fyll youre handes vnto the Lorde this daye, euery man vppo his sonne and vppon his brother: to brynge vppo you a blessynge this daye. <section end="32:29"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=30}} <section begin="32:30"/>And on the morowe, Moses sayde vnto the people: Ye haue synned a great synne. But now I will goo vpp vnto the Lorde, to witt whether I can make an attonement for youre synne. <section end="32:30"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=31}} <section begin="32:31"/>And Moses went agayne vnto the Lorde and sayde: Oh, this people haue synned a great synne and haue made the a god of golde: <section end="32:31"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=32}} <section begin="32:32"/>Yet forgeue them their synne I praye the: Yf not wype me out of thy boke which thou hast written. <section end="32:32"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=33}} <section begin="32:33"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: I will put him out of my boke that hath synned agaynst me. <section end="32:33"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=34}} <section begin="32:34"/>But goo and brynge the people vnto the lande which I sayde vnto the: beholde, myne angell shall goo before the. Neuerthelater in the daye when I vyset, I will vysett their synne vppon them. <section end="32:34"/> {{verse|chapter=32|verse=35}} <section begin="32:35"/>And the Lorde plaged the people, because they made the calfe which Aaron made. <section end="32:35"/> ==Chapter 33== {{chapter|33}} {{verse|chapter=33|verse=1}} <section begin="33:1"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: departe ad goo hence: both thou ad the people which thou hast brought out of the lad of Egipte, vnto the lande which I swore vnto Abraha, Isaac ad Iacob saynge: vnto thi seed I will geue it. <section end="33:1"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=2}} <section begin="33:2"/>And I will sende an angell before the, and will cast out the Canaanytes, the Amorites, the Hethites, the Pherezites, the, Heuites and the Iebusites: <section end="33:2"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=3}} <section begin="33:3"/>that thou mast goo in to a lande that floweth with mylke ad honye. But I will not goo among you my selfe, for ye are a styfnecked people: lest I consume you by the waye. <section end="33:3"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=4}} <section begin="33:4"/>And when the people heard this euell tydinges, they sorowed: ad no ma dyd put on his bestrayment. <section end="33:4"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=5}} <section begin="33:5"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses, saye vnto the childern of Israel: ye are a styffnecked people: I must come ons sodenly apon you, ad make an ende of you. But now put youre goodly raymet from you, that I maye wete what to do vnto you. <section end="33:5"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=6}} <section begin="33:6"/>And the childern of Israel layde their goodly raymet from them eue vnder the mount Horeb. <section end="33:6"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=7}} <section begin="33:7"/>And Moses toke the tabernacle ad pitched it without the hoste a ferre of fro the hoste, ad called it the tabernacle of wytnesse. And al that wold axe any questio of the Lorde, went out vnto the tabernacle of wytnesse which was without the hoste. <section end="33:7"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=8}} <section begin="33:8"/>And when Moses wet out vnto the tabernacle, all the people rose vp and stode euery man in his tentdore and loked after Moses, vntill he was gone in to the tabernacle. <section end="33:8"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=9}} <section begin="33:9"/>And as sone as Moses was entred in to the tabernacle, the clouden piler descended and stode in the dore of the tabernacle, ad he talked with Moses. <section end="33:9"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=10}} <section begin="33:10"/>And when all the people sawe the clouden piler stonde in the tabernacle dore, they rose vp and worshipped: euery man in his tentdore. <section end="33:10"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=11}} <section begin="33:11"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh vnto his frende. And whem Moses turned agayne in to the hoste, the ladd Iosua his seruante the sonne of Nun departed not out of the tabernacle. <section end="33:11"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=12}} <section begin="33:12"/>And Moses sayde vnto the Lorde: se, thou saydest vnto me: lede this people forth, but thou shewest me not whom thou wilt send with me. And hast sayde moreouer: I knowe the by name and thou hast also founde grace in my syghte: <section end="33:12"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=13}} <section begin="33:13"/>Now therfore, yf I haue founde fauoure in thi syghte, the shewe me thy waye ad let me know the: that I maye fynde grace in thi sighte. And loke on this also, how that this nacyon is thi people. <section end="33:13"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=14}} <section begin="33:14"/>And he sayde: my presence shall goo with the, and I will geue the rest. <section end="33:14"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=15}} <section begin="33:15"/>And he sayde: yf thi presence goo not with me, carye us not hense <section end="33:15"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=16}} <section begin="33:16"/>for how shall it be knowne now that both I and thi people haue founde fauoure in thi sighte, but in that thou goest with us: that both I and thi people haue a preemynence before all the people that are vpon the face of the erth. <section end="33:16"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=17}} <section begin="33:17"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: I will doo this also that thou hast sayde, for thou hast founde grace in my sighte, and I knowe the by name. <section end="33:17"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=18}} <section begin="33:18"/>And he sayde: I besech the, shewe me thi glorye: <section end="33:18"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=19}} <section begin="33:19"/>And he sayde: I will make all my good goo before the, and I will be called in this name Iehouah before the, ad wil shewe mercy to whom I shew mercy, and will haue compassion on whom I haue compassion. <section end="33:19"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=20}} <section begin="33:20"/>And he sayde furthermore: thou mayst not se my face, for there shall no man se me and lyue. <section end="33:20"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=21}} <section begin="33:21"/>And the Lorde sayde: beholde, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stonde apon a rocke, <section end="33:21"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=22}} <section begin="33:22"/>and while my glorye goeth forth I will put the in a clyfte of the rocke, and will put myne hande apon the while I passe by. <section end="33:22"/> {{verse|chapter=33|verse=23}} <section begin="33:23"/>And then I will take awaye myne hande, and thou shalt se my backe partes: but my face shall not be sene. <section end="33:23"/> ==Chapter 34== {{chapter|34}} {{verse|chapter=34|verse=1}} <section begin="34:1"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: hew the .ij. tables of stone like vnto the first that I maye write in the the wordes which were in the fyrst .ij. tables, which thou brakest. <section end="34:1"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=2}} <section begin="34:2"/>And be redye agaynst the mornige that thou mayst come vpp early vnto the mount of Sinai and stode me there apo the toppe of the mount. <section end="34:2"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=3}} <section begin="34:3"/>But let no man come vp with the, nether let any man be sene thorow out all the mount, nether let shepe nor oxen fede before the hyll. <section end="34:3"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=4}} <section begin="34:4"/>And Moses hewed .ij. tables of stone like vnto the first ad rose vp early in the morninge ad went vp vnto the mout of Sinai as the Lorde comaunded him: ad toke in his hade the .ij tables of stone. <section end="34:4"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=5}} <section begin="34:5"/>And the Lorde desceded in the cloude, ad stode with him there: ad he called apo the name of the Lorde. <section end="34:5"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=6}} <section begin="34:6"/>And whe the Lorde walked before him, he cryed: Lorde Lorde God full of compassion ad mercy, which art not lightly angrye but abundat in mercy ad trueth, <section end="34:6"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=7}} <section begin="34:7"/>ad kepest mercy in store for thousandes, ad forgeuest wikednesse, trespace ad synne (for there is no man ynnocet before the) and visetest the wikydnesse of the fathers vpo the childern ad apon childerns childern, euen vnto the thryd ad fourth generatio. <section end="34:7"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=8}} <section begin="34:8"/>And Moses bowed hymself to the erth quykly, ad worshipped <section end="34:8"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=9}} <section begin="34:9"/>ad sayde: yf I haue foude grace in thi sighte o Lorde, than let my Lorde goo with us (for it is a stuburne people) and haue mercy apo oure wikednesse ad oure synne, and let us be thyne enheritaunce. <section end="34:9"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=10}} <section begin="34:10"/>And he sayde: beholde, I make an appoyntment before all this people, that I will do maruells: soch as haue not bene done i all the worlde, nether amoge any nacyon. And all the people amonge which thou art, shall se the worke of the Lorde: for it is a terryble thinge that I will doo with the: <section end="34:10"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=11}} <section begin="34:11"/>kepe all that I commaunde the this daye, and beholde: I will cast out before the: the Amorites, Canaanites, Hethites, Pherezites, Heuites and Iebusites. <section end="34:11"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=12}} <section begin="34:12"/>Take hede to thi selfe, that thou make no compacte with the inhabiters of the lode whether thou goest lest it be cause of ruyne amonge you. <section end="34:12"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=13}} <section begin="34:13"/>But ouerthrowe their alters and breke their pilers, and cutt doune their grooues, <section end="34:13"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=14}} <section begin="34:14"/>for thou shalt worshippe no straunge God For the Lorde is called gelous, because he is a gelous God: <section end="34:14"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=15}} <section begin="34:15"/>lest yf thou make any agreament with the inhabiters of the lande, when they go a whoorynge after their goddes ad do sacrifyce vnto their goddes, they call the and thou eate of their sacrifyce: <section end="34:15"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=16}} <section begin="34:16"/>ad thou take of their doughters vnto thi sonnes, and when their doughters goo a whoorynge after their goddes, <section end="34:16"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=17}} <section begin="34:17"/>they make thi sonnes goo a whoorynge after their goddes also.Thou shalt make the no goddes of metall <section end="34:17"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=18}} <section begin="34:18"/>The fest of swete bred shalt thou kepe, ad .vij. dayes thou shalt eate vnleuended bred (as I commaunded the) in the tyme apoynted in the moneth of Abib: for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egipte. <section end="34:18"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=19}} <section begin="34:19"/>All that breaketh vp the matryce shalbe mine, and all that breaketh the matryce amonge thi catell, yf it be male: whether it be oxe or shepe. <section end="34:19"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=20}} <section begin="34:20"/>But the first of the asse thou shalt by out with a shepe, or yf thou redeme him not: se thou breake his necke. All the firstborne of thi sonnes thou must nedes redeme. And se that no ma appeare before me emptye. <section end="34:20"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=21}} <section begin="34:21"/>Sixe dayes thou shalt worke, and the seueth thou shalt rest: both from earynge and reapynge. <section end="34:21"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=22}} <section begin="34:22"/>Thou shalt obserue the feast of wekes with the fyrst frutes of wheate heruest, ad the feast of ingaderynge at the yeres ende. <section end="34:22"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=23}} <section begin="34:23"/>Thrise in a yere shall all youre men childern appeare before the Lorde Iehouah God of Israel: <section end="34:23"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=24}} <section begin="34:24"/>for I will cast out the nacyons before the and will enlarge thi costes, so that no man shall desyre thi londe, while thou goest vp to appeare before the face of the Lorde thi God, thryse in the yere. <section end="34:24"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=25}} <section begin="34:25"/>Thou shalt not offre the bloude of my sacrifyce with leuended bred: nether shall ought of the sacrifyce of the feast of Passeover, be lefte vnto the morninge. <section end="34:25"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=26}} <section begin="34:26"/>The first of the firstfrutes of thy lode, thou shalt brynge vnto the house of the Lorde thy God. And se, that thou seth not a kydd in his mothers mylke. <section end="34:26"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=27}} <section begin="34:27"/>And the Lorde sayde vnto Moses: write these wordes, for vppon these wordes I haue made a couenaunt with the and with the childern of Israel. <section end="34:27"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=28}} <section begin="34:28"/>And he was there with the Lorde .xl. dayes ad .xl. nyghtes, ad nether ate bred nor dronke water. And he wrote in the tables the wordes of the couenaunt: euen ten verses. <section end="34:28"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=29}} <section begin="34:29"/>And Moses came doune from mount Sinai and the .ij. tables of witnesse in his hande, and yet he wyst not that the skynne of his face shone with beames of his comenynge with him. <section end="34:29"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=30}} <section begin="34:30"/>And when Aaron and all the childern of Israel loked apon Moses and sawe that the skynne of his face shone with beames, they were a frayde to come nye him. <section end="34:30"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=31}} <section begin="34:31"/>But he called the to him, and then Aaron and all the chefe of the companye came vnto him, ad Moses talked with them. <section end="34:31"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=32}} <section begin="34:32"/>And at the last all the childern of Israel came vnto him, and he commaunded them all that the Lorde had sayde vnto him in mount Sinai. <section end="34:32"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=33}} <section begin="34:33"/>And as soone as he had made an ende of comenynge with them, he put a couerynge apo his face. <section end="34:33"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=34}} <section begin="34:34"/>But whe he went before the Lorde to speak with him, he toke the couerige of vntill he came out. And he came out and spake vnto the childern of Israel that which he was commaunded. <section end="34:34"/> {{verse|chapter=34|verse=35}} <section begin="34:35"/>And the childern of Israel sawe the face of Moses, that the skynne of his face shone with beames: but Moses put a couerynge vppon his face, vntill he went in, to comen with him. <section end="34:35"/> ==Chapter 35== {{chapter|35}} {{verse|chapter=35|verse=1}} <section begin="35:1"/>And Moses gathered all the companye of the childern of Israel together, and sayde vnto them: these are the thinges which the Lorde hath commaunded to doo: <section end="35:1"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=2}} <section begin="35:2"/>Sixe dayes ye shall worke, but the seuenth daye shalbe vnto you the holy Sabbath of the Lordes rest: so that whosoeuer doth any worke there in, shall dye. <section end="35:2"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=3}} <section begin="35:3"/>Moreouer ye shall kyndle no fyre thorow out all youre habitacyons apo the Sabbath daye. <section end="35:3"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=4}} <section begin="35:4"/>And Moses spake vnto all the multitude of the childern of Israel sainge: this is the thinge which the Lorde comauded saynge: <section end="35:4"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=5}} <section begin="35:5"/>Geue fro amoge you an heueoffringe, vnto the Lorde. All thatt are willynge in their hartes, shall brynge heueoffringes vnto the Lorde: golde, syluer, brasse: <section end="35:5"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=6}} <section begin="35:6"/>Iacyncte, scarlet, purpull, bysse ad gootes hare: <section end="35:6"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=7}} <section begin="35:7"/>rams skynnes red and taxus skynnes and Sethim wodd: <section end="35:7"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=8}} <section begin="35:8"/>and oyle for lightes ad spices for the anoyntynge oyle ad for the swete cens: <section end="35:8"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=9}} <section begin="35:9"/>And Onixstones and stones to be sett for the Ephod and for the brestlappe. <section end="35:9"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=10}} <section begin="35:10"/>And let all them that are wyseharted amoge you, come and make all that the Lorde hath commaunded: <section end="35:10"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=11}} <section begin="35:11"/>the habitacion and the tent there of with his couerynge ad his rynges, bordes, barres, pilers and sokettes: <section end="35:11"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=12}} <section begin="35:12"/>the arke and the staues thereof with the mercyseate ad the vayle that couereth it: <section end="35:12"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=13}} <section begin="35:13"/>the table and his staues with all that perteyneth thereto ad the shewebred: <section end="35:13"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=14}} <section begin="35:14"/>the candelsticke of lighte with his apparell and his lampes ad the oyle for the lightes: <section end="35:14"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=15}} <section begin="35:15"/>the censalter and his staues, the anoyntynge oyle and the swete cens ad the hangynge before the tabernacle dore: <section end="35:15"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=16}} <section begin="35:16"/>the alter of burntsacrifyces ad his brasen gredyren that longeth there to with his staues ad all his ordynauce ad the lauer and his fote: <section end="35:16"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=17}} <section begin="35:17"/>the hangynges of the courte with his pilers and their sokettes, and the hangynge to the dore of the courte: <section end="35:17"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=18}} <section begin="35:18"/>the pynnes of the habitacion and the pynnes of the courte with their boordes: <section end="35:18"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=19}} <section begin="35:19"/>the mynystrynge garmentes to mynystre with in holynesse, and the holy vestimentes of Aaron the preast and the vestimentes of his sonnes to mynystre in. <section end="35:19"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=20}} <section begin="35:20"/>And all the companye of the childern of Israel departed from the presence of Moses. <section end="35:20"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=21}} <section begin="35:21"/>And they went (as many as their hartes coraged them and as many as their spirites made them willynge) and broughte heueoffrynges vnto the Lord, to the makynge of the tabernacle of wytnesse and for all his vses and for the holy vestmentes. <section end="35:21"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=22}} <section begin="35:22"/>And the men came with the wemen (euen as manye as were willynge harted) and brought bracelettes, earynges, rynges and girdels and all maner Iewels of golde. And all the men that waued waueoffrynges of golde vnto the Lorde <section end="35:22"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=23}} <section begin="35:23"/>and euery man with whom was founde Iacyncte, scarlet, purpull, bysse or gootes hayre or red skynnes of rammes or taxus skynnes, brought it. <section end="35:23"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=24}} <section begin="35:24"/>And all that houe vpp golde or brasse, brought an heueoffrynge vnto the Lorde. And all men with whom was founde sethim wodd mete for any maner worke or seruyce, brought it. <section end="35:24"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=25}} <section begin="35:25"/>And all the wemen that were wise herted to worke with their handes, spanne, and brought the sponne worke, both of Iacyncte, scarlet, purpull and bysse. <section end="35:25"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=26}} <section begin="35:26"/>And all the wemen that excelled in wysdome of herte, spane the gotes hayre. <section end="35:26"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=27}} <section begin="35:27"/>And the lordes brought Onix stones and settstones for the Epod, and for the brest lappe, <section end="35:27"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=28}} <section begin="35:28"/>and spyce and oyle: both for the lightes and for the anoyntyng oyle and for the swete cens. <section end="35:28"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=29}} <section begin="35:29"/>And the childern of Israel brought wyllynge offrynges vnto the Lorde, both men ad women: as many as their hartes made the wyllynge to brynge, for all maner workes which the Lorde had commaunded to make by the hande of Moses. <section end="35:29"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=30}} <section begin="35:30"/>And Moses sayde vnto the childern of Israel: beholde, the Lorde hath called by name Bezabeel the son of Vri the son of Hur of the trybe of Iuda, <section end="35:30"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=31}} <section begin="35:31"/>and hath fylled him with the sprete of God, with wisdome, vnderstodinge and knowlege, euen in all maner worke, <section end="35:31"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=32}} <section begin="35:32"/>ad to fynde out curyous workes, to worke in golde, syluer and brasse: <section end="35:32"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=33}} <section begin="35:33"/>and with grauynge of stones to sett, and with keruynge in wodd, and to worke in all maner of sotle workes. <section end="35:33"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=34}} <section begin="35:34"/>And he hath put in hys harte the grace to teach: both him and Ahaliab the son of Ahisamach of the trybe of Dan <section end="35:34"/> {{verse|chapter=35|verse=35}} <section begin="35:35"/>hath he fylled with wisdome of herte, to worke all maner of grauen worke: they are also broderers and workers with nedle, In Iacyncte, scarlet, purple and bysse, and are weuers that can make all maner worke, and can deuyse sotle workes. <section end="35:35"/> ==Chapter 36== {{chapter|36}} {{verse|chapter=36|verse=1}} <section begin="36:1"/>And Bezaleel wrought and Ahaliab ad all wyse harted me to whom the Lorde had geuen wysdome and vnderstondynge, to knowe how to worke all maner worke for the holye service, in all that the Lorde commaunded. <section end="36:1"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=2}} <section begin="36:2"/>And Moses called for Bezaleel Ahaliab and all the wise harted men in whose hertes the Lorde had put wysdome, eue as many ab their hartes coraged to come vnto the worke to worke it. <section end="36:2"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=3}} <section begin="36:3"/>And they receaued of Moses all the heueoffrynges which the childern of Israel had brought for the worke of the holye service to make it with all. And they brought besyde that wyllyngeoffringes euery mornyng. <section end="36:3"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=4}} <section begin="36:4"/>And all the wise men that wrought all the holye worke, came euery man from his worke which they made, <section end="36:4"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=5}} <section begin="36:5"/>and spake vnto Moses saynge: the people brynge to moch and aboue that is ynough to serue for the werke which the Lorde hath commaunded to make. <section end="36:5"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=6}} <section begin="36:6"/>And then Moses gaue a commaundment, and they caused it to be proclamed thorow out the hoste saynge: se that nether man nor woman prepare any moare worke for the holy heueoffrynge, and so the people were forboden to brynge: <section end="36:6"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=7}} <section begin="36:7"/>for the stuffe they had, was sufficyent for them vnto all the worke, to make it and to moch. <section end="36:7"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=8}} <section begin="36:8"/>And all the wyse harted men amonge them that wroughte in the worke of the habytacyon made: euen .x. corteynes of twyned bysse, Iacyncte, scarlet and purple, and made them full of cherubyns with broderd worke. <section end="36:8"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=9}} <section begin="36:9"/>The length of one curtayne was .xxviij. cubettes and the bredth .iiij. and were all off one syse. <section end="36:9"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=10}} <section begin="36:10"/>And they coupled fyue curteyns by them selues, and other fyue by them selues. <section end="36:10"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=11}} <section begin="36:11"/>And they made fyftye louppes of Iacincte alonge by the edge of the vtmost curtayne, euen in the silvege of the couplynge courtayne: And likewise they made on the syde of the vtmost couplinge curtayne on the other syde, <section end="36:11"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=12}} <section begin="36:12"/>fyftye louppes they made in the one curtayne, and fyftye in the edge of the couplynge courtayne on the other syde: so that the loupes were one oueragenst another. <section end="36:12"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=13}} <section begin="36:13"/>And they made fyftye rynges of golde, and coupled the curtaynes one to another with the rynges: and so was it made a dwellinge place. <section end="36:13"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=14}} <section begin="36:14"/>And they made .xi. curtaynes of gootes heere to be a tent <section end="36:14"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=15}} <section begin="36:15"/>ouer the tabernacle xxx. cubettes longe a pece and .iiij. cubettes brode, and they all .xi. of one syse. <section end="36:15"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=16}} <section begin="36:16"/>And they coupled .v. by them selues, and and .vi. by them selues, <section end="36:16"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=17}} <section begin="36:17"/>and they made fyftye louppes alonge by the border of the vtmost couplinge courtayne on the one syde, and fyftye in the edge of the couplynge curtayne on the other syde. <section end="36:17"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=18}} <section begin="36:18"/>And they made fyftye rynges of brasse to couple the tent together that it myghte be one. <section end="36:18"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=19}} <section begin="36:19"/>And they made a couerynge vnto the tent of rammes skynnes red, and yet another of taxus skynnes aboue all. <section end="36:19"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=20}} <section begin="36:20"/>And they made bordes for the dwellynge place of sethim wodd that stode <section end="36:20"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=21}} <section begin="36:21"/>vpright euery borde .x. cubetes longe and a cubet ad an halfe brode. <section end="36:21"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=22}} <section begin="36:22"/>And they made .ij. fete to euery boorde of the dwellinge place ioyninge one to another. <section end="36:22"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=23}} <section begin="36:23"/>And they made .xx. boordes for the south syde of the habytacyon, <section end="36:23"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=24}} <section begin="36:24"/>and .xl. sokettes of syluer vnder the .xx. boordes .ij. sokettes vnder euery boorde, euen for the .ij. fete of the. <section end="36:24"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=25}} <section begin="36:25"/>And for the other syde of the dwellynge towarde the north, they made other .xx. boordes <section end="36:25"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=26}} <section begin="36:26"/>with xl. sokettes of syluer .ij. sokettes vnder euery boorde. <section end="36:26"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=27}} <section begin="36:27"/>And behynde in the ende of the tabernacle towarde the west, they made .vi. boordes <section end="36:27"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=28}} <section begin="36:28"/>and .ij. other bordes for the corners of the habitacyon behynde, <section end="36:28"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=29}} <section begin="36:29"/>and they were ioyned closse both beneth and also aboue with clampes, and thus they dyd to both the corners: <section end="36:29"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=30}} <section begin="36:30"/>so they were in all .viij. boordes and .xvi. sokettes, vnder euery borde two sokettes. <section end="36:30"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=31}} <section begin="36:31"/>And they made barres of sethim wodd .v. for the bordes of the one syde of the habitacion <section end="36:31"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=32}} <section begin="36:32"/>and .v. for the other, ad fiue for the bordes of the west ende of the habitacion. <section end="36:32"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=33}} <section begin="36:33"/>And they made the myddell barre to shote thorowe the bordes: euen from the one ende to the other, <section end="36:33"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=34}} <section begin="36:34"/>and ouerlayde the bordes with golde, and made the rynges of golde to thrust the barres thorow, and couered the barres with golde. <section end="36:34"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=35}} <section begin="36:35"/>And they made an hangynge of Iacincte, of scarlett purple ad twyned bysse with cherubyns of broderd worke. <section end="36:35"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=36}} <section begin="36:36"/>And made thervnto .iiij. pilers of sethim wodd and ouerlayde them with golde. Their knoppes were also of gold, ad they cast for them .iiij. sokettes of syluer. <section end="36:36"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=37}} <section begin="36:37"/>And they made an hangynge for the tabernacle dore: of Iacincte, scarlet, purple and twyned bysse of nedle worke, <section end="36:37"/> {{verse|chapter=36|verse=38}} <section begin="36:38"/>and the pilers of it were fiue with their knoppes, and ouerlayde the heades of them and the whooppes with golde, with their fiue sokettes of brasse. <section end="36:38"/> ==Chapter 37== {{chapter|37}} {{verse|chapter=37|verse=1}} <section begin="37:1"/>And bezaleel made the arcke of sethim wodd two cubettes and an halfe longe and a cubette and a halfe brode, and a cubett and a halfe hye: <section end="37:1"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=2}} <section begin="37:2"/>and ouerlayde it with fyne golde both within and without, and made a crowne of golde to it rounde aboute, <section end="37:2"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=3}} <section begin="37:3"/>and cast for it iiij. rynges of golde for the .iiij. corners of it: twoo rynges for the one syde and two for the other, <section end="37:3"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=4}} <section begin="37:4"/>and made staues of Sethim wodd, and couered them wyth golde, <section end="37:4"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=5}} <section begin="37:5"/>and put the staues in the rynges alonge by the syde of the arcke to bere it with all. <section end="37:5"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=6}} <section begin="37:6"/>And he made the mercyseate of pure golde two cubettes and a halfe longe and one cubette and a halfe brode, <section end="37:6"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=7}} <section begin="37:7"/>and made two cherubyns of thicke golde apon the two endes off the mercyseate: <section end="37:7"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=8}} <section begin="37:8"/>One cherub on the one ende, and another cherub on the other ende of the mercyseate. <section end="37:8"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=9}} <section begin="37:9"/>And the cherubyns spredde out their wynges aboue an hye, and couered the mercyseate therewith, And their faces were one to another: euen to the mercyseate warde, were the faces of the cherubins. <section end="37:9"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=10}} <section begin="37:10"/>And he made the table of sethim wodd two cubettes longe and a cubette brode, and a cubette and an halfe hyghe, <section end="37:10"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=11}} <section begin="37:11"/>and ouerlayde it with fine golde, and made thereto a crowne of golde rounde aboute, <section end="37:11"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=12}} <section begin="37:12"/>and made thereto an whope of an hande brede rounde aboute, and made vnto the whope a crowne of golde rounde aboute, <section end="37:12"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=13}} <section begin="37:13"/>and cast for it .iiij. rynges of golde ad put the rynges in the .iiij. corners by the fete: <section end="37:13"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=14}} <section begin="37:14"/>euen vnder the whope to put staues in to bere the table with all. <section end="37:14"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=15}} <section begin="37:15"/>And he made staues of Sethim wodd and couered them with golde to bere the table with all, <section end="37:15"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=16}} <section begin="37:16"/>and made the vessels that were on the table of pure golde, the dysshes, spones, flattpeces and pottes to poure with all, <section end="37:16"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=17}} <section begin="37:17"/>And he made the candelsticke of pure thicke golde: both the candelsticke and his shaft: with braunces, bolles, knoppes ad floures procedynge out of it. <section end="37:17"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=18}} <section begin="37:18"/>Sixe braunches procedinge out of the sydes thereof .iij. out of the one syde and .iij. out of the other. <section end="37:18"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=19}} <section begin="37:19"/>And on euery braunche were .iij. cuppes like vnto almondes, wyth knoppes and floures thorow out the sixe braunches that proceded out of the candelsticke. <section end="37:19"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=20}} <section begin="37:20"/>And apon the candelsticke selfe, were .iiij. cuppes after the facyon of almondes with knoppes and floures: <section end="37:20"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=21}} <section begin="37:21"/>vnder eueri two braunches a knoppe. <section end="37:21"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=22}} <section begin="37:22"/>And the knoppes and the braunches proceded out of it, and were all one pece of pure thicke golde. <section end="37:22"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=23}} <section begin="37:23"/>And he made seuen lampes thereto, and the snoffers thereof, ad fyrepanes of pure golde. <section end="37:23"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=24}} <section begin="37:24"/>And hundred weyghte of pure golde, made both it and all that belonged thereto. <section end="37:24"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=25}} <section begin="37:25"/>And he made the cesalter of sethi wodd of a cubett loge ad a cubett brode: eue .iiij. square and two cubettes hye with hornes procedynge out of it. <section end="37:25"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=26}} <section begin="37:26"/>And he couered it with pure golde both the toppe ad the sydes rounde aboute ad the hornes of it, and made vnto it a crowne of golde rounde aboute. <section end="37:26"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=27}} <section begin="37:27"/>And he made two rynges of golde vnto it, euen vnder the croune apon ether syde of it, to put staues in for to bere it with al: <section end="37:27"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=28}} <section begin="37:28"/>and made staues of sethim wodd, ad ouerlayde them with golde. <section end="37:28"/> {{verse|chapter=37|verse=29}} <section begin="37:29"/>And he made the holy anoyntinge oyle and the swete pure inces after the apothecarys crafte. <section end="37:29"/> ==Chapter 38== {{chapter|38}} {{verse|chapter=38|verse=1}} <section begin="38:1"/>And he made the burntoffryngealter of sethim wodd, fiue cubettes longe ad .v cubettes brode: euen .iiij. square, and .iij. cubettes hye. <section end="38:1"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=2}} <section begin="38:2"/>And he made hornes in the .iiij. corners of it procedinge out of it, and ouerlayde it with brasse. <section end="38:2"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=3}} <section begin="38:3"/>And he made all the vessels of the alter: the cauldrons, shovels, basyns, fleshokes and colepannes all of brasse. <section end="38:3"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=4}} <section begin="38:4"/>And he made a brasen gredyren of networke vnto the alter rounde aboute alowe beneth vnder the compasse of the alter: <section end="38:4"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=5}} <section begin="38:5"/>so that it reached vnto halfe the altare, and cast .iiij. rynges of brasse for the .iiij. endes of the gredyren to put staues in. <section end="38:5"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=6}} <section begin="38:6"/>And he made staues of sethim wodd and couered them with brasse, <section end="38:6"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=7}} <section begin="38:7"/>and put the staues in the rynges alonge by the alter syde to bere it with all, and made the alter holowe with bordes. <section end="38:7"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=8}} <section begin="38:8"/>And he made the lauer of brasse and the fote of it also of brasse, in the syghte of them that dyd watch before the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse. <section end="38:8"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=9}} <section begin="38:9"/>And he made the courte with hangynges of twyned bysse of an hundred cubettes longe vppon the southsyde, <section end="38:9"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=10}} <section begin="38:10"/>ad .xx. pilers with .xx. sokettes of brasse: but the knoppes of the pilers, ad the whoopes were syluer. <section end="38:10"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=11}} <section begin="38:11"/>And on the north syde the hanginges were an hundred cubettes longe with .xx. pilers and .xx. sokettes of brasse, but the knoppes and the whopes of the pilers were of syluer. <section end="38:11"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=12}} <section begin="38:12"/>And on the west syde, were hangynges of .l. cubettes longe, and .x. pilers with their .x. sokettes, and the knoppes ad the whoopes of the pilers were syluer. <section end="38:12"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=13}} <section begin="38:13"/>And on the east syde towarde the sonne rysynge, were hangynges of .l. cubettes: <section end="38:13"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=14}} <section begin="38:14"/>the hangynges of the one syde of the gate were .xv. cubettes longe, and their pilers .iij. with their .iij, sokettes. <section end="38:14"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=15}} <section begin="38:15"/>And off the other syde of the court gate, were hanginges also of .xv. cubettes longe, and their pilers iij. with .iij. sokettes. <section end="38:15"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=16}} <section begin="38:16"/>Now all the hanginges of the courte rounde aboute, were of twyned bysse, <section end="38:16"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=17}} <section begin="38:17"/>ad the sokettes of the pilers were brasse: but the knoppes ad the whoopes of the pilers were syluer, and the heedes were ouerlayde wyth syluer, ad all the pilers of the courte were whoped aboute with syluer. <section end="38:17"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=18}} <section begin="38:18"/>And the hanginge of the gate of the courte was nedleworke: of Iacincte, scarlet, purple, and twyned bysse .xx. cubettes longe and fiue in the bredth, acordynge to the hangynges of the courte. <section end="38:18"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=19}} <section begin="38:19"/>And the pilers were .iiij. with .iiij. sokettes of brasse, ad the knoppes of syluer, ad the heedes ouerlayde with syluer and whoped aboute with syluer, <section end="38:19"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=20}} <section begin="38:20"/>ad all the pynnes of the tabernacle ad of the courte rounde aboute were brasse. <section end="38:20"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=21}} <section begin="38:21"/>This is the summe of the habitacyo of witnesse, whiche was counted at the commaundment of Moses: and was the office of the Leuites by the hande of Ithamar sonne to Aaron the preast. <section end="38:21"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=22}} <section begin="38:22"/>And Bezaleel sonne of Vri sonne to Hur of the trybe of Iuda, made all that the Lorde commaunded Moses, <section end="38:22"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=23}} <section begin="38:23"/>and with hi Ahaliab sonne of Ahisamach of the tribe of Dan, a conynge grauer ad a worker of nedle worke In Iacincte, scarlett, purple ad bysse. <section end="38:23"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=24}} <section begin="38:24"/>All the golde that was occupyde apon all the worke of the holy place (whiche was the golde of the waueofferynge) was ,xxix. hundred weyght and seuen hundred and .xxx. sycles, acordynge to the holy sycle. <section end="38:24"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=25}} <section begin="38:25"/>And the summe of syluer that came of the multitude, was .v score hundred weyght and a thousande seuen hundred and .lxxv, sycles of the holyesycle. <section end="38:25"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=26}} <section begin="38:26"/>Euery man offrynge halfe a sycle after the weyght of the holye sycle amonge them that went to be nombred from .xx. yere olde and aboue, amonge .vj. hundred thousande ad .iij. thousande ad v. hundred ad .l. men. <section end="38:26"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=27}} <section begin="38:27"/>And the .v. score hundred weyght of syluer, went to the castynge of the sokettes of the sanctuary and the sokettes of the vayle: an hundred sokettes of the fiue score hundred weigh an hundred weyght to euery sokette. <section end="38:27"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=28}} <section begin="38:28"/>And the thousaude seuen hundred and .lxxv. sycles, made knoppes to the pilers ad ouerlayde the heedes and whoped them. <section end="38:28"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=29}} <section begin="38:29"/>And the brasse of the waueofferynge was lxx. hundred weyght and two thousande, and iiij. hundred sycles. <section end="38:29"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=30}} <section begin="38:30"/>And therewith he made the sokettes to the doore of the tabernacle of witnesse, and the brasen altare, and the brasen gredyren that longeth thereto, and all the vessels of the alter, <section end="38:30"/> {{verse|chapter=38|verse=31}} <section begin="38:31"/>and the sokettes of the courte rounde aboute, and the sokettes of the courte gate, and all the pynnes off the habitacyon, and all the pynnes of the courte rounde aboute. <section end="38:31"/> ==Chapter 39== {{chapter|39}} {{verse|chapter=39|verse=1}} <section begin="39:1"/>And of the Iacyncte, scarlet, purple and twyned bysse, they made the vestimetes of ministracion to do seruyce in in that holye place, and made the holye garmentes that perteyned to Aaron, as the Lorde: commaunded Moses. <section end="39:1"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=2}} <section begin="39:2"/>And they made the Ephod of golde, Iacinte, scarlet, purple, and twyned bysse. <section end="39:2"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=3}} <section begin="39:3"/>And they dyd beate the golde in to thynne plates, ad cutte it in to wyres: to worke it in the Iacincte, scarlet, purple and the bysse, with broderd worke. <section end="39:3"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=4}} <section begin="39:4"/>And they made the sydes come together, and cloosed them vp by the two edges. <section end="39:4"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=5}} <section begin="39:5"/>And the brodrynge of the girdel that was vpon it, was of the same stuffe and after the same worke of golde, Iacincte, scarlet, purple and twyned bysse, as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="39:5"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=6}} <section begin="39:6"/>And they wrought onix stones cloosed in ouches of golde and graued as sygnettes are grauen with the names of the children of Israel, <section end="39:6"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=7}} <section begin="39:7"/>and put them on the shulders of the Ephod that they shulde be a remembraunce off the childern of Israel, as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="39:7"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=8}} <section begin="39:8"/>And they made the brestlappe of conning worke, after the worke of the Ephod: euen of golde, Iacincte, scarlet, purple ad twyned bysse <section end="39:8"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=9}} <section begin="39:9"/>And they made it .iiij. square ad double, an hade bredth longe and an hande bredth brode. <section end="39:9"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=10}} <section begin="39:10"/>And thei filled it with .iiij. rowes of stones (the first rowe: Sardios, a Topas ad smaragdus. <section end="39:10"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=11}} <section begin="39:11"/>the secode rowe: a Rubin, a Saphir ad a Diamode <section end="39:11"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=12}} <section begin="39:12"/>The .iij. rowe: Ligurios, an Achat ad a Amatist. <section end="39:12"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=13}} <section begin="39:13"/>The fourth rowe: a Turcas, an Onix ad a Iaspis) closed in ouches of gold in their inclosers. <section end="39:13"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=14}} <section begin="39:14"/>And the .xij. stones were graue as sygnettes with the names of the childern of Israel: euery stone with his name, acordinge to the .xij trybes. <section end="39:14"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=15}} <section begin="39:15"/>And they made apon the brestlappe, twoo fastenynge cheynes of wrethen worke ad pure golde. <section end="39:15"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=16}} <section begin="39:16"/>And they made two hokes of golde ad two golde rynges, and put the two rynges apo the two corners of the brestlappe. <section end="39:16"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=17}} <section begin="39:17"/>And they put the two chaynes of golde in the .ij. rynges, in the corners of the brestlappe. <section end="39:17"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=18}} <section begin="39:18"/>And the .ij. endes of the two cheynes they fastened in the .ij. hokes, ad put them on the shulders of the Ephod apon the forefront of it. <section end="39:18"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=19}} <section begin="39:19"/>And they made two other rynges of golde and put them on the two other corners of the brestlappe alonge apon the edge of it, toward the insyde of the Ephod that is ouer agaynst it <section end="39:19"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=20}} <section begin="39:20"/>And they made yet two other golde rynges, ad put them on the .ij. sydes of the Ephod, beneth on the fore syde of it: eue where the sydes goo together, aboue apon the brodrynge of the Ephod, <section end="39:20"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=21}} <section begin="39:21"/>ad they strayned the brestlappe by his riges vnto the ringes of the Ephod, with laces of Iacincte, that it mighte lye fast apon the brodrynge of the Ephod, and shulde not be lowsed from of the Ephod: as the Lorde comauded Moses. <section end="39:21"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=22}} <section begin="39:22"/>And he made the tunycle vnto the Ephod of wouen worke and all together of Iacincte, <section end="39:22"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=23}} <section begin="39:23"/>ad the heade of the tunycle was in the middest of it as the color of a partlet, with a bonde rounde aboute the color, that it shulde not rent, <section end="39:23"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=24}} <section begin="39:24"/>And they made beneth apon the hem of the tunycle: pomgranates of Iacincte, scarlet, purple and twyned bysse, <section end="39:24"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=25}} <section begin="39:25"/>And they made litle belles of pure golde, ad put them amonge the pomgranates roude aboute apo the edge of the tunycle a bell ad a pomgranate, <section end="39:25"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=26}} <section begin="39:26"/>a bell ad a pomgranate rounde aboute the hemmes of the tunycle to mynistre in, as the Lorde commaunded Moses <section end="39:26"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=27}} <section begin="39:27"/>And they made cotes of bysse of woue worke for Aaron and his sonnes, <section end="39:27"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=28}} <section begin="39:28"/>and a mytre off bysse, and goodly bonettes of bysse, and lynen breches off twyned bysse, <section end="39:28"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=29}} <section begin="39:29"/>and a gyrdell of twyned bysse, Iacyncte, scarlett and purple: euen of nedle worke, as the Lorde comauded Moses, <section end="39:29"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=30}} <section begin="39:30"/>And they made the plate of the holy croune of fine golde, ad wrote apo it with graue worke: the holynes of the Lorde. <section end="39:30"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=31}} <section begin="39:31"/>ad tyed it to a lace of Iacincte to fasten yt an hye apon the mytre, as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="39:31"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=32}} <section begin="39:32"/>Thus was all the worke of the habitacyon of the tabernacle of witnesse, finysshed. And the childern of Israel dyd, acordyng to all that the Lorde had commaunded Moses. <section end="39:32"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=33}} <section begin="39:33"/>And they brought the habitacyon vnto Moses: the tent and all his apparell thereof: the buttones boordes, barres, pilers and sokettes: <section end="39:33"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=34}} <section begin="39:34"/>and the couerynge of rams skynnes red, and the couerynge of taxus skynnes, and the hanginge vayle, <section end="39:34"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=35}} <section begin="39:35"/>and the arcke of witnesse with the staues thereof, and the mercyseate: <section end="39:35"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=36}} <section begin="39:36"/>the table and all the ordinaunce thereof, and the shewbred, <section end="39:36"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=37}} <section begin="39:37"/>and the pure candelsticke, and the lampes prepared therevnto with all the vessels thereof, and the oyle for lyghtes, <section end="39:37"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=38}} <section begin="39:38"/>and the golden altare and the anoyntynge oyle and the swete cens, and the hangynge of the tabernacle doore, <section end="39:38"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=39}} <section begin="39:39"/>ad the brasen alter, and the gredyern of brasse longynge therevnto with his barres and all hys vessels, and the lauer with his fote, <section end="39:39"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=40}} <section begin="39:40"/>and the hanginges of the courte with his pilers and sokettes, and the hangynge to the courte gate, hys boordes and pynnes, ad al the ordinaunce that serueth to the habitacion of the tabernacle of witnesse, <section end="39:40"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=41}} <section begin="39:41"/>and the ministringe vestimentes to serue in the holy place, and the holy vestimentes of Aaron the preast and his sonnes raymetes to ministre in: <section end="39:41"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=42}} <section begin="39:42"/>acordyng to: all that the Lorde commaunded Moses: euen so the childern of Israel made all the worke. <section end="39:42"/> {{verse|chapter=39|verse=43}} <section begin="39:43"/>And Moses behelde all the worke: and se, they had done it euen as the Lorde commaunded: and tha Moses blessed them. <section end="39:43"/> ==Chapter 40== {{chapter|40}} {{verse|chapter=40|verse=1}} <section begin="40:1"/>And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saynge: <section end="40:1"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=2}} <section begin="40:2"/>In the first daye of the first moneth shalt thou sett vp the habitacio of the tabernacle of witnesse, <section end="40:2"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=3}} <section begin="40:3"/>ad put theri the arcke of witnesse, and couer the arcke with the vayle, <section end="40:3"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=4}} <section begin="40:4"/>ad brynge in the table and apparell it, and brynge in the candelsticke and put on his lampes, <section end="40:4"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=5}} <section begin="40:5"/>and sett the censalter of golde before the arcke of witnesse, and put the hangynge of the dore vnto the habitacion. <section end="40:5"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=6}} <section begin="40:6"/>And sett the burntoffrynge alter before the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse, <section end="40:6"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=7}} <section begin="40:7"/>ad sett the lauer betwene the tabernacle of witnesse, ad the alter, ad put water theri, <section end="40:7"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=8}} <section begin="40:8"/>and make the court roude aboute, ad set vp the hagynge of the courte gate. <section end="40:8"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=9}} <section begin="40:9"/>And take the anoyntinge oyle and anoynt the habitacion and all that is there in, and halow it and all that belonge there to: that it maye be holye. <section end="40:9"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=10}} <section begin="40:10"/>And anoynte the altar of the burntoffringes and all his vessels, and sanctifye the altar that it maye be most holye. <section end="40:10"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=11}} <section begin="40:11"/>And anoynte also the lauer and his fote, and sanctifye it. <section end="40:11"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=12}} <section begin="40:12"/>Than brynge Aaron and his sonnes vnto the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse, and wash them with water. <section end="40:12"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=13}} <section begin="40:13"/>And put apon Aaron the holye vestmentes. and anoynte him and sanctifye him that he maye ministre vnto me, <section end="40:13"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=14}} <section begin="40:14"/> <section end="40:14"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=15}} <section begin="40:15"/>that their anoyntige maie be an euerlastinge preasthode vnto the thorow out their generacions. <section end="40:15"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=16}} <section begin="40:16"/>And Moses dyd acordige to all that the Lorde commaunded him. <section end="40:16"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=17}} <section begin="40:17"/>Thus was the tabernacle reared vp the first moneth in the secode yere. <section end="40:17"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=18}} <section begin="40:18"/>And Moses rered vp the tabernacle ad fastened his sokettes, ad set vp the bordes ad put in their barres, ad rered vp the pillers, <section end="40:18"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=19}} <section begin="40:19"/>ad spred abrode the tet ouer the habitacio ad put the coueringe of the tent an hye aboue it: as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:19"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=20}} <section begin="40:20"/>And he toke ad put the testimonye in the arke ad sett the staues to the arcke and put the merciseate an hye apon the arcke, <section end="40:20"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=21}} <section begin="40:21"/>and broughte the arcke in to the habitacio and hanged vp the vayle ad couered the arcke of witnesse, as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:21"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=22}} <section begin="40:22"/>And he put the table in the tabernacle off witnesse in the north syde of the habitacio without the vayle, <section end="40:22"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=23}} <section begin="40:23"/>and set the bred in ordre before the Lorde, eue as the Lorde had commaunded Moses. <section end="40:23"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=24}} <section begin="40:24"/>And he put the candelsticke in the tabernacle of witnesse ouer agaynst the table in the south syde of the habitacion, <section end="40:24"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=25}} <section begin="40:25"/>and set vp the lampes before the Lorde: as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:25"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=26}} <section begin="40:26"/>And he put the golden alter in the tabernacle of witnesse before the vayle, <section end="40:26"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=27}} <section begin="40:27"/>ad brent swete cens there on as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:27"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=28}} <section begin="40:28"/>And set vp the hangynge in the dore of the habitacion, <section end="40:28"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=29}} <section begin="40:29"/>and set the burntoffringe alter before the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse, and offred burntoffringes and meatofferinges there on as the Lorde commaunded Moses. <section end="40:29"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=30}} <section begin="40:30"/>And he set the lauer betwene the tabernacle of witnesse and the alter, and poured water there in to wash with all. <section end="40:30"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=31}} <section begin="40:31"/>And both Moses Aaron and his sonnes washed their hades and their fete there at: <section end="40:31"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=32}} <section begin="40:32"/>both when they went in to the tabernacle of witnesse, or whe they went to the alter, as the Lorde comaunded Moses. <section end="40:32"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=33}} <section begin="40:33"/>And he rered vp the courte rounde aboute the habitacion and the alter, and set vp the hanginge of the courte gate: and so Moses fynished the worke. <section end="40:33"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=34}} <section begin="40:34"/>And the clowde couered the tabernacle of witnesse, and the glorye of the Lorde fylled the habitacion: <section end="40:34"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=35}} <section begin="40:35"/>so that Moses coude not entre in to the tabernacle of witnesse, because the clowde abode there in, and the glorye of the Lorde fylled the habitacion. <section end="40:35"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=36}} <section begin="40:36"/>When the clowde was taken vp from of the habitacyo, the childern of Israel toke their iornayes as oft as they iornayed. <section end="40:36"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=37}} <section begin="40:37"/>And yf the clowde departed not, they iornayed nott till it departed: <section end="40:37"/> {{verse|chapter=40|verse=38}} <section begin="40:38"/>for the clowde of the Lorde was apon the habitacion by daye, and fyre by nyghte: in the sighte of all the house of Israel in all their iornayes. <section end="40:38"/> pfjzm8add2e07ejsvxbqfvbkzfro6wz 0 260236 15125221 940656 2025-06-10T06:04:20Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 6 */ Fixed markers for verse 7 15125221 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | section = Galatians | previous = [[../2 Corinthians|2 Corinthians]] | next = [[../Ephesians|Ephesians]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>Paul an Apostle not of men nether by man but by Iesus Christ and by God the father which raysed him from deeth: <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>and all the brethren which are with me. Vnto the congregacios of Galacia. <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>Grace be with you and peace from God the father and from oure Lorde Iesus Christ <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>which gave him selfe for oure synnes to deliver vs from this present evyll worlde thorow the will of God oure father <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>to whom be prayse for ever and ever. Amen. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>I marvayle that ye are so sone turned fro him that called you in the grace of Christ vnto another gospell: <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>which is nothinge els but that ther be some which trouble you and intende to pervert to gospell of Christ. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>Neverthelesse though we oure selves or an angell fro heve preache eny other gospell vnto you the that which we have preached vnto you holde him as a cursed. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>As I sayde before so saye I now agayne yf eny man preache eny other thinge vnto you then that ye have receaved holde him accursed. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>Preache I mannes doctrine or Godes? Ether go I about to please men? If I stodyed to please men I were not the servaunt of Christ. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>I certifie you brethren that the gospell which was preached of me was not after the maner of men <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>nether receaved I it of ma nether was I taught it: but receaved it by the revelacion of Iesus Christ. <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>For ye have hearde of my conversacion in tyme past in the Iewes wayes how that beyonde measure I persecuted the congregacion of God and spoyled it: <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>and prevayled in the Iewes laye above many of my companions which were of myne awne nacio and was a moche more fervet mayntener of the tradicions of the elders. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>But whe it pleased God which separated me from my mothers wombe and called me by his grace <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>forto declare his sonne by me that I shuld preache him amonge the hethen: immediatly I comened not of the matter with flesshe and bloud <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>nether returned to Ierusalem to them which were Apostles before me: but wet my wayes into Arabia and came agayne vnto Damasco. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>Then after thre yeare I returned to Ierusalem to se Peter and abode with him .xv. dayes <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>no nother of the Apostles sawe I save Iames the Lordes brother. <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>The thinges which I write beholde God knoweth I lye not. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>After that I went into the costes of Siria and Cilicia: <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>and was vnknowen as touchinge my person vnto ye cogregacios of Iewrye which were in Christ. <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>But they hearde only that he which persecuted vs in tyme past now preacheth the fayth which before he destroyed. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And they glorified God on my behalffe. <section end="1:24"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>Then .xiiii. yeares after that I wet vp agayne to Ierusalem with Barnabas and toke with me Titus also. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>Ye and I went vp by revelacion and comened with them of the Gospell which I preache amonge the gentyls: but apart with them which were couted chefe lest it shuld have bene thought yt I shuld runne or had runne in vayne. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>Also Titus which was with me though he were a Greke yet was not compelled to be circumcised <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>and that because of incomers beynge falce brethren which came in amoge other to spye out oure libertie which we have in Christ Iesus that they might bringe vs into bondage. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>To whom we gave no roume no not for the space of an houre as cocerninge to be brought into subieccio: and that because that the trueth of the gospell myght continue with you. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>Of the which seme to be great (what they were in tyme passed it maketh no matter to me: God loketh on no mans person) neverthelesse they which seme great added nothynge to me. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>But contrary wyse when they sawe that the gospell over the vncircumcision was comitted vnto me as the gospell over ye circucision was vnto Peter: <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>for he yt was myghty in Peter in the Apostleshippe over the circumcision the same was myghty in me amoge the gentyls: <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>and therfore when they perceaved the grace that was geve vnto me then Iames Cephas and Iohn which semed to be pilers gave to me and Barnabas the ryght hondes and agreed with vs that we shuld preache amonge the Hethen and they amonge the Iewes: <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>warnynge only that we shulde remember the poore. Which thinge also I was diligent to do. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>And when Peter was come to Antioche I withstode him in the face for he was worthy to be blamed. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>For yerr that certayne came fro Iames he ate with the gentyls. But when they were come he withdrue and separated him selfe fearinge them which were of ye circumcision. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>And ye other Iewes dissembled lyke wyse in so moche that Barnabas was brought into their simulacio also. <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>But when I sawe that they went not the ryght waye after the trueth of the gospell I sayde vnto Peter before all men yf thou beynge a Iewe livest after the maner of the gentyls and not as do the Iewes: why causest thou the getyls to live as do the Iewes? <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>We which are Iewes by nature and not synners of the getyls <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>knowe that a man is not iustified by ye dedes of the lowe: but by the fayth of Iesus Christ. And therfore we have beleved on Iesus Christ yt we myght be iustified by ye fayth of Christ and uot by the dedes of the lawe: because that by ye dedes of ye lawe no flesshe shalbe iustified. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>Yf then whill we seke to be made rightewes by Christ we oure selves are founde synners is not then Christ ye minister of synne? God forbyd. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>For yf I bylde agayne yt which I destroyed. then make I my selfe a treaspaser. <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>But I thorow ye lawe ame deed to ye lawe: that I myght live vnto God. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>I am crucified with Christ. I live verely: yet now not I but Christ liveth in me. For ye lyfe which I now live in ye flesshe I live by the fayth of ye sonne of God which loved me and gave him selne for me. <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>I despyse not the grace of God. For if rightewesnes come of the lawe then Christ dyed in vayne. <section end="2:21"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>O folisshe Galathyas: who hath bewitched you that ye shuld not beleve the trueth? To whom Iesus Christ was described before the eyes and amoge you crucified. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>This only wolde I learne of you: receaved ye the sprete by the dedes of ye lawe or els by preachinge of ye faith? <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>Are ye so vnwyse that after ye have begonne in the sprete ye wolde nowe ende in the flesshe? <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>So many thinges there ye have suffred in vayne if yt be vayne. <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>Which ministered to you the sprete and worketh myracles amonge you doth he it thorow the dedes of the lawe or by preachinge of the fayth? <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>Even as Abraham beleved God and it was asscribed to him for rightewesnes. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>Vnderstonde therfore yt they which are of fayth the same are the chyldren of Abraham. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>For the seripture sawe afore honde yt God wolde iustifie the hethen thorow fayth and therfore shewed before honde glad tydinges vnto Abraham: In the shall all nacions be blessed. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>So then they which be of fayth are blessed with faythfull Abraham. <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>For as many as are vnder the dedes of the lawe are vnder malediccio. For it is written: cursed is every man yt cotinueth not in all thinges which are writte in ye boke of ye lawe to fulfill the. <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>That no ma is iustified by ye lawe in ye sight of God is evidet. For the iuste shall live by fayth. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>The lawe is not of fayth: but the man that fulfilleth the thinges contayned in the lawe (shall live in the.) <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>But Christ hath delivered vs fro the curse of the lawe and was made a cursed for vs. For it is writte: cursed is every one that hangeth on tree <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>that the blessynge of Abraham might come on the getyls thorow Iesus Christ and that we might receave the promes of the sprete thorow fayth. <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>Brethren I will speake after the maner of men. Though it be but a mans testament yet no ma despiseth it or addeth eny thinge therto when it is once alowed. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>To Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He sayth not in the seedes as in many: but in thy sede as in one which is Christ. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>This I saye that the lawe which beganne afterwarde beyonde .iiii.C and .xxx. yeares doth not disanull the testament that was confermed afore of God vnto Christ ward to make the promes of none effect. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>For yf the inheritaunce come of the lawe it cometh not of promes. But God gave it vnto Abraham by promes. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>Wherfore then serveth ye lawe? The lawe was added because of transgression (tyll the seed cam to which ye promes was made) and it was ordeyned by angels in ye honde of a mediator. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>A mediator is not a mediator of one. But God is one. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>Ys the lawe then agaynst ye promes of God? God forbid. How be it yf ther had bene a lawe geve which coulde have geven lyfe: then no doute rightewesnes shuld have come by ye lawe. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>But ye scripture concluded all thinges vnder synne yt the promes by the fayth of Iesus Christ shuld be geve vnto them yt beleve. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>Before yt fayth cam we were kept and shut vp vnder the lawe vnto the fayth which shuld afterwarde be declared. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>Wherfore the lawe was oure scolemaster vnto the tyme of Christ yt we might be made rightewes by fayth. <section end="3:24"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}} <section begin="3:25"/>But after yt fayth is come now are we no lenger vnder a scolemaster. <section end="3:25"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}} <section begin="3:26"/>For ye are all the sonnes of God by ye fayth which is in Christ Iesus. <section end="3:26"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=27}} <section begin="3:27"/>For all ye that are baptised have put on Christ. <section end="3:27"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=28}} <section begin="3:28"/>Now is ther no Iewe nether getyle: ther is nether bonde ner fre: ther is nether man ner woman: but ye are all one thinge in Christ Iesu. <section end="3:28"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=29}} <section begin="3:29"/>Yf ye be Christes then are ye Abrahams seed and heyres by promes. <section end="3:29"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>And I saye that the heyre as longe as he is a chylde differth not from a servaunt though he be Lorde of all <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>but is vnder tuters and governers vntill the tyme appoynted of the father. <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>Even so we as longe as we were chyldren were in bondage vnder the ordinaunces of the worlde. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>But when the tyme was full come God sent his sonne borne of a woman and made bonde vnto ye lawe <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>to redeme the which were vnder the lawe: yt we thorow eleccion myght receave the inheritauce yt belongeth vnto the naturall sonnes. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>Be cause ye are sonnes God hath sent the sprete of his sonne in to oure hertes which cryeth Abba father. <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>Wherfore now thou art not a servaunt but a sonne. Yf thou be ye sonne thou arte also the heyre of God thorow Christ. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>Notwithstondinge whe ye knewe not God ye dyd service vnto them which by nature were no goddes. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>But now seinge ye knowe god (yee rather are knowe of God) how is it that ye tourne agayne vnto the weake and bedgarly cerimonies whervnto agayne ye desyre afresshe to be in bondage? <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>Ye observe dayes and monethes and tymes and yeares. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>I am in feare of you lest I have bestowed on you laboure in vayne. <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>Brethern I besech you be ye as I am: for I am as ye are. Ye have not hurte me at all. <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>Ye knowe how thorow infirmite of the flesshe I preached the gospell vnto you at the fyrst. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>And my temptacion which I suffered by reason of my flesshe ye despysed not nether abhorred: but receaved me as an angell of god: ye as Christ Iesus. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>How happy were ye then? for I beare you recorde that yf it had bene possible ye wolde have plucked out youre awne eyes and have geven them to me. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>Am I therfore become youre enemie because I tell you the truth? <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>They are gelous over you amysse. Ye they intede to exclude you that ye shuld be feruet to them warde. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>It is good alwayes to be fervent so it be in a good thinge and not only whe I am present with you. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>My littel children (of whom I travayle in birth againe vntill Christ be fassioned in you) <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>I wolde I were with you now and coulde chaunge my voyce: for I stonde in a doute of you <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>Tell me ye that desyre to be vnder the lawe have ye not hearde of the lawe? <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>For it is written that Abraham had two sonnes ye one by a bonde mayde the other by a fre woman. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>Yee and he which was of the bonde woman was borne after the flesshe: but he which was of the fre woman was borne by promes. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>Which thinges betoken mystery. For these wemen are two testamentes the one fro the mounte Sina which gendreth vnto bondage which is Agar. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>For mounte Sina is called Agar in Arabia and bordreth vpo the citie which is now Ierusalem and is in bondage with her chyldren. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>But Ierusalem which is above is fre: which is the mother of vs all. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>For it is written: reioyce thou bare that bearest no chyldre: breake forthe and crye thou that travelest not. For the desolate hath many moo chyldren then she which hath an husband. <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>Brethre we are after the maner of Isaac chyldren of promes. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>But as then he yt was borne carnally persecuted him that was borne spiritually. Even so is it now. <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>Neverthelesse what sayth the scripture: put awaye the bonde woman and her sonne. For the sonne of the bonde woma shall not be heyre with the sonne of ye fre woman. <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>So then brethren we are not chyldre of the bonde woman: but of the fre woman. <section end="4:31"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>Stond fast therfore in ye libertie wher with Christ hath made vs fre and wrappe not youre selves agayne in ye yoke of bondage. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>Beholde I Paul saye vnto you that yf ye be circumcised Christ shall proffit you nothinge at all. <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>I testifie agayne to every man which is circumcised that he is bounde to kepe the whole lawe. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>Ye are gone quyte fro Christ as many as are iustified by the lawe and are fallen from grace. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>We loke for and hope in the sprite to be iustified thorow fayth. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>For in Iesu Christ nether is circumcision enythinge worth nether yet vncircocision but faith which by love is mighty in operacion. <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>Ye did runne well: who was a let vnto you that ye shuld not obey the trueth? <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>Eve that counsell that is not of him that called you. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>A lytell leven doth leven the whole lompe of dowe. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>I have trust towarde you in the Lorde yt ye wyll be none other wyse mynded. He that troubleth you shall beare his iudgemet what soever he be. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>Brethren yf I yet preache circucision: why do I then yet suffre persecucion? For then had the offence which the crosse geveth ceased. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>I wolde to God they were separated from you which trouble you. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>Brethre ye were called in to (libertie) only let not youre libertie be an occasion vnto the flesshe but in love serve one another. <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>For all ye lawe is fulfilled in one worde which is this: thou shalt love thyne neghbour as thy selfe. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>Yf ye byte and devoure one another: take hede lest ye be consumed one of another. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>I saye walke in the sprete and fulfill not ye lustes of ye flesshe. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>For ye flesshe lusteth contrary to ye sprete and ye sprete cotrary to ye flesshe. Tese are cotrary one to the other so yt ye canot do that which ye wolde. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>But and yf ye be ledde of the sprete then are ye not vnder the lawe. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>The dedes of the flesshe are manyfest whiche are these advoutrie fornicacio vnclenes wantannes <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>ydolatrye witchecraft hatred variaunce zele wrath stryfe sedicion sectes envyinge murther dronkenes glottony and soche lyke: of the which I tell you before as I have tolde you in tyme past that they which comit soche thinges shall not inherite ye kyngdome of God. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>But ye frute of sprete is loue ioye peace longesufferinge getlenes goodnes faythfulnes <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>meknes temperancye. Agaynst suche ther is no lawe. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>They ye are Christis have crucified the flesshe with the appetites and lustes <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>Yf we lyve in the sprete let vs walke in the sprete. <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>Let vs not be vayne glorious provokinge one another and envyinge one another. <section end="5:26"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>Brethren yf eny ma be fallen by chauce into eny faute: ye which are spirituall helpe to amende him in the sprete of meknes: consyderynge thy silfe lest thou also be tempted. <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>Beare ye one anothers burthe and so fulfill the lawe of Christ. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>If eny ma seme to him silfe that he is somwhat whe in dede he is nothynge the same deceaveth hym silfe in his ymaginacion. <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>Let every man prove his awne worke and then shall he have reioysinge in his awne silfe and not in another <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>For every man shall beare his awne burthen. <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>Let him that is taught in ye worde minister vnto him yt teacheth him in all good thinges. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>Be not deceaved God is not mocked. For what soever a man soweth yt shall he reepe. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>He that soweth in his flesshe shall of ye flesshe reepe corrupcio. But he yt soweth in ye sprete shall of the sprete reepe lyfe everlastinge. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>Let vs not be wery of well doynge. For when the tyme is come we shall repe with out werines. <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>Whill we have therfore tyme let vs do good vnto all men and specially vnto them which are of the housholde of fayth. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>Beholde how large a letter I have written vnto you with myne awne honde. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>As many as desyre with vtwarde apperauce to please carnally they constrayne you to be circumcised only be cause they wolde not suffre persecucion with the crosse of Christ. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>For they them selves which are circumcised kepe not the lawe: but desyre to have you circumcised that they myght reioyce in youre flesshe. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>God forbyd that I shuld reioyce but in the crosse of oure Lorde Iesu Christ wherby the worlde is crucified as touchinge me and I as concerninge the worlde. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>For in Christ Iesu nether circucision avayleth eny thinge at all nor vncircumcisio: but a new creature. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>And as many as walke accordinge to this rule peace be on them and mercy and vpon Israel that pertayneth to God. <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>From hence forth let no man put me to busynes. For I beare in my bodye ye markes of the Lorde Iesu. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>Brethren the grace of oure Lorde Iesu Christe be with youre sprete. Amen. <section end="6:18"/> pvdf3qx0rg35lwv1ugm53gaf120hwdr 0 260238 15125210 795984 2025-06-10T05:46:02Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 5 */ Fixed markers for verse 6 15125210 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = John | previous = [[../Luke|Luke]] | next = [[../Acts|Acts]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>In the beginnynge was the worde and the worde was with God: and the worde was God. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>The same was in the beginnynge with God. <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>All thinges were made by it and with out it was made nothinge that was made. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>In it was lyfe and the lyfe was ye lyght of men <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>and the lyght shyneth in the darcknes but the darcknes comprehended it not. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>There was a man sent from God whose name was Iohn. <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>The same cam as a witnes to beare witnes of the lyght that all men through him myght beleve. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>He was not that lyght: but to beare witnes of the lyght. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>That was a true lyght which lyghteth all men that come into the worlde. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>He was in ye worlde and the worlde was made by him: and yet the worlde knewe him not. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>He cam amonge his (awne) and his awne receaved him not. <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>But as meny as receaved him to them he gave power to be the sonnes of God in yt they beleved on his name: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>which were borne not of bloude nor of the will of the flesshe nor yet of the will of man: but of God. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>And the worde was made flesshe and dwelt amonge vs and we sawe the glory of it as the glory of the only begotten sonne of ye father which worde was full of grace and verite. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>Iohn bare witnes of him and cryed sayinge: This was he of whome I spake he that cometh after me was before me because he was yer then I. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And of his fulnes have all we receaved even (grace) for grace. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>For the lawe was geven by Moses but grace and truthe came by Iesus Christ. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>No ma hath sene God at eny tyme. The only begotte sonne which is in ye bosome of ye father he hath declared him. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And this is the recorde of Iohn: When the Iewes sent Prestes and Levites from Ierusalem to axe him what arte thou? <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And he confessed and denyed not and sayde playnly: I am not Christ. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And they axed him: what then? arte thou Helyas? And he sayde: I am not. Arte thou a Prophete? And he answered no. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what arte thou that we maye geve an answer to them that sent vs: What sayest thou of thy selfe? <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>He sayde: I am the voyce of a cryar in the wyldernes make strayght the waye of the Lorde as sayde the Prophete Esaias. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And they which were sent were of the pharises. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>And they axed him and sayde vnto him: why baptisest thou then yf thou be not Christ nor Helyas nether a Prophet? <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>Iohn answered them sayinge: I baptise with water: but one is come amonge you whom ye knowe not <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>he it is that cometh after me whiche was before me whose sho latchet I am not worthy to vnlose. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>These thinges were done in Bethabara beyonde Iordan where Iohn dyd baptyse. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>The nexte daye Iohn sawe Iesus commyge vnto him and sayde: beholde the lambe of God which taketh awaye the synne of the worlde. <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>This is he of whom I sayde. After me cometh a man which was before me for he was yer then I <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>and I knew him not: but that he shuld be declared to Israell therfore am I come baptisynge with water. <section end="1:31"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=32}} <section begin="1:32"/>And Iohn bare recorde sayinge: I sawe the sprete descende from heven lyke vnto a dove and abyde apon him <section end="1:32"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=33}} <section begin="1:33"/>and I knewe him not. But he that sent me to baptise in water the same sayde vnto me: apon whom thou shalt se the sprete descende and tary styll on him the same is he which baptiseth with the holy goost. <section end="1:33"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=34}} <section begin="1:34"/>And I sawe and bare recorde that this is the sonne of God. <section end="1:34"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=35}} <section begin="1:35"/>The next daye after Iohn stode agayne and two of his disciples. <section end="1:35"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=36}} <section begin="1:36"/>And he behelde Iesus as he walked by and sayde: beholde the lambe of God. <section end="1:36"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=37}} <section begin="1:37"/>And the two disciples hearde him speake and folowed Iesus. <section end="1:37"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=38}} <section begin="1:38"/>And Iesus turned about and sawe them folowe and sayde vnto them: what seke ye? They sayde vnto him: Rabbi (which is to saye by interpretacion Master) where dwellest thou? <section end="1:38"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=39}} <section begin="1:39"/>He sayde vnto them: come and se. They came and sawe where he dwelt: and abode with him that daye. For it was about the tenthe houre. <section end="1:39"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=40}} <section begin="1:40"/>One of the two which hearde Iohn speake and folowed Iesus was Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="1:40"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=41}} <section begin="1:41"/>The same founde his brother Simon fyrst and sayde vnto him: we have founde Messias which is by interpretacion annoynted: <section end="1:41"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=42}} <section begin="1:42"/>and brought him to Iesus. And Iesus behelde him and sayde: thou arte Simon the sonne of Ionas thou shalt be called Cephas: which is by interpretacion a stone. <section end="1:42"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=43}} <section begin="1:43"/>The daye folowynge Iesus wolde goo into Galile and founde Philip and sayde vnto him folowe me. <section end="1:43"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=44}} <section begin="1:44"/>Philip was of Bethsaida the cite of Andrew and Peter. <section end="1:44"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=45}} <section begin="1:45"/>And Philip founde Nathanael and sayde vnto him. We have founde him of whom Moses in the lawe and the prophetes dyd wryte. Iesus the sonne of Ioseph of Nazareth. <section end="1:45"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=46}} <section begin="1:46"/>And Nathanael sayde vnto him: can ther eny good thinge come out of Nazareth? Philip sayde to him: come and se. <section end="1:46"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=47}} <section begin="1:47"/>Iesus sawe Nathanael commynge to him and sayde of him. Beholde a ryght Israelite in who is no gyle. <section end="1:47"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=48}} <section begin="1:48"/>Nathanael sayd vnto him: where knewest thou me? Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Before that Philip called the when thou wast vnder ye fygge tree I sawe the. <section end="1:48"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=49}} <section begin="1:49"/>Nathanael answered and sayde vnto him: Rabbi thou arte the sonne of God thou arte the kynge of Israel. <section end="1:49"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=50}} <section begin="1:50"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto him: Because I sayde vnto the I sawe the vnder the fygge tree thou belevest. Thou shalt se greater thinges then these. <section end="1:50"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=51}} <section begin="1:51"/>And he sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto you: herafter shall ye se heven open and the angels of God ascendynge and descendynge over the sonne of man. <section end="1:51"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>And the thryde daye was ther a mariage in Cana a cite of Galile: and the mother of Iesus was there. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>And Iesus was called also and his disciples vnto the mariage. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And when the wyne fayled the mother of Iesus sayde vnto him: they have no wyne. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman what have I to do with the? myne houre is not yet come. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>His mother sayde vnto the ministres: whatsoever he sayeth vnto you do it. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>And therwere stondynge theare sixe water pottes of stone after ye maner of the purifyinge of ye Iewes contaynynge two or thre fyrkins a pece. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: fyll the water pottes with water. And they fylled them vp to the brym. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And he sayde vnto them: drawe out now and beare vnto the governer of the feaste. And they bare it. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was turned vnto wyne and knewe not whence it was (but the ministres which drue the water knew). He called the brydegrome <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>and sayde vnto him. All men at the beginnynge set forth good wyne and when men be dronke then that which is worsse. But thou hast kept backe the good wyne vntyll now. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>This beginnynge of miracles dyd Iesus in Cana of Galile and shewed his glory and his disciples beleved on him. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>After that he descended in to Capernaum and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: but contynued not manye dayes there. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>And the Iewes ester was even at honde and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>and founde syttynge in the temple those that solde oxen and shepe and doves and chaungers of money. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And he made a scourge of small cordes and drave them all out of the temple with the shepe and oxen and powred oute the changers money and overthrue the tables <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>and sayde vnto them that solde doves: Have these thinges hence and make not my fathers housse an housse of marchaundyse. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>And his disciples remembred how yt it was wrytten: the zele of thyne housse hath even eaten me. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: what token shewest thou vnto vs seynge that thou dost these thinges? <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto them: destroye this temple and in thre dayes I will reare it vp agayne. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>Then sayde the Iewes: xlvi. yeares was this temple abuyldinge: and wylt thou reare it vp in thre dayes? <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>But he spake of the temple of his body. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>Assone therfore as he was rysen from deeth agayne his disciples remembred that he thus sayde. And they beleved the scripture and the wordes which Iesus had sayde. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>When he was at Ierusalem at ester in the feaste many beleved on his name when they sawe his miracles which he dyd. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>But Iesus put not him selfe in their hondes because he knewe all men <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>and neded not that eny man shuld testify of man. For he knewe what was in man. <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Ther was a man of the pharises named Nicodemus a ruler amonge ye Iewes. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>The same cam to Iesus by nyght and sayde vnto him: Rabbi we knowe that thou arte a teacher whiche arte come from God. For no man coulde do suche miracles as thou doest except God were with him. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto the: except a man be boren a newe he cannot se the kyngdom of God. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto him: how can a man be boren when he is olde? can he enter into his moders wombe and be boren agayne? <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>Iesus answered: verely verely I saye vnto the: except that a man be boren of water and of ye sprete he cannot enter into the kyngdome of god. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>That which is boren of the flesshe is flesshe: and that which is boren of the sprete is sprete. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>Marvayle not that I sayd to the ye must be boren a newe. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>The wynde bloweth where he listeth and thou hearest his sounde: but canst not tell whence he cometh and whether he goeth. So is every man that is boren of the sprete. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>And Nicodemus answered and sayde vnto him: how can these thinges be? <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou a master in Israel and knowest not these thinges? <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>Verely verely I saye vnto the we speake that we knowe and testify that we have sene: and ye receave not oure witnes. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>Yf when I tell you erthely thinges ye beleve not: how shuld ye beleve yf I shall tell you of hevenly thinges? <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And no man ascendeth vp to heaven but he that came doune from heaven that is to saye the sonne of man which is in heaven. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>And as Moses lifte vp the serpent in the wyldernes even so must the sonne of man be lifte vp <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>that none that beleveth in him perisshe: but have eternall lyfe. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>For God so loveth the worlde yt he hath geven his only sonne that none that beleve in him shuld perisshe: but shuld have everlastinge lyfe. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>For God sent not his sonne into the worlde to condepne the worlde: but that the worlde through him might be saved. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>He that beleveth on him shall not be condepned. But he that beleveth not is condempned all redy be cause he beleveth not in the name of the only sonne of God. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>And this is the condempnacion: that light is come into the worlde and the me loved darcknes more then light because their dedes were evill. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>For every man that evyll doeth hateth the light: nether commeth to light lest his dedes shuld be reproved. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>But he that doth truth commeth to the light that his dedes might be knowen how that they are wrought in God. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>After these thinges cam Iesus and his disciples into the Iewes londe and ther he haunted with them and baptised. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And Iohn also baptised in Enon besydes Salim because ther was moche water there and they came and were baptised. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>For Iohn was not yet cast into preson. <section end="3:24"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}} <section begin="3:25"/>And ther arose a questio bitwene Iohns disciples and the Iewes about purifiynge. <section end="3:25"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}} <section begin="3:26"/>And they came vnto Iohn and sayde vnto him: Rabbi he that was with the beyonde Iordan to whom thou barest witnes. Beholde the same baptyseth and all me come to him. <section end="3:26"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=27}} <section begin="3:27"/>Iohn answered and sayde: a man can receave no thinge at all except it be geve him fro heaven. <section end="3:27"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=28}} <section begin="3:28"/>Ye youre selves are witnesses how that I sayde: I am not Christ but am sent before him. <section end="3:28"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=29}} <section begin="3:29"/>He that hath the bryde is the brydegrome. But the frende of the brydegrome which stondeth by and heareth him reioyseth greately of the brydgromes voyce. Tis my ioye is fulfilled. <section end="3:29"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=30}} <section begin="3:30"/>He must increace: and I muste decreace. <section end="3:30"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=31}} <section begin="3:31"/>He that commeth from an hye is above all: He that is of ye erth is of the erth and speaketh of the erth. He that cometh from heaven is above all <section end="3:31"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=32}} <section begin="3:32"/>and what he hath sene and hearde: that he testifieth: but no man receaveth his testimonye. <section end="3:32"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=33}} <section begin="3:33"/>How be it he that hath receaved hys testimonye hath set to his seale that God is true. <section end="3:33"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=34}} <section begin="3:34"/>For he whom God hath sent speaketh the wordes of God. For God geveth not the sprete by measure. <section end="3:34"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=35}} <section begin="3:35"/>The father loveth the sonne and hath geven all thinges into his honde. <section end="3:35"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=36}} <section begin="3:36"/>He that beleveth on the sonne hath everlastynge lyfe: and he that beleveth not the sonne shall not se lyfe but the wrathe of God abydeth on him. <section end="3:36"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>Assone as the Lorde had knowledge how the Pharises had hearde that Iesus made and baptised moo disciples then Iohn <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>(though that Iesus him selfe baptised not: but his disciples) <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>he lefte Iewry and departed agayne into Galile. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And it was so that he must nedes goo thorowe Samaria. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>Then came he to a cyte of Samaria called Sichar besydes the possession that Iacob gave to his sonne Ioseph. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And there was Iacobs well. Iesus then weryed in his iorney sate thus on the well. And it was about the sixte houre: <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>and there came a woman of Samaria to drawe water. And Iesus sayde vnto her: geve me drynke. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>For his disciples were gone awaye vnto the toune to bye meate. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Then sayde the woman of Samaria vnto him: how is it that thou beinge a Iewe axest drinke of me which am a Samaritane? for the Iewes medle not with the Samaritans. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: yf thou knewest the gyfte of God and who it is that sayeth to the geve me drynke thou woldest have axed of him and he wolde have geven the water of lyfe. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>The woman sayde vnto him. Syr thou hast no thinge to drawe with and the well is depe: from whence then hast thou yt water of lyfe? <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Iacob which gave vs the well and he him silfe dranke therof and his chyldren and his catell? <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: whosoever drinketh of this water shall thurst agayne. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>But whosoever shall drinke of ye water yt I shall geve him shall never be more a thyrst: but the water that I shall geve him shalbe in him a well of water springinge vp in to everlastinge lyfe. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>The woma sayd vnto him: Syr geve me of that water that I thyrst not nether come hedder to drawe. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her. Go and call thy husband and come hydder. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>The woman answered and sayde to him: I have no husband. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>Iesus sayde to her. Thou hast well sayd I have no husbande. For thou haste had five husbandes and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. That saydest thou truely. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>The woman sayde vnto him: Syr I perceave yt thou arte a prophet. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>Oure fathers worshipped in this mountayne: and ye saye that in Hierusalem is the place where men ought to worshippe. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman beleve me the houre cometh when ye shall nether in this moutayne nor yet at Ierusalem worshippe the father. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>Ye worshippe ye wot not what: we knowe what we worshippe. For salvacion cometh of the Iewes. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>But the houre commeth and nowe is when the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in sprete and in trouthe. For verely suche the father requyreth to worshippe him. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>God is a sprete and they that worshippe him must worshippe him in sprete and trouthe. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>The woman sayde vnto him: I wot well Messias shall come which is called Christ. When he is come he will tell vs all thinges. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>Iesus sayde vnto hir: I that speake vnto the am he. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>And eve at that poynte came his disciples and marvelled that he talked with the woman. Yet no man sayde vnto him: what meanest thou or why talkest thou with her? <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>The woma then lefte her waterpot and went her waye into the cite and sayde to the men. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>Come se a man which tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. Is not he Christ? <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>Then they went ont of the cite and came vnto him. <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>And in ye meane while his disciples prayed him sayinge: Master eate. <section end="4:31"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=32}} <section begin="4:32"/>He sayde vnto the: I have meate to eate that ye knowe not of. <section end="4:32"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=33}} <section begin="4:33"/>Then sayd ye disciples bitwene them selves: hath eny ma brought him meate? <section end="4:33"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=34}} <section begin="4:34"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: my meate is to doo the will of him that sent me. And to fynnysshe his worke. <section end="4:34"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=35}} <section begin="4:35"/>Saye not ye: there are yet foure monethes and then cometh harvest? Beholde I saye vnto you lyfte vp youre eyes and loke on ye regios: for they are whyte all redy vnto harvest. <section end="4:35"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=36}} <section begin="4:36"/>And he ye repeth receaveth rewarde and gaddereth frute vnto life eternall: that bothe he that soweth and he yt repeth myght reioyse to gether. <section end="4:36"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=37}} <section begin="4:37"/>And herin is the sayinge true yt one soweth and another repeth. <section end="4:37"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=38}} <section begin="4:38"/>I sent you to repe yt whero ye bestowed no laboure. Other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours. <section end="4:38"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=39}} <section begin="4:39"/>Many of the Samaritas of that cyte beleved on him for ye sayinge of the woma which testified: he tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. <section end="4:39"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=40}} <section begin="4:40"/>Then when the Samaritas were come vnto him they besought him yt he wolde tary wt the. And he aboode there two dayes. <section end="4:40"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=41}} <section begin="4:41"/>And many moo beleved because of his awne wordes <section end="4:41"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=42}} <section begin="4:42"/>and sayd vnto the woman: Now we beleve not because of thy sayinge. For we have herde him oure selves and knowe that this is even in dede Christ the savioure of the worlde. <section end="4:42"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=43}} <section begin="4:43"/>After two dayes he departed thence and wet awaye into Galile. <section end="4:43"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=44}} <section begin="4:44"/>And Iesus him selfe testified that a Prophete hath none honoure in his awne countre. <section end="4:44"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=45}} <section begin="4:45"/>Then assone as he was come into Galile the Galileans receaved him which had sene all the thinges yt he dyd at Ierusalem at ye feast. For they wet also vnto ye feast daye. <section end="4:45"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=46}} <section begin="4:46"/>And Iesus came agayne into Cana of Galile wher he turned water into wyne. And ther was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum. <section end="4:46"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=47}} <section begin="4:47"/>Assone as the same herde that Iesus was come out of Iewry into Galile he wet vnto him and besought him yt he wolde descende and heale his sonne: For he was eve readie to dye. <section end="4:47"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=48}} <section begin="4:48"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto him: excepte ye se signes and wodres ye canot beleve. <section end="4:48"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=49}} <section begin="4:49"/>The ruler sayd vnto him: Syr come awaye or ever yt my chylde dye. <section end="4:49"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=50}} <section begin="4:50"/>Iesus sayde vnto him goo thy waye thy sonne liveth. And the ma beleved ye wordes yt Iesus had spoke vnto him and wet his waye. <section end="4:50"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=51}} <section begin="4:51"/>And anone as he went on his waye his servantes met him and tolde him sayinge: thy chylde liveth. <section end="4:51"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=52}} <section begin="4:52"/>Then enquyred he of the the houre when he begane to amende. And they sayde vnto him: Yester daye the sevethe houre the fever lefte him. <section end="4:52"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=53}} <section begin="4:53"/>And the father knew that it was the same houre in which Iesus sayde vnto him: Thy sonne liveth. And he beleved and all his housholde. <section end="4:53"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=54}} <section begin="4:54"/>Thys is agayne the seconde myracle yt Iesus dyd after he was come oute of Iewry into Galile. <section end="4:54"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>After that ther was a feast of the Iewes and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>And ther is at Ierusalem by ye slaughterhousse a pole called in ye Ebrue toge Bethseda havinge five porches <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>in which laye a greate multitude of sicke folke of blinde halt and wyddered waytinge for the movinge of the water. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>For an angell wet doune at a certayne ceason into ye pole and troubled ye water. Whosoever then fyrst after the steringe of the water stepped in was made whoale of what soever disease he had. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>And a certayne ma was theare which had bene diseased .xxxviii. yeares. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>When Iesus sawe him lye and knewe that he now longe tyme had bene diseased he sayde vnto him. Wilt thou be made whoale? <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>The sicke answered him: Syr I have no man whe the water is troubled to put me into the pole. But in the meane tyme whill I am about to come another steppeth doune before me. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: ryse take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>And immediatly the man was made whole and toke vp his beed and went. And the same daye was the Saboth daye <section end="5:9"/> 10. The Iewes therfore sayde vnto him that was made whole. It is ye Saboth daye it is not laufull for the to cary thy beed11. He answered them: he that made me whole sayde vnto me: take vp thy beed and get the hence.{{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>Then axed they him: what man is that which sayde vnto the take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And he yt was healed wist not who it was. For Iesus had gotte him selfe awaye be cause yt ther was preace of people in ye place. <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>And after that Iesus founde him in the teple and sayd vnto him: beholde thou arte made whole synne no moore lest a worsse thinge happe vnto the. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>The man departed and tolde ye Iewes that yt was Iesus whiche had made him whole. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>And therfore the Iewes dyd persecute Iesus and sought the meanes to slee him because he had done these thinges on the Saboth daye. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>And Iesus answered them: my father worketh hidder to and I worke. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>Therfore the Iewes sought the moare to kill him not only because he had broken the Saboth: but sayde also that God was his father and made him selfe equall with God. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>Then answered Iesus and sayde vnto them: verely verely I saye vnto you: the sonne can do no thinge of him selfe but that he seeth ye father do. For whatsoever he doeth yt doeth the sonne also. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>For the father loveth ye sonne and sheweth him all thinges whatsoever he him selfe doeth. And he will shewe him greter workes then these because ye shoulde marvayle. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>For lykwyse as the father rayseth vp ye deed and quickeneth them even so the sonne quyckeneth whom he will. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>Nether iudgeth ye father eny ma: but hath comitted all iudgemet vnto the sonne <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>because that all men shuld honoure the sonne eve as they honoure the father. He that honoureth not ye sonne the same honoureth not the father which hath sent him. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: He that heareth my wordes and beleveth on him that sent me hath everlastinge lyfe and shall not come into damnacion: but is scaped fro deth vnto lyfe. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: the tyme shall come and now is when the deed shall heare the voyce of the sonne of God. And they yt heare shall live. <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>For as the father hath life in him silfe: so lyke wyse hath he geven to ye sonne to have lyfe in him silfe: <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>and hath geven him power also to iudge in that he is the sonne of man. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>Marvayle not at this ye houre shall come in the which all yt are in the graves shall heare his voice <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>and shall come forthe: they that have done good vnto the resurreccion of lyfe: and they that have done evyll vnto the resurreccion of dampnacion. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>I can of myne awne selfe do nothinge at all. As I heare I iudge and my iudgemet is iust because I seke not myne awne will but the will of ye father which hath sent me. <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>Yf I beare witnes of my selfe my witnes is not true. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>Ther is a nother that beareth witnes of me and I am sure that the witnes whiche he beareth of me is true. <section end="5:32"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=33}} <section begin="5:33"/>Ye sent vnto Iohn and he bare witnes vnto the truthe. <section end="5:33"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=34}} <section begin="5:34"/>But I receave not the recorde of man. Neverthelesse these thinges I saye that ye might be safe. <section end="5:34"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=35}} <section begin="5:35"/>He was a burninge and a shyninge light and ye wolde for a season have reioysed in his light. <section end="5:35"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=36}} <section begin="5:36"/>But I have greater witnes then the witnes of Iohn. For ye workes which ye father hath geve me to fynisshe: the same workes which I do beare witnes of me that ye father sent me. <section end="5:36"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=37}} <section begin="5:37"/>And the father him silfe which hath sent me beareth witnes of me. Ye have not hearde his voyce at eny tyme nor ye have sene his shape: <section end="5:37"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=38}} <section begin="5:38"/>therto his wordes have ye not abydinge in you. For whome he hath sent: him ye beleve not. <section end="5:38"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=39}} <section begin="5:39"/>Searche the scriptures for in them ye thinke ye have eternall lyfe: and they are they which testify of me. <section end="5:39"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=40}} <section begin="5:40"/>And yet will ye not come to me that ye might have lyfe. <section end="5:40"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=41}} <section begin="5:41"/>I receave not prayse of men. <section end="5:41"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=42}} <section begin="5:42"/>But I knowe you that ye have not the love of God in you <section end="5:42"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=43}} <section begin="5:43"/>I am come in my fathers name and ye receave me not. Yf another shall come in his awne name him will ye receave. <section end="5:43"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=44}} <section begin="5:44"/>How can ye beleve which receave honoure one of another and seke not the honoure that commeth of God only? <section end="5:44"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=45}} <section begin="5:45"/>Doo not thinke that I wyll accuse you to my father. Ther is one that accuseth you eve Moses in whom ye trust. <section end="5:45"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=46}} <section begin="5:46"/>For had ye beleved Moses ye wold have beleved me: for he wrote of me. <section end="5:46"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=47}} <section begin="5:47"/>But now ye beleve not his writinge: how shall ye beleve my wordes. <section end="5:47"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>After these thinges Iesus wet his waye over the see of Galile nye to a cyte called Tiberias. <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>And a greate multitude folowed him because they had sene his myracles which he dyd on them that were diseased. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>And Iesus went vp into a mountayne and there he sate with his disciples. <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>And ester a feast of ye Iewes was nye. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>Then Iesus lifte vp his eyes and sawe a greate copany come vnto him and sayde vnto Philip: whence shall we bye breed yt these might eate. <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>This he sayde to prove him: for he him sylfe knewe what he wolde do. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>Philip answered him two hondred peny worthe of breed are not sufficient for them yt every ma have a litell. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>Then sayde vnto him one of his disciples Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>There ys a lad here which hath fyve barly loves and two fisshes: but what is that amoge so many? <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And Iesus sayde. Make the people sit doune: Ther was moche grasse in the place. And the men sate doune in nombre about five thousande. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And Iesus toke the breed and gave thankes and gave to the disciples and his disciples to them that were set doune. And lykwyse of the fysshes as moche as they wolde. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>When they had eate ynough he sayd vnto his disciples: gadder vp the broke meate that remayneth: that nothinge be loost. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>And they gadered it to geder and fylled twelve baskettes with the broken meate of the five barly loves which broken meate remayned vnto the that had eaten. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>Then the men when they had sene the myracle that Iesus dyd sayde: This is of a trueth the Prophet that shuld come into the worlde. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>When Iesus perceaved that they wolde come and take him vp to make him kinge he departed agayne into a mountayne him silfe a lone. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>And when eve was come his disciples wet vnto the see <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>and entred into a shyppe and went over the see vnto Capernaum. And anone it was darcke and Iesus was not come to them. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>And ye see arose with a greate winde yt blew. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>And when they had rowe aboute a .xxv. or a xxx. furlonges they sawe Iesus walke on ye see and drawe nye vnto the shyp and they were afrayed. <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>And he sayde vnto them: It is I be not a frayde. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>Then wolde they have receaved him into the shyp and the ship was by and by at the londe whyther they went. <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>The daye folowynge the people which stode on the other syde of the see sawe that ther was none other shyp theare save yt one wher in his disciples were entred and that Iesus went not in with his disciples into the ship: but that his disciples were gone awaye alone. <section end="6:22"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=23}} <section begin="6:23"/>How be it ther came other shippes from Tiberias nye vnto the place where they ate breed when the Lorde had blessed. <section end="6:23"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=24}} <section begin="6:24"/>Then whe the people sawe that Iesus was not there nether his disciples they also toke shippinge and came to Caparnaum sekinge for Iesus. <section end="6:24"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=25}} <section begin="6:25"/>And when they had founde him on ye other syde of ye see they sayd vnto him: Rabbi whe camest thou hidder? <section end="6:25"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=26}} <section begin="6:26"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: verely verely I saye vnto you: ye seke me not because ye sawe the myracles: but because ye ate of the loves and were filled. <section end="6:26"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=27}} <section begin="6:27"/>Laboure not for ye meate which perissheth but for ye meate that endureth vnto everlastynge lyfe whiche meate ye sonne of ma shall geve vnto you. For him hath god ye father sealed. <section end="6:27"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=28}} <section begin="6:28"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what shall we do that we myght worke ye workes of God? <section end="6:28"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=29}} <section begin="6:29"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. This is ye worke of God that ye beleve on him who he hath sent. <section end="6:29"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=30}} <section begin="6:30"/>They sayde vnto him: what signe shewest thou then that we maye se and beleve the? What doest thou worke? <section end="6:30"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=31}} <section begin="6:31"/>Oure fathers dyd eate Manna in the desert as yt is writte: He gave them breed fro heaven to eate. <section end="6:31"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=32}} <section begin="6:32"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: verely verely I saye vnto you: Moses gave you breed fro heave: but my father geveth you the true breed fro heave. <section end="6:32"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=33}} <section begin="6:33"/>For the breed of God is he which cometh doune from heave and geveth lyfe vnto the worlde. <section end="6:33"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=34}} <section begin="6:34"/>Then sayde they vnto him: Lorde ever moore geve vs this breed. <section end="6:34"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=35}} <section begin="6:35"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: I am that breed of life. He that cometh to me shall not honger: and he that beleveth on me shall never thurst. <section end="6:35"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=36}} <section begin="6:36"/>But I sayed vnto you: that ye have sene me aud yet beleve not. <section end="6:36"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=37}} <section begin="6:37"/>All that the father geveth me shall come to me: and him yt cometh to me I cast not awaye. <section end="6:37"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=38}} <section begin="6:38"/>For I came doune fro heaven: not to do myne awne will but his will which hath sent me. <section end="6:38"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=39}} <section begin="6:39"/>And this is the fathers will which hath sent me that of all which he hath geven me I shuld loose no thinge: but shuld rayse it vp agayne at the last daye. <section end="6:39"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=40}} <section begin="6:40"/>And this is the wyll of him yt sent me: yt every man which seith ye sonne and beleveth on him have everlastinge lyfe. And I will rayse him vp at ye last daye. <section end="6:40"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=41}} <section begin="6:41"/>The Iewes then murmured at him because he sayde: I am that breed which is come doune from heaven. <section end="6:41"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=42}} <section begin="6:42"/>And they sayde: Is not this Iesus ye sonne of Ioseph whose father and mother we knowe? How ys yt then that he sayeth I came doune from heave? <section end="6:42"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=43}} <section begin="6:43"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. Murmur not betwene youre selves. <section end="6:43"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=44}} <section begin="6:44"/>No man can come to me except the father which hath sent me drawe him. And I will rayse him vp at the last daye. <section end="6:44"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=45}} <section begin="6:45"/>It is written in the Prophetes yt they shall all be taught of God. Every man therfore that hath hearde and hath learned of the father commeth vnto me. <section end="6:45"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=46}} <section begin="6:46"/>Not that eny man hath sene ye father save he which is of God: the same hath sene the father. <section end="6:46"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=47}} <section begin="6:47"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you he that beleveth on me hath everlastinge lyfe. <section end="6:47"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=48}} <section begin="6:48"/>I am that breed of lyfe. <section end="6:48"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=49}} <section begin="6:49"/>Youre fathers dyd eate Mana in ye wildernes and are deed. <section end="6:49"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=50}} <section begin="6:50"/>This is that breed which cometh fro heave yt he which eateth of it shuld also not dye. <section end="6:50"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=51}} <section begin="6:51"/>I am that lyvinge breed which came doune from heave. Yf eny man eate of this breed he shall live forever. And the breed that I will geve is my flesshe which I will geve for the lyfe of ye worlde <section end="6:51"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=52}} <section begin="6:52"/>And the Iewes strove amoge them selves sayinge: How can this felowe geve vs his flesshe to eate? <section end="6:52"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=53}} <section begin="6:53"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye eate ye flesshe of ye sonne of man and drinke his bloude ye shall not have lyfe in you <section end="6:53"/> 54. Whosoever eateth my flesshe and drinketh my bloude hath eternall lyfe: and I will rayse him vp at the last daye.{{verse|chapter=6|verse=55}} <section begin="6:55"/>For my flesshe is meate in dede: and my bloude is drynke in dede. <section end="6:55"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=56}} <section begin="6:56"/>He that eateth my flesshe and drynketh my bloude dwelleth in me and I in him. <section end="6:56"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=57}} <section begin="6:57"/>As the lyvinge father hath sent me even so lyve I by my father: and he that eateth me shall live by me. <section end="6:57"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=58}} <section begin="6:58"/>This is the breed which cam from heave: not as youre fathers have eaten Manna and are deed. He that eateth of this breed shall live ever. <section end="6:58"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=59}} <section begin="6:59"/>These thinges sayd he in the synagoge as he taught in Capernaum. <section end="6:59"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=60}} <section begin="6:60"/>Many of his disciples when they had herde this sayde: this is an herde sayinge: who can abyde the hearinge of it? <section end="6:60"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=61}} <section begin="6:61"/>Iesus knew in him selfe that his disciples murmured at it and sayde vnto them: Doth this offende you? <section end="6:61"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=62}} <section begin="6:62"/>What and yf ye shall se the sonne of man ascede vp where he was before? <section end="6:62"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=63}} <section begin="6:63"/>It is the sprete that quyckeneth the flesshe proffeteth nothinge. The wordes that I speake vnto you are sprete and lyfe. <section end="6:63"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=64}} <section begin="6:64"/>But ther are some of you that beleve not. For Iesus knewe from the begynnynge which they were that beleved not and who shuld betraye him. <section end="6:64"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=65}} <section begin="6:65"/>And he sayde: Therfore sayde I vnto you: that no man can come vnto me except it were geven vnto him of my father. <section end="6:65"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=66}} <section begin="6:66"/>From that tyme many of his disciples wet backe and walked no moore with him. <section end="6:66"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=67}} <section begin="6:67"/>Then sayde Iesus to the twelve: will ye alsoo goo awaye? <section end="6:67"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=68}} <section begin="6:68"/>Then Simon Peter answered: Master to whom shall we goo? Thou haste the wordes of eternall lyfe <section end="6:68"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=69}} <section begin="6:69"/>and we beleve and knowe yt thou arte Christ the sonne of the lyvinge God. <section end="6:69"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=70}} <section begin="6:70"/>Iesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve and yet one of you is the devyll? <section end="6:70"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=71}} <section begin="6:71"/>He spake it of Iudas Iscariot the sonne of Simon. For he it was yt shuld betraye him and was one of the twelve. <section end="6:71"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>After that Iesus wet about in Galile and wolde not go about in Iewry for the Iewes sought to kill him. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>The Iewes tabernacle feast was at honde. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>His brethren therfore sayde vnto him: get ye hence and go into Iewry yt thy disciples maye se thy workes yt thou doest. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For ther is no man yt doeth eny thing secretly and he him selfe seketh to be knowen. Yf thou do soche thinges shewe thy selfe to the worlde. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>For as yet his brethre beleved not in him. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>Then Iesus sayd vnto them: My tyme is not yet come youre tyme is all waye redy. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>The worlde canot hate you. Me it hateth: because I testify of it that the workes of it are evyll. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>Go ye vp vnto this feast. I will not go vp yet vnto this feast for my tyme is not yet full come. <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>These wordes he sayde vnto them and abode still in Galile. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>But assone as his brethren were goone vp then went he also vp vnto the feast: not openly but as it were prevely. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Then sought him the Iewes at ye feast and sayde: Where is he? <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>And moche murmurynge was ther of him amonge the people. Some sayde: He is good. Wother sayde naye but he deceaveth the people. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>How be it no ma spake openly of him for feare of the Iewes <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>In ye middes of the feast Iesus went vp into the temple and taught. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>And the Iewes marveylled sayinge: How knoweth he ye scriptures seynge yt he never learned? <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: My doctrine is not myne: but his that sent me. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>If eny man will do his will he shall knowe of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speake of my selfe. <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>He that speaketh of him selfe seketh his awne prayse. But he that seketh his prayse that sent him the same is true and no vnrightewesnes is in him. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>Dyd not Moses geve you a lawe and yet none of you kepeth ye lawe? Why goo ye aboute to kyll me? <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>The people answered and sayde: thou hast the devyll: who goeth aboute to kyll the? <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>Iesus answered and sayde to them: I have done one worke and ye all marvayle. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>Moses therfore gave vnto you circumcision: not because it is of Moses but of the fathers. And yet ye on the Saboth daye circumcise a man. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>If a man on the Saboth daye receave circumcision without breakinge of the lawe of Moses: disdayne ye at me because I have made a man every whit whoale on the saboth daye? <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>Iudge not after the vtter aperaunce: but iudge rightewes iudgement. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>Then sayd some of them of Ierusalem: Is not this he who they goo aboute to kyll? <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>Beholde he speaketh boldly and they saye nothinge to him. Do the rulars knowe in dede that this is very Christ? <section end="7:26"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=27}} <section begin="7:27"/>How be it we knowe this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh no man shall knowe whence he is. <section end="7:27"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=28}} <section begin="7:28"/>Then cryed Iesus in ye temple as he taught sayinge: ye knowe me and whence I am ye knowe. And yet I am not come of my selfe but he yt sent me is true whom ye knowe not. <section end="7:28"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=29}} <section begin="7:29"/>I knowe him: for I am of him and he hath sent me. <section end="7:29"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=30}} <section begin="7:30"/>Then they sought to take him: but no ma layde hondes on him because his tyme was not yet come. <section end="7:30"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=31}} <section begin="7:31"/>Many of the people beleved on him and sayde: when Christ cometh will he do moo miracles then this man hath done? <section end="7:31"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=32}} <section begin="7:32"/>The pharises hearde that the people murmured suche thinges about him. Wherfore ye pharises and hye prestes sent ministres forthe to take him. <section end="7:32"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=33}} <section begin="7:33"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the: Yet am I a lytell whyle with you and then goo I vnto him that sent me. <section end="7:33"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=34}} <section begin="7:34"/>Ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come. <section end="7:34"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=35}} <section begin="7:35"/>Then sayde the Iewes bitwene the selves: whyther will he goo that we shall not fynde him? Will he goo amonge the gentyls which are scattered all a broade and teache the gentyls? <section end="7:35"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=36}} <section begin="7:36"/>What maner of sayinge is this that he sayde: ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come? <section end="7:36"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=37}} <section begin="7:37"/>In the last daye that great daye of the feaste Iesus stode and cryed sayinge: If eny man thyrst let him come vnto me and drinke. <section end="7:37"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=38}} <section begin="7:38"/>He that beleveth on me as sayeth the scripture out of his belly shall flowe ryvers of water of lyfe. <section end="7:38"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=39}} <section begin="7:39"/>This spak he of the sprete which they that beleved on him shuld receave. For the holy goost was not yet there because that Iesus was not yet glorifyed. <section end="7:39"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=40}} <section begin="7:40"/>Many of the people when they hearde this sayinge sayd: of a truth this is a prophet <section end="7:40"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=41}} <section begin="7:41"/>Other sayde: this is Christ. Some sayde: shall Christ come out of Galile? <section end="7:41"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=42}} <section begin="7:42"/>Sayeth not the scripture that Christ shall come of the seed of David: and out of the toune of Bethleem where David was? <section end="7:42"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=43}} <section begin="7:43"/>So was ther dissencion amonge the people aboute him. <section end="7:43"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=44}} <section begin="7:44"/>And some of them wolde have taken him: but no man layed hondes on him. <section end="7:44"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=45}} <section begin="7:45"/>Then came ye ministres to ye hye prestes and pharises. And they sayde vnto the: why have ye not brought him? <section end="7:45"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=46}} <section begin="7:46"/>The servautes answered never man spake as this man doeth. <section end="7:46"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=47}} <section begin="7:47"/>Then answered the the pharises: are ye also disceaved? <section end="7:47"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=48}} <section begin="7:48"/>Doth eny of the rulers or of the pharises beleve on him? <section end="7:48"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=49}} <section begin="7:49"/>But the comen people whiche knowe not ye lawe are cursed. <section end="7:49"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=50}} <section begin="7:50"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto them: He that came to Iesus by nyght and was one of them. <section end="7:50"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=51}} <section begin="7:51"/>Doth oure lawe iudge eny man before it heare him and knowe what he hath done? <section end="7:51"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=52}} <section begin="7:52"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou also of Galile? Searche and loke for out of Galile aryseth no Prophet. <section end="7:52"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=53}} <section begin="7:53"/>And every man went vnto his awne housse. <section end="7:53"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>And Iesus went vnto mounte Olivete <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>and erly in ye mornynge came agayne into ye temple and all the people came vnto him and he sate doune and taught them. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>And the scribes and ye pharises brought vnto him a woman taken in advoutry and set hyr in the myddes <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>and sayde vnto him: Master this woman was taken in advoutry even as the dede was a doyng. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>Moses in the lawe comaunded vs yt suche shuld be stoned. What sayest thou therfore? <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And this they sayde to tempt him: that they myght have wherof to accuse him. Iesus stouped doune and with his fynger wrote on the grounde. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>And whyll they continued axynge him he lyfte him selfe vp and sayde vnto them: let him yt is amoge you wt out synne cast the fyrst stone at her. <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>And agayne he stouped doune and wrote on ye grounde. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And assone as they hearde that they went out one by one the eldest fyrst. And Iesus was lefte a lone and the woman stondynge in ye myddes. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>When Iesus had lyfte vp him selfe agayne and sawe no man but the woman he sayde vnto hyr. Woman where are those thyne accusars? Hath no man condempned the? <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>She sayde: No man Lorde. And Iesus sayde: Nether do I condempne the. Goo and synne no moare. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>Then spake Iesus agayne vnto them sayinge: I am the light of the worlde. He that foloweth me shall not walke in darcknes: but shall have the light of lyfe. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>The pharises sayde vnto him: thou bearest recorde of thy sylfe thy recorde is not true. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them: Though I beare recorde of my selfe yet my recorde is true: for I knowe whece I came and whyther I goo. But ye cannot tell whece I come and whyther I goo. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>Ye iudge after ye flesshe. I iudge no man <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>though I iudge yet is my iudgmet true. For I am not alone: but I and the father that sent me. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>It is also written in youre lawe that the testimony of two men is true. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>I am one yt beare witnes of my selfe and the father that sent me beareth witnes of me. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>Then sayde they vnto him: where is thy father? Iesus answered: ye nether knowe me nor yet my father. Yf ye had knowen me ye shuld have knowen my father also. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>These wordes spake Iesus in the tresury as he taught in the temple and no man layde hondes on him for his tyme was not yet come. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>Then sayde Iesus agayne vnto them. I goo my waye and ye shall seke me and shall dye in youre synnes. Whyther I goo thyther can ye not come. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>Then sayde the Iewes: will he kyll him selfe because he sayth: whyther I goo thyther can ye not come? <section end="8:22"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=23}} <section begin="8:23"/>And he sayde vnto the: ye are fro beneth I am from above. Ye are of this worlde I am not of this worlde. <section end="8:23"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=24}} <section begin="8:24"/>I sayde therfore vnto you that ye shall dye in youre synnes. For except ye beleve that I am he ye shall dye in youre synnes. <section end="8:24"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=25}} <section begin="8:25"/>Then sayde they vnto him who arte thou? And Iesus sayde vnto them: Even ye very same thinge yt I saye vnto you. <section end="8:25"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=26}} <section begin="8:26"/>I have many thinges to saye and to iudge of you. But he yt sent me is true. And I speake in ye worlde those thinges which I have hearde of him. <section end="8:26"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=27}} <section begin="8:27"/>They understode not that he spake of his father. <section end="8:27"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=28}} <section begin="8:28"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them: when ye have lyft vp an hye the sonne of man then shall ye knowe that I am he and that I do nothinge of my selfe: but as my father hath taught me even so I speake: <section end="8:28"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=29}} <section begin="8:29"/>and he that sent me is with me. The father hath not lefte me alone for I do alwayes those thinges that please him. <section end="8:29"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=30}} <section begin="8:30"/>As he spake these wordes many beleved on him. <section end="8:30"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=31}} <section begin="8:31"/>Then sayde Iesus to those Iewes which beleved on him. If ye cotinue in my wordes then are ye my very disciples <section end="8:31"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=32}} <section begin="8:32"/>and shall knowe the trueth: and the trueth shall make you free. <section end="8:32"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=33}} <section begin="8:33"/>They answered him: We be Abrahams seede and were never bonde to eny man: why sayest thou then ye shalbe made fre. <section end="8:33"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=34}} <section begin="8:34"/>Iesus answered them: verely verely I saye vnto you that whosoever committeth synne is the servaunt of synne. <section end="8:34"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=35}} <section begin="8:35"/>And the servaunt abydeth not in the housse for ever: But ye sonne abydeth ever. <section end="8:35"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=36}} <section begin="8:36"/>If the sonne therfore shall make you fre then are ye fre in dede. <section end="8:36"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=37}} <section begin="8:37"/>I knowe that ye are Abrahams seed: But ye seke meanes to kyll me because my sayinges have no place in you. <section end="8:37"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=38}} <section begin="8:38"/>I speake that I have sene with my father: and ye do that which ye have sene with youre father. <section end="8:38"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=39}} <section begin="8:39"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: Abraham is oure father. Iesus sayde vnto them. If ye were Abrahams chyldren ye wolde do the dedes of Abraham. <section end="8:39"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=40}} <section begin="8:40"/>But now ye goo about io kyll me a man that have tolde you the truthe which I have herde of god: this dyd not Abraham. <section end="8:40"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=41}} <section begin="8:41"/>Ye do the dedes of youre father. Then sayde they vnto him: we were not borne of fornicacion. We have one father which is God. <section end="8:41"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=42}} <section begin="8:42"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf God were youre father then wolde ye love me. For I proceaded forthe and come from God. Nether came I of my selfe but he sent me. <section end="8:42"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=43}} <section begin="8:43"/>Why do ye not knowe my speache? Even because ye cannot abyde the hearynge of my wordes. <section end="8:43"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=44}} <section begin="8:44"/>Ye are of youre father the devyll and the lustes of youre father ye will folowe. He was a murtherer from the beginnynge and aboode not in the trueth because ther is no trueth in him. When he speaketh a lye then speaketh he of his awne. For he is a lyar and the father therof. <section end="8:44"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=45}} <section begin="8:45"/>And because I tell you ye trueth therfore ye beleve me not. <section end="8:45"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=46}} <section begin="8:46"/>Which of you can rebuke me of synne? If I saye ye trueth why do not ye beleve me? <section end="8:46"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=47}} <section begin="8:47"/>He that is of God heareth goddes wordes Ye therfore heare them not because ye are not of God. <section end="8:47"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=48}} <section begin="8:48"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: Saye we not well that thou arte a Samaritane and hast the devyll? <section end="8:48"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=49}} <section begin="8:49"/>Iesus answered: I have not the devyll: but I honour my father and ye have dishonoured me. <section end="8:49"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=50}} <section begin="8:50"/>I seke not myne awne prayse: but ther is one that seketh and iudgeth. <section end="8:50"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=51}} <section begin="8:51"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you yf a man kepe my sayinges he shall never se deeth. <section end="8:51"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=52}} <section begin="8:52"/>Then sayde the Iewes to him: Now knowe we that thou hast the devyll. Abraha is deed and also the Prophetes: and yet thou sayest yf a man kepe my sayinge he shall never tast of deeth. <section end="8:52"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=53}} <section begin="8:53"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Abraham which is deed? and the Prophetes are deed. Whome makest thou thy selfe? <section end="8:53"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=54}} <section begin="8:54"/>Iesus answered: Yf I honoure my selfe myne honoure is nothinge worth. It is my father that honoureth me which ye saye is youre God <section end="8:54"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=55}} <section begin="8:55"/>and ye have not knowen him: but I knowe him. And yf I shuld saye I knowe him not I shuld be a lyar lyke vnto you. But I knowe him and kepe his sayinge. <section end="8:55"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=56}} <section begin="8:56"/>Youre father Abraham was glad to se my daye and he sawe it and reioysed. <section end="8:56"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=57}} <section begin="8:57"/>Then sayde the Iewes vnto him: thou arte not yet.l. yere olde and hast thou sene Abraham? <section end="8:57"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=58}} <section begin="8:58"/>Iesus sayd vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you: yer Abraham was I am. <section end="8:58"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=59}} <section begin="8:59"/>Then toke they vp stones to caste at him. But Iesus hid him selfe and went out of ye temple. <section end="8:59"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And as Iesus passed by he sawe a man which was blynde from his birth. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>And his disciples axed him sayinge. Master who dyd synne: this man or his father and mother that he was borne blynde? <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>Iesus answered: Nether hath this man synned nor yet his father and mother: but that the workes of God shuld be shewed on him. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>I must worke the workes of him that sent me whyll it is daye. The nyght cometh when no man can worke. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>As longe as I am in the worlde I am the lyght of the worlde. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>Assone as he had thus spoken he spate on the grounde and made claye of the spetle and rubbed the claye on the eyes of the blynde <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>and sayde vnto him: Goo wesshe the in ye pole of Syloe which by interpretacion signifieth sent. He went his waye and wasshed and cam agayne seinge. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>The neghboures and they that had sene him before how that he was a begger sayde: is not this he that sate and begged? <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>Some sayde: this is he. Other sayd: he is lyke him. But he him selfe sayde: I am even he. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>They sayde vnto him: How are thyne eyes opened then? <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>He answered and sayde. The ma that is called Iesus made claye and anoynted myne eyes and sayd vnto me: Goo to the pole Syloe and wesshe. I went and wesshed and receaved my syght. <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>They sayde vnto him: where is he? He sayde: I cannot tell. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Then brought they to ye pharises him that a lytell before was blynde: <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>for it was the Saboth daye when Iesus made the claye and opened his eyes. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>Then agayne the pharises also axed him how he had receaved his syght. He sayde vnto the: He put claye apon myne eyes and I wasshed and do se. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>Then sayde some of the pharises: this man is not of God because he kepeth not the saboth daye. Other sayde: how can a man yt is a synner do suche myracles? And ther was stryfe amonge the. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>Then spake they vnto the blynde agayne: What sayst thou of him because he hath openned thyne eyes? And he sayd: He is a Prophet. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>But the Iewes dyd not beleve of the felowe how that he was blynde and receaved his syght vntyll they had called the father and mother of him that had receaved his syght. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>And they axed the saying: Is this youre sonne whome ye saye was borne blynde? How doth he now se then? <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>His father and mother answered them and sayde: we wote well that this is oure sonne and that he was borne blynde: <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>but by what meanes he now seith that can we not tell or who hath opened his eyes can we not tell. He is olde ynough axe him let him answer for him selfe. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>Suche wordes spake his father and mother because they feared the Iewes. For the Iewes had conspyred all redy that yf eny man dyd confesse that he was Christ he shuld be excommunicat out of the synagoge. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>Therefore sayde his father and mother: he is olde ynough axe him. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>Then agayne called they the man that was blynde and sayd vnto him: Geve God the prayse: we knowe that this man is a synner. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>He answered and sayde: Whyther he be a synner or noo I cannot tell: One thinge I am sure of that I was blynde and now I se. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>Then sayde they to him agayne. What dyd he to the? How opened he thyne eyes? <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>He answered them I tolde you yerwhyle and ye dyd not heare. Wherfore wolde ye heare it agayne? Will ye also be his disciples? <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>Then rated they him and sayde: Thou arte his disciple. We be Moses disciples. <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>We are sure that God spake with Moses. This felowe we knowe not from whence he is. <section end="9:29"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=30}} <section begin="9:30"/>The man answered and sayde vnto them: this is a merveleous thinge that ye wote not whence he is seinge he hath opened myne eyes. <section end="9:30"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=31}} <section begin="9:31"/>For we be sure that God heareth not synners. But yf eny man be a worshipper of God and do his will him heareth he. <section end="9:31"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=32}} <section begin="9:32"/>Sence ye worlde beganne was it not hearde yt eny man opened the eyes of one that was borne blynd. <section end="9:32"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=33}} <section begin="9:33"/>If this man were not of God he coulde have done no thinge. <section end="9:33"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=34}} <section begin="9:34"/>They answered and sayd vnto him: thou arte altogeder borne in synne: and dost thou teache vs? And they cast him out. <section end="9:34"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=35}} <section begin="9:35"/>Iesus hearde that they had excommunicate him: and assone as he had founde him he sayd vnto him: doest thou beleve on the sonne of God? <section end="9:35"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=36}} <section begin="9:36"/>He answered and sayde: Who is it Lorde that I myght beleve on him? <section end="9:36"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=37}} <section begin="9:37"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: Thou hast sene him and he it is that talketh with the. <section end="9:37"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=38}} <section begin="9:38"/>And he sayde: Lorde I beleve: and worshipped him. <section end="9:38"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=39}} <section begin="9:39"/>Iesus sayde: I am come vnto iudgement into this worlde: that they which se not myght se and they which se myght be made blynde. <section end="9:39"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=40}} <section begin="9:40"/>And some of the pharises which were with him hearde these wordes and sayde vnto him: are we then blynde? <section end="9:40"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=41}} <section begin="9:41"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf ye were blynde ye shuld have no synne. But now ye saye we se therfore youre synne remayneth. <section end="9:41"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that entreth not in by ye dore into the shepefolde but clymeth vp some other waye: the same is a thefe and a robber. <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>He that goeth in by ye dore is the shepeherde of ye shepe: <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>to him the porter openeth and the shepe heare his voyce and he calleth his awne shepe by name and leadeth them out. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And when he hath sent forthe his awne shepe he goeth before them and the shepe folowe him: for they knowe his voyce. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>A straunger they will not folowe but will flye from him: for they knowe not the voyce of straungers. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>This similitude spake Iesus vnto them. But they vnderstode not what thinges they were which he spake vnto them. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them agayne. Verely verely I saye vnto you: I am the dore of the shepe. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>All even as many as came before me are theves and robbers: but the shepe dyd not heare them. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>I am the dore: by me yf eny man enter in he shalbe safe and shall goo in and out and fynde pasture. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>The thefe cometh not but forto steale kyll and destroye. I am come that they myght have lyfe and have it more aboundantly. <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>I am ye good shepeheerd. The good shepeheerd geveth his lyfe for ye shepe. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>An heyred servaut which is not ye shepeherd nether ye shepe are his awne seith the wolfe comynge and leveth the shepe and flyeth and the wolfe catcheth them and scattereth ye shepe. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>The heyred servaut flyeth because he is an heyred servaunt and careth not for the shepe. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>I am that good shepeheerd and knowe myne and am knowe of myne. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>As my father knoweth me: even so knowe I my father. And I geve my lyfe for the shepe: <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>and other shepe I have which are not of this folde. Them also must I bringe that they maye heare my voyce and that ther maye be one flocke and one shepeherde. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Therfore doth my father love me because I put my lyfe from me that I myght take it agayne. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>No man taketh it from me: but I put it awaye of my selfe. I have power to put it from me and have power to take it agayne: This comaundment have I receaved of my father. <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>And ther was a dissencion agayne amoge the Iewes for these sayinges <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>and many of them sayd. He hath the devyll and is mad: why heare ye him? <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>Other sayde these are not the wordes of him that hath the devyll. Can the devyll open the eyes of the blynde? <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And it was at Ierusalem ye feaste of the dedicacion and it was wynter: <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>and Iesus walked in Salomons porche. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>Then came the Iewes rounde aboute him and sayde vnto him: How longe dost thou make vs doute? Yf thou be Christ tell vs playnly. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>Iesus answered them: I tolde you and ye beleve not. The workes yt I do in my fathers name they beare witnes of me. <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>But ye beleve not because ye are not of my shepe. As I sayde vnto you: <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>my shepe heare my voyce and I knowe them and they folowe me <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>and I geve vnto the eternall lyfe and they shall never perisshe nether shall eny man plucke the oute of my honde. <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>My father which gave the me is greatter then all and no man is able to take them out of my fathers honde. <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>And I and my father are one. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>Then the Iewes agayne toke up stones to stone him with all. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>Iesus answered them: many good workes have I shewed you from my father: for which of them will ye stone me? <section end="10:32"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=33}} <section begin="10:33"/>The Iewes answered him sayinge. For thy good workes sake we stone ye not: but for thy blasphemy and because that thou beinge a man makest thy selfe God. <section end="10:33"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=34}} <section begin="10:34"/>Iesus answered them: Is it not written in youre lawe: I saye ye are goddes? <section end="10:34"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=35}} <section begin="10:35"/>If he called the goddes vnto whom the worde of God was spoken (and the scripture can not be broken) <section end="10:35"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=36}} <section begin="10:36"/>saye ye then to him whom the father hath sainctified and sent into the worlde thou blasphemest because I sayd I am the sonne of God? <section end="10:36"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=37}} <section begin="10:37"/>If I do not the workes of my father beleve me not. <section end="10:37"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=38}} <section begin="10:38"/>But if I do though ye beleve not me yet beleve the workes that ye maye knowe and beleve that the father is in me and I in him. <section end="10:38"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=39}} <section begin="10:39"/>Agayne they went aboute to take him: but he escaped out of their hondes <section end="10:39"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=40}} <section begin="10:40"/>and went awaye agayne beyonde Iordan into the place where Iohn before had baptised and there aboode. <section end="10:40"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=41}} <section begin="10:41"/>And many resorted vnto him and sayd. Iohn dyd no miracle: but all thinges that Iohn spake of this man are true. <section end="10:41"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=42}} <section begin="10:42"/>And many beleved on him theare. <section end="10:42"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>A certayne man was sicke named Lazarus of Bethania the toune of Mary and her sister Martha. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>It was that Mary which annoynted Iesus with oyntment and wyped his fete with her heere whose brother Lazarus was sicke <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>and his sisters sent vnto him sayinge. Lorde behold he whom thou lovest is sicke. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>When Iesus hearde yt he sayd: this infirmite is not vnto deth but for ye laude of God that the sonne of God myght be praysed by the reason of it. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>Iesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>After he hearde that he was sicke then aboode he two dayes still in the same place where he was. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>Then after that sayd he to his disciples: let us goo into Iewry agayne. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>His disciples sayde vnto him. Master the Iewes lately sought meanes to stone the and wilt thou goo thyther agayne? <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Iesus answered: are ther not twelve houres in ye daye? Yf a man walke in ye daye he stombleth not because he seith the lyght of this worlde. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>But yf a ma walke in ye nyght he stombleth because ther is no lyght in him. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>This sayde he and after yt he sayde vnto the: oure frende Lazarus slepeth but I goo to wake him out of slepe. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>Then sayde his disciples: Lorde yf he slepe he shall do well ynough. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>How be it Iesus spake of his deeth: but they thought yt he had spoke of ye naturall slepe. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the playnly Lazarus is deed <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>and I am glad for youre sakes yt I was not there because ye maye beleve. Neverthelesse let vs go vnto him. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>Then sayde Thomas which is called Dydimus vnto ye disciples: let vs also goo that we maye dye wt him <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>Then went Iesus and founde that he had lyne in his grave foure dayes already. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>Bethanie was nye vnto Ierusalem aboute. xv. furlonges of <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and many of the Iewes were come to Martha and Mary to comforte them over their brother. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>Martha assone as she hearde yt Iesus was comynge went and met him: but Mary sate still in the housse. <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>Then sayde Martha vnto Iesus: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed: <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>but neverthelesse I knowe that whatsoever thou axest of God God will geve it the. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Thy brother shall ryse agayne. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>Martha sayde vnto him: I knowe that he shall ryse agayne in the resurreccion at the last daye. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: I am the resurreccion and the lyfe: He that beleveth on me ye though he were deed yet shall he lyve. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>And whosoever lyveth and belevest on me shall never dye. Beleveth thou this? <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>She sayde vnto him: ye Lorde I beleve that thou arte Christ the sonne of god which shuld come into the worlde. <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And assone as she had so sayde she went her waye and called Marie her sister secretly sayinge: The master is come and calleth for the <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>And she assone as she hearde that arose quickly and came vnto him. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>Iesus was not yet come into the toune: but was in the place where Martha met him. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>The Iewes then which were with her in the housse and comforted her when they sawe Mary that she rose vp hastely and went out folowed her saying: She goeth vnto the grave to wepe there. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>Then when Mary was come where Iesus was and sawe him she fell doune at his fete sayinge vnto him: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed. <section end="11:32"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=33}} <section begin="11:33"/>When Iesus sawe her wepe and ye Iewes also wepe which came wt her he groned in ye sprete and was troubled in him selfe <section end="11:33"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=34}} <section begin="11:34"/>and sayde: Where have ye layed him? They sayde vnto him: Lorde come and se. <section end="11:34"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=35}} <section begin="11:35"/>And Iesus wept. <section end="11:35"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=36}} <section begin="11:36"/>Then sayde the Iewes: Beholde howe he loved him. <section end="11:36"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=37}} <section begin="11:37"/>And some of the sayde: coulde not he which openned the eyes of the blynde have made also that this man shuld not have dyed? <section end="11:37"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=38}} <section begin="11:38"/>Iesus agayne groned in him selfe and came to the grave. It was a caue and a stone layde on it. <section end="11:38"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=39}} <section begin="11:39"/>And Iesus sayd: take ye awaye the stone. Martha the sister of him that was deed sayd vnto him: Lorde by this tyme he stinketh. For he hath bene deed foure dayes: <section end="11:39"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=40}} <section begin="11:40"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Sayde I not vnto the yt if thou didest beleve thou shuldest se ye glory of God. <section end="11:40"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=41}} <section begin="11:41"/>Then they toke awaye ye stone from ye place where the deed was layde. And Iesus lyfte vp his eyes and sayde: Father I thanke the because that thou hast hearde me. <section end="11:41"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=42}} <section begin="11:42"/>I wot that thou hearest me all wayes: but because of the people that stonde by I sayde it yt they maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="11:42"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=43}} <section begin="11:43"/>And when he thus had spoken he cryed wt a loud voyce. Lazarus come forthe. <section end="11:43"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=44}} <section begin="11:44"/>And he that was deed came forth bounde hand and fote with grave bondes and his face was bounde with a napkin. Iesus sayde vnto the: loowse him and let him goo. <section end="11:44"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=45}} <section begin="11:45"/>Then many of the Iewes which came to Mary and had sene the thinges which Iesus dyd beleved on him. <section end="11:45"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=46}} <section begin="11:46"/>But some of them went their wayes to the Pharises and tolde them what Iesus had done. <section end="11:46"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=47}} <section begin="11:47"/>Then gadered the hye prestes and the Pharises a counsell and sayde: what do we? This ma doeth many miracles. <section end="11:47"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=48}} <section begin="11:48"/>Yf we let him scape thus all men will beleve on him and ye Romaynes shall come and take awaye oure countre and the people. <section end="11:48"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=49}} <section begin="11:49"/>And one of them named Cayphas which was the hieprest yt same yeare sayde vnto them: Ye perceave nothinge at all <section end="11:49"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=50}} <section begin="11:50"/>nor yet consider that it is expedient for vs that one man dye for the people and not that all the people perisshe. <section end="11:50"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=51}} <section begin="11:51"/>This spake he not of him selfe but beinge hye preste that same yeare he prophesied that Iesus shulde dye for the people <section end="11:51"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=52}} <section begin="11:52"/>and not for the people only but that he shuld gader to geder in one the chyldren of God which were scattered abroode. <section end="11:52"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=53}} <section begin="11:53"/>From that daye forth they held a counsell to geder for to put him to deeth. <section end="11:53"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=54}} <section begin="11:54"/>Iesus therfore walked no more opely amoge the Iewes: but wet his waye thence vnto a coutre nye to a wildernes into a cite called Ephraim and there hauted with his disciples. <section end="11:54"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=55}} <section begin="11:55"/>And the Iewes ester was nye at hand and many went out of the countre vp to Ierusalem before the ester to purify them selves. <section end="11:55"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=56}} <section begin="11:56"/>Then sought they for Iesus and spake bitwene the selves as they stode in the teple: What thinke ye seynge he cometh not to the feast. <section end="11:56"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=57}} <section begin="11:57"/>The hye prestes and Pharises had geven a comaundemet that yf eny man knew where he were he shuld shewe it that they myght take him. <section end="11:57"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>Then Iesus sixe dayes before ester came to Bethany where Lazarus was which was deed and who Iesus raysed from deeth. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>There they made him a supper and Martha served: But Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with him. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Then toke Mary a pounde of oyntmet called Nardus perfecte and precious and anoynted Iesus fete and wipt his fete with her heer and the housse was filled of the savre of the oyntmet. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Then sayde one of his disciples name Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne which afterwarde betrayed him: <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>why was not this oyntmet solde for thre hondred pence and geve to the poore? <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>This sayde he not that he cared for the pooer: but because he was a thefe and kept the bagge and bare that which was geven. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>Then sayde Iesus: Let her alone agaynst the daye of my buryinge she kept it. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>The poore all wayes shall ye have with you but me shall ye not all wayes have. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>Moche people of the Iewes had knowledge that he was there. And they came not for Iesus sake only but yt they myght se Lazarus also whom he raysed from deeth. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>The hye prestes therfore held a counsell that they myght put Lazarus to deeth also <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>because that for his sake many of the Iewes went awaye and beleved on Iesus. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>On the morowe moche people that were come to the feast when they hearde yt Iesus shuld come to Ierusalem <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>toke braunches of palme trees and went and met him and cryed: Hosanna blessed is he that in the name of the Lorde commeth kynge of Israel. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>And Iesus got a yonge asse and sate thero accordinge to that which was writte: <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>feare not doughter of Sio beholde thy kynge cometh sittinge on an asses coolte. <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>These thinges vnderstode not his disciples at ye fyrst: but when Iesus was gloryfied then remembryd they that soche thinges were written of him and that soche thinges they had done vnto him. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>The people that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave and raysed him from deeth bare recorde. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>Therfore met him the people be cause they hearde yt he had done soche a myracle. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>The Pharises therfore sayde amonge them selves: perceave ye how we prevayle no thinge? beholde the worlde goth awaye after him. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Ther were certayne Grekes amoge them that came to praye at the feast: <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>the same cam to Philip which was of Bethsayda a cyte in Galile and desired him sayinge: Syr we wolde fayne se Iesus. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>Philip came and tolde Andrew. And agayne Andrew and Philip tolde Iesus. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>And Iesus answered them sayinge: the houre is come yt the sonne of ma must be glorified. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye wheate corne fall into the grounde and dye it bydeth alone. Yf it dye it brengeth forth moche frute. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>He that loveth his lyfe shall destroye it: and he yt hateth his lyfe in this worlde shall kepe it vnto lyfe eternall. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>If eny man mynister vnto me let him folowe me and where I am there shall also my minister be. And yf eny man minister vnto me him will my father honoure. <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/>Now is my soule troubled and what shall I saye? Father delyver me from this houre: but therfore came I vnto this houre <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>Father glorify thy name. Then came ther a voyce fro heaven: I have glorified it and will glorify it agayne. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>Then sayd the people yt stode by and hearde: it thoundreth. Other sayde an angell spake to him. <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Iesus answered and sayde: this voyce cam not because of me but for youre sakes. <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>Now is the iudgement of this worlde: now shall ye prince of this worlde be cast out. <section end="12:31"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}} <section begin="12:32"/>And I yf I were lifte vp from the erthe will drawe all men vnto me. <section end="12:32"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=33}} <section begin="12:33"/>This sayde Iesus signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="12:33"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=34}} <section begin="12:34"/>The people answered him: We have hearde of ye lawe yt Christ bydeth ever: and how sayest thou then that the sonne of man must be lifte vp? who is yt sonne of ma? <section end="12:34"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=35}} <section begin="12:35"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: yet a lytell whyle is the light wt you. Walke whill ye have light lest the darcknes come on you. He that walketh in the darke wotteth not whither he goeth. <section end="12:35"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=36}} <section begin="12:36"/>Whyll ye have light beleve on the light that ye maye be the chyldren of light. These thinges spake Iesus and departed and hyd him silfe fro them. <section end="12:36"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=37}} <section begin="12:37"/>And though he had done so many myracles before them yet beleved not they on him <section end="12:37"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=38}} <section begin="12:38"/>yt the sayinge of Esayas the Prophet myght be fulfilled yt he spake. Lorde who shall beleve oure sayinge? And to whom ys the arme of ye Lorde opened? <section end="12:38"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=39}} <section begin="12:39"/>Therfore coulde they not beleve because yt Esaias sayth agayne: <section end="12:39"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=40}} <section begin="12:40"/>he hath blinded their eyes and hardened their hertes that they shuld not se with their eyes and vnderstonde with their hertes and shuld be converted and I shuld heale the. <section end="12:40"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=41}} <section begin="12:41"/>Soche thinges sayde Esaias when he sawe his glory and spake of him. <section end="12:41"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=42}} <section begin="12:42"/>Neverthelesse amoge ye chefe rulers many beleved on him. But because of the pharises they wolde not be a knowen of it lest they shuld be excommunicate. <section end="12:42"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=43}} <section begin="12:43"/>For they loved the prayse yt is geven of men more then the prayse that cometh of God. <section end="12:43"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=44}} <section begin="12:44"/>And Iesus cryed and sayde: he that beleveth on me beleveth not on me but on him yt sent me. <section end="12:44"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=45}} <section begin="12:45"/>And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. <section end="12:45"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=46}} <section begin="12:46"/>I am come a light into the worlde that whosoever beleveth on me shuld not byde in darcknes. <section end="12:46"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=47}} <section begin="12:47"/>And yf eny man heare my wordes and beleve not I iudge him not. For I came not to iudge the worlde: but to save ye worlde. <section end="12:47"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=48}} <section begin="12:48"/>He that refuseth me and receaveth not my wordes hath one that iudgeth him. The wordes that I have spoken they shall iudge him in ye last daye. <section end="12:48"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=49}} <section begin="12:49"/>For I have not spoken of my selfe: but the father which sent me he gave me a commaundemet what I shuld saye and what I shuld speake. <section end="12:49"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=50}} <section begin="12:50"/>And I knowe that this comaundement is lyfe everlastinge. Whatsoever I speake therfore eve as the father bade me so I speake. <section end="12:50"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Before the feast of ester whe Iesus knewe that his houre was come that he shuld departe out of this worlde vnto the father. When he loved his which were in the worlde vnto the ende he loved the. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>And when supper was ended after that the devyll had put in the hert of Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne to betraye him: <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>Iesus knowinge that the father had geve all thinges into his hondes. And that he was come from God and went to God <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>he rose from supper and layde a syde his vpper garmentes and toke a towell and gyrd him selfe. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>After that poured he water into a basyn and beganne to wash his disciples fete and to wype them with the towell wherwith he was gyrde. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>Then came he to Simon Peter. And Peter sayde to him: Lorde shalt thou wesshe my fete? <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: what I do thou wotest not now but thou shalt knowe herafter. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Peter sayd vnto him: thou shalt not wesshe my fete whill ye worlde stondeth. Iesus answered him: yf I wasshe ye not thou shalt have no part with me. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto him: Lorde not my fete only: but also my handes and my heed. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>Iesus sayde to him: he that is wesshed nedeth not save to wesshe his fete and is clene every whit. And ye are clene: but not all. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>For he knewe his betrayer. Therfore sayde he: ye are not all clene. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>After he had wesshed their fete and receaved his clothes and was set doune agayne he sayde vnto them? wot ye what I have done to you? <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>Ye call me master and Lorde and ye saye well for so am I. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>If I then youre Lorde and master have wesshed youre fete ye also ought to wesshe one anothers fete. <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>For I have geven you an ensample that ye shuld do as I have done to you. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you the servaunt is not greater then his master nether the messenger greater then he that sent him. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>If ye vnderstonde these thinges happy are ye yf ye do them. <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>I speake not of you all I knowe whom I have chosen. But that ye scripture be fulfilled: he that eateth breed wt me hath lyfte vp his hele agaynste me. <section end="13:18"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=19}} <section begin="13:19"/>Now tell I you before it come: that when it is come to passe ye might beleve that I am he. <section end="13:19"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=20}} <section begin="13:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you. He that receaveth who soever I sende receaveth me. And he that receaveth me receaveth him that sent me. <section end="13:20"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=21}} <section begin="13:21"/>When Iesus had thus sayd he was troubled in the sprete and testified sayinge: verely verely I saye vnto you that one of you shall betraye me. <section end="13:21"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=22}} <section begin="13:22"/>And then the disciples loked one on another doutinge of who he spake. <section end="13:22"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=23}} <section begin="13:23"/>Ther was one of his disciples which leaned on Iesus bosome whom Iesus loved. <section end="13:23"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=24}} <section begin="13:24"/>To him beckened Simo Peter that he shuld axe who it was of whom he spake. <section end="13:24"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=25}} <section begin="13:25"/>He then as he leaned on Iesus brest sayde vnto him: Lorde who ys it? <section end="13:25"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=26}} <section begin="13:26"/>Iesus answered he yt ys to whom I geve a soppe when I have dept it. And he wet a soppe and gave it to Iudas Iscarioth Simons sonne. <section end="13:26"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=27}} <section begin="13:27"/>And after the soppe Satan entred into him. Then sayd Iesus vnto him: that thou dost do quickly. <section end="13:27"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=28}} <section begin="13:28"/>That wist no ma at the table for what intent he spake vnto him. <section end="13:28"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=29}} <section begin="13:29"/>Some of the thought because Iudas had the bagge that Iesus had sayd vnto him bye those thinges that we have nede af agaynst ye feast: or that he shulde geve some thinge to the poore. <section end="13:29"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=30}} <section begin="13:30"/>Assone then as he had receaved the soppe he wet immediatly out. And it was night. <section end="13:30"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=31}} <section begin="13:31"/>Whe he was gone out Iesus sayde: now is the sonne of man glorified. And God is glorified by him. <section end="13:31"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=32}} <section begin="13:32"/>Yf God be glorified by him God shall also glorify him in him selfe: and shall strayght waye glorify him. <section end="13:32"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=33}} <section begin="13:33"/>Deare chyldren yet a lytell whyle am I with you. Ye shall seke me and as I sayde vnto the Iewes whither I goo thither can ye not come. Also to you saye I nowe. <section end="13:33"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=34}} <section begin="13:34"/>A newe commaundment geve I vnto you that ye love to gedder as I have loved you that even so ye love one another <section end="13:34"/> 35. By this shall all me knowe yt ye are my disciples yf ye shall have love one to another.{{verse|chapter=13|verse=36}} <section begin="13:36"/>Simon Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde whither goest thou? Iesus answered him: whither I goo thou canst not folowe me now but thou shalt folowe me afterwardes. <section end="13:36"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=37}} <section begin="13:37"/>Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde why canot I folowe the now? I will geve my lyfe for thy sake? <section end="13:37"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=38}} <section begin="13:38"/>Iesus answered him: wilt thou geve thy lyfe for my sake? Verely verely I saye vnto the the cocke shall not crowe tyll thou have denyed me thryse. <section end="13:38"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>And he sayd vnto his disciples: Let not youre hertes be troubled. Beleve in god and beleve in me. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>In my fathers housse are many mansions. If it were not so I wolde have tolde you. I go to prepare a place for you. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>And yf I go to prepare a place for you I will come agayne and receave you eve vnto my selfe yt where I am there maye ye be also. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>And whither I go ye knowe and ye waye ye knowe. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>Thomas sayde vnto him: Lorde we knowe not whyther thou goest. Also how is it possible for vs to knowe the waye? <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>Iesus sayd vnto him: I am ye waye ye truthe and ye life. And no man cometh vnto the father but by me. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>Yf ye had knowe me ye had knowe my father also. And now ye knowe him and have sene him. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>Philip sayd vnto him: Lorde shew vs the father and it suffiseth vs. <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>Iesus sayde vnto him: have I bene so longe tyme wt you: and yet hast thou not knowen me? Philip he yt hath sene me hath sene ye father. And how sayest thou then: shew vs the father? <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>Belevest thou not that I am in ye father and the father in me? The wordes that I speake vnto you I speakee not of my selfe: but ye father that dwelleth in me is he that doeth ye workes. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>Beleve me that I am the father and ye father in me. At the leest beleve me for the very workes sake. <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that beleveth on me the workes that I doo the same shall he do and greater workes then these shall he do because I go vnto my father. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>And what soever ye axe in my name yt will I do yt the father might be glorified by the sonne. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>Yf ye shall axe eny thige in my name I will do it <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>If ye love me kepe my comaundementes <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>and I will praye the father and he shall geve you a nother comforter yt he maye byde with you ever <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>which is the sprete of truthe whome the worlde canot receave because the worlde seyth him not nether knoweth him. But ye knowe him. For he dwelleth with you and shalbe in you. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>I will not leave you comfortlesse: but will come vnto you. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/> Yet a litell whyle and the worlde seith me no moare: but ye shall se me. For I live and ye shall live. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>That daye shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me and I in you <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>He that hath my comaundemetes and kepeth them the same is he that loveth me. And he yt loveth me shall be loved of my father: and I will love him and will shewe myne awne selfe vnto him. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>Iudas sayde vnto him (not Iudas Iscarioth) Lorde what is the cause that thou wilt shewe thy selfe vnto vs and not vnto the worlde? <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: yf a man love me and wyll kepe my sayinges my father also will love him and we will come vnto him and will dwelle with him. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>He that loveth me not kepeth not my sayinges. And the wordes which ye heare are not myne but the fathers which sent me. <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/> This have I spoken vnto you beynge yet present with you. <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>But that coforter which is the holy gost (whom my father will sende in my name) he shall teache you all thinges and bringe all thinges to youre remembraunce whatsoever I have tolde you. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>Peace I leve with you my peace I geve vnto you. Not as the worlde geveth geve I vnto you. Let not youre hertes be greved nether feare ye. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>Ye have hearde how I sayde vnto you: I go and come agayne vnto you. If ye loved me ye wolde verely reioyce because I sayde I go vnto ye father. For ye father is greater then I <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/>And now have I shewed you before it come yt whe it is come to passe ye might beleve. <section end="14:29"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=30}} <section begin="14:30"/>Here after will I not talke many mordes vnto you. For the rular of this worlde commeth and hath nought in me. <section end="14:30"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=31}} <section begin="14:31"/>But that the worlde maye knowe that I love the father: therfore as the father gave me comaundment even so do I. Ryse let vs go hence. <section end="14:31"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>I am the true vyne and my father ys an husbande man. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>Every braunche that beareth not frute in me he will take awaye. And every braunche that beareth frute will he pourge yt it maye bringe moare frute. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>Now are ye cleane thorow ye wordes which I have spoke vnto you. <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>Byde in me and let me byde in you. As ye braunche canot beare frute of it sylfe excepte it byde in the vyne: no more can ye excepte ye abyde in me. <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>I am the vyne and ye are the braunches. He that abydeth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth moche frute. For with out me can ye do nothinge. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>Yf a man byde not in me he ys cast forthe as a braunche and is wyddered: and men gadder it and cast it into the fyre and it burneth. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>Yf ye byde in me and my wordes also byde in you: axe what ye will and it shalbe done to you . <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>Heare in is my father glorified that ye beare moche frute and be made my disciples. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>As the father hath loved me eve so have I leved you. Continue in my love. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>Yf ye shall kepe my comaudemetes ye shall byde in my love eve as I have kept my fathers comaundementes and byde in his love. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>These thinges have I spoken vnto you yt my ioye myght remayne in you and that youre ioye might be full. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>This is my commaundement that ye love togedder as I have loved you. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>Gretter love then this hath no man then that a man bestowe his lyfe for his frendes. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>Ye are my fredes yf ye do whatsoever I commaunde you. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Hence forth call I you not servauntes: for the servaunt knoweth not what his Lorde doeth. But you have I called frendes: for all thinges that I have hearde of my father I have opened to you. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you and ordeyned you that ye go and bringe forthe frute and that youre frute remayne that whatsoever ye shall axe of the father in my name he shulde geve it you. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>This comaunde I you that ye love to gedder. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>Yf ye worlde hate you ye knowe that he hated me before he hated you. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>Yf ye were of the worlde ye worlde wolde love his awne. How be it because ye are not of ye worlde but I have chosen you out of the worlde therfore hateth you the worlde. <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>Remember the sayinge that I sayde vnto you: the servaute is not greater then his lorde. Yf they have persecuted me so will they persecute you Yf they have kept my sayinge so will they kepe youres. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>But all these thinges will they do vnto you for my names sake because they have not knowen him that sent me. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>If I had not come and spoken vnto them they shulde not have had synne: but now have they nothinge to cloke their synne with all. <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>He that hateth me hateth my father. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>If I had not done workes amoge the which none other ma dyd they had not had synne. But now have they sene and yet have hated bothe me and my father: <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>eve that the sayinge myght be fulfilled that is written in theyr lawe: they hated me wtout a cause. <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>But when the comforter is come whom I will sende vnto you fro the father which is the sprete of truthe which proceadeth of the father he shall testifie of me. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>And ye shall beare witnes also because ye have bene with me from the begynninge. <section end="15:27"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>These thinges have I sayde vnto you because ye shuld not be offended. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>They shall excomunicat you: ye ye tyme shall come that whosoever killeth you will thinke that he doth God service. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>And suche thinges will they do vnto you because they have not knowen the father nether yet me. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>But these thinges have I tolde you that when that houre is come ye myght remember them that I tolde you so. These thinges sayde I not unto you at the begynninge because I was present with you. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>But now I goo my waye to him that sent me and none of you axeth me: whither goest thou? <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>But because I have sayde suche thinges vnto you youre hertes are full of sorowe. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>Neverthelesse I tell you the trueth it is expedient for you that I goo awaye. For yf I goo not awaye that comforter will not come vnto you. But yf I departe I will sende him vnto you. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And when he is come he will rebuke ye worlde of synne and of rightwesnes and of iudgement. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>Of synne because they beleve not on me: <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>Of rightwesnes because I go to my father and ye shall se me no moare: <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>and of iudgement because the chefe ruler of this worlde is iudged all ready. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>I have yet many thinges to saye vnto you: but ye canot beare them awaye now. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>How be it when he is come (I meane the sprete of truthe) he will leade yon into all trueth. He shall not speake of him selfe: but whatsoever he shall heare that shall he speake and he will shewe you thinges to come. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>He shall glorify me for he shall receave of myne and shall shewe vnto you. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>All thinges that ye father hath aremyne. Therfore sayd I vnto you that he shall take of myne and shewe vnto you. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>After a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: For I goo to the father. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>Then sayd some of his disciples bitwene them selves: what is this yt he sayth vnto vs after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: and that I go to the father. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>They sayd therfore: what is this that he sayth after a whyle? we canot tell what he sayth. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>Iesus perceaved yt they wolde axe him and sayd vnto them: This is it that ye enquyre of bitwene youre selves that I sayd after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: ye shall wepe and lamet and the worlde shall reioyce. Ye shall sorowe: but youre sorowe shalbe tourned to ioye. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>A woman when she traveyleth hath sorowe because her houre is come: but assone as she is delivered of the chylde she remembreth no moare the anguysshe for ioye that a man is borne in to the worlde <section end="16:21"/> 22. And ye now are in sorowe: but I will se you agayne and youre hertes shall reioyce and youre ioye shall no ma take fro you.{{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>And in that daye shall ye axe me no question. Verely verely I saye vnto you whatsoever ye shall axe the father in my name he will geve it you <section end="16:23"/> 24. Hitherto have ye axed nothinge in my name. Axe and ye shall receave it: that youre ioye maye be full.{{verse|chapter=16|verse=25}} <section begin="16:25"/> These thinges have I spoken vnto you in proverbes. The tyme will come when I shall no moare speake to you in proverbes: but I shall shewe you playnly from my father. <section end="16:25"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=26}} <section begin="16:26"/>At that daye shall ye axe in myne name. And I saye not vnto you that I will speake vnto my father for you <section end="16:26"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=27}} <section begin="16:27"/>For ye father him selfe loveth you because ye have loved me and have beleved that I came out from God. <section end="16:27"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=28}} <section begin="16:28"/>I went out from the father and came into the worlde: and I leve the worlde agayne and go to ye father. <section end="16:28"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=29}} <section begin="16:29"/>His disciples sayd vnto him: loo now speakest thou playnly and thou vsest no proverbe. <section end="16:29"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=30}} <section begin="16:30"/>Nowe knowe we that thou vnderstondest all thinges and nedest not yt eny man shuld axe the eny question. Therfore beleve we that thou camst fro god. <section end="16:30"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=31}} <section begin="16:31"/>Iesus answered them: Now ye do beleve. <section end="16:31"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=32}} <section begin="16:32"/>Beholde ye houre draweth nye and is already come yt ye shalbe scatered every man his wayes and shall leave me alone. And yet am I not alone. For ye father is with me. <section end="16:32"/> 33These wordes have I spoke vnto you yt in me ye might have peace. For in ye worlde shall ye have tribulacio: but be of good cheare I have over come the worlde. ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>These wordes spake Iesus and lyfte vp his eyes to heven and sayde: father the houre is come: glorify thy sonne that thy sonne maye glorify the: <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>as thou hast geve him power over all fleshe that he shuld geve eternall lyfe to as many as thou hast geven him. <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>This is lyfe eternall that they myght knowe the that only very God and whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ. <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>I have glorified ye on the erth. I have fynysshed ye worke which thou gavest me to do. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>And now glorify me thou father wt thyn awne selfe with the glory which I had with ye yerre ye worlde was. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>I have declared thy name vnto ye men which thou gavest me out of the worlde. Thyne they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy sayinges. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>Now they knowe that all thinges whatsoever thou hast geven me are of the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>For I have geven vnto them the wordes which thou gavest me and they have receaved them and knowe surely that I came out from the: and doo beleve that thou dyddest send me. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>I praye for them and praye not for the worlde: but for the which thou hast geve me for they are thyne. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And all myne are thyne and thyne are myne and I am glorified in the. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>And now am I no moare in the worlde but they are in the worlde and I come to ye. Wholy father kepe in thyne awne name the which thou hast geven me that they maye be one as we are. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>Whyll I was with the in ye worlde I kepte the in thy name. Those yt thou gavest me have I kepte and none of the is lost but that lost chylde that the scripture myght be fulfilled. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>Now come I to the and these wordes speake I in the worlde that they myght have my ioye full in the. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>I have geven them thy wordes and the worlde hath hated them because they are not of the worlde even as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>I desyre not that thou shuldest take the out of the worlde: but that thou kepe them from evyll. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>They are not of the worlde as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>Sanctify the wt thy truth. Thy sayinge is truth. <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>As thou dyddest send me into the worlde even so have I sent them into the worlde <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>and for their sakes sanctify I my selfe that they also myght be sanctified thorowe the trueth. <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>I praye not for them alone: but for them also which shall beleve on me thorowe their preachynge <section end="17:20"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=21}} <section begin="17:21"/>that they all maye be one as thou father arte in me and I in the that they maye be also one in vs that the worlde maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:21"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=22}} <section begin="17:22"/>And that glory that thou gavest me I have geven them that they maye be one as we are wone. <section end="17:22"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=23}} <section begin="17:23"/>I in them and thou in me that they maye be made perfecte in one and that the worlde maye knowe that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. <section end="17:23"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=24}} <section begin="17:24"/>Father I will that they which thou hast geven me be with me where I am that they maye se my glory which thou hast geven me. For thou lovedest me before the makynge of the worlde. <section end="17:24"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=25}} <section begin="17:25"/>O ryghteous father ye very worlde hath not knowen the: but I have knowen the and these have knowen that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:25"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=26}} <section begin="17:26"/>And I have declared vnto them thy name and will declare it that the love wher wt thou hast loved me be in them and that I be in them. <section end="17:26"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>When Iesus had spoken these wordes he wet forth with his disciples over the broke Cedron where was a garden into the which he entred with his disciples. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>Iudas also which betrayed him knewe the place: for Iesus ofte tymes resorted thyther with his disciples. <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>Iudas then after he had receaved abonde of men and ministres of the hye Prestes and Pharises came thyther with lanterns and fyerbrondes and wepens. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>Then Iesus knowynge all thinges that shuld come on him went forth and sayde vnto them: whom seke ye? <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>They answered him: Iesus of Nazareth. Iesus sayde vnto them: I am he. Iudas also which betrayed him stode with them. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>But assone as he had sayd vnto them I am he they went backe wardes and fell to the grounde. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And he axed the agayne: whome seke ye? They sayde:Iesus of Nazareth. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>Iesus answered I sayde vnto you I am he. If ye seke me let these goo their waye. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>That ye sayinge might be fulfilled which he spake: of the which thou gavest me have I not lost one. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>Simon Peter had a swearde and drue it and smote the hye prestes servaunt and cut of his ryght eare. The servauntes name was Malchas. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto Peter: put vp thy swearde into ye sheath: shall I not drinke of ye cup which my father hath geven me? <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>Then the copany and the captayne and the ministres of of the Iewes toke Iesus and bounde him <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>and led him awaye to Anna fyrst: For he was fatherelawe vnto Cayphas which was ye hye preste that same yeare. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>Cayphas was he that gave counsell to ye Iewes that it was expediet that one man shuld dye for the people. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>And Simon Peter folowed Iesus and another disciple: that disciple was knowen of ye hye preste and went in with Iesus into the pallys of the hye preste. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>But Peter stode at the dore with out. Then went out that other disciple which was knowen vnto the hye preste and spake to the damsell that kept the dore and brought in Peter. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>Then sayde ye damsell that kept the dore vnto Peter: Arte not thou one of this mannes disciples? He sayde: I am not. <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>The servauntes and the ministres stode there and had made a fyre of coles: for it was colde: and they warmed them selves. Peter also stode amonge them and warmed him selfe. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>The hye preste axed Iesus of his disciples and of his doctrine. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>Iesus answered him: I spake openly in ye worlde. I ever taught in ye synagoge and in the temple whyther all ye Iewes resorted and in secrete have I sayde nothynge: <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>Why axest thou me? Axe them whiche hearde me what I sayde vnto the. Beholde they can tell what I sayde. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>Whe he had thus spoken one of ye ministres which stode by smote Iesus on the face sayinge: answerest thou the hyepreste so? <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>Iesus answered him. If I have evyll spoke beare witnes of ye evyll: yf I have well spoke why smytest thou me? <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>And Annas sent him bounde vnto Caiphas ye hye preste. <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>Simon Peter stode and warmed him selfe. And they sayde vnto him: arte not thou also one of his disciples? He denyed it and sayde: I am not. <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>One of the servauntes of the hye preste (his cosyn whose eare Peter smote of) sayde vnto him: dyd not I se the in the garden with him? <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>Peter denyed it agayne: and immediatly the cocke crewe. <section end="18:27"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=28}} <section begin="18:28"/>Then led they Iesus fro Cayphas into the hall of iudgement. It was in the mornynge and they them selves went not into the iudgement hall lest they shuld be defyled but that they myght eate the paschall lambe. <section end="18:28"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=29}} <section begin="18:29"/>Pylate then went out vnto the and sayde: what accusacion bringe ye agaynste this man? <section end="18:29"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=30}} <section begin="18:30"/>They answered and sayd vnto him. If he were not an evyll doar we wolde not have delyvered him vnto the. <section end="18:30"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=31}} <section begin="18:31"/>Then sayd Pylate vnto the: take ye him and iudge him after youre awne lawe. Then the Iewes sayde vnto him. It is not lawfull for vs to put eny ma to deeth. <section end="18:31"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=32}} <section begin="18:32"/>That ye wordes of Iesus myght be fulfilled which he spake signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="18:32"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=33}} <section begin="18:33"/>Then Pylate entred into the iudgemet hall agayne and called Iesus and sayd vnto him: arte thou the kynge of ye Iewes? <section end="18:33"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=34}} <section begin="18:34"/>Iesus answered: sayst thou that of thy selfe or dyd other tell it the of me? <section end="18:34"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=35}} <section begin="18:35"/>Pylate answered: Am I a Iewe? Thyne awne nacion and hye prestes have delyvered ye vnto me. What hast thou done? <section end="18:35"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=36}} <section begin="18:36"/>Iesus answered: my kyngdome is not of this worlde. Yf my kyngdome were of this worlde then wolde my ministres suerly fight yt I shuld not be delyvered to ye Iewes but now is my kyngdome not fro hence. <section end="18:36"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=37}} <section begin="18:37"/>Pylate sayde vnto him: Arte thou a kynge then? Iesus answered: Thou sayst yt I am a kynge. For this cause was I borne and for this cause came I into ye worlde yt I shuld beare witnes vnto the trueth. And all that are of ye trueth heare my voyce. <section end="18:37"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=38}} <section begin="18:38"/>Pilate sayde vnto him: what thinge is trueth? And when he had sayd yt he went out agayne vnto the Iewes and sayde vnto them: I fynde in him no cause at all. <section end="18:38"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=39}} <section begin="18:39"/>Ye have a custome that I shuld delyver you one lowsse at ester. Will ye that I lowse vnto you the kynge of ye Iewes. <section end="18:39"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=40}} <section begin="18:40"/>Then cryed they all agayne sayinge: Not him but Barrabas that Barrabas was a robber. <section end="18:40"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>Then Pylate toke Iesus and scourged him. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>And ye soudiers wounde a croune of thornes and put it on his heed. And they dyd on him a purple garment <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>and sayd: hayll kynge of the Iewes: and they smote him on the face. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>Pylate went forthe agayne and sayde vnto them: beholde I bringe him forth to you that ye maye knowe that I fynde no faute in him. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>Then came Iesus forthe wearynge a croune of thorne and a robe of purple. And Pylate sayd vnto them: beholde ye man. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>When the hye Prestes and ministres sawe him they cryed sayinge: crucify him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Take ye him and crucify him: for I fynde no cause in him. <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>The Iewes answered him. We have a lawe and by oure lawe he ought to dye: because he made him selfe the sonne of God. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/> When Pylate hearde that sayinge he was the moare afrayde <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>and went agayne into ye iudgment hall and sayde vnto Iesus: whence arte thou? But Iesus gave him none answere. <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>Then sayde Pylate vnto him. Speakest thou not vnto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify the and have power to lowse the? <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>Iesus answered: Thou couldest have no power at all agaynst me except it were geven the from above. Therfore he yt delyvered me vnto the is moare in synne. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And from thence forthe sought Pylate meanes to lowse him: but the Iewes cryed sayinge: yf thou let him goo thou arte not Cesars frende. For whosoever maketh hi selfe a kynge is agaynst Cesar <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>When Pylate hearde yt sayinge he brought Iesus forthe and sate doune to geve sentece in a place called the pavement: but in the Hebrue tonge Gabbatha. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>It was the Saboth even which falleth in the ester fest and aboute the sixte houre. And he sayde vnto the Iewes: beholde youre kynge. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>They cryed awaye with him awaye with him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Shall I crucify youre kynge? The hye Prestes answered: we have no kynge but Cesar. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>Then delyvered he him vnto them to be crucified. And they toke Iesus and led him awaye. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>And he bare his crosse and went forthe into a place called the place of deed mens sculles which is named in Hebrue Golgatha. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>Where they crucified him and two other with him on ether syde one and Iesus in the myddes. <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>And Pylate wrote his tytle and put it on the crosse. The writynge was Iesus of Nazareth kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>This tytle reed many of the Iewes. For the place where Iesus was crucified was nye to the cite. And it was written in Hebrue Greke and Latyn. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>Then sayde the hye prestes of ye Iewes to Pylate: wryte not kynge of the Iewes: but that he sayde I am kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>Pylate answered: what I have written that have I written. <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>Then the soudiers when they had crucified Iesus toke his garmentes and made foure partes to every soudier a parte and also his coote. The coote was with out seme wrought vpon thorowe out. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>And they sayde one to another. Let vs not devyde it: but cast loostes who shall have it That the scripture myght be fulfilled which sayth. They parted my rayment amonge them and on my coote dyd cast lottes. And the soudiers dyd soche thinges in dede. <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>Ther stode by the crosse of Iesus his mother and his mothers sister Mary the wyfe of Cleophas and Mary Magdalene. <section end="19:25"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=26}} <section begin="19:26"/>When Iesus sawe his mother and the disciple stondynge whom he loved he sayde vnto his mother: woman beholde thy sonne. <section end="19:26"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=27}} <section begin="19:27"/>Then sayde he to ye disciple: beholde thy mother. And fro that houre the disciple toke her for his awne. <section end="19:27"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=28}} <section begin="19:28"/>After that when Iesus perceaved that all thinges were performed: that the scripture myght be fulfilled he sayde: I thyrst. <section end="19:28"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=29}} <section begin="19:29"/>Ther stode a vessell full of veneger by. And they filled a sponge with veneger and wounde it about with ysope and put it to his mouth. <section end="19:29"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=30}} <section begin="19:30"/>Assone as Iesus had receaved of the veneger he sayd: It is fynesshed and bowed his heed and gaue vp the goost. <section end="19:30"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=31}} <section begin="19:31"/>The Iewes then because it was the saboth eve that ye bodyes shuld not remayne apon ye crosse on ye saboth daye (for that saboth daye was an hye daye) besought Pylate that their legges myght be broken and that they myght be taken doune. <section end="19:31"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=32}} <section begin="19:32"/>Then came the soudiers and brake the legges of the fyrst and of the other which was crucified with Iesus. <section end="19:32"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=33}} <section begin="19:33"/>But when they came to Iesus and sawe that he was deed already they brake not his legges: <section end="19:33"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=34}} <section begin="19:34"/>but one of the soudiers with a speare thrust him into the syde and forthwith came ther out bloud and water. <section end="19:34"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=35}} <section begin="19:35"/>And he that sawe it bare recorde and his recorde is true. And he knoweth that he sayth true that ye myght beleve also. <section end="19:35"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=36}} <section begin="19:36"/>These thinges were done that the scripture shuld be fulfilled: Ye shall not breake a boone of him. <section end="19:36"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=37}} <section begin="19:37"/>And agayne another scripture sayth: They shall looke on him whom they pearsed. <section end="19:37"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=38}} <section begin="19:38"/>After that Ioseph of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Iesus: but secretly for feare of ye Iewes) besought Pylate that he myght take doune the body of Iesus. And Pylate gave him licence. <section end="19:38"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=39}} <section begin="19:39"/>And ther cam also Nicodemus which at the beginnynge came to Iesus by nyght and brought of myrre and aloes mingled to gether aboute an hundred pounde wayght <section end="19:39"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=40}} <section begin="19:40"/>Then toke they the body of Iesu and wounde it in lynnen clothes with the odoures as ye maner of the Iewes is to bury. <section end="19:40"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=41}} <section begin="19:41"/>And in the place where Iesus was crucified was a garden and in ye garden a newe sepulchre wherin was never man layd. <section end="19:41"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=42}} <section begin="19:42"/>There layde they Iesus because of the Iewes saboth even for the sepulcre was nye at honde. <section end="19:42"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>The morow after the saboth daye came Mary Magdalene erly when it was yet darcke vnto ye sepulcre and sawe the stone taken awaye from ye toumbe. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>Then she ranne and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whome Iesus loved and sayde vnto them. They have taken awaye the Lorde out of the toumbe and we cannot tell where they have layde him. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>Peter went forth and that other disciple and came vnto the sepulcre. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>They ranne bothe to gether and that other disciple dyd out runne Peter and came fyrst to the sepulcre. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>And he stouped doune and sawe the lynnen clothes lyinge yet wet he not in. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>Then came Simon Peter folowynge him and went into ye sepulcre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>and the napkyn that was aboute his heed not lyinge with the lynnen clothe but wrapped togeder in a place by it selfe. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Then went in also that other disciple which came fyrst to the sepulcre and he sawe and beleved. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>For as yet they knew not the scriptures that he shuld ryse agayne from deeth. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>And the disciples wet awaye agayne vnto their awne home. <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>Mary stode with out at the sepulcre wepynge. And as she wept she bowed her selfe into the sepulcre <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>and sawe two angels in whyte sittyng the one at the heed and the other at the fete where they had layde the body of Iesus. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And they sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? She sayde vnto the: For they have taken awaye my lorde and I wote not where they have layde him. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>When she had thus sayde she turned her selfe backe and sawe Iesus stondynge and knewe not that it was Iesus. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? Whom sekest thou? She supposynge that he had bene the gardener sayde vnto him. Syr yf thou have borne him hece tell me where thou hast layde him that I maye fet him. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Mary. She turned her selfe and sayde vnto him: Rabboni which is to saye master. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>Iesus sayde vnto her touche me not for I am not yet ascended to my father. But goo to my brethren and saye vnto them I ascende vnto my father and youre father to: my god and youre god. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>Mary Magdalene came and tolde the disciples yt she had sene the lorde and yt he had spoken soche thinges vnto her. <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>The same daye at nyght which was the morowe after ye saboth daye when the dores were shut where the disciples were assembled to geder for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the myddes and sayd to the: peace be with you. <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>And when he had so sayde he shewed vnto them his hondes and his syde. Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde. <section end="20:20"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=21}} <section begin="20:21"/>Then sayde Iesus to them agayne: peace be with you. As my father sent me even so sende I you. <section end="20:21"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=22}} <section begin="20:22"/>And when he had sayde that he brethed on them and sayde vnto the: Receave ye holy goost. <section end="20:22"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=23}} <section begin="20:23"/>Whosoevers synnes ye remyt they are remitted vnto the. And whosoevers synnes ye retayne they are retayned. <section end="20:23"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=24}} <section begin="20:24"/> But Thomas one of ye twelve called Didymus was not with the when Iesus came. <section end="20:24"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=25}} <section begin="20:25"/>The other disciples sayd vnto him: we have sene ye lorde. And he sayde vnto the: except I se in his hondes the prent of the nayles and put my fynger in the holes of the nayles and thrust my honde into his syde I will not beleve. <section end="20:25"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=26}} <section begin="20:26"/>And after .viii. dayes agayne his disciples were with in and Thomas with them. Then came Iesus when the dores were shut and stode in the myddes and sayde: peace be with you. <section end="20:26"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=27}} <section begin="20:27"/>After that sayde he to Thomas: bringe thy fynger hether and se my hondes and bringe thy honde and thrust it into my syde and be not faythlesse but belevynge. <section end="20:27"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=28}} <section begin="20:28"/>Thomas answered and sayde vnto him: my Lorde and my God. <section end="20:28"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=29}} <section begin="20:29"/>Iesus sayde vnto him. Thomas because thou hast sene me therfore thou belevest: Happy are they that have not sene and yet beleve. <section end="20:29"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=30}} <section begin="20:30"/>And many other signes dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples which are not written in this boke. <section end="20:30"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=31}} <section begin="20:31"/>These are written that ye myght beleve that Iesus is Christ the sonne of God and that in belevynge ye myght have lyfe thorowe his name. <section end="20:31"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>After that Iesus shewed him selfe agayne at the see of Tyberias. And on this wyse shewed he him selfe. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>There were to geder Simon Peter and Thomas which is called Didymus: and Nathanael of Cana a citie of Galile and the sonnes of Zebedei and two other of the disciples. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto them: I goo a fysshynge. They sayde vnto him: we also will goo with the. They wet their waye and entred into a shippe strayght waye and that nyght caught they nothinge. <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>But when the mornynge was now come Iesus stode on the shore: neverthelesse the disciples knewe not yt it was Iesus. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: syrs have ye eny meate? They answered him no. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And he sayde vnto them: cast out ye net on the ryght syde of the ship and ye shall fynde. They cast out and anone they were not able to drawe it for ye multitude of fysshes <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>Then sayde the disciple whom Iesus loved vnto Peter: It is the Lorde. When Simon Peter hearde that it was ye lorde he gyrde his mantell to him (for he was naked) and sprange into the see <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>The other disciples came by ship: for they were not farre from londe but as it were two hondred cubites and they drewe the net with fysshes. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Assone as they were come to londe they sawe hoot coles and fysshe layd ther on and breed. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: bringe of the fysshe which ye have now caught. <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>Simon Peter stepped forthe and drewe the net to londe full of greate fysshes an hondred and .liii. And for all ther were so many yet was not the net broken. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: come and dyne. And none of the disciples durste axe him: what arte thou? For they knewe that it was the lorde. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Iesus then came and toke breed and gave them and fysshe lykwyse <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And this is now the thyrde tyme that Iesus appered to his disciples after that he was rysen agayne from deeth. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/> When they had dyned Iesus sayde to Simon Peter: Simon Ioana lovest thou me more then these? He sayde vnto him: ye Lorde thou knowest that I love the. He sayde vnto him: fede my lambes. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>He sayde to him agayne the seconde tyme: Simo Ioana lovest thou me? He sayde vnto him: ye lorde thou knowest that I love ye. He sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>He sayde vnto him ye thyrde tyme: Simon Ioanna lovest thou me? And Peter sorowed because he sayde to him ye thyrde tyme lovest thou me and sayde vnto him: Lorde thou knowest all thinge thou knowest that I love the. Iesus sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/> Verely verely I saye vnto the when thou wast yonge thou gerdedst thy selfe and walkedst whyther thou woldest: but when thou arte olde thou shalt stretche forthe thy hondes and a nother shall gyrde ye and leade the whyther thou woldest not. <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>That spake he signifyinge by what deeth he shuld glorify God.And whe he had sayde thus he sayd to him folowe me. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>Peter turned about and sawe that disciple who Iesus loved folowynge: which also lened on his brest at supper and sayde: Lorde which is he yt shall betraye the? <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>When Peter sawe him he sayde to Iesus: Lorde what shall he here do? <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>Iesus sayd vnto him Yf I will have him to tary tyll I come what is that to the? folowe thou me. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>Then went this sayinge a broode amonge the brethren that that disciple shulde not dye. Yet Iesus sayde not to him he shall not dye: but yf I will that he tary tyll I come what is that to the? <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>The same disciple is he which testifieth of these thinges and wrote these thinges. And we knowe that his testimony is true. <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>There are also many other thinges which Iesus dyd: the which yf they shuld be written every won I suppose the worlde coulde not cotayne the bokes that shuld be written. <section end="21:25"/> gdha7nmm6ljdmlff4i7n5iaclnknlqk 15125211 15125210 2025-06-10T05:48:28Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 5 */ Fixed markers for verses 10,11 15125211 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = John | previous = [[../Luke|Luke]] | next = [[../Acts|Acts]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>In the beginnynge was the worde and the worde was with God: and the worde was God. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>The same was in the beginnynge with God. <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>All thinges were made by it and with out it was made nothinge that was made. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>In it was lyfe and the lyfe was ye lyght of men <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>and the lyght shyneth in the darcknes but the darcknes comprehended it not. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>There was a man sent from God whose name was Iohn. <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>The same cam as a witnes to beare witnes of the lyght that all men through him myght beleve. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>He was not that lyght: but to beare witnes of the lyght. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>That was a true lyght which lyghteth all men that come into the worlde. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>He was in ye worlde and the worlde was made by him: and yet the worlde knewe him not. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>He cam amonge his (awne) and his awne receaved him not. <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>But as meny as receaved him to them he gave power to be the sonnes of God in yt they beleved on his name: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>which were borne not of bloude nor of the will of the flesshe nor yet of the will of man: but of God. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>And the worde was made flesshe and dwelt amonge vs and we sawe the glory of it as the glory of the only begotten sonne of ye father which worde was full of grace and verite. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>Iohn bare witnes of him and cryed sayinge: This was he of whome I spake he that cometh after me was before me because he was yer then I. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And of his fulnes have all we receaved even (grace) for grace. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>For the lawe was geven by Moses but grace and truthe came by Iesus Christ. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>No ma hath sene God at eny tyme. The only begotte sonne which is in ye bosome of ye father he hath declared him. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And this is the recorde of Iohn: When the Iewes sent Prestes and Levites from Ierusalem to axe him what arte thou? <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And he confessed and denyed not and sayde playnly: I am not Christ. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And they axed him: what then? arte thou Helyas? And he sayde: I am not. Arte thou a Prophete? And he answered no. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what arte thou that we maye geve an answer to them that sent vs: What sayest thou of thy selfe? <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>He sayde: I am the voyce of a cryar in the wyldernes make strayght the waye of the Lorde as sayde the Prophete Esaias. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And they which were sent were of the pharises. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>And they axed him and sayde vnto him: why baptisest thou then yf thou be not Christ nor Helyas nether a Prophet? <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>Iohn answered them sayinge: I baptise with water: but one is come amonge you whom ye knowe not <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>he it is that cometh after me whiche was before me whose sho latchet I am not worthy to vnlose. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>These thinges were done in Bethabara beyonde Iordan where Iohn dyd baptyse. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>The nexte daye Iohn sawe Iesus commyge vnto him and sayde: beholde the lambe of God which taketh awaye the synne of the worlde. <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>This is he of whom I sayde. After me cometh a man which was before me for he was yer then I <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>and I knew him not: but that he shuld be declared to Israell therfore am I come baptisynge with water. <section end="1:31"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=32}} <section begin="1:32"/>And Iohn bare recorde sayinge: I sawe the sprete descende from heven lyke vnto a dove and abyde apon him <section end="1:32"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=33}} <section begin="1:33"/>and I knewe him not. But he that sent me to baptise in water the same sayde vnto me: apon whom thou shalt se the sprete descende and tary styll on him the same is he which baptiseth with the holy goost. <section end="1:33"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=34}} <section begin="1:34"/>And I sawe and bare recorde that this is the sonne of God. <section end="1:34"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=35}} <section begin="1:35"/>The next daye after Iohn stode agayne and two of his disciples. <section end="1:35"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=36}} <section begin="1:36"/>And he behelde Iesus as he walked by and sayde: beholde the lambe of God. <section end="1:36"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=37}} <section begin="1:37"/>And the two disciples hearde him speake and folowed Iesus. <section end="1:37"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=38}} <section begin="1:38"/>And Iesus turned about and sawe them folowe and sayde vnto them: what seke ye? They sayde vnto him: Rabbi (which is to saye by interpretacion Master) where dwellest thou? <section end="1:38"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=39}} <section begin="1:39"/>He sayde vnto them: come and se. They came and sawe where he dwelt: and abode with him that daye. For it was about the tenthe houre. <section end="1:39"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=40}} <section begin="1:40"/>One of the two which hearde Iohn speake and folowed Iesus was Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="1:40"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=41}} <section begin="1:41"/>The same founde his brother Simon fyrst and sayde vnto him: we have founde Messias which is by interpretacion annoynted: <section end="1:41"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=42}} <section begin="1:42"/>and brought him to Iesus. And Iesus behelde him and sayde: thou arte Simon the sonne of Ionas thou shalt be called Cephas: which is by interpretacion a stone. <section end="1:42"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=43}} <section begin="1:43"/>The daye folowynge Iesus wolde goo into Galile and founde Philip and sayde vnto him folowe me. <section end="1:43"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=44}} <section begin="1:44"/>Philip was of Bethsaida the cite of Andrew and Peter. <section end="1:44"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=45}} <section begin="1:45"/>And Philip founde Nathanael and sayde vnto him. We have founde him of whom Moses in the lawe and the prophetes dyd wryte. Iesus the sonne of Ioseph of Nazareth. <section end="1:45"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=46}} <section begin="1:46"/>And Nathanael sayde vnto him: can ther eny good thinge come out of Nazareth? Philip sayde to him: come and se. <section end="1:46"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=47}} <section begin="1:47"/>Iesus sawe Nathanael commynge to him and sayde of him. Beholde a ryght Israelite in who is no gyle. <section end="1:47"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=48}} <section begin="1:48"/>Nathanael sayd vnto him: where knewest thou me? Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Before that Philip called the when thou wast vnder ye fygge tree I sawe the. <section end="1:48"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=49}} <section begin="1:49"/>Nathanael answered and sayde vnto him: Rabbi thou arte the sonne of God thou arte the kynge of Israel. <section end="1:49"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=50}} <section begin="1:50"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto him: Because I sayde vnto the I sawe the vnder the fygge tree thou belevest. Thou shalt se greater thinges then these. <section end="1:50"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=51}} <section begin="1:51"/>And he sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto you: herafter shall ye se heven open and the angels of God ascendynge and descendynge over the sonne of man. <section end="1:51"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>And the thryde daye was ther a mariage in Cana a cite of Galile: and the mother of Iesus was there. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>And Iesus was called also and his disciples vnto the mariage. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And when the wyne fayled the mother of Iesus sayde vnto him: they have no wyne. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman what have I to do with the? myne houre is not yet come. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>His mother sayde vnto the ministres: whatsoever he sayeth vnto you do it. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>And therwere stondynge theare sixe water pottes of stone after ye maner of the purifyinge of ye Iewes contaynynge two or thre fyrkins a pece. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: fyll the water pottes with water. And they fylled them vp to the brym. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And he sayde vnto them: drawe out now and beare vnto the governer of the feaste. And they bare it. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was turned vnto wyne and knewe not whence it was (but the ministres which drue the water knew). He called the brydegrome <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>and sayde vnto him. All men at the beginnynge set forth good wyne and when men be dronke then that which is worsse. But thou hast kept backe the good wyne vntyll now. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>This beginnynge of miracles dyd Iesus in Cana of Galile and shewed his glory and his disciples beleved on him. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>After that he descended in to Capernaum and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: but contynued not manye dayes there. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>And the Iewes ester was even at honde and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>and founde syttynge in the temple those that solde oxen and shepe and doves and chaungers of money. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And he made a scourge of small cordes and drave them all out of the temple with the shepe and oxen and powred oute the changers money and overthrue the tables <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>and sayde vnto them that solde doves: Have these thinges hence and make not my fathers housse an housse of marchaundyse. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>And his disciples remembred how yt it was wrytten: the zele of thyne housse hath even eaten me. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: what token shewest thou vnto vs seynge that thou dost these thinges? <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto them: destroye this temple and in thre dayes I will reare it vp agayne. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>Then sayde the Iewes: xlvi. yeares was this temple abuyldinge: and wylt thou reare it vp in thre dayes? <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>But he spake of the temple of his body. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>Assone therfore as he was rysen from deeth agayne his disciples remembred that he thus sayde. And they beleved the scripture and the wordes which Iesus had sayde. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>When he was at Ierusalem at ester in the feaste many beleved on his name when they sawe his miracles which he dyd. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>But Iesus put not him selfe in their hondes because he knewe all men <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>and neded not that eny man shuld testify of man. For he knewe what was in man. <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Ther was a man of the pharises named Nicodemus a ruler amonge ye Iewes. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>The same cam to Iesus by nyght and sayde vnto him: Rabbi we knowe that thou arte a teacher whiche arte come from God. For no man coulde do suche miracles as thou doest except God were with him. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto the: except a man be boren a newe he cannot se the kyngdom of God. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto him: how can a man be boren when he is olde? can he enter into his moders wombe and be boren agayne? <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>Iesus answered: verely verely I saye vnto the: except that a man be boren of water and of ye sprete he cannot enter into the kyngdome of god. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>That which is boren of the flesshe is flesshe: and that which is boren of the sprete is sprete. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>Marvayle not that I sayd to the ye must be boren a newe. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>The wynde bloweth where he listeth and thou hearest his sounde: but canst not tell whence he cometh and whether he goeth. So is every man that is boren of the sprete. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>And Nicodemus answered and sayde vnto him: how can these thinges be? <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou a master in Israel and knowest not these thinges? <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>Verely verely I saye vnto the we speake that we knowe and testify that we have sene: and ye receave not oure witnes. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>Yf when I tell you erthely thinges ye beleve not: how shuld ye beleve yf I shall tell you of hevenly thinges? <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And no man ascendeth vp to heaven but he that came doune from heaven that is to saye the sonne of man which is in heaven. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>And as Moses lifte vp the serpent in the wyldernes even so must the sonne of man be lifte vp <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>that none that beleveth in him perisshe: but have eternall lyfe. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>For God so loveth the worlde yt he hath geven his only sonne that none that beleve in him shuld perisshe: but shuld have everlastinge lyfe. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>For God sent not his sonne into the worlde to condepne the worlde: but that the worlde through him might be saved. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>He that beleveth on him shall not be condepned. But he that beleveth not is condempned all redy be cause he beleveth not in the name of the only sonne of God. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>And this is the condempnacion: that light is come into the worlde and the me loved darcknes more then light because their dedes were evill. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>For every man that evyll doeth hateth the light: nether commeth to light lest his dedes shuld be reproved. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>But he that doth truth commeth to the light that his dedes might be knowen how that they are wrought in God. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>After these thinges cam Iesus and his disciples into the Iewes londe and ther he haunted with them and baptised. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And Iohn also baptised in Enon besydes Salim because ther was moche water there and they came and were baptised. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>For Iohn was not yet cast into preson. <section end="3:24"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}} <section begin="3:25"/>And ther arose a questio bitwene Iohns disciples and the Iewes about purifiynge. <section end="3:25"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}} <section begin="3:26"/>And they came vnto Iohn and sayde vnto him: Rabbi he that was with the beyonde Iordan to whom thou barest witnes. Beholde the same baptyseth and all me come to him. <section end="3:26"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=27}} <section begin="3:27"/>Iohn answered and sayde: a man can receave no thinge at all except it be geve him fro heaven. <section end="3:27"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=28}} <section begin="3:28"/>Ye youre selves are witnesses how that I sayde: I am not Christ but am sent before him. <section end="3:28"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=29}} <section begin="3:29"/>He that hath the bryde is the brydegrome. But the frende of the brydegrome which stondeth by and heareth him reioyseth greately of the brydgromes voyce. Tis my ioye is fulfilled. <section end="3:29"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=30}} <section begin="3:30"/>He must increace: and I muste decreace. <section end="3:30"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=31}} <section begin="3:31"/>He that commeth from an hye is above all: He that is of ye erth is of the erth and speaketh of the erth. He that cometh from heaven is above all <section end="3:31"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=32}} <section begin="3:32"/>and what he hath sene and hearde: that he testifieth: but no man receaveth his testimonye. <section end="3:32"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=33}} <section begin="3:33"/>How be it he that hath receaved hys testimonye hath set to his seale that God is true. <section end="3:33"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=34}} <section begin="3:34"/>For he whom God hath sent speaketh the wordes of God. For God geveth not the sprete by measure. <section end="3:34"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=35}} <section begin="3:35"/>The father loveth the sonne and hath geven all thinges into his honde. <section end="3:35"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=36}} <section begin="3:36"/>He that beleveth on the sonne hath everlastynge lyfe: and he that beleveth not the sonne shall not se lyfe but the wrathe of God abydeth on him. <section end="3:36"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>Assone as the Lorde had knowledge how the Pharises had hearde that Iesus made and baptised moo disciples then Iohn <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>(though that Iesus him selfe baptised not: but his disciples) <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>he lefte Iewry and departed agayne into Galile. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And it was so that he must nedes goo thorowe Samaria. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>Then came he to a cyte of Samaria called Sichar besydes the possession that Iacob gave to his sonne Ioseph. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And there was Iacobs well. Iesus then weryed in his iorney sate thus on the well. And it was about the sixte houre: <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>and there came a woman of Samaria to drawe water. And Iesus sayde vnto her: geve me drynke. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>For his disciples were gone awaye vnto the toune to bye meate. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Then sayde the woman of Samaria vnto him: how is it that thou beinge a Iewe axest drinke of me which am a Samaritane? for the Iewes medle not with the Samaritans. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: yf thou knewest the gyfte of God and who it is that sayeth to the geve me drynke thou woldest have axed of him and he wolde have geven the water of lyfe. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>The woman sayde vnto him. Syr thou hast no thinge to drawe with and the well is depe: from whence then hast thou yt water of lyfe? <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Iacob which gave vs the well and he him silfe dranke therof and his chyldren and his catell? <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: whosoever drinketh of this water shall thurst agayne. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>But whosoever shall drinke of ye water yt I shall geve him shall never be more a thyrst: but the water that I shall geve him shalbe in him a well of water springinge vp in to everlastinge lyfe. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>The woma sayd vnto him: Syr geve me of that water that I thyrst not nether come hedder to drawe. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her. Go and call thy husband and come hydder. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>The woman answered and sayde to him: I have no husband. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>Iesus sayde to her. Thou hast well sayd I have no husbande. For thou haste had five husbandes and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. That saydest thou truely. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>The woman sayde vnto him: Syr I perceave yt thou arte a prophet. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>Oure fathers worshipped in this mountayne: and ye saye that in Hierusalem is the place where men ought to worshippe. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman beleve me the houre cometh when ye shall nether in this moutayne nor yet at Ierusalem worshippe the father. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>Ye worshippe ye wot not what: we knowe what we worshippe. For salvacion cometh of the Iewes. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>But the houre commeth and nowe is when the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in sprete and in trouthe. For verely suche the father requyreth to worshippe him. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>God is a sprete and they that worshippe him must worshippe him in sprete and trouthe. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>The woman sayde vnto him: I wot well Messias shall come which is called Christ. When he is come he will tell vs all thinges. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>Iesus sayde vnto hir: I that speake vnto the am he. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>And eve at that poynte came his disciples and marvelled that he talked with the woman. Yet no man sayde vnto him: what meanest thou or why talkest thou with her? <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>The woma then lefte her waterpot and went her waye into the cite and sayde to the men. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>Come se a man which tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. Is not he Christ? <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>Then they went ont of the cite and came vnto him. <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>And in ye meane while his disciples prayed him sayinge: Master eate. <section end="4:31"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=32}} <section begin="4:32"/>He sayde vnto the: I have meate to eate that ye knowe not of. <section end="4:32"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=33}} <section begin="4:33"/>Then sayd ye disciples bitwene them selves: hath eny ma brought him meate? <section end="4:33"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=34}} <section begin="4:34"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: my meate is to doo the will of him that sent me. And to fynnysshe his worke. <section end="4:34"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=35}} <section begin="4:35"/>Saye not ye: there are yet foure monethes and then cometh harvest? Beholde I saye vnto you lyfte vp youre eyes and loke on ye regios: for they are whyte all redy vnto harvest. <section end="4:35"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=36}} <section begin="4:36"/>And he ye repeth receaveth rewarde and gaddereth frute vnto life eternall: that bothe he that soweth and he yt repeth myght reioyse to gether. <section end="4:36"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=37}} <section begin="4:37"/>And herin is the sayinge true yt one soweth and another repeth. <section end="4:37"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=38}} <section begin="4:38"/>I sent you to repe yt whero ye bestowed no laboure. Other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours. <section end="4:38"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=39}} <section begin="4:39"/>Many of the Samaritas of that cyte beleved on him for ye sayinge of the woma which testified: he tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. <section end="4:39"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=40}} <section begin="4:40"/>Then when the Samaritas were come vnto him they besought him yt he wolde tary wt the. And he aboode there two dayes. <section end="4:40"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=41}} <section begin="4:41"/>And many moo beleved because of his awne wordes <section end="4:41"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=42}} <section begin="4:42"/>and sayd vnto the woman: Now we beleve not because of thy sayinge. For we have herde him oure selves and knowe that this is even in dede Christ the savioure of the worlde. <section end="4:42"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=43}} <section begin="4:43"/>After two dayes he departed thence and wet awaye into Galile. <section end="4:43"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=44}} <section begin="4:44"/>And Iesus him selfe testified that a Prophete hath none honoure in his awne countre. <section end="4:44"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=45}} <section begin="4:45"/>Then assone as he was come into Galile the Galileans receaved him which had sene all the thinges yt he dyd at Ierusalem at ye feast. For they wet also vnto ye feast daye. <section end="4:45"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=46}} <section begin="4:46"/>And Iesus came agayne into Cana of Galile wher he turned water into wyne. And ther was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum. <section end="4:46"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=47}} <section begin="4:47"/>Assone as the same herde that Iesus was come out of Iewry into Galile he wet vnto him and besought him yt he wolde descende and heale his sonne: For he was eve readie to dye. <section end="4:47"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=48}} <section begin="4:48"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto him: excepte ye se signes and wodres ye canot beleve. <section end="4:48"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=49}} <section begin="4:49"/>The ruler sayd vnto him: Syr come awaye or ever yt my chylde dye. <section end="4:49"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=50}} <section begin="4:50"/>Iesus sayde vnto him goo thy waye thy sonne liveth. And the ma beleved ye wordes yt Iesus had spoke vnto him and wet his waye. <section end="4:50"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=51}} <section begin="4:51"/>And anone as he went on his waye his servantes met him and tolde him sayinge: thy chylde liveth. <section end="4:51"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=52}} <section begin="4:52"/>Then enquyred he of the the houre when he begane to amende. And they sayde vnto him: Yester daye the sevethe houre the fever lefte him. <section end="4:52"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=53}} <section begin="4:53"/>And the father knew that it was the same houre in which Iesus sayde vnto him: Thy sonne liveth. And he beleved and all his housholde. <section end="4:53"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=54}} <section begin="4:54"/>Thys is agayne the seconde myracle yt Iesus dyd after he was come oute of Iewry into Galile. <section end="4:54"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>After that ther was a feast of the Iewes and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>And ther is at Ierusalem by ye slaughterhousse a pole called in ye Ebrue toge Bethseda havinge five porches <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>in which laye a greate multitude of sicke folke of blinde halt and wyddered waytinge for the movinge of the water. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>For an angell wet doune at a certayne ceason into ye pole and troubled ye water. Whosoever then fyrst after the steringe of the water stepped in was made whoale of what soever disease he had. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>And a certayne ma was theare which had bene diseased .xxxviii. yeares. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>When Iesus sawe him lye and knewe that he now longe tyme had bene diseased he sayde vnto him. Wilt thou be made whoale? <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>The sicke answered him: Syr I have no man whe the water is troubled to put me into the pole. But in the meane tyme whill I am about to come another steppeth doune before me. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: ryse take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>And immediatly the man was made whole and toke vp his beed and went. And the same daye was the Saboth daye. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>The Iewes therfore sayde vnto him that was made whole. It is ye Saboth daye it is not laufull for the to cary thy beed. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>He answered them: he that made me whole sayde vnto me: take vp thy beed and get the hence. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>Then axed they him: what man is that which sayde vnto the take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And he yt was healed wist not who it was. For Iesus had gotte him selfe awaye be cause yt ther was preace of people in ye place. <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>And after that Iesus founde him in the teple and sayd vnto him: beholde thou arte made whole synne no moore lest a worsse thinge happe vnto the. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>The man departed and tolde ye Iewes that yt was Iesus whiche had made him whole. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>And therfore the Iewes dyd persecute Iesus and sought the meanes to slee him because he had done these thinges on the Saboth daye. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>And Iesus answered them: my father worketh hidder to and I worke. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>Therfore the Iewes sought the moare to kill him not only because he had broken the Saboth: but sayde also that God was his father and made him selfe equall with God. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>Then answered Iesus and sayde vnto them: verely verely I saye vnto you: the sonne can do no thinge of him selfe but that he seeth ye father do. For whatsoever he doeth yt doeth the sonne also. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>For the father loveth ye sonne and sheweth him all thinges whatsoever he him selfe doeth. And he will shewe him greter workes then these because ye shoulde marvayle. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>For lykwyse as the father rayseth vp ye deed and quickeneth them even so the sonne quyckeneth whom he will. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>Nether iudgeth ye father eny ma: but hath comitted all iudgemet vnto the sonne <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>because that all men shuld honoure the sonne eve as they honoure the father. He that honoureth not ye sonne the same honoureth not the father which hath sent him. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: He that heareth my wordes and beleveth on him that sent me hath everlastinge lyfe and shall not come into damnacion: but is scaped fro deth vnto lyfe. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: the tyme shall come and now is when the deed shall heare the voyce of the sonne of God. And they yt heare shall live. <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>For as the father hath life in him silfe: so lyke wyse hath he geven to ye sonne to have lyfe in him silfe: <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>and hath geven him power also to iudge in that he is the sonne of man. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>Marvayle not at this ye houre shall come in the which all yt are in the graves shall heare his voice <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>and shall come forthe: they that have done good vnto the resurreccion of lyfe: and they that have done evyll vnto the resurreccion of dampnacion. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>I can of myne awne selfe do nothinge at all. As I heare I iudge and my iudgemet is iust because I seke not myne awne will but the will of ye father which hath sent me. <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>Yf I beare witnes of my selfe my witnes is not true. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>Ther is a nother that beareth witnes of me and I am sure that the witnes whiche he beareth of me is true. <section end="5:32"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=33}} <section begin="5:33"/>Ye sent vnto Iohn and he bare witnes vnto the truthe. <section end="5:33"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=34}} <section begin="5:34"/>But I receave not the recorde of man. Neverthelesse these thinges I saye that ye might be safe. <section end="5:34"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=35}} <section begin="5:35"/>He was a burninge and a shyninge light and ye wolde for a season have reioysed in his light. <section end="5:35"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=36}} <section begin="5:36"/>But I have greater witnes then the witnes of Iohn. For ye workes which ye father hath geve me to fynisshe: the same workes which I do beare witnes of me that ye father sent me. <section end="5:36"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=37}} <section begin="5:37"/>And the father him silfe which hath sent me beareth witnes of me. Ye have not hearde his voyce at eny tyme nor ye have sene his shape: <section end="5:37"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=38}} <section begin="5:38"/>therto his wordes have ye not abydinge in you. For whome he hath sent: him ye beleve not. <section end="5:38"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=39}} <section begin="5:39"/>Searche the scriptures for in them ye thinke ye have eternall lyfe: and they are they which testify of me. <section end="5:39"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=40}} <section begin="5:40"/>And yet will ye not come to me that ye might have lyfe. <section end="5:40"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=41}} <section begin="5:41"/>I receave not prayse of men. <section end="5:41"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=42}} <section begin="5:42"/>But I knowe you that ye have not the love of God in you <section end="5:42"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=43}} <section begin="5:43"/>I am come in my fathers name and ye receave me not. Yf another shall come in his awne name him will ye receave. <section end="5:43"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=44}} <section begin="5:44"/>How can ye beleve which receave honoure one of another and seke not the honoure that commeth of God only? <section end="5:44"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=45}} <section begin="5:45"/>Doo not thinke that I wyll accuse you to my father. Ther is one that accuseth you eve Moses in whom ye trust. <section end="5:45"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=46}} <section begin="5:46"/>For had ye beleved Moses ye wold have beleved me: for he wrote of me. <section end="5:46"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=47}} <section begin="5:47"/>But now ye beleve not his writinge: how shall ye beleve my wordes. <section end="5:47"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>After these thinges Iesus wet his waye over the see of Galile nye to a cyte called Tiberias. <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>And a greate multitude folowed him because they had sene his myracles which he dyd on them that were diseased. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>And Iesus went vp into a mountayne and there he sate with his disciples. <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>And ester a feast of ye Iewes was nye. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>Then Iesus lifte vp his eyes and sawe a greate copany come vnto him and sayde vnto Philip: whence shall we bye breed yt these might eate. <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>This he sayde to prove him: for he him sylfe knewe what he wolde do. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>Philip answered him two hondred peny worthe of breed are not sufficient for them yt every ma have a litell. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>Then sayde vnto him one of his disciples Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>There ys a lad here which hath fyve barly loves and two fisshes: but what is that amoge so many? <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And Iesus sayde. Make the people sit doune: Ther was moche grasse in the place. And the men sate doune in nombre about five thousande. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And Iesus toke the breed and gave thankes and gave to the disciples and his disciples to them that were set doune. And lykwyse of the fysshes as moche as they wolde. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>When they had eate ynough he sayd vnto his disciples: gadder vp the broke meate that remayneth: that nothinge be loost. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>And they gadered it to geder and fylled twelve baskettes with the broken meate of the five barly loves which broken meate remayned vnto the that had eaten. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>Then the men when they had sene the myracle that Iesus dyd sayde: This is of a trueth the Prophet that shuld come into the worlde. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>When Iesus perceaved that they wolde come and take him vp to make him kinge he departed agayne into a mountayne him silfe a lone. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>And when eve was come his disciples wet vnto the see <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>and entred into a shyppe and went over the see vnto Capernaum. And anone it was darcke and Iesus was not come to them. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>And ye see arose with a greate winde yt blew. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>And when they had rowe aboute a .xxv. or a xxx. furlonges they sawe Iesus walke on ye see and drawe nye vnto the shyp and they were afrayed. <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>And he sayde vnto them: It is I be not a frayde. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>Then wolde they have receaved him into the shyp and the ship was by and by at the londe whyther they went. <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>The daye folowynge the people which stode on the other syde of the see sawe that ther was none other shyp theare save yt one wher in his disciples were entred and that Iesus went not in with his disciples into the ship: but that his disciples were gone awaye alone. <section end="6:22"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=23}} <section begin="6:23"/>How be it ther came other shippes from Tiberias nye vnto the place where they ate breed when the Lorde had blessed. <section end="6:23"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=24}} <section begin="6:24"/>Then whe the people sawe that Iesus was not there nether his disciples they also toke shippinge and came to Caparnaum sekinge for Iesus. <section end="6:24"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=25}} <section begin="6:25"/>And when they had founde him on ye other syde of ye see they sayd vnto him: Rabbi whe camest thou hidder? <section end="6:25"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=26}} <section begin="6:26"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: verely verely I saye vnto you: ye seke me not because ye sawe the myracles: but because ye ate of the loves and were filled. <section end="6:26"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=27}} <section begin="6:27"/>Laboure not for ye meate which perissheth but for ye meate that endureth vnto everlastynge lyfe whiche meate ye sonne of ma shall geve vnto you. For him hath god ye father sealed. <section end="6:27"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=28}} <section begin="6:28"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what shall we do that we myght worke ye workes of God? <section end="6:28"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=29}} <section begin="6:29"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. This is ye worke of God that ye beleve on him who he hath sent. <section end="6:29"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=30}} <section begin="6:30"/>They sayde vnto him: what signe shewest thou then that we maye se and beleve the? What doest thou worke? <section end="6:30"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=31}} <section begin="6:31"/>Oure fathers dyd eate Manna in the desert as yt is writte: He gave them breed fro heaven to eate. <section end="6:31"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=32}} <section begin="6:32"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: verely verely I saye vnto you: Moses gave you breed fro heave: but my father geveth you the true breed fro heave. <section end="6:32"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=33}} <section begin="6:33"/>For the breed of God is he which cometh doune from heave and geveth lyfe vnto the worlde. <section end="6:33"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=34}} <section begin="6:34"/>Then sayde they vnto him: Lorde ever moore geve vs this breed. <section end="6:34"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=35}} <section begin="6:35"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: I am that breed of life. He that cometh to me shall not honger: and he that beleveth on me shall never thurst. <section end="6:35"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=36}} <section begin="6:36"/>But I sayed vnto you: that ye have sene me aud yet beleve not. <section end="6:36"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=37}} <section begin="6:37"/>All that the father geveth me shall come to me: and him yt cometh to me I cast not awaye. <section end="6:37"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=38}} <section begin="6:38"/>For I came doune fro heaven: not to do myne awne will but his will which hath sent me. <section end="6:38"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=39}} <section begin="6:39"/>And this is the fathers will which hath sent me that of all which he hath geven me I shuld loose no thinge: but shuld rayse it vp agayne at the last daye. <section end="6:39"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=40}} <section begin="6:40"/>And this is the wyll of him yt sent me: yt every man which seith ye sonne and beleveth on him have everlastinge lyfe. And I will rayse him vp at ye last daye. <section end="6:40"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=41}} <section begin="6:41"/>The Iewes then murmured at him because he sayde: I am that breed which is come doune from heaven. <section end="6:41"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=42}} <section begin="6:42"/>And they sayde: Is not this Iesus ye sonne of Ioseph whose father and mother we knowe? How ys yt then that he sayeth I came doune from heave? <section end="6:42"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=43}} <section begin="6:43"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. Murmur not betwene youre selves. <section end="6:43"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=44}} <section begin="6:44"/>No man can come to me except the father which hath sent me drawe him. And I will rayse him vp at the last daye. <section end="6:44"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=45}} <section begin="6:45"/>It is written in the Prophetes yt they shall all be taught of God. Every man therfore that hath hearde and hath learned of the father commeth vnto me. <section end="6:45"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=46}} <section begin="6:46"/>Not that eny man hath sene ye father save he which is of God: the same hath sene the father. <section end="6:46"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=47}} <section begin="6:47"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you he that beleveth on me hath everlastinge lyfe. <section end="6:47"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=48}} <section begin="6:48"/>I am that breed of lyfe. <section end="6:48"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=49}} <section begin="6:49"/>Youre fathers dyd eate Mana in ye wildernes and are deed. <section end="6:49"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=50}} <section begin="6:50"/>This is that breed which cometh fro heave yt he which eateth of it shuld also not dye. <section end="6:50"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=51}} <section begin="6:51"/>I am that lyvinge breed which came doune from heave. Yf eny man eate of this breed he shall live forever. And the breed that I will geve is my flesshe which I will geve for the lyfe of ye worlde <section end="6:51"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=52}} <section begin="6:52"/>And the Iewes strove amoge them selves sayinge: How can this felowe geve vs his flesshe to eate? <section end="6:52"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=53}} <section begin="6:53"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye eate ye flesshe of ye sonne of man and drinke his bloude ye shall not have lyfe in you <section end="6:53"/> 54. Whosoever eateth my flesshe and drinketh my bloude hath eternall lyfe: and I will rayse him vp at the last daye.{{verse|chapter=6|verse=55}} <section begin="6:55"/>For my flesshe is meate in dede: and my bloude is drynke in dede. <section end="6:55"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=56}} <section begin="6:56"/>He that eateth my flesshe and drynketh my bloude dwelleth in me and I in him. <section end="6:56"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=57}} <section begin="6:57"/>As the lyvinge father hath sent me even so lyve I by my father: and he that eateth me shall live by me. <section end="6:57"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=58}} <section begin="6:58"/>This is the breed which cam from heave: not as youre fathers have eaten Manna and are deed. He that eateth of this breed shall live ever. <section end="6:58"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=59}} <section begin="6:59"/>These thinges sayd he in the synagoge as he taught in Capernaum. <section end="6:59"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=60}} <section begin="6:60"/>Many of his disciples when they had herde this sayde: this is an herde sayinge: who can abyde the hearinge of it? <section end="6:60"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=61}} <section begin="6:61"/>Iesus knew in him selfe that his disciples murmured at it and sayde vnto them: Doth this offende you? <section end="6:61"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=62}} <section begin="6:62"/>What and yf ye shall se the sonne of man ascede vp where he was before? <section end="6:62"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=63}} <section begin="6:63"/>It is the sprete that quyckeneth the flesshe proffeteth nothinge. The wordes that I speake vnto you are sprete and lyfe. <section end="6:63"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=64}} <section begin="6:64"/>But ther are some of you that beleve not. For Iesus knewe from the begynnynge which they were that beleved not and who shuld betraye him. <section end="6:64"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=65}} <section begin="6:65"/>And he sayde: Therfore sayde I vnto you: that no man can come vnto me except it were geven vnto him of my father. <section end="6:65"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=66}} <section begin="6:66"/>From that tyme many of his disciples wet backe and walked no moore with him. <section end="6:66"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=67}} <section begin="6:67"/>Then sayde Iesus to the twelve: will ye alsoo goo awaye? <section end="6:67"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=68}} <section begin="6:68"/>Then Simon Peter answered: Master to whom shall we goo? Thou haste the wordes of eternall lyfe <section end="6:68"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=69}} <section begin="6:69"/>and we beleve and knowe yt thou arte Christ the sonne of the lyvinge God. <section end="6:69"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=70}} <section begin="6:70"/>Iesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve and yet one of you is the devyll? <section end="6:70"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=71}} <section begin="6:71"/>He spake it of Iudas Iscariot the sonne of Simon. For he it was yt shuld betraye him and was one of the twelve. <section end="6:71"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>After that Iesus wet about in Galile and wolde not go about in Iewry for the Iewes sought to kill him. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>The Iewes tabernacle feast was at honde. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>His brethren therfore sayde vnto him: get ye hence and go into Iewry yt thy disciples maye se thy workes yt thou doest. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For ther is no man yt doeth eny thing secretly and he him selfe seketh to be knowen. Yf thou do soche thinges shewe thy selfe to the worlde. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>For as yet his brethre beleved not in him. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>Then Iesus sayd vnto them: My tyme is not yet come youre tyme is all waye redy. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>The worlde canot hate you. Me it hateth: because I testify of it that the workes of it are evyll. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>Go ye vp vnto this feast. I will not go vp yet vnto this feast for my tyme is not yet full come. <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>These wordes he sayde vnto them and abode still in Galile. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>But assone as his brethren were goone vp then went he also vp vnto the feast: not openly but as it were prevely. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Then sought him the Iewes at ye feast and sayde: Where is he? <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>And moche murmurynge was ther of him amonge the people. Some sayde: He is good. Wother sayde naye but he deceaveth the people. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>How be it no ma spake openly of him for feare of the Iewes <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>In ye middes of the feast Iesus went vp into the temple and taught. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>And the Iewes marveylled sayinge: How knoweth he ye scriptures seynge yt he never learned? <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: My doctrine is not myne: but his that sent me. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>If eny man will do his will he shall knowe of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speake of my selfe. <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>He that speaketh of him selfe seketh his awne prayse. But he that seketh his prayse that sent him the same is true and no vnrightewesnes is in him. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>Dyd not Moses geve you a lawe and yet none of you kepeth ye lawe? Why goo ye aboute to kyll me? <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>The people answered and sayde: thou hast the devyll: who goeth aboute to kyll the? <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>Iesus answered and sayde to them: I have done one worke and ye all marvayle. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>Moses therfore gave vnto you circumcision: not because it is of Moses but of the fathers. And yet ye on the Saboth daye circumcise a man. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>If a man on the Saboth daye receave circumcision without breakinge of the lawe of Moses: disdayne ye at me because I have made a man every whit whoale on the saboth daye? <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>Iudge not after the vtter aperaunce: but iudge rightewes iudgement. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>Then sayd some of them of Ierusalem: Is not this he who they goo aboute to kyll? <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>Beholde he speaketh boldly and they saye nothinge to him. Do the rulars knowe in dede that this is very Christ? <section end="7:26"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=27}} <section begin="7:27"/>How be it we knowe this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh no man shall knowe whence he is. <section end="7:27"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=28}} <section begin="7:28"/>Then cryed Iesus in ye temple as he taught sayinge: ye knowe me and whence I am ye knowe. And yet I am not come of my selfe but he yt sent me is true whom ye knowe not. <section end="7:28"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=29}} <section begin="7:29"/>I knowe him: for I am of him and he hath sent me. <section end="7:29"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=30}} <section begin="7:30"/>Then they sought to take him: but no ma layde hondes on him because his tyme was not yet come. <section end="7:30"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=31}} <section begin="7:31"/>Many of the people beleved on him and sayde: when Christ cometh will he do moo miracles then this man hath done? <section end="7:31"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=32}} <section begin="7:32"/>The pharises hearde that the people murmured suche thinges about him. Wherfore ye pharises and hye prestes sent ministres forthe to take him. <section end="7:32"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=33}} <section begin="7:33"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the: Yet am I a lytell whyle with you and then goo I vnto him that sent me. <section end="7:33"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=34}} <section begin="7:34"/>Ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come. <section end="7:34"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=35}} <section begin="7:35"/>Then sayde the Iewes bitwene the selves: whyther will he goo that we shall not fynde him? Will he goo amonge the gentyls which are scattered all a broade and teache the gentyls? <section end="7:35"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=36}} <section begin="7:36"/>What maner of sayinge is this that he sayde: ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come? <section end="7:36"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=37}} <section begin="7:37"/>In the last daye that great daye of the feaste Iesus stode and cryed sayinge: If eny man thyrst let him come vnto me and drinke. <section end="7:37"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=38}} <section begin="7:38"/>He that beleveth on me as sayeth the scripture out of his belly shall flowe ryvers of water of lyfe. <section end="7:38"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=39}} <section begin="7:39"/>This spak he of the sprete which they that beleved on him shuld receave. For the holy goost was not yet there because that Iesus was not yet glorifyed. <section end="7:39"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=40}} <section begin="7:40"/>Many of the people when they hearde this sayinge sayd: of a truth this is a prophet <section end="7:40"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=41}} <section begin="7:41"/>Other sayde: this is Christ. Some sayde: shall Christ come out of Galile? <section end="7:41"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=42}} <section begin="7:42"/>Sayeth not the scripture that Christ shall come of the seed of David: and out of the toune of Bethleem where David was? <section end="7:42"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=43}} <section begin="7:43"/>So was ther dissencion amonge the people aboute him. <section end="7:43"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=44}} <section begin="7:44"/>And some of them wolde have taken him: but no man layed hondes on him. <section end="7:44"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=45}} <section begin="7:45"/>Then came ye ministres to ye hye prestes and pharises. And they sayde vnto the: why have ye not brought him? <section end="7:45"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=46}} <section begin="7:46"/>The servautes answered never man spake as this man doeth. <section end="7:46"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=47}} <section begin="7:47"/>Then answered the the pharises: are ye also disceaved? <section end="7:47"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=48}} <section begin="7:48"/>Doth eny of the rulers or of the pharises beleve on him? <section end="7:48"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=49}} <section begin="7:49"/>But the comen people whiche knowe not ye lawe are cursed. <section end="7:49"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=50}} <section begin="7:50"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto them: He that came to Iesus by nyght and was one of them. <section end="7:50"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=51}} <section begin="7:51"/>Doth oure lawe iudge eny man before it heare him and knowe what he hath done? <section end="7:51"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=52}} <section begin="7:52"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou also of Galile? Searche and loke for out of Galile aryseth no Prophet. <section end="7:52"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=53}} <section begin="7:53"/>And every man went vnto his awne housse. <section end="7:53"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>And Iesus went vnto mounte Olivete <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>and erly in ye mornynge came agayne into ye temple and all the people came vnto him and he sate doune and taught them. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>And the scribes and ye pharises brought vnto him a woman taken in advoutry and set hyr in the myddes <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>and sayde vnto him: Master this woman was taken in advoutry even as the dede was a doyng. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>Moses in the lawe comaunded vs yt suche shuld be stoned. What sayest thou therfore? <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And this they sayde to tempt him: that they myght have wherof to accuse him. Iesus stouped doune and with his fynger wrote on the grounde. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>And whyll they continued axynge him he lyfte him selfe vp and sayde vnto them: let him yt is amoge you wt out synne cast the fyrst stone at her. <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>And agayne he stouped doune and wrote on ye grounde. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And assone as they hearde that they went out one by one the eldest fyrst. And Iesus was lefte a lone and the woman stondynge in ye myddes. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>When Iesus had lyfte vp him selfe agayne and sawe no man but the woman he sayde vnto hyr. Woman where are those thyne accusars? Hath no man condempned the? <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>She sayde: No man Lorde. And Iesus sayde: Nether do I condempne the. Goo and synne no moare. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>Then spake Iesus agayne vnto them sayinge: I am the light of the worlde. He that foloweth me shall not walke in darcknes: but shall have the light of lyfe. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>The pharises sayde vnto him: thou bearest recorde of thy sylfe thy recorde is not true. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them: Though I beare recorde of my selfe yet my recorde is true: for I knowe whece I came and whyther I goo. But ye cannot tell whece I come and whyther I goo. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>Ye iudge after ye flesshe. I iudge no man <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>though I iudge yet is my iudgmet true. For I am not alone: but I and the father that sent me. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>It is also written in youre lawe that the testimony of two men is true. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>I am one yt beare witnes of my selfe and the father that sent me beareth witnes of me. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>Then sayde they vnto him: where is thy father? Iesus answered: ye nether knowe me nor yet my father. Yf ye had knowen me ye shuld have knowen my father also. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>These wordes spake Iesus in the tresury as he taught in the temple and no man layde hondes on him for his tyme was not yet come. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>Then sayde Iesus agayne vnto them. I goo my waye and ye shall seke me and shall dye in youre synnes. Whyther I goo thyther can ye not come. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>Then sayde the Iewes: will he kyll him selfe because he sayth: whyther I goo thyther can ye not come? <section end="8:22"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=23}} <section begin="8:23"/>And he sayde vnto the: ye are fro beneth I am from above. Ye are of this worlde I am not of this worlde. <section end="8:23"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=24}} <section begin="8:24"/>I sayde therfore vnto you that ye shall dye in youre synnes. For except ye beleve that I am he ye shall dye in youre synnes. <section end="8:24"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=25}} <section begin="8:25"/>Then sayde they vnto him who arte thou? And Iesus sayde vnto them: Even ye very same thinge yt I saye vnto you. <section end="8:25"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=26}} <section begin="8:26"/>I have many thinges to saye and to iudge of you. But he yt sent me is true. And I speake in ye worlde those thinges which I have hearde of him. <section end="8:26"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=27}} <section begin="8:27"/>They understode not that he spake of his father. <section end="8:27"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=28}} <section begin="8:28"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them: when ye have lyft vp an hye the sonne of man then shall ye knowe that I am he and that I do nothinge of my selfe: but as my father hath taught me even so I speake: <section end="8:28"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=29}} <section begin="8:29"/>and he that sent me is with me. The father hath not lefte me alone for I do alwayes those thinges that please him. <section end="8:29"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=30}} <section begin="8:30"/>As he spake these wordes many beleved on him. <section end="8:30"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=31}} <section begin="8:31"/>Then sayde Iesus to those Iewes which beleved on him. If ye cotinue in my wordes then are ye my very disciples <section end="8:31"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=32}} <section begin="8:32"/>and shall knowe the trueth: and the trueth shall make you free. <section end="8:32"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=33}} <section begin="8:33"/>They answered him: We be Abrahams seede and were never bonde to eny man: why sayest thou then ye shalbe made fre. <section end="8:33"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=34}} <section begin="8:34"/>Iesus answered them: verely verely I saye vnto you that whosoever committeth synne is the servaunt of synne. <section end="8:34"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=35}} <section begin="8:35"/>And the servaunt abydeth not in the housse for ever: But ye sonne abydeth ever. <section end="8:35"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=36}} <section begin="8:36"/>If the sonne therfore shall make you fre then are ye fre in dede. <section end="8:36"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=37}} <section begin="8:37"/>I knowe that ye are Abrahams seed: But ye seke meanes to kyll me because my sayinges have no place in you. <section end="8:37"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=38}} <section begin="8:38"/>I speake that I have sene with my father: and ye do that which ye have sene with youre father. <section end="8:38"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=39}} <section begin="8:39"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: Abraham is oure father. Iesus sayde vnto them. If ye were Abrahams chyldren ye wolde do the dedes of Abraham. <section end="8:39"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=40}} <section begin="8:40"/>But now ye goo about io kyll me a man that have tolde you the truthe which I have herde of god: this dyd not Abraham. <section end="8:40"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=41}} <section begin="8:41"/>Ye do the dedes of youre father. Then sayde they vnto him: we were not borne of fornicacion. We have one father which is God. <section end="8:41"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=42}} <section begin="8:42"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf God were youre father then wolde ye love me. For I proceaded forthe and come from God. Nether came I of my selfe but he sent me. <section end="8:42"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=43}} <section begin="8:43"/>Why do ye not knowe my speache? Even because ye cannot abyde the hearynge of my wordes. <section end="8:43"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=44}} <section begin="8:44"/>Ye are of youre father the devyll and the lustes of youre father ye will folowe. He was a murtherer from the beginnynge and aboode not in the trueth because ther is no trueth in him. When he speaketh a lye then speaketh he of his awne. For he is a lyar and the father therof. <section end="8:44"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=45}} <section begin="8:45"/>And because I tell you ye trueth therfore ye beleve me not. <section end="8:45"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=46}} <section begin="8:46"/>Which of you can rebuke me of synne? If I saye ye trueth why do not ye beleve me? <section end="8:46"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=47}} <section begin="8:47"/>He that is of God heareth goddes wordes Ye therfore heare them not because ye are not of God. <section end="8:47"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=48}} <section begin="8:48"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: Saye we not well that thou arte a Samaritane and hast the devyll? <section end="8:48"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=49}} <section begin="8:49"/>Iesus answered: I have not the devyll: but I honour my father and ye have dishonoured me. <section end="8:49"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=50}} <section begin="8:50"/>I seke not myne awne prayse: but ther is one that seketh and iudgeth. <section end="8:50"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=51}} <section begin="8:51"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you yf a man kepe my sayinges he shall never se deeth. <section end="8:51"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=52}} <section begin="8:52"/>Then sayde the Iewes to him: Now knowe we that thou hast the devyll. Abraha is deed and also the Prophetes: and yet thou sayest yf a man kepe my sayinge he shall never tast of deeth. <section end="8:52"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=53}} <section begin="8:53"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Abraham which is deed? and the Prophetes are deed. Whome makest thou thy selfe? <section end="8:53"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=54}} <section begin="8:54"/>Iesus answered: Yf I honoure my selfe myne honoure is nothinge worth. It is my father that honoureth me which ye saye is youre God <section end="8:54"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=55}} <section begin="8:55"/>and ye have not knowen him: but I knowe him. And yf I shuld saye I knowe him not I shuld be a lyar lyke vnto you. But I knowe him and kepe his sayinge. <section end="8:55"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=56}} <section begin="8:56"/>Youre father Abraham was glad to se my daye and he sawe it and reioysed. <section end="8:56"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=57}} <section begin="8:57"/>Then sayde the Iewes vnto him: thou arte not yet.l. yere olde and hast thou sene Abraham? <section end="8:57"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=58}} <section begin="8:58"/>Iesus sayd vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you: yer Abraham was I am. <section end="8:58"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=59}} <section begin="8:59"/>Then toke they vp stones to caste at him. But Iesus hid him selfe and went out of ye temple. <section end="8:59"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And as Iesus passed by he sawe a man which was blynde from his birth. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>And his disciples axed him sayinge. Master who dyd synne: this man or his father and mother that he was borne blynde? <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>Iesus answered: Nether hath this man synned nor yet his father and mother: but that the workes of God shuld be shewed on him. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>I must worke the workes of him that sent me whyll it is daye. The nyght cometh when no man can worke. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>As longe as I am in the worlde I am the lyght of the worlde. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>Assone as he had thus spoken he spate on the grounde and made claye of the spetle and rubbed the claye on the eyes of the blynde <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>and sayde vnto him: Goo wesshe the in ye pole of Syloe which by interpretacion signifieth sent. He went his waye and wasshed and cam agayne seinge. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>The neghboures and they that had sene him before how that he was a begger sayde: is not this he that sate and begged? <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>Some sayde: this is he. Other sayd: he is lyke him. But he him selfe sayde: I am even he. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>They sayde vnto him: How are thyne eyes opened then? <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>He answered and sayde. The ma that is called Iesus made claye and anoynted myne eyes and sayd vnto me: Goo to the pole Syloe and wesshe. I went and wesshed and receaved my syght. <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>They sayde vnto him: where is he? He sayde: I cannot tell. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Then brought they to ye pharises him that a lytell before was blynde: <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>for it was the Saboth daye when Iesus made the claye and opened his eyes. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>Then agayne the pharises also axed him how he had receaved his syght. He sayde vnto the: He put claye apon myne eyes and I wasshed and do se. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>Then sayde some of the pharises: this man is not of God because he kepeth not the saboth daye. Other sayde: how can a man yt is a synner do suche myracles? And ther was stryfe amonge the. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>Then spake they vnto the blynde agayne: What sayst thou of him because he hath openned thyne eyes? And he sayd: He is a Prophet. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>But the Iewes dyd not beleve of the felowe how that he was blynde and receaved his syght vntyll they had called the father and mother of him that had receaved his syght. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>And they axed the saying: Is this youre sonne whome ye saye was borne blynde? How doth he now se then? <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>His father and mother answered them and sayde: we wote well that this is oure sonne and that he was borne blynde: <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>but by what meanes he now seith that can we not tell or who hath opened his eyes can we not tell. He is olde ynough axe him let him answer for him selfe. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>Suche wordes spake his father and mother because they feared the Iewes. For the Iewes had conspyred all redy that yf eny man dyd confesse that he was Christ he shuld be excommunicat out of the synagoge. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>Therefore sayde his father and mother: he is olde ynough axe him. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>Then agayne called they the man that was blynde and sayd vnto him: Geve God the prayse: we knowe that this man is a synner. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>He answered and sayde: Whyther he be a synner or noo I cannot tell: One thinge I am sure of that I was blynde and now I se. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>Then sayde they to him agayne. What dyd he to the? How opened he thyne eyes? <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>He answered them I tolde you yerwhyle and ye dyd not heare. Wherfore wolde ye heare it agayne? Will ye also be his disciples? <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>Then rated they him and sayde: Thou arte his disciple. We be Moses disciples. <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>We are sure that God spake with Moses. This felowe we knowe not from whence he is. <section end="9:29"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=30}} <section begin="9:30"/>The man answered and sayde vnto them: this is a merveleous thinge that ye wote not whence he is seinge he hath opened myne eyes. <section end="9:30"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=31}} <section begin="9:31"/>For we be sure that God heareth not synners. But yf eny man be a worshipper of God and do his will him heareth he. <section end="9:31"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=32}} <section begin="9:32"/>Sence ye worlde beganne was it not hearde yt eny man opened the eyes of one that was borne blynd. <section end="9:32"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=33}} <section begin="9:33"/>If this man were not of God he coulde have done no thinge. <section end="9:33"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=34}} <section begin="9:34"/>They answered and sayd vnto him: thou arte altogeder borne in synne: and dost thou teache vs? And they cast him out. <section end="9:34"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=35}} <section begin="9:35"/>Iesus hearde that they had excommunicate him: and assone as he had founde him he sayd vnto him: doest thou beleve on the sonne of God? <section end="9:35"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=36}} <section begin="9:36"/>He answered and sayde: Who is it Lorde that I myght beleve on him? <section end="9:36"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=37}} <section begin="9:37"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: Thou hast sene him and he it is that talketh with the. <section end="9:37"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=38}} <section begin="9:38"/>And he sayde: Lorde I beleve: and worshipped him. <section end="9:38"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=39}} <section begin="9:39"/>Iesus sayde: I am come vnto iudgement into this worlde: that they which se not myght se and they which se myght be made blynde. <section end="9:39"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=40}} <section begin="9:40"/>And some of the pharises which were with him hearde these wordes and sayde vnto him: are we then blynde? <section end="9:40"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=41}} <section begin="9:41"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf ye were blynde ye shuld have no synne. But now ye saye we se therfore youre synne remayneth. <section end="9:41"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that entreth not in by ye dore into the shepefolde but clymeth vp some other waye: the same is a thefe and a robber. <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>He that goeth in by ye dore is the shepeherde of ye shepe: <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>to him the porter openeth and the shepe heare his voyce and he calleth his awne shepe by name and leadeth them out. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And when he hath sent forthe his awne shepe he goeth before them and the shepe folowe him: for they knowe his voyce. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>A straunger they will not folowe but will flye from him: for they knowe not the voyce of straungers. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>This similitude spake Iesus vnto them. But they vnderstode not what thinges they were which he spake vnto them. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them agayne. Verely verely I saye vnto you: I am the dore of the shepe. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>All even as many as came before me are theves and robbers: but the shepe dyd not heare them. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>I am the dore: by me yf eny man enter in he shalbe safe and shall goo in and out and fynde pasture. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>The thefe cometh not but forto steale kyll and destroye. I am come that they myght have lyfe and have it more aboundantly. <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>I am ye good shepeheerd. The good shepeheerd geveth his lyfe for ye shepe. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>An heyred servaut which is not ye shepeherd nether ye shepe are his awne seith the wolfe comynge and leveth the shepe and flyeth and the wolfe catcheth them and scattereth ye shepe. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>The heyred servaut flyeth because he is an heyred servaunt and careth not for the shepe. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>I am that good shepeheerd and knowe myne and am knowe of myne. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>As my father knoweth me: even so knowe I my father. And I geve my lyfe for the shepe: <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>and other shepe I have which are not of this folde. Them also must I bringe that they maye heare my voyce and that ther maye be one flocke and one shepeherde. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Therfore doth my father love me because I put my lyfe from me that I myght take it agayne. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>No man taketh it from me: but I put it awaye of my selfe. I have power to put it from me and have power to take it agayne: This comaundment have I receaved of my father. <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>And ther was a dissencion agayne amoge the Iewes for these sayinges <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>and many of them sayd. He hath the devyll and is mad: why heare ye him? <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>Other sayde these are not the wordes of him that hath the devyll. Can the devyll open the eyes of the blynde? <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And it was at Ierusalem ye feaste of the dedicacion and it was wynter: <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>and Iesus walked in Salomons porche. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>Then came the Iewes rounde aboute him and sayde vnto him: How longe dost thou make vs doute? Yf thou be Christ tell vs playnly. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>Iesus answered them: I tolde you and ye beleve not. The workes yt I do in my fathers name they beare witnes of me. <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>But ye beleve not because ye are not of my shepe. As I sayde vnto you: <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>my shepe heare my voyce and I knowe them and they folowe me <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>and I geve vnto the eternall lyfe and they shall never perisshe nether shall eny man plucke the oute of my honde. <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>My father which gave the me is greatter then all and no man is able to take them out of my fathers honde. <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>And I and my father are one. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>Then the Iewes agayne toke up stones to stone him with all. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>Iesus answered them: many good workes have I shewed you from my father: for which of them will ye stone me? <section end="10:32"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=33}} <section begin="10:33"/>The Iewes answered him sayinge. For thy good workes sake we stone ye not: but for thy blasphemy and because that thou beinge a man makest thy selfe God. <section end="10:33"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=34}} <section begin="10:34"/>Iesus answered them: Is it not written in youre lawe: I saye ye are goddes? <section end="10:34"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=35}} <section begin="10:35"/>If he called the goddes vnto whom the worde of God was spoken (and the scripture can not be broken) <section end="10:35"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=36}} <section begin="10:36"/>saye ye then to him whom the father hath sainctified and sent into the worlde thou blasphemest because I sayd I am the sonne of God? <section end="10:36"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=37}} <section begin="10:37"/>If I do not the workes of my father beleve me not. <section end="10:37"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=38}} <section begin="10:38"/>But if I do though ye beleve not me yet beleve the workes that ye maye knowe and beleve that the father is in me and I in him. <section end="10:38"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=39}} <section begin="10:39"/>Agayne they went aboute to take him: but he escaped out of their hondes <section end="10:39"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=40}} <section begin="10:40"/>and went awaye agayne beyonde Iordan into the place where Iohn before had baptised and there aboode. <section end="10:40"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=41}} <section begin="10:41"/>And many resorted vnto him and sayd. Iohn dyd no miracle: but all thinges that Iohn spake of this man are true. <section end="10:41"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=42}} <section begin="10:42"/>And many beleved on him theare. <section end="10:42"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>A certayne man was sicke named Lazarus of Bethania the toune of Mary and her sister Martha. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>It was that Mary which annoynted Iesus with oyntment and wyped his fete with her heere whose brother Lazarus was sicke <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>and his sisters sent vnto him sayinge. Lorde behold he whom thou lovest is sicke. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>When Iesus hearde yt he sayd: this infirmite is not vnto deth but for ye laude of God that the sonne of God myght be praysed by the reason of it. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>Iesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>After he hearde that he was sicke then aboode he two dayes still in the same place where he was. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>Then after that sayd he to his disciples: let us goo into Iewry agayne. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>His disciples sayde vnto him. Master the Iewes lately sought meanes to stone the and wilt thou goo thyther agayne? <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Iesus answered: are ther not twelve houres in ye daye? Yf a man walke in ye daye he stombleth not because he seith the lyght of this worlde. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>But yf a ma walke in ye nyght he stombleth because ther is no lyght in him. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>This sayde he and after yt he sayde vnto the: oure frende Lazarus slepeth but I goo to wake him out of slepe. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>Then sayde his disciples: Lorde yf he slepe he shall do well ynough. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>How be it Iesus spake of his deeth: but they thought yt he had spoke of ye naturall slepe. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the playnly Lazarus is deed <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>and I am glad for youre sakes yt I was not there because ye maye beleve. Neverthelesse let vs go vnto him. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>Then sayde Thomas which is called Dydimus vnto ye disciples: let vs also goo that we maye dye wt him <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>Then went Iesus and founde that he had lyne in his grave foure dayes already. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>Bethanie was nye vnto Ierusalem aboute. xv. furlonges of <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and many of the Iewes were come to Martha and Mary to comforte them over their brother. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>Martha assone as she hearde yt Iesus was comynge went and met him: but Mary sate still in the housse. <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>Then sayde Martha vnto Iesus: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed: <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>but neverthelesse I knowe that whatsoever thou axest of God God will geve it the. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Thy brother shall ryse agayne. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>Martha sayde vnto him: I knowe that he shall ryse agayne in the resurreccion at the last daye. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: I am the resurreccion and the lyfe: He that beleveth on me ye though he were deed yet shall he lyve. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>And whosoever lyveth and belevest on me shall never dye. Beleveth thou this? <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>She sayde vnto him: ye Lorde I beleve that thou arte Christ the sonne of god which shuld come into the worlde. <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And assone as she had so sayde she went her waye and called Marie her sister secretly sayinge: The master is come and calleth for the <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>And she assone as she hearde that arose quickly and came vnto him. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>Iesus was not yet come into the toune: but was in the place where Martha met him. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>The Iewes then which were with her in the housse and comforted her when they sawe Mary that she rose vp hastely and went out folowed her saying: She goeth vnto the grave to wepe there. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>Then when Mary was come where Iesus was and sawe him she fell doune at his fete sayinge vnto him: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed. <section end="11:32"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=33}} <section begin="11:33"/>When Iesus sawe her wepe and ye Iewes also wepe which came wt her he groned in ye sprete and was troubled in him selfe <section end="11:33"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=34}} <section begin="11:34"/>and sayde: Where have ye layed him? They sayde vnto him: Lorde come and se. <section end="11:34"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=35}} <section begin="11:35"/>And Iesus wept. <section end="11:35"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=36}} <section begin="11:36"/>Then sayde the Iewes: Beholde howe he loved him. <section end="11:36"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=37}} <section begin="11:37"/>And some of the sayde: coulde not he which openned the eyes of the blynde have made also that this man shuld not have dyed? <section end="11:37"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=38}} <section begin="11:38"/>Iesus agayne groned in him selfe and came to the grave. It was a caue and a stone layde on it. <section end="11:38"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=39}} <section begin="11:39"/>And Iesus sayd: take ye awaye the stone. Martha the sister of him that was deed sayd vnto him: Lorde by this tyme he stinketh. For he hath bene deed foure dayes: <section end="11:39"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=40}} <section begin="11:40"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Sayde I not vnto the yt if thou didest beleve thou shuldest se ye glory of God. <section end="11:40"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=41}} <section begin="11:41"/>Then they toke awaye ye stone from ye place where the deed was layde. And Iesus lyfte vp his eyes and sayde: Father I thanke the because that thou hast hearde me. <section end="11:41"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=42}} <section begin="11:42"/>I wot that thou hearest me all wayes: but because of the people that stonde by I sayde it yt they maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="11:42"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=43}} <section begin="11:43"/>And when he thus had spoken he cryed wt a loud voyce. Lazarus come forthe. <section end="11:43"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=44}} <section begin="11:44"/>And he that was deed came forth bounde hand and fote with grave bondes and his face was bounde with a napkin. Iesus sayde vnto the: loowse him and let him goo. <section end="11:44"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=45}} <section begin="11:45"/>Then many of the Iewes which came to Mary and had sene the thinges which Iesus dyd beleved on him. <section end="11:45"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=46}} <section begin="11:46"/>But some of them went their wayes to the Pharises and tolde them what Iesus had done. <section end="11:46"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=47}} <section begin="11:47"/>Then gadered the hye prestes and the Pharises a counsell and sayde: what do we? This ma doeth many miracles. <section end="11:47"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=48}} <section begin="11:48"/>Yf we let him scape thus all men will beleve on him and ye Romaynes shall come and take awaye oure countre and the people. <section end="11:48"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=49}} <section begin="11:49"/>And one of them named Cayphas which was the hieprest yt same yeare sayde vnto them: Ye perceave nothinge at all <section end="11:49"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=50}} <section begin="11:50"/>nor yet consider that it is expedient for vs that one man dye for the people and not that all the people perisshe. <section end="11:50"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=51}} <section begin="11:51"/>This spake he not of him selfe but beinge hye preste that same yeare he prophesied that Iesus shulde dye for the people <section end="11:51"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=52}} <section begin="11:52"/>and not for the people only but that he shuld gader to geder in one the chyldren of God which were scattered abroode. <section end="11:52"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=53}} <section begin="11:53"/>From that daye forth they held a counsell to geder for to put him to deeth. <section end="11:53"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=54}} <section begin="11:54"/>Iesus therfore walked no more opely amoge the Iewes: but wet his waye thence vnto a coutre nye to a wildernes into a cite called Ephraim and there hauted with his disciples. <section end="11:54"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=55}} <section begin="11:55"/>And the Iewes ester was nye at hand and many went out of the countre vp to Ierusalem before the ester to purify them selves. <section end="11:55"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=56}} <section begin="11:56"/>Then sought they for Iesus and spake bitwene the selves as they stode in the teple: What thinke ye seynge he cometh not to the feast. <section end="11:56"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=57}} <section begin="11:57"/>The hye prestes and Pharises had geven a comaundemet that yf eny man knew where he were he shuld shewe it that they myght take him. <section end="11:57"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>Then Iesus sixe dayes before ester came to Bethany where Lazarus was which was deed and who Iesus raysed from deeth. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>There they made him a supper and Martha served: But Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with him. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Then toke Mary a pounde of oyntmet called Nardus perfecte and precious and anoynted Iesus fete and wipt his fete with her heer and the housse was filled of the savre of the oyntmet. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Then sayde one of his disciples name Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne which afterwarde betrayed him: <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>why was not this oyntmet solde for thre hondred pence and geve to the poore? <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>This sayde he not that he cared for the pooer: but because he was a thefe and kept the bagge and bare that which was geven. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>Then sayde Iesus: Let her alone agaynst the daye of my buryinge she kept it. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>The poore all wayes shall ye have with you but me shall ye not all wayes have. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>Moche people of the Iewes had knowledge that he was there. And they came not for Iesus sake only but yt they myght se Lazarus also whom he raysed from deeth. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>The hye prestes therfore held a counsell that they myght put Lazarus to deeth also <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>because that for his sake many of the Iewes went awaye and beleved on Iesus. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>On the morowe moche people that were come to the feast when they hearde yt Iesus shuld come to Ierusalem <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>toke braunches of palme trees and went and met him and cryed: Hosanna blessed is he that in the name of the Lorde commeth kynge of Israel. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>And Iesus got a yonge asse and sate thero accordinge to that which was writte: <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>feare not doughter of Sio beholde thy kynge cometh sittinge on an asses coolte. <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>These thinges vnderstode not his disciples at ye fyrst: but when Iesus was gloryfied then remembryd they that soche thinges were written of him and that soche thinges they had done vnto him. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>The people that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave and raysed him from deeth bare recorde. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>Therfore met him the people be cause they hearde yt he had done soche a myracle. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>The Pharises therfore sayde amonge them selves: perceave ye how we prevayle no thinge? beholde the worlde goth awaye after him. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Ther were certayne Grekes amoge them that came to praye at the feast: <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>the same cam to Philip which was of Bethsayda a cyte in Galile and desired him sayinge: Syr we wolde fayne se Iesus. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>Philip came and tolde Andrew. And agayne Andrew and Philip tolde Iesus. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>And Iesus answered them sayinge: the houre is come yt the sonne of ma must be glorified. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye wheate corne fall into the grounde and dye it bydeth alone. Yf it dye it brengeth forth moche frute. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>He that loveth his lyfe shall destroye it: and he yt hateth his lyfe in this worlde shall kepe it vnto lyfe eternall. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>If eny man mynister vnto me let him folowe me and where I am there shall also my minister be. And yf eny man minister vnto me him will my father honoure. <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/>Now is my soule troubled and what shall I saye? Father delyver me from this houre: but therfore came I vnto this houre <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>Father glorify thy name. Then came ther a voyce fro heaven: I have glorified it and will glorify it agayne. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>Then sayd the people yt stode by and hearde: it thoundreth. Other sayde an angell spake to him. <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Iesus answered and sayde: this voyce cam not because of me but for youre sakes. <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>Now is the iudgement of this worlde: now shall ye prince of this worlde be cast out. <section end="12:31"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}} <section begin="12:32"/>And I yf I were lifte vp from the erthe will drawe all men vnto me. <section end="12:32"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=33}} <section begin="12:33"/>This sayde Iesus signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="12:33"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=34}} <section begin="12:34"/>The people answered him: We have hearde of ye lawe yt Christ bydeth ever: and how sayest thou then that the sonne of man must be lifte vp? who is yt sonne of ma? <section end="12:34"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=35}} <section begin="12:35"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: yet a lytell whyle is the light wt you. Walke whill ye have light lest the darcknes come on you. He that walketh in the darke wotteth not whither he goeth. <section end="12:35"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=36}} <section begin="12:36"/>Whyll ye have light beleve on the light that ye maye be the chyldren of light. These thinges spake Iesus and departed and hyd him silfe fro them. <section end="12:36"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=37}} <section begin="12:37"/>And though he had done so many myracles before them yet beleved not they on him <section end="12:37"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=38}} <section begin="12:38"/>yt the sayinge of Esayas the Prophet myght be fulfilled yt he spake. Lorde who shall beleve oure sayinge? And to whom ys the arme of ye Lorde opened? <section end="12:38"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=39}} <section begin="12:39"/>Therfore coulde they not beleve because yt Esaias sayth agayne: <section end="12:39"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=40}} <section begin="12:40"/>he hath blinded their eyes and hardened their hertes that they shuld not se with their eyes and vnderstonde with their hertes and shuld be converted and I shuld heale the. <section end="12:40"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=41}} <section begin="12:41"/>Soche thinges sayde Esaias when he sawe his glory and spake of him. <section end="12:41"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=42}} <section begin="12:42"/>Neverthelesse amoge ye chefe rulers many beleved on him. But because of the pharises they wolde not be a knowen of it lest they shuld be excommunicate. <section end="12:42"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=43}} <section begin="12:43"/>For they loved the prayse yt is geven of men more then the prayse that cometh of God. <section end="12:43"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=44}} <section begin="12:44"/>And Iesus cryed and sayde: he that beleveth on me beleveth not on me but on him yt sent me. <section end="12:44"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=45}} <section begin="12:45"/>And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. <section end="12:45"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=46}} <section begin="12:46"/>I am come a light into the worlde that whosoever beleveth on me shuld not byde in darcknes. <section end="12:46"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=47}} <section begin="12:47"/>And yf eny man heare my wordes and beleve not I iudge him not. For I came not to iudge the worlde: but to save ye worlde. <section end="12:47"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=48}} <section begin="12:48"/>He that refuseth me and receaveth not my wordes hath one that iudgeth him. The wordes that I have spoken they shall iudge him in ye last daye. <section end="12:48"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=49}} <section begin="12:49"/>For I have not spoken of my selfe: but the father which sent me he gave me a commaundemet what I shuld saye and what I shuld speake. <section end="12:49"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=50}} <section begin="12:50"/>And I knowe that this comaundement is lyfe everlastinge. Whatsoever I speake therfore eve as the father bade me so I speake. <section end="12:50"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Before the feast of ester whe Iesus knewe that his houre was come that he shuld departe out of this worlde vnto the father. When he loved his which were in the worlde vnto the ende he loved the. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>And when supper was ended after that the devyll had put in the hert of Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne to betraye him: <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>Iesus knowinge that the father had geve all thinges into his hondes. And that he was come from God and went to God <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>he rose from supper and layde a syde his vpper garmentes and toke a towell and gyrd him selfe. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>After that poured he water into a basyn and beganne to wash his disciples fete and to wype them with the towell wherwith he was gyrde. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>Then came he to Simon Peter. And Peter sayde to him: Lorde shalt thou wesshe my fete? <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: what I do thou wotest not now but thou shalt knowe herafter. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Peter sayd vnto him: thou shalt not wesshe my fete whill ye worlde stondeth. Iesus answered him: yf I wasshe ye not thou shalt have no part with me. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto him: Lorde not my fete only: but also my handes and my heed. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>Iesus sayde to him: he that is wesshed nedeth not save to wesshe his fete and is clene every whit. And ye are clene: but not all. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>For he knewe his betrayer. Therfore sayde he: ye are not all clene. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>After he had wesshed their fete and receaved his clothes and was set doune agayne he sayde vnto them? wot ye what I have done to you? <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>Ye call me master and Lorde and ye saye well for so am I. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>If I then youre Lorde and master have wesshed youre fete ye also ought to wesshe one anothers fete. <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>For I have geven you an ensample that ye shuld do as I have done to you. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you the servaunt is not greater then his master nether the messenger greater then he that sent him. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>If ye vnderstonde these thinges happy are ye yf ye do them. <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>I speake not of you all I knowe whom I have chosen. But that ye scripture be fulfilled: he that eateth breed wt me hath lyfte vp his hele agaynste me. <section end="13:18"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=19}} <section begin="13:19"/>Now tell I you before it come: that when it is come to passe ye might beleve that I am he. <section end="13:19"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=20}} <section begin="13:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you. He that receaveth who soever I sende receaveth me. And he that receaveth me receaveth him that sent me. <section end="13:20"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=21}} <section begin="13:21"/>When Iesus had thus sayd he was troubled in the sprete and testified sayinge: verely verely I saye vnto you that one of you shall betraye me. <section end="13:21"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=22}} <section begin="13:22"/>And then the disciples loked one on another doutinge of who he spake. <section end="13:22"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=23}} <section begin="13:23"/>Ther was one of his disciples which leaned on Iesus bosome whom Iesus loved. <section end="13:23"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=24}} <section begin="13:24"/>To him beckened Simo Peter that he shuld axe who it was of whom he spake. <section end="13:24"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=25}} <section begin="13:25"/>He then as he leaned on Iesus brest sayde vnto him: Lorde who ys it? <section end="13:25"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=26}} <section begin="13:26"/>Iesus answered he yt ys to whom I geve a soppe when I have dept it. And he wet a soppe and gave it to Iudas Iscarioth Simons sonne. <section end="13:26"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=27}} <section begin="13:27"/>And after the soppe Satan entred into him. Then sayd Iesus vnto him: that thou dost do quickly. <section end="13:27"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=28}} <section begin="13:28"/>That wist no ma at the table for what intent he spake vnto him. <section end="13:28"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=29}} <section begin="13:29"/>Some of the thought because Iudas had the bagge that Iesus had sayd vnto him bye those thinges that we have nede af agaynst ye feast: or that he shulde geve some thinge to the poore. <section end="13:29"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=30}} <section begin="13:30"/>Assone then as he had receaved the soppe he wet immediatly out. And it was night. <section end="13:30"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=31}} <section begin="13:31"/>Whe he was gone out Iesus sayde: now is the sonne of man glorified. And God is glorified by him. <section end="13:31"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=32}} <section begin="13:32"/>Yf God be glorified by him God shall also glorify him in him selfe: and shall strayght waye glorify him. <section end="13:32"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=33}} <section begin="13:33"/>Deare chyldren yet a lytell whyle am I with you. Ye shall seke me and as I sayde vnto the Iewes whither I goo thither can ye not come. Also to you saye I nowe. <section end="13:33"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=34}} <section begin="13:34"/>A newe commaundment geve I vnto you that ye love to gedder as I have loved you that even so ye love one another <section end="13:34"/> 35. By this shall all me knowe yt ye are my disciples yf ye shall have love one to another.{{verse|chapter=13|verse=36}} <section begin="13:36"/>Simon Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde whither goest thou? Iesus answered him: whither I goo thou canst not folowe me now but thou shalt folowe me afterwardes. <section end="13:36"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=37}} <section begin="13:37"/>Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde why canot I folowe the now? I will geve my lyfe for thy sake? <section end="13:37"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=38}} <section begin="13:38"/>Iesus answered him: wilt thou geve thy lyfe for my sake? Verely verely I saye vnto the the cocke shall not crowe tyll thou have denyed me thryse. <section end="13:38"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>And he sayd vnto his disciples: Let not youre hertes be troubled. Beleve in god and beleve in me. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>In my fathers housse are many mansions. If it were not so I wolde have tolde you. I go to prepare a place for you. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>And yf I go to prepare a place for you I will come agayne and receave you eve vnto my selfe yt where I am there maye ye be also. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>And whither I go ye knowe and ye waye ye knowe. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>Thomas sayde vnto him: Lorde we knowe not whyther thou goest. Also how is it possible for vs to knowe the waye? <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>Iesus sayd vnto him: I am ye waye ye truthe and ye life. And no man cometh vnto the father but by me. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>Yf ye had knowe me ye had knowe my father also. And now ye knowe him and have sene him. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>Philip sayd vnto him: Lorde shew vs the father and it suffiseth vs. <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>Iesus sayde vnto him: have I bene so longe tyme wt you: and yet hast thou not knowen me? Philip he yt hath sene me hath sene ye father. And how sayest thou then: shew vs the father? <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>Belevest thou not that I am in ye father and the father in me? The wordes that I speake vnto you I speakee not of my selfe: but ye father that dwelleth in me is he that doeth ye workes. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>Beleve me that I am the father and ye father in me. At the leest beleve me for the very workes sake. <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that beleveth on me the workes that I doo the same shall he do and greater workes then these shall he do because I go vnto my father. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>And what soever ye axe in my name yt will I do yt the father might be glorified by the sonne. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>Yf ye shall axe eny thige in my name I will do it <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>If ye love me kepe my comaundementes <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>and I will praye the father and he shall geve you a nother comforter yt he maye byde with you ever <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>which is the sprete of truthe whome the worlde canot receave because the worlde seyth him not nether knoweth him. But ye knowe him. For he dwelleth with you and shalbe in you. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>I will not leave you comfortlesse: but will come vnto you. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/> Yet a litell whyle and the worlde seith me no moare: but ye shall se me. For I live and ye shall live. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>That daye shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me and I in you <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>He that hath my comaundemetes and kepeth them the same is he that loveth me. And he yt loveth me shall be loved of my father: and I will love him and will shewe myne awne selfe vnto him. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>Iudas sayde vnto him (not Iudas Iscarioth) Lorde what is the cause that thou wilt shewe thy selfe vnto vs and not vnto the worlde? <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: yf a man love me and wyll kepe my sayinges my father also will love him and we will come vnto him and will dwelle with him. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>He that loveth me not kepeth not my sayinges. And the wordes which ye heare are not myne but the fathers which sent me. <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/> This have I spoken vnto you beynge yet present with you. <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>But that coforter which is the holy gost (whom my father will sende in my name) he shall teache you all thinges and bringe all thinges to youre remembraunce whatsoever I have tolde you. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>Peace I leve with you my peace I geve vnto you. Not as the worlde geveth geve I vnto you. Let not youre hertes be greved nether feare ye. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>Ye have hearde how I sayde vnto you: I go and come agayne vnto you. If ye loved me ye wolde verely reioyce because I sayde I go vnto ye father. For ye father is greater then I <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/>And now have I shewed you before it come yt whe it is come to passe ye might beleve. <section end="14:29"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=30}} <section begin="14:30"/>Here after will I not talke many mordes vnto you. For the rular of this worlde commeth and hath nought in me. <section end="14:30"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=31}} <section begin="14:31"/>But that the worlde maye knowe that I love the father: therfore as the father gave me comaundment even so do I. Ryse let vs go hence. <section end="14:31"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>I am the true vyne and my father ys an husbande man. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>Every braunche that beareth not frute in me he will take awaye. And every braunche that beareth frute will he pourge yt it maye bringe moare frute. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>Now are ye cleane thorow ye wordes which I have spoke vnto you. <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>Byde in me and let me byde in you. As ye braunche canot beare frute of it sylfe excepte it byde in the vyne: no more can ye excepte ye abyde in me. <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>I am the vyne and ye are the braunches. He that abydeth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth moche frute. For with out me can ye do nothinge. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>Yf a man byde not in me he ys cast forthe as a braunche and is wyddered: and men gadder it and cast it into the fyre and it burneth. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>Yf ye byde in me and my wordes also byde in you: axe what ye will and it shalbe done to you . <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>Heare in is my father glorified that ye beare moche frute and be made my disciples. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>As the father hath loved me eve so have I leved you. Continue in my love. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>Yf ye shall kepe my comaudemetes ye shall byde in my love eve as I have kept my fathers comaundementes and byde in his love. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>These thinges have I spoken vnto you yt my ioye myght remayne in you and that youre ioye might be full. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>This is my commaundement that ye love togedder as I have loved you. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>Gretter love then this hath no man then that a man bestowe his lyfe for his frendes. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>Ye are my fredes yf ye do whatsoever I commaunde you. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Hence forth call I you not servauntes: for the servaunt knoweth not what his Lorde doeth. But you have I called frendes: for all thinges that I have hearde of my father I have opened to you. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you and ordeyned you that ye go and bringe forthe frute and that youre frute remayne that whatsoever ye shall axe of the father in my name he shulde geve it you. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>This comaunde I you that ye love to gedder. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>Yf ye worlde hate you ye knowe that he hated me before he hated you. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>Yf ye were of the worlde ye worlde wolde love his awne. How be it because ye are not of ye worlde but I have chosen you out of the worlde therfore hateth you the worlde. <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>Remember the sayinge that I sayde vnto you: the servaute is not greater then his lorde. Yf they have persecuted me so will they persecute you Yf they have kept my sayinge so will they kepe youres. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>But all these thinges will they do vnto you for my names sake because they have not knowen him that sent me. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>If I had not come and spoken vnto them they shulde not have had synne: but now have they nothinge to cloke their synne with all. <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>He that hateth me hateth my father. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>If I had not done workes amoge the which none other ma dyd they had not had synne. But now have they sene and yet have hated bothe me and my father: <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>eve that the sayinge myght be fulfilled that is written in theyr lawe: they hated me wtout a cause. <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>But when the comforter is come whom I will sende vnto you fro the father which is the sprete of truthe which proceadeth of the father he shall testifie of me. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>And ye shall beare witnes also because ye have bene with me from the begynninge. <section end="15:27"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>These thinges have I sayde vnto you because ye shuld not be offended. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>They shall excomunicat you: ye ye tyme shall come that whosoever killeth you will thinke that he doth God service. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>And suche thinges will they do vnto you because they have not knowen the father nether yet me. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>But these thinges have I tolde you that when that houre is come ye myght remember them that I tolde you so. These thinges sayde I not unto you at the begynninge because I was present with you. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>But now I goo my waye to him that sent me and none of you axeth me: whither goest thou? <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>But because I have sayde suche thinges vnto you youre hertes are full of sorowe. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>Neverthelesse I tell you the trueth it is expedient for you that I goo awaye. For yf I goo not awaye that comforter will not come vnto you. But yf I departe I will sende him vnto you. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And when he is come he will rebuke ye worlde of synne and of rightwesnes and of iudgement. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>Of synne because they beleve not on me: <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>Of rightwesnes because I go to my father and ye shall se me no moare: <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>and of iudgement because the chefe ruler of this worlde is iudged all ready. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>I have yet many thinges to saye vnto you: but ye canot beare them awaye now. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>How be it when he is come (I meane the sprete of truthe) he will leade yon into all trueth. He shall not speake of him selfe: but whatsoever he shall heare that shall he speake and he will shewe you thinges to come. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>He shall glorify me for he shall receave of myne and shall shewe vnto you. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>All thinges that ye father hath aremyne. Therfore sayd I vnto you that he shall take of myne and shewe vnto you. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>After a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: For I goo to the father. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>Then sayd some of his disciples bitwene them selves: what is this yt he sayth vnto vs after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: and that I go to the father. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>They sayd therfore: what is this that he sayth after a whyle? we canot tell what he sayth. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>Iesus perceaved yt they wolde axe him and sayd vnto them: This is it that ye enquyre of bitwene youre selves that I sayd after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: ye shall wepe and lamet and the worlde shall reioyce. Ye shall sorowe: but youre sorowe shalbe tourned to ioye. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>A woman when she traveyleth hath sorowe because her houre is come: but assone as she is delivered of the chylde she remembreth no moare the anguysshe for ioye that a man is borne in to the worlde <section end="16:21"/> 22. And ye now are in sorowe: but I will se you agayne and youre hertes shall reioyce and youre ioye shall no ma take fro you.{{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>And in that daye shall ye axe me no question. Verely verely I saye vnto you whatsoever ye shall axe the father in my name he will geve it you <section end="16:23"/> 24. Hitherto have ye axed nothinge in my name. Axe and ye shall receave it: that youre ioye maye be full.{{verse|chapter=16|verse=25}} <section begin="16:25"/> These thinges have I spoken vnto you in proverbes. The tyme will come when I shall no moare speake to you in proverbes: but I shall shewe you playnly from my father. <section end="16:25"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=26}} <section begin="16:26"/>At that daye shall ye axe in myne name. And I saye not vnto you that I will speake vnto my father for you <section end="16:26"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=27}} <section begin="16:27"/>For ye father him selfe loveth you because ye have loved me and have beleved that I came out from God. <section end="16:27"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=28}} <section begin="16:28"/>I went out from the father and came into the worlde: and I leve the worlde agayne and go to ye father. <section end="16:28"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=29}} <section begin="16:29"/>His disciples sayd vnto him: loo now speakest thou playnly and thou vsest no proverbe. <section end="16:29"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=30}} <section begin="16:30"/>Nowe knowe we that thou vnderstondest all thinges and nedest not yt eny man shuld axe the eny question. Therfore beleve we that thou camst fro god. <section end="16:30"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=31}} <section begin="16:31"/>Iesus answered them: Now ye do beleve. <section end="16:31"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=32}} <section begin="16:32"/>Beholde ye houre draweth nye and is already come yt ye shalbe scatered every man his wayes and shall leave me alone. And yet am I not alone. For ye father is with me. <section end="16:32"/> 33These wordes have I spoke vnto you yt in me ye might have peace. For in ye worlde shall ye have tribulacio: but be of good cheare I have over come the worlde. ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>These wordes spake Iesus and lyfte vp his eyes to heven and sayde: father the houre is come: glorify thy sonne that thy sonne maye glorify the: <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>as thou hast geve him power over all fleshe that he shuld geve eternall lyfe to as many as thou hast geven him. <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>This is lyfe eternall that they myght knowe the that only very God and whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ. <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>I have glorified ye on the erth. I have fynysshed ye worke which thou gavest me to do. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>And now glorify me thou father wt thyn awne selfe with the glory which I had with ye yerre ye worlde was. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>I have declared thy name vnto ye men which thou gavest me out of the worlde. Thyne they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy sayinges. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>Now they knowe that all thinges whatsoever thou hast geven me are of the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>For I have geven vnto them the wordes which thou gavest me and they have receaved them and knowe surely that I came out from the: and doo beleve that thou dyddest send me. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>I praye for them and praye not for the worlde: but for the which thou hast geve me for they are thyne. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And all myne are thyne and thyne are myne and I am glorified in the. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>And now am I no moare in the worlde but they are in the worlde and I come to ye. Wholy father kepe in thyne awne name the which thou hast geven me that they maye be one as we are. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>Whyll I was with the in ye worlde I kepte the in thy name. Those yt thou gavest me have I kepte and none of the is lost but that lost chylde that the scripture myght be fulfilled. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>Now come I to the and these wordes speake I in the worlde that they myght have my ioye full in the. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>I have geven them thy wordes and the worlde hath hated them because they are not of the worlde even as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>I desyre not that thou shuldest take the out of the worlde: but that thou kepe them from evyll. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>They are not of the worlde as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>Sanctify the wt thy truth. Thy sayinge is truth. <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>As thou dyddest send me into the worlde even so have I sent them into the worlde <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>and for their sakes sanctify I my selfe that they also myght be sanctified thorowe the trueth. <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>I praye not for them alone: but for them also which shall beleve on me thorowe their preachynge <section end="17:20"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=21}} <section begin="17:21"/>that they all maye be one as thou father arte in me and I in the that they maye be also one in vs that the worlde maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:21"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=22}} <section begin="17:22"/>And that glory that thou gavest me I have geven them that they maye be one as we are wone. <section end="17:22"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=23}} <section begin="17:23"/>I in them and thou in me that they maye be made perfecte in one and that the worlde maye knowe that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. <section end="17:23"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=24}} <section begin="17:24"/>Father I will that they which thou hast geven me be with me where I am that they maye se my glory which thou hast geven me. For thou lovedest me before the makynge of the worlde. <section end="17:24"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=25}} <section begin="17:25"/>O ryghteous father ye very worlde hath not knowen the: but I have knowen the and these have knowen that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:25"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=26}} <section begin="17:26"/>And I have declared vnto them thy name and will declare it that the love wher wt thou hast loved me be in them and that I be in them. <section end="17:26"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>When Iesus had spoken these wordes he wet forth with his disciples over the broke Cedron where was a garden into the which he entred with his disciples. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>Iudas also which betrayed him knewe the place: for Iesus ofte tymes resorted thyther with his disciples. <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>Iudas then after he had receaved abonde of men and ministres of the hye Prestes and Pharises came thyther with lanterns and fyerbrondes and wepens. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>Then Iesus knowynge all thinges that shuld come on him went forth and sayde vnto them: whom seke ye? <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>They answered him: Iesus of Nazareth. Iesus sayde vnto them: I am he. Iudas also which betrayed him stode with them. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>But assone as he had sayd vnto them I am he they went backe wardes and fell to the grounde. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And he axed the agayne: whome seke ye? They sayde:Iesus of Nazareth. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>Iesus answered I sayde vnto you I am he. If ye seke me let these goo their waye. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>That ye sayinge might be fulfilled which he spake: of the which thou gavest me have I not lost one. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>Simon Peter had a swearde and drue it and smote the hye prestes servaunt and cut of his ryght eare. The servauntes name was Malchas. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto Peter: put vp thy swearde into ye sheath: shall I not drinke of ye cup which my father hath geven me? <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>Then the copany and the captayne and the ministres of of the Iewes toke Iesus and bounde him <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>and led him awaye to Anna fyrst: For he was fatherelawe vnto Cayphas which was ye hye preste that same yeare. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>Cayphas was he that gave counsell to ye Iewes that it was expediet that one man shuld dye for the people. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>And Simon Peter folowed Iesus and another disciple: that disciple was knowen of ye hye preste and went in with Iesus into the pallys of the hye preste. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>But Peter stode at the dore with out. Then went out that other disciple which was knowen vnto the hye preste and spake to the damsell that kept the dore and brought in Peter. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>Then sayde ye damsell that kept the dore vnto Peter: Arte not thou one of this mannes disciples? He sayde: I am not. <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>The servauntes and the ministres stode there and had made a fyre of coles: for it was colde: and they warmed them selves. Peter also stode amonge them and warmed him selfe. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>The hye preste axed Iesus of his disciples and of his doctrine. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>Iesus answered him: I spake openly in ye worlde. I ever taught in ye synagoge and in the temple whyther all ye Iewes resorted and in secrete have I sayde nothynge: <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>Why axest thou me? Axe them whiche hearde me what I sayde vnto the. Beholde they can tell what I sayde. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>Whe he had thus spoken one of ye ministres which stode by smote Iesus on the face sayinge: answerest thou the hyepreste so? <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>Iesus answered him. If I have evyll spoke beare witnes of ye evyll: yf I have well spoke why smytest thou me? <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>And Annas sent him bounde vnto Caiphas ye hye preste. <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>Simon Peter stode and warmed him selfe. And they sayde vnto him: arte not thou also one of his disciples? He denyed it and sayde: I am not. <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>One of the servauntes of the hye preste (his cosyn whose eare Peter smote of) sayde vnto him: dyd not I se the in the garden with him? <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>Peter denyed it agayne: and immediatly the cocke crewe. <section end="18:27"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=28}} <section begin="18:28"/>Then led they Iesus fro Cayphas into the hall of iudgement. It was in the mornynge and they them selves went not into the iudgement hall lest they shuld be defyled but that they myght eate the paschall lambe. <section end="18:28"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=29}} <section begin="18:29"/>Pylate then went out vnto the and sayde: what accusacion bringe ye agaynste this man? <section end="18:29"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=30}} <section begin="18:30"/>They answered and sayd vnto him. If he were not an evyll doar we wolde not have delyvered him vnto the. <section end="18:30"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=31}} <section begin="18:31"/>Then sayd Pylate vnto the: take ye him and iudge him after youre awne lawe. Then the Iewes sayde vnto him. It is not lawfull for vs to put eny ma to deeth. <section end="18:31"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=32}} <section begin="18:32"/>That ye wordes of Iesus myght be fulfilled which he spake signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="18:32"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=33}} <section begin="18:33"/>Then Pylate entred into the iudgemet hall agayne and called Iesus and sayd vnto him: arte thou the kynge of ye Iewes? <section end="18:33"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=34}} <section begin="18:34"/>Iesus answered: sayst thou that of thy selfe or dyd other tell it the of me? <section end="18:34"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=35}} <section begin="18:35"/>Pylate answered: Am I a Iewe? Thyne awne nacion and hye prestes have delyvered ye vnto me. What hast thou done? <section end="18:35"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=36}} <section begin="18:36"/>Iesus answered: my kyngdome is not of this worlde. Yf my kyngdome were of this worlde then wolde my ministres suerly fight yt I shuld not be delyvered to ye Iewes but now is my kyngdome not fro hence. <section end="18:36"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=37}} <section begin="18:37"/>Pylate sayde vnto him: Arte thou a kynge then? Iesus answered: Thou sayst yt I am a kynge. For this cause was I borne and for this cause came I into ye worlde yt I shuld beare witnes vnto the trueth. And all that are of ye trueth heare my voyce. <section end="18:37"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=38}} <section begin="18:38"/>Pilate sayde vnto him: what thinge is trueth? And when he had sayd yt he went out agayne vnto the Iewes and sayde vnto them: I fynde in him no cause at all. <section end="18:38"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=39}} <section begin="18:39"/>Ye have a custome that I shuld delyver you one lowsse at ester. Will ye that I lowse vnto you the kynge of ye Iewes. <section end="18:39"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=40}} <section begin="18:40"/>Then cryed they all agayne sayinge: Not him but Barrabas that Barrabas was a robber. <section end="18:40"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>Then Pylate toke Iesus and scourged him. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>And ye soudiers wounde a croune of thornes and put it on his heed. And they dyd on him a purple garment <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>and sayd: hayll kynge of the Iewes: and they smote him on the face. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>Pylate went forthe agayne and sayde vnto them: beholde I bringe him forth to you that ye maye knowe that I fynde no faute in him. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>Then came Iesus forthe wearynge a croune of thorne and a robe of purple. And Pylate sayd vnto them: beholde ye man. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>When the hye Prestes and ministres sawe him they cryed sayinge: crucify him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Take ye him and crucify him: for I fynde no cause in him. <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>The Iewes answered him. We have a lawe and by oure lawe he ought to dye: because he made him selfe the sonne of God. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/> When Pylate hearde that sayinge he was the moare afrayde <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>and went agayne into ye iudgment hall and sayde vnto Iesus: whence arte thou? But Iesus gave him none answere. <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>Then sayde Pylate vnto him. Speakest thou not vnto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify the and have power to lowse the? <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>Iesus answered: Thou couldest have no power at all agaynst me except it were geven the from above. Therfore he yt delyvered me vnto the is moare in synne. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And from thence forthe sought Pylate meanes to lowse him: but the Iewes cryed sayinge: yf thou let him goo thou arte not Cesars frende. For whosoever maketh hi selfe a kynge is agaynst Cesar <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>When Pylate hearde yt sayinge he brought Iesus forthe and sate doune to geve sentece in a place called the pavement: but in the Hebrue tonge Gabbatha. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>It was the Saboth even which falleth in the ester fest and aboute the sixte houre. And he sayde vnto the Iewes: beholde youre kynge. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>They cryed awaye with him awaye with him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Shall I crucify youre kynge? The hye Prestes answered: we have no kynge but Cesar. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>Then delyvered he him vnto them to be crucified. And they toke Iesus and led him awaye. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>And he bare his crosse and went forthe into a place called the place of deed mens sculles which is named in Hebrue Golgatha. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>Where they crucified him and two other with him on ether syde one and Iesus in the myddes. <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>And Pylate wrote his tytle and put it on the crosse. The writynge was Iesus of Nazareth kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>This tytle reed many of the Iewes. For the place where Iesus was crucified was nye to the cite. And it was written in Hebrue Greke and Latyn. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>Then sayde the hye prestes of ye Iewes to Pylate: wryte not kynge of the Iewes: but that he sayde I am kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>Pylate answered: what I have written that have I written. <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>Then the soudiers when they had crucified Iesus toke his garmentes and made foure partes to every soudier a parte and also his coote. The coote was with out seme wrought vpon thorowe out. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>And they sayde one to another. Let vs not devyde it: but cast loostes who shall have it That the scripture myght be fulfilled which sayth. They parted my rayment amonge them and on my coote dyd cast lottes. And the soudiers dyd soche thinges in dede. <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>Ther stode by the crosse of Iesus his mother and his mothers sister Mary the wyfe of Cleophas and Mary Magdalene. <section end="19:25"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=26}} <section begin="19:26"/>When Iesus sawe his mother and the disciple stondynge whom he loved he sayde vnto his mother: woman beholde thy sonne. <section end="19:26"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=27}} <section begin="19:27"/>Then sayde he to ye disciple: beholde thy mother. And fro that houre the disciple toke her for his awne. <section end="19:27"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=28}} <section begin="19:28"/>After that when Iesus perceaved that all thinges were performed: that the scripture myght be fulfilled he sayde: I thyrst. <section end="19:28"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=29}} <section begin="19:29"/>Ther stode a vessell full of veneger by. And they filled a sponge with veneger and wounde it about with ysope and put it to his mouth. <section end="19:29"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=30}} <section begin="19:30"/>Assone as Iesus had receaved of the veneger he sayd: It is fynesshed and bowed his heed and gaue vp the goost. <section end="19:30"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=31}} <section begin="19:31"/>The Iewes then because it was the saboth eve that ye bodyes shuld not remayne apon ye crosse on ye saboth daye (for that saboth daye was an hye daye) besought Pylate that their legges myght be broken and that they myght be taken doune. <section end="19:31"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=32}} <section begin="19:32"/>Then came the soudiers and brake the legges of the fyrst and of the other which was crucified with Iesus. <section end="19:32"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=33}} <section begin="19:33"/>But when they came to Iesus and sawe that he was deed already they brake not his legges: <section end="19:33"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=34}} <section begin="19:34"/>but one of the soudiers with a speare thrust him into the syde and forthwith came ther out bloud and water. <section end="19:34"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=35}} <section begin="19:35"/>And he that sawe it bare recorde and his recorde is true. And he knoweth that he sayth true that ye myght beleve also. <section end="19:35"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=36}} <section begin="19:36"/>These thinges were done that the scripture shuld be fulfilled: Ye shall not breake a boone of him. <section end="19:36"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=37}} <section begin="19:37"/>And agayne another scripture sayth: They shall looke on him whom they pearsed. <section end="19:37"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=38}} <section begin="19:38"/>After that Ioseph of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Iesus: but secretly for feare of ye Iewes) besought Pylate that he myght take doune the body of Iesus. And Pylate gave him licence. <section end="19:38"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=39}} <section begin="19:39"/>And ther cam also Nicodemus which at the beginnynge came to Iesus by nyght and brought of myrre and aloes mingled to gether aboute an hundred pounde wayght <section end="19:39"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=40}} <section begin="19:40"/>Then toke they the body of Iesu and wounde it in lynnen clothes with the odoures as ye maner of the Iewes is to bury. <section end="19:40"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=41}} <section begin="19:41"/>And in the place where Iesus was crucified was a garden and in ye garden a newe sepulchre wherin was never man layd. <section end="19:41"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=42}} <section begin="19:42"/>There layde they Iesus because of the Iewes saboth even for the sepulcre was nye at honde. <section end="19:42"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>The morow after the saboth daye came Mary Magdalene erly when it was yet darcke vnto ye sepulcre and sawe the stone taken awaye from ye toumbe. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>Then she ranne and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whome Iesus loved and sayde vnto them. They have taken awaye the Lorde out of the toumbe and we cannot tell where they have layde him. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>Peter went forth and that other disciple and came vnto the sepulcre. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>They ranne bothe to gether and that other disciple dyd out runne Peter and came fyrst to the sepulcre. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>And he stouped doune and sawe the lynnen clothes lyinge yet wet he not in. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>Then came Simon Peter folowynge him and went into ye sepulcre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>and the napkyn that was aboute his heed not lyinge with the lynnen clothe but wrapped togeder in a place by it selfe. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Then went in also that other disciple which came fyrst to the sepulcre and he sawe and beleved. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>For as yet they knew not the scriptures that he shuld ryse agayne from deeth. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>And the disciples wet awaye agayne vnto their awne home. <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>Mary stode with out at the sepulcre wepynge. And as she wept she bowed her selfe into the sepulcre <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>and sawe two angels in whyte sittyng the one at the heed and the other at the fete where they had layde the body of Iesus. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And they sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? She sayde vnto the: For they have taken awaye my lorde and I wote not where they have layde him. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>When she had thus sayde she turned her selfe backe and sawe Iesus stondynge and knewe not that it was Iesus. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? Whom sekest thou? She supposynge that he had bene the gardener sayde vnto him. Syr yf thou have borne him hece tell me where thou hast layde him that I maye fet him. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Mary. She turned her selfe and sayde vnto him: Rabboni which is to saye master. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>Iesus sayde vnto her touche me not for I am not yet ascended to my father. But goo to my brethren and saye vnto them I ascende vnto my father and youre father to: my god and youre god. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>Mary Magdalene came and tolde the disciples yt she had sene the lorde and yt he had spoken soche thinges vnto her. <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>The same daye at nyght which was the morowe after ye saboth daye when the dores were shut where the disciples were assembled to geder for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the myddes and sayd to the: peace be with you. <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>And when he had so sayde he shewed vnto them his hondes and his syde. Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde. <section end="20:20"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=21}} <section begin="20:21"/>Then sayde Iesus to them agayne: peace be with you. As my father sent me even so sende I you. <section end="20:21"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=22}} <section begin="20:22"/>And when he had sayde that he brethed on them and sayde vnto the: Receave ye holy goost. <section end="20:22"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=23}} <section begin="20:23"/>Whosoevers synnes ye remyt they are remitted vnto the. And whosoevers synnes ye retayne they are retayned. <section end="20:23"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=24}} <section begin="20:24"/> But Thomas one of ye twelve called Didymus was not with the when Iesus came. <section end="20:24"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=25}} <section begin="20:25"/>The other disciples sayd vnto him: we have sene ye lorde. And he sayde vnto the: except I se in his hondes the prent of the nayles and put my fynger in the holes of the nayles and thrust my honde into his syde I will not beleve. <section end="20:25"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=26}} <section begin="20:26"/>And after .viii. dayes agayne his disciples were with in and Thomas with them. Then came Iesus when the dores were shut and stode in the myddes and sayde: peace be with you. <section end="20:26"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=27}} <section begin="20:27"/>After that sayde he to Thomas: bringe thy fynger hether and se my hondes and bringe thy honde and thrust it into my syde and be not faythlesse but belevynge. <section end="20:27"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=28}} <section begin="20:28"/>Thomas answered and sayde vnto him: my Lorde and my God. <section end="20:28"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=29}} <section begin="20:29"/>Iesus sayde vnto him. Thomas because thou hast sene me therfore thou belevest: Happy are they that have not sene and yet beleve. <section end="20:29"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=30}} <section begin="20:30"/>And many other signes dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples which are not written in this boke. <section end="20:30"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=31}} <section begin="20:31"/>These are written that ye myght beleve that Iesus is Christ the sonne of God and that in belevynge ye myght have lyfe thorowe his name. <section end="20:31"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>After that Iesus shewed him selfe agayne at the see of Tyberias. And on this wyse shewed he him selfe. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>There were to geder Simon Peter and Thomas which is called Didymus: and Nathanael of Cana a citie of Galile and the sonnes of Zebedei and two other of the disciples. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto them: I goo a fysshynge. They sayde vnto him: we also will goo with the. They wet their waye and entred into a shippe strayght waye and that nyght caught they nothinge. <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>But when the mornynge was now come Iesus stode on the shore: neverthelesse the disciples knewe not yt it was Iesus. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: syrs have ye eny meate? They answered him no. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And he sayde vnto them: cast out ye net on the ryght syde of the ship and ye shall fynde. They cast out and anone they were not able to drawe it for ye multitude of fysshes <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>Then sayde the disciple whom Iesus loved vnto Peter: It is the Lorde. When Simon Peter hearde that it was ye lorde he gyrde his mantell to him (for he was naked) and sprange into the see <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>The other disciples came by ship: for they were not farre from londe but as it were two hondred cubites and they drewe the net with fysshes. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Assone as they were come to londe they sawe hoot coles and fysshe layd ther on and breed. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: bringe of the fysshe which ye have now caught. <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>Simon Peter stepped forthe and drewe the net to londe full of greate fysshes an hondred and .liii. And for all ther were so many yet was not the net broken. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: come and dyne. And none of the disciples durste axe him: what arte thou? For they knewe that it was the lorde. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Iesus then came and toke breed and gave them and fysshe lykwyse <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And this is now the thyrde tyme that Iesus appered to his disciples after that he was rysen agayne from deeth. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/> When they had dyned Iesus sayde to Simon Peter: Simon Ioana lovest thou me more then these? He sayde vnto him: ye Lorde thou knowest that I love the. He sayde vnto him: fede my lambes. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>He sayde to him agayne the seconde tyme: Simo Ioana lovest thou me? He sayde vnto him: ye lorde thou knowest that I love ye. He sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>He sayde vnto him ye thyrde tyme: Simon Ioanna lovest thou me? And Peter sorowed because he sayde to him ye thyrde tyme lovest thou me and sayde vnto him: Lorde thou knowest all thinge thou knowest that I love the. Iesus sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/> Verely verely I saye vnto the when thou wast yonge thou gerdedst thy selfe and walkedst whyther thou woldest: but when thou arte olde thou shalt stretche forthe thy hondes and a nother shall gyrde ye and leade the whyther thou woldest not. <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>That spake he signifyinge by what deeth he shuld glorify God.And whe he had sayde thus he sayd to him folowe me. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>Peter turned about and sawe that disciple who Iesus loved folowynge: which also lened on his brest at supper and sayde: Lorde which is he yt shall betraye the? <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>When Peter sawe him he sayde to Iesus: Lorde what shall he here do? <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>Iesus sayd vnto him Yf I will have him to tary tyll I come what is that to the? folowe thou me. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>Then went this sayinge a broode amonge the brethren that that disciple shulde not dye. Yet Iesus sayde not to him he shall not dye: but yf I will that he tary tyll I come what is that to the? <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>The same disciple is he which testifieth of these thinges and wrote these thinges. And we knowe that his testimony is true. <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>There are also many other thinges which Iesus dyd: the which yf they shuld be written every won I suppose the worlde coulde not cotayne the bokes that shuld be written. <section end="21:25"/> nc08seydd8kls9pr2t7l420kbdtzdfi 15125212 15125211 2025-06-10T05:50:24Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 6 */ Fixed markers for verse 54 15125212 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = John | previous = [[../Luke|Luke]] | next = [[../Acts|Acts]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>In the beginnynge was the worde and the worde was with God: and the worde was God. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>The same was in the beginnynge with God. <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>All thinges were made by it and with out it was made nothinge that was made. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>In it was lyfe and the lyfe was ye lyght of men <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>and the lyght shyneth in the darcknes but the darcknes comprehended it not. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>There was a man sent from God whose name was Iohn. <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>The same cam as a witnes to beare witnes of the lyght that all men through him myght beleve. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>He was not that lyght: but to beare witnes of the lyght. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>That was a true lyght which lyghteth all men that come into the worlde. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>He was in ye worlde and the worlde was made by him: and yet the worlde knewe him not. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>He cam amonge his (awne) and his awne receaved him not. <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>But as meny as receaved him to them he gave power to be the sonnes of God in yt they beleved on his name: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>which were borne not of bloude nor of the will of the flesshe nor yet of the will of man: but of God. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>And the worde was made flesshe and dwelt amonge vs and we sawe the glory of it as the glory of the only begotten sonne of ye father which worde was full of grace and verite. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>Iohn bare witnes of him and cryed sayinge: This was he of whome I spake he that cometh after me was before me because he was yer then I. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And of his fulnes have all we receaved even (grace) for grace. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>For the lawe was geven by Moses but grace and truthe came by Iesus Christ. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>No ma hath sene God at eny tyme. The only begotte sonne which is in ye bosome of ye father he hath declared him. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And this is the recorde of Iohn: When the Iewes sent Prestes and Levites from Ierusalem to axe him what arte thou? <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And he confessed and denyed not and sayde playnly: I am not Christ. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And they axed him: what then? arte thou Helyas? And he sayde: I am not. Arte thou a Prophete? And he answered no. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what arte thou that we maye geve an answer to them that sent vs: What sayest thou of thy selfe? <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>He sayde: I am the voyce of a cryar in the wyldernes make strayght the waye of the Lorde as sayde the Prophete Esaias. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And they which were sent were of the pharises. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>And they axed him and sayde vnto him: why baptisest thou then yf thou be not Christ nor Helyas nether a Prophet? <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>Iohn answered them sayinge: I baptise with water: but one is come amonge you whom ye knowe not <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>he it is that cometh after me whiche was before me whose sho latchet I am not worthy to vnlose. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>These thinges were done in Bethabara beyonde Iordan where Iohn dyd baptyse. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>The nexte daye Iohn sawe Iesus commyge vnto him and sayde: beholde the lambe of God which taketh awaye the synne of the worlde. <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>This is he of whom I sayde. After me cometh a man which was before me for he was yer then I <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>and I knew him not: but that he shuld be declared to Israell therfore am I come baptisynge with water. <section end="1:31"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=32}} <section begin="1:32"/>And Iohn bare recorde sayinge: I sawe the sprete descende from heven lyke vnto a dove and abyde apon him <section end="1:32"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=33}} <section begin="1:33"/>and I knewe him not. But he that sent me to baptise in water the same sayde vnto me: apon whom thou shalt se the sprete descende and tary styll on him the same is he which baptiseth with the holy goost. <section end="1:33"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=34}} <section begin="1:34"/>And I sawe and bare recorde that this is the sonne of God. <section end="1:34"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=35}} <section begin="1:35"/>The next daye after Iohn stode agayne and two of his disciples. <section end="1:35"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=36}} <section begin="1:36"/>And he behelde Iesus as he walked by and sayde: beholde the lambe of God. <section end="1:36"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=37}} <section begin="1:37"/>And the two disciples hearde him speake and folowed Iesus. <section end="1:37"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=38}} <section begin="1:38"/>And Iesus turned about and sawe them folowe and sayde vnto them: what seke ye? They sayde vnto him: Rabbi (which is to saye by interpretacion Master) where dwellest thou? <section end="1:38"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=39}} <section begin="1:39"/>He sayde vnto them: come and se. They came and sawe where he dwelt: and abode with him that daye. For it was about the tenthe houre. <section end="1:39"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=40}} <section begin="1:40"/>One of the two which hearde Iohn speake and folowed Iesus was Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="1:40"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=41}} <section begin="1:41"/>The same founde his brother Simon fyrst and sayde vnto him: we have founde Messias which is by interpretacion annoynted: <section end="1:41"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=42}} <section begin="1:42"/>and brought him to Iesus. And Iesus behelde him and sayde: thou arte Simon the sonne of Ionas thou shalt be called Cephas: which is by interpretacion a stone. <section end="1:42"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=43}} <section begin="1:43"/>The daye folowynge Iesus wolde goo into Galile and founde Philip and sayde vnto him folowe me. <section end="1:43"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=44}} <section begin="1:44"/>Philip was of Bethsaida the cite of Andrew and Peter. <section end="1:44"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=45}} <section begin="1:45"/>And Philip founde Nathanael and sayde vnto him. We have founde him of whom Moses in the lawe and the prophetes dyd wryte. Iesus the sonne of Ioseph of Nazareth. <section end="1:45"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=46}} <section begin="1:46"/>And Nathanael sayde vnto him: can ther eny good thinge come out of Nazareth? Philip sayde to him: come and se. <section end="1:46"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=47}} <section begin="1:47"/>Iesus sawe Nathanael commynge to him and sayde of him. Beholde a ryght Israelite in who is no gyle. <section end="1:47"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=48}} <section begin="1:48"/>Nathanael sayd vnto him: where knewest thou me? Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Before that Philip called the when thou wast vnder ye fygge tree I sawe the. <section end="1:48"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=49}} <section begin="1:49"/>Nathanael answered and sayde vnto him: Rabbi thou arte the sonne of God thou arte the kynge of Israel. <section end="1:49"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=50}} <section begin="1:50"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto him: Because I sayde vnto the I sawe the vnder the fygge tree thou belevest. Thou shalt se greater thinges then these. <section end="1:50"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=51}} <section begin="1:51"/>And he sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto you: herafter shall ye se heven open and the angels of God ascendynge and descendynge over the sonne of man. <section end="1:51"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>And the thryde daye was ther a mariage in Cana a cite of Galile: and the mother of Iesus was there. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>And Iesus was called also and his disciples vnto the mariage. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And when the wyne fayled the mother of Iesus sayde vnto him: they have no wyne. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman what have I to do with the? myne houre is not yet come. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>His mother sayde vnto the ministres: whatsoever he sayeth vnto you do it. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>And therwere stondynge theare sixe water pottes of stone after ye maner of the purifyinge of ye Iewes contaynynge two or thre fyrkins a pece. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: fyll the water pottes with water. And they fylled them vp to the brym. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And he sayde vnto them: drawe out now and beare vnto the governer of the feaste. And they bare it. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was turned vnto wyne and knewe not whence it was (but the ministres which drue the water knew). He called the brydegrome <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>and sayde vnto him. All men at the beginnynge set forth good wyne and when men be dronke then that which is worsse. But thou hast kept backe the good wyne vntyll now. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>This beginnynge of miracles dyd Iesus in Cana of Galile and shewed his glory and his disciples beleved on him. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>After that he descended in to Capernaum and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: but contynued not manye dayes there. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>And the Iewes ester was even at honde and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>and founde syttynge in the temple those that solde oxen and shepe and doves and chaungers of money. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And he made a scourge of small cordes and drave them all out of the temple with the shepe and oxen and powred oute the changers money and overthrue the tables <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>and sayde vnto them that solde doves: Have these thinges hence and make not my fathers housse an housse of marchaundyse. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>And his disciples remembred how yt it was wrytten: the zele of thyne housse hath even eaten me. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: what token shewest thou vnto vs seynge that thou dost these thinges? <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto them: destroye this temple and in thre dayes I will reare it vp agayne. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>Then sayde the Iewes: xlvi. yeares was this temple abuyldinge: and wylt thou reare it vp in thre dayes? <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>But he spake of the temple of his body. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>Assone therfore as he was rysen from deeth agayne his disciples remembred that he thus sayde. And they beleved the scripture and the wordes which Iesus had sayde. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>When he was at Ierusalem at ester in the feaste many beleved on his name when they sawe his miracles which he dyd. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>But Iesus put not him selfe in their hondes because he knewe all men <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>and neded not that eny man shuld testify of man. For he knewe what was in man. <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Ther was a man of the pharises named Nicodemus a ruler amonge ye Iewes. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>The same cam to Iesus by nyght and sayde vnto him: Rabbi we knowe that thou arte a teacher whiche arte come from God. For no man coulde do suche miracles as thou doest except God were with him. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto the: except a man be boren a newe he cannot se the kyngdom of God. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto him: how can a man be boren when he is olde? can he enter into his moders wombe and be boren agayne? <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>Iesus answered: verely verely I saye vnto the: except that a man be boren of water and of ye sprete he cannot enter into the kyngdome of god. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>That which is boren of the flesshe is flesshe: and that which is boren of the sprete is sprete. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>Marvayle not that I sayd to the ye must be boren a newe. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>The wynde bloweth where he listeth and thou hearest his sounde: but canst not tell whence he cometh and whether he goeth. So is every man that is boren of the sprete. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>And Nicodemus answered and sayde vnto him: how can these thinges be? <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou a master in Israel and knowest not these thinges? <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>Verely verely I saye vnto the we speake that we knowe and testify that we have sene: and ye receave not oure witnes. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>Yf when I tell you erthely thinges ye beleve not: how shuld ye beleve yf I shall tell you of hevenly thinges? <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And no man ascendeth vp to heaven but he that came doune from heaven that is to saye the sonne of man which is in heaven. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>And as Moses lifte vp the serpent in the wyldernes even so must the sonne of man be lifte vp <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>that none that beleveth in him perisshe: but have eternall lyfe. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>For God so loveth the worlde yt he hath geven his only sonne that none that beleve in him shuld perisshe: but shuld have everlastinge lyfe. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>For God sent not his sonne into the worlde to condepne the worlde: but that the worlde through him might be saved. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>He that beleveth on him shall not be condepned. But he that beleveth not is condempned all redy be cause he beleveth not in the name of the only sonne of God. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>And this is the condempnacion: that light is come into the worlde and the me loved darcknes more then light because their dedes were evill. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>For every man that evyll doeth hateth the light: nether commeth to light lest his dedes shuld be reproved. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>But he that doth truth commeth to the light that his dedes might be knowen how that they are wrought in God. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>After these thinges cam Iesus and his disciples into the Iewes londe and ther he haunted with them and baptised. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And Iohn also baptised in Enon besydes Salim because ther was moche water there and they came and were baptised. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>For Iohn was not yet cast into preson. <section end="3:24"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}} <section begin="3:25"/>And ther arose a questio bitwene Iohns disciples and the Iewes about purifiynge. <section end="3:25"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}} <section begin="3:26"/>And they came vnto Iohn and sayde vnto him: Rabbi he that was with the beyonde Iordan to whom thou barest witnes. Beholde the same baptyseth and all me come to him. <section end="3:26"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=27}} <section begin="3:27"/>Iohn answered and sayde: a man can receave no thinge at all except it be geve him fro heaven. <section end="3:27"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=28}} <section begin="3:28"/>Ye youre selves are witnesses how that I sayde: I am not Christ but am sent before him. <section end="3:28"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=29}} <section begin="3:29"/>He that hath the bryde is the brydegrome. But the frende of the brydegrome which stondeth by and heareth him reioyseth greately of the brydgromes voyce. Tis my ioye is fulfilled. <section end="3:29"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=30}} <section begin="3:30"/>He must increace: and I muste decreace. <section end="3:30"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=31}} <section begin="3:31"/>He that commeth from an hye is above all: He that is of ye erth is of the erth and speaketh of the erth. He that cometh from heaven is above all <section end="3:31"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=32}} <section begin="3:32"/>and what he hath sene and hearde: that he testifieth: but no man receaveth his testimonye. <section end="3:32"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=33}} <section begin="3:33"/>How be it he that hath receaved hys testimonye hath set to his seale that God is true. <section end="3:33"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=34}} <section begin="3:34"/>For he whom God hath sent speaketh the wordes of God. For God geveth not the sprete by measure. <section end="3:34"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=35}} <section begin="3:35"/>The father loveth the sonne and hath geven all thinges into his honde. <section end="3:35"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=36}} <section begin="3:36"/>He that beleveth on the sonne hath everlastynge lyfe: and he that beleveth not the sonne shall not se lyfe but the wrathe of God abydeth on him. <section end="3:36"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>Assone as the Lorde had knowledge how the Pharises had hearde that Iesus made and baptised moo disciples then Iohn <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>(though that Iesus him selfe baptised not: but his disciples) <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>he lefte Iewry and departed agayne into Galile. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And it was so that he must nedes goo thorowe Samaria. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>Then came he to a cyte of Samaria called Sichar besydes the possession that Iacob gave to his sonne Ioseph. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And there was Iacobs well. Iesus then weryed in his iorney sate thus on the well. And it was about the sixte houre: <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>and there came a woman of Samaria to drawe water. And Iesus sayde vnto her: geve me drynke. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>For his disciples were gone awaye vnto the toune to bye meate. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Then sayde the woman of Samaria vnto him: how is it that thou beinge a Iewe axest drinke of me which am a Samaritane? for the Iewes medle not with the Samaritans. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: yf thou knewest the gyfte of God and who it is that sayeth to the geve me drynke thou woldest have axed of him and he wolde have geven the water of lyfe. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>The woman sayde vnto him. Syr thou hast no thinge to drawe with and the well is depe: from whence then hast thou yt water of lyfe? <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Iacob which gave vs the well and he him silfe dranke therof and his chyldren and his catell? <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: whosoever drinketh of this water shall thurst agayne. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>But whosoever shall drinke of ye water yt I shall geve him shall never be more a thyrst: but the water that I shall geve him shalbe in him a well of water springinge vp in to everlastinge lyfe. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>The woma sayd vnto him: Syr geve me of that water that I thyrst not nether come hedder to drawe. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her. Go and call thy husband and come hydder. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>The woman answered and sayde to him: I have no husband. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>Iesus sayde to her. Thou hast well sayd I have no husbande. For thou haste had five husbandes and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. That saydest thou truely. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>The woman sayde vnto him: Syr I perceave yt thou arte a prophet. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>Oure fathers worshipped in this mountayne: and ye saye that in Hierusalem is the place where men ought to worshippe. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman beleve me the houre cometh when ye shall nether in this moutayne nor yet at Ierusalem worshippe the father. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>Ye worshippe ye wot not what: we knowe what we worshippe. For salvacion cometh of the Iewes. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>But the houre commeth and nowe is when the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in sprete and in trouthe. For verely suche the father requyreth to worshippe him. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>God is a sprete and they that worshippe him must worshippe him in sprete and trouthe. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>The woman sayde vnto him: I wot well Messias shall come which is called Christ. When he is come he will tell vs all thinges. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>Iesus sayde vnto hir: I that speake vnto the am he. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>And eve at that poynte came his disciples and marvelled that he talked with the woman. Yet no man sayde vnto him: what meanest thou or why talkest thou with her? <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>The woma then lefte her waterpot and went her waye into the cite and sayde to the men. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>Come se a man which tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. Is not he Christ? <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>Then they went ont of the cite and came vnto him. <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>And in ye meane while his disciples prayed him sayinge: Master eate. <section end="4:31"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=32}} <section begin="4:32"/>He sayde vnto the: I have meate to eate that ye knowe not of. <section end="4:32"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=33}} <section begin="4:33"/>Then sayd ye disciples bitwene them selves: hath eny ma brought him meate? <section end="4:33"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=34}} <section begin="4:34"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: my meate is to doo the will of him that sent me. And to fynnysshe his worke. <section end="4:34"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=35}} <section begin="4:35"/>Saye not ye: there are yet foure monethes and then cometh harvest? Beholde I saye vnto you lyfte vp youre eyes and loke on ye regios: for they are whyte all redy vnto harvest. <section end="4:35"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=36}} <section begin="4:36"/>And he ye repeth receaveth rewarde and gaddereth frute vnto life eternall: that bothe he that soweth and he yt repeth myght reioyse to gether. <section end="4:36"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=37}} <section begin="4:37"/>And herin is the sayinge true yt one soweth and another repeth. <section end="4:37"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=38}} <section begin="4:38"/>I sent you to repe yt whero ye bestowed no laboure. Other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours. <section end="4:38"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=39}} <section begin="4:39"/>Many of the Samaritas of that cyte beleved on him for ye sayinge of the woma which testified: he tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. <section end="4:39"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=40}} <section begin="4:40"/>Then when the Samaritas were come vnto him they besought him yt he wolde tary wt the. And he aboode there two dayes. <section end="4:40"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=41}} <section begin="4:41"/>And many moo beleved because of his awne wordes <section end="4:41"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=42}} <section begin="4:42"/>and sayd vnto the woman: Now we beleve not because of thy sayinge. For we have herde him oure selves and knowe that this is even in dede Christ the savioure of the worlde. <section end="4:42"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=43}} <section begin="4:43"/>After two dayes he departed thence and wet awaye into Galile. <section end="4:43"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=44}} <section begin="4:44"/>And Iesus him selfe testified that a Prophete hath none honoure in his awne countre. <section end="4:44"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=45}} <section begin="4:45"/>Then assone as he was come into Galile the Galileans receaved him which had sene all the thinges yt he dyd at Ierusalem at ye feast. For they wet also vnto ye feast daye. <section end="4:45"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=46}} <section begin="4:46"/>And Iesus came agayne into Cana of Galile wher he turned water into wyne. And ther was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum. <section end="4:46"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=47}} <section begin="4:47"/>Assone as the same herde that Iesus was come out of Iewry into Galile he wet vnto him and besought him yt he wolde descende and heale his sonne: For he was eve readie to dye. <section end="4:47"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=48}} <section begin="4:48"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto him: excepte ye se signes and wodres ye canot beleve. <section end="4:48"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=49}} <section begin="4:49"/>The ruler sayd vnto him: Syr come awaye or ever yt my chylde dye. <section end="4:49"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=50}} <section begin="4:50"/>Iesus sayde vnto him goo thy waye thy sonne liveth. And the ma beleved ye wordes yt Iesus had spoke vnto him and wet his waye. <section end="4:50"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=51}} <section begin="4:51"/>And anone as he went on his waye his servantes met him and tolde him sayinge: thy chylde liveth. <section end="4:51"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=52}} <section begin="4:52"/>Then enquyred he of the the houre when he begane to amende. And they sayde vnto him: Yester daye the sevethe houre the fever lefte him. <section end="4:52"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=53}} <section begin="4:53"/>And the father knew that it was the same houre in which Iesus sayde vnto him: Thy sonne liveth. And he beleved and all his housholde. <section end="4:53"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=54}} <section begin="4:54"/>Thys is agayne the seconde myracle yt Iesus dyd after he was come oute of Iewry into Galile. <section end="4:54"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>After that ther was a feast of the Iewes and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>And ther is at Ierusalem by ye slaughterhousse a pole called in ye Ebrue toge Bethseda havinge five porches <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>in which laye a greate multitude of sicke folke of blinde halt and wyddered waytinge for the movinge of the water. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>For an angell wet doune at a certayne ceason into ye pole and troubled ye water. Whosoever then fyrst after the steringe of the water stepped in was made whoale of what soever disease he had. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>And a certayne ma was theare which had bene diseased .xxxviii. yeares. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>When Iesus sawe him lye and knewe that he now longe tyme had bene diseased he sayde vnto him. Wilt thou be made whoale? <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>The sicke answered him: Syr I have no man whe the water is troubled to put me into the pole. But in the meane tyme whill I am about to come another steppeth doune before me. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: ryse take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>And immediatly the man was made whole and toke vp his beed and went. And the same daye was the Saboth daye. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>The Iewes therfore sayde vnto him that was made whole. It is ye Saboth daye it is not laufull for the to cary thy beed. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>He answered them: he that made me whole sayde vnto me: take vp thy beed and get the hence. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>Then axed they him: what man is that which sayde vnto the take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And he yt was healed wist not who it was. For Iesus had gotte him selfe awaye be cause yt ther was preace of people in ye place. <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>And after that Iesus founde him in the teple and sayd vnto him: beholde thou arte made whole synne no moore lest a worsse thinge happe vnto the. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>The man departed and tolde ye Iewes that yt was Iesus whiche had made him whole. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>And therfore the Iewes dyd persecute Iesus and sought the meanes to slee him because he had done these thinges on the Saboth daye. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>And Iesus answered them: my father worketh hidder to and I worke. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>Therfore the Iewes sought the moare to kill him not only because he had broken the Saboth: but sayde also that God was his father and made him selfe equall with God. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>Then answered Iesus and sayde vnto them: verely verely I saye vnto you: the sonne can do no thinge of him selfe but that he seeth ye father do. For whatsoever he doeth yt doeth the sonne also. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>For the father loveth ye sonne and sheweth him all thinges whatsoever he him selfe doeth. And he will shewe him greter workes then these because ye shoulde marvayle. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>For lykwyse as the father rayseth vp ye deed and quickeneth them even so the sonne quyckeneth whom he will. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>Nether iudgeth ye father eny ma: but hath comitted all iudgemet vnto the sonne <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>because that all men shuld honoure the sonne eve as they honoure the father. He that honoureth not ye sonne the same honoureth not the father which hath sent him. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: He that heareth my wordes and beleveth on him that sent me hath everlastinge lyfe and shall not come into damnacion: but is scaped fro deth vnto lyfe. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: the tyme shall come and now is when the deed shall heare the voyce of the sonne of God. And they yt heare shall live. <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>For as the father hath life in him silfe: so lyke wyse hath he geven to ye sonne to have lyfe in him silfe: <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>and hath geven him power also to iudge in that he is the sonne of man. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>Marvayle not at this ye houre shall come in the which all yt are in the graves shall heare his voice <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>and shall come forthe: they that have done good vnto the resurreccion of lyfe: and they that have done evyll vnto the resurreccion of dampnacion. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>I can of myne awne selfe do nothinge at all. As I heare I iudge and my iudgemet is iust because I seke not myne awne will but the will of ye father which hath sent me. <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>Yf I beare witnes of my selfe my witnes is not true. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>Ther is a nother that beareth witnes of me and I am sure that the witnes whiche he beareth of me is true. <section end="5:32"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=33}} <section begin="5:33"/>Ye sent vnto Iohn and he bare witnes vnto the truthe. <section end="5:33"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=34}} <section begin="5:34"/>But I receave not the recorde of man. Neverthelesse these thinges I saye that ye might be safe. <section end="5:34"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=35}} <section begin="5:35"/>He was a burninge and a shyninge light and ye wolde for a season have reioysed in his light. <section end="5:35"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=36}} <section begin="5:36"/>But I have greater witnes then the witnes of Iohn. For ye workes which ye father hath geve me to fynisshe: the same workes which I do beare witnes of me that ye father sent me. <section end="5:36"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=37}} <section begin="5:37"/>And the father him silfe which hath sent me beareth witnes of me. Ye have not hearde his voyce at eny tyme nor ye have sene his shape: <section end="5:37"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=38}} <section begin="5:38"/>therto his wordes have ye not abydinge in you. For whome he hath sent: him ye beleve not. <section end="5:38"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=39}} <section begin="5:39"/>Searche the scriptures for in them ye thinke ye have eternall lyfe: and they are they which testify of me. <section end="5:39"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=40}} <section begin="5:40"/>And yet will ye not come to me that ye might have lyfe. <section end="5:40"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=41}} <section begin="5:41"/>I receave not prayse of men. <section end="5:41"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=42}} <section begin="5:42"/>But I knowe you that ye have not the love of God in you <section end="5:42"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=43}} <section begin="5:43"/>I am come in my fathers name and ye receave me not. Yf another shall come in his awne name him will ye receave. <section end="5:43"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=44}} <section begin="5:44"/>How can ye beleve which receave honoure one of another and seke not the honoure that commeth of God only? <section end="5:44"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=45}} <section begin="5:45"/>Doo not thinke that I wyll accuse you to my father. Ther is one that accuseth you eve Moses in whom ye trust. <section end="5:45"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=46}} <section begin="5:46"/>For had ye beleved Moses ye wold have beleved me: for he wrote of me. <section end="5:46"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=47}} <section begin="5:47"/>But now ye beleve not his writinge: how shall ye beleve my wordes. <section end="5:47"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>After these thinges Iesus wet his waye over the see of Galile nye to a cyte called Tiberias. <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>And a greate multitude folowed him because they had sene his myracles which he dyd on them that were diseased. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>And Iesus went vp into a mountayne and there he sate with his disciples. <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>And ester a feast of ye Iewes was nye. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>Then Iesus lifte vp his eyes and sawe a greate copany come vnto him and sayde vnto Philip: whence shall we bye breed yt these might eate. <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>This he sayde to prove him: for he him sylfe knewe what he wolde do. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>Philip answered him two hondred peny worthe of breed are not sufficient for them yt every ma have a litell. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>Then sayde vnto him one of his disciples Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>There ys a lad here which hath fyve barly loves and two fisshes: but what is that amoge so many? <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And Iesus sayde. Make the people sit doune: Ther was moche grasse in the place. And the men sate doune in nombre about five thousande. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And Iesus toke the breed and gave thankes and gave to the disciples and his disciples to them that were set doune. And lykwyse of the fysshes as moche as they wolde. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>When they had eate ynough he sayd vnto his disciples: gadder vp the broke meate that remayneth: that nothinge be loost. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>And they gadered it to geder and fylled twelve baskettes with the broken meate of the five barly loves which broken meate remayned vnto the that had eaten. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>Then the men when they had sene the myracle that Iesus dyd sayde: This is of a trueth the Prophet that shuld come into the worlde. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>When Iesus perceaved that they wolde come and take him vp to make him kinge he departed agayne into a mountayne him silfe a lone. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>And when eve was come his disciples wet vnto the see <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>and entred into a shyppe and went over the see vnto Capernaum. And anone it was darcke and Iesus was not come to them. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>And ye see arose with a greate winde yt blew. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>And when they had rowe aboute a .xxv. or a xxx. furlonges they sawe Iesus walke on ye see and drawe nye vnto the shyp and they were afrayed. <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>And he sayde vnto them: It is I be not a frayde. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>Then wolde they have receaved him into the shyp and the ship was by and by at the londe whyther they went. <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>The daye folowynge the people which stode on the other syde of the see sawe that ther was none other shyp theare save yt one wher in his disciples were entred and that Iesus went not in with his disciples into the ship: but that his disciples were gone awaye alone. <section end="6:22"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=23}} <section begin="6:23"/>How be it ther came other shippes from Tiberias nye vnto the place where they ate breed when the Lorde had blessed. <section end="6:23"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=24}} <section begin="6:24"/>Then whe the people sawe that Iesus was not there nether his disciples they also toke shippinge and came to Caparnaum sekinge for Iesus. <section end="6:24"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=25}} <section begin="6:25"/>And when they had founde him on ye other syde of ye see they sayd vnto him: Rabbi whe camest thou hidder? <section end="6:25"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=26}} <section begin="6:26"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: verely verely I saye vnto you: ye seke me not because ye sawe the myracles: but because ye ate of the loves and were filled. <section end="6:26"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=27}} <section begin="6:27"/>Laboure not for ye meate which perissheth but for ye meate that endureth vnto everlastynge lyfe whiche meate ye sonne of ma shall geve vnto you. For him hath god ye father sealed. <section end="6:27"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=28}} <section begin="6:28"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what shall we do that we myght worke ye workes of God? <section end="6:28"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=29}} <section begin="6:29"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. This is ye worke of God that ye beleve on him who he hath sent. <section end="6:29"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=30}} <section begin="6:30"/>They sayde vnto him: what signe shewest thou then that we maye se and beleve the? What doest thou worke? <section end="6:30"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=31}} <section begin="6:31"/>Oure fathers dyd eate Manna in the desert as yt is writte: He gave them breed fro heaven to eate. <section end="6:31"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=32}} <section begin="6:32"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: verely verely I saye vnto you: Moses gave you breed fro heave: but my father geveth you the true breed fro heave. <section end="6:32"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=33}} <section begin="6:33"/>For the breed of God is he which cometh doune from heave and geveth lyfe vnto the worlde. <section end="6:33"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=34}} <section begin="6:34"/>Then sayde they vnto him: Lorde ever moore geve vs this breed. <section end="6:34"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=35}} <section begin="6:35"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: I am that breed of life. He that cometh to me shall not honger: and he that beleveth on me shall never thurst. <section end="6:35"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=36}} <section begin="6:36"/>But I sayed vnto you: that ye have sene me aud yet beleve not. <section end="6:36"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=37}} <section begin="6:37"/>All that the father geveth me shall come to me: and him yt cometh to me I cast not awaye. <section end="6:37"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=38}} <section begin="6:38"/>For I came doune fro heaven: not to do myne awne will but his will which hath sent me. <section end="6:38"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=39}} <section begin="6:39"/>And this is the fathers will which hath sent me that of all which he hath geven me I shuld loose no thinge: but shuld rayse it vp agayne at the last daye. <section end="6:39"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=40}} <section begin="6:40"/>And this is the wyll of him yt sent me: yt every man which seith ye sonne and beleveth on him have everlastinge lyfe. And I will rayse him vp at ye last daye. <section end="6:40"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=41}} <section begin="6:41"/>The Iewes then murmured at him because he sayde: I am that breed which is come doune from heaven. <section end="6:41"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=42}} <section begin="6:42"/>And they sayde: Is not this Iesus ye sonne of Ioseph whose father and mother we knowe? How ys yt then that he sayeth I came doune from heave? <section end="6:42"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=43}} <section begin="6:43"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. Murmur not betwene youre selves. <section end="6:43"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=44}} <section begin="6:44"/>No man can come to me except the father which hath sent me drawe him. And I will rayse him vp at the last daye. <section end="6:44"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=45}} <section begin="6:45"/>It is written in the Prophetes yt they shall all be taught of God. Every man therfore that hath hearde and hath learned of the father commeth vnto me. <section end="6:45"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=46}} <section begin="6:46"/>Not that eny man hath sene ye father save he which is of God: the same hath sene the father. <section end="6:46"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=47}} <section begin="6:47"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you he that beleveth on me hath everlastinge lyfe. <section end="6:47"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=48}} <section begin="6:48"/>I am that breed of lyfe. <section end="6:48"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=49}} <section begin="6:49"/>Youre fathers dyd eate Mana in ye wildernes and are deed. <section end="6:49"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=50}} <section begin="6:50"/>This is that breed which cometh fro heave yt he which eateth of it shuld also not dye. <section end="6:50"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=51}} <section begin="6:51"/>I am that lyvinge breed which came doune from heave. Yf eny man eate of this breed he shall live forever. And the breed that I will geve is my flesshe which I will geve for the lyfe of ye worlde <section end="6:51"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=52}} <section begin="6:52"/>And the Iewes strove amoge them selves sayinge: How can this felowe geve vs his flesshe to eate? <section end="6:52"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=53}} <section begin="6:53"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye eate ye flesshe of ye sonne of man and drinke his bloude ye shall not have lyfe in you. <section end="6:53"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=54}} <section begin="6:54"/>Whosoever eateth my flesshe and drinketh my bloude hath eternall lyfe: and I will rayse him vp at the last daye. <section end="6:54"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=55}} <section begin="6:55"/>For my flesshe is meate in dede: and my bloude is drynke in dede. <section end="6:55"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=56}} <section begin="6:56"/>He that eateth my flesshe and drynketh my bloude dwelleth in me and I in him. <section end="6:56"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=57}} <section begin="6:57"/>As the lyvinge father hath sent me even so lyve I by my father: and he that eateth me shall live by me. <section end="6:57"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=58}} <section begin="6:58"/>This is the breed which cam from heave: not as youre fathers have eaten Manna and are deed. He that eateth of this breed shall live ever. <section end="6:58"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=59}} <section begin="6:59"/>These thinges sayd he in the synagoge as he taught in Capernaum. <section end="6:59"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=60}} <section begin="6:60"/>Many of his disciples when they had herde this sayde: this is an herde sayinge: who can abyde the hearinge of it? <section end="6:60"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=61}} <section begin="6:61"/>Iesus knew in him selfe that his disciples murmured at it and sayde vnto them: Doth this offende you? <section end="6:61"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=62}} <section begin="6:62"/>What and yf ye shall se the sonne of man ascede vp where he was before? <section end="6:62"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=63}} <section begin="6:63"/>It is the sprete that quyckeneth the flesshe proffeteth nothinge. The wordes that I speake vnto you are sprete and lyfe. <section end="6:63"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=64}} <section begin="6:64"/>But ther are some of you that beleve not. For Iesus knewe from the begynnynge which they were that beleved not and who shuld betraye him. <section end="6:64"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=65}} <section begin="6:65"/>And he sayde: Therfore sayde I vnto you: that no man can come vnto me except it were geven vnto him of my father. <section end="6:65"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=66}} <section begin="6:66"/>From that tyme many of his disciples wet backe and walked no moore with him. <section end="6:66"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=67}} <section begin="6:67"/>Then sayde Iesus to the twelve: will ye alsoo goo awaye? <section end="6:67"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=68}} <section begin="6:68"/>Then Simon Peter answered: Master to whom shall we goo? Thou haste the wordes of eternall lyfe <section end="6:68"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=69}} <section begin="6:69"/>and we beleve and knowe yt thou arte Christ the sonne of the lyvinge God. <section end="6:69"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=70}} <section begin="6:70"/>Iesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve and yet one of you is the devyll? <section end="6:70"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=71}} <section begin="6:71"/>He spake it of Iudas Iscariot the sonne of Simon. For he it was yt shuld betraye him and was one of the twelve. <section end="6:71"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>After that Iesus wet about in Galile and wolde not go about in Iewry for the Iewes sought to kill him. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>The Iewes tabernacle feast was at honde. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>His brethren therfore sayde vnto him: get ye hence and go into Iewry yt thy disciples maye se thy workes yt thou doest. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For ther is no man yt doeth eny thing secretly and he him selfe seketh to be knowen. Yf thou do soche thinges shewe thy selfe to the worlde. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>For as yet his brethre beleved not in him. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>Then Iesus sayd vnto them: My tyme is not yet come youre tyme is all waye redy. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>The worlde canot hate you. Me it hateth: because I testify of it that the workes of it are evyll. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>Go ye vp vnto this feast. I will not go vp yet vnto this feast for my tyme is not yet full come. <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>These wordes he sayde vnto them and abode still in Galile. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>But assone as his brethren were goone vp then went he also vp vnto the feast: not openly but as it were prevely. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Then sought him the Iewes at ye feast and sayde: Where is he? <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>And moche murmurynge was ther of him amonge the people. Some sayde: He is good. Wother sayde naye but he deceaveth the people. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>How be it no ma spake openly of him for feare of the Iewes <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>In ye middes of the feast Iesus went vp into the temple and taught. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>And the Iewes marveylled sayinge: How knoweth he ye scriptures seynge yt he never learned? <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: My doctrine is not myne: but his that sent me. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>If eny man will do his will he shall knowe of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speake of my selfe. <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>He that speaketh of him selfe seketh his awne prayse. But he that seketh his prayse that sent him the same is true and no vnrightewesnes is in him. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>Dyd not Moses geve you a lawe and yet none of you kepeth ye lawe? Why goo ye aboute to kyll me? <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>The people answered and sayde: thou hast the devyll: who goeth aboute to kyll the? <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>Iesus answered and sayde to them: I have done one worke and ye all marvayle. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>Moses therfore gave vnto you circumcision: not because it is of Moses but of the fathers. And yet ye on the Saboth daye circumcise a man. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>If a man on the Saboth daye receave circumcision without breakinge of the lawe of Moses: disdayne ye at me because I have made a man every whit whoale on the saboth daye? <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>Iudge not after the vtter aperaunce: but iudge rightewes iudgement. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>Then sayd some of them of Ierusalem: Is not this he who they goo aboute to kyll? <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>Beholde he speaketh boldly and they saye nothinge to him. Do the rulars knowe in dede that this is very Christ? <section end="7:26"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=27}} <section begin="7:27"/>How be it we knowe this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh no man shall knowe whence he is. <section end="7:27"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=28}} <section begin="7:28"/>Then cryed Iesus in ye temple as he taught sayinge: ye knowe me and whence I am ye knowe. And yet I am not come of my selfe but he yt sent me is true whom ye knowe not. <section end="7:28"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=29}} <section begin="7:29"/>I knowe him: for I am of him and he hath sent me. <section end="7:29"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=30}} <section begin="7:30"/>Then they sought to take him: but no ma layde hondes on him because his tyme was not yet come. <section end="7:30"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=31}} <section begin="7:31"/>Many of the people beleved on him and sayde: when Christ cometh will he do moo miracles then this man hath done? <section end="7:31"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=32}} <section begin="7:32"/>The pharises hearde that the people murmured suche thinges about him. Wherfore ye pharises and hye prestes sent ministres forthe to take him. <section end="7:32"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=33}} <section begin="7:33"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the: Yet am I a lytell whyle with you and then goo I vnto him that sent me. <section end="7:33"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=34}} <section begin="7:34"/>Ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come. <section end="7:34"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=35}} <section begin="7:35"/>Then sayde the Iewes bitwene the selves: whyther will he goo that we shall not fynde him? Will he goo amonge the gentyls which are scattered all a broade and teache the gentyls? <section end="7:35"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=36}} <section begin="7:36"/>What maner of sayinge is this that he sayde: ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come? <section end="7:36"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=37}} <section begin="7:37"/>In the last daye that great daye of the feaste Iesus stode and cryed sayinge: If eny man thyrst let him come vnto me and drinke. <section end="7:37"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=38}} <section begin="7:38"/>He that beleveth on me as sayeth the scripture out of his belly shall flowe ryvers of water of lyfe. <section end="7:38"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=39}} <section begin="7:39"/>This spak he of the sprete which they that beleved on him shuld receave. For the holy goost was not yet there because that Iesus was not yet glorifyed. <section end="7:39"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=40}} <section begin="7:40"/>Many of the people when they hearde this sayinge sayd: of a truth this is a prophet <section end="7:40"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=41}} <section begin="7:41"/>Other sayde: this is Christ. Some sayde: shall Christ come out of Galile? <section end="7:41"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=42}} <section begin="7:42"/>Sayeth not the scripture that Christ shall come of the seed of David: and out of the toune of Bethleem where David was? <section end="7:42"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=43}} <section begin="7:43"/>So was ther dissencion amonge the people aboute him. <section end="7:43"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=44}} <section begin="7:44"/>And some of them wolde have taken him: but no man layed hondes on him. <section end="7:44"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=45}} <section begin="7:45"/>Then came ye ministres to ye hye prestes and pharises. And they sayde vnto the: why have ye not brought him? <section end="7:45"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=46}} <section begin="7:46"/>The servautes answered never man spake as this man doeth. <section end="7:46"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=47}} <section begin="7:47"/>Then answered the the pharises: are ye also disceaved? <section end="7:47"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=48}} <section begin="7:48"/>Doth eny of the rulers or of the pharises beleve on him? <section end="7:48"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=49}} <section begin="7:49"/>But the comen people whiche knowe not ye lawe are cursed. <section end="7:49"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=50}} <section begin="7:50"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto them: He that came to Iesus by nyght and was one of them. <section end="7:50"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=51}} <section begin="7:51"/>Doth oure lawe iudge eny man before it heare him and knowe what he hath done? <section end="7:51"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=52}} <section begin="7:52"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou also of Galile? Searche and loke for out of Galile aryseth no Prophet. <section end="7:52"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=53}} <section begin="7:53"/>And every man went vnto his awne housse. <section end="7:53"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>And Iesus went vnto mounte Olivete <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>and erly in ye mornynge came agayne into ye temple and all the people came vnto him and he sate doune and taught them. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>And the scribes and ye pharises brought vnto him a woman taken in advoutry and set hyr in the myddes <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>and sayde vnto him: Master this woman was taken in advoutry even as the dede was a doyng. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>Moses in the lawe comaunded vs yt suche shuld be stoned. What sayest thou therfore? <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And this they sayde to tempt him: that they myght have wherof to accuse him. Iesus stouped doune and with his fynger wrote on the grounde. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>And whyll they continued axynge him he lyfte him selfe vp and sayde vnto them: let him yt is amoge you wt out synne cast the fyrst stone at her. <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>And agayne he stouped doune and wrote on ye grounde. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And assone as they hearde that they went out one by one the eldest fyrst. And Iesus was lefte a lone and the woman stondynge in ye myddes. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>When Iesus had lyfte vp him selfe agayne and sawe no man but the woman he sayde vnto hyr. Woman where are those thyne accusars? Hath no man condempned the? <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>She sayde: No man Lorde. And Iesus sayde: Nether do I condempne the. Goo and synne no moare. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>Then spake Iesus agayne vnto them sayinge: I am the light of the worlde. He that foloweth me shall not walke in darcknes: but shall have the light of lyfe. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>The pharises sayde vnto him: thou bearest recorde of thy sylfe thy recorde is not true. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them: Though I beare recorde of my selfe yet my recorde is true: for I knowe whece I came and whyther I goo. But ye cannot tell whece I come and whyther I goo. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>Ye iudge after ye flesshe. I iudge no man <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>though I iudge yet is my iudgmet true. For I am not alone: but I and the father that sent me. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>It is also written in youre lawe that the testimony of two men is true. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>I am one yt beare witnes of my selfe and the father that sent me beareth witnes of me. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>Then sayde they vnto him: where is thy father? Iesus answered: ye nether knowe me nor yet my father. Yf ye had knowen me ye shuld have knowen my father also. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>These wordes spake Iesus in the tresury as he taught in the temple and no man layde hondes on him for his tyme was not yet come. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>Then sayde Iesus agayne vnto them. I goo my waye and ye shall seke me and shall dye in youre synnes. Whyther I goo thyther can ye not come. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>Then sayde the Iewes: will he kyll him selfe because he sayth: whyther I goo thyther can ye not come? <section end="8:22"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=23}} <section begin="8:23"/>And he sayde vnto the: ye are fro beneth I am from above. Ye are of this worlde I am not of this worlde. <section end="8:23"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=24}} <section begin="8:24"/>I sayde therfore vnto you that ye shall dye in youre synnes. For except ye beleve that I am he ye shall dye in youre synnes. <section end="8:24"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=25}} <section begin="8:25"/>Then sayde they vnto him who arte thou? And Iesus sayde vnto them: Even ye very same thinge yt I saye vnto you. <section end="8:25"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=26}} <section begin="8:26"/>I have many thinges to saye and to iudge of you. But he yt sent me is true. And I speake in ye worlde those thinges which I have hearde of him. <section end="8:26"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=27}} <section begin="8:27"/>They understode not that he spake of his father. <section end="8:27"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=28}} <section begin="8:28"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them: when ye have lyft vp an hye the sonne of man then shall ye knowe that I am he and that I do nothinge of my selfe: but as my father hath taught me even so I speake: <section end="8:28"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=29}} <section begin="8:29"/>and he that sent me is with me. The father hath not lefte me alone for I do alwayes those thinges that please him. <section end="8:29"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=30}} <section begin="8:30"/>As he spake these wordes many beleved on him. <section end="8:30"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=31}} <section begin="8:31"/>Then sayde Iesus to those Iewes which beleved on him. If ye cotinue in my wordes then are ye my very disciples <section end="8:31"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=32}} <section begin="8:32"/>and shall knowe the trueth: and the trueth shall make you free. <section end="8:32"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=33}} <section begin="8:33"/>They answered him: We be Abrahams seede and were never bonde to eny man: why sayest thou then ye shalbe made fre. <section end="8:33"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=34}} <section begin="8:34"/>Iesus answered them: verely verely I saye vnto you that whosoever committeth synne is the servaunt of synne. <section end="8:34"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=35}} <section begin="8:35"/>And the servaunt abydeth not in the housse for ever: But ye sonne abydeth ever. <section end="8:35"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=36}} <section begin="8:36"/>If the sonne therfore shall make you fre then are ye fre in dede. <section end="8:36"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=37}} <section begin="8:37"/>I knowe that ye are Abrahams seed: But ye seke meanes to kyll me because my sayinges have no place in you. <section end="8:37"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=38}} <section begin="8:38"/>I speake that I have sene with my father: and ye do that which ye have sene with youre father. <section end="8:38"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=39}} <section begin="8:39"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: Abraham is oure father. Iesus sayde vnto them. If ye were Abrahams chyldren ye wolde do the dedes of Abraham. <section end="8:39"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=40}} <section begin="8:40"/>But now ye goo about io kyll me a man that have tolde you the truthe which I have herde of god: this dyd not Abraham. <section end="8:40"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=41}} <section begin="8:41"/>Ye do the dedes of youre father. Then sayde they vnto him: we were not borne of fornicacion. We have one father which is God. <section end="8:41"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=42}} <section begin="8:42"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf God were youre father then wolde ye love me. For I proceaded forthe and come from God. Nether came I of my selfe but he sent me. <section end="8:42"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=43}} <section begin="8:43"/>Why do ye not knowe my speache? Even because ye cannot abyde the hearynge of my wordes. <section end="8:43"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=44}} <section begin="8:44"/>Ye are of youre father the devyll and the lustes of youre father ye will folowe. He was a murtherer from the beginnynge and aboode not in the trueth because ther is no trueth in him. When he speaketh a lye then speaketh he of his awne. For he is a lyar and the father therof. <section end="8:44"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=45}} <section begin="8:45"/>And because I tell you ye trueth therfore ye beleve me not. <section end="8:45"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=46}} <section begin="8:46"/>Which of you can rebuke me of synne? If I saye ye trueth why do not ye beleve me? <section end="8:46"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=47}} <section begin="8:47"/>He that is of God heareth goddes wordes Ye therfore heare them not because ye are not of God. <section end="8:47"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=48}} <section begin="8:48"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: Saye we not well that thou arte a Samaritane and hast the devyll? <section end="8:48"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=49}} <section begin="8:49"/>Iesus answered: I have not the devyll: but I honour my father and ye have dishonoured me. <section end="8:49"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=50}} <section begin="8:50"/>I seke not myne awne prayse: but ther is one that seketh and iudgeth. <section end="8:50"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=51}} <section begin="8:51"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you yf a man kepe my sayinges he shall never se deeth. <section end="8:51"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=52}} <section begin="8:52"/>Then sayde the Iewes to him: Now knowe we that thou hast the devyll. Abraha is deed and also the Prophetes: and yet thou sayest yf a man kepe my sayinge he shall never tast of deeth. <section end="8:52"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=53}} <section begin="8:53"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Abraham which is deed? and the Prophetes are deed. Whome makest thou thy selfe? <section end="8:53"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=54}} <section begin="8:54"/>Iesus answered: Yf I honoure my selfe myne honoure is nothinge worth. It is my father that honoureth me which ye saye is youre God <section end="8:54"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=55}} <section begin="8:55"/>and ye have not knowen him: but I knowe him. And yf I shuld saye I knowe him not I shuld be a lyar lyke vnto you. But I knowe him and kepe his sayinge. <section end="8:55"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=56}} <section begin="8:56"/>Youre father Abraham was glad to se my daye and he sawe it and reioysed. <section end="8:56"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=57}} <section begin="8:57"/>Then sayde the Iewes vnto him: thou arte not yet.l. yere olde and hast thou sene Abraham? <section end="8:57"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=58}} <section begin="8:58"/>Iesus sayd vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you: yer Abraham was I am. <section end="8:58"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=59}} <section begin="8:59"/>Then toke they vp stones to caste at him. But Iesus hid him selfe and went out of ye temple. <section end="8:59"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And as Iesus passed by he sawe a man which was blynde from his birth. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>And his disciples axed him sayinge. Master who dyd synne: this man or his father and mother that he was borne blynde? <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>Iesus answered: Nether hath this man synned nor yet his father and mother: but that the workes of God shuld be shewed on him. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>I must worke the workes of him that sent me whyll it is daye. The nyght cometh when no man can worke. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>As longe as I am in the worlde I am the lyght of the worlde. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>Assone as he had thus spoken he spate on the grounde and made claye of the spetle and rubbed the claye on the eyes of the blynde <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>and sayde vnto him: Goo wesshe the in ye pole of Syloe which by interpretacion signifieth sent. He went his waye and wasshed and cam agayne seinge. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>The neghboures and they that had sene him before how that he was a begger sayde: is not this he that sate and begged? <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>Some sayde: this is he. Other sayd: he is lyke him. But he him selfe sayde: I am even he. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>They sayde vnto him: How are thyne eyes opened then? <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>He answered and sayde. The ma that is called Iesus made claye and anoynted myne eyes and sayd vnto me: Goo to the pole Syloe and wesshe. I went and wesshed and receaved my syght. <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>They sayde vnto him: where is he? He sayde: I cannot tell. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Then brought they to ye pharises him that a lytell before was blynde: <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>for it was the Saboth daye when Iesus made the claye and opened his eyes. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>Then agayne the pharises also axed him how he had receaved his syght. He sayde vnto the: He put claye apon myne eyes and I wasshed and do se. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>Then sayde some of the pharises: this man is not of God because he kepeth not the saboth daye. Other sayde: how can a man yt is a synner do suche myracles? And ther was stryfe amonge the. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>Then spake they vnto the blynde agayne: What sayst thou of him because he hath openned thyne eyes? And he sayd: He is a Prophet. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>But the Iewes dyd not beleve of the felowe how that he was blynde and receaved his syght vntyll they had called the father and mother of him that had receaved his syght. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>And they axed the saying: Is this youre sonne whome ye saye was borne blynde? How doth he now se then? <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>His father and mother answered them and sayde: we wote well that this is oure sonne and that he was borne blynde: <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>but by what meanes he now seith that can we not tell or who hath opened his eyes can we not tell. He is olde ynough axe him let him answer for him selfe. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>Suche wordes spake his father and mother because they feared the Iewes. For the Iewes had conspyred all redy that yf eny man dyd confesse that he was Christ he shuld be excommunicat out of the synagoge. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>Therefore sayde his father and mother: he is olde ynough axe him. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>Then agayne called they the man that was blynde and sayd vnto him: Geve God the prayse: we knowe that this man is a synner. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>He answered and sayde: Whyther he be a synner or noo I cannot tell: One thinge I am sure of that I was blynde and now I se. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>Then sayde they to him agayne. What dyd he to the? How opened he thyne eyes? <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>He answered them I tolde you yerwhyle and ye dyd not heare. Wherfore wolde ye heare it agayne? Will ye also be his disciples? <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>Then rated they him and sayde: Thou arte his disciple. We be Moses disciples. <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>We are sure that God spake with Moses. This felowe we knowe not from whence he is. <section end="9:29"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=30}} <section begin="9:30"/>The man answered and sayde vnto them: this is a merveleous thinge that ye wote not whence he is seinge he hath opened myne eyes. <section end="9:30"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=31}} <section begin="9:31"/>For we be sure that God heareth not synners. But yf eny man be a worshipper of God and do his will him heareth he. <section end="9:31"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=32}} <section begin="9:32"/>Sence ye worlde beganne was it not hearde yt eny man opened the eyes of one that was borne blynd. <section end="9:32"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=33}} <section begin="9:33"/>If this man were not of God he coulde have done no thinge. <section end="9:33"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=34}} <section begin="9:34"/>They answered and sayd vnto him: thou arte altogeder borne in synne: and dost thou teache vs? And they cast him out. <section end="9:34"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=35}} <section begin="9:35"/>Iesus hearde that they had excommunicate him: and assone as he had founde him he sayd vnto him: doest thou beleve on the sonne of God? <section end="9:35"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=36}} <section begin="9:36"/>He answered and sayde: Who is it Lorde that I myght beleve on him? <section end="9:36"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=37}} <section begin="9:37"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: Thou hast sene him and he it is that talketh with the. <section end="9:37"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=38}} <section begin="9:38"/>And he sayde: Lorde I beleve: and worshipped him. <section end="9:38"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=39}} <section begin="9:39"/>Iesus sayde: I am come vnto iudgement into this worlde: that they which se not myght se and they which se myght be made blynde. <section end="9:39"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=40}} <section begin="9:40"/>And some of the pharises which were with him hearde these wordes and sayde vnto him: are we then blynde? <section end="9:40"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=41}} <section begin="9:41"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf ye were blynde ye shuld have no synne. But now ye saye we se therfore youre synne remayneth. <section end="9:41"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that entreth not in by ye dore into the shepefolde but clymeth vp some other waye: the same is a thefe and a robber. <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>He that goeth in by ye dore is the shepeherde of ye shepe: <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>to him the porter openeth and the shepe heare his voyce and he calleth his awne shepe by name and leadeth them out. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And when he hath sent forthe his awne shepe he goeth before them and the shepe folowe him: for they knowe his voyce. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>A straunger they will not folowe but will flye from him: for they knowe not the voyce of straungers. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>This similitude spake Iesus vnto them. But they vnderstode not what thinges they were which he spake vnto them. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them agayne. Verely verely I saye vnto you: I am the dore of the shepe. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>All even as many as came before me are theves and robbers: but the shepe dyd not heare them. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>I am the dore: by me yf eny man enter in he shalbe safe and shall goo in and out and fynde pasture. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>The thefe cometh not but forto steale kyll and destroye. I am come that they myght have lyfe and have it more aboundantly. <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>I am ye good shepeheerd. The good shepeheerd geveth his lyfe for ye shepe. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>An heyred servaut which is not ye shepeherd nether ye shepe are his awne seith the wolfe comynge and leveth the shepe and flyeth and the wolfe catcheth them and scattereth ye shepe. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>The heyred servaut flyeth because he is an heyred servaunt and careth not for the shepe. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>I am that good shepeheerd and knowe myne and am knowe of myne. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>As my father knoweth me: even so knowe I my father. And I geve my lyfe for the shepe: <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>and other shepe I have which are not of this folde. Them also must I bringe that they maye heare my voyce and that ther maye be one flocke and one shepeherde. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Therfore doth my father love me because I put my lyfe from me that I myght take it agayne. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>No man taketh it from me: but I put it awaye of my selfe. I have power to put it from me and have power to take it agayne: This comaundment have I receaved of my father. <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>And ther was a dissencion agayne amoge the Iewes for these sayinges <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>and many of them sayd. He hath the devyll and is mad: why heare ye him? <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>Other sayde these are not the wordes of him that hath the devyll. Can the devyll open the eyes of the blynde? <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And it was at Ierusalem ye feaste of the dedicacion and it was wynter: <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>and Iesus walked in Salomons porche. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>Then came the Iewes rounde aboute him and sayde vnto him: How longe dost thou make vs doute? Yf thou be Christ tell vs playnly. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>Iesus answered them: I tolde you and ye beleve not. The workes yt I do in my fathers name they beare witnes of me. <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>But ye beleve not because ye are not of my shepe. As I sayde vnto you: <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>my shepe heare my voyce and I knowe them and they folowe me <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>and I geve vnto the eternall lyfe and they shall never perisshe nether shall eny man plucke the oute of my honde. <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>My father which gave the me is greatter then all and no man is able to take them out of my fathers honde. <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>And I and my father are one. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>Then the Iewes agayne toke up stones to stone him with all. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>Iesus answered them: many good workes have I shewed you from my father: for which of them will ye stone me? <section end="10:32"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=33}} <section begin="10:33"/>The Iewes answered him sayinge. For thy good workes sake we stone ye not: but for thy blasphemy and because that thou beinge a man makest thy selfe God. <section end="10:33"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=34}} <section begin="10:34"/>Iesus answered them: Is it not written in youre lawe: I saye ye are goddes? <section end="10:34"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=35}} <section begin="10:35"/>If he called the goddes vnto whom the worde of God was spoken (and the scripture can not be broken) <section end="10:35"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=36}} <section begin="10:36"/>saye ye then to him whom the father hath sainctified and sent into the worlde thou blasphemest because I sayd I am the sonne of God? <section end="10:36"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=37}} <section begin="10:37"/>If I do not the workes of my father beleve me not. <section end="10:37"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=38}} <section begin="10:38"/>But if I do though ye beleve not me yet beleve the workes that ye maye knowe and beleve that the father is in me and I in him. <section end="10:38"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=39}} <section begin="10:39"/>Agayne they went aboute to take him: but he escaped out of their hondes <section end="10:39"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=40}} <section begin="10:40"/>and went awaye agayne beyonde Iordan into the place where Iohn before had baptised and there aboode. <section end="10:40"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=41}} <section begin="10:41"/>And many resorted vnto him and sayd. Iohn dyd no miracle: but all thinges that Iohn spake of this man are true. <section end="10:41"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=42}} <section begin="10:42"/>And many beleved on him theare. <section end="10:42"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>A certayne man was sicke named Lazarus of Bethania the toune of Mary and her sister Martha. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>It was that Mary which annoynted Iesus with oyntment and wyped his fete with her heere whose brother Lazarus was sicke <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>and his sisters sent vnto him sayinge. Lorde behold he whom thou lovest is sicke. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>When Iesus hearde yt he sayd: this infirmite is not vnto deth but for ye laude of God that the sonne of God myght be praysed by the reason of it. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>Iesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>After he hearde that he was sicke then aboode he two dayes still in the same place where he was. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>Then after that sayd he to his disciples: let us goo into Iewry agayne. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>His disciples sayde vnto him. Master the Iewes lately sought meanes to stone the and wilt thou goo thyther agayne? <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Iesus answered: are ther not twelve houres in ye daye? Yf a man walke in ye daye he stombleth not because he seith the lyght of this worlde. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>But yf a ma walke in ye nyght he stombleth because ther is no lyght in him. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>This sayde he and after yt he sayde vnto the: oure frende Lazarus slepeth but I goo to wake him out of slepe. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>Then sayde his disciples: Lorde yf he slepe he shall do well ynough. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>How be it Iesus spake of his deeth: but they thought yt he had spoke of ye naturall slepe. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the playnly Lazarus is deed <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>and I am glad for youre sakes yt I was not there because ye maye beleve. Neverthelesse let vs go vnto him. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>Then sayde Thomas which is called Dydimus vnto ye disciples: let vs also goo that we maye dye wt him <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>Then went Iesus and founde that he had lyne in his grave foure dayes already. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>Bethanie was nye vnto Ierusalem aboute. xv. furlonges of <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and many of the Iewes were come to Martha and Mary to comforte them over their brother. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>Martha assone as she hearde yt Iesus was comynge went and met him: but Mary sate still in the housse. <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>Then sayde Martha vnto Iesus: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed: <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>but neverthelesse I knowe that whatsoever thou axest of God God will geve it the. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Thy brother shall ryse agayne. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>Martha sayde vnto him: I knowe that he shall ryse agayne in the resurreccion at the last daye. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: I am the resurreccion and the lyfe: He that beleveth on me ye though he were deed yet shall he lyve. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>And whosoever lyveth and belevest on me shall never dye. Beleveth thou this? <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>She sayde vnto him: ye Lorde I beleve that thou arte Christ the sonne of god which shuld come into the worlde. <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And assone as she had so sayde she went her waye and called Marie her sister secretly sayinge: The master is come and calleth for the <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>And she assone as she hearde that arose quickly and came vnto him. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>Iesus was not yet come into the toune: but was in the place where Martha met him. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>The Iewes then which were with her in the housse and comforted her when they sawe Mary that she rose vp hastely and went out folowed her saying: She goeth vnto the grave to wepe there. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>Then when Mary was come where Iesus was and sawe him she fell doune at his fete sayinge vnto him: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed. <section end="11:32"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=33}} <section begin="11:33"/>When Iesus sawe her wepe and ye Iewes also wepe which came wt her he groned in ye sprete and was troubled in him selfe <section end="11:33"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=34}} <section begin="11:34"/>and sayde: Where have ye layed him? They sayde vnto him: Lorde come and se. <section end="11:34"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=35}} <section begin="11:35"/>And Iesus wept. <section end="11:35"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=36}} <section begin="11:36"/>Then sayde the Iewes: Beholde howe he loved him. <section end="11:36"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=37}} <section begin="11:37"/>And some of the sayde: coulde not he which openned the eyes of the blynde have made also that this man shuld not have dyed? <section end="11:37"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=38}} <section begin="11:38"/>Iesus agayne groned in him selfe and came to the grave. It was a caue and a stone layde on it. <section end="11:38"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=39}} <section begin="11:39"/>And Iesus sayd: take ye awaye the stone. Martha the sister of him that was deed sayd vnto him: Lorde by this tyme he stinketh. For he hath bene deed foure dayes: <section end="11:39"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=40}} <section begin="11:40"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Sayde I not vnto the yt if thou didest beleve thou shuldest se ye glory of God. <section end="11:40"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=41}} <section begin="11:41"/>Then they toke awaye ye stone from ye place where the deed was layde. And Iesus lyfte vp his eyes and sayde: Father I thanke the because that thou hast hearde me. <section end="11:41"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=42}} <section begin="11:42"/>I wot that thou hearest me all wayes: but because of the people that stonde by I sayde it yt they maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="11:42"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=43}} <section begin="11:43"/>And when he thus had spoken he cryed wt a loud voyce. Lazarus come forthe. <section end="11:43"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=44}} <section begin="11:44"/>And he that was deed came forth bounde hand and fote with grave bondes and his face was bounde with a napkin. Iesus sayde vnto the: loowse him and let him goo. <section end="11:44"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=45}} <section begin="11:45"/>Then many of the Iewes which came to Mary and had sene the thinges which Iesus dyd beleved on him. <section end="11:45"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=46}} <section begin="11:46"/>But some of them went their wayes to the Pharises and tolde them what Iesus had done. <section end="11:46"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=47}} <section begin="11:47"/>Then gadered the hye prestes and the Pharises a counsell and sayde: what do we? This ma doeth many miracles. <section end="11:47"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=48}} <section begin="11:48"/>Yf we let him scape thus all men will beleve on him and ye Romaynes shall come and take awaye oure countre and the people. <section end="11:48"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=49}} <section begin="11:49"/>And one of them named Cayphas which was the hieprest yt same yeare sayde vnto them: Ye perceave nothinge at all <section end="11:49"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=50}} <section begin="11:50"/>nor yet consider that it is expedient for vs that one man dye for the people and not that all the people perisshe. <section end="11:50"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=51}} <section begin="11:51"/>This spake he not of him selfe but beinge hye preste that same yeare he prophesied that Iesus shulde dye for the people <section end="11:51"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=52}} <section begin="11:52"/>and not for the people only but that he shuld gader to geder in one the chyldren of God which were scattered abroode. <section end="11:52"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=53}} <section begin="11:53"/>From that daye forth they held a counsell to geder for to put him to deeth. <section end="11:53"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=54}} <section begin="11:54"/>Iesus therfore walked no more opely amoge the Iewes: but wet his waye thence vnto a coutre nye to a wildernes into a cite called Ephraim and there hauted with his disciples. <section end="11:54"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=55}} <section begin="11:55"/>And the Iewes ester was nye at hand and many went out of the countre vp to Ierusalem before the ester to purify them selves. <section end="11:55"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=56}} <section begin="11:56"/>Then sought they for Iesus and spake bitwene the selves as they stode in the teple: What thinke ye seynge he cometh not to the feast. <section end="11:56"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=57}} <section begin="11:57"/>The hye prestes and Pharises had geven a comaundemet that yf eny man knew where he were he shuld shewe it that they myght take him. <section end="11:57"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>Then Iesus sixe dayes before ester came to Bethany where Lazarus was which was deed and who Iesus raysed from deeth. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>There they made him a supper and Martha served: But Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with him. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Then toke Mary a pounde of oyntmet called Nardus perfecte and precious and anoynted Iesus fete and wipt his fete with her heer and the housse was filled of the savre of the oyntmet. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Then sayde one of his disciples name Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne which afterwarde betrayed him: <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>why was not this oyntmet solde for thre hondred pence and geve to the poore? <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>This sayde he not that he cared for the pooer: but because he was a thefe and kept the bagge and bare that which was geven. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>Then sayde Iesus: Let her alone agaynst the daye of my buryinge she kept it. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>The poore all wayes shall ye have with you but me shall ye not all wayes have. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>Moche people of the Iewes had knowledge that he was there. And they came not for Iesus sake only but yt they myght se Lazarus also whom he raysed from deeth. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>The hye prestes therfore held a counsell that they myght put Lazarus to deeth also <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>because that for his sake many of the Iewes went awaye and beleved on Iesus. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>On the morowe moche people that were come to the feast when they hearde yt Iesus shuld come to Ierusalem <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>toke braunches of palme trees and went and met him and cryed: Hosanna blessed is he that in the name of the Lorde commeth kynge of Israel. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>And Iesus got a yonge asse and sate thero accordinge to that which was writte: <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>feare not doughter of Sio beholde thy kynge cometh sittinge on an asses coolte. <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>These thinges vnderstode not his disciples at ye fyrst: but when Iesus was gloryfied then remembryd they that soche thinges were written of him and that soche thinges they had done vnto him. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>The people that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave and raysed him from deeth bare recorde. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>Therfore met him the people be cause they hearde yt he had done soche a myracle. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>The Pharises therfore sayde amonge them selves: perceave ye how we prevayle no thinge? beholde the worlde goth awaye after him. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Ther were certayne Grekes amoge them that came to praye at the feast: <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>the same cam to Philip which was of Bethsayda a cyte in Galile and desired him sayinge: Syr we wolde fayne se Iesus. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>Philip came and tolde Andrew. And agayne Andrew and Philip tolde Iesus. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>And Iesus answered them sayinge: the houre is come yt the sonne of ma must be glorified. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye wheate corne fall into the grounde and dye it bydeth alone. Yf it dye it brengeth forth moche frute. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>He that loveth his lyfe shall destroye it: and he yt hateth his lyfe in this worlde shall kepe it vnto lyfe eternall. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>If eny man mynister vnto me let him folowe me and where I am there shall also my minister be. And yf eny man minister vnto me him will my father honoure. <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/>Now is my soule troubled and what shall I saye? Father delyver me from this houre: but therfore came I vnto this houre <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>Father glorify thy name. Then came ther a voyce fro heaven: I have glorified it and will glorify it agayne. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>Then sayd the people yt stode by and hearde: it thoundreth. Other sayde an angell spake to him. <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Iesus answered and sayde: this voyce cam not because of me but for youre sakes. <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>Now is the iudgement of this worlde: now shall ye prince of this worlde be cast out. <section end="12:31"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}} <section begin="12:32"/>And I yf I were lifte vp from the erthe will drawe all men vnto me. <section end="12:32"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=33}} <section begin="12:33"/>This sayde Iesus signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="12:33"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=34}} <section begin="12:34"/>The people answered him: We have hearde of ye lawe yt Christ bydeth ever: and how sayest thou then that the sonne of man must be lifte vp? who is yt sonne of ma? <section end="12:34"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=35}} <section begin="12:35"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: yet a lytell whyle is the light wt you. Walke whill ye have light lest the darcknes come on you. He that walketh in the darke wotteth not whither he goeth. <section end="12:35"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=36}} <section begin="12:36"/>Whyll ye have light beleve on the light that ye maye be the chyldren of light. These thinges spake Iesus and departed and hyd him silfe fro them. <section end="12:36"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=37}} <section begin="12:37"/>And though he had done so many myracles before them yet beleved not they on him <section end="12:37"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=38}} <section begin="12:38"/>yt the sayinge of Esayas the Prophet myght be fulfilled yt he spake. Lorde who shall beleve oure sayinge? And to whom ys the arme of ye Lorde opened? <section end="12:38"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=39}} <section begin="12:39"/>Therfore coulde they not beleve because yt Esaias sayth agayne: <section end="12:39"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=40}} <section begin="12:40"/>he hath blinded their eyes and hardened their hertes that they shuld not se with their eyes and vnderstonde with their hertes and shuld be converted and I shuld heale the. <section end="12:40"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=41}} <section begin="12:41"/>Soche thinges sayde Esaias when he sawe his glory and spake of him. <section end="12:41"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=42}} <section begin="12:42"/>Neverthelesse amoge ye chefe rulers many beleved on him. But because of the pharises they wolde not be a knowen of it lest they shuld be excommunicate. <section end="12:42"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=43}} <section begin="12:43"/>For they loved the prayse yt is geven of men more then the prayse that cometh of God. <section end="12:43"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=44}} <section begin="12:44"/>And Iesus cryed and sayde: he that beleveth on me beleveth not on me but on him yt sent me. <section end="12:44"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=45}} <section begin="12:45"/>And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. <section end="12:45"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=46}} <section begin="12:46"/>I am come a light into the worlde that whosoever beleveth on me shuld not byde in darcknes. <section end="12:46"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=47}} <section begin="12:47"/>And yf eny man heare my wordes and beleve not I iudge him not. For I came not to iudge the worlde: but to save ye worlde. <section end="12:47"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=48}} <section begin="12:48"/>He that refuseth me and receaveth not my wordes hath one that iudgeth him. The wordes that I have spoken they shall iudge him in ye last daye. <section end="12:48"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=49}} <section begin="12:49"/>For I have not spoken of my selfe: but the father which sent me he gave me a commaundemet what I shuld saye and what I shuld speake. <section end="12:49"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=50}} <section begin="12:50"/>And I knowe that this comaundement is lyfe everlastinge. Whatsoever I speake therfore eve as the father bade me so I speake. <section end="12:50"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Before the feast of ester whe Iesus knewe that his houre was come that he shuld departe out of this worlde vnto the father. When he loved his which were in the worlde vnto the ende he loved the. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>And when supper was ended after that the devyll had put in the hert of Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne to betraye him: <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>Iesus knowinge that the father had geve all thinges into his hondes. And that he was come from God and went to God <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>he rose from supper and layde a syde his vpper garmentes and toke a towell and gyrd him selfe. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>After that poured he water into a basyn and beganne to wash his disciples fete and to wype them with the towell wherwith he was gyrde. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>Then came he to Simon Peter. And Peter sayde to him: Lorde shalt thou wesshe my fete? <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: what I do thou wotest not now but thou shalt knowe herafter. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Peter sayd vnto him: thou shalt not wesshe my fete whill ye worlde stondeth. Iesus answered him: yf I wasshe ye not thou shalt have no part with me. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto him: Lorde not my fete only: but also my handes and my heed. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>Iesus sayde to him: he that is wesshed nedeth not save to wesshe his fete and is clene every whit. And ye are clene: but not all. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>For he knewe his betrayer. Therfore sayde he: ye are not all clene. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>After he had wesshed their fete and receaved his clothes and was set doune agayne he sayde vnto them? wot ye what I have done to you? <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>Ye call me master and Lorde and ye saye well for so am I. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>If I then youre Lorde and master have wesshed youre fete ye also ought to wesshe one anothers fete. <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>For I have geven you an ensample that ye shuld do as I have done to you. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you the servaunt is not greater then his master nether the messenger greater then he that sent him. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>If ye vnderstonde these thinges happy are ye yf ye do them. <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>I speake not of you all I knowe whom I have chosen. But that ye scripture be fulfilled: he that eateth breed wt me hath lyfte vp his hele agaynste me. <section end="13:18"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=19}} <section begin="13:19"/>Now tell I you before it come: that when it is come to passe ye might beleve that I am he. <section end="13:19"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=20}} <section begin="13:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you. He that receaveth who soever I sende receaveth me. And he that receaveth me receaveth him that sent me. <section end="13:20"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=21}} <section begin="13:21"/>When Iesus had thus sayd he was troubled in the sprete and testified sayinge: verely verely I saye vnto you that one of you shall betraye me. <section end="13:21"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=22}} <section begin="13:22"/>And then the disciples loked one on another doutinge of who he spake. <section end="13:22"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=23}} <section begin="13:23"/>Ther was one of his disciples which leaned on Iesus bosome whom Iesus loved. <section end="13:23"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=24}} <section begin="13:24"/>To him beckened Simo Peter that he shuld axe who it was of whom he spake. <section end="13:24"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=25}} <section begin="13:25"/>He then as he leaned on Iesus brest sayde vnto him: Lorde who ys it? <section end="13:25"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=26}} <section begin="13:26"/>Iesus answered he yt ys to whom I geve a soppe when I have dept it. And he wet a soppe and gave it to Iudas Iscarioth Simons sonne. <section end="13:26"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=27}} <section begin="13:27"/>And after the soppe Satan entred into him. Then sayd Iesus vnto him: that thou dost do quickly. <section end="13:27"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=28}} <section begin="13:28"/>That wist no ma at the table for what intent he spake vnto him. <section end="13:28"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=29}} <section begin="13:29"/>Some of the thought because Iudas had the bagge that Iesus had sayd vnto him bye those thinges that we have nede af agaynst ye feast: or that he shulde geve some thinge to the poore. <section end="13:29"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=30}} <section begin="13:30"/>Assone then as he had receaved the soppe he wet immediatly out. And it was night. <section end="13:30"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=31}} <section begin="13:31"/>Whe he was gone out Iesus sayde: now is the sonne of man glorified. And God is glorified by him. <section end="13:31"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=32}} <section begin="13:32"/>Yf God be glorified by him God shall also glorify him in him selfe: and shall strayght waye glorify him. <section end="13:32"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=33}} <section begin="13:33"/>Deare chyldren yet a lytell whyle am I with you. Ye shall seke me and as I sayde vnto the Iewes whither I goo thither can ye not come. Also to you saye I nowe. <section end="13:33"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=34}} <section begin="13:34"/>A newe commaundment geve I vnto you that ye love to gedder as I have loved you that even so ye love one another <section end="13:34"/> 35. By this shall all me knowe yt ye are my disciples yf ye shall have love one to another.{{verse|chapter=13|verse=36}} <section begin="13:36"/>Simon Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde whither goest thou? Iesus answered him: whither I goo thou canst not folowe me now but thou shalt folowe me afterwardes. <section end="13:36"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=37}} <section begin="13:37"/>Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde why canot I folowe the now? I will geve my lyfe for thy sake? <section end="13:37"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=38}} <section begin="13:38"/>Iesus answered him: wilt thou geve thy lyfe for my sake? Verely verely I saye vnto the the cocke shall not crowe tyll thou have denyed me thryse. <section end="13:38"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>And he sayd vnto his disciples: Let not youre hertes be troubled. Beleve in god and beleve in me. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>In my fathers housse are many mansions. If it were not so I wolde have tolde you. I go to prepare a place for you. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>And yf I go to prepare a place for you I will come agayne and receave you eve vnto my selfe yt where I am there maye ye be also. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>And whither I go ye knowe and ye waye ye knowe. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>Thomas sayde vnto him: Lorde we knowe not whyther thou goest. Also how is it possible for vs to knowe the waye? <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>Iesus sayd vnto him: I am ye waye ye truthe and ye life. And no man cometh vnto the father but by me. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>Yf ye had knowe me ye had knowe my father also. And now ye knowe him and have sene him. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>Philip sayd vnto him: Lorde shew vs the father and it suffiseth vs. <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>Iesus sayde vnto him: have I bene so longe tyme wt you: and yet hast thou not knowen me? Philip he yt hath sene me hath sene ye father. And how sayest thou then: shew vs the father? <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>Belevest thou not that I am in ye father and the father in me? The wordes that I speake vnto you I speakee not of my selfe: but ye father that dwelleth in me is he that doeth ye workes. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>Beleve me that I am the father and ye father in me. At the leest beleve me for the very workes sake. <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that beleveth on me the workes that I doo the same shall he do and greater workes then these shall he do because I go vnto my father. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>And what soever ye axe in my name yt will I do yt the father might be glorified by the sonne. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>Yf ye shall axe eny thige in my name I will do it <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>If ye love me kepe my comaundementes <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>and I will praye the father and he shall geve you a nother comforter yt he maye byde with you ever <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>which is the sprete of truthe whome the worlde canot receave because the worlde seyth him not nether knoweth him. But ye knowe him. For he dwelleth with you and shalbe in you. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>I will not leave you comfortlesse: but will come vnto you. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/> Yet a litell whyle and the worlde seith me no moare: but ye shall se me. For I live and ye shall live. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>That daye shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me and I in you <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>He that hath my comaundemetes and kepeth them the same is he that loveth me. And he yt loveth me shall be loved of my father: and I will love him and will shewe myne awne selfe vnto him. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>Iudas sayde vnto him (not Iudas Iscarioth) Lorde what is the cause that thou wilt shewe thy selfe vnto vs and not vnto the worlde? <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: yf a man love me and wyll kepe my sayinges my father also will love him and we will come vnto him and will dwelle with him. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>He that loveth me not kepeth not my sayinges. And the wordes which ye heare are not myne but the fathers which sent me. <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/> This have I spoken vnto you beynge yet present with you. <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>But that coforter which is the holy gost (whom my father will sende in my name) he shall teache you all thinges and bringe all thinges to youre remembraunce whatsoever I have tolde you. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>Peace I leve with you my peace I geve vnto you. Not as the worlde geveth geve I vnto you. Let not youre hertes be greved nether feare ye. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>Ye have hearde how I sayde vnto you: I go and come agayne vnto you. If ye loved me ye wolde verely reioyce because I sayde I go vnto ye father. For ye father is greater then I <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/>And now have I shewed you before it come yt whe it is come to passe ye might beleve. <section end="14:29"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=30}} <section begin="14:30"/>Here after will I not talke many mordes vnto you. For the rular of this worlde commeth and hath nought in me. <section end="14:30"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=31}} <section begin="14:31"/>But that the worlde maye knowe that I love the father: therfore as the father gave me comaundment even so do I. Ryse let vs go hence. <section end="14:31"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>I am the true vyne and my father ys an husbande man. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>Every braunche that beareth not frute in me he will take awaye. And every braunche that beareth frute will he pourge yt it maye bringe moare frute. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>Now are ye cleane thorow ye wordes which I have spoke vnto you. <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>Byde in me and let me byde in you. As ye braunche canot beare frute of it sylfe excepte it byde in the vyne: no more can ye excepte ye abyde in me. <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>I am the vyne and ye are the braunches. He that abydeth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth moche frute. For with out me can ye do nothinge. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>Yf a man byde not in me he ys cast forthe as a braunche and is wyddered: and men gadder it and cast it into the fyre and it burneth. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>Yf ye byde in me and my wordes also byde in you: axe what ye will and it shalbe done to you . <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>Heare in is my father glorified that ye beare moche frute and be made my disciples. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>As the father hath loved me eve so have I leved you. Continue in my love. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>Yf ye shall kepe my comaudemetes ye shall byde in my love eve as I have kept my fathers comaundementes and byde in his love. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>These thinges have I spoken vnto you yt my ioye myght remayne in you and that youre ioye might be full. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>This is my commaundement that ye love togedder as I have loved you. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>Gretter love then this hath no man then that a man bestowe his lyfe for his frendes. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>Ye are my fredes yf ye do whatsoever I commaunde you. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Hence forth call I you not servauntes: for the servaunt knoweth not what his Lorde doeth. But you have I called frendes: for all thinges that I have hearde of my father I have opened to you. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you and ordeyned you that ye go and bringe forthe frute and that youre frute remayne that whatsoever ye shall axe of the father in my name he shulde geve it you. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>This comaunde I you that ye love to gedder. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>Yf ye worlde hate you ye knowe that he hated me before he hated you. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>Yf ye were of the worlde ye worlde wolde love his awne. How be it because ye are not of ye worlde but I have chosen you out of the worlde therfore hateth you the worlde. <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>Remember the sayinge that I sayde vnto you: the servaute is not greater then his lorde. Yf they have persecuted me so will they persecute you Yf they have kept my sayinge so will they kepe youres. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>But all these thinges will they do vnto you for my names sake because they have not knowen him that sent me. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>If I had not come and spoken vnto them they shulde not have had synne: but now have they nothinge to cloke their synne with all. <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>He that hateth me hateth my father. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>If I had not done workes amoge the which none other ma dyd they had not had synne. But now have they sene and yet have hated bothe me and my father: <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>eve that the sayinge myght be fulfilled that is written in theyr lawe: they hated me wtout a cause. <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>But when the comforter is come whom I will sende vnto you fro the father which is the sprete of truthe which proceadeth of the father he shall testifie of me. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>And ye shall beare witnes also because ye have bene with me from the begynninge. <section end="15:27"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>These thinges have I sayde vnto you because ye shuld not be offended. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>They shall excomunicat you: ye ye tyme shall come that whosoever killeth you will thinke that he doth God service. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>And suche thinges will they do vnto you because they have not knowen the father nether yet me. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>But these thinges have I tolde you that when that houre is come ye myght remember them that I tolde you so. These thinges sayde I not unto you at the begynninge because I was present with you. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>But now I goo my waye to him that sent me and none of you axeth me: whither goest thou? <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>But because I have sayde suche thinges vnto you youre hertes are full of sorowe. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>Neverthelesse I tell you the trueth it is expedient for you that I goo awaye. For yf I goo not awaye that comforter will not come vnto you. But yf I departe I will sende him vnto you. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And when he is come he will rebuke ye worlde of synne and of rightwesnes and of iudgement. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>Of synne because they beleve not on me: <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>Of rightwesnes because I go to my father and ye shall se me no moare: <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>and of iudgement because the chefe ruler of this worlde is iudged all ready. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>I have yet many thinges to saye vnto you: but ye canot beare them awaye now. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>How be it when he is come (I meane the sprete of truthe) he will leade yon into all trueth. He shall not speake of him selfe: but whatsoever he shall heare that shall he speake and he will shewe you thinges to come. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>He shall glorify me for he shall receave of myne and shall shewe vnto you. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>All thinges that ye father hath aremyne. Therfore sayd I vnto you that he shall take of myne and shewe vnto you. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>After a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: For I goo to the father. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>Then sayd some of his disciples bitwene them selves: what is this yt he sayth vnto vs after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: and that I go to the father. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>They sayd therfore: what is this that he sayth after a whyle? we canot tell what he sayth. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>Iesus perceaved yt they wolde axe him and sayd vnto them: This is it that ye enquyre of bitwene youre selves that I sayd after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: ye shall wepe and lamet and the worlde shall reioyce. Ye shall sorowe: but youre sorowe shalbe tourned to ioye. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>A woman when she traveyleth hath sorowe because her houre is come: but assone as she is delivered of the chylde she remembreth no moare the anguysshe for ioye that a man is borne in to the worlde <section end="16:21"/> 22. And ye now are in sorowe: but I will se you agayne and youre hertes shall reioyce and youre ioye shall no ma take fro you.{{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>And in that daye shall ye axe me no question. Verely verely I saye vnto you whatsoever ye shall axe the father in my name he will geve it you <section end="16:23"/> 24. Hitherto have ye axed nothinge in my name. Axe and ye shall receave it: that youre ioye maye be full.{{verse|chapter=16|verse=25}} <section begin="16:25"/> These thinges have I spoken vnto you in proverbes. The tyme will come when I shall no moare speake to you in proverbes: but I shall shewe you playnly from my father. <section end="16:25"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=26}} <section begin="16:26"/>At that daye shall ye axe in myne name. And I saye not vnto you that I will speake vnto my father for you <section end="16:26"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=27}} <section begin="16:27"/>For ye father him selfe loveth you because ye have loved me and have beleved that I came out from God. <section end="16:27"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=28}} <section begin="16:28"/>I went out from the father and came into the worlde: and I leve the worlde agayne and go to ye father. <section end="16:28"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=29}} <section begin="16:29"/>His disciples sayd vnto him: loo now speakest thou playnly and thou vsest no proverbe. <section end="16:29"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=30}} <section begin="16:30"/>Nowe knowe we that thou vnderstondest all thinges and nedest not yt eny man shuld axe the eny question. Therfore beleve we that thou camst fro god. <section end="16:30"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=31}} <section begin="16:31"/>Iesus answered them: Now ye do beleve. <section end="16:31"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=32}} <section begin="16:32"/>Beholde ye houre draweth nye and is already come yt ye shalbe scatered every man his wayes and shall leave me alone. And yet am I not alone. For ye father is with me. <section end="16:32"/> 33These wordes have I spoke vnto you yt in me ye might have peace. For in ye worlde shall ye have tribulacio: but be of good cheare I have over come the worlde. ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>These wordes spake Iesus and lyfte vp his eyes to heven and sayde: father the houre is come: glorify thy sonne that thy sonne maye glorify the: <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>as thou hast geve him power over all fleshe that he shuld geve eternall lyfe to as many as thou hast geven him. <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>This is lyfe eternall that they myght knowe the that only very God and whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ. <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>I have glorified ye on the erth. I have fynysshed ye worke which thou gavest me to do. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>And now glorify me thou father wt thyn awne selfe with the glory which I had with ye yerre ye worlde was. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>I have declared thy name vnto ye men which thou gavest me out of the worlde. Thyne they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy sayinges. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>Now they knowe that all thinges whatsoever thou hast geven me are of the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>For I have geven vnto them the wordes which thou gavest me and they have receaved them and knowe surely that I came out from the: and doo beleve that thou dyddest send me. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>I praye for them and praye not for the worlde: but for the which thou hast geve me for they are thyne. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And all myne are thyne and thyne are myne and I am glorified in the. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>And now am I no moare in the worlde but they are in the worlde and I come to ye. Wholy father kepe in thyne awne name the which thou hast geven me that they maye be one as we are. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>Whyll I was with the in ye worlde I kepte the in thy name. Those yt thou gavest me have I kepte and none of the is lost but that lost chylde that the scripture myght be fulfilled. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>Now come I to the and these wordes speake I in the worlde that they myght have my ioye full in the. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>I have geven them thy wordes and the worlde hath hated them because they are not of the worlde even as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>I desyre not that thou shuldest take the out of the worlde: but that thou kepe them from evyll. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>They are not of the worlde as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>Sanctify the wt thy truth. Thy sayinge is truth. <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>As thou dyddest send me into the worlde even so have I sent them into the worlde <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>and for their sakes sanctify I my selfe that they also myght be sanctified thorowe the trueth. <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>I praye not for them alone: but for them also which shall beleve on me thorowe their preachynge <section end="17:20"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=21}} <section begin="17:21"/>that they all maye be one as thou father arte in me and I in the that they maye be also one in vs that the worlde maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:21"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=22}} <section begin="17:22"/>And that glory that thou gavest me I have geven them that they maye be one as we are wone. <section end="17:22"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=23}} <section begin="17:23"/>I in them and thou in me that they maye be made perfecte in one and that the worlde maye knowe that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. <section end="17:23"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=24}} <section begin="17:24"/>Father I will that they which thou hast geven me be with me where I am that they maye se my glory which thou hast geven me. For thou lovedest me before the makynge of the worlde. <section end="17:24"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=25}} <section begin="17:25"/>O ryghteous father ye very worlde hath not knowen the: but I have knowen the and these have knowen that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:25"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=26}} <section begin="17:26"/>And I have declared vnto them thy name and will declare it that the love wher wt thou hast loved me be in them and that I be in them. <section end="17:26"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>When Iesus had spoken these wordes he wet forth with his disciples over the broke Cedron where was a garden into the which he entred with his disciples. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>Iudas also which betrayed him knewe the place: for Iesus ofte tymes resorted thyther with his disciples. <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>Iudas then after he had receaved abonde of men and ministres of the hye Prestes and Pharises came thyther with lanterns and fyerbrondes and wepens. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>Then Iesus knowynge all thinges that shuld come on him went forth and sayde vnto them: whom seke ye? <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>They answered him: Iesus of Nazareth. Iesus sayde vnto them: I am he. Iudas also which betrayed him stode with them. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>But assone as he had sayd vnto them I am he they went backe wardes and fell to the grounde. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And he axed the agayne: whome seke ye? They sayde:Iesus of Nazareth. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>Iesus answered I sayde vnto you I am he. If ye seke me let these goo their waye. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>That ye sayinge might be fulfilled which he spake: of the which thou gavest me have I not lost one. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>Simon Peter had a swearde and drue it and smote the hye prestes servaunt and cut of his ryght eare. The servauntes name was Malchas. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto Peter: put vp thy swearde into ye sheath: shall I not drinke of ye cup which my father hath geven me? <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>Then the copany and the captayne and the ministres of of the Iewes toke Iesus and bounde him <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>and led him awaye to Anna fyrst: For he was fatherelawe vnto Cayphas which was ye hye preste that same yeare. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>Cayphas was he that gave counsell to ye Iewes that it was expediet that one man shuld dye for the people. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>And Simon Peter folowed Iesus and another disciple: that disciple was knowen of ye hye preste and went in with Iesus into the pallys of the hye preste. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>But Peter stode at the dore with out. Then went out that other disciple which was knowen vnto the hye preste and spake to the damsell that kept the dore and brought in Peter. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>Then sayde ye damsell that kept the dore vnto Peter: Arte not thou one of this mannes disciples? He sayde: I am not. <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>The servauntes and the ministres stode there and had made a fyre of coles: for it was colde: and they warmed them selves. Peter also stode amonge them and warmed him selfe. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>The hye preste axed Iesus of his disciples and of his doctrine. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>Iesus answered him: I spake openly in ye worlde. I ever taught in ye synagoge and in the temple whyther all ye Iewes resorted and in secrete have I sayde nothynge: <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>Why axest thou me? Axe them whiche hearde me what I sayde vnto the. Beholde they can tell what I sayde. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>Whe he had thus spoken one of ye ministres which stode by smote Iesus on the face sayinge: answerest thou the hyepreste so? <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>Iesus answered him. If I have evyll spoke beare witnes of ye evyll: yf I have well spoke why smytest thou me? <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>And Annas sent him bounde vnto Caiphas ye hye preste. <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>Simon Peter stode and warmed him selfe. And they sayde vnto him: arte not thou also one of his disciples? He denyed it and sayde: I am not. <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>One of the servauntes of the hye preste (his cosyn whose eare Peter smote of) sayde vnto him: dyd not I se the in the garden with him? <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>Peter denyed it agayne: and immediatly the cocke crewe. <section end="18:27"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=28}} <section begin="18:28"/>Then led they Iesus fro Cayphas into the hall of iudgement. It was in the mornynge and they them selves went not into the iudgement hall lest they shuld be defyled but that they myght eate the paschall lambe. <section end="18:28"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=29}} <section begin="18:29"/>Pylate then went out vnto the and sayde: what accusacion bringe ye agaynste this man? <section end="18:29"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=30}} <section begin="18:30"/>They answered and sayd vnto him. If he were not an evyll doar we wolde not have delyvered him vnto the. <section end="18:30"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=31}} <section begin="18:31"/>Then sayd Pylate vnto the: take ye him and iudge him after youre awne lawe. Then the Iewes sayde vnto him. It is not lawfull for vs to put eny ma to deeth. <section end="18:31"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=32}} <section begin="18:32"/>That ye wordes of Iesus myght be fulfilled which he spake signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="18:32"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=33}} <section begin="18:33"/>Then Pylate entred into the iudgemet hall agayne and called Iesus and sayd vnto him: arte thou the kynge of ye Iewes? <section end="18:33"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=34}} <section begin="18:34"/>Iesus answered: sayst thou that of thy selfe or dyd other tell it the of me? <section end="18:34"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=35}} <section begin="18:35"/>Pylate answered: Am I a Iewe? Thyne awne nacion and hye prestes have delyvered ye vnto me. What hast thou done? <section end="18:35"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=36}} <section begin="18:36"/>Iesus answered: my kyngdome is not of this worlde. Yf my kyngdome were of this worlde then wolde my ministres suerly fight yt I shuld not be delyvered to ye Iewes but now is my kyngdome not fro hence. <section end="18:36"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=37}} <section begin="18:37"/>Pylate sayde vnto him: Arte thou a kynge then? Iesus answered: Thou sayst yt I am a kynge. For this cause was I borne and for this cause came I into ye worlde yt I shuld beare witnes vnto the trueth. And all that are of ye trueth heare my voyce. <section end="18:37"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=38}} <section begin="18:38"/>Pilate sayde vnto him: what thinge is trueth? And when he had sayd yt he went out agayne vnto the Iewes and sayde vnto them: I fynde in him no cause at all. <section end="18:38"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=39}} <section begin="18:39"/>Ye have a custome that I shuld delyver you one lowsse at ester. Will ye that I lowse vnto you the kynge of ye Iewes. <section end="18:39"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=40}} <section begin="18:40"/>Then cryed they all agayne sayinge: Not him but Barrabas that Barrabas was a robber. <section end="18:40"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>Then Pylate toke Iesus and scourged him. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>And ye soudiers wounde a croune of thornes and put it on his heed. And they dyd on him a purple garment <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>and sayd: hayll kynge of the Iewes: and they smote him on the face. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>Pylate went forthe agayne and sayde vnto them: beholde I bringe him forth to you that ye maye knowe that I fynde no faute in him. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>Then came Iesus forthe wearynge a croune of thorne and a robe of purple. And Pylate sayd vnto them: beholde ye man. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>When the hye Prestes and ministres sawe him they cryed sayinge: crucify him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Take ye him and crucify him: for I fynde no cause in him. <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>The Iewes answered him. We have a lawe and by oure lawe he ought to dye: because he made him selfe the sonne of God. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/> When Pylate hearde that sayinge he was the moare afrayde <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>and went agayne into ye iudgment hall and sayde vnto Iesus: whence arte thou? But Iesus gave him none answere. <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>Then sayde Pylate vnto him. Speakest thou not vnto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify the and have power to lowse the? <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>Iesus answered: Thou couldest have no power at all agaynst me except it were geven the from above. Therfore he yt delyvered me vnto the is moare in synne. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And from thence forthe sought Pylate meanes to lowse him: but the Iewes cryed sayinge: yf thou let him goo thou arte not Cesars frende. For whosoever maketh hi selfe a kynge is agaynst Cesar <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>When Pylate hearde yt sayinge he brought Iesus forthe and sate doune to geve sentece in a place called the pavement: but in the Hebrue tonge Gabbatha. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>It was the Saboth even which falleth in the ester fest and aboute the sixte houre. And he sayde vnto the Iewes: beholde youre kynge. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>They cryed awaye with him awaye with him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Shall I crucify youre kynge? The hye Prestes answered: we have no kynge but Cesar. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>Then delyvered he him vnto them to be crucified. And they toke Iesus and led him awaye. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>And he bare his crosse and went forthe into a place called the place of deed mens sculles which is named in Hebrue Golgatha. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>Where they crucified him and two other with him on ether syde one and Iesus in the myddes. <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>And Pylate wrote his tytle and put it on the crosse. The writynge was Iesus of Nazareth kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>This tytle reed many of the Iewes. For the place where Iesus was crucified was nye to the cite. And it was written in Hebrue Greke and Latyn. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>Then sayde the hye prestes of ye Iewes to Pylate: wryte not kynge of the Iewes: but that he sayde I am kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>Pylate answered: what I have written that have I written. <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>Then the soudiers when they had crucified Iesus toke his garmentes and made foure partes to every soudier a parte and also his coote. The coote was with out seme wrought vpon thorowe out. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>And they sayde one to another. Let vs not devyde it: but cast loostes who shall have it That the scripture myght be fulfilled which sayth. They parted my rayment amonge them and on my coote dyd cast lottes. And the soudiers dyd soche thinges in dede. <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>Ther stode by the crosse of Iesus his mother and his mothers sister Mary the wyfe of Cleophas and Mary Magdalene. <section end="19:25"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=26}} <section begin="19:26"/>When Iesus sawe his mother and the disciple stondynge whom he loved he sayde vnto his mother: woman beholde thy sonne. <section end="19:26"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=27}} <section begin="19:27"/>Then sayde he to ye disciple: beholde thy mother. And fro that houre the disciple toke her for his awne. <section end="19:27"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=28}} <section begin="19:28"/>After that when Iesus perceaved that all thinges were performed: that the scripture myght be fulfilled he sayde: I thyrst. <section end="19:28"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=29}} <section begin="19:29"/>Ther stode a vessell full of veneger by. And they filled a sponge with veneger and wounde it about with ysope and put it to his mouth. <section end="19:29"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=30}} <section begin="19:30"/>Assone as Iesus had receaved of the veneger he sayd: It is fynesshed and bowed his heed and gaue vp the goost. <section end="19:30"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=31}} <section begin="19:31"/>The Iewes then because it was the saboth eve that ye bodyes shuld not remayne apon ye crosse on ye saboth daye (for that saboth daye was an hye daye) besought Pylate that their legges myght be broken and that they myght be taken doune. <section end="19:31"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=32}} <section begin="19:32"/>Then came the soudiers and brake the legges of the fyrst and of the other which was crucified with Iesus. <section end="19:32"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=33}} <section begin="19:33"/>But when they came to Iesus and sawe that he was deed already they brake not his legges: <section end="19:33"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=34}} <section begin="19:34"/>but one of the soudiers with a speare thrust him into the syde and forthwith came ther out bloud and water. <section end="19:34"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=35}} <section begin="19:35"/>And he that sawe it bare recorde and his recorde is true. And he knoweth that he sayth true that ye myght beleve also. <section end="19:35"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=36}} <section begin="19:36"/>These thinges were done that the scripture shuld be fulfilled: Ye shall not breake a boone of him. <section end="19:36"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=37}} <section begin="19:37"/>And agayne another scripture sayth: They shall looke on him whom they pearsed. <section end="19:37"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=38}} <section begin="19:38"/>After that Ioseph of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Iesus: but secretly for feare of ye Iewes) besought Pylate that he myght take doune the body of Iesus. And Pylate gave him licence. <section end="19:38"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=39}} <section begin="19:39"/>And ther cam also Nicodemus which at the beginnynge came to Iesus by nyght and brought of myrre and aloes mingled to gether aboute an hundred pounde wayght <section end="19:39"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=40}} <section begin="19:40"/>Then toke they the body of Iesu and wounde it in lynnen clothes with the odoures as ye maner of the Iewes is to bury. <section end="19:40"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=41}} <section begin="19:41"/>And in the place where Iesus was crucified was a garden and in ye garden a newe sepulchre wherin was never man layd. <section end="19:41"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=42}} <section begin="19:42"/>There layde they Iesus because of the Iewes saboth even for the sepulcre was nye at honde. <section end="19:42"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>The morow after the saboth daye came Mary Magdalene erly when it was yet darcke vnto ye sepulcre and sawe the stone taken awaye from ye toumbe. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>Then she ranne and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whome Iesus loved and sayde vnto them. They have taken awaye the Lorde out of the toumbe and we cannot tell where they have layde him. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>Peter went forth and that other disciple and came vnto the sepulcre. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>They ranne bothe to gether and that other disciple dyd out runne Peter and came fyrst to the sepulcre. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>And he stouped doune and sawe the lynnen clothes lyinge yet wet he not in. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>Then came Simon Peter folowynge him and went into ye sepulcre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>and the napkyn that was aboute his heed not lyinge with the lynnen clothe but wrapped togeder in a place by it selfe. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Then went in also that other disciple which came fyrst to the sepulcre and he sawe and beleved. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>For as yet they knew not the scriptures that he shuld ryse agayne from deeth. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>And the disciples wet awaye agayne vnto their awne home. <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>Mary stode with out at the sepulcre wepynge. And as she wept she bowed her selfe into the sepulcre <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>and sawe two angels in whyte sittyng the one at the heed and the other at the fete where they had layde the body of Iesus. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And they sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? She sayde vnto the: For they have taken awaye my lorde and I wote not where they have layde him. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>When she had thus sayde she turned her selfe backe and sawe Iesus stondynge and knewe not that it was Iesus. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? Whom sekest thou? She supposynge that he had bene the gardener sayde vnto him. Syr yf thou have borne him hece tell me where thou hast layde him that I maye fet him. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Mary. She turned her selfe and sayde vnto him: Rabboni which is to saye master. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>Iesus sayde vnto her touche me not for I am not yet ascended to my father. But goo to my brethren and saye vnto them I ascende vnto my father and youre father to: my god and youre god. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>Mary Magdalene came and tolde the disciples yt she had sene the lorde and yt he had spoken soche thinges vnto her. <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>The same daye at nyght which was the morowe after ye saboth daye when the dores were shut where the disciples were assembled to geder for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the myddes and sayd to the: peace be with you. <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>And when he had so sayde he shewed vnto them his hondes and his syde. Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde. <section end="20:20"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=21}} <section begin="20:21"/>Then sayde Iesus to them agayne: peace be with you. As my father sent me even so sende I you. <section end="20:21"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=22}} <section begin="20:22"/>And when he had sayde that he brethed on them and sayde vnto the: Receave ye holy goost. <section end="20:22"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=23}} <section begin="20:23"/>Whosoevers synnes ye remyt they are remitted vnto the. And whosoevers synnes ye retayne they are retayned. <section end="20:23"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=24}} <section begin="20:24"/> But Thomas one of ye twelve called Didymus was not with the when Iesus came. <section end="20:24"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=25}} <section begin="20:25"/>The other disciples sayd vnto him: we have sene ye lorde. And he sayde vnto the: except I se in his hondes the prent of the nayles and put my fynger in the holes of the nayles and thrust my honde into his syde I will not beleve. <section end="20:25"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=26}} <section begin="20:26"/>And after .viii. dayes agayne his disciples were with in and Thomas with them. Then came Iesus when the dores were shut and stode in the myddes and sayde: peace be with you. <section end="20:26"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=27}} <section begin="20:27"/>After that sayde he to Thomas: bringe thy fynger hether and se my hondes and bringe thy honde and thrust it into my syde and be not faythlesse but belevynge. <section end="20:27"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=28}} <section begin="20:28"/>Thomas answered and sayde vnto him: my Lorde and my God. <section end="20:28"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=29}} <section begin="20:29"/>Iesus sayde vnto him. Thomas because thou hast sene me therfore thou belevest: Happy are they that have not sene and yet beleve. <section end="20:29"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=30}} <section begin="20:30"/>And many other signes dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples which are not written in this boke. <section end="20:30"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=31}} <section begin="20:31"/>These are written that ye myght beleve that Iesus is Christ the sonne of God and that in belevynge ye myght have lyfe thorowe his name. <section end="20:31"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>After that Iesus shewed him selfe agayne at the see of Tyberias. And on this wyse shewed he him selfe. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>There were to geder Simon Peter and Thomas which is called Didymus: and Nathanael of Cana a citie of Galile and the sonnes of Zebedei and two other of the disciples. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto them: I goo a fysshynge. They sayde vnto him: we also will goo with the. They wet their waye and entred into a shippe strayght waye and that nyght caught they nothinge. <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>But when the mornynge was now come Iesus stode on the shore: neverthelesse the disciples knewe not yt it was Iesus. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: syrs have ye eny meate? They answered him no. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And he sayde vnto them: cast out ye net on the ryght syde of the ship and ye shall fynde. They cast out and anone they were not able to drawe it for ye multitude of fysshes <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>Then sayde the disciple whom Iesus loved vnto Peter: It is the Lorde. When Simon Peter hearde that it was ye lorde he gyrde his mantell to him (for he was naked) and sprange into the see <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>The other disciples came by ship: for they were not farre from londe but as it were two hondred cubites and they drewe the net with fysshes. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Assone as they were come to londe they sawe hoot coles and fysshe layd ther on and breed. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: bringe of the fysshe which ye have now caught. <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>Simon Peter stepped forthe and drewe the net to londe full of greate fysshes an hondred and .liii. And for all ther were so many yet was not the net broken. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: come and dyne. And none of the disciples durste axe him: what arte thou? For they knewe that it was the lorde. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Iesus then came and toke breed and gave them and fysshe lykwyse <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And this is now the thyrde tyme that Iesus appered to his disciples after that he was rysen agayne from deeth. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/> When they had dyned Iesus sayde to Simon Peter: Simon Ioana lovest thou me more then these? He sayde vnto him: ye Lorde thou knowest that I love the. He sayde vnto him: fede my lambes. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>He sayde to him agayne the seconde tyme: Simo Ioana lovest thou me? He sayde vnto him: ye lorde thou knowest that I love ye. He sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>He sayde vnto him ye thyrde tyme: Simon Ioanna lovest thou me? And Peter sorowed because he sayde to him ye thyrde tyme lovest thou me and sayde vnto him: Lorde thou knowest all thinge thou knowest that I love the. Iesus sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/> Verely verely I saye vnto the when thou wast yonge thou gerdedst thy selfe and walkedst whyther thou woldest: but when thou arte olde thou shalt stretche forthe thy hondes and a nother shall gyrde ye and leade the whyther thou woldest not. <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>That spake he signifyinge by what deeth he shuld glorify God.And whe he had sayde thus he sayd to him folowe me. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>Peter turned about and sawe that disciple who Iesus loved folowynge: which also lened on his brest at supper and sayde: Lorde which is he yt shall betraye the? <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>When Peter sawe him he sayde to Iesus: Lorde what shall he here do? <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>Iesus sayd vnto him Yf I will have him to tary tyll I come what is that to the? folowe thou me. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>Then went this sayinge a broode amonge the brethren that that disciple shulde not dye. Yet Iesus sayde not to him he shall not dye: but yf I will that he tary tyll I come what is that to the? <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>The same disciple is he which testifieth of these thinges and wrote these thinges. And we knowe that his testimony is true. <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>There are also many other thinges which Iesus dyd: the which yf they shuld be written every won I suppose the worlde coulde not cotayne the bokes that shuld be written. <section end="21:25"/> 2z3fw6fvlqgxiuf171n10owdgmuyxe9 15125213 15125212 2025-06-10T05:52:05Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 13 */ Fixed markers for verse 35 15125213 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = John | previous = [[../Luke|Luke]] | next = [[../Acts|Acts]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>In the beginnynge was the worde and the worde was with God: and the worde was God. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>The same was in the beginnynge with God. <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>All thinges were made by it and with out it was made nothinge that was made. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>In it was lyfe and the lyfe was ye lyght of men <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>and the lyght shyneth in the darcknes but the darcknes comprehended it not. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>There was a man sent from God whose name was Iohn. <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>The same cam as a witnes to beare witnes of the lyght that all men through him myght beleve. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>He was not that lyght: but to beare witnes of the lyght. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>That was a true lyght which lyghteth all men that come into the worlde. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>He was in ye worlde and the worlde was made by him: and yet the worlde knewe him not. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>He cam amonge his (awne) and his awne receaved him not. <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>But as meny as receaved him to them he gave power to be the sonnes of God in yt they beleved on his name: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>which were borne not of bloude nor of the will of the flesshe nor yet of the will of man: but of God. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>And the worde was made flesshe and dwelt amonge vs and we sawe the glory of it as the glory of the only begotten sonne of ye father which worde was full of grace and verite. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>Iohn bare witnes of him and cryed sayinge: This was he of whome I spake he that cometh after me was before me because he was yer then I. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And of his fulnes have all we receaved even (grace) for grace. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>For the lawe was geven by Moses but grace and truthe came by Iesus Christ. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>No ma hath sene God at eny tyme. The only begotte sonne which is in ye bosome of ye father he hath declared him. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And this is the recorde of Iohn: When the Iewes sent Prestes and Levites from Ierusalem to axe him what arte thou? <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And he confessed and denyed not and sayde playnly: I am not Christ. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And they axed him: what then? arte thou Helyas? And he sayde: I am not. Arte thou a Prophete? And he answered no. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what arte thou that we maye geve an answer to them that sent vs: What sayest thou of thy selfe? <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>He sayde: I am the voyce of a cryar in the wyldernes make strayght the waye of the Lorde as sayde the Prophete Esaias. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And they which were sent were of the pharises. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>And they axed him and sayde vnto him: why baptisest thou then yf thou be not Christ nor Helyas nether a Prophet? <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>Iohn answered them sayinge: I baptise with water: but one is come amonge you whom ye knowe not <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>he it is that cometh after me whiche was before me whose sho latchet I am not worthy to vnlose. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>These thinges were done in Bethabara beyonde Iordan where Iohn dyd baptyse. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>The nexte daye Iohn sawe Iesus commyge vnto him and sayde: beholde the lambe of God which taketh awaye the synne of the worlde. <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>This is he of whom I sayde. After me cometh a man which was before me for he was yer then I <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>and I knew him not: but that he shuld be declared to Israell therfore am I come baptisynge with water. <section end="1:31"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=32}} <section begin="1:32"/>And Iohn bare recorde sayinge: I sawe the sprete descende from heven lyke vnto a dove and abyde apon him <section end="1:32"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=33}} <section begin="1:33"/>and I knewe him not. But he that sent me to baptise in water the same sayde vnto me: apon whom thou shalt se the sprete descende and tary styll on him the same is he which baptiseth with the holy goost. <section end="1:33"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=34}} <section begin="1:34"/>And I sawe and bare recorde that this is the sonne of God. <section end="1:34"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=35}} <section begin="1:35"/>The next daye after Iohn stode agayne and two of his disciples. <section end="1:35"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=36}} <section begin="1:36"/>And he behelde Iesus as he walked by and sayde: beholde the lambe of God. <section end="1:36"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=37}} <section begin="1:37"/>And the two disciples hearde him speake and folowed Iesus. <section end="1:37"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=38}} <section begin="1:38"/>And Iesus turned about and sawe them folowe and sayde vnto them: what seke ye? They sayde vnto him: Rabbi (which is to saye by interpretacion Master) where dwellest thou? <section end="1:38"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=39}} <section begin="1:39"/>He sayde vnto them: come and se. They came and sawe where he dwelt: and abode with him that daye. For it was about the tenthe houre. <section end="1:39"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=40}} <section begin="1:40"/>One of the two which hearde Iohn speake and folowed Iesus was Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="1:40"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=41}} <section begin="1:41"/>The same founde his brother Simon fyrst and sayde vnto him: we have founde Messias which is by interpretacion annoynted: <section end="1:41"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=42}} <section begin="1:42"/>and brought him to Iesus. And Iesus behelde him and sayde: thou arte Simon the sonne of Ionas thou shalt be called Cephas: which is by interpretacion a stone. <section end="1:42"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=43}} <section begin="1:43"/>The daye folowynge Iesus wolde goo into Galile and founde Philip and sayde vnto him folowe me. <section end="1:43"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=44}} <section begin="1:44"/>Philip was of Bethsaida the cite of Andrew and Peter. <section end="1:44"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=45}} <section begin="1:45"/>And Philip founde Nathanael and sayde vnto him. We have founde him of whom Moses in the lawe and the prophetes dyd wryte. Iesus the sonne of Ioseph of Nazareth. <section end="1:45"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=46}} <section begin="1:46"/>And Nathanael sayde vnto him: can ther eny good thinge come out of Nazareth? Philip sayde to him: come and se. <section end="1:46"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=47}} <section begin="1:47"/>Iesus sawe Nathanael commynge to him and sayde of him. Beholde a ryght Israelite in who is no gyle. <section end="1:47"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=48}} <section begin="1:48"/>Nathanael sayd vnto him: where knewest thou me? Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Before that Philip called the when thou wast vnder ye fygge tree I sawe the. <section end="1:48"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=49}} <section begin="1:49"/>Nathanael answered and sayde vnto him: Rabbi thou arte the sonne of God thou arte the kynge of Israel. <section end="1:49"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=50}} <section begin="1:50"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto him: Because I sayde vnto the I sawe the vnder the fygge tree thou belevest. Thou shalt se greater thinges then these. <section end="1:50"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=51}} <section begin="1:51"/>And he sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto you: herafter shall ye se heven open and the angels of God ascendynge and descendynge over the sonne of man. <section end="1:51"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>And the thryde daye was ther a mariage in Cana a cite of Galile: and the mother of Iesus was there. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>And Iesus was called also and his disciples vnto the mariage. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And when the wyne fayled the mother of Iesus sayde vnto him: they have no wyne. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman what have I to do with the? myne houre is not yet come. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>His mother sayde vnto the ministres: whatsoever he sayeth vnto you do it. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>And therwere stondynge theare sixe water pottes of stone after ye maner of the purifyinge of ye Iewes contaynynge two or thre fyrkins a pece. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: fyll the water pottes with water. And they fylled them vp to the brym. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And he sayde vnto them: drawe out now and beare vnto the governer of the feaste. And they bare it. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was turned vnto wyne and knewe not whence it was (but the ministres which drue the water knew). He called the brydegrome <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>and sayde vnto him. All men at the beginnynge set forth good wyne and when men be dronke then that which is worsse. But thou hast kept backe the good wyne vntyll now. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>This beginnynge of miracles dyd Iesus in Cana of Galile and shewed his glory and his disciples beleved on him. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>After that he descended in to Capernaum and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: but contynued not manye dayes there. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>And the Iewes ester was even at honde and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>and founde syttynge in the temple those that solde oxen and shepe and doves and chaungers of money. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And he made a scourge of small cordes and drave them all out of the temple with the shepe and oxen and powred oute the changers money and overthrue the tables <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>and sayde vnto them that solde doves: Have these thinges hence and make not my fathers housse an housse of marchaundyse. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>And his disciples remembred how yt it was wrytten: the zele of thyne housse hath even eaten me. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: what token shewest thou vnto vs seynge that thou dost these thinges? <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto them: destroye this temple and in thre dayes I will reare it vp agayne. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>Then sayde the Iewes: xlvi. yeares was this temple abuyldinge: and wylt thou reare it vp in thre dayes? <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>But he spake of the temple of his body. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>Assone therfore as he was rysen from deeth agayne his disciples remembred that he thus sayde. And they beleved the scripture and the wordes which Iesus had sayde. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>When he was at Ierusalem at ester in the feaste many beleved on his name when they sawe his miracles which he dyd. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>But Iesus put not him selfe in their hondes because he knewe all men <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>and neded not that eny man shuld testify of man. For he knewe what was in man. <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Ther was a man of the pharises named Nicodemus a ruler amonge ye Iewes. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>The same cam to Iesus by nyght and sayde vnto him: Rabbi we knowe that thou arte a teacher whiche arte come from God. For no man coulde do suche miracles as thou doest except God were with him. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto the: except a man be boren a newe he cannot se the kyngdom of God. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto him: how can a man be boren when he is olde? can he enter into his moders wombe and be boren agayne? <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>Iesus answered: verely verely I saye vnto the: except that a man be boren of water and of ye sprete he cannot enter into the kyngdome of god. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>That which is boren of the flesshe is flesshe: and that which is boren of the sprete is sprete. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>Marvayle not that I sayd to the ye must be boren a newe. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>The wynde bloweth where he listeth and thou hearest his sounde: but canst not tell whence he cometh and whether he goeth. So is every man that is boren of the sprete. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>And Nicodemus answered and sayde vnto him: how can these thinges be? <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou a master in Israel and knowest not these thinges? <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>Verely verely I saye vnto the we speake that we knowe and testify that we have sene: and ye receave not oure witnes. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>Yf when I tell you erthely thinges ye beleve not: how shuld ye beleve yf I shall tell you of hevenly thinges? <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And no man ascendeth vp to heaven but he that came doune from heaven that is to saye the sonne of man which is in heaven. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>And as Moses lifte vp the serpent in the wyldernes even so must the sonne of man be lifte vp <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>that none that beleveth in him perisshe: but have eternall lyfe. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>For God so loveth the worlde yt he hath geven his only sonne that none that beleve in him shuld perisshe: but shuld have everlastinge lyfe. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>For God sent not his sonne into the worlde to condepne the worlde: but that the worlde through him might be saved. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>He that beleveth on him shall not be condepned. But he that beleveth not is condempned all redy be cause he beleveth not in the name of the only sonne of God. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>And this is the condempnacion: that light is come into the worlde and the me loved darcknes more then light because their dedes were evill. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>For every man that evyll doeth hateth the light: nether commeth to light lest his dedes shuld be reproved. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>But he that doth truth commeth to the light that his dedes might be knowen how that they are wrought in God. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>After these thinges cam Iesus and his disciples into the Iewes londe and ther he haunted with them and baptised. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And Iohn also baptised in Enon besydes Salim because ther was moche water there and they came and were baptised. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>For Iohn was not yet cast into preson. <section end="3:24"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}} <section begin="3:25"/>And ther arose a questio bitwene Iohns disciples and the Iewes about purifiynge. <section end="3:25"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}} <section begin="3:26"/>And they came vnto Iohn and sayde vnto him: Rabbi he that was with the beyonde Iordan to whom thou barest witnes. Beholde the same baptyseth and all me come to him. <section end="3:26"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=27}} <section begin="3:27"/>Iohn answered and sayde: a man can receave no thinge at all except it be geve him fro heaven. <section end="3:27"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=28}} <section begin="3:28"/>Ye youre selves are witnesses how that I sayde: I am not Christ but am sent before him. <section end="3:28"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=29}} <section begin="3:29"/>He that hath the bryde is the brydegrome. But the frende of the brydegrome which stondeth by and heareth him reioyseth greately of the brydgromes voyce. Tis my ioye is fulfilled. <section end="3:29"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=30}} <section begin="3:30"/>He must increace: and I muste decreace. <section end="3:30"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=31}} <section begin="3:31"/>He that commeth from an hye is above all: He that is of ye erth is of the erth and speaketh of the erth. He that cometh from heaven is above all <section end="3:31"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=32}} <section begin="3:32"/>and what he hath sene and hearde: that he testifieth: but no man receaveth his testimonye. <section end="3:32"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=33}} <section begin="3:33"/>How be it he that hath receaved hys testimonye hath set to his seale that God is true. <section end="3:33"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=34}} <section begin="3:34"/>For he whom God hath sent speaketh the wordes of God. For God geveth not the sprete by measure. <section end="3:34"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=35}} <section begin="3:35"/>The father loveth the sonne and hath geven all thinges into his honde. <section end="3:35"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=36}} <section begin="3:36"/>He that beleveth on the sonne hath everlastynge lyfe: and he that beleveth not the sonne shall not se lyfe but the wrathe of God abydeth on him. <section end="3:36"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>Assone as the Lorde had knowledge how the Pharises had hearde that Iesus made and baptised moo disciples then Iohn <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>(though that Iesus him selfe baptised not: but his disciples) <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>he lefte Iewry and departed agayne into Galile. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And it was so that he must nedes goo thorowe Samaria. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>Then came he to a cyte of Samaria called Sichar besydes the possession that Iacob gave to his sonne Ioseph. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And there was Iacobs well. Iesus then weryed in his iorney sate thus on the well. And it was about the sixte houre: <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>and there came a woman of Samaria to drawe water. And Iesus sayde vnto her: geve me drynke. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>For his disciples were gone awaye vnto the toune to bye meate. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Then sayde the woman of Samaria vnto him: how is it that thou beinge a Iewe axest drinke of me which am a Samaritane? for the Iewes medle not with the Samaritans. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: yf thou knewest the gyfte of God and who it is that sayeth to the geve me drynke thou woldest have axed of him and he wolde have geven the water of lyfe. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>The woman sayde vnto him. Syr thou hast no thinge to drawe with and the well is depe: from whence then hast thou yt water of lyfe? <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Iacob which gave vs the well and he him silfe dranke therof and his chyldren and his catell? <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: whosoever drinketh of this water shall thurst agayne. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>But whosoever shall drinke of ye water yt I shall geve him shall never be more a thyrst: but the water that I shall geve him shalbe in him a well of water springinge vp in to everlastinge lyfe. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>The woma sayd vnto him: Syr geve me of that water that I thyrst not nether come hedder to drawe. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her. Go and call thy husband and come hydder. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>The woman answered and sayde to him: I have no husband. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>Iesus sayde to her. Thou hast well sayd I have no husbande. For thou haste had five husbandes and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. That saydest thou truely. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>The woman sayde vnto him: Syr I perceave yt thou arte a prophet. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>Oure fathers worshipped in this mountayne: and ye saye that in Hierusalem is the place where men ought to worshippe. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman beleve me the houre cometh when ye shall nether in this moutayne nor yet at Ierusalem worshippe the father. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>Ye worshippe ye wot not what: we knowe what we worshippe. For salvacion cometh of the Iewes. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>But the houre commeth and nowe is when the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in sprete and in trouthe. For verely suche the father requyreth to worshippe him. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>God is a sprete and they that worshippe him must worshippe him in sprete and trouthe. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>The woman sayde vnto him: I wot well Messias shall come which is called Christ. When he is come he will tell vs all thinges. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>Iesus sayde vnto hir: I that speake vnto the am he. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>And eve at that poynte came his disciples and marvelled that he talked with the woman. Yet no man sayde vnto him: what meanest thou or why talkest thou with her? <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>The woma then lefte her waterpot and went her waye into the cite and sayde to the men. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>Come se a man which tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. Is not he Christ? <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>Then they went ont of the cite and came vnto him. <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>And in ye meane while his disciples prayed him sayinge: Master eate. <section end="4:31"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=32}} <section begin="4:32"/>He sayde vnto the: I have meate to eate that ye knowe not of. <section end="4:32"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=33}} <section begin="4:33"/>Then sayd ye disciples bitwene them selves: hath eny ma brought him meate? <section end="4:33"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=34}} <section begin="4:34"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: my meate is to doo the will of him that sent me. And to fynnysshe his worke. <section end="4:34"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=35}} <section begin="4:35"/>Saye not ye: there are yet foure monethes and then cometh harvest? Beholde I saye vnto you lyfte vp youre eyes and loke on ye regios: for they are whyte all redy vnto harvest. <section end="4:35"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=36}} <section begin="4:36"/>And he ye repeth receaveth rewarde and gaddereth frute vnto life eternall: that bothe he that soweth and he yt repeth myght reioyse to gether. <section end="4:36"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=37}} <section begin="4:37"/>And herin is the sayinge true yt one soweth and another repeth. <section end="4:37"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=38}} <section begin="4:38"/>I sent you to repe yt whero ye bestowed no laboure. Other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours. <section end="4:38"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=39}} <section begin="4:39"/>Many of the Samaritas of that cyte beleved on him for ye sayinge of the woma which testified: he tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. <section end="4:39"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=40}} <section begin="4:40"/>Then when the Samaritas were come vnto him they besought him yt he wolde tary wt the. And he aboode there two dayes. <section end="4:40"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=41}} <section begin="4:41"/>And many moo beleved because of his awne wordes <section end="4:41"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=42}} <section begin="4:42"/>and sayd vnto the woman: Now we beleve not because of thy sayinge. For we have herde him oure selves and knowe that this is even in dede Christ the savioure of the worlde. <section end="4:42"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=43}} <section begin="4:43"/>After two dayes he departed thence and wet awaye into Galile. <section end="4:43"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=44}} <section begin="4:44"/>And Iesus him selfe testified that a Prophete hath none honoure in his awne countre. <section end="4:44"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=45}} <section begin="4:45"/>Then assone as he was come into Galile the Galileans receaved him which had sene all the thinges yt he dyd at Ierusalem at ye feast. For they wet also vnto ye feast daye. <section end="4:45"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=46}} <section begin="4:46"/>And Iesus came agayne into Cana of Galile wher he turned water into wyne. And ther was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum. <section end="4:46"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=47}} <section begin="4:47"/>Assone as the same herde that Iesus was come out of Iewry into Galile he wet vnto him and besought him yt he wolde descende and heale his sonne: For he was eve readie to dye. <section end="4:47"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=48}} <section begin="4:48"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto him: excepte ye se signes and wodres ye canot beleve. <section end="4:48"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=49}} <section begin="4:49"/>The ruler sayd vnto him: Syr come awaye or ever yt my chylde dye. <section end="4:49"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=50}} <section begin="4:50"/>Iesus sayde vnto him goo thy waye thy sonne liveth. And the ma beleved ye wordes yt Iesus had spoke vnto him and wet his waye. <section end="4:50"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=51}} <section begin="4:51"/>And anone as he went on his waye his servantes met him and tolde him sayinge: thy chylde liveth. <section end="4:51"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=52}} <section begin="4:52"/>Then enquyred he of the the houre when he begane to amende. And they sayde vnto him: Yester daye the sevethe houre the fever lefte him. <section end="4:52"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=53}} <section begin="4:53"/>And the father knew that it was the same houre in which Iesus sayde vnto him: Thy sonne liveth. And he beleved and all his housholde. <section end="4:53"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=54}} <section begin="4:54"/>Thys is agayne the seconde myracle yt Iesus dyd after he was come oute of Iewry into Galile. <section end="4:54"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>After that ther was a feast of the Iewes and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>And ther is at Ierusalem by ye slaughterhousse a pole called in ye Ebrue toge Bethseda havinge five porches <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>in which laye a greate multitude of sicke folke of blinde halt and wyddered waytinge for the movinge of the water. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>For an angell wet doune at a certayne ceason into ye pole and troubled ye water. Whosoever then fyrst after the steringe of the water stepped in was made whoale of what soever disease he had. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>And a certayne ma was theare which had bene diseased .xxxviii. yeares. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>When Iesus sawe him lye and knewe that he now longe tyme had bene diseased he sayde vnto him. Wilt thou be made whoale? <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>The sicke answered him: Syr I have no man whe the water is troubled to put me into the pole. But in the meane tyme whill I am about to come another steppeth doune before me. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: ryse take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>And immediatly the man was made whole and toke vp his beed and went. And the same daye was the Saboth daye. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>The Iewes therfore sayde vnto him that was made whole. It is ye Saboth daye it is not laufull for the to cary thy beed. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>He answered them: he that made me whole sayde vnto me: take vp thy beed and get the hence. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>Then axed they him: what man is that which sayde vnto the take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And he yt was healed wist not who it was. For Iesus had gotte him selfe awaye be cause yt ther was preace of people in ye place. <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>And after that Iesus founde him in the teple and sayd vnto him: beholde thou arte made whole synne no moore lest a worsse thinge happe vnto the. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>The man departed and tolde ye Iewes that yt was Iesus whiche had made him whole. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>And therfore the Iewes dyd persecute Iesus and sought the meanes to slee him because he had done these thinges on the Saboth daye. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>And Iesus answered them: my father worketh hidder to and I worke. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>Therfore the Iewes sought the moare to kill him not only because he had broken the Saboth: but sayde also that God was his father and made him selfe equall with God. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>Then answered Iesus and sayde vnto them: verely verely I saye vnto you: the sonne can do no thinge of him selfe but that he seeth ye father do. For whatsoever he doeth yt doeth the sonne also. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>For the father loveth ye sonne and sheweth him all thinges whatsoever he him selfe doeth. And he will shewe him greter workes then these because ye shoulde marvayle. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>For lykwyse as the father rayseth vp ye deed and quickeneth them even so the sonne quyckeneth whom he will. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>Nether iudgeth ye father eny ma: but hath comitted all iudgemet vnto the sonne <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>because that all men shuld honoure the sonne eve as they honoure the father. He that honoureth not ye sonne the same honoureth not the father which hath sent him. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: He that heareth my wordes and beleveth on him that sent me hath everlastinge lyfe and shall not come into damnacion: but is scaped fro deth vnto lyfe. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: the tyme shall come and now is when the deed shall heare the voyce of the sonne of God. And they yt heare shall live. <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>For as the father hath life in him silfe: so lyke wyse hath he geven to ye sonne to have lyfe in him silfe: <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>and hath geven him power also to iudge in that he is the sonne of man. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>Marvayle not at this ye houre shall come in the which all yt are in the graves shall heare his voice <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>and shall come forthe: they that have done good vnto the resurreccion of lyfe: and they that have done evyll vnto the resurreccion of dampnacion. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>I can of myne awne selfe do nothinge at all. As I heare I iudge and my iudgemet is iust because I seke not myne awne will but the will of ye father which hath sent me. <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>Yf I beare witnes of my selfe my witnes is not true. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>Ther is a nother that beareth witnes of me and I am sure that the witnes whiche he beareth of me is true. <section end="5:32"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=33}} <section begin="5:33"/>Ye sent vnto Iohn and he bare witnes vnto the truthe. <section end="5:33"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=34}} <section begin="5:34"/>But I receave not the recorde of man. Neverthelesse these thinges I saye that ye might be safe. <section end="5:34"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=35}} <section begin="5:35"/>He was a burninge and a shyninge light and ye wolde for a season have reioysed in his light. <section end="5:35"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=36}} <section begin="5:36"/>But I have greater witnes then the witnes of Iohn. For ye workes which ye father hath geve me to fynisshe: the same workes which I do beare witnes of me that ye father sent me. <section end="5:36"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=37}} <section begin="5:37"/>And the father him silfe which hath sent me beareth witnes of me. Ye have not hearde his voyce at eny tyme nor ye have sene his shape: <section end="5:37"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=38}} <section begin="5:38"/>therto his wordes have ye not abydinge in you. For whome he hath sent: him ye beleve not. <section end="5:38"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=39}} <section begin="5:39"/>Searche the scriptures for in them ye thinke ye have eternall lyfe: and they are they which testify of me. <section end="5:39"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=40}} <section begin="5:40"/>And yet will ye not come to me that ye might have lyfe. <section end="5:40"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=41}} <section begin="5:41"/>I receave not prayse of men. <section end="5:41"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=42}} <section begin="5:42"/>But I knowe you that ye have not the love of God in you <section end="5:42"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=43}} <section begin="5:43"/>I am come in my fathers name and ye receave me not. Yf another shall come in his awne name him will ye receave. <section end="5:43"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=44}} <section begin="5:44"/>How can ye beleve which receave honoure one of another and seke not the honoure that commeth of God only? <section end="5:44"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=45}} <section begin="5:45"/>Doo not thinke that I wyll accuse you to my father. Ther is one that accuseth you eve Moses in whom ye trust. <section end="5:45"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=46}} <section begin="5:46"/>For had ye beleved Moses ye wold have beleved me: for he wrote of me. <section end="5:46"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=47}} <section begin="5:47"/>But now ye beleve not his writinge: how shall ye beleve my wordes. <section end="5:47"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>After these thinges Iesus wet his waye over the see of Galile nye to a cyte called Tiberias. <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>And a greate multitude folowed him because they had sene his myracles which he dyd on them that were diseased. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>And Iesus went vp into a mountayne and there he sate with his disciples. <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>And ester a feast of ye Iewes was nye. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>Then Iesus lifte vp his eyes and sawe a greate copany come vnto him and sayde vnto Philip: whence shall we bye breed yt these might eate. <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>This he sayde to prove him: for he him sylfe knewe what he wolde do. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>Philip answered him two hondred peny worthe of breed are not sufficient for them yt every ma have a litell. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>Then sayde vnto him one of his disciples Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>There ys a lad here which hath fyve barly loves and two fisshes: but what is that amoge so many? <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And Iesus sayde. Make the people sit doune: Ther was moche grasse in the place. And the men sate doune in nombre about five thousande. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And Iesus toke the breed and gave thankes and gave to the disciples and his disciples to them that were set doune. And lykwyse of the fysshes as moche as they wolde. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>When they had eate ynough he sayd vnto his disciples: gadder vp the broke meate that remayneth: that nothinge be loost. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>And they gadered it to geder and fylled twelve baskettes with the broken meate of the five barly loves which broken meate remayned vnto the that had eaten. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>Then the men when they had sene the myracle that Iesus dyd sayde: This is of a trueth the Prophet that shuld come into the worlde. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>When Iesus perceaved that they wolde come and take him vp to make him kinge he departed agayne into a mountayne him silfe a lone. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>And when eve was come his disciples wet vnto the see <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>and entred into a shyppe and went over the see vnto Capernaum. And anone it was darcke and Iesus was not come to them. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>And ye see arose with a greate winde yt blew. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>And when they had rowe aboute a .xxv. or a xxx. furlonges they sawe Iesus walke on ye see and drawe nye vnto the shyp and they were afrayed. <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>And he sayde vnto them: It is I be not a frayde. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>Then wolde they have receaved him into the shyp and the ship was by and by at the londe whyther they went. <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>The daye folowynge the people which stode on the other syde of the see sawe that ther was none other shyp theare save yt one wher in his disciples were entred and that Iesus went not in with his disciples into the ship: but that his disciples were gone awaye alone. <section end="6:22"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=23}} <section begin="6:23"/>How be it ther came other shippes from Tiberias nye vnto the place where they ate breed when the Lorde had blessed. <section end="6:23"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=24}} <section begin="6:24"/>Then whe the people sawe that Iesus was not there nether his disciples they also toke shippinge and came to Caparnaum sekinge for Iesus. <section end="6:24"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=25}} <section begin="6:25"/>And when they had founde him on ye other syde of ye see they sayd vnto him: Rabbi whe camest thou hidder? <section end="6:25"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=26}} <section begin="6:26"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: verely verely I saye vnto you: ye seke me not because ye sawe the myracles: but because ye ate of the loves and were filled. <section end="6:26"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=27}} <section begin="6:27"/>Laboure not for ye meate which perissheth but for ye meate that endureth vnto everlastynge lyfe whiche meate ye sonne of ma shall geve vnto you. For him hath god ye father sealed. <section end="6:27"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=28}} <section begin="6:28"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what shall we do that we myght worke ye workes of God? <section end="6:28"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=29}} <section begin="6:29"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. This is ye worke of God that ye beleve on him who he hath sent. <section end="6:29"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=30}} <section begin="6:30"/>They sayde vnto him: what signe shewest thou then that we maye se and beleve the? What doest thou worke? <section end="6:30"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=31}} <section begin="6:31"/>Oure fathers dyd eate Manna in the desert as yt is writte: He gave them breed fro heaven to eate. <section end="6:31"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=32}} <section begin="6:32"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: verely verely I saye vnto you: Moses gave you breed fro heave: but my father geveth you the true breed fro heave. <section end="6:32"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=33}} <section begin="6:33"/>For the breed of God is he which cometh doune from heave and geveth lyfe vnto the worlde. <section end="6:33"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=34}} <section begin="6:34"/>Then sayde they vnto him: Lorde ever moore geve vs this breed. <section end="6:34"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=35}} <section begin="6:35"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: I am that breed of life. He that cometh to me shall not honger: and he that beleveth on me shall never thurst. <section end="6:35"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=36}} <section begin="6:36"/>But I sayed vnto you: that ye have sene me aud yet beleve not. <section end="6:36"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=37}} <section begin="6:37"/>All that the father geveth me shall come to me: and him yt cometh to me I cast not awaye. <section end="6:37"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=38}} <section begin="6:38"/>For I came doune fro heaven: not to do myne awne will but his will which hath sent me. <section end="6:38"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=39}} <section begin="6:39"/>And this is the fathers will which hath sent me that of all which he hath geven me I shuld loose no thinge: but shuld rayse it vp agayne at the last daye. <section end="6:39"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=40}} <section begin="6:40"/>And this is the wyll of him yt sent me: yt every man which seith ye sonne and beleveth on him have everlastinge lyfe. And I will rayse him vp at ye last daye. <section end="6:40"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=41}} <section begin="6:41"/>The Iewes then murmured at him because he sayde: I am that breed which is come doune from heaven. <section end="6:41"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=42}} <section begin="6:42"/>And they sayde: Is not this Iesus ye sonne of Ioseph whose father and mother we knowe? How ys yt then that he sayeth I came doune from heave? <section end="6:42"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=43}} <section begin="6:43"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. Murmur not betwene youre selves. <section end="6:43"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=44}} <section begin="6:44"/>No man can come to me except the father which hath sent me drawe him. And I will rayse him vp at the last daye. <section end="6:44"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=45}} <section begin="6:45"/>It is written in the Prophetes yt they shall all be taught of God. Every man therfore that hath hearde and hath learned of the father commeth vnto me. <section end="6:45"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=46}} <section begin="6:46"/>Not that eny man hath sene ye father save he which is of God: the same hath sene the father. <section end="6:46"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=47}} <section begin="6:47"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you he that beleveth on me hath everlastinge lyfe. <section end="6:47"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=48}} <section begin="6:48"/>I am that breed of lyfe. <section end="6:48"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=49}} <section begin="6:49"/>Youre fathers dyd eate Mana in ye wildernes and are deed. <section end="6:49"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=50}} <section begin="6:50"/>This is that breed which cometh fro heave yt he which eateth of it shuld also not dye. <section end="6:50"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=51}} <section begin="6:51"/>I am that lyvinge breed which came doune from heave. Yf eny man eate of this breed he shall live forever. And the breed that I will geve is my flesshe which I will geve for the lyfe of ye worlde <section end="6:51"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=52}} <section begin="6:52"/>And the Iewes strove amoge them selves sayinge: How can this felowe geve vs his flesshe to eate? <section end="6:52"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=53}} <section begin="6:53"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye eate ye flesshe of ye sonne of man and drinke his bloude ye shall not have lyfe in you. <section end="6:53"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=54}} <section begin="6:54"/>Whosoever eateth my flesshe and drinketh my bloude hath eternall lyfe: and I will rayse him vp at the last daye. <section end="6:54"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=55}} <section begin="6:55"/>For my flesshe is meate in dede: and my bloude is drynke in dede. <section end="6:55"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=56}} <section begin="6:56"/>He that eateth my flesshe and drynketh my bloude dwelleth in me and I in him. <section end="6:56"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=57}} <section begin="6:57"/>As the lyvinge father hath sent me even so lyve I by my father: and he that eateth me shall live by me. <section end="6:57"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=58}} <section begin="6:58"/>This is the breed which cam from heave: not as youre fathers have eaten Manna and are deed. He that eateth of this breed shall live ever. <section end="6:58"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=59}} <section begin="6:59"/>These thinges sayd he in the synagoge as he taught in Capernaum. <section end="6:59"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=60}} <section begin="6:60"/>Many of his disciples when they had herde this sayde: this is an herde sayinge: who can abyde the hearinge of it? <section end="6:60"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=61}} <section begin="6:61"/>Iesus knew in him selfe that his disciples murmured at it and sayde vnto them: Doth this offende you? <section end="6:61"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=62}} <section begin="6:62"/>What and yf ye shall se the sonne of man ascede vp where he was before? <section end="6:62"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=63}} <section begin="6:63"/>It is the sprete that quyckeneth the flesshe proffeteth nothinge. The wordes that I speake vnto you are sprete and lyfe. <section end="6:63"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=64}} <section begin="6:64"/>But ther are some of you that beleve not. For Iesus knewe from the begynnynge which they were that beleved not and who shuld betraye him. <section end="6:64"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=65}} <section begin="6:65"/>And he sayde: Therfore sayde I vnto you: that no man can come vnto me except it were geven vnto him of my father. <section end="6:65"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=66}} <section begin="6:66"/>From that tyme many of his disciples wet backe and walked no moore with him. <section end="6:66"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=67}} <section begin="6:67"/>Then sayde Iesus to the twelve: will ye alsoo goo awaye? <section end="6:67"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=68}} <section begin="6:68"/>Then Simon Peter answered: Master to whom shall we goo? Thou haste the wordes of eternall lyfe <section end="6:68"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=69}} <section begin="6:69"/>and we beleve and knowe yt thou arte Christ the sonne of the lyvinge God. <section end="6:69"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=70}} <section begin="6:70"/>Iesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve and yet one of you is the devyll? <section end="6:70"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=71}} <section begin="6:71"/>He spake it of Iudas Iscariot the sonne of Simon. For he it was yt shuld betraye him and was one of the twelve. <section end="6:71"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>After that Iesus wet about in Galile and wolde not go about in Iewry for the Iewes sought to kill him. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>The Iewes tabernacle feast was at honde. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>His brethren therfore sayde vnto him: get ye hence and go into Iewry yt thy disciples maye se thy workes yt thou doest. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For ther is no man yt doeth eny thing secretly and he him selfe seketh to be knowen. Yf thou do soche thinges shewe thy selfe to the worlde. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>For as yet his brethre beleved not in him. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>Then Iesus sayd vnto them: My tyme is not yet come youre tyme is all waye redy. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>The worlde canot hate you. Me it hateth: because I testify of it that the workes of it are evyll. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>Go ye vp vnto this feast. I will not go vp yet vnto this feast for my tyme is not yet full come. <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>These wordes he sayde vnto them and abode still in Galile. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>But assone as his brethren were goone vp then went he also vp vnto the feast: not openly but as it were prevely. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Then sought him the Iewes at ye feast and sayde: Where is he? <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>And moche murmurynge was ther of him amonge the people. Some sayde: He is good. Wother sayde naye but he deceaveth the people. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>How be it no ma spake openly of him for feare of the Iewes <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>In ye middes of the feast Iesus went vp into the temple and taught. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>And the Iewes marveylled sayinge: How knoweth he ye scriptures seynge yt he never learned? <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: My doctrine is not myne: but his that sent me. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>If eny man will do his will he shall knowe of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speake of my selfe. <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>He that speaketh of him selfe seketh his awne prayse. But he that seketh his prayse that sent him the same is true and no vnrightewesnes is in him. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>Dyd not Moses geve you a lawe and yet none of you kepeth ye lawe? Why goo ye aboute to kyll me? <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>The people answered and sayde: thou hast the devyll: who goeth aboute to kyll the? <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>Iesus answered and sayde to them: I have done one worke and ye all marvayle. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>Moses therfore gave vnto you circumcision: not because it is of Moses but of the fathers. And yet ye on the Saboth daye circumcise a man. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>If a man on the Saboth daye receave circumcision without breakinge of the lawe of Moses: disdayne ye at me because I have made a man every whit whoale on the saboth daye? <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>Iudge not after the vtter aperaunce: but iudge rightewes iudgement. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>Then sayd some of them of Ierusalem: Is not this he who they goo aboute to kyll? <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>Beholde he speaketh boldly and they saye nothinge to him. Do the rulars knowe in dede that this is very Christ? <section end="7:26"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=27}} <section begin="7:27"/>How be it we knowe this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh no man shall knowe whence he is. <section end="7:27"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=28}} <section begin="7:28"/>Then cryed Iesus in ye temple as he taught sayinge: ye knowe me and whence I am ye knowe. And yet I am not come of my selfe but he yt sent me is true whom ye knowe not. <section end="7:28"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=29}} <section begin="7:29"/>I knowe him: for I am of him and he hath sent me. <section end="7:29"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=30}} <section begin="7:30"/>Then they sought to take him: but no ma layde hondes on him because his tyme was not yet come. <section end="7:30"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=31}} <section begin="7:31"/>Many of the people beleved on him and sayde: when Christ cometh will he do moo miracles then this man hath done? <section end="7:31"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=32}} <section begin="7:32"/>The pharises hearde that the people murmured suche thinges about him. Wherfore ye pharises and hye prestes sent ministres forthe to take him. <section end="7:32"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=33}} <section begin="7:33"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the: Yet am I a lytell whyle with you and then goo I vnto him that sent me. <section end="7:33"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=34}} <section begin="7:34"/>Ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come. <section end="7:34"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=35}} <section begin="7:35"/>Then sayde the Iewes bitwene the selves: whyther will he goo that we shall not fynde him? Will he goo amonge the gentyls which are scattered all a broade and teache the gentyls? <section end="7:35"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=36}} <section begin="7:36"/>What maner of sayinge is this that he sayde: ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come? <section end="7:36"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=37}} <section begin="7:37"/>In the last daye that great daye of the feaste Iesus stode and cryed sayinge: If eny man thyrst let him come vnto me and drinke. <section end="7:37"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=38}} <section begin="7:38"/>He that beleveth on me as sayeth the scripture out of his belly shall flowe ryvers of water of lyfe. <section end="7:38"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=39}} <section begin="7:39"/>This spak he of the sprete which they that beleved on him shuld receave. For the holy goost was not yet there because that Iesus was not yet glorifyed. <section end="7:39"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=40}} <section begin="7:40"/>Many of the people when they hearde this sayinge sayd: of a truth this is a prophet <section end="7:40"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=41}} <section begin="7:41"/>Other sayde: this is Christ. Some sayde: shall Christ come out of Galile? <section end="7:41"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=42}} <section begin="7:42"/>Sayeth not the scripture that Christ shall come of the seed of David: and out of the toune of Bethleem where David was? <section end="7:42"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=43}} <section begin="7:43"/>So was ther dissencion amonge the people aboute him. <section end="7:43"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=44}} <section begin="7:44"/>And some of them wolde have taken him: but no man layed hondes on him. <section end="7:44"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=45}} <section begin="7:45"/>Then came ye ministres to ye hye prestes and pharises. And they sayde vnto the: why have ye not brought him? <section end="7:45"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=46}} <section begin="7:46"/>The servautes answered never man spake as this man doeth. <section end="7:46"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=47}} <section begin="7:47"/>Then answered the the pharises: are ye also disceaved? <section end="7:47"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=48}} <section begin="7:48"/>Doth eny of the rulers or of the pharises beleve on him? <section end="7:48"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=49}} <section begin="7:49"/>But the comen people whiche knowe not ye lawe are cursed. <section end="7:49"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=50}} <section begin="7:50"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto them: He that came to Iesus by nyght and was one of them. <section end="7:50"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=51}} <section begin="7:51"/>Doth oure lawe iudge eny man before it heare him and knowe what he hath done? <section end="7:51"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=52}} <section begin="7:52"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou also of Galile? Searche and loke for out of Galile aryseth no Prophet. <section end="7:52"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=53}} <section begin="7:53"/>And every man went vnto his awne housse. <section end="7:53"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>And Iesus went vnto mounte Olivete <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>and erly in ye mornynge came agayne into ye temple and all the people came vnto him and he sate doune and taught them. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>And the scribes and ye pharises brought vnto him a woman taken in advoutry and set hyr in the myddes <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>and sayde vnto him: Master this woman was taken in advoutry even as the dede was a doyng. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>Moses in the lawe comaunded vs yt suche shuld be stoned. What sayest thou therfore? <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And this they sayde to tempt him: that they myght have wherof to accuse him. Iesus stouped doune and with his fynger wrote on the grounde. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>And whyll they continued axynge him he lyfte him selfe vp and sayde vnto them: let him yt is amoge you wt out synne cast the fyrst stone at her. <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>And agayne he stouped doune and wrote on ye grounde. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And assone as they hearde that they went out one by one the eldest fyrst. And Iesus was lefte a lone and the woman stondynge in ye myddes. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>When Iesus had lyfte vp him selfe agayne and sawe no man but the woman he sayde vnto hyr. Woman where are those thyne accusars? Hath no man condempned the? <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>She sayde: No man Lorde. And Iesus sayde: Nether do I condempne the. Goo and synne no moare. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>Then spake Iesus agayne vnto them sayinge: I am the light of the worlde. He that foloweth me shall not walke in darcknes: but shall have the light of lyfe. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>The pharises sayde vnto him: thou bearest recorde of thy sylfe thy recorde is not true. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them: Though I beare recorde of my selfe yet my recorde is true: for I knowe whece I came and whyther I goo. But ye cannot tell whece I come and whyther I goo. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>Ye iudge after ye flesshe. I iudge no man <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>though I iudge yet is my iudgmet true. For I am not alone: but I and the father that sent me. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>It is also written in youre lawe that the testimony of two men is true. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>I am one yt beare witnes of my selfe and the father that sent me beareth witnes of me. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>Then sayde they vnto him: where is thy father? Iesus answered: ye nether knowe me nor yet my father. Yf ye had knowen me ye shuld have knowen my father also. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>These wordes spake Iesus in the tresury as he taught in the temple and no man layde hondes on him for his tyme was not yet come. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>Then sayde Iesus agayne vnto them. I goo my waye and ye shall seke me and shall dye in youre synnes. Whyther I goo thyther can ye not come. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>Then sayde the Iewes: will he kyll him selfe because he sayth: whyther I goo thyther can ye not come? <section end="8:22"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=23}} <section begin="8:23"/>And he sayde vnto the: ye are fro beneth I am from above. Ye are of this worlde I am not of this worlde. <section end="8:23"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=24}} <section begin="8:24"/>I sayde therfore vnto you that ye shall dye in youre synnes. For except ye beleve that I am he ye shall dye in youre synnes. <section end="8:24"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=25}} <section begin="8:25"/>Then sayde they vnto him who arte thou? And Iesus sayde vnto them: Even ye very same thinge yt I saye vnto you. <section end="8:25"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=26}} <section begin="8:26"/>I have many thinges to saye and to iudge of you. But he yt sent me is true. And I speake in ye worlde those thinges which I have hearde of him. <section end="8:26"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=27}} <section begin="8:27"/>They understode not that he spake of his father. <section end="8:27"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=28}} <section begin="8:28"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them: when ye have lyft vp an hye the sonne of man then shall ye knowe that I am he and that I do nothinge of my selfe: but as my father hath taught me even so I speake: <section end="8:28"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=29}} <section begin="8:29"/>and he that sent me is with me. The father hath not lefte me alone for I do alwayes those thinges that please him. <section end="8:29"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=30}} <section begin="8:30"/>As he spake these wordes many beleved on him. <section end="8:30"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=31}} <section begin="8:31"/>Then sayde Iesus to those Iewes which beleved on him. If ye cotinue in my wordes then are ye my very disciples <section end="8:31"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=32}} <section begin="8:32"/>and shall knowe the trueth: and the trueth shall make you free. <section end="8:32"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=33}} <section begin="8:33"/>They answered him: We be Abrahams seede and were never bonde to eny man: why sayest thou then ye shalbe made fre. <section end="8:33"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=34}} <section begin="8:34"/>Iesus answered them: verely verely I saye vnto you that whosoever committeth synne is the servaunt of synne. <section end="8:34"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=35}} <section begin="8:35"/>And the servaunt abydeth not in the housse for ever: But ye sonne abydeth ever. <section end="8:35"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=36}} <section begin="8:36"/>If the sonne therfore shall make you fre then are ye fre in dede. <section end="8:36"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=37}} <section begin="8:37"/>I knowe that ye are Abrahams seed: But ye seke meanes to kyll me because my sayinges have no place in you. <section end="8:37"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=38}} <section begin="8:38"/>I speake that I have sene with my father: and ye do that which ye have sene with youre father. <section end="8:38"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=39}} <section begin="8:39"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: Abraham is oure father. Iesus sayde vnto them. If ye were Abrahams chyldren ye wolde do the dedes of Abraham. <section end="8:39"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=40}} <section begin="8:40"/>But now ye goo about io kyll me a man that have tolde you the truthe which I have herde of god: this dyd not Abraham. <section end="8:40"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=41}} <section begin="8:41"/>Ye do the dedes of youre father. Then sayde they vnto him: we were not borne of fornicacion. We have one father which is God. <section end="8:41"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=42}} <section begin="8:42"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf God were youre father then wolde ye love me. For I proceaded forthe and come from God. Nether came I of my selfe but he sent me. <section end="8:42"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=43}} <section begin="8:43"/>Why do ye not knowe my speache? Even because ye cannot abyde the hearynge of my wordes. <section end="8:43"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=44}} <section begin="8:44"/>Ye are of youre father the devyll and the lustes of youre father ye will folowe. He was a murtherer from the beginnynge and aboode not in the trueth because ther is no trueth in him. When he speaketh a lye then speaketh he of his awne. For he is a lyar and the father therof. <section end="8:44"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=45}} <section begin="8:45"/>And because I tell you ye trueth therfore ye beleve me not. <section end="8:45"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=46}} <section begin="8:46"/>Which of you can rebuke me of synne? If I saye ye trueth why do not ye beleve me? <section end="8:46"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=47}} <section begin="8:47"/>He that is of God heareth goddes wordes Ye therfore heare them not because ye are not of God. <section end="8:47"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=48}} <section begin="8:48"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: Saye we not well that thou arte a Samaritane and hast the devyll? <section end="8:48"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=49}} <section begin="8:49"/>Iesus answered: I have not the devyll: but I honour my father and ye have dishonoured me. <section end="8:49"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=50}} <section begin="8:50"/>I seke not myne awne prayse: but ther is one that seketh and iudgeth. <section end="8:50"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=51}} <section begin="8:51"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you yf a man kepe my sayinges he shall never se deeth. <section end="8:51"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=52}} <section begin="8:52"/>Then sayde the Iewes to him: Now knowe we that thou hast the devyll. Abraha is deed and also the Prophetes: and yet thou sayest yf a man kepe my sayinge he shall never tast of deeth. <section end="8:52"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=53}} <section begin="8:53"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Abraham which is deed? and the Prophetes are deed. Whome makest thou thy selfe? <section end="8:53"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=54}} <section begin="8:54"/>Iesus answered: Yf I honoure my selfe myne honoure is nothinge worth. It is my father that honoureth me which ye saye is youre God <section end="8:54"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=55}} <section begin="8:55"/>and ye have not knowen him: but I knowe him. And yf I shuld saye I knowe him not I shuld be a lyar lyke vnto you. But I knowe him and kepe his sayinge. <section end="8:55"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=56}} <section begin="8:56"/>Youre father Abraham was glad to se my daye and he sawe it and reioysed. <section end="8:56"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=57}} <section begin="8:57"/>Then sayde the Iewes vnto him: thou arte not yet.l. yere olde and hast thou sene Abraham? <section end="8:57"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=58}} <section begin="8:58"/>Iesus sayd vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you: yer Abraham was I am. <section end="8:58"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=59}} <section begin="8:59"/>Then toke they vp stones to caste at him. But Iesus hid him selfe and went out of ye temple. <section end="8:59"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And as Iesus passed by he sawe a man which was blynde from his birth. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>And his disciples axed him sayinge. Master who dyd synne: this man or his father and mother that he was borne blynde? <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>Iesus answered: Nether hath this man synned nor yet his father and mother: but that the workes of God shuld be shewed on him. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>I must worke the workes of him that sent me whyll it is daye. The nyght cometh when no man can worke. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>As longe as I am in the worlde I am the lyght of the worlde. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>Assone as he had thus spoken he spate on the grounde and made claye of the spetle and rubbed the claye on the eyes of the blynde <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>and sayde vnto him: Goo wesshe the in ye pole of Syloe which by interpretacion signifieth sent. He went his waye and wasshed and cam agayne seinge. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>The neghboures and they that had sene him before how that he was a begger sayde: is not this he that sate and begged? <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>Some sayde: this is he. Other sayd: he is lyke him. But he him selfe sayde: I am even he. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>They sayde vnto him: How are thyne eyes opened then? <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>He answered and sayde. The ma that is called Iesus made claye and anoynted myne eyes and sayd vnto me: Goo to the pole Syloe and wesshe. I went and wesshed and receaved my syght. <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>They sayde vnto him: where is he? He sayde: I cannot tell. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Then brought they to ye pharises him that a lytell before was blynde: <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>for it was the Saboth daye when Iesus made the claye and opened his eyes. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>Then agayne the pharises also axed him how he had receaved his syght. He sayde vnto the: He put claye apon myne eyes and I wasshed and do se. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>Then sayde some of the pharises: this man is not of God because he kepeth not the saboth daye. Other sayde: how can a man yt is a synner do suche myracles? And ther was stryfe amonge the. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>Then spake they vnto the blynde agayne: What sayst thou of him because he hath openned thyne eyes? And he sayd: He is a Prophet. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>But the Iewes dyd not beleve of the felowe how that he was blynde and receaved his syght vntyll they had called the father and mother of him that had receaved his syght. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>And they axed the saying: Is this youre sonne whome ye saye was borne blynde? How doth he now se then? <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>His father and mother answered them and sayde: we wote well that this is oure sonne and that he was borne blynde: <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>but by what meanes he now seith that can we not tell or who hath opened his eyes can we not tell. He is olde ynough axe him let him answer for him selfe. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>Suche wordes spake his father and mother because they feared the Iewes. For the Iewes had conspyred all redy that yf eny man dyd confesse that he was Christ he shuld be excommunicat out of the synagoge. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>Therefore sayde his father and mother: he is olde ynough axe him. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>Then agayne called they the man that was blynde and sayd vnto him: Geve God the prayse: we knowe that this man is a synner. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>He answered and sayde: Whyther he be a synner or noo I cannot tell: One thinge I am sure of that I was blynde and now I se. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>Then sayde they to him agayne. What dyd he to the? How opened he thyne eyes? <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>He answered them I tolde you yerwhyle and ye dyd not heare. Wherfore wolde ye heare it agayne? Will ye also be his disciples? <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>Then rated they him and sayde: Thou arte his disciple. We be Moses disciples. <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>We are sure that God spake with Moses. This felowe we knowe not from whence he is. <section end="9:29"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=30}} <section begin="9:30"/>The man answered and sayde vnto them: this is a merveleous thinge that ye wote not whence he is seinge he hath opened myne eyes. <section end="9:30"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=31}} <section begin="9:31"/>For we be sure that God heareth not synners. But yf eny man be a worshipper of God and do his will him heareth he. <section end="9:31"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=32}} <section begin="9:32"/>Sence ye worlde beganne was it not hearde yt eny man opened the eyes of one that was borne blynd. <section end="9:32"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=33}} <section begin="9:33"/>If this man were not of God he coulde have done no thinge. <section end="9:33"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=34}} <section begin="9:34"/>They answered and sayd vnto him: thou arte altogeder borne in synne: and dost thou teache vs? And they cast him out. <section end="9:34"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=35}} <section begin="9:35"/>Iesus hearde that they had excommunicate him: and assone as he had founde him he sayd vnto him: doest thou beleve on the sonne of God? <section end="9:35"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=36}} <section begin="9:36"/>He answered and sayde: Who is it Lorde that I myght beleve on him? <section end="9:36"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=37}} <section begin="9:37"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: Thou hast sene him and he it is that talketh with the. <section end="9:37"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=38}} <section begin="9:38"/>And he sayde: Lorde I beleve: and worshipped him. <section end="9:38"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=39}} <section begin="9:39"/>Iesus sayde: I am come vnto iudgement into this worlde: that they which se not myght se and they which se myght be made blynde. <section end="9:39"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=40}} <section begin="9:40"/>And some of the pharises which were with him hearde these wordes and sayde vnto him: are we then blynde? <section end="9:40"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=41}} <section begin="9:41"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf ye were blynde ye shuld have no synne. But now ye saye we se therfore youre synne remayneth. <section end="9:41"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that entreth not in by ye dore into the shepefolde but clymeth vp some other waye: the same is a thefe and a robber. <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>He that goeth in by ye dore is the shepeherde of ye shepe: <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>to him the porter openeth and the shepe heare his voyce and he calleth his awne shepe by name and leadeth them out. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And when he hath sent forthe his awne shepe he goeth before them and the shepe folowe him: for they knowe his voyce. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>A straunger they will not folowe but will flye from him: for they knowe not the voyce of straungers. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>This similitude spake Iesus vnto them. But they vnderstode not what thinges they were which he spake vnto them. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them agayne. Verely verely I saye vnto you: I am the dore of the shepe. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>All even as many as came before me are theves and robbers: but the shepe dyd not heare them. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>I am the dore: by me yf eny man enter in he shalbe safe and shall goo in and out and fynde pasture. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>The thefe cometh not but forto steale kyll and destroye. I am come that they myght have lyfe and have it more aboundantly. <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>I am ye good shepeheerd. The good shepeheerd geveth his lyfe for ye shepe. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>An heyred servaut which is not ye shepeherd nether ye shepe are his awne seith the wolfe comynge and leveth the shepe and flyeth and the wolfe catcheth them and scattereth ye shepe. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>The heyred servaut flyeth because he is an heyred servaunt and careth not for the shepe. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>I am that good shepeheerd and knowe myne and am knowe of myne. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>As my father knoweth me: even so knowe I my father. And I geve my lyfe for the shepe: <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>and other shepe I have which are not of this folde. Them also must I bringe that they maye heare my voyce and that ther maye be one flocke and one shepeherde. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Therfore doth my father love me because I put my lyfe from me that I myght take it agayne. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>No man taketh it from me: but I put it awaye of my selfe. I have power to put it from me and have power to take it agayne: This comaundment have I receaved of my father. <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>And ther was a dissencion agayne amoge the Iewes for these sayinges <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>and many of them sayd. He hath the devyll and is mad: why heare ye him? <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>Other sayde these are not the wordes of him that hath the devyll. Can the devyll open the eyes of the blynde? <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And it was at Ierusalem ye feaste of the dedicacion and it was wynter: <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>and Iesus walked in Salomons porche. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>Then came the Iewes rounde aboute him and sayde vnto him: How longe dost thou make vs doute? Yf thou be Christ tell vs playnly. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>Iesus answered them: I tolde you and ye beleve not. The workes yt I do in my fathers name they beare witnes of me. <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>But ye beleve not because ye are not of my shepe. As I sayde vnto you: <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>my shepe heare my voyce and I knowe them and they folowe me <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>and I geve vnto the eternall lyfe and they shall never perisshe nether shall eny man plucke the oute of my honde. <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>My father which gave the me is greatter then all and no man is able to take them out of my fathers honde. <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>And I and my father are one. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>Then the Iewes agayne toke up stones to stone him with all. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>Iesus answered them: many good workes have I shewed you from my father: for which of them will ye stone me? <section end="10:32"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=33}} <section begin="10:33"/>The Iewes answered him sayinge. For thy good workes sake we stone ye not: but for thy blasphemy and because that thou beinge a man makest thy selfe God. <section end="10:33"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=34}} <section begin="10:34"/>Iesus answered them: Is it not written in youre lawe: I saye ye are goddes? <section end="10:34"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=35}} <section begin="10:35"/>If he called the goddes vnto whom the worde of God was spoken (and the scripture can not be broken) <section end="10:35"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=36}} <section begin="10:36"/>saye ye then to him whom the father hath sainctified and sent into the worlde thou blasphemest because I sayd I am the sonne of God? <section end="10:36"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=37}} <section begin="10:37"/>If I do not the workes of my father beleve me not. <section end="10:37"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=38}} <section begin="10:38"/>But if I do though ye beleve not me yet beleve the workes that ye maye knowe and beleve that the father is in me and I in him. <section end="10:38"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=39}} <section begin="10:39"/>Agayne they went aboute to take him: but he escaped out of their hondes <section end="10:39"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=40}} <section begin="10:40"/>and went awaye agayne beyonde Iordan into the place where Iohn before had baptised and there aboode. <section end="10:40"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=41}} <section begin="10:41"/>And many resorted vnto him and sayd. Iohn dyd no miracle: but all thinges that Iohn spake of this man are true. <section end="10:41"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=42}} <section begin="10:42"/>And many beleved on him theare. <section end="10:42"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>A certayne man was sicke named Lazarus of Bethania the toune of Mary and her sister Martha. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>It was that Mary which annoynted Iesus with oyntment and wyped his fete with her heere whose brother Lazarus was sicke <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>and his sisters sent vnto him sayinge. Lorde behold he whom thou lovest is sicke. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>When Iesus hearde yt he sayd: this infirmite is not vnto deth but for ye laude of God that the sonne of God myght be praysed by the reason of it. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>Iesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>After he hearde that he was sicke then aboode he two dayes still in the same place where he was. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>Then after that sayd he to his disciples: let us goo into Iewry agayne. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>His disciples sayde vnto him. Master the Iewes lately sought meanes to stone the and wilt thou goo thyther agayne? <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Iesus answered: are ther not twelve houres in ye daye? Yf a man walke in ye daye he stombleth not because he seith the lyght of this worlde. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>But yf a ma walke in ye nyght he stombleth because ther is no lyght in him. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>This sayde he and after yt he sayde vnto the: oure frende Lazarus slepeth but I goo to wake him out of slepe. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>Then sayde his disciples: Lorde yf he slepe he shall do well ynough. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>How be it Iesus spake of his deeth: but they thought yt he had spoke of ye naturall slepe. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the playnly Lazarus is deed <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>and I am glad for youre sakes yt I was not there because ye maye beleve. Neverthelesse let vs go vnto him. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>Then sayde Thomas which is called Dydimus vnto ye disciples: let vs also goo that we maye dye wt him <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>Then went Iesus and founde that he had lyne in his grave foure dayes already. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>Bethanie was nye vnto Ierusalem aboute. xv. furlonges of <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and many of the Iewes were come to Martha and Mary to comforte them over their brother. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>Martha assone as she hearde yt Iesus was comynge went and met him: but Mary sate still in the housse. <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>Then sayde Martha vnto Iesus: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed: <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>but neverthelesse I knowe that whatsoever thou axest of God God will geve it the. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Thy brother shall ryse agayne. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>Martha sayde vnto him: I knowe that he shall ryse agayne in the resurreccion at the last daye. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: I am the resurreccion and the lyfe: He that beleveth on me ye though he were deed yet shall he lyve. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>And whosoever lyveth and belevest on me shall never dye. Beleveth thou this? <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>She sayde vnto him: ye Lorde I beleve that thou arte Christ the sonne of god which shuld come into the worlde. <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And assone as she had so sayde she went her waye and called Marie her sister secretly sayinge: The master is come and calleth for the <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>And she assone as she hearde that arose quickly and came vnto him. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>Iesus was not yet come into the toune: but was in the place where Martha met him. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>The Iewes then which were with her in the housse and comforted her when they sawe Mary that she rose vp hastely and went out folowed her saying: She goeth vnto the grave to wepe there. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>Then when Mary was come where Iesus was and sawe him she fell doune at his fete sayinge vnto him: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed. <section end="11:32"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=33}} <section begin="11:33"/>When Iesus sawe her wepe and ye Iewes also wepe which came wt her he groned in ye sprete and was troubled in him selfe <section end="11:33"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=34}} <section begin="11:34"/>and sayde: Where have ye layed him? They sayde vnto him: Lorde come and se. <section end="11:34"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=35}} <section begin="11:35"/>And Iesus wept. <section end="11:35"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=36}} <section begin="11:36"/>Then sayde the Iewes: Beholde howe he loved him. <section end="11:36"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=37}} <section begin="11:37"/>And some of the sayde: coulde not he which openned the eyes of the blynde have made also that this man shuld not have dyed? <section end="11:37"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=38}} <section begin="11:38"/>Iesus agayne groned in him selfe and came to the grave. It was a caue and a stone layde on it. <section end="11:38"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=39}} <section begin="11:39"/>And Iesus sayd: take ye awaye the stone. Martha the sister of him that was deed sayd vnto him: Lorde by this tyme he stinketh. For he hath bene deed foure dayes: <section end="11:39"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=40}} <section begin="11:40"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Sayde I not vnto the yt if thou didest beleve thou shuldest se ye glory of God. <section end="11:40"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=41}} <section begin="11:41"/>Then they toke awaye ye stone from ye place where the deed was layde. And Iesus lyfte vp his eyes and sayde: Father I thanke the because that thou hast hearde me. <section end="11:41"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=42}} <section begin="11:42"/>I wot that thou hearest me all wayes: but because of the people that stonde by I sayde it yt they maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="11:42"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=43}} <section begin="11:43"/>And when he thus had spoken he cryed wt a loud voyce. Lazarus come forthe. <section end="11:43"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=44}} <section begin="11:44"/>And he that was deed came forth bounde hand and fote with grave bondes and his face was bounde with a napkin. Iesus sayde vnto the: loowse him and let him goo. <section end="11:44"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=45}} <section begin="11:45"/>Then many of the Iewes which came to Mary and had sene the thinges which Iesus dyd beleved on him. <section end="11:45"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=46}} <section begin="11:46"/>But some of them went their wayes to the Pharises and tolde them what Iesus had done. <section end="11:46"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=47}} <section begin="11:47"/>Then gadered the hye prestes and the Pharises a counsell and sayde: what do we? This ma doeth many miracles. <section end="11:47"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=48}} <section begin="11:48"/>Yf we let him scape thus all men will beleve on him and ye Romaynes shall come and take awaye oure countre and the people. <section end="11:48"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=49}} <section begin="11:49"/>And one of them named Cayphas which was the hieprest yt same yeare sayde vnto them: Ye perceave nothinge at all <section end="11:49"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=50}} <section begin="11:50"/>nor yet consider that it is expedient for vs that one man dye for the people and not that all the people perisshe. <section end="11:50"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=51}} <section begin="11:51"/>This spake he not of him selfe but beinge hye preste that same yeare he prophesied that Iesus shulde dye for the people <section end="11:51"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=52}} <section begin="11:52"/>and not for the people only but that he shuld gader to geder in one the chyldren of God which were scattered abroode. <section end="11:52"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=53}} <section begin="11:53"/>From that daye forth they held a counsell to geder for to put him to deeth. <section end="11:53"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=54}} <section begin="11:54"/>Iesus therfore walked no more opely amoge the Iewes: but wet his waye thence vnto a coutre nye to a wildernes into a cite called Ephraim and there hauted with his disciples. <section end="11:54"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=55}} <section begin="11:55"/>And the Iewes ester was nye at hand and many went out of the countre vp to Ierusalem before the ester to purify them selves. <section end="11:55"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=56}} <section begin="11:56"/>Then sought they for Iesus and spake bitwene the selves as they stode in the teple: What thinke ye seynge he cometh not to the feast. <section end="11:56"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=57}} <section begin="11:57"/>The hye prestes and Pharises had geven a comaundemet that yf eny man knew where he were he shuld shewe it that they myght take him. <section end="11:57"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>Then Iesus sixe dayes before ester came to Bethany where Lazarus was which was deed and who Iesus raysed from deeth. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>There they made him a supper and Martha served: But Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with him. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Then toke Mary a pounde of oyntmet called Nardus perfecte and precious and anoynted Iesus fete and wipt his fete with her heer and the housse was filled of the savre of the oyntmet. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Then sayde one of his disciples name Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne which afterwarde betrayed him: <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>why was not this oyntmet solde for thre hondred pence and geve to the poore? <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>This sayde he not that he cared for the pooer: but because he was a thefe and kept the bagge and bare that which was geven. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>Then sayde Iesus: Let her alone agaynst the daye of my buryinge she kept it. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>The poore all wayes shall ye have with you but me shall ye not all wayes have. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>Moche people of the Iewes had knowledge that he was there. And they came not for Iesus sake only but yt they myght se Lazarus also whom he raysed from deeth. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>The hye prestes therfore held a counsell that they myght put Lazarus to deeth also <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>because that for his sake many of the Iewes went awaye and beleved on Iesus. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>On the morowe moche people that were come to the feast when they hearde yt Iesus shuld come to Ierusalem <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>toke braunches of palme trees and went and met him and cryed: Hosanna blessed is he that in the name of the Lorde commeth kynge of Israel. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>And Iesus got a yonge asse and sate thero accordinge to that which was writte: <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>feare not doughter of Sio beholde thy kynge cometh sittinge on an asses coolte. <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>These thinges vnderstode not his disciples at ye fyrst: but when Iesus was gloryfied then remembryd they that soche thinges were written of him and that soche thinges they had done vnto him. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>The people that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave and raysed him from deeth bare recorde. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>Therfore met him the people be cause they hearde yt he had done soche a myracle. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>The Pharises therfore sayde amonge them selves: perceave ye how we prevayle no thinge? beholde the worlde goth awaye after him. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Ther were certayne Grekes amoge them that came to praye at the feast: <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>the same cam to Philip which was of Bethsayda a cyte in Galile and desired him sayinge: Syr we wolde fayne se Iesus. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>Philip came and tolde Andrew. And agayne Andrew and Philip tolde Iesus. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>And Iesus answered them sayinge: the houre is come yt the sonne of ma must be glorified. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye wheate corne fall into the grounde and dye it bydeth alone. Yf it dye it brengeth forth moche frute. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>He that loveth his lyfe shall destroye it: and he yt hateth his lyfe in this worlde shall kepe it vnto lyfe eternall. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>If eny man mynister vnto me let him folowe me and where I am there shall also my minister be. And yf eny man minister vnto me him will my father honoure. <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/>Now is my soule troubled and what shall I saye? Father delyver me from this houre: but therfore came I vnto this houre <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>Father glorify thy name. Then came ther a voyce fro heaven: I have glorified it and will glorify it agayne. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>Then sayd the people yt stode by and hearde: it thoundreth. Other sayde an angell spake to him. <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Iesus answered and sayde: this voyce cam not because of me but for youre sakes. <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>Now is the iudgement of this worlde: now shall ye prince of this worlde be cast out. <section end="12:31"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}} <section begin="12:32"/>And I yf I were lifte vp from the erthe will drawe all men vnto me. <section end="12:32"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=33}} <section begin="12:33"/>This sayde Iesus signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="12:33"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=34}} <section begin="12:34"/>The people answered him: We have hearde of ye lawe yt Christ bydeth ever: and how sayest thou then that the sonne of man must be lifte vp? who is yt sonne of ma? <section end="12:34"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=35}} <section begin="12:35"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: yet a lytell whyle is the light wt you. Walke whill ye have light lest the darcknes come on you. He that walketh in the darke wotteth not whither he goeth. <section end="12:35"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=36}} <section begin="12:36"/>Whyll ye have light beleve on the light that ye maye be the chyldren of light. These thinges spake Iesus and departed and hyd him silfe fro them. <section end="12:36"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=37}} <section begin="12:37"/>And though he had done so many myracles before them yet beleved not they on him <section end="12:37"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=38}} <section begin="12:38"/>yt the sayinge of Esayas the Prophet myght be fulfilled yt he spake. Lorde who shall beleve oure sayinge? And to whom ys the arme of ye Lorde opened? <section end="12:38"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=39}} <section begin="12:39"/>Therfore coulde they not beleve because yt Esaias sayth agayne: <section end="12:39"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=40}} <section begin="12:40"/>he hath blinded their eyes and hardened their hertes that they shuld not se with their eyes and vnderstonde with their hertes and shuld be converted and I shuld heale the. <section end="12:40"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=41}} <section begin="12:41"/>Soche thinges sayde Esaias when he sawe his glory and spake of him. <section end="12:41"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=42}} <section begin="12:42"/>Neverthelesse amoge ye chefe rulers many beleved on him. But because of the pharises they wolde not be a knowen of it lest they shuld be excommunicate. <section end="12:42"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=43}} <section begin="12:43"/>For they loved the prayse yt is geven of men more then the prayse that cometh of God. <section end="12:43"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=44}} <section begin="12:44"/>And Iesus cryed and sayde: he that beleveth on me beleveth not on me but on him yt sent me. <section end="12:44"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=45}} <section begin="12:45"/>And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. <section end="12:45"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=46}} <section begin="12:46"/>I am come a light into the worlde that whosoever beleveth on me shuld not byde in darcknes. <section end="12:46"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=47}} <section begin="12:47"/>And yf eny man heare my wordes and beleve not I iudge him not. For I came not to iudge the worlde: but to save ye worlde. <section end="12:47"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=48}} <section begin="12:48"/>He that refuseth me and receaveth not my wordes hath one that iudgeth him. The wordes that I have spoken they shall iudge him in ye last daye. <section end="12:48"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=49}} <section begin="12:49"/>For I have not spoken of my selfe: but the father which sent me he gave me a commaundemet what I shuld saye and what I shuld speake. <section end="12:49"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=50}} <section begin="12:50"/>And I knowe that this comaundement is lyfe everlastinge. Whatsoever I speake therfore eve as the father bade me so I speake. <section end="12:50"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Before the feast of ester whe Iesus knewe that his houre was come that he shuld departe out of this worlde vnto the father. When he loved his which were in the worlde vnto the ende he loved the. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>And when supper was ended after that the devyll had put in the hert of Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne to betraye him: <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>Iesus knowinge that the father had geve all thinges into his hondes. And that he was come from God and went to God <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>he rose from supper and layde a syde his vpper garmentes and toke a towell and gyrd him selfe. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>After that poured he water into a basyn and beganne to wash his disciples fete and to wype them with the towell wherwith he was gyrde. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>Then came he to Simon Peter. And Peter sayde to him: Lorde shalt thou wesshe my fete? <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: what I do thou wotest not now but thou shalt knowe herafter. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Peter sayd vnto him: thou shalt not wesshe my fete whill ye worlde stondeth. Iesus answered him: yf I wasshe ye not thou shalt have no part with me. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto him: Lorde not my fete only: but also my handes and my heed. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>Iesus sayde to him: he that is wesshed nedeth not save to wesshe his fete and is clene every whit. And ye are clene: but not all. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>For he knewe his betrayer. Therfore sayde he: ye are not all clene. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>After he had wesshed their fete and receaved his clothes and was set doune agayne he sayde vnto them? wot ye what I have done to you? <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>Ye call me master and Lorde and ye saye well for so am I. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>If I then youre Lorde and master have wesshed youre fete ye also ought to wesshe one anothers fete. <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>For I have geven you an ensample that ye shuld do as I have done to you. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you the servaunt is not greater then his master nether the messenger greater then he that sent him. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>If ye vnderstonde these thinges happy are ye yf ye do them. <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>I speake not of you all I knowe whom I have chosen. But that ye scripture be fulfilled: he that eateth breed wt me hath lyfte vp his hele agaynste me. <section end="13:18"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=19}} <section begin="13:19"/>Now tell I you before it come: that when it is come to passe ye might beleve that I am he. <section end="13:19"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=20}} <section begin="13:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you. He that receaveth who soever I sende receaveth me. And he that receaveth me receaveth him that sent me. <section end="13:20"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=21}} <section begin="13:21"/>When Iesus had thus sayd he was troubled in the sprete and testified sayinge: verely verely I saye vnto you that one of you shall betraye me. <section end="13:21"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=22}} <section begin="13:22"/>And then the disciples loked one on another doutinge of who he spake. <section end="13:22"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=23}} <section begin="13:23"/>Ther was one of his disciples which leaned on Iesus bosome whom Iesus loved. <section end="13:23"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=24}} <section begin="13:24"/>To him beckened Simo Peter that he shuld axe who it was of whom he spake. <section end="13:24"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=25}} <section begin="13:25"/>He then as he leaned on Iesus brest sayde vnto him: Lorde who ys it? <section end="13:25"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=26}} <section begin="13:26"/>Iesus answered he yt ys to whom I geve a soppe when I have dept it. And he wet a soppe and gave it to Iudas Iscarioth Simons sonne. <section end="13:26"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=27}} <section begin="13:27"/>And after the soppe Satan entred into him. Then sayd Iesus vnto him: that thou dost do quickly. <section end="13:27"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=28}} <section begin="13:28"/>That wist no ma at the table for what intent he spake vnto him. <section end="13:28"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=29}} <section begin="13:29"/>Some of the thought because Iudas had the bagge that Iesus had sayd vnto him bye those thinges that we have nede af agaynst ye feast: or that he shulde geve some thinge to the poore. <section end="13:29"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=30}} <section begin="13:30"/>Assone then as he had receaved the soppe he wet immediatly out. And it was night. <section end="13:30"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=31}} <section begin="13:31"/>Whe he was gone out Iesus sayde: now is the sonne of man glorified. And God is glorified by him. <section end="13:31"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=32}} <section begin="13:32"/>Yf God be glorified by him God shall also glorify him in him selfe: and shall strayght waye glorify him. <section end="13:32"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=33}} <section begin="13:33"/>Deare chyldren yet a lytell whyle am I with you. Ye shall seke me and as I sayde vnto the Iewes whither I goo thither can ye not come. Also to you saye I nowe. <section end="13:33"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=34}} <section begin="13:34"/>A newe commaundment geve I vnto you that ye love to gedder as I have loved you that even so ye love one another. <section end="13:34"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=35}} <section begin="13:35"/>By this shall all me knowe yt ye are my disciples yf ye shall have love one to another. <section end="13:35"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=36}} <section begin="13:36"/>Simon Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde whither goest thou? Iesus answered him: whither I goo thou canst not folowe me now but thou shalt folowe me afterwardes. <section end="13:36"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=37}} <section begin="13:37"/>Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde why canot I folowe the now? I will geve my lyfe for thy sake? <section end="13:37"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=38}} <section begin="13:38"/>Iesus answered him: wilt thou geve thy lyfe for my sake? Verely verely I saye vnto the the cocke shall not crowe tyll thou have denyed me thryse. <section end="13:38"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>And he sayd vnto his disciples: Let not youre hertes be troubled. Beleve in god and beleve in me. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>In my fathers housse are many mansions. If it were not so I wolde have tolde you. I go to prepare a place for you. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>And yf I go to prepare a place for you I will come agayne and receave you eve vnto my selfe yt where I am there maye ye be also. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>And whither I go ye knowe and ye waye ye knowe. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>Thomas sayde vnto him: Lorde we knowe not whyther thou goest. Also how is it possible for vs to knowe the waye? <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>Iesus sayd vnto him: I am ye waye ye truthe and ye life. And no man cometh vnto the father but by me. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>Yf ye had knowe me ye had knowe my father also. And now ye knowe him and have sene him. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>Philip sayd vnto him: Lorde shew vs the father and it suffiseth vs. <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>Iesus sayde vnto him: have I bene so longe tyme wt you: and yet hast thou not knowen me? Philip he yt hath sene me hath sene ye father. And how sayest thou then: shew vs the father? <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>Belevest thou not that I am in ye father and the father in me? The wordes that I speake vnto you I speakee not of my selfe: but ye father that dwelleth in me is he that doeth ye workes. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>Beleve me that I am the father and ye father in me. At the leest beleve me for the very workes sake. <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that beleveth on me the workes that I doo the same shall he do and greater workes then these shall he do because I go vnto my father. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>And what soever ye axe in my name yt will I do yt the father might be glorified by the sonne. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>Yf ye shall axe eny thige in my name I will do it <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>If ye love me kepe my comaundementes <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>and I will praye the father and he shall geve you a nother comforter yt he maye byde with you ever <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>which is the sprete of truthe whome the worlde canot receave because the worlde seyth him not nether knoweth him. But ye knowe him. For he dwelleth with you and shalbe in you. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>I will not leave you comfortlesse: but will come vnto you. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/> Yet a litell whyle and the worlde seith me no moare: but ye shall se me. For I live and ye shall live. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>That daye shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me and I in you <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>He that hath my comaundemetes and kepeth them the same is he that loveth me. And he yt loveth me shall be loved of my father: and I will love him and will shewe myne awne selfe vnto him. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>Iudas sayde vnto him (not Iudas Iscarioth) Lorde what is the cause that thou wilt shewe thy selfe vnto vs and not vnto the worlde? <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: yf a man love me and wyll kepe my sayinges my father also will love him and we will come vnto him and will dwelle with him. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>He that loveth me not kepeth not my sayinges. And the wordes which ye heare are not myne but the fathers which sent me. <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/> This have I spoken vnto you beynge yet present with you. <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>But that coforter which is the holy gost (whom my father will sende in my name) he shall teache you all thinges and bringe all thinges to youre remembraunce whatsoever I have tolde you. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>Peace I leve with you my peace I geve vnto you. Not as the worlde geveth geve I vnto you. Let not youre hertes be greved nether feare ye. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>Ye have hearde how I sayde vnto you: I go and come agayne vnto you. If ye loved me ye wolde verely reioyce because I sayde I go vnto ye father. For ye father is greater then I <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/>And now have I shewed you before it come yt whe it is come to passe ye might beleve. <section end="14:29"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=30}} <section begin="14:30"/>Here after will I not talke many mordes vnto you. For the rular of this worlde commeth and hath nought in me. <section end="14:30"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=31}} <section begin="14:31"/>But that the worlde maye knowe that I love the father: therfore as the father gave me comaundment even so do I. Ryse let vs go hence. <section end="14:31"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>I am the true vyne and my father ys an husbande man. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>Every braunche that beareth not frute in me he will take awaye. And every braunche that beareth frute will he pourge yt it maye bringe moare frute. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>Now are ye cleane thorow ye wordes which I have spoke vnto you. <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>Byde in me and let me byde in you. As ye braunche canot beare frute of it sylfe excepte it byde in the vyne: no more can ye excepte ye abyde in me. <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>I am the vyne and ye are the braunches. He that abydeth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth moche frute. For with out me can ye do nothinge. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>Yf a man byde not in me he ys cast forthe as a braunche and is wyddered: and men gadder it and cast it into the fyre and it burneth. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>Yf ye byde in me and my wordes also byde in you: axe what ye will and it shalbe done to you . <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>Heare in is my father glorified that ye beare moche frute and be made my disciples. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>As the father hath loved me eve so have I leved you. Continue in my love. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>Yf ye shall kepe my comaudemetes ye shall byde in my love eve as I have kept my fathers comaundementes and byde in his love. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>These thinges have I spoken vnto you yt my ioye myght remayne in you and that youre ioye might be full. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>This is my commaundement that ye love togedder as I have loved you. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>Gretter love then this hath no man then that a man bestowe his lyfe for his frendes. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>Ye are my fredes yf ye do whatsoever I commaunde you. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Hence forth call I you not servauntes: for the servaunt knoweth not what his Lorde doeth. But you have I called frendes: for all thinges that I have hearde of my father I have opened to you. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you and ordeyned you that ye go and bringe forthe frute and that youre frute remayne that whatsoever ye shall axe of the father in my name he shulde geve it you. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>This comaunde I you that ye love to gedder. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>Yf ye worlde hate you ye knowe that he hated me before he hated you. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>Yf ye were of the worlde ye worlde wolde love his awne. How be it because ye are not of ye worlde but I have chosen you out of the worlde therfore hateth you the worlde. <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>Remember the sayinge that I sayde vnto you: the servaute is not greater then his lorde. Yf they have persecuted me so will they persecute you Yf they have kept my sayinge so will they kepe youres. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>But all these thinges will they do vnto you for my names sake because they have not knowen him that sent me. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>If I had not come and spoken vnto them they shulde not have had synne: but now have they nothinge to cloke their synne with all. <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>He that hateth me hateth my father. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>If I had not done workes amoge the which none other ma dyd they had not had synne. But now have they sene and yet have hated bothe me and my father: <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>eve that the sayinge myght be fulfilled that is written in theyr lawe: they hated me wtout a cause. <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>But when the comforter is come whom I will sende vnto you fro the father which is the sprete of truthe which proceadeth of the father he shall testifie of me. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>And ye shall beare witnes also because ye have bene with me from the begynninge. <section end="15:27"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>These thinges have I sayde vnto you because ye shuld not be offended. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>They shall excomunicat you: ye ye tyme shall come that whosoever killeth you will thinke that he doth God service. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>And suche thinges will they do vnto you because they have not knowen the father nether yet me. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>But these thinges have I tolde you that when that houre is come ye myght remember them that I tolde you so. These thinges sayde I not unto you at the begynninge because I was present with you. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>But now I goo my waye to him that sent me and none of you axeth me: whither goest thou? <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>But because I have sayde suche thinges vnto you youre hertes are full of sorowe. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>Neverthelesse I tell you the trueth it is expedient for you that I goo awaye. For yf I goo not awaye that comforter will not come vnto you. But yf I departe I will sende him vnto you. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And when he is come he will rebuke ye worlde of synne and of rightwesnes and of iudgement. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>Of synne because they beleve not on me: <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>Of rightwesnes because I go to my father and ye shall se me no moare: <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>and of iudgement because the chefe ruler of this worlde is iudged all ready. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>I have yet many thinges to saye vnto you: but ye canot beare them awaye now. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>How be it when he is come (I meane the sprete of truthe) he will leade yon into all trueth. He shall not speake of him selfe: but whatsoever he shall heare that shall he speake and he will shewe you thinges to come. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>He shall glorify me for he shall receave of myne and shall shewe vnto you. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>All thinges that ye father hath aremyne. Therfore sayd I vnto you that he shall take of myne and shewe vnto you. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>After a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: For I goo to the father. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>Then sayd some of his disciples bitwene them selves: what is this yt he sayth vnto vs after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: and that I go to the father. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>They sayd therfore: what is this that he sayth after a whyle? we canot tell what he sayth. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>Iesus perceaved yt they wolde axe him and sayd vnto them: This is it that ye enquyre of bitwene youre selves that I sayd after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: ye shall wepe and lamet and the worlde shall reioyce. Ye shall sorowe: but youre sorowe shalbe tourned to ioye. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>A woman when she traveyleth hath sorowe because her houre is come: but assone as she is delivered of the chylde she remembreth no moare the anguysshe for ioye that a man is borne in to the worlde <section end="16:21"/> 22. And ye now are in sorowe: but I will se you agayne and youre hertes shall reioyce and youre ioye shall no ma take fro you.{{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>And in that daye shall ye axe me no question. Verely verely I saye vnto you whatsoever ye shall axe the father in my name he will geve it you <section end="16:23"/> 24. Hitherto have ye axed nothinge in my name. Axe and ye shall receave it: that youre ioye maye be full.{{verse|chapter=16|verse=25}} <section begin="16:25"/> These thinges have I spoken vnto you in proverbes. The tyme will come when I shall no moare speake to you in proverbes: but I shall shewe you playnly from my father. <section end="16:25"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=26}} <section begin="16:26"/>At that daye shall ye axe in myne name. And I saye not vnto you that I will speake vnto my father for you <section end="16:26"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=27}} <section begin="16:27"/>For ye father him selfe loveth you because ye have loved me and have beleved that I came out from God. <section end="16:27"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=28}} <section begin="16:28"/>I went out from the father and came into the worlde: and I leve the worlde agayne and go to ye father. <section end="16:28"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=29}} <section begin="16:29"/>His disciples sayd vnto him: loo now speakest thou playnly and thou vsest no proverbe. <section end="16:29"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=30}} <section begin="16:30"/>Nowe knowe we that thou vnderstondest all thinges and nedest not yt eny man shuld axe the eny question. Therfore beleve we that thou camst fro god. <section end="16:30"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=31}} <section begin="16:31"/>Iesus answered them: Now ye do beleve. <section end="16:31"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=32}} <section begin="16:32"/>Beholde ye houre draweth nye and is already come yt ye shalbe scatered every man his wayes and shall leave me alone. And yet am I not alone. For ye father is with me. <section end="16:32"/> 33These wordes have I spoke vnto you yt in me ye might have peace. For in ye worlde shall ye have tribulacio: but be of good cheare I have over come the worlde. ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>These wordes spake Iesus and lyfte vp his eyes to heven and sayde: father the houre is come: glorify thy sonne that thy sonne maye glorify the: <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>as thou hast geve him power over all fleshe that he shuld geve eternall lyfe to as many as thou hast geven him. <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>This is lyfe eternall that they myght knowe the that only very God and whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ. <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>I have glorified ye on the erth. I have fynysshed ye worke which thou gavest me to do. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>And now glorify me thou father wt thyn awne selfe with the glory which I had with ye yerre ye worlde was. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>I have declared thy name vnto ye men which thou gavest me out of the worlde. Thyne they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy sayinges. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>Now they knowe that all thinges whatsoever thou hast geven me are of the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>For I have geven vnto them the wordes which thou gavest me and they have receaved them and knowe surely that I came out from the: and doo beleve that thou dyddest send me. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>I praye for them and praye not for the worlde: but for the which thou hast geve me for they are thyne. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And all myne are thyne and thyne are myne and I am glorified in the. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>And now am I no moare in the worlde but they are in the worlde and I come to ye. Wholy father kepe in thyne awne name the which thou hast geven me that they maye be one as we are. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>Whyll I was with the in ye worlde I kepte the in thy name. Those yt thou gavest me have I kepte and none of the is lost but that lost chylde that the scripture myght be fulfilled. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>Now come I to the and these wordes speake I in the worlde that they myght have my ioye full in the. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>I have geven them thy wordes and the worlde hath hated them because they are not of the worlde even as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>I desyre not that thou shuldest take the out of the worlde: but that thou kepe them from evyll. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>They are not of the worlde as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>Sanctify the wt thy truth. Thy sayinge is truth. <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>As thou dyddest send me into the worlde even so have I sent them into the worlde <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>and for their sakes sanctify I my selfe that they also myght be sanctified thorowe the trueth. <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>I praye not for them alone: but for them also which shall beleve on me thorowe their preachynge <section end="17:20"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=21}} <section begin="17:21"/>that they all maye be one as thou father arte in me and I in the that they maye be also one in vs that the worlde maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:21"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=22}} <section begin="17:22"/>And that glory that thou gavest me I have geven them that they maye be one as we are wone. <section end="17:22"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=23}} <section begin="17:23"/>I in them and thou in me that they maye be made perfecte in one and that the worlde maye knowe that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. <section end="17:23"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=24}} <section begin="17:24"/>Father I will that they which thou hast geven me be with me where I am that they maye se my glory which thou hast geven me. For thou lovedest me before the makynge of the worlde. <section end="17:24"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=25}} <section begin="17:25"/>O ryghteous father ye very worlde hath not knowen the: but I have knowen the and these have knowen that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:25"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=26}} <section begin="17:26"/>And I have declared vnto them thy name and will declare it that the love wher wt thou hast loved me be in them and that I be in them. <section end="17:26"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>When Iesus had spoken these wordes he wet forth with his disciples over the broke Cedron where was a garden into the which he entred with his disciples. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>Iudas also which betrayed him knewe the place: for Iesus ofte tymes resorted thyther with his disciples. <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>Iudas then after he had receaved abonde of men and ministres of the hye Prestes and Pharises came thyther with lanterns and fyerbrondes and wepens. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>Then Iesus knowynge all thinges that shuld come on him went forth and sayde vnto them: whom seke ye? <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>They answered him: Iesus of Nazareth. Iesus sayde vnto them: I am he. Iudas also which betrayed him stode with them. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>But assone as he had sayd vnto them I am he they went backe wardes and fell to the grounde. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And he axed the agayne: whome seke ye? They sayde:Iesus of Nazareth. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>Iesus answered I sayde vnto you I am he. If ye seke me let these goo their waye. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>That ye sayinge might be fulfilled which he spake: of the which thou gavest me have I not lost one. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>Simon Peter had a swearde and drue it and smote the hye prestes servaunt and cut of his ryght eare. The servauntes name was Malchas. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto Peter: put vp thy swearde into ye sheath: shall I not drinke of ye cup which my father hath geven me? <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>Then the copany and the captayne and the ministres of of the Iewes toke Iesus and bounde him <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>and led him awaye to Anna fyrst: For he was fatherelawe vnto Cayphas which was ye hye preste that same yeare. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>Cayphas was he that gave counsell to ye Iewes that it was expediet that one man shuld dye for the people. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>And Simon Peter folowed Iesus and another disciple: that disciple was knowen of ye hye preste and went in with Iesus into the pallys of the hye preste. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>But Peter stode at the dore with out. Then went out that other disciple which was knowen vnto the hye preste and spake to the damsell that kept the dore and brought in Peter. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>Then sayde ye damsell that kept the dore vnto Peter: Arte not thou one of this mannes disciples? He sayde: I am not. <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>The servauntes and the ministres stode there and had made a fyre of coles: for it was colde: and they warmed them selves. Peter also stode amonge them and warmed him selfe. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>The hye preste axed Iesus of his disciples and of his doctrine. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>Iesus answered him: I spake openly in ye worlde. I ever taught in ye synagoge and in the temple whyther all ye Iewes resorted and in secrete have I sayde nothynge: <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>Why axest thou me? Axe them whiche hearde me what I sayde vnto the. Beholde they can tell what I sayde. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>Whe he had thus spoken one of ye ministres which stode by smote Iesus on the face sayinge: answerest thou the hyepreste so? <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>Iesus answered him. If I have evyll spoke beare witnes of ye evyll: yf I have well spoke why smytest thou me? <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>And Annas sent him bounde vnto Caiphas ye hye preste. <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>Simon Peter stode and warmed him selfe. And they sayde vnto him: arte not thou also one of his disciples? He denyed it and sayde: I am not. <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>One of the servauntes of the hye preste (his cosyn whose eare Peter smote of) sayde vnto him: dyd not I se the in the garden with him? <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>Peter denyed it agayne: and immediatly the cocke crewe. <section end="18:27"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=28}} <section begin="18:28"/>Then led they Iesus fro Cayphas into the hall of iudgement. It was in the mornynge and they them selves went not into the iudgement hall lest they shuld be defyled but that they myght eate the paschall lambe. <section end="18:28"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=29}} <section begin="18:29"/>Pylate then went out vnto the and sayde: what accusacion bringe ye agaynste this man? <section end="18:29"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=30}} <section begin="18:30"/>They answered and sayd vnto him. If he were not an evyll doar we wolde not have delyvered him vnto the. <section end="18:30"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=31}} <section begin="18:31"/>Then sayd Pylate vnto the: take ye him and iudge him after youre awne lawe. Then the Iewes sayde vnto him. It is not lawfull for vs to put eny ma to deeth. <section end="18:31"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=32}} <section begin="18:32"/>That ye wordes of Iesus myght be fulfilled which he spake signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="18:32"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=33}} <section begin="18:33"/>Then Pylate entred into the iudgemet hall agayne and called Iesus and sayd vnto him: arte thou the kynge of ye Iewes? <section end="18:33"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=34}} <section begin="18:34"/>Iesus answered: sayst thou that of thy selfe or dyd other tell it the of me? <section end="18:34"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=35}} <section begin="18:35"/>Pylate answered: Am I a Iewe? Thyne awne nacion and hye prestes have delyvered ye vnto me. What hast thou done? <section end="18:35"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=36}} <section begin="18:36"/>Iesus answered: my kyngdome is not of this worlde. Yf my kyngdome were of this worlde then wolde my ministres suerly fight yt I shuld not be delyvered to ye Iewes but now is my kyngdome not fro hence. <section end="18:36"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=37}} <section begin="18:37"/>Pylate sayde vnto him: Arte thou a kynge then? Iesus answered: Thou sayst yt I am a kynge. For this cause was I borne and for this cause came I into ye worlde yt I shuld beare witnes vnto the trueth. And all that are of ye trueth heare my voyce. <section end="18:37"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=38}} <section begin="18:38"/>Pilate sayde vnto him: what thinge is trueth? And when he had sayd yt he went out agayne vnto the Iewes and sayde vnto them: I fynde in him no cause at all. <section end="18:38"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=39}} <section begin="18:39"/>Ye have a custome that I shuld delyver you one lowsse at ester. Will ye that I lowse vnto you the kynge of ye Iewes. <section end="18:39"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=40}} <section begin="18:40"/>Then cryed they all agayne sayinge: Not him but Barrabas that Barrabas was a robber. <section end="18:40"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>Then Pylate toke Iesus and scourged him. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>And ye soudiers wounde a croune of thornes and put it on his heed. And they dyd on him a purple garment <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>and sayd: hayll kynge of the Iewes: and they smote him on the face. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>Pylate went forthe agayne and sayde vnto them: beholde I bringe him forth to you that ye maye knowe that I fynde no faute in him. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>Then came Iesus forthe wearynge a croune of thorne and a robe of purple. And Pylate sayd vnto them: beholde ye man. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>When the hye Prestes and ministres sawe him they cryed sayinge: crucify him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Take ye him and crucify him: for I fynde no cause in him. <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>The Iewes answered him. We have a lawe and by oure lawe he ought to dye: because he made him selfe the sonne of God. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/> When Pylate hearde that sayinge he was the moare afrayde <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>and went agayne into ye iudgment hall and sayde vnto Iesus: whence arte thou? But Iesus gave him none answere. <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>Then sayde Pylate vnto him. Speakest thou not vnto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify the and have power to lowse the? <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>Iesus answered: Thou couldest have no power at all agaynst me except it were geven the from above. Therfore he yt delyvered me vnto the is moare in synne. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And from thence forthe sought Pylate meanes to lowse him: but the Iewes cryed sayinge: yf thou let him goo thou arte not Cesars frende. For whosoever maketh hi selfe a kynge is agaynst Cesar <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>When Pylate hearde yt sayinge he brought Iesus forthe and sate doune to geve sentece in a place called the pavement: but in the Hebrue tonge Gabbatha. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>It was the Saboth even which falleth in the ester fest and aboute the sixte houre. And he sayde vnto the Iewes: beholde youre kynge. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>They cryed awaye with him awaye with him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Shall I crucify youre kynge? The hye Prestes answered: we have no kynge but Cesar. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>Then delyvered he him vnto them to be crucified. And they toke Iesus and led him awaye. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>And he bare his crosse and went forthe into a place called the place of deed mens sculles which is named in Hebrue Golgatha. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>Where they crucified him and two other with him on ether syde one and Iesus in the myddes. <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>And Pylate wrote his tytle and put it on the crosse. The writynge was Iesus of Nazareth kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>This tytle reed many of the Iewes. For the place where Iesus was crucified was nye to the cite. And it was written in Hebrue Greke and Latyn. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>Then sayde the hye prestes of ye Iewes to Pylate: wryte not kynge of the Iewes: but that he sayde I am kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>Pylate answered: what I have written that have I written. <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>Then the soudiers when they had crucified Iesus toke his garmentes and made foure partes to every soudier a parte and also his coote. The coote was with out seme wrought vpon thorowe out. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>And they sayde one to another. Let vs not devyde it: but cast loostes who shall have it That the scripture myght be fulfilled which sayth. They parted my rayment amonge them and on my coote dyd cast lottes. And the soudiers dyd soche thinges in dede. <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>Ther stode by the crosse of Iesus his mother and his mothers sister Mary the wyfe of Cleophas and Mary Magdalene. <section end="19:25"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=26}} <section begin="19:26"/>When Iesus sawe his mother and the disciple stondynge whom he loved he sayde vnto his mother: woman beholde thy sonne. <section end="19:26"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=27}} <section begin="19:27"/>Then sayde he to ye disciple: beholde thy mother. And fro that houre the disciple toke her for his awne. <section end="19:27"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=28}} <section begin="19:28"/>After that when Iesus perceaved that all thinges were performed: that the scripture myght be fulfilled he sayde: I thyrst. <section end="19:28"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=29}} <section begin="19:29"/>Ther stode a vessell full of veneger by. And they filled a sponge with veneger and wounde it about with ysope and put it to his mouth. <section end="19:29"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=30}} <section begin="19:30"/>Assone as Iesus had receaved of the veneger he sayd: It is fynesshed and bowed his heed and gaue vp the goost. <section end="19:30"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=31}} <section begin="19:31"/>The Iewes then because it was the saboth eve that ye bodyes shuld not remayne apon ye crosse on ye saboth daye (for that saboth daye was an hye daye) besought Pylate that their legges myght be broken and that they myght be taken doune. <section end="19:31"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=32}} <section begin="19:32"/>Then came the soudiers and brake the legges of the fyrst and of the other which was crucified with Iesus. <section end="19:32"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=33}} <section begin="19:33"/>But when they came to Iesus and sawe that he was deed already they brake not his legges: <section end="19:33"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=34}} <section begin="19:34"/>but one of the soudiers with a speare thrust him into the syde and forthwith came ther out bloud and water. <section end="19:34"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=35}} <section begin="19:35"/>And he that sawe it bare recorde and his recorde is true. And he knoweth that he sayth true that ye myght beleve also. <section end="19:35"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=36}} <section begin="19:36"/>These thinges were done that the scripture shuld be fulfilled: Ye shall not breake a boone of him. <section end="19:36"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=37}} <section begin="19:37"/>And agayne another scripture sayth: They shall looke on him whom they pearsed. <section end="19:37"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=38}} <section begin="19:38"/>After that Ioseph of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Iesus: but secretly for feare of ye Iewes) besought Pylate that he myght take doune the body of Iesus. And Pylate gave him licence. <section end="19:38"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=39}} <section begin="19:39"/>And ther cam also Nicodemus which at the beginnynge came to Iesus by nyght and brought of myrre and aloes mingled to gether aboute an hundred pounde wayght <section end="19:39"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=40}} <section begin="19:40"/>Then toke they the body of Iesu and wounde it in lynnen clothes with the odoures as ye maner of the Iewes is to bury. <section end="19:40"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=41}} <section begin="19:41"/>And in the place where Iesus was crucified was a garden and in ye garden a newe sepulchre wherin was never man layd. <section end="19:41"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=42}} <section begin="19:42"/>There layde they Iesus because of the Iewes saboth even for the sepulcre was nye at honde. <section end="19:42"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>The morow after the saboth daye came Mary Magdalene erly when it was yet darcke vnto ye sepulcre and sawe the stone taken awaye from ye toumbe. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>Then she ranne and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whome Iesus loved and sayde vnto them. They have taken awaye the Lorde out of the toumbe and we cannot tell where they have layde him. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>Peter went forth and that other disciple and came vnto the sepulcre. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>They ranne bothe to gether and that other disciple dyd out runne Peter and came fyrst to the sepulcre. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>And he stouped doune and sawe the lynnen clothes lyinge yet wet he not in. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>Then came Simon Peter folowynge him and went into ye sepulcre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>and the napkyn that was aboute his heed not lyinge with the lynnen clothe but wrapped togeder in a place by it selfe. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Then went in also that other disciple which came fyrst to the sepulcre and he sawe and beleved. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>For as yet they knew not the scriptures that he shuld ryse agayne from deeth. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>And the disciples wet awaye agayne vnto their awne home. <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>Mary stode with out at the sepulcre wepynge. And as she wept she bowed her selfe into the sepulcre <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>and sawe two angels in whyte sittyng the one at the heed and the other at the fete where they had layde the body of Iesus. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And they sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? She sayde vnto the: For they have taken awaye my lorde and I wote not where they have layde him. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>When she had thus sayde she turned her selfe backe and sawe Iesus stondynge and knewe not that it was Iesus. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? Whom sekest thou? She supposynge that he had bene the gardener sayde vnto him. Syr yf thou have borne him hece tell me where thou hast layde him that I maye fet him. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Mary. She turned her selfe and sayde vnto him: Rabboni which is to saye master. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>Iesus sayde vnto her touche me not for I am not yet ascended to my father. But goo to my brethren and saye vnto them I ascende vnto my father and youre father to: my god and youre god. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>Mary Magdalene came and tolde the disciples yt she had sene the lorde and yt he had spoken soche thinges vnto her. <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>The same daye at nyght which was the morowe after ye saboth daye when the dores were shut where the disciples were assembled to geder for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the myddes and sayd to the: peace be with you. <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>And when he had so sayde he shewed vnto them his hondes and his syde. Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde. <section end="20:20"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=21}} <section begin="20:21"/>Then sayde Iesus to them agayne: peace be with you. As my father sent me even so sende I you. <section end="20:21"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=22}} <section begin="20:22"/>And when he had sayde that he brethed on them and sayde vnto the: Receave ye holy goost. <section end="20:22"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=23}} <section begin="20:23"/>Whosoevers synnes ye remyt they are remitted vnto the. And whosoevers synnes ye retayne they are retayned. <section end="20:23"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=24}} <section begin="20:24"/> But Thomas one of ye twelve called Didymus was not with the when Iesus came. <section end="20:24"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=25}} <section begin="20:25"/>The other disciples sayd vnto him: we have sene ye lorde. And he sayde vnto the: except I se in his hondes the prent of the nayles and put my fynger in the holes of the nayles and thrust my honde into his syde I will not beleve. <section end="20:25"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=26}} <section begin="20:26"/>And after .viii. dayes agayne his disciples were with in and Thomas with them. Then came Iesus when the dores were shut and stode in the myddes and sayde: peace be with you. <section end="20:26"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=27}} <section begin="20:27"/>After that sayde he to Thomas: bringe thy fynger hether and se my hondes and bringe thy honde and thrust it into my syde and be not faythlesse but belevynge. <section end="20:27"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=28}} <section begin="20:28"/>Thomas answered and sayde vnto him: my Lorde and my God. <section end="20:28"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=29}} <section begin="20:29"/>Iesus sayde vnto him. Thomas because thou hast sene me therfore thou belevest: Happy are they that have not sene and yet beleve. <section end="20:29"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=30}} <section begin="20:30"/>And many other signes dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples which are not written in this boke. <section end="20:30"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=31}} <section begin="20:31"/>These are written that ye myght beleve that Iesus is Christ the sonne of God and that in belevynge ye myght have lyfe thorowe his name. <section end="20:31"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>After that Iesus shewed him selfe agayne at the see of Tyberias. And on this wyse shewed he him selfe. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>There were to geder Simon Peter and Thomas which is called Didymus: and Nathanael of Cana a citie of Galile and the sonnes of Zebedei and two other of the disciples. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto them: I goo a fysshynge. They sayde vnto him: we also will goo with the. They wet their waye and entred into a shippe strayght waye and that nyght caught they nothinge. <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>But when the mornynge was now come Iesus stode on the shore: neverthelesse the disciples knewe not yt it was Iesus. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: syrs have ye eny meate? They answered him no. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And he sayde vnto them: cast out ye net on the ryght syde of the ship and ye shall fynde. They cast out and anone they were not able to drawe it for ye multitude of fysshes <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>Then sayde the disciple whom Iesus loved vnto Peter: It is the Lorde. When Simon Peter hearde that it was ye lorde he gyrde his mantell to him (for he was naked) and sprange into the see <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>The other disciples came by ship: for they were not farre from londe but as it were two hondred cubites and they drewe the net with fysshes. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Assone as they were come to londe they sawe hoot coles and fysshe layd ther on and breed. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: bringe of the fysshe which ye have now caught. <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>Simon Peter stepped forthe and drewe the net to londe full of greate fysshes an hondred and .liii. And for all ther were so many yet was not the net broken. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: come and dyne. And none of the disciples durste axe him: what arte thou? For they knewe that it was the lorde. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Iesus then came and toke breed and gave them and fysshe lykwyse <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And this is now the thyrde tyme that Iesus appered to his disciples after that he was rysen agayne from deeth. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/> When they had dyned Iesus sayde to Simon Peter: Simon Ioana lovest thou me more then these? He sayde vnto him: ye Lorde thou knowest that I love the. He sayde vnto him: fede my lambes. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>He sayde to him agayne the seconde tyme: Simo Ioana lovest thou me? He sayde vnto him: ye lorde thou knowest that I love ye. He sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>He sayde vnto him ye thyrde tyme: Simon Ioanna lovest thou me? And Peter sorowed because he sayde to him ye thyrde tyme lovest thou me and sayde vnto him: Lorde thou knowest all thinge thou knowest that I love the. Iesus sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/> Verely verely I saye vnto the when thou wast yonge thou gerdedst thy selfe and walkedst whyther thou woldest: but when thou arte olde thou shalt stretche forthe thy hondes and a nother shall gyrde ye and leade the whyther thou woldest not. <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>That spake he signifyinge by what deeth he shuld glorify God.And whe he had sayde thus he sayd to him folowe me. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>Peter turned about and sawe that disciple who Iesus loved folowynge: which also lened on his brest at supper and sayde: Lorde which is he yt shall betraye the? <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>When Peter sawe him he sayde to Iesus: Lorde what shall he here do? <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>Iesus sayd vnto him Yf I will have him to tary tyll I come what is that to the? folowe thou me. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>Then went this sayinge a broode amonge the brethren that that disciple shulde not dye. Yet Iesus sayde not to him he shall not dye: but yf I will that he tary tyll I come what is that to the? <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>The same disciple is he which testifieth of these thinges and wrote these thinges. And we knowe that his testimony is true. <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>There are also many other thinges which Iesus dyd: the which yf they shuld be written every won I suppose the worlde coulde not cotayne the bokes that shuld be written. <section end="21:25"/> ntb62gjh0ra20sb4i8l01egb53nhsk4 15125214 15125213 2025-06-10T05:55:51Z David Haslam 901160 /* Chapter 16 */ Fixed markers for verses 22, 24 15125214 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (Tyndale)|Tyndale's Bible]] | author = | translator = | section = John | previous = [[../Luke|Luke]] | next = [[../Acts|Acts]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}} <section begin="1:1"/>In the beginnynge was the worde and the worde was with God: and the worde was God. <section end="1:1"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}} <section begin="1:2"/>The same was in the beginnynge with God. <section end="1:2"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}} <section begin="1:3"/>All thinges were made by it and with out it was made nothinge that was made. <section end="1:3"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}} <section begin="1:4"/>In it was lyfe and the lyfe was ye lyght of men <section end="1:4"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}} <section begin="1:5"/>and the lyght shyneth in the darcknes but the darcknes comprehended it not. <section end="1:5"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}} <section begin="1:6"/>There was a man sent from God whose name was Iohn. <section end="1:6"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}} <section begin="1:7"/>The same cam as a witnes to beare witnes of the lyght that all men through him myght beleve. <section end="1:7"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}} <section begin="1:8"/>He was not that lyght: but to beare witnes of the lyght. <section end="1:8"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}} <section begin="1:9"/>That was a true lyght which lyghteth all men that come into the worlde. <section end="1:9"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}} <section begin="1:10"/>He was in ye worlde and the worlde was made by him: and yet the worlde knewe him not. <section end="1:10"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}} <section begin="1:11"/>He cam amonge his (awne) and his awne receaved him not. <section end="1:11"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=12}} <section begin="1:12"/>But as meny as receaved him to them he gave power to be the sonnes of God in yt they beleved on his name: <section end="1:12"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=13}} <section begin="1:13"/>which were borne not of bloude nor of the will of the flesshe nor yet of the will of man: but of God. <section end="1:13"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=14}} <section begin="1:14"/>And the worde was made flesshe and dwelt amonge vs and we sawe the glory of it as the glory of the only begotten sonne of ye father which worde was full of grace and verite. <section end="1:14"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=15}} <section begin="1:15"/>Iohn bare witnes of him and cryed sayinge: This was he of whome I spake he that cometh after me was before me because he was yer then I. <section end="1:15"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=16}} <section begin="1:16"/>And of his fulnes have all we receaved even (grace) for grace. <section end="1:16"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=17}} <section begin="1:17"/>For the lawe was geven by Moses but grace and truthe came by Iesus Christ. <section end="1:17"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=18}} <section begin="1:18"/>No ma hath sene God at eny tyme. The only begotte sonne which is in ye bosome of ye father he hath declared him. <section end="1:18"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=19}} <section begin="1:19"/>And this is the recorde of Iohn: When the Iewes sent Prestes and Levites from Ierusalem to axe him what arte thou? <section end="1:19"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=20}} <section begin="1:20"/>And he confessed and denyed not and sayde playnly: I am not Christ. <section end="1:20"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=21}} <section begin="1:21"/>And they axed him: what then? arte thou Helyas? And he sayde: I am not. Arte thou a Prophete? And he answered no. <section end="1:21"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=22}} <section begin="1:22"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what arte thou that we maye geve an answer to them that sent vs: What sayest thou of thy selfe? <section end="1:22"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=23}} <section begin="1:23"/>He sayde: I am the voyce of a cryar in the wyldernes make strayght the waye of the Lorde as sayde the Prophete Esaias. <section end="1:23"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=24}} <section begin="1:24"/>And they which were sent were of the pharises. <section end="1:24"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=25}} <section begin="1:25"/>And they axed him and sayde vnto him: why baptisest thou then yf thou be not Christ nor Helyas nether a Prophet? <section end="1:25"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=26}} <section begin="1:26"/>Iohn answered them sayinge: I baptise with water: but one is come amonge you whom ye knowe not <section end="1:26"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=27}} <section begin="1:27"/>he it is that cometh after me whiche was before me whose sho latchet I am not worthy to vnlose. <section end="1:27"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=28}} <section begin="1:28"/>These thinges were done in Bethabara beyonde Iordan where Iohn dyd baptyse. <section end="1:28"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=29}} <section begin="1:29"/>The nexte daye Iohn sawe Iesus commyge vnto him and sayde: beholde the lambe of God which taketh awaye the synne of the worlde. <section end="1:29"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=30}} <section begin="1:30"/>This is he of whom I sayde. After me cometh a man which was before me for he was yer then I <section end="1:30"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=31}} <section begin="1:31"/>and I knew him not: but that he shuld be declared to Israell therfore am I come baptisynge with water. <section end="1:31"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=32}} <section begin="1:32"/>And Iohn bare recorde sayinge: I sawe the sprete descende from heven lyke vnto a dove and abyde apon him <section end="1:32"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=33}} <section begin="1:33"/>and I knewe him not. But he that sent me to baptise in water the same sayde vnto me: apon whom thou shalt se the sprete descende and tary styll on him the same is he which baptiseth with the holy goost. <section end="1:33"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=34}} <section begin="1:34"/>And I sawe and bare recorde that this is the sonne of God. <section end="1:34"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=35}} <section begin="1:35"/>The next daye after Iohn stode agayne and two of his disciples. <section end="1:35"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=36}} <section begin="1:36"/>And he behelde Iesus as he walked by and sayde: beholde the lambe of God. <section end="1:36"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=37}} <section begin="1:37"/>And the two disciples hearde him speake and folowed Iesus. <section end="1:37"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=38}} <section begin="1:38"/>And Iesus turned about and sawe them folowe and sayde vnto them: what seke ye? They sayde vnto him: Rabbi (which is to saye by interpretacion Master) where dwellest thou? <section end="1:38"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=39}} <section begin="1:39"/>He sayde vnto them: come and se. They came and sawe where he dwelt: and abode with him that daye. For it was about the tenthe houre. <section end="1:39"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=40}} <section begin="1:40"/>One of the two which hearde Iohn speake and folowed Iesus was Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="1:40"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=41}} <section begin="1:41"/>The same founde his brother Simon fyrst and sayde vnto him: we have founde Messias which is by interpretacion annoynted: <section end="1:41"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=42}} <section begin="1:42"/>and brought him to Iesus. And Iesus behelde him and sayde: thou arte Simon the sonne of Ionas thou shalt be called Cephas: which is by interpretacion a stone. <section end="1:42"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=43}} <section begin="1:43"/>The daye folowynge Iesus wolde goo into Galile and founde Philip and sayde vnto him folowe me. <section end="1:43"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=44}} <section begin="1:44"/>Philip was of Bethsaida the cite of Andrew and Peter. <section end="1:44"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=45}} <section begin="1:45"/>And Philip founde Nathanael and sayde vnto him. We have founde him of whom Moses in the lawe and the prophetes dyd wryte. Iesus the sonne of Ioseph of Nazareth. <section end="1:45"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=46}} <section begin="1:46"/>And Nathanael sayde vnto him: can ther eny good thinge come out of Nazareth? Philip sayde to him: come and se. <section end="1:46"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=47}} <section begin="1:47"/>Iesus sawe Nathanael commynge to him and sayde of him. Beholde a ryght Israelite in who is no gyle. <section end="1:47"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=48}} <section begin="1:48"/>Nathanael sayd vnto him: where knewest thou me? Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Before that Philip called the when thou wast vnder ye fygge tree I sawe the. <section end="1:48"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=49}} <section begin="1:49"/>Nathanael answered and sayde vnto him: Rabbi thou arte the sonne of God thou arte the kynge of Israel. <section end="1:49"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=50}} <section begin="1:50"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto him: Because I sayde vnto the I sawe the vnder the fygge tree thou belevest. Thou shalt se greater thinges then these. <section end="1:50"/> {{verse|chapter=1|verse=51}} <section begin="1:51"/>And he sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto you: herafter shall ye se heven open and the angels of God ascendynge and descendynge over the sonne of man. <section end="1:51"/> ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}} <section begin="2:1"/>And the thryde daye was ther a mariage in Cana a cite of Galile: and the mother of Iesus was there. <section end="2:1"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}} <section begin="2:2"/>And Iesus was called also and his disciples vnto the mariage. <section end="2:2"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}} <section begin="2:3"/>And when the wyne fayled the mother of Iesus sayde vnto him: they have no wyne. <section end="2:3"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}} <section begin="2:4"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman what have I to do with the? myne houre is not yet come. <section end="2:4"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}} <section begin="2:5"/>His mother sayde vnto the ministres: whatsoever he sayeth vnto you do it. <section end="2:5"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}} <section begin="2:6"/>And therwere stondynge theare sixe water pottes of stone after ye maner of the purifyinge of ye Iewes contaynynge two or thre fyrkins a pece. <section end="2:6"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}} <section begin="2:7"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: fyll the water pottes with water. And they fylled them vp to the brym. <section end="2:7"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}} <section begin="2:8"/>And he sayde vnto them: drawe out now and beare vnto the governer of the feaste. And they bare it. <section end="2:8"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}} <section begin="2:9"/>When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was turned vnto wyne and knewe not whence it was (but the ministres which drue the water knew). He called the brydegrome <section end="2:9"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}} <section begin="2:10"/>and sayde vnto him. All men at the beginnynge set forth good wyne and when men be dronke then that which is worsse. But thou hast kept backe the good wyne vntyll now. <section end="2:10"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}} <section begin="2:11"/>This beginnynge of miracles dyd Iesus in Cana of Galile and shewed his glory and his disciples beleved on him. <section end="2:11"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}} <section begin="2:12"/>After that he descended in to Capernaum and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: but contynued not manye dayes there. <section end="2:12"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}} <section begin="2:13"/>And the Iewes ester was even at honde and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem <section end="2:13"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}} <section begin="2:14"/>and founde syttynge in the temple those that solde oxen and shepe and doves and chaungers of money. <section end="2:14"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}} <section begin="2:15"/>And he made a scourge of small cordes and drave them all out of the temple with the shepe and oxen and powred oute the changers money and overthrue the tables <section end="2:15"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}} <section begin="2:16"/>and sayde vnto them that solde doves: Have these thinges hence and make not my fathers housse an housse of marchaundyse. <section end="2:16"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}} <section begin="2:17"/>And his disciples remembred how yt it was wrytten: the zele of thyne housse hath even eaten me. <section end="2:17"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}} <section begin="2:18"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: what token shewest thou vnto vs seynge that thou dost these thinges? <section end="2:18"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}} <section begin="2:19"/>Iesus answered and sayd vnto them: destroye this temple and in thre dayes I will reare it vp agayne. <section end="2:19"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}} <section begin="2:20"/>Then sayde the Iewes: xlvi. yeares was this temple abuyldinge: and wylt thou reare it vp in thre dayes? <section end="2:20"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=21}} <section begin="2:21"/>But he spake of the temple of his body. <section end="2:21"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=22}} <section begin="2:22"/>Assone therfore as he was rysen from deeth agayne his disciples remembred that he thus sayde. And they beleved the scripture and the wordes which Iesus had sayde. <section end="2:22"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=23}} <section begin="2:23"/>When he was at Ierusalem at ester in the feaste many beleved on his name when they sawe his miracles which he dyd. <section end="2:23"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=24}} <section begin="2:24"/>But Iesus put not him selfe in their hondes because he knewe all men <section end="2:24"/> {{verse|chapter=2|verse=25}} <section begin="2:25"/>and neded not that eny man shuld testify of man. For he knewe what was in man. <section end="2:25"/> ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}} <section begin="3:1"/>Ther was a man of the pharises named Nicodemus a ruler amonge ye Iewes. <section end="3:1"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}} <section begin="3:2"/>The same cam to Iesus by nyght and sayde vnto him: Rabbi we knowe that thou arte a teacher whiche arte come from God. For no man coulde do suche miracles as thou doest except God were with him. <section end="3:2"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}} <section begin="3:3"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: Verely verely I saye vnto the: except a man be boren a newe he cannot se the kyngdom of God. <section end="3:3"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}} <section begin="3:4"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto him: how can a man be boren when he is olde? can he enter into his moders wombe and be boren agayne? <section end="3:4"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}} <section begin="3:5"/>Iesus answered: verely verely I saye vnto the: except that a man be boren of water and of ye sprete he cannot enter into the kyngdome of god. <section end="3:5"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}} <section begin="3:6"/>That which is boren of the flesshe is flesshe: and that which is boren of the sprete is sprete. <section end="3:6"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}} <section begin="3:7"/>Marvayle not that I sayd to the ye must be boren a newe. <section end="3:7"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}} <section begin="3:8"/>The wynde bloweth where he listeth and thou hearest his sounde: but canst not tell whence he cometh and whether he goeth. So is every man that is boren of the sprete. <section end="3:8"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}} <section begin="3:9"/>And Nicodemus answered and sayde vnto him: how can these thinges be? <section end="3:9"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}} <section begin="3:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou a master in Israel and knowest not these thinges? <section end="3:10"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}} <section begin="3:11"/>Verely verely I saye vnto the we speake that we knowe and testify that we have sene: and ye receave not oure witnes. <section end="3:11"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}} <section begin="3:12"/>Yf when I tell you erthely thinges ye beleve not: how shuld ye beleve yf I shall tell you of hevenly thinges? <section end="3:12"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}} <section begin="3:13"/>And no man ascendeth vp to heaven but he that came doune from heaven that is to saye the sonne of man which is in heaven. <section end="3:13"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}} <section begin="3:14"/>And as Moses lifte vp the serpent in the wyldernes even so must the sonne of man be lifte vp <section end="3:14"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}} <section begin="3:15"/>that none that beleveth in him perisshe: but have eternall lyfe. <section end="3:15"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}} <section begin="3:16"/>For God so loveth the worlde yt he hath geven his only sonne that none that beleve in him shuld perisshe: but shuld have everlastinge lyfe. <section end="3:16"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}} <section begin="3:17"/>For God sent not his sonne into the worlde to condepne the worlde: but that the worlde through him might be saved. <section end="3:17"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}} <section begin="3:18"/>He that beleveth on him shall not be condepned. But he that beleveth not is condempned all redy be cause he beleveth not in the name of the only sonne of God. <section end="3:18"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}} <section begin="3:19"/>And this is the condempnacion: that light is come into the worlde and the me loved darcknes more then light because their dedes were evill. <section end="3:19"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}} <section begin="3:20"/>For every man that evyll doeth hateth the light: nether commeth to light lest his dedes shuld be reproved. <section end="3:20"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}} <section begin="3:21"/>But he that doth truth commeth to the light that his dedes might be knowen how that they are wrought in God. <section end="3:21"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}} <section begin="3:22"/>After these thinges cam Iesus and his disciples into the Iewes londe and ther he haunted with them and baptised. <section end="3:22"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}} <section begin="3:23"/>And Iohn also baptised in Enon besydes Salim because ther was moche water there and they came and were baptised. <section end="3:23"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}} <section begin="3:24"/>For Iohn was not yet cast into preson. <section end="3:24"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}} <section begin="3:25"/>And ther arose a questio bitwene Iohns disciples and the Iewes about purifiynge. <section end="3:25"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}} <section begin="3:26"/>And they came vnto Iohn and sayde vnto him: Rabbi he that was with the beyonde Iordan to whom thou barest witnes. Beholde the same baptyseth and all me come to him. <section end="3:26"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=27}} <section begin="3:27"/>Iohn answered and sayde: a man can receave no thinge at all except it be geve him fro heaven. <section end="3:27"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=28}} <section begin="3:28"/>Ye youre selves are witnesses how that I sayde: I am not Christ but am sent before him. <section end="3:28"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=29}} <section begin="3:29"/>He that hath the bryde is the brydegrome. But the frende of the brydegrome which stondeth by and heareth him reioyseth greately of the brydgromes voyce. Tis my ioye is fulfilled. <section end="3:29"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=30}} <section begin="3:30"/>He must increace: and I muste decreace. <section end="3:30"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=31}} <section begin="3:31"/>He that commeth from an hye is above all: He that is of ye erth is of the erth and speaketh of the erth. He that cometh from heaven is above all <section end="3:31"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=32}} <section begin="3:32"/>and what he hath sene and hearde: that he testifieth: but no man receaveth his testimonye. <section end="3:32"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=33}} <section begin="3:33"/>How be it he that hath receaved hys testimonye hath set to his seale that God is true. <section end="3:33"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=34}} <section begin="3:34"/>For he whom God hath sent speaketh the wordes of God. For God geveth not the sprete by measure. <section end="3:34"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=35}} <section begin="3:35"/>The father loveth the sonne and hath geven all thinges into his honde. <section end="3:35"/> {{verse|chapter=3|verse=36}} <section begin="3:36"/>He that beleveth on the sonne hath everlastynge lyfe: and he that beleveth not the sonne shall not se lyfe but the wrathe of God abydeth on him. <section end="3:36"/> ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}} <section begin="4:1"/>Assone as the Lorde had knowledge how the Pharises had hearde that Iesus made and baptised moo disciples then Iohn <section end="4:1"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}} <section begin="4:2"/>(though that Iesus him selfe baptised not: but his disciples) <section end="4:2"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}} <section begin="4:3"/>he lefte Iewry and departed agayne into Galile. <section end="4:3"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}} <section begin="4:4"/>And it was so that he must nedes goo thorowe Samaria. <section end="4:4"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}} <section begin="4:5"/>Then came he to a cyte of Samaria called Sichar besydes the possession that Iacob gave to his sonne Ioseph. <section end="4:5"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}} <section begin="4:6"/>And there was Iacobs well. Iesus then weryed in his iorney sate thus on the well. And it was about the sixte houre: <section end="4:6"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}} <section begin="4:7"/>and there came a woman of Samaria to drawe water. And Iesus sayde vnto her: geve me drynke. <section end="4:7"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}} <section begin="4:8"/>For his disciples were gone awaye vnto the toune to bye meate. <section end="4:8"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}} <section begin="4:9"/>Then sayde the woman of Samaria vnto him: how is it that thou beinge a Iewe axest drinke of me which am a Samaritane? for the Iewes medle not with the Samaritans. <section end="4:9"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}} <section begin="4:10"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: yf thou knewest the gyfte of God and who it is that sayeth to the geve me drynke thou woldest have axed of him and he wolde have geven the water of lyfe. <section end="4:10"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}} <section begin="4:11"/>The woman sayde vnto him. Syr thou hast no thinge to drawe with and the well is depe: from whence then hast thou yt water of lyfe? <section end="4:11"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}} <section begin="4:12"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Iacob which gave vs the well and he him silfe dranke therof and his chyldren and his catell? <section end="4:12"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}} <section begin="4:13"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto hir: whosoever drinketh of this water shall thurst agayne. <section end="4:13"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}} <section begin="4:14"/>But whosoever shall drinke of ye water yt I shall geve him shall never be more a thyrst: but the water that I shall geve him shalbe in him a well of water springinge vp in to everlastinge lyfe. <section end="4:14"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}} <section begin="4:15"/>The woma sayd vnto him: Syr geve me of that water that I thyrst not nether come hedder to drawe. <section end="4:15"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}} <section begin="4:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her. Go and call thy husband and come hydder. <section end="4:16"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}} <section begin="4:17"/>The woman answered and sayde to him: I have no husband. <section end="4:17"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}} <section begin="4:18"/>Iesus sayde to her. Thou hast well sayd I have no husbande. For thou haste had five husbandes and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. That saydest thou truely. <section end="4:18"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}} <section begin="4:19"/>The woman sayde vnto him: Syr I perceave yt thou arte a prophet. <section end="4:19"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}} <section begin="4:20"/>Oure fathers worshipped in this mountayne: and ye saye that in Hierusalem is the place where men ought to worshippe. <section end="4:20"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}} <section begin="4:21"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman beleve me the houre cometh when ye shall nether in this moutayne nor yet at Ierusalem worshippe the father. <section end="4:21"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}} <section begin="4:22"/>Ye worshippe ye wot not what: we knowe what we worshippe. For salvacion cometh of the Iewes. <section end="4:22"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}} <section begin="4:23"/>But the houre commeth and nowe is when the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in sprete and in trouthe. For verely suche the father requyreth to worshippe him. <section end="4:23"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=24}} <section begin="4:24"/>God is a sprete and they that worshippe him must worshippe him in sprete and trouthe. <section end="4:24"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=25}} <section begin="4:25"/>The woman sayde vnto him: I wot well Messias shall come which is called Christ. When he is come he will tell vs all thinges. <section end="4:25"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=26}} <section begin="4:26"/>Iesus sayde vnto hir: I that speake vnto the am he. <section end="4:26"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=27}} <section begin="4:27"/>And eve at that poynte came his disciples and marvelled that he talked with the woman. Yet no man sayde vnto him: what meanest thou or why talkest thou with her? <section end="4:27"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=28}} <section begin="4:28"/>The woma then lefte her waterpot and went her waye into the cite and sayde to the men. <section end="4:28"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=29}} <section begin="4:29"/>Come se a man which tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. Is not he Christ? <section end="4:29"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=30}} <section begin="4:30"/>Then they went ont of the cite and came vnto him. <section end="4:30"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=31}} <section begin="4:31"/>And in ye meane while his disciples prayed him sayinge: Master eate. <section end="4:31"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=32}} <section begin="4:32"/>He sayde vnto the: I have meate to eate that ye knowe not of. <section end="4:32"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=33}} <section begin="4:33"/>Then sayd ye disciples bitwene them selves: hath eny ma brought him meate? <section end="4:33"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=34}} <section begin="4:34"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: my meate is to doo the will of him that sent me. And to fynnysshe his worke. <section end="4:34"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=35}} <section begin="4:35"/>Saye not ye: there are yet foure monethes and then cometh harvest? Beholde I saye vnto you lyfte vp youre eyes and loke on ye regios: for they are whyte all redy vnto harvest. <section end="4:35"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=36}} <section begin="4:36"/>And he ye repeth receaveth rewarde and gaddereth frute vnto life eternall: that bothe he that soweth and he yt repeth myght reioyse to gether. <section end="4:36"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=37}} <section begin="4:37"/>And herin is the sayinge true yt one soweth and another repeth. <section end="4:37"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=38}} <section begin="4:38"/>I sent you to repe yt whero ye bestowed no laboure. Other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours. <section end="4:38"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=39}} <section begin="4:39"/>Many of the Samaritas of that cyte beleved on him for ye sayinge of the woma which testified: he tolde me all thinges yt ever I dyd. <section end="4:39"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=40}} <section begin="4:40"/>Then when the Samaritas were come vnto him they besought him yt he wolde tary wt the. And he aboode there two dayes. <section end="4:40"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=41}} <section begin="4:41"/>And many moo beleved because of his awne wordes <section end="4:41"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=42}} <section begin="4:42"/>and sayd vnto the woman: Now we beleve not because of thy sayinge. For we have herde him oure selves and knowe that this is even in dede Christ the savioure of the worlde. <section end="4:42"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=43}} <section begin="4:43"/>After two dayes he departed thence and wet awaye into Galile. <section end="4:43"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=44}} <section begin="4:44"/>And Iesus him selfe testified that a Prophete hath none honoure in his awne countre. <section end="4:44"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=45}} <section begin="4:45"/>Then assone as he was come into Galile the Galileans receaved him which had sene all the thinges yt he dyd at Ierusalem at ye feast. For they wet also vnto ye feast daye. <section end="4:45"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=46}} <section begin="4:46"/>And Iesus came agayne into Cana of Galile wher he turned water into wyne. And ther was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum. <section end="4:46"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=47}} <section begin="4:47"/>Assone as the same herde that Iesus was come out of Iewry into Galile he wet vnto him and besought him yt he wolde descende and heale his sonne: For he was eve readie to dye. <section end="4:47"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=48}} <section begin="4:48"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto him: excepte ye se signes and wodres ye canot beleve. <section end="4:48"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=49}} <section begin="4:49"/>The ruler sayd vnto him: Syr come awaye or ever yt my chylde dye. <section end="4:49"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=50}} <section begin="4:50"/>Iesus sayde vnto him goo thy waye thy sonne liveth. And the ma beleved ye wordes yt Iesus had spoke vnto him and wet his waye. <section end="4:50"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=51}} <section begin="4:51"/>And anone as he went on his waye his servantes met him and tolde him sayinge: thy chylde liveth. <section end="4:51"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=52}} <section begin="4:52"/>Then enquyred he of the the houre when he begane to amende. And they sayde vnto him: Yester daye the sevethe houre the fever lefte him. <section end="4:52"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=53}} <section begin="4:53"/>And the father knew that it was the same houre in which Iesus sayde vnto him: Thy sonne liveth. And he beleved and all his housholde. <section end="4:53"/> {{verse|chapter=4|verse=54}} <section begin="4:54"/>Thys is agayne the seconde myracle yt Iesus dyd after he was come oute of Iewry into Galile. <section end="4:54"/> ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}} <section begin="5:1"/>After that ther was a feast of the Iewes and Iesus went vp to Ierusalem. <section end="5:1"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}} <section begin="5:2"/>And ther is at Ierusalem by ye slaughterhousse a pole called in ye Ebrue toge Bethseda havinge five porches <section end="5:2"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}} <section begin="5:3"/>in which laye a greate multitude of sicke folke of blinde halt and wyddered waytinge for the movinge of the water. <section end="5:3"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}} <section begin="5:4"/>For an angell wet doune at a certayne ceason into ye pole and troubled ye water. Whosoever then fyrst after the steringe of the water stepped in was made whoale of what soever disease he had. <section end="5:4"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}} <section begin="5:5"/>And a certayne ma was theare which had bene diseased .xxxviii. yeares. <section end="5:5"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}} <section begin="5:6"/>When Iesus sawe him lye and knewe that he now longe tyme had bene diseased he sayde vnto him. Wilt thou be made whoale? <section end="5:6"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}} <section begin="5:7"/>The sicke answered him: Syr I have no man whe the water is troubled to put me into the pole. But in the meane tyme whill I am about to come another steppeth doune before me. <section end="5:7"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}} <section begin="5:8"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: ryse take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:8"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}} <section begin="5:9"/>And immediatly the man was made whole and toke vp his beed and went. And the same daye was the Saboth daye. <section end="5:9"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}} <section begin="5:10"/>The Iewes therfore sayde vnto him that was made whole. It is ye Saboth daye it is not laufull for the to cary thy beed. <section end="5:10"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}} <section begin="5:11"/>He answered them: he that made me whole sayde vnto me: take vp thy beed and get the hence. <section end="5:11"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}} <section begin="5:12"/>Then axed they him: what man is that which sayde vnto the take vp thy beed and walke. <section end="5:12"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}} <section begin="5:13"/>And he yt was healed wist not who it was. For Iesus had gotte him selfe awaye be cause yt ther was preace of people in ye place. <section end="5:13"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}} <section begin="5:14"/>And after that Iesus founde him in the teple and sayd vnto him: beholde thou arte made whole synne no moore lest a worsse thinge happe vnto the. <section end="5:14"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}} <section begin="5:15"/>The man departed and tolde ye Iewes that yt was Iesus whiche had made him whole. <section end="5:15"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}} <section begin="5:16"/>And therfore the Iewes dyd persecute Iesus and sought the meanes to slee him because he had done these thinges on the Saboth daye. <section end="5:16"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}} <section begin="5:17"/>And Iesus answered them: my father worketh hidder to and I worke. <section end="5:17"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}} <section begin="5:18"/>Therfore the Iewes sought the moare to kill him not only because he had broken the Saboth: but sayde also that God was his father and made him selfe equall with God. <section end="5:18"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}} <section begin="5:19"/>Then answered Iesus and sayde vnto them: verely verely I saye vnto you: the sonne can do no thinge of him selfe but that he seeth ye father do. For whatsoever he doeth yt doeth the sonne also. <section end="5:19"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=20}} <section begin="5:20"/>For the father loveth ye sonne and sheweth him all thinges whatsoever he him selfe doeth. And he will shewe him greter workes then these because ye shoulde marvayle. <section end="5:20"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=21}} <section begin="5:21"/>For lykwyse as the father rayseth vp ye deed and quickeneth them even so the sonne quyckeneth whom he will. <section end="5:21"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=22}} <section begin="5:22"/>Nether iudgeth ye father eny ma: but hath comitted all iudgemet vnto the sonne <section end="5:22"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=23}} <section begin="5:23"/>because that all men shuld honoure the sonne eve as they honoure the father. He that honoureth not ye sonne the same honoureth not the father which hath sent him. <section end="5:23"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=24}} <section begin="5:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: He that heareth my wordes and beleveth on him that sent me hath everlastinge lyfe and shall not come into damnacion: but is scaped fro deth vnto lyfe. <section end="5:24"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=25}} <section begin="5:25"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: the tyme shall come and now is when the deed shall heare the voyce of the sonne of God. And they yt heare shall live. <section end="5:25"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=26}} <section begin="5:26"/>For as the father hath life in him silfe: so lyke wyse hath he geven to ye sonne to have lyfe in him silfe: <section end="5:26"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=27}} <section begin="5:27"/>and hath geven him power also to iudge in that he is the sonne of man. <section end="5:27"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=28}} <section begin="5:28"/>Marvayle not at this ye houre shall come in the which all yt are in the graves shall heare his voice <section end="5:28"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=29}} <section begin="5:29"/>and shall come forthe: they that have done good vnto the resurreccion of lyfe: and they that have done evyll vnto the resurreccion of dampnacion. <section end="5:29"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=30}} <section begin="5:30"/>I can of myne awne selfe do nothinge at all. As I heare I iudge and my iudgemet is iust because I seke not myne awne will but the will of ye father which hath sent me. <section end="5:30"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=31}} <section begin="5:31"/>Yf I beare witnes of my selfe my witnes is not true. <section end="5:31"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=32}} <section begin="5:32"/>Ther is a nother that beareth witnes of me and I am sure that the witnes whiche he beareth of me is true. <section end="5:32"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=33}} <section begin="5:33"/>Ye sent vnto Iohn and he bare witnes vnto the truthe. <section end="5:33"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=34}} <section begin="5:34"/>But I receave not the recorde of man. Neverthelesse these thinges I saye that ye might be safe. <section end="5:34"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=35}} <section begin="5:35"/>He was a burninge and a shyninge light and ye wolde for a season have reioysed in his light. <section end="5:35"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=36}} <section begin="5:36"/>But I have greater witnes then the witnes of Iohn. For ye workes which ye father hath geve me to fynisshe: the same workes which I do beare witnes of me that ye father sent me. <section end="5:36"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=37}} <section begin="5:37"/>And the father him silfe which hath sent me beareth witnes of me. Ye have not hearde his voyce at eny tyme nor ye have sene his shape: <section end="5:37"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=38}} <section begin="5:38"/>therto his wordes have ye not abydinge in you. For whome he hath sent: him ye beleve not. <section end="5:38"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=39}} <section begin="5:39"/>Searche the scriptures for in them ye thinke ye have eternall lyfe: and they are they which testify of me. <section end="5:39"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=40}} <section begin="5:40"/>And yet will ye not come to me that ye might have lyfe. <section end="5:40"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=41}} <section begin="5:41"/>I receave not prayse of men. <section end="5:41"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=42}} <section begin="5:42"/>But I knowe you that ye have not the love of God in you <section end="5:42"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=43}} <section begin="5:43"/>I am come in my fathers name and ye receave me not. Yf another shall come in his awne name him will ye receave. <section end="5:43"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=44}} <section begin="5:44"/>How can ye beleve which receave honoure one of another and seke not the honoure that commeth of God only? <section end="5:44"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=45}} <section begin="5:45"/>Doo not thinke that I wyll accuse you to my father. Ther is one that accuseth you eve Moses in whom ye trust. <section end="5:45"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=46}} <section begin="5:46"/>For had ye beleved Moses ye wold have beleved me: for he wrote of me. <section end="5:46"/> {{verse|chapter=5|verse=47}} <section begin="5:47"/>But now ye beleve not his writinge: how shall ye beleve my wordes. <section end="5:47"/> ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}} <section begin="6:1"/>After these thinges Iesus wet his waye over the see of Galile nye to a cyte called Tiberias. <section end="6:1"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}} <section begin="6:2"/>And a greate multitude folowed him because they had sene his myracles which he dyd on them that were diseased. <section end="6:2"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}} <section begin="6:3"/>And Iesus went vp into a mountayne and there he sate with his disciples. <section end="6:3"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}} <section begin="6:4"/>And ester a feast of ye Iewes was nye. <section end="6:4"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}} <section begin="6:5"/>Then Iesus lifte vp his eyes and sawe a greate copany come vnto him and sayde vnto Philip: whence shall we bye breed yt these might eate. <section end="6:5"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}} <section begin="6:6"/>This he sayde to prove him: for he him sylfe knewe what he wolde do. <section end="6:6"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}} <section begin="6:7"/>Philip answered him two hondred peny worthe of breed are not sufficient for them yt every ma have a litell. <section end="6:7"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}} <section begin="6:8"/>Then sayde vnto him one of his disciples Andrew Simon Peters brother. <section end="6:8"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}} <section begin="6:9"/>There ys a lad here which hath fyve barly loves and two fisshes: but what is that amoge so many? <section end="6:9"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}} <section begin="6:10"/>And Iesus sayde. Make the people sit doune: Ther was moche grasse in the place. And the men sate doune in nombre about five thousande. <section end="6:10"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}} <section begin="6:11"/>And Iesus toke the breed and gave thankes and gave to the disciples and his disciples to them that were set doune. And lykwyse of the fysshes as moche as they wolde. <section end="6:11"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}} <section begin="6:12"/>When they had eate ynough he sayd vnto his disciples: gadder vp the broke meate that remayneth: that nothinge be loost. <section end="6:12"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}} <section begin="6:13"/>And they gadered it to geder and fylled twelve baskettes with the broken meate of the five barly loves which broken meate remayned vnto the that had eaten. <section end="6:13"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}} <section begin="6:14"/>Then the men when they had sene the myracle that Iesus dyd sayde: This is of a trueth the Prophet that shuld come into the worlde. <section end="6:14"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}} <section begin="6:15"/>When Iesus perceaved that they wolde come and take him vp to make him kinge he departed agayne into a mountayne him silfe a lone. <section end="6:15"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}} <section begin="6:16"/>And when eve was come his disciples wet vnto the see <section end="6:16"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}} <section begin="6:17"/>and entred into a shyppe and went over the see vnto Capernaum. And anone it was darcke and Iesus was not come to them. <section end="6:17"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}} <section begin="6:18"/>And ye see arose with a greate winde yt blew. <section end="6:18"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}} <section begin="6:19"/>And when they had rowe aboute a .xxv. or a xxx. furlonges they sawe Iesus walke on ye see and drawe nye vnto the shyp and they were afrayed. <section end="6:19"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=20}} <section begin="6:20"/>And he sayde vnto them: It is I be not a frayde. <section end="6:20"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=21}} <section begin="6:21"/>Then wolde they have receaved him into the shyp and the ship was by and by at the londe whyther they went. <section end="6:21"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=22}} <section begin="6:22"/>The daye folowynge the people which stode on the other syde of the see sawe that ther was none other shyp theare save yt one wher in his disciples were entred and that Iesus went not in with his disciples into the ship: but that his disciples were gone awaye alone. <section end="6:22"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=23}} <section begin="6:23"/>How be it ther came other shippes from Tiberias nye vnto the place where they ate breed when the Lorde had blessed. <section end="6:23"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=24}} <section begin="6:24"/>Then whe the people sawe that Iesus was not there nether his disciples they also toke shippinge and came to Caparnaum sekinge for Iesus. <section end="6:24"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=25}} <section begin="6:25"/>And when they had founde him on ye other syde of ye see they sayd vnto him: Rabbi whe camest thou hidder? <section end="6:25"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=26}} <section begin="6:26"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: verely verely I saye vnto you: ye seke me not because ye sawe the myracles: but because ye ate of the loves and were filled. <section end="6:26"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=27}} <section begin="6:27"/>Laboure not for ye meate which perissheth but for ye meate that endureth vnto everlastynge lyfe whiche meate ye sonne of ma shall geve vnto you. For him hath god ye father sealed. <section end="6:27"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=28}} <section begin="6:28"/>Then sayd they vnto him: what shall we do that we myght worke ye workes of God? <section end="6:28"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=29}} <section begin="6:29"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. This is ye worke of God that ye beleve on him who he hath sent. <section end="6:29"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=30}} <section begin="6:30"/>They sayde vnto him: what signe shewest thou then that we maye se and beleve the? What doest thou worke? <section end="6:30"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=31}} <section begin="6:31"/>Oure fathers dyd eate Manna in the desert as yt is writte: He gave them breed fro heaven to eate. <section end="6:31"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=32}} <section begin="6:32"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: verely verely I saye vnto you: Moses gave you breed fro heave: but my father geveth you the true breed fro heave. <section end="6:32"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=33}} <section begin="6:33"/>For the breed of God is he which cometh doune from heave and geveth lyfe vnto the worlde. <section end="6:33"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=34}} <section begin="6:34"/>Then sayde they vnto him: Lorde ever moore geve vs this breed. <section end="6:34"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=35}} <section begin="6:35"/>And Iesus sayde vnto them: I am that breed of life. He that cometh to me shall not honger: and he that beleveth on me shall never thurst. <section end="6:35"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=36}} <section begin="6:36"/>But I sayed vnto you: that ye have sene me aud yet beleve not. <section end="6:36"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=37}} <section begin="6:37"/>All that the father geveth me shall come to me: and him yt cometh to me I cast not awaye. <section end="6:37"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=38}} <section begin="6:38"/>For I came doune fro heaven: not to do myne awne will but his will which hath sent me. <section end="6:38"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=39}} <section begin="6:39"/>And this is the fathers will which hath sent me that of all which he hath geven me I shuld loose no thinge: but shuld rayse it vp agayne at the last daye. <section end="6:39"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=40}} <section begin="6:40"/>And this is the wyll of him yt sent me: yt every man which seith ye sonne and beleveth on him have everlastinge lyfe. And I will rayse him vp at ye last daye. <section end="6:40"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=41}} <section begin="6:41"/>The Iewes then murmured at him because he sayde: I am that breed which is come doune from heaven. <section end="6:41"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=42}} <section begin="6:42"/>And they sayde: Is not this Iesus ye sonne of Ioseph whose father and mother we knowe? How ys yt then that he sayeth I came doune from heave? <section end="6:42"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=43}} <section begin="6:43"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. Murmur not betwene youre selves. <section end="6:43"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=44}} <section begin="6:44"/>No man can come to me except the father which hath sent me drawe him. And I will rayse him vp at the last daye. <section end="6:44"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=45}} <section begin="6:45"/>It is written in the Prophetes yt they shall all be taught of God. Every man therfore that hath hearde and hath learned of the father commeth vnto me. <section end="6:45"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=46}} <section begin="6:46"/>Not that eny man hath sene ye father save he which is of God: the same hath sene the father. <section end="6:46"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=47}} <section begin="6:47"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you he that beleveth on me hath everlastinge lyfe. <section end="6:47"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=48}} <section begin="6:48"/>I am that breed of lyfe. <section end="6:48"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=49}} <section begin="6:49"/>Youre fathers dyd eate Mana in ye wildernes and are deed. <section end="6:49"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=50}} <section begin="6:50"/>This is that breed which cometh fro heave yt he which eateth of it shuld also not dye. <section end="6:50"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=51}} <section begin="6:51"/>I am that lyvinge breed which came doune from heave. Yf eny man eate of this breed he shall live forever. And the breed that I will geve is my flesshe which I will geve for the lyfe of ye worlde <section end="6:51"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=52}} <section begin="6:52"/>And the Iewes strove amoge them selves sayinge: How can this felowe geve vs his flesshe to eate? <section end="6:52"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=53}} <section begin="6:53"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye eate ye flesshe of ye sonne of man and drinke his bloude ye shall not have lyfe in you. <section end="6:53"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=54}} <section begin="6:54"/>Whosoever eateth my flesshe and drinketh my bloude hath eternall lyfe: and I will rayse him vp at the last daye. <section end="6:54"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=55}} <section begin="6:55"/>For my flesshe is meate in dede: and my bloude is drynke in dede. <section end="6:55"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=56}} <section begin="6:56"/>He that eateth my flesshe and drynketh my bloude dwelleth in me and I in him. <section end="6:56"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=57}} <section begin="6:57"/>As the lyvinge father hath sent me even so lyve I by my father: and he that eateth me shall live by me. <section end="6:57"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=58}} <section begin="6:58"/>This is the breed which cam from heave: not as youre fathers have eaten Manna and are deed. He that eateth of this breed shall live ever. <section end="6:58"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=59}} <section begin="6:59"/>These thinges sayd he in the synagoge as he taught in Capernaum. <section end="6:59"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=60}} <section begin="6:60"/>Many of his disciples when they had herde this sayde: this is an herde sayinge: who can abyde the hearinge of it? <section end="6:60"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=61}} <section begin="6:61"/>Iesus knew in him selfe that his disciples murmured at it and sayde vnto them: Doth this offende you? <section end="6:61"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=62}} <section begin="6:62"/>What and yf ye shall se the sonne of man ascede vp where he was before? <section end="6:62"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=63}} <section begin="6:63"/>It is the sprete that quyckeneth the flesshe proffeteth nothinge. The wordes that I speake vnto you are sprete and lyfe. <section end="6:63"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=64}} <section begin="6:64"/>But ther are some of you that beleve not. For Iesus knewe from the begynnynge which they were that beleved not and who shuld betraye him. <section end="6:64"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=65}} <section begin="6:65"/>And he sayde: Therfore sayde I vnto you: that no man can come vnto me except it were geven vnto him of my father. <section end="6:65"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=66}} <section begin="6:66"/>From that tyme many of his disciples wet backe and walked no moore with him. <section end="6:66"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=67}} <section begin="6:67"/>Then sayde Iesus to the twelve: will ye alsoo goo awaye? <section end="6:67"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=68}} <section begin="6:68"/>Then Simon Peter answered: Master to whom shall we goo? Thou haste the wordes of eternall lyfe <section end="6:68"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=69}} <section begin="6:69"/>and we beleve and knowe yt thou arte Christ the sonne of the lyvinge God. <section end="6:69"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=70}} <section begin="6:70"/>Iesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve and yet one of you is the devyll? <section end="6:70"/> {{verse|chapter=6|verse=71}} <section begin="6:71"/>He spake it of Iudas Iscariot the sonne of Simon. For he it was yt shuld betraye him and was one of the twelve. <section end="6:71"/> ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}} <section begin="7:1"/>After that Iesus wet about in Galile and wolde not go about in Iewry for the Iewes sought to kill him. <section end="7:1"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}} <section begin="7:2"/>The Iewes tabernacle feast was at honde. <section end="7:2"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}} <section begin="7:3"/>His brethren therfore sayde vnto him: get ye hence and go into Iewry yt thy disciples maye se thy workes yt thou doest. <section end="7:3"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}} <section begin="7:4"/>For ther is no man yt doeth eny thing secretly and he him selfe seketh to be knowen. Yf thou do soche thinges shewe thy selfe to the worlde. <section end="7:4"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}} <section begin="7:5"/>For as yet his brethre beleved not in him. <section end="7:5"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}} <section begin="7:6"/>Then Iesus sayd vnto them: My tyme is not yet come youre tyme is all waye redy. <section end="7:6"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}} <section begin="7:7"/>The worlde canot hate you. Me it hateth: because I testify of it that the workes of it are evyll. <section end="7:7"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}} <section begin="7:8"/>Go ye vp vnto this feast. I will not go vp yet vnto this feast for my tyme is not yet full come. <section end="7:8"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}} <section begin="7:9"/>These wordes he sayde vnto them and abode still in Galile. <section end="7:9"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}} <section begin="7:10"/>But assone as his brethren were goone vp then went he also vp vnto the feast: not openly but as it were prevely. <section end="7:10"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}} <section begin="7:11"/>Then sought him the Iewes at ye feast and sayde: Where is he? <section end="7:11"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}} <section begin="7:12"/>And moche murmurynge was ther of him amonge the people. Some sayde: He is good. Wother sayde naye but he deceaveth the people. <section end="7:12"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}} <section begin="7:13"/>How be it no ma spake openly of him for feare of the Iewes <section end="7:13"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}} <section begin="7:14"/>In ye middes of the feast Iesus went vp into the temple and taught. <section end="7:14"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}} <section begin="7:15"/>And the Iewes marveylled sayinge: How knoweth he ye scriptures seynge yt he never learned? <section end="7:15"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}} <section begin="7:16"/>Iesus answered them and sayde: My doctrine is not myne: but his that sent me. <section end="7:16"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}} <section begin="7:17"/>If eny man will do his will he shall knowe of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speake of my selfe. <section end="7:17"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}} <section begin="7:18"/>He that speaketh of him selfe seketh his awne prayse. But he that seketh his prayse that sent him the same is true and no vnrightewesnes is in him. <section end="7:18"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}} <section begin="7:19"/>Dyd not Moses geve you a lawe and yet none of you kepeth ye lawe? Why goo ye aboute to kyll me? <section end="7:19"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}} <section begin="7:20"/>The people answered and sayde: thou hast the devyll: who goeth aboute to kyll the? <section end="7:20"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}} <section begin="7:21"/>Iesus answered and sayde to them: I have done one worke and ye all marvayle. <section end="7:21"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}} <section begin="7:22"/>Moses therfore gave vnto you circumcision: not because it is of Moses but of the fathers. And yet ye on the Saboth daye circumcise a man. <section end="7:22"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}} <section begin="7:23"/>If a man on the Saboth daye receave circumcision without breakinge of the lawe of Moses: disdayne ye at me because I have made a man every whit whoale on the saboth daye? <section end="7:23"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}} <section begin="7:24"/>Iudge not after the vtter aperaunce: but iudge rightewes iudgement. <section end="7:24"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}} <section begin="7:25"/>Then sayd some of them of Ierusalem: Is not this he who they goo aboute to kyll? <section end="7:25"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}} <section begin="7:26"/>Beholde he speaketh boldly and they saye nothinge to him. Do the rulars knowe in dede that this is very Christ? <section end="7:26"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=27}} <section begin="7:27"/>How be it we knowe this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh no man shall knowe whence he is. <section end="7:27"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=28}} <section begin="7:28"/>Then cryed Iesus in ye temple as he taught sayinge: ye knowe me and whence I am ye knowe. And yet I am not come of my selfe but he yt sent me is true whom ye knowe not. <section end="7:28"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=29}} <section begin="7:29"/>I knowe him: for I am of him and he hath sent me. <section end="7:29"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=30}} <section begin="7:30"/>Then they sought to take him: but no ma layde hondes on him because his tyme was not yet come. <section end="7:30"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=31}} <section begin="7:31"/>Many of the people beleved on him and sayde: when Christ cometh will he do moo miracles then this man hath done? <section end="7:31"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=32}} <section begin="7:32"/>The pharises hearde that the people murmured suche thinges about him. Wherfore ye pharises and hye prestes sent ministres forthe to take him. <section end="7:32"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=33}} <section begin="7:33"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the: Yet am I a lytell whyle with you and then goo I vnto him that sent me. <section end="7:33"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=34}} <section begin="7:34"/>Ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come. <section end="7:34"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=35}} <section begin="7:35"/>Then sayde the Iewes bitwene the selves: whyther will he goo that we shall not fynde him? Will he goo amonge the gentyls which are scattered all a broade and teache the gentyls? <section end="7:35"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=36}} <section begin="7:36"/>What maner of sayinge is this that he sayde: ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me: and where I am thyther can ye not come? <section end="7:36"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=37}} <section begin="7:37"/>In the last daye that great daye of the feaste Iesus stode and cryed sayinge: If eny man thyrst let him come vnto me and drinke. <section end="7:37"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=38}} <section begin="7:38"/>He that beleveth on me as sayeth the scripture out of his belly shall flowe ryvers of water of lyfe. <section end="7:38"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=39}} <section begin="7:39"/>This spak he of the sprete which they that beleved on him shuld receave. For the holy goost was not yet there because that Iesus was not yet glorifyed. <section end="7:39"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=40}} <section begin="7:40"/>Many of the people when they hearde this sayinge sayd: of a truth this is a prophet <section end="7:40"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=41}} <section begin="7:41"/>Other sayde: this is Christ. Some sayde: shall Christ come out of Galile? <section end="7:41"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=42}} <section begin="7:42"/>Sayeth not the scripture that Christ shall come of the seed of David: and out of the toune of Bethleem where David was? <section end="7:42"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=43}} <section begin="7:43"/>So was ther dissencion amonge the people aboute him. <section end="7:43"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=44}} <section begin="7:44"/>And some of them wolde have taken him: but no man layed hondes on him. <section end="7:44"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=45}} <section begin="7:45"/>Then came ye ministres to ye hye prestes and pharises. And they sayde vnto the: why have ye not brought him? <section end="7:45"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=46}} <section begin="7:46"/>The servautes answered never man spake as this man doeth. <section end="7:46"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=47}} <section begin="7:47"/>Then answered the the pharises: are ye also disceaved? <section end="7:47"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=48}} <section begin="7:48"/>Doth eny of the rulers or of the pharises beleve on him? <section end="7:48"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=49}} <section begin="7:49"/>But the comen people whiche knowe not ye lawe are cursed. <section end="7:49"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=50}} <section begin="7:50"/>Nicodemus sayde vnto them: He that came to Iesus by nyght and was one of them. <section end="7:50"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=51}} <section begin="7:51"/>Doth oure lawe iudge eny man before it heare him and knowe what he hath done? <section end="7:51"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=52}} <section begin="7:52"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: arte thou also of Galile? Searche and loke for out of Galile aryseth no Prophet. <section end="7:52"/> {{verse|chapter=7|verse=53}} <section begin="7:53"/>And every man went vnto his awne housse. <section end="7:53"/> ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}} <section begin="8:1"/>And Iesus went vnto mounte Olivete <section end="8:1"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}} <section begin="8:2"/>and erly in ye mornynge came agayne into ye temple and all the people came vnto him and he sate doune and taught them. <section end="8:2"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}} <section begin="8:3"/>And the scribes and ye pharises brought vnto him a woman taken in advoutry and set hyr in the myddes <section end="8:3"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}} <section begin="8:4"/>and sayde vnto him: Master this woman was taken in advoutry even as the dede was a doyng. <section end="8:4"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}} <section begin="8:5"/>Moses in the lawe comaunded vs yt suche shuld be stoned. What sayest thou therfore? <section end="8:5"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}} <section begin="8:6"/>And this they sayde to tempt him: that they myght have wherof to accuse him. Iesus stouped doune and with his fynger wrote on the grounde. <section end="8:6"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}} <section begin="8:7"/>And whyll they continued axynge him he lyfte him selfe vp and sayde vnto them: let him yt is amoge you wt out synne cast the fyrst stone at her. <section end="8:7"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}} <section begin="8:8"/>And agayne he stouped doune and wrote on ye grounde. <section end="8:8"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}} <section begin="8:9"/>And assone as they hearde that they went out one by one the eldest fyrst. And Iesus was lefte a lone and the woman stondynge in ye myddes. <section end="8:9"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}} <section begin="8:10"/>When Iesus had lyfte vp him selfe agayne and sawe no man but the woman he sayde vnto hyr. Woman where are those thyne accusars? Hath no man condempned the? <section end="8:10"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}} <section begin="8:11"/>She sayde: No man Lorde. And Iesus sayde: Nether do I condempne the. Goo and synne no moare. <section end="8:11"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}} <section begin="8:12"/>Then spake Iesus agayne vnto them sayinge: I am the light of the worlde. He that foloweth me shall not walke in darcknes: but shall have the light of lyfe. <section end="8:12"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}} <section begin="8:13"/>The pharises sayde vnto him: thou bearest recorde of thy sylfe thy recorde is not true. <section end="8:13"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}} <section begin="8:14"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto them: Though I beare recorde of my selfe yet my recorde is true: for I knowe whece I came and whyther I goo. But ye cannot tell whece I come and whyther I goo. <section end="8:14"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}} <section begin="8:15"/>Ye iudge after ye flesshe. I iudge no man <section end="8:15"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}} <section begin="8:16"/>though I iudge yet is my iudgmet true. For I am not alone: but I and the father that sent me. <section end="8:16"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}} <section begin="8:17"/>It is also written in youre lawe that the testimony of two men is true. <section end="8:17"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}} <section begin="8:18"/>I am one yt beare witnes of my selfe and the father that sent me beareth witnes of me. <section end="8:18"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=19}} <section begin="8:19"/>Then sayde they vnto him: where is thy father? Iesus answered: ye nether knowe me nor yet my father. Yf ye had knowen me ye shuld have knowen my father also. <section end="8:19"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=20}} <section begin="8:20"/>These wordes spake Iesus in the tresury as he taught in the temple and no man layde hondes on him for his tyme was not yet come. <section end="8:20"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=21}} <section begin="8:21"/>Then sayde Iesus agayne vnto them. I goo my waye and ye shall seke me and shall dye in youre synnes. Whyther I goo thyther can ye not come. <section end="8:21"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=22}} <section begin="8:22"/>Then sayde the Iewes: will he kyll him selfe because he sayth: whyther I goo thyther can ye not come? <section end="8:22"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=23}} <section begin="8:23"/>And he sayde vnto the: ye are fro beneth I am from above. Ye are of this worlde I am not of this worlde. <section end="8:23"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=24}} <section begin="8:24"/>I sayde therfore vnto you that ye shall dye in youre synnes. For except ye beleve that I am he ye shall dye in youre synnes. <section end="8:24"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=25}} <section begin="8:25"/>Then sayde they vnto him who arte thou? And Iesus sayde vnto them: Even ye very same thinge yt I saye vnto you. <section end="8:25"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=26}} <section begin="8:26"/>I have many thinges to saye and to iudge of you. But he yt sent me is true. And I speake in ye worlde those thinges which I have hearde of him. <section end="8:26"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=27}} <section begin="8:27"/>They understode not that he spake of his father. <section end="8:27"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=28}} <section begin="8:28"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them: when ye have lyft vp an hye the sonne of man then shall ye knowe that I am he and that I do nothinge of my selfe: but as my father hath taught me even so I speake: <section end="8:28"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=29}} <section begin="8:29"/>and he that sent me is with me. The father hath not lefte me alone for I do alwayes those thinges that please him. <section end="8:29"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=30}} <section begin="8:30"/>As he spake these wordes many beleved on him. <section end="8:30"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=31}} <section begin="8:31"/>Then sayde Iesus to those Iewes which beleved on him. If ye cotinue in my wordes then are ye my very disciples <section end="8:31"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=32}} <section begin="8:32"/>and shall knowe the trueth: and the trueth shall make you free. <section end="8:32"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=33}} <section begin="8:33"/>They answered him: We be Abrahams seede and were never bonde to eny man: why sayest thou then ye shalbe made fre. <section end="8:33"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=34}} <section begin="8:34"/>Iesus answered them: verely verely I saye vnto you that whosoever committeth synne is the servaunt of synne. <section end="8:34"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=35}} <section begin="8:35"/>And the servaunt abydeth not in the housse for ever: But ye sonne abydeth ever. <section end="8:35"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=36}} <section begin="8:36"/>If the sonne therfore shall make you fre then are ye fre in dede. <section end="8:36"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=37}} <section begin="8:37"/>I knowe that ye are Abrahams seed: But ye seke meanes to kyll me because my sayinges have no place in you. <section end="8:37"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=38}} <section begin="8:38"/>I speake that I have sene with my father: and ye do that which ye have sene with youre father. <section end="8:38"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=39}} <section begin="8:39"/>They answered and sayde vnto him: Abraham is oure father. Iesus sayde vnto them. If ye were Abrahams chyldren ye wolde do the dedes of Abraham. <section end="8:39"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=40}} <section begin="8:40"/>But now ye goo about io kyll me a man that have tolde you the truthe which I have herde of god: this dyd not Abraham. <section end="8:40"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=41}} <section begin="8:41"/>Ye do the dedes of youre father. Then sayde they vnto him: we were not borne of fornicacion. We have one father which is God. <section end="8:41"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=42}} <section begin="8:42"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf God were youre father then wolde ye love me. For I proceaded forthe and come from God. Nether came I of my selfe but he sent me. <section end="8:42"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=43}} <section begin="8:43"/>Why do ye not knowe my speache? Even because ye cannot abyde the hearynge of my wordes. <section end="8:43"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=44}} <section begin="8:44"/>Ye are of youre father the devyll and the lustes of youre father ye will folowe. He was a murtherer from the beginnynge and aboode not in the trueth because ther is no trueth in him. When he speaketh a lye then speaketh he of his awne. For he is a lyar and the father therof. <section end="8:44"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=45}} <section begin="8:45"/>And because I tell you ye trueth therfore ye beleve me not. <section end="8:45"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=46}} <section begin="8:46"/>Which of you can rebuke me of synne? If I saye ye trueth why do not ye beleve me? <section end="8:46"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=47}} <section begin="8:47"/>He that is of God heareth goddes wordes Ye therfore heare them not because ye are not of God. <section end="8:47"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=48}} <section begin="8:48"/>Then answered the Iewes and sayde vnto him: Saye we not well that thou arte a Samaritane and hast the devyll? <section end="8:48"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=49}} <section begin="8:49"/>Iesus answered: I have not the devyll: but I honour my father and ye have dishonoured me. <section end="8:49"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=50}} <section begin="8:50"/>I seke not myne awne prayse: but ther is one that seketh and iudgeth. <section end="8:50"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=51}} <section begin="8:51"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you yf a man kepe my sayinges he shall never se deeth. <section end="8:51"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=52}} <section begin="8:52"/>Then sayde the Iewes to him: Now knowe we that thou hast the devyll. Abraha is deed and also the Prophetes: and yet thou sayest yf a man kepe my sayinge he shall never tast of deeth. <section end="8:52"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=53}} <section begin="8:53"/>Arte thou greater then oure father Abraham which is deed? and the Prophetes are deed. Whome makest thou thy selfe? <section end="8:53"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=54}} <section begin="8:54"/>Iesus answered: Yf I honoure my selfe myne honoure is nothinge worth. It is my father that honoureth me which ye saye is youre God <section end="8:54"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=55}} <section begin="8:55"/>and ye have not knowen him: but I knowe him. And yf I shuld saye I knowe him not I shuld be a lyar lyke vnto you. But I knowe him and kepe his sayinge. <section end="8:55"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=56}} <section begin="8:56"/>Youre father Abraham was glad to se my daye and he sawe it and reioysed. <section end="8:56"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=57}} <section begin="8:57"/>Then sayde the Iewes vnto him: thou arte not yet.l. yere olde and hast thou sene Abraham? <section end="8:57"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=58}} <section begin="8:58"/>Iesus sayd vnto them: Verely verely I saye vnto you: yer Abraham was I am. <section end="8:58"/> {{verse|chapter=8|verse=59}} <section begin="8:59"/>Then toke they vp stones to caste at him. But Iesus hid him selfe and went out of ye temple. <section end="8:59"/> ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}} <section begin="9:1"/>And as Iesus passed by he sawe a man which was blynde from his birth. <section end="9:1"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}} <section begin="9:2"/>And his disciples axed him sayinge. Master who dyd synne: this man or his father and mother that he was borne blynde? <section end="9:2"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}} <section begin="9:3"/>Iesus answered: Nether hath this man synned nor yet his father and mother: but that the workes of God shuld be shewed on him. <section end="9:3"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}} <section begin="9:4"/>I must worke the workes of him that sent me whyll it is daye. The nyght cometh when no man can worke. <section end="9:4"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}} <section begin="9:5"/>As longe as I am in the worlde I am the lyght of the worlde. <section end="9:5"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}} <section begin="9:6"/>Assone as he had thus spoken he spate on the grounde and made claye of the spetle and rubbed the claye on the eyes of the blynde <section end="9:6"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}} <section begin="9:7"/>and sayde vnto him: Goo wesshe the in ye pole of Syloe which by interpretacion signifieth sent. He went his waye and wasshed and cam agayne seinge. <section end="9:7"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}} <section begin="9:8"/>The neghboures and they that had sene him before how that he was a begger sayde: is not this he that sate and begged? <section end="9:8"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}} <section begin="9:9"/>Some sayde: this is he. Other sayd: he is lyke him. But he him selfe sayde: I am even he. <section end="9:9"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}} <section begin="9:10"/>They sayde vnto him: How are thyne eyes opened then? <section end="9:10"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}} <section begin="9:11"/>He answered and sayde. The ma that is called Iesus made claye and anoynted myne eyes and sayd vnto me: Goo to the pole Syloe and wesshe. I went and wesshed and receaved my syght. <section end="9:11"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}} <section begin="9:12"/>They sayde vnto him: where is he? He sayde: I cannot tell. <section end="9:12"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}} <section begin="9:13"/>Then brought they to ye pharises him that a lytell before was blynde: <section end="9:13"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}} <section begin="9:14"/>for it was the Saboth daye when Iesus made the claye and opened his eyes. <section end="9:14"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}} <section begin="9:15"/>Then agayne the pharises also axed him how he had receaved his syght. He sayde vnto the: He put claye apon myne eyes and I wasshed and do se. <section end="9:15"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}} <section begin="9:16"/>Then sayde some of the pharises: this man is not of God because he kepeth not the saboth daye. Other sayde: how can a man yt is a synner do suche myracles? And ther was stryfe amonge the. <section end="9:16"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}} <section begin="9:17"/>Then spake they vnto the blynde agayne: What sayst thou of him because he hath openned thyne eyes? And he sayd: He is a Prophet. <section end="9:17"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}} <section begin="9:18"/>But the Iewes dyd not beleve of the felowe how that he was blynde and receaved his syght vntyll they had called the father and mother of him that had receaved his syght. <section end="9:18"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}} <section begin="9:19"/>And they axed the saying: Is this youre sonne whome ye saye was borne blynde? How doth he now se then? <section end="9:19"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}} <section begin="9:20"/>His father and mother answered them and sayde: we wote well that this is oure sonne and that he was borne blynde: <section end="9:20"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}} <section begin="9:21"/>but by what meanes he now seith that can we not tell or who hath opened his eyes can we not tell. He is olde ynough axe him let him answer for him selfe. <section end="9:21"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}} <section begin="9:22"/>Suche wordes spake his father and mother because they feared the Iewes. For the Iewes had conspyred all redy that yf eny man dyd confesse that he was Christ he shuld be excommunicat out of the synagoge. <section end="9:22"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}} <section begin="9:23"/>Therefore sayde his father and mother: he is olde ynough axe him. <section end="9:23"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}} <section begin="9:24"/>Then agayne called they the man that was blynde and sayd vnto him: Geve God the prayse: we knowe that this man is a synner. <section end="9:24"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}} <section begin="9:25"/>He answered and sayde: Whyther he be a synner or noo I cannot tell: One thinge I am sure of that I was blynde and now I se. <section end="9:25"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}} <section begin="9:26"/>Then sayde they to him agayne. What dyd he to the? How opened he thyne eyes? <section end="9:26"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}} <section begin="9:27"/>He answered them I tolde you yerwhyle and ye dyd not heare. Wherfore wolde ye heare it agayne? Will ye also be his disciples? <section end="9:27"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}} <section begin="9:28"/>Then rated they him and sayde: Thou arte his disciple. We be Moses disciples. <section end="9:28"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}} <section begin="9:29"/>We are sure that God spake with Moses. This felowe we knowe not from whence he is. <section end="9:29"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=30}} <section begin="9:30"/>The man answered and sayde vnto them: this is a merveleous thinge that ye wote not whence he is seinge he hath opened myne eyes. <section end="9:30"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=31}} <section begin="9:31"/>For we be sure that God heareth not synners. But yf eny man be a worshipper of God and do his will him heareth he. <section end="9:31"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=32}} <section begin="9:32"/>Sence ye worlde beganne was it not hearde yt eny man opened the eyes of one that was borne blynd. <section end="9:32"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=33}} <section begin="9:33"/>If this man were not of God he coulde have done no thinge. <section end="9:33"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=34}} <section begin="9:34"/>They answered and sayd vnto him: thou arte altogeder borne in synne: and dost thou teache vs? And they cast him out. <section end="9:34"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=35}} <section begin="9:35"/>Iesus hearde that they had excommunicate him: and assone as he had founde him he sayd vnto him: doest thou beleve on the sonne of God? <section end="9:35"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=36}} <section begin="9:36"/>He answered and sayde: Who is it Lorde that I myght beleve on him? <section end="9:36"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=37}} <section begin="9:37"/>And Iesus sayde vnto him: Thou hast sene him and he it is that talketh with the. <section end="9:37"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=38}} <section begin="9:38"/>And he sayde: Lorde I beleve: and worshipped him. <section end="9:38"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=39}} <section begin="9:39"/>Iesus sayde: I am come vnto iudgement into this worlde: that they which se not myght se and they which se myght be made blynde. <section end="9:39"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=40}} <section begin="9:40"/>And some of the pharises which were with him hearde these wordes and sayde vnto him: are we then blynde? <section end="9:40"/> {{verse|chapter=9|verse=41}} <section begin="9:41"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: yf ye were blynde ye shuld have no synne. But now ye saye we se therfore youre synne remayneth. <section end="9:41"/> ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}} <section begin="10:1"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that entreth not in by ye dore into the shepefolde but clymeth vp some other waye: the same is a thefe and a robber. <section end="10:1"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}} <section begin="10:2"/>He that goeth in by ye dore is the shepeherde of ye shepe: <section end="10:2"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}} <section begin="10:3"/>to him the porter openeth and the shepe heare his voyce and he calleth his awne shepe by name and leadeth them out. <section end="10:3"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}} <section begin="10:4"/>And when he hath sent forthe his awne shepe he goeth before them and the shepe folowe him: for they knowe his voyce. <section end="10:4"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}} <section begin="10:5"/>A straunger they will not folowe but will flye from him: for they knowe not the voyce of straungers. <section end="10:5"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}} <section begin="10:6"/>This similitude spake Iesus vnto them. But they vnderstode not what thinges they were which he spake vnto them. <section end="10:6"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}} <section begin="10:7"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto them agayne. Verely verely I saye vnto you: I am the dore of the shepe. <section end="10:7"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}} <section begin="10:8"/>All even as many as came before me are theves and robbers: but the shepe dyd not heare them. <section end="10:8"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}} <section begin="10:9"/>I am the dore: by me yf eny man enter in he shalbe safe and shall goo in and out and fynde pasture. <section end="10:9"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}} <section begin="10:10"/>The thefe cometh not but forto steale kyll and destroye. I am come that they myght have lyfe and have it more aboundantly. <section end="10:10"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}} <section begin="10:11"/>I am ye good shepeheerd. The good shepeheerd geveth his lyfe for ye shepe. <section end="10:11"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}} <section begin="10:12"/>An heyred servaut which is not ye shepeherd nether ye shepe are his awne seith the wolfe comynge and leveth the shepe and flyeth and the wolfe catcheth them and scattereth ye shepe. <section end="10:12"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}} <section begin="10:13"/>The heyred servaut flyeth because he is an heyred servaunt and careth not for the shepe. <section end="10:13"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}} <section begin="10:14"/>I am that good shepeheerd and knowe myne and am knowe of myne. <section end="10:14"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}} <section begin="10:15"/>As my father knoweth me: even so knowe I my father. And I geve my lyfe for the shepe: <section end="10:15"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}} <section begin="10:16"/>and other shepe I have which are not of this folde. Them also must I bringe that they maye heare my voyce and that ther maye be one flocke and one shepeherde. <section end="10:16"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}} <section begin="10:17"/>Therfore doth my father love me because I put my lyfe from me that I myght take it agayne. <section end="10:17"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}} <section begin="10:18"/>No man taketh it from me: but I put it awaye of my selfe. I have power to put it from me and have power to take it agayne: This comaundment have I receaved of my father. <section end="10:18"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}} <section begin="10:19"/>And ther was a dissencion agayne amoge the Iewes for these sayinges <section end="10:19"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}} <section begin="10:20"/>and many of them sayd. He hath the devyll and is mad: why heare ye him? <section end="10:20"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}} <section begin="10:21"/>Other sayde these are not the wordes of him that hath the devyll. Can the devyll open the eyes of the blynde? <section end="10:21"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}} <section begin="10:22"/>And it was at Ierusalem ye feaste of the dedicacion and it was wynter: <section end="10:22"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}} <section begin="10:23"/>and Iesus walked in Salomons porche. <section end="10:23"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}} <section begin="10:24"/>Then came the Iewes rounde aboute him and sayde vnto him: How longe dost thou make vs doute? Yf thou be Christ tell vs playnly. <section end="10:24"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}} <section begin="10:25"/>Iesus answered them: I tolde you and ye beleve not. The workes yt I do in my fathers name they beare witnes of me. <section end="10:25"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}} <section begin="10:26"/>But ye beleve not because ye are not of my shepe. As I sayde vnto you: <section end="10:26"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}} <section begin="10:27"/>my shepe heare my voyce and I knowe them and they folowe me <section end="10:27"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}} <section begin="10:28"/>and I geve vnto the eternall lyfe and they shall never perisshe nether shall eny man plucke the oute of my honde. <section end="10:28"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}} <section begin="10:29"/>My father which gave the me is greatter then all and no man is able to take them out of my fathers honde. <section end="10:29"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}} <section begin="10:30"/>And I and my father are one. <section end="10:30"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}} <section begin="10:31"/>Then the Iewes agayne toke up stones to stone him with all. <section end="10:31"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}} <section begin="10:32"/>Iesus answered them: many good workes have I shewed you from my father: for which of them will ye stone me? <section end="10:32"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=33}} <section begin="10:33"/>The Iewes answered him sayinge. For thy good workes sake we stone ye not: but for thy blasphemy and because that thou beinge a man makest thy selfe God. <section end="10:33"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=34}} <section begin="10:34"/>Iesus answered them: Is it not written in youre lawe: I saye ye are goddes? <section end="10:34"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=35}} <section begin="10:35"/>If he called the goddes vnto whom the worde of God was spoken (and the scripture can not be broken) <section end="10:35"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=36}} <section begin="10:36"/>saye ye then to him whom the father hath sainctified and sent into the worlde thou blasphemest because I sayd I am the sonne of God? <section end="10:36"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=37}} <section begin="10:37"/>If I do not the workes of my father beleve me not. <section end="10:37"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=38}} <section begin="10:38"/>But if I do though ye beleve not me yet beleve the workes that ye maye knowe and beleve that the father is in me and I in him. <section end="10:38"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=39}} <section begin="10:39"/>Agayne they went aboute to take him: but he escaped out of their hondes <section end="10:39"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=40}} <section begin="10:40"/>and went awaye agayne beyonde Iordan into the place where Iohn before had baptised and there aboode. <section end="10:40"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=41}} <section begin="10:41"/>And many resorted vnto him and sayd. Iohn dyd no miracle: but all thinges that Iohn spake of this man are true. <section end="10:41"/> {{verse|chapter=10|verse=42}} <section begin="10:42"/>And many beleved on him theare. <section end="10:42"/> ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}} <section begin="11:1"/>A certayne man was sicke named Lazarus of Bethania the toune of Mary and her sister Martha. <section end="11:1"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}} <section begin="11:2"/>It was that Mary which annoynted Iesus with oyntment and wyped his fete with her heere whose brother Lazarus was sicke <section end="11:2"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}} <section begin="11:3"/>and his sisters sent vnto him sayinge. Lorde behold he whom thou lovest is sicke. <section end="11:3"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}} <section begin="11:4"/>When Iesus hearde yt he sayd: this infirmite is not vnto deth but for ye laude of God that the sonne of God myght be praysed by the reason of it. <section end="11:4"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}} <section begin="11:5"/>Iesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus. <section end="11:5"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}} <section begin="11:6"/>After he hearde that he was sicke then aboode he two dayes still in the same place where he was. <section end="11:6"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}} <section begin="11:7"/>Then after that sayd he to his disciples: let us goo into Iewry agayne. <section end="11:7"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}} <section begin="11:8"/>His disciples sayde vnto him. Master the Iewes lately sought meanes to stone the and wilt thou goo thyther agayne? <section end="11:8"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}} <section begin="11:9"/>Iesus answered: are ther not twelve houres in ye daye? Yf a man walke in ye daye he stombleth not because he seith the lyght of this worlde. <section end="11:9"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}} <section begin="11:10"/>But yf a ma walke in ye nyght he stombleth because ther is no lyght in him. <section end="11:10"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}} <section begin="11:11"/>This sayde he and after yt he sayde vnto the: oure frende Lazarus slepeth but I goo to wake him out of slepe. <section end="11:11"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}} <section begin="11:12"/>Then sayde his disciples: Lorde yf he slepe he shall do well ynough. <section end="11:12"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}} <section begin="11:13"/>How be it Iesus spake of his deeth: but they thought yt he had spoke of ye naturall slepe. <section end="11:13"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}} <section begin="11:14"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto the playnly Lazarus is deed <section end="11:14"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}} <section begin="11:15"/>and I am glad for youre sakes yt I was not there because ye maye beleve. Neverthelesse let vs go vnto him. <section end="11:15"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}} <section begin="11:16"/>Then sayde Thomas which is called Dydimus vnto ye disciples: let vs also goo that we maye dye wt him <section end="11:16"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}} <section begin="11:17"/>Then went Iesus and founde that he had lyne in his grave foure dayes already. <section end="11:17"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}} <section begin="11:18"/>Bethanie was nye vnto Ierusalem aboute. xv. furlonges of <section end="11:18"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}} <section begin="11:19"/>and many of the Iewes were come to Martha and Mary to comforte them over their brother. <section end="11:19"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}} <section begin="11:20"/>Martha assone as she hearde yt Iesus was comynge went and met him: but Mary sate still in the housse. <section end="11:20"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}} <section begin="11:21"/>Then sayde Martha vnto Iesus: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed: <section end="11:21"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}} <section begin="11:22"/>but neverthelesse I knowe that whatsoever thou axest of God God will geve it the. <section end="11:22"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}} <section begin="11:23"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Thy brother shall ryse agayne. <section end="11:23"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}} <section begin="11:24"/>Martha sayde vnto him: I knowe that he shall ryse agayne in the resurreccion at the last daye. <section end="11:24"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}} <section begin="11:25"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: I am the resurreccion and the lyfe: He that beleveth on me ye though he were deed yet shall he lyve. <section end="11:25"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}} <section begin="11:26"/>And whosoever lyveth and belevest on me shall never dye. Beleveth thou this? <section end="11:26"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}} <section begin="11:27"/>She sayde vnto him: ye Lorde I beleve that thou arte Christ the sonne of god which shuld come into the worlde. <section end="11:27"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}} <section begin="11:28"/>And assone as she had so sayde she went her waye and called Marie her sister secretly sayinge: The master is come and calleth for the <section end="11:28"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}} <section begin="11:29"/>And she assone as she hearde that arose quickly and came vnto him. <section end="11:29"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}} <section begin="11:30"/>Iesus was not yet come into the toune: but was in the place where Martha met him. <section end="11:30"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}} <section begin="11:31"/>The Iewes then which were with her in the housse and comforted her when they sawe Mary that she rose vp hastely and went out folowed her saying: She goeth vnto the grave to wepe there. <section end="11:31"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}} <section begin="11:32"/>Then when Mary was come where Iesus was and sawe him she fell doune at his fete sayinge vnto him: Lorde yf thou haddest bene here my brother had not bene deed. <section end="11:32"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=33}} <section begin="11:33"/>When Iesus sawe her wepe and ye Iewes also wepe which came wt her he groned in ye sprete and was troubled in him selfe <section end="11:33"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=34}} <section begin="11:34"/>and sayde: Where have ye layed him? They sayde vnto him: Lorde come and se. <section end="11:34"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=35}} <section begin="11:35"/>And Iesus wept. <section end="11:35"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=36}} <section begin="11:36"/>Then sayde the Iewes: Beholde howe he loved him. <section end="11:36"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=37}} <section begin="11:37"/>And some of the sayde: coulde not he which openned the eyes of the blynde have made also that this man shuld not have dyed? <section end="11:37"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=38}} <section begin="11:38"/>Iesus agayne groned in him selfe and came to the grave. It was a caue and a stone layde on it. <section end="11:38"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=39}} <section begin="11:39"/>And Iesus sayd: take ye awaye the stone. Martha the sister of him that was deed sayd vnto him: Lorde by this tyme he stinketh. For he hath bene deed foure dayes: <section end="11:39"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=40}} <section begin="11:40"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Sayde I not vnto the yt if thou didest beleve thou shuldest se ye glory of God. <section end="11:40"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=41}} <section begin="11:41"/>Then they toke awaye ye stone from ye place where the deed was layde. And Iesus lyfte vp his eyes and sayde: Father I thanke the because that thou hast hearde me. <section end="11:41"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=42}} <section begin="11:42"/>I wot that thou hearest me all wayes: but because of the people that stonde by I sayde it yt they maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="11:42"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=43}} <section begin="11:43"/>And when he thus had spoken he cryed wt a loud voyce. Lazarus come forthe. <section end="11:43"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=44}} <section begin="11:44"/>And he that was deed came forth bounde hand and fote with grave bondes and his face was bounde with a napkin. Iesus sayde vnto the: loowse him and let him goo. <section end="11:44"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=45}} <section begin="11:45"/>Then many of the Iewes which came to Mary and had sene the thinges which Iesus dyd beleved on him. <section end="11:45"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=46}} <section begin="11:46"/>But some of them went their wayes to the Pharises and tolde them what Iesus had done. <section end="11:46"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=47}} <section begin="11:47"/>Then gadered the hye prestes and the Pharises a counsell and sayde: what do we? This ma doeth many miracles. <section end="11:47"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=48}} <section begin="11:48"/>Yf we let him scape thus all men will beleve on him and ye Romaynes shall come and take awaye oure countre and the people. <section end="11:48"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=49}} <section begin="11:49"/>And one of them named Cayphas which was the hieprest yt same yeare sayde vnto them: Ye perceave nothinge at all <section end="11:49"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=50}} <section begin="11:50"/>nor yet consider that it is expedient for vs that one man dye for the people and not that all the people perisshe. <section end="11:50"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=51}} <section begin="11:51"/>This spake he not of him selfe but beinge hye preste that same yeare he prophesied that Iesus shulde dye for the people <section end="11:51"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=52}} <section begin="11:52"/>and not for the people only but that he shuld gader to geder in one the chyldren of God which were scattered abroode. <section end="11:52"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=53}} <section begin="11:53"/>From that daye forth they held a counsell to geder for to put him to deeth. <section end="11:53"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=54}} <section begin="11:54"/>Iesus therfore walked no more opely amoge the Iewes: but wet his waye thence vnto a coutre nye to a wildernes into a cite called Ephraim and there hauted with his disciples. <section end="11:54"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=55}} <section begin="11:55"/>And the Iewes ester was nye at hand and many went out of the countre vp to Ierusalem before the ester to purify them selves. <section end="11:55"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=56}} <section begin="11:56"/>Then sought they for Iesus and spake bitwene the selves as they stode in the teple: What thinke ye seynge he cometh not to the feast. <section end="11:56"/> {{verse|chapter=11|verse=57}} <section begin="11:57"/>The hye prestes and Pharises had geven a comaundemet that yf eny man knew where he were he shuld shewe it that they myght take him. <section end="11:57"/> ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}} <section begin="12:1"/>Then Iesus sixe dayes before ester came to Bethany where Lazarus was which was deed and who Iesus raysed from deeth. <section end="12:1"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}} <section begin="12:2"/>There they made him a supper and Martha served: But Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with him. <section end="12:2"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}} <section begin="12:3"/>Then toke Mary a pounde of oyntmet called Nardus perfecte and precious and anoynted Iesus fete and wipt his fete with her heer and the housse was filled of the savre of the oyntmet. <section end="12:3"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}} <section begin="12:4"/>Then sayde one of his disciples name Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne which afterwarde betrayed him: <section end="12:4"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}} <section begin="12:5"/>why was not this oyntmet solde for thre hondred pence and geve to the poore? <section end="12:5"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}} <section begin="12:6"/>This sayde he not that he cared for the pooer: but because he was a thefe and kept the bagge and bare that which was geven. <section end="12:6"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}} <section begin="12:7"/>Then sayde Iesus: Let her alone agaynst the daye of my buryinge she kept it. <section end="12:7"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}} <section begin="12:8"/>The poore all wayes shall ye have with you but me shall ye not all wayes have. <section end="12:8"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}} <section begin="12:9"/>Moche people of the Iewes had knowledge that he was there. And they came not for Iesus sake only but yt they myght se Lazarus also whom he raysed from deeth. <section end="12:9"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}} <section begin="12:10"/>The hye prestes therfore held a counsell that they myght put Lazarus to deeth also <section end="12:10"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}} <section begin="12:11"/>because that for his sake many of the Iewes went awaye and beleved on Iesus. <section end="12:11"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}} <section begin="12:12"/>On the morowe moche people that were come to the feast when they hearde yt Iesus shuld come to Ierusalem <section end="12:12"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}} <section begin="12:13"/>toke braunches of palme trees and went and met him and cryed: Hosanna blessed is he that in the name of the Lorde commeth kynge of Israel. <section end="12:13"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}} <section begin="12:14"/>And Iesus got a yonge asse and sate thero accordinge to that which was writte: <section end="12:14"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}} <section begin="12:15"/>feare not doughter of Sio beholde thy kynge cometh sittinge on an asses coolte. <section end="12:15"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}} <section begin="12:16"/>These thinges vnderstode not his disciples at ye fyrst: but when Iesus was gloryfied then remembryd they that soche thinges were written of him and that soche thinges they had done vnto him. <section end="12:16"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}} <section begin="12:17"/>The people that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave and raysed him from deeth bare recorde. <section end="12:17"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}} <section begin="12:18"/>Therfore met him the people be cause they hearde yt he had done soche a myracle. <section end="12:18"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}} <section begin="12:19"/>The Pharises therfore sayde amonge them selves: perceave ye how we prevayle no thinge? beholde the worlde goth awaye after him. <section end="12:19"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}} <section begin="12:20"/>Ther were certayne Grekes amoge them that came to praye at the feast: <section end="12:20"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}} <section begin="12:21"/>the same cam to Philip which was of Bethsayda a cyte in Galile and desired him sayinge: Syr we wolde fayne se Iesus. <section end="12:21"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}} <section begin="12:22"/>Philip came and tolde Andrew. And agayne Andrew and Philip tolde Iesus. <section end="12:22"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}} <section begin="12:23"/>And Iesus answered them sayinge: the houre is come yt the sonne of ma must be glorified. <section end="12:23"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}} <section begin="12:24"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you except ye wheate corne fall into the grounde and dye it bydeth alone. Yf it dye it brengeth forth moche frute. <section end="12:24"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}} <section begin="12:25"/>He that loveth his lyfe shall destroye it: and he yt hateth his lyfe in this worlde shall kepe it vnto lyfe eternall. <section end="12:25"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}} <section begin="12:26"/>If eny man mynister vnto me let him folowe me and where I am there shall also my minister be. And yf eny man minister vnto me him will my father honoure. <section end="12:26"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}} <section begin="12:27"/>Now is my soule troubled and what shall I saye? Father delyver me from this houre: but therfore came I vnto this houre <section end="12:27"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}} <section begin="12:28"/>Father glorify thy name. Then came ther a voyce fro heaven: I have glorified it and will glorify it agayne. <section end="12:28"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}} <section begin="12:29"/>Then sayd the people yt stode by and hearde: it thoundreth. Other sayde an angell spake to him. <section end="12:29"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}} <section begin="12:30"/>Iesus answered and sayde: this voyce cam not because of me but for youre sakes. <section end="12:30"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}} <section begin="12:31"/>Now is the iudgement of this worlde: now shall ye prince of this worlde be cast out. <section end="12:31"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}} <section begin="12:32"/>And I yf I were lifte vp from the erthe will drawe all men vnto me. <section end="12:32"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=33}} <section begin="12:33"/>This sayde Iesus signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="12:33"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=34}} <section begin="12:34"/>The people answered him: We have hearde of ye lawe yt Christ bydeth ever: and how sayest thou then that the sonne of man must be lifte vp? who is yt sonne of ma? <section end="12:34"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=35}} <section begin="12:35"/>Then Iesus sayde vnto them: yet a lytell whyle is the light wt you. Walke whill ye have light lest the darcknes come on you. He that walketh in the darke wotteth not whither he goeth. <section end="12:35"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=36}} <section begin="12:36"/>Whyll ye have light beleve on the light that ye maye be the chyldren of light. These thinges spake Iesus and departed and hyd him silfe fro them. <section end="12:36"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=37}} <section begin="12:37"/>And though he had done so many myracles before them yet beleved not they on him <section end="12:37"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=38}} <section begin="12:38"/>yt the sayinge of Esayas the Prophet myght be fulfilled yt he spake. Lorde who shall beleve oure sayinge? And to whom ys the arme of ye Lorde opened? <section end="12:38"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=39}} <section begin="12:39"/>Therfore coulde they not beleve because yt Esaias sayth agayne: <section end="12:39"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=40}} <section begin="12:40"/>he hath blinded their eyes and hardened their hertes that they shuld not se with their eyes and vnderstonde with their hertes and shuld be converted and I shuld heale the. <section end="12:40"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=41}} <section begin="12:41"/>Soche thinges sayde Esaias when he sawe his glory and spake of him. <section end="12:41"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=42}} <section begin="12:42"/>Neverthelesse amoge ye chefe rulers many beleved on him. But because of the pharises they wolde not be a knowen of it lest they shuld be excommunicate. <section end="12:42"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=43}} <section begin="12:43"/>For they loved the prayse yt is geven of men more then the prayse that cometh of God. <section end="12:43"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=44}} <section begin="12:44"/>And Iesus cryed and sayde: he that beleveth on me beleveth not on me but on him yt sent me. <section end="12:44"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=45}} <section begin="12:45"/>And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. <section end="12:45"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=46}} <section begin="12:46"/>I am come a light into the worlde that whosoever beleveth on me shuld not byde in darcknes. <section end="12:46"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=47}} <section begin="12:47"/>And yf eny man heare my wordes and beleve not I iudge him not. For I came not to iudge the worlde: but to save ye worlde. <section end="12:47"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=48}} <section begin="12:48"/>He that refuseth me and receaveth not my wordes hath one that iudgeth him. The wordes that I have spoken they shall iudge him in ye last daye. <section end="12:48"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=49}} <section begin="12:49"/>For I have not spoken of my selfe: but the father which sent me he gave me a commaundemet what I shuld saye and what I shuld speake. <section end="12:49"/> {{verse|chapter=12|verse=50}} <section begin="12:50"/>And I knowe that this comaundement is lyfe everlastinge. Whatsoever I speake therfore eve as the father bade me so I speake. <section end="12:50"/> ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}} <section begin="13:1"/>Before the feast of ester whe Iesus knewe that his houre was come that he shuld departe out of this worlde vnto the father. When he loved his which were in the worlde vnto the ende he loved the. <section end="13:1"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}} <section begin="13:2"/>And when supper was ended after that the devyll had put in the hert of Iudas Iscariot Simos sonne to betraye him: <section end="13:2"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}} <section begin="13:3"/>Iesus knowinge that the father had geve all thinges into his hondes. And that he was come from God and went to God <section end="13:3"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}} <section begin="13:4"/>he rose from supper and layde a syde his vpper garmentes and toke a towell and gyrd him selfe. <section end="13:4"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}} <section begin="13:5"/>After that poured he water into a basyn and beganne to wash his disciples fete and to wype them with the towell wherwith he was gyrde. <section end="13:5"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}} <section begin="13:6"/>Then came he to Simon Peter. And Peter sayde to him: Lorde shalt thou wesshe my fete? <section end="13:6"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}} <section begin="13:7"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: what I do thou wotest not now but thou shalt knowe herafter. <section end="13:7"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}} <section begin="13:8"/>Peter sayd vnto him: thou shalt not wesshe my fete whill ye worlde stondeth. Iesus answered him: yf I wasshe ye not thou shalt have no part with me. <section end="13:8"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}} <section begin="13:9"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto him: Lorde not my fete only: but also my handes and my heed. <section end="13:9"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}} <section begin="13:10"/>Iesus sayde to him: he that is wesshed nedeth not save to wesshe his fete and is clene every whit. And ye are clene: but not all. <section end="13:10"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}} <section begin="13:11"/>For he knewe his betrayer. Therfore sayde he: ye are not all clene. <section end="13:11"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}} <section begin="13:12"/>After he had wesshed their fete and receaved his clothes and was set doune agayne he sayde vnto them? wot ye what I have done to you? <section end="13:12"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}} <section begin="13:13"/>Ye call me master and Lorde and ye saye well for so am I. <section end="13:13"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}} <section begin="13:14"/>If I then youre Lorde and master have wesshed youre fete ye also ought to wesshe one anothers fete. <section end="13:14"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}} <section begin="13:15"/>For I have geven you an ensample that ye shuld do as I have done to you. <section end="13:15"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}} <section begin="13:16"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you the servaunt is not greater then his master nether the messenger greater then he that sent him. <section end="13:16"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}} <section begin="13:17"/>If ye vnderstonde these thinges happy are ye yf ye do them. <section end="13:17"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}} <section begin="13:18"/>I speake not of you all I knowe whom I have chosen. But that ye scripture be fulfilled: he that eateth breed wt me hath lyfte vp his hele agaynste me. <section end="13:18"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=19}} <section begin="13:19"/>Now tell I you before it come: that when it is come to passe ye might beleve that I am he. <section end="13:19"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=20}} <section begin="13:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you. He that receaveth who soever I sende receaveth me. And he that receaveth me receaveth him that sent me. <section end="13:20"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=21}} <section begin="13:21"/>When Iesus had thus sayd he was troubled in the sprete and testified sayinge: verely verely I saye vnto you that one of you shall betraye me. <section end="13:21"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=22}} <section begin="13:22"/>And then the disciples loked one on another doutinge of who he spake. <section end="13:22"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=23}} <section begin="13:23"/>Ther was one of his disciples which leaned on Iesus bosome whom Iesus loved. <section end="13:23"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=24}} <section begin="13:24"/>To him beckened Simo Peter that he shuld axe who it was of whom he spake. <section end="13:24"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=25}} <section begin="13:25"/>He then as he leaned on Iesus brest sayde vnto him: Lorde who ys it? <section end="13:25"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=26}} <section begin="13:26"/>Iesus answered he yt ys to whom I geve a soppe when I have dept it. And he wet a soppe and gave it to Iudas Iscarioth Simons sonne. <section end="13:26"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=27}} <section begin="13:27"/>And after the soppe Satan entred into him. Then sayd Iesus vnto him: that thou dost do quickly. <section end="13:27"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=28}} <section begin="13:28"/>That wist no ma at the table for what intent he spake vnto him. <section end="13:28"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=29}} <section begin="13:29"/>Some of the thought because Iudas had the bagge that Iesus had sayd vnto him bye those thinges that we have nede af agaynst ye feast: or that he shulde geve some thinge to the poore. <section end="13:29"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=30}} <section begin="13:30"/>Assone then as he had receaved the soppe he wet immediatly out. And it was night. <section end="13:30"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=31}} <section begin="13:31"/>Whe he was gone out Iesus sayde: now is the sonne of man glorified. And God is glorified by him. <section end="13:31"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=32}} <section begin="13:32"/>Yf God be glorified by him God shall also glorify him in him selfe: and shall strayght waye glorify him. <section end="13:32"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=33}} <section begin="13:33"/>Deare chyldren yet a lytell whyle am I with you. Ye shall seke me and as I sayde vnto the Iewes whither I goo thither can ye not come. Also to you saye I nowe. <section end="13:33"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=34}} <section begin="13:34"/>A newe commaundment geve I vnto you that ye love to gedder as I have loved you that even so ye love one another. <section end="13:34"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=35}} <section begin="13:35"/>By this shall all me knowe yt ye are my disciples yf ye shall have love one to another. <section end="13:35"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=36}} <section begin="13:36"/>Simon Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde whither goest thou? Iesus answered him: whither I goo thou canst not folowe me now but thou shalt folowe me afterwardes. <section end="13:36"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=37}} <section begin="13:37"/>Peter sayd vnto him: Lorde why canot I folowe the now? I will geve my lyfe for thy sake? <section end="13:37"/> {{verse|chapter=13|verse=38}} <section begin="13:38"/>Iesus answered him: wilt thou geve thy lyfe for my sake? Verely verely I saye vnto the the cocke shall not crowe tyll thou have denyed me thryse. <section end="13:38"/> ==Chapter 14== {{chapter|14}} {{verse|chapter=14|verse=1}} <section begin="14:1"/>And he sayd vnto his disciples: Let not youre hertes be troubled. Beleve in god and beleve in me. <section end="14:1"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=2}} <section begin="14:2"/>In my fathers housse are many mansions. If it were not so I wolde have tolde you. I go to prepare a place for you. <section end="14:2"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=3}} <section begin="14:3"/>And yf I go to prepare a place for you I will come agayne and receave you eve vnto my selfe yt where I am there maye ye be also. <section end="14:3"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=4}} <section begin="14:4"/>And whither I go ye knowe and ye waye ye knowe. <section end="14:4"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=5}} <section begin="14:5"/>Thomas sayde vnto him: Lorde we knowe not whyther thou goest. Also how is it possible for vs to knowe the waye? <section end="14:5"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=6}} <section begin="14:6"/>Iesus sayd vnto him: I am ye waye ye truthe and ye life. And no man cometh vnto the father but by me. <section end="14:6"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=7}} <section begin="14:7"/>Yf ye had knowe me ye had knowe my father also. And now ye knowe him and have sene him. <section end="14:7"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=8}} <section begin="14:8"/>Philip sayd vnto him: Lorde shew vs the father and it suffiseth vs. <section end="14:8"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=9}} <section begin="14:9"/>Iesus sayde vnto him: have I bene so longe tyme wt you: and yet hast thou not knowen me? Philip he yt hath sene me hath sene ye father. And how sayest thou then: shew vs the father? <section end="14:9"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=10}} <section begin="14:10"/>Belevest thou not that I am in ye father and the father in me? The wordes that I speake vnto you I speakee not of my selfe: but ye father that dwelleth in me is he that doeth ye workes. <section end="14:10"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=11}} <section begin="14:11"/>Beleve me that I am the father and ye father in me. At the leest beleve me for the very workes sake. <section end="14:11"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=12}} <section begin="14:12"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: he that beleveth on me the workes that I doo the same shall he do and greater workes then these shall he do because I go vnto my father. <section end="14:12"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=13}} <section begin="14:13"/>And what soever ye axe in my name yt will I do yt the father might be glorified by the sonne. <section end="14:13"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=14}} <section begin="14:14"/>Yf ye shall axe eny thige in my name I will do it <section end="14:14"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=15}} <section begin="14:15"/>If ye love me kepe my comaundementes <section end="14:15"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=16}} <section begin="14:16"/>and I will praye the father and he shall geve you a nother comforter yt he maye byde with you ever <section end="14:16"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=17}} <section begin="14:17"/>which is the sprete of truthe whome the worlde canot receave because the worlde seyth him not nether knoweth him. But ye knowe him. For he dwelleth with you and shalbe in you. <section end="14:17"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=18}} <section begin="14:18"/>I will not leave you comfortlesse: but will come vnto you. <section end="14:18"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=19}} <section begin="14:19"/> Yet a litell whyle and the worlde seith me no moare: but ye shall se me. For I live and ye shall live. <section end="14:19"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=20}} <section begin="14:20"/>That daye shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me and I in you <section end="14:20"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=21}} <section begin="14:21"/>He that hath my comaundemetes and kepeth them the same is he that loveth me. And he yt loveth me shall be loved of my father: and I will love him and will shewe myne awne selfe vnto him. <section end="14:21"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=22}} <section begin="14:22"/>Iudas sayde vnto him (not Iudas Iscarioth) Lorde what is the cause that thou wilt shewe thy selfe vnto vs and not vnto the worlde? <section end="14:22"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=23}} <section begin="14:23"/>Iesus answered and sayde vnto him: yf a man love me and wyll kepe my sayinges my father also will love him and we will come vnto him and will dwelle with him. <section end="14:23"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=24}} <section begin="14:24"/>He that loveth me not kepeth not my sayinges. And the wordes which ye heare are not myne but the fathers which sent me. <section end="14:24"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=25}} <section begin="14:25"/> This have I spoken vnto you beynge yet present with you. <section end="14:25"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=26}} <section begin="14:26"/>But that coforter which is the holy gost (whom my father will sende in my name) he shall teache you all thinges and bringe all thinges to youre remembraunce whatsoever I have tolde you. <section end="14:26"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=27}} <section begin="14:27"/>Peace I leve with you my peace I geve vnto you. Not as the worlde geveth geve I vnto you. Let not youre hertes be greved nether feare ye. <section end="14:27"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=28}} <section begin="14:28"/>Ye have hearde how I sayde vnto you: I go and come agayne vnto you. If ye loved me ye wolde verely reioyce because I sayde I go vnto ye father. For ye father is greater then I <section end="14:28"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=29}} <section begin="14:29"/>And now have I shewed you before it come yt whe it is come to passe ye might beleve. <section end="14:29"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=30}} <section begin="14:30"/>Here after will I not talke many mordes vnto you. For the rular of this worlde commeth and hath nought in me. <section end="14:30"/> {{verse|chapter=14|verse=31}} <section begin="14:31"/>But that the worlde maye knowe that I love the father: therfore as the father gave me comaundment even so do I. Ryse let vs go hence. <section end="14:31"/> ==Chapter 15== {{chapter|15}} {{verse|chapter=15|verse=1}} <section begin="15:1"/>I am the true vyne and my father ys an husbande man. <section end="15:1"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=2}} <section begin="15:2"/>Every braunche that beareth not frute in me he will take awaye. And every braunche that beareth frute will he pourge yt it maye bringe moare frute. <section end="15:2"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=3}} <section begin="15:3"/>Now are ye cleane thorow ye wordes which I have spoke vnto you. <section end="15:3"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=4}} <section begin="15:4"/>Byde in me and let me byde in you. As ye braunche canot beare frute of it sylfe excepte it byde in the vyne: no more can ye excepte ye abyde in me. <section end="15:4"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=5}} <section begin="15:5"/>I am the vyne and ye are the braunches. He that abydeth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth moche frute. For with out me can ye do nothinge. <section end="15:5"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=6}} <section begin="15:6"/>Yf a man byde not in me he ys cast forthe as a braunche and is wyddered: and men gadder it and cast it into the fyre and it burneth. <section end="15:6"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=7}} <section begin="15:7"/>Yf ye byde in me and my wordes also byde in you: axe what ye will and it shalbe done to you . <section end="15:7"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=8}} <section begin="15:8"/>Heare in is my father glorified that ye beare moche frute and be made my disciples. <section end="15:8"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=9}} <section begin="15:9"/>As the father hath loved me eve so have I leved you. Continue in my love. <section end="15:9"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=10}} <section begin="15:10"/>Yf ye shall kepe my comaudemetes ye shall byde in my love eve as I have kept my fathers comaundementes and byde in his love. <section end="15:10"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=11}} <section begin="15:11"/>These thinges have I spoken vnto you yt my ioye myght remayne in you and that youre ioye might be full. <section end="15:11"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=12}} <section begin="15:12"/>This is my commaundement that ye love togedder as I have loved you. <section end="15:12"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=13}} <section begin="15:13"/>Gretter love then this hath no man then that a man bestowe his lyfe for his frendes. <section end="15:13"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=14}} <section begin="15:14"/>Ye are my fredes yf ye do whatsoever I commaunde you. <section end="15:14"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=15}} <section begin="15:15"/>Hence forth call I you not servauntes: for the servaunt knoweth not what his Lorde doeth. But you have I called frendes: for all thinges that I have hearde of my father I have opened to you. <section end="15:15"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=16}} <section begin="15:16"/>Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you and ordeyned you that ye go and bringe forthe frute and that youre frute remayne that whatsoever ye shall axe of the father in my name he shulde geve it you. <section end="15:16"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=17}} <section begin="15:17"/>This comaunde I you that ye love to gedder. <section end="15:17"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=18}} <section begin="15:18"/>Yf ye worlde hate you ye knowe that he hated me before he hated you. <section end="15:18"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=19}} <section begin="15:19"/>Yf ye were of the worlde ye worlde wolde love his awne. How be it because ye are not of ye worlde but I have chosen you out of the worlde therfore hateth you the worlde. <section end="15:19"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=20}} <section begin="15:20"/>Remember the sayinge that I sayde vnto you: the servaute is not greater then his lorde. Yf they have persecuted me so will they persecute you Yf they have kept my sayinge so will they kepe youres. <section end="15:20"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=21}} <section begin="15:21"/>But all these thinges will they do vnto you for my names sake because they have not knowen him that sent me. <section end="15:21"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=22}} <section begin="15:22"/>If I had not come and spoken vnto them they shulde not have had synne: but now have they nothinge to cloke their synne with all. <section end="15:22"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=23}} <section begin="15:23"/>He that hateth me hateth my father. <section end="15:23"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=24}} <section begin="15:24"/>If I had not done workes amoge the which none other ma dyd they had not had synne. But now have they sene and yet have hated bothe me and my father: <section end="15:24"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=25}} <section begin="15:25"/>eve that the sayinge myght be fulfilled that is written in theyr lawe: they hated me wtout a cause. <section end="15:25"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=26}} <section begin="15:26"/>But when the comforter is come whom I will sende vnto you fro the father which is the sprete of truthe which proceadeth of the father he shall testifie of me. <section end="15:26"/> {{verse|chapter=15|verse=27}} <section begin="15:27"/>And ye shall beare witnes also because ye have bene with me from the begynninge. <section end="15:27"/> ==Chapter 16== {{chapter|16}} {{verse|chapter=16|verse=1}} <section begin="16:1"/>These thinges have I sayde vnto you because ye shuld not be offended. <section end="16:1"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=2}} <section begin="16:2"/>They shall excomunicat you: ye ye tyme shall come that whosoever killeth you will thinke that he doth God service. <section end="16:2"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=3}} <section begin="16:3"/>And suche thinges will they do vnto you because they have not knowen the father nether yet me. <section end="16:3"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=4}} <section begin="16:4"/>But these thinges have I tolde you that when that houre is come ye myght remember them that I tolde you so. These thinges sayde I not unto you at the begynninge because I was present with you. <section end="16:4"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=5}} <section begin="16:5"/>But now I goo my waye to him that sent me and none of you axeth me: whither goest thou? <section end="16:5"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=6}} <section begin="16:6"/>But because I have sayde suche thinges vnto you youre hertes are full of sorowe. <section end="16:6"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=7}} <section begin="16:7"/>Neverthelesse I tell you the trueth it is expedient for you that I goo awaye. For yf I goo not awaye that comforter will not come vnto you. But yf I departe I will sende him vnto you. <section end="16:7"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=8}} <section begin="16:8"/>And when he is come he will rebuke ye worlde of synne and of rightwesnes and of iudgement. <section end="16:8"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=9}} <section begin="16:9"/>Of synne because they beleve not on me: <section end="16:9"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=10}} <section begin="16:10"/>Of rightwesnes because I go to my father and ye shall se me no moare: <section end="16:10"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=11}} <section begin="16:11"/>and of iudgement because the chefe ruler of this worlde is iudged all ready. <section end="16:11"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=12}} <section begin="16:12"/>I have yet many thinges to saye vnto you: but ye canot beare them awaye now. <section end="16:12"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=13}} <section begin="16:13"/>How be it when he is come (I meane the sprete of truthe) he will leade yon into all trueth. He shall not speake of him selfe: but whatsoever he shall heare that shall he speake and he will shewe you thinges to come. <section end="16:13"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=14}} <section begin="16:14"/>He shall glorify me for he shall receave of myne and shall shewe vnto you. <section end="16:14"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=15}} <section begin="16:15"/>All thinges that ye father hath aremyne. Therfore sayd I vnto you that he shall take of myne and shewe vnto you. <section end="16:15"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=16}} <section begin="16:16"/>After a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: For I goo to the father. <section end="16:16"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=17}} <section begin="16:17"/>Then sayd some of his disciples bitwene them selves: what is this yt he sayth vnto vs after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me: and that I go to the father. <section end="16:17"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=18}} <section begin="16:18"/>They sayd therfore: what is this that he sayth after a whyle? we canot tell what he sayth. <section end="16:18"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=19}} <section begin="16:19"/>Iesus perceaved yt they wolde axe him and sayd vnto them: This is it that ye enquyre of bitwene youre selves that I sayd after a whyle ye shall not se me and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me. <section end="16:19"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=20}} <section begin="16:20"/>Verely verely I saye vnto you: ye shall wepe and lamet and the worlde shall reioyce. Ye shall sorowe: but youre sorowe shalbe tourned to ioye. <section end="16:20"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=21}} <section begin="16:21"/>A woman when she traveyleth hath sorowe because her houre is come: but assone as she is delivered of the chylde she remembreth no moare the anguysshe for ioye that a man is borne in to the worlde. <section end="16:21"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=22}} <section begin="16:22"/>And ye now are in sorowe: but I will se you agayne and youre hertes shall reioyce and youre ioye shall no ma take fro you. <section end="16:22"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=23}} <section begin="16:23"/>And in that daye shall ye axe me no question. Verely verely I saye vnto you whatsoever ye shall axe the father in my name he will geve it you. <section end="16:23"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=24}} <section begin="16:24"/>Hitherto have ye axed nothinge in my name. Axe and ye shall receave it: that youre ioye maye be full. <section end="16:24"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=25}} <section begin="16:25"/>These thinges have I spoken vnto you in proverbes. The tyme will come when I shall no moare speake to you in proverbes: but I shall shewe you playnly from my father. <section end="16:25"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=26}} <section begin="16:26"/>At that daye shall ye axe in myne name. And I saye not vnto you that I will speake vnto my father for you <section end="16:26"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=27}} <section begin="16:27"/>For ye father him selfe loveth you because ye have loved me and have beleved that I came out from God. <section end="16:27"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=28}} <section begin="16:28"/>I went out from the father and came into the worlde: and I leve the worlde agayne and go to ye father. <section end="16:28"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=29}} <section begin="16:29"/>His disciples sayd vnto him: loo now speakest thou playnly and thou vsest no proverbe. <section end="16:29"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=30}} <section begin="16:30"/>Nowe knowe we that thou vnderstondest all thinges and nedest not yt eny man shuld axe the eny question. Therfore beleve we that thou camst fro god. <section end="16:30"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=31}} <section begin="16:31"/>Iesus answered them: Now ye do beleve. <section end="16:31"/> {{verse|chapter=16|verse=32}} <section begin="16:32"/>Beholde ye houre draweth nye and is already come yt ye shalbe scatered every man his wayes and shall leave me alone. And yet am I not alone. For ye father is with me. <section end="16:32"/> 33These wordes have I spoke vnto you yt in me ye might have peace. For in ye worlde shall ye have tribulacio: but be of good cheare I have over come the worlde. ==Chapter 17== {{chapter|17}} {{verse|chapter=17|verse=1}} <section begin="17:1"/>These wordes spake Iesus and lyfte vp his eyes to heven and sayde: father the houre is come: glorify thy sonne that thy sonne maye glorify the: <section end="17:1"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=2}} <section begin="17:2"/>as thou hast geve him power over all fleshe that he shuld geve eternall lyfe to as many as thou hast geven him. <section end="17:2"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=3}} <section begin="17:3"/>This is lyfe eternall that they myght knowe the that only very God and whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ. <section end="17:3"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=4}} <section begin="17:4"/>I have glorified ye on the erth. I have fynysshed ye worke which thou gavest me to do. <section end="17:4"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=5}} <section begin="17:5"/>And now glorify me thou father wt thyn awne selfe with the glory which I had with ye yerre ye worlde was. <section end="17:5"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=6}} <section begin="17:6"/>I have declared thy name vnto ye men which thou gavest me out of the worlde. Thyne they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy sayinges. <section end="17:6"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=7}} <section begin="17:7"/>Now they knowe that all thinges whatsoever thou hast geven me are of the. <section end="17:7"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=8}} <section begin="17:8"/>For I have geven vnto them the wordes which thou gavest me and they have receaved them and knowe surely that I came out from the: and doo beleve that thou dyddest send me. <section end="17:8"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=9}} <section begin="17:9"/>I praye for them and praye not for the worlde: but for the which thou hast geve me for they are thyne. <section end="17:9"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=10}} <section begin="17:10"/>And all myne are thyne and thyne are myne and I am glorified in the. <section end="17:10"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=11}} <section begin="17:11"/>And now am I no moare in the worlde but they are in the worlde and I come to ye. Wholy father kepe in thyne awne name the which thou hast geven me that they maye be one as we are. <section end="17:11"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=12}} <section begin="17:12"/>Whyll I was with the in ye worlde I kepte the in thy name. Those yt thou gavest me have I kepte and none of the is lost but that lost chylde that the scripture myght be fulfilled. <section end="17:12"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=13}} <section begin="17:13"/>Now come I to the and these wordes speake I in the worlde that they myght have my ioye full in the. <section end="17:13"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=14}} <section begin="17:14"/>I have geven them thy wordes and the worlde hath hated them because they are not of the worlde even as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:14"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=15}} <section begin="17:15"/>I desyre not that thou shuldest take the out of the worlde: but that thou kepe them from evyll. <section end="17:15"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=16}} <section begin="17:16"/>They are not of the worlde as I am not of the worlde. <section end="17:16"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=17}} <section begin="17:17"/>Sanctify the wt thy truth. Thy sayinge is truth. <section end="17:17"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=18}} <section begin="17:18"/>As thou dyddest send me into the worlde even so have I sent them into the worlde <section end="17:18"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=19}} <section begin="17:19"/>and for their sakes sanctify I my selfe that they also myght be sanctified thorowe the trueth. <section end="17:19"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=20}} <section begin="17:20"/>I praye not for them alone: but for them also which shall beleve on me thorowe their preachynge <section end="17:20"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=21}} <section begin="17:21"/>that they all maye be one as thou father arte in me and I in the that they maye be also one in vs that the worlde maye beleve that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:21"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=22}} <section begin="17:22"/>And that glory that thou gavest me I have geven them that they maye be one as we are wone. <section end="17:22"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=23}} <section begin="17:23"/>I in them and thou in me that they maye be made perfecte in one and that the worlde maye knowe that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. <section end="17:23"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=24}} <section begin="17:24"/>Father I will that they which thou hast geven me be with me where I am that they maye se my glory which thou hast geven me. For thou lovedest me before the makynge of the worlde. <section end="17:24"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=25}} <section begin="17:25"/>O ryghteous father ye very worlde hath not knowen the: but I have knowen the and these have knowen that thou hast sent me. <section end="17:25"/> {{verse|chapter=17|verse=26}} <section begin="17:26"/>And I have declared vnto them thy name and will declare it that the love wher wt thou hast loved me be in them and that I be in them. <section end="17:26"/> ==Chapter 18== {{chapter|18}} {{verse|chapter=18|verse=1}} <section begin="18:1"/>When Iesus had spoken these wordes he wet forth with his disciples over the broke Cedron where was a garden into the which he entred with his disciples. <section end="18:1"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=2}} <section begin="18:2"/>Iudas also which betrayed him knewe the place: for Iesus ofte tymes resorted thyther with his disciples. <section end="18:2"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=3}} <section begin="18:3"/>Iudas then after he had receaved abonde of men and ministres of the hye Prestes and Pharises came thyther with lanterns and fyerbrondes and wepens. <section end="18:3"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=4}} <section begin="18:4"/>Then Iesus knowynge all thinges that shuld come on him went forth and sayde vnto them: whom seke ye? <section end="18:4"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=5}} <section begin="18:5"/>They answered him: Iesus of Nazareth. Iesus sayde vnto them: I am he. Iudas also which betrayed him stode with them. <section end="18:5"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=6}} <section begin="18:6"/>But assone as he had sayd vnto them I am he they went backe wardes and fell to the grounde. <section end="18:6"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=7}} <section begin="18:7"/>And he axed the agayne: whome seke ye? They sayde:Iesus of Nazareth. <section end="18:7"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=8}} <section begin="18:8"/>Iesus answered I sayde vnto you I am he. If ye seke me let these goo their waye. <section end="18:8"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=9}} <section begin="18:9"/>That ye sayinge might be fulfilled which he spake: of the which thou gavest me have I not lost one. <section end="18:9"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=10}} <section begin="18:10"/>Simon Peter had a swearde and drue it and smote the hye prestes servaunt and cut of his ryght eare. The servauntes name was Malchas. <section end="18:10"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=11}} <section begin="18:11"/>Then sayde Iesus vnto Peter: put vp thy swearde into ye sheath: shall I not drinke of ye cup which my father hath geven me? <section end="18:11"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=12}} <section begin="18:12"/>Then the copany and the captayne and the ministres of of the Iewes toke Iesus and bounde him <section end="18:12"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=13}} <section begin="18:13"/>and led him awaye to Anna fyrst: For he was fatherelawe vnto Cayphas which was ye hye preste that same yeare. <section end="18:13"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=14}} <section begin="18:14"/>Cayphas was he that gave counsell to ye Iewes that it was expediet that one man shuld dye for the people. <section end="18:14"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=15}} <section begin="18:15"/>And Simon Peter folowed Iesus and another disciple: that disciple was knowen of ye hye preste and went in with Iesus into the pallys of the hye preste. <section end="18:15"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=16}} <section begin="18:16"/>But Peter stode at the dore with out. Then went out that other disciple which was knowen vnto the hye preste and spake to the damsell that kept the dore and brought in Peter. <section end="18:16"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=17}} <section begin="18:17"/>Then sayde ye damsell that kept the dore vnto Peter: Arte not thou one of this mannes disciples? He sayde: I am not. <section end="18:17"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=18}} <section begin="18:18"/>The servauntes and the ministres stode there and had made a fyre of coles: for it was colde: and they warmed them selves. Peter also stode amonge them and warmed him selfe. <section end="18:18"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=19}} <section begin="18:19"/>The hye preste axed Iesus of his disciples and of his doctrine. <section end="18:19"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=20}} <section begin="18:20"/>Iesus answered him: I spake openly in ye worlde. I ever taught in ye synagoge and in the temple whyther all ye Iewes resorted and in secrete have I sayde nothynge: <section end="18:20"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=21}} <section begin="18:21"/>Why axest thou me? Axe them whiche hearde me what I sayde vnto the. Beholde they can tell what I sayde. <section end="18:21"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=22}} <section begin="18:22"/>Whe he had thus spoken one of ye ministres which stode by smote Iesus on the face sayinge: answerest thou the hyepreste so? <section end="18:22"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=23}} <section begin="18:23"/>Iesus answered him. If I have evyll spoke beare witnes of ye evyll: yf I have well spoke why smytest thou me? <section end="18:23"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=24}} <section begin="18:24"/>And Annas sent him bounde vnto Caiphas ye hye preste. <section end="18:24"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=25}} <section begin="18:25"/>Simon Peter stode and warmed him selfe. And they sayde vnto him: arte not thou also one of his disciples? He denyed it and sayde: I am not. <section end="18:25"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=26}} <section begin="18:26"/>One of the servauntes of the hye preste (his cosyn whose eare Peter smote of) sayde vnto him: dyd not I se the in the garden with him? <section end="18:26"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=27}} <section begin="18:27"/>Peter denyed it agayne: and immediatly the cocke crewe. <section end="18:27"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=28}} <section begin="18:28"/>Then led they Iesus fro Cayphas into the hall of iudgement. It was in the mornynge and they them selves went not into the iudgement hall lest they shuld be defyled but that they myght eate the paschall lambe. <section end="18:28"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=29}} <section begin="18:29"/>Pylate then went out vnto the and sayde: what accusacion bringe ye agaynste this man? <section end="18:29"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=30}} <section begin="18:30"/>They answered and sayd vnto him. If he were not an evyll doar we wolde not have delyvered him vnto the. <section end="18:30"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=31}} <section begin="18:31"/>Then sayd Pylate vnto the: take ye him and iudge him after youre awne lawe. Then the Iewes sayde vnto him. It is not lawfull for vs to put eny ma to deeth. <section end="18:31"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=32}} <section begin="18:32"/>That ye wordes of Iesus myght be fulfilled which he spake signifyinge what deeth he shuld dye. <section end="18:32"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=33}} <section begin="18:33"/>Then Pylate entred into the iudgemet hall agayne and called Iesus and sayd vnto him: arte thou the kynge of ye Iewes? <section end="18:33"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=34}} <section begin="18:34"/>Iesus answered: sayst thou that of thy selfe or dyd other tell it the of me? <section end="18:34"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=35}} <section begin="18:35"/>Pylate answered: Am I a Iewe? Thyne awne nacion and hye prestes have delyvered ye vnto me. What hast thou done? <section end="18:35"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=36}} <section begin="18:36"/>Iesus answered: my kyngdome is not of this worlde. Yf my kyngdome were of this worlde then wolde my ministres suerly fight yt I shuld not be delyvered to ye Iewes but now is my kyngdome not fro hence. <section end="18:36"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=37}} <section begin="18:37"/>Pylate sayde vnto him: Arte thou a kynge then? Iesus answered: Thou sayst yt I am a kynge. For this cause was I borne and for this cause came I into ye worlde yt I shuld beare witnes vnto the trueth. And all that are of ye trueth heare my voyce. <section end="18:37"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=38}} <section begin="18:38"/>Pilate sayde vnto him: what thinge is trueth? And when he had sayd yt he went out agayne vnto the Iewes and sayde vnto them: I fynde in him no cause at all. <section end="18:38"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=39}} <section begin="18:39"/>Ye have a custome that I shuld delyver you one lowsse at ester. Will ye that I lowse vnto you the kynge of ye Iewes. <section end="18:39"/> {{verse|chapter=18|verse=40}} <section begin="18:40"/>Then cryed they all agayne sayinge: Not him but Barrabas that Barrabas was a robber. <section end="18:40"/> ==Chapter 19== {{chapter|19}} {{verse|chapter=19|verse=1}} <section begin="19:1"/>Then Pylate toke Iesus and scourged him. <section end="19:1"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=2}} <section begin="19:2"/>And ye soudiers wounde a croune of thornes and put it on his heed. And they dyd on him a purple garment <section end="19:2"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=3}} <section begin="19:3"/>and sayd: hayll kynge of the Iewes: and they smote him on the face. <section end="19:3"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=4}} <section begin="19:4"/>Pylate went forthe agayne and sayde vnto them: beholde I bringe him forth to you that ye maye knowe that I fynde no faute in him. <section end="19:4"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=5}} <section begin="19:5"/>Then came Iesus forthe wearynge a croune of thorne and a robe of purple. And Pylate sayd vnto them: beholde ye man. <section end="19:5"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=6}} <section begin="19:6"/>When the hye Prestes and ministres sawe him they cryed sayinge: crucify him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Take ye him and crucify him: for I fynde no cause in him. <section end="19:6"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=7}} <section begin="19:7"/>The Iewes answered him. We have a lawe and by oure lawe he ought to dye: because he made him selfe the sonne of God. <section end="19:7"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=8}} <section begin="19:8"/> When Pylate hearde that sayinge he was the moare afrayde <section end="19:8"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=9}} <section begin="19:9"/>and went agayne into ye iudgment hall and sayde vnto Iesus: whence arte thou? But Iesus gave him none answere. <section end="19:9"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=10}} <section begin="19:10"/>Then sayde Pylate vnto him. Speakest thou not vnto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify the and have power to lowse the? <section end="19:10"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=11}} <section begin="19:11"/>Iesus answered: Thou couldest have no power at all agaynst me except it were geven the from above. Therfore he yt delyvered me vnto the is moare in synne. <section end="19:11"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=12}} <section begin="19:12"/>And from thence forthe sought Pylate meanes to lowse him: but the Iewes cryed sayinge: yf thou let him goo thou arte not Cesars frende. For whosoever maketh hi selfe a kynge is agaynst Cesar <section end="19:12"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=13}} <section begin="19:13"/>When Pylate hearde yt sayinge he brought Iesus forthe and sate doune to geve sentece in a place called the pavement: but in the Hebrue tonge Gabbatha. <section end="19:13"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=14}} <section begin="19:14"/>It was the Saboth even which falleth in the ester fest and aboute the sixte houre. And he sayde vnto the Iewes: beholde youre kynge. <section end="19:14"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=15}} <section begin="19:15"/>They cryed awaye with him awaye with him crucify him. Pylate sayde vnto them. Shall I crucify youre kynge? The hye Prestes answered: we have no kynge but Cesar. <section end="19:15"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=16}} <section begin="19:16"/>Then delyvered he him vnto them to be crucified. And they toke Iesus and led him awaye. <section end="19:16"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=17}} <section begin="19:17"/>And he bare his crosse and went forthe into a place called the place of deed mens sculles which is named in Hebrue Golgatha. <section end="19:17"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=18}} <section begin="19:18"/>Where they crucified him and two other with him on ether syde one and Iesus in the myddes. <section end="19:18"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=19}} <section begin="19:19"/>And Pylate wrote his tytle and put it on the crosse. The writynge was Iesus of Nazareth kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:19"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=20}} <section begin="19:20"/>This tytle reed many of the Iewes. For the place where Iesus was crucified was nye to the cite. And it was written in Hebrue Greke and Latyn. <section end="19:20"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=21}} <section begin="19:21"/>Then sayde the hye prestes of ye Iewes to Pylate: wryte not kynge of the Iewes: but that he sayde I am kynge of the Iewes. <section end="19:21"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=22}} <section begin="19:22"/>Pylate answered: what I have written that have I written. <section end="19:22"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=23}} <section begin="19:23"/>Then the soudiers when they had crucified Iesus toke his garmentes and made foure partes to every soudier a parte and also his coote. The coote was with out seme wrought vpon thorowe out. <section end="19:23"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=24}} <section begin="19:24"/>And they sayde one to another. Let vs not devyde it: but cast loostes who shall have it That the scripture myght be fulfilled which sayth. They parted my rayment amonge them and on my coote dyd cast lottes. And the soudiers dyd soche thinges in dede. <section end="19:24"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=25}} <section begin="19:25"/>Ther stode by the crosse of Iesus his mother and his mothers sister Mary the wyfe of Cleophas and Mary Magdalene. <section end="19:25"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=26}} <section begin="19:26"/>When Iesus sawe his mother and the disciple stondynge whom he loved he sayde vnto his mother: woman beholde thy sonne. <section end="19:26"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=27}} <section begin="19:27"/>Then sayde he to ye disciple: beholde thy mother. And fro that houre the disciple toke her for his awne. <section end="19:27"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=28}} <section begin="19:28"/>After that when Iesus perceaved that all thinges were performed: that the scripture myght be fulfilled he sayde: I thyrst. <section end="19:28"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=29}} <section begin="19:29"/>Ther stode a vessell full of veneger by. And they filled a sponge with veneger and wounde it about with ysope and put it to his mouth. <section end="19:29"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=30}} <section begin="19:30"/>Assone as Iesus had receaved of the veneger he sayd: It is fynesshed and bowed his heed and gaue vp the goost. <section end="19:30"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=31}} <section begin="19:31"/>The Iewes then because it was the saboth eve that ye bodyes shuld not remayne apon ye crosse on ye saboth daye (for that saboth daye was an hye daye) besought Pylate that their legges myght be broken and that they myght be taken doune. <section end="19:31"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=32}} <section begin="19:32"/>Then came the soudiers and brake the legges of the fyrst and of the other which was crucified with Iesus. <section end="19:32"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=33}} <section begin="19:33"/>But when they came to Iesus and sawe that he was deed already they brake not his legges: <section end="19:33"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=34}} <section begin="19:34"/>but one of the soudiers with a speare thrust him into the syde and forthwith came ther out bloud and water. <section end="19:34"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=35}} <section begin="19:35"/>And he that sawe it bare recorde and his recorde is true. And he knoweth that he sayth true that ye myght beleve also. <section end="19:35"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=36}} <section begin="19:36"/>These thinges were done that the scripture shuld be fulfilled: Ye shall not breake a boone of him. <section end="19:36"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=37}} <section begin="19:37"/>And agayne another scripture sayth: They shall looke on him whom they pearsed. <section end="19:37"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=38}} <section begin="19:38"/>After that Ioseph of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Iesus: but secretly for feare of ye Iewes) besought Pylate that he myght take doune the body of Iesus. And Pylate gave him licence. <section end="19:38"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=39}} <section begin="19:39"/>And ther cam also Nicodemus which at the beginnynge came to Iesus by nyght and brought of myrre and aloes mingled to gether aboute an hundred pounde wayght <section end="19:39"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=40}} <section begin="19:40"/>Then toke they the body of Iesu and wounde it in lynnen clothes with the odoures as ye maner of the Iewes is to bury. <section end="19:40"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=41}} <section begin="19:41"/>And in the place where Iesus was crucified was a garden and in ye garden a newe sepulchre wherin was never man layd. <section end="19:41"/> {{verse|chapter=19|verse=42}} <section begin="19:42"/>There layde they Iesus because of the Iewes saboth even for the sepulcre was nye at honde. <section end="19:42"/> ==Chapter 20== {{chapter|20}} {{verse|chapter=20|verse=1}} <section begin="20:1"/>The morow after the saboth daye came Mary Magdalene erly when it was yet darcke vnto ye sepulcre and sawe the stone taken awaye from ye toumbe. <section end="20:1"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=2}} <section begin="20:2"/>Then she ranne and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whome Iesus loved and sayde vnto them. They have taken awaye the Lorde out of the toumbe and we cannot tell where they have layde him. <section end="20:2"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=3}} <section begin="20:3"/>Peter went forth and that other disciple and came vnto the sepulcre. <section end="20:3"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=4}} <section begin="20:4"/>They ranne bothe to gether and that other disciple dyd out runne Peter and came fyrst to the sepulcre. <section end="20:4"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=5}} <section begin="20:5"/>And he stouped doune and sawe the lynnen clothes lyinge yet wet he not in. <section end="20:5"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=6}} <section begin="20:6"/>Then came Simon Peter folowynge him and went into ye sepulcre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye <section end="20:6"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=7}} <section begin="20:7"/>and the napkyn that was aboute his heed not lyinge with the lynnen clothe but wrapped togeder in a place by it selfe. <section end="20:7"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=8}} <section begin="20:8"/>Then went in also that other disciple which came fyrst to the sepulcre and he sawe and beleved. <section end="20:8"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=9}} <section begin="20:9"/>For as yet they knew not the scriptures that he shuld ryse agayne from deeth. <section end="20:9"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=10}} <section begin="20:10"/>And the disciples wet awaye agayne vnto their awne home. <section end="20:10"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=11}} <section begin="20:11"/>Mary stode with out at the sepulcre wepynge. And as she wept she bowed her selfe into the sepulcre <section end="20:11"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=12}} <section begin="20:12"/>and sawe two angels in whyte sittyng the one at the heed and the other at the fete where they had layde the body of Iesus. <section end="20:12"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=13}} <section begin="20:13"/>And they sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? She sayde vnto the: For they have taken awaye my lorde and I wote not where they have layde him. <section end="20:13"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=14}} <section begin="20:14"/>When she had thus sayde she turned her selfe backe and sawe Iesus stondynge and knewe not that it was Iesus. <section end="20:14"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=15}} <section begin="20:15"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? Whom sekest thou? She supposynge that he had bene the gardener sayde vnto him. Syr yf thou have borne him hece tell me where thou hast layde him that I maye fet him. <section end="20:15"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=16}} <section begin="20:16"/>Iesus sayde vnto her: Mary. She turned her selfe and sayde vnto him: Rabboni which is to saye master. <section end="20:16"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=17}} <section begin="20:17"/>Iesus sayde vnto her touche me not for I am not yet ascended to my father. But goo to my brethren and saye vnto them I ascende vnto my father and youre father to: my god and youre god. <section end="20:17"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=18}} <section begin="20:18"/>Mary Magdalene came and tolde the disciples yt she had sene the lorde and yt he had spoken soche thinges vnto her. <section end="20:18"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=19}} <section begin="20:19"/>The same daye at nyght which was the morowe after ye saboth daye when the dores were shut where the disciples were assembled to geder for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the myddes and sayd to the: peace be with you. <section end="20:19"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=20}} <section begin="20:20"/>And when he had so sayde he shewed vnto them his hondes and his syde. Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde. <section end="20:20"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=21}} <section begin="20:21"/>Then sayde Iesus to them agayne: peace be with you. As my father sent me even so sende I you. <section end="20:21"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=22}} <section begin="20:22"/>And when he had sayde that he brethed on them and sayde vnto the: Receave ye holy goost. <section end="20:22"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=23}} <section begin="20:23"/>Whosoevers synnes ye remyt they are remitted vnto the. And whosoevers synnes ye retayne they are retayned. <section end="20:23"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=24}} <section begin="20:24"/> But Thomas one of ye twelve called Didymus was not with the when Iesus came. <section end="20:24"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=25}} <section begin="20:25"/>The other disciples sayd vnto him: we have sene ye lorde. And he sayde vnto the: except I se in his hondes the prent of the nayles and put my fynger in the holes of the nayles and thrust my honde into his syde I will not beleve. <section end="20:25"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=26}} <section begin="20:26"/>And after .viii. dayes agayne his disciples were with in and Thomas with them. Then came Iesus when the dores were shut and stode in the myddes and sayde: peace be with you. <section end="20:26"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=27}} <section begin="20:27"/>After that sayde he to Thomas: bringe thy fynger hether and se my hondes and bringe thy honde and thrust it into my syde and be not faythlesse but belevynge. <section end="20:27"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=28}} <section begin="20:28"/>Thomas answered and sayde vnto him: my Lorde and my God. <section end="20:28"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=29}} <section begin="20:29"/>Iesus sayde vnto him. Thomas because thou hast sene me therfore thou belevest: Happy are they that have not sene and yet beleve. <section end="20:29"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=30}} <section begin="20:30"/>And many other signes dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples which are not written in this boke. <section end="20:30"/> {{verse|chapter=20|verse=31}} <section begin="20:31"/>These are written that ye myght beleve that Iesus is Christ the sonne of God and that in belevynge ye myght have lyfe thorowe his name. <section end="20:31"/> ==Chapter 21== {{chapter|21}} {{verse|chapter=21|verse=1}} <section begin="21:1"/>After that Iesus shewed him selfe agayne at the see of Tyberias. And on this wyse shewed he him selfe. <section end="21:1"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=2}} <section begin="21:2"/>There were to geder Simon Peter and Thomas which is called Didymus: and Nathanael of Cana a citie of Galile and the sonnes of Zebedei and two other of the disciples. <section end="21:2"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=3}} <section begin="21:3"/>Simon Peter sayde vnto them: I goo a fysshynge. They sayde vnto him: we also will goo with the. They wet their waye and entred into a shippe strayght waye and that nyght caught they nothinge. <section end="21:3"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=4}} <section begin="21:4"/>But when the mornynge was now come Iesus stode on the shore: neverthelesse the disciples knewe not yt it was Iesus. <section end="21:4"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=5}} <section begin="21:5"/>Iesus sayde vnto the: syrs have ye eny meate? They answered him no. <section end="21:5"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=6}} <section begin="21:6"/>And he sayde vnto them: cast out ye net on the ryght syde of the ship and ye shall fynde. They cast out and anone they were not able to drawe it for ye multitude of fysshes <section end="21:6"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=7}} <section begin="21:7"/>Then sayde the disciple whom Iesus loved vnto Peter: It is the Lorde. When Simon Peter hearde that it was ye lorde he gyrde his mantell to him (for he was naked) and sprange into the see <section end="21:7"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=8}} <section begin="21:8"/>The other disciples came by ship: for they were not farre from londe but as it were two hondred cubites and they drewe the net with fysshes. <section end="21:8"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=9}} <section begin="21:9"/>Assone as they were come to londe they sawe hoot coles and fysshe layd ther on and breed. <section end="21:9"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=10}} <section begin="21:10"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: bringe of the fysshe which ye have now caught. <section end="21:10"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=11}} <section begin="21:11"/>Simon Peter stepped forthe and drewe the net to londe full of greate fysshes an hondred and .liii. And for all ther were so many yet was not the net broken. <section end="21:11"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=12}} <section begin="21:12"/>Iesus sayde vnto them: come and dyne. And none of the disciples durste axe him: what arte thou? For they knewe that it was the lorde. <section end="21:12"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=13}} <section begin="21:13"/>Iesus then came and toke breed and gave them and fysshe lykwyse <section end="21:13"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=14}} <section begin="21:14"/>And this is now the thyrde tyme that Iesus appered to his disciples after that he was rysen agayne from deeth. <section end="21:14"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=15}} <section begin="21:15"/> When they had dyned Iesus sayde to Simon Peter: Simon Ioana lovest thou me more then these? He sayde vnto him: ye Lorde thou knowest that I love the. He sayde vnto him: fede my lambes. <section end="21:15"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=16}} <section begin="21:16"/>He sayde to him agayne the seconde tyme: Simo Ioana lovest thou me? He sayde vnto him: ye lorde thou knowest that I love ye. He sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:16"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=17}} <section begin="21:17"/>He sayde vnto him ye thyrde tyme: Simon Ioanna lovest thou me? And Peter sorowed because he sayde to him ye thyrde tyme lovest thou me and sayde vnto him: Lorde thou knowest all thinge thou knowest that I love the. Iesus sayde vnto him: fede my shepe. <section end="21:17"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=18}} <section begin="21:18"/> Verely verely I saye vnto the when thou wast yonge thou gerdedst thy selfe and walkedst whyther thou woldest: but when thou arte olde thou shalt stretche forthe thy hondes and a nother shall gyrde ye and leade the whyther thou woldest not. <section end="21:18"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=19}} <section begin="21:19"/>That spake he signifyinge by what deeth he shuld glorify God.And whe he had sayde thus he sayd to him folowe me. <section end="21:19"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=20}} <section begin="21:20"/>Peter turned about and sawe that disciple who Iesus loved folowynge: which also lened on his brest at supper and sayde: Lorde which is he yt shall betraye the? <section end="21:20"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=21}} <section begin="21:21"/>When Peter sawe him he sayde to Iesus: Lorde what shall he here do? <section end="21:21"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=22}} <section begin="21:22"/>Iesus sayd vnto him Yf I will have him to tary tyll I come what is that to the? folowe thou me. <section end="21:22"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=23}} <section begin="21:23"/>Then went this sayinge a broode amonge the brethren that that disciple shulde not dye. Yet Iesus sayde not to him he shall not dye: but yf I will that he tary tyll I come what is that to the? <section end="21:23"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=24}} <section begin="21:24"/>The same disciple is he which testifieth of these thinges and wrote these thinges. And we knowe that his testimony is true. <section end="21:24"/> {{verse|chapter=21|verse=25}} <section begin="21:25"/>There are also many other thinges which Iesus dyd: the which yf they shuld be written every won I suppose the worlde coulde not cotayne the bokes that shuld be written. <section end="21:25"/> rarzyrpoxa4yx17mosd72fzorkiwtyr 106 264813 15125067 11207874 2025-06-10T03:28:56Z CitationsFreak 3075522 15125067 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[The Music of Bohemia]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Ladislav Urban|Ladislav Urban]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Czechoslovak Arts Club of New York City |Address=New York City |Year=1919 |Key=Music of Bohemia |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=September 2012 |Pages=<pagelist 1to4="–" 5=Cover 6to9="–" 10=Article 11to14="–" 15=1 65to72="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks=<br/> [[Jan Hus House cherishing music of Czecho-Slovakia for its people here]] *[[The Music of Bohemia/The Music of Bohemia|The Music of Bohemia]] *[[The Music of Bohemia/Part I|Part I]] *[[The Music of Bohemia/Part II|Part II]] *[[The Music of Bohemia/Part III|Part III]] |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 8ebr6f3kskqjpiawyqn62nr3ni6udq2 104 264857 15125066 11608717 2025-06-10T03:28:31Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15125066 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||THE MUSIC OF BOHEMIA|29}}</noinclude>{{c|<score> \new PianoStaff << \override Score.TimeSignature #'stencil = ##f \new Staff { \key e \major \relative c' { << { \autoBeamOff <gis gis'>8[ <b' b'>8^^] <a a'>8^^[ <fisis fisis'>8^^] | \tuplet 3/2 { <eis eis'>8^>[ <dis dis'>^> <cis cis'>^>] } <b b'>8.^>[ <a a'>16^>] | <a a'>2 } \\ { r16 <cis e>16 s4. | s2 | r16\( <bis dis fis>16\)[ <bis dis fis>16] } >> } } \new Staff { \clef bass \key e \major \time 2/4 \relative c' { gis,,8_> r8^\f <gis'' e'>8^^ r8 | r4 r8. gis,,16_. | gis8 r8 s4} } >> </score>}} As a composer for the piano Smetana left a considerable number of works, especially Polkas, which he idealized in a very poetic form. His Polka No. 1, op. 7, was one of Liszt's favorites; the subject of this dance will not be thought devoid of interest in this place: <score>{ \new PianoStaff << \new Staff << \key fis \major \time 2/4 \tempo \markup \italic "Allegro commodo" \new Voice \relative a''' { \ottava #1 <ais fis>16-.\p <gis cis,>-._\markup \italic "espress il canto" <fis ais,>-. <gis cis,>-. <fis ais,>-. <cis gis>-. <ais fis>-. <cis gis>-. \ottava #0 | <ais fis>-. <gis cis,>-. <fis ais,>-. <gis cis,>-. \stemUp <fis ais,>^. <cis gis>^. ais^. cis^. | b^( dis) b^. ais^. \slashedGrace ais8 gis16^( fisis gis ais) } \new Voice \relative f' { \stemDown s2 s4 s8 fis _~ | fis eis4 eis8 } >> \new Staff << \key fis \major \clef bass \new Voice \relative a { \stemUp r8 ais4^\( cis8 ^~ | cis fis4 cis8\) ^~ | cis dis4^( b16) ais } \new Voice \relative c { \stemDown <cis fis,>8_. r\< <cis fis>_. r | <fis ais>_. r\! q_. r\> | <cis gis'> r q\! r } >> >> }</score> Two cycles of piano compositions, of which the first bears the title ''Rêves'', and the other ''The Bohemian Dances'', especially deserve the attention of the pianist. In this later work the<noinclude></noinclude> ehbk8r6cn2yiz47pxxpqcvk1ahhjqz1 0 350862 15124153 12235353 2025-06-09T17:39:50Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 override_author = [[Portal:American Anthropological Association|]] 15124153 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = American Anthropologist | author = | override_author = [[Portal:American Anthropological Association|American Anthropological Association]] | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = American Anthropologist is the flagship journal of the American Anthropological Association (AAA). It is known for publishing a wide range of work in anthropology, including articles on cultural, biological and linguistic anthropology and archeology. Its first incarnation (known as the "Old Series") started in 1888; the "New Series" began in 1899 and continues to this day. }} ==Old Series== <div style="-moz-column-count:4; -webkit-column-count:4; column-count:4"> * [[/Volume 1 (Old Series)|Volume 1]] (1888) * [[/Volume 2 (Old Series)|Volume 2]] (1889) * [[/Volume 3 (Old Series)|Volume 3]] (1890) * [[/Volume 4 (Old Series)|Volume 4]] (1891) * [[/Volume 5 (Old Series)|Volume 5]] (1892) * [[/Volume 6 (Old Series)|Volume 6]] (1893) * [[/Volume 7 (Old Series)|Volume 7]] (1894) * [[/Volume 8 (Old Series)|Volume 8]] (1895) * [[/Volume 9 (Old Series)|Volume 9]] (1896) * [[/Volume 10 (Old Series)|Volume 10]] (1897) * [[/Volume 11 (Old Series)|Volume 11]] (1898) </div> ==New Series== <div style="-moz-column-count:4; -webkit-column-count:4; column-count:4"> * [[/Volume 1 (New Series)|Volume 1]] (1899) {{ssl|American Anthropologist NS vol. 1.djvu}} * [[/Volume 2 (New Series)|Volume 2]] (1900) * [[/Volume 3 (New Series)|Volume 3]] (1901) * [[/Volume 4 (New Series)|Volume 4]] (1902) * [[/Volume 5 (New Series)|Volume 5]] (1903) * [[/Volume 6 (New Series)|Volume 6]] (1904) * [[/Volume 7 (New Series)|Volume 7]] (1905) * [[/Volume 8 (New Series)|Volume 8]] (1906) * [[/Volume 9 (New Series)|Volume 9]] (1907) * [[/Volume 10 (New Series)|Volume 10]] (1908) * [[/Volume 11 (New Series)|Volume 11]] (1909) * [[/Volume 12|Volume 12]] (1910) * [[/Volume 13|Volume 13]] (1911) * [[/Volume 14|Volume 14]] (1912) * [[/Volume 15|Volume 15]] (1913) * [[/Volume 16|Volume 16]] (1914) * [[/Volume 17|Volume 17]] (1915) * [[/Volume 18|Volume 18]] (1916) * [[/Volume 19|Volume 19]] (1917) * [[/Volume 20|Volume 20]] (1918) * [[/Volume 21|Volume 21]] (1919) * [[/Volume 22|Volume 22]] (1920) {{ssl|American Anthropologist NS vol. 22.djvu}} * [[/Volume 23|Volume 23]] (1921) * [[/Volume 24|Volume 24]] (1922) {{ssl|American Anthropologist NS vol. 24.djvu}} * Volume 25 (1923) </div> [[Category:Periodicals, Science]] os9oarufgibp5lzmg51iqo1urve45dm 104 355959 15123785 8096786 2025-06-09T14:22:26Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123785 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mjbot" /></noinclude>NASS RIVER TERMS OF RELATIONSHIP BY E. SAPIR THE following Nass River Indian ({{Nisga'a missing}}) terms of relation- ship were obtained in May, 1916, from Chief C. B. Barton (Indian name {{Nisga'a missing}}), of Kincolith, B. C. Chief Barton was at the time engaged as deputy in Ottawa on tribal business. 1 The orthography here employed is the same as that explained in my Sketch of the Social Organization of the Nass River Indians (Geological Survey of Canada, Anthropological Series, Bulletin no. 7, 1915) ; see pp. 29, 30. I. NASS RIVER TERMS In the following table it is to be understood that, unless other- wise indicated, a term may be used by either a male or a female. Most or all of the terms doubtless have a wider, phratric or clan, significance than is here indicated. The ending {{Nisga'a missing}} s the first person singular possessive suffix, "my." Note further: 1. Step-relations are designated as real relations. 2. The parents of a married couple are not looked upon as rela- tives. This is strikingly different from the custom of many western American Indian tribes, among whom there is frequently a specific term for " child-in-law's parent." 3. The parent-in-law of a brother or sister is not considered a ��1 Since this set of terms was obtained from Mr. Barton, an opportunity has pre- sented itself in April, 1920, to go over the data with two West Coast Indians visiting Ottawa on Government business Mr. P. C. Calder, a Nass River Indian of the {{Nisga'a missing}} tribe, from the village of Greenville, and Mr. G. Matheson, a Tsimshian Indian, who was brought up among the Nass River Indians and is thus better ac- quainted with the Nass than with his own dialect and who has for a number of years resided in the Lower Fraser country. As both of these Indians are also conversant with the Tsimshian dialect, I obtained from them an independent set of Tsimshian kinship terms. This set supplements a Tsimshian set obtained in 1918 from Mr. W. Beynon, of Port Simpson, B. C., Mr. Barbeau's chief Tsimshian interpreter. I shall present my Tsimshian data in another paper. 26l �� �<noinclude> <references/></noinclude> 2ve0vyv86pf745ve3cseza9gsogvxy1 104 355962 15123791 8096787 2025-06-09T14:25:03Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123791 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mjbot" /></noinclude>{{table missing}}{{Nisga'a missing}} ��AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST ��[N. s., 22, 1920 ��Term ��Translation ��Vocative ��I. 'O'"ls-l' ��3. nt'se' fe t's-L' . . . ��4. hoxda'k'cn-e' 5. n9gwo' t3 d-C . . ��6. nw'"-* 7. lko' u lgw-C, plur. lg-C ��7a. lko' fu lkvm ga' fa d- c r. . . . . 7b. lko-' u lkvmdnd'g- ai'* :. 8. wpe'p-C 9. nixda'-'* 10. kwvch'c-i' . . ��loa. kwvch'cm ga fa d- ��lob. kwvch'cm dnd'\- ��11. iva'g-i* 12. lgi' f gw-C ��my great-grandfather, great-grand- mother (see also 2 and 3) my grandfather (paternal or maternal) ; may also be used for great-grand- father; grandparent's brother my grandmother (paternal or mater- nal); may also be used for great- grandmother; grandparent's sister ��my grandchild; great-grandchild my father; father's brother; maternal aunt's husband my mother; mother's sister my child; man's brother's child; woman's sister's child; husband's brother's child; man's brother's wife's child; wife's sister's child; probably also woman's sister's husband's child my son (lit. : my male child) ��my daughter (lit: my female child) my mother's brother my father's sister; mother's brother's wife my brother's child (woman speaking); sister's child (man speaking); hus- band's sister's child 2 my brother's son (woman speaking), sister's son (man speaking) (lit.: my male kwvch'c) my brother's daughter (woman speak- ing), sister's daughter (man speaking) (lit. : my female kwvch'c) my brother (man speaking); man's father's brother's son; mother's sis- ter's son my sister (woman speaking) ; woman's father's brother's daughter; mother's sister's daughter ��ye ��tsi'ts (note unglot- talized ts, doubt- less due to imita- tion of simplified children's pro- nunciation) 3 ��pap* (said by man) hddi"* (said by woman) 3 lko' fv lk u , plur. Igi ��dal* Pip* da? kwvch'c ��wak* ��1 Also heard as dna'\ai' i (! = glottal stop with velar resonance). In Nootka'. develops regularly from older Wakashan q'. 2 "My husband's sister's child" was given as kwvch'ckw-C, but this is almost certainly merely the plural in -k u of kwvch'c-C and should thus be understood as "my brother's children (woman speaking), my husband's sister's children." See F. Boas, Tsimshian, 44 (" Handbook of American Indian Languages," Bulletin 40, Bureau of American Ethnology, 1911). 3 See supplementary notes at end. �� �<noinclude> <references/></noinclude> qr6f0jqmtg0j6ykhvng8t6tke0v7q0f 104 355965 15123793 14022327 2025-06-09T14:26:02Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123793 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mjbot" />{{rh|SAPIR]|NASS RIVER TERMS OF RELATIONSHIP|263}}</noinclude>{{table missing}}{{Nisga'a missing}} {| |- |Term |Translation |Vocative |- |13. k&#x34F;&#x032F;imx&#x34F;&#x32f;tı′-'{{sup|i}}. |my brother (woman speaking), sister (man speaking); woman's father's brother's son, mother's sister's son; man's mother's sister's daughter, father's brother's daughter |k&#x34F;&#x32f;imx&#x34F;&#x32f;tı′' |- |14. kwvtx̣a' w &#x34F;&#x307;′-'{{sup|i}} |} 15. na'kc-i' 1 6. Id'mc-C . . ��i6a. la'mcim ga" a d-i' ��i6b. la'mcim an'a'\- ai'* ��17. 18. kwvdj&#x307;′c-i 19. k'w &#x34F;&#x307;′t'kc-ı,' ��20. Idmd wo'*g-i' ��21. lamd (l)gi- fi - gw-C ..."... ��22. lamd gimxdt'-'i . f\ f\ 23. gimxdil l'd'mc-C . 24. WWl Id'mc-C . ��25. w? y?-i' 26. ��27. kwvch'ck u l nii'kc ��28. witlä′' ick{{sup|u}}-i' 29. nvwvlwda"i,ck u my cross cousin, i.e., father's sister's child, mother's brother's child my husband; wife father-in-law, mother-in-law; son-in- law, daughter-in-law; father-in-law's brother, mother-in-law's brother my father-in-law, son-in-law, parent- in-law's brother (lit. : male parent-in- law or child-in-law) my mother-in-law, daughter-in-law (lit.: female parent-in-law or child- in-law) my wife's brother; sister's husband (man speaking) my husband's sister; brother's wife (woman speaking) my wife's sister, man's brother's wife; husband's brother, woman's sister's husband my brother's child-in-law (man speak- ing) (lit. : child-in-law of my [man's] brother) my sister's child-in-law (woman speak- ing) (lit.: child-in-law of my [wo- man's] sister) my [man's] sister's child-in-law; woman's brother's child-in-law (lit.: child-in-law of my sibling 1 of oppo- site sex) my father-in-law's sister (lit.: sister of my father-in-law 2 ) my mother-in-law's sister (lit. : sister of my mother-in-law) my father's brother's wife my father's sister's husband (/*'/.: hus- band of my paternal aunt) ��my wife's brother's brother's children wife) ��children (lit.: (see 10.) of my ��relative; my blood relative 3 relative by marriage 3 ��lame ��q'ala'n kwvdji' f c k'a't'kc ��1 By "sibling" is meant "brother or sister." 2 But not "brother of my mother-in-law," though this is quite possible etymologi- cally. For "mother-in-law's brother," lame is used (see 16). 3 See supplementary notes at end. �� �<noinclude> <references/></noinclude> 9c18lvec3hxjmnec21mf0glm547wi11 104 355981 15123787 15005475 2025-06-09T14:23:34Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123787 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>268 AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST [N. s., 22, 1920 son-in-law's sister, daughter-in-law's brother, mother-in-law's brother." Of these three relationships, however, the first two fall outside the circle of recognized affinity, while the third is merged with the parent-in-law. Summarizing the most striking peculiarities of the Nass River system of terms of relationship, we may point out that it: 1. Makes considerable, but by no means exhaustive, use of the principles of reciprocity and of sex differences in speaker, person designated, and connecting link. 2. Rather frequently merges lineal with collateral kindred. 3. Confuses, to at least some extent, relations of affinity with relations of consanguinity. 4. Makes some use of transparently descriptive terms. 5. At no point recognizes the principle of seniority which is all but universal in aboriginal America (e.g., "older brother" and 1 ' younger brother ") . 6. Possesses a number of distinctive vocative terms . IV. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES DUE TO MR. P. C. CALDER To i. Neither Mr. Calder nor Mr. Matheson seemed very familiar with the term {{Nisga'a missing}}. "Grandfather" and "grandmother" are generally used instead. Mr. Calder has heard {{Nisga'a missing}} used among the {{Nisga'a missing}} band, further up the river, and is inclined to think that the term was originally confined to the upper villages, there having been old dialectic differences among the Nass River people that are now ironed out. This hardly seems likely in view of of the fact that the term {{Nisga'a missing}} was easily remembered by Chief Barton, of Kincolith, which is at the very mouth of the river, and has been obtained for Tsimshian proper by Dr. Boas (through Nahum Tate) and by Mr. Beynon. When the Tsimshian terms were obtained, Mr. Matheson remembered hearing {{Nisga'a missing}} used in his childhood for "great-grandmother," but was not certain whether it also applied to "great-grandfather." Mr. Calder claimed that if it was necessary to distinguish the "great-grandparent" from the "grandparent," it could be done by referring to the latter as "my great grandfather" ({{Nisga'a missing}}) or "my great grandmother" �� �<noinclude> <references/></noinclude> 150lgm3k0xpq08gu3sazxworq9ybuxb 104 355987 15123788 15118528 2025-06-09T14:24:14Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123788 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>270 AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST [N. s. f 22, 1920 River problem is complicated by the existence of a phonetically similar term in Upper Lillooet: hd'te "father" (vocative only, apparently for both sexes). To 6. This term includes also the "father's brother's wife." No. 25 rests on a misunderstanding. The term no f x a i' (no'xi') is simply a diminutive or endearing form of the more formal no)'"*. This no'x a i' "my little mother" is not only used endearingly for the mother, mother's sister, and father's brother's wife, but also, by a curious reciprocal usage, for the child or grandchild of an affec- tionate mother or grandmother. In the latter sense it can only be used by a female. To 7a, 7b. The term ''nä·{{'}}{{sup|ä}}t{{'}}'' is also used in a wider sense. It may be employed by any man or woman in addressing a male to express great regard and affection. The term dd'l is used analo- gously, except that it may be employed by a woman only. There are also two terms of reference, not used as vocative or with posses- sive suffixes, for "boy, son" and "girl, daughter." From birth up to the time that he is given a name, the son of a family is referred to as gine' fe s; from birth up to the time that the first mark is made on her lower lip for the eventual insertion of a labret, the daughter is known as 'axq'e't's, literally "without a labret mark." These terms are paralleled by the Tsimshian {{Nisga'a missing}} and {{Nisga'a missing}}. To 15. According to Mr. Calder, ndkc is not used as a vocative. The proper vocative usage for "spouse" is a teknonymous one. If the mother has a son or daughter young enough to be referred to as gme' e s or 'axq'e't's, her husband will address her as noxc gmt te s or{{Nisga'a missing}}, "mother of the boy!" or "mother of the girl!" Analogously, the wife will address her husband as n9gwo' fo t's gme fe s or {{Nisga'a missing}}, "father of the boy!" or "father of the^girl!" gwo When the spouses no longer have a son or daughter young enough to be referred to as gme' /e s or 'axq'e't's, they address each other as "father of so and so!" or "mother of so and so!", using the name of one or the other of their sons or daughters. To 25. This term, as already noted, is simply a form of the word for "mother." See preceding note and note to 6. �� �<noinclude> <references/></noinclude> bshzyog0w367zftwd15tlju7kf3fywb 104 365290 15125088 13247509 2025-06-10T03:37:36Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15125088 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|GODDARD.|GOD SAVE THE KING.|605}}</noinclude><section begin="Goddard, Arabella" />public in England, but which she played without book. The winter of 1854 and the whole of 55 were passed by Miss Goddard in Germany and Italy. She carried her classical répertoire with her; played ''inter alia'' at the Gewandhaus Concert Oct. 1855; and was received with enthusiasm by some of the best critics of Germany. Returning to this country, she made her first appearance at the Philharmonic on June 9, 1856, in Sterndale Bennett's Concerto in C minor (then in MS.); at the Crystal Palace (in Moscheles' Concerto in E) on March 13, 58, and at the Monday Popular Concerto on March 9, 59. In 1857 and 58 Miss Goddard played in London all the last sonatas of Beethoven (from op. 101 to 111)—at that time almost absolute novelties to most of her hearers—as well as many other masterpieces by Clementi, Dussek, Mozart, Mendelssohn, and other masters, either solo or with accompaniment of stringed instruments, in addition to the usual classical Concertos, Trios, Sonatas, etc. In 1860 she married Mr. Davison, who, as already stated, was her real master and the former of her taste. In 1873 Madame Goddard left this country for a lengthened tour through America, Australia, and India, returning in the autumn of 76, and making her first reappearance in two recitals at St. James's Hall on Oct. 12 and 19. {{right|[ [[Author:George Grove|G.]] ]}} <section end="Goddard, Arabella" /> <section begin="Godfrey" />GODFREY. A family of English military band-masters. {{sc|Charles Godfrey}}, the founder, was born in 1790 at Kingston, Surrey; in 1813 joined the Coldstreams as a bassoon-player, and soon became band-master, a post which he filled with honour till his death, Dec. 12, 1863, at his house in Vincent Square, Westminster, after 50 years' service. He was appointed Musician in Ordinary to the King in 1831, and was one of the Court of Assistants of the Royal Society of Musicians. The first journal of military music published in this country, under the name of 'Jullien's Journal,' was arranged by Mr. Godfrey. His three sons were educated at the Royal Academy of Music. {{sc|Daniel}}, the eldest, was born in 1831, and has been band-master of the Grenadier Guards since 1856. In 1872 he took his band to the United States—the first visit of an English military band since the Independence. He is well known here and abroad by his waltzes for military band—'Guards,' 'Mabel,' 'Hilda,' etc. The second, {{sc|Adolphus Frederick}}, born in 1837, succeeded his father in the Coldstreams, and is still band-master of that regiment [App. p.650 "date of death, Aug. 28, 1882"]. {{sc|Charles}}, the third, born in 1839, joined the Scots Fusiliers as band-master in 1859 and left that regiment in 1868 for a similar position in the Royal Horse Guards, which he now fills (1878). {{right|[ [[Author:George Grove|G.]] ]}} <section end="Godfrey" /> <section begin="God Save the King" />GOD SAVE THE KING. The so-called 'National Anthem' of England, a tune in two sections, the first of 6 bars, the second of 8. <score>{ \time 3/4 \key g \major \relative g' { g4 g a fis4. g8 a4 b b c | b4. a8 g4 a g fis g2. \bar "||" d'4 d d d4. c8 b4 c c c c4. b8 a4 b c8[ b] a[ g] b4. c8 d4 | c b a g2. \bar "||" } \addlyrics { God save our no -- ble Queen, Long live our gra -- cious Queen, God save the Queen! Send her vic -- tor -- i -- ous, Hap -- py and glor -- i -- ous, Long to _ reign _ o -- ver us, God save the Queen. } }</score> {{block center|O Lord our God, arise,<br /> Scatter our enemies,<br /> {{gap}}And make them fall.<br /> Confound their politics.<br /> Frustrate their knavish tricks,<br /> On Thee our hopes we fix,<br /> {{gap}}God save us all. Thy choicest gifts in store<br /> On her be pleased to pour,<br /> {{gap}}Long may she reign.<br /> May she defend our laws,<br /> And ever give us cause<br /> To sing with heart and voice,<br /> {{gap}}God save the Queen.}} Its first public performance is stated to have been at a dinner in 1740 to celebrate the taking of Portobello by Admiral Vernon (Nov. 20, 1739), when it is said to have been sung by Henry Carey as his own composition, both words and music. The nearest known copy to that date is that in the 'Harmonia Anglicana' of 1742 or 43, as follows<ref>See Chappell's 'Popular Music,' ii. 704.</ref>. It is marked 'for two voices,' but we give the melody only. <score>{ \time 3/4 \key g \major \relative g' { g4 g a fis4. g8 a4 b b c | a4. a8 b4 a fis4. g8 g2. \bar "||" d'4 d d d4. c8 b4 c c c c4. b8 a4 b c8[ b] a[ g] b4. c8 d4 | c a4. g8 g2. \bar "||" } \addlyrics { God save our Lord the King, Long live our nob -- le King, God save the King! Send him vic -- tor -- i -- ous, Hap -- py and glor -- i -- ous, Long to _ reign _ o -- ver us, God save the King. } }</score> {{block center|O Lord our God, arise,<br /> Scatter our enemies,<br /> {{gap}}And make them fall.<br /> Confound their politics.<br /> Frustrate their knavish tricks,<br /> On him our hopes are fix'd,<br /> {{gap}}O save us all.}} This is the nearest we can arrive at to the original form of the air and words, and both will be found somewhat different from those with which we are familiar. The fact that Henry Carey was the author of both is testified to by J. Christopher Smith, Handel's amanuensis, and by Dr. Harington; but for the evidence the reader must be referred to Mr. Chappell's full statement in his 'Popular Music,' pp. 694, 5, and to Chrysander's 'Jahrbücher' (i. 287–407). In 1745 it became publicly known by being sung at the theatres as 'a loyal song or anthem' during the Scottish Rebellion. The Pretender was proclaimed at Edinburgh Sept. 16, and the first appearance of 'God save the King' was at Drury Lane, Sept. 28. For a month or so it was much sung at both Covent Garden and<section end="God Save the King" /><noinclude><references/></noinclude> lh1ya1vejts6rwmvp5kjkoxhiwa3wy8 100 409898 15124630 13425537 2025-06-09T22:29:29Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124630 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Federal Convention of 1787 | class = F | notes = The Philadelphia Convention (now also known as the Constitutional Convention, the Federal Convention, or the "Grand Convention at Philadelphia") took place from May 25 to September 17, 1787, in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to address problems in governing the United States of America, which had been operating under the Articles of Confederation following independence from Great Britain. Although the Convention was purportedly intended only to revise the Articles of Confederation, the intention of many of its proponents, chief among them James Madison and Alexander Hamilton, was from the outset to create a new government rather than "fix" the existing one. The delegates elected George Washington to preside over the convention. The result of the Convention was the United States Constitution. The Convention is one of the central events in the history of the United States. }} [[File:Scene_at_the_Signing_of_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States.jpg|thumb|right|alt=Paiting by Howard Chandler Christy of the signing of the Constitution of the United States. George Washington stands on a dias at right with men sitting and standing in the middle third of the painting. The other central figures of the paiting are Alexander Hamilton, Benjamin Franklin and James Madison.|Signing of the Constitution of the United States]] ==Plans== * [[Virginia Plan, Original|Virginia Plan]] (May 29, 1787) * [[Plan of Charles Pinckney (SC)]] (May 29, 1787) * [[New Jersey Plan]] (June 15, 1787) * [[Plan of Alexander Hamilton (NY)]] (June 18, 1787) * [[Virginia Plan, Revised]] (June 19, 1787) * [[Virginia Plan, Version III]] (July 26, 1787) * [[Draft Version of the Constitution]] (August 6, 1787) ==Constitution of the United States of America== * [[Constitution of the United States of America]] (Signed September 17, 1787; Ratified June 21, 1788) * [[United States Constitution (John Carter broadside print)|United States Constitution]]—Broadside print by John Carter * [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/Organic Laws of the United States/Constitution of the United States|The United States Constitution]] in United States Statutes at Large ==Records== * [[The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787]] {{small scan link|The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787 Volume 1.djvu}}{{small scan link|The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787 Volume 2.djvu}}{{small scan link|The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787 Volume 3.djvu}} [[Category:Constitution of the United States of America| ]] [[Category:Constitutional documents| ]] s079pieqyu2rtg3e1xqcu8ehgi1iocw 15124631 15124630 2025-06-09T22:30:36Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124631 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Federal Convention of 1787 | class = F | notes = The Philadelphia Convention (now also known as the Constitutional Convention, the Federal Convention, or the "Grand Convention at Philadelphia") took place from May 25 to September 17, 1787, in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to address problems in governing the United States of America, which had been operating under the Articles of Confederation following independence from Great Britain. Although the Convention was purportedly intended only to revise the Articles of Confederation, the intention of many of its proponents, chief among them James Madison and Alexander Hamilton, was from the outset to create a new government rather than "fix" the existing one. The delegates elected George Washington to preside over the convention. The result of the Convention was the United States Constitution. The Convention is one of the central events in the history of the United States. | image = Scene_at_the_Signing_of_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States.jpg | image-alt = Painting by Howard Chandler Christy of the signing of the Constitution of the United States. George Washington stands on a dais at right with men sitting and standing in the middle third of the painting. The other central figures of the painting are Alexander Hamilton, Benjamin Franklin and James Madison. | image-caption = Signing of the Constitution of the United States }} ==Plans== * [[Virginia Plan, Original|Virginia Plan]] (May 29, 1787) * [[Plan of Charles Pinckney (SC)]] (May 29, 1787) * [[New Jersey Plan]] (June 15, 1787) * [[Plan of Alexander Hamilton (NY)]] (June 18, 1787) * [[Virginia Plan, Revised]] (June 19, 1787) * [[Virginia Plan, Version III]] (July 26, 1787) * [[Draft Version of the Constitution]] (August 6, 1787) ==Constitution of the United States of America== * [[Constitution of the United States of America]] (Signed September 17, 1787; Ratified June 21, 1788) * [[United States Constitution (John Carter broadside print)|United States Constitution]]—Broadside print by John Carter * [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/Organic Laws of the United States/Constitution of the United States|The United States Constitution]] in United States Statutes at Large ==Records== * [[The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787]] {{small scan link|The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787 Volume 1.djvu}}{{small scan link|The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787 Volume 2.djvu}}{{small scan link|The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787 Volume 3.djvu}} [[Category:Constitution of the United States of America| ]] [[Category:Constitutional documents| ]] 8rxf0a0e3mx3ajvhn48lpcj1uqj7oxh 102 455759 15125360 13242187 2025-06-10T07:39:00Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Works about Bacon */ 15125360 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Roger | lastname = Bacon | last_initial = Ba | description = English philosopher and priest }} ==Works== * [[The Mirror of Alchimy]], 1597 {{small scan link|The Mirror of Alchimy (1597, mirrorofalchimy00baco).djvu}} * The cure of old age, and preservation of youth, 1683 [https://archive.org/details/cureofoldagepres0102baco external scan] * ''[[Opus Majus]]'' [https://archive.org/details/opusmajusofroger01baco vol 1], [https://archive.org/details/opusmajusofroger02baco vol 2], [https://archive.org/details/opusmajusrogerb04bridgoog vol 3] : The life & work of Roger Bacon: an introduction to the Opus majus by John Henry Bridges, 1914 [https://archive.org/details/lifeworkofrogerb00brid external scan] * De secretis operibus artis et naturae, et de nullitate magiae [https://archive.org/details/A1140021/ external scan] * The Greek grammar of Roger Bacon and a fragment of his Hebrew grammar, 1902 [https://archive.org/details/cu31924021600790 external scan] * ''[[Treaty of the Admirable Power of Art and Nature]]'' ==Works about Bacon== ===Encyclopaedia articles=== * {{EB9 link|Bacon, Roger|volume=3}} * {{DNB link|Bacon, Roger}} * {{SBDEL link|Bacon, Roger}} * {{EB1911 link|Bacon, Roger}} * {{CE link|Roger Bacon}} * {{NSRW link|Bacon, Roger}} ===Others=== * ''[[The Famous History of the Learned Friar Bacon]]'' (1802) by [[Author:Charles Sheppard|Charles Sheppard]] * ''The magician, or, Wonderful history of Friar Bacon'' (1823) by [[Author:Robert Cruikshank|Robert Cruikshank]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/McGillLibrary-PN970_R63_no_39_elf-1805}} * ''Epoch men, and the results of their lives'' (1871) by [[Author:Samuel Neil|Samuel Neil]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/epochmenresultso00neil}} * ''[[The Theory of Mind of Roger Bacon]]'' (1908), by [[Author:Horace Craig Longwell|Horace Craig Longwell]].{{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/theoryofmindofro00longuoft}} * ''Roger Bacon: Essays Contributed by Various Writers on the Occasion of the Commemoration of the Seventh Centenary of His Birth'' (1914), edited by [[Author:Andrew George Little|Andrew George Little]] {{ext scan link|1=https://archive.org/details/b28035628}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:English authors]] [[Category:English philosophers]] [[Category:Scholastic philosophers]] [[Category:Catholic authors]] [[Category:Franciscan authors]] a5ta6xkr3lwuhwuboiwmh8bt87qyrlx 15125363 15125360 2025-06-10T07:41:00Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Works */ 15125363 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Roger | lastname = Bacon | last_initial = Ba | description = English philosopher and priest }} ==Works== * [[The Mirror of Alchimy]] (1597) {{small scan link|The Mirror of Alchimy (1597, mirrorofalchimy00baco).djvu}} * The cure of old age, and preservation of youth (1683) [https://archive.org/details/cureofoldagepres0102baco external scan] * ''[[Opus Majus]]'' [https://archive.org/details/opusmajusofroger01baco vol 1], [https://archive.org/details/opusmajusofroger02baco vol 2], [https://archive.org/details/opusmajusrogerb04bridgoog vol 3] : The life & work of Roger Bacon: an introduction to the Opus majus (1914), by John Henry Bridges [https://archive.org/details/lifeworkofrogerb00brid external scan] * De secretis operibus artis et naturae, et de nullitate magiae [https://archive.org/details/A1140021/ external scan] * The Greek grammar of Roger Bacon and a fragment of his Hebrew grammar (1902) [https://archive.org/details/cu31924021600790 external scan] * ''[[Treaty of the Admirable Power of Art and Nature]]'' ==Works about Bacon== ===Encyclopaedia articles=== * {{EB9 link|Bacon, Roger|volume=3}} * {{DNB link|Bacon, Roger}} * {{SBDEL link|Bacon, Roger}} * {{EB1911 link|Bacon, Roger}} * {{CE link|Roger Bacon}} * {{NSRW link|Bacon, Roger}} ===Others=== * ''[[The Famous History of the Learned Friar Bacon]]'' (1802) by [[Author:Charles Sheppard|Charles Sheppard]] * ''The magician, or, Wonderful history of Friar Bacon'' (1823) by [[Author:Robert Cruikshank|Robert Cruikshank]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/McGillLibrary-PN970_R63_no_39_elf-1805}} * ''Epoch men, and the results of their lives'' (1871) by [[Author:Samuel Neil|Samuel Neil]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/epochmenresultso00neil}} * ''[[The Theory of Mind of Roger Bacon]]'' (1908), by [[Author:Horace Craig Longwell|Horace Craig Longwell]].{{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/theoryofmindofro00longuoft}} * ''Roger Bacon: Essays Contributed by Various Writers on the Occasion of the Commemoration of the Seventh Centenary of His Birth'' (1914), edited by [[Author:Andrew George Little|Andrew George Little]] {{ext scan link|1=https://archive.org/details/b28035628}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:English authors]] [[Category:English philosophers]] [[Category:Scholastic philosophers]] [[Category:Catholic authors]] [[Category:Franciscan authors]] mdd3gtkk7efeb91hz64pt6ar6cc2x4f 106 548934 15124904 13767029 2025-06-10T01:22:16Z CitationsFreak 3075522 gz no cap 15124904 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=Government Gazette No. 25792 |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Government Printer |Address=Pretoria |Year=2003 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2025 |Pages=<pagelist 1=Front 2=2/> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} a11bbm9acivirk6uqif15q0wale080g 0 548970 15125189 9408218 2025-06-10T05:08:47Z DivermanAU 522506 15125189 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 | previous = Eye (Municipality) | next = Eyemouth | volume = 10 | wikipedia = Eye | contributor1 = Frederick Gymer Parsons | contributor2 = George Andreas Berry }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 10.djvu" header="" include=103-112 fromsection=Eye tosection=s1 /> {{clear}} {{smallrefs}} [[Category:EB1911:Science:Anatomy]] [[Category:EB1911:Science:Medicine]] 7gvzc244j1vpkdw6jsdlr3kp2ik73gv 10 585613 15125262 15123175 2025-06-10T06:58:07Z SodiumBot 3125031 Unattended update of statistics templates 15125262 wikitext text/x-wiki 3,493,273 jbkb8loevtn0buvkizlpje9m4xh6k3o 10 585614 15125263 15123176 2025-06-10T06:58:17Z SodiumBot 3125031 Unattended update of statistics templates 15125263 wikitext text/x-wiki 434,142 hpcwy0suxdgzek6pv4kcf8np9z1qns1 10 585615 15125265 15123177 2025-06-10T06:58:27Z SodiumBot 3125031 Unattended update of statistics templates 15125265 wikitext text/x-wiki 644,453 g4bcxxp0aeys59i22gps7gv9zzthjno 106 592119 15124914 14429127 2025-06-10T01:25:23Z CitationsFreak 3075522 15124914 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=collection |Title=[[General William Booth enters into Heaven, and other poems]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Nicholas Vachel Lindsay|Vachel Lindsay]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=The Macmillan Company |Address=New York |Year=1916 |Key=General William Booth enters into Heaven, and other poems |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2025 |Pages=<pagelist 1to4="—" 5to16=roman 17=1 136to142="—" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:General William Booth enters into Heaven, and other poems.djvu/13}} {{Page:General William Booth enters into Heaven, and other poems.djvu/14}} {{Page:General William Booth enters into Heaven, and other poems.djvu/15}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} elkzluvg1nxayflgim4m0be91rnd3a3 104 592158 15124912 14429234 2025-06-10T01:25:00Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15124912 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|6|''General William Booth''|}}{{rule}}</noinclude>{{center|THE CITY THAT WILL NOT REPENT}} {{block center/s}}<poem>{{dropinitial|C|200%}}limbing the heights of Berkeley Nightly I watch the West. There lies new San Francisco, Sea-maid in purple dressed, Wearing a dancer's girdle All to inflame desire: Scorning her days of sackcloth, Scorning her cleansing fire. See, like a burning city Sets now the red sun's dome. See, mystic firebrands sparkle There on each store and home. See how the golden gateway Burns with the day to be&mdash; Torch-bearing fiends of portent Loom o'er the earth and sea. Not by the earthquake daunted Nor by new fears made tame,</poem><noinclude>{{block center/e}} <references/></noinclude> cisq3ko9jcsnp0aoa51dz1br88hv2hs 100 607522 15124682 15035144 2025-06-09T23:02:17Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124682 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = ''[[The New York Times]]'' | class = A | subclass1 = N | reviewed = | wikipedia = The New York Times | commons = | commonscat = New York Times | wikiquote = | wikinews = | wiktionary = | wikibooks = | wikispecies = | shortcut = [[P:NYT]] | portal = New York City | notes = ''The New York Times'' is a long-standing daily paper running to tens of thousands of issues. Thus, uploading the whole back catalogue is a huge task. This page lists individual articles which have not yet been backed with complete scans of their respective issues, and thus not yet featured in issues listed in ''[[The New York Times]]''. When adding new works of ''The New York Times'', please use the format used there rather than here. [http://www.nytimes.com/ref/membercenter/nytarchive.html Search NYT archives] See also [[Wikisource:WikiProject Newspapers|WikiProject Newspapers]]. }} == Scan links == These tables link to some transcribed articles, and to the Index pages where more work can be done, if they have been set up. Note that this will only link to the Index files if they have been named in a very particular way. ==Index by date== ===1900=== {{Daily periodical month|The New York Times|1900|12|31}} ===1901=== {{Daily periodical month|The New York Times|1901|8|31}} === 1925 === {{Daily periodical month|The New York Times|1925|12|31}} == Index of notable articles == This was an early attempt to create an index of notable articles. These have now all been moved to the standardised The New York Times/Year/Month/Day/Article Title format. {| class="wikitable sortable" |+ '''Sort by date, title, or author''' ! Date ||Title ||Author |- | {{sort|1851-09-24}}Sep 24, 1851 || [[The New York Times/Earthquake in Naples|Earthquake in Naples]] || [[Author:Edward Joy Morris|Edward Joy Morris]] |- | {{sort|1853-10-13}}Oct 13, 1853 || [[The New York Times/Sporting Intelligence|Sporting Intelligence]] || |- | {{sort|1854-07-28}}Jul 28, 1854 || [[The New York Times/Boxing Teaser|Boxing Teaser]] || |- | {{sort|1854-07-28}}Jul 28, 1854 || [[The New York Times/Boxing|Boxing]] || continuation |- | {{sort|1855-02-26}}Feb 26, 1855 || [[The New York Times/Shooting|Shooting]] || |- | {{sort|1855-03-09}}Mar 09, 1855 || [[The New York Times/The Pugilist's Encounter|The Pugilist's Encounter]] || |- | {{sort|1858-12-16}}Dec 16, 1858 || [[The New York Times/1858/12/16/Douglas at the South|Douglas at the South]] || |- | {{sort|1861-02-18}}Feb 18, 1861 || [[The New York Times/Inauguration of the President of the Southern Confederacy|Inauguration of the President of the Southern Confederacy]] || |- | {{sort|1865-02-01}}Feb 1, 1865 || [[The New York Times/From Washington: Abolition of Slavery|From Washington: Abolition of Slavery]] || |- | {{sort|1865-12-26}}Dec 26, 1865 || [[The New York Times/Our City Railroads|Our City Railroads]] || |- | {{sort|1866-10-31}}Oct 31, 1866 || [[The New York Times/Halloween|Halloween]] || |- | {{sort|1867-11-27}}Nov 27, 1867 || [[The New York Times/Washington. Reports of the Judiciary Committee on Impeachment|Washington. Reports of the Judiciary Committee on Impeachment]] || |- | {{sort|1871-12-09}}Dec 9, 1871 || [[The New York Times/England's Prince|England's Prince]] || F. H. J. |- | {{sort|1873-07-27}}Jul 27, 1873 || [[The New York Times/A National Song for Canada|A National Song for Canada]] || |- | {{sort|1876-09-28}}Sep 28, 1876 || [[The New York Times/Sketch of Ten Broeck|Sketch of Ten Broeck]] || |- | {{sort|1877-10-08}}Oct 8, 1877 || [[The New York Times/The Rio Grande Frontier|The Rio Grande Frontier]] || |- | {{sort|1880-10-02}}Oct 2, 1880 || [[The New York Times/1880/10/02/The Federal Reporter|The Federal Reporter]] || |- | {{sort|1881-03-16}}Mar 16, 1881 || [[The New York Times/A Plea for the Indians|A Plea for the Indians]] || |- | {{sort|1881-08-06}}Aug 6, 1881 || [[The New York Times/Topics of interest abroad (Aug 6, 1881)|Topics of interest abroad]] || |- | {{sort|1883-07-06}}Jul 6, 1883 || [[The New York Times/The Duke of Marlborough|The Duke of Marlborough]] || |- | {{sort|1884-02-24}}Feb 24, 1884 || [[New York Times/1884/The Lynching of John Heith|The Lynching of John Heith: How an Arizona mob disposed of one of the Bisbee murderers]] || |- | {{sort|1884-10-22}}Oct 22, 1884 || [[The New York Times/The Dakota|The Dakota]] || |- | {{sort|1885-03-06}}Mar 6, 1885 || [[The New York Times/Gregory Helmersen|Gregory Helmersen]] || |- | {{sort|1885-05-09}}May 9, 1885 || [[The New York Times/Obituary - Queen Emma|Obituary - Queen Emma]] || |- | {{sort|1885-05-29}}May 29, 1885 || [[The New York Times/An Iron Furnace Sold|An Iron Furnace Sold]] || |- | {{sort|1885-08-15}}Aug 15, 1885 ||[[The New York Times/The Mount Hope Estate Sold|The Mount Hope Estate Sold]] || |- | {{sort|1887-04-03}}Apr 3, 1887 || [[The New York Times/Our Men of Note|Our Men of Note]] || |- | {{sort|1887-08-10}}Aug 10, 1887 || [[The New York Times/Rapid Transit to Boston|Rapid Transit to Boston]] || |- | {{sort|1887-11-15}}Nov 15, 1887 || [[The New York Times/1877/11/15/American Acclimatization Society|American Acclimatization Society]] || |- | {{sort|1890-02-22}}Feb 22, 1890 || [[The New York Times/Cannot Grant the Pension; Virginia Too Poor to Aid a Blind Confederate General|Cannot Grant the Pension; Virginia Too Poor to Aid a Blind Confederate General]] || |- | {{sort|1890-03-05}}Mar 5, 1890 || [[The New York Times/Edwin Cowles|Edwin Cowles]] || |- | {{sort|1890-03-05}}Mar 5, 1890 || [[The New York Times/John J. Crane, M.D.|John J. Crane]] || |- | {{sort|1891-02-01}}Feb 1, 1891 || [[The New York Times/Canada's Strong Man|Canada's Strong Man]] || |- | {{sort|1893-03-11}}Mar 11, 1893 || [[The New York Times/Obituaries (March 11, 1893)|Obituaries]] || |- | {{sort|1893-11-19}}Nov 19, 1893 || [[The New York Times/1893/11/19/Nansen's Study of Eskimo Life|Nansen's Study of Eskimo Life]] || |- | {{sort|1894-02-05}}Feb 5, 1894 || [[The New York Times/Edmond Fremy|Edmond Fremy]] || |- | {{sort|1894-02-26}}Feb 26, 1894 || [[Alexander Isaac Cotheal obituary]] || |- | {{sort|1894-05-02}}May 2, 1894 || [[The Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda/Unpublished/III New York Times May 2, 1894|Had no meats at the dinner]] || |- | {{sort|1894-07-05}}Jul 5, 1894 || [[The New York Times/Lord Randolph Churchill in town|Lord Randolph Churchill in town]] || |- | {{sort|1895-02-22}}Feb 22, 1895 || [[The New York Times/Gen. Richard Updyke Sherman|Gen. Richard Updyke Sherman]] || |- | {{sort|1895-05-07}}May 7, 1895 || [[The New York Times/James Kelly|James Kelly]] || |- | {{sort|1895-05-23}}May 23, 1895 || [[The New York Times/John J. Gorman|John J. Gorman]] || |- | {{sort|1895-09-01}}Sep 1, 1895 || [[The New York Times/End of the Volksfest|End of the Volksfest]] || |- | {{sort|1895-10-15}}Oct 15, 1895 || [[The New York Times/1895/10/15/Purity Congress Meets|Purity Congress Meets]] || |- | {{sort|1896-05-17}}May 17, 1896 || [[The New York Times/Laborers Strike in Rotterdam|Laborers Strike in Rotterdam]] || |- | {{sort|1897-07-30}}Jul 30, 1897 || [[The New York Times/Mr. McKinley and the Civil Service|Mr. McKinley and the Civil Service]] || |- | {{sort|1897-10-07}}Oct 7, 1897 || [[The New York Times/Citizens' Ticket Ratified|Citizens' Ticket Ratified]] || |- | {{sort|1898-05-29}}Mar 26, 1898 || [[Politics and Spoil]] || [[Author:Franklin Smith|Franklin Smith]] |- | {{sort|1898-05-29}}May 29, 1898 || [[The New York Times/Germany Still Hostile|Germany Still Hostile]] || [[Author:Edward Breck|Edward Breck]] |- | {{sort|1899-08-07}}Aug 7, 1899 || [[The New York Times/Ferocity of the Filipinos|Ferocity of the Filipinos]] || |- | {{sort|1900-06-03}}Jun 3, 1900 || [[The New York Times/Mr. Winston Churchill's Capture|Mr. Winston Churchill's Capture]] || [[Author:Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill|Winston Churchill]] |- | {{sort|1900-08-18}}Aug 18, 1900 || [[The New York Times/Mark Twain's Debut|Mark Twain's Debut]] || [[Author:Mark Twain|Mark Twain]] |- | {{sort|1900-08-18}}Aug 18, 1900 || [[The New York Times/Book Review: Italians of To-day|Book Review: Italians of To-day]] || Book Review |- | {{sort|1900-12-15}}Dec 15, 1900 || [[The New York Times/Mark Twain at the Aldine Club|Mark Twain at the Aldine Club]] || |- | {{sort|1901-09-01}}Sep 01, 1901 || [[The New York Times/The Population of London|The Population of London]] || |- | {{sort|1901-10-23}}Oct 23, 1901 || [[Carl Schurz Attacks Croker and Tammany]] || multiple |- | {{sort|1902-04-09}}Apr 09, 1902 || [[The New York Times/Kipling's Tribute to Cecil Rhodes|Kipling's Tribute to Cecil Rhodes]] || |- | {{sort|1902-05-02}}May 2, 1902 || [[Lodge Committee testimony from the New York Times]] || multiple |- | {{sort|1902-12-24}}Dec 24, 1902 || [[The New York Times/Mabini Finds Champions|Mabini Finds Champions]] || |- | {{sort|1904-03-28}}May 28, 1904 || [[Chattanooga Times/Funeral arrangements for Loveman Noa]] || "Tablet" |- | {{sort|1904-07-10}}Jul 10, 1904 || [[Tolstoy on the War]] || |- | {{sort|1904-08-27}}Aug 27, 1904 || [[The New York Times/The Mysteries of the People|"The Mysteries of the People"]] || Book review |- | {{sort|1904-08-31}}Aug 31, 1904 || [[The New York Times/Wireless Workers Back from the Scene of War|Wireless Workers Back from the Scene of War]] || |- | {{sort|1904-10-01}}Oct 1, 1904 || [[The New York Times/English Translations of Sue|English Translations of Sue]] || Book review |- | {{sort|1905-01-06}}Jan 6, 1905 || [[The New York Times/Nogi and Stoessel meet|Nogi and Stoessel meet]] || |- | {{sort|1905-01-24}}Jan 24, 1905 || [[Dangerous Operation on Thomas A. Edison]] || |- | {{sort|1905-12-30}}Dec 30, 1905 || [[The New York Times/Boston Notes/December 1905|Boston Notes. Some New Fiction - A Musical Dictionary by Nathan H. Dole--Some New Editions and Other Gossip About Books]] || Book reviews |- | {{sort|1906-04-15}}Apr 15, 1906 || [[The New York Times/Autos for French race|Autos for French race]] || |- | {{sort|1906-06-26}}Jun 6, 1906 || [[The New York Times/French Auto Race Today]] || |- | {{sort|1906-09-18}}Sep 18, 1906 || [[The New York Times/A people's lobby to watch Congress|A people's lobby to watch Congress]] || |- | {{sort|1907-05-04}}Feb 04, 1907 || [[The New York Times/1907/02/04/Sport Of Motor Racing to the Expert Driver|Sport of Motor Racing to the Expert Driver]] || |- | {{sort|1907-05-04}}May 4, 1907 || [[The New York Times/Twain and yacht disappear at sea|Twain and yacht disappear at sea]] || |- | {{sort|1907-05-05}}May 5, 1907 || [[The New York Times/Mark Twain Investigating|Mark Twain Investigating]] || [[Author:Mark Twain|Mark Twain]] |- | {{sort|1908-09-18}}Sep 18, 1908 || [[Fatal fall of Wright airship]] || |- | {{sort|1910-04-22}}Apr 22, 1910 || [[The New York Times/Mark Twain is Dead at 74|Mark Twain is Dead at 74]] || |- | {{sort|1910-04-22}}Apr 22, 1910 || [[The New York Times/Mark Twain|Obituary: Mark Twain]] [[Image:Speaker Icon.svg|20px]]|| |- | {{sort|1910-11-20}}Nov 20, 1910 || [[The New York Times/Tolstoy Is Dead; Long Fight Over|Obituary: Tolstoy Is Dead; Long Fight Over]] || |- | {{sort|1911-08-27}}Aug 27, 1911 || [[The New York Times/Martians Build Two Immense Canals in Two Years|Martians Build Two Immense Canals in Two Years]] || [[Author:Mary Proctor|Mary Proctor]] |- | {{sort|1914-07-07}}Jun 7, 1914 || [[The New York Times/1914/06/07/English Soccer Transfers|English Soccer Transfers]] || |- | {{sort|1914-07-29}}Jul 29, 1914 || [[The New York Times/Austrian Emperor to Take Command at Vienna Headquarters|Austrian Emperor to Take Command at Vienna Headquarters]] [[Image:Speaker Icon.svg|20px]] || |- | {{sort|1915-07-17}}Jul 17, 1915 || [[The New York Times/Seventh Day Founder Dies|Seventh Day Founder Dies]] || |- | {{sort|1915-12-27}}Dec 27, 1915 || [[The New York Times/British Football Scandal|British Football Scandal]] || |- | {{sort|1916-03-07}}Mar 7, 1916 || [[The New York Times/Charles C. Nott dies at 88|Charles C. Nott dies at 88]] || |- | {{sort|1916-06-18}}Jun 18, 1916 || [[The New York Times/A Schopenhauer Letter Discovered|A Schopenhauer Letter Discovered]] || |- | {{sort|1917-05-19}}May 19, 1917 || [[The New York Times/Anarchists Demand Strike To End War|Anarchists Demand Strike To End War]] || |- | {{sort|1917-06-12}}Jun 12, 1917 || [[The New York Times/Meeting of Reds Traps Slackers|Meeting of Reds Traps Slackers]] || |- | {{sort|1917-06-16}}Jun 16, 1917 || [[The New York Times/Emma Goldman and A. Berkman Behind the Bars|Emma Goldman and A. Berkman Behind the Bars]] || |- | {{sort|1917-09-26}}Sep 26, 1917 || [[The New York Times/London Attacked Again by Airmen|London Attacked Again by Airmen]] || |- | {{sort|1919-07-20}}Jul 20, 1919 || [[The New York Times/Notable Books in Short Review/Throttled!|Notable Books in Short Review: Throttled!]] of [[Throttled!]] || Book review |- | {{sort|1919-11-04}}Sep 4, 1919 || [[The New York Times/Nurses stuck to post|Nurses stuck to post]] || |- | {{sort|1919-11-10}}Nov 10, 1919 || [[The New York Times/Lights All Askew in the Heavens|Lights All Askew in the Heavens]] || |- | {{sort|1920-01-13}}Jan 13, 1920 || [[The New York Times/Robert Goddard|Topics of the Times: Robert Goddard]] || |- | {{sort|1920-07-21}}Jul 21, 1920 || [[The New York Times/Armenia prepared for a hard fight|Armenia prepared for a hard fight]] || |- | {{sort|1920-07-21}}Jul 21, 1920 || [[The New York Times/Tolstoy's Newly Published Diary and Letters|Tolstoy's Newly Published Diary and Letters]] || [[Author:T. R. Ybarra|T. R. Ybarra]] |- | {{sort|1920-11-29}}Nov 29, 1920 || [[The New York Times/1920/11/29/The Screen|The Screen]] || |- | {{sort|1922-05-28}}May 28, 1922 || [[New York Times/1922/James Joyce's Amazing Chronicle|James Joyce's Amazing Chronicle]] || [[Author:Joseph Collins|Joseph Collins]] |- | {{sort|1922-10-13}}Oct 13, 1922 || [[The New York Times/Sir Charles Harington|Sir Charles Harington]] || |- | {{sort|1922-12-28}}Dec 28, 1922 || [[Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts Crusader, Dies at 73]] || |- | {{sort|1925-12-14}}Dec 14, 1925 || [[The New York Times/The House of a Hundred Sorrows|The House of a Hundred Sorrows]] || [[Author:Edward M. Kingsbury|Edward M. Kingsbury]] |- | {{sort|1934-10-21}}Oct 21, 1934 || [[The New York Times/1934/10/21/Tribute to King Alexander|Tribute to King Alexander]] || [[Author:Nikola Tesla|Nikola Tesla]] |- | {{sort|1948-12-04}}Dec 4, 1948 || [[New Palestine Party; Visit of Menachen Begin and Aims of Political Movement Discussed]] || |- | {{sort|1949-09-07}}Sep 7, 1949 || [[The New York Times/Veteran kills 12 in mad rampage on Camden street|Veteran kills 12 in mad rampage on Camden street]] || [[Author:Meyer Berger|Meyer Berger]] |} [[File:News room of the New York Times02106v.jpg|200px|thumb|News room of the New York Times newspaper, September 1942.]] ==The New York Times correction and annotation policy== *[https://www.nytimes.com/section/corrections This weeks corrections] *[https://www.nytimes.com/2018/06/07/reader-center/corrections-how-the-times-handles-errors.html We Stand Corrected: How The Times Handles Errors] (2018) *[https://www.nytimes.com/2016/05/13/insider/the-times-regrets-the-error-readers-dont.html The Times Regrets the Error. Readers Don’t.] (2016) *The longest correction to date from a single article in 2009: "An appraisal on Saturday about Walter Cronkite’s career included a number of errors. In some copies, it misstated the date that Martin Luther King Jr. was killed and referred incorrectly to Cronkite’s coverage of D-Day. King was killed on April 4, 1968, not April 30. Mr. Cronkite covered the D-Day landing from a warplane; he did not storm the beaches. In addition, Neil Armstrong set foot on the moon on July 20, 1969, not July 26. “The CBS Evening News” overtook “The Huntley-Brinkley Report” on NBC in the ratings during the 1967-68 television season, not after Chet Huntley retired in 1970. A communications satellite used to relay correspondents’ reports from around the world was Telstar, not Telestar. Howard K. Smith was not one of the CBS correspondents Mr. Cronkite would turn to for reports from the field after he became anchor of “The CBS Evening News” in 1962; he left CBS before Mr. Cronkite was the anchor. Because of an editing error, the appraisal also misstated the name of the news agency for which Mr. Cronkite was Moscow bureau chief after World War II. At that time it was United Press, not United Press International." *[https://www.nytimes.com/2007/08/12/opinion/12pubed.html So Many Names, So Many Corrections] (2007) ==See also== * Supreme Court decision in [[New York Times v. Sullivan]] (1964) * Jun 13, 1971 on - [[United States-Vietnam Relations, 1945-1967: A Study Prepared by the Department of Defense|The Pentagon Papers]] (excerpts) * [[Author:Carl Schurz/The New York Times articles|''New York Times'' articles by Carl Schurz]] * [[Author:Carl Schurz/The New York Times articles on Carl Schurz|''New York Times'' articles on Carl Schurz]] * [[Author:Carl Schurz/The New York Times editorials on Carl Schurz|''New York Times'' editorials on Carl Schurz]] * ''[[The New York Times]]'' (transcription project) {{DEFAULTSORT:New York Times}} {{DISPLAYTITLE:Portal:''The New York Times''}} [[Category:The New York Times| ]] 0m50nfwi41rzggf2h9ydi742dgk8tpn 10 648350 15125260 15123174 2025-06-10T06:57:57Z SodiumBot 3125031 Unattended update of statistics templates 15125260 wikitext text/x-wiki 1,060,439 ip0lr5ypui3u1afe8q45sp57mhxgutt 0 676023 15125421 12179544 2025-06-10T08:01:02Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 Prage to Prague 15125421 wikitext text/x-wiki {{NIE Index Page |current = Volume XVI |previous = Volume XV Ona - Pickering |next = Volume XVII Reifferscheid - Servian Wall |extra_notes = |previous_subpage = |next_subpage = |column_1 = Pi - Po |column_2 = Pr |column_3 = Pu - Q |column_4 = R |other_projects = the [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 16.djvu|scan index]] |defaultsort = New International Encyclopædia, The/Volume 16 }} |valign="top"| *[[../Key to pronunciation/]] *[[../Pidgin/]] *[[../Pidgin, Charles Felton/]] *[[../Piedmont/]] *[[../Piedmont Plain/]] *[[../Pied Piper of Hamelin, The/]] *[[../Piegan/]] *[[../Piehl, Karl/]] *[[../Pierce, Franklin/]] *[[../Pierce, Lovick/]] *[[../Pieridæ/]] *[[../Pierides/]] *[[../Pierné, Gabriel/]] *[[../Piero della Francesca/]] *[[../Piero di Cosimo/]] *[[../Pierola, Nicholas de/]] *[[../Pierpont, Francis Harrison/]] *[[../Pierpont, John/]] *[[../Pierre/]] *[[../Pigeon/]] *[[../Pitman, Benn/]] *[[../Pitti Palace/]] *[[../Pittsburg/]] *[[../Pittsburg (Kansas)/]] *[[../Pittsburg Landing, Battle of/]] *[[../Pittsburg Orchestra/]] *[[../Pittsfield/]] *[[../Pittston/]] *[[../Plata, Rio de la/]] *[[../Platt, Thomas Collier/]] *[[../Plattdeutsch/]] *[[../Plautus, Titus Maccius/]] *[[../Pole, Reginald/]] *[[../Political and Social Science, American Academy of/]] *[[../Political Economy/]] *[[../Political Offenses/]] *[[../Polk, James Knox/]] *[[../Populist Party/]] *[[../Portland (Connecticut)/]] *[[../Portland (Indiana)/]] *[[../Portland (Maine)/]] *[[../Portland (Oregon)/]] *[[../Portland, Duke of/]] *[[../Porto Maggiore/]] *[[../Porto Maurizio/]] *[[../Porto Novo (Dahomey)/]] *[[../Porto Novo (Madras)/]] *[[../Porto Rican Expedition, Military and Naval Society of the/]] *[[../Porto Rico/]] *[[../Porto Santo/]] *[[../Porto Torres/]] *[[../Posidippus/]] *[[../Postgate, John Percival/]] *[[../Posthumous Child/]] *[[../Posthumus/]] *[[../Postlude/]] *[[../Post Mortem/]] *[[../Post-mortem Examination/]] *[[../Post-nuptial Contract/]] *[[../Post-Office/]] *[[../Post-Office Clerks of the United States, United National Association of|P.O. Clerks of the U.S., United Nat'l Assoc. of]] *[[../Post-tertiary Period/]] *[[../Postulate/]] *[[../Potash/]] *[[../Potash Salts/]] *[[../Potekhin, Alexei Antipovitch/]] *[[../Potemkin, Gregor Alexandrovitch/]] |valign="top"| *[[../Praga/]] *[[../Pragmatic Sanction/]] *[[../Prague/]] *[[../Prairial/]] *[[../Prairie/]] *[[../Prairie, The/]] *[[../Prairie Chicken/]] *[[../Pratinas/]] *[[../Preservation of Food/]] *[[../President/]] *[[../President, The/]] *[[../Presidio/]] *[[../Press/]] *[[../Pressler, Max Robert/]] *[[../Prester John/]] *[[../Prince's Pine/]] *[[../Princess, The/]] *[[../Princesse de Cleves, La/]] *[[../Princes Street/]] *[[../Princeton (Illinois)/]] *[[../Princeton (Indiana)/]] *[[../Princeton (New Jersey)/]] *[[../Princeton, Battle of/]] *[[../Princeton Theological Seminary/]] *[[../Princeton University/]] *[[../Principal (legal term)/]] *[[../Principal (organ stop)/]] *[[../Principal and Agent/]] *[[../Principal and Surety/]] *[[../Príncipe/]] *[[../Principe, Il/]] *[[../Principia/]] *[[../Princities/]] *[[../Prindle, Cyrus/]] *[[../Pringle, John/]] *[[../Pringle, Thomas/]] *[[../Pringle-Pattison, Andrew Seth/]] *[[../Pringsheim, Nathanael/]] *[[../Prinsep, James/]] *[[../Prinsep, Valentine Cameron/]] *[[../Prinsterer, Guillaume Groen van/]] *[[../Print/]] *[[../Printing/]] *[[../Printing-House Square/]] *[[../Printz, Johan/]] *[[../Prior/]] *[[../Procopius, Andrew/]] *[[../Promorphology/]] *[[../Promoter/]] *[[../Promotion/]] *[[../Pronaos/]] *[[../Pronghorn/]] *[[../Pronoun/]] *[[../Propaganda/]] *[[../Propagation of the Faith, Societies for the/]] *[[../Prophecy/]] *[[../Propolis/]] *[[../Proudhon, Pierre Joseph/]] *[[../Providence (Rhode Island)/]] *[[../Province/]] *[[../Province House/]] *[[../Provincetown/]] *[[../Proving Ground/]] |valign="top"| *[[../Pueblo (Indians)/]] *[[../Pueblo (Colorado)/]] *[[../Pufendorf, Samuel, Baron/]] *[[../Puffin/]] *[[../Pug/]] *[[../Pug (Jonson)/]] *[[../Pugatcheff, Yemelyan Ivanovitch/]] *[[../Pulitzer, Joseph/]] *[[../Puma/]] *[[../Purim/]] *[[../Putlitz, Gustav Heinrich Gans, Edler von and zu|Putlitz, Gustav … zu]] *[[../Putnam/]] *[[../Putnam, Frederic Ward/]] *[[../Putnam, George Palmer/]] *[[../Putnam, Herbert/]] *[[../Putnam, Israel/]] *[[../Putnam, Mary Traill Spence (Lowell)/]] *[[../Putnam, Rufus/]] *[[../Puttenham, George/]] *[[../Pütter, Johann Stephan/]] *[[../Puttkamer, Robert Viktor von/]] *[[../Put Yourself in His Place/]] *[[../Puvis de Chavannes, Pierre/]] *[[../Pyra, Immanuel Jakob/]] *[[../Quadrille (dance)/]] *[[../Quadrille (card game)/]] *[[../Quadrivium/]] *[[../Quadroon/]] *[[../Quaglio/]] *[[../Quahog/]] *[[../Quai d'Orsay/]] *[[../Quail/]] *[[../Quain, Jones/]] *[[../Quain, Richard/]] *[[../Quain, Richard (Sir)/]] *[[../Quaker City/]] *[[../Quaker Poet/]] *[[../Quakers/]] *[[../Quaking Grass/]] *[[../Quality/]] *[[../Quamash/]] *[[../Quay, Matthew Stanley/]] *[[../Queensland/]] *[[../Quit Rent/]] *[[../Quittor/]] *[[../Quixote, Don/]] *[[../Quodlibet/]] *[[../Quoits/]] *[[../Quorum/]] *[[../Quotidian Fever/]] *[[../Quo Warranto/]] |valign="top"| *[[../Rachel/]] *[[../Rachel, Mlle./]] *[[../Rachitis/]] *[[../Racine/]] *[[../Racine, Jean/]] *[[../Radcliffe College/]] *[[../Radde, Gustav Ferdinand Richard/]] *[[../Radeberg/]] *[[../Radecke, Robert/]] *[[../Radegundis, Saint/]] *[[../Radetzky, Joseph Wenzel, Count/]] *[[../Radford, Mrs. Ernest/]] *[[../Radford, William/]] *[[../Ragnarök/]] *[[../Ragozin, Zénaïde Alexeïevna/]] *[[../Railroads/]] *[[../Railroad Telegraphers, Order of/]] *[[../Railroad Worm/]] *[[../Railway Beetle/]] *[[../Railway Brotherhoods/]] *[[../Railway Carmen of America, Brotherhood of|Railway Carmen of America]] *[[../Railway Clerks' Association of North America, National|Railway Clerks' Association]] *[[../Railway Conductors of America, Brotherhood of|Railway Conductors of America]] *[[../Railway Employees, United Brotherhood of/]] *[[../Railway Mail Service/]] *[[../Railways/]] *[[../Railway Trainmen, Brotherhood of/]] *[[../Raimondi, Antonio/]] *[[../Raleigh/]] *[[../Raleigh, Alexander/]] *[[../Raleigh, Walter/]] *[[../Rallentando/]] *[[../Ralph, James/]] *[[../Ralph, Julian/]] *[[../Ralph Roister Doister/]] *[[../Ralston, William Ralston Shedden-/]] *[[../Ram, Marine/]] *[[../Rāma/]] *[[../Rama/]] *[[../Ramadan/]] *[[../Ramaka/]] *[[../Ramakrishna/]] *[[../Rāmāyana/]] *[[../Rambaud, Alfred Nicolas/]] *[[../Rambaut, Arthur Alcock/]] *[[../Ramberg, Arthur/]] *[[../Rambler, The/]] *[[../Rambouillet, Hôtel de/]] *[[../Rastatt/]] *[[../Rastenburg/]] *[[../Rat/]] *[[../Ratafia/]] *[[../Rate (ship)/]] *[[../Rate (taxes)/]] *[[../Ratel/]] *[[../Rath, Gerhard vom/]] *[[../Rathbone Sisters, Order of/]] *[[../Rathenow/]] *[[../Rathmines and Rathgar/]] *[[../Ratibor/]] *[[../Ratichius, Wolfgang/]] *[[../Ratnagiri/]] *[[../Raton/]] *[[../Rat Portage/]] *[[../Ratramnus/]] *[[../Rattan/]] *[[../Rattany/]] *[[../Rattazzi, Mme. de Solms-Rattazzi-de Rute|Rattazzi, Mme. . . .]] *[[../Rattazzi, Urbano/]] *[[../Rattigan, William Henry/]] *[[../Rattle-Pod/]] *[[../Rattlesnake/]] *[[../Rattlesnake Pike/]] *[[../Rattlewing/]] *[[../Ratzeburg, Julius Theodor/]] *[[../Ratzel, Friedrich/]] *[[../Rau, Karl Heinrich/]] *[[../Räuber, Die/]] *[[../Rauch, Christian Daniel/]] *[[../Rauhes Haus/]] *[[../Raumer, Friedrich Ludwig Georg von/]] *[[../Raumer, Karl Georg von/]] *[[../Raupach, Ernst/]] *[[../Raupenleim/]] *[[../Raupp, Karl/]] *[[../Realschule/]] *[[../Reapers/]], Reaping *[[../Reber, Franz von/]] *[[../Reber, Napoléon Henri/]] *[[../Rebmann, Johannes/]] *[[../Rebolledo, Bernardino de/]] *[[../Reconstruction/]] *[[../Regiomontanus/]] |} oen9kn335gftz8dxztdwzj9fnaoqrum 104 692580 15125217 10281315 2025-06-10T06:00:25Z Ltbdl 3094475 /* 有问题 */ 15125217 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Ltbdl" /></noinclude>and it is 鮫, a shark; 犭, a dog, and it is 狡 wily, or crafty; 女, a woman, and we have 姣, handsome; 糸, silk thread, and we get 絞, to bind around, also to strangle. Now, all these characters, and many more with the same sound symbol, are read ''chiao'', but, as is shown, they each have a different meaning in accordance with the character which is added to the symbol. We thus divide Chinese characters into two parts—one, the ''sound'' indicator, to which the name "phonetic" is generally given; the other, the ''idea'' indicator, which is commonly called the "radical." Every character in the Chinese language, unless it happens to be a radical itself, is divisible into these two parts. The radicals are limited in number, there being only 214 of them altogether. Some of them, such as 口 mouth, 人 man, 子 son, 魚 fish, 山 hill, 日 sun, 月 moon, are obviously pictorial, but a large number are certainly not pictorially suggestive. The character 鼻 ''pi'', for instance, is a radical, and means a nose, but neither in this, its modern, nor in its primitive form can it be said to have the slightest resemblance to that organ. Yet we know, when we see it in combination, that the compound character must have something directly or indirectly to do with the nose. Thus, 齁 ''hou'', to snore, 齈 ''nung'', a cold in the head, 齉 ''nang'', to speak through the nose; the radical on one side giving the clue to the meaning, the phonetic on the other giving the clue to the sound. One or two more instances will suffice. Radical 魚 ''yü'', a fish; 鱭 ''chi'', a mullet; 鱔 ''shan'', an eel. Radical 風 ''feng'', wind; 飄, ''p'iao'', to be blown about. It will be noticed in this last character that the radical is on the right hand side, and not on the left. It seems probable that at one time it was always in a fixed position, but that variations were adopted for the sake of symmetry. There are now many Chinese characters the radical of which is placed at the top, below, or at one or other side, and in a few instances its position is determined by the fancy of the writer. {{image missing}} Besides being an indicator of the meaning, the radical has a further, and most important, value. By its aid it is possible to find any character in a dictionary of the Chinese language, whether purely native, or prepared for the use of the foreign student. Let us take the character 齁 for an example, the radical of which is 鼻, a nose. Now count the number of strokes in the phonetic. If we look up the radical 鼻 in<noinclude> <references/></noinclude> f6foruvgl4gzgmlvz0bpkzxr9obdbjf 100 714900 15124170 15111805 2025-06-09T17:45:07Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Class G - Geography, Anthropology, Recreation */ + [[Portal:American Anthropological Association]] 15124170 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Index | shortcut = [[P:I]] | parent = Portals | notes = Index of the Portal: namespace based on a locally-adapted version of the [[Library of Congress Classification]] system. Main class and subclass portals are shown in bold; child portals shown in normal text. Alternatively, see the top level portal '''[[Portal:Portals]]''' or jump to a '''[[Special:Random/Portal|random portal]]'''. For more information, see [[Wikisource:Portal]] and [[Help:Portals]]. | reviewed = n/a | sort = * | class = none | wikipedia = Portal:Contents/Portals | wikibook = Subject:Books by subject | wikiversity = Wikiversity:Major portals | wikinews = Category:Portal }} [[File:Yale card catalog.jpg|thumb|right|alt=The card catalog files at Sterling Memorial Library, Yale University.|Card catalog]] ==Class A - General Works== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top; cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:General works|Class A: General works]]''' :'''[[Portal:Collective works|Subclass AC*: Collective works]]''' :'''[[Portal:Collections|Subclass ACA: Collections]]''' :'''[[Portal:Series|Subclass ACB: Series]]''' :'''[[Portal:Encyclopedias|Subclass AE*: Encyclopedias]]''' :'''[[Portal:Dictionaries and general reference|Subclass AG*: Dictionaries and general reference]]''' :'''[[Portal:Reference works|Subclass AGA: Reference works]]''' :'''[[Portal:Indexes|Subclass AI*: Indexes]]''' :'''[[Portal:Museums|Subclass AM*: Museums]]''' ::[[Portal:British Museum|British Museum]] :'''[[Portal:Collectors and collecting|Subclass AMA: Collectors and collecting]]''' :'''[[Portal:Newspapers|Subclass AN*: Newspapers]]''' ::[[Portal:Bath Georgian newspaper|Bath Georgian newspaper]] • [[Portal:The New York Times|The New York Times]] • [[Portal:Obama Administration Press Briefings|Obama Administration Press Briefings]] • [[Portal:Press releases|Press releases]] • [[Portal:Pulitzers|Pulitzers]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Periodicals|Subclass AP*: Periodicals]]''' ::[[Portal:Amazing Stories|Amazing Stories]] • [[Portal:Land&Liberty|Land&Liberty]] • [[Portal:The New Yorker|The New Yorker]] • [[Portal:Niles' Weekly Register|Niles' Weekly Register]] • [[Portal:Notes and Queries|Notes and Queries]] • [[Portal:Popular Science Monthly|Popular Science Monthly]] • [[Portal:Punch|Punch]] • [[Portal:Time (magazine)|Time]] • [[Portal:Vanity Fair (American, 1859–63)|Vanity Fair]] • [[Portal:Weird Tales|Weird Tales]] :'''[[Portal:Academies and learned societies|Subclass AS*: Academies and learned societies]]''' ::[[Portal:Royal Asiatic Society|Royal Asiatic Society]] :'''[[Portal:Yearbooks|Subclass AY*: Yearbooks]]''' :'''[[Portal:Almanacs|Subclass AYA: Almanacs]]''' :'''[[Portal:Directories|Subclass AYB: Directories]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of scholarship and learning|Subclass AZ*: History of scholarship and learning]]''' ::[[Portal:Rede Lecture|Rede Lecture]] • [[Portal:Romanes Lecture|Romanes Lecture]] :'''[[Portal:Humanities|Subclass AZA: The Humanities]]''' |} ==Class B - Philosophy, Psychology, Religion== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top; cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Philosophy, Psychology and Religion|Class B: Philosophy, Psychology and Religion]]''' :'''[[Portal:General philosophy|Subclass B**: General philosophy]]''' :'''[[Portal:Logic|Subclass BC*: Logic]]''' :'''[[Portal:Speculative philosophy|Subclass BD*: Speculative philosophy]]''' :'''[[Portal:Psychology|Subclass BF*: Psychology]]''' ::[[Portal:Astrology|Astrology]] :'''[[Portal:Aesthetics|Subclass BH*: Aesthetics]]''' :'''[[Portal:Ethics|Subclass BJ*: Ethics]]''' ::[[Portal:Ethical Culture|Ethical Culture]] :'''[[Portal:Religion|Subclass BL*: Religion]]''' ::[[Portal:Confucianism|Confucianism]] • [[Portal:Deism|Deism]] • [[Portal:Hinduism|Hinduism]] • [[Portal:Jainism|Jainism]] • [[Portal:Sermons|Sermons]] • [[Portal:Scientology|Scientology]] • [[Portal:Sikhism|Sikhism]] • Taoism ([[Portal:Investiture of the Gods|Investiture of the Gods]]) • [[Portal:Witchcraft|Witchcraft]] • [[Portal:Yazidi|Yazidi]] :'''[[Portal:Mythology|Subclass BLA: Mythology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Rationalism|Subclass BLB: Rationalism]]''' ::[[Portal:Freethinking|Freethinking]] • [[Portal:Christ myth theory|Christ myth theory]] :'''[[Portal:Judaism|Subclass BM*: Judaism]]''' ::[[Portal:Breslov|Breslov]] • [[Portal:Cairo Geniza|Cairo Geniza]] :'''[[Portal:Islam|Subclass BP*: Islam]]''' ::[[Portal:Caliphs|Caliphs]] • [[Portal:Hadith|Hadith]] :'''[[Portal:Bahá'í Faith|Subclass BPA: Bahá'í Faith]]''' | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Theosophy|Subclass BPB: Theosophy]]''' :'''[[Portal:Buddhism|Subclass BQ*: Buddhism]]''' ::[[Portal:Buddhist sutras|Buddhist sutras]] • [[Portal:Tipitaka|Tipitaka]] :'''[[Portal:Christianity|Subclass BR*: Christianity]]''' ::[[Portal:Christmas|Christmas]] • [[Portal:Doctors of the Church|Doctors of the Church]] • [[Portal:Early Church Fathers series|Early Church Fathers series]] • [[Portal:First Council of Nicaea|First Council of Nicaea]] • [[Portal:Pre-Nicene Christianity|Pre-Nicene Christianity]] • [[Portal:Post-Nicene Christianity|Post-Nicene Christianity]] • [[Portal:Theban Legion|Theban Legion]] :'''[[Portal:The Bible|Subclass BS*: The Bible]]''' ::[[Portal:Biblioþēce|Biblioþēce]] :'''[[Portal:Doctrinal theology|Subclass BT*: Doctrinal theology]]''' ::[[Portal:Christ myth theory|Christ myth theory]] • [[Portal:Creationism|Creationism]] • [[Portal:Eschatology|Eschatology]] • [[Portal:Saints|Saints]] :'''[[Portal:Practical theology|Subclass BV*: Practical theology]]''' :: [[Portal:Americans United for Separation of Church and State|Americans United for Separation of Church and State]] • [[Portal:Ecumenical Councils|Ecumenical Councils]] • [[Portal:Investiture Controversy|Investiture Controversy]] • [[Portal:Missionary|Missionary]] :'''[[Portal:Christian denominations|Subclass BX*: Christian denominations]]'''<!-- missing the Eastern Orthodoxy, Oriental Orthodoxy, and pos. Assyrian Church of the East --> ::'''Protestantism:''' [[Portal:Adventism|Adventism]] ([[Portal:Branch Davidians|Branch Davidians]]) • [[Portal:Anglicanism|Anglicanism]] ([[Portal:Anglican Church of Canada|Anglican Church of Canada]] • [[Portal:Book of Common Prayer|Book of Common Prayer]] • [[Portal:Church of England|Church of England]] • [[Portal:The Episcopal Church|The Episcopal Church]]) • [[Portal:Baptists|Baptists]] • [[Portal:Calvinism|Calvinism]] ([[Portal:Presbyterianism|Presbyterianism]] ([[Portal:Church of Scotland|Church of Scotland]])) • [[Portal:Christadelphians|Christadelphians]] • [[Portal:Christian Science|Christian Science]] • [[Portal:Lutheranism|Lutheranism]] ([[Portal:Pilgrim Evangelical Lutheran Church (Chicago, Ill.) Ladies' Aid Society|Pilgrim Evangelical Lutheran Church (Chicago, Ill.) Ladies' Aid Society]]) • [[Portal:Mennonites|Mennonites]] • [[Portal:Methodism|Methodism]] ([[Portal:Salvation Army|Salvation Army]]) • [[Portal:Mormonism|Mormonism]] • [[Portal:Quakers|Quakers]] • [[Portal:Swedenborgianism|Swedenborgianism]] ::'''[[Portal:Roman Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]]:''' [[Portal:Catholic Church Encyclicals|Catholic Church Encyclicals]] • [[Portal:Council of Trent|Council of Trent]] • [[Portal:First Vatican Council|First Vatican Council]] • [[Portal:Inquisition|Inquisition]] • [[Portal:Popes|Popes]] ([[Portal:Linus|Linus]]) • [[Portal:Second Vatican Council|Second Vatican Council]] ::'''Other:''' [[Portal:Cathars|Cathars]] • [[Portal:Donatism|Donatism]] |} ==Class C - Auxiliary Sciences of History (General)== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Sciences of History|Class C: Sciences of History]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of civilization|Subclass CB*: History of civilization]]''' :'''[[Portal:Archaeology|Subclass CC*: Archaeology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Diplomatics|Subclass CD*: Diplomatics]]''' :'''[[Portal:Archives|Subclass CDA: Archives]]''' :'''[[Portal:Seals|Subclass CDB: Seals]]''' :'''[[Portal:Technical chronology and calendar|Subclass CE*: Technical chronology and calendar]]''' | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Numismatics|Subclass CJ*: Numismatics]]''' :'''[[Portal:Inscriptions and epigraphy|Subclass CN*: Inscriptions and epigraphy]]''' :'''[[Portal:Heraldry|Subclass CR*: Heraldry]]''' :'''[[Portal:Genealogy|Subclass CS*: Genealogy]]''' :'''[[Portal:Biography|Subclass CT*: Biography]]''' ::[[Portal:Animal biographies|Animal biographies]] • [[Portal:Autobiographies|Autobiographies]] • [[Portal:Obituaries|Obituaries]] • [[Portal:People|People]] ([[Portal:Joe Hooper|Joe Hooper]] • [[Portal:Abdullah Khadr|Abdullah Khadr]] • [[Portal:Clifford Sims|Clifford Sims]] • [[Portal:George Thurston|George Thurston]] • [[Portal:Aymer de Valence, Bishop of Winchester|Aymer de Valence]]) |} ==Class D - General and Old World History== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:World History|Class D: World History]]''' :'''[[Portal:General History|Subclass D**: General History]]''' ::[[Portal:Ancient cultures|Ancient cultures]] • [[Portal:Cold War|Cold War]] • [[Portal:Crusades|Crusades]] • [[Portal:Eastern Question|Eastern Question]] • [[Portal:European Union|European Union]] • [[Portal:Holocaust|Holocaust]] • [[Portal:Middle Ages|Middle Ages]] • [[Portal:Nuremberg trials|Nuremberg trials]] • [[Portal:Pirates|Pirates]] • [[Portal:World War I|World War I]] • [[Portal:World War II|World War II]] :'''[[Portal:History of Great Britain|Subclass DA*: History of Great Britain]]''' ::[[Portal:Chartism|Chartism]] • [[Portal:Diggers|Diggers]] • English Civil War ([[Portal:Verney family|Verney family]]) • [[Portal:Domesday survey|Domesday survey]] • [[Portal:Glorious Revolution|Glorious Revolution]] • [[Portal:History of the United Kingdom in the Second World War|History of the United Kingdom in the Second World War]] :'''[[Portal:History of Central Europe|Subclass DAW: History of Central Europe]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Austria|Subclass DB*: History of Austria]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Liechtenstein|Subclass DBA: History of Liechtenstein]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Hungary|Subclass DBB: History of Hungary]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Czechoslovakia|Subclass DBC: History of Czechoslovakia]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of France|Subclass DC*: History of France]]''' ::[[Portal:Franco-Prussian War|Franco-Prussian War]] • [[Portal:French Revolution|French Revolution]] • [[Portal:Hundred Years War|Hundred Years War]] :'''[[Portal:History of Andorra|Subclass DCA: History of Andorra]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Monaco|Subclass DCB: History of Monaco]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Germany|Subclass DD*: History of Germany]]''' ::[[Portal:Peasants' War|Peasants' War]] :'''[[Portal:History of the Greco-Roman world|Subclass DE*: History of the Greco-Roman world]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Greece|Subclass DF*: History of Greece]]''' ::'''Byzantine Empire:''' [[Portal:Byzantine Empire|Byzantine Empire]] ::'''Greece:''' [[Portal:Ancient Greece|Ancient Greece]] • [[Portal:Lycurgus of Sparta|Lycurgus of Sparta]] • [[Portal:Messenian Wars|Messenian Wars]] • [[Portal:Peloponnesian War|Peloponnesian War]] • [[Portal:Theseus|Theseus]] :'''[[Portal:History of Italy|Subclass DG*: History of Italy]]''' ::'''Rome:''' [[Portal:Ancient Rome|Ancient Rome]] • [[Portal:Dacian Wars|Dacian Wars]] • [[Portal:Gracchi|Gracchi]] • [[Portal:Numa Pompilius|Numa Pompilius]] • [[Portal:Punic Wars|Punic Wars]] • [[Portal:Romulus|Romulus]] • [[Portal:Zenobia|Zenobia]] :'''[[Portal:History of Malta|Subclass DGA: History of Malta]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of the Low Countries|Subclass DH*: History of the Low Countries]]''' | <br /> :'''[[Portal:History of the Netherlands|Subclass DJ*: History of the Netherlands]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Eastern Europe|Subclass DJK: History of Eastern Europe]]''' ::[[Portal:Russo-Turkish Wars|Russo-Turkish Wars]] • [[Portal:Russia-Ukraine war|Russia-Ukraine war]] :'''[[Portal:History of Russia|Subclass DK*: History of Russia]]''' ::[[Portal:Crimean War|Crimean War]] • [[Portal:Russian Revolution|Russian Revolution]] • [[Portal:USSR|USSR]] :'''[[Portal:History of the Former Soviet Republics|Subclass DKB: History of the Former Soviet Republics]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Poland|Subclass DKC: History of Poland]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Scandinavia|Subclass DL: History of Scandinavia]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Spain|Subclass DP*: History of Spain]]''' ::[[Portal:War of Spanish Succession|War of Spanish Succession]] :'''[[Portal:History of Portugal|Subclass DPA: History of Portugal]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of Switzerland|Subclass DQ*: History of Switzerland]]''' :'''[[Portal:History of the Balkan Peninsula|Subclass DR*: History of the Balkan Peninsula]]''' ::[[Portal:Armenian Genocide|Armenian Genocide]] :'''[[Portal:History of Asia|Subclass DS*: History of Asia]]''' ::'''West:''' [[Portal:Ancient Near East|Ancient Near East]] • [[Portal:Invasion of Iraq|Invasion of Iraq]] • [[Portal:Pentagon's Harmony documents|Pentagon's Harmony documents]] ::'''Central:''' [[Portal:Bagram Theater Internment Facility|Bagram Theater Internment Facility]] • [[Portal:International military forces in Afghanistan|International military forces in Afghanistan]] • [[Portal:Soviet Invasion of Afghanistan|Soviet Invasion of Afghanistan]] ::'''East:''' [[Portal:Lytton Report|Lytton Report]] • [[Portal:Korean War|Korean War]] • [[Portal:Opium Wars|Opium Wars]] • [[Portal:Russo-Japanese War|Russo-Japanese War]] • [[Portal:Vietnam War|Vietnam War]] :'''[[Portal:History of Africa|Subclass DT*: History of Africa]]''' ::'''North:''' [[Portal:Ancient Egypt|Ancient Egypt]] • [[Portal:Barbary Wars|Barbary Wars]] • [[Portal:Mahdist War|Mahdist War]] • [[Portal:Rif Wars|Rif Wars]] ::'''South:''' [[Portal:Anglo-Zulu War|Anglo-Zulu War]] • [[Portal:Boer Wars|Boer Wars]] :'''[[Portal:History of Oceania|Subclass DU*: History of Oceania]]''' ::[[Portal:History of Australia|History of Australia]] • [[Portal:Yagan|Yagan]] :'''[[Portal:History of the Romanies|Subclass DX*: History of the Romanies]]''' |} ==Class E - History of America== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | '''[[Portal:American History|Class E: American History]]''' :[[Portal:American Civil War|American Civil War]] • [[Portal:American Revolution|American Revolution]] ([[Portal:Intolerable Acts|Intolerable Acts]]) • [[Portal:American Youth Congress|American Youth Congress]] • [[Portal:Chilean Coup|Chilean Coup]] • [[Portal:Confederate States of America|Confederate States of America]] ([[Portal:Southern Historical Society|Southern Historical Society]]) • [[Portal:Dutch America|Dutch America]] • [[Portal:Federal Convention of 1787|Federal Convention of 1787]] • [[Portal:Fenian Raids|Fenian Raids]] • [[Portal:Guantanamo|Guantanamo]] • [[Portal:Hudson's Bay Company|Hudson's Bay Company]] • [[Portal:Kentucky and Virginia Resolutions|Kentucky and Virginia Resolutions]] • [[Portal:Mexican-American War|Mexican-American War]] • [[Portal:Panama Canal|Panama Canal]] • [[Portal:Philippine-American War|Philippine-American War]] • [[Portal:Quantrill's Raid into Kansas|Quantrill's Raid into Kansas]] • [[Portal:Samuel Mudd Documents|Samuel Mudd Documents]] • [[Portal:Slavery in the United States|Slavery in the United States]] • [[Portal:Spanish-American War|Spanish-American War]] • [[Portal:United Nations Verification Mission in Guatemala|United Nations Verification Mission in Guatemala]] • [[Portal:War of 1812|War of 1812]] • [[Portal:World's Columbian Exposition|World's Columbian Exposition]] |} ==Class F - Local History of the United States and the Americas== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | '''[[Portal:States of the United States|Class F: States of the United States]]''' :'''Regions:''' [[Portal:New England|New England]] :'''States:''' [[Portal:Alabama|Alabama]] • [[Portal:Alaska|Alaska]] • [[Portal:Arizona|Arizona]] • [[Portal:Arkansas|Arkansas]] • [[Portal:California|California]] • [[Portal:Colorado|Colorado]] • [[Portal:Connecticut|Connecticut]] • [[Portal:Delaware|Delaware]] • [[Portal:Florida|Florida]] • [[Portal:Georgia (U. S. state)|Georgia]] • [[Portal:Hawaii|Hawaii]] • [[Portal:Idaho|Idaho]] • [[Portal:Illinois|Illinois]] • [[Portal:Indiana|Indiana]] • [[Portal:Iowa|Iowa]] • [[Portal:Kansas|Kansas]] • [[Portal:Kentucky|Kentucky]] • [[Portal:Louisiana|Louisiana]] • [[Portal:Maine|Maine]] • [[Portal:Maryland|Maryland]] • [[Portal:Massachusetts|Massachusetts]] • [[Portal:Michigan|Michigan]] • [[Portal:Minnesota|Minnesota]] • [[Portal:Mississippi|Mississippi]] • [[Portal:Missouri|Missouri]] • [[Portal:Montana|Montana]] • [[Portal:Nebraska|Nebraska]] • [[Portal:Nevada|Nevada]] • [[Portal:New Hampshire|New Hampshire]] • [[Portal:New Jersey|New Jersey]] • [[Portal:New Mexico|New Mexico]] • [[Portal:New York|New York]] • [[Portal:North Carolina|North Carolina]] • [[Portal:North Dakota|North Dakota]] • [[Portal:Ohio|Ohio]] • [[Portal:Oklahoma|Oklahoma]] • [[Portal:Oregon|Oregon]] • [[Portal:Pennsylvania|Pennsylvania]] • [[Portal:Rhode Island|Rhode Island]] • [[Portal:South Carolina|South Carolina]] • [[Portal:South Dakota|South Dakota]] • [[Portal:Tennessee|Tennessee]] • [[Portal:Texas|Texas]] • [[Portal:Utah|Utah]] • [[Portal:Vermont|Vermont]] • [[Portal:Virginia|Virginia]] • [[Portal:Washington|Washington]] • [[Portal:West Virginia|West Virginia]] • [[Portal:Wisconsin|Wisconsin]] • [[Portal:Wyoming|Wyoming]] :'''Other:''' [[Portal:Guam|Guam]] • [[Portal:New England|New England]] • [[Portal:Puerto Rico|Puerto Rico]] |} ==Class G - Geography, Anthropology, Recreation== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Geography, Anthropology and Recreation|Class G:Geography, Anthropology and Recreation]]''' :'''[[Portal:Geography|Subclass G**: Geography]]''' ::[[Portal:Exploration|Exploration]] :'''[[Portal:Atlases and maps|Subclass G*A: Atlases and maps]]''' :'''[[Portal:Mathematical geography|Subclass GA*: Mathematical geography]]''' :'''[[Portal:Cartography|Subclass GAA: Cartography]]''' :'''[[Portal:Physical geography|Subclass GB*: Physical geography]]''' ::[[Portal:Hydrology|Hydrology]] • [[Portal:Mountains|Mountains]] :'''[[Portal:Oceanography|Subclass GC*: Oceanography]]''' :'''[[Portal:Environment|Subclass GE*: Environment]]''' | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Human geography|Subclass GF*: Human geography]]''' :'''[[Portal:Anthropology|Subclass GN*: Anthropology]]''' ::[[Portal:Cultural anthropology|Cultural anthropology]] • [[Portal:American Anthropological Association|American Anthropological Association]] :'''[[Portal:Folklore|Subclass GR*: Folklore]]''' ::[[Portal:Arthurian legend|Arthurian legend]] • [[Portal:Mermaids|Mermaids]] • [[Portal:Reynard|Reynard]] • [[Portal:Robin Hood|Robin Hood]] :'''[[Portal:Manners and customs|Subclass GT*: Manners and customs]]''' ::[[Portal:April Fools' Day|April Fools' Day]] • [[Portal:Arbor Day|Arbor Day]] • [[Portal:Fashion|Fashion]] ([[Portal:Spirella|Spirella]]) • [[Portal:Holidays|Holidays]] ([[Portal:Halloween|Halloween]], [[Portal:Valentine's Day|Valentine's Day]]) • [[Portal:Housing|Housing]] • [[Portal:International Women's Day|International Women's Day]] • [[Portal:Women's Equality Day|Women's Equality Day]] :'''[[Portal:Recreation and leisure|Subclass GV*: Recreation and leisure]]''' ::[[Portal:Boy Scouts of America|Boy Scouts of America]] • [[Portal:Chess|Chess]] • [[Portal:Card games|Card games]] • [[Portal:Ice hockey|Ice hockey]] • [[Portal:Indianapolis 500|Indianapolis 500]] • [[Portal:Sports|Sports]] |} ==Class H - Social Sciences== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Social Sciences|Class H: Social Sciences]]''' :'''[[Portal:General social sciences|Subclass H**: General social sciences]]''' :'''[[Portal:Statistics in the social sciences|Subclass HA*: Statistics (in the social sciences)]]''' :'''[[Portal:Economic theory|Subclass HB*: Economic theory]]''' :'''[[Portal:Demography|Subclass HBA: Demography]]''' :'''[[Portal:Economic history and conditions|Subclass HC*: Economic history and conditions]]''' :'''[[Portal:Industries|Subclass HD*: Industries]]''' ::[[Portal:Agricultural labour|Agricultural labour]] :'''[[Portal:Land use|Subclass HDA: Land use]]''' :'''[[Portal:Labor|Subclass HDB: Labor]]''' ::[[Portal:Avocation|Avocation]] :'''[[Portal:Transportation and communications|Subclass HE*: Transportation and communications]]''' ::[[Portal:American Association of State Highway and Transportation Officials|American Association of State Highway and Transportation Officials]] :'''[[Portal:Commerce|Subclass HF*: Commerce]]''' :'''[[Portal:Finance|Subclass HG*: Finance]]''' :'''[[Portal:Public Finance|Subclass HJ*: Public finance]]''' :'''[[Portal:Sociology|Subclass HM*: Sociology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Social history|Subclass HN*: Social history]]''' :'''[[Portal:Social problems|Subclass HNA: Social problems]]''' :'''[[Portal:Social reform|Subclass HNB: Social reform]]''' :'''[[Portal:The Family|Subclass HQ*: The Family]]''' :: [[Portal:Children|Children]] • [[Portal:Erotica|Erotica]] • [[Portal:Erotic poetry|Erotic poetry]] • [[Portal:Eugenics|Eugenics]] • [[Portal:LGBT|LGBT]] • [[Portal:Men's Rights|Men's Rights]] • [[Portal:Sexuality|Sexuality]] :'''[[Portal:Marriage|Subclass HQA: Marriage]]''' ::[[Portal:Polygamy|Polygamy]] :'''[[Portal:Women|Subclass HQB: Women]]''' ::[[Portal:Feminism|Feminism]] • [[Portal:Women's suffrage|Women's suffrage]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Societies|Subclass HS*: Societies]]''' ::[[Portal:Anonymous (group)|Anonymous (group)]] • [[Portal:Secret societies|Secret societies]] • [[Portal:Wikimedia Foundation|Wikimedia Foundation]] :'''[[Portal:Communities|Subclass HT*: Communities]]''' :'''[[Portal:Classes|Subclass HTA: Classes]]''' ::[[Portal:Slavery|Slavery]] :'''[[Portal:Race studies|Subclass HTB: Race studies]]''' ::[[Portal:Aboriginals|Aboriginals]] • [[Portal:Hate groups|Hate groups]] • [[Portal:Ku Klux Klan|Ku Klux Klan]] :'''[[Portal:Social pathology|Subclass HV*: Social pathology]]''' ::[[Portal:Drugs and alcohol|Drugs and alcohol]] • [[Portal:Suicide|Suicide]] :'''[[Portal:Social and public welfare|Subclass HVA: Social and public welfare]]''' ::[[Portal:Animal Rights|Animal Rights]] • [[Portal:Australasian Deaf and Dumb Association|Australasian Deaf and Dumb Association]] • [[Portal:Poverty|Poverty]] :'''[[Portal:Criminology|Subclass HVB: Criminology]]''' ::[[Portal:Global War on Terror|Global War on Terror]] • [[Portal:IRS investigation of Al Capone|IRS investigation of Al Capone]] • [[Portal:Prison|Prison]] • [[Portal:September 11th|September 11th]] ([[Portal:Zacarias Moussaoui|Zacarias Moussaoui]]) • [[Portal:Terrorism|Terrorism]] • [[Portal:Torture|Torture]] :'''[[Portal:Socialism|Subclass HX*: Socialism]]''' ::[[Portal:Industrial Workers of the World|Industrial Workers of the World]] :'''[[Portal:Communism|Subclass HXA: Communism]]''' :'''[[Portal:Anarchism|Subclass HXB: Anarchism]]''' ::[[Portal:CrimethInc.|CrimethInc.]] |} ==Class I - Texts by Country== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Texts by Country|Class I: Texts by Country]]''' :'''[[Portal:Counties|Subclass IC: Counties]]''' ::[[Portal:Cornwall|Cornwall]] • [[Portal:Surrey|Surrey]] :'''Subclass IN: Nations''' ::[[Portal:Afghanistan|Afghanistan]] • [[Portal:Albania|Albania]] • [[Portal:Algeria|Algeria]] • [[Portal:Andorra|Andorra]] • [[Portal:Angola|Angola]] • [[Portal:Antigua and Barbuda|Antigua and Barbuda]] • [[Portal:Argentina|Argentina]] • [[Portal:Armenia|Armenia]] • [[Portal:Australia|Australia]] • [[Portal:Austria|Austria]] • [[Portal:Azerbaijan|Azerbaijan]] • [[Portal:Bahamas|Bahamas]] • [[Portal:Bahrain|Bahrain]] • [[Portal:Bangladesh|Bangladesh]] • [[Portal:Belarus|Belarus]] • [[Portal:Belgium|Belgium]] • [[Portal:Brazil|Brazil]] • [[Portal:Brunei|Brunei]] • [[Portal:Bulgaria|Bulgaria]] • [[Portal:Cambodia|Cambodia]] • [[Portal:Canada|Canada]] • [[Portal:Chile|Chile]] • [[Portal:China|China]] • [[Portal:Croatia|Croatia]] • [[Portal:Cyprus|Cyprus]] • [[Portal:Czechoslovakia|Czechoslovakia]] • [[Portal:Côte d’Ivoire|Côte d’Ivoire]] • [[Portal:Denmark|Denmark]] ([[Portal:Greenland|Greenland]]) • [[Portal:East Timor|East Timor]] • [[Portal:Ecuador|Ecuador]] • [[Portal:Egypt|Egypt]] • [[Portal:Estonia|Estonia]] • [[Portal:Ethiopia|Ethiopia]] • [[Portal:Falkland Islands|Falkland Islands]] • [[Portal:Fiji|Fiji]] • [[Portal:Finland|Finland]] • [[Portal:France|France]] • [[Portal:Georgia (country)|Georgia]] • [[Portal:Germany|Germany]] • [[Portal:Greece|Greece]] • [[Portal:Grenada|Grenada]] • [[Portal:Guatemala|Guatemala]] • [[Portal:Guinea-Bissau|Guinea-Bissau]] • [[Portal:Guinea|Guinea]] • [[Portal:Guyana|Guyana]] • [[Portal:Haiti|Haiti]] • [[Portal:Hungary|Hungary]] • [[Portal:Iceland|Iceland]] • [[Portal:India|India]] • [[Portal:Indonesia|Indonesia]] • [[Portal:Iran|Iran]] • [[Portal:Iraq|Iraq]] • [[Portal:Ireland|Ireland]] • [[Portal:Israel|Israel]] • [[Portal:Italy|Italy]] • [[Portal:Jamaica|Jamaica]] • [[Portal:Japan|Japan]] • [[Portal:Kashmir|Kashmir]] • [[Portal:Kedah|Kedah]] • [[Portal:Kelantan|Kelantan]] • [[Portal:Korea|Korea]] • [[Portal:Labuan|Labuan]] • [[Portal:Laos|Laos]] • [[Portal:Latvia|Latvia]] • [[Portal:Lebanon|Lebanon]] • [[Portal:Liberia|Liberia]] • [[Portal:Libya|Libya]] • [[Portal:Lithuania|Lithuania]] • [[Portal:Luxembourg|Luxembourg]] • [[Portal:Macedonia|Macedonia]] • [[Portal:Madagascar|Madagascar]] • [[Portal:Malacca|Malacca]] • [[Portal:Malaya|Malaya]] • [[Portal:Malaysia|Malaysia]] ([[Portal:Johor|Johor]] • [[Portal:Mali|Mali]] • [[Portal:Mexico|Mexico]] • [[Portal:Monaco|Monaco]] • [[Portal:Mongolia|Mongolia]] • [[Portal:Montenegro|Montenegro]] • [[Portal:Morocco|Morocco]] • [[Portal:Myanmar|Myanmar]] • [[Portal:Negeri Sembilan|Negeri Sembilan]] • [[Portal:Nepal|Nepal]] • [[Portal:Netherlands|Netherlands]] • [[Portal:New Zealand|New Zealand]] • [[Portal:Nigeria|Nigeria]] • [[Portal:North Borneo|North Borneo]] • [[Portal:North Korea|North Korea]] • [[Portal:Northern Ireland|Northern Ireland]] • [[Portal:Norway|Norway]] • [[Portal:Pahang|Pahang]] • [[Portal:Pakistan|Pakistan]] • [[Portal:Palau|Palau]] • [[Portal:Palestine|Palestine]] • [[Portal:Panama|Panama]] • [[Portal:Papua New Guinea|Papua New Guinea]] • [[Portal:Paraguay|Paraguay]] • [[Portal:Penang|Penang]] • [[Portal:Perak|Perak]] • [[Portal:Perlis|Perlis]] • [[Portal:Peru|Peru]] • [[Portal:Philippines|Philippines]] • [[Portal:Pitcairn Islands|Pitcairn Islands]] • [[Portal:Poland|Poland]] • [[Portal:Portugal|Portugal]] • [[Portal:Qatar|Qatar]] • [[Portal:Rhodesia|Rhodesia]] • [[Portal:Romania|Romania]] • [[Portal:Russia|Russia]] • [[Portal:Rwanda|Rwanda]] • [[Portal:Sabah|Sabah]] • [[Portal:Sarawak|Sarawak]] • [[Portal:Saudi Arabia|Saudi Arabia]] • [[Portal:Scotland|Scotland]] • [[Portal:Selangor|Selangor]] • [[Portal:Serbia|Serbia]] • [[Portal:Sierra Leone|Sierra Leone]] • [[Portal:Singapore|Singapore]] • [[Portal:Somalia|Somalia]] • [[Portal:South Africa|South Africa]] • [[Portal:South Korea|South Korea]] • [[Portal:South Sudan|South Sudan]] • [[Portal:Soviet Union|Soviet Union]] • [[Portal:Spain|Spain]] • [[Portal:Sri Lanka|Sri Lanka]] • [[Portal:Sudan|Sudan]] • [[Portal:Sweden|Sweden]] • [[Portal:Switzerland|Switzerland]] • [[Portal:Syria|Syria]] • [[Portal:Taiwan|Taiwan]] • [[Portal:Tajikistan|Portal:Tajikistan]] • [[Portal:Tanzania|Tanzania]] • [[Portal:Terengganu|Terengganu]]) • [[Portal:Thailand|Thailand]] • [[Portal:Tibet|Tibet]] • [[Portal:Trinidad and Tobago|Trinidad and Tobago]] • [[Portal:Tunisia|Tunisia]] • [[Portal:Turkey|Turkey]] • [[Portal:Uganda|Uganda]] • [[Portal:Ukraine|Ukraine]] • [[Portal:United Kingdom|United Kingdom]] ([[Portal:England|England]] • [[Portal:United States|United States]] • [[Portal:Vatican|Vatican]] • [[Portal:Venezuela|Venezuela]] • [[Portal:Vietnam|Vietnam]] • [[Portal:Wales|Wales]]) • [[Portal:Yemen|Yemen]] • [[Portal:Zimbabwe|Zimbabwe]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Regions|Subclass IR: Regions]]''' ::[[Portal:Bangsamoro Autonomous Region in Muslim Mindanao|Bangsamoro]] • [[Portal:Mariana Islands|Mariana Islands]] • [[Portal:Samoan Islands|Samoan Islands]] • [[Portal:Virgin Islands|Virgin Islands]] :'''[[Portal:States|Subclass IS: States]]''' ::[[Portal:Queensland|Queensland]] :'''[[Portal:Towns and Cities|Subclass IT: Towns and Cities]]''' ::[[Portal:Calcutta|Calcutta]] • [[Portal:New Orleans|New Orleans]] • [[Portal:Ottawa|Ottawa]] • [[Portal:Washington, D.C.|Washington, D.C.]] :'''[[Portal:Villages|Subclass IV: Villages]]''' :'''[[Portal:Continents|Subclass IZ: Continents]]''' ::[[Portal:Africa|Africa]] • [[Portal:North America|North America]] • [[Portal:South America|South America]] • [[Portal:Antarctica|Antarctica]] • [[Portal:Asia|Asia]] • [[Portal:Europe|Europe]] • [[Portal:Oceania|Oceania]] |} ==Class J - Political Science== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Political Science|Class J: Political Science]]''' :'''[[Portal:General legislative and executive papers|Subclass J**: General legislative and executive papers]]''' ::[[Portal:Government gazettes|Government gazettes]] :'''[[Portal:General political science|Subclass JA*: General political science]]''' :'''[[Portal:Political theory|Subclass JC*: Political theory]]''' ::[[Portal:Conservatism|Conservatism]] • [[Portal:Democracy|Democracy]] • [[Portal:Human rights|Human rights]] :'''[[Portal:Political institutions and public administration|Subclass JF*: Political institutions and public administration]]''' ::[[Portal:Suffrage|Suffrage]] :'''[[Portal:Political institutions and public administration of North America|Subclass JJ*: Political institutions and public administration of North America]]''' ::[[Portal:Canadian Security Intelligence Service|Canadian Security Intelligence Service]] • [[Portal:Liberal Party of Canada|Liberal Party of Canada]] • [[Portal:Prime Ministers of Canada|Prime Ministers of Canada]] • [[Portal:Truth and Reconciliation Commission of Canada|Truth and Reconciliation Commission of Canada]] :'''[[Portal:Political institutions and public administration of the United States|Subclass JK*: Political institutions and public administration of the United States]]''' ::[[Portal:Federal Government of the United States|Federal Government of the United States]] :::'''Executive:''' [[Portal:Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services|Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services]] • [[Portal:Federal Communications Commission|Federal Communications Commission]] • [[Portal:Food and Drug Administration|Food and Drug Administration]] • [[Portal:National Aeronautics and Space Administration|National Aeronautics and Space Administration]] • [[Portal:National Archives and Records Administration|National Archives and Records Administration]] ([[Portal:National Archives and Records Administration Collection|NARA Collection]]) • [[Portal:National Hurricane Center|National Hurricane Center]] ([[Portal:National Hurricane Center Advisories|National Hurricane Center Advisories]]) • [[Portal:National Institutes of Health|National Institutes of Health]] • [[Portal:National Institute of Standards and Technology|National Institute of Standards and Technology]] • [[Portal:National Transportation Safety Board|National Transportation Safety Board]] ([[Portal:Korean Air Flight 801 investigation|Korean Air Flight 801 investigation]] • [[Portal:TWA Flight 800 investigation|TWA Flight 800 investigation]]) • [[Portal:Presidents of the United States|Presidents of the United States]] ([[Portal:Executive Orders|Executive Orders]] • [[Portal:Gerald R. Ford Presidential Library and Museum|Gerald R. Ford Presidential Library and Museum]] • [[Portal:United States Presidential Proclamations|United States Presidential Proclamations]] • [[Portal:United States presidential veto messages|United States presidential veto messages]]) • [[Portal:United States Census Bureau|United States Census Bureau]] • [[Portal:United States Customs Service|United States Customs Service]] • [[Portal:United States Department of Agriculture|United States Department of Agriculture]] • [[Portal:United States Department of Commerce|United States Department of Commerce]] • [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]] • [[Portal:United States Department of Justice|United States Department of Justice]] • [[Portal:United States Department of Labor|United States Department of Labor]] • [[Portal:United States Department of State|United States Department of State]] • [[Portal:United States Department of Transportation|United States Department of Transportation]] ([[Portal:Federal Railroad Administration|Federal Railroad Administration]] • [[Portal:Federal Transit Administration|Federal Transit Administration]]) • [[Portal:United States Geological Survey|United States Geological Survey]] • [[Portal:United States Internal Revenue Service|United States Internal Revenue Service]] • [[Portal:United States National Security Council|United States National Security Council]] • [[Portal:United States Postal Service|United States Postal Service]] :::'''Legislative:''' [[Portal:United States Congress|United States Congress]] • [[Portal:United States House of Representatives|United States House of Representatives]] • [[Portal:United States Senate|United States Senate]] ([[Portal:Select Committee to Study Governmental Operations with Respect to Intelligence Activities|Select Committee to Study Governmental Operations with Respect to Intelligence Activities]]) • Library of Congress ([[Portal:United States Copyright Office|United States Copyright Office]]) | <br /> :'''Subclass JK*: Political institutions and public administration of the United States''' (continued) ::'''State Level:''' [[Portal:Connecticut General Assembly|Connecticut General Assembly]] • [[Portal:Delaware General Assembly|Delaware General Assembly]] • [[Portal:Florida Legislature|Florida Legislature]] • [[Portal:Georgia General Assembly|Georgia General Assembly]] • [[Portal:Indiana General Assembly|Indiana General Assembly]] • [[Portal:Maryland General Assembly|Maryland General Assembly]] • [[Portal:Massachusetts General Court|Massachusetts General Court]] • [[Portal:New Hampshire General Court|New Hampshire General Court]] • [[Portal:New Jersey Legislature|New Jersey Legislature]] • [[Portal:New York State Legislature|New York State Legislature]] ([[Portal:New York State Assembly|New York State Assembly]] • [[Portal:New York State Senate|New York State Senate]]) • [[Portal:Pennsylvania General Assembly|Pennsylvania General Assembly]] ([[Portal:Pennsylvania House of Representatives|Pennsylvania House of Representatives]]) • [[Portal:Rhode Island General Assembly|Rhode Island General Assembly]] • [[Portal:Vermont General Assembly|Vermont General Assembly]] • [[Portal:Virginia General Assembly|Virginia General Assembly]] :'''[[Portal:Political institutions and public administration of the Americas|Subclass JL*: Political institutions and public administration of the Americas]]''' :'''[[Portal:Political institutions and public administration of Europe|Subclass JN*: Political institutions and public administration of Europe]]''' ::[[Portal:Parliament of Catalonia|Parliament of Catalonia]] • [[Portal:Parliament of England|Parliament of England]] • [[Portal:Parliament of the United Kingdom|Parliament of the United Kingdom]] • [[Portal:Socialist Party of Great Britain|Socialist Party of Great Britain]] :'''[[Portal:Political institutions and public administration of the world|Subclass JQ*: Political institutions and public administration of the world]]''' ::[[Portal:Arab League|Arab League]] • [[Portal:Australian Freedom League|Australian Freedom League]] • [[Portal:Hong Kong Annual Reports|Hong Kong Annual Reports]] • [[Portal:Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation|Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation]] • [[Portal:Parliament of India|Parliament of India]] • [[Portal:President of the Philippines|President of the Philippines]] • [[Portal:President of the Republic of Indonesia|President of the Republic of Indonesia]] :'''[[Portal:Local government|Subclass JS*: Local government]]''' ::[[Portal:Oxford City Council|Oxford City Council]] :'''[[Portal:Colonies and colonization|Subclass JV*: Colonies and colonization]]''' :'''[[Portal:Emigration and immigration|Subclass JVA: Emigration and immigration]]''' ::[[Portal:Emigration|Emigration]] • [[Portal:Immigration|Immigration]] :'''[[Portal:International relations|Subclass JZ*: International relations]]''' :: [[Portal:ASEAN|ASEAN]] • [[Portal:European Union|European Union]] ([[Portal:Treaties and declarations of the European Union|Treaties and declarations of the European Union]]) • [[Portal:League of Nations|League of Nations]] • [[Portal:Supranational organizations|Supranational organizations]] • [[Portal:Treaties with Great Britain|Treaties with Great Britain]] • [[Portal:United Nations|United Nations]] ([[P:WIPO|WIPO]]) |} ==Class K - Law== ''For a complete list of subclasses see: '''[[Portal:Law/Subclasses|List of Class K subclasses]]''''' {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Law|Class K: Law]]''' :'''[[Portal:General law|Subclass KA*: General law]]''' ::[[Portal:Case law|Case law]] • [[Portal:Copyright law|Copyright law]] • [[Portal:Constitution|Constitution]] • [[Portal:Constitutional documents|Constitutional documents]] • [[Portal:Legislative documents|Legislative documents]] :'''[[Portal:Religious law|Subclass KB*: Religious law]]''' :'''[[Portal:Law of the United Kingdom|Subclass KDA: Law of the United Kingdom]]''' ::[[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom|Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom]] • [[Portal:Constitution of the United Kingdom|Constitution of the United Kingdom]] • [[Portal:Magna Carta|Magna Carta]] :'''[[Portal:Law of England|Subclass KDB: Law of England]]''' ::[[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of England|Acts of the Parliament of England]] :'''[[Portal:Law of Scotland|Subclass KDC: Law of Scotland]]''' ::[[Portal:Acts of the Pre-Union Parliament of Scotland|Acts of the Pre-Union Parliament of Scotland]] • [[Portal:Acts of the Scottish Parliament|Acts of the Scottish Parliament]] :'''[[Portal:Law of Wales|Subclass KDD: Law of Wales]]''' ::[[Portal:Measures of the National Assembly for Wales|Measures of the National Assembly for Wales]] • [[Portal:Acts of the National Assembly for Wales|Acts of the National Assembly for Wales]] • [[Portal:Acts of Senedd Cymru|Acts of Senedd Cymru]] :'''[[Portal:Law of Northern Ireland|Subclass KDE: Law of Northern Ireland]]''' ::[[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of Northern Ireland|Acts of the Parliament of Northern Ireland]] • [[Portal:Acts of the Northern Ireland Assembly|Acts of the Northern Ireland Assembly]] :'''[[Portal:Law of Ireland|Subclass KDK: Law of Ireland]]''' ::[[Portal:Acts of the Pre-Union Parliament of Ireland|Acts of the Pre-Union Parliament of Ireland]] :'''[[Portal:Law of North America|Subclass KDZ: Law of North America]]''' ::[[Portal:British North America Acts|British North America Acts]] :'''[[Portal:Law of Canada|Subclass KE*: Law of Canada]]''' ::[[Portal:Acts of Parliament of Canada|Acts of Parliament of Canada]] • [[Portal:Applications to Parliament of Canada|Applications to Parliament of Canada]] • [[Portal:Canadian case law|Canadian case law]] • [[Portal:Canadian Government Appointments|Canadian Government Appointments]] • [[Portal:Canadian Government Notices|Canadian Government Notices]] • [[Portal:Canadian Militia General Orders|Canadian Militia General Orders]] • [[Portal:Canadian Orders-in-Council|Canadian Orders-in-Council]] • [[Portal:Canadian Proclamations|Canadian Proclamations]] • [[Portal:Constitutional documents of Canada|Constitutional documents of Canada]] :'''[[Portal:Law of the United States|Subclass KF*: Law of the United States]]''' ::[[Portal:Acts of the United States Congresses|Acts of the United States Congresses]] • [[Portal:Case law of the United States|Case law of the United States]] • [[Portal:United States copyright case law‎|United States copyright case law‎]] • [[Portal:Unsuccessful attempts to amend the United States Constitution|Unsuccessful attempts to amend the United States Constitution]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Federal law of the United States|Subclass KFA: Federal law of the United States]]''' ::[[Portal:Supreme Court of the United States|Supreme Court of the United States]] ::'''United States Court of Appeals:''' [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the First Circuit|First Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit|Second Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit|Third Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Fourth Circuit|Fourth Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit|Fifth Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Sixth Circuit|Sixth Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Seventh Circuit|Seventh Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Eighth Circuit|Eighth Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit|Ninth Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Tenth Circuit|Tenth Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Eleventh Circuit|Eleventh Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit|District of Columbia Circuit]] • [[Portal:United States Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit|Federal Circuit]] :'''[[Portal:State law of the United States|Subclass KFB: State law of the United States]]''' ::[[Portal:Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida|Pre-1945 State Roads in Florida]] • [[Portal:New Jersey case law|New Jersey case law]] • [[Portal:States' rights|States' rights]] • [[Portal:Supreme Court of Pennsylvania|Supreme Court of Pennsylvania]] ([[Portal:Commonwealth v. Abu-Jamal|Commonwealth v. Abu-Jamal]]) :'''[[Portal:Law of Sweden|Subclass KKV: Law of Sweden]]''' ::[[Portal:Constitution of Sweden|Constitution of Sweden]] :'''[[Portal:Law of Iran|Subclass KMH:Law of Iran]]''' :'''[[Portal:Law of Iraq|Subclass KMJ: Law of Iraq]]''' ::[[Portal:Coalition Provisional Authority|Coalition Provisional Authority]] :'''[[Portal:Law of the Republic of China|Subclass KNP: Law of the Republic of China]]''' ::[[Portal:Judicial Yuan Interpretations|Judicial Yuan Interpretations]] :'''[[Portal:Law of China|Subclass KNQ: Law of China]]''' :'''[[Portal:Law of Indonesia|Subclass KNW: Law of Indonesia]]''' :'''[[Portal:Law of the Philippines|Subclass KPM: Law of the Philippines]]''' ::[[Portal:Republic Acts of the Philippines|Republic Acts]] :'''[[Portal:Law of South Korea|Subclass KPA: Law of South Korea]]''' :'''[[Portal:Law of South Africa|Subclass KTL: Law of South Africa]]''' ::[[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of South Africa|Acts of the Parliament of South Africa]] • [[Portal:Constitutional documents of South Africa|Constitutional documents of South Africa]] • [[Portal:South African copyright law|South African copyright law]] :'''[[Portal:Law of Australia|Subclass KUA: Law of Australia]]''' ::[[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of Australia|Acts of the Parliament of Australia]] :'''[[Portal:Law of New South Wales|Subclass KUB: Law of New South Wales]]''' :'''[[Portal:Law of Western Australia|Subclass KUH: Law of Western Australia]]''' ::[[Portal:Western Australian parliamentary debates|Western Australian parliamentary debates]] :'''[[Portal:Law of nations|Subclass KZ*: Law of nations]]''' ::[[Portal:Bilateral documents|Bilateral documents]] • [[Portal:Multilateral documents|Multilateral documents]] • [[Portal:Treaties|Treaties]] • [[Portal:United Nations General Assembly Resolutions|United Nations General Assembly Resolutions]] • [[Portal:United Nations Security Council Resolutions|United Nations Security Council Resolutions]] |} ==Class L - Education== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Education|Class L: Education]]''' :'''[[Portal:General education|Subclass L**: General education]]''' ::[[Portal:Commencement addresses|Commencement addresses]] :'''[[Portal:History of education|Subclass LA*: History of education]]''' :'''[[Portal:Theory and practice of education|Subclass LB*: Theory and practice of education]]''' ::[[Portal:Children's education|Children's education]] :'''[[Portal:Special aspects of education|Subclass LC*: Special aspects of education]]''' ::[[Portal:Homeschooling|Homeschooling]] :'''[[Portal:Educational institutions of the United States|Subclass LD*: Educational institutions of the United States]]''' ::[[Portal:Harvard University|Harvard University]] • [[Portal:University of Montana|University of Montana]] • [[Portal:University of Pennsylvania|University of Pennsylvania]] • [[Portal:Washington & Jefferson College|Washington & Jefferson College]] • [[Portal:Woodstock College|Woodstock College]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Educational institutions of America|Subclass LE*: Educational institutions of America]]''' :'''[[Portal:Educational institutions of Europe|Subclass LF*: Educational institutions of Europe]]''' ::[[Portal:Manchester University|Manchester University]] :'''[[Portal:Educational institutions of the world|Subclass LG*: Educational institutions of the world]]''' :'''[[Portal:College and school magazines and papers|Subclass LH*: College and school magazines and papers]]''' :'''[[Portal:Student fraternities and societies|Subclass LJ*: Student fraternities and societies]]''' :'''[[Portal:Textbooks|Subclass LT*: Textbooks]]''' |} ==Class M - Music== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Music|Class M: Music]]''' :'''[[Portal:General music|Subclass M*: General Music]]''' ::[[Portal:Hymns|Hymns]] • [[Portal:Marches|Marches]] • [[Portal:National anthems|National anthems]] • [[Portal:Operas|Operas]] • [[Portal:Sheet music|Sheet music]] • [[Portal:Song lyrics|Song lyrics]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Literature on music|Subclass ML: Literature on music]]''' :'''[[Portal:Musical instruction and study|Subclass MT: Musical instruction and study]]''' |} ==Class N - Fine Arts== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Fine Arts|Class N: Fine Arts]]''' :'''[[Portal:Visual arts|Subclass N*: Visual arts]]''' :'''[[Portal:Architecture|Subclass NA: Architecture]]''' :'''[[Portal:Sculpture|Subclass NB: Sculpture]]''' :'''[[Portal:Drawing, design and illustration|Subclass NC: Drawing, design and illustration]]''' :'''[[Portal:Painting|Subclass ND*: Painting]]''' | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Print media|Subclass NE*: Print media]]''' :'''[[Portal:Decorative arts|Subclass NK*: Decorative arts]]''' ::[[Portal:Jewellery|Jewellery]] :'''[[Portal:Arts in general|Subclass NX*: Arts in general]]''' |} ==Class P - Language and Literature== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Language and literature|Class P: Language and literature]]''' :'''[[Portal:Philology and linguistics|Subclass P**: Philology and linguistics]]''' :'''[[Portal:Greek language and literature|Subclass PA*: Greek language and literature]]''' ::[[Portal:Ancient Greek drama|Ancient Greek drama]] :'''[[Portal:Latin language and literature|Subclass PAA: Latin language and literature]]''' ::[[Portal:Classical Latin literature|Classical Latin literature]] :'''[[Portal:Modern languages|Subclass PB*: Modern languages]]''' :'''[[Portal:Celtic languages|Subclass PBA: Celtic languages]]''' :'''[[Portal:Romanic languages|Subclass PC*: Romanic languages]]''' :'''[[Portal:Germanic languages|Subclass PD*: Germanic languages]]''' :'''[[Portal:Scandinavian languages|Subclass PDA: Scandinavian languages]]''' :'''[[Portal:English language|Subclass PE*: English language]]''' :'''[[Portal:West Germanic languages|Subclass PF*: West Germanic languages]]''' ::[[Portal:Scots language|Scots language]] :'''[[Portal:Slavic languages and literatures|Subclass PG*: Slavic languages and literatures]]''' ::[[Portal:Czech literature|Czech literature]] • [[Portal:Russian literature|Russian literature]] :'''[[Portal:Baltic languages|Subclass PGA: Baltic languages]]''' :'''[[Portal:Albanian language|Subclass PGB: Albanian language]]''' :'''[[Portal:Uralic languages|Subclass PH*: Uralic languages]]''' :'''[[Portal:Basque language|Subclass PHA: Basque language]]''' :'''[[Portal:Oriental languages and literature|Subclass PJ*: Oriental languages and literature]]''' ::[[Portal:Amharic literature|Amharic literature]] • [[Portal:Arabic literature|Arabic literature]] • [[Portal:Islamic poetry|Islamic poetry]] • [[Portal:Hebrew language and literature|Hebrew language and literature]] :'''[[Portal:Indo-Iranian languages and literature|Subclass PK*: Indo-Iranian languages and literature]]''' ::[[Portal:Bengali language and literature|Bengali language and literature]] • [[Portal:Sanskrit|Sanskrit]] • [[Portal:Sanskrit drama|Sanskrit drama]] :'''[[Portal:Languages and literatures of Eastern Asia|Subclass PL*: Languages and literatures of Eastern Asia]]''' ::'''China:''' [[Portal:Chinese classics|Chinese classics]] • [[Portal:Chinese literature|Chinese literature]] ::'''India:''' [[Portal:Dravidian languages and literature|Dravidian languages and literature]] ::'''Japan:''' [[Portal:Japanese literature|Japanese literature]] :'''[[Portal:Languages and literatures of Africa|Subclass PLA: Languages and literatures of Africa]]''' :'''[[Portal:Languages and literatures of Oceania|Subclass PLB: Languages and literatures of Oceania]]''' ::[[Portal:Inaugural Speeches by Philippine Presidents|Inaugural Speeches by Philippine Presidents]] • [[Portal:Speeches by Philippine Presidents|Speeches by Philippine Presidents]] • [[Portal:State of the Nation Speeches by Philippine Presidents|State of the Nation Speeches by Philippine Presidents]] :'''[[Portal:Hyperborean languages|Subclass PM*: Hyperborean languages]]''' | <br /> :'''[[Portal:American languages|Subclass PMA: American languages]]''' :'''[[Portal:Artificial languages|Subclass PMB: Artificial languages]]''' :'''[[Portal:General literature|Subclass PN*: General literature]]''' ::'''Genres:''' [[Portal:Adventure|Adventure]] • [[Portal:Christian fiction|Christian fiction]] • [[Portal:Cowboys|Cowboys]] • [[Portal:Fantasy|Fantasy]] • [[Portal:Horror|Horror]] ([[Portal:Cthulhu Mythos|Cthulhu Mythos]] • [[Portal:Ghost stories|Ghost stories]] • [[Portal:Gothic fiction|Gothic fiction]]) • [[Portal:Humour|Humour]] • [[Portal:Mystery|Mystery]] • [[Portal:Romance|Romance]] • [[Portal:Science fiction|Science fiction]] ([[Portal:Apocalyptic fiction|Apocalyptic fiction]]) • [[Portal:Thriller|Thriller]] ::'''Correspondance:''' [[Portal:Letters|Letters]] • [[Portal:Death threats|Death threats]] • [[Portal:Resignations|Resignations]] • [[Portal:Suicide notes|Suicide notes]] ::'''Verse:''' [[Portal:Poetry|Poetry]] • [[Portal:Ancient poetry|Ancient poetry]] • [[Portal:Christian poetry|Christian poetry]] • [[Portal:Enlightenment poetry|Enlightenment poetry]] • [[Portal:Limericks|Limericks]] • [[Portal:Love poetry|Love poetry]] • [[Portal:Medieval poetry|Medieval poetry]] • [[Portal:Modern poetry|Modern poetry]] • [[Portal:Renaissance poetry|Renaissance poetry]] • [[Portal:Romantic poetry|Romantic poetry]] • [[Portal:War poetry|War poetry]] ::'''Speeches:''' [[Portal:Oration|Oration]] • [[Portal:Public addresses|Public addresses]] • [[Portal:Speeches|Speeches]] • [[Portal:Early modern speeches|Early modern speeches]] • [[Portal:Modern speeches|Modern speeches]] ::'''Children:''' [[Portal:Children's literature|Children's literature]] ([[Portal:Newbery Medal|Newbery Medal]] • [[Portal:Stratemeyer Syndicate|Stratemeyer Syndicate]]) • [[Portal:Children's poetry|Children's poetry]] ::'''Study of Literature:''' [[Portal:Literary criticism|Literary criticism]] • [[Portal:Literary history|Literary history]] ::'''Other:''' [[Portal:Comics|Comics]] • [[Portal:Drama|Drama]] • [[Portal:Journals|Journals]] • [[Portal:Modern fiction|Modern fiction]] • [[Portal:Nobel Prize in Literature|Nobel Prize in Literature]] • [[Portal:Non-fiction|Non-fiction]] ([[Portal:Modern non-fiction|Modern non-fiction]]) • [[Portal:Plays|Plays]] • [[Portal:Quotations|Quotations]] • [[Portal:Scripts|Scripts]] :'''[[Portal:Romanic literature|Subclass PQ*: Romanic literature]]''' :: [[Portal:French literature|French literature]] • [[Portal:Italian literature|Italian literature]] • [[Portal:Portuguese literature|Portuguese literature]] • [[Portal:Romanian language and literature|Romanian language and literature]] • [[Portal:Spanish literature|Spanish literature]] :'''[[Portal:English literature|Subclass PR*: English literature]]''' :: [[Portal:Old English literature|Old English literature]] ::'''Australia:''' [[Portal:Australian literature|Australian literature]] • [[Portal:Australian poetry|Australian poetry]] ::'''Canada:''' [[Portal:Canadian poetry|Canadian poetry]] ::'''Ireland:''' [[Portal:Irish Literary Revival|Irish Literary Revival]] • [[Portal:Irish drama|Irish drama]] ::'''United Kingdom:''' [[Portal:British literature|British literature]] • [[Portal:English drama|English drama]] ([[Portal:Elizabethan drama|Elizabethan drama]] • [[Portal:The Warwick Shakespeare|The Warwick Shakespeare]]) • [[Portal:The Bickerstaff-Partridge Papers|The Bickerstaff-Partridge Papers]] • [[Portal:Exeter Book|Exeter Book]] • [[Portal:Modern British literature|Modern British literature]] • [[Portal:Poets Laureate of the United Kingdom|Poets Laureate of the United Kingdom]] • [[Portal:Speeches by British Prime Ministers|Speeches by British Prime Ministers]] :'''[[Portal:American literature|Subclass PS*: American literature]]''' ::[[Portal:The Charles Henry Gauss Family Papers|The Charles Henry Gauss Family Papers]] • [[Portal:Speeches by United States Presidents|Speeches by United States Presidents]] ([[Portal:Inaugural Speeches by United States Presidents|Inaugural Speeches by United States Presidents]] • [[Portal:State of the Union Speeches by United States Presidents|State of the Union Speeches by United States Presidents]]) • [[Portal:United States Poets Laureate|United States Poets Laureate]] :'''[[Portal:Germanic literature|Subclass PT*: Germanic literature]]''' ::[[Portal:Danish literature|Danish literature]] • [[Portal:Dutch literature|Dutch literature]] • [[Portal:German literature|German literature]] ([[Portal:The Sorrows of Young Werther|The Sorrows of Young Werther]]) • [[Portal:Old Norse literature|Old Norse literature]] :'''[[Portal:Fiction and juvenile belles lettres|Subclass PZ*: Fiction and juvenile belles lettres]]''' ::[[Portal:Children's fairy tales|Children's fairy tales]] • [[Portal:Disney|Disney]] • [[Portal:Miscellaneous material|Miscellaneous material]] • [[Portal:Nursery rhymes|Nursery rhymes]] |} ==Class Q - Science== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Science|Class Q: Science]]''' :'''[[Portal:General Science|Subclass Q*: General Science]]''' ::[[Portal:International Catalogue of Scientific Literature|International Catalogue of Scientific Literature]] :'''[[Portal:Mathematics|Subclass QA: Mathematics]]''' ::[[Portal:International Congress of Mathematicians|International Congress of Mathematicians]] • [[Portal:Probability and Statistics|Probability and Statistics]] :'''[[Portal:Astronomy|Subclass QB: Astronomy]]''' ::[[Portal:Extraterrestrial life|Extraterrestrial life]] • [[Portal:Meteoroids|Meteoroids]] • [[Portal:Royal Astronomical Society|Royal Astronomical Society]] :'''[[Portal:Physics|Subclass QC: Physics]]''' ::[[Portal:Meteorology|Meteorology]] • [[Portal:Relativity|Relativity]] :'''[[Portal:Chemistry|Subclass QD: Chemistry]]''' ::[[Portal:Alchemy|Alchemy]] :'''[[Portal:Geology|Subclass QE: Geology]]''' ::[[Portal:Cenozoic|Cenozoic]] • [[Portal:Chicago Field Museum of Natural History|Chicago Field Museum of Natural History]] • [[Portal:Geological Society of London|Geological Society of London]] • [[Portal:Mesozoic|Mesozoic]] • [[Portal:Mineralogy|Mineralogy]] • [[Portal:Paleontology|Paleontology]] ([[Portal:Dinosaurs|Dinosaurs]] • [[Portal:Eurypterids|Eurypterids]] • [[Portal:Paleontology in the United States|Paleontology in the United States]]) • [[Portal:Paleozoic|Paleozoic]] • [[Portal:Petrology|Petrology]] :'''[[Portal:Natural History and Biology|Subclass QH: Natural History and Biology]]''' ::[[Portal:Taxonomy|Taxonomy]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Botany|Subclass QK: Botany]]''' ::[[Portal:Acacia hispidula|Acacia hispidula]] • [[Portal:Acacia myrtifolia|Acacia myrtifolia]] • [[Portal:Adenanthos cuneatus|Adenanthos cuneatus]] • [[Portal:Adenanthos obovatus|Adenanthos obovatus]] • [[Portal:Banksia marginata|Banksia marginata]] • [[Portal:Banksia prionotes|Banksia prionotes]] • [[Portal:Banksia sessilis|Banksia sessilis]] • [[Portal:Banksia sphaerocarpa|Banksia sphaerocarpa]] • [[Portal:Banksia spinulosa|Banksia spinulosa]] • [[Portal:Banksia verticillata|Banksia verticillata]] • [[Portal:Billardiera scandens|Billardiera scandens]] • [[Portal:Brachyloma daphnoides|Brachyloma daphnoides]] • [[Portal:Cephalotus follicularis|Cephalotus follicularis]] • [[Portal:Ceratopetalum gummiferum|Ceratopetalum gummiferum]] • [[Portal:Corymbia gummifera|Corymbia gummifera]] • [[Portal:Eucalyptus capitellata|Eucalyptus capitellata]] • [[Portal:Eucalyptus obliqua|Eucalyptus obliqua]] • [[Portal:Eucalyptus piperita|Eucalyptus piperita]] • [[Portal:Eucalyptus robusta|Eucalyptus robusta]] • [[Portal:Eucalyptus tereticornis|Eucalyptus tereticornis]] • [[Portal:Grevillea buxifolia|Grevillea buxifolia]] • [[Portal:Grevillea linearifolia|Grevillea linearifolia]] • [[Portal:Grevillea sericea|Grevillea sericea]] • [[Portal:Grevillea speciosa|Grevillea speciosa]] • [[Portal:Leucopogon ericoides|Leucopogon ericoides]] • [[Portal:Leucopogon lanceolatus|Leucopogon lanceolatus]] • [[Portal:Lissanthe strigosa|Lissanthe strigosa]] • [[Portal:Lomatia silaifolia|Lomatia silaifolia]] • [[Portal:Monotoca elliptica|Monotoca elliptica]] • [[Portal:Monotoca scoparia|Monotoca scoparia]] • [[Portal:Pimelea linifolia|Pimelea linifolia]] • [[Portal:Platylobium formosum|Platylobium formosum]] • [[Portal:Pultenaea stipularis|Pultenaea stipularis]] • [[Portal:Scaevola ramosissima|Scaevola ramosissima]] • [[Portal:Styphelia tubiflora|Styphelia tubiflora]] • [[Portal:Synaphea spinulosa|Synaphea spinulosa]] • [[Portal:Telopea speciosissima|Telopea speciosissima]] • [[Portal:Tetratheca juncea|Tetratheca juncea]] :'''[[Portal:Zoology|Subclass QL: Zoology]]''' ::[[Portal:Birds|Birds]] • [[Portal:Insects|Insects]] ([[Portal:Index Librorum Haliday|Index Librorum Haliday]]) • [[Portal:Mammals|Mammals]] :'''[[Portal:Human Anatomy|Subclass QM: Human Anatomy]]''' :'''[[Portal:Physiology|Subclass QP: Physiology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Microbiology|Subclass QR: Microbiology]]''' |} ==Class R - Medicine== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Medicine|Class R: Medicine]]''' :'''[[Portal:General medicine|Subclass R**: General medicine]]''' ::[[Portal:British Medical Journal|British Medical Journal]] • [[Portal:The Lancet|The Lancet]] • [[Portal:Provincial Medical and Surgical Association|Provincial Medical and Surgical Association]] :'''[[Portal:Public aspects of medicine|Subclass RA*: Public aspects of medicine]]''' ::[[Portal:Health|Health]] • [[Portal:International Sanitary Conferences|International Sanitary Conferences]] :'''[[Portal:Pathology|Subclass RB*: Pathology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Internal medicine|Subclass RC*: Internal medicine]]''' ::[[Portal:American Association for Respiratory Care|American Association for Respiratory Care]] :'''[[Portal:Surgery|Subclass RD*: Surgery]]''' :'''[[Portal:Ophthalmology|Subclass RE*: Ophthalmology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Otorhinolaryngology|Subclass RF*: Otorhinolaryngology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Gynecology and obstetrics|Subclass RG*: Gynecology and obstetrics]]''' ::[[Portal:Abortion|Abortion]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Pediatrics|Subclass RJ*: Pediatrics]]''' :'''[[Portal:Dentistry|Subclass RK*: Dentistry]]''' :'''[[Portal:Dermatology|Subclass RL*: Dermatology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Therapeutics|Subclass RM*: Therapeutics]]''' :'''[[Portal:Pharmacology|Subclass RMA: Pharmacology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Pharmacy and materia medica|Subclass RS*: Pharmacy and materia medica]]''' :'''[[Portal:Nursing|Subclass RT*: Nursing]]''' :'''[[Portal:Botanic, Thomsonian and eclectic medicine|Subclass RV*: Botanic, Thomsonian and eclectic medicine]]''' :'''[[Portal:Homeopathy|Subclass RX*: Homeopathy]]''' :'''[[Portal:Other systems of medicine|Subclass RZ*: Other systems of medicine]]''' |} ==Class S - Agriculture== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Agriculture|Class S: Agriculture]]''' :'''[[Portal:General agriculture|Subclass SA*: General agriculture]]''' :'''[[Portal:Plant culture|Subclass SB*: Plant culture]]''' :'''[[Portal:Forestry|Subclass SD*: Forestry]]''' :'''[[Portal:Animal culture|Subclass SF*: Animal culture]]''' ::[[Portal:Apiculture|Apiculture]] • [[Portal:Horsemanship|Horsemanship]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Aquaculture and fisheries|Subclass SH*: Aquaculture and fisheries]]''' :'''[[Portal:Angling|Subclass SHA: Angling]]''' :'''[[Portal:Hunting sports|Subclass SK*: Hunting sports]]''' |} ==Class T - Technology== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Technology|Class T: Technology]]''' :'''[[Portal:General technology|Subclass T**: General technology]]''' ::[[Portal:Patents|Patents]] • [[Portal:U. S. patents|U. S. patents]] :'''[[Portal:Civil engineering|Subclass TA*: Civil engineering]]''' :: FTA ([[Portal:Geotechnical Risk Management at FTA|Geotechnical Risk Management at FTA]] • [[Portal:Project Management at FTA and its Grantees|Project Management at FTA and its Grantees]] • [[Portal:Project Management Oversight at FTA|Project Management Oversight at FTA]] • [[Portal:Risk Management at FTA|Risk Management at FTA]] • [[Portal:Program Events at FTA|Program Events at FTA]]) • [[Portal:MTA Capital Construction (MTACC)|MTA Capital Construction]] :'''[[Portal:Hydraulic engineering|Subclass TC*: Hydraulic engineering]]''' :'''[[Portal:Ocean engineering|Subclass TCA: Ocean engineering]]''' :'''[[Portal:Environmental technology|Subclass TD*: Environmental technology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Sanitary engineering|Subclass TDA: Sanitary engineering]]''' :'''[[Portal:Highway engineering|Subclass TE*: Highway engineering]]''' :'''[[Portal:Railroad engineering and operation|Subclass TF*: Railroad engineering and operation]]''' ::[[Portal:Channel Tunnel|Channel Tunnel]] :'''[[Portal:Bridge engineering|Subclass TG*: Bridge engineering]]''' :'''[[Portal:Building construction|Subclass TH*: Building construction]]''' :'''[[Portal:Mechanical engineering and machinery|Subclass TJ*: Mechanical engineering and machinery]]''' :'''[[Portal:Electrical engineering|Subclass TK*: Electrical engineering]]''' ::[[Portal:Radio|Radio]] • [[Portal:Telegraphy|Telegraphy]] • [[Portal:Telephony|Telephony]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Electronics|Subclass TKA: Electronics]]''' :'''[[Portal:Nuclear engineering|Subclass TKB: Nuclear engineering]]''' :'''[[Portal:Motor vehicles|Subclass TL*: Motor vehicles]]''' :'''[[Portal:Aeronautics|Subclass TLA: Aeronautics]]''' :'''[[Portal:Astronautics|Subclass TLB: Astronautics]]''' ::[[Portal:Cassini-Huygens|Cassini-Huygens]] • [[Portal:Space exploration|Space exploration]] :'''[[Portal:Mining engineering|Subclass TN*: Mining engineering]]''' :'''[[Portal:Metallurgy|Subclass TNA: Metallurgy]]''' :'''[[Portal:Chemical technology|Subclass TP*: Chemical technology]]''' :'''[[Portal:Photography|Subclass TR*: Photography]]''' ::[[Portal:Film|Film]] ([[Portal:Star Film Company|Star Film Company]] • [[Portal:Universal Newsreel|Universal Newsreel]] • [[Portal:Van Beuren Studios|Van Beuren Studios]]) :'''[[Portal:Manufactures|Subclass TS*: Manufactures]]''' :'''[[Portal:Handicrafts, arts and crafts|Subclass TT*: Handicrafts, arts and crafts]]''' :'''[[Portal:Home economics|Subclass TX*: Home economics]]''' ::[[Portal:Cookbooks|Cookbooks]] • [[Portal:Vegetarianism|Vegetarianism]] |} ==Class U - Military Science== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Military Science|Class U: Military Science]]''' :'''[[Portal:General military science|Subclass U**: General military science]]''' ::[[Portal:Regret to Inform|Regret to Inform]] • [[Portal:Wars|Wars]] • [[Portal:Weapons|Weapons]] :'''[[Portal:Armies|Subclass UA*: Armies]]''' ::[[Portal:British Army|British Army]] • [[Portal:United States Army|United States Army]] ([[Portal:1901–1903—Reforming the Army|1901–1903—Reforming the Army]] • [[Portal:US Army Lineage Series|US Army Lineage Series]] • [[Portal:US Army Lineage and Honors|US Army Lineage and Honors]]) • [[Portal:NATO|NATO]] :'''[[Portal:Military administration|Subclass UB*: Military administration]]''' ::[[Portal:Conscription|Conscription]] :'''[[Portal:Maintenance and transportation|Subclass UC*: Maintenance and transportation]]''' | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Infantry|Subclass UD*: Infantry]]''' :'''[[Portal:Cavalry|Subclass UE*: Cavalry]]''' :'''[[Portal:Artillery|Subclass UF*: Artillery]]''' :'''[[Portal:Military engineering|Subclass UG*: Military engineering]]''' ::[[Portal:United States Army Corps of Engineers|United States Army Corps of Engineers]] :'''[[Portal:Air forces|Subclass UGA: Air forces]]''' ::[[Portal:United States Air Force|United States Air Force]] :'''[[Portal:Other military services|Subclass UH*: Other military services]]''' ::[[Portal:War Correspondence|War Correspondence]] |} ==Class V - Naval Science== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Naval Science|Class V: Naval Science]]''' :'''[[Portal:General naval science|Subclass V**: General Naval science]]''' :'''[[Portal:Navies|Subclass VA*: Navies]]''' ::[[Portal:Royal Navy|Royal Navy]] • [[Portal:United States Navy|United States Navy]] :'''[[Portal:Naval administration|Subclass VB*: Naval administration]]''' :'''[[Portal:Naval maintenance|Subclass VC*: Naval maintenance]]''' :'''[[Portal:Naval seamen|Subclass VD*: Naval seamen]]''' :'''[[Portal:Marines|Subclass VE*: Marines]]''' ::[[Portal:United States Marine Corps|United States Marine Corps]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Naval ordnance|Subclass VF*: Naval ordnance]]''' :'''[[Portal:Minor services of navies|Subclass VG*: Minor services of navies]]''' :'''[[Portal:Navigation|Subclass VK*: Navigation]]''' ::[[Portal:RMS Titanic|RMS Titanic]] • [[Portal:Shipwrecks|Shipwrecks]] :'''[[Portal:Merchant marine|Subclass VKA: Merchant marine]]''' :'''[[Portal:Shipbuilding and naval architecture|Subclass VM*: Shipbuilding and naval architecture]]''' |} ==Class X - Wikisource== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Wikisource|Class X: Wikisource]]''' :'''[[Portal:WikiProjects|Subclass XA*: WikiProjects]]''' ::[[Portal:Influential Books|Influential Books]] • [[Portal:Salvation of Israel Project|Salvation of Israel Project]] :'''[[Portal:Era|Subclass XE*: Era]]''' ::[[Portal:Ancient and Classical texts|Ancient and Classical texts]] • [[Portal:Medieval texts|Medieval texts]] • [[Portal:Modern texts|Modern texts]] | <br /> :'''[[Portal:Processes|Subclass XP*: Processes]]''' ::[[Portal:Featured texts|Featured texts]] • [[Portal:Proofreading milestones|Proofreading milestones]] • [[Portal:Top 100 authors|Top 100 authors]] :'''[[Portal:Years|Subclass XY*: Years]]''' ::[[Portal:1880|1880]] • [[Portal:1893|1893]] • [[Portal:1903|1903]] • [[Portal:1904|1904]] • [[Portal:1906|1906]] • [[Portal:1912|1912]] • [[Portal:1916|1916]] • [[Portal:1920|1920]] • [[Portal:1922|1922]] • [[Portal:1923|1923]] • [[Portal:1934|1934]] • [[Portal:2001|2001]] |} ==Class Z - Bibliography, Library Science== {| width="100%" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" |- style="vertical-align:top" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | width="50%" | '''[[Portal:Bibliography and Library Science|Class Z - Bibliography and Library Science]]''' :'''[[Portal:Information Resources|Subclass ZA: Information resources]]''' ::[[Portal:Audio recordings|Audio recordings]] :'''[[Portal:Books|Subclass ZB: Books]]''' :'''[[Portal:Writing|Subclass ZC: Writing]]''' :'''[[Portal:Paleography|Subclass ZD: Paleography]]''' :'''[[Portal:Book industries and trade|Subclass ZE: Book industries and trade]]''' ::[[Portal:American Type Founders|American Type Founders]] ::[[Portal:License documents|License documents]] | <br /> :'''Subclass ZE: Book industries and trade''' (continued) ::'''[[Portal:Publishing companies|Publishing companies]]:''' [[Portal:Alfred A. Knopf|Alfred A. Knopf]] • [[Portal:American Book Co.|American Book Co.]] • [[Portal:Angus & Robertson|Angus & Robertson]] • [[Portal:Ascherberg, Hopwood & Crew, Limited|Ascherberg, Hopwood & Crew, Limited]] • [[Portal:Cambridge University Press|Cambridge University Press]] • [[Portal:Century Co.|Century Co.]] • [[Portal:Chappell Harms, Inc.|Chappell Harms, Inc.]] • [[Portal:Charles Scribner's Sons|Charles Scribner's Sons]] • [[Portal:Dodd, Mead & Company|Dodd, Mead & Company]] • [[Portal:Francis, Day & Hunter Ltd.|Francis, Day & Hunter Ltd.]] • [[Portal:Frederick A. Stokes & Brother|Frederick A. Stokes & Brother]] • [[Portal:Ginn & Co.|Ginn & Co.]] • [[Portal:G.P. Putnam's Sons|G.P. Putnam's Sons]] • [[Portal:Harvard University Press|Harvard University Press]] • [[Portal:Heath & Co.|Heath & Co.]] • [[Portal:J. W. Arrowsmith|J. W. Arrowsmith]] • [[Portal:The Lawyers Co-operative Publishing Co.|The Lawyers Co-operative Publishing Co.]] • [[Portal:Little, Brown and Company|Little, Brown and Company]] • [[Portal:Macmillan and Company|Macmillan and Company]] • [[Portal:McLoughlin Brothers|McLoughlin Brothers]] • [[Portal:Oxford University Press|Oxford University Press]] • [[Portal:P. J. Kennedy & Sons|P. J. Kennedy & Sons]] • [[Portal:R. Shugg & Co.|R. Shugg & Co.]] • [[Portal:Religious Tract Society|Religious Tract Society]] • [[Portal:Time Inc.|Time Inc.]] • [[Portal:Yale University Press|Yale University Press]] :'''[[Portal:Libraries|Subclass ZF: Libraries]]''' :'''[[Portal:Bibliography|Subclass ZG: Bibliography]]''' ::[[Portal:Anonymous texts|Anonymous texts]] • [[Portal:Banned books|Banned books]] |} [[ar:ويكي مصدر:أعمال]] [[de:Thema]] [[fa:ویکی‌نبشته:آثار]] [[fr:Wikisource:Portails]] [[ja:Wikisource:索引類]] [[no:Wikikilden:Verk]] [[ro:Wikisource:Lucrări]] [[zh:Wikisource:主题]] m5k6367tha6h5z23qhe9bq456ey4p9m 114 720910 15124656 14963508 2025-06-09T22:49:24Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124656 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle | author = Gustav Herglotz | language = de | original = | source = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1909 | portal = Relativity | notes = In German: ''Über den vom Standpunkt des Relativitätsprinzips aus als starr zu bezeichnenden Körper'', Annalen der Physik (Received December 7, 1909, published in 1910), 336 (2), 393-415, [http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k15335v.image.f403 Online] }} {{center|{{x-larger|On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle;}}}} {{center|by G. {{sc|Herglotz}}}} In his paper "The theory of the rigid electron in the kinematics of the principle of relativity"<ref>M. {{sc|Born}}, [[Translation:The Theory of the Rigid Electron in the Kinematics of the Principle of Relativity|Ann. d. Phys. '''30'''. p. 1. 1909.]]</ref>, {{sc|Born}} has tried in an obvious way to give a definition of those types of motion of a three-fold extended deformable continuum, that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle. However, this was actually formulated by him only in one special and easily executed case. In particular the question remained untouched, whether six degrees of freedom can be ascribed to a "rigid" body defined in this way, as it may be wished by us if we want to ascribe the same fundamental meaning to this new "rigid" body in the system of the electromagnetic world-view, as it is ascribed to the ordinary rigid body in the system of the mechanical world-view. Exactly this question will find its answer in the following lines in so far, as it will be proven that the motion of that "rigid" body is in general — ''i.e.'' neglecting special, more specified exceptions — unequivocally defined by the arbitrarily specified motion of a single of its points. Particularly the fact may be mentioned for the purpose of illustration, that when one of its points is fixed, the body of {{sc|Born}} can only uniformly rotate around a fixed axis that goes through that point.<ref>After writing this treatise I became aware of a note by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, published in the issue of [[Translation:Uniform Rotation of Rigid Bodies and the Theory of Relativity|November 22, 1909 in Physik. Zeitschr.]], that directly points to this fact by showing in a very simple way, that a body which is once at rest cannot be set into uniform rotation.</ref> {{pagenum|394}} ==I. Definition of the "rigid" body from the standpoint of the relativity principle.== Following {{sc|Minkowski}}'s<ref>H. {{sc|Minkowski}}, [[Translation:The Fundamental Equations for Electromagnetic Processes in Moving Bodies|Die Grundgleichungen der elektromagnetischen Vorgänge in bewegten Körpern]], Gött. Nachr. 1908; [[Space and Time (Hermann Minkowski)|Raum und Zeit]], Vortrag, gehalten auf der 80. Naturforscherversammlung zu Köln. Leipzig 1909.</ref> lines of thought, the right angled coordinates <math>x, y, z</math> of a material particle, in connection with time <math>t</math> when it is located at this point, should be interpreted as the four coordinates of a point of the four-fold extended manifold <math>R_{4}(x, y, z, t)</math>. Furthermore, a measure-determination should be introduced in this <math>R_4</math> as well, according to which the square of the distance <math>ds</math> of two infinitely adjacent points is (the speed of light should from now on be set equal to 1) {{MathForm1|(1)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math>}} The line elements of real length <math>\left(ds^{2}>0\right)</math> are denoted as space-like, and such of purely imaginary length <math>\left(ds^{2}<0\right)</math> are denoted as time-like. The directions of the line elements of length zero that emerge from one point constitute a real cone — the minimal cone of the relevant point — whose two surfaces are separated by <math>dt>0</math> and <math>dt<0</math>, and shall be denoted as front-cone and back-cone. Two directions <math>(dx:dy:dz:dt)</math> and <math>(dx':dy':dz':dt')</math> are normal to each other according to that measure-determination, if {{MathForm1|(2)|<math>dx\ dx'+dy\ dy'+dz\ dz'-dt\ dt'=0</math>}} The elements that are normal to the time-like elements are necessarily space-like, but not ''vice versa''. The group of those <math>\infty^{10}</math> affine transformations (the functional determinant +1) of <math>x, y, z, t</math> shall be denoted as motions in <math>R_4</math>, which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged and which don't mutually permute the front- and back-cones. The Lorentz transformations are thus the group of <math>\infty^{6}</math> motions, which leave the zero point <math>x=y=z=t=0</math> fixed — the rotations around the zero point, — and conversely the group of motions emerges from it by addition of the <math>\infty^{4}</math> translations. {{pagenum|395}} After these generally known definitions we think of any deformable continuum as in motion in ordinary three-dimensional space <math>R_{3}(x,y,z)</math> — the coordinates at time <math>t</math> of any material particle (individualized by three parameters <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>) may be: {{MathForm1|(3)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t).\end{cases}</math>}} To achieve a greater symmetry, some kind of local time <math>\tau</math> may be introduced in some way: {{MathForm1|(4)|<math>\tau=\tau(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\ \frac{\partial\tau}{\partial t}>0</math>}} by which it can be written in a more uniform way instead of (3): {{MathForm1|(5)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ t=t(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau).\end{cases}</math>}} The successive values of <math>x, y, z, t</math> for a specified material particle <math>(\xi, \eta, \zeta)</math> now correspond in <math>R_4</math> to a certain curve <math>C_{\xi, \eta, \zeta}</math> — the world-line of that particle — and its equations in (5) are given for <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> (regarded as fixed) and <math>\tau</math> (regarded as variable). The motion of the entire continuum is thus represented in <math>R_4</math> by a three-parameter family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, which is exactly the <math>\infty^{3}</math> world-lines of the particles of the continuum. If we additionally presuppose that no particle of the continuum can travel by the speed of light or faster then the speed of light, then every line element of any curve is time-like. The definition of the "rigid" body that was given by M. {{sc|Born}} from the standpoint of the relativity principle, can thus be formulated: ''"The continuum is moving as a "rigid body", when in <math>R_4</math> the world-lines <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of its points are equidistant curves."''<ref>By this formulation, the formulas calculated by {{sc|Born}} for the case of uniform translation can immediately be written, since the equidistant curves of the (<math>z, t</math>)-plane of measure-determination <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math> are of course (analogues to <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}+dt^{2}</math>) the orthogonal trajectories of a family of lines, which is exactly the meaning of {{sc|Born}}'s formulas.</ref> {{pagenum|396}} This means, the normal-distance of two infinitely adjacent curves should be constant along themselves, or in other words, the strip that is formed by two infinitely adjacent curves shall everywhere be of equal thickness. To formulate this condition analytically, we calculate the line element <math>ds</math> by (5) in curvilinear coordinates <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau</math>. If we write for uniformities sake: {{MathForm1|(6)|<math>\xi_{1}=\xi,\ \xi_{2}=\eta,\ \xi_{3}=\zeta,\ \xi_{4}=\tau,</math>}} then it shall be {{MathForm1|(7)|<math>ds^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}</math>}} Since after general presupposition of subluminal velocities, the elements of the curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> are time-like, it is given: {{MathForm1|(8)|<math>A_{44}<0</math>}} by introduction of the linear differential form {{MathForm1|(9)|<math>d\nu=A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}+A_{44}d\xi_{4}</math>}} and the quadratic one that only contains <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>: {{MathForm1|(10)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{3}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}\right)^{2}</math>}} we can write: {{MathForm1|(11)|<math>ds^{2}=d\sigma^{2}+\frac{1}{A_{44}}(d\nu)^{2}</math>}} If the element <math>ds</math> shall be normal to curve <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math>, then it must be: {{MathForm1|(12)|<math>\frac{\partial ds^{2}}{\partial d\xi_{4}}=0,\ i.e.\ d\nu=0</math>}} and the normal-distance of curves <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math> and <math>C_{\xi+d\xi,\eta+d\eta,\zeta+d\zeta}</math> are equal to <math>d\sigma^{2}</math>. The condition of rigidity thus reads: {{MathForm1|(13)|<math>\frac{\partial}{\partial\tau}d\sigma^{2}=0</math>}} {{pagenum|397}} in other words, the six coefficients of the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> must be independent from <math>\tau</math>. But also physically, that definition of rigidity can be formulated equally simple. If the velocity of the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> at time <math>t</math> is denoted by <math>s</math>, and its components by <math>u, v, w</math>: {{MathForm1|(14)|<math>s^{2}=u^{2}+v^{2}+w^{2}</math>}} then {{MathForm1|(15)|<math>A_{44}=-\left(1-s^{2}\right)\left(\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}\right)^{2}</math>}} {{MathForm1|(16)|<math>d\nu=(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz-dt)\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}</math>}} If we put <math>dt</math> = 0 and consider all particles of the continuum at the same time <math>t</math>, then {{MathForm1|(17)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}=d\sigma^{2}-\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} thus {{MathForm1|(18)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}+\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} Obviously <math>d\sigma^{2}=\epsilon^{2}</math> is now the equation of an infinitely small ellipsoid of revolution of semi-axes <math>\epsilon,\epsilon,\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math>, with the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> as its center and its velocity direction as its figure-axis. The requirement <math>(\partial/\partial\tau)d\sigma^{2}=0</math> thus means, that the volume elements (which are infinitely small spheres of radius <math>\epsilon</math> in the state of rest) are transformed into an oblate ellipsoid of revolution, with a semi-minor axis <math>\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math> in the direction of velocity and a semi-major axis <math>\epsilon</math> normally to it. In other words, the definition of a "rigid" body given by {{sc|Born}} can be brought into this extremely suggesting form: :"''If the velocity within the body is changing in space and time, then the {{sc|Lorentz-Fitzgerald}} contraction hypothesis shall be valid for every single volume element.''"<ref>The same remark was given by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, ''l.c.'' This is also immediately evident by geometry, if we consider the space-time line that corresponds to a volume element. If its perpendicular cross-section on one location is an infinitely small sphere, then this is because the world-line is equidistant at any place. The cross-section that is perpendicular to the <math>t</math>-axis is thus, of course, exactly the preceding ellipsoid.</ref> {{pagenum|398}} By that, the single volume element possesses a six-fold freedom of motion, because the ellipsoid additionally allows <math>\infty^{3}</math> linear homogeneous deformations in it. But is the same true for a body continuously formed by such elements of finite extension throughout? This question shall be dealt with in the following section. ==II. Determination of the equidistant families of curves of <math>R_4</math>, that contain an arbitrary given curve.== We imagine that within such a family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, a certain curve <math>C_0</math> is somehow chosen, and the parameter values <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> may be attributed to it.<ref>The following (for clarities sake analytically formulated) considerations have a very simple geometrical meaning and are thus transferable on the equidistant family of curves of an arbitrary variational problem.</ref> Then we use the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> in <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>, whose components only depend on <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>, and which, as the square of the length of a space-like line element, has a definite positive character, and we introduce in it the variables <math>a, b, c</math> instead of <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> in the following way: In the three-fold extended manifold of <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, we imagine the drawing of the two-parameter dependent family of curves of the extremal (propagating from point <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math>) of the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> – the geodesic lines of form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> –, and let <math>b, c</math> be the values of both parameters for a line that goes through the point <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of that family of curves, and <math>a</math> is the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> taken along it from <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> to <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> – the geodesic distance of both points. If (for that geodesic polar coordinate system <math>a, b, c</math>) it is given: {{MathForm1|(19)|<math>\begin{cases} \xi=\xi(a,b,c),\\ \eta=\eta(a,b,c),\\ \zeta=\zeta(a,b,c),\end{cases}</math>}} then the differences <math>\xi-\xi_{0},\ \eta-\eta_{0},\ \zeta-\zeta_{0}</math> for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b, c</math> will vanish, but when divided by <math>a</math> (with convenient choice of <math>b, c</math>) then for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b,c</math> it will remain finite, and {{pagenum|399}} if <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> is expressed by this variables, it will assume the form:<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, Théorie générale des surfaces 2. livre V. chap. VIII.</ref> {{MathForm1|(20)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)</math>}} where <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> also means a definite positive quadratic differential in <math>db, dc</math> alone, whose components still contain <math>a, b, c</math>, but like the previous of <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> don't contain <math>\tau</math>. And instead of <math>\tau</math> another magnitude <math>\theta</math> of the following kind shall be introduced as well: We imagine as determined that solution of the differential equation: {{MathForm1|(21)|<math>\frac{d\tau}{da}=-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}\frac{\partial\xi}{\partial a}+A_{24}\frac{\partial\eta}{\partial a}+A_{34}\frac{\partial\zeta}{\partial a}\right)</math>}} which assumes the value <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> for <math>a</math> = 0: {{MathForm1|(22)|<math>\tau=\tau(a,b,c,\vartheta)</math>}} and by this last equation, instead of <math>\tau</math> we have introduced the parameter <math>\theta</math> which becomes identical with <math>\tau</math> specifically along the curve <math>C_0</math>. Expressed by <math>a, b, c, \tau</math> it will be: {{MathForm1|(23)|<math>\frac{1}{\sqrt{-A_{44}}}\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ A_{i4}d\xi_{i}=B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta</math>}} and <math>da</math> will vanish from the linear differential expression <math>dν</math>. If we replace in this way the parameter <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> [which are constant along any curve] by (<math>a, b, c</math>), and the parameter <math>\tau</math> [which is variable along any curve] by <math>\theta</math>, then it will be {{MathForm1|(24)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} From this form we can immediately conclude<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, l.c.</ref>, that the curves: {{c/s}}''b'' = const., ''c'' = const., ''ϑ'' = const.{{c/e}} in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> are extremals of the integral <math>\int ds</math>, which means that they are straight lines. Those <math>\infty^{3}</math> straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> thus found, orthogonally intersect the equidistant curves ''C(a,b,c)'', because of the missing term with <math>da\ d\vartheta</math> in <math>ds^2</math>. If we especially take from them the <math>\infty^{2}</math> straight line that belongs to the same ''ϑ''-value, and imagine the point ''a'' = 0 as {{pagenum|400}} marked on any of them, then this point is nothing else than the point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> on the curve <math>C_0</math> through which they all go, and because they must be perpendicular to curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, they are exactly the <math>\infty^{2}</math> perpendiculars of curve <math>C_0</math> at point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math>. They together form the normal plane of curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, with which the surface ''ϑ'' = const. is consequently identical. The magnitude ''a'' is the length <math>\int ds</math>, calculated along the straight line <math>G_{b,c,\vartheta}</math> beginning at the intersection point with curve <math>C_0</math> – being the distance of the corresponding space point of curve <math>C_0</math>. The summary of that yields, that the expressions of ''x,y,z,t'' by ''a,b,c,ϑ'' are necessarily of the form: {{MathForm1|(25)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}(\vartheta)+ax_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ y= & y_{0}(\vartheta)+ay_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ z= & z_{0}(\vartheta)+az_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ t= & t_{0}(\vartheta)+at_{1}(b,c,\vartheta). \end{align}\right.</math>}} To simplify the notation, <math>\mathrm{S}</math> shall be momentarily denoting a sum that is extended over the four coordinates ''x,y,z,t'', in which, however, the term that is related to the ''t''-coordinate has to be considered as negative. Since the straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> are the normals of the curve <math>C_0</math> (''a'' = 0), it follows {{MathForm1|(26)|<math>\mathrm{S}x_{1}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}=0</math>}} and from that by differentiation to ''b'' and ''c'' it must be: {{MathForm1|(27)|<math>\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}=\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}=0</math>}} If the form <math>ds^2</math> made by (25) will be identified with the expression (24), then the equations follow: {{MathForm1|(28,α)|<math>\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=</math> <math>=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}db+\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}dc\right)^{2}=a^{2}\psi(db,dc),</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,β)|<math>-B\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\beta,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,γ)|<math>-C\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\gamma,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,δ)|<math>-\Theta^{2}=\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}+a\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2},</math>}} {{pagenum|401}} in which the coefficients of the binary, quadratic differential form <math>\psi(db,dc)</math> and the magnitudes ''β'' and ''γ'' are evidently independent from ''a''. Especially we think of ''ϑ'' as the "proper time" along the curve <math>C_0</math>, thus {{MathForm1|(29)|<math>\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2}=-1</math>}} which can always be achieved by a convenient choice of ''τ'', with which ''ϑ'' coincides along <math>C_0</math>. From equations (28, <math>\delta,\beta,\gamma</math>) it follows for ''a'' = 0, one after the other: {{MathForm1|(30)|<math>(\Theta)_{0}=1,\ \left(\frac{B}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\beta,\ \left(\frac{C}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\gamma,</math>}} and by recognizing, that {{MathForm1|(31)|<math>\left(\frac{B}{a}\right)_{0}=\left(\frac{C}{a}\right)_{0}=0</math>}} in the same way from (28,α): {{MathForm1|(32)|<math>\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}=\psi(db,dc)</math>}} and this eventually gives by (28,α): {{MathForm1|(33)|<math>(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=\varphi(db,dc)-a^{2}\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}</math>}} However, as the coefficients of <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> are free from ''ϑ'', then it follows that the magnitudes ''B,C'' and thus ''β, γ'' are independent from ''ϑ''. Now there are two possibilities: '''A'''. ''We have'' ''B'' = 0, ''C'' = 0. Then {{MathForm1|(34)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-\Theta^{2}d\vartheta^{2},</math>}} from which we can see, that the areas ''ϑ'' = const. – ''i.e.'' the normal planes of curve <math>C_0</math> – were orthogonally intersected by the curves ''C(a,b,c)''. Thus it can be said: ''The equidistant curves are the orthogonal-trajectories of a family of planes.'' Conversely, also the orthogonal-trajectories of any family of planes form an equidistant family of curves, since also with respect to the measure-determination <math>ds^2</math> in <math>R_4</math>, the theorem remains valid according to which the distance between two moving points is constant when {{pagenum|402}} their velocities are always normal to the connecting line. '''B'''. ''At least one of the magnitudes B,C is not zero.'' Then it follows from (28,''β,γ''), that also ''Θ'' is independent from ''ϑ'', and thus in the expression: {{MathForm1|(35)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ de+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} all coefficients are free from ''ϑ'' at all. In this case, let us consider the one-parameter group of transformations of <math>R_4</math>, in which the point with parameter values (''a,b,c,ϑ'') goes over to those, to which the following parameter values belong: {{MathForm1|(36)|<math>a'=a,\ b'=b,\ c'=c,\ \vartheta'=\vartheta+h</math>}} According to the things recognized above, it is given for those transformations: {{MathForm1|(37)|<math>ds'^{2}=ds^{2}</math>}} therefore they are motions in <math>R_4</math>, and since in those motions any single curve ''C(a,b,c)'' is evidently moved in itself, then the following statement can be made: ''The equidistant curves are the trajectories of a one-parametric group of motion.'' Conversely, also the trajectories of a one-parameter motion group always form an equidistant family of curves, since the sector that is limited by two infinitely adjacent curves can be moved in itself, thus it must have the same extensions everywhere.<ref>In three-dimensional space of ordinary euclidean measure-determination, the equidistant curve systems are either orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, or coaxial helixes of same pitch.</ref> Having noticed this, we think of the curve <math>C_0</math> as arbitrarily given, and we pose the exercise to find out all equidistant families of curves that belong to that curve. By (A) we have an unequivocally defined solution in the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of <math>C_0</math> in all cases. Shall there be others besides those, then the related families will necessarily be summarized under (B) and therefore curve <math>C_0</math> must form a one-parameter group {{pagenum|403}} of motions in itself. Conversely, also the trajectories of any one-parameter group of motions of curve <math>C_0</math> in itself (which don't fix <math>C_0</math> pointwise) give a solution of the exercise, and by all existing groups of this kind also all other solutions are given. In order to move <math>C_0</math> in itself, it is necessary and sufficient, that the three curvatures<ref>Concerning the differential geometry of curves in higher spaces, see for example G. {{sc|Landsberg}}, Crelles Journ. '''114'''. One has, for achieving the expressions of the curvatures for the measure-determination used here, only to replace one of the coordinates by ''it''.</ref> of that curve – that are invariants of motion and that let the curve remain fixed except its position in space – are constant along the curve, so that the curve is, so to speak, a helix. In addition, if <math>C_0</math> shall have more than one such group of motions in itself, then there must be motions that let <math>C_0</math> pointwise remain fixed, and any single one of such motion corresponds to another group of motions of the curve in itself. The fixpoints of any motion in <math>R_4</math> now forms (here we can neglect the case of a single fixpoint) either a straight line or a plane <math>R_3</math>, and in reverse these formations remain fixed pointwise at <math>\infty^{3}</math> or <math>\infty^{1}</math> motions. Depending on whether curve <math>C_0</math> (with constant curvatures) exists in no space lower than <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math> or eventually is a straight line, it has 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> one-parameter motion groups in itself, and exactly that is the number of the additional solutions of the exercise, that are given by the trajectories of that group. If one takes into consideration, that <math>C_0</math> is the image of a point of a "rigid" body – its world-line – then the answer can be given to the question after the freedom of motion of a "rigid" body: ''In {{sc|Born}}'s kinematics of rigid bodies, the motion of the whole body is generally unequivocally determined by the arbitrarily defined motion of a single point of it.'' {{pagenum|404}} ''An exception only takes place, when the world-line of that point in <math>R_4</math> has constant curvatures, namely in this case – depending on the condition that it doesn't lie in a lower space than (at the most) <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math>, or eventually it is a straight line – there additionally exist 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> possible motions.'' However, although by this result the immediately given purpose – the determination of the degrees of freedom of a "rigid" body – is achieved, it is apparently necessary to particularly consider all the possible forms of motion, especially also in the special cases. Although they cannot be used for a general definition of a "rigid" body, they have a special meaning from the standpoint of the relativity principle. It is therefore convenient to incorporate some simple facts of non-Euclidean geometry, which in any case can be used with advantage for questions concerning the theory of relativity – for example for the composition of velocities – as it will be shown at a specific place. ==III. The Lorentz transformation and hyperbolic geometry in <math>R_3</math>.== The measure-determination introduced in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> coincides in the bundle of <math>\infty^{3}</math> – for example, the lines that emanate from the origin <math>O(x=y=z=t=0)</math> – with {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on the real minimal cone of that point as absolute cone. By projective representation of the line bundle at the points of <math>R_3</math>, it goes over into a real plane of second order, the measure-determination therefore goes over into {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on that real <math>F_2</math>. The rotations around ''O'' in <math>R_4</math> – the Lorentz transformations – correspond to the motions in <math>R_3</math> which are related to this hyperbolic measure-determination. To give this obvious connection a certain form and take advantage from it for the current purpose, we have to remind some known things of hyperbolic geometry.<ref>Compare for the complete section especially F. {{sc|Klein}}, Nicht-Euklidische Geometrie, Autogr. Vorl., Göttingen 1893, as well as the short introduction concerning projective measure-determination in {{sc|Fricke-Klein}}, Autormorphe Funktionen I. Primarily note the imaginative description of hyperbolic motions, which especially make clear the relations of Lorentz transformations.</ref> {{pagenum|405}} To project a line bundle of <math>R_4</math> through ''O'' upon <math>R_3</math> in a simple manner, one only has to set ''x,y,z,t'' equal to the homogeneous right angled coordinates <math>z_{1},z_{2},z_{3},z_{4}</math> in <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(38)|<math>z_{1}=x,\ z_{2}=y,\ z_{3}=z,\ z_{4}=t,</math>}} by which the minimal cone in <math>R_3</math> corresponds to the unit sphere around the origin: {{MathForm1|(39)|<math>z_{1}^{2}+z_{2}^{2}+z_{3}^{2}-z_{4}^{2}=0</math>}} so that it has to serve as absolute plane of the measure-determination that has to be introduced in <math>R_3</math>. The one- two- and three-dimensional structures of <math>R_4</math> (which are plane and directed through ''O''), are corresponding to the points, straight lines and planes of <math>R_3</math>. By their orientation in relation to the sphere, they visualize the orientation of the corresponding structures to the minimal cone (for example time-like lines = inner points, space-like lines = outer points). Any such structure of <math>R_4</math> is normal to each other, if the corresponding structures of <math>R_3</math> are conjugated to each other as regards the polar connectivity at the sphere (for example, two lines perpendicular to each other = two lines of which all are located at the polar plane of the other). The four edges of a polar tetrahedron of the sphere are corresponding in <math>R_4</math> to four straight lines that pass through ''O'' and that are mutually normal; if we choose them in a convenient order and take the <math>x',y',z',t'</math>-axis as direction (the corresponding edge in the interior of the sphere, of course, as <math>t'</math>-axis) of a new coordinate system, then those new coordinates <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are connected with the old ones ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation. If in addition {{MathForm1|(40)|<math>p_{ik},\ p_{ik}+p_{ki}=0,\qquad(i,k=1,2,3,4)</math>}} are the components of a vector of second kind ({{sc|Minkowski}}), then its two invariants are: {{MathForm1|(41)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} D= & p_{23}p_{14}+p_{31}p_{24}+p_{12}p_{34},\\ \Delta= & p_{23}^{2}+p_{31}^{2}+p_{12}^{2}+p_{14}^{2}+p_{24}^{2}+p_{34}^{2} \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|406}} and if one puts, in accordance with the reality relations of <math>p_{ik}</math> (where <math>f_{ik}</math> are to be understood as real magnitudes): {{MathForm1|(42)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} & p_{23}:p_{31}:p_{12}:ip_{14}:ip_{24}:ip_{34}\\ & \qquad=f_{23}:f_{31}:f_{12}:f_{14}:f_{24}:f_{34},\\ & \qquad f_{ik}+f_{ki}=0, \end{align}\right.</math>}} then the vector of second kind can, regarding the relations of its components, illustrated by the linear complex of <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(43)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ik\ f_{ik}\left(z_{i}z'_{k}-z'_{i}z_{k}\right)=0</math>}} As long as <math>D\ne0</math>, one has a general complex, and then<ref>{{sc|Clebsch-Lindemann}}, Vorles. über Geometrie 2, 1. p. 343 ff.; see also F. {{sc|Lindemann}}, Unendlich kleine Bewegungen und Kraftsysteme bei allgemeiner Maßbestimmung, Diss. Erlangen 1873.</ref> there are two specified real straight lines that are conjugated polars, either with respect to the sphere or with respect to the complex. If one chooses a polar-tetrahedron of the sphere, from which two opposite edges coincide with this straight line, then in the corresponding system <math>x',y',z',t'</math> all components <math>p'_{ik}</math> of the vector of second kind will vanish, except of two whose values can immediately expressed by ''D'' and ''Δ''. However, if ''D'' = 0 (singular vector according to {{sc|Minkowski}}), then this complex becomes a special one, consisting of all straight lines that intersect a specified straight line. This intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the sphere, depending (<math>p_{23},p_{31},p_{12}</math> considered as real) on whether <math>\Delta>0,\ \Delta=0,\ \Delta<0</math>. The corresponding two-dimensional plane of <math>R_4</math> can be used for clarification of the vector with respect to the relations of its components. Simultaneously, analogous to the preceding, by its aid the coordinate systems of <math>R_4</math> can immediately be given in which as much as possible of the vector components will vanish. Especially any infinitely small Lorentz transformation can be illustrated by a vector of second kind, the points of <math>R_4</math> are all moving through it perpendicularly to its {{pagenum|407}} complex plane. Depending on whether <math>D\ne0</math> or = 0, then in <math>R_4</math> only the origin or also the points of the two-dimensional plane (used above) remain fixed. The latter intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the minimal cone depending on whether <math>\Delta>0,=0,<0</math>. If one eventually imagine an arbitrary Lorentz transformation that transforms <math>(x',y',z',t')</math> into (''x,y,z,t''), then this obviously corresponds to a collineation of <math>R_3</math> that transforms the unit sphere in itself - exactly a hyperbolic motion of <math>R_3</math>. Conversely, all of such collineations correspond to two linear homogeneous transformations in ''x,y,z,t'' with determinant 1 which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged. The identical collineation of <math>z_i</math> particularly corresponds to the two transformations: {{MathForm1|(44)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{crcrcrcr} x= & x', & y= & y', & z= & z', & t= & t'\\ x= & -x', & y= & -y', & z= & -z', & t= & -t'\end{array}\right.</math>}} From these, only the first is a Lorentz transformation, since the second one replaces the front- and back-cone of the point ''O'' against each other. ''The Lorentz transformations correspond one-to-one to hyperbolic motions in <math>R_3</math>.'' Now in addition, the sphere will be transformed in itself by any of such a motion, so that the complex parameter (imagined as extended upon it): {{MathForm1|(45)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{z_{1}+iz_{2}}{z_{4}-z_{3}}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z}</math>}} is subjected to a linear substitution with generally complex coefficients (the additionally conjugated complex parameter, the conjugated complex substitution), and to all such substitutions corresponds a specified hyperbolic motion in <math>R_3</math>. If <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are transformed into ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation, then the magnitudes: {{MathForm1|(46)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z},\ \mathsf{Z}'=\frac{x'+iy'}{t'-z'}</math>}} are connected to each other by a linear substitution (with complex coefficients) {{MathForm1|(47)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{\alpha\mathsf{Z}'+\beta}{\gamma\mathsf{Z}'+\delta}</math>}} {{pagenum|408}} and all such substitutions are corresponding to a certain Lorentz transformation.<ref>For the relevant formulas, see F. {{sc|Klein}}, l.c.. They can be written very compendious by using quaternions.</ref> If one wants, as it is necessary for the following, to write the one-parameter group of Lorentz transformations, then one only has to take the one-parameter group of linear substitutions in <math>\mathsf{Z}</math>, and to form the corresponding Lorentz transformation. The first ones are now (by ''ϑ'' we think of the [real] parameter, by ''λ'' of an arbitrary real magnitude): {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathsf{I.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{(1+i\lambda)\vartheta} & & \mathrm{loxodromic} & \mathrm{group}\\ \mathsf{II.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{i\vartheta} & & \mathrm{elliptical} & ''\\ \mathsf{III.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{\vartheta} & & \mathrm{hyperbolic} & ''\\ \mathsf{IV.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'+\vartheta & & \mathrm{parabolic} & '' \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} They correspond to the following groups of Lorentz transformation (for the sake of convenience they shall be denoted by the same names): {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x', & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta}\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta} \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta(t'-z'), & y= & y'\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z'), & t-z= & t'-z'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} One notices at once, that these four groups are only different from each other by the kind of {{pagenum|409}} vector of second kind that illustrates the corresponding infinitesimal transformation. ==IV. The one-parametric groups of motions in <math>R_4</math> and the corresponding forms of motion of "rigid" bodies.== If one writes for the sake of symmetry: {{MathForm1|(48)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x_{1}= & x, & x_{2}= & y, & x_{3}= & z, & x_{4}= & it,\\ x'_{1}= & x', & x'_{2}= & y', & x'_{3}= & z', & x'_{4}= & it', \end{align}\right.</math>}} then any motion in <math>R_4</math> can be analytically expressed in the form of a linear substitution: {{MathForm1|(49)|<math>x_{i}=a_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x'_{j},\qquad(i=1,2,3,4).</math>}} Then <math>\left|a_{ij}\right|</math> is an orthogonal determinant of value +1, additionally <math>a_{44}</math> is real positive and the remaining magnitudes <math>a_{i},a_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If one has by (49) a continuous family of motions that depend on parameter ''ϑ'', that is, <math>a_i</math> and <math>a_{ij}</math> are functions of ''ϑ'', then by differentiation with respect to ''ϑ'' while <math>x_i</math> remains constant: {{MathForm1|(50)|<math>\frac{dx'_{i}}{d\vartheta}+q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}=0\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} where it is put: {{MathForm1|(51)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} q_{i}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}\frac{da_{ij}}{d\vartheta},\\ & & & (i,j=1,2,3,4)\\ p_{ij}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}k\ a_{ki}\frac{da_{kj}}{d\vartheta}, & p_{ij}+p_{ji}=0 \end{align}\right.</math>}} therefore also the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If we interpret (49) as equations of the coordinate transformation from system ''S(x,y,z,t)'' into a system <math>S'(x',y',z',t')</math> moving against it, then consequently <math>-q_{i}</math> would be the components of the vector (first kind) of velocity of the origin <math>O'</math> of <math>S'</math> and <math>-p_{ij}</math> would be the components of the vector {{pagenum|410}} (second kind) of the angular velocity of <math>S'</math> around <math>O'</math>, both times taken by the axis of <math>S'</math>. If the family of motions forms a group, then (by convenient choice of ''ϑ'') <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are independent from ''ϑ'', and conversely the integration of equations (50) always gives a group of motions for arbitrary values of <math>p_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math>. The trajectories of the group – the trajectories of the points fixed at <math>S'</math> according to the interpretation above – which (as we know) form an equidistant family of curves, are illustrated by (49) with constant <math>x'_{i}</math> and variable ''ϑ''; they of course only apparently depend on four parameters, but actually they depend only on three parameters. Now, after these remarks, in order to write down the possible one-parameter groups of motion of <math>R_4</math>, and consequently in order to simultaneously write down the corresponding equidistant family of curves, one has to note that when the motions (49) form a group, then the same is true for the rotations: {{MathForm1|(52)|<math>x_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x_{j}\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and this must be – in general only after performing a suitable Lorentz transformation to <math>x_i</math> and of the same to <math>x'_{i}</math> – identical with one of the four groups of Lorentz transformations specified in the preceding section; namely with the group I. II. III. IV., depending on whether it applies to the invariant D and ''Δ'' of the vector <math>p_{ij}</math>: {{MathForm1|(53)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{rllrll} \mathrm{I}. & D\ne0, & & \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta>0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta<0, & \mathrm{IV}. & D=0, & \Delta=0.\end{array}\right.</math>}} By that, the possible value systems of <math>a_{ij}</math> can immediately be given, though the values associated with <math>a_i</math> in all cases follow from (51): {{MathForm1|(54)|<math>a_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ q_{j}\int a_{ij}d\vartheta\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and specifically we can chose arbitrary constants for <math>q_j</math>, as long as: {{pagenum|411}} {{MathForm1|(55)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(\frac{dx_{i}}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}\right)^{2}<0</math>}} at least for a certain field of values of <math>x'_{j}</math>. Now, furthermore the values of <math>p_{ij}</math> for the four groups are one after the other: {{c/s}}<math>\left.\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=\lambda, & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i\\ \mathrm{II}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=1,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & q_{31}= & -p_{13}=1, & p_{41}= & -p_{14}=i \end{align}\right\} </math> the remaining <math>p_{ij}</math> are always equal to zero{{c/e}} and in connection with (50) they teach us, that by a convenient change of system <math>S'</math> (as well as of the system ''S'') we always can achieve to following more simple value systems of <math>q_i</math>: {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & q_{1}= & 0 & q_{2}= & 0, & q_{3} & =0, & q_{4} & =0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & & = & 0, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =\delta i,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & = & \alpha, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =0,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & = & 0, & = & \beta, & & =0, & & =\delta i, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Now, all this gives the following groups of motion, named after the rotation groups that are contained in them, together with the corresponding equidistant family of curves and motion types of the "rigid" body: {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{MathForm1|(56)|<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of a "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(57)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\lambda u}, & u=\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}}\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\lambda u},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|412}} If one uses cylindrical coordinates <math>\varrho,\varphi,z,\left(x+iy=\varrho e^{i\varphi}\right)</math>, then these equations can also be written: {{MathForm1|(58)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} \varrho= & \varrho_{0},\\ z= & \frac{1}{2}u_{0}\left(e^{\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}+e^{-\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}\right),\\ t= & \sqrt{z^{2}-z_{0}^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus the points of a "rigid" body are moving upon sphere cylinders around the ''Z''-axis along curves, and which, by unwinding of the cylinder on a plane, go over into catenaries with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(59)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{\lambda^{2}\varrho_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}.}</math>}} The points on the ''Z''-axis are moving in this plane by the law denoted by {{sc|Born}} as "hyperbolic motion": <math>z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math> Their world-lines are lying in <math>R_2</math>, while those of all other points belong to a space not lower than <math>R_4</math>. {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(60)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ z= & z_{0}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus this body rotates like an ordinary rigid body uniformly around the ''Z''-axis. The world-line of the points on the ''Z''-axis are straight lines, the world-lines of all other points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{pagenum|413}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\alpha\vartheta, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(61)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\alpha\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}},\\ y= & y_{0},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}} \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus its points are moving in planes normal to the ''Y''-axis along catenaries: {{MathForm1|(62)|<math>z=\frac{1}{2}z_{0}\left(e^{\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}+e^{-\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}\right)</math>}} with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(63)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{a^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}}</math>}} the world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta\left(t'-z'\right)+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y'+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z')+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & t'-z'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Here: {{MathForm1|(64)|<math>\mathsf{S}\left(\frac{dx}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=(t'-z')^{2}+\beta^{2}-\delta(2x'+\delta'),</math>}} thus it is necessarily <math>\delta\ne0</math>. If we put <math>\vartheta=\vartheta_{0}</math>: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ t=t_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then the expressions above remain unchanged due to the group property, as long as one replaces <math>x',y',z',t',\vartheta</math> by <math>x_{0},y_{0},z_{0},t_{0},\vartheta-\vartheta_{0}</math> within them. If one particularly takes: {{c/s}}<math>\vartheta_{0}=-\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z'),</math>{{c/e}} then <math>t_{0}=z_{0}</math>. {{pagenum|414}} Since for the motion of a rigid body only the trajectories of the group are of importance, instead of {{center|<math>\vartheta+\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z')</math>,}} one can again write ''ϑ'' and then formulate the equations for the motion of a "rigid" body as follows: {{MathForm1|(65)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y_{0}+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z_{0}+x_{0}\vartheta+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & \delta\vartheta \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus all its points are moving along space curves of third order with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(66)|<math>s=\frac{\sqrt{x^{2}+2\delta\left(x-x_{0}\right)+\beta^{2}}}{x+\delta}</math>}} The world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. If one poses for clarities sake the question, which of the formed equidistant families of curves of class (B) simultaneously also belong to class (A), ''i.e'', which are orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, then for the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> that belong to the corresponding group, it is given: {{MathForm1|(67)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ q_{i}dx_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ p_{ij}x_{i}dx_{j}=\varphi\ d\psi</math>}} and for that it is necessary and sufficient, that the 4×5 matrix which emerges from the determinant <math>\left|p_{ij}\right|</math> by addition of row <math>q_i</math>, has the rank 1 or 2. The related discussion teaches, that this only occurs for the hyperbolic group II. with ''α'' = 0, by which indeed the trajectories are the orthogonal trajectories of the planes <math>Az+Bt=0</math>. The corresponding motion of the "rigid" body reads: {{MathForm1|(68)|<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math>}} This most simple translational motion, which was also discussed by {{sc|Born}} and denoted as "hyperbolic motion", it thus the only type of motion that simultaneously belong to classes (A) and (B). {{pagenum|415}} Of course, the four types of motion of class (B) formed at this place, can be transformed by an arbitrary Lorentz transformation. Anyway, due to the given composition it is easy (by a given motion of a point of the "rigid" body) to immediately and explicitly give the possible types of motion of class (B) in addition to the motion of class (A). If, for example, a point of the body is fixed, then its world-line is a straight line, but such one arises as a trajectory only in group II – which immediately gives the fact mentioned at the beginning, that a "rigid" body with a fixed point only can rotate around an axis that goes through it, like an ordinary rigid body. It may be noticed at the end, that the determination of the always possible motion of a "rigid" body from the motion of one of its points that belong to class (A) – ''i.e'', the determination in <math>R_4</math> of the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of that point's world-line – can be traced back to the integration of a {{sc|Riccati}}an equation. ''Leipzig'', December 1, 1909. {{center|Received December 7, 1909}} ---- <references /> {{translation-license|original={{PD/US|1953}}|translation={{CC-BY-SA-3.0}}}} [[Category:Physics]] [[Category:Works originally in German]] [[Category:Relativity]] ded3ue4z16gzyy7r608l6tu3385stab 15124657 15124656 2025-06-09T22:51:29Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124657 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle | author = Gustav Herglotz | language = de | original = | source = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1909 | portal = Relativity | notes = In German: ''Über den vom Standpunkt des Relativitätsprinzips aus als starr zu bezeichnenden Körper'', Annalen der Physik (Received December 7, 1909, published in 1910), 336 (2), 393-415, [http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k15335v.image.f403 Online] }} {{center|{{x-larger|On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle;}}}} {{center|by G. {{sc|Herglotz}}}} In his paper "The theory of the rigid electron in the kinematics of the principle of relativity"<ref>M. {{sc|Born}}, [[Translation:The Theory of the Rigid Electron in the Kinematics of the Principle of Relativity|Ann. d. Phys. '''30'''. p. 1. 1909.]]</ref>, {{sc|Born}} has tried in an obvious way to give a definition of those types of motion of a three-fold extended deformable continuum, that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle. However, this was actually formulated by him only in one special and easily executed case. In particular the question remained untouched, whether six degrees of freedom can be ascribed to a "rigid" body defined in this way, as it may be wished by us if we want to ascribe the same fundamental meaning to this new "rigid" body in the system of the electromagnetic world-view, as it is ascribed to the ordinary rigid body in the system of the mechanical world-view. Exactly this question will find its answer in the following lines in so far, as it will be proven that the motion of that "rigid" body is in general — ''i.e.'' neglecting special, more specified exceptions — unequivocally defined by the arbitrarily specified motion of a single of its points. Particularly the fact may be mentioned for the purpose of illustration, that when one of its points is fixed, the body of {{sc|Born}} can only uniformly rotate around a fixed axis that goes through that point.<ref>After writing this treatise I became aware of a note by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, published in the issue of [[Translation:Uniform Rotation of Rigid Bodies and the Theory of Relativity|November 22, 1909 in Physik. Zeitschr.]], that directly points to this fact by showing in a very simple way, that a body which is once at rest cannot be set into uniform rotation.</ref> {{pagenum|394}} ==I. Definition of the "rigid" body from the standpoint of the relativity principle.== Following {{sc|Minkowski}}'s<ref>H. {{sc|Minkowski}}, [[Translation:The Fundamental Equations for Electromagnetic Processes in Moving Bodies|Die Grundgleichungen der elektromagnetischen Vorgänge in bewegten Körpern]], Gött. Nachr. 1908; [[Space and Time (Hermann Minkowski)|Raum und Zeit]], Vortrag, gehalten auf der 80. Naturforscherversammlung zu Köln. Leipzig 1909.</ref> lines of thought, the right angled coordinates <math>x, y, z</math> of a material particle, in connection with time <math>t</math> when it is located at this point, should be interpreted as the four coordinates of a point of the four-fold extended manifold <math>R_{4}(x, y, z, t)</math>. Furthermore, a measure-determination should be introduced in this <math>R_4</math> as well, according to which the square of the distance <math>ds</math> of two infinitely adjacent points is (the speed of light should from now on be set equal to 1) {{MathForm1|(1)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math>}} The line elements of real length <math>\left(ds^{2}>0\right)</math> are denoted as space-like, and such of purely imaginary length <math>\left(ds^{2}<0\right)</math> are denoted as time-like. The directions of the line elements of length zero that emerge from one point constitute a real cone — the minimal cone of the relevant point — whose two surfaces are separated by <math>dt>0</math> and <math>dt<0</math>, and shall be denoted as front-cone and back-cone. Two directions <math>(dx:dy:dz:dt)</math> and <math>(dx':dy':dz':dt')</math> are normal to each other according to that measure-determination, if {{MathForm1|(2)|<math>dx\ dx'+dy\ dy'+dz\ dz'-dt\ dt'=0</math>}} The elements that are normal to the time-like elements are necessarily space-like, but not ''vice versa''. The group of those <math>\infty^{10}</math> affine transformations (the functional determinant +1) of <math>x, y, z, t</math> shall be denoted as motions in <math>R_4</math>, which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged and which don't mutually permute the front- and back-cones. The Lorentz transformations are thus the group of <math>\infty^{6}</math> motions, which leave the zero point <math>x=y=z=t=0</math> fixed — the rotations around the zero point, — and conversely the group of motions emerges from it by addition of the <math>\infty^{4}</math> translations. {{pagenum|395}} After these generally known definitions we think of any deformable continuum as in motion in ordinary three-dimensional space <math>R_{3}(x,y,z)</math> — the coordinates at time <math>t</math> of any material particle (individualized by three parameters <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>) may be: {{MathForm1|(3)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t).\end{cases}</math>}} To achieve a greater symmetry, some kind of local time <math>\tau</math> may be introduced in some way: {{MathForm1|(4)|<math>\tau=\tau(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\ \frac{\partial\tau}{\partial t}>0</math>}} by which it can be written in a more uniform way instead of (3): {{MathForm1|(5)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ t=t(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau).\end{cases}</math>}} The successive values of <math>x, y, z, t</math> for a specified material particle <math>(\xi, \eta, \zeta)</math> now correspond in <math>R_4</math> to a certain curve <math>C_{\xi, \eta, \zeta}</math> — the world-line of that particle — and its equations in (5) are given for <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> (regarded as fixed) and <math>\tau</math> (regarded as variable). The motion of the entire continuum is thus represented in <math>R_4</math> by a three-parameter family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, which is exactly the <math>\infty^{3}</math> world-lines of the particles of the continuum. If we additionally presuppose that no particle of the continuum can travel by the speed of light or faster then the speed of light, then every line element of any curve is time-like. The definition of the "rigid" body that was given by M. {{sc|Born}} from the standpoint of the relativity principle, can thus be formulated: ''"The continuum is moving as a "rigid body", when in <math>R_4</math> the world-lines <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of its points are equidistant curves."''<ref>By this formulation, the formulas calculated by {{sc|Born}} for the case of uniform translation can immediately be written, since the equidistant curves of the (<math>z, t</math>)-plane of measure-determination <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math> are of course (analogues to <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}+dt^{2}</math>) the orthogonal trajectories of a family of lines, which is exactly the meaning of {{sc|Born}}'s formulas.</ref> {{pagenum|396}} This means, the normal-distance of two infinitely adjacent curves should be constant along themselves, or in other words, the strip that is formed by two infinitely adjacent curves shall everywhere be of equal thickness. To formulate this condition analytically, we calculate the line element <math>ds</math> by (5) in curvilinear coordinates <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau</math>. If we write for uniformities sake: {{MathForm1|(6)|<math>\xi_{1}=\xi,\ \xi_{2}=\eta,\ \xi_{3}=\zeta,\ \xi_{4}=\tau,</math>}} then it shall be {{MathForm1|(7)|<math>ds^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}</math>}} Since after general presupposition of subluminal velocities, the elements of the curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> are time-like, it is given: {{MathForm1|(8)|<math>A_{44}<0</math>}} by introduction of the linear differential form {{MathForm1|(9)|<math>d\nu=A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}+A_{44}d\xi_{4}</math>}} and the quadratic one that only contains <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>: {{MathForm1|(10)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{3}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}\right)^{2}</math>}} we can write: {{MathForm1|(11)|<math>ds^{2}=d\sigma^{2}+\frac{1}{A_{44}}(d\nu)^{2}</math>}} If the element <math>ds</math> shall be normal to curve <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math>, then it must be: {{MathForm1|(12)|<math>\frac{\partial ds^{2}}{\partial d\xi_{4}}=0,\ i.e.\ d\nu=0</math>}} and the normal-distance of curves <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math> and <math>C_{\xi+d\xi,\eta+d\eta,\zeta+d\zeta}</math> are equal to <math>d\sigma^{2}</math>. The condition of rigidity thus reads: {{MathForm1|(13)|<math>\frac{\partial}{\partial\tau}d\sigma^{2}=0</math>}} {{pagenum|397}} in other words, the six coefficients of the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> must be independent from <math>\tau</math>. But also physically, that definition of rigidity can be formulated equally simple. If the velocity of the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> at time <math>t</math> is denoted by <math>s</math>, and its components by <math>u, v, w</math>: {{MathForm1|(14)|<math>s^{2}=u^{2}+v^{2}+w^{2}</math>}} then {{MathForm1|(15)|<math>A_{44}=-\left(1-s^{2}\right)\left(\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}\right)^{2}</math>}} {{MathForm1|(16)|<math>d\nu=(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz-dt)\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}</math>}} If we put <math>dt</math> = 0 and consider all particles of the continuum at the same time <math>t</math>, then {{MathForm1|(17)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}=d\sigma^{2}-\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} thus {{MathForm1|(18)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}+\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} Obviously <math>d\sigma^{2}=\epsilon^{2}</math> is now the equation of an infinitely small ellipsoid of revolution of semi-axes <math>\epsilon,\epsilon,\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math>, with the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> as its center and its velocity direction as its figure-axis. The requirement <math>(\partial/\partial\tau)d\sigma^{2}=0</math> thus means, that the volume elements (which are infinitely small spheres of radius <math>\epsilon</math> in the state of rest) are transformed into an oblate ellipsoid of revolution, with a semi-minor axis <math>\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math> in the direction of velocity and a semi-major axis <math>\epsilon</math> normally to it. In other words, the definition of a "rigid" body given by {{sc|Born}} can be brought into this extremely suggesting form: :"''If the velocity within the body is changing in space and time, then the {{sc|Lorentz-Fitzgerald}} contraction hypothesis shall be valid for every single volume element.''"<ref>The same remark was given by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, ''l.c.'' This is also immediately evident by geometry, if we consider the space-time line that corresponds to a volume element. If its perpendicular cross-section on one location is an infinitely small sphere, then this is because the world-line is equidistant at any place. The cross-section that is perpendicular to the <math>t</math>-axis is thus, of course, exactly the preceding ellipsoid.</ref> {{pagenum|398}} By that, the single volume element possesses a six-fold freedom of motion, because the ellipsoid additionally allows <math>\infty^{3}</math> linear homogeneous deformations in it. But is the same true for a body continuously formed by such elements of finite extension throughout? This question shall be dealt with in the following section. ==II. Determination of the equidistant families of curves of <math>R_4</math>, that contain an arbitrary given curve.== We imagine that within such a family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, a certain curve <math>C_0</math> is somehow chosen, and the parameter values <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> may be attributed to it.<ref>The following (for clarities sake analytically formulated) considerations have a very simple geometrical meaning and are thus transferable on the equidistant family of curves of an arbitrary variational problem.</ref> Then we use the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> in <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>, whose components only depend on <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>, and which, as the square of the length of a space-like line element, has a definite positive character, and we introduce in it the variables <math>a, b, c</math> instead of <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> in the following way: In the three-fold extended manifold of <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, we imagine the drawing of the two-parameter dependent family of curves of the extremal (propagating from point <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math>) of the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> – the geodesic lines of form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> –, and let <math>b, c</math> be the values of both parameters for a line that goes through the point <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of that family of curves, and <math>a</math> is the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> taken along it from <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> to <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> – the geodesic distance of both points. If (for that geodesic polar coordinate system <math>a, b, c</math>) it is given: {{MathForm1|(19)|<math>\begin{cases} \xi=\xi(a,b,c),\\ \eta=\eta(a,b,c),\\ \zeta=\zeta(a,b,c),\end{cases}</math>}} then the differences <math>\xi-\xi_{0},\ \eta-\eta_{0},\ \zeta-\zeta_{0}</math> for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b, c</math> will vanish, but when divided by <math>a</math> (with convenient choice of <math>b, c</math>) then for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b,c</math> it will remain finite, and {{pagenum|399}} if <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> is expressed by this variables, it will assume the form:<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, Théorie générale des surfaces 2. livre V. chap. VIII.</ref> {{MathForm1|(20)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)</math>}} where <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> also means a definite positive quadratic differential in <math>db, dc</math> alone, whose components still contain <math>a, b, c</math>, but like the previous of <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> don't contain <math>\tau</math>. And instead of <math>\tau</math> another magnitude <math>\theta</math> of the following kind shall be introduced as well: We imagine as determined that solution of the differential equation: {{MathForm1|(21)|<math>\frac{d\tau}{da}=-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}\frac{\partial\xi}{\partial a}+A_{24}\frac{\partial\eta}{\partial a}+A_{34}\frac{\partial\zeta}{\partial a}\right)</math>}} which assumes the value <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> for <math>a</math> = 0: {{MathForm1|(22)|<math>\tau=\tau(a,b,c,\vartheta)</math>}} and by this last equation, instead of <math>\tau</math> we have introduced the parameter <math>\theta</math> which becomes identical with <math>\tau</math> specifically along the curve <math>C_0</math>. Expressed by <math>a, b, c, \tau</math> it will be: {{MathForm1|(23)|<math>\frac{1}{\sqrt{-A_{44}}}\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ A_{i4}d\xi_{i}=B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta</math>}} and <math>d a</math> will vanish from the linear differential expression <math>d ν</math>. If we replace in this way the parameter <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> [which are constant along any curve] by (<math>a, b, c</math>), and the parameter <math>\tau</math> [which is variable along any curve] by <math>\theta</math>, then it will be {{MathForm1|(24)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} From this form we can immediately conclude<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, l.c.</ref>, that the curves: {{c/s}}''b'' = const., ''c'' = const., ''ϑ'' = const.{{c/e}} in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> are extremals of the integral <math>\int ds</math>, which means that they are straight lines. Those <math>\infty^{3}</math> straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> thus found, orthogonally intersect the equidistant curves ''C(a,b,c)'', because of the missing term with <math>da\ d\vartheta</math> in <math>ds^2</math>. If we especially take from them the <math>\infty^{2}</math> straight line that belongs to the same ''ϑ''-value, and imagine the point ''a'' = 0 as {{pagenum|400}} marked on any of them, then this point is nothing else than the point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> on the curve <math>C_0</math> through which they all go, and because they must be perpendicular to curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, they are exactly the <math>\infty^{2}</math> perpendiculars of curve <math>C_0</math> at point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math>. They together form the normal plane of curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, with which the surface ''ϑ'' = const. is consequently identical. The magnitude ''a'' is the length <math>\int ds</math>, calculated along the straight line <math>G_{b,c,\vartheta}</math> beginning at the intersection point with curve <math>C_0</math> – being the distance of the corresponding space point of curve <math>C_0</math>. The summary of that yields, that the expressions of ''x,y,z,t'' by ''a,b,c,ϑ'' are necessarily of the form: {{MathForm1|(25)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}(\vartheta)+ax_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ y= & y_{0}(\vartheta)+ay_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ z= & z_{0}(\vartheta)+az_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ t= & t_{0}(\vartheta)+at_{1}(b,c,\vartheta). \end{align}\right.</math>}} To simplify the notation, <math>\mathrm{S}</math> shall be momentarily denoting a sum that is extended over the four coordinates ''x,y,z,t'', in which, however, the term that is related to the ''t''-coordinate has to be considered as negative. Since the straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> are the normals of the curve <math>C_0</math> (''a'' = 0), it follows {{MathForm1|(26)|<math>\mathrm{S}x_{1}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}=0</math>}} and from that by differentiation to ''b'' and ''c'' it must be: {{MathForm1|(27)|<math>\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}=\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}=0</math>}} If the form <math>ds^2</math> made by (25) will be identified with the expression (24), then the equations follow: {{MathForm1|(28,α)|<math>\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=</math> <math>=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}db+\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}dc\right)^{2}=a^{2}\psi(db,dc),</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,β)|<math>-B\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\beta,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,γ)|<math>-C\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\gamma,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,δ)|<math>-\Theta^{2}=\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}+a\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2},</math>}} {{pagenum|401}} in which the coefficients of the binary, quadratic differential form <math>\psi(db,dc)</math> and the magnitudes ''β'' and ''γ'' are evidently independent from ''a''. Especially we think of ''ϑ'' as the "proper time" along the curve <math>C_0</math>, thus {{MathForm1|(29)|<math>\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2}=-1</math>}} which can always be achieved by a convenient choice of ''τ'', with which ''ϑ'' coincides along <math>C_0</math>. From equations (28, <math>\delta,\beta,\gamma</math>) it follows for ''a'' = 0, one after the other: {{MathForm1|(30)|<math>(\Theta)_{0}=1,\ \left(\frac{B}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\beta,\ \left(\frac{C}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\gamma,</math>}} and by recognizing, that {{MathForm1|(31)|<math>\left(\frac{B}{a}\right)_{0}=\left(\frac{C}{a}\right)_{0}=0</math>}} in the same way from (28,α): {{MathForm1|(32)|<math>\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}=\psi(db,dc)</math>}} and this eventually gives by (28,α): {{MathForm1|(33)|<math>(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=\varphi(db,dc)-a^{2}\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}</math>}} However, as the coefficients of <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> are free from ''ϑ'', then it follows that the magnitudes ''B,C'' and thus ''β, γ'' are independent from ''ϑ''. Now there are two possibilities: '''A'''. ''We have'' ''B'' = 0, ''C'' = 0. Then {{MathForm1|(34)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-\Theta^{2}d\vartheta^{2},</math>}} from which we can see, that the areas ''ϑ'' = const. – ''i.e.'' the normal planes of curve <math>C_0</math> – were orthogonally intersected by the curves ''C(a,b,c)''. Thus it can be said: ''The equidistant curves are the orthogonal-trajectories of a family of planes.'' Conversely, also the orthogonal-trajectories of any family of planes form an equidistant family of curves, since also with respect to the measure-determination <math>ds^2</math> in <math>R_4</math>, the theorem remains valid according to which the distance between two moving points is constant when {{pagenum|402}} their velocities are always normal to the connecting line. '''B'''. ''At least one of the magnitudes B,C is not zero.'' Then it follows from (28,''β,γ''), that also ''Θ'' is independent from ''ϑ'', and thus in the expression: {{MathForm1|(35)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ de+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} all coefficients are free from ''ϑ'' at all. In this case, let us consider the one-parameter group of transformations of <math>R_4</math>, in which the point with parameter values (''a,b,c,ϑ'') goes over to those, to which the following parameter values belong: {{MathForm1|(36)|<math>a'=a,\ b'=b,\ c'=c,\ \vartheta'=\vartheta+h</math>}} According to the things recognized above, it is given for those transformations: {{MathForm1|(37)|<math>ds'^{2}=ds^{2}</math>}} therefore they are motions in <math>R_4</math>, and since in those motions any single curve ''C(a,b,c)'' is evidently moved in itself, then the following statement can be made: ''The equidistant curves are the trajectories of a one-parametric group of motion.'' Conversely, also the trajectories of a one-parameter motion group always form an equidistant family of curves, since the sector that is limited by two infinitely adjacent curves can be moved in itself, thus it must have the same extensions everywhere.<ref>In three-dimensional space of ordinary euclidean measure-determination, the equidistant curve systems are either orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, or coaxial helixes of same pitch.</ref> Having noticed this, we think of the curve <math>C_0</math> as arbitrarily given, and we pose the exercise to find out all equidistant families of curves that belong to that curve. By (A) we have an unequivocally defined solution in the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of <math>C_0</math> in all cases. Shall there be others besides those, then the related families will necessarily be summarized under (B) and therefore curve <math>C_0</math> must form a one-parameter group {{pagenum|403}} of motions in itself. Conversely, also the trajectories of any one-parameter group of motions of curve <math>C_0</math> in itself (which don't fix <math>C_0</math> pointwise) give a solution of the exercise, and by all existing groups of this kind also all other solutions are given. In order to move <math>C_0</math> in itself, it is necessary and sufficient, that the three curvatures<ref>Concerning the differential geometry of curves in higher spaces, see for example G. {{sc|Landsberg}}, Crelles Journ. '''114'''. One has, for achieving the expressions of the curvatures for the measure-determination used here, only to replace one of the coordinates by ''it''.</ref> of that curve – that are invariants of motion and that let the curve remain fixed except its position in space – are constant along the curve, so that the curve is, so to speak, a helix. In addition, if <math>C_0</math> shall have more than one such group of motions in itself, then there must be motions that let <math>C_0</math> pointwise remain fixed, and any single one of such motion corresponds to another group of motions of the curve in itself. The fixpoints of any motion in <math>R_4</math> now forms (here we can neglect the case of a single fixpoint) either a straight line or a plane <math>R_3</math>, and in reverse these formations remain fixed pointwise at <math>\infty^{3}</math> or <math>\infty^{1}</math> motions. Depending on whether curve <math>C_0</math> (with constant curvatures) exists in no space lower than <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math> or eventually is a straight line, it has 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> one-parameter motion groups in itself, and exactly that is the number of the additional solutions of the exercise, that are given by the trajectories of that group. If one takes into consideration, that <math>C_0</math> is the image of a point of a "rigid" body – its world-line – then the answer can be given to the question after the freedom of motion of a "rigid" body: ''In {{sc|Born}}'s kinematics of rigid bodies, the motion of the whole body is generally unequivocally determined by the arbitrarily defined motion of a single point of it.'' {{pagenum|404}} ''An exception only takes place, when the world-line of that point in <math>R_4</math> has constant curvatures, namely in this case – depending on the condition that it doesn't lie in a lower space than (at the most) <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math>, or eventually it is a straight line – there additionally exist 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> possible motions.'' However, although by this result the immediately given purpose – the determination of the degrees of freedom of a "rigid" body – is achieved, it is apparently necessary to particularly consider all the possible forms of motion, especially also in the special cases. Although they cannot be used for a general definition of a "rigid" body, they have a special meaning from the standpoint of the relativity principle. It is therefore convenient to incorporate some simple facts of non-Euclidean geometry, which in any case can be used with advantage for questions concerning the theory of relativity – for example for the composition of velocities – as it will be shown at a specific place. ==III. The Lorentz transformation and hyperbolic geometry in <math>R_3</math>.== The measure-determination introduced in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> coincides in the bundle of <math>\infty^{3}</math> – for example, the lines that emanate from the origin <math>O(x=y=z=t=0)</math> – with {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on the real minimal cone of that point as absolute cone. By projective representation of the line bundle at the points of <math>R_3</math>, it goes over into a real plane of second order, the measure-determination therefore goes over into {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on that real <math>F_2</math>. The rotations around ''O'' in <math>R_4</math> – the Lorentz transformations – correspond to the motions in <math>R_3</math> which are related to this hyperbolic measure-determination. To give this obvious connection a certain form and take advantage from it for the current purpose, we have to remind some known things of hyperbolic geometry.<ref>Compare for the complete section especially F. {{sc|Klein}}, Nicht-Euklidische Geometrie, Autogr. Vorl., Göttingen 1893, as well as the short introduction concerning projective measure-determination in {{sc|Fricke-Klein}}, Autormorphe Funktionen I. Primarily note the imaginative description of hyperbolic motions, which especially make clear the relations of Lorentz transformations.</ref> {{pagenum|405}} To project a line bundle of <math>R_4</math> through ''O'' upon <math>R_3</math> in a simple manner, one only has to set ''x,y,z,t'' equal to the homogeneous right angled coordinates <math>z_{1},z_{2},z_{3},z_{4}</math> in <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(38)|<math>z_{1}=x,\ z_{2}=y,\ z_{3}=z,\ z_{4}=t,</math>}} by which the minimal cone in <math>R_3</math> corresponds to the unit sphere around the origin: {{MathForm1|(39)|<math>z_{1}^{2}+z_{2}^{2}+z_{3}^{2}-z_{4}^{2}=0</math>}} so that it has to serve as absolute plane of the measure-determination that has to be introduced in <math>R_3</math>. The one- two- and three-dimensional structures of <math>R_4</math> (which are plane and directed through ''O''), are corresponding to the points, straight lines and planes of <math>R_3</math>. By their orientation in relation to the sphere, they visualize the orientation of the corresponding structures to the minimal cone (for example time-like lines = inner points, space-like lines = outer points). Any such structure of <math>R_4</math> is normal to each other, if the corresponding structures of <math>R_3</math> are conjugated to each other as regards the polar connectivity at the sphere (for example, two lines perpendicular to each other = two lines of which all are located at the polar plane of the other). The four edges of a polar tetrahedron of the sphere are corresponding in <math>R_4</math> to four straight lines that pass through ''O'' and that are mutually normal; if we choose them in a convenient order and take the <math>x',y',z',t'</math>-axis as direction (the corresponding edge in the interior of the sphere, of course, as <math>t'</math>-axis) of a new coordinate system, then those new coordinates <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are connected with the old ones ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation. If in addition {{MathForm1|(40)|<math>p_{ik},\ p_{ik}+p_{ki}=0,\qquad(i,k=1,2,3,4)</math>}} are the components of a vector of second kind ({{sc|Minkowski}}), then its two invariants are: {{MathForm1|(41)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} D= & p_{23}p_{14}+p_{31}p_{24}+p_{12}p_{34},\\ \Delta= & p_{23}^{2}+p_{31}^{2}+p_{12}^{2}+p_{14}^{2}+p_{24}^{2}+p_{34}^{2} \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|406}} and if one puts, in accordance with the reality relations of <math>p_{ik}</math> (where <math>f_{ik}</math> are to be understood as real magnitudes): {{MathForm1|(42)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} & p_{23}:p_{31}:p_{12}:ip_{14}:ip_{24}:ip_{34}\\ & \qquad=f_{23}:f_{31}:f_{12}:f_{14}:f_{24}:f_{34},\\ & \qquad f_{ik}+f_{ki}=0, \end{align}\right.</math>}} then the vector of second kind can, regarding the relations of its components, illustrated by the linear complex of <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(43)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ik\ f_{ik}\left(z_{i}z'_{k}-z'_{i}z_{k}\right)=0</math>}} As long as <math>D\ne0</math>, one has a general complex, and then<ref>{{sc|Clebsch-Lindemann}}, Vorles. über Geometrie 2, 1. p. 343 ff.; see also F. {{sc|Lindemann}}, Unendlich kleine Bewegungen und Kraftsysteme bei allgemeiner Maßbestimmung, Diss. Erlangen 1873.</ref> there are two specified real straight lines that are conjugated polars, either with respect to the sphere or with respect to the complex. If one chooses a polar-tetrahedron of the sphere, from which two opposite edges coincide with this straight line, then in the corresponding system <math>x',y',z',t'</math> all components <math>p'_{ik}</math> of the vector of second kind will vanish, except of two whose values can immediately expressed by ''D'' and ''Δ''. However, if ''D'' = 0 (singular vector according to {{sc|Minkowski}}), then this complex becomes a special one, consisting of all straight lines that intersect a specified straight line. This intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the sphere, depending (<math>p_{23},p_{31},p_{12}</math> considered as real) on whether <math>\Delta>0,\ \Delta=0,\ \Delta<0</math>. The corresponding two-dimensional plane of <math>R_4</math> can be used for clarification of the vector with respect to the relations of its components. Simultaneously, analogous to the preceding, by its aid the coordinate systems of <math>R_4</math> can immediately be given in which as much as possible of the vector components will vanish. Especially any infinitely small Lorentz transformation can be illustrated by a vector of second kind, the points of <math>R_4</math> are all moving through it perpendicularly to its {{pagenum|407}} complex plane. Depending on whether <math>D\ne0</math> or = 0, then in <math>R_4</math> only the origin or also the points of the two-dimensional plane (used above) remain fixed. The latter intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the minimal cone depending on whether <math>\Delta>0,=0,<0</math>. If one eventually imagine an arbitrary Lorentz transformation that transforms <math>(x',y',z',t')</math> into (''x,y,z,t''), then this obviously corresponds to a collineation of <math>R_3</math> that transforms the unit sphere in itself - exactly a hyperbolic motion of <math>R_3</math>. Conversely, all of such collineations correspond to two linear homogeneous transformations in ''x,y,z,t'' with determinant 1 which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged. The identical collineation of <math>z_i</math> particularly corresponds to the two transformations: {{MathForm1|(44)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{crcrcrcr} x= & x', & y= & y', & z= & z', & t= & t'\\ x= & -x', & y= & -y', & z= & -z', & t= & -t'\end{array}\right.</math>}} From these, only the first is a Lorentz transformation, since the second one replaces the front- and back-cone of the point ''O'' against each other. ''The Lorentz transformations correspond one-to-one to hyperbolic motions in <math>R_3</math>.'' Now in addition, the sphere will be transformed in itself by any of such a motion, so that the complex parameter (imagined as extended upon it): {{MathForm1|(45)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{z_{1}+iz_{2}}{z_{4}-z_{3}}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z}</math>}} is subjected to a linear substitution with generally complex coefficients (the additionally conjugated complex parameter, the conjugated complex substitution), and to all such substitutions corresponds a specified hyperbolic motion in <math>R_3</math>. If <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are transformed into ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation, then the magnitudes: {{MathForm1|(46)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z},\ \mathsf{Z}'=\frac{x'+iy'}{t'-z'}</math>}} are connected to each other by a linear substitution (with complex coefficients) {{MathForm1|(47)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{\alpha\mathsf{Z}'+\beta}{\gamma\mathsf{Z}'+\delta}</math>}} {{pagenum|408}} and all such substitutions are corresponding to a certain Lorentz transformation.<ref>For the relevant formulas, see F. {{sc|Klein}}, l.c.. They can be written very compendious by using quaternions.</ref> If one wants, as it is necessary for the following, to write the one-parameter group of Lorentz transformations, then one only has to take the one-parameter group of linear substitutions in <math>\mathsf{Z}</math>, and to form the corresponding Lorentz transformation. The first ones are now (by ''ϑ'' we think of the [real] parameter, by ''λ'' of an arbitrary real magnitude): {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathsf{I.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{(1+i\lambda)\vartheta} & & \mathrm{loxodromic} & \mathrm{group}\\ \mathsf{II.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{i\vartheta} & & \mathrm{elliptical} & ''\\ \mathsf{III.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{\vartheta} & & \mathrm{hyperbolic} & ''\\ \mathsf{IV.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'+\vartheta & & \mathrm{parabolic} & '' \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} They correspond to the following groups of Lorentz transformation (for the sake of convenience they shall be denoted by the same names): {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x', & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta}\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta} \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta(t'-z'), & y= & y'\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z'), & t-z= & t'-z'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} One notices at once, that these four groups are only different from each other by the kind of {{pagenum|409}} vector of second kind that illustrates the corresponding infinitesimal transformation. ==IV. The one-parametric groups of motions in <math>R_4</math> and the corresponding forms of motion of "rigid" bodies.== If one writes for the sake of symmetry: {{MathForm1|(48)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x_{1}= & x, & x_{2}= & y, & x_{3}= & z, & x_{4}= & it,\\ x'_{1}= & x', & x'_{2}= & y', & x'_{3}= & z', & x'_{4}= & it', \end{align}\right.</math>}} then any motion in <math>R_4</math> can be analytically expressed in the form of a linear substitution: {{MathForm1|(49)|<math>x_{i}=a_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x'_{j},\qquad(i=1,2,3,4).</math>}} Then <math>\left|a_{ij}\right|</math> is an orthogonal determinant of value +1, additionally <math>a_{44}</math> is real positive and the remaining magnitudes <math>a_{i},a_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If one has by (49) a continuous family of motions that depend on parameter ''ϑ'', that is, <math>a_i</math> and <math>a_{ij}</math> are functions of ''ϑ'', then by differentiation with respect to ''ϑ'' while <math>x_i</math> remains constant: {{MathForm1|(50)|<math>\frac{dx'_{i}}{d\vartheta}+q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}=0\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} where it is put: {{MathForm1|(51)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} q_{i}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}\frac{da_{ij}}{d\vartheta},\\ & & & (i,j=1,2,3,4)\\ p_{ij}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}k\ a_{ki}\frac{da_{kj}}{d\vartheta}, & p_{ij}+p_{ji}=0 \end{align}\right.</math>}} therefore also the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If we interpret (49) as equations of the coordinate transformation from system ''S(x,y,z,t)'' into a system <math>S'(x',y',z',t')</math> moving against it, then consequently <math>-q_{i}</math> would be the components of the vector (first kind) of velocity of the origin <math>O'</math> of <math>S'</math> and <math>-p_{ij}</math> would be the components of the vector {{pagenum|410}} (second kind) of the angular velocity of <math>S'</math> around <math>O'</math>, both times taken by the axis of <math>S'</math>. If the family of motions forms a group, then (by convenient choice of ''ϑ'') <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are independent from ''ϑ'', and conversely the integration of equations (50) always gives a group of motions for arbitrary values of <math>p_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math>. The trajectories of the group – the trajectories of the points fixed at <math>S'</math> according to the interpretation above – which (as we know) form an equidistant family of curves, are illustrated by (49) with constant <math>x'_{i}</math> and variable ''ϑ''; they of course only apparently depend on four parameters, but actually they depend only on three parameters. Now, after these remarks, in order to write down the possible one-parameter groups of motion of <math>R_4</math>, and consequently in order to simultaneously write down the corresponding equidistant family of curves, one has to note that when the motions (49) form a group, then the same is true for the rotations: {{MathForm1|(52)|<math>x_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x_{j}\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and this must be – in general only after performing a suitable Lorentz transformation to <math>x_i</math> and of the same to <math>x'_{i}</math> – identical with one of the four groups of Lorentz transformations specified in the preceding section; namely with the group I. II. III. IV., depending on whether it applies to the invariant D and ''Δ'' of the vector <math>p_{ij}</math>: {{MathForm1|(53)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{rllrll} \mathrm{I}. & D\ne0, & & \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta>0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta<0, & \mathrm{IV}. & D=0, & \Delta=0.\end{array}\right.</math>}} By that, the possible value systems of <math>a_{ij}</math> can immediately be given, though the values associated with <math>a_i</math> in all cases follow from (51): {{MathForm1|(54)|<math>a_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ q_{j}\int a_{ij}d\vartheta\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and specifically we can chose arbitrary constants for <math>q_j</math>, as long as: {{pagenum|411}} {{MathForm1|(55)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(\frac{dx_{i}}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}\right)^{2}<0</math>}} at least for a certain field of values of <math>x'_{j}</math>. Now, furthermore the values of <math>p_{ij}</math> for the four groups are one after the other: {{c/s}}<math>\left.\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=\lambda, & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i\\ \mathrm{II}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=1,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & q_{31}= & -p_{13}=1, & p_{41}= & -p_{14}=i \end{align}\right\} </math> the remaining <math>p_{ij}</math> are always equal to zero{{c/e}} and in connection with (50) they teach us, that by a convenient change of system <math>S'</math> (as well as of the system ''S'') we always can achieve to following more simple value systems of <math>q_i</math>: {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & q_{1}= & 0 & q_{2}= & 0, & q_{3} & =0, & q_{4} & =0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & & = & 0, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =\delta i,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & = & \alpha, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =0,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & = & 0, & = & \beta, & & =0, & & =\delta i, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Now, all this gives the following groups of motion, named after the rotation groups that are contained in them, together with the corresponding equidistant family of curves and motion types of the "rigid" body: {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{MathForm1|(56)|<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of a "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(57)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\lambda u}, & u=\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}}\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\lambda u},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|412}} If one uses cylindrical coordinates <math>\varrho,\varphi,z,\left(x+iy=\varrho e^{i\varphi}\right)</math>, then these equations can also be written: {{MathForm1|(58)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} \varrho= & \varrho_{0},\\ z= & \frac{1}{2}u_{0}\left(e^{\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}+e^{-\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}\right),\\ t= & \sqrt{z^{2}-z_{0}^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus the points of a "rigid" body are moving upon sphere cylinders around the ''Z''-axis along curves, and which, by unwinding of the cylinder on a plane, go over into catenaries with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(59)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{\lambda^{2}\varrho_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}.}</math>}} The points on the ''Z''-axis are moving in this plane by the law denoted by {{sc|Born}} as "hyperbolic motion": <math>z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math> Their world-lines are lying in <math>R_2</math>, while those of all other points belong to a space not lower than <math>R_4</math>. {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(60)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ z= & z_{0}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus this body rotates like an ordinary rigid body uniformly around the ''Z''-axis. The world-line of the points on the ''Z''-axis are straight lines, the world-lines of all other points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{pagenum|413}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\alpha\vartheta, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(61)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\alpha\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}},\\ y= & y_{0},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}} \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus its points are moving in planes normal to the ''Y''-axis along catenaries: {{MathForm1|(62)|<math>z=\frac{1}{2}z_{0}\left(e^{\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}+e^{-\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}\right)</math>}} with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(63)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{a^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}}</math>}} the world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta\left(t'-z'\right)+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y'+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z')+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & t'-z'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Here: {{MathForm1|(64)|<math>\mathsf{S}\left(\frac{dx}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=(t'-z')^{2}+\beta^{2}-\delta(2x'+\delta'),</math>}} thus it is necessarily <math>\delta\ne0</math>. If we put <math>\vartheta=\vartheta_{0}</math>: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ t=t_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then the expressions above remain unchanged due to the group property, as long as one replaces <math>x',y',z',t',\vartheta</math> by <math>x_{0},y_{0},z_{0},t_{0},\vartheta-\vartheta_{0}</math> within them. If one particularly takes: {{c/s}}<math>\vartheta_{0}=-\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z'),</math>{{c/e}} then <math>t_{0}=z_{0}</math>. {{pagenum|414}} Since for the motion of a rigid body only the trajectories of the group are of importance, instead of {{center|<math>\vartheta+\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z')</math>,}} one can again write ''ϑ'' and then formulate the equations for the motion of a "rigid" body as follows: {{MathForm1|(65)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y_{0}+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z_{0}+x_{0}\vartheta+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & \delta\vartheta \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus all its points are moving along space curves of third order with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(66)|<math>s=\frac{\sqrt{x^{2}+2\delta\left(x-x_{0}\right)+\beta^{2}}}{x+\delta}</math>}} The world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. If one poses for clarities sake the question, which of the formed equidistant families of curves of class (B) simultaneously also belong to class (A), ''i.e'', which are orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, then for the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> that belong to the corresponding group, it is given: {{MathForm1|(67)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ q_{i}dx_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ p_{ij}x_{i}dx_{j}=\varphi\ d\psi</math>}} and for that it is necessary and sufficient, that the 4×5 matrix which emerges from the determinant <math>\left|p_{ij}\right|</math> by addition of row <math>q_i</math>, has the rank 1 or 2. The related discussion teaches, that this only occurs for the hyperbolic group II. with ''α'' = 0, by which indeed the trajectories are the orthogonal trajectories of the planes <math>Az+Bt=0</math>. The corresponding motion of the "rigid" body reads: {{MathForm1|(68)|<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math>}} This most simple translational motion, which was also discussed by {{sc|Born}} and denoted as "hyperbolic motion", it thus the only type of motion that simultaneously belong to classes (A) and (B). {{pagenum|415}} Of course, the four types of motion of class (B) formed at this place, can be transformed by an arbitrary Lorentz transformation. Anyway, due to the given composition it is easy (by a given motion of a point of the "rigid" body) to immediately and explicitly give the possible types of motion of class (B) in addition to the motion of class (A). If, for example, a point of the body is fixed, then its world-line is a straight line, but such one arises as a trajectory only in group II – which immediately gives the fact mentioned at the beginning, that a "rigid" body with a fixed point only can rotate around an axis that goes through it, like an ordinary rigid body. It may be noticed at the end, that the determination of the always possible motion of a "rigid" body from the motion of one of its points that belong to class (A) – ''i.e'', the determination in <math>R_4</math> of the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of that point's world-line – can be traced back to the integration of a {{sc|Riccati}}an equation. ''Leipzig'', December 1, 1909. {{center|Received December 7, 1909}} ---- <references /> {{translation-license|original={{PD/US|1953}}|translation={{CC-BY-SA-3.0}}}} [[Category:Physics]] [[Category:Works originally in German]] [[Category:Relativity]] ekdjebfdsqmfp879tm5imwqlbkbcrny 15124659 15124657 2025-06-09T22:52:26Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124659 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle | author = Gustav Herglotz | language = de | original = | source = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1909 | portal = Relativity | notes = In German: ''Über den vom Standpunkt des Relativitätsprinzips aus als starr zu bezeichnenden Körper'', Annalen der Physik (Received December 7, 1909, published in 1910), 336 (2), 393-415, [http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k15335v.image.f403 Online] }} {{center|{{x-larger|On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle;}}}} {{center|by G. {{sc|Herglotz}}}} In his paper "The theory of the rigid electron in the kinematics of the principle of relativity"<ref>M. {{sc|Born}}, [[Translation:The Theory of the Rigid Electron in the Kinematics of the Principle of Relativity|Ann. d. Phys. '''30'''. p. 1. 1909.]]</ref>, {{sc|Born}} has tried in an obvious way to give a definition of those types of motion of a three-fold extended deformable continuum, that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle. However, this was actually formulated by him only in one special and easily executed case. In particular the question remained untouched, whether six degrees of freedom can be ascribed to a "rigid" body defined in this way, as it may be wished by us if we want to ascribe the same fundamental meaning to this new "rigid" body in the system of the electromagnetic world-view, as it is ascribed to the ordinary rigid body in the system of the mechanical world-view. Exactly this question will find its answer in the following lines in so far, as it will be proven that the motion of that "rigid" body is in general — ''i.e.'' neglecting special, more specified exceptions — unequivocally defined by the arbitrarily specified motion of a single of its points. Particularly the fact may be mentioned for the purpose of illustration, that when one of its points is fixed, the body of {{sc|Born}} can only uniformly rotate around a fixed axis that goes through that point.<ref>After writing this treatise I became aware of a note by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, published in the issue of [[Translation:Uniform Rotation of Rigid Bodies and the Theory of Relativity|November 22, 1909 in Physik. Zeitschr.]], that directly points to this fact by showing in a very simple way, that a body which is once at rest cannot be set into uniform rotation.</ref> {{pagenum|394}} ==I. Definition of the "rigid" body from the standpoint of the relativity principle.== Following {{sc|Minkowski}}'s<ref>H. {{sc|Minkowski}}, [[Translation:The Fundamental Equations for Electromagnetic Processes in Moving Bodies|Die Grundgleichungen der elektromagnetischen Vorgänge in bewegten Körpern]], Gött. Nachr. 1908; [[Space and Time (Hermann Minkowski)|Raum und Zeit]], Vortrag, gehalten auf der 80. Naturforscherversammlung zu Köln. Leipzig 1909.</ref> lines of thought, the right angled coordinates <math>x, y, z</math> of a material particle, in connection with time <math>t</math> when it is located at this point, should be interpreted as the four coordinates of a point of the four-fold extended manifold <math>R_{4}(x, y, z, t)</math>. Furthermore, a measure-determination should be introduced in this <math>R_4</math> as well, according to which the square of the distance <math>ds</math> of two infinitely adjacent points is (the speed of light should from now on be set equal to 1) {{MathForm1|(1)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math>}} The line elements of real length <math>\left(ds^{2}>0\right)</math> are denoted as space-like, and such of purely imaginary length <math>\left(ds^{2}<0\right)</math> are denoted as time-like. The directions of the line elements of length zero that emerge from one point constitute a real cone — the minimal cone of the relevant point — whose two surfaces are separated by <math>dt>0</math> and <math>dt<0</math>, and shall be denoted as front-cone and back-cone. Two directions <math>(dx:dy:dz:dt)</math> and <math>(dx':dy':dz':dt')</math> are normal to each other according to that measure-determination, if {{MathForm1|(2)|<math>dx\ dx'+dy\ dy'+dz\ dz'-dt\ dt'=0</math>}} The elements that are normal to the time-like elements are necessarily space-like, but not ''vice versa''. The group of those <math>\infty^{10}</math> affine transformations (the functional determinant +1) of <math>x, y, z, t</math> shall be denoted as motions in <math>R_4</math>, which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged and which don't mutually permute the front- and back-cones. The Lorentz transformations are thus the group of <math>\infty^{6}</math> motions, which leave the zero point <math>x=y=z=t=0</math> fixed — the rotations around the zero point, — and conversely the group of motions emerges from it by addition of the <math>\infty^{4}</math> translations. {{pagenum|395}} After these generally known definitions we think of any deformable continuum as in motion in ordinary three-dimensional space <math>R_{3}(x,y,z)</math> — the coordinates at time <math>t</math> of any material particle (individualized by three parameters <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>) may be: {{MathForm1|(3)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t).\end{cases}</math>}} To achieve a greater symmetry, some kind of local time <math>\tau</math> may be introduced in some way: {{MathForm1|(4)|<math>\tau=\tau(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\ \frac{\partial\tau}{\partial t}>0</math>}} by which it can be written in a more uniform way instead of (3): {{MathForm1|(5)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ t=t(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau).\end{cases}</math>}} The successive values of <math>x, y, z, t</math> for a specified material particle <math>(\xi, \eta, \zeta)</math> now correspond in <math>R_4</math> to a certain curve <math>C_{\xi, \eta, \zeta}</math> — the world-line of that particle — and its equations in (5) are given for <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> (regarded as fixed) and <math>\tau</math> (regarded as variable). The motion of the entire continuum is thus represented in <math>R_4</math> by a three-parameter family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, which is exactly the <math>\infty^{3}</math> world-lines of the particles of the continuum. If we additionally presuppose that no particle of the continuum can travel by the speed of light or faster then the speed of light, then every line element of any curve is time-like. The definition of the "rigid" body that was given by M. {{sc|Born}} from the standpoint of the relativity principle, can thus be formulated: ''"The continuum is moving as a "rigid body", when in <math>R_4</math> the world-lines <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of its points are equidistant curves."''<ref>By this formulation, the formulas calculated by {{sc|Born}} for the case of uniform translation can immediately be written, since the equidistant curves of the (<math>z, t</math>)-plane of measure-determination <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math> are of course (analogues to <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}+dt^{2}</math>) the orthogonal trajectories of a family of lines, which is exactly the meaning of {{sc|Born}}'s formulas.</ref> {{pagenum|396}} This means, the normal-distance of two infinitely adjacent curves should be constant along themselves, or in other words, the strip that is formed by two infinitely adjacent curves shall everywhere be of equal thickness. To formulate this condition analytically, we calculate the line element <math>ds</math> by (5) in curvilinear coordinates <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau</math>. If we write for uniformities sake: {{MathForm1|(6)|<math>\xi_{1}=\xi,\ \xi_{2}=\eta,\ \xi_{3}=\zeta,\ \xi_{4}=\tau,</math>}} then it shall be {{MathForm1|(7)|<math>ds^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}</math>}} Since after general presupposition of subluminal velocities, the elements of the curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> are time-like, it is given: {{MathForm1|(8)|<math>A_{44}<0</math>}} by introduction of the linear differential form {{MathForm1|(9)|<math>d\nu=A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}+A_{44}d\xi_{4}</math>}} and the quadratic one that only contains <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>: {{MathForm1|(10)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{3}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}\right)^{2}</math>}} we can write: {{MathForm1|(11)|<math>ds^{2}=d\sigma^{2}+\frac{1}{A_{44}}(d\nu)^{2}</math>}} If the element <math>ds</math> shall be normal to curve <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math>, then it must be: {{MathForm1|(12)|<math>\frac{\partial ds^{2}}{\partial d\xi_{4}}=0,\ i.e.\ d\nu=0</math>}} and the normal-distance of curves <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math> and <math>C_{\xi+d\xi,\eta+d\eta,\zeta+d\zeta}</math> are equal to <math>d\sigma^{2}</math>. The condition of rigidity thus reads: {{MathForm1|(13)|<math>\frac{\partial}{\partial\tau}d\sigma^{2}=0</math>}} {{pagenum|397}} in other words, the six coefficients of the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> must be independent from <math>\tau</math>. But also physically, that definition of rigidity can be formulated equally simple. If the velocity of the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> at time <math>t</math> is denoted by <math>s</math>, and its components by <math>u, v, w</math>: {{MathForm1|(14)|<math>s^{2}=u^{2}+v^{2}+w^{2}</math>}} then {{MathForm1|(15)|<math>A_{44}=-\left(1-s^{2}\right)\left(\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}\right)^{2}</math>}} {{MathForm1|(16)|<math>d\nu=(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz-dt)\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}</math>}} If we put <math>dt</math> = 0 and consider all particles of the continuum at the same time <math>t</math>, then {{MathForm1|(17)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}=d\sigma^{2}-\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} thus {{MathForm1|(18)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}+\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} Obviously <math>d\sigma^{2}=\epsilon^{2}</math> is now the equation of an infinitely small ellipsoid of revolution of semi-axes <math>\epsilon,\epsilon,\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math>, with the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> as its center and its velocity direction as its figure-axis. The requirement <math>(\partial/\partial\tau)d\sigma^{2}=0</math> thus means, that the volume elements (which are infinitely small spheres of radius <math>\epsilon</math> in the state of rest) are transformed into an oblate ellipsoid of revolution, with a semi-minor axis <math>\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math> in the direction of velocity and a semi-major axis <math>\epsilon</math> normally to it. In other words, the definition of a "rigid" body given by {{sc|Born}} can be brought into this extremely suggesting form: :"''If the velocity within the body is changing in space and time, then the {{sc|Lorentz-Fitzgerald}} contraction hypothesis shall be valid for every single volume element.''"<ref>The same remark was given by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, ''l.c.'' This is also immediately evident by geometry, if we consider the space-time line that corresponds to a volume element. If its perpendicular cross-section on one location is an infinitely small sphere, then this is because the world-line is equidistant at any place. The cross-section that is perpendicular to the <math>t</math>-axis is thus, of course, exactly the preceding ellipsoid.</ref> {{pagenum|398}} By that, the single volume element possesses a six-fold freedom of motion, because the ellipsoid additionally allows <math>\infty^{3}</math> linear homogeneous deformations in it. But is the same true for a body continuously formed by such elements of finite extension throughout? This question shall be dealt with in the following section. ==II. Determination of the equidistant families of curves of <math>R_4</math>, that contain an arbitrary given curve.== We imagine that within such a family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, a certain curve <math>C_0</math> is somehow chosen, and the parameter values <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> may be attributed to it.<ref>The following (for clarities sake analytically formulated) considerations have a very simple geometrical meaning and are thus transferable on the equidistant family of curves of an arbitrary variational problem.</ref> Then we use the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> in <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>, whose components only depend on <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>, and which, as the square of the length of a space-like line element, has a definite positive character, and we introduce in it the variables <math>a, b, c</math> instead of <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> in the following way: In the three-fold extended manifold of <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, we imagine the drawing of the two-parameter dependent family of curves of the extremal (propagating from point <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math>) of the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> – the geodesic lines of form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> –, and let <math>b, c</math> be the values of both parameters for a line that goes through the point <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of that family of curves, and <math>a</math> is the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> taken along it from <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> to <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> – the geodesic distance of both points. If (for that geodesic polar coordinate system <math>a, b, c</math>) it is given: {{MathForm1|(19)|<math>\begin{cases} \xi=\xi(a,b,c),\\ \eta=\eta(a,b,c),\\ \zeta=\zeta(a,b,c),\end{cases}</math>}} then the differences <math>\xi-\xi_{0},\ \eta-\eta_{0},\ \zeta-\zeta_{0}</math> for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b, c</math> will vanish, but when divided by <math>a</math> (with convenient choice of <math>b, c</math>) then for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b,c</math> it will remain finite, and {{pagenum|399}} if <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> is expressed by this variables, it will assume the form:<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, Théorie générale des surfaces 2. livre V. chap. VIII.</ref> {{MathForm1|(20)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)</math>}} where <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> also means a definite positive quadratic differential in <math>db, dc</math> alone, whose components still contain <math>a, b, c</math>, but like the previous of <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> don't contain <math>\tau</math>. And instead of <math>\tau</math> another magnitude <math>\theta</math> of the following kind shall be introduced as well: We imagine as determined that solution of the differential equation: {{MathForm1|(21)|<math>\frac{d\tau}{da}=-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}\frac{\partial\xi}{\partial a}+A_{24}\frac{\partial\eta}{\partial a}+A_{34}\frac{\partial\zeta}{\partial a}\right)</math>}} which assumes the value <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> for <math>a</math> = 0: {{MathForm1|(22)|<math>\tau=\tau(a,b,c,\vartheta)</math>}} and by this last equation, instead of <math>\tau</math> we have introduced the parameter <math>\theta</math> which becomes identical with <math>\tau</math> specifically along the curve <math>C_0</math>. Expressed by <math>a, b, c, \tau</math> it will be: {{MathForm1|(23)|<math>\frac{1}{\sqrt{-A_{44}}}\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ A_{i4}d\xi_{i}=B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta</math>}} and <math>d a</math> will vanish from the linear differential expression <math>d v</math>. If we replace in this way the parameter <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> [which are constant along any curve] by (<math>a, b, c</math>), and the parameter <math>\tau</math> [which is variable along any curve] by <math>\theta</math>, then it will be {{MathForm1|(24)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} From this form we can immediately conclude<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, l.c.</ref>, that the curves: {{c/s}}''b'' = const., ''c'' = const., ''ϑ'' = const.{{c/e}} in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> are extremals of the integral <math>\int ds</math>, which means that they are straight lines. Those <math>\infty^{3}</math> straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> thus found, orthogonally intersect the equidistant curves ''C(a,b,c)'', because of the missing term with <math>da\ d\vartheta</math> in <math>ds^2</math>. If we especially take from them the <math>\infty^{2}</math> straight line that belongs to the same ''ϑ''-value, and imagine the point ''a'' = 0 as {{pagenum|400}} marked on any of them, then this point is nothing else than the point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> on the curve <math>C_0</math> through which they all go, and because they must be perpendicular to curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, they are exactly the <math>\infty^{2}</math> perpendiculars of curve <math>C_0</math> at point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math>. They together form the normal plane of curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, with which the surface ''ϑ'' = const. is consequently identical. The magnitude ''a'' is the length <math>\int ds</math>, calculated along the straight line <math>G_{b,c,\vartheta}</math> beginning at the intersection point with curve <math>C_0</math> – being the distance of the corresponding space point of curve <math>C_0</math>. The summary of that yields, that the expressions of ''x,y,z,t'' by ''a,b,c,ϑ'' are necessarily of the form: {{MathForm1|(25)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}(\vartheta)+ax_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ y= & y_{0}(\vartheta)+ay_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ z= & z_{0}(\vartheta)+az_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ t= & t_{0}(\vartheta)+at_{1}(b,c,\vartheta). \end{align}\right.</math>}} To simplify the notation, <math>\mathrm{S}</math> shall be momentarily denoting a sum that is extended over the four coordinates ''x,y,z,t'', in which, however, the term that is related to the ''t''-coordinate has to be considered as negative. Since the straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> are the normals of the curve <math>C_0</math> (''a'' = 0), it follows {{MathForm1|(26)|<math>\mathrm{S}x_{1}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}=0</math>}} and from that by differentiation to ''b'' and ''c'' it must be: {{MathForm1|(27)|<math>\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}=\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}=0</math>}} If the form <math>ds^2</math> made by (25) will be identified with the expression (24), then the equations follow: {{MathForm1|(28,α)|<math>\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=</math> <math>=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}db+\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}dc\right)^{2}=a^{2}\psi(db,dc),</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,β)|<math>-B\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\beta,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,γ)|<math>-C\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\gamma,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,δ)|<math>-\Theta^{2}=\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}+a\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2},</math>}} {{pagenum|401}} in which the coefficients of the binary, quadratic differential form <math>\psi(db,dc)</math> and the magnitudes ''β'' and ''γ'' are evidently independent from ''a''. Especially we think of ''ϑ'' as the "proper time" along the curve <math>C_0</math>, thus {{MathForm1|(29)|<math>\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2}=-1</math>}} which can always be achieved by a convenient choice of ''τ'', with which ''ϑ'' coincides along <math>C_0</math>. From equations (28, <math>\delta,\beta,\gamma</math>) it follows for ''a'' = 0, one after the other: {{MathForm1|(30)|<math>(\Theta)_{0}=1,\ \left(\frac{B}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\beta,\ \left(\frac{C}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\gamma,</math>}} and by recognizing, that {{MathForm1|(31)|<math>\left(\frac{B}{a}\right)_{0}=\left(\frac{C}{a}\right)_{0}=0</math>}} in the same way from (28,α): {{MathForm1|(32)|<math>\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}=\psi(db,dc)</math>}} and this eventually gives by (28,α): {{MathForm1|(33)|<math>(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=\varphi(db,dc)-a^{2}\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}</math>}} However, as the coefficients of <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> are free from ''ϑ'', then it follows that the magnitudes ''B,C'' and thus ''β, γ'' are independent from ''ϑ''. Now there are two possibilities: '''A'''. ''We have'' ''B'' = 0, ''C'' = 0. Then {{MathForm1|(34)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-\Theta^{2}d\vartheta^{2},</math>}} from which we can see, that the areas ''ϑ'' = const. – ''i.e.'' the normal planes of curve <math>C_0</math> – were orthogonally intersected by the curves ''C(a,b,c)''. Thus it can be said: ''The equidistant curves are the orthogonal-trajectories of a family of planes.'' Conversely, also the orthogonal-trajectories of any family of planes form an equidistant family of curves, since also with respect to the measure-determination <math>ds^2</math> in <math>R_4</math>, the theorem remains valid according to which the distance between two moving points is constant when {{pagenum|402}} their velocities are always normal to the connecting line. '''B'''. ''At least one of the magnitudes B,C is not zero.'' Then it follows from (28,''β,γ''), that also ''Θ'' is independent from ''ϑ'', and thus in the expression: {{MathForm1|(35)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ de+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} all coefficients are free from ''ϑ'' at all. In this case, let us consider the one-parameter group of transformations of <math>R_4</math>, in which the point with parameter values (''a,b,c,ϑ'') goes over to those, to which the following parameter values belong: {{MathForm1|(36)|<math>a'=a,\ b'=b,\ c'=c,\ \vartheta'=\vartheta+h</math>}} According to the things recognized above, it is given for those transformations: {{MathForm1|(37)|<math>ds'^{2}=ds^{2}</math>}} therefore they are motions in <math>R_4</math>, and since in those motions any single curve ''C(a,b,c)'' is evidently moved in itself, then the following statement can be made: ''The equidistant curves are the trajectories of a one-parametric group of motion.'' Conversely, also the trajectories of a one-parameter motion group always form an equidistant family of curves, since the sector that is limited by two infinitely adjacent curves can be moved in itself, thus it must have the same extensions everywhere.<ref>In three-dimensional space of ordinary euclidean measure-determination, the equidistant curve systems are either orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, or coaxial helixes of same pitch.</ref> Having noticed this, we think of the curve <math>C_0</math> as arbitrarily given, and we pose the exercise to find out all equidistant families of curves that belong to that curve. By (A) we have an unequivocally defined solution in the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of <math>C_0</math> in all cases. Shall there be others besides those, then the related families will necessarily be summarized under (B) and therefore curve <math>C_0</math> must form a one-parameter group {{pagenum|403}} of motions in itself. Conversely, also the trajectories of any one-parameter group of motions of curve <math>C_0</math> in itself (which don't fix <math>C_0</math> pointwise) give a solution of the exercise, and by all existing groups of this kind also all other solutions are given. In order to move <math>C_0</math> in itself, it is necessary and sufficient, that the three curvatures<ref>Concerning the differential geometry of curves in higher spaces, see for example G. {{sc|Landsberg}}, Crelles Journ. '''114'''. One has, for achieving the expressions of the curvatures for the measure-determination used here, only to replace one of the coordinates by ''it''.</ref> of that curve – that are invariants of motion and that let the curve remain fixed except its position in space – are constant along the curve, so that the curve is, so to speak, a helix. In addition, if <math>C_0</math> shall have more than one such group of motions in itself, then there must be motions that let <math>C_0</math> pointwise remain fixed, and any single one of such motion corresponds to another group of motions of the curve in itself. The fixpoints of any motion in <math>R_4</math> now forms (here we can neglect the case of a single fixpoint) either a straight line or a plane <math>R_3</math>, and in reverse these formations remain fixed pointwise at <math>\infty^{3}</math> or <math>\infty^{1}</math> motions. Depending on whether curve <math>C_0</math> (with constant curvatures) exists in no space lower than <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math> or eventually is a straight line, it has 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> one-parameter motion groups in itself, and exactly that is the number of the additional solutions of the exercise, that are given by the trajectories of that group. If one takes into consideration, that <math>C_0</math> is the image of a point of a "rigid" body – its world-line – then the answer can be given to the question after the freedom of motion of a "rigid" body: ''In {{sc|Born}}'s kinematics of rigid bodies, the motion of the whole body is generally unequivocally determined by the arbitrarily defined motion of a single point of it.'' {{pagenum|404}} ''An exception only takes place, when the world-line of that point in <math>R_4</math> has constant curvatures, namely in this case – depending on the condition that it doesn't lie in a lower space than (at the most) <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math>, or eventually it is a straight line – there additionally exist 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> possible motions.'' However, although by this result the immediately given purpose – the determination of the degrees of freedom of a "rigid" body – is achieved, it is apparently necessary to particularly consider all the possible forms of motion, especially also in the special cases. Although they cannot be used for a general definition of a "rigid" body, they have a special meaning from the standpoint of the relativity principle. It is therefore convenient to incorporate some simple facts of non-Euclidean geometry, which in any case can be used with advantage for questions concerning the theory of relativity – for example for the composition of velocities – as it will be shown at a specific place. ==III. The Lorentz transformation and hyperbolic geometry in <math>R_3</math>.== The measure-determination introduced in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> coincides in the bundle of <math>\infty^{3}</math> – for example, the lines that emanate from the origin <math>O(x=y=z=t=0)</math> – with {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on the real minimal cone of that point as absolute cone. By projective representation of the line bundle at the points of <math>R_3</math>, it goes over into a real plane of second order, the measure-determination therefore goes over into {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on that real <math>F_2</math>. The rotations around ''O'' in <math>R_4</math> – the Lorentz transformations – correspond to the motions in <math>R_3</math> which are related to this hyperbolic measure-determination. To give this obvious connection a certain form and take advantage from it for the current purpose, we have to remind some known things of hyperbolic geometry.<ref>Compare for the complete section especially F. {{sc|Klein}}, Nicht-Euklidische Geometrie, Autogr. Vorl., Göttingen 1893, as well as the short introduction concerning projective measure-determination in {{sc|Fricke-Klein}}, Autormorphe Funktionen I. Primarily note the imaginative description of hyperbolic motions, which especially make clear the relations of Lorentz transformations.</ref> {{pagenum|405}} To project a line bundle of <math>R_4</math> through ''O'' upon <math>R_3</math> in a simple manner, one only has to set ''x,y,z,t'' equal to the homogeneous right angled coordinates <math>z_{1},z_{2},z_{3},z_{4}</math> in <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(38)|<math>z_{1}=x,\ z_{2}=y,\ z_{3}=z,\ z_{4}=t,</math>}} by which the minimal cone in <math>R_3</math> corresponds to the unit sphere around the origin: {{MathForm1|(39)|<math>z_{1}^{2}+z_{2}^{2}+z_{3}^{2}-z_{4}^{2}=0</math>}} so that it has to serve as absolute plane of the measure-determination that has to be introduced in <math>R_3</math>. The one- two- and three-dimensional structures of <math>R_4</math> (which are plane and directed through ''O''), are corresponding to the points, straight lines and planes of <math>R_3</math>. By their orientation in relation to the sphere, they visualize the orientation of the corresponding structures to the minimal cone (for example time-like lines = inner points, space-like lines = outer points). Any such structure of <math>R_4</math> is normal to each other, if the corresponding structures of <math>R_3</math> are conjugated to each other as regards the polar connectivity at the sphere (for example, two lines perpendicular to each other = two lines of which all are located at the polar plane of the other). The four edges of a polar tetrahedron of the sphere are corresponding in <math>R_4</math> to four straight lines that pass through ''O'' and that are mutually normal; if we choose them in a convenient order and take the <math>x',y',z',t'</math>-axis as direction (the corresponding edge in the interior of the sphere, of course, as <math>t'</math>-axis) of a new coordinate system, then those new coordinates <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are connected with the old ones ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation. If in addition {{MathForm1|(40)|<math>p_{ik},\ p_{ik}+p_{ki}=0,\qquad(i,k=1,2,3,4)</math>}} are the components of a vector of second kind ({{sc|Minkowski}}), then its two invariants are: {{MathForm1|(41)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} D= & p_{23}p_{14}+p_{31}p_{24}+p_{12}p_{34},\\ \Delta= & p_{23}^{2}+p_{31}^{2}+p_{12}^{2}+p_{14}^{2}+p_{24}^{2}+p_{34}^{2} \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|406}} and if one puts, in accordance with the reality relations of <math>p_{ik}</math> (where <math>f_{ik}</math> are to be understood as real magnitudes): {{MathForm1|(42)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} & p_{23}:p_{31}:p_{12}:ip_{14}:ip_{24}:ip_{34}\\ & \qquad=f_{23}:f_{31}:f_{12}:f_{14}:f_{24}:f_{34},\\ & \qquad f_{ik}+f_{ki}=0, \end{align}\right.</math>}} then the vector of second kind can, regarding the relations of its components, illustrated by the linear complex of <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(43)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ik\ f_{ik}\left(z_{i}z'_{k}-z'_{i}z_{k}\right)=0</math>}} As long as <math>D\ne0</math>, one has a general complex, and then<ref>{{sc|Clebsch-Lindemann}}, Vorles. über Geometrie 2, 1. p. 343 ff.; see also F. {{sc|Lindemann}}, Unendlich kleine Bewegungen und Kraftsysteme bei allgemeiner Maßbestimmung, Diss. Erlangen 1873.</ref> there are two specified real straight lines that are conjugated polars, either with respect to the sphere or with respect to the complex. If one chooses a polar-tetrahedron of the sphere, from which two opposite edges coincide with this straight line, then in the corresponding system <math>x',y',z',t'</math> all components <math>p'_{ik}</math> of the vector of second kind will vanish, except of two whose values can immediately expressed by ''D'' and ''Δ''. However, if ''D'' = 0 (singular vector according to {{sc|Minkowski}}), then this complex becomes a special one, consisting of all straight lines that intersect a specified straight line. This intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the sphere, depending (<math>p_{23},p_{31},p_{12}</math> considered as real) on whether <math>\Delta>0,\ \Delta=0,\ \Delta<0</math>. The corresponding two-dimensional plane of <math>R_4</math> can be used for clarification of the vector with respect to the relations of its components. Simultaneously, analogous to the preceding, by its aid the coordinate systems of <math>R_4</math> can immediately be given in which as much as possible of the vector components will vanish. Especially any infinitely small Lorentz transformation can be illustrated by a vector of second kind, the points of <math>R_4</math> are all moving through it perpendicularly to its {{pagenum|407}} complex plane. Depending on whether <math>D\ne0</math> or = 0, then in <math>R_4</math> only the origin or also the points of the two-dimensional plane (used above) remain fixed. The latter intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the minimal cone depending on whether <math>\Delta>0,=0,<0</math>. If one eventually imagine an arbitrary Lorentz transformation that transforms <math>(x',y',z',t')</math> into (''x,y,z,t''), then this obviously corresponds to a collineation of <math>R_3</math> that transforms the unit sphere in itself - exactly a hyperbolic motion of <math>R_3</math>. Conversely, all of such collineations correspond to two linear homogeneous transformations in ''x,y,z,t'' with determinant 1 which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged. The identical collineation of <math>z_i</math> particularly corresponds to the two transformations: {{MathForm1|(44)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{crcrcrcr} x= & x', & y= & y', & z= & z', & t= & t'\\ x= & -x', & y= & -y', & z= & -z', & t= & -t'\end{array}\right.</math>}} From these, only the first is a Lorentz transformation, since the second one replaces the front- and back-cone of the point ''O'' against each other. ''The Lorentz transformations correspond one-to-one to hyperbolic motions in <math>R_3</math>.'' Now in addition, the sphere will be transformed in itself by any of such a motion, so that the complex parameter (imagined as extended upon it): {{MathForm1|(45)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{z_{1}+iz_{2}}{z_{4}-z_{3}}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z}</math>}} is subjected to a linear substitution with generally complex coefficients (the additionally conjugated complex parameter, the conjugated complex substitution), and to all such substitutions corresponds a specified hyperbolic motion in <math>R_3</math>. If <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are transformed into ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation, then the magnitudes: {{MathForm1|(46)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z},\ \mathsf{Z}'=\frac{x'+iy'}{t'-z'}</math>}} are connected to each other by a linear substitution (with complex coefficients) {{MathForm1|(47)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{\alpha\mathsf{Z}'+\beta}{\gamma\mathsf{Z}'+\delta}</math>}} {{pagenum|408}} and all such substitutions are corresponding to a certain Lorentz transformation.<ref>For the relevant formulas, see F. {{sc|Klein}}, l.c.. They can be written very compendious by using quaternions.</ref> If one wants, as it is necessary for the following, to write the one-parameter group of Lorentz transformations, then one only has to take the one-parameter group of linear substitutions in <math>\mathsf{Z}</math>, and to form the corresponding Lorentz transformation. The first ones are now (by ''ϑ'' we think of the [real] parameter, by ''λ'' of an arbitrary real magnitude): {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathsf{I.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{(1+i\lambda)\vartheta} & & \mathrm{loxodromic} & \mathrm{group}\\ \mathsf{II.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{i\vartheta} & & \mathrm{elliptical} & ''\\ \mathsf{III.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{\vartheta} & & \mathrm{hyperbolic} & ''\\ \mathsf{IV.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'+\vartheta & & \mathrm{parabolic} & '' \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} They correspond to the following groups of Lorentz transformation (for the sake of convenience they shall be denoted by the same names): {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x', & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta}\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta} \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta(t'-z'), & y= & y'\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z'), & t-z= & t'-z'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} One notices at once, that these four groups are only different from each other by the kind of {{pagenum|409}} vector of second kind that illustrates the corresponding infinitesimal transformation. ==IV. The one-parametric groups of motions in <math>R_4</math> and the corresponding forms of motion of "rigid" bodies.== If one writes for the sake of symmetry: {{MathForm1|(48)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x_{1}= & x, & x_{2}= & y, & x_{3}= & z, & x_{4}= & it,\\ x'_{1}= & x', & x'_{2}= & y', & x'_{3}= & z', & x'_{4}= & it', \end{align}\right.</math>}} then any motion in <math>R_4</math> can be analytically expressed in the form of a linear substitution: {{MathForm1|(49)|<math>x_{i}=a_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x'_{j},\qquad(i=1,2,3,4).</math>}} Then <math>\left|a_{ij}\right|</math> is an orthogonal determinant of value +1, additionally <math>a_{44}</math> is real positive and the remaining magnitudes <math>a_{i},a_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If one has by (49) a continuous family of motions that depend on parameter ''ϑ'', that is, <math>a_i</math> and <math>a_{ij}</math> are functions of ''ϑ'', then by differentiation with respect to ''ϑ'' while <math>x_i</math> remains constant: {{MathForm1|(50)|<math>\frac{dx'_{i}}{d\vartheta}+q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}=0\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} where it is put: {{MathForm1|(51)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} q_{i}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}\frac{da_{ij}}{d\vartheta},\\ & & & (i,j=1,2,3,4)\\ p_{ij}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}k\ a_{ki}\frac{da_{kj}}{d\vartheta}, & p_{ij}+p_{ji}=0 \end{align}\right.</math>}} therefore also the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If we interpret (49) as equations of the coordinate transformation from system ''S(x,y,z,t)'' into a system <math>S'(x',y',z',t')</math> moving against it, then consequently <math>-q_{i}</math> would be the components of the vector (first kind) of velocity of the origin <math>O'</math> of <math>S'</math> and <math>-p_{ij}</math> would be the components of the vector {{pagenum|410}} (second kind) of the angular velocity of <math>S'</math> around <math>O'</math>, both times taken by the axis of <math>S'</math>. If the family of motions forms a group, then (by convenient choice of ''ϑ'') <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are independent from ''ϑ'', and conversely the integration of equations (50) always gives a group of motions for arbitrary values of <math>p_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math>. The trajectories of the group – the trajectories of the points fixed at <math>S'</math> according to the interpretation above – which (as we know) form an equidistant family of curves, are illustrated by (49) with constant <math>x'_{i}</math> and variable ''ϑ''; they of course only apparently depend on four parameters, but actually they depend only on three parameters. Now, after these remarks, in order to write down the possible one-parameter groups of motion of <math>R_4</math>, and consequently in order to simultaneously write down the corresponding equidistant family of curves, one has to note that when the motions (49) form a group, then the same is true for the rotations: {{MathForm1|(52)|<math>x_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x_{j}\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and this must be – in general only after performing a suitable Lorentz transformation to <math>x_i</math> and of the same to <math>x'_{i}</math> – identical with one of the four groups of Lorentz transformations specified in the preceding section; namely with the group I. II. III. IV., depending on whether it applies to the invariant D and ''Δ'' of the vector <math>p_{ij}</math>: {{MathForm1|(53)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{rllrll} \mathrm{I}. & D\ne0, & & \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta>0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta<0, & \mathrm{IV}. & D=0, & \Delta=0.\end{array}\right.</math>}} By that, the possible value systems of <math>a_{ij}</math> can immediately be given, though the values associated with <math>a_i</math> in all cases follow from (51): {{MathForm1|(54)|<math>a_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ q_{j}\int a_{ij}d\vartheta\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and specifically we can chose arbitrary constants for <math>q_j</math>, as long as: {{pagenum|411}} {{MathForm1|(55)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(\frac{dx_{i}}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}\right)^{2}<0</math>}} at least for a certain field of values of <math>x'_{j}</math>. Now, furthermore the values of <math>p_{ij}</math> for the four groups are one after the other: {{c/s}}<math>\left.\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=\lambda, & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i\\ \mathrm{II}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=1,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & q_{31}= & -p_{13}=1, & p_{41}= & -p_{14}=i \end{align}\right\} </math> the remaining <math>p_{ij}</math> are always equal to zero{{c/e}} and in connection with (50) they teach us, that by a convenient change of system <math>S'</math> (as well as of the system ''S'') we always can achieve to following more simple value systems of <math>q_i</math>: {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & q_{1}= & 0 & q_{2}= & 0, & q_{3} & =0, & q_{4} & =0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & & = & 0, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =\delta i,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & = & \alpha, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =0,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & = & 0, & = & \beta, & & =0, & & =\delta i, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Now, all this gives the following groups of motion, named after the rotation groups that are contained in them, together with the corresponding equidistant family of curves and motion types of the "rigid" body: {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{MathForm1|(56)|<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of a "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(57)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\lambda u}, & u=\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}}\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\lambda u},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|412}} If one uses cylindrical coordinates <math>\varrho,\varphi,z,\left(x+iy=\varrho e^{i\varphi}\right)</math>, then these equations can also be written: {{MathForm1|(58)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} \varrho= & \varrho_{0},\\ z= & \frac{1}{2}u_{0}\left(e^{\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}+e^{-\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}\right),\\ t= & \sqrt{z^{2}-z_{0}^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus the points of a "rigid" body are moving upon sphere cylinders around the ''Z''-axis along curves, and which, by unwinding of the cylinder on a plane, go over into catenaries with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(59)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{\lambda^{2}\varrho_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}.}</math>}} The points on the ''Z''-axis are moving in this plane by the law denoted by {{sc|Born}} as "hyperbolic motion": <math>z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math> Their world-lines are lying in <math>R_2</math>, while those of all other points belong to a space not lower than <math>R_4</math>. {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(60)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ z= & z_{0}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus this body rotates like an ordinary rigid body uniformly around the ''Z''-axis. The world-line of the points on the ''Z''-axis are straight lines, the world-lines of all other points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{pagenum|413}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\alpha\vartheta, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(61)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\alpha\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}},\\ y= & y_{0},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}} \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus its points are moving in planes normal to the ''Y''-axis along catenaries: {{MathForm1|(62)|<math>z=\frac{1}{2}z_{0}\left(e^{\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}+e^{-\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}\right)</math>}} with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(63)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{a^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}}</math>}} the world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta\left(t'-z'\right)+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y'+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z')+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & t'-z'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Here: {{MathForm1|(64)|<math>\mathsf{S}\left(\frac{dx}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=(t'-z')^{2}+\beta^{2}-\delta(2x'+\delta'),</math>}} thus it is necessarily <math>\delta\ne0</math>. If we put <math>\vartheta=\vartheta_{0}</math>: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ t=t_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then the expressions above remain unchanged due to the group property, as long as one replaces <math>x',y',z',t',\vartheta</math> by <math>x_{0},y_{0},z_{0},t_{0},\vartheta-\vartheta_{0}</math> within them. If one particularly takes: {{c/s}}<math>\vartheta_{0}=-\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z'),</math>{{c/e}} then <math>t_{0}=z_{0}</math>. {{pagenum|414}} Since for the motion of a rigid body only the trajectories of the group are of importance, instead of {{center|<math>\vartheta+\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z')</math>,}} one can again write ''ϑ'' and then formulate the equations for the motion of a "rigid" body as follows: {{MathForm1|(65)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y_{0}+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z_{0}+x_{0}\vartheta+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & \delta\vartheta \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus all its points are moving along space curves of third order with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(66)|<math>s=\frac{\sqrt{x^{2}+2\delta\left(x-x_{0}\right)+\beta^{2}}}{x+\delta}</math>}} The world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. If one poses for clarities sake the question, which of the formed equidistant families of curves of class (B) simultaneously also belong to class (A), ''i.e'', which are orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, then for the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> that belong to the corresponding group, it is given: {{MathForm1|(67)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ q_{i}dx_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ p_{ij}x_{i}dx_{j}=\varphi\ d\psi</math>}} and for that it is necessary and sufficient, that the 4×5 matrix which emerges from the determinant <math>\left|p_{ij}\right|</math> by addition of row <math>q_i</math>, has the rank 1 or 2. The related discussion teaches, that this only occurs for the hyperbolic group II. with ''α'' = 0, by which indeed the trajectories are the orthogonal trajectories of the planes <math>Az+Bt=0</math>. The corresponding motion of the "rigid" body reads: {{MathForm1|(68)|<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math>}} This most simple translational motion, which was also discussed by {{sc|Born}} and denoted as "hyperbolic motion", it thus the only type of motion that simultaneously belong to classes (A) and (B). {{pagenum|415}} Of course, the four types of motion of class (B) formed at this place, can be transformed by an arbitrary Lorentz transformation. Anyway, due to the given composition it is easy (by a given motion of a point of the "rigid" body) to immediately and explicitly give the possible types of motion of class (B) in addition to the motion of class (A). If, for example, a point of the body is fixed, then its world-line is a straight line, but such one arises as a trajectory only in group II – which immediately gives the fact mentioned at the beginning, that a "rigid" body with a fixed point only can rotate around an axis that goes through it, like an ordinary rigid body. It may be noticed at the end, that the determination of the always possible motion of a "rigid" body from the motion of one of its points that belong to class (A) – ''i.e'', the determination in <math>R_4</math> of the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of that point's world-line – can be traced back to the integration of a {{sc|Riccati}}an equation. ''Leipzig'', December 1, 1909. {{center|Received December 7, 1909}} ---- <references /> {{translation-license|original={{PD/US|1953}}|translation={{CC-BY-SA-3.0}}}} [[Category:Physics]] [[Category:Works originally in German]] [[Category:Relativity]] bgab7uq8q88xsf578h8fifa5a6gy6mb 15124660 15124659 2025-06-09T22:52:52Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124660 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle | author = Gustav Herglotz | language = de | original = | source = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1909 | portal = Relativity | notes = In German: ''Über den vom Standpunkt des Relativitätsprinzips aus als starr zu bezeichnenden Körper'', Annalen der Physik (Received December 7, 1909, published in 1910), 336 (2), 393-415, [http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k15335v.image.f403 Online] }} {{center|{{x-larger|On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle;}}}} {{center|by G. {{sc|Herglotz}}}} In his paper "The theory of the rigid electron in the kinematics of the principle of relativity"<ref>M. {{sc|Born}}, [[Translation:The Theory of the Rigid Electron in the Kinematics of the Principle of Relativity|Ann. d. Phys. '''30'''. p. 1. 1909.]]</ref>, {{sc|Born}} has tried in an obvious way to give a definition of those types of motion of a three-fold extended deformable continuum, that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle. However, this was actually formulated by him only in one special and easily executed case. In particular the question remained untouched, whether six degrees of freedom can be ascribed to a "rigid" body defined in this way, as it may be wished by us if we want to ascribe the same fundamental meaning to this new "rigid" body in the system of the electromagnetic world-view, as it is ascribed to the ordinary rigid body in the system of the mechanical world-view. Exactly this question will find its answer in the following lines in so far, as it will be proven that the motion of that "rigid" body is in general — ''i.e.'' neglecting special, more specified exceptions — unequivocally defined by the arbitrarily specified motion of a single of its points. Particularly the fact may be mentioned for the purpose of illustration, that when one of its points is fixed, the body of {{sc|Born}} can only uniformly rotate around a fixed axis that goes through that point.<ref>After writing this treatise I became aware of a note by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, published in the issue of [[Translation:Uniform Rotation of Rigid Bodies and the Theory of Relativity|November 22, 1909 in Physik. Zeitschr.]], that directly points to this fact by showing in a very simple way, that a body which is once at rest cannot be set into uniform rotation.</ref> {{pagenum|394}} ==I. Definition of the "rigid" body from the standpoint of the relativity principle.== Following {{sc|Minkowski}}'s<ref>H. {{sc|Minkowski}}, [[Translation:The Fundamental Equations for Electromagnetic Processes in Moving Bodies|Die Grundgleichungen der elektromagnetischen Vorgänge in bewegten Körpern]], Gött. Nachr. 1908; [[Space and Time (Hermann Minkowski)|Raum und Zeit]], Vortrag, gehalten auf der 80. Naturforscherversammlung zu Köln. Leipzig 1909.</ref> lines of thought, the right angled coordinates <math>x, y, z</math> of a material particle, in connection with time <math>t</math> when it is located at this point, should be interpreted as the four coordinates of a point of the four-fold extended manifold <math>R_{4}(x, y, z, t)</math>. Furthermore, a measure-determination should be introduced in this <math>R_4</math> as well, according to which the square of the distance <math>ds</math> of two infinitely adjacent points is (the speed of light should from now on be set equal to 1) {{MathForm1|(1)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math>}} The line elements of real length <math>\left(ds^{2}>0\right)</math> are denoted as space-like, and such of purely imaginary length <math>\left(ds^{2}<0\right)</math> are denoted as time-like. The directions of the line elements of length zero that emerge from one point constitute a real cone — the minimal cone of the relevant point — whose two surfaces are separated by <math>dt>0</math> and <math>dt<0</math>, and shall be denoted as front-cone and back-cone. Two directions <math>(dx:dy:dz:dt)</math> and <math>(dx':dy':dz':dt')</math> are normal to each other according to that measure-determination, if {{MathForm1|(2)|<math>dx\ dx'+dy\ dy'+dz\ dz'-dt\ dt'=0</math>}} The elements that are normal to the time-like elements are necessarily space-like, but not ''vice versa''. The group of those <math>\infty^{10}</math> affine transformations (the functional determinant +1) of <math>x, y, z, t</math> shall be denoted as motions in <math>R_4</math>, which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged and which don't mutually permute the front- and back-cones. The Lorentz transformations are thus the group of <math>\infty^{6}</math> motions, which leave the zero point <math>x=y=z=t=0</math> fixed — the rotations around the zero point, — and conversely the group of motions emerges from it by addition of the <math>\infty^{4}</math> translations. {{pagenum|395}} After these generally known definitions we think of any deformable continuum as in motion in ordinary three-dimensional space <math>R_{3}(x,y,z)</math> — the coordinates at time <math>t</math> of any material particle (individualized by three parameters <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>) may be: {{MathForm1|(3)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t).\end{cases}</math>}} To achieve a greater symmetry, some kind of local time <math>\tau</math> may be introduced in some way: {{MathForm1|(4)|<math>\tau=\tau(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\ \frac{\partial\tau}{\partial t}>0</math>}} by which it can be written in a more uniform way instead of (3): {{MathForm1|(5)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ t=t(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau).\end{cases}</math>}} The successive values of <math>x, y, z, t</math> for a specified material particle <math>(\xi, \eta, \zeta)</math> now correspond in <math>R_4</math> to a certain curve <math>C_{\xi, \eta, \zeta}</math> — the world-line of that particle — and its equations in (5) are given for <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> (regarded as fixed) and <math>\tau</math> (regarded as variable). The motion of the entire continuum is thus represented in <math>R_4</math> by a three-parameter family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, which is exactly the <math>\infty^{3}</math> world-lines of the particles of the continuum. If we additionally presuppose that no particle of the continuum can travel by the speed of light or faster then the speed of light, then every line element of any curve is time-like. The definition of the "rigid" body that was given by M. {{sc|Born}} from the standpoint of the relativity principle, can thus be formulated: ''"The continuum is moving as a "rigid body", when in <math>R_4</math> the world-lines <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of its points are equidistant curves."''<ref>By this formulation, the formulas calculated by {{sc|Born}} for the case of uniform translation can immediately be written, since the equidistant curves of the (<math>z, t</math>)-plane of measure-determination <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math> are of course (analogues to <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}+dt^{2}</math>) the orthogonal trajectories of a family of lines, which is exactly the meaning of {{sc|Born}}'s formulas.</ref> {{pagenum|396}} This means, the normal-distance of two infinitely adjacent curves should be constant along themselves, or in other words, the strip that is formed by two infinitely adjacent curves shall everywhere be of equal thickness. To formulate this condition analytically, we calculate the line element <math>ds</math> by (5) in curvilinear coordinates <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau</math>. If we write for uniformities sake: {{MathForm1|(6)|<math>\xi_{1}=\xi,\ \xi_{2}=\eta,\ \xi_{3}=\zeta,\ \xi_{4}=\tau,</math>}} then it shall be {{MathForm1|(7)|<math>ds^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}</math>}} Since after general presupposition of subluminal velocities, the elements of the curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> are time-like, it is given: {{MathForm1|(8)|<math>A_{44}<0</math>}} by introduction of the linear differential form {{MathForm1|(9)|<math>d\nu=A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}+A_{44}d\xi_{4}</math>}} and the quadratic one that only contains <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>: {{MathForm1|(10)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{3}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}\right)^{2}</math>}} we can write: {{MathForm1|(11)|<math>ds^{2}=d\sigma^{2}+\frac{1}{A_{44}}(d\nu)^{2}</math>}} If the element <math>ds</math> shall be normal to curve <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math>, then it must be: {{MathForm1|(12)|<math>\frac{\partial ds^{2}}{\partial d\xi_{4}}=0,\ i.e.\ d\nu=0</math>}} and the normal-distance of curves <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math> and <math>C_{\xi+d\xi,\eta+d\eta,\zeta+d\zeta}</math> are equal to <math>d\sigma^{2}</math>. The condition of rigidity thus reads: {{MathForm1|(13)|<math>\frac{\partial}{\partial\tau}d\sigma^{2}=0</math>}} {{pagenum|397}} in other words, the six coefficients of the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> must be independent from <math>\tau</math>. But also physically, that definition of rigidity can be formulated equally simple. If the velocity of the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> at time <math>t</math> is denoted by <math>s</math>, and its components by <math>u, v, w</math>: {{MathForm1|(14)|<math>s^{2}=u^{2}+v^{2}+w^{2}</math>}} then {{MathForm1|(15)|<math>A_{44}=-\left(1-s^{2}\right)\left(\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}\right)^{2}</math>}} {{MathForm1|(16)|<math>d\nu=(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz-dt)\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}</math>}} If we put <math>dt</math> = 0 and consider all particles of the continuum at the same time <math>t</math>, then {{MathForm1|(17)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}=d\sigma^{2}-\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} thus {{MathForm1|(18)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}+\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} Obviously <math>d\sigma^{2}=\epsilon^{2}</math> is now the equation of an infinitely small ellipsoid of revolution of semi-axes <math>\epsilon,\epsilon,\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math>, with the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> as its center and its velocity direction as its figure-axis. The requirement <math>(\partial/\partial\tau)d\sigma^{2}=0</math> thus means, that the volume elements (which are infinitely small spheres of radius <math>\epsilon</math> in the state of rest) are transformed into an oblate ellipsoid of revolution, with a semi-minor axis <math>\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math> in the direction of velocity and a semi-major axis <math>\epsilon</math> normally to it. In other words, the definition of a "rigid" body given by {{sc|Born}} can be brought into this extremely suggesting form: :"''If the velocity within the body is changing in space and time, then the {{sc|Lorentz-Fitzgerald}} contraction hypothesis shall be valid for every single volume element.''"<ref>The same remark was given by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, ''l.c.'' This is also immediately evident by geometry, if we consider the space-time line that corresponds to a volume element. If its perpendicular cross-section on one location is an infinitely small sphere, then this is because the world-line is equidistant at any place. The cross-section that is perpendicular to the <math>t</math>-axis is thus, of course, exactly the preceding ellipsoid.</ref> {{pagenum|398}} By that, the single volume element possesses a six-fold freedom of motion, because the ellipsoid additionally allows <math>\infty^{3}</math> linear homogeneous deformations in it. But is the same true for a body continuously formed by such elements of finite extension throughout? This question shall be dealt with in the following section. ==II. Determination of the equidistant families of curves of <math>R_4</math>, that contain an arbitrary given curve.== We imagine that within such a family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, a certain curve <math>C_0</math> is somehow chosen, and the parameter values <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> may be attributed to it.<ref>The following (for clarities sake analytically formulated) considerations have a very simple geometrical meaning and are thus transferable on the equidistant family of curves of an arbitrary variational problem.</ref> Then we use the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> in <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>, whose components only depend on <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>, and which, as the square of the length of a space-like line element, has a definite positive character, and we introduce in it the variables <math>a, b, c</math> instead of <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> in the following way: In the three-fold extended manifold of <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, we imagine the drawing of the two-parameter dependent family of curves of the extremal (propagating from point <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math>) of the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> – the geodesic lines of form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> –, and let <math>b, c</math> be the values of both parameters for a line that goes through the point <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of that family of curves, and <math>a</math> is the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> taken along it from <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> to <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> – the geodesic distance of both points. If (for that geodesic polar coordinate system <math>a, b, c</math>) it is given: {{MathForm1|(19)|<math>\begin{cases} \xi=\xi(a,b,c),\\ \eta=\eta(a,b,c),\\ \zeta=\zeta(a,b,c),\end{cases}</math>}} then the differences <math>\xi-\xi_{0},\ \eta-\eta_{0},\ \zeta-\zeta_{0}</math> for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b, c</math> will vanish, but when divided by <math>a</math> (with convenient choice of <math>b, c</math>) then for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b,c</math> it will remain finite, and {{pagenum|399}} if <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> is expressed by this variables, it will assume the form:<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, Théorie générale des surfaces 2. livre V. chap. VIII.</ref> {{MathForm1|(20)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)</math>}} where <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> also means a definite positive quadratic differential in <math>db, dc</math> alone, whose components still contain <math>a, b, c</math>, but like the previous of <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> don't contain <math>\tau</math>. And instead of <math>\tau</math> another magnitude <math>\theta</math> of the following kind shall be introduced as well: We imagine as determined that solution of the differential equation: {{MathForm1|(21)|<math>\frac{d\tau}{da}=-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}\frac{\partial\xi}{\partial a}+A_{24}\frac{\partial\eta}{\partial a}+A_{34}\frac{\partial\zeta}{\partial a}\right)</math>}} which assumes the value <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> for <math>a</math> = 0: {{MathForm1|(22)|<math>\tau=\tau(a,b,c,\vartheta)</math>}} and by this last equation, instead of <math>\tau</math> we have introduced the parameter <math>\theta</math> which becomes identical with <math>\tau</math> specifically along the curve <math>C_0</math>. Expressed by <math>a, b, c, \tau</math> it will be: {{MathForm1|(23)|<math>\frac{1}{\sqrt{-A_{44}}}\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ A_{i4}d\xi_{i}=B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta</math>}} and <math>da</math> will vanish from the linear differential expression <math>dv</math>. If we replace in this way the parameter <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> [which are constant along any curve] by (<math>a, b, c</math>), and the parameter <math>\tau</math> [which is variable along any curve] by <math>\theta</math>, then it will be {{MathForm1|(24)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} From this form we can immediately conclude<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, l.c.</ref>, that the curves: {{c/s}}''b'' = const., ''c'' = const., ''ϑ'' = const.{{c/e}} in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> are extremals of the integral <math>\int ds</math>, which means that they are straight lines. Those <math>\infty^{3}</math> straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> thus found, orthogonally intersect the equidistant curves ''C(a,b,c)'', because of the missing term with <math>da\ d\vartheta</math> in <math>ds^2</math>. If we especially take from them the <math>\infty^{2}</math> straight line that belongs to the same ''ϑ''-value, and imagine the point ''a'' = 0 as {{pagenum|400}} marked on any of them, then this point is nothing else than the point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> on the curve <math>C_0</math> through which they all go, and because they must be perpendicular to curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, they are exactly the <math>\infty^{2}</math> perpendiculars of curve <math>C_0</math> at point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math>. They together form the normal plane of curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, with which the surface ''ϑ'' = const. is consequently identical. The magnitude ''a'' is the length <math>\int ds</math>, calculated along the straight line <math>G_{b,c,\vartheta}</math> beginning at the intersection point with curve <math>C_0</math> – being the distance of the corresponding space point of curve <math>C_0</math>. The summary of that yields, that the expressions of ''x,y,z,t'' by ''a,b,c,ϑ'' are necessarily of the form: {{MathForm1|(25)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}(\vartheta)+ax_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ y= & y_{0}(\vartheta)+ay_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ z= & z_{0}(\vartheta)+az_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ t= & t_{0}(\vartheta)+at_{1}(b,c,\vartheta). \end{align}\right.</math>}} To simplify the notation, <math>\mathrm{S}</math> shall be momentarily denoting a sum that is extended over the four coordinates ''x,y,z,t'', in which, however, the term that is related to the ''t''-coordinate has to be considered as negative. Since the straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> are the normals of the curve <math>C_0</math> (''a'' = 0), it follows {{MathForm1|(26)|<math>\mathrm{S}x_{1}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}=0</math>}} and from that by differentiation to ''b'' and ''c'' it must be: {{MathForm1|(27)|<math>\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}=\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}=0</math>}} If the form <math>ds^2</math> made by (25) will be identified with the expression (24), then the equations follow: {{MathForm1|(28,α)|<math>\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=</math> <math>=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}db+\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}dc\right)^{2}=a^{2}\psi(db,dc),</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,β)|<math>-B\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\beta,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,γ)|<math>-C\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\gamma,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,δ)|<math>-\Theta^{2}=\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}+a\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2},</math>}} {{pagenum|401}} in which the coefficients of the binary, quadratic differential form <math>\psi(db,dc)</math> and the magnitudes ''β'' and ''γ'' are evidently independent from ''a''. Especially we think of ''ϑ'' as the "proper time" along the curve <math>C_0</math>, thus {{MathForm1|(29)|<math>\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2}=-1</math>}} which can always be achieved by a convenient choice of ''τ'', with which ''ϑ'' coincides along <math>C_0</math>. From equations (28, <math>\delta,\beta,\gamma</math>) it follows for ''a'' = 0, one after the other: {{MathForm1|(30)|<math>(\Theta)_{0}=1,\ \left(\frac{B}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\beta,\ \left(\frac{C}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\gamma,</math>}} and by recognizing, that {{MathForm1|(31)|<math>\left(\frac{B}{a}\right)_{0}=\left(\frac{C}{a}\right)_{0}=0</math>}} in the same way from (28,α): {{MathForm1|(32)|<math>\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}=\psi(db,dc)</math>}} and this eventually gives by (28,α): {{MathForm1|(33)|<math>(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=\varphi(db,dc)-a^{2}\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}</math>}} However, as the coefficients of <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> are free from ''ϑ'', then it follows that the magnitudes ''B,C'' and thus ''β, γ'' are independent from ''ϑ''. Now there are two possibilities: '''A'''. ''We have'' ''B'' = 0, ''C'' = 0. Then {{MathForm1|(34)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-\Theta^{2}d\vartheta^{2},</math>}} from which we can see, that the areas ''ϑ'' = const. – ''i.e.'' the normal planes of curve <math>C_0</math> – were orthogonally intersected by the curves ''C(a,b,c)''. Thus it can be said: ''The equidistant curves are the orthogonal-trajectories of a family of planes.'' Conversely, also the orthogonal-trajectories of any family of planes form an equidistant family of curves, since also with respect to the measure-determination <math>ds^2</math> in <math>R_4</math>, the theorem remains valid according to which the distance between two moving points is constant when {{pagenum|402}} their velocities are always normal to the connecting line. '''B'''. ''At least one of the magnitudes B,C is not zero.'' Then it follows from (28,''β,γ''), that also ''Θ'' is independent from ''ϑ'', and thus in the expression: {{MathForm1|(35)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ de+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} all coefficients are free from ''ϑ'' at all. In this case, let us consider the one-parameter group of transformations of <math>R_4</math>, in which the point with parameter values (''a,b,c,ϑ'') goes over to those, to which the following parameter values belong: {{MathForm1|(36)|<math>a'=a,\ b'=b,\ c'=c,\ \vartheta'=\vartheta+h</math>}} According to the things recognized above, it is given for those transformations: {{MathForm1|(37)|<math>ds'^{2}=ds^{2}</math>}} therefore they are motions in <math>R_4</math>, and since in those motions any single curve ''C(a,b,c)'' is evidently moved in itself, then the following statement can be made: ''The equidistant curves are the trajectories of a one-parametric group of motion.'' Conversely, also the trajectories of a one-parameter motion group always form an equidistant family of curves, since the sector that is limited by two infinitely adjacent curves can be moved in itself, thus it must have the same extensions everywhere.<ref>In three-dimensional space of ordinary euclidean measure-determination, the equidistant curve systems are either orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, or coaxial helixes of same pitch.</ref> Having noticed this, we think of the curve <math>C_0</math> as arbitrarily given, and we pose the exercise to find out all equidistant families of curves that belong to that curve. By (A) we have an unequivocally defined solution in the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of <math>C_0</math> in all cases. Shall there be others besides those, then the related families will necessarily be summarized under (B) and therefore curve <math>C_0</math> must form a one-parameter group {{pagenum|403}} of motions in itself. Conversely, also the trajectories of any one-parameter group of motions of curve <math>C_0</math> in itself (which don't fix <math>C_0</math> pointwise) give a solution of the exercise, and by all existing groups of this kind also all other solutions are given. In order to move <math>C_0</math> in itself, it is necessary and sufficient, that the three curvatures<ref>Concerning the differential geometry of curves in higher spaces, see for example G. {{sc|Landsberg}}, Crelles Journ. '''114'''. One has, for achieving the expressions of the curvatures for the measure-determination used here, only to replace one of the coordinates by ''it''.</ref> of that curve – that are invariants of motion and that let the curve remain fixed except its position in space – are constant along the curve, so that the curve is, so to speak, a helix. In addition, if <math>C_0</math> shall have more than one such group of motions in itself, then there must be motions that let <math>C_0</math> pointwise remain fixed, and any single one of such motion corresponds to another group of motions of the curve in itself. The fixpoints of any motion in <math>R_4</math> now forms (here we can neglect the case of a single fixpoint) either a straight line or a plane <math>R_3</math>, and in reverse these formations remain fixed pointwise at <math>\infty^{3}</math> or <math>\infty^{1}</math> motions. Depending on whether curve <math>C_0</math> (with constant curvatures) exists in no space lower than <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math> or eventually is a straight line, it has 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> one-parameter motion groups in itself, and exactly that is the number of the additional solutions of the exercise, that are given by the trajectories of that group. If one takes into consideration, that <math>C_0</math> is the image of a point of a "rigid" body – its world-line – then the answer can be given to the question after the freedom of motion of a "rigid" body: ''In {{sc|Born}}'s kinematics of rigid bodies, the motion of the whole body is generally unequivocally determined by the arbitrarily defined motion of a single point of it.'' {{pagenum|404}} ''An exception only takes place, when the world-line of that point in <math>R_4</math> has constant curvatures, namely in this case – depending on the condition that it doesn't lie in a lower space than (at the most) <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math>, or eventually it is a straight line – there additionally exist 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> possible motions.'' However, although by this result the immediately given purpose – the determination of the degrees of freedom of a "rigid" body – is achieved, it is apparently necessary to particularly consider all the possible forms of motion, especially also in the special cases. Although they cannot be used for a general definition of a "rigid" body, they have a special meaning from the standpoint of the relativity principle. It is therefore convenient to incorporate some simple facts of non-Euclidean geometry, which in any case can be used with advantage for questions concerning the theory of relativity – for example for the composition of velocities – as it will be shown at a specific place. ==III. The Lorentz transformation and hyperbolic geometry in <math>R_3</math>.== The measure-determination introduced in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> coincides in the bundle of <math>\infty^{3}</math> – for example, the lines that emanate from the origin <math>O(x=y=z=t=0)</math> – with {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on the real minimal cone of that point as absolute cone. By projective representation of the line bundle at the points of <math>R_3</math>, it goes over into a real plane of second order, the measure-determination therefore goes over into {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on that real <math>F_2</math>. The rotations around ''O'' in <math>R_4</math> – the Lorentz transformations – correspond to the motions in <math>R_3</math> which are related to this hyperbolic measure-determination. To give this obvious connection a certain form and take advantage from it for the current purpose, we have to remind some known things of hyperbolic geometry.<ref>Compare for the complete section especially F. {{sc|Klein}}, Nicht-Euklidische Geometrie, Autogr. Vorl., Göttingen 1893, as well as the short introduction concerning projective measure-determination in {{sc|Fricke-Klein}}, Autormorphe Funktionen I. Primarily note the imaginative description of hyperbolic motions, which especially make clear the relations of Lorentz transformations.</ref> {{pagenum|405}} To project a line bundle of <math>R_4</math> through ''O'' upon <math>R_3</math> in a simple manner, one only has to set ''x,y,z,t'' equal to the homogeneous right angled coordinates <math>z_{1},z_{2},z_{3},z_{4}</math> in <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(38)|<math>z_{1}=x,\ z_{2}=y,\ z_{3}=z,\ z_{4}=t,</math>}} by which the minimal cone in <math>R_3</math> corresponds to the unit sphere around the origin: {{MathForm1|(39)|<math>z_{1}^{2}+z_{2}^{2}+z_{3}^{2}-z_{4}^{2}=0</math>}} so that it has to serve as absolute plane of the measure-determination that has to be introduced in <math>R_3</math>. The one- two- and three-dimensional structures of <math>R_4</math> (which are plane and directed through ''O''), are corresponding to the points, straight lines and planes of <math>R_3</math>. By their orientation in relation to the sphere, they visualize the orientation of the corresponding structures to the minimal cone (for example time-like lines = inner points, space-like lines = outer points). Any such structure of <math>R_4</math> is normal to each other, if the corresponding structures of <math>R_3</math> are conjugated to each other as regards the polar connectivity at the sphere (for example, two lines perpendicular to each other = two lines of which all are located at the polar plane of the other). The four edges of a polar tetrahedron of the sphere are corresponding in <math>R_4</math> to four straight lines that pass through ''O'' and that are mutually normal; if we choose them in a convenient order and take the <math>x',y',z',t'</math>-axis as direction (the corresponding edge in the interior of the sphere, of course, as <math>t'</math>-axis) of a new coordinate system, then those new coordinates <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are connected with the old ones ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation. If in addition {{MathForm1|(40)|<math>p_{ik},\ p_{ik}+p_{ki}=0,\qquad(i,k=1,2,3,4)</math>}} are the components of a vector of second kind ({{sc|Minkowski}}), then its two invariants are: {{MathForm1|(41)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} D= & p_{23}p_{14}+p_{31}p_{24}+p_{12}p_{34},\\ \Delta= & p_{23}^{2}+p_{31}^{2}+p_{12}^{2}+p_{14}^{2}+p_{24}^{2}+p_{34}^{2} \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|406}} and if one puts, in accordance with the reality relations of <math>p_{ik}</math> (where <math>f_{ik}</math> are to be understood as real magnitudes): {{MathForm1|(42)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} & p_{23}:p_{31}:p_{12}:ip_{14}:ip_{24}:ip_{34}\\ & \qquad=f_{23}:f_{31}:f_{12}:f_{14}:f_{24}:f_{34},\\ & \qquad f_{ik}+f_{ki}=0, \end{align}\right.</math>}} then the vector of second kind can, regarding the relations of its components, illustrated by the linear complex of <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(43)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ik\ f_{ik}\left(z_{i}z'_{k}-z'_{i}z_{k}\right)=0</math>}} As long as <math>D\ne0</math>, one has a general complex, and then<ref>{{sc|Clebsch-Lindemann}}, Vorles. über Geometrie 2, 1. p. 343 ff.; see also F. {{sc|Lindemann}}, Unendlich kleine Bewegungen und Kraftsysteme bei allgemeiner Maßbestimmung, Diss. Erlangen 1873.</ref> there are two specified real straight lines that are conjugated polars, either with respect to the sphere or with respect to the complex. If one chooses a polar-tetrahedron of the sphere, from which two opposite edges coincide with this straight line, then in the corresponding system <math>x',y',z',t'</math> all components <math>p'_{ik}</math> of the vector of second kind will vanish, except of two whose values can immediately expressed by ''D'' and ''Δ''. However, if ''D'' = 0 (singular vector according to {{sc|Minkowski}}), then this complex becomes a special one, consisting of all straight lines that intersect a specified straight line. This intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the sphere, depending (<math>p_{23},p_{31},p_{12}</math> considered as real) on whether <math>\Delta>0,\ \Delta=0,\ \Delta<0</math>. The corresponding two-dimensional plane of <math>R_4</math> can be used for clarification of the vector with respect to the relations of its components. Simultaneously, analogous to the preceding, by its aid the coordinate systems of <math>R_4</math> can immediately be given in which as much as possible of the vector components will vanish. Especially any infinitely small Lorentz transformation can be illustrated by a vector of second kind, the points of <math>R_4</math> are all moving through it perpendicularly to its {{pagenum|407}} complex plane. Depending on whether <math>D\ne0</math> or = 0, then in <math>R_4</math> only the origin or also the points of the two-dimensional plane (used above) remain fixed. The latter intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the minimal cone depending on whether <math>\Delta>0,=0,<0</math>. If one eventually imagine an arbitrary Lorentz transformation that transforms <math>(x',y',z',t')</math> into (''x,y,z,t''), then this obviously corresponds to a collineation of <math>R_3</math> that transforms the unit sphere in itself - exactly a hyperbolic motion of <math>R_3</math>. Conversely, all of such collineations correspond to two linear homogeneous transformations in ''x,y,z,t'' with determinant 1 which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged. The identical collineation of <math>z_i</math> particularly corresponds to the two transformations: {{MathForm1|(44)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{crcrcrcr} x= & x', & y= & y', & z= & z', & t= & t'\\ x= & -x', & y= & -y', & z= & -z', & t= & -t'\end{array}\right.</math>}} From these, only the first is a Lorentz transformation, since the second one replaces the front- and back-cone of the point ''O'' against each other. ''The Lorentz transformations correspond one-to-one to hyperbolic motions in <math>R_3</math>.'' Now in addition, the sphere will be transformed in itself by any of such a motion, so that the complex parameter (imagined as extended upon it): {{MathForm1|(45)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{z_{1}+iz_{2}}{z_{4}-z_{3}}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z}</math>}} is subjected to a linear substitution with generally complex coefficients (the additionally conjugated complex parameter, the conjugated complex substitution), and to all such substitutions corresponds a specified hyperbolic motion in <math>R_3</math>. If <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are transformed into ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation, then the magnitudes: {{MathForm1|(46)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z},\ \mathsf{Z}'=\frac{x'+iy'}{t'-z'}</math>}} are connected to each other by a linear substitution (with complex coefficients) {{MathForm1|(47)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{\alpha\mathsf{Z}'+\beta}{\gamma\mathsf{Z}'+\delta}</math>}} {{pagenum|408}} and all such substitutions are corresponding to a certain Lorentz transformation.<ref>For the relevant formulas, see F. {{sc|Klein}}, l.c.. They can be written very compendious by using quaternions.</ref> If one wants, as it is necessary for the following, to write the one-parameter group of Lorentz transformations, then one only has to take the one-parameter group of linear substitutions in <math>\mathsf{Z}</math>, and to form the corresponding Lorentz transformation. The first ones are now (by ''ϑ'' we think of the [real] parameter, by ''λ'' of an arbitrary real magnitude): {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathsf{I.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{(1+i\lambda)\vartheta} & & \mathrm{loxodromic} & \mathrm{group}\\ \mathsf{II.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{i\vartheta} & & \mathrm{elliptical} & ''\\ \mathsf{III.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{\vartheta} & & \mathrm{hyperbolic} & ''\\ \mathsf{IV.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'+\vartheta & & \mathrm{parabolic} & '' \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} They correspond to the following groups of Lorentz transformation (for the sake of convenience they shall be denoted by the same names): {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x', & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta}\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta} \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta(t'-z'), & y= & y'\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z'), & t-z= & t'-z'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} One notices at once, that these four groups are only different from each other by the kind of {{pagenum|409}} vector of second kind that illustrates the corresponding infinitesimal transformation. ==IV. The one-parametric groups of motions in <math>R_4</math> and the corresponding forms of motion of "rigid" bodies.== If one writes for the sake of symmetry: {{MathForm1|(48)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x_{1}= & x, & x_{2}= & y, & x_{3}= & z, & x_{4}= & it,\\ x'_{1}= & x', & x'_{2}= & y', & x'_{3}= & z', & x'_{4}= & it', \end{align}\right.</math>}} then any motion in <math>R_4</math> can be analytically expressed in the form of a linear substitution: {{MathForm1|(49)|<math>x_{i}=a_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x'_{j},\qquad(i=1,2,3,4).</math>}} Then <math>\left|a_{ij}\right|</math> is an orthogonal determinant of value +1, additionally <math>a_{44}</math> is real positive and the remaining magnitudes <math>a_{i},a_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If one has by (49) a continuous family of motions that depend on parameter ''ϑ'', that is, <math>a_i</math> and <math>a_{ij}</math> are functions of ''ϑ'', then by differentiation with respect to ''ϑ'' while <math>x_i</math> remains constant: {{MathForm1|(50)|<math>\frac{dx'_{i}}{d\vartheta}+q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}=0\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} where it is put: {{MathForm1|(51)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} q_{i}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}\frac{da_{ij}}{d\vartheta},\\ & & & (i,j=1,2,3,4)\\ p_{ij}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}k\ a_{ki}\frac{da_{kj}}{d\vartheta}, & p_{ij}+p_{ji}=0 \end{align}\right.</math>}} therefore also the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If we interpret (49) as equations of the coordinate transformation from system ''S(x,y,z,t)'' into a system <math>S'(x',y',z',t')</math> moving against it, then consequently <math>-q_{i}</math> would be the components of the vector (first kind) of velocity of the origin <math>O'</math> of <math>S'</math> and <math>-p_{ij}</math> would be the components of the vector {{pagenum|410}} (second kind) of the angular velocity of <math>S'</math> around <math>O'</math>, both times taken by the axis of <math>S'</math>. If the family of motions forms a group, then (by convenient choice of ''ϑ'') <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are independent from ''ϑ'', and conversely the integration of equations (50) always gives a group of motions for arbitrary values of <math>p_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math>. The trajectories of the group – the trajectories of the points fixed at <math>S'</math> according to the interpretation above – which (as we know) form an equidistant family of curves, are illustrated by (49) with constant <math>x'_{i}</math> and variable ''ϑ''; they of course only apparently depend on four parameters, but actually they depend only on three parameters. Now, after these remarks, in order to write down the possible one-parameter groups of motion of <math>R_4</math>, and consequently in order to simultaneously write down the corresponding equidistant family of curves, one has to note that when the motions (49) form a group, then the same is true for the rotations: {{MathForm1|(52)|<math>x_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x_{j}\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and this must be – in general only after performing a suitable Lorentz transformation to <math>x_i</math> and of the same to <math>x'_{i}</math> – identical with one of the four groups of Lorentz transformations specified in the preceding section; namely with the group I. II. III. IV., depending on whether it applies to the invariant D and ''Δ'' of the vector <math>p_{ij}</math>: {{MathForm1|(53)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{rllrll} \mathrm{I}. & D\ne0, & & \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta>0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta<0, & \mathrm{IV}. & D=0, & \Delta=0.\end{array}\right.</math>}} By that, the possible value systems of <math>a_{ij}</math> can immediately be given, though the values associated with <math>a_i</math> in all cases follow from (51): {{MathForm1|(54)|<math>a_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ q_{j}\int a_{ij}d\vartheta\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and specifically we can chose arbitrary constants for <math>q_j</math>, as long as: {{pagenum|411}} {{MathForm1|(55)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(\frac{dx_{i}}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}\right)^{2}<0</math>}} at least for a certain field of values of <math>x'_{j}</math>. Now, furthermore the values of <math>p_{ij}</math> for the four groups are one after the other: {{c/s}}<math>\left.\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=\lambda, & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i\\ \mathrm{II}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=1,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & q_{31}= & -p_{13}=1, & p_{41}= & -p_{14}=i \end{align}\right\} </math> the remaining <math>p_{ij}</math> are always equal to zero{{c/e}} and in connection with (50) they teach us, that by a convenient change of system <math>S'</math> (as well as of the system ''S'') we always can achieve to following more simple value systems of <math>q_i</math>: {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & q_{1}= & 0 & q_{2}= & 0, & q_{3} & =0, & q_{4} & =0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & & = & 0, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =\delta i,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & = & \alpha, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =0,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & = & 0, & = & \beta, & & =0, & & =\delta i, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Now, all this gives the following groups of motion, named after the rotation groups that are contained in them, together with the corresponding equidistant family of curves and motion types of the "rigid" body: {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{MathForm1|(56)|<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of a "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(57)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\lambda u}, & u=\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}}\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\lambda u},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|412}} If one uses cylindrical coordinates <math>\varrho,\varphi,z,\left(x+iy=\varrho e^{i\varphi}\right)</math>, then these equations can also be written: {{MathForm1|(58)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} \varrho= & \varrho_{0},\\ z= & \frac{1}{2}u_{0}\left(e^{\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}+e^{-\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}\right),\\ t= & \sqrt{z^{2}-z_{0}^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus the points of a "rigid" body are moving upon sphere cylinders around the ''Z''-axis along curves, and which, by unwinding of the cylinder on a plane, go over into catenaries with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(59)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{\lambda^{2}\varrho_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}.}</math>}} The points on the ''Z''-axis are moving in this plane by the law denoted by {{sc|Born}} as "hyperbolic motion": <math>z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math> Their world-lines are lying in <math>R_2</math>, while those of all other points belong to a space not lower than <math>R_4</math>. {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(60)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ z= & z_{0}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus this body rotates like an ordinary rigid body uniformly around the ''Z''-axis. The world-line of the points on the ''Z''-axis are straight lines, the world-lines of all other points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{pagenum|413}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\alpha\vartheta, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(61)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\alpha\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}},\\ y= & y_{0},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}} \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus its points are moving in planes normal to the ''Y''-axis along catenaries: {{MathForm1|(62)|<math>z=\frac{1}{2}z_{0}\left(e^{\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}+e^{-\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}\right)</math>}} with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(63)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{a^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}}</math>}} the world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta\left(t'-z'\right)+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y'+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z')+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & t'-z'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Here: {{MathForm1|(64)|<math>\mathsf{S}\left(\frac{dx}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=(t'-z')^{2}+\beta^{2}-\delta(2x'+\delta'),</math>}} thus it is necessarily <math>\delta\ne0</math>. If we put <math>\vartheta=\vartheta_{0}</math>: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ t=t_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then the expressions above remain unchanged due to the group property, as long as one replaces <math>x',y',z',t',\vartheta</math> by <math>x_{0},y_{0},z_{0},t_{0},\vartheta-\vartheta_{0}</math> within them. If one particularly takes: {{c/s}}<math>\vartheta_{0}=-\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z'),</math>{{c/e}} then <math>t_{0}=z_{0}</math>. {{pagenum|414}} Since for the motion of a rigid body only the trajectories of the group are of importance, instead of {{center|<math>\vartheta+\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z')</math>,}} one can again write ''ϑ'' and then formulate the equations for the motion of a "rigid" body as follows: {{MathForm1|(65)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y_{0}+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z_{0}+x_{0}\vartheta+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & \delta\vartheta \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus all its points are moving along space curves of third order with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(66)|<math>s=\frac{\sqrt{x^{2}+2\delta\left(x-x_{0}\right)+\beta^{2}}}{x+\delta}</math>}} The world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. If one poses for clarities sake the question, which of the formed equidistant families of curves of class (B) simultaneously also belong to class (A), ''i.e'', which are orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, then for the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> that belong to the corresponding group, it is given: {{MathForm1|(67)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ q_{i}dx_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ p_{ij}x_{i}dx_{j}=\varphi\ d\psi</math>}} and for that it is necessary and sufficient, that the 4×5 matrix which emerges from the determinant <math>\left|p_{ij}\right|</math> by addition of row <math>q_i</math>, has the rank 1 or 2. The related discussion teaches, that this only occurs for the hyperbolic group II. with ''α'' = 0, by which indeed the trajectories are the orthogonal trajectories of the planes <math>Az+Bt=0</math>. The corresponding motion of the "rigid" body reads: {{MathForm1|(68)|<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math>}} This most simple translational motion, which was also discussed by {{sc|Born}} and denoted as "hyperbolic motion", it thus the only type of motion that simultaneously belong to classes (A) and (B). {{pagenum|415}} Of course, the four types of motion of class (B) formed at this place, can be transformed by an arbitrary Lorentz transformation. Anyway, due to the given composition it is easy (by a given motion of a point of the "rigid" body) to immediately and explicitly give the possible types of motion of class (B) in addition to the motion of class (A). If, for example, a point of the body is fixed, then its world-line is a straight line, but such one arises as a trajectory only in group II – which immediately gives the fact mentioned at the beginning, that a "rigid" body with a fixed point only can rotate around an axis that goes through it, like an ordinary rigid body. It may be noticed at the end, that the determination of the always possible motion of a "rigid" body from the motion of one of its points that belong to class (A) – ''i.e'', the determination in <math>R_4</math> of the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of that point's world-line – can be traced back to the integration of a {{sc|Riccati}}an equation. ''Leipzig'', December 1, 1909. {{center|Received December 7, 1909}} ---- <references /> {{translation-license|original={{PD/US|1953}}|translation={{CC-BY-SA-3.0}}}} [[Category:Physics]] [[Category:Works originally in German]] [[Category:Relativity]] i9yddeq6sg02vnm0lm1rcwbpwsralhk 15124664 15124660 2025-06-09T22:54:03Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124664 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle | author = Gustav Herglotz | language = de | original = | source = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1909 | portal = Relativity | notes = In German: ''Über den vom Standpunkt des Relativitätsprinzips aus als starr zu bezeichnenden Körper'', Annalen der Physik (Received December 7, 1909, published in 1910), 336 (2), 393-415, [http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k15335v.image.f403 Online] }} {{center|{{x-larger|On bodies that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle;}}}} {{center|by G. {{sc|Herglotz}}}} In his paper "The theory of the rigid electron in the kinematics of the principle of relativity"<ref>M. {{sc|Born}}, [[Translation:The Theory of the Rigid Electron in the Kinematics of the Principle of Relativity|Ann. d. Phys. '''30'''. p. 1. 1909.]]</ref>, {{sc|Born}} has tried in an obvious way to give a definition of those types of motion of a three-fold extended deformable continuum, that are to be designated as "rigid" from the standpoint of the relativity principle. However, this was actually formulated by him only in one special and easily executed case. In particular the question remained untouched, whether six degrees of freedom can be ascribed to a "rigid" body defined in this way, as it may be wished by us if we want to ascribe the same fundamental meaning to this new "rigid" body in the system of the electromagnetic world-view, as it is ascribed to the ordinary rigid body in the system of the mechanical world-view. Exactly this question will find its answer in the following lines in so far, as it will be proven that the motion of that "rigid" body is in general — ''i.e.'' neglecting special, more specified exceptions — unequivocally defined by the arbitrarily specified motion of a single of its points. Particularly the fact may be mentioned for the purpose of illustration, that when one of its points is fixed, the body of {{sc|Born}} can only uniformly rotate around a fixed axis that goes through that point.<ref>After writing this treatise I became aware of a note by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, published in the issue of [[Translation:Uniform Rotation of Rigid Bodies and the Theory of Relativity|November 22, 1909 in Physik. Zeitschr.]], that directly points to this fact by showing in a very simple way, that a body which is once at rest cannot be set into uniform rotation.</ref> {{pagenum|394}} ==I. Definition of the "rigid" body from the standpoint of the relativity principle.== Following {{sc|Minkowski}}'s<ref>H. {{sc|Minkowski}}, [[Translation:The Fundamental Equations for Electromagnetic Processes in Moving Bodies|Die Grundgleichungen der elektromagnetischen Vorgänge in bewegten Körpern]], Gött. Nachr. 1908; [[Space and Time (Hermann Minkowski)|Raum und Zeit]], Vortrag, gehalten auf der 80. Naturforscherversammlung zu Köln. Leipzig 1909.</ref> lines of thought, the right angled coordinates <math>x, y, z</math> of a material particle, in connection with time <math>t</math> when it is located at this point, should be interpreted as the four coordinates of a point of the four-fold extended manifold <math>R_{4}(x, y, z, t)</math>. Furthermore, a measure-determination should be introduced in this <math>R_4</math> as well, according to which the square of the distance <math>ds</math> of two infinitely adjacent points is (the speed of light should from now on be set equal to 1) {{MathForm1|(1)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math>}} The line elements of real length <math>\left(ds^{2}>0\right)</math> are denoted as space-like, and such of purely imaginary length <math>\left(ds^{2}<0\right)</math> are denoted as time-like. The directions of the line elements of length zero that emerge from one point constitute a real cone — the minimal cone of the relevant point — whose two surfaces are separated by <math>dt>0</math> and <math>dt<0</math>, and shall be denoted as front-cone and back-cone. Two directions <math>(dx:dy:dz:dt)</math> and <math>(dx':dy':dz':dt')</math> are normal to each other according to that measure-determination, if {{MathForm1|(2)|<math>dx\ dx'+dy\ dy'+dz\ dz'-dt\ dt'=0</math>}} The elements that are normal to the time-like elements are necessarily space-like, but not ''vice versa''. The group of those <math>\infty^{10}</math> affine transformations (the functional determinant +1) of <math>x, y, z, t</math> shall be denoted as motions in <math>R_4</math>, which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged and which don't mutually permute the front- and back-cones. The Lorentz transformations are thus the group of <math>\infty^{6}</math> motions, which leave the zero point <math>x=y=z=t=0</math> fixed — the rotations around the zero point, — and conversely the group of motions emerges from it by addition of the <math>\infty^{4}</math> translations. {{pagenum|395}} After these generally known definitions we think of any deformable continuum as in motion in ordinary three-dimensional space <math>R_{3}(x,y,z)</math> — the coordinates at time <math>t</math> of any material particle (individualized by three parameters <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>) may be: {{MathForm1|(3)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t).\end{cases}</math>}} To achieve a greater symmetry, some kind of local time <math>\tau</math> may be introduced in some way: {{MathForm1|(4)|<math>\tau=\tau(\xi,\eta,\zeta,t),\ \frac{\partial\tau}{\partial t}>0</math>}} by which it can be written in a more uniform way instead of (3): {{MathForm1|(5)|<math>\begin{cases} x=x(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ y=y(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ z=z(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau),\\ t=t(\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau).\end{cases}</math>}} The successive values of <math>x, y, z, t</math> for a specified material particle <math>(\xi, \eta, \zeta)</math> now correspond in <math>R_4</math> to a certain curve <math>C_{\xi, \eta, \zeta}</math> — the world-line of that particle — and its equations in (5) are given for <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> (regarded as fixed) and <math>\tau</math> (regarded as variable). The motion of the entire continuum is thus represented in <math>R_4</math> by a three-parameter family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, which is exactly the <math>\infty^{3}</math> world-lines of the particles of the continuum. If we additionally presuppose that no particle of the continuum can travel by the speed of light or faster then the speed of light, then every line element of any curve is time-like. The definition of the "rigid" body that was given by M. {{sc|Born}} from the standpoint of the relativity principle, can thus be formulated: ''"The continuum is moving as a "rigid body", when in <math>R_4</math> the world-lines <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of its points are equidistant curves."''<ref>By this formulation, the formulas calculated by {{sc|Born}} for the case of uniform translation can immediately be written, since the equidistant curves of the (<math>z, t</math>)-plane of measure-determination <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}-dt^{2}</math> are of course (analogues to <math>ds^{2}=dz^{2}+dt^{2}</math>) the orthogonal trajectories of a family of lines, which is exactly the meaning of {{sc|Born}}'s formulas.</ref> {{pagenum|396}} This means, the normal-distance of two infinitely adjacent curves should be constant along themselves, or in other words, the strip that is formed by two infinitely adjacent curves shall everywhere be of equal thickness. To formulate this condition analytically, we calculate the line element <math>ds</math> by (5) in curvilinear coordinates <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta,\tau</math>. If we write for uniformities sake: {{MathForm1|(6)|<math>\xi_{1}=\xi,\ \xi_{2}=\eta,\ \xi_{3}=\zeta,\ \xi_{4}=\tau,</math>}} then it shall be {{MathForm1|(7)|<math>ds^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}</math>}} Since after general presupposition of subluminal velocities, the elements of the curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> are time-like, it is given: {{MathForm1|(8)|<math>A_{44}<0</math>}} by introduction of the linear differential form {{MathForm1|(9)|<math>d\nu=A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}+A_{44}d\xi_{4}</math>}} and the quadratic one that only contains <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>: {{MathForm1|(10)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{3}ij\ A_{ij}d\xi_{i}d\xi_{j}-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}d\xi_{1}+A_{24}d\xi_{2}+A_{34}d\xi_{3}\right)^{2}</math>}} we can write: {{MathForm1|(11)|<math>ds^{2}=d\sigma^{2}+\frac{1}{A_{44}}(d\nu)^{2}</math>}} If the element <math>ds</math> shall be normal to curve <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math>, then it must be: {{MathForm1|(12)|<math>\frac{\partial ds^{2}}{\partial d\xi_{4}}=0,\ i.e.\ d\nu=0</math>}} and the normal-distance of curves <math>C_{\xi,\eta,\zeta}</math> and <math>C_{\xi+d\xi,\eta+d\eta,\zeta+d\zeta}</math> are equal to <math>d\sigma^{2}</math>. The condition of rigidity thus reads: {{MathForm1|(13)|<math>\frac{\partial}{\partial\tau}d\sigma^{2}=0</math>}} {{pagenum|397}} in other words, the six coefficients of the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> must be independent from <math>\tau</math>. But also physically, that definition of rigidity can be formulated equally simple. If the velocity of the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> at time <math>t</math> is denoted by <math>s</math>, and its components by <math>u, v, w</math>: {{MathForm1|(14)|<math>s^{2}=u^{2}+v^{2}+w^{2}</math>}} then {{MathForm1|(15)|<math>A_{44}=-\left(1-s^{2}\right)\left(\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}\right)^{2}</math>}} {{MathForm1|(16)|<math>d\nu=(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz-dt)\frac{\partial t}{\partial\tau}</math>}} If we put <math>dt</math> = 0 and consider all particles of the continuum at the same time <math>t</math>, then {{MathForm1|(17)|<math>ds^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}=d\sigma^{2}-\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} thus {{MathForm1|(18)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=dx^{2}+dy^{2}+dz^{2}+\frac{(u\ dx+v\ dy+w\ dz)^{2}}{1-s^{2}}</math>}} Obviously <math>d\sigma^{2}=\epsilon^{2}</math> is now the equation of an infinitely small ellipsoid of revolution of semi-axes <math>\epsilon,\epsilon,\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math>, with the particle <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> as its center and its velocity direction as its figure-axis. The requirement <math>(\partial/\partial\tau)d\sigma^{2}=0</math> thus means, that the volume elements (which are infinitely small spheres of radius <math>\epsilon</math> in the state of rest) are transformed into an oblate ellipsoid of revolution, with a semi-minor axis <math>\epsilon\sqrt{1-s^{2}}</math> in the direction of velocity and a semi-major axis <math>\epsilon</math> normally to it. In other words, the definition of a "rigid" body given by {{sc|Born}} can be brought into this extremely suggesting form: :"''If the velocity within the body is changing in space and time, then the {{sc|Lorentz-Fitzgerald}} contraction hypothesis shall be valid for every single volume element.''"<ref>The same remark was given by P. {{sc|Ehrenfest}}, ''l.c.'' This is also immediately evident by geometry, if we consider the space-time line that corresponds to a volume element. If its perpendicular cross-section on one location is an infinitely small sphere, then this is because the world-line is equidistant at any place. The cross-section that is perpendicular to the <math>t</math>-axis is thus, of course, exactly the preceding ellipsoid.</ref> {{pagenum|398}} By that, the single volume element possesses a six-fold freedom of motion, because the ellipsoid additionally allows <math>\infty^{3}</math> linear homogeneous deformations in it. But is the same true for a body continuously formed by such elements of finite extension throughout? This question shall be dealt with in the following section. ==II. Determination of the equidistant families of curves of <math>R_4</math>, that contain an arbitrary given curve.== We imagine that within such a family of curves <math>C(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, a certain curve <math>C_0</math> is somehow chosen, and the parameter values <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> may be attributed to it.<ref>The following (for clarities sake analytically formulated) considerations have a very simple geometrical meaning and are thus transferable on the equidistant family of curves of an arbitrary variational problem.</ref> Then we use the quadratic differential form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> in <math>d\xi,d\eta,d\zeta</math>, whose components only depend on <math>\xi,\eta,\zeta</math>, and which, as the square of the length of a space-like line element, has a definite positive character, and we introduce in it the variables <math>a, b, c</math> instead of <math>\xi, \eta, \zeta</math> in the following way: In the three-fold extended manifold of <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math>, we imagine the drawing of the two-parameter dependent family of curves of the extremal (propagating from point <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math>) of the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> – the geodesic lines of form <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> –, and let <math>b, c</math> be the values of both parameters for a line that goes through the point <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> of that family of curves, and <math>a</math> is the integral <math>\int d\sigma</math> taken along it from <math>(\xi_{0},\eta_{0},\zeta_{0})</math> to <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> – the geodesic distance of both points. If (for that geodesic polar coordinate system <math>a, b, c</math>) it is given: {{MathForm1|(19)|<math>\begin{cases} \xi=\xi(a,b,c),\\ \eta=\eta(a,b,c),\\ \zeta=\zeta(a,b,c),\end{cases}</math>}} then the differences <math>\xi-\xi_{0},\ \eta-\eta_{0},\ \zeta-\zeta_{0}</math> for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b, c</math> will vanish, but when divided by <math>a</math> (with convenient choice of <math>b, c</math>) then for <math>a</math> = 0 and all <math>b,c</math> it will remain finite, and {{pagenum|399}} if <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> is expressed by this variables, it will assume the form:<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, Théorie générale des surfaces 2. livre V. chap. VIII.</ref> {{MathForm1|(20)|<math>d\sigma^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)</math>}} where <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> also means a definite positive quadratic differential in <math>db, dc</math> alone, whose components still contain <math>a, b, c</math>, but like the previous of <math>d\sigma^{2}</math> don't contain <math>\tau</math>. And instead of <math>\tau</math> another magnitude <math>\theta</math> of the following kind shall be introduced as well: We imagine as determined that solution of the differential equation: {{MathForm1|(21)|<math>\frac{d\tau}{da}=-\frac{1}{A_{44}}\left(A_{14}\frac{\partial\xi}{\partial a}+A_{24}\frac{\partial\eta}{\partial a}+A_{34}\frac{\partial\zeta}{\partial a}\right)</math>}} which assumes the value <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> for <math>a</math> = 0: {{MathForm1|(22)|<math>\tau=\tau(a,b,c,\vartheta)</math>}} and by this last equation, instead of <math>\tau</math> we have introduced the parameter <math>\theta</math> which becomes identical with <math>\tau</math> specifically along the curve <math>C_0</math>. Expressed by <math>a, b, c, \tau</math> it will be: {{MathForm1|(23)|<math>\frac{1}{\sqrt{-A_{44}}}\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ A_{i4}d\xi_{i}=B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta</math>}} and <math>da</math> will vanish from the linear differential expression <math>d\nu</math>. If we replace in this way the parameter <math>(\xi,\eta,\zeta)</math> [which are constant along any curve] by (<math>a, b, c</math>), and the parameter <math>\tau</math> [which is variable along any curve] by <math>\theta</math>, then it will be {{MathForm1|(24)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} From this form we can immediately conclude<ref>See. G. {{sc|Darboux}}, l.c.</ref>, that the curves: {{c/s}}''b'' = const., ''c'' = const., ''ϑ'' = const.{{c/e}} in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> are extremals of the integral <math>\int ds</math>, which means that they are straight lines. Those <math>\infty^{3}</math> straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> thus found, orthogonally intersect the equidistant curves ''C(a,b,c)'', because of the missing term with <math>da\ d\vartheta</math> in <math>ds^2</math>. If we especially take from them the <math>\infty^{2}</math> straight line that belongs to the same ''ϑ''-value, and imagine the point ''a'' = 0 as {{pagenum|400}} marked on any of them, then this point is nothing else than the point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math> on the curve <math>C_0</math> through which they all go, and because they must be perpendicular to curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, they are exactly the <math>\infty^{2}</math> perpendiculars of curve <math>C_0</math> at point <math>\tau=\vartheta</math>. They together form the normal plane of curve <math>C_0</math> at this point, with which the surface ''ϑ'' = const. is consequently identical. The magnitude ''a'' is the length <math>\int ds</math>, calculated along the straight line <math>G_{b,c,\vartheta}</math> beginning at the intersection point with curve <math>C_0</math> – being the distance of the corresponding space point of curve <math>C_0</math>. The summary of that yields, that the expressions of ''x,y,z,t'' by ''a,b,c,ϑ'' are necessarily of the form: {{MathForm1|(25)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}(\vartheta)+ax_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ y= & y_{0}(\vartheta)+ay_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ z= & z_{0}(\vartheta)+az_{1}(b,c,\vartheta),\\ t= & t_{0}(\vartheta)+at_{1}(b,c,\vartheta). \end{align}\right.</math>}} To simplify the notation, <math>\mathrm{S}</math> shall be momentarily denoting a sum that is extended over the four coordinates ''x,y,z,t'', in which, however, the term that is related to the ''t''-coordinate has to be considered as negative. Since the straight lines <math>G(b,c,\vartheta)</math> are the normals of the curve <math>C_0</math> (''a'' = 0), it follows {{MathForm1|(26)|<math>\mathrm{S}x_{1}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}=0</math>}} and from that by differentiation to ''b'' and ''c'' it must be: {{MathForm1|(27)|<math>\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}=\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}=0</math>}} If the form <math>ds^2</math> made by (25) will be identified with the expression (24), then the equations follow: {{MathForm1|(28,α)|<math>\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=</math> <math>=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}db+\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}dc\right)^{2}=a^{2}\psi(db,dc),</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,β)|<math>-B\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial b}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\beta,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,γ)|<math>-C\Theta=a^{2}\mathrm{S}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial c}\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}=a^{2}\gamma,</math>}} {{MathForm1|(28,δ)|<math>-\Theta^{2}=\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}+a\frac{\partial x_{1}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2},</math>}} {{pagenum|401}} in which the coefficients of the binary, quadratic differential form <math>\psi(db,dc)</math> and the magnitudes ''β'' and ''γ'' are evidently independent from ''a''. Especially we think of ''ϑ'' as the "proper time" along the curve <math>C_0</math>, thus {{MathForm1|(29)|<math>\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\partial x_{0}}{\partial\vartheta}\right)^{2}=-1</math>}} which can always be achieved by a convenient choice of ''τ'', with which ''ϑ'' coincides along <math>C_0</math>. From equations (28, <math>\delta,\beta,\gamma</math>) it follows for ''a'' = 0, one after the other: {{MathForm1|(30)|<math>(\Theta)_{0}=1,\ \left(\frac{B}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\beta,\ \left(\frac{C}{a^{2}}\right)_{0}=\gamma,</math>}} and by recognizing, that {{MathForm1|(31)|<math>\left(\frac{B}{a}\right)_{0}=\left(\frac{C}{a}\right)_{0}=0</math>}} in the same way from (28,α): {{MathForm1|(32)|<math>\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}=\psi(db,dc)</math>}} and this eventually gives by (28,α): {{MathForm1|(33)|<math>(B\ db+C\ dc)^{2}=\varphi(db,dc)-a^{2}\left(\frac{1}{a^{2}}\varphi(db,dc)\right)_{0}</math>}} However, as the coefficients of <math>\varphi(db,dc)</math> are free from ''ϑ'', then it follows that the magnitudes ''B,C'' and thus ''β, γ'' are independent from ''ϑ''. Now there are two possibilities: '''A'''. ''We have'' ''B'' = 0, ''C'' = 0. Then {{MathForm1|(34)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-\Theta^{2}d\vartheta^{2},</math>}} from which we can see, that the areas ''ϑ'' = const. – ''i.e.'' the normal planes of curve <math>C_0</math> – were orthogonally intersected by the curves ''C(a,b,c)''. Thus it can be said: ''The equidistant curves are the orthogonal-trajectories of a family of planes.'' Conversely, also the orthogonal-trajectories of any family of planes form an equidistant family of curves, since also with respect to the measure-determination <math>ds^2</math> in <math>R_4</math>, the theorem remains valid according to which the distance between two moving points is constant when {{pagenum|402}} their velocities are always normal to the connecting line. '''B'''. ''At least one of the magnitudes B,C is not zero.'' Then it follows from (28,''β,γ''), that also ''Θ'' is independent from ''ϑ'', and thus in the expression: {{MathForm1|(35)|<math>ds^{2}=da^{2}+\varphi(db,dc)-(B\ db+C\ de+\Theta\ d\vartheta)^{2}</math>}} all coefficients are free from ''ϑ'' at all. In this case, let us consider the one-parameter group of transformations of <math>R_4</math>, in which the point with parameter values (''a,b,c,ϑ'') goes over to those, to which the following parameter values belong: {{MathForm1|(36)|<math>a'=a,\ b'=b,\ c'=c,\ \vartheta'=\vartheta+h</math>}} According to the things recognized above, it is given for those transformations: {{MathForm1|(37)|<math>ds'^{2}=ds^{2}</math>}} therefore they are motions in <math>R_4</math>, and since in those motions any single curve ''C(a,b,c)'' is evidently moved in itself, then the following statement can be made: ''The equidistant curves are the trajectories of a one-parametric group of motion.'' Conversely, also the trajectories of a one-parameter motion group always form an equidistant family of curves, since the sector that is limited by two infinitely adjacent curves can be moved in itself, thus it must have the same extensions everywhere.<ref>In three-dimensional space of ordinary euclidean measure-determination, the equidistant curve systems are either orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, or coaxial helixes of same pitch.</ref> Having noticed this, we think of the curve <math>C_0</math> as arbitrarily given, and we pose the exercise to find out all equidistant families of curves that belong to that curve. By (A) we have an unequivocally defined solution in the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of <math>C_0</math> in all cases. Shall there be others besides those, then the related families will necessarily be summarized under (B) and therefore curve <math>C_0</math> must form a one-parameter group {{pagenum|403}} of motions in itself. Conversely, also the trajectories of any one-parameter group of motions of curve <math>C_0</math> in itself (which don't fix <math>C_0</math> pointwise) give a solution of the exercise, and by all existing groups of this kind also all other solutions are given. In order to move <math>C_0</math> in itself, it is necessary and sufficient, that the three curvatures<ref>Concerning the differential geometry of curves in higher spaces, see for example G. {{sc|Landsberg}}, Crelles Journ. '''114'''. One has, for achieving the expressions of the curvatures for the measure-determination used here, only to replace one of the coordinates by ''it''.</ref> of that curve – that are invariants of motion and that let the curve remain fixed except its position in space – are constant along the curve, so that the curve is, so to speak, a helix. In addition, if <math>C_0</math> shall have more than one such group of motions in itself, then there must be motions that let <math>C_0</math> pointwise remain fixed, and any single one of such motion corresponds to another group of motions of the curve in itself. The fixpoints of any motion in <math>R_4</math> now forms (here we can neglect the case of a single fixpoint) either a straight line or a plane <math>R_3</math>, and in reverse these formations remain fixed pointwise at <math>\infty^{3}</math> or <math>\infty^{1}</math> motions. Depending on whether curve <math>C_0</math> (with constant curvatures) exists in no space lower than <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math> or eventually is a straight line, it has 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> one-parameter motion groups in itself, and exactly that is the number of the additional solutions of the exercise, that are given by the trajectories of that group. If one takes into consideration, that <math>C_0</math> is the image of a point of a "rigid" body – its world-line – then the answer can be given to the question after the freedom of motion of a "rigid" body: ''In {{sc|Born}}'s kinematics of rigid bodies, the motion of the whole body is generally unequivocally determined by the arbitrarily defined motion of a single point of it.'' {{pagenum|404}} ''An exception only takes place, when the world-line of that point in <math>R_4</math> has constant curvatures, namely in this case – depending on the condition that it doesn't lie in a lower space than (at the most) <math>R_3</math> or <math>R_2</math>, or eventually it is a straight line – there additionally exist 1 or <math>\infty^{1}</math> or <math>\infty^{3}</math> possible motions.'' However, although by this result the immediately given purpose – the determination of the degrees of freedom of a "rigid" body – is achieved, it is apparently necessary to particularly consider all the possible forms of motion, especially also in the special cases. Although they cannot be used for a general definition of a "rigid" body, they have a special meaning from the standpoint of the relativity principle. It is therefore convenient to incorporate some simple facts of non-Euclidean geometry, which in any case can be used with advantage for questions concerning the theory of relativity – for example for the composition of velocities – as it will be shown at a specific place. ==III. The Lorentz transformation and hyperbolic geometry in <math>R_3</math>.== The measure-determination introduced in <math>R_{4}(x,y,z,t)</math> coincides in the bundle of <math>\infty^{3}</math> – for example, the lines that emanate from the origin <math>O(x=y=z=t=0)</math> – with {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on the real minimal cone of that point as absolute cone. By projective representation of the line bundle at the points of <math>R_3</math>, it goes over into a real plane of second order, the measure-determination therefore goes over into {{sc|Cayley}}'s metric that is based on that real <math>F_2</math>. The rotations around ''O'' in <math>R_4</math> – the Lorentz transformations – correspond to the motions in <math>R_3</math> which are related to this hyperbolic measure-determination. To give this obvious connection a certain form and take advantage from it for the current purpose, we have to remind some known things of hyperbolic geometry.<ref>Compare for the complete section especially F. {{sc|Klein}}, Nicht-Euklidische Geometrie, Autogr. Vorl., Göttingen 1893, as well as the short introduction concerning projective measure-determination in {{sc|Fricke-Klein}}, Autormorphe Funktionen I. Primarily note the imaginative description of hyperbolic motions, which especially make clear the relations of Lorentz transformations.</ref> {{pagenum|405}} To project a line bundle of <math>R_4</math> through ''O'' upon <math>R_3</math> in a simple manner, one only has to set ''x,y,z,t'' equal to the homogeneous right angled coordinates <math>z_{1},z_{2},z_{3},z_{4}</math> in <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(38)|<math>z_{1}=x,\ z_{2}=y,\ z_{3}=z,\ z_{4}=t,</math>}} by which the minimal cone in <math>R_3</math> corresponds to the unit sphere around the origin: {{MathForm1|(39)|<math>z_{1}^{2}+z_{2}^{2}+z_{3}^{2}-z_{4}^{2}=0</math>}} so that it has to serve as absolute plane of the measure-determination that has to be introduced in <math>R_3</math>. The one- two- and three-dimensional structures of <math>R_4</math> (which are plane and directed through ''O''), are corresponding to the points, straight lines and planes of <math>R_3</math>. By their orientation in relation to the sphere, they visualize the orientation of the corresponding structures to the minimal cone (for example time-like lines = inner points, space-like lines = outer points). Any such structure of <math>R_4</math> is normal to each other, if the corresponding structures of <math>R_3</math> are conjugated to each other as regards the polar connectivity at the sphere (for example, two lines perpendicular to each other = two lines of which all are located at the polar plane of the other). The four edges of a polar tetrahedron of the sphere are corresponding in <math>R_4</math> to four straight lines that pass through ''O'' and that are mutually normal; if we choose them in a convenient order and take the <math>x',y',z',t'</math>-axis as direction (the corresponding edge in the interior of the sphere, of course, as <math>t'</math>-axis) of a new coordinate system, then those new coordinates <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are connected with the old ones ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation. If in addition {{MathForm1|(40)|<math>p_{ik},\ p_{ik}+p_{ki}=0,\qquad(i,k=1,2,3,4)</math>}} are the components of a vector of second kind ({{sc|Minkowski}}), then its two invariants are: {{MathForm1|(41)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} D= & p_{23}p_{14}+p_{31}p_{24}+p_{12}p_{34},\\ \Delta= & p_{23}^{2}+p_{31}^{2}+p_{12}^{2}+p_{14}^{2}+p_{24}^{2}+p_{34}^{2} \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|406}} and if one puts, in accordance with the reality relations of <math>p_{ik}</math> (where <math>f_{ik}</math> are to be understood as real magnitudes): {{MathForm1|(42)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} & p_{23}:p_{31}:p_{12}:ip_{14}:ip_{24}:ip_{34}\\ & \qquad=f_{23}:f_{31}:f_{12}:f_{14}:f_{24}:f_{34},\\ & \qquad f_{ik}+f_{ki}=0, \end{align}\right.</math>}} then the vector of second kind can, regarding the relations of its components, illustrated by the linear complex of <math>R_3</math>: {{MathForm1|(43)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ik\ f_{ik}\left(z_{i}z'_{k}-z'_{i}z_{k}\right)=0</math>}} As long as <math>D\ne0</math>, one has a general complex, and then<ref>{{sc|Clebsch-Lindemann}}, Vorles. über Geometrie 2, 1. p. 343 ff.; see also F. {{sc|Lindemann}}, Unendlich kleine Bewegungen und Kraftsysteme bei allgemeiner Maßbestimmung, Diss. Erlangen 1873.</ref> there are two specified real straight lines that are conjugated polars, either with respect to the sphere or with respect to the complex. If one chooses a polar-tetrahedron of the sphere, from which two opposite edges coincide with this straight line, then in the corresponding system <math>x',y',z',t'</math> all components <math>p'_{ik}</math> of the vector of second kind will vanish, except of two whose values can immediately expressed by ''D'' and ''Δ''. However, if ''D'' = 0 (singular vector according to {{sc|Minkowski}}), then this complex becomes a special one, consisting of all straight lines that intersect a specified straight line. This intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the sphere, depending (<math>p_{23},p_{31},p_{12}</math> considered as real) on whether <math>\Delta>0,\ \Delta=0,\ \Delta<0</math>. The corresponding two-dimensional plane of <math>R_4</math> can be used for clarification of the vector with respect to the relations of its components. Simultaneously, analogous to the preceding, by its aid the coordinate systems of <math>R_4</math> can immediately be given in which as much as possible of the vector components will vanish. Especially any infinitely small Lorentz transformation can be illustrated by a vector of second kind, the points of <math>R_4</math> are all moving through it perpendicularly to its {{pagenum|407}} complex plane. Depending on whether <math>D\ne0</math> or = 0, then in <math>R_4</math> only the origin or also the points of the two-dimensional plane (used above) remain fixed. The latter intersects, or is tangent to, or misses the minimal cone depending on whether <math>\Delta>0,=0,<0</math>. If one eventually imagine an arbitrary Lorentz transformation that transforms <math>(x',y',z',t')</math> into (''x,y,z,t''), then this obviously corresponds to a collineation of <math>R_3</math> that transforms the unit sphere in itself - exactly a hyperbolic motion of <math>R_3</math>. Conversely, all of such collineations correspond to two linear homogeneous transformations in ''x,y,z,t'' with determinant 1 which leave <math>ds^2</math> unchanged. The identical collineation of <math>z_i</math> particularly corresponds to the two transformations: {{MathForm1|(44)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{crcrcrcr} x= & x', & y= & y', & z= & z', & t= & t'\\ x= & -x', & y= & -y', & z= & -z', & t= & -t'\end{array}\right.</math>}} From these, only the first is a Lorentz transformation, since the second one replaces the front- and back-cone of the point ''O'' against each other. ''The Lorentz transformations correspond one-to-one to hyperbolic motions in <math>R_3</math>.'' Now in addition, the sphere will be transformed in itself by any of such a motion, so that the complex parameter (imagined as extended upon it): {{MathForm1|(45)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{z_{1}+iz_{2}}{z_{4}-z_{3}}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z}</math>}} is subjected to a linear substitution with generally complex coefficients (the additionally conjugated complex parameter, the conjugated complex substitution), and to all such substitutions corresponds a specified hyperbolic motion in <math>R_3</math>. If <math>x',y',z',t'</math> are transformed into ''x,y,z,t'' by a Lorentz transformation, then the magnitudes: {{MathForm1|(46)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{x+iy}{t-z},\ \mathsf{Z}'=\frac{x'+iy'}{t'-z'}</math>}} are connected to each other by a linear substitution (with complex coefficients) {{MathForm1|(47)|<math>\mathsf{Z}=\frac{\alpha\mathsf{Z}'+\beta}{\gamma\mathsf{Z}'+\delta}</math>}} {{pagenum|408}} and all such substitutions are corresponding to a certain Lorentz transformation.<ref>For the relevant formulas, see F. {{sc|Klein}}, l.c.. They can be written very compendious by using quaternions.</ref> If one wants, as it is necessary for the following, to write the one-parameter group of Lorentz transformations, then one only has to take the one-parameter group of linear substitutions in <math>\mathsf{Z}</math>, and to form the corresponding Lorentz transformation. The first ones are now (by ''ϑ'' we think of the [real] parameter, by ''λ'' of an arbitrary real magnitude): {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathsf{I.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{(1+i\lambda)\vartheta} & & \mathrm{loxodromic} & \mathrm{group}\\ \mathsf{II.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{i\vartheta} & & \mathrm{elliptical} & ''\\ \mathsf{III.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'e^{\vartheta} & & \mathrm{hyperbolic} & ''\\ \mathsf{IV.} & & & \mathsf{Z}=\mathsf{Z}'+\vartheta & & \mathrm{parabolic} & '' \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} They correspond to the following groups of Lorentz transformation (for the sake of convenience they shall be denoted by the same names): {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x', & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta}\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta} \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta(t'-z'), & y= & y'\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z'), & t-z= & t'-z'. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} One notices at once, that these four groups are only different from each other by the kind of {{pagenum|409}} vector of second kind that illustrates the corresponding infinitesimal transformation. ==IV. The one-parametric groups of motions in <math>R_4</math> and the corresponding forms of motion of "rigid" bodies.== If one writes for the sake of symmetry: {{MathForm1|(48)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x_{1}= & x, & x_{2}= & y, & x_{3}= & z, & x_{4}= & it,\\ x'_{1}= & x', & x'_{2}= & y', & x'_{3}= & z', & x'_{4}= & it', \end{align}\right.</math>}} then any motion in <math>R_4</math> can be analytically expressed in the form of a linear substitution: {{MathForm1|(49)|<math>x_{i}=a_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x'_{j},\qquad(i=1,2,3,4).</math>}} Then <math>\left|a_{ij}\right|</math> is an orthogonal determinant of value +1, additionally <math>a_{44}</math> is real positive and the remaining magnitudes <math>a_{i},a_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If one has by (49) a continuous family of motions that depend on parameter ''ϑ'', that is, <math>a_i</math> and <math>a_{ij}</math> are functions of ''ϑ'', then by differentiation with respect to ''ϑ'' while <math>x_i</math> remains constant: {{MathForm1|(50)|<math>\frac{dx'_{i}}{d\vartheta}+q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}=0\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} where it is put: {{MathForm1|(51)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} q_{i}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}\frac{da_{ij}}{d\vartheta},\\ & & & (i,j=1,2,3,4)\\ p_{ij}= & \sum\limits _{1}^{4}k\ a_{ki}\frac{da_{kj}}{d\vartheta}, & p_{ij}+p_{ji}=0 \end{align}\right.</math>}} therefore also the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are purely imaginary or real, depending on whether they have the index 4 or not. If we interpret (49) as equations of the coordinate transformation from system ''S(x,y,z,t)'' into a system <math>S'(x',y',z',t')</math> moving against it, then consequently <math>-q_{i}</math> would be the components of the vector (first kind) of velocity of the origin <math>O'</math> of <math>S'</math> and <math>-p_{ij}</math> would be the components of the vector {{pagenum|410}} (second kind) of the angular velocity of <math>S'</math> around <math>O'</math>, both times taken by the axis of <math>S'</math>. If the family of motions forms a group, then (by convenient choice of ''ϑ'') <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> are independent from ''ϑ'', and conversely the integration of equations (50) always gives a group of motions for arbitrary values of <math>p_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math>. The trajectories of the group – the trajectories of the points fixed at <math>S'</math> according to the interpretation above – which (as we know) form an equidistant family of curves, are illustrated by (49) with constant <math>x'_{i}</math> and variable ''ϑ''; they of course only apparently depend on four parameters, but actually they depend only on three parameters. Now, after these remarks, in order to write down the possible one-parameter groups of motion of <math>R_4</math>, and consequently in order to simultaneously write down the corresponding equidistant family of curves, one has to note that when the motions (49) form a group, then the same is true for the rotations: {{MathForm1|(52)|<math>x_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ a_{ij}x_{j}\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and this must be – in general only after performing a suitable Lorentz transformation to <math>x_i</math> and of the same to <math>x'_{i}</math> – identical with one of the four groups of Lorentz transformations specified in the preceding section; namely with the group I. II. III. IV., depending on whether it applies to the invariant D and ''Δ'' of the vector <math>p_{ij}</math>: {{MathForm1|(53)|<math>\left\{ \begin{array}{rllrll} \mathrm{I}. & D\ne0, & & \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta>0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & D=0, & \Delta<0, & \mathrm{IV}. & D=0, & \Delta=0.\end{array}\right.</math>}} By that, the possible value systems of <math>a_{ij}</math> can immediately be given, though the values associated with <math>a_i</math> in all cases follow from (51): {{MathForm1|(54)|<math>a_{i}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ q_{j}\int a_{ij}d\vartheta\ (i=1,2,3,4)</math>}} and specifically we can chose arbitrary constants for <math>q_j</math>, as long as: {{pagenum|411}} {{MathForm1|(55)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(\frac{dx_{i}}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\left(q_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}j\ p_{ij}x'_{j}\right)^{2}<0</math>}} at least for a certain field of values of <math>x'_{j}</math>. Now, furthermore the values of <math>p_{ij}</math> for the four groups are one after the other: {{c/s}}<math>\left.\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=\lambda, & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i\\ \mathrm{II}. & & p_{21}= & -p_{12}=1,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & p_{34}= & -p_{43}=i,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & q_{31}= & -p_{13}=1, & p_{41}= & -p_{14}=i \end{align}\right\} </math> the remaining <math>p_{ij}</math> are always equal to zero{{c/e}} and in connection with (50) they teach us, that by a convenient change of system <math>S'</math> (as well as of the system ''S'') we always can achieve to following more simple value systems of <math>q_i</math>: {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} \mathrm{I}. & & q_{1}= & 0 & q_{2}= & 0, & q_{3} & =0, & q_{4} & =0,\\ \mathrm{II}. & & = & 0, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =\delta i,\\ \mathrm{III}. & & = & \alpha, & = & 0, & & =0, & & =0,\\ \mathrm{IV}. & & = & 0, & = & \beta, & & =0, & & =\delta i, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Now, all this gives the following groups of motion, named after the rotation groups that are contained in them, together with the corresponding equidistant family of curves and motion types of the "rigid" body: {{center|I. ''Loxodromic group''}} {{MathForm1|(56)|<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\lambda\vartheta}, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\lambda\vartheta}, & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of a "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(57)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\lambda u}, & u=\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}}\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\lambda u},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} {{pagenum|412}} If one uses cylindrical coordinates <math>\varrho,\varphi,z,\left(x+iy=\varrho e^{i\varphi}\right)</math>, then these equations can also be written: {{MathForm1|(58)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} \varrho= & \varrho_{0},\\ z= & \frac{1}{2}u_{0}\left(e^{\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}+e^{-\frac{\varphi-\varphi_{0}}{\lambda}}\right),\\ t= & \sqrt{z^{2}-z_{0}^{2}}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus the points of a "rigid" body are moving upon sphere cylinders around the ''Z''-axis along curves, and which, by unwinding of the cylinder on a plane, go over into catenaries with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(59)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{\lambda^{2}\varrho_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}.}</math>}} The points on the ''Z''-axis are moving in this plane by the law denoted by {{sc|Born}} as "hyperbolic motion": <math>z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math> Their world-lines are lying in <math>R_2</math>, while those of all other points belong to a space not lower than <math>R_4</math>. {{center|II. ''Elliptic group''}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x+iy= & (x'+iy')e^{i\vartheta}, & z= & z',\\ x-iy= & (x'-iy')e^{-i\vartheta}, & t= & t'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(60)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x+iy= & \left(x_{0}+iy_{0}\right)e^{i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ x-iy= & \left(x_{0}-iy_{0}\right)e^{-i\frac{t}{\delta}},\\ z= & z_{0}. \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus this body rotates like an ordinary rigid body uniformly around the ''Z''-axis. The world-line of the points on the ''Z''-axis are straight lines, the world-lines of all other points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{pagenum|413}} {{center|III. ''Hyperbolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\alpha\vartheta, & t-z= & (t'-z')e^{\vartheta},\\ y= & y', & t+z= & (t'+z')e^{-\vartheta}, \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} If ''t'' = 0: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ \vartheta=\vartheta_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then for the corresponding motion of the "rigid" body it follows: {{MathForm1|(61)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\alpha\lg\frac{\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}-t}{z_{0}},\\ y= & y_{0},\\ z= & \sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}} \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus its points are moving in planes normal to the ''Y''-axis along catenaries: {{MathForm1|(62)|<math>z=\frac{1}{2}z_{0}\left(e^{\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}+e^{-\frac{x-x_{0}}{a}}\right)</math>}} with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(63)|<math>s=\sqrt{\frac{a^{2}+t^{2}}{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}}</math>}} the world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. {{center|IV. ''Parabolic group''.}} {{c/s}}<math>\begin{align} x= & x'+\vartheta\left(t'-z'\right)+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y'+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z'+\vartheta x'+\frac{1}{2}\vartheta^{2}(t'-z')+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & t'-z'+\delta\vartheta. \end{align}</math>{{c/e}} Here: {{MathForm1|(64)|<math>\mathsf{S}\left(\frac{dx}{d\vartheta}\right)^{2}=(t'-z')^{2}+\beta^{2}-\delta(2x'+\delta'),</math>}} thus it is necessarily <math>\delta\ne0</math>. If we put <math>\vartheta=\vartheta_{0}</math>: {{c/s}}<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=z_{0},\ t=t_{0},</math>{{c/e}} then the expressions above remain unchanged due to the group property, as long as one replaces <math>x',y',z',t',\vartheta</math> by <math>x_{0},y_{0},z_{0},t_{0},\vartheta-\vartheta_{0}</math> within them. If one particularly takes: {{c/s}}<math>\vartheta_{0}=-\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z'),</math>{{c/e}} then <math>t_{0}=z_{0}</math>. {{pagenum|414}} Since for the motion of a rigid body only the trajectories of the group are of importance, instead of {{center|<math>\vartheta+\frac{1}{\delta}(t'-z')</math>,}} one can again write ''ϑ'' and then formulate the equations for the motion of a "rigid" body as follows: {{MathForm1|(65)|<math>\left\{ \begin{align} x= & x_{0}+\frac{1}{2}\delta\vartheta^{2}, & y= & y_{0}+\beta\vartheta,\\ z= & z_{0}+x_{0}\vartheta+\frac{1}{6}\delta\vartheta^{3}, & t-z= & \delta\vartheta \end{align}\right.</math>}} Thus all its points are moving along space curves of third order with the velocity: {{MathForm1|(66)|<math>s=\frac{\sqrt{x^{2}+2\delta\left(x-x_{0}\right)+\beta^{2}}}{x+\delta}</math>}} The world-lines of all points belong each to <math>R_3</math>, but not to a space lower than it. If one poses for clarities sake the question, which of the formed equidistant families of curves of class (B) simultaneously also belong to class (A), ''i.e'', which are orthogonal trajectories of a family of planes, then for the magnitudes <math>q_i</math> and <math>p_{ij}</math> that belong to the corresponding group, it is given: {{MathForm1|(67)|<math>\sum\limits _{1}^{4}i\ q_{i}dx_{i}+\sum\limits _{1}^{4}ij\ p_{ij}x_{i}dx_{j}=\varphi\ d\psi</math>}} and for that it is necessary and sufficient, that the 4×5 matrix which emerges from the determinant <math>\left|p_{ij}\right|</math> by addition of row <math>q_i</math>, has the rank 1 or 2. The related discussion teaches, that this only occurs for the hyperbolic group II. with ''α'' = 0, by which indeed the trajectories are the orthogonal trajectories of the planes <math>Az+Bt=0</math>. The corresponding motion of the "rigid" body reads: {{MathForm1|(68)|<math>x=x_{0},\ y=y_{0},\ z=\sqrt{z_{0}^{2}+t^{2}}</math>}} This most simple translational motion, which was also discussed by {{sc|Born}} and denoted as "hyperbolic motion", it thus the only type of motion that simultaneously belong to classes (A) and (B). {{pagenum|415}} Of course, the four types of motion of class (B) formed at this place, can be transformed by an arbitrary Lorentz transformation. Anyway, due to the given composition it is easy (by a given motion of a point of the "rigid" body) to immediately and explicitly give the possible types of motion of class (B) in addition to the motion of class (A). If, for example, a point of the body is fixed, then its world-line is a straight line, but such one arises as a trajectory only in group II – which immediately gives the fact mentioned at the beginning, that a "rigid" body with a fixed point only can rotate around an axis that goes through it, like an ordinary rigid body. It may be noticed at the end, that the determination of the always possible motion of a "rigid" body from the motion of one of its points that belong to class (A) – ''i.e'', the determination in <math>R_4</math> of the orthogonal trajectories of the normal planes of that point's world-line – can be traced back to the integration of a {{sc|Riccati}}an equation. ''Leipzig'', December 1, 1909. {{center|Received December 7, 1909}} ---- <references /> {{translation-license|original={{PD/US|1953}}|translation={{CC-BY-SA-3.0}}}} [[Category:Physics]] [[Category:Works originally in German]] [[Category:Relativity]] qxnx5q73ase7wm24v23xce16s3xvo8j 0 773053 15124864 14370519 2025-06-10T00:58:08Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124864 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Dulce et Decorum est}} {{header | title = [[../|The Complete Poems and Fragments of Wilfred Owen]] | year = 1983 | author = Wilfred Owen | editor = Jon Stallworthy | section = Dulce et Decorum est | previous = | next = | textinfo = yes | notes = }} {{featured}} {{block center| {{overfloat left|{{larger|144}}}}DULCE ET DECORUM EST <poem>Bent double, like old beggars under sacks, Knock-kneed, coughing like hags, we cursed through sludge, Till on the haunting flares we turned our backs And towards our distant rest began to trudge. {{pline|5|l}}Men marched asleep. Many had lost their boots But limped on, blood-shod. All went lame; all blind; Drunk with fatigue; deaf even to the hoots Of tired, outstripped Five-Nines that dropped behind. Gas! {{sc|Gas!}} Quick, boys!–An ecstasy of fumbling, {{pline|10|l}}Fitting the clumsy helmets just in time; But someone still was yelling out and stumbling, And flound'ring like a man in fire or lime &hellip; Dim, through the misty panes and thick green light, As under a green sea, I saw him drowning. {{pline|15|l}}In all my dreams, before my helpless sight, He plunges at me, guttering, choking, drowning. If in some smothering dreams you too could pace Behind the wagon that we flung him in, And watch the white eyes writhing in his face, {{pline|20|l}}His hanging face, like a devil's sick of sin; If you could hear, at every jolt, the blood Come gargling from the froth-corrupted lungs, Obscene as cancer, bitter as the cud Of vile, incurable sores on innocent tongues,– {{pline|25|l}}My friend, you would not tell with such high zest To children ardent for some desperate glory, The old Lie: Dulce et decorum est Pro patria mori.</poem> }} {{text removed}} {{PD/US|1918}} [[Category:World War I poetry]] cw7ufezrkmzilqorew4y5he6ylpm4ox 102 783277 15123881 15091857 2025-06-09T15:04:23Z Erick Soares3 1093749 /* Translations */ 15123881 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Isabel | lastname = Burton | last_initial = Bu | description = wife and partner of explorer, adventurer, and writer Sir [[Author:Richard Francis Burton|Richard Francis Burton]] }} ==Works== ===Biographical=== * [[The life of Captain Sir Richd F. Burton]], 1893. ([[Index:The life of Captain Sir Richard F. Burton (IA b21778401).pdf|Transcription project]]) * [[The Romance of Isabel, Lady Burton]], 1897, completed by [[Author:William Henry Wilkins|William Henry Wilkins]] after her death *[[Lord Houghton at Fryston Hall]], article published as part of [[Celebrities at Home]] in [[The World]], 20 June 1877 ===Other=== * [[The inner life of Syria, Palestine, and the Holy Land: from my private journal]], London: H.S. King & Co., 1875. {{ssl|The inner life of Syria, Palestine, and the Holy Land.djvu}} * [[Arabia, Egypt, India: A Narrative of Travel]], 1879. {{small scan link|Arabia, Egypt, India - A Narrative of Travel.djvu}} :*[[Review of Arabia, Egypt, India]] as it appeared in the [[Saturday Review]] * [[Prevention of cruelty, and anti-vivisection.]], 1879. * [[The Revival of Christianity in Syria: Its Miracles and Martyrdoms]], 1871-2 :*[[The Revival of Christianity in Syria: Its Miracles and Martyrdoms (review)|Review of The Revival of Christianity in Syria]] as it appeared in the 1872 [[Dublin Review]] :*[[The Revival of Christianity in Syria: Its Miracles and Martyrdoms (Colonial Church)|Review of The Revival of Christianity in Syria]] as it appeared in the [[Colonial Church Chronicle]], 1871 * [[The Passion-Play at Ober-Ammergau]], 1880 *[[Will and Last Wishes of Isabel Burton]], held at Wiltshire Record Office, Box 2, 2667/26 ===Letters=== *[[Gamana-Gamanam]], 1879 letter to [[The Athenaeum]] *[[Letter regarding Dr. Livingstone sent to Daily Telegraph]], *[[Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society/Volume II/An Episode from the Life of Sir Richard Burton|Letter to the Journal of Gypsy Lore Society]], 1891 *[[Sir Richard Burton: An Explanation and a Defence]], published in the November 1892 [[New Review]] *[[Letter regarding the Nile]] *[[Letter regarding the Nile II]] ===Poetry=== *[[The Thousand Nights and a Night (poem)|The Thousand Nights and a Night]], 1886 *[[Who Lasts Wins]], 1869 poem ===Translations=== * [[Iraçéma: the Honey-lips, a Legend of Brazil]], by [[Author:José de Alencar|José de Alencar]], 1886 {{ssl|Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu}} ==Works about Burton== *[[Poem by Burton to his wife|Poem by Richard Burton, written to Isabel]], 1856 *''[[Every Woman's Encyclopaedia/Burton|Burton, Sir Richard and Lady]]'' as it appeared in [[Every Woman's Encyclopaedia]] Volume IV, by [[Author:J. A. Brendon|J. A. Brendon]]. *[[Death of Lady Isabel Burton]], as it appeared in the [[Sydney Morning Herald]], May 2, 1896 *{{DNB link|Burton, Isabel|01}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:Memoirists]] gwjzgf4g8bgv2rb54cs2o0wwkhpymkz 4 784349 15124103 15123513 2025-06-09T17:10:50Z RaboKarbakian 2427564 /* Rotated book */ 15124103 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) muefy4r9eggsn2kvsi10v1uezjvkn8y 15124106 15124103 2025-06-09T17:12:48Z RaboKarbakian 2427564 /* Rotated book */ 15124106 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) dbcf34tvmd5hcwmnpmeup59vkdihf47 15124120 15124106 2025-06-09T17:21:08Z Alien333 3086116 /* Rotated book */ reply. 15124120 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) lwfv4btq3tah0tt35oe6dw63hscgoqp 15124279 15124120 2025-06-09T18:40:13Z Tcr25 731176 /* Rotated book */ Reply 15124279 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :Based on the shape of the cover and the how the scan looks, I think it was printed {{rotate|-90|rotated}}. That said, I think it would look and read better on screen if transcribed non-rotated -- the same way we handle photos that are printed "turned." &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 18:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) pgau7hv67oy9wpswxucr41lofjqisvt 15124313 15124279 2025-06-09T18:54:22Z Alien333 3086116 /* Rotated book */ reply. 15124313 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :Based on the shape of the cover and the how the scan looks, I think it was printed {{rotate|-90|rotated}}. That said, I think it would look and read better on screen if transcribed non-rotated -- the same way we handle photos that are printed "turned." &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 18:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Good point on the images - Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) t116i0qoubkz3itlh5dzlc21lp1btri 15124335 15124313 2025-06-09T19:11:50Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Documents with numbered pargraphs */ Reply 15124335 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::The template {{tl|numbered div/s}} might be of help here. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:11, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :Based on the shape of the cover and the how the scan looks, I think it was printed {{rotate|-90|rotated}}. That said, I think it would look and read better on screen if transcribed non-rotated -- the same way we handle photos that are printed "turned." &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 18:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Good point on the images - Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) qffxd0eea50bpayi5zqa1miv2mkzepp 15124343 15124335 2025-06-09T19:17:17Z Alien333 3086116 /* Documents with numbered pargraphs */ reply. 15124343 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::The template {{tl|numbered div/s}} might be of help here. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:11, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The issue would be with the margins: except by putting all paras in a numbered div even when they don't have a number, the unnumbered divs will be missing the left margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :Based on the shape of the cover and the how the scan looks, I think it was printed {{rotate|-90|rotated}}. That said, I think it would look and read better on screen if transcribed non-rotated -- the same way we handle photos that are printed "turned." &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 18:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Good point on the images - Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) hjnv5lkeq60cwmqnlk86oe2svx4zife 15124418 15124343 2025-06-09T20:23:20Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Documents with numbered pargraphs */ fqm 15124418 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::The template {{tl|numbered div/s}} might be of help here. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:11, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The issue would be with the margins: except by putting all paras in a numbered div even when they don't have a number, the unnumbered divs will be missing the left margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: A table with the necessary styling templates could take the work beyond the expansion limit. Personally, I would use {{tl|fqm}} and {{fsp}} on the single digit numbers for alighment. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 20:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :Based on the shape of the cover and the how the scan looks, I think it was printed {{rotate|-90|rotated}}. That said, I think it would look and read better on screen if transcribed non-rotated -- the same way we handle photos that are printed "turned." &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 18:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Good point on the images - Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) 251zcjf5ni4i3uwh1vy69lrqzz0h7ez 15124419 15124418 2025-06-09T20:23:55Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Documents with numbered pargraphs */ pipe 15124419 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::The template {{tl|numbered div/s}} might be of help here. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:11, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The issue would be with the margins: except by putting all paras in a numbered div even when they don't have a number, the unnumbered divs will be missing the left margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: A table with the necessary styling templates could take the work beyond the expansion limit. Personally, I would use {{tl|fqm}} and {{tl|fsp}} on the single digit numbers for alighment. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 20:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :Based on the shape of the cover and the how the scan looks, I think it was printed {{rotate|-90|rotated}}. That said, I think it would look and read better on screen if transcribed non-rotated -- the same way we handle photos that are printed "turned." &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 18:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Good point on the images - Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) hlsbczur2t6a9zpe8rnwbpaig6onrom 15124427 15124419 2025-06-09T20:40:00Z Alien333 3086116 /* Documents with numbered pargraphs */ reply. 15124427 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == [[Template:Symbol missing]] == This is supposed to add a specialized tracking category only if specifically mentioned, but it does so in every case. I’m not sure what the intended function is, though, so I hope someone else will make the appropriate change. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:52, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :I don't see anything wrong here. Maybe I'm missing something in the documentation, but the only if/then statement is "if you have a character from a specific language or script, then choose that" (e.g. Korean or Hebrew). If you insert {{tl|symbol missing}} then I think it's supposed to have the tracking category, near as I can tell. Can you give an example of a page that shouldn't be tracked but is? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:59, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]: The template will always produce ''a'' tracking category, but usually produces the ''wrong'' one: see [[Page:History of the Literature of Ancient Greece (Müller) 2ed.djvu/209]]. In this case, because there are no specified parameters, it should be put into the generic category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters]]), but is instead put in the specific category ([[:Category:Pages with missing symbol characters not in unicode]]). (In addition, “Unicode” should be capitalized.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:45, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:Ah, I see. I think this is a non-issue, as it ''is'' in the generic one as well as the "not in unicode" one. For that matter, the "Unicode" issue is pretty trivial to fix, so I can do that now if it matters, but I also don't think that's a big issue. The template is somewhat inefficient or redundant, but everything is in the category it should be in, it's just ''also'' in a secondary and seemingly unnecessary one with a small typo. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:48, 10 May 2025 (UTC) :*:I just updated {{tl|symbol missing}} to fix this error, should hopefully behave properly now —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:04, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == Colored Bulleted List == How do I make a bulleted list where the bullet points are colored? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:58, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .whateverparentselector li::marker { color: whatevercolor; } </syntaxhighlight> : Should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:39, 18 May 2025 (UTC) == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == include == Can anyone please direct me to a Help page that will explain the purpose of the tags includeonly, noinclude, and onlyinclude, explaining their purposes and how and why they are intended to be used? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:39, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : We have no such page in WS, but [[w:WP:NOINCLUDE]] covers the three of them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:14, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you!!!! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 26 May 2025 (UTC) == Continuing a TOC across multiple pages with TOC row template == I had an issue with the table of contents formatting for pages [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/18|18]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/19|19]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/20|20]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/191|191]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/192|192]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/193|193]], [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/194|194]], and [[Page:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu/195|195]] of my transcription for ''[[The Life, Studies, and Works of Benjamin West]]''. I used the TOC row 1-dot-1 template, but couldn't figure out how to extend it over different pages when the table of contents continues. I'm sure there's a way to do this, but I don't have that knowledge. Any help would be appreciated. [[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]] ([[User talk:JohnSon12a|talk]]) 22:27, 26 May 2025 (UTC) : AFAIK there isn't really a clean way to make a single line continue across pages. The approach you took of moving the end of it to the previous page seems good to me. Though you should use a comment (<code><nowiki><!-- text here --></nowiki></code>) for such notes, rather than putting them visible in the content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:31, 27 May 2025 (UTC) *[[User:JohnSon12a|JohnSon12a]]: I’m not sure that it’s possible with the TOC row family of templates, but if you switch to dtpl you can! For the part on the bottom of the first page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/top'' in the text body and ''dotted TOC page listing/suspend'' in the footer, and then on the top of the second page, put ''dotted TOC page listing/resume'' in the header and ''dotted TOC page listing/bottom'' in the body. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:45, 28 May 2025 (UTC) *: {{tl|dtpl}} really shouldn't be used, because it gives unreasonably large outputs. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley_Farm_Contents+Illustrations_Lists] for size comparisons. Why? dtpl makes one separate table for each row, plus its dot leader hack is noticeably worse than others (putting {{tl|gap}}s in there). *: IMO the best solution that would include keeping content on its page, would be taking the first half of the markup of {{tl|TOC row 1-dot-1}}, putting it at the end of the first page, and putting the second half of the invocation at the top of the second page. ''I could try and make a TOC row template to do this, one of these days.''' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:54, 28 May 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == Issue with imported file == I am attempting to create an index for ''The Making of Americans'' by Gertrude Stein. I used IA-upload to create a .djvu located at [[:File:The_Making_of_Americans,_1925.djvu]]. The file currently is listed as having 1,000×1,500 px. dimensions on Wikimedia Commons but is listed as having 0×0 px. dimensions on Wikisource. I do not know why this happened or how to fix it, and there does not seem to be documentation about this. Please help. [[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]] ([[User talk:Alef.person|talk]]) 00:15, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :You may need to clear your cache. It is displaying correctly for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:49, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :: The 0x0 bug that DJVUs get (as opposed to the PDF-specific one) disappears quite fase; probably the servers emptied their cache in the two-ish hours. :: @[[User:Alef.person|Alef.person]]: in general the way to fix this is to purge the server's cache; for this you can use the "UTCLiveClock" gadget from [[c:Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-gadgets]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == Search *inside* all works by author? == Let's say I heard of a saying (eg. "corsi e ricorsi storici") attributed to a particular author ("Giambattista Vico"), and I want to find out where and if the author himself actually uses this expression. I would search for "ricorsi", but global full-text search is way too much information to sift through, and the only other option is manually searching all works, which is still very time-consuming. Any ideas for searching all works all at once? [[User:AddyLockPool|AddyLockPool]] ([[User talk:AddyLockPool|talk]]) 10:35, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I'd do {{tqi|insource:"corsi e ricorsi storici"}}, and then turn on all namespaces. Ought to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:55, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::The template {{tl|numbered div/s}} might be of help here. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:11, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The issue would be with the margins: except by putting all paras in a numbered div even when they don't have a number, the unnumbered divs will be missing the left margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: A table with the necessary styling templates could take the work beyond the expansion limit. Personally, I would use {{tl|fqm}} and {{tl|fsp}} on the single digit numbers for alighment. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 20:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Given no formatting would need to be added to the table from what I can see, I think it wouldn't go above PEIS. The text added per para would be |-\n|[a few digits, less than 10]||. So about 16 chars per para. That's shorter than a single {{tl|fqm}} invocation (109 chars). Styling can be done through index css. ::: Plus, {{tl|fqm}} and {{tl|fsp}} would mean not having the margins on the whole paragraphs, no? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :Based on the shape of the cover and the how the scan looks, I think it was printed {{rotate|-90|rotated}}. That said, I think it would look and read better on screen if transcribed non-rotated -- the same way we handle photos that are printed "turned." &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 18:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Good point on the images - Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) jobt0swk0mifzsicnunssvsncggoj3n 100 787639 15124625 11727194 2025-06-09T22:26:10Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124625 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | class = P | subclass1 = Q | firstname = Edmond and Jules | lastname = de Goncourt | last_initial = Go | birthyear = | deathyear = | notes = Edmond and Jules de Goncourt were French naturalist writers. Their partnership "is possibly unique in literary history. Not only did they write all their books together, they did not spend more than a day apart in their adult lives, until they were finally parted by Jules's death in 1870" (Kirsch, Adam [http://www.nysun.com/article/44314 "Masters of indiscretion"] in ''The New York Sun'' August 29, 2006). | prefer-logo = false }} ==Author pages== *[[Author:Edmond de Goncourt|Edmond de Goncourt]] (1822–96) *[[Author:Jules de Goncourt|Jules de Goncourt]] (1830–70) ==Works== {{populate}} {{authority control}} 6d26c5puxs38doz0js3sgkiz1btqkcl 10 827080 15124486 14527954 2025-06-09T21:19:38Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124486 wikitext text/x-wiki {{template test cases notice}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|portal=Example}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|portal=Example/}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|wikidataswitch=true}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|disambiguation=true}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|wikidata=Q23308118}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|wikidata=Q106388874}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|wikidata=Q7607053}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|wikidata=Q692}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|wikidata=Q733786}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | edition = yes | portal = Portals/General Works/World History | related_author = William Shakespeare/Francis Bacon | wikipedia = Test | commons = Test | commonscat = Test | wikiquote = Test | wikinews = Test | wiktionary = Test | wikibooks = Test | wikiversity = Test | wikispecies = Test | wikivoyage = Test | wikidata = Q7607053 | meta = Test }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | p = P106 | q = Q733786 }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__|P106|Q733786}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | wikipedia = test | p = P106 | q = Q733786 }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | portal = Afghanistan/Albania/Algeria/Andorra/Angola/Antigua and Barbuda/Argentina/Armenia/Australia/Austria }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | edition = yes | portal = Portals/General Works/World History | related_author = William Shakespeare/Francis Bacon | wikipedia = Test | commons = Test | commonscat = Test | wikiquote = Test | wikinews = Test | wiktionary = Test | wikibooks = Test | wikiversity = Test | wikispecies = Test | wikivoyage = Test | wikidata = Q692 | meta = Test }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | textinfo = yes | portal1 = Portals | portal2 = General Works | portal3 = World History | related-author-1 = William Shakespeare | related-author-2 = Francis Bacon | wikipedia = Test | commons = Test | commonscat = Test | wikiquote = Test | wikinews = Test | wiktionary = Test | wikibooks = Test | wikiversity = Test | wikispecies = Test | wikivoyage = Test | wikidata = Q692 | meta = Test }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | edition = yes }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | textinfo = yes }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | textinfotitle = National Geographic Magazine/Volume 31/Number 6/Our State Flowers }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | wikidata = Q107595947 | related-work = Oh My Darling, Clementine }}</nowiki>}} 4bxknakdfqslsaoca18szx8qcbx6fcy 104 926327 15125194 8388198 2025-06-10T05:15:15Z Eievie 2999977 15125194 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anathaniel" />{{Rh|8|''Introduction''}} {{TOC begin|width=30em}}</noinclude>{{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 10|X.]]|The act of generation with sundry animals.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 11|XI.]]|Concerning the wiles and deceptions of women.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 12|XII.]]|Concerning sundry useful questions for men and women.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 13|XIII.]]|The reason for the pleasure felt in the act of generation.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 14|XIV.]]|Description of the womb of women who are sterile, and treatment of the same.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 15|XV.]]|About the means of producing miscarriage.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 16|XVI.]]|Causes of impotence in man.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 17|XVII.]]|Undoing sinister spells (aiguillettes).}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 18|XVIII.]]|About means to enlarge the dimensions of small virile members, and to make them imposing.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 19|XIX.]]|How to remove the bad odour of the armpits and genitalia of women, and how to contract the parts.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 20|XX.]]|Instructions about the pregnancy, and how to know of what sex the child will be.}} {{TOC row 1-out-1|[[The Perfumed Garden/Chapter 21|XXI.]]|Containing the conclusion of the work, and showing how the deglutition of eggs is favourable to the venerial act.}} {{TOC end}} I have made the above table to facilitate the research for readers as they may desire. {{nop}}<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> g702no05h5aq6t6hsbc83ksyu0u4psw 0 1009584 15123929 10747775 2025-06-09T15:40:41Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123929 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Williams, Daniel |previous= Williams, Charles James Watkin |next= Williams, David (1536?-1613) |volume= 61 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 61.djvu" from="391" to="395" fromsection="Williams, Daniel" tosection="Williams, Daniel"> </pages> e8txhsgqmbr1kuhgmgncena0algojh6 0 1018694 15123931 10747694 2025-06-09T15:41:03Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123931 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Bankhead, John |previous= Bankes, William John |next= Banks (fl.1588-1637) |volume= 03 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 03.djvu" from="130" to="131" fromsection="Bankhead, John" tosection="Bankhead, John"> </pages> 2va38qddyb4ob5ecxv8699wxgajijqx 100 1021895 15123987 15106949 2025-06-09T16:03:39Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Local Acts */ Updated 2007 LA 15123987 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal subpage | title = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom during the reign of Elizabeth II | notes = These are the Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom, during the reign of Elizabeth II. Preceded by [[../George VI|George VI]] and followed by the reign of [[../Charles III/]]. }} {| width = "90%" border = 1 border="1" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 0.5em 1em 0.5em 0; background: #f9f9f9;color: #202122; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse;" ! colspan = "2" style="background-color:#ccccff;color: #202122;"|'''1952 – present''' |- ! style="background-color:#F8F8D8;color: #202122;" |'''Act''' ! style="background-color:#F8F8D8;color: #202122;" |'''Number''' |- | [[Copyright Act, 1956 (United Kingdom)]] || 1956 c.74 |- | [[Malaysia Act 1963]] || 1963 c.35 |- | [[Singapore Act 1966]] || 1966 c.29 |- | [[Freedom of Information Act 2000]] || 2000 c.36 |} ==1952 (1 & 2 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== *[[Colonial Loans Act 1952]] c. 1 *[[Civil Contingencies Fund Act 1952]] c. 2 *[[Public Works Loans Act 1952]] c. 3 (Repeal of Sec. 1-5 by [[Public Works Loans Act 1964]], Section 6 by [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]] *[[New Valuation Lists (Postponement) Act 1952]] c. 4 *[[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1952]] c.5 ==1953 (1 & 2 Eliz. II) == * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1953]] c. 6 * [[Law Reform (Personal Injuries) (Amendment) Act 1953]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1953]] c. 8 * [[Royal Titles Act 1953]] c. 9 * [[Agricultural Land (Removal of Surface Soil) Act 1953]] c. 10 * [[Harbours, Piers and Ferries (Scotland) Act 1953]] c. 11 * [[Leasehold Property Act and Long Leases (Scotland) Act Extension Act 1953]] c. 12 * [[Transport Act 1953]] c. 13 * [[Prevention of Crime Act 1953]] c. 14 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1953]] c. 15 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1953]] c. 16 * [[White Fish and Herring Industries Act 1953]] c. 17 * [[Coastal Flooding (Emergency Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 18 * [[Pharmacy Act 1953]] c. 19 * [[Births and Deaths Registration Act 1953]] c. 20 * [[Road Transport Lighting Act 1953]] c. 21 * [[Road Transport Lighting (No. 2) Act 1953]] c. 22 * [[Accommodation Agencies Act 1953]] c. 23 * [[Navy and Marines (Wills) Act 1953]] c. 24 * [[Local Government Superannuation Act 1953]] c. 25 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 26 * [[Slaughter of Animals (Pigs) Act 1953]] c. 27 * [[Dogs (Protection of Livestock) Act 1953]] c. 28 * [[National Insurance Act 1953]] c. 29 * [[Rhodesia and Nyasaland Federation Act 1953]] c. 30 * [[Army and Air Force (Annual) Act 1953]] c. 31 * [[Therapeutic Substances (Prevention of Misuse) Act 1953]] c. 32 * [[Education (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 33 * [[Finance Act 1953]] c. 34 * [[Appropriation Act 1953]] c. 35 * [[Post Office Act 1953]] c. 36 * [[Registration Service Act 1953]] c. 37 * [[New Towns Act 1953]] c. 38 * [[Marshall Aid Commemoration Act 1953]] c. 39 * [[University of St. Andrews Act 1953]] c. 40 * [[Hospital Endowments (Scotland) Act 1953]] c. 41 * [[Valuation for Rating Act 1953]] c. 42 * [[National Insurance (Industrial Injuries) Act 1953]] c. 43 * [[Isle of Man (Customs) Act 1953]] c. 44 * [[Licensing Act 1953]] c. 46 * [[Emergency Laws (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 47 * [[Merchandise Marks Act 1953]] c. 48 * [[School Crossing Patrols Act 1953]] c. 45 * [[Historic Buildings and Ancient Monuments Act 1953]] c. 49 * [[Auxiliary Forces Act 1953]] c. 50 * [[Monopolies and Restrictive Practices Commission Act 1953]] c. 51 * [[Enemy Property Act 1953]] c. 52 ==1953 (2 & 3 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Corporations Act 1953]] c. 7 * [[Armed Forces (Housing Loans) Act 1953]] c. 3 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1953]] c. 2 * [[Electoral Registers Act 1953]] c. 8 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1953]] c. 9 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1953]] c. 4 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1953]] c. 6 * [[Regency Act 1953]] c. 1 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1953]] c. 5 ==1954 (2 & 3 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1954]] c. 39 * [[Appropriation Act 1954]] c. 45 * [[Army and Air Force (Annual) Act 1954]] c. 35 * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1954]] c. 32 * [[Baking Industry (Hours of Work) Act 1954]] c. 57 * [[British Industries Fair (Guarantees and Grants) Act 1954]] c. 26 * [[Charitable Trusts (Validation) Act 1954]] c. 58 * [[Cinematograph Film Production (Special Loans) Act 1954]] c. 15 * [[Civil Defence (Armed Forces) Act 1954]] c. 66 * [[Civil Defence (Electricity Undertakings) Act 1954]] c. 19 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1954]] c. 22 * [[Coroners Act 1954]] c. 31 * [[Cotton Act 1954]] c. 24 * [[Currency and Bank Notes Act 1954]] c. 12 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1954]] c. 20 * [[Electricity Reorganisation (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 60 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1954]] c. 69 * [[Finance Act 1954]] c. 44 * [[Food and Drugs Amendment Act 1954]] c. 67 * [[Gas and Electricity (Borrowing Powers) Act 1954]] c. 52 * [[Hill Farming Act 1954]] c. 23 * [[Hire-Purchase Act 1954]] c. 51 * [[Housing Repairs and Rents Act 1954]] c. 53 * [[Housing (Repairs and Rents) (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 50 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 43 * [[Industrial Diseases (Benefit) Act 1954]] c. 16 * [[Isle of Man (Customs) Act 1954]] c. 54 * [[Judges' Remuneration Act 1954]] c. 27 * [[Juries Act 1954]] c. 41 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1954]] c. 56 * [[Law Reform (Enforcement of Contracts) Act 1954]] c. 34 * [[Law Reform (Limitation of Actions, &c.) Act 1954]] c. 36 * [[Licensing (Seamen's Canteens) Act 1954]] c. 11 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 13 * [[Long Leases (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 49 * [[Marriage Act 1949 (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 47 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1954]] c. 18 * [[Mines and Quarries Act 1954]] c. 70 * [[National Gallery and Tate Gallery Act 1954]] c. 65 * [[National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland Act 1954]] c. 14 * [[Navy, Army and Air Force Reserves Act 1954]] c. 10 * [[Niall Macpherson Indemnity Act 1954]] c. 29 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1954]] c. 71 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1954]] c. 25 * [[Pests Act 1954]] c. 68 * [[Pharmacy Act 1954]] c. 61 * [[Pool Betting Act 1954]] c. 33 * [[Post Office Savings Bank Act 1954]] c. 62 * [[Protection of Animals (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 40 * [[Protection of Animals (Anaesthetics) Act 1954]] c. 46 * [[Protection of Birds Act 1954]] c. 30 * [[Rights of Entry (Gas and Electricity Boards) Act 1954]] c. 21 * [[Royal Irish Constabulary (Widows' Pensions) Act 1954]] c. 17 * [[Slaughter of Animals (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 59 * [[Slaughterhouses Act 1954]] c. 42 * [[Summary Jurisdiction (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 48 * [[Superannuation (President of Industrial Court) Act 1954]] c. 37 * [[Supreme Court Officers (Pensions) Act 1954]] c. 38 * [[Telegraph Act 1954]] c. 28 * [[Television Act 1954]] c. 55 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1954]] c. 72 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 73 * [[Transport Charges &c. (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1954]] c. 64 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1954]] c. 63 ==1954 (3 & 4 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[National Insurance Act 1954]] c. 1 * [[Wireless Telegraphy (Validation of Charges) Act 1954]] c. 2 ==1955 (3 & 4 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Force Act 1955]] c. 19 * [[Aliens' Employment Act 1955]] * [[Appropriation Act 1955]] c. 16 * [[Army Act 1955]] c. 18 * [[British Museum Act 1955]] c. 23 * [[Children and Young Persons (Harmful Publications) Act 1955]] c. 28 * [[Cocos Islands Act 1955]] c. 5 * [[Colonial Development and Welfare Act 1955]] c. 6 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1955]] c. 3 * [[Crofters (Scotland) Act 1955]] c. 21 * [[Finance Act 1955]] c. 15 * [[Fisheries Act 1955]] c. 7 * [[Imperial War Museum Act 1955]] c. 14 * [[Isle of Man (Customs) Act 1955]] c. 17 * [[National Insurance Act 1955]] c. 29 * [[National Service Act 1955]] c. 11 * [[New Towns Act 1955]] c. 4 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1955]] c. 8 * [[Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1955]] c. 25 * [[Pensions (India, Pakistan and Burma) Act 1955]] c. 22 * [[Public Libraries (Scotland) Act 1955]] c. 27 * [[Public Service Vehicles (Travel Concessions) Act 1955]] c. 26 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1955]] c. 9 * [[Requistioned Houses and Housing (Amendment) Act 1955]] c. 24 * [[Revision of the Army and Air Force Acts (Transitional Provisions) Act 1955]] c. 20 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1955]] c. 13 * [[Transport (Borrowing Powers) Act 1955]] c. 10 * [[Trustee Savings Banks (Pensions) Act 1955]] c. 12 ==1955 (4 & 5 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Improvement of Roads) Act 1955]] c. 20 * [[Aliens' Employment Act 1955]] c. 18 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 3 * [[Austrian State Treaty Act 1955]] c. 1 * [[County Courts Act 1955]] c. 8 * [[Diplomatic Immunities Restriction Act 1955]] c. 21 * [[European Coal and Steel Community Act 1955]] c. 4 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1955]] c. 22 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 17 * [[Food and Drugs Act 1955]] c. 16 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1955]] c. 19 * [[German Conventions Act 1955]] c. 2 * [[International Finance Corporation Act 1955]] c. 5 * [[Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1955]] c. 6 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1955]] c. 14 * [[Rating and Valuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1955]] c. 9 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 15 * [[Sudan (Special Payments) Act 1955]] c. 11 * [[Validation of Elections Act 1955]] c. 10 * [[Validation of Elections (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 12 * [[Validation of Elections (No. 3) Act 1955]] c. 13 * [[Wireless Telegraphy (Blind Persons) Act 1955]] c. 7 ==1956 (4 & 5 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1956]] c. 46 * [[Agricultural Mortgage Corporation Act 1956]] c. 38 * [[Agricultural Research Act 1956]] c. 28 * [[Agriculture (Safety, Health and Welfare Provisions) Act 1956]] c. 49 * [[Appropriation Act 1956]] c. 55 * [[British Caribbean Federation Act 1956]] c. 63 * [[Charles Beattie Indemnity Act 1956]] c. 27 * [[Children and Young Persons Act 1956]] c. 24 * [[Clean Air Act 1956]] c. 52 * [[Coal Industry Act 1956]] c. 61 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1956]] c. 32 * [[Copyright Act 1956]] c. 74 * [[Criminal Justice Administration Act 1956]] c. 34 * [[Crown Estate Act 1956]] c. 73 * [[Dentists Act 1956]] c. 29 * [[Department of Scientific and Industrial Research Act 1956]] c. 58 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 75 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1956]] c. 50 * [[Finance Act 1956]] c. 54 * [[Food and Drugs (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 30 * [[Governors' Pensions Act 1956]] c. 64 * [[Hill Farming Act 1956]] c. 72 * [[Hotel Proprietors Act 1956]] c. 62 * [[Housing Subsidies Act 1956]] c. 33 * [[Leeward Islands Act 1956]] c. 23 * [[Licensing (Airports) Act 1956]] c. 37 * [[Local Authorities (Expenses) Act 1956]] c. 36 * [[Local Government Elections Act 1956]] c. 43 * [[Local Government (Street Works) (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 40 * [[Magistrates' Courts (Appeals from Binding Over Orders) Act 1956]] c. 44 * [[Marriage (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 70 * [[Medical Act 1956]] c. 76 * [[National Insurance Act 1956]] c. 47 * [[Occasional Licences and Young Persons Act 1956]] c. 42 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1956]] c. 71 * [[Pakistan (Consequential Provision) Act 1956]] c. 31 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1956]] c. 39 * [[Police (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 26 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1956]] c. 65 * [[Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1956]] c. 68 * [[Road Traffic Act 1956]] c. 67 * [[Sanitary Inspectors (Change of Designation) Act 1956]] c. 66 * [[Sexual Offences Act 1956]] c. 69 * [[Slum Clearance (Compensation) Act 1956]] c. 57 * [[Small Lotteries and Gaming Act 1956]] c. 45 * [[Solicitors (Amendment) Act 1956]] c. 41 * [[Sugar Act 1956]] c. 48 * [[Teachers (Superannuation) Act 1956]] c. 53 * [[Therapeutic Substances Act 1956]] c. 25 * [[Transport (Disposal of Road Haulage Property) Act 1956]] c. 56 * [[Underground Works (London) Act 1956]] c. 59 * [[Validation of Elections (Northern Ireland) Act 1956]] c. 35 * [[Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 60 * [[Workmen's Compensation and Benefit (Supplementation) Act 1956]] c. 51 ==1956 (5 & 6 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Silo Subsidies) Act 1956]] c. 5 * [[Air Corporations Act 1956]] c. 3 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1956]] c. 4 * [[Hydrocarbon Oil Duties (Temporary Increase) Act 1956]] c. 2 * [[Police, Fire and Probation Officers Remuneration Act2 1956]] c. 1 ==1957 (5 & 6 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Advertisements (Hire-Purchase) Act 1957]] c. 41 * [[Affiliation Proceedings Act 1957]] c. 55 * [[Agriculture Act 1957]] c. 57 * [[Appropriation Act 1957]] c. 63 * [[Army (Conditions of Enlistment) Act 1957]] c. 50 * [[Cheques Act 1957]] c. 36 * [[Church of Scotland (Property and Endowments) Amendment Act 1957]] c. 30 * [[Cinematograph Films Act 1957]] c. 21 * [[Coal-Mining (Subsidence) Act 1957]] c. 59 * [[Commonwealth Settlement Act 1957]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1957]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1957]] c. 10 * [[Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Act 1957]] c. 18 * [[Dentists Act 1957]] c. 28 * [[Electricity Act 1957]] c. 48 * [[Exchequer and Audit Departments Act 1957]] c. 45 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1957]] c. 23 * [[Federation of Malaya Independence Act 1957]] c. 60 * [[Finance Act 1957]] c. 49 * [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] c. 52 * [[Ghana Independence Act 1957]] c. 6 * [[Governors' Pensions Act 1957]] c. 62 * [[Homicide Act 1957]] c. 11 * [[House of Commons Disqualification Act 1957]] c. 20 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1957]] c. 24 * [[Housing Act 1957]] c. 56 * [[Housing and Town Development (Scotland) Act 1957]] c. 38 * [[Judicial Offices (Salaries and and Pensions) Act 1957]] c. 46 * [[Legitimation (Re-registration of Birth) Act 1957]] c. 39 * [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1957]] c. 29 * [[Maintenance Agreements Act 1957]] c. 35 * [[Ministerial Salaries Act 1957]] c. 47 * [[National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1957]] c. 44 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1957]] c. 34 * [[National Insurance Act 1957]] c. 26 * [[Naval and Marine Reserves Pay Act 1957]] c. 32 * [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]] c. 53 * [[New Streets Act, 1951 (Amendment) Act 1957]] c. 33 * [[Northern Ireland (Compensation for Compulsory Purchase) Act 1957]] c. 14 * [[Nurses Act 1957]] c. 15 * [[Nurses Agencies Act 1957]] c. 16 * [[Occupiers' Liability Act 1957]] c. 31 * [[Parish Councils Act 1957]] c. 42 * [[Patents Act 1957]] c. 13 * [[Public Health Officers (Deputies) Act 1957]] c. 19 * [[Public Trustee (Fees) Act 1957]] c. 12 * [[Rating and Valuation Act 1957]] c. 17 * [[Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Special Provisions) Act 1957]] c. 58 * [[Rent Act 1957]] c. 25 * [[Representation of the People (Amendment) Act 1957]] c. 43 * [[Road Transport Lighting Act 1957]] c. 51 * [[Solicitors Act 1957]] c. 27 * [[Superannuation Act 1957]] c. 37 * [[Tanganyika Agricultural Corporation Act 1957]] c. 54 * [[Thermal Insulation (Industrial Buildings) Act 1957]] c. 40 * [[Transport (Railway Finances) Act 1957]] c. 9 * [[White Fish and Herring Industries Act 1957]] c. 22 * [[Winfrith Heath Act 1957]] c. 61 ==1957 (6 & 7 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1957]] c. 2 * [[National Insurance (No. 2) Act, 1957]] c. 1 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1957]] c. 4 * [[Yarmouth Naval Hospital Transfer Act 1957]] c. 3 ==1958 (6 & 7 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture Act 1958]] c. 71 * [[Agricultural Marketing Act 1958]] c. 47 * [[Appropriation Act 1958]] c. 57 * [[British Nationality Act 1958]] c. 10 * [[Cayman Islands and Turks and Caicos Islands Act 1958]] c. 13 * [[Chequers Estate Act 1958]] c. 60 * [[Children Act 1958]] c. 65 * [[Christmas Island Act 1958]] c. 25 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1958]] c. 7 * [[Costs of Leases Act 1958]] c. 52 * [[Defence Contracts Act 1958]] c. 38 * [[Disabled Persons (Employment) Act 1958]] c. 33 * [[Distribution of Industry (Industrial Finance) Act 1958]] c. 41 * [[Divorce (Insanity and Desertion) Act 1958]] c. 54 * [[Drainage Rates Act 1958]] c. 37 * [[Dramatic and Musical Performers' Protection Act 1958]] c. 44 * [[Entertainments Duty Act 1958]] c. 9 * [[Finance Act 1958]] c. 56 * [[First Offenders Act 1958]] c. 31 * [[Horse Breeding Act 1958]] c. 43 * [[House of Commons (Redistribution of Seats) Act 1958]] c. 26 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) Act 1958]] c. 42 * [[Import Duties Act 1958]] c. 6 * [[Industrial Assurance and Friendly Societies Act, 1948 (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 27 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1958]] c. 72 * [[Interest on Damages (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 61 * [[Isle of Man Act 1958]] c. 11 * [[Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 24 * [[Land Powers (Defence) Act 1958]] c. 30 * [[Landlord and Tenant (Temporary Provisions) Act 1958]] c. 68 * [[Life Peerages Act 1958]] c. 21 * [[Litter Act 1958]] c. 34 * [[Local Government Act 1958]] c. 55 * [[Local Government and Miscellaneous Financial Provisions (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 64 * [[Local Government (Omnibus Shelters and Queue Barriers) (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 50 * [[Maintenance Orders Act 1958]] c. 39 * [[Marriage Acts Amendment Act 1958]] c. 29 * [[Matrimonial Causes (Property and Maintenance) Act 1958]] c. 35 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (Children) Act 1958]] c. 40 * [[Medical Act, 1956 (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 58 * [[Merchant Shipping (Liability of Shipowners and Others) Act 1958]] c. 62 * [[Metropolitan Police Act, 1839 (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 48 * [[Milford Haven Conservancy Act 1958]] c. 23 * [[New Towns Act 1958]] c. 12 * [[Opencast Coal Act 1958]] c. 69 * [[Opticians Act 1958]] c. 32 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1958]] c. 15 * [[Overseas Service Act 1958]] c. 14 * [[Park Lane Improvement Act 1958]] c. 63 * [[Physical Training and Recreation Act 1958]] c. 36 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1958]] c. 5 * [[Prevention of Fraud (Investments) Act 1958]] c. 45 * [[Public Records Act 1958]] c. 51 * [[Recreational Charities Act 1958]] c. 17 * [[Road Transport Lighting (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 22 * [[Slaughterhouses Act 1958]] c. 70 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 28 * [[State of Singapore Act 1958]] c. 59 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1958]] c. 46 * [[Trading Representations (Disabled Persons) Act 1958]] c. 49 * [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1958]] c. 66 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1958]] c. 8 * [[Variation of Trusts Act 1958]] c. 53 * [[Water Act 1958]] c. 67 ==1958 (7 & 8 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Adoption Act 1958]] c. 5 * [[Agricultural Mortgage Corporation Act 1958]] c. 2 * [[Armed Forces (Housing Loans) Act 1958]] c. 1 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1958]] c. 3 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1958]] c. 4 * [[Manoeuvres Act 1958]] c. 7 * [[National Debt Act 1958]] c. 6 * [[Representation of the People (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 9 * [[Slaughter of Animals Act 1958]] c. 8 ==1959 (7 & 8 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Improvement Grants Act 1959]] c. 31 * [[Agriculture (Small Farmers) Act 1959]] c. 12 * [[Appropriation Act 1959]] c. 59 * [[Building (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 24 * [[Chevening Estate Act 1959]] c. 49 * [[Colonial Development and Welfare Act 1959]] c. 71 * [[Colonial Development and Welfare (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 29 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1959]] c. 15 * [[Cotton Industry Act 1959]] c. 48 * [[County Courts Act 1959]] c. 22 * [[Criminal Justice Administration (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 41 * [[Deer (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 40 * [[Dog Licences Act 1959]] c. 55 * [[Education Act 1959]] c. 60 * [[Eisteddfod Act 1959]] c. 32 * [[Electricity (Borrowing Powers) Act 1959]] c. 20 * [[Emergency Laws (Repeal) Act 1959]] c. 19 * [[European Monetary Agreement Act 1959]] c. 11 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1959]] c. 63 * [[Factories Act 1959]] c. 67 * [[Fatal Accidents Act 1959]] c. 65 * [[Finance Act 1959]] c. 58 * [[Fire Services Act 1959]] c. 44 * [[Highways Act 1959]] c. 25 * [[House Purchase and Housing Act 1959]] c. 33 * [[Housing (Underground Rooms) Act 1959]] c. 34 * [[Income Tax (Repayment of Post-War Credits) Act 1959]] c. 28 * [[Intestate Husband's Estate (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 21 * [[Landlord and Tenant (Furniture and Fittings) Act 1959]] c. 64 * [[Legitimacy Act 1959]] c. 73 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 51 * [[Malta (Letters Patent) Act 1959]] c. 14 * [[Marriage (Secretaries of Synagogues) Act 1959]] c. 13 * [[Mental Health Act 1959]] c. 72 * [[Metropolitan Magistrates' Courts Act 1959]] c. 45 * [[National Assistance Act 1959]] c. 52 * [[National Assistance (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 30 * [[National Galleries of Scotland Act 1959]] c. 61 * [[National Insurance Act 1959]] c. 18 * [[National Insurance Act 1959]] c. 47 * [[Navy, Army and Air Force Reserves Act 1959]] c. 10 * [[New Towns Act 1959]] c. 62 * [[Nuclear Installations (Licensing and Insurance) Act 1959]] c. 46 * [[Obscene Publications Act 1959]] c. 66 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1959]] c. 23 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1959]] c. 50 * [[Police Federation Act 1959]] c. 38 * [[Post Office Works Act 1959]] c. 43 * [[Rating and Valuation Act 1959]] c. 36 * [[Restriction of Offensive Weapons Act 1959]] c. 37 * [[Rights of Light Act 1959]] c. 56 * [[Sea Fisheries (Compensation) (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 27 * [[Small Lotteries and Gaming Act, 1956 (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 35 * [[Solicitors (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 42 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1959]] c. 68 * [[Street Offences Act 1959]] c. 57 * [[Supreme Court of Judicature (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 39 * [[Terms and Conditions of Employment Act 1959]] c. 26 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1959]] c. 53 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 70 * [[Transport (Borrowing Powers) Act 1959]] c. 16 * [[Wages Councils Act 1959]] c. 69 * [[Weeds Act 1959]] c. 54 ==1959 (8 & 9 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1959]] c. 5 * [[Commonwealth Scholarships Act 1959]] c. 6 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1959]] c. 4 * [[Judicial Pensions Act 1959]] c. 9 * [[Lord High Commissioner (Church of Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 8 * [[Marshall Scholarships Act 1959]] c. 3 * [[Mr. Speaker Morrison's Retirement Act 1959]] c. 1 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1959]] c. 2 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1959]] c. 7 ==1960 (8 & 9 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Abandonment of Animals Act 1960]] c. 43 * [[Administration of Justice Act 1960]] c. 65 * [[Adoption Act 1960]] c. 59 * [[Air Corporations Act 1960]] c. 13 * [[Appropriation Act 1960]] c. 45 * [[Betting and Gaming Act 1960]] c. 60 * [[Building Societies Act 1960]] c. 64 * [[Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act 1960]] c. 62 * [[Charities Act 1960]] c. 58 * [[Cinematograph Films Act 1960]] c. 14 * [[Civil Aviation (Licensing) Act 1960]] c. 38 * [[Clean Rivers (Estuaries and Tidal Waters) Act 1960]] c. 54 * [[Coal Industry Act 1960]] c. 17 * [[Commonwealth Teachers Act 1960]] c. 40 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1960]] c. 10 * [[Corporate Bodies' Contracts Act 1960]] c. 46 * [[Cyprus Act 1960]] c. 52 * [[Distress for Rates Act 1960]] c. 12 * [[Dock Workers (Pensions) Act 1960]] c. 39 * [[European Free Trade Association Act 1960]] c. 19 * [[Films Act 1960]] c. 57 * [[Finance Act 1960]] c. 44 * [[First Offenders (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 23 * [[Foreign Service Act 1960]] c. 11 * [[Game Laws (Amendment) Act 1960]] c. 36 * [[Gas Act 1960]] c. 27 * [[Ghana (Consequential Provision) Act 1960]] c. 41 * [[Highlands and Islands Shipping Services Act 1960]] c. 31 * [[Horticulture Act 1960]] c. 22 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1960]] c. 50 * [[Indecency with Children Act 1960]] c. 33 * [[International Development Association Act 1960]] c. 35 * [[Iron and Steel (Financial Provisions) Act 1960]] c. 26 * [[Legal Aid Act 1960]] c. 28 * [[Local Employment Act 1960]] c. 18 * [[Marriage (Enabling) Act 1960]] c. 29 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (Magistrates' Courts) Act 1960]] c. 48 * [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 61 * [[Merchant Shipping (Minicoy Lighthouse) Act 1960]] c. 42 * [[Nigeria Independence Act 1960]] c. 55 * [[Noise Abatement Act 1960]] c. 68 * [[Occupiers' Liability (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 30 * [[Offices Act 1960]] c. 47 * [[Oil Burners (Standards) Act 1960]] c. 53 * [[Pawnbrokers Act 1960]] c. 24 * [[Payment of Wages Act 1960]] c. 37 * [[Population (Statistics) Act 1960]] c. 32 * [[Professions Supplementary to Medicine Act 1960]] c. 66 * [[Public Bodies (Admission to Meetings) Act 1960]] c. 67 * [[Public Health Laboratory Service Act 1960]] c. 49 * [[Radioactive Substances Act 1960]] c. 34 * [[Requisitioned Houses Act 1960]] c. 20 * [[Road Traffic Act 1960]] c. 16 * [[Road Traffic (Amendment) Act 1960]] c. 51 * [[Road Traffic and Roads Improvement Act 1960]] c. 63 * [[Road Traffic (Driving of Motor Cycles) Act 1960]] c. 69 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1960]] c. 56 * [[Wages Arrestment Limitation (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 21 * [[War Damage (Clearance Payments) Act 1960]] c. 25 * [[Water Officers Compensation Act 1960]] c. 15 ===Local Acts=== ==1960 (9 & 10 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice (Judges and Pensions) Act 1960]] c. 3 * [[British North America Acts#British North America Act, 1960|British North America Act 1960]] c. 2 ''(known in [[Canada]] as the Constitution Act, 1960)'' * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1960]] c. 4 * [[Indus Basin Development Fund Act 1960]] c. 1 * [[Ministers of the Crown (Parliamentary Secretaries) Act 1960]] c. 6 * [[National Insurance Act 1960]] c. 5 ===Local Acts=== ==1961 (9 & 10 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Research etc. (Pensions) Act 1961]] c. 9 * [[Appropriation Act 1961]] c. 59 * [[Army and Air Force Act 1961]] c. 52 * [[Barristers (Qualification for Office) Act 1961]] c. 44 * [[Betting Levy Act 1961]] c. 17 * [[Carriage by Air Act 1961]] c. 27 * [[Companies (Floating Charges) (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 46 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1961]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1961]] c. 12 * [[Consumer Protection Act 1961]] c. 40 * [[Court of Chancery of Lancaster (Amendment) Act 1961]] c. 38 * [[Covent Garden Market Act 1961]] c. 49 * [[Credit-Sale Agreements (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 56 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1961]] c. 39 * [[Crofters (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 58 * [[Crown Estate Act 1961]] c. 55 * [[Department of Technical Co-operation Act 1961]] c. 30 * [[Diplomatic Immunities (Conferences with Commonwealth Countries and Republic of Ireland) Act 1961]] c. 11 * [[Electricity (Amendment) Act 1961]] c. 8 * [[Factories Act 1961]] c. 34 * [[Finance Act 1961]] c. 36 * [[Flood Prevention (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 41 * [[Highways (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1961]] c. 63 * [[Home Safety Act 1961]] c. 20 * [[Housing Act 1961]] c. 65 * [[Human Tissue Act 1961]] c. 54 * [[Hyde Park (Underground Parking) Act 1961]] c. 26 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1961]] c. 28 * [[Land Compensation Act 1961]] c. 33 * [[Land Drainage Act 1961]] c. 48 * [[Licensing Act 1961]] c. 61 * [[Local Authorities (Expenditure on Special Purposes) (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 32 * [[Mock Auctions Act 1961]] c. 47 * [[National Health Service Act 1961]] c. 19 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1961]] c. 13 * [[North Atlantic Shipping Act 1961]] c. 53 * [[Nurses (Amendment) Act 1961]] c. 14 * [[Oaths Act 1961]] c. 21 * [[Overseas Service Act 1961]] c. 10 * [[Patents and Designs (Renewals, Extensions and Fees) Act 1961]] c. 25 * [[Police Federation Act 1961]] c. 51 * [[Police Pensions Act 1961]] c. 35 * [[Post Office Act 1961]] c. 15 * [[Printer's Imprint Act 1961]] c. 31 * [[Private Street Works Act 1961]] c. 24 * [[Public Authorities (Allowances) Act 1961]] c. 43 * [[Public Health Act 1961]] c. 64 * [[Rating and Valuation Act 1961]] c. 45 * [[Republic of South Africa (Temporary Provisions) Act 1961]] c. 23 * [[Restriction of Offensive Weapons Act 1961]] c. 22 * [[Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) Act 1961]] c. 50 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1961]] c. 29 * [[Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 42 * [[Sierra Leone Independence Act 1961]] c. 16 * [[Small Estates (Representation) Act 1961]] c. 37 * [[Suicide Act 1961]] c. 60 * [[Trustee Investments Act 1961]] c. 62 * [[Trusts (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 57 * [[White Fish and Herring Industries Act 1961]] c. 18 ===Local Acts=== ==1961 (10 & 11 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Coal Industry Act 1961]] c. 5 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1961]] c. 4 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1961]] c. 3 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1961]] c. 6 * [[Southern Rhodesia (Constitution) Act 1961]] c. 2 * [[Tanganyika Independence Act 1961]] c. 1 ===Local Acts=== ==1962 (10 & 11 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Acts of Parliament Numbering and Citation Act 1962]] c. 34 * [[Agricultural and Forestry Associations Act 1962]] c. 29 * [[Air Guns and Shot Guns, etc., Act 1962]] c. 49 * [[Animals (Cruel Poisons) Act 1962]] c. 26 * [[Appropriation Act 1962]] c. 45 * [[Army Reserve Act 1962]] c. 10 * [[British Museum Act 1962]] c. 18 * [[Building Societies Act 1962]] c. 37 * [[Carriage by Air (Supplementary Provisions) Act 1962]] c. 43 * [[Civil Aviation (Eurocontrol) Act 1962]] c. 8 * [[Coal Consumers' Councils (Northern Irish Interests) Act 1962]] c. 22 * [[Colonial Loans Act 1962]] c. 41 * [[Commonwealth Immigrants Act 1962]] c. 21 * [[Commonwealth Settlement Act 1962]] c. 17 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1962]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1962]] c. 11 * [[Criminal Justice Administration Act 1962]] c. 15 * [[Drainage Rates Act 1962]] c. 39 * [[Education Act 1962]] c. 12 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 47 * [[Finance Act 1962]] c. 44 * [[Forth and Clyde Canal (Extinguishment of Rights of Navigation) Act 1962]] c. 16 * [[Health Visiting and Social Work (Training) Act 1962]] c. 33 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1962]] c. 53 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 28 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1962]] c. 20 * [[Jamaica Independence Act 1962]] c. 40 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1962]] c. 50 * [[Law Reform (Damages and Solatium) (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 42 * [[Law Reform (Husband and Wife) Act 1962]] c. 48 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 51 * [[Local Authorities (Historic Buildings) Act 1962]] c. 36 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions etc.) (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 9 * [[Local Government (Records) Act 1962]] c. 56 * [[Lotteries and Gaming Act 1962]] c. 55 * [[Marriage (Wales and Monmouthshire) Act 1962]] c. 32 * [[National Assistance Act 1948 (Amendment) Act 1962]] c. 24 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1962]] c. 30 * [[Penalties for Drunkenness Act 1962]] c. 52 * [[Pipe-lines Act 1962]] c. 58 * [[Police Federations Act 1962]] c. 25 * [[Recorded Delivery Service Act 1962]] c. 27 * [[Road Traffic Act 1962]] c. 59 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1962]] c. 31 * [[Shops (Airports) Act 1962]] c. 35 * [[South Africa Act 1962]] c. 23 * [[Telegraph Act 1962]] c. 14 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1962]] c. 38 * [[Transport Act 1962]] c. 46 * [[Trinidad and Tobago Independence Act 1962]] c. 54 * [[Uganda Independence Act 1962]] c. 57 * [[Vehicles (Excise) Act 1962]] c. 13 * [[West Indies Act 1962]] c. 19 ===Local Acts=== ==1962 (11 & 12 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Corporations Act 1962]] c. 5 * [[Coal Industry Act 1962]] c. 6 * [[Electricity (Borrowing Powers) (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 7 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1962]] c. 3 * [[Foreign Compensation Act 1962]] c. 4 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1962]] c. 2 * [[Tanganyika Republic Act 1962]] c. 1 ===Local Acts=== ==1963== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1963]] c. 11 * [[Animal Boarding Establishments Act 1963]] c. 43 * [[Appropriation Act 1963]] c. 26 * [[Bahama Islands (Constitution) Act 1963]] c. 56 * [[Betting Duties Act 1963]] c. 3 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1963]] c. 2 * [[British Museum Act 1963]] c. 24 * [[Children and Young Persons Act 1963]] c. 37 * [[Commonwealth Development Act 1963]] c. 40 * [[Commonwealth Scholarships (Amendment) Act 1963]] c. 6 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1963]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1963]] c. 8 * [[Contracts of Employment Act 1963]] c. 49 * [[Corn Rents Act 1963]] c. 14 * [[County Courts (Jurisdiction) Act 1963]] c. 5 * [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 39 * [[Deer Act 1963]] c. 36 * [[Dog Racing (Betting Days) Act 1963]] c. 42 * [[Drainage Rates Act 1963]] c. 10 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 21 * [[Electricity and Gas Act 1963]] c. 59 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1963]] c. 58 * [[Finance Act 1963]] c. 25 * [[Forestry (Sale of Land) (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 23 * [[Fort William Pulp and Paper Mills Act 1963]] c. 15 * [[Kenya Independence Act 1963]] c. 54 * [[Land Compensation (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 51 * [[Limitation Act 1963]] c. 47 * [[Local Authorities (Land) Act 1963]] c. 29 * [[Local Employment Act 1963]] c. 19 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions) Act 1963]] c. 46 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 12 * [[London Government Act 1963]] c. 33 * [[Malaysia Act 1963]] c. 35 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1963]] c. 45 * [[National Insurance Act 1963]] c. 7 * [[Nigeria Republic Act 1963]] c. 57 * [[Nursing Homes Act 1963]] c. 13 * [[Oaths and Evidence (Overseas Authorities and Countries) Act 1963]] c. 27 * [[Offices, Shops and Railway Premises Act 1963]] c. 41 * [[Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1963]] c. 28 * [[Peerage Act 1963]] c. 48 * [[Performers' Protection Act 1963]] c. 53 * [[Protection of Depositors Act 1963]] c. 16 * [[Public Lavatories (Turnstiles) Act]] c. 32 * [[Public Order Act 1963]] c. 52 * [[Purchase Tax Act 1963]] c. 9 * [[Remuneration of Teachers Act 1963]] c. 20 * [[Rhodesia and Nyasaland Act 1963]] c. 34 * [[Sheriff Courts (Civil Jurisdiction and Procedure) (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 22 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1963]] c. 30 * [[Stock Transfer Act 1963]] c. 18 * [[Television Act 1963]] c. 50 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1963]] c. 17 * [[Towyn Trewan Common Act 1963]] c. 4 * [[Water Resources Act 1963]] c. 38 * [[Weights and Measures Act 1963]] c. 31 * [[Wills Act 1963]] c. 44 * [[Zanzibar Act 1963]] c. 55 ===Local Acts=== ==Personal Acts== * [[Lucas Estate]] ''c. 1'' ==1964== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1964]] c. 42 * [[Adoption Act 1964]] c. 57 * [[Agriculture and Horticulture Act 1964]] c. 28 * [[Air Corporations Act 1964]] c. 2 * [[Animals (Restriction of Importation) Act 1964]] c. 61 * [[Appropriation Act 1964]] c. 62 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1964]] c. 78 * [[British Nationality Act 1964]] c. 22 * [[British Nationality (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 54 * [[British North America Act 1964]] c. 73 ''(known in [[Canada]] as the Constitution Act, 1964)'' * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1964]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 17 * [[Continental Shelf Act 1964]] c. 29 * [[Criminal Appeal Act 1964]] c. 43 * [[Criminal Procedure (Insanity) Act 1964]] c. 84 * [[Criminal Procedure (Right of Reply) Act 1964]] c. 34 * [[Dangerous Drugs Act 1964]] c. 36 * [[Defence (Transfer of Functions) Act 1964]] c. 15 * [[Diplomatic Privileges Act 1964]] c. 81 * [[Divorce (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 91 * [[Drugs (Prevention of Misuse) Act 1964]] c. 64 * [[Education Act 1964]] c. 82 * [[Elections (Welsh Forms) Act 1964]] c. 31 * [[Emergency Laws (Re-enactments and Repeals) Act 1964]] c. 60 * [[Emergency Powers Act 1964]] c. 38 * [[Episcopal Church (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 12 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1964]] c. 94 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1964]] c. 6 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1964]] c. 10 * [[Films Act 1964]] c. 52 * [[Finance Act 1964]] c. 49 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 92 * [[Fireworks Act 1964]] c. 23 * [[Fishery Limits Act 1964]] c. 72 * [[Gambia Independence Act 1964]] c. 93 * [[Hairdressers (Registration) Act 1964]] c. 89 * [[Harbours Act 1964]] c. 40 * [[Hire-Purchase Act 1964]] c. 53 * [[Housing Act 1964]] c. 56 * [[Income Tax Management Act 1964]] c. 37 * [[Industrial Training Act 1964]] c. 16 * [[International Development Association Act 1964]] c. 13 * [[International Headquarters and Defence Organisations Act 1964]] c. 5 * [[John F. Kennedy Memorial Act 1964]] c. 85 * [[Law of Property (Joint Tenants) Act 1964]] c. 63 * [[Legal Aid Act 1964]] c. 30 * [[Licensing Act 1964]] c. 26 * [[Local Government (Development and Finance) (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 67 * [[Local Government (Pecuniary Interests) Act 1964]] c. 77 * [[Malawi Independence Act 1964]] c. 46 * [[Malicious Damage Act 1964]] c. 76 * [[Malta Independence Act 1964]] c. 86 * [[Married Women's Property Act 1964]] c. 19 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1964]] c. 47 * [[Ministers of the Crown Act 1964]] c. 98 * [[National Health Service (Hospital Boards) Act 1964]] c. 32 * [[National Insurance &c. Act 1964]] c. 96 * [[Navy, Army and Air Force Reserves Act 1964]] c. 11 * [[New Forest Act 1964]] c. 83 * [[New Towns Act 1964]] c. 8 * [[New Towns (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 68 * [[Nurses Act 1964]] c. 44 * [[Obscene Publications Act 1964]] c. 74 * [[Perpetuities and Accumulations Act 1964]] c. 55 * [[Pharmacy and Poisons (Amendment) Act 1964]] c. 35 * [[Plant Varieties and Seeds Act 1964]] c. 14 * [[Police Act 1964]] c. 48 * [[Post Office (Borrowing Powers) Act 1964]] c. 3 * [[Protection from Eviction Act 1964]] c. 97 * [[Protection of Animals (Anaesthetics) Act 1964]] c. 39 * [[Protection of Birds Act 1954 (Amendment) Act 1964]] c. 59 * [[Public Libraries and Museums Act 1964]] c. 75 * [[Public Works Loan Act 1964]] c. 9 * [[Rating (Interim Relief) Act 1964]] c. 18 * [[Refreshment Houses Act 1964]] c. 88 * [[Resale Prices Act 1964]] c. 58 * [[Riding Establishments Act 1964]] c. 70 * [[Road Traffic Act 1964]] c. 45 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1923 (Amendment) Act 1964]] c. 27 * [[Scrap Metal Dealers Act 1964]] c. 69 * [[Shipbuilding Credit Act 1964]] c. 7 * [[Shipping Contracts and Commercial Documents Act 1964]] c. 87 * [[Spray Irrigation (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 90 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1964]] c. 79 * [[Statute Law Revision (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 80 * [[Succession (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 41 * [[Television Act 1964]] c. 21 * [[Tenancy of Shops (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 50 * [[Trade Union (Amalgamations, etc.) Act 1964]] c. 24 * [[Trading Stamps Act 1964]] c. 71 * [[Travel Concessions Act 1964]] c. 95 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1964]] c. 4 * [[Uganda Act 1964]] c. 20 * [[Universities and College Estates Act 1964]] c. 51 * [[War Damage Act 1964]] c. 25 * [[Young Persons (Employment) Act 1964]] c. 66 * [[Zambia Independence Act 1964]] c. 65 ===Local Acts=== ==1965== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Estates (Small Payments) Act 1965]] c. 32 * [[Administration of Justice Act 1965]] c. 2 * [[Airports Authority Act 1965]] c. 16 * [[Appropriation Act 1965]] c. 23 * [[Armed Forces (Housing Loans) Act 1965]] c. 9 * [[Backing of Warrants (Republic of Ireland) Act 1965]] c. 45 * [[British Nationality Act 1965]] c. 34 * [[Carriage of Goods by Road Act 1965]] c. 37 * [[Cereals Marketing Act 1965]] c. 14 * [[Coal Industry Act 1965]] c. 82 * [[Commons Registration Act 1965]] c. 64 * [[Compulsory Purchase Act 1965]] c. 56 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1965]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1965]] c. 8 * [[Control of Office and Industrial Development Act 1965]] c. 33 * [[Criminal Evidence Act 1965]] c. 20 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1965]] c. 26 * [[Criminal Procedure (Attendance of Witnesses) Act 1965]] c. 69 * [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 39 * [[Dangerous Drugs Act 1965]] c. 15 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1965]] c. 21 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 7 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1965]] c. 77 * [[Family Allowances Act 1965]] c. 53 * [[Finance Act 1965]] c. 25 * [[Firearms Act 1965]] c. 44 * [[Gas Act 1965]] c. 36 * [[Gas (Borrowing Powers) Act 1965]] c. 60 * [[Highlands and Islands Development (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 46 * [[Highways (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 30 * [[Hire-Purchase Act 1965]] c. 66 * [[Hire-Purchase (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 67 * [[Honourable Lady Hylton Foster's Annuity Act 1965]] c. 70 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 40 * [[Housing (Slum Clearance Compensation) Act 1965]] c. 81 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]] c. 12 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1965]] c. 65 * [[Judges' Remuneration Act 1965]] c. 61 * [[Justices of the Peace Act 1965]] c. 28 * [[Kenya Republic Act 1965]] c. 5 * [[Law Commissions Act 1965]] c. 22 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1947 (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 41 * [[Lost Property (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 27 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1965]] c. 72 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1965]] c. 47 * [[Ministerial Salaries and Members' Pensions Act 1965]] c. 11 * [[Ministerial Salaries Consolidation Act 1965]] c. 58 * [[Monopolies and Mergers Act 1965]] c. 50 * [[Murder (Abolition of Death Penalty) Act 1965]] c. 71 * [[Museum of London|Museum of London Act 1965]] c. 17 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1965]] c. 54 * [[National Insurance Act 1965]] c. 51 * [[National Insurance (Industrial Injuries) Act 1965]] c. 52 * [[New Towns Act 1965]] c. 59 * [[Nuclear Installations Act 1965]] c. 57 * [[Nuclear Installations (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 6 * [[Overseas Development and Service Act 1965]] c. 38 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1965]] c. 78 * [[Public Health (Notification of Births) Act 1965]] c. 42 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1965]] c. 63 * [[Race Relations Act 1965]] c. 73 * [[Redundancy Payments Act 1965]] c. 62 * [[Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 49 * [[Remuneration of Teachers Act 1965]] c. 3 * [[Rent Act 1965]] c. 75 * [[Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 13 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1965]] c. 80 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1965]] c. 68 * [[Science and Technology Act 1965]] c. 4 * [[Severn Bridge Tolls Act 1965]] c. 24 * [[Shops (Early Closing Days) Act 1965]] c. 35 * [[Solicitors Act 1965]] c. 31 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 29 * [[Southern Rhodesia Act 1965]] c. 76 * [[Statute Law Revision (Consequential Repeals) Act 1965]] c. 55 * [[Statutory Orders (Special Procedure) Act 1965]] c. 43 * [[Superannuation Act 1965]] c. 74 * [[Superannuation (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 10 * [[Teachers' Superannuation Act 1965]] c. 83 * [[Teaching Council (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 19 * [[Trade Disputes Act 1965]] c. 48 * [[War Damage Act 1965]] c. 18 * [[Workmen's Compensation and Benefit (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 79 ===Local Acts=== ==1966== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Corporations Act 1966]] c. 11 * [[Appropriation Act 1966]] c. 3 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1966]] c. 26 * [[Arbitration (International Investment Disputes) Act 1966]] c. 41 * [[Armed Forces Act 1966]] c. 45 * [[Barbados Independence Act 1966]] c. 37 * [[Botswana Independence Act 1966]] c. 23 * [[Building Control Act 1966]] c. 27 * [[Bus Fuel Grants Act 1966]] c. 46 * [[Church of England Convocations Act 1966]] c. 2 * [[Commonwealth Secretariat Act 1966]] c. 10 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1966]] c. 1 * [[Criminal Appeal Act 1966]] c. 31 * [[Docks and Harbours Act 1966]] c. 28 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1966]] c. 40 * [[Family Provision Act 1966]] c. 35 * [[Films Act 1966]] c. 48 * [[Finance Act 1966]] c. 18 * [[Guyana Independence Act 1966]] c. 14 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 49 * [[Industrial Development Act 1966]] c. 34 * [[Industrial Reorganisation Corporation Act 1966]] c. 50 * [[Land Registration Act 1966]] c. 39 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions)(Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 19 * [[Lesotho Independence Act 1966]] c. 24 * [[Local Government Act 1966]] c. 42 * [[Local Government (Pecuniary Interests) (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 7 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 51 * [[Malawi Republic Act 1966]] c. 22 * [[Military Aircraft (Loans) Act 1966]] c. 15 * [[Mines (Working Facilities and Support) Act 1966]] c. 4 * [[Ministry of Social Security Act 1966]] c. 20 * [[National Coal Board (Additional Powers) Act 1966]] c. 47 * [[National Health Service Act 1966]] c. 8 * [[National Insurance Act 1966]] c. 6 * [[New Towns Act 1966]] c. 44 * [[Overseas Aid Act 1966]] c. 21 * [[Police (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 52 * [[Post Office Savings Bank Act 1966]] c. 12 * [[Post Office (Subway) Act 1966]] c. 25 * [[Prices and Incomes Act 1966]] c. 33 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1966]] c. 16 * [[Rating Act 1966]] c. 9 * [[Reserve Forces Act 1966]] c. 30 * [[Sea Fisheries Regulation Act 1966]] c. 38 * [[Selective Employment Payments Act 1966]] c. 32 * [[Singapore Act 1966]] c. 29 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1966]] c. 5 * [[Transport Finances Act 1966]] c. 17 * [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1966]] c. 43 * [[Universities (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 13 * [[Veterinary Surgeons Act 1966]] c. 36 ===Local Acts=== ==1967== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Abortion Act 1967]] c. 87 * [[Aden, Perim and Kuria Muria Islands Act 1967]] c. 71 * [[Advertisements (Hire-Purchase) Act 1967]] c. 42 * [[Agriculture Act 1967]] c. 22 * [[Air Corporations Act 1967]] c. 33 * [[Anchors and Chain Cables Act 1967]] c. 64 * [[Antarctic Treaty Act 1967]] c. 65 * [[Appropriation Act 1967]] c. 59 * [[Bermuda Constitution Act 1967]] c. 63 * [[Civic Amenities Act 1967]] c. 69 * [[Coal Industry Act 1967]] c. 91 * [[Commonwealth Settlement Act 1967]] c. 31 * [[Companies Act 1967]] c. 81 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1967]] c. 2 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1967]] c. 6 * [[Control of Liquid Fuel Act 1967]] c. 57 * [[Countryside (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 86 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1967]] c. 80 * [[Criminal Law Act 1967]] c. 58 * [[Dangerous Drugs Act 1967]] c. 82 * [[Decimal Currency Act 1967]] c. 47 * [[Deer (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 37 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1967]] c. 32 * [[Education Act 1967]] c. 3 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1967]] c. 89 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1967]] c. 11 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1967]] c. 90 * [[Farm and Garden Chemicals Act 1967]] c. 50 * [[Finance Act 1967]] c. 54 * [[Fishing Vessel Grants Act 1967]] c. 35 * [[Forestry Act 1967]] c. 10 * [[Fugitive Offenders Act 1967]] c. 68 * [[General Rate Act 1967]] c. 9 * [[Greenwich Hospital Act 1967]] c. 74 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions, &c.) (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 20 * [[Housing Subsidies Act 1967]] c. 29 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1967]] c. 48 * [[Industrial Injuries and Diseases (Old Cases) Act 1967]] c. 34 * [[Irish Sailors and Soldiers Land Trust Act 1967]] c. 67 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1967]] c. 17 * [[Land Commission Act 1967]] c. 1 * [[Leasehold Reform Act 1967]] c. 88 * [[Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 43 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1967]] c. 51 * [[Licensing (Certificates in Suspense) (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 14 * [[Llangollen International Musical Eisteddfod Act 1967]] c. 49 * [[Local Government (Termination of Reviews) Act 1967]] c. 18 * [[London Government Act 1967]] c. 5 * [[Marine Broadcasting Offences Act|Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967]] c. 41 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1967]] c. 56 * [[Matrimonial Homes Act 1967]] c. 75 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1967]] c. 26 * [[Merchant Shipping (Load Lines) Act 1967]] c. 27 * [[Misrepresentation Act 1967]] c. 7 * [[National Health Service (Family Planning) Act 1967]] c. 39 * [[National Insurance Act 1967]] c. 73 * [[National Insurance (Industrial Injuries) (Amendment) Act 1967]] c. 25 * [[Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967]] c. 13 * [[Plant Health Act 1967]] c. 8 * [[Police (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 77 * [[Post Office (Borrowing Powers) Act 1967]] c. 15 * [[Post Office (Data Processing Service) Act 1967]] c. 62 * [[Prices and Incomes Act 1967]] c. 53 * [[Private Places of Entertainment (Licensing) Act 1967]] c. 19 * [[Protection of Birds Act 1967]] c. 46 * [[Public Records Act 1967]] c. 44 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1967]] c. 61 * [[Refreshment Houses Act 1967]] c. 38 * [[Remuneration of Teachers (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 36 * [[Road Safety Act 1967]] c. 30 * [[Road Traffic Act 1967]] c. 21 * [[Road Traffic (Amendment) Act 1967]] c. 70 * [[Road Traffic (Driving Instruction) Act 1967]] c. 79 * [[Road Traffic Regulation Act 1967]] c. 76 * [[Road Transport Lighting Act 1967]] c. 55 * [[Royal Assent Act 1967]] c. 23 * [[Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1967]] c. 84 * [[Sea Fisheries (Shellfish) Act 1967]] c. 83 * [[Sexual Offences Act 1967]] c. 60 * [[Shipbuilding Industry Act 1967]] c. 40 * [[Slaughter of Poultry Act 1967]] c. 24 * [[Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1967]] c. 28 * [[Teachers of Nursing Act 1967]] c. 16 * [[Teachers' Superannuation Act 1967]] c. 12 * [[Tokyo Convention Act 1967]] c. 52 * [[Uniform Laws on International Sales Act 1967]] c. 45 * [[Vessels Protection Act 1967]] c. 85 * [[Water (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 78 * [[Welsh Language Act 1967]] c. 66 * [[West Indies Act 1967]] c. 4 * [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 1967]] c. 72 ===Local Acts=== ==1968== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1968]] c. 5 * [[Adoption Act 1968]] c. 53 * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1968]] c. 34 * [[Air Corporations Act 1968]] c. 30 * [[Appropriation Act 1968]] c. 43 * [[British Standard Time Act 1968]] c. 45 * [[Capital Allowances Act 1968]] c. 3 * [[Caravan Sites Act 1968]] c. 52 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1968]] c. 61 * [[Civil Evidence Act 1968]] c. 64 * [[Clean Air Act 1968]] c. 62 * [[Commonwealth Immigration Act 1968]] c. 9 * [[Commonwealth Telecommunications Act 1968]] c. 24 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1968]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1968]] c. 15 * [[Consular Relations Act 1968]] c. 18 * [[Countryside Act 1968]] c. 41 * [[Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968]] c. 20 * [[Criminal Appeal Act 1968]] c. 19 * [[Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland) Act 1968]] c. 21 * [[Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Amendment Act 1968]] c. 33 * [[Customs (Import Deposits) Act 1968]] c. 74 * [[Design Copyright Act 1968]] c. 68 * [[Domestic and Appellate Proceedings (Restriction of Publicity) Act 1968]] c. 63 * [[Education Act 1968]] c. 17 * [[Education (No. 2) Act 1968]] c. 37 * [[Erskine Bridge Tolls Act 1968]] c. 4 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1968]] c. 76 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1968]] c. 26 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1968]] c. 40 * [[Finance Act 1968]] c. 44 * [[Firearms Act 1968]] c. 27 * [[Friendly and Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1968]] c. 55 * [[Gaming Act 1968]] c. 65 * [[Gas and Electricity Act 1968]] c. 39 * [[Health Services and Public Health Act 1968]] c. 46 * [[Hearing Aid Council Act 1968]] c. 50 * [[Highlands and Islands Development (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 51 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 31 * [[Hovercraft Act 1968]] c. 59 * [[Industrial Expansion Act 1968]] c. 32 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1968]] c. 58 * [[International Organisations Act 1968]] c. 48 * [[Justices of the Peace Act 1968]] c. 69 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 70 * [[Legitimation (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 22 * [[Local Authorities' Mutual Investment Trust Act 1968]] c. 25 * [[London Cab Act 1968]] c. 7 * [[Maintenance Orders Act 1968]] c. 36 * [[Mauritius Independence Act 1968]] c. 8 * [[Medicines Act 1968]] c. 67 * [[Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1968]] c. 75 * [[National Loans Act 1968]] c. 13 * [[New Towns (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 16 * [[Overseas Aid Act 1968]] c. 57 * [[Prices and Incomes Act 1968]] c. 42 * [[Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968]] c. 2 * [[Public Expenditure and Receipts Act 1968]] c. 14 * [[Race Relations Act 1968]] c. 71 * [[Rent Act 1968]] c. 23 * [[Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1968]] c. 66 * [[Revenue Act 1968]] c. 11 * [[Sale of Venison (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 38 * [[Sea Fisheries Act 1968]] c. 77 * [[Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 47 * [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 49 * [[Swaziland Independence Act 1968]] c. 56 * [[Teachers Superannuation (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 12 * [[Theatres Act 1968]] c. 54 * [[Theft Act 1968]] c. 60 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1968]] c. 72 * [[Trade Descriptions Act 1968]] c. 29 * [[Transport Act 1968]] c. 73 * [[Transport Holding Company Act 1968]] c. 10 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1968]] c. 6 * [[Water Resources Act 1968]] c. 35 * [[Wills Act 1968]] c. 28 ===Local Acts=== ==1969== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1969]] c. 58 * [[Age of Majority (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 39 * [[Agriculture (Spring Traps) (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 26 * [[Air Corporations Act 1969]] c. 43 * [[Appropriation Act 1969]] c. 31 * [[Architects Registration (Amendment) Act 1969]] c. 42 * [[Army Reserve Act 1969]] c. 23 * [[Auctions (Bidding Agreements) Act 1969]] c. 56 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1969]] c. 17 * [[Children and Young Persons Act 1969]] c. 54 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1969]] c. 3 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1969]] c. 9 * [[Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Act 1969]] c. 16 * [[Customs (Import Deposits) Act 1969]] c. 64 * [[Decimal Currency Act 1969]] c. 19 * [[Development of Tourism Act 1969]] c. 51 * [[Divorce Reform Act 1969]] c. 55 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 49 * [[Electricity (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 1 * [[Employer's Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969]] c. 57 * [[Employer's Liability (Defective Equipment) Act 1969]] c. 37 * [[Expiring Laws Act 1969]] c. 61 * [[Family Law Reform Act 1969]] c. 46 * [[Finance Act 1969]] c. 32 * [[Foreign Compensation Act 1969]] c. 20 * [[Genocide Act 1969]] c. 12 * [[Horserace Betting Levy Act 1969]] c. 14 * [[Housing Act 1969]] c. 33 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 34 * [[Immigration Appeals Act 1969]] c. 21 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1969]] c. 45 * [[Late Night Refreshment Houses Act 1969]] c. 53 * [[Law of Property Act 1969]] c. 59 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 13 * [[Local Government Grants (Social Need) Act 1969]] c. 2 * [[Medical Act 1969]] c. 40 * [[Mines and Quarries (Tips) Act 1969]] c. 10 * [[National Insurance Act 1969]] c. 44 * [[National Insurance &c. Act 1969]] c. 4 * [[National Mod (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 41 * [[National Theatre Act 1969]] c. 11 * [[New Towns Act 1969]] c. 5 * [[Nuclear Installations Act 1965]] c. 18 * [[Nurses Act 1969]] c. 47 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1969]] c. 36 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1969]] c. 7 * [[Police Act 1969]] c. 63 * [[Ponies Act 1969]] c. 28 * [[Post Office Act 1969]] c. 48 * [[Public Health (Recurring Nuisances) Act 1969]] c. 25 * [[Redundancy Rebates Act 1969]] c. 8 * [[Redundant Churches and other Religious Buildings Act 1969]] c. 22 * [[Rent (Control of Increases) Act 1969]] c. 62 * [[Representation of the People Act 1969]] c. 15 * [[Sharing of Church Buildings Act 1969]] c. 38 * [[Shipbuilding Industry Act 1969]] c. 6 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1969]] c. 52 * [[Tanzania Act 1969]] c. 29 * [[Tattooing of Minors Act 1969]] c. 24 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 30 * [[Transport (London) Act 1969]] c. 35 * [[Transport (London) Amendment Act 1969]] c. 60 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1969]] c. 50 * [[Ulster Defence Regiment Act 1969]] c. 65 * [[Vehicle and Driving Licences Act 1969]] c. 27 ==1970== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1970]] c. 31 * [[Agriculture Act 1970]] c. 40 * [[Appropriation Act 1970]] c. 25 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1970]] c. 48 * [[Building (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 38 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970]] c. 44 * [[Conservation of Seals Act 1970]] c. 30 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1970]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1970]] c. 12 * [[Contingencies Fund Act 1970]] c. 56 * [[Conveyancing and Feudal Reform (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 35 * [[Education (Handicapped Children) Act 1970]] c. 52 * [[Education (School Milk) Act 1970]] c. 14 * [[Equal Pay Act 1970]] c. 41 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1970]] c. 58 * [[Export Guarantees and Payments Act 1970]] c. 15 * [[Family Income Supplements Act 1970]] c. 55 * [[Fiji Independence Act 1970]] c. 50 * [[Films Act 1970]] c. 26 * [[Finance Act 1970]] c. 24 * [[Fishing Vessels (Safety Provisions) Act 1970]] c. 27 * [[Food and Drugs (Milk) Act 1970]] c. 3 * [[Game Act 1970]] c. 13 * [[General Rate Act 1970]] c. 19 * [[Guyana Republic Act 1970]] c. 18 * [[Harbours (Amendment) Act 1970]] c. 53 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 5 * [[Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970]] c. 10 * [[Income and Corporation Taxes (No. 2) Act 1970]] c. 54 * [[Indecent Advertisements (Amendment) Act 1970]] c. 47 * [[Industrial Development (Ships) Act 1970]] c. 2 * [[Insolvency Services (Accounting and Investment) Act 1970]] c. 8 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1970]] c. 49 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1970]] c. 33 * [[Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970]] c. 39 * [[Local Authority Social Services Act 1970]] c. 42 * [[Local Employment Act 1970]] c. 7 * [[Local Government (Footpaths and Open Spaces) (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 28 * [[Marriage (Registrar General's Licence) Act 1970]] c. 34 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Act 1970]] c. 45 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1970]] c. 36 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1970]] c. 16 * [[National Insurance (Old persons' and widows' pensions and attendance allowance) Act 1970]] c. 51 * [[New Forest Act 1970]] c. 21 * [[Parish Councils and Burials Authorities (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1970]] c. 29 * [[Proceedings Against Estates Act 1970]] c. 17 * [[Radiological Protection Act 1970]] c. 46 * [[Republic of The Gambia Act 1970]] c. 37 * [[Riding Establishments Act 1970]] c. 32 * [[Road Traffic (Disqualification) Act 1970]] c. 23 * [[Roads (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 20 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 6 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1970]] c. 11 * [[Taxes Management Act 1970]] c. 9 * [[Tonga Act 1970]] c. 22 * [[Town and Country Planning Regulations (London) (Indemnity) Act 1970]] c. 57 * [[Trees Act 1970]] c. 43 * [[Valuation for Rating (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 4 ===Local Acts=== * [[Aberdeen Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lvi * [[Aberdeen Extension Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxi * [[Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Act 1970]] c. v * [[Bank of Scotland Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxiv * [[Barclays Bank D.C.O. Act 1970]] c. xvi * [[Barclays Bank Trust Company Act 1970]] c. xxxix * [[Barry Corporation Act 1970]] c. kxvii * [[Basingstoke Corporation Act 1970]] c. iv * [[Birmingham Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxii * [[Blackburn Corporation Act 1970]] c. xlii * [[Bolton Corporation Act 1970]] c. xi * [[Bootle Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxx * [[Bridge Street Baptist Church, Banbury Act 1970]] c. lxxxi * [[Brighton Corporation Act 1970]] c. xl * [[British Railways Act 1970]] c. lxxv * [[British Transport Docks Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xix * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1970]] c. lxix * [[Coatbridge Burgh Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xx * [[Cumberland County Council Act 1970]] c. xlv * [[Doncaster Corporation Act 1970]] c. viii * [[Dundee Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lix * [[East Suffolk County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxii * [[Edinburgh Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lx * [[Fife County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxv * [[Flintshire County Council Act 1970]] c. xviii * [[Forth Ports Authority Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxii * [[Gateshead Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxviii * [[Glasgow Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. i * [[Glasgow Corporation (Works &c.) Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lvii * [[Gloucester Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxx * [[Gloucestershire County Council Act 1970]] c. xlvi * [[Gosport Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxiii * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1970]] c. lxxvi * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1970]] c. * [[Grimsby Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxxii * [[Hambros Bank Act 1970]] c. xxvi * [[Hampshire County Council Act 1970]] c. xii * [[Havering Corporation Act 1970]] c. xiii * [[Hooker Estates Limited (Transfer of Registration) Act 1970]] c. xxviii * [[Huddersfield Corporation Act 1970]] c. x * [[Huntingdon and Peterborough County Council Act 1970]] c. xxiv * [[Kent County Council Act 1970]] c. xliii * [[Lake of Menteith Fisheries Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxviii * [[Leicestershire County Council Act 1970]] c. xiv * [[Lindsey County Council Act 1970]] c. lxiii * [[Liverpool Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxiii * [[London County Council (Money) Act 1970]] c. lv * [[Mallaig Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxiii * [[Manchester Corporation Act 1970]] c. li * [[Midlothian County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxvi * [[Monmouthshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxvii * [[Newport (Monmouthshire) Corporation Act 1970]] c. ix * [[North Riding County Council Act 1970]] c. xli * [[Northampton Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxiv * [[Northumberland County Council Act 1970]] c. l * [[Norwich Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxvii * [[Nottinghamshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxi * [[Oxfordshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxxiii * [[Pembrokeshire Water Board Act 1970]] c. lxv * [[Port of London Act 1970]] c. lxxviii * [[Port of Tyne Act 1970]] c. lxvi * [[Preston Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxii * [[Reading Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxxiv * [[Regent, Royal and Carlton Terrace Gardens, Edinburgh Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. ii * [[Royal Bank of Scotland Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. iii * [[Salop County Council Act 1970]] c. xlvii * [[Somerset County Council Act 1970]] c. xxi * [[Southampton Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxx * [[Southend-on-Sea Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxiv * [[Staffordshire County Council Act 1970]] c. xlix * [[Stirling County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lviii * [[Stoke-on-Trent Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxix * [[Swansea Corporation Act 1970]] c. xv * [[Tor Bay Harbour Act 1970]] c. liii * [[Wiltshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxxv * [[Wallasey Corporation Act 1970]] c. xvii * [[Warwickshire County Council Act 1970]] c. vi * [[Welland and Nene (Empingham Reservoir) and Mid-Northamptonshire Water Act 1970]] c. vii * [[West End Baptist Church, Hammersmith Act 1970]] c. lxxi * [[West Hertfordshire Main Drainage Act 1970]] c. liv * [[West Lothian County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxvii * [[West Riding County Council Act 1970]] c. xxv * [[West Sussex County Council Act 1970]] c. xlviii * [[Western Valleys (Monmouthshire) Sewerage Board Act 1970]] c. lxxix * [[Whitehaven Harbour Act 1970]] c. lii * [[Williams & Glyn's Bank Act 1970]] c. xiv ==1971== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Estates Act 1971]] c. 25 * [[Air Corporations Act 1971]] c. 5 * [[Anguilla Act 1971]] c. 63 * [[Animals Act 1971]] c. 22 * [[Appropriation Act 1971]] c. 67 * [[Armed Forces Act 1971]] c. 33 * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1971]] c. 11 * [[Attachment of Earnings Act 1971]] c. 32 * [[Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971]] c. 80 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1971]] c. 26 * [[Carriage of Goods by Sea Act 1971]] c. 19 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1971]] c. 75 * [[Civil Aviation (Declaratory Provisions) Act 1971]] c. 6 * [[Coal Industry Act 1971]] c. 16 * [[Coinage Act 1971]] c. 24 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1971]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1971]] c. 14 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1971]] c. 79 * [[Consumer Protection Act 1971]] c. 15 * [[Copyright (Amendment) Act 1971]] c. 4 * [[Courts Act 1971]] c. 23 * [[Criminal Damage Act 1971]] c. 48 * [[Dangerous Litter Act 1971]] c. 35 * [[Diplomatic and other Privileges Act 1971]] c. 64 * [[Education (Milk) Act 1971]] c. 74 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 42 * [[Finance Act 1971]] c. 68 * [[Fire Precautions Act 1971]] c. 40 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1971]] c. 66 * [[Guardianship of Minors Act 1971]] c. 3 * [[Highways Act 1971]] c. 41 * [[Hijacking Act 1971]] c. 70 * [[Hospital Endowments (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 8 * [[Housing Act 1971]] c. 76 * [[Hydrocarbon Oil (Customs & Excise) Act 1971]] c. 12 * [[Immigration Act 1971]] c. 77 * [[Industrial Relations Act 1971]] c. 72 * [[Industry Act 1971]] c. 17 * [[Interest on Damages (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 31 * [[Investment and Building Grants Act 1971]] c. 51 * [[Land Commission (Dissolution) Act 1971]] c. 18 * [[Land Registration and Land Charges Act 1971]] c. 54 * [[Law Reform (Jurisdiction in Delict) (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 55 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1971]] c. 43 * [[Licensing (Abolition of State Management) Act 1971]] c. 65 * [[Local Authorities (Qualification of Members) Act 1971]] c. 7 * [[Medicines Act 1971]] c. 69 * [[Merchant Shipping (Oil Pollution) Act 1971]] c. 59 * [[Mineral Workings Act 1971]] c. 71 * [[Mineral Workings (Offshore Installations) Act 1971]] c. 61 * [[Mines Management Act 1971]] c. 20 * [[Misuse of Drugs Act 1971]] c. 38 * [[Motor Vehicles (Passenger Insurance) Act 1971]] c. 36 * [[Mr. Speaker King's Retirement Act 1971]] c. 13 * [[National Insurance Act 1971]] c. 50 * [[National Savings Bank Act 1971]] c. 10 * [[National Savings Bank Act 1971]] c. 29 * [[New Towns Act 1971]] c. 81 * [[Nullity of Marriage Act 1971]] c. 44 * [[Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1971]] c. 21 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1971]] c. 56 * [[Pool Competitions Act 1971]] c. 57 * [[Powers of Attorney Act 1971]] c. 27 * [[Prevention of Oil Pollution Act 1971]] c. 60 * [[Rating Act 1971]] c. 39 * [[Recognition of Divorces and Legal Separations Act 1971]] c. 53 * [[Redemption of Standard Securities (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 45 * [[Rent (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 28 * [[Rolls-Royce (Purchase) Act 1971]] c. 9 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1971]] c. 49 * [[Sheriff Courts (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 58 * [[Shipbuilding Industry Act 1971]] c. 46 * [[Social Security Act 1971]] c. 73 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1971]] c. 52 * [[Teaching Council (Scotland) Act]] c. 2 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1971]] c. 78 * [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971]] c. 62 * [[Unsolicited Goods and Services Act 1971]] c. 30 * [[Vehicles (Excise) Act 1971]] c. 10 * [[Water Resources Act 1971]] c. 34 * [[Welsh National Opera Company Act 1971]] c. 37 * [[Wild Creatures and Forest Laws Act 1971]] c. 47 ==1972== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 59 * [[Affiliation Proceedings (Amendment) Act 1972]] c. 49 * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 62 * [[Airports Authority Act 1972]] c. 8 * [[Appropriation Act 1972]] c. 56 * [[Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1972]] c. 25 * [[British Library|British Library Act 1972]] c. 54 * [[Carriage by Railway Act 1972]] c. 33 * [[Children Act 1972]] c. 44 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 51 * [[Civil Evidence Act 1972]] c. 30 * [[Civil List Act 1972]] c. 7 * [[Companies (Floating Charges and Receivers) (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 67 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1972]] c. 13 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1972]] c. 23 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1972]] c. 78 * [[Contracts of Employment Act 1972]] c. 53 * [[Counter-Inflation (Temporary Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 74 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1972]] c. 71 * [[Defective Premises Act 1972]] c. 35 * [[Deposit of Poisonous Waste Act 1972]] c. 21 * [[Electricity Act 1972]] c. 17 * [[Employment Medical Advisory Service Act 1972]] c. 26 * [[European Communities Act 1972 (UK)|European Communities Act 1972]] c. 68 * [[Field Monuments Act 1972]] c. 43 * [[Finance Act 1972]] c. 41 * [[Gas Act 1972]] c. 60 * [[Harbours Development (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 64 * [[Harbours (Loans) Act 1972]] c. 16 * [[Harbours, Piers and Ferries (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 29 * [[Horserace Totalisator and Betting Levy Boards Act 1972]] c. 69 * [[Housing Finance Act 1972]] c. 47 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 46 * [[Industry Act 1972]] c. 63 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1972]] c. 12 * [[Island of Rockall Act 1972]] c. 2 * [[Land Charges Act 1972]] c. 61 * [[Legal Advice and Assistance Act 1972]] c. 50 * [[Local Employment Act 1972]] c. 5 * [[Local Government Act 1972]] c. 70 * [[Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1972]] c. 18 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (Polygamous Marriages) Act 1972]] c. 38 * [[Mineral Exploration and Investment Grants Act 1972]] c. 9 * [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1972]] c. 3 * [[Museums and Galleries Admission Charges Act 1972]] c. 73 * [[National Debt Act 1972]] c. 65 * [[National Health Service (Family Planning) Amendment Act 1972]] c. 72 * [[National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 58 * [[National Insurance Act 1972]] c. 57 * [[National Insurance (Amendment) Act 1972]] c. 36 * [[National Insurance Regulations (Validation) Act 1972]] c. 4 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1972]] c. 10 * [[Northern Ireland (Border Poll) Act 1972]] c. 77 * [[Northern Ireland (Financial Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 76 * [[Northern Ireland (Temporary Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 22 * [[Overseas Investment and Export Guarantees Act 1972]] c. 40 * [[Parliamentary and other Pensions Act 1972]] c. 48 * [[Pensioners and Family Income Supplement Payments Act 1972]] c. 75 * [[Pensioners' Payments and National Insurance Contributions Act 1972]] c. 80 * [[Performers' Protection Act 1972]] c. 32 * [[Poisons Act 1972]] c. 66 * [[Police Act 1972]] c. 39 * [[Post Office (Borrowing) Act 1972]] c. 79 * [[Road Traffic Act 1972]] c. 20 * [[Road Traffic (Foreign Vehicles) Act 1972]] c. 27 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1972]] c. 37 * [[Sierra Leone Republic Act 1972]] c. 1 * [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 24 * [[Sound Broadcasting Act 1972]] c. 31 * [[Sri Lanka Republic Act 1972]] c. 55 * [[Summer Time Act 1972]] c. 6 * [[Sunday Cinema Act 1972]] c. 19 * [[Sunday Theatre Act 1972]] c. 26 * [[Superannuation Act 1972]] c. 11 * [[Road Traffic Act 1972]] c. 20 * [[Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1972]] c. 42 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 52 * [[Trade Descriptions Act 1972]] c. 34 * [[Trading Representations (Disabled Persons) Amendment Act 1972]] c. 45 * [[Transport (Grants) Act 1972]] c. 15 * [[Transport Holding Company Act 1972]] c. 14 ===Local Acts=== * [[United Reformed Church Act 1972]] c. xviii * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1972]] ===Personal Acts=== * [[Wellington Estate Act 1972]] ''c. 1'' ==1973== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1973]] c. 15 * [[Appropriation Act 1973]] c. 40 * [[Atomic Energy Authority (Weapons Group) Act 1973]] c. 4 * [[Badgers Act 1973]] c. 57 * [[Bahamas Independence Act 1973]] c. 27 * [[Bangladesh Act 1973]] c. 49 * [[Breeding of Dogs Act 1973]] c. 60 * [[Channel Tunnel (Initial Finance) Act 1973]] c. 66 * [[Coal Industry Act 1973]] c. 8 * [[Concorde Aircraft Act 1973]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1973]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1973]] c. 10 * [[Costs in Criminal Cases Act 1973]] c. 14 * [[Counter-Inflation Act 1973]] c. 9 * [[Dentists (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 31 * [[Domicile and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1973]] c. 45 * [[Education Act 1973]] c. 16 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 59 * [[Education (Work Experience) Act 1973]] c. 23 * [[Employment Agencies Act 1973]] c. 35 * [[Employment and Training Act 1973]] c. 50 * [[Employment of Children Act 1973]] c. 24 * [[Fair Trading Act 1973]] c. 41 * [[Finance Act 1973]] c. 51 * [[Fire Precautions (Loans) Act 1973]] c. 11 * [[Fuel and Electricity (Control) Act 1973]] c. 67 * [[Furnished Lettings (Rent Allowances) Act 1973]] c. 6 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 12 * [[Government Trading Funds Act 1973]] c. 63 * [[Guardianship Act 1973]] c. 29 * [[Hallmarking Act 1973]] c. 43 * [[Heavy Commercial Vehicles (Controls and Regulations) Act 1973]] c. 44 * [[Housing (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 5 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1973]] c. 19 * [[Insurance Companies Amendment Act 1973]] c. 58 * [[International Cocoa Agreement Act 1973]] c. 46 * [[International Sugar Organisation Act 1973]] c. 68 * [[Land Compensation Act 1973]] c. 26 * [[Land Compensation (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 56 * [[Law Reform (Diligence) (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 22 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 65 * [[London Cab Act 1973]] c. 20 * [[Maplin Development Act 1973]] c. 64 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1973]] c. 18 * [[National Health Service Reorganisation Act 1973]] c. 32 * [[National Insurance and Supplementary Benefit Act 1973]] c. 42 * [[National Theatre and Museum of London Act 1973]] c. 2 * [[Nature Conservancy Council Act 1973]] c. 54 * [[Northern Ireland Assembly Act 1973]] c. 17 * [[Northern Ireland Constitution Act 1973]] c. 36 * [[Northern Ireland Constitution (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 69 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1973]] c. 53 * [[Overseas Pensions Act 1973]] c. 21 * [[Pakistan Act 1973]] c. 48 * [[Pensioners' Payments and National Insurance Act 1973]] c. 61 * [[Powers of Criminal Courts Act 1973]] c. 62 * [[Prescription and Limitation (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 52 * [[Protection of Aircraft Act 1973]] c. 47 * [[Protection of Wrecks Act 1973]] c. 33 * [[Rate Rebate Act 1973]] c. 28 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1973]] c. 3 * [[Sea Fisheries (Shellfish) Act 1973]] c. 30 * [[Social Security Act 1973]] c. 38 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1973]] c. 39 * [[Statute Law Revision (Northern Ireland) Act 1973]] c. 55 * [[Succession (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 25 * [[Supply of Goods (Implied Terms) Act 1973]] c. 13 * [[Ulster Defence Regiment Act 1973]] c. 34 * [[Water Act 1973]] c. 37 ==1974== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Appropriation Act 1974]] c. 2 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 31 * [[Biological Weapons Act 1974]] c. 6 * [[Carriage of Passengers by Road Act 1974]] c. 35 * [[Charlwood and Horley Act 1974]] c. 11 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1974]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 12 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1974]] c. 15 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 4) Act 1974]] c. 57 * [[Consumer Credit Act 1974]] c. 39 * [[Contingencies Fund Act 1974]] c. 18 * [[Control of Pollution Act 1974]] c. 40 * [[Dumping at Sea Act 1974]] c. 20 * [[Education (Mentally Handicapped Children) (Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 27 * [[Finance Act 1974]] c. 30 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1974]] c. 46 * [[Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974]] c. 37 * [[Horticulture (Special Payments) Act 1974]] c. 5 * [[Housing Act 1974]] c. 44 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 45 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1974]] c. 16 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 42 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1974]] c. 49 * [[Juries Act 1974]] c. 23 * [[Land Tenure Reform (Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 38 * [[Legal Aid Act 1974]] c. 4 * [[Local Government Act 1974 (UK)]] c. 7 * [[Lord Chancellor (Tenure of Office and Discharge of Ecclesiastical Functions) Act 1974]] c. 25 * [[Lord High Commissioner (Church of Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 19 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1974]] c. 43 * [[Mines (Working Facilities and Support) Act 1974]] c. 36 * [[Ministers of the Crown Act 1974]] c. 21 * [[National Insurance Act 1974]] c. 14 * [[National Theatre Act 1974]] c. 55 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1974]] c. 28 * [[Northern Ireland (Young Persons) Act 1974]] c. 33 * [[Pakistan Act 1974]] c. 34 * [[Parks Regulation (Amendment) Act 1974]] c. 29 * [[Pensioners' Payments Act 1974]] c. 54 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1974]] c. 9 * [[Policing of Airports Act 1974]] c. 41 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1974]] c. 56 * [[Prices Act 1974]] c. 24 * [[Rabies Act 1974]] c. 17 * [[Railways Act 1974]] c. 48 * [[Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974]] c. 53 * [[Rent Act 1974]] c. 51 * [[Representation of the People Act 1974]] c. 10 * [[Representation of the People (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 13 * [[Road Traffic Act 1974]] c. 50 * [[Slaughterhouses Act 1974]] c. 3 * [[Social Security Amendment Act 1974]] c. 58 * [[Solicitors Act 1974]] c. 47 * [[Solicitors (Amendment) Act 1974]] c. 26 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1974]] c. 22 * [[Statutory Corporations (Financial Provisions) Act 1974]] c. 8 * [[Town and Country Amenities Act 1974]] c. 32 * [[Trade Union and Labour Relations Act 1974]] c. 52 ==1975== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Airports Authority Act 1975]] c. 78 * [[Air Travel Reserve Fund Act 1975]] c. 36 * [[Appropriation Act 1975]] c. 44 * [[Arbitration Act 1975]] c. 3 * [[Biological Standards Act 1975]] c. 4 * [[British Leyland Act 1975]] c. 43 * [[Child Benefit Act 1975]] c. 61 * [[Children Act 1975]] c. 72 * [[Cinematograph Films Act 1975]] c. 73 * [[Civil List Act 1975]] c. 82 * [[Coal Industry Act 1975]] c. 56 * [[Community Land Act 1975]] c. 77 * [[Conservation of Wild Creatures and Wild Plants Act 1975]] c. 48 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1975]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1975]] c. 12 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1975]] c. 79 * [[Criminal Jurisdiction Act 1975]] c. 59 * [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 21 * [[Diseases of Animals Act 1975]] c. 40 * [[District Courts (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 20 * [[Education Act 1975]] c. 2 * [[Employment Protection Act 1975]] c. 71 * [[Evidence (Proceedings in other Jurisdictions) Act 1975]] c. 34 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1975]] c. 38 * [[Export Guarantees Amendment Act 1975]] c. 19 * [[Farriers (Registration) Act 1975]] c. 35 * [[Finance Act 1975]] c. 7 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1975]] c. 45 * [[General Rate Act 1975]] c. 5 * [[Guard Dogs Act 1975]] c. 50 * [[Hearing Aid Council (Extension) Act 1975]] c. 39 * [[House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975]] c. 24 * [[Housing Finance (Special Provisions) Act 1975]] c. 67 * [[Housing Rents and Subsidies Act 1975]] c. 6 * [[Housing Rents and Subsidies (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 28 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1975]] c. 41 * [[Industrial Injuries and Diseases (Northern Ireland Old Cases) Act 1975]] c. 17 * [[Industrial Injuries and Diseases (Old Cases) Act 1975]] c. 16 * [[Industry Act 1975]] c. 68 * [[Inheritance (Provision for Family and Dependants) Act 1975]] c. 63 * [[International Road Haulage Permits Act 1975]] c. 46 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1975]] c. 64 * [[Limitation Act 1975]] c. 54 * [[Litigants in Person (Costs and Expenses) Act 1975]] c. 47 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 30 * [[Local Land Charges Act 1975]] c. 76 * [[Lotteries Act 1975]] c. 58 * [[Malta Republic Act 1975]] c. 31 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) Act 1975]] c. 29 * [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975]] c. 27 * [[Ministers of the Crown Act 1975]] c. 26 * [[Mobile Homes Act 1975]] c. 49 * [[Moneylenders (Crown Agents) Act 1975]] c. 81 * [[New Towns Act 1975]] c. 42 * [[Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975]] c. 25 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) (Amendment) Act 1975]] c. 62 * [[Northern Ireland (Loans) Act 1975]] c. 83 * [[Nursing Homes Act 1975]] c. 37 * [[OECD Support Fund Act 1975]] c. 80 * [[Offshore Petroleum Development (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 8 * [[Oil Taxation Act 1975]] c. 22 * [[Petroleum and Submarine Pine-lines Act 1975]] c. 74 * [[Policyholders Protection Act 1975]] c. 75 * [[Prices Act 1975]] c. 32 * [[Public Service Vehicles (Arrest of Offenders) Act 1975]] c. 53 * [[Recess Elections Act 1975]] c. 66 * [[Referendum Act 1975]] c. 33 * [[Remuneration, Charges and Grants Act 1975]] c. 57 * [[Reservoirs Act 1975]] c. 23 * [[Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975]] c. 52 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975]] c. 51 * [[Scottish Development Agency Act 1975]] c. 69 * [[Sex Discrimination Act 1975]] c. 65 * [[Social Security Act 1975]] c. 14 * [[Social Security Benefits Act 1975]] c. 11 * [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1975]] c. 18 * [[Social Security (Northern Ireland) Act 1975]] c. 15 * [[Social Security Pensions Act 1975]] c. 60 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1975]] c. 10 * [[Statutory Corporations (Financial Provisions) Act 1975]] c. 55 * [[Supply Powers Act 1975]] c. 9 * [[Unsolicited Goods and Services (Amendment) Act 1975]] c. 13 * [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1975]] c. 70 ===Personal Acts=== * [[James Hugh Maxwell (Naturalisation) Act 1975]] c. ''1'' ==1976== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Adoption Act 1976]] c. 36 * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976]] c. 55 * [[Appropriation Act 1976]] c. 43 * [[Armed Forces Act 1976]] c. 52 * [[Atomic Energy Authority (Special Constables) Act 1976]] c. 23 * [[Armed Forces Act 1976]] * [[Bail Act 1976]] c. 63 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 49 * [[Companies Act 1976]] c. 69 * [[Congenital Disabilities (Civil Liability) Act 1976]] c. 28 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1976]] c. 2 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1976]] c. 84 * [[Crofting Reform (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 21 * [[Damages (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 13 * [[Dangerous Wild Animals Act 1976]] c. 38 * [[Development of Rural Wales Act 1976]] c. 75 * [[Development Land Tax Act 1976]] c. 24 * [[Divorce (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 39 * [[Dock Work Regulation Act 1976]] c. 79 * [[Domestic Violence and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1976]] c. 50 * [[Drought Act 1976]] c. 44 * [[Education Act 1976]] c. 81 * [[Education (School-leaving Dates) Act 1976]] c. 5 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 20 * [[Electricity (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 61 * [[Endangered Species (Import and Export) Act 1976]] c. 72 * [[Energy Act 1976]] c. 76 * [[Explosives (Age of Purchase &c.) Act 1976]] c. 26 * [[Fair Employment (Northern Ireland) Act 1976]] c. 25 * [[Fatal Accidents Act 1976]] c. 30 * [[Fatal Accidents and Sudden Deaths Inquiry (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 14 * [[Finance Act 1976]] c. 40 * [[Fishery Limits Act 1976]] c. 86 * [[Food and Drugs (Control of Food Premises) Act 1976]] c. 37 * [[Freshwater and Salmon Fisheries (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 22 * [[Health Services Act 1976]] c. 83 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 11 * [[Industrial Common Ownership Act 1976]] c. 78 * [[Industry (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 73 * [[Insolvency Act 1976]] c. 60 * [[International Carriage of Perishable Foodstuffs Act 1976]] c. 58 * [[Iron and Steel (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 41 * [[Land Drainage Act 1976]] c. 70 * [[Land Drainage (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 17 * [[Legitimacy Act 1976]] c. 31 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 18 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 66 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976]] c. 57 * [[Lotteries and Amusements Act 1976]] c. 32 * [[Maplin Development Authority (Dissolution) Act 1976]] c. 51 * [[Motor-Cycle Crash-Helmets (Religious Exemption) Act 1976]] c. 62 * [[National Coal Board (Finance) Act 1976]] c. 1 * [[National Health Service (Vocational Training) Act 1976]]c. 59 * [[National Insurance Surcharge Act 1976]] c. 85 * [[New Towns (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 68 * [[Parliamentary and other Pensions and Salaries Act 1976]] c. 48 * [[People (Armed Forces) Act 1976]] c. 29 * [[Police Act 1976]] c. 46 * [[Police Pensions Act 1976]] c. 35 * [[Post Office (Banking Services) Act 1976]] c. 10 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1976]] c. 8 * [[Protection of Birds (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 42 * [[Race Relations Act 1976]] c. 74 * [[Rating (Caravan Sites) Act 1976]] c. 15 * [[Rating (Charity Shops) Act 1976]] c. 45 * [[Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976]] c. 80 * [[Resale Prices Act 1976]] c. 53 * [[Restrictive Practices Court Act 1976]] c. 33 * [[Restricive Trade Practices Act 1976]] c. 34 * [[Retirement of Teachers (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 65 * [[Road Traffic (Drivers' Ages and Hours of Work) Act 1976]] c. 3 * [[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 82 * [[Sexual Offences (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 67 * [[Seychelles Act 1976]] c. 19 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 6 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1976]] c. 16 * [[Statute Law Revision (Northern Ireland) Act 1976]] c. 12 * [[Stock Exchange (Completion of Bargains) Act 1976]] c. 47 * [[Supplementary Benefit (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 56 * [[Supplementary Benefits Act 1976]] c. 71 * [[Theatres Trust Act 1976]] c. 27 * [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 7 * [[Trinidad and Tobago Republic Act 1976]] c. 54 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1976]] c. 4 * [[Valuation and Rating (Exempted Classes) (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 64 * [[Water Charges Act 1976]] c. 9 * [[Weights and Measures &c. Act 1976]] c. 77 ==1977== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1977]] c. 38 * [[Agricultural Holdings (Notices to Quit) Act 1977]] c. 12 * [[Aircraft and Shipbuilding Industries Act 1977]] c. 3 * [[Appropriation Act 1977]] c. 35 * [[British Airways Board Act 1977]] c. 13 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1977]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1977]] c. 52 * [[Control of Food Premises (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 28 * [[Control of Office Development Act 1977]] c. 40 * [[Coal Industry Act 1977]] c. 39 * [[Covent Garden Market (Financial Provisions) Act 1977]] c. 2 * [[Criminal Law Act 1977]] c. 45 * [[Farriers (Registration) (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 31 * [[Finance Act 1977]] c. 36 * [[Finance (Income Tax Reliefs) Act 1977]] c. 53 * [[General Rate (Public Utilities) Act 1977]] c. 11 * [[Housing (Homeless Persons) Act 1977]] c. 48 * [[Insurance Brokers (Registration) Act 1977]] c. 46 * [[International Finance, Trade and Aid Act 1977]] c. 6 * [[Job Release Act 1977]] c. 8 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 26 * [[Local Authorities (Restoration of Works Powers) Act 1977]] c. 47 * [[Marriage (scotland) Act 1977]] c. 15 * [[Merchant Shipping (Safety Convention) Act 1977]] c. 24 * [[Minibus Act 1977]] c. 25 * [[National Health Service Act 1977]] c. 49 * [[New Towns Act 1977]] c. 23 * [[New Towns (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 16 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 34 * [[Nuclear Industry (Finance) Act 1977]] c. 7 * [[Passenger Vehicles (Experimental Areas) Act 1977]] c. 21 * [[Patents Act 1977]] c. 37 * [[Pensioners Payments Act 1977]] c. 51 * [[Post Office Act 1977]] c. 44 * [[Presumption of Death (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 27 * [[Price Commission Act 1977]] c. 33 * [[Protection from Eviction Act 1977]] c. 43 * [[Redundancy Rebates Act 1977]] c. 22 * [[Rent Act 1977]] c. 42 * [[Rent (Agriculture) Amendment Act 1977]] c. 17 * [[Rentcharges Act 1977]] c. 30 * [[Representation of the People Act 1977]] c. 9 * [[Restricive Trade Practices Act 1977]] c. 19 * [[Returning Officers (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 14 * [[Roe Deer (Close Seasons) Act 1977]] c. 4 * [[Social Security (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1977]] c. 5 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1977]] c. 18 * [[Torts (Interferences with Goods) Act 1977]] c. 32 * [[Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 29 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 10 * [[Transport (Financial Provisions) Act 1977]] c. 20 * [[Unfair Contract Terms Act 1977]] c. 50 * [[Water Charges Equalisation Act 1977]] c. 41 ==1978== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Adoption (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 28 * [[Appropriation Act 1978]] c. 57 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons (Northern Ireland) Act 1978]] c. 53 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1978]] c. 8 * [[Civil Liability (Contribution) Act 1978]] c. 47 * [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1978]] c. 2 * [[Community Service by Offenders (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 49 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1978]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1978]] c. 59 * [[Consumer Safety Act 1978]] c. 38 * [[Co-operative Development Act 1978]] c. 21 * [[Dividends Act 1978]] c. 54 * [[Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1978]] c. 22 * [[Education (Northern Ireland) Act 1978]] c. 13 * [[Employment (Continental Shelf) Act 1978]] c. 46 * [[Employment Protection (Consolidation) Act 1978]] c. 44 * [[Employment Subsidies Act 1978]] c. 6 * [[European Assembly Elections Act 1978]] c. 10 (also referred to as European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978 in later statutes) * [[Export Guarantees and Overseas Investment Act 1978]] c. 18 * [[Finance Act 1978]] c. 42 * [[Gun Barrel Proof Act 1978]] c. 9 * [[Home Purchase Assistance and Housing Corporation Guarantee Act 1978]] c. 27 * [[Homes Insulation Act 1978]] c. 48 * [[House of Commons (Administration) Act 1978]] c. 36 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 14 * [[Import of Live Fish (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 35 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1978]] c. 43 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1978]] c. 34 * [[Inner Urban Areas Act 1978]] c. 50 * [[Internationally Protected Persons Act 1978]] c. 17 * [[Interpretation Act 1978]] c. 30 * [[Iron and Steel (Amendment) Act 1978]] c. 41 * [[Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978]] c. 23 * [[Local Government Act 1978]] c. 39 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 4 * [[Medical Act 1978]] c. 12 * [[National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 29 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1978]] c. 5 * [[Nuclear Safeguards and Electricity (Finance) Act 1978]] c. 25 * [[Oaths Act 1978]] c. 19 * [[Parliamentary Pensions Act 1978]] c. 56 * [[Participation Agreements Act 1978]] c. 1 * [[Pensioners Payments Act 1978]] c. 58 * [[Protection of Children Act 1978]] c. 37 * [[Rating (Disabled Persons) Act 1978]] c. 40 * [[Refuse Disposal (Amenity) Act 1978]] c. 3 * [[Representation of the People Act 1978]] c. 32 * [[Scotland Act 1978]] c. 51 * [[Shipbuilding (Redundancy Payments) Act 1978]] c. 11 * [[Solomon Islands Act 1978]] c. 15 * [[State Immunity Act 1978]] c. 33 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1978]] c. 45 * [[Suppression of Terrorism Act 1978]] c. 26 * [[Theatres Trust (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 24 * [[Theft Act 1978]] c. 31 * [[Transport Act 1978]] c. 55 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1978]] c. 16 * [[Tuvalu Act 1978]] c. 20 * [[Wales Act 1978]] c. 52 ==1979== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice (Emergency Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 19 * [[Agricultural Statistics Act 1979]] c. 13 * [[Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979]] c. 4 * [[Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979]] c. 46 * [[Appropriation Act 1979]] c. 24 * [[Arbitration Act 1979]] c. 42 * [[Arbitration Act (No. 2) 1979]] c. 51 * [[Banking Act 1979]] c. 37 * [[Capital Gains Tax Act 1979]] c. 14 * [[Carriage by Air and Road Act 1979]] c. 28 * [[Charging Orders Act 1979]] c. 53 * [[Confirmation to Small Estates (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 22 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1979]] c. 20 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1979]] c. 56 * [[Credit Unions Act 1979]] c. 34 * [[Criminal Evidence Act 1979]] c. 16 * [[Crown Agents Act 1979]] c. 43 * [[Customs and Excise Duties (General Reliefs) Act 1979]] c. 3 * [[Customs and Excise Management Act 1979]] c. 2 * [[Education Act 1979]] c. 49 * [[Electricity (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 12 * [[Estate Agents Act 1979]] c. 38 * [[European Assembly (Pay and Pensions) Act 1979]] c. 50 * [[European Communities (Greek Accession) Act 1979]] c. 57 * [[Exchange Equalisation Account Act 1979]] c. 30 * [[Excise Duties (Surcharges or Rebates) Act 1979]] c. 8 * [[Films Act 1979]] c. 9 * [[Finance Act 1979]] c. 25 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1979]] c. 47 * [[Forestry Act 1979]] c. 21 * [[House of Commons (Redistribution of Seats) Act 1979]] c. 15 * [[Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979]] c. 5 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1979]] c. 35 * [[Industry Act 1979]] c. 32 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1979]] c. 29 * [[Isle of Man Act 1979]] c. 58 * [[Justices of the Peace Act 1979]] c. 55 * [[Kiribati Act 1979]] c. 27 * [[Land Registration (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 33 * [[Leasehold Reform Act 1979]] c. 44 * [[Legal Aid Act 1979]] c. 26 * [[Matches and Mechanical Lighters Duties Act 1979]] c. 6 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1979]] c. 39 * [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979]] c. 36 * [[Pensioners' Payments and Social Security Act 1979]] c. 48 * [[Pneumoconiosis etc. (Workers' Compensation) Act 1979]] c. 41 * [[Price Commission (Amendment) Act 1979]] c. 1 * [[Prosecution of Offences Act 1979]] c. 31 * [[Public Health Laboratory Service Act 1979]] c. 23 * [[Public Lending Right Act 1979]] c. 10 * [[Representation of the People Act 1979]] c. 40 * [[Sale of Goods Act 1979]] c. 54 * [[Shipbuilding Act 1979]] c. 59 * [[Social Security Act 1979]] c. 18 * [[Southern Rhodesia Act 1979]] c. 52 * [[Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979]] c. 7 * [[Vaccine Damage Payments Act 1979]] c. 17 * [[Wages Councils Act 1979]] c. 12 * [[Weights and Measures Act 1979]] c. 45 * [[Zimbabwe Act 1979]] c. 60 ===Local Acts=== * [[British Railways (Selby) Act 1979]] c. x * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1979]] c. xxiv * [[Dumbarton District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xviii * [[Felixstowe Dock and Railway Act 1979]] c. xvi * [[Gairloch Piers Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. vii * [[Greater Glasgow Passenger Transport Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xix * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1979]] c. xxiii * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1979]] c. xii * [[Inverclyde District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. ii * [[Ipswich Port Authority Act 1979]] c. ix * [[Kilmarnock and Loudoun District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xx * [[Lerwick Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. vi * [[Ross and Cromarty (Coastal Waters Pollution) Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. viii * [[Scots Episcopal Fund Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xxi * [[Scottish Equitable Life Assurance Society Act 1979]] c. xiv * [[Severn-Trent Water Authority Act 1979]] c. xv * [[Sheffield General Cemetery Act 1979]] c. xiii * [[Shetland Islands Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. v * [[Solicitors in the Supreme Courts of Scotland (Amendment) Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. iii * [[Stirling District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xvii * [[Tamar Bridge Act 1979]] c. iv * [[Tyne and Wear Passenger Transport Act 1979]] c. i * [[University College London Act 1979]] c. xxii * [[Van Diemen's Land Company Act 1979]] c. xi ==1980== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable" ! Chapter !! Short title !! Notes |- | c. 1 || [[Petroleum Revenue Tax Act 1980]] || |- | c. 2 || [[Papua New Guinea, Western Samoa and Nauru (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 3 || [[Representation of the People Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 2 [[Representation of the People Act 1983]] |- | c. 4 || [[Bail etc. (Scotland) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Criminal Procedure (Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1995]] |- | c. 5 || [[Child Care Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 41 [[Children Act 1989]] |- | c. 6 || [[Foster Children Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 41 [[Children Act 1989]] |- | c. 7 || [[Residential Homes Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 41 [[Health and Social Services and Social Security Adjudications Act 1983]] |- | c. 8 || [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 19 [[Gambling Act 2005]] |- | c. 9 || [[Reserve Forces Act 1980]] || |- | c. 10 || [[Police Negotiating Board Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 16 [[Police Act 1996]] |- | c. 11 || [[Protection of Trading Interests Act 1980]] || |- | c. 12 || [[Bees Act 1980]] || |- | c. 13 || [[Slaughter of Animals (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 14 || [[Consolidated Fund Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Appropriation Act 1982]] |- | c. 15 || [[National Health Service (Invalid Direction) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 12 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1986]] |- | c. 16 || [[New Hebrides Act 1980]] || |- | c. 17 || [[National Heritage Act 1980]] || |- | c. 18 || [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 18 [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1985]] |- | c. 19 || [[Highlands and Islands Air Services (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 20 || [[Education Act 1980]] || |- | c. 21 || [[Competition Act 1980]] || |- | c. 22 || [[Companies Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 9 [[Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985]] |- | c. 23 || [[Consular Fees Act 1980]] || |- | c. 24 || [[Limitation Amendment Act 1980]] || |- | c. 25 || [[Insurance Companies Act 1980]] || |- | c. 26 || [[British Aerospace Act 1980]] || |- | c. 27 || [[Import of Live Fish (England and Wales) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 28 || [[Iran (Temporary Powers) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 43 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1989]] |- | c. 29 || [[Concessionary Travel For Handicapped Persons (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 30 || [[Social Security Act 1980]] || |- | c. 31 || [[Port of London (Financial Assistance) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 21 [[Ports (Financial Assistance) Act 1981]] |- | c. 32 || [[Licensed Premises (Exclusion of Certain Persons) Act 1980]] || Repealed (for Scotland) by asp 16 [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 2005]] |- | c. 33 || [[Industry Act 1980]] || |- | c. 34 || [[Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. 35 || [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 29 [[Fisheries Act 1981]] |- | c. 36 || [[New Towns Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 64 [[New Towns Act 1981]] |- | c. 37 || [[Gas Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Gas Act 1986]] |- | c. 38 || [[Coroners Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 13 [[Coroners Act 1988]] |- | c. 39 || [[Social Security (No. 2) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 6 [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992]] |- | c. 40 || [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 17 [[Licensing Act 2003]] |- | c. 41 || [[Films Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 21 [[Films Act 1985]] |- | c. 42 || [[Employment Act 1980]] || |- | c. 43 || [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1980]] || |- | c. 44 || [[Education (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 45 || [[Water (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 46 || [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 47 || [[Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 48 || [[Finance Act 1980]] || |- | c. 49 || [[Deer Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 54 [[Deer Act 1991]] |- | c. 50 || [[Coal Industry Act 1980]] || |- | c. 51 || [[Housing Act 1980]] || |- | c. 52 || [[Tenants' Rights, Etc. (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 53 || [[Health Services Act 1980]] || |- | c. 54 || [[Appropriation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Appropriation Act 1982]] |- | c. 55 || [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 56 || [[Married Women's Policies of Assurance (Scotland) (Amendment) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 57 || [[Imprisonment (Temporary Provisions) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 58 || [[Limitation Act 1980]] || |- | c. 59 || [[Statute Law Revision (Northern Ireland) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 43 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1998]] |- | c. 60 || [[Civil Aviation Act 1980]] || |- | c. 61 || [[Tenants' Rights, Etc. (Scotland) (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 26 [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1987]] |- | c. 62 || [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 63 || [[Overseas Development and Co-operation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 1 [[International Development Act 2001]] |- | c. 64 || [[Broadcasting Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 68 [[Broadcasting Act 1981]] |- | c. 65 || [[Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980]] || |- | c. 66 || [[Highways Act 1980]] || |- | c. 67 || [[Anguilla Act 1980]] || |- | c. 68 || [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Appropriation Act 1982]] |- |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable" ! Chapter !! Short title !! Notes |- | c. i || [[Ardveenish Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. ii || [[Forth Ports Authority Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. iii || [[Forth Ports Authority (No.2) Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by S.I. 1992/546 [[Forth Ports Authority Scheme 1992 Confirmation Order 1992]] |- | c. iv || [[Inverness District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. v || [[Kirkcaldy District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. vi || [[Lochaber District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. vii || [[Strathkelvin District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. viii || [[West Lothian District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. ix || [[British Railways Act 1980]] || |- | c. x || [[County of Merseyside Act 1980]] || |- | c. xi || [[West Midlands County Council Act 1980]] || |- | c. xii || [[Cane Hill Cemetery Act 1980]] || |- | c. xiii || [[Cheshire County Council Act 1980]] || |- | c. xiv || [[West Yorkshire Act 1980]] || |- | c. xv || [[Isle of Wight Act 1980]] || |- | c. xvi || [[British Railways (Castlefield) Act 1980]] || |- | c. xvii || [[Bangor Market Act 1980]] || |- | c. xviii || [[Wesley's Chapel, City Road Act 1980]] || |- | c. xix || [[Pier and Harbour Order (Brighton West Pier) Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xx || [[Greater Manchester Passenger Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxi || [[Friends Meeting House (Reigate) Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxii || [[Clifton Suspension Bridge Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxiii || [[British Olivetti Limited Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxiv || [[Eagle & Globe Steel Limited Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxv || [[Yorkshire Woollen District Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxvi || [[Standard Life Assurance Company Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. iii [[Standard Life Assurance Company Act 1991]] |- | c. xxvii || [[Breasclete Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxviii || [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxix || [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxx || [[Salvation Army Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxi || [[Falmouth Container Terminal Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxii || [[London Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxiii || [[Pier and Harbour Order (Great Yarmouth Wellington Pier) Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxiv || [[Dundee Port Authority Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxv || [[Scottish Widows' Fund and Life Assurance Society Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxvi || [[British Transport Docks Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxvii || [[South Yorkshire Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxviii || [[Southern Water Authority Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxix || [[Eastbourne Harbour Act 1980]] || |- | c. xl || [[Inverclyde District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xli || [[City of Dundee District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xlii || [[United Reformed Church Lion Walk Colchester Act 1980]] || |- | c. xliii || [[Tyne and Wear Act 1980]] || |- |} ===Personal Acts=== {| class="wikitable" ! Chapter !! Short title !! Notes |- | c. ''1'' || [[Edward Berry and Doris Eilleen Ward (Marriage Enabling) Act 1980]] || |- |} ==1981== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Acquisition of Land Act 1981]] c. 67 * [[Animal Health Act 1981]] c. 22 * [[Appropriation Act 1981]] c. 51 * [[Armed Forces Act 1981]] c. 55 * [[Atomic Energy (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1981]] c. 48 * [[Belize Act 1981]] c. 52 * [[Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981]] c. 63 * [[British Nationality Act 1981]] c. 61 * [[British Telecommunications Act 1981]] c. 38 * [[Broadcasting Act 1981]] c. 68 * [[Companies Act 1981]] c. 62 * [[Compulsory Purchase (Vesting Declarations) Act 1981]] c. 66 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1981]] c. 4 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1981]] c. 70 * [[Contempt of Court Act 1981]] c. 49 * [[Countryside (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 44 * [[Criminal Attempts Act 1981]] c. 47 * [[Criminal Justice (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 27 * [[Deep Sea Mining (Temporary Provisions) Act 1981]] c. 53 * [[Disabled Persons Act 1981]] c. 43 * [[Disused Burial Grounds (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 18 * [[Education Act 1981]] c. 60 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 58 * [[Employment and Training Act 1981]] c. 57 * [[Energy Conservation Act 1981]] c. 17 * [[English Industrial Estates Corporation Act 1981]] c. 13 * [[European Assembly Elections Act 1981]] c. 8 * [[Film Levy Finance Act 1981]] c. 16 * [[Finance Act 1981]] c. 35 * [[Fisheries Act 1981]] c. 29 * [[Food and Drugs (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 26 * [[Forestry Act 1981]] c. 39 * [[Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981]] c. 45 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1981]] c. 50 * [[Gas Levy Act 1981]] c. 3 * [[Horserace Betting Levy Act 1981]] c. 30 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund and Parliamentary Pensions Act 1981]] c. 7 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 72 * [[Indecent Displays (Control) Act 1981]] c. 42 * [[Industrial Diseases (Notification) Act 1981]] c. 25 * [[Industry Act 1981]] c. 6 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1981]] c. 31 * [[International Organisations Act 1981]] c. 9 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1981]] c. 46 * [[Iron and Steel (Borrowing Powers) Act 1981]] c. 2 * [[Judicial Pensions Act 1981]] c. 20 * [[Licensing (Alcohol Education and Research) Act 1981]] c. 28 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 40 * [[Local Government and Planning (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 41 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions)(Scotland) 1981]] c. 23 * [[Matrimonial Homes and Property Act 1981]] c. 24 * [[Matrimonial Homes (Family Protection) (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 59 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1981]] c. 10 * [[National Film Finance Corporation Act 1981]] c. 15 * [[New Towns Act 1981]] c. 64 * [[Nuclear Industry (Finance) Act 1981]] c. 71 * [[Parliamentary Commissioner (Consular Complaints) Act 1981]] c. 11 * [[Ports (Financial Assistance) Act 1981]] c. 21 * [[Public Passenger Vehicles Act 1981]] c. 14 * [[Redundancy Fund Act 1981]] c. 5 * [[Representation of the People Act 1981]] c. 34 * [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1981]] c. 1 * [[Social Security Act 1981]] c. 33 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1981]] c. 19 * [[Senior Courts Act 1981]] c. 54 * [[Town and Country Planning (Minerals) Act 1981]] c. 36 * [[Transport Act 1962 (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 32 * [[Transport Act 1981]] c. 56 * [[Trustee Savings Bank Act 1981]] c. 65 * [[Water Act 1981]] c. 12 * [[Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981]] c. 69 * [[Zoo Licensing Act 1981]] c. 37 ===Local Acts=== * [[Allied Irish Banks Act 1981]] c. x * [[Barnsley Borough Council Act 1981]] c. xii * [[Bearsden & Milngavie District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. i * [[British Railways Act 1981]]] c. xxiii * [[British Railways (No.2) Act 1981]] c. xxxv * [[British Railways (Pension Schemes) Act 1981]] c. xv * [[British Railways (Victoria) Act 1981]] c. xiii * [[British Transport Docks Act 1981]] c. xxxi * [[Charterhouse Japhet Act 1981]] c. vii * [[Churches and Universties (Scotland) Widows' and Orphans' Fund (Amendment) Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. ii * [[County of Kent Act 1981]] c. xviii * [[Cumnock and Doon Valley District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. iii * [[Derbyshire Act 1981]] c. xxxiv * [[Dunfermline District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. iv * [[East Sussex Act 1981]] c. xxv * [[Felixstowe Dock and Railway Act 1981]] c. vi * [[Great Yarmouth Borough Council Act 1981]] c. xxx * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1981]] c. xvii * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1981]] c. xxviii * [[Greater Manchester Act 1981]] c. ix * [[Lloyds Bank Act 1981]] c. viii * [[London Transport Act 1981]] c. xxxii * [[Midlothian District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. xxxiii * [[Milford Docks Act 1981]] c. xxvi * [[Northumbrian Water Authority Act 1981]] c. xxvii * [[Peterborough Development Corporation Act 1981]] c. xxi * [[Peterhead Harbours Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. v * [[Preston Borough Council Act 1981]] c. xxii * [[Sion College Act 1981]] c. xiv * [[South Yorkshire Act 1981]] c. xix * [[Ullapool Pier Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. xxix * [[United Reformed Church Act 1981]] c. xxiv * [[Wallerawang Collieries Limited Act 1981]] c. xx * [[Western Islands Council (Berneray Ferry) Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. xi * [[Whitehaven Harbour Act 1981]] c. xvi ==1982== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1982]] c. 53 * [[Agricultural Training Board Act 1982]] c. 9 * [[Appropriation Act 1982]] c. 40 * [[Aviation Security Act 1982]] c. 36 * [[Canada Act 1982]] c. 11 * [[Children's Homes Act 1982]] c. 20 * [[Cinematograph (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 33 * [[Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 45 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1982]] c. 16 * [[Civil Aviation (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 1 * [[Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1982]] c. 27 * [[Coal Industry Act 1982]] c. 15 * [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1982]] c. 54 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1982]] c. 8 * [[Copyright Act 1956 (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 35 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1982]] c. 48 * [[Currency Act 1982]] c. 3 * [[Deer (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 19 * [[Derelict Land Act 1982]] c. 42 * [[Duchy of Cornwall Management Act 1982]] c. 47 * [[Electricity (Financial Provisions)(Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 56 * [[Employment Act 1982]] c. 46 * [[Finance Act 1982]] c. 39 * [[Firearms Act 1982]] c. 31 * [[Fire Service College Board (Abolition) Act 1982]] c. 13 * [[Food and Drugs (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 26 * [[Forfeiture Act 1982]] c. 34 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 22 * [[Harbours (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 17 * [[Hops Marketing Act 1982]] c. 5 * [[Industrial Development Act 1982]] c. 52 * [[Industrial Training Act 1982]] c. 10 * [[Industry Act 1982]] c. 18 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1982]] c. 50 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1982]] c. 25 * [[Lands Valuation Amendment (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 57 * [[Legal Aid Act 1982]] c. 44 * [[Local Government Finance Act 1982]] c. 32 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1982]] c. 30 * [[Local Government and Planning (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 43 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 51 * [[Merchant Shipping (Liner Conferences) Act 1982]] c. 37 * [[National Insurance Surcharge Act 1982]] c. 55 * [[New Towns Act 1982]] c. 7 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1982]] c. 38 * [[Oil and Gas (Enterprise) Act 1982]] c. 23 * [[Planning Inquiries (Attendance of the Public) Act 1982]] c. 21 * [[Reserve Forces Act 1982]] c. 14 * [[Shipbuilding Act 1982]] c. 4 * [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1982]] c. 2 * [[Social Security and Housing Benefits Act 1982]] c. 24 * [[Stock Transfer Act 1982]] c. 41 * [[Supply of Goods and Services Act 1982]] c. 29 * [[Taking of Hostages Act 1982]] c. 28 * [[Transport Act 1982]] c. 49 * [[Transport (Finance) Act 1982]] c. 6 * [[Travel Concessions (London) Act 1982]] c. 12 ===Local Acts=== * [[British Railways Act 1982]] c. xxiii * [[Commercial Banking Company of Sydney (Merger) Act 1982]] c. xvii * [[County of Avon Act 1982]] c. iv * [[Cumbria Act 1982]] c. xv * [[Derwent Valley Railway Act 1982]] c. xviii * [[East Lindsey District Council Act 1982]] c. vii * [[Feltham Station Area Redevelopment (Longford River) Act 1982]] c. xii * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1982]] c. i * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1982]] c. xx * [[Hertsmere Borough Council (Rowley Lane) Act 1982]] c. viii * [[Highland Region (Banavie Level Crossing) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xxv * [[Hong Kong and China Gas Company plc Act 1982]] c. xi * [[Humberside Act 1982]] c. iii * [[Lerwick Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xxvi * [[Lloyd's Act 1982]] c. xiv * [[London Transport Act 1982]] c. v * [[London Transport (General Powers) Act 1982]] c. xxi * [[Port of London Act 1982]] c. ix * [[Southern Water Authority Act 1982]] c. xxii * [[St. Thomas' Burial Ground (Southwark) Act 1982]] c. vi * [[Tees and Hartlepool Port Authority Act 1982]] c. xiii * [[Thomas Brown and Sons Limited Act 1982]] c. x * [[West Yorkshire (Parking and Transport) Act 1982]] c. xix * [[Western Isles Islands Council (Loch Roag) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. ii * [[Western Isles Islands Council (Omnibus Services) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xvii * [[Woolworths (Aberdeen Development) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xvi * [[Writers to the Signet Dependants' Annuity Fund Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xxiv ===Personal Acts=== * [[John Francis Dare and Gillian Loder Dare (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1982 c. ''1'' * [[Hugh Small and Norma Small (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1982 c. ''2'' ==1983== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Holdings (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 46 * [[Agricultural Marketing Act 1983]] c. 3 * [[Appropriation Act 1983]] c. 27 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1983]] c. 48 * [[British Fishing Boats Act 1983]] c. 8 * [[British Nationality (Falkland Islands) Act 1983]] c. 6 * [[British Shipbuilders Act 1983]] c. 15 * [[British Shipbuilders (Borrowing Powers) Act 1983]] c. 58 * [[Car Tax Act 1983]] c. 53 * [[Civil Aviation (Eurocontrol) Act 1983]] c. 11 * [[Coal Industry Act 1983]] c. 60 * [[Companies (Beneficial Interests) Act 1983]] c. 50 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1983]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1983]] c. 5 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1983]] c. 57 * [[Conwy Tunnel (Supplementary Powers) Act 1983]] c. 7 * [[Copyright (Amendment) Act 1983]] c. 42 * [[Coroners' Juries Act 1983]] c. 31 * [[County Courts (Penalties for Contempt) Act 1983]] c. 45 * [[Currency Act 1983]] c. 9 * [[Dentists Act 1983]] c. 38 * [[Diseases of Fish Act 1983]] c. 30 * [[Divorce Jurisdiction, Court Fees and Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 12 * [[Education (Fees and Awards) Act 1983]] c. 40 * [[Energy Act 1983]] c. 25 * [[Finance Act 1983]] c. 28 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1983]] c. 49 * [[Health and Social Services and Social Security Adjudication's Act 1983]] c. 41 * [[Importation of Milk Act 1983]] c. 37 * [[International Monetary Arrangements Act 1983]] c. 51 * [[International Transport Conventions Act 1983]] c. 14 * [[Level Crossings Act 1983]] c. 16 * [[Licensing (Occasional Permissions) Act 1983]] c. 24 * [[Litter Act 1983]] c. 35 * [[Local Authorities (Expenditure Powers) Act 1983]] c. 52 * [[Marriage Act 1983]] c. 32 * [[Matrimonial Homes Act 1983]] c. 19 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 39 * [[Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1983]] c. 29 * [[Medical Act 1983]] c. 54 * [[Mental Health Act 1983]] c. 20 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 39 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1983]] c. 13 * [[Mobile Homes Act 1983]] c. 34 * [[National Audit Act 1983]] c. 44 * [[National Heritage Act 1983]] c. 47 * [[Nuclear Material (Offences) Act 1983]] c. 18 * [[Oil Taxation Act 1983]] c. 56 * [[Pet Animals Act 1951 (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 26 * [[Petroleum Royalties (Relief) Act 1983]] c. 59 * [[Pig Industry Levy Act 1983]] c. 4 * [[Pilotage Act 1983]] c. 21 * [[Plant Varieties Act 1983]] c. 17 * [[Ports (Reduction of Debt) Act 1983]] c. 22 * [[Representation of the People Act 1983]] c. 2 * [[Road Traffic (Driving Licences) Act 1983]] c. 43 * [[Social Security and Housing Benefits Act 1983]] c. 36 * [[Solvent Abuse (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 33 * [[Transport Act 1983]] c. 10 * [[Value Added Tax Act 1983]] c. 55 * [[Water Act 1983]] c. 23 ===Local Acts=== ==1984== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Holdings Act 1984]] c. 41 * [[Agriculture (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 20 * [[Anatomy Act 1984]] c. 14 * [[Animal Health and Welfare Act 1984]] c. 40 * [[Appropriation Act 1984]] c. 44 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 25 * [[Building Act 1984]] c. 55 * [[Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984]] c. 46 * [[Capital Transfer Tax (now known as Inheritance) Act 1984]] c. 51 * [[Child Abduction Act 1984]] c. 37 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1984]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1984]] c. 61 * [[Co-operative Development Agency and Industrial Development Act 1984]] c. 57 * [[County Courts Act 1984]] c. 28 * [[Cycle Tracks Act 1984]] c. 38 * [[Data Protection Act 1984]] c. 35 * [[Dentists Act 1984]] c. 24 * [[Education (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 6 * [[Education (Grants and Awards) Act 1984]] c. 11 * [[Finance Act 1984]] c. 43 * [[Food Act 1984]] c. 30 * [[Foreign Limitation Periods Act 1984]] c. 16 * [[Fosdyke Bridge Act 1984]] c. 17 * [[Foster Children (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 56 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1984]] c. 62 * [[Health and Social Security Act 1984]] c. 48 * [[Housing and Building Control Act 1984]] c. 29 * [[Housing Defects Act 1984]] c. 50 * [[Inheritance Tax Act 1984]] * [[Inshore Fishing (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 26 * [[Insurance Contracts Act 1984]] * [[Juries (Disqualification) Act 1984]] c. 34 * [[Law Reform (Husband and Wife)(Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 15 * [[Local Government (Interim Provisions) Act 1984]] c. 53 * [[London Regional Transport Act 1984]] c. 32 * [[Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 9 * [[Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984]] c. 42 * [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 36 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1984]] c. 5 * [[Occupiers' Liability Act 1984]] c. 3 * [[Ordnance Factories and Military Services Act 1984]] c. 59 * [[Parliamentary Pensions etc Act 1984]] c. 52 * [[Pensions Commutation Act 1984]] c. 7 * [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]] c. 60 * [[Prescription and Limitation (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 45 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1984]] c. 8 * [[Public Health (Control of Disease) Act 1984]] c. 22 * [[Rates Act 1984]] c. 33 * [[Rating and Valuation (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 31 * [[Registered Homes Act 1984]] c. 23 * [[Rent (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 58 * [[Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984]] c. 47 * [[Restrictive Trade Practices (Stock Exchange) Act 1984]] c. 2 * [[Road Traffic (Driving Instruction) Act 1984]] c. 13 * [[Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984]] c. 27 * [[Roads (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 54 * [[Somerset House Act 1984]] c. 21 * [[Telecommunications Act 1984]] c. 12 * [[Tenants' Rights, Etc. (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 18 * [[Tourism (Overseas Promotion)(Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 4 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1984]] c. 10 * [[Trade Marks (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 19 * [[Trade Union Act 1984]] c. 49 * [[Video Recordings Act 1984]] c. 39 ===Local Acts=== ==1985== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1985]] c. 61 * [[Agricultural Training Board Act 1985]] c. 36 * [[Appropriation Act 1985]] c. 55 * [[Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 66 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 18 * [[Brunei and Maldives Act 1985]] c. 3 * [[Business Names Act 1985]] c. 7 * [[Charities Act 1985]] c. 20 * [[Charter Trustees Act 1985]] c. 45 * [[Child Abduction and Custody Act 1985]] c. 60 * [[Cinemas Act 1985]] c. 13 * [[Coal Industry Act 1985]] c. 27 * [[Companies Act 1985]] c. 6 * [[Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985]] c. 9 * [[Company Securities (Insider Dealing) Act 1985]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1985]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1985]] c. 11 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1985]] c. 74 * [[Controlled Drugs (Penalties) Act 1985]] c. 39 * [[Copyright (Computer Software) Amendment Act 1985]] c. 41 * [[Dangerous Vessels Act 1985]] c. 22 * [[Elections (Northern Ireland) Act 1985]] c. 2 * [[Enduring Powers of Attorney Act 1985]] c. 29 * [[European Communities (Finance) Act 1985]] c. 64 * [[European Communities (Spanish and Portuguese Accession) Act 1985]] c. 75 * [[Films Act 1985]] c. 21 * [[Finance Act 1985]] c. 54 * [[Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 37 * [[Food and Environment Protection Act 1985]] c. 48 * [[Further Education Act 1985]] c. 47 * [[Gaming (Bingo) Act 1985]] c. 35 * [[Hill Farming Act 1985]] c. 32 * [[Hong Kong Act 1985]] c. 15 * [[Hospital Complaints Procedure Act 1985]] c. 42 * [[Housing Act 1985]] c. 68 * [[Housing Associations Act 1985]] c. 69 * [[Housing (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985]] c. 71 * [[Industrial Development Act 1985]] c. 25 * [[Insolvency Act 1985]] c. 65 * [[Insurance (Fees) Act 1985]] c. 46 * [[Interception of Communications Act 1985]] c. 56 * [[Intoxicating Substances (Supply) Act 1985]] c. 26 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1985]] c. 70 * [[Law Reform (Miscellanous Provisions)(Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 73 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 40 * [[Local Government Act 1985]] c. 51 * [[Local Government (Access to Information) Act 1985]] c. 43 * [[London Regional Transport (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 10 * [[Milk (Cessation of Production) Act 1985]] c. 4 * [[Mineral Workings Act 1985]] c. 12 * [[Motor-Cycle Crash-Helmets (Restriction of Liability) Act 1985]] c. 28 * [[National Heritage (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 16 * [[New Towns and Urban Development Corporations Act 1985]] c. 5 * [[Northern Ireland (Loans) Act 1985]] c. 76 * [[Oil and Pipelines Act 1985]] c. 62 * [[Ports (Finance) Act 1985]] c. 30 * [[Prohibition of Female Circumcision Act 1985]] c. 38 * [[Prosecution of Offences Act 1985]] c. 23 * [[Rating (Revaluation Rebates) (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 33 * [[Rent (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 24 * [[Representation of the People Act 1985]] c. 50 * [[Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985]] c. 17 * [[Road Traffic (Production of Documents) Act 1985]] c. 34 * [[Sexual Offences Act 1985]] c. 44 * [[Shipbuilding Act 1985]] c. 14 * [[Social Security Act 1985]] c. 53 * [[Sporting Events (Control of Alcohol etc.) Act 1985]] c. 57 * [[Surrogacy Arrangements Act 1985]] c. 49 * [[Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 52 * [[Town and Country Planning (Compensation) Act 1985]] c. 19 * [[Transport Act 1985]] c. 67 * [[Trustee Savings Bank Act 1985]] c. 58 * [[Water (Fluoridation) Act 1985]] c. 63 * [[Weights and Measures Act 1985]] c. 72 * [[Wildlife and Countryside (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 31 * [[Wildlife and Countryside (Service of Notices) Act 1985]] c. 59 ===Local Acts=== ===Personal Acts=== * [[Valerie Mary Hill and Alan Monk (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1985 c. ''1'' ==1986== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Advance Petroleum Revenue Tax Act 1986]] c. 68 * [[Agriculture Act 1986]] c. 49 * [[Agricultural Holdings Act 1986]] c. 5 * [[Airports Act 1986]] c. 31 * [[Animals (Scientific Procedures) Act 1986]] c. 14 * [[Appropriation Act 1986]] c. 42 * [[Armed Forces Act 1986]] c. 21 * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1986]] c. 3 * [[Australia Act 1986]] c. 2 * [[British Council and Commonwealth Institute Superannuation Act 1986]] c. 51 * [[British Shipbuilders (Borrowing Powers) Act 1986]] c. 19 * [[Building Societies Act 1986]] c. 53 * [[Children and Young Persons (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 28 * [[Civil Protection in Peacetime Act 1986]] c. 22 * [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1986]] c. 25 * [[Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986]] c. 46 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1986]] c. 4 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1986]] c. 67 * [[Consumer Safety (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 29 * [[Corneal Tissue Act 1986]] c. 18 * [[Crown Agents (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 43 * [[Disabled Persons (Services, Consultation and Representation) Act 1986]] c. 33 * [[Dockyard Services Act 1986]] c. 52 * [[Drainage Rates (Disabled Persons) Act 1986]] c. 17 * [[Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986]] c. 32 * [[Education Act 1986]] c. 40 * [[Education (No. 2) Act 1986]] c. 61 * [[Education (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 1 * [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 58 * [[Family Law Act 1986]] c. 55 * [[Finance Act 1986]] c. 41 * [[Financial Services Act 1986]] c. 60 * [[Forestry Act 1986]] c. 30 * [[Gas Act 1986]] c. 44 * [[Health Service Joint Consultative Committees (Access to Information) Act 1986]] c. 24 * [[Highways (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 13 * [[Horticultural Produce Act 1986]] c. 20 * [[Housing and Planning Act 1986]] c. 63 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 65 * [[Incest and Related Offences (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 36 * [[Industrial Training Act 1986]] c. 15 * [[Insolvency Act 1986]] c. 45 * [[Land Registration Act 1986]] c. 26 * [[Latent Damage Act 1986]] c. 37 * [[Law Reform (Parent and Child) (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 9 * [[Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 47 * [[Local Government Act 1986]] c. 10 * [[Marriage (Prohibited Degrees of Relationship) Act 1986]] c. 16 * [[Marriage (Wales) Act 1986]] c. 7 * [[Museum of London|Museum of London Act 1986]] c. 8 * [[National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 66 * [[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986]] c. 56 * [[Protection of Children (Tobacco) Act 1986]] c. 34 * [[Protection of Military Remains Act 1986]] c. 35 * [[Patents, Designs and Marks Act 1986]] c. 39 * [[Prevention of Oil Pollution Act 1986]] c. 6 * [[Public Order Act 1986]] c. 64 * [[Public Trustee and Administration of Funds Act 1986]] c. 57 * [[Rate Support Grants Act 1986]] c. 54 * [[Road Traffic Regulation (Parking) Act 1986]] c. 27 * [[Safety at Sea Act 1986]] c. 23 * [[Salmon Act 1986]] c. 62 * [[Sex Discrimination Act 1986]] c. 59 * [[Social Security Act 1986]] c. 50 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1986]] c. 12 * [[Wages Act 1986]] c. 48 ===Local Acts=== ==1987== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Abolition of Domestic Rates Etc. (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 47 * [[Access to Personal Files Act 1987]] c. 37 * [[Agricultural Training Board Act 1987]] c. 29 * [[AIDS (Control) Act 1987]] c. 33 * [[Animals (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 9 * [[Appropriation Act 1987]] c. 17 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1987]] c. 50 * [[Banking Act 1987]] c.22 * [[Billiards (Abolition of Restrictions) Act 1987]] c. 19 * [[British Shipbuilders (Borrowing Powers) Act 1987]] c. 52 * [[Broadcasting Act 1987]] c. 10 * [[Channel Tunnel Act 1987]] c. 53 * [[Chevening Estate Act 1987]] c. 20 * [[Coal Industry Act 1987]] c. 3 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1987]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1987]] c. 54 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1987]] c. 55 * [[Consumer Protection Act 1987]] c. 43 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1987]] c. 38 * [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 41 * [[Crossbows Act 1987]] c. 32 * [[Crown Proceedings (Armed Forces) Act 1987]] c. 25 * [[Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 18 * [[Deer Act 1987]] c. 28 * [[Diplomatic and Consular Premises Act 1987]] c. 46 * [[Family Law Reform Act 1987]] c. 42 * [[Finance Act 1987]] c. 16 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1987]] c. 51 * [[Fire Safety and Safety of Places of Sport Act 1987]] c. 27 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1987]] c. 11 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 26 * [[Immigration (Carriers' Liability) Act 1987]] c. 24 * [[Irish Sailors and Soldiers Land Trust Act 1987]] c. 48 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1987]] c. 31 * [[Licensing (Restaurant Meals) Act 1987]] c. 2 * [[Local Government Act 1987]] c. 44 * [[Local Government Finance Act 1987]] c. 6 * [[Ministry of Defence Police Act 1987]] c. 4 * [[Minors' Contracts Act 1987]] c. 13 * [[Motor Cycle Noise Act 1987]] c. 34 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1987]] c. 30 * [[Parliamentary and Health Service Commissioners Act 1987]] c. 39 * [[Parliamentary and other Pensions Act 1987]] c. 45 * [[Petroleum Act 1987]] c. 12 * [[Pilotage Act 1987]] c. 21 * [[Prescription (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 36 * [[Protection of Animals (Penalties) Act 1987]] c. 35 * [[Rate Support Grants Act 1987]] c. 5 * [[Recognition of Trusts Act 1987]] c. 14 * [[Register of Sasines (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 23 * [[Registered Establishments (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 40 * [[Reverter of Sites Act 1987]] c. 15 * [[Scottish Development Agency Act 1987]] c. 56 * [[Social Fund (Maternity and Funeral Expenses) Act 1987]] c. 7 * [[Teachers' Pay and Conditions Act 1987]] c. 1 * [[Territorial Sea Act 1987]] c. 49 * [[Urban Development Corporations (Financial Limits) Act 1987]] c. 57 ===Local Acts=== * [[Aberdeen Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xxi * [[Aberystwyth Harbour Act 1987]] c. xiv * [[Advocates' Widows' and Orphans' Fund Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. iii * [[Associated British Ports Act 1987]] c. xxvii * [[Bexley London Borough Council Act 1987]] c. xxiii * [[Brighton Marine Palace and Pier Act 1987]] c. vi * [[Brighton Marine Palace and Pier (Finance, &c.) Act 1987]] c. xvi * [[British Railways Act 1987]] c. xxix * [[British Railways (Stanstead) Act 1987]] c. xiii * [[British Waterways Act 1987]] c. xxviii * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1987]] c. xv * [[County of Cleveland Act 1987]] c. ix * [[Dyfed Act 1987]] c. xxiv * [[Essex Act 1987]] c. xx * [[Exeter City Council Act 1987]] c. xi * [[Gairloch Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. i * [[Grampian Regional Council (Harbours) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. x * [[Highland Region Harbours (Miscellaneous Powers) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xxv * [[Lerwick Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xxvi * [[London Underground (Goodge Street) Act 1987]] c. xvii * [[Masonic Trust for Girls and Boys Act 1987]] c. xix * [[Mid Glamorgan County Council Act 1987]] c. vii * [[National Provident Institution Act 1987]] c. xxii * [[Plymouth City Council Act 1987]] c. iv * [[Pontypridd Markets, Fairs and Town Hall Act 1987]] c. xii * [[Port of Fosdyke Act 1987]] c. v * [[Shetlands Islands Council (Ham Voe, Foula) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. ii * [[West Glamorgan Act 1987]] c. viii * [[Western Isles Islands Council (Vatersay Causeway) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xviii ===Personal Acts=== * [[John Ernest Rolfe and Florence Iveen Rolfe (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1987 c. ''1'' * [[George Donald Evans and Deborah Jane Evans (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1987 c. ''2'' ==1988== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Access to Medical Reports Act 1988]] c. 28 * [[Appropriation Act 1988]] c. 38 * [[Arms Control and Disarmament (Privileges and Immunities) Act 1988]] c. 2 * [[British Steel Act 1988]] c. 35 * [[Civil Evidence (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 32 * [[Community Health Councils (Access to Information) Act 1988]] c. 24 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1988]] c. 6 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1988]] c. 55 * [[Consumer Arbitration Agreements Act 1988]] c. 21 * [[Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988]] c. 48 * [[Coroners Act 1988]] c. 13 * [[Court of Session Act 1988]] c. 36 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1988]] c. 33 * [[Dartford-Thurrock Crossing Act 1988]] c. 20 * [[Duchy of Lancaster Act 1988]] c. 10 * [[Education Reform Act 1988]] c. 40 * [[Electricity (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 37 * [[Employment Act 1988]] c. 19 * [[Environment and Safety Information Act 1988]] c. 30 * [[European Communities (Finance) Act 1988]] c. 46 * [[Farm Land and Rural Development Act 1988]] c. 16 * [[Finance Act 1988]] c. 39 * [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1988]] c. 45 * [[Foreign Marriage (Amendment) Act 1988]] c. 44 * [[Health and Medicines Act 1988]] c. 49 * [[Housing Act 1988]] c. 50 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 43 * [[Immigration Act 1988]] c. 14 * [[Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988]] c. 1 * [[Land Registration Act 1988]] c. 3 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1988]] c. 26 * [[Legal Aid Act 1988]] c. 34 * [[Licensing Act 1988]] c. 17 * [[Licensing (Retail Sales) Act 1988]] c. 25 * [[Local Government Act 1988]] c. 9 (notable for its controversial [[Section 28]]) * [[Local Government Finance Act 1988]] c. 41 * [[Malicious Communications Act 1988]] c. 27 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (transfers) Act 1988]] c. 18 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1988]] c. 12 * [[Motor Vehicles (Wearing of Rear Seat Belts by Children) Act 1988]] c. 23 * [[Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency Act 1988]] c. 8 * [[Norfolk and Suffolk Broads Act 1988]] c. 4 * [[Protection of Animals (Amendment) Act 1988]] c. 29 * [[Protection against Cruel Tethering Act 1988]] c. 31 * [[Public Utility Transfers and Water Charges Act 1988]] c. 15 * [[Rate Support Grants Act 1988]] c. 51 * [[Regional Development Grants (Termination) Act 1988]] c. 11 * [[Road Traffic Act 1988]] c. 52 * [[Road Traffic (Consequential Provisions) Act 1988]] c. 54 * [[Road Traffic Offenders Act 1988]] c. 53 * [[School Boards (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 47 * [[Scotch Whisky Act 1988]] c. 22 * [[Social Security Act 1988]] c. 7 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 42 * [[Teaching and Higher Education Act 1988]] * [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1988]] c. 5 ===Local Acts=== * [[Associated British Ports (Barrow) Act 1988]] c. xviii * [[Birmingham City Council Act 1988]] c. xxxii * [[Bredero (Bon Accord Centre, Aberdeen) Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xix * [[Brighton and Preston Cemetery Act 1988]] c. xvii * [[British Railways (London) Act 1988]] c. * [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xii * [[British Waterways Act 1988]] c. xxv * [[City of Glasgow District Council Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xxx * [[City of Westminster Act 1988]] c. viii * [[Corn Exchange Act 1988]] c. x * [[County of South Glamorgan (Taff Crossing) Act 1988]] c. xxvi * [[Dartmouth-Kingswear Floating Bridge Act 1988]] c. xvi * [[Eastbourne Harbour Act 1988]] c. xxi * [[Felixstowe Dock and Railway Act 1988]] c. xiv * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1988]] c. i * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) (No.2) Act 1988]] c. ii * [[Harwich Harbour Act 1988]] c. xxxiv * [[Harwich Parkeston Quay Act 1988]] c. xxviii * [[Hastings Borough Council Act 1988]] c. vii * [[Highland Region (Lochinver Harbour) Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xx * [[Imperial College Act 1988]] c. xxiv * [[Keble College London Act 1988]] c. iv * [[Liverpool Exchange Act 1988]] c. ix * [[Newcastle-upon-Tyne Town Moor Act 1988]] c. xxxi * [[Northampton Act 1988]] c. xxix * [[Saint Bennet Fink Burial Ground (City of London) Act 1988]] c. xiii * [[Scottish Development Agency (Oban South Pier) Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xv * [[Selwyn College Cambridge Act 1988]] c. v * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1988]] c. xvii * [[Southern Water Authority Act 1988]] c. xxxiii * [[St. Bennet Fink Burial Ground (City of London) Act 1988]] c. * [[Tor Bay Harbour (Oxen Cove and Coastal Footpath, Brixham) Act 1988]] c. xxii * [[University College London Act 1988]] c. iii * [[University of Wales College of Cardiff Act 1988]] c. xxiii * [[Whitchurch Bridge Act 1988]] c. vi ==1989== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Antarctic Minerals Act 1989]] c. 21 * [[Appropriation Act 1989]] c. 25 * [[Atomic Energy Act 1989]] c. 7 * [[Brunei (Appeals) Act 1989]] c. 36 * [[Children Act 1989]] c. 41 * [[Civil Aviation (Air Navigation Charges) Act 1989]] c. 9 * [[Common Land (Rectification of Registers) Act 1989]] c. 18 * [[Companies Act 1989]] c. 40 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1989]] c. 2 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1989]] c. 46 * [[Continental Shelf Act 1989]] c. 35 * [[Control of Pollution (Amendment) Act 1989]] c. 14 * [[Control of Smoke Pollution Act 1989]] c. 17 * [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1989]] c. 30 * [[Disabled Persons (Northern Ireland) Act 1989]] c. 10 * [[Dock Work Act 1989]] c. 13 * [[Elected Authorities (Northern Ireland) Act 1989]] c. 3 * [[Electricity Act 1989]] c. 29 * [[Employment Act 1989]] c. 38 * [[Extradition Act 1989]] c. 33 * [[Fair Employment (Northern Ireland) Act 1989]] c. 32 * [[Finance Act 1989]] c. 26 * [[Football Spectators Act 1989]] c. 37 * [[Hearing Aid Council (Amendment) Act 1989]] c. 12 * [[Human Organ Transplants Act 1989]] c. 31 * [[International Parliamentary Organisations (Registration) Act 1989]] c. 19 * [[Law of Property (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1989]] c. 34 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1989]] c. 20 * [[Local Government and Housing Act 1989]] c. 42 * [[National Maritime Museum|National Maritime Museum Act 1989]] c. 8 * [[Official Secrets Act 1989]] c. 6 * [[Opticians Act 1989]] c. 44 * [[Parking Act 1989]] c. 16 * [[Pesticides (Fees and Enforcement) Act 1989]] c. 27 * [[Petroleum Royalties (Relief) and Continental Shelf Act 1989]] c. 1 * [[Police Officers (Central Service) Act 1989]] c. 11 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989]] c. 4 * [[Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989]] c. 45 * [[Representation of the People Act 1989]] c. 28 * [[Road Traffic (Driver Licensing and Information Systems) Act 1989]] c. 22 * [[Security Service Act 1989]] c. 5 * [[Self-Governing Schools etc. (Scotland) Act 1989]] c. 39 * [[Social Security Act 1989]] c. 24 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1989]] c. 43 * [[Transport (Scotland) Act 1989]] c. 23 * [[Water Act 1989]] c. 15 ===Local Acts=== * [[Associated British Ports (Hull) Act 1989]] c. x * [[Avon Light Rail Transit Act 1989]] c. iv * [[British Railways Act 1989]] c. iii * [[British Railways (Penalty Fares) Act 1989]] c. xvii * [[Hayle Harbour Act 1989]] c. xii * [[International Westminster Bank Act 1989]] c. xvi * [[Kingston-upon-Hull City Council Act 1989]] c. vi * [[London Docklands Railway (Beckton) Act 1989]] c. ix * [[London Regional Transport Act 1989]] c. ii * [[London Regional Transport (No.2) Act 1989]] c. xi * [[Midland Metro Act 1989]] c. xv * [[Port of Tyne Act 1989]] c. i * [[Queen Mary and Westfield College Act 1989]] c. xiii * [[Scottish Episcopal Clergy Widows' and Orphans' Fund Order Confirmation Act 1989]] c. xviii * [[Scrabster Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1989]] c. v * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1989]] c. xix * [[Tees (Newport) Bridge Act 1989]] c. vii * [[Tyne and Wear Passenger Transport Act 1989]] c. xiv * [[Wesleyan Assurance Society Act 1989]] c. viii === 1990 &ndash; 1999 === ==1990== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Access to Health Records Act 1990]] c. 23 * [[Agricultural Holdings (Amendment) Act 1990]] c. 15 * [[Appropriation Act 1990]] c. 28 * [[Australian Constitution (Public Record Copy) Act 1990]] c. 17 * [[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]] c. 31 * [[British Nationality (Hong Kong) Act 1990]] c. 34 * [[Broadcasting Act 1990]] c. 42 * [[Caldey Island Act 1990]] c. 44 * [[Capital Allowances Act 1990]] c. 1 * [[Civil Aviation Authority (Borrowing Powers) Act 1990]] c. 2 * [[Coal Industry Act 1990]] c. 3 * [[Computer Misuse Act 1990]] c. 18 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1990]] c. 4 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1990]] c. 46 * [[Contracts (Applicable Law) Act 1990]] c. 36 * [[Courts and Legal Services Act 1990]] c. 41 * [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990]] c. 5 * [[Education (Student Loans) Act 1990]] c. 6 * [[Employment Act 1990]] c. 38 * [[Enterprise and New Towns (Scotland) Act 1990]] c. 35 * [[Entertainments (Increased Penalties) Act 1990]] c. 20 * [[Environmental Protection Act 1990]] c. 43 * [[Finance Act 1990]] c. 29 * [[Food Safety Act 1990]] c. 16 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1990]] c. 26 * [[Greenwich Hospital Act 1990]] c. 13 * [[Government Trading Act 1990]] c. 30 * [[Horses (Protective Headgear for Young Riders) Act 1990]] c. 25 * [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 1990]] c. 37 * [[Import and Export Control Act 1990]] c. 45 * [[Landlord and Tenant (Licensed Premises) Act 1990]] c. 39 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1990]] c. 40 * [[Licensing (Low Alcohol Drinks) Act 1990]] c. 21 * [[Marriage (Registration of Buildings) Act 1990]] c. 33 * [[National Health Service and Community Care Act 1990]] c. 19 * [[Pakistan Act 1990]] c. 14 * [[Pensions (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1990]] c. 7 * [[Planning (Consequential Provisions) Act 1990]] c. 11 * [[Planning (Hazardous Substances) Act 1990]] c. 10 * [[Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) Act 1990]] c. 9 * [[Property Services Agency and Crown Suppliers Act 1990]] c. 12 * [[Representation of the People Act 1990]] c. 32 * [[Rights of Way Act 1990]] c. 24 * [[Social Security Act 1990]] c. 27 * [[Term and Quarter Days (Scotland) Act 1990]] c. 22 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1990]] c. 8 ===Local Acts=== * [[Associated British Ports Act 1990]] c. xxi * [[Birmingham City Council Act 1990]] c. xiii * [[British Film Institute Southbank Act 1990]] c. xii * [[British Railways Act 1990]] c. xxv * [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. x * [[Bromley London Borough Council Act 1990]] c. xvii * [[Buckinghamshire County Council Act 1990]] c. v * [[City of Dundee District Council Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xxviii * [[City of London (Spitalfields Market) Act 1990]] c. ix * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1990]] c. xxiv * [[Fraserburgh Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xxxii * [[Great Yarmouth Port Authority Act 1990]] c. xxvi * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1990]] c. xv * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) (No.2) Act 1990]] c. xxiii * [[Happisburgh Lighthouse Act 1990]] c. xvi * [[Hasmonean High School Act 1990]] c. xx * [[Hythe Marina Village (Southampton) Wavescreen Act 1990]] c. iii * [[Isle of Wight Act 1990]] c. iv * [[London Local Authorities Act 1990]] c. vii * [[London Local Authorities (No.2) Act 1990]] c. xxx * [[Medway Tunnel Act 1990]] c. xxii * [[New Southgate Cemetery and Crematorium Limited Act 1990]] c. ii * [[Nottingham Park Estate Act 1990]] c. xiv * [[Penzance Albert Pier Extension Act 1990]] c. viii * [[Penzance South Pier Extension Act 1990]] c. xxvi * [[Port of Tyne Act 1990]] c. xxxi * [[River Tees Barrage and Crossing Act 1990]] c. xix * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1990]] c. xviii * [[St. George's Hill, Weybridge, Estate Act 1990]] c. i * [[Strathclyde Regional Council Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xi * [[United Medical and Dental Schools Act 1990]] c. vi * [[Zetland Masonic Sick and Widows and Orphans Fund Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xxix ==1991== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Age of Legal Capacity (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 50 * [[Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 55 * [[Agriculture and Forestry (Financial Provisions) Act 1991]] c. 33 * [[Appropriation Act 1991]] c. 32 * [[Armed Forces Act 1991]] c. 62 * [[Arms Control and Disarmament (Inspections) Act 1991]] c. 41 * [[Atomic Weapons Establishment Act 1991]] c. 46 * [[Badgers Act 1991]] c. 36 * [[Badgers (Further Protection) Act 1991]] c. 35 * [[Breeding of Dogs Act 1991]] c. 64 * [[British Railways Board (Finance) Act 1991]] c. 63 * [[British Technology Group Act 1991]] c. 66 * [[Caravans (Standard Community Charge and Rating) Act 1991]] c. 2 * [[Census (Confidentiality) Act 1991]] c. 6 * [[Children and Young Persons (Protection from Tobacco) Act 1991]] c. 23 * [[Child Support Act 1991]] c. 48 * [[Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1991]] c. 12 * [[Coal Mining Subsidence Act 1991]] c. 45 * [[Community Charges (General Reduction) Act 1991]] c. 9 * [[Community Charges (Substitute Setting) Act 1991]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1991]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1991]] c. 10 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1991]] c. 68 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1991]] c. 53 * [[Criminal Procedure (Insanity and Unfitness to Plead) Act 1991]] c. 25 * [[Crofter Forestry (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 18 * [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1991]] c. 65 * [[Deer Act 1991]] c. 54 * [[Development Board for Rural Wales Act 1991]] c. 1 * [[Disability Living Allowance and Disability Working Allowance Act 1991]] c. 21 * [[Export and Investment Guarantees Act 1991]] c. 67 * [[Finance Act 1991]] c. 31 * [[Football (Offences) Act 1991]] c. 19 * [[Foreign Corporations Act 1991]] c. 44 * [[Forestry Act 1991]] c. 43 * [[Land Drainage Act 1991]] c. 59 * [[Local Government Finance Act (Publicity for Auditors' reports) Act 1991]] c. 15 * [[Local Government Finance and Valuation Act 1991]] c. 51 * [[Namibia Act 1991]] c. 4 * [[Maintenance Enforcement Act 1991]] c. 17 * [[Medical Qualifications (Amendment) Act 1991]] c. 38 * [[Mental Health (Detention) (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 47 * [[Ministerial and Other Pensions and Saleries Act 1991]] c. 5 * [[Motor Vehicles (Safety Equipment for Children) Act 1991]] c. 14 * [[Natural Heritage (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 28 * [[New Roads and Street Works Act 1991]] c. 22 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1991]] c. 24 * [[Overseas Superannuation Act 1991]] c. 16 * [[Planning and Compensation Act 1991]] c. 34 * [[Ports Act 1991]] c. 52 * [[Property Misdescriptions Act 1991]] c. 29 * [[Radioactive Material (Road Transport) Act 1991]] c. 27 * [[Registered Homes (Amendment) Act 1991]] c. 20 * [[Representation of the People Act 1991]] c. 11 * [[Road Traffic Act 1991]] c. 40 * [[Road Traffic (Temporary Resitrictions) Act 1991]] c. 26 * [[School Teachers' Pay and Conditions Act 1991]] c. 49 * [[Smoke Detectors Act 1991]] c. 37 * [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1991]] c. 42 * [[Statute Law Revision (Isle of Man) Act 1991]] c. 61 * [[Statutory Sick Pay Act 1991]] c. 3 * [[Statutory Water Companies Act 1991]] c. 58 * [[War Crimes Act 1991]] c. 13 * [[Water Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1991]] c. 60 * [[Water Industry Act 1991]] c. 56 * [[Water Resources Act 1991]] c. 57 * [[Welfare of Animals at Slaughter Act 1991]] c. 30 * [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1991]] c. 69 * [[Wildlife and Countryside (Amendment) Act 1991]] c. 39 ===Local Acts=== * [[Adelphi Estate Act 1991]] c. vi * [[Birmingham City Council Act 1991]] c. xvii * [[Brighton Marine Palace and Pier Act 1991]] c. xv * [[City of Edinburgh District Council Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. xix * [[Commercial and Private Bank Act 1991]] c. xxii * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1991]] c. xvi * [[Heathrow Express Railway Act 1991]] c. vii * [[Heathrow Express Railway (No. 2) Act 1991]] c. ix * [[Highland Regional Council (Harbours) Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. xii * [[Killingholme Generating Stations (Ancillary Powers) Act 1991]] c. viii * [[Llanelli Borough Council (Dafen Estuary) Act 1991]] c. xi * [[London Docklands Railway Act 1991]] c. xxiii * [[London Local Authorities Act 1991]] c. xiii * [[London Underground (Safety Measures) Act 1991]] c. xviii * [[London Underground (Victoria) Act 1991]] c. x * [[Midland Metro (Penalty Fares) Act 1991]] c. ii * [[North Yorkshire County Council Act 1991]] c. xiv * [[Shard Bridge Act 1991]] c. v * [[Smith Kline & French Laboratories, Australia, and Menley & James, Australia, Act 1991]] c. i * [[Standard Life Assurance Company Act 1991]] c.iii * [[Strathclyde Regional Council Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. xx * [[Tay Road Bridge Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. iv * [[Torquay Market Act 1991]] c. xxi ==1992== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Short Title !! Long Title !! Number !! Notes |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1992 and 1993. || 1992 c. 1 || |- | [[Stamp Duty (Temporary Provisions) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision conferring temporary relief from stamp duty and provision for payments by the Commissioners of Inland Revenue in respect of instruments already stamped. || 1992 c. 2 || |- | [[Severn Bridges Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for the construction of a new bridge over the Severn Estuary between England and Wales and roads leading to the new bridge and associated works; to make provision for the levying of tolls in respect of use of the existing Severn bridge and the new bridge; to make other provision for and in connection with the operation of the bridges; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 3 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to social security contributions and benefits with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1992 c. 4 || |- | [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the administration of social security and related matters with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1992 c. 5 || |- | [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992]] and the [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]] (including provisions to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission). || 1992 c. 6 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate for Northern Ireland certain enactments relating to social security contributions and benefits, with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1992 c. 7 || |- | [[Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate for Northern Ireland certain enactments relating to the administration of social security and related matters, with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1992 c. 8 || |- | [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] and the [[Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1992 c. 9 || |- | [[Bingo Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Gaming Act 1968]] with respect to bingo; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 10 || |- | [[Aggravated Vehicle-Taking Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to persons who commit offences under section 12(1) of the [[Theft Act 1968]] in relation to a mechanically propelled vehicle where additional circumstances are present relating to the driving of or damage to the vehicle. || 1992 c. 11 || |- | [[Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the taxation of chargeable gains. || 1992 c. 12 || |- | [[Further and Higher Education Act 1992]] || An Act to make new provision about further and higher education. || 1992 c. 13 || |- | [[Local Government Finance Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for certain local authorities to levy and collect a new tax, to be called council tax; to abolish community charges; to make further provision with respect to local government finance (including provision with respect to certain grants by local authorities); and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 14 || |- | [[Offshore Safety Act 1992]] || An Act to extend the application of Part I of the [[Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974]]; to increase the penalties for certain offences under that Part; to confer powers for preserving the security of supplies of petroleum and petroleum products; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 15 || |- | [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979]]; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 16 || |- | [[Coal Industry Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for extending the duration of, and increasing the limit on, grants under section 3 of the [[Coal Industry Act 1987]] and to repeal the [[Coal Mines Regulation Act 1908]]. || 1992 c. 17 || |- | [[Licensing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the provisions of the [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] relating to the transfer of licences; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 18 || |- | [[Local Government Act 1992]] || An Act to make new provision, by giving effect to proposals in [[Cm. 1599 (The Citizen's Charter)]] relating to publicity and competition, for securing economy, efficiency and effectiveness in the manner in which local authorities carry on certain activities; and to make new provision in relation to local government in England for effecting structural, boundary and electoral changes. || 1992 c. 19 || |- | [[Finance Act 1992]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1992 c. 20 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1991 and 1992. || 1992 c. 21 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1992 and 31st March 1993, to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament, and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1992 c. 22 || |- | [[Access to Neighbouring Land Act 1992]] || An Act to enable persons who desire to carry out works to any land which are reasonably necessary for the preservation of that land to obtain access to neighbouring land in order to do so; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 23 || |- | [[Offshore Safety (Protection Against Victimisation) Act 1992]] || An Act to protect employees working on offshore installations against victimisation when acting as safety representatives or members of safety committees. || 1992 c. 24 || |- | [[Prison Security Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for an offence of prison mutiny and for a new offence and new penalties in connection with escapes from prison. || 1992 c. 25 || |- | [[Tourism (Overseas Promotion) (Wales) Act 1992]] || An Act to enable the Wales Tourist Board to carry on abroad activities to promote tourism to and within Wales. || 1992 c. 26 || |- | [[Parliamentary Corporate Bodies Act 1992]] || An Act to establish corporate bodies to hold land and perform other functions for the benefit of the Houses of Parliament; to make provision for and in connection with the transfer of certain property, rights and liabilities to those corporate bodies; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 27 || |- | [[Medicinal Products: Prescription by Nurses etc. Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to medicinal products prescribed or otherwise ordered by registered nurses, midwives and health visitors. || 1992 c. 28 || |- | [[Still-Birth (Definition) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the law in respect of the definition of still-birth; to make certain consequential amendments of the law; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 29 || |- | [[Traffic Calming Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision about the carrying out on highways of works affecting the movement of vehicular and other traffic for the purposes of promoting safety and of preserving or improving the environment; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 30 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1992]] || An Act to empower the Secretary of State to extend the period for which firearm and shot gun certificates are granted or renewed. || 1992 c. 31 || |- | [[Cheques Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the law relating to cheques. || 1992 c. 32 || |- | [[Social Security (Mortgage Interest Payments) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for requiring, in certain cases where interest on a loan secured on land is payable by a person who is entitled, or whose partner, former partner or qualifying associate is entitled, to income support, the applicable amount in respect of which includes a sum in respect of that interest, that a part of the benefits to which any of those persons is entitled under the enactments relating to social security shall be paid directly to the lender and applied towards the discharge of the liability in respect of the interest; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 33 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to anonymity in connection with allegations of, and criminal proceedings relating to, certain sexual offences. || 1992 c. 34 || |- | [[Timeshare Act 1992 (repealed)]] || An Act to provide for rights to cancel certain agreements about timeshare accommodation. || 1992 c. 35 || |- | [[Sea Fisheries (Wildlife Conservation) Act 1992]] || An Act to require appropriate Ministers and relevant bodies to have regard to the conservation of flora and fauna in the discharge of their functions under the Sea Fisheries Acts. || 1992 c. 36 || |- | [[Further and Higher Education (Scotland) Act 1992]] || An Act to make new provision about further and higher education in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 37 || |- | [[Education (Schools) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the inspection of schools and with respect to information about schools and their pupils. || 1992 c. 38 || |- | [[Army Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for members of the Ulster Defence Regiment to cease to be members of that Regiment at the end of June 1992; to provide for the amendment of section 2 of the [[Armed Forces Act 1966]] in relation to service in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 39 || |- | [[Friendly Societies Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision for friendly societies; to provide for the cessation of registration under the [[Friendly Societies Act 1974]]; to make provision about disputes involving friendly societies or other bodies registered under the Friendly Societies Act 1974 and about the functions of the Chief Registrar of friendly societies; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 40 || |- | [[Charities Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 1960]] and make other provision with respect to charities; to regulate fund-raising activities carried on in connection with charities and other institutions; to make fresh provision with respect to public charitable collections; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 41 || |- | [[Transport and Works Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for the making of orders relating to, or to matters ancillary to, the construction or operation of railways, tramways, trolley vehicle systems, other guided transport systems and inland waterways, and orders relating to, or to matters ancillary to, works interfering with rights of navigation; to make further provision in relation to railways, tramways, trolley vehicle systems and other guided transport systems; to amend certain enactments relating to harbours; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 42 || |- | [[Competition and Service (Utilities) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to standards of performance and service to customers in relation to the telecommunications, gas supply, electricity supply, water supply and sewerage service industries; to make provision with respect to complaints by, and disputes with, customers in those industries; to make provision with respect to the powers of the regulators of those industries and with respect to related matters; to make provision with respect to the payment of deposits by customers of certain telecommunications operators; to make further provision for facilitating effective competition in certain of those industries; to make provision with respect to mergers of water or sewerage undertakers; to make provision with respect to compliance orders against public gas suppliers; to make a minor correction in section 98 of the [[Water Industry Act 1991]]; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 43 || |- | [[Museums and Galleries Act 1992]] || An Act to establish Boards of Trustees of the National Gallery, the Tate Gallery, the National Portrait Gallery and the Wallace Collection; to transfer property to them and confer functions on them; to make new provision as to transfers to and between the collections of certain museums, galleries and libraries; to make provision for and in connection with the vesting of land in the governing bodies of such institutions; to make provision for the financing of such institutions and of the Museums and Galleries Commission; to make further provision with respect to the giving of indemnities against the loss of, or damage to, objects on loan to certain institutions; to change the name of, and to make further provision with respect to, the British Museum (Natural History); and to amend certain enactments relating to museums, galleries and libraries; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 44 || |- | [[Mauritius Republic Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision in connection with Mauritius becoming a republic within the Commonwealth. || 1992 c. 45 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to non-domestic rating for the period beginning with 11th March 1992 and ending with 31st March 1995; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 46 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1993 and to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament. || 1992 c. 47 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1992]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1992 c. 48 || |- | [[Community Care (Residential Accommodation) Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the making of arrangements under section 21 of the [[National Assistance Act 1948]] for the provision of residential accommodation in premises managed by persons other than local authorities. || 1992 c. 49 || |- | [[Carriage of Goods by Sea Act 1992]] || An Act to replace the [[Bills of Lading Act 1855]] with new provision with respect to bills of lading and certain other shipping documents. || 1992 c. 50 || |- | [[Protection of Badgers Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Badgers Act 1973]], the [[Badgers Act 1991]] and the [[Badgers (Further Protection) Act 1991]]. || 1992 c. 51 || |- | [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to collective labour relations, that is to say, to trade unions, employers' associations, industrial relations and industrial action. || 1992 c. 52 || |- | [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971]] and certain other enactments relating to tribunals and inquiries. || 1992 c. 53 || |- | [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology (Disclosure of Information) Act 1992]] || An Act to relax the restrictions on the disclosure of information imposed by section 33(5) of the [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 1990]]. || 1992 c. 54 || |- | [[Boundary Commissions Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the membership of the Boundary Commissions, the timing of their reports and the local government boundaries of which account is to be taken in their reports. || 1992 c. 55 || |- | [[Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Maintenance Orders (Facilities for Enforcement) Act 1920]] and the [[Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1972]]; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 56 || |- | [[Sporting Events (Control of Alcohol etc.) (Amendment) Act 1992]] || An Act to extend the maximum period for which an order under section 3 of the [[Sporting Events (Control of Alcohol etc.) Act 1985]] may remain in force. || 1992 c. 57 || |- | [[Car Tax (Abolition) Act 1992]] || An Act to abolish car tax. || 1992 c. 58 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1993 and 1994. || 1992 c. 59 || |- | [[Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the law relating to licences under sections 4 and 4A of the [[Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1967]]. || 1992 c. 60 || |- | [[Civil Service (Management Functions) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to functions relating to the management of Her Majesty's Home Civil Service; and to make provision about parliamentary procedure in relation to legislation for Northern Ireland making corresponding provision with respect to the Northern Ireland Civil Service. || 1992 c. 61 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Aberdeen Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1992]] c. ii * [[Aire and Calder Navigation Act 1992]] c. iv * [[Avon Weir Act 1992]] c. v * [[British Railways Act 1992]] c. i * [[British Railways (No. 2) Act 1992]] c. xi * [[Cattewater Reclamation Act 1992]] c. xiv * [[City of Bristol (Portishead Docks) Act 1992]] c. xxi * [[Durham Markets Company Act 1992]] c. xx * [[Folkestone Harbour Act 1992]] c. vi * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1992]] c. xviii * [[Llanelli Borough Council (River Lliedi) Act 1992]] c. xix * [[London Regional Transport (Penalty Fares) Act 1992]] c. xvi * [[London Underground Act 1992]] c. iii * [[Mersey Docks and Harbour Act 1992]] c. x * [[Midland Metro Act 1992]] c. vii * [[Midland Metro (No. 2) Act 1992]] c. viii * [[Peterhead Harbours Order Confirmation Act 1992]] c. xii * [[Pittenweem Harbour Order Confirmation Bill 1992]] c. ix * [[Price's Patent Candle Company Limited Act 1992]] c. xvii * [[River Humber (Upper Pyewipe Outfall) Act 1992]] c. xv * [[Ulster Bank Act 1992]] c. xiii ==1993== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Gas (Exempt Supplies) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend section 5 of the [[Gas Act 1986]]; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 1 || |- | [[British Coal and British Rail (Transfer Proposals) Act 1993]] || An Act to confer powers on the British Coal Corporation and the British Railways Board to act in relation to proposals for the transfer of any of their functions, property, rights or liabilities to any other body or person; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 2 || |- | [[Social Security Act 1993]] || An Act to amend sections 3 and 85 of the [[Social Security Act 1986]], to provide for the making of certain payments into the National Insurance Fund, and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1993]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1993. || 1993 c. 4 || |- | [[Damages (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to clarify and amend the law of Scotland concerning the right of certain relatives of a deceased person, and the right of executors, to claim damages in respect of the death of the deceased from personal injuries; to make provision regarding solatium where personal injuries result in loss of expectation of life; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 5 || |- | [[Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the [[Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985]]; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 6 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1993]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1992 and 1993. || 1993 c. 7 || |- | [[Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the pensions and other benefits payable in respect of service in certain judicial, and related, offices and in certain senior public investigative offices; to amend the law relating to the date on which the holders of certain judicial, and related, offices are required to vacate those offices; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1993 c. 8 || |- | [[Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the law of Scotland with respect to the detention, transfer and release of persons serving sentences of imprisonment etc. or committed or remanded in custody; to make further provision as regards evidence and procedure in criminal proceedings in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 9 || |- | [[Charities Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Charitable Trustees Incorporation Act 1872]] and, except for certain spent or transitional provisions, the [[Charities Act 1960]] and Part I of the [[Charities Act 1992]]. || 1993 c. 10 || |- | [[Clean Air Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Clean Air Act 1956|Clean Air Acts 1956]] and [[Clean Air Act 1968|1968]] and certain related enactments, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 11 || |- | [[Radioactive Substances Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to radioactive substances with corrections and minor improvements made under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1993 c. 12 || |- | [[Carrying of Knives etc. (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to provide, as respects Scotland, for it to be an offence to have in a public place an article with a blade or point; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 13 || |- | [[Disability (Grants) Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the making of grants by the Secretary of State and the Department of Health and Social Services for Northern Ireland to the Independent Living (Extension) Fund, the Independent Living (1993) Fund and Motability. || 1993 c. 14 || |- | [[Protection of Animals (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to increase the penalties for certain offences under the Protection of Animals (Scotland) Act 1912. || 1993 c. 15 || |- | [[Foreign Compensation (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the [[Foreign Compensation Act 1950]] so as to extend the powers to make Orders in Council under section 3 of that Act; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 16 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating Act 1993]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to non-domestic rating for the period beginning with 1st April 1993 and ending with 31st March 1995; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 17 || |- | [[Reinsurance (Acts of Terrorism) Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament or into the Consolidated Fund of sums referable to reinsurance liabilities entered into by the Secretary of State in respect of loss or damage to property resulting from or consequential upon acts of terrorism and losses consequential on such loss or damage. || 1993 c. 18 || |- | [[Trade Union Reform and Employment Rights Act 1993]] || An Act to make further reforms of the law relating to trade unions and industrial relations; to make amendments of the law relating to employment rights and to abolish the right to statutory minimum remuneration; to amend the law relating to the constitution and jurisdiction of industrial tribunals and the Employment Appeal Tribunal; to amend section 56A of the [[Sex Discrimination Act 1975]]; to provide for the Secretary of State to have functions of securing the provision of careers services; to make further provision about employment and training functions of Scottish Enterprise and of Highlands and Islands Enterprise; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 19 || |- | [[Licensing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend section 23(2) of the [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] in relation to certain planning certificates. || 1993 c. 20 || |- | [[Osteopaths Act 1993]] || An Act to establish a body to be known as the General Osteopathic Council; to provide for the regulation of the profession of osteopathy, including making provision as to the registration of osteopaths and as to their professional education and conduct; to make provision in connection with the development and promotion of the profession; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 21 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping (Registration, etc.) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend and restate the law relating to the registration of ships and related matters, to make provision in relation to ships on bareboat charter and to make amendments designed to facilitate, or otherwise desirable in connection with, the consolidation of the enactments relating to shipping and seamen. || 1993 c. 22 || |- | [[Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision about persons who claim asylum in the United Kingdom and their dependants; to amend the law with respect to certain rights of appeal under the [[Immigration Act 1971]]; and to extend the provisions of the [[Immigration (Carriers' Liability) Act 1987]] to transit passengers. || 1993 c. 23 || |- | [[Video Recordings Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]] and, so far as it relates to evidence by certificate in respect of offences under the 1984 Act, the [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1980]]. || 1993 c. 24 || |- | [[Local Government (Overseas Assistance) Act 1993]] || An Act to enable local authorities in Great Britain to provide advice and assistance as respects matters in which they have skill and experience to bodies engaged outside the United Kingdom in the carrying on of any of the activities of local government. || 1993 c. 25 || |- | [[Bail (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to confer upon the prosecution a right of appeal against decisions to grant bail. || 1993 c. 26 || |- | [[Local Government (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend section 11 of the [[Local Government Act 1966]] to permit grants to be made to local authorities making special provisions in exercising their functions, in consequence of the presence within their areas of persons belonging to ethnic minorities; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 27 || |- | [[Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act 1993]] || An Act to confer rights to collective enfranchisement and lease renewal on tenants of flats; to make further provision with respect to enfranchisement by tenants of houses; to make provision for auditing the management, by landlords or other persons, of residential property and for the approval of codes of practice relating thereto; to amend Parts III and IV of the [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1987]]; to confer jurisdiction on leasehold valuation tribunals as respects Crown land; to make provision for rendering void agreements preventing the occupation of leasehold property by persons with mental disorders; to amend Parts II, IV and V of the [[Housing Act 1985]], Schedule 2 to the [[Housing Associations Act 1985]], Parts I and III and sections 248 and 299 of the [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1987]], Part III of the [[Housing Act 1988]], and Part VI of the [[Local Government and Housing Act 1989]]; to make provision with respect to certain disposals requiring consent under Part II of the [[Housing Act 1985]], including provision for the payment of a levy; to alter the basis of certain contributions by the Secretary of State under section 569 of that Act; to establish and confer functions on a body to replace the English Industrial Estates Corporation and to be known as the Urban Regeneration Agency; to provide for the designation of certain urban and other areas and to make provision as to the effect of such designation; to amend section 23 of the [[Land Compensation Act 1961]], section 98 of the [[Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980]] and section 27 of the [[Housing and Planning Act 1986]]; to make further provision with respect to urban development corporations and urban development areas; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 28 || |- | [[Representation of the People Act 1993]] || An Act to secure that members of the regular army who, except for the purposes of training, are required to serve only in Northern Ireland are not regarded as members of the forces for the purposes of the [[Representation of the People Act 1983]]. || 1993 c. 29 || |- | [[Sexual Offences Act 1993]] || An Act to abolish the presumption of criminal law that a boy under the age of fourteen is incapable of sexual intercourse. || 1993 c. 30 || |- | [[Road Traffic (Driving Instruction by Disabled Persons) Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision for enabling persons with certain physical disabilities to be authorised, in certain circumstances, to give paid instruction in the driving of motor cars; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1993 c. 31 || |- | [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the [[Treaty on European Union]] signed at Maastricht on 7th February 1992. || 1993 c. 32 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1993]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1994, to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament, and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1993 c. 33 || |- | [[Finance Act 1993]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1993 c. 34 || |- | [[Education Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the law about education. || 1993 c. 35 || |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision about the jurisdiction of courts in England and Wales in relation to certain offences of dishonesty and blackmail; to amend the law about drug trafficking offences and to implement provisions of the [[Community Council Directive No. 91/308/EEC]]; to amend Part VI of the [[Criminal Justice Act 1988]]; to make provision with respect to the financing of terrorism, the proceeds of terrorist-related activities and the investigation of terrorist activities; to amend Part I of the [[Criminal Justice Act 1991]]; to implement provisions of the [[Community Council Directive No. 89/592/EEC]] and to amend and restate the law about insider dealing in securities; to provide for certain offences created by the [[The Banking Coordination (Second Council Directive) Regulations 1992|Banking Coordination (Second Council Directive) Regulations 1992]] to be punishable in the same way as offences under sections 39, 40 and 41 of the [[Banking Act 1987]] and to enable regulations implementing Article 15 of the [[Community Council Directive No. 89/646/EEC]] and Articles 3, 6 and 7 of the [[Community Council Directive No. 92/30/EEC]] to create offences punishable in that way; to make provision with respect to the penalty for causing death by dangerous driving or causing death by careless driving while under the influence of drink or drugs; to make it an offence to assist in or induce certain conduct which for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provisions of Community law is unlawful in another member State; to provide for the introduction of safeguards in connection with the return of persons under backing of warrants arrangements; to amend the [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975]] and Part I of the [[Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993]]; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 36 || |- | [[Agriculture Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision about milk marketing; to make provision about potato marketing; to provide for the payment of grants in connection with the marketing of certain commodities; to terminate national price support arrangements for wool and potatoes; to provide for the publication of an annual report on matters relevant to price support; to amend the [[Industrial Organisation and Development Act 1947]] in relation to agriculture; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 37 || |- | [[Welsh Language Act 1993]] || An Act to establish a Board having the function of promoting and facilitating the use of the Welsh language, to provide for the preparation by public bodies of schemes giving effect to the principle that in the conduct of public business and the administration of justice in Wales the English and Welsh languages should be treated on a basis of equality, to make further provision relating to the Welsh language, to repeal certain spent enactments relating to Wales, and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 38 || |- | [[National Lottery etc. Act 1993]] || An Act to authorise lotteries to be promoted as part of a National Lottery; to make provision with respect to the running and regulation of that National Lottery and with respect to the distribution of its net proceeds; to increase the membership and extend the powers of the Trustees of the National Heritage Memorial Fund; to amend section 1 of the [[Revenue Act 1898]] and the [[Lotteries and Amusements Act 1976]]; to amend the law relating to pool betting; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 39 || |- | [[Noise and Statutory Nuisance Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision for noise in a street to be a statutory nuisance; to make provision with respect to the operation of loudspeakers in a street; to make provision with respect to audible intruder alarms; to make provision for expenses incurred by local authorities in abating, or preventing the recurrence of, a statutory nuisance to be a charge on the premises to which they relate; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 40 || |- | [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1993]] || An Act to give effect to a Decision of the Council of the European Communities, [[93/81/Euratom, ECSC, EEC]], of 1st February 1993 having the effect of increasing the number of United Kingdom representatives to be elected to the European Parliament; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 41 || |- | [[Cardiff Bay Barrage Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the construction by the Cardiff Bay Development Corporation of a barrage across the mouth of Cardiff Bay with an outer harbour and for related works; to make provision for the acquisition and use of land for the works; to make provision about the operation and management of the barrage, the outer harbour and the water impounded by the barrage; to make provision for dealing with property damage resulting from any alteration of groundwater levels which may occur in consequence of the construction of the barrage; to enable other protective provisions to be made; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 42 || |- | [[Railways Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the appointment and functions of a Rail Regulator and a Director of Passenger Rail Franchising and of users' consultative committees for the railway industry and for certain ferry services; to make new provision with respect to the provision of railway services and the persons by whom they are to be provided or who are to secure their provision; to make provision for and in connection with the grant and acquisition of rights over, and the disposal or other transfer and vesting of, any property, rights or liabilities by means of which railway services are, or are to be, provided; to amend the functions of the British Railways Board; to make provision with respect to the safety of railways and the protection of railway employees and members of the public from personal injury and other risks arising from the construction or operation of railways; to make further provision with respect to transport police; to make provision with respect to certain railway pension schemes; to make provision for and in connection with the payment of grants and subsidies in connection with railways and in connection with the provision of facilities for freight haulage by inland waterway; to make provision in relation to tramways and other guided transport systems; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 43 || |- | [[Crofters (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to crofting, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 44 || |- | [[Scottish Land Court Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the constitution and proceedings of the Scottish Land Court; and to repeal provisions of the [[Crofters Holdings (Scotland) Act 1886]] relating to the Scottish Land Court which are no longer of practical utility. || 1993 c. 45 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioners Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to the Health Service Commissioners for England, for Wales and for Scotland with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 46 || |- | [[Probation Service Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the probation service and its functions and to arrangements for persons on bail and the rehabilitation of offenders, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission. || 1993 c. 47 || |- | [[Pension Schemes Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to pension schemes with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 48 || |- | [[Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate for Northern Ireland certain enactments relating to pension schemes, with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1993 c. 49 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1993]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments; and to correct a mistake in the [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1978]]. || 1993 c. 50 || |- | [[European Economic Area Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the European Economic Area established under the [[Agreement on the European Economic Area|Agreement signed at Oporto on 2nd May 1992]] as adjusted by the [[Protocol Adjusting the Agreement on the European Econmic Area|Protocol signed at Brussels on 17th March 1993]]. || 1993 c. 51 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1993]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1994 and 1995. || 1993 c. 52 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Alliance & Leicester (Girobank) Act 1993]] c. iii * [[Allied Irish Banks Act 1993]] c. xiv * [[British Railways Act 1993]] c. iv * [[Citibank International Act 1993]] c. xvii * [[Dawat-e-Hadiyah (England) Act 1993]] c. x * [[Harris Tweed Act 1993]] c. xi * [[Highland Regional Council (Wester Bridge) Order Confirmation Act 1993]] c. xii * [[Leeds Supertram Act 1993]] c. xv * [[London Docklands Railway (Lewisham) Act 1993]] c. vii * [[London Docklands Railway (Lewisham) (No. 2) 1993]] c. viii * [[London Underground (Jubilee) Act 1993]] c. ix * [[London Underground (King's Cross) Act 1993]] c. i * [[Midland Metro Act 1993]] c. v * [[Midland Metro (No. 2) Act 1993]] c. vi * [[Pwllheli Harbour (Amendment) Act 1993]] c. xiii * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1993]] c. ii * [[Unibank Act 1993]] c. xviii * [[Woodgrange Park Cemetery Act 1993]] c. xvi ==1994== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1994]] || An Act to increase primary Class 1 contributions payable under the [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992]]; to correct the provisions as to the appropriate national health service allocation in the case of such contributions; to clarify what reliefs are to be taken into account in assessing Class 4 contributions; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 1 || |- | [[Statutory Sick Pay Act 1994]] || An Act to remove the right of employers other than small employers to recover sums paid by them by way of statutory sick pay; to enable the Secretary of State to make further provision by order as to the recovery of such sums; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 2 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to non-domestic rating for the financial year beginning in 1994 and subsequent financial years; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1994]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1993 and 1994. || 1994 c. 4 || |- | [[New Towns (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend Schedule 9 to the [[New Towns Act 1981]]. || 1994 c. 5 || |- | [[Mental Health (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend section 145(1) of the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]. || 1994 c. 6 || |- | [[Insolvency Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Insolvency Act 1986]] in relation to contracts of employment adopted by administrators, administrative receivers and certain other receivers; and to make corresponding provision for Northern Ireland. || 1994 c. 7 || |- | [[Transport Police (Jurisdiction) Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the jurisdiction of transport police. || 1994 c. 8 || |- | [[Finance Act 1994]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1994 c. 9 || |- | [[Race Relations (Remedies) Act 1994]] || An Act to remove the limit imposed by subsection (2) of section 56 of the [[Race Relations Act 1976]] on the amount of compensation which may be awarded under that section and to make provision for interest in connection with sums so awarded; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 10 || |- | [[Road Traffic Regulation (Special Events) Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision, in connection with sporting or social events held on roads or entertainments so held, for the restriction or regulation of traffic on roads; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 11 || |- | [[Insolvency (No. 2) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the law relating to company insolvency and winding up, and the insolvency and bankruptcy of individuals, so far as it concerns the adjustment of certain transactions; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 12 || |- | [[Intelligence Services Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision about the Secret Intelligence Service and the Government Communications Headquarters, including provision for the issue of warrants and authorisations enabling certain actions to be taken and for the issue of such warrants and authorisations to be kept under review; to make further provision about warrants issued on applications by the Security Service; to establish a procedure for the investigation of complaints about the Secret Intelligence Service and the Government Communications Headquarters; to make provision for the establishment of an Intelligence and Security Committee to scrutinise all three of those bodies; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 13 || |- | [[Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1994]] || An Act to include among the matters subject to investigation by the Parliamentary Commissioner for Administration actions taken in the exercise of administrative functions by the administrative staff of certain tribunals. || 1994 c. 14 || |- | [[Antarctic Act 1994]] || An Act to make new provision in connection with the [[Antarctic Treaty]] signed at Washington on 1st December 1959; to make provision consequential on the [[Protocol on Environmental Protection to the Antarctic Treaty|Protocol on Environmental Protection to that Treaty]] done at Madrid on 4th October 1991; to make provision consequential on the [[Convention on the Conservation of Antarctic Marine Living Resources]] drawn up at Canberra on 20th May 1980; to provide for the taking of criminal proceedings against, and the punishment of, British citizens and others in respect of certain acts and omissions occurring in that part of Antarctica that lies between 150° West longitude and 90° West longitude; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 15 || |- | [[State Hospitals (Scotland) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978]] and the [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984]] in relation to the provision, control and management of state hospitals in Scotland. || 1994 c. 16 || |- | [[Chiropractors Act 1994]] || An Act to establish a body to be known as the General Chiropractic Council; to provide for the regulation of the chiropractic profession, including making provision as to the registration of chiropractors and as to their professional education and conduct; to make provision in connection with the development and promotion of the profession; to amend, and make provision in connection with, the [[Osteopaths Act 1993]]; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 17 || |- | [[Social Security (Incapacity for Work) Act 1994]] || An Act to provide for incapacity benefit in place of sickness benefit and invalidity benefit; to make provision as to the test of incapacity for work for the purposes of that benefit and other social security purposes; to make provision as to the rate of statutory sick pay; to make other amendments as to certain allowances payable to a person who is or has been incapable of work; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 18 || |- | [[Local Government (Wales) Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision with respect to local government in Wales. || 1994 c. 19 || |- | [[Sunday Trading Act 1994]] || An Act to reform the law of England and Wales relating to Sunday trading; to make provision as to the rights of shop workers under the law of England and Wales in relation to Sunday working; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 20 || |- | [[Coal Industry Act 1994]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of a body to be known as the Coal Authority; to provide for the restructuring of the coal industry, for transfers of the property, rights and liabilities of the British Coal Corporation and its wholly-owned subsidiaries to other persons and for the dissolution of that Corporation; to abolish the Domestic Coal Consumers' Council; to make provision for the licensing of coal-mining operations and provision otherwise in relation to the carrying on of such operations; to amend the [[Coal Mining Subsidence Act 1991]] and the [[Opencast Coal Act 1958]]; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 21 || |- | [[Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to vehicle excise duty and the registration of vehicles. || 1994 c. 22 || |- | [[Value Added Tax Act 1994]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to value added tax, including certain enactments relating to VAT tribunals. || 1994 c. 23 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1994]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1995; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1994 c. 24 || |- | [[Land Drainage Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Land Drainage Act 1991]] in relation to the functions of internal drainage boards and local authorities. || 1994 c. 25 || |- | [[Trade Marks Act 1994]] || An Act to make new provision for registered trade marks, implementing [[Council Directive No. 89/104/EEC]] of 21st December 1988 to approximate the laws of the Member States relating to trade marks; to make provision in connection with [[Council Regulation (EC) No. 40/94]] of 20th December 1993 on the Community trade mark; to give effect to the Madrid [[Protocol Relating to the International Registration of Marks]] of 27th June 1989, and to certain provisions of the [[Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property (1883)|Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property]] of 20th March 1883, as revised and amended; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 26 || |- | [[Inshore Fishing (Scotland) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Inshore Fishing (Scotland) Act 1984]] to make provision for the control of fishing in Scottish inshore waters by vehicles or equipment. || 1994 c. 27 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping (Salvage and Pollution) Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to marine salvage and marine pollution and the discharge of functions of the Secretary of State in connection therewith; and for purposes connected with those purposes. || 1994 c. 28 || |- | [[Police and Magistrates' Courts Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision about police areas, police forces and police authorities; to make provision for England and Wales about magistrates' courts committees, justices' clerks and administrative and financial arrangements for magistrates' courts; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 29 || |- | [[Education Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision about teacher training and related matters; to make provision with respect to the conduct of students' unions; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 30 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to create a new offence of possessing a firearm or imitation firearm with intent to cause fear of violence; to apply certain provisions of the [[Firearms Act 1968]] to imitation firearms; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 31 || |- | [[Sale of Goods (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to abolish the rule of law relating to the sale of goods in market overt. || 1994 c. 32 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to criminal justice (including employment in the prison service); to amend or extend the criminal law and powers for preventing crime and enforcing that law; to amend the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]]; and for purposes connected with those purposes. || 1994 c. 33 || |- | [[Marriage Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Marriage Act 1949]] so as to enable civil marriages to be solemnized on premises approved for the purpose by local authorities and so as to provide for further cases in which marriages may be solemnized in registration districts in which neither party to the marriage resides; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 34 || |- | [[Sale and Supply of Goods Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the sale of goods; to make provision as to the terms to be implied in certain agreements for the transfer of property in or the hire of goods, in hire-purchase agreements and on the exchange of goods for trading stamps and as to the remedies for breach of the terms of such agreements; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 35 || |- | [[Law of Property (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1994]] || An Act to provide for new covenants for title to be implied on dispositions of property; to amend the law with respect to certain matters arising in connection with the death of the owner of property; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 36 || |- | [[Drug Trafficking Act 1994]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986]] and certain provisions of the [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990]] relating to drug trafficking. || 1994 c. 37 || |- | [[European Union (Accessions) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the treaty concerning the accession of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden to the European Union; and to approve that treaty for the purposes of section 6 of the [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978]]. || 1994 c. 38 || |- | [[Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision with respect to local government and the functions of local authorities; to make amendments in relation to local government finance, local authority accounts and the records of local authorities; to establish a Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority for the purposes of the [[Transport Act 1968]]; to provide for the establishment of new water and sewerage authorities; to provide for the establishment of a council to represent the interests of customers and potential customers of those new authorities; to provide for the vesting in those new authorities of the property, rights and liabilities of the Central Scotland Water Development Board and of such property, rights and liabilities of regional and islands councils as those councils have as water authorities, as providers of sewerage and in relation to dealing with the contents of sewers; to provide for the dissolution of that Board; to cancel certain obligations to contribute towards expenses which have been incurred by local authorities in making provision for sewerage or disposal of sewage in rural localities; to create an office of Principal Reporter and transfer to him the functions of reporters to children's hearings; to establish a body to facilitate the performance by the Principal Reporter of his functions; to amend the [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968]] in relation to children's hearings; to amend the procedure for making byelaws under section 121 of the [[Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982]]; to transfer to local authorities responsibility for fixing and reviewing polling districts and polling places in Parliamentary elections; to amend section 21 of the [[Self-Governing Schools etc. (Scotland) Act 1989]]; to amend the law relating to roads and the placing of traffic signs on roads; to make amendments in relation to valuation and rating; to abolish the Scottish Valuation Advisory Council; to empower the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority to guarantee certain obligations; to empower local authorities to make grants to ethnic minorities; to confer on local authorities the function of promoting economic development; to provide for the establishment of area tourist boards; to make amendments in relation to lieutenancies; all as respects Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 39 || |- | [[Deregulation and Contracting Out Act 1994]] || An Act to amend, and make provision for the amendment of, statutory provisions and rules of law in order to remove or reduce certain burdens affecting persons in the carrying on of trades, businesses or professions or otherwise, and for other deregulatory purposes; to make further provision in connection with the licensing of operators of goods vehicles; to make provision for and in connection with the contracting out of certain functions vested in Ministers of the Crown, local authorities, certain governmental bodies and the holders of certain offices; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1994 c. 40 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1994]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1995 and 1996. || 1994 c. 41 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[British Railways Act 1994]] c. iv * [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. i * [[British Railways (No. 2) Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. ii * [[British Railways (No. 3) Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. iii * [[Church of Scotland (Properties and Investments) Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. v * [[Commons Registration (East Sussex) Act 1994]] c. vii * [[Croydon Tramlink Act 1994]] c. xi * [[Dunham Bridge (Amendment) Act 1994]] c. viii * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1994]] c. vi * [[Greater Nottingham Light Rapid Transit Act 1994]] c. xv * [[Hill Samuel Bank and United Dominions Trust Act 1994]] c. xiv * [[Lerwick Harbour Act 1994]] c. x * [[London Docklands Development Corporation Act 1994]] c. xiii * [[London Local Authorities Act 1994]] c. xii * [[London Underground (Green Park) Act 1994]] c. ix * [[University of London Act 1994]] c. xvi ==1995== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Communities (Finance) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the decision of 31st October 1994 of the Council on the Communities' system of own resources and so as to remove a spent provision. || 1995 c. 1 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1995]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1994 and 1995. || 1995 c. 2 || |- | [[South Africa Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the re-admission of South Africa as a member of the Commonwealth. || 1995 c. 3 || |- | [[Finance Act 1995]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1995 c. 4 || |- | [[Building Societies (Joint Account Holders) Act 1995]] || An Act to secure the rights of second-named account holders in building society joint accounts; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 5 || |- | [[Civil Evidence (Family Mediation) (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the inadmissibility as evidence in civil proceedings in Scotland of information as to what occurred during family mediation. || 1995 c. 6 || |- | [[Requirements of Writing (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to reform the law of Scotland with regard to the requirement of writing for certain matters and the formal validity of contractual and other documents and presumptions relating thereto; to abolish any rule of law restricting the proof of any matter to writ or oath and to abolish the procedure of reference to oath; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 7 || |- | [[Agricultural Tenancies Act 1995]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to tenancies which include agricultural land. || 1995 c. 8 || |- | [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1995]] || An Act to alter the limits under sections 9A and 10 of the [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1978]]; to make provision in relation to interest on advances to the Commonwealth Development Corporation; and to make provision in relation to the remuneration, pensions and compensation of members of the Corporation. || 1995 c. 9 || |- | [[Home Energy Conservation Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the drawing up of local energy conservation reports in relation to residential accommodation; to give the Secretary of State functions in connection therewith; and for related purposes. || 1995 c. 10 || |- | [[Proceeds of Crime Act 1995]] || An Act to make further provision for and in relation to the recovery of the proceeds of criminal conduct; to make further provision for facilitating the enforcement of overseas forfeiture and restraint orders; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 11 || |- | [[Carers (Recognition and Services) Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the assessment of the ability of carers to provide care; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 12 || |- | [[Road Traffic (New Drivers) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision about newly qualified drivers who commit certain offences, including provision with respect to tests of competence to drive. || 1995 c. 13 || |- | [[Land Registers (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to make repayment of the appropriate statutory fees a condition of acceptance of writs for recording in the Register of Sasines and of applications for registration in the Land Register of Scotland. || 1995 c. 14 || |- | [[Activity Centres (Young Persons' Safety) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the regulation of centres and providers of facilities where children and young persons under the age of 18 engage in adventure activities, including provision for the imposition of requirements relating to safety. || 1995 c. 15 || |- | [[Prisoners (Return to Custody) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision, by the creation of an offence and the conferring of powers of entry, for the punishment and return to lawful custody of persons unlawfully at large. || 1995 c. 16 || |- | [[Health Authorities Act 1995]] || An Act to abolish Regional Health Authorities, District Health Authorities and Family Health Services Authorities, require the establishment of Health Authorities and make provision in relation to Health Authorities and Special Health Authorities and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 17 || |- | [[Jobseekers Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for a jobseeker's allowance and to make other provision to promote the employment of the unemployed and the assistance of persons without a settled way of life. || 1995 c. 18 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1995]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1996; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1995 c. 19 || |- | [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the criminal justice system of Scotland as respects criminal proceedings, the investigation of offences, the sentences and other disposals applicable in respect of certain offences, legal aid in relation to certain appeals, and the treatment of offenders; to amend the law of Scotland in relation to confiscation of the proceeds of, and forfeiture of property used in, crime; to make further provision as respects Scotland in relation to the preparation of jury lists for the purposes of criminal and civil trials; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 20 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Merchant Shipping Acts 1894 to 1994]] and other enactments relating to merchant shipping. || 1995 c. 21 || |- | [[Shipping and Trading Interests (Protection) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments for the protection of shipping and trading interests. || 1995 c. 22 || |- | [[Goods Vehicles (Licensing of Operators) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate Part V of the [[Transport Act 1968]] and related provisions concerning the licensing of operators of certain goods vehicles. || 1995 c. 23 || |- | [[Crown Agents Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the vesting of the property, rights and liabilities of the Crown Agents in a company nominated by the Secretary of State and for the subsequent dissolution of the Crown Agents; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 24 || |- | [[Environment Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a body corporate to be known as the Environment Agency and a body corporate to be known as the Scottish Environment Protection Agency; to provide for the transfer of functions, property, rights and liabilities to those bodies and for the conferring of other functions on them; to make provision with respect to contaminated land and abandoned mines; to make further provision in relation to National Parks; to make further provision for the control of pollution, the conservation of natural resources and the conservation or enhancement of the environment; to make provision for imposing obligations on certain persons in respect of certain products or materials; to make provision in relation to fisheries; to make provision for certain enactments to bind the Crown; to make provision with respect to the application of certain enactments in relation to the Isles of Scilly; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 25 || |- | [[Pensions Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the law about pensions and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 26 || |- | [[Geneva Conventions (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the amendment of the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] to enable effect to be given to the [[Geneva Convention/Protocol I|Protocols]] additional to the [[Geneva Convention/Fourth Geneva Convention|Geneva Conventions of 1949]] done at Geneva on 10 June 1977; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 27 || |- | [[Sale of Goods (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the sale of unascertained goods forming part of an identified bulk and the sale of undivided shares in goods. || 1995 c. 28 || |- | [[Insurance Companies (Reserves) Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the maintenance by insurance companies of reserves in respect of certain classes of business; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 29 || |- | [[Landlord and Tenant (Covenants) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for persons bound by covenants of a tenancy to be released from such covenants on the assignment of the tenancy, and to make other provision with respect to rights and liabilities arising under such covenants; to restrict in certain circumstances the operation of rights of re-entry, forfeiture and disclaimer; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 30 || |- | [[National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision in relation to persons disqualified, or subject to proceedings for disqualification, under section 46 of the [[National Health Service Act 1977]]; to make provision about the constitution of the tribunal under that section; to make corresponding provision for Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 31 || |- | [[Olympic Symbol etc. (Protection) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision about the use for commercial purposes of the Olympic symbol and certain words associated with the Olympic games; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 32 || |- | [[Licensing (Sunday Hours) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the provisions of the [[Licensing Act 1964]] relating to permitted hours in licensed premises and clubs on Sundays and Good Friday; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 33 || |- | [[Child Support Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision with respect to child support maintenance and other maintenance; and to provide for a child maintenance bonus. || 1995 c. 34 || |- | [[Criminal Appeal Act 1995]] || An Act to amend provisions relating to appeals and references to the Court of Appeal in criminal cases; to establish a Criminal Cases Review Commission and confer functions on, and make other provision in relation to, the Commission; to amend section 142 of the [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1980]] and introduce in Northern Ireland provisions similar to those of that section; to amend section 133 of the [[Criminal Justice Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 35 || |- | [[Children (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to reform the law of Scotland relating to children, to the adoption of children and to young persons who as children have been looked after by a local authority; to make new provision as respects the relationship between parent and child and guardian and child in the law of Scotland; to make provision as respects residential establishments for children and certain other residential establishments; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 36 || |- | [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the transfer of property, rights and liabilities of the United Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority to other persons; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 37 || |- | [[Civil Evidence Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the admissibility of hearsay evidence, the proof of certain documentary evidence and the admissibility and proof of official actuarial tables in civil proceedings; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 38 || |- | [[Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate for Scotland certain enactments creating offences and relating to criminal law there. || 1995 c. 39 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure (Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]], the [[Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995]] and the [[Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995]]. || 1995 c. 40 || |- | [[Law Reform (Succession) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the distribution of the estates of deceased persons and to make provision about the effect of the dissolution or annulment of marriages on wills and appointments of guardians. || 1995 c. 41 || |- | [[Private International Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision about interest on judgment debts and arbitral awards expressed in a currency other than sterling; to make further provision as to marriages entered into by unmarried persons under a law which permits polygamy; to make provision for choice of law rules in tort and delict; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 42 || |- | [[Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate as regards Scotland certain enactments relating to the confiscation of the proceeds of, and forfeiture of property used in, crime. || 1995 c. 43 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 1995 c. 44 || |- | [[Gas Act 1995]] || An Act to amend Parts I and III of the [[Gas Act 1986]]; to make provision for requiring the owners of certain gas processing facilities to make them available to other persons; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 45 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to criminal procedure in Scotland. || 1995 c. 46 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Remission of Sentences) Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the release on licence of persons serving sentences to which section 14 of the [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1991]] applies; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 47 || |- | [[Charities (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the treatment of two or more charities as a single charity for all or any of the purposes of the [[Charities Act 1993]]. || 1995 c. 48 || |- | [[Town and Country Planning (Costs of Inquiries etc.) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision authorising or requiring certain local authorities with functions under the enactments relating to Town and Country Planning to make to, or to persons appointed by, certain Ministers of the Crown, or to persons appointed by those authorities, payments in respect of the administrative cost of, or otherwise connected with, certain local inquiries or other hearings, examinations in public, or the consideration of certain objections, under those enactments; to validate the imposition by such Ministers on those authorities of requirements to make such payments, and the making by those authorities of such payments, whether before or after the passing of this Act; to make provision with respect to the remuneration and allowances payable to persons appointed to hold such local inquiries or other proceedings; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 49 || |- | [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]] || An Act to make it unlawful to discriminate against disabled persons in connection with employment, the provision of goods, facilities and services or the disposal or management of premises; to make provision about the employment of disabled persons; and to establish a National Disability Council. || 1995 c. 50 || |- | [[Medical (Professional Performance) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the [[Medical Act 1983]] to make provision relating to the professional performance of registered medical practitioners and the voluntary removal of names from the register of medical practitioners; to amend section 42 of that Act; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 51 || |- | [[Mental Health (Patients in the Community) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for certain mentally disordered patients in England and Wales to receive after-care under supervision after leaving hospital; to provide for the making of community care orders in the case of certain mentally disordered patients in Scotland; to amend the law relating to mentally disordered patients absent without leave or on leave of absence from hospital; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 52 || |- | [[Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a scheme for compensation for criminal injuries. || 1995 c. 53 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1995]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1996 and 1997. || 1995 c. 54 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Accommodation Level Crossings Act 1995]] c. viii * [[Bell's Bridge Order Confirmation Act 1995]] c. iv * [[Birmingham Assay Office Act 1995]] c. vi * [[British Waterways Act 1995]] c. i * [[Church of Scotland (Property and Endowments) Amendment Order Confirmation Act 1995]] c. xi * [[Letchworth Garden City Heritage Foundation Act 1995]] c. ii * [[Loch Leven and Lochaber Water Power Order Confirmation Act 1995]] c. vii * [[London Local Authorities Act 1995]] c. x * [[Malvern Hills Act 1995]] c. iii * [[Queen Mary and Westfield College Act 1995]] c. ix * [[Sheffield Assay Office Act 1995]] c. v ==1996== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Humber Bridge (Debts) Act 1996]] || An Act to confer power on the Secretary of State to provide that sums payable to him by the Humber Bridge Board shall not be so payable. || 1996 c. 1 || |- | [[Hong Kong (Overseas Public Servants) Act 1996]] || An Act to confer power to make provision for the making of payments to, and to permit early retirement by, certain Hong Kong overseas public servants; to authorise the provision of resettlement services to certain Hong Kong overseas public servants who retire early; and to confer power to make provision for the making in certain circumstances of payments to supplement pensions and gratuities paid to or in respect of retired overseas public servants in respect of service in Hong Kong. || 1996 c. 2 || |- | [[Wild Mammals (Protection) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for the protection of wild mammals from certain cruel acts; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1996]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1995 and 1996. || 1996 c. 4 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioners (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about the Health Service Commissioners. || 1996 c. 5 || |- | [[Chemical Weapons Act 1996]] || An Act to promote the control of chemical weapons and of certain toxic chemicals and precursors; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 6 || |- | [[Prevention of Terrorism (Additional Powers) Act 1996]] || An Act to extend powers of search in connection with acts of terrorism and terrorist investigations; confer powers on constables in relation to areas on which police cordons are imposed in connection with terrorist investigations; and confer powers in connection with the prevention of acts of terrorism to impose prohibitions and restrictions in relation to vehicles on roads. || 1996 c. 7 || |- | [[Finance Act 1996]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1996 c. 8 || |- | [[Education (Student Loans) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for, and in consequence of, the payment of subsidy in respect of private sector student loans. || 1996 c. 9 || |- | [[Audit (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1996]] || An Act to extend the functions of the Audit Commission for Local Authorities and the National Health Service in England and Wales; to alter the financial year of that Commission and of the Accounts Commission for Scotland; to make provision about the manner of publication of certain information required to be published in pursuance of a direction of either Commission; and to repeal paragraph 5(4) of Schedule 3 to the [[Local Government Finance Act 1982]]. || 1996 c. 10 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Entry to Negotiations, etc) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for elections in Northern Ireland for the purpose of providing delegates from among whom participants in negotiations may be drawn; for a forum constituted by those delegates; for referendums in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 11 || |- | [[Rating (Caravans and Boats) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about liability for non-domestic rates in England and Wales in relation to certain caravans and boats. || 1996 c. 12 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Information) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the disclosure by persons who are valuation officers or assessors to other such persons of information connected with non-domestic rating. || 1996 c. 13 || |- | [[Reserve Forces Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the reserve forces of the Crown and persons liable to be recalled for permanent service; to amend the provisions of the [[Reserve Forces Act 1980]] relating to the lieutenancies; to amend the law relating to the postponement of the discharge or transfer to the reserve of regular servicemen; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 14 || |- | [[National Health Service (Residual Liabilities) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the transfer of liabilities of certain National Health Service bodies in the event of their ceasing to exist. || 1996 c. 15 || |- | [[Police Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate the Police Act 1964, Part IX of the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]], Chapter I of Part I of the [[Police and Magistrates' Courts Act 1994]] and certain other enactments relating to the police. || 1996 c. 16 || |- | [[Employment Tribunals Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate enactments relating to industrial tribunals and the Employment Appeal Tribunal. || 1996 c. 17 || |- | [[Employment Rights Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate enactments relating to employment rights. || 1996 c. 18 || |- | [[Law Reform (Year and a Day Rule) Act 1996]] || An Act to abolish the "year and a day rule" and, in consequence of its abolition, to impose a restriction on the institution in certain circumstances of proceedings for a fatal offence. || 1996 c. 19 || |- | [[Dogs (Fouling of Land) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the fouling of land by dogs. || 1996 c. 20 || |- | [[London Regional Transport Act 1996]] || An Act to extend, and facilitate the exercise of, the powers of London Regional Transport to enter into and carry out agreements; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 21 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996]] || An Act to re-enact, with omissions and amendments, the [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1991]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 22 || |- | [[Arbitration Act 1996 (United Kingdom)|Arbitration Act 1996]] || An Act to restate and improve the law relating to arbitration pursuant to an arbitration agreement; to make other provision relating to arbitration and arbitration awards; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 23 || |- | [[Treasure Act 1996]] || An Act to abolish treasure trove and to make fresh provision in relation to treasure. || 1996 c. 24 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about criminal procedure and criminal investigations. || 1996 c. 25 || |- | [[Offensive Weapons Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about persons having knives, other articles which have a blade or are sharply pointed or offensive weapons; and about selling knives or such articles to persons under the age of sixteen years. || 1996 c. 26 || |- | [[Family Law Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to: divorce and separation; legal aid in connection with mediation in disputes relating to family matters; proceedings in cases where marriages have broken down; rights of occupation of certain domestic premises; prevention of molestation; the inclusion in certain orders under the [[Children Act 1989]] of provisions about the occupation of a dwelling-house; the transfer of tenancies between spouses and persons who have lived together as husband and wife; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 27 || |- | [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1996]] || An Act to amend section 2 of the [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1978]] to confer further powers on the Commonwealth Development Corporation; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 28 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Conspiracy and Incitement) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about conspiracy, or incitement, to commit certain sexual acts outside the United Kingdom. || 1996 c. 29 || |- | [[Community Care (Direct Payments) Act 1996]] || An Act to enable local authorities responsible for community care services to make payments to persons in respect of their securing the provision of such services; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 30 || |- | [[Defamation Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the law of defamation and to amend the law of limitation with respect to actions for defamation or malicious falsehood. || 1996 c. 31 || |- | [[Trading Schemes Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision in respect of certain trading schemes; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 32 || |- | [[Prisoners' Earnings Act 1996]] || An Act to authorise deductions from or levies on prisoners' earnings; to provide for the application of such deductions or levies; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 33 || |- | [[Marriage Ceremony (Prescribed Words) Act 1996]] || An Act to provide alternatives for the declaration and words of contract prescribed by law for marriage ceremonies in registered buildings and register offices, on approved premises and in certain other circumstances. || 1996 c. 34 || |- | [[Security Service Act 1996]] || An Act to give the Security Service the function of acting in support of the prevention and detection of serious crime, and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 35 || |- | [[Licensing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] to require licensing boards to attach to licences conditions relating to certain events involving music and dancing and to make new provision for the composition of licensing boards for licensing divisions. || 1996 c. 36 || |- | [[Noise Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about noise emitted from dwellings at night; about the forfeiture and confiscation of equipment used to make noise unlawfully; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 37 || |- | [[Energy Conservation Act 1996]] || An Act to make further provisions for energy conservation; and for related purposes. || 1996 c. 38 || |- | [[Civil Aviation (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Civil Aviation Act 1982]] so as to provide for the prosecution of persons committing offences on foreign aircraft while in flight to the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 39 || |- | [[Party Wall etc. Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision in respect of party walls, and excavation and construction in proximity to certain buildings or structures; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 40 || |- | [[Hong Kong (War Wives and Widows) Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the acquisition of British citizenship by certain women who are Hong Kong residents. || 1996 c. 41 || |- | [[Railway Heritage Act 1996]] || An Act to make further provision for and in connection with the preservation of railway records and artefacts. || 1996 c. 42 || |- | [[Education (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a body corporate to be known as the Scottish Qualifications Authority; to provide for the transfer of functions, property, rights, liabilities, obligations and staff to that body and for the conferring of other functions on it; to make provision enabling payment of grant to providers of education for children under school age; to amend certain legislation relating to school education in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 43 || |- | [[Deer (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Deer (Scotland) Act 1959]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 44 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1996]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1997; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1996 c. 45 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 1996]] || An Act to continue the [[Army Act 1955]], the [[Air Force Act 1955]] and the [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]]; to amend those Acts and other enactments relating to the armed forces; to make further provision in relation to proceedings before service courts; to provide for the taking of fingerprints and samples from offenders convicted in service proceedings; to amend the [[Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968]]; to make further provision in relation to complaints to industrial tribunals by members of the armed forces; to provide for further exemptions from the [[Firearms Act 1968]]; to make further provision in relation to Greenwich Hospital; to amend the [[Visiting Forces Act 1952]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 46 || |- | [[Trusts of Land and Appointment of Trustees Act 1996]] || An Act to make new provision about trusts of land including provision phasing out the [[Settled Land Act 1925]], abolishing the doctrine of conversion and otherwise amending the law about trusts for sale of land; to amend the law about the appointment and retirement of trustees of any trust; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 47 || |- | [[Damages Act 1996]] || An Act to make new provision in relation to damages for personal injury, including injury resulting in death. || 1996 c. 48 || |- | [[Asylum and Immigration Act 1996]] || An Act to amend and supplement the [[Immigration Act 1971]] and the [[Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993]]; to make further provision with respect to persons subject to immigration control and the employment of such persons; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 49 || |- | [[Nursery Education and Grant-Maintained Schools Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the making of grants in respect of nursery education and to permit borrowing by grant-maintained schools. || 1996 c. 50 || |- | [[Social Security (Overpayments) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend section 71 of the [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]] and section 69 of the [[Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]]. || 1996 c. 51 || |- | [[Housing Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about housing, including provision about the social rented sector, houses in multiple occupation, landlord and tenant matters, the administration of housing benefit, the conduct of tenants, the allocation of housing accommodation by local housing authorities and homelessness; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 52 || |- | [[Housing Grants, Construction and Regeneration Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for grants and other assistance for housing purposes and about action in relation to unfit housing; to amend the law relating to construction contracts and architects; to provide grants and other assistance for regeneration and development and in connection with clearance areas; to amend the provisions relating to home energy efficiency schemes; to make provision in connection with the dissolution of urban development corporations, housing action trusts and the Commission for the New Towns; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 53 || |- | [[Statutory Instruments (Production and Sale) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision (with retrospective effect) for the printing and sale of statutory instruments under the authority of the Queen's printer, for their issue under the authority of Her Majesty's Stationery Office and for the reception in evidence of lists of such instruments which do not bear the imprint of the Queen's printer. || 1996 c. 54 || |- | [[Broadcasting Act 1996]] || An Act to make new provision about the broadcasting in digital form of television and sound programme services and the broadcasting in that form on television or radio frequencies of other services; to amend the [[Broadcasting Act 1990]]; to make provision about rights to televise sporting or other events of national interest; to amend in other respects the law relating to the provision of television and sound programme services; to provide for the establishment and functions of a Broadcasting Standards Commission and for the dissolution of the Broadcasting Complaints Commission and the Broadcasting Standards Council; to make provision for the transfer to other persons of property, rights and liabilities of the British Broadcasting Corporation relating to their transmission network; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 55 || |- | [[Education Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Education Act 1944]] and certain other enactments relating to education, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission. || 1996 c. 56 || |- | [[School Inspections Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate provisions of the [[Education (Schools) Act 1992]] and Part V of the [[Education Act 1993]], with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission. || 1996 c. 57 || |- | [[Deer (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate the legislation relating to deer in Scotland. || 1996 c. 58 || |- | [[Public Order (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the power of arrest of section 5 of the [[Public Order Act 1986]]. || 1996 c. 59 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1996]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1997 and 1998. || 1996 c. 60 || |- | [[Channel Tunnel Rail Link Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the construction, maintenance and operation of a railway between St. Pancras, in London, and the Channel Tunnel portal at Castle Hill, Folkestone, in Kent, together with associated works, and of works which can be carried out in conjunction therewith; to make provision about related works; to provide for the improvement of the A2 at Cobham, in Kent, and of the M2 between junctions 1 and 4, together with associated works; to make provision with respect to compensation in relation to the acquisition of blighted land; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 61 || |- | [[Theft (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Theft Act 1968]] and the [[Theft Act 1978]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 62 || |- | [[Hong Kong Economic and Trade Office Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about privileges and immunities in relation to an economic and trade office established in the United Kingdom by the government of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region. || 1996 c. 63 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Allied Irish Banks Act 1996]] c. vii * [[Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Act 1996]] c. ii * [[Belfast Charitable Society Act 1996]] c. vi * [[City of Edinburgh Council Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. x * [[City of London (Approved Premises for Marriage) Act 1996]] c. iv * [[City of Westminster Act 1996]] c. viii * [[Edinburgh Assay Office Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. i * [[Edinburgh Merchant Company Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. xi * [[Henry Johnson, Sons & Co., Limited Act 1996]] c. v * [[London Local Authorities Act 1996]] c. ix * [[Scottish Borders Council (Jim Clark Memorial Rally) Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. xii * [[University College London Act 1996]] c. iii * [[Western Isles Council (Berneray Causeway) Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. xiii ==1997== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Horserace Totalisator Board Act 1997]] || An Act to confer power on the Horserace Totalisator Board to receive or negotiate bets made otherwise than by way of pool betting. || 1997 c. 1 || |- | [[Land Registration Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Land Registration Act 1925]]. || 1997 c. 2 || |- | [[Sea Fisheries (Shellfish) (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provisions for fisheries for lobsters and other crustaceans. || 1997 c. 3 || |- | [[Telecommunications (Fraud) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Telecommunications Act 1984]] to make further provision for the prevention of fraud in connection with use of a telecommunication system. || 1997 c. 4 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Firearms Acts 1968 to 1992]]; to make provision in relation to the licensing and regulation of pistol clubs; to make further provision for regulating the possession of, and transactions relating to, firearms and ammunition; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 5 || |- | [[Local Government (Gaelic Names) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to enable local authorities in Scotland to take Gaelic names; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 6 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision connected with Northern Ireland about the decommissioning of firearms, ammunition and explosives; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 7 || |- | [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to town and country planning in Scotland with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1997 c. 8 || |- | [[Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to special controls in respect of buildings and areas of special architectural or historic interest with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1997 c. 9 || |- | [[Planning (Hazardous Substances) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to special controls in respect of hazardous substances with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1997 c. 10 || |- | [[Planning (Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1997]], the [[Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) (Scotland) Act 1997]] and the [[Planning (Hazardous Substances) (Scotland) Act 1997]] (including provisions to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission). || 1997 c. 11 || |- | [[Civil Procedure Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law about civil procedure in England and Wales; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 12 || |- | [[United Nations Personnel Act 1997]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to certain provisions of the [[Convention on the Safety of United Nations and Associated Personnel]] adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 9th December 1994. || 1997 c. 13 || |- | [[National Heritage Act 1997]] || An Act to extend the powers of the Trustees of the National Heritage Memorial Fund. || 1997 c. 14 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1997]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1996 and 1997. || 1997 c. 15 || |- | [[Finance Act 1997]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1997 c. 16 || |- | [[Criminal Evidence (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision extending the categories of persons from whom non-intimate body samples may be taken without consent under Part V of the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]]; and to add a further time limit to those operating for the purposes of section 63A(4)(a) of that Act. || 1997 c. 17 || |- | [[Policyholders Protection Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Policyholders Protection Act 1975]]; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 18 || |- | [[Pharmacists (Fitness to Practise) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about finding registered pharmaceutical chemists unfit to practise due to ill health; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 19 || |- | [[British Nationality (Hong Kong) Act 1997]] || An Act to provide for the acquisition of British citizenship by certain British nationals in Hong Kong. || 1997 c. 20 || |- | [[Knives Act 1997]] || An Act to create new criminal offences in relation to the possession or marketing of, and publications relating to, knives; to confer powers on the police to stop and search people or vehicles for knives and other offensive weapons and to seize items found; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 21 || |- | [[Architects Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to architects. || 1997 c. 22 || |- | [[Lieutenancies Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the lieutenancies in Great Britain. || 1997 c. 23 || |- | [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979]] and the enactments amending it. || 1997 c. 24 || |- | [[Justices of the Peace Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Justices of the Peace Act 1979]] and provisions of Part IV of the [[Police and Magistrates' Courts Act 1994]]. || 1997 c. 25 || |- | [[Transfer of Crofting Estates (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to enable the Secretary of State to dispose of his crofting estates and certain other property of his in the crofting counties to approved crofting bodies; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 26 || |- | [[Social Security (Recovery of Benefits) Act 1997]] || An Act to re-state, with amendments, Part IV of the [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]]. || 1997 c. 27 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping and Maritime Security Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Merchant Shipping Act 1995]]; to extend the powers of fire authorities to use fire brigades and equipment at sea; to make further provision about the protection of wrecks; to amend Part III of the [[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]]; to make provision about piracy; to provide for the continuing application to the International Oil Pollution Compensation Fund of section 1 of the [[International Organisations Act 1968]]; to make provision about the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 28 || |- | [[Local Government and Rating Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision about non-domestic rating; to make further provision about parishes and parish councils; to confer additional powers on parish councils and community councils; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 29 || |- | [[Police (Property) Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to property in the possession of the police. || 1997 c. 30 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1997]] || Apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1998; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1997 c. 31 || |- | [[Building Societies Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Building Societies Act 1986]]; to make provision for amalgamating the Building Societies Investor Protection Board and the Deposit Protection Board into a single board and the Building Societies Investor Protection Fund and the Deposit Protection Fund into a single fund; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 32 || |- | [[Confiscation of Alcohol (Young Persons) Act 1997]] || An Act to permit the confiscation of intoxicating liquor held by or for use by young persons in public and certain other places; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 33 || |- | [[Contract (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to reform the law of Scotland relating to the admissibility of extrinsic evidence to prove an additional term of a contract or unilateral voluntary obligation, to the supersession of a contract by a deed executed in implement of it and to the obtaining of damages for breach of contract of sale; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 34 || |- | [[Scottish Legal Services Ombudsman and Commissioner for Local Administration in Scotland Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision about the Scottish legal services ombudsman; to alter the jurisdiction of the Commissioner for Local Administration in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 35 || |- | [[Flood Prevention and Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Flood Prevention (Scotland) Act 1961]] in relation to flood prevention measures to be taken by local authorities; to repeal section 11(2) of the [[Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1930]] and section 8(2) of the [[Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1941]]; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 36 || |- | [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the financial limit in section 18(3) of the [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1975]]. || 1997 c. 37 || |- | [[Prisons (Alcohol Testing) Act 1997]] || An Act to enable prisoners in England and Wales, and other persons to whom provisions of the [[Prison Act 1952]] are applied by section 43 of that Act, to be tested for alcohol. || 1997 c. 38 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Protected Material) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for regulating access by defendants and others to certain categories of material disclosed by the prosecution or by the Criminal Cases Review Commission in connection with proceedings relating to certain sexual and other offences. || 1997 c. 39 || |- | [[Protection from Harassment Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for protecting persons from harassment and similar conduct. || 1997 c. 40 || |- | [[Building Societies (Distributions) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law in respect of distribution of assets on the take-over or conversion of a building society. || 1997 c. 41 || |- | [[Police (Health and Safety) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about the health, safety and welfare at work of members of police forces, special constables, other persons having the powers or privileges of a constable, and police cadets; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 42 || |- | [[Crime (Sentences) Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the treatment of offenders; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 43 || |- | [[Education Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law relating to education in schools and further education in England and Wales; to make provision for the supervision of the awarding of external academic and vocational qualifications in England, Wales and Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 44 || |- | [[Police (Insurance of Voluntary Assistants) Act 1997]] || An Act to provide for the insurance by police authorities and the Receiver for the Metropolitan Police District of persons providing voluntary assistance for police purposes. || 1997 c. 45 || |- | [[National Health Service (Primary Care) Act 1997]] || An Act to provide for new arrangements in relation to the provision within the national health service of medical, dental, pharmaceutical and other services; to make provision about medical lists and vacancies and the sale of medical practices; to make provision about the expenditure of Health Authorities and Health Boards; to make provision about ophthalmic services; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 46 || |- | [[Social Security Administration (Fraud) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law relating to social security offences and to make other amendments of the law relating to the administration of social security. || 1997 c. 47 || |- | [[Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision as respects Scotland in relation to criminal appeals, the disposal of offenders, criminal procedure, evidence in criminal proceedings, the treatment and early release of prisoners, offences committed by newly released prisoners, criminal legal assistance, the police, confiscation of alcohol from persons under 18, sex offenders and the payment by the Lord Advocate of grants for the provision of forensic medical services; to enable courts in England and Wales and Northern Ireland to remit offenders to courts in Scotland in certain circumstances; to make amendments consequential upon the provisions of this Act to the law in other parts of the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 48 || |- | [[Public Entertainments Licences (Drug Misuse) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law about public entertainments licences relating to places at or near which controlled drugs are supplied or used and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 49 || |- | [[Police Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the National Crime Squad; to make provision about entry on and interference with property and with wireless telegraphy in the course of the prevention or detection of serious crime; to make provision for the Police Information Technology Organisation; to provide for the issue of certificates about criminal records; to make provision about the administration and organisation of the police; to repeal certain enactments about rehabilitation of offenders; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 50 || |- | [[Sex Offenders Act 1997]] || An Act to require the notification of information to the police by persons who have committed certain sexual offences; to make provision with respect to the commission of certain sexual acts outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 51 || |- | [[Police and Firemen's Pensions Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Police Pensions Act 1976]] and the [[Fire Services Act 1947]] so as to make provision in respect of transfer values and other lump sum payments and permit police and fire authorities to provide information relating to pension schemes. || 1997 c. 52 || |- | [[Dangerous Dogs (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1991]]; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 53 || |- | [[Road Traffic Reduction Act 1997]] || An Act to require local authorities to prepare reports relating to the levels of road traffic in their areas; and for related purposes. || 1997 c. 54 || |- | [[Birds (Registration Charges) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision (including provision having retrospective effect) authorising the Secretary of State to impose charges in respect of registrations effected in accordance with regulations under section 6(2) or 7(1) of the [[Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981]]. || 1997 c. 55 || |- | [[National Health Service (Private Finance) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about the powers of National Health Service trusts to enter into agreements. || 1997 c. 56 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1998 and to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament. || 1997 c. 57 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1997 c. 58 || |- | [[Education (Schools) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the ending of the assisted places schemes in England and Wales and in Scotland. || 1997 c. 59 || |- | [[Law Officers Act 1997]] || An Act to enable functions of the Attorney General and of the Attorney General for Northern Ireland to be exercised by the Solicitor General; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 60 || |- | [[Referendums (Scotland and Wales) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of a referendum in Scotland on the establishment and tax-varying powers of a Scottish Parliament and a referendum in Wales on the establishment of a Welsh Assembly; and for expenditure in preparation for a Scottish Parliament or a Welsh Assembly. || 1997 c. 61 || |- | [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for the alteration of salaries payable under the [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975]]. || 1997 c. 62 || |- | [[Local Government Finance (Supplementary Credit Approvals) Act 1997]] || An Act to permit account to be taken of the reserved part of capital receipts in determining the amount of a supplementary credit approval to be issued to a local authority; and to substitute a power for the existing duty to specify an amortisation period when issuing a supplementary credit approval to a local authority in respect of expenditure treated by the authority as expenditure for capital purposes. || 1997 c. 63 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to extend the class of prohibited weapons under the [[Firearms Act 1968]] to include small-calibre pistols. || 1997 c. 64 || |- | [[Local Government (Contracts) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about the powers of local authorities (including probation committees and the Receiver for the Metropolitan Police District) to enter into contracts; to enable expenditure of local authorities making administrative arrangements for magistrates' courts to be treated for some purposes as not being capital expenditure; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 65 || |- | [[Plant Varieties Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about rights in relation to plant varieties; to make provision about the Plant Varieties and Seeds Tribunal; to extend the time limit for institution of proceedings for contravention of seeds regulations; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 66 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1998 and 1999. || 1997 c. 67 || |- | [[Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997]] || An Act to establish the Special Immigration Appeals Commission; to make provision with respect to its jurisdiction; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 68 || |- | [[Supreme Court (Offices) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the qualification for appointment as, and tenure of office of, Permanent Secretary to the Lord Chancellor and Clerk of the Crown in Chancery. || 1997 c. 69 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Imperial College Act 1997]] c. ii * [[King's College London Act 1997]] c. iii * [[Scottish Agricultural College Order Confirmation Act 1997]] c. iv * [[Southampton International Boat Show Act 1997]] c. i ==1998== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Education (Student Loans) Act 1998]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to public sector student loans. || 1998 c. 1 || |- | [[Public Processions (Northern Ireland) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend the law relating to public processions in Northern Ireland; to provide for the establishment and functions of the Parades Commission for Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 2 || |- | [[Greater London Authority (Referendum) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of a referendum on the establishment of a Greater London Authority and for expenditure in preparation for such an Authority; and to confer additional functions on the Local Government Commission for England in connection with the establishment of such an Authority. || 1998 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1998]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1997 and 1998. || 1998 c. 4 || |- | [[Fossil Fuel Levy Act 1998]] || An Act to amend section 33 of the [[Electricity Act 1989]]. || 1998 c. 5 || |- | [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the grant of, and sums payable in respect of, licences under the [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949]] other than television licences, and about the promotion of the efficient use and management of the electro-magnetic spectrum for wireless telegraphy; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 6 || |- | [[Nuclear Explosions (Prohibition and Inspections) Act 1998]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to certain provisions of the [[Comprehensive Nuclear-Test-Ban Treaty]] adopted in New York on 10th September 1996 and the Protocol to that Treaty; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 7 || |- | [[Employment Rights (Dispute Resolution) Act 1998]] || An Act to rename industrial tribunals and amend the law relating to those tribunals; to amend the law relating to dismissal procedures agreements and other alternative methods of resolving disputes about employment rights; to provide for the adjustment of awards of compensation for unfair dismissal in cases where no use is made of internal procedures for appealing against dismissal; to make provision about cases involving both unfair dismissal and disability discrimination; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 8 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1998]] || An Act to postpone the expiry and otherwise make amendments of the [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996]]; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 9 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure (Intermediate Diets) (Scotland) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend, with retrospective effect, the law in relation to intermediate diets in summary criminal proceedings in Scotland. || 1998 c. 10 || |- | [[Bank of England Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the constitution, regulation, financial arrangements and functions of the Bank of England, including provision for the transfer of supervisory functions; to amend the [[Banking Act 1987]] in relation to the provision and disclosure of information; to make provision relating to appointments to the governing body of a designated agency under the [[Financial Services Act 1986]]; to amend Schedule 5 to that Act; to make provision relating to the registration of Government stocks and bonds; to make provision about the application of section 207 of the [[Companies Act 1989]] to bearer securities; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 11 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Elections) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the New Northern Ireland Assembly and for the election of its members. || 1998 c. 12 || |- | [[Animal Health (Amendment) Act 1998]] || An Act to improve the welfare of animals in quarantine; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 13 || |- | [[Social Security Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision as to the making of decisions and the determination of appeals under enactments relating to social security, child support, vaccine damage payments and war pensions; to make further provision with respect to social security; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 14 || |- | [[Magistrates' Courts (Procedure) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend sections 12 and 13 of the [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1980]]; to make further provision, in relation to certain criminal proceedings in magistrates' courts, about the proof of previous convictions and orders; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 15 || |- | [[Tax Credits (Initial Expenditure) Act 1998]] || An Act to authorise the incurring of expenditure in connection with the replacement of certain social security benefits with income tax credits. || 1998 c. 16 || |- | [[Petroleum Act 1998]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments about petroleum, offshore installations and submarine pipelines. || 1998 c. 17 || |- | [[Audit Commission Act 1998]] || An Act to consolidate Part III of the [[Local Government Finance Act 1982]] and other enactments relating to the Audit Commission for Local Authorities and the National Health Service in England and Wales. || 1998 c. 18 || |- | [[Community Care (Residential Accommodation) Act 1998]] || An Act to restrict the amount of a person's capital which may be taken into account by a local authority in determining whether he should be provided with residential accommodation that would be, or would be treated as, provided under Part III of the [[National Assistance Act 1948]]. || 1998 c. 19 || |- | [[Late Payment of Commercial Debts (Interest) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision with respect to interest on the late payment of certain debts arising under commercial contracts for the supply of goods or services; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 20 || |- | [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the Treaty signed at Amsterdam on 2nd October 1997 amending the [[Treaty on European Union]], the Treaties establishing the European Communities and certain related Acts. || 1998 c. 21 || |- | [[National Lottery Act 1998]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to the National Lottery; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of a body corporate to be endowed out of the National Lottery Distribution Fund and to be known as the National Endowment for Science, Technology and the Arts; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 22 || |- | [[Public Interest Disclosure Act 1998]] || An Act to protect individuals who make certain disclosures of information in the public interest; to allow such individuals to bring action in respect of victimisation; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 23 || |- | [[Road Traffic Reduction (National Targets) Act 1998]] || An Act to make further provision for road traffic reduction targets; and for related purposes. || 1998 c. 24 || |- | [[Registered Establishments (Scotland) Act 1998]] || An Act to add to the classes of establishment which require to be registered under section 61 of the [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968]]; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 25 || |- | [[Pesticides Act 1998]] || An Act to amend the [[Food and Environment Protection Act 1985]] in respect of the powers to make regulations concerning pesticides and in respect of the enforcement of provisions relating to the control of pesticides. || 1998 c. 26 || |- | [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) (Amendment) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend section 12 of the [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990]]. || 1998 c. 27 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1998]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1999; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1998 c. 28 || |- | [[Data Protection Act 1998]] || An Act to make new provision for the regulation of the processing of information relating to individuals, including the obtaining, holding, use or disclosure of such information. || 1998 c. 29 || |- | [[Teaching and Higher Education Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of General Teaching Councils for England and Wales and with respect to the registration, qualifications and training of teachers and the inspection of such training; to make new provision with respect to grants and loans to students in higher or further education and fees payable by them; to make provision with respect to the funding of higher education institutions and certain further education, and other matters relating to further and higher education institutions; to enable the higher and further education funding councils in Scotland to discharge certain functions jointly; to enable young persons to have time off work for study or training; to make provision with respect to the inspection of training and careers services provided in pursuance of arrangements or directions under the [[Employment and Training Act 1973]]; to provide that the Scottish Further Education Funding Council shall be a relevant body for the purposes of section 19(5) of the [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 30 || |- | [[School Standards and Framework Act 1998]] || An Act to make new provision with respect to school education and the provision of nursery education otherwise than at school; to enable arrangements to be made for the provision of further education for young persons partly at schools and partly at further education institutions; to make provision with respect to the Education Assets Board; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 31 || |- | [[Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about policing in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 32 || |- | [[Landmines Act 1998]] || An Act to promote the control of anti-personnel landmines; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 33 || |- | [[Private Hire Vehicles (London) Act 1998]] || An Act to provide for the licensing and regulation of private hire vehicles, and drivers and operators of such vehicles, within the metropolitan police district and the City of London; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 34 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Sentences) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the release on licence of certain persons serving sentences of imprisonment in Northern Ireland. || 1998 c. 35 || |- | [[Finance Act 1998]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1998 c. 36 || |- | [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for preventing crime and disorder; to create certain racially-aggravated offences; to abolish the rebuttable presumption that a child is doli incapax and to make provision as to the effect of a child's failure to give evidence at his trial; to abolish the death penalty for treason and piracy; to make changes to the criminal justice system; to make further provision for dealing with offenders; to make further provision with respect to remands and committals for trial and the release and recall of prisoners; to amend Chapter I of Part II of the [[Crime (Sentences) Act 1997]] and to repeal Chapter I of Part III of the [[Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997]]; to make amendments designed to facilitate, or otherwise desirable in connection with, the consolidation of certain enactments; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 37 || |- | [[Government of Wales Act 1998]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the National Assembly for Wales and the offices of Auditor General for Wales and Welsh Administration Ombudsman; to reform certain Welsh public bodies and abolish certain other Welsh public bodies; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 38 || |- | [[National Minimum Wage Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with a national minimum wage; to provide for the amendment of certain enactments relating to the remuneration of persons employed in agriculture; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 39 || |- | [[Criminal Justice (Terrorism and Conspiracy) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about procedure and forfeiture in relation to offences concerning proscribed organisations, and about conspiracy to commit offences outside the United Kingdom. || 1998 c. 40 || |- | [[Competition Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about competition and the abuse of a dominant position in the market; to confer powers in relation to investigations conducted in connection with Article 85 or 86 of the treaty establishing the European Community; to amend the [[Fair Trading Act 1973]] in relation to information which may be required in connection with investigations under that Act; to make provision with respect to the meaning of "supply of services" in the Fair Trading Act 1973; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 41 || |- | [[Human Rights Act 1998]] || An Act to give further effect to rights and freedoms guaranteed under the [[European Convention on Human Rights]]; to make provision with respect to holders of certain judicial offices who become judges of the European Court of Human Rights; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 42 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1998]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 1998 c. 43 || |- | [[Waste Minimisation Act 1998]] || An Act to enable certain local authorities to make arrangements to minimise the generation of waste in their area; and for related purposes. || 1998 c. 44 || |- | [[Regional Development Agencies Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for regional development agencies in England; to make provision about the Development Commission and the Urban Regeneration Agency; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 45 || |- | [[Scotland Act 1998]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a Scottish Parliament and Administration and other changes in the government of Scotland; to provide for changes in the constitution and functions of certain public authorities; to provide for the variation of the basic rate of income tax in relation to income of Scottish taxpayers in accordance with a resolution of the Scottish Parliament; to amend the law about parliamentary constituencies in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 46 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]] || An Act to make new provision for the government of Northern Ireland for the purpose of implementing the agreement reached at multi-party talks on Northern Ireland set out in [[Command Paper 3883]]. || 1998 c. 47 || |- | [[Registration of Political Parties Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of political parties. || 1998 c. 48 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1998]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1999 and 2000. || 1998 c. 49 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[City of Edinburgh (Guided Busways) Order Confirmation Act 1998]] c. iii * [[Lloyds TSB Act 1998]] c. v * [[Shrewsbury and Atcham Borough Council Act 1998]] c. ii * [[Tamar Bridge Act 1998]] c. iv * [[Tyne Tunnels Act 1998]] c. i ==1999== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978]] so as to alter the method used in Great Britain for electing Members of the European Parliament; to make other amendments of enactments relating to the election of Members of the European Parliament; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 1 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions (Transfer of Functions, etc. ) Act 1999]] || An Act to transfer from the Secretary of State to the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Treasury certain functions relating to national insurance contributions, the National Insurance Fund, statutory sick pay, statutory maternity pay or pension schemes and certain associated functions relating to benefits; to enable functions relating to any of those matters in respect of Northern Ireland to be transferred to the Secretary of State, the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Treasury; to make further provision, in connection with the functions transferred, as to the powers of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue, the making of decisions and appeals; to provide that rebates payable in respect of members of money purchase contracted-out pension schemes are to be payable out of the National Insurance Fund; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 2 || |- | [[Road Traffic (NHS Charges) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about the recovery from insurers and certain other persons of charges in connection with the treatment of road traffic casualties in national health service, and certain other, hospitals; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1999]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1998 and 1999. || 1999 c. 4 || |- | [[Scottish Enterprise Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the financial limits in section 25(2) of the [[Enterprise and New Towns (Scotland) Act 1990]]. || 1999 c. 5 || |- | [[Rating (Valuation) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about valuation for purposes of non-domestic rates in England and Wales. || 1999 c. 6 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Location of Victims' Remains) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision connected with Northern Ireland about locating the remains of persons killed before 10th April 1998 as a result of unlawful acts of violence committed on behalf of, or in connection with, proscribed organisations; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 7 || |- | [[Health Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the law about the national health service; make provision in relation to arrangements and payments between health service bodies and local authorities with respect to health and health-related functions; confer power to regulate any professions concerned (wholly or partly) with the physical or mental health of individuals; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 8 || |- | [[Water Industry Act 1999]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to England and Wales as to charges in respect of the supply of water and the provision of sewerage services and to make provision in relation to Scotland for the establishment and functions of a Water Industry Commissioner for Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 9 || |- | [[Tax Credits Act 1999]] || At Act to provide for family credit and disability working allowance to be known, respectively, as working families' tax credit and disabled person's tax credit; and to make further provision with respect to those credits, including provision for the transfer of functions relating to them. || 1999 c. 10 || |- | [[Breeding and Sale of Dogs (Welfare) Act 1999]] || An Act to amend and extend certain enactments relating to the commercial breeding and sale of dogs; to regulate the welfare of dogs kept in commercial breeding establishments; to extend powers of inspection; to establish records of dogs kept at such establishments; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 11 || |- | [[Road Traffic (Vehicle Testing) Act 1999]] || An Act to make further provision about the testing of motor vehicles for the purposes of Part II of the [[Road Traffic Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 12 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1999]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 2000; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1999 c. 13 || |- | [[Protection of Children Act 1999]] || An Act to require a list to be kept of persons considered unsuitable to work with children; to extend the power to make regulations under section 218(6) of the Education Reform Act 1988; to make further provision with respect to that list and the list kept for the purposes of such regulations; to enable the protection afforded to children to be afforded to persons suffering from mental impairment; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 14 || |- | [[Trustee Delegation Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the delegation of trustee functions by power of attorney and the exercise of such functions by the donee of a power of attorney; and to make provision about the authority of the donee of a power of attorney to act in relation to land. || 1999 c. 15 || |- | [[Finance Act 1999]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1999 c. 16 || |- | [[Disability Rights Commission Act 1999]] || An Act to establish a Disability Rights Commission and make provision as to its functions; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 17 || |- | [[Adoption (Intercountry Aspects) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision for giving effect to the [[Convention on Protection of Children and Co-operation in respect of Intercountry Adoption]], concluded at the Hague on 29th May 1993; to make further provision in relation to adoptions with an international element; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 18 || |- | [[Company and Business Names (Chamber of Commerce, Etc.) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision concerning the approval of company or business names containing the expression "chamber of commerce" or any related expression; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 19 || |- | [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about the Commonwealth Development Corporation. || 1999 c. 20 || |- | [[Football (Offences and Disorder) Act 1999]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to football-related offences; to make further provision for the purpose of preventing violence or disorder at or in connection with football matches; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 21 || |- | [[Access to Justice Act 1999]] || An Act to establish the Legal Services Commission, the Community Legal Service and the Criminal Defence Service; to amend the law of legal aid in Scotland; to make further provision about legal services; to make provision about appeals, courts, judges and court proceedings; to amend the law about magistrates and magistrates' courts; and to make provision about immunity from action and costs and indemnities for certain officials exercising judicial functions. || 1999 c. 22 || |- | [[Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999]] || An Act to provide for the referral of offenders under 18 to youth offender panels; to make provision in connection with the giving of evidence or information for the purposes of criminal proceedings; to amend section 51 of the [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]]; to make pre-consolidation amendments relating to youth justice; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 23 || |- | [[Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision for implementing Council [[Directive 96/61/EC]] and for otherwise preventing and controlling pollution; to make provision about certain expired or expiring disposal or waste management licences; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 24 || |- | [[Criminal Cases Review (Insanity) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision enabling verdicts of guilty but insane to be referred to and reviewed by the Court of Appeal. || 1999 c. 25 || |- | [[Employment Relations Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the law relating to employment, to trade unions and to employment agencies and businesses. || 1999 c. 26 || |- | [[Local Government Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision imposing on local and certain other authorities requirements relating to economy, efficiency and effectiveness; and to make provision for the regulation of council tax and precepts. || 1999 c. 27 || |- | [[Food Standards Act 1999]] || An Act to establish the Food Standards Agency and make provision as to its functions; to amend the law relating to food safety and other interests of consumers in relation to food; to enable provision to be made in relation to the notification of tests for food-borne diseases; to enable provision to be made in relation to animal feedingstuffs; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 28 || |- | [[Greater London Authority Act 1999]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the Greater London Authority, the Mayor of London and the London Assembly; to make provision in relation to London borough councils and the Common Council of the City of London with respect to matters consequential on the establishment of the Greater London Authority; to make provision with respect to the functions of other local authorities and statutory bodies exercising functions in Greater London; to make provision about transport and road traffic in and around Greater London; to make provision about policing in Greater London and to make an adjustment of the metropolitan police district; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 29 || |- | [[Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about pensions and social security; to make provision for reducing under-occupation of dwellings by housing benefit claimants; to authorise certain expenditure by the Secretary of State having responsibility for social security; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 30 || |- | [[Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision for the enforcement of contractual terms by third parties. || 1999 c. 31 || |- | [[Mental Health (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1999]] || An Act to authorise hospital managers to continue to hold, expend and dispose of the property of persons to whom section 94(1) of the [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984]] no longer applies. || 1999 c. 32 || |- | [[Immigration and Asylum Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about immigration and asylum; to make provision about procedures in connection with marriage on superintendent registrar's certificate; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 33 || |- | [[House of Lords Act 1999]] || An Act to restrict membership of the House of Lords by virtue of a hereditary peerage; to make related provision about disqualifications for voting at elections to, and for membership of, the House of Commons; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 34 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No.2) Act 1999]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2000 and 2001. || 1999 c. 35 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[City of Westminster Act 1999]] c. i * [[HFC Bank Act 1999]] c. iv * [[Imperial College Act 1999]] c. iii * [[University College London Act 1999]] c. ii ==2000== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for the suspension of devolved government in Northern Ireland and the exercise of certain functions conferred by or under Part V of the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 1 || |- | [[Representation of the People Act 2000]] || An Act to make new provision with respect to the registration of voters for the purposes of parliamentary and local government elections; to make other provision in relation to voting at such elections; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 2 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2000]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1999, 2000 and 2001. || 2000 c. 3 || |- | [[Armed Forces Discipline Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the [[Army Act 1955]], the [[Air Force Act 1955]] and the [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]] in relation to custody, the right to elect court-martial trial and appeals against findings made or punishments awarded on summary dealing or summary trial; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 4 || |- | [[Nuclear Safeguards Act 2000]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to the protocol signed at Vienna on 22nd September 1998 additional to the agreement for the application of safeguards in the United Kingdom in connection with the [[Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons]]; to allow effect to be given to that agreement in certain territories outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 5 || |- | [[Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the powers of courts to deal with offenders and defaulters and to the treatment of such persons, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 2000 c. 6 || |- | [[Electronic Communications Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision to facilitate the use of electronic communications and electronic data storage; to make provision about the modification of licences granted under section 7 of the [[Telecommunications Act 1984]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 7 || |- | [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about the regulation of financial services and markets; to provide for the transfer of certain statutory functions relating to building societies, friendly societies, industrial and provident societies and certain other mutual societies; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 8 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (Appropriation) Act 2000]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 2001; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2000 c. 9 || |- | [[Crown Prosecution Service Inspectorate Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for inspection of the Crown Prosecution Service. || 2000 c. 10 || |- | [[Terrorism Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about terrorism; and to make temporary provision for Northern Ireland about the prosecution and punishment of certain offences, the preservation of peace and the maintenance of order. || 2000 c. 11 || |- | [[Limited Liability Partnerships Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for limited liability partnerships. || 2000 c. 12 || |- | [[Royal Parks (Trading) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about certain offences under section 2 of the [[Parks Regulation (Amendment) Act 1926]]. || 2000 c. 13 || |- | [[Care Standards Act 2000]] || An Act to establish a National Care Standards Commission; to make provision for the registration and regulation of children's homes, independent hospitals, independent clinics, care homes, residential family centres, independent medical agencies, domiciliary care agencies, fostering agencies, nurses agencies and voluntary adoption agencies; to make provision for the regulation and inspection of local authority fostering and adoption services; to establish a General Social Care Council and a Care Council for Wales and make provision for the registration, regulation and training of social care workers; to establish a Children's Commissioner for Wales; to make provision for the registration, regulation and training of those providing child minding or day care; to make provision for the protection of children and vulnerable adults; to amend the law about children looked after in schools and colleges; to repeal the [[Nurses Agencies Act 1957]]; to amend Schedule 1 to the [[Local Authority Social Services Act 1970]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 14 || |- | [[Television Licences (Disclosure of Information) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about the disclosure of certain information for purposes connected with television licences. || 2000 c. 15 || |- | [[Carers and Disabled Children Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about the assessment of carers' needs; to provide for services to help carers; to provide for the making of payments to carers and disabled children aged 16 or 17 in lieu of the provision of services to them; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 16 || |- | [[Finance Act 2000]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 2000 c. 17 || |- | [[Sea Fishing Grants (Charges) Act 2000]] || An Act to ensure the validity of charges made in the administration of certain grant schemes relating to sea fishing. || 2000 c. 18 || |- | [[Child Support, Pensions and Social Security Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the law relating to child support; to amend the law relating to occupational and personal pensions and war pensions; to amend the law relating to social security benefits and social security administration; to amend the law relating to national insurance contributions; to amend Part III of the [[Family Law Reform Act 1969]] and Part III of the [[Family Law Act 1986]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 19 || |- | [[Government Resources and Accounts Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about government resources and accounts; to provide for financial assistance for a body established to participate in public-private partnerships; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 20 || |- | [[Learning and Skills Act 2000]] || An Act to establish the Learning and Skills Council for England and the National Council for Education and Training for Wales, to make other provision about education and training, and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 21 || |- | [[Local Government Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the functions and procedures of local authorities and provision with respect to local authority elections; to make provision with respect to grants and housing benefit in respect of certain welfare services; to amend section 29 of the [[Children Act 1989]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 22 || |- | [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for and about the interception of communications, the acquisition and disclosure of data relating to communications, the carrying out of surveillance, the use of covert human intelligence sources and the acquisition of the means by which electronic data protected by encryption or passwords may be decrypted or accessed; to provide for Commissioners and a tribunal with functions and jurisdiction in relation to those matters, to entries on and interferences with property or with wireless telegraphy and to the carrying out of their functions by the Security Service, the Secret Intelligence Service and the Government Communications Headquarters; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 23 || |- | [[Census (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the [[Census Act 1920]] to enable particulars to be required in respect of religion. || 2000 c. 24 || |- | [[Football (Disorder) Act 2000]] || An Act to make further provision for the purpose of preventing violence or disorder at or in connection with association football matches; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 25 || |- | [[Postal Services Act 2000]] || An Act to establish the Postal Services Commission and the Consumer Council for Postal Services; to provide for the licensing of certain postal services and for a universal postal service; to provide for the vesting of the property, rights and liabilities of the Post Office in a company nominated by the Secretary of State and for the subsequent dissolution of the Post Office; to make further provision in relation to postal services; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 26 || |- | [[Utilities Act 2000]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority and the Gas and Electricity Consumer Council; to amend the legislation regulating the gas and electricity industries; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 27 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioners (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the [[Health Service Commissioners Act 1993]]. || 2000 c. 28 || |- | [[Trustee Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the law relating to trustees and persons having the investment powers of trustees; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 29 || |- | [[Licensing (Young Persons) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the sale and consumption of intoxicating liquor in cases involving persons under eighteen; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 30 || |- | [[Warm Homes and Energy Conservation Act 2000]] || An Act to require the Secretary of State to publish and implement a strategy for reducing fuel poverty; to require the setting of targets for the implementation of that strategy; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 31 || |- | [[Police (Northern Ireland) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about policing in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 32 || |- | [[Fur Farming (Prohibition) Act 2000]] || An Act to prohibit the keeping of animals solely or primarily for slaughter for the value of their fur; to provide for the making of payments in respect of the related closure of certain businesses; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 33 || |- | [[Race Relations (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to extend further the application of the [[Race Relations Act 1976]] to the police and other public authorities; to amend the exemption under that Act for acts done for the purpose of safeguarding national security; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 34 || |- | [[Children (Leaving Care) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about children and young persons who are being, or have been, looked after by a local authority; to replace section 24 of the [[Children Act 1989]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 35 || |- | [[Freedom of Information Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for the disclosure of information held by public authorities or by persons providing services for them and to amend the [[Data Protection Act 1998]] and the [[Public Records Act 1958]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 36 || |- | [[Countryside and Rights of Way Act 2000]] || An Act to make new provision for public access to the countryside; to amend the law relating to public rights of way; to enable traffic regulation orders to be made for the purpose of conserving an area's natural beauty; to make provision with respect to the driving of mechanically propelled vehicles elsewhere than on roads; to amend the law relating to nature conservation and the protection of wildlife; to make further provision with respect to areas of outstanding natural beauty; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 37 || |- | [[Transport Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about transport. || 2000 c. 38 || |- | [[Insolvency Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the law about insolvency; to amend the [[Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 39 || |- | [[Protection of Animals (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to enable provision to be made for the care, disposal or slaughter of animals to which proceedings under section 1 of the [[Protection of Animals Act 1911]] relate; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 40 || |- | [[Political Parties, Elections and Referendums Act 2000]] || An Act to establish an Electoral Commission; to make provision about the registration and finances of political parties; to make provision about donations and expenditure for political purposes; to make provision about election and referendum campaigns and the conduct of referendums; to make provision about election petitions and other legal proceedings in connection with elections; to reduce the qualifying periods set out in sections 1 and 3 of the [[Representation of the People Act 1985]]; to make pre-consolidation amendments relating to European Parliamentary Elections; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 41 || |- | [[Disqualifications Act 2000]] || An Act to remove the disqualification for membership of the House of Commons and the Northern Ireland Assembly of persons who are members of the legislature of Ireland (the Oireachtas); to disqualify for certain offices which may be held by members of the Northern Ireland Assembly persons who are or become Ministers of the Government of Ireland or chairmen or deputy chairmen of committees of the Dáil Éireann or the Seanad Éireann or of joint committees of the Oireachtas; and to make provision with respect to who may be chairman or deputy chairman of a statutory committee of the Assembly or a member of the Northern Ireland Assembly Commission. || 2000 c. 42 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Court Services Act 2000]] || An Act to establish a National Probation Service for England and Wales and a Children and Family Court Advisory and Support Service; to make further provision for the protection of children; to make further provision about dealing with persons suspected of, charged with or convicted of offences; to amend the law relating to access to information held under Part III of the [[Road Traffic Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 43 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to reduce the age at which, and to make provision with respect to the circumstances in which, certain sexual acts are lawful; to make it an offence for a person aged 18 or over to engage in sexual activity with or directed towards a person under that age if he is in a position of trust in relation to that person; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 44 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No.2) Act 2000]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 2001. || 2000 c. 45 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Alliance & Leicester plc (Group Reorganisation) Act 2000]] c. iii * [[Baxi Partnership Limited Trusts Act 2000]] c.iv * [[City of Newcastle upon Tyne Act 2000]] c. viii * [[Comhairle Nan Eilean Siar (Eriskay Causeway) Order Confirmation Act 2000]] c. i * [[London Local Authorities Act 2000]] c. vii * [[Railtrack (Waverley Station) Order Confirmation Act 2000]] c. vi * [[Transport Salaried Staffs' Association (Amendment of Rules) Act 2000]] c. v * [[United Reformed Church Act 2000]] c. ii ==2001== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2001]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2002 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2000, 2001 and 2002. || 2001 c. 1 || |- | [[Capital Allowances Act 2001]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to capital allowances. || 2001 c. 2 || |- | [[Vehicles (Crime) Act 2001]] || An Act to regulate motor salvage operators and registration plate suppliers; to make further provision for preventing or detecting vehicle crime; to enable the Secretary of State to make payments in respect of certain expenditure relating to vehicle crime; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 3 || |- | [[Criminal Defence Service (Advice and Assistance) Act 2001]] || An Act to clarify the extent of the duty of the Legal Services Commission under section 13(1) of the [[Access to Justice Act 1999]]. || 2001 c. 4 || |- | [[Election Publications Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision for postponing the operation of certain enactments relating to election publications; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 5 || |- | [[Regulatory Reform Act 2001]] || An Act to enable provision to be made for the purpose of reforming legislation which has the effect of imposing burdens affecting persons in the carrying on of any activity and to enable codes of practice to be made with respect to the enforcement of restrictions, requirements or conditions. || 2001 c. 6 || |- | [[Elections Act 2001]] || An Act to postpone local elections in England and Wales and Northern Ireland, to require polls for different elections in Northern Ireland to be taken together if they are to be taken on the same day, and to make consequential provision. || 2001 c. 7 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2001]] || An Act to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament. || 2001 c. 8 || |- | [[Finance Act 2001]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 2001 c. 9 || |- | [[Special Educational Needs and Disability Act 2001]] || Act to amend Part 4 of the [[Education Act 1996]]; to make further provision against discrimination, on grounds of disability, in schools and other educational establishments; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 10 || |- | [[Social Security Fraud Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision, for the purposes of the law relating to social security, about the obtaining and disclosure of information; and to make provision for restricting the payment of social security benefits and war pensions in the case of persons convicted of offences relating to such benefits or pensions and about the institution of proceedings for such offences; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 11 || |- | [[Private Security Industry Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision for the regulation of the private security industry. || 2001 c. 12 || |- | [[House of Commons (Removal of Clergy Disqualification) Act 2001]] || An Act to remove any disqualification from membership of the House of Commons that arises by reason of a person having been ordained or being a minister of a religious denomination and to continue the disqualification of Lords Spiritual from such membership. || 2001 c. 13 || |- | [[Rating (Former Agricultural Premises and Rural Shops) Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision about non-domestic rating in respect of hereditaments including land or buildings which were formerly agricultural and in respect of food stores in rural settlements. || 2001 c. 14 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Act 2001]] || Act to amend the law about the national health service; to provide for the exercise of functions by Care Trusts under partnership arrangements under the [[Health Act 1999]] and to make further provision in relation to such arrangements; to make further provision in relation to social care services; to make provision in relation to the supply or other processing of patient information; to extend the categories of appropriate practitioners in relation to prescription-only medicinal products; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 15 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Police Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision for combatting crime and disorder; to make provision about the disclosure of information relating to criminal matters and about powers of search and seizure; to amend the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]], the [[The Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989|Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989]] and the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; to make provision about the police, the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the National Crime Squad; to make provision about the powers of the courts in relation to criminal matters; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 16 || |- | [[International Criminal Court Act 2001]] || An Act to give effect to the Statute of the International Criminal Court; to provide for offences under the law of England and Wales and Northern Ireland corresponding to offences within the jurisdiction of that Court; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 17 || |- | [[Children's Commissioner for Wales Act 2001]] || An Act to make further provision about the Children's Commissioner for Wales. || 2001 c. 18 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2001]] || An Act to continue the [[Army Act 1955]], the [[Air Force Act 1955]] and the [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]]; to make further provision in relation to the armed forces and the Ministry of Defence Police; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 19 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions (Share Options) Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision about the payment of National Insurance Contributions in respect of share options and similar rights obtained by persons as directors or employees during the period beginning with 6th April 1999 and ending with 19th May 2000. || 2001 c. 20 || |- | [[Appropriation (No.2) Act 2001]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources and the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2002 and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament. || 2001 c. 21 || |- | [[European Communities (Finance) Act 2001]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the decision of 29th September 2000 of the Council on the Communities' system of own resources. || 2001 c. 22 || |- | [[Human Reproductive Cloning Act 2001]] || An Act to prohibit the placing in a woman of a human embryo which has been created otherwise than by fertilisation. || 2001 c. 23 || |- | [[Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001]] || An Act to amend the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; to make further provision about terrorism and security; to provide for the freezing of assets; to make provision about immigration and asylum; to amend or extend the criminal law and powers for preventing crime and enforcing that law; to make provision about the control of pathogens and toxins; to provide for the retention of communications data; to provide for implementation of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 24 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2001]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003. || 2001 c. 25 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Alliance & Leicester Group Treasury PLC (Transfer) Act 2001]] c. i * [[Colchester Borough Council Act 2001]] c. ii * [[Kent County Council Act 2001]] c. iii * [[Medway Council Act 2001]] c. iv * [[National Australia Group Europe Act 2001]] c. v ==2002== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[International Development Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision relating to the provision of assistance for countries outside the United Kingdom; to make provision with respect to certain international financial institutions and the Commonwealth Scholarship Commission; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 1 || |- | [[Sex Discrimination (Election Candidates) Act 2002]] || An Act to exclude from the operation of the [[Sex Discrimination Act 1975]] and the [[The Sex Discrimination (Northern Ireland) Order 1976|Sex Discrimination (Northern Ireland) Order 1976]] certain matters relating to the selection of candidates by political parties. || 2002 c. 2 || |- | [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the Treaty signed at Nice on 26th February 2001 amending the Treaty on European Union, the Treaties establishing the European Communities and certain related Acts. || 2002 c. 3 || |- | [[Travel Concessions (Eligibility) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the age at which certain persons become eligible to receive travel concessions on journeys on public passenger transport services; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 4 || |- | [[Civil Defence (Grant) Act 2002 (repealed)]] || An Act to replace section 3 of the [[Civil Defence Act 1948]] in so far as it applies to authorities in England or Wales. || 2002 c. 5 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning (Amendment) Act 2002]] || An Act to provide for the extension of the amnesty period fixed by section 2 of the [[Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning Act 1997]]. || 2002 c. 6 || |- | [[Homelessness Act 2002]] || An Act to make further provision about the functions of local housing authorities relating to homelessness and the allocation of housing accommodation; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 7 || |- | [[British Overseas Territories Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about the name "British overseas territories" and British citizenship so far as relating to the British overseas territories. || 2002 c. 8 || |- | [[Land Registration Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about land registration; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 9 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2002]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2002 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2001 and 2002. || 2002 c. 10 || |- | [[Office of Communications Act 2002]] || An Act to establish a body corporate to be known as the Office of Communications; and to confer functions in relation to proposals about the regulation of communications on that body, on certain existing regulators and on the Secretary of State. || 2002 c. 11 || |- | [[Football (Disorder) (Amendment) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend section 5 of the [[Football (Disorder) Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 12 || |- | [[Electoral Fraud (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]] || An Act to provide for the supply to the Chief Electoral Officer for Northern Ireland of the signatures, dates of birth and national insurance numbers of electors and persons seeking registration as electors in Northern Ireland and of information relating to their period of residence in Northern Ireland and addresses in respect of which they are or have applied to be registered; for the use of that information in connection with elections in Northern Ireland; for the issue of electoral identity cards by the Chief Electoral Officer for Northern Ireland; for the modification in relation to voters with disabilities of certain rules about voting procedure in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 13 || |- | [[National Heritage Act 2002]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to the functions of the Historic Buildings and Monuments Commission for England; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 14 || |- | [[Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about commonhold land and to amend the law about leasehold property. || 2002 c. 15 || |- | [[State Pension Credit Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with a new social security benefit called state pension credit; and to amend section 47(1) of the [[Pension Schemes Act 1993]]. || 2002 c. 16 || |- | [[National Health Service Reform and Health Care Professions Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the law about the national health service; to establish and make provision in connection with a Commission for Patient and Public Involvement in Health; to make provision in relation to arrangements for joint working between NHS bodies and the prison service, and between NHS bodies and local authorities in Wales; to make provision in connection with the regulation of health care professions; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 17 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2002]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources and the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2003; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2002 c. 18 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, increasing national insurance contributions and for applying the increases towards the cost of the national health service. || 2002 c. 19 || |- | [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 2002]] || An Act to enable the law relating to societies registered under the [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]] to be amended so as to bring it into conformity with certain aspects of the law relating to companies; to amend the procedure whereby such a society may convert itself into, or amalgamate with or transfer its engagements to, a company; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 20 || |- | [[Tax Credits Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for tax credits; to amend the law about child benefit and guardian's allowance; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 21 || |- | [[Employment Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for statutory rights to paternity and adoption leave and pay; to amend the law relating to statutory maternity leave and pay; to amend the [[Employment Tribunals Act 1996]]; to make provision for the use of statutory procedures in relation to employment disputes; to amend the law relating to particulars of employment; to make provision about compromise agreements; to make provision for questionnaires in relation to equal pay; to make provision in connection with trade union learning representatives; to amend section 110 of the [[Employment Rights Act 1996]]; to make provision about fixed-term work; to make provision about flexible working; to amend the law relating to maternity allowance; to make provision for work-focused interviews for partners of benefit claimants; to make provision about the use of information for, or relating to, employment and training; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 22 || |- | [[Finance Act 2002]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2002 c. 23 || |- | [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 2002]] || An Act to consolidate the [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978|European Parliamentary Elections Acts 1978]], [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1993|1993]] and [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1999|1999]]. || 2002 c. 24 || |- | [[Copyright, etc. and Trade Marks (Offences and Enforcement) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the [[Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988]] in respect of criminal offences, search warrants, powers of seizure and orders for forfeiture; to amend the [[Trade Marks Act 1994]] in respect of search warrants and powers of seizure; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 25 || |- | [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about the judiciary in Northern Ireland and to amend section 6 of the [[Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876]]; to make provision about the law officers and other legal officers and the courts in Northern Ireland; to establish a Public Prosecution Service for Northern Ireland, a Chief Inspector of Criminal Justice in Northern Ireland and a Northern Ireland Law Commission; to amend the law of youth justice in Northern Ireland; to make provision for making available to victims of crime information about the release of offenders in Northern Ireland; to make provision about community safety in Northern Ireland; to amend the law of legal aid in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 26 || |- | [[Divorce (Religious Marriages) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision enabling a court to require the dissolution of a religious marriage before granting a civil divorce. || 2002 c. 27 || |- | [[Export Control Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision enabling controls to be imposed on the exportation of goods, the transfer of technology, the provision of technical assistance overseas and activities connected with trade in controlled goods; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 28 || |- | [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]] || An Act to establish the Assets Recovery Agency and make provision about the appointment of its Director and his functions (including Revenue functions), to provide for confiscation orders in relation to persons who benefit from criminal conduct and for restraint orders to prohibit dealing with property, to allow the recovery of property which is or represents property obtained through unlawful conduct or which is intended to be used in unlawful conduct, to make provision about money laundering, to make provision about investigations relating to benefit from criminal conduct or to property which is or represents property obtained through unlawful conduct or to money laundering, to make provision to give effect to overseas requests and orders made where property is found or believed to be obtained through criminal conduct, and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 29 || |- | [[Police Reform Act 2002]] || An Act to make new provision about the supervision, administration, functions and conduct of police forces, police officers and other persons serving with, or carrying out functions in relation to, the police; to amend police powers and to provide for the exercise of police powers by persons who are not police officers; to amend the law relating to anti-social behaviour orders; to amend the law relating to sex offender orders; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 30 || |- | [[Mobile Telephones (Re-programming) Act 2002]] || An Act to create offences in respect of unique electronic equipment identifiers of mobile wireless communications devices. || 2002 c. 31 || |- | [[Education Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about education, training and childcare. || 2002 c. 32 || |- | [[Copyright (Visually Impaired Persons) Act 2002]] || An Act to permit, without infringement of copyright, the transfer of copyright works to formats accessible to visually impaired persons. || 2002 c. 33 || |- | [[Employee Share Schemes Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision relating to employee share schemes; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 34 || |- | [[Public Trustee (Liability and Fees) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the [[Public Trustee Act 1906]] in respect of the liability and fees of the Public Trustee; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 35 || |- | [[Tobacco Advertising and Promotion Act 2002]] || An Act to control the advertising and promotion of tobacco products; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 36 || |- | [[Private Hire Vehicles (Carriage of Guide Dogs etc.) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for the carriage of disabled persons accompanied by guide dogs, hearing dogs or other assistance dogs by drivers and operators of private hire vehicles; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 37 || |- | [[Adoption and Children Act 2002]] || An Act to restate and amend the law relating to adoption; to make further amendments of the law relating to children; to amend section 93 of the [[Local Government Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 38 || |- | [[Commonwealth Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the law with respect to the Commonwealth Institute; to make provision in connection with the admission of Cameroon and Mozambique to the Commonwealth; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 39 || |- | [[Enterprise Act 2002]] || An act to establish and provide for the functions of the Office of Fair Trading, the Competition Appeal Tribunal and the Competition Service; to make provision about mergers and market structures and conduct; to amend the constitution and functions of the Competition Commission; to create an offence for those entering into certain anti-competitive agreements; to provide for the disqualification of directors of companies engaging in certain anti-competitive practices; to make other provision about competition law; to amend the law relating to the protection of the collective interests of consumers; to make further provision about the disclosure of information obtained under competition and consumer legislation; to amend the [[Insolvency Act 1986]] and make other provision about insolvency; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 40 || |- | [[Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about nationality, immigration and asylum; to create offences in connection with international traffic in prostitution; to make provision about international projects connected with migration; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 41 || |- | [[Animal Health Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the [[Animal Health Act 1981]]. || 2002 c. 42 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2002]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending on 31st March 2003 and 2004 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2003 and 2004. || 2002 c. 43 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2002]] || An Act to modify limits on non-operating appropriations in aid set for the year that ended with 31st March 2002. || 2002 c. 44 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Barclays Group Reorganisation 2002]] c. iv * [[City of London (Ward Elections) 2002]] c. vi * [[Greenham and Crookham Commons Act 2002]] c. i * [[HSBC Investment Banking Act 2002]] c. iii * [[Land at Palace Avenue, Kensington (Acquisition of Freehold) Act 2002]] c. ii * [[Milford Haven Port Authority 2002]] c. v ==2003== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to income tax on employment income, pension income and social security income; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 1 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2003]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003. || 2003 c. 2 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly Elections Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the date of the poll for the election of the next Northern Ireland Assembly, and for disregarding certain days for the purposes of the period after a poll within which an Assembly must meet; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 3 || |- | [[Health (Wales) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about Community Health Councils in Wales; to establish and make provision about the Wales Centre for Health; and to make provision for the establishment of, and otherwise about, Health Professions Wales. || 2003 c. 4 || |- | [[Community Care (Delayed Discharges etc.) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision requiring social services authorities to make payments in cases where the discharge of patients is delayed for reasons relating to the provision of community care services or services for carers; and to enable the Secretary of State and the National Assembly for Wales to require certain community care services and services for carers provided by social services authorities to be free of charge to persons receiving those services. || 2003 c. 5 || |- | [[Police (Northern Ireland) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about policing in Northern Ireland and the exercise of police powers in Northern Ireland by persons who are not police officers; and to amend the [[The Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989|Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989]]. || 2003 c. 6 || |- | [[European Parliament (Representation) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision enabling alterations to be made to the total number of Members of the European Parliament to be elected for the United Kingdom and to their distribution between the electoral regions; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of an electoral region including Gibraltar for the purposes of European Parliamentary elections; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 7 || |- | [[National Minimum Wage (Enforcement Notices) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision enabling an enforcement notice under section 19 of the [[National Minimum Wage Act 1998]] to impose a requirement under subsection (2) of that section in relation to a person, whether or not a requirement under subsection (1) of that section is, or may be, imposed in relation to that or any other person; and to limit the pay reference periods in respect of which a requirement under subsection (2) of that section may be imposed. || 2003 c. 8 || |- | [[Electricity (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the provision of financial assistance to, or the acquisition of any securities of or any part of the undertaking or assets of, British Energy p.l.c. or any of its subsidiaries; to provide for the repeal of Part 2 of the [[Electricity Act 1989]]; to amend Schedule 12 to that Act and to make provision for undertakings to make grants under that Schedule to be disregarded for tax purposes. || 2003 c. 9 || |- | [[Regional Assemblies (Preparations) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of referendums about the establishment of elected assemblies for the regions of England (except London); for reviewing the structure of local government in regions where the holding of a referendum is under consideration; for the holding of referendums about options for implementing the recommendations of such reviews; for implementing the recommendations of such reviews; for the Electoral Commission to give advice in connection with the establishment of assemblies; for payment of grant in connection with the activities of regional chambers; and for incurring expenditure in preparation for assemblies and in connection with the transfer of functions to them. || 2003 c. 10 || |- | [[Industrial Development (Financial Assistance) Act 2003]] || An Act to amend section 8(5) of the [[Industrial Development Act 1982]]. || 2003 c. 11 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly (Elections and Periods of Suspension) Act 2003]] || An Act to make further provision about the election of the next Northern Ireland Assembly; to make further provision about periods when section 1 of the [[Northern Ireland Act 2000]] is in force; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 12 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2003]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2004 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2004; to appropriate the further supply authorised in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2003 c. 13 || |- | [[Finance Act 2003]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2003 c. 14 || |- | [[Co-operatives and Community Benefit Societies Act 2003]] || An Act to enable the law relating to co-operatives and community benefit societies registered under the [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]] to be amended so as to bring it into conformity with certain aspects of the law relating to companies; to permit a registered society whose business is conducted for the benefit of the community to provide that its assets are dedicated permanently for that purpose; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 15 || |- | [[Marine Safety Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the giving of directions in respect of ships for purposes relating to safety or pollution and about the taking of action to enforce, in connection with, or in lieu of, directions; to make provision about fire-fighting in connection with marine incidents; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 16 || |- | [[Licensing Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the regulation of the sale and supply of alcohol, the provision of entertainment and the provision of late night refreshment, about offences relating to alcohol and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 17 || |- | [[Sunday Working (Scotland) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision as to the rights of shop workers and betting workers under the law of Scotland in relation to Sunday working; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 18 || |- | [[Aviation (Offences) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the enforcement of certain offences connected with aviation. || 2003 c. 19 || |- | [[Railways and Transport Safety Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about railways, including tramways; to make provision about transport safety; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 20 || |- | [[Communications Act 2003]] || An Act to confer functions on the Office of Communications; to make provision about the regulation of the provision of electronic communications networks and services and of the use of the electro-magnetic spectrum; to make provision about the regulation of broadcasting and of the provision of television and radio services; to make provision about mergers involving newspaper and other media enterprises and, in that connection, to amend the [[Enterprise Act 2002]]; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 21 || |- | [[Fireworks Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about fireworks and other explosives. || 2003 c. 22 || |- | [[National Lottery (Funding of Endowments) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the funding of endowments from distributions of money out of the National Lottery Distribution Fund; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 23 || |- | [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology (Deceased Fathers) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the circumstances in which, and the extent to which, a man is to be treated in law as the father of a child where the child has resulted from certain fertility treatment undertaken after the man's death; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 24 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Monitoring Commission etc.) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the establishment under international law of an independent commission with monitoring functions in relation to Northern Ireland; to make further provision about exclusion from Ministerial office in Northern Ireland; to make provision about reduction of remuneration of members of the Northern Ireland Assembly; to make provision about reduction of financial assistance under the [[Financial Assistance for Political Parties Act (Northern Ireland) 2000]]; to make provision about censure resolutions of the Northern Ireland Assembly; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 25 || |- | [[Local Government Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about finance, and other provision, in connection with local and certain other authorities; to provide for changing the dates of local elections in 2004; to amend the [[Audit Commission Act 1998]]; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 26 || |- | [[Dealing in Cultural Objects (Offences) Act 2003]] || An Act to provide for an offence of acquiring, disposing of, importing or exporting tainted cultural objects, or agreeing or arranging to do so; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 27 || |- | [[Legal Deposit Libraries Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in place of section 15 of the [[Copyright Act 1911]] relating to the deposit of printed and similar publications, including on and off line publications; to make provision about the use and preservation of material deposited; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 28 || |- | [[Household Waste Recycling Act 2003]] || An Act to make further provision regarding the collection, composting and recycling of household waste; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 29 || |- | [[Sustainable Energy Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the development and promotion of a sustainable energy policy; to amend the Utilities Act 2000; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 30 || |- | [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]] || An Act to restate and amend the law relating to female genital mutilation; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 31 || |- | [[Crime (International Co-operation) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision for furthering co-operation with other countries in respect of criminal proceedings and investigations; to extend jurisdiction to deal with terrorist acts or threats outside the United Kingdom; to amend section 5 of the [[Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981]] and make corresponding provision in relation to Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 32 || |- | [[Waste and Emissions Trading Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about waste and about penalties for non-compliance with schemes for the trading of emissions quotas. || 2003 c. 33 || |- | [[Arms Control and Disarmament (Inspections) Act 2003]] || An Act to make further provision relating to the [[Treaty on Conventional Armed Forces in Europe]] signed in Paris on 19th November 1990. || 2003 c. 34 || |- | [[European Union (Accessions) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the treaty concerning the accession of the Czech Republic, the Republic of Estonia, the Republic of Cyprus, the Republic of Latvia, the Republic of Lithuania, the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Malta, the Republic of Poland, the Republic of Slovenia and the Slovak Republic to the European Union, signed at Athens on 16th April 2003; and to make provision in relation to the entitlement of nationals of certain acceding States to enter or reside in the United Kingdom as workers. || 2003 c. 35 || |- | [[Fire Services Act 2003]] || An Act to confer power to set or modify the conditions of service of members of fire brigades and to give directions to fire authorities. || 2003 c. 36 || |- | [[Water Act 2003]] || An Act to amend the [[Water Resources Act 1991]] and the [[Water Industry Act 1991]]; to make provision with respect to compensation under section 61 of the Water Resources Act 1991; to provide for the establishment and functions of the Water Services Regulation Authority and the Consumer Council for Water, and for the abolition of the office of Director General of Water Services; to make provision in connection with land drainage and flood defence; to amend the [[Reservoirs Act 1975]]; to make provision about contaminated land so far as it relates to the pollution of controlled waters; to confer on the Coal Authority functions in relation to the discharge of water from coal mines; to extend the functions of the Environment Agency in relation to the Rivers Esk, Sark and Tweed and their tributaries so far as they are in England; to repeal section 1 of the [[Metropolis Water Act 1852]]; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 37 || |- | [[Anti-social Behaviour Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in connection with anti-social behaviour. || 2003 c. 38 || |- | [[Courts Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the courts and their procedure and practice; about judges and magistrates; about fines and the enforcement processes of the courts; about periodical payments of damages; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 39 || |- | [[Ragwort Control Act 2003]] || An Act to amend the [[Weeds Act 1959]] in relation to ragwort; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 40 || |- | [[Extradition Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about extradition. || 2003 c. 41 || |- | [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] || An Act to make new provision about sexual offences, their prevention and the protection of children from harm from other sexual acts, and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 42 || |- | [[Health and Social Care (Community Health and Standards) Act 2003]] || An Act to amend the law about the National Health Service; to make provision about quality and standards in the provision of health and social care, including provision establishing the Commission for Healthcare Audit and Inspection and the Commission for Social Care Inspection; to amend the law about the recovery of NHS costs from persons making compensation payments; to provide for the replacement of the Welfare Food Schemes; to make provision about appointments to health and social care bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 43 || |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about criminal justice (including the powers and duties of the police) and about dealing with offenders; to amend the law relating to jury service; to amend Chapter 1 of Part 1 of the [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]] and Part 5 of the [[Police Act 1997]]; to make provision about civil proceedings brought by offenders; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 44 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2003]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 2005 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 2005. || 2003 c. 45 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Hereford Markets Act 2003]] c. iv * [[London Development Agency Act 2003]] c. i * [[London Local Authorities and Transport for London Act 2003]] c. iii * [[Nottingham City Council Act 2003]] c. ii * [[Transas Group Act 2003]] c. v ==2004== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2004]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2003 and 2004 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2003 and 2004. || 2004 c. 1 || |- | [[European Parliamentary and Local Elections (Pilots) Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for piloting in certain regions different methods of voting at the European Parliamentary general election in 2004 and at certain local elections held at the same time; and to enable consequential alterations to be made to voting procedures at local elections. || 2004 c. 2 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions and Statutory Payments Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision relating to the payment and administration of national insurance contributions and the provision of information in connection with the payment of statutory sick pay and statutory maternity pay, and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 3 || |- | [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2004]] || An Act to amend Part 1 of the [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]]; to make further provision concerning the public prosecution service established by that Act; to impose a new duty on certain criminal justice organisations in Northern Ireland in relation to human rights standards; to make provision consequential on the dissolution of the Juvenile Justice Board; to amend the law relating to bail in Northern Ireland; to provide for the transfer of certain prisoners from Northern Ireland to another part of the United Kingdom; to amend section 103 of the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; to provide for driving while disqualified to be an arrestable offence in Northern Ireland; to re-enact with amendments sections 79 to 81 of the [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]] and make further provision about court security officers in Northern Ireland; to enable barristers in Northern Ireland to enter into contracts for the provision of their services; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 4 || |- | [[Planning and Compulsory Purchase Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision relating to spatial development and town and country planning; and the compulsory acquisition of land. || 2004 c. 5 || |- | [[Child Trust Funds Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about child trust funds and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 6 || |- | [[Gender Recognition Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with change of gender. || 2004 c. 7 || |- | [[Higher Education Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about research in the arts and humanities and about complaints by students against institutions providing higher education; to make provision about fees payable by students in higher education; to provide for the appointment of a Director of Fair Access to Higher Education; to make provision about grants and loans to students in higher or further education; to limit the jurisdiction of visitors of institutions providing higher education; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 8 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2004]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2005 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2005; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2004 c. 9 || |- | [[Age-Related Payments Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for payments by the Secretary of State to persons over the age of 70; and to enable provision to be made for payments by the Secretary of State to persons over the age of 60. || 2004 c. 10 || |- | [[Gangmasters (Licensing) Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the licensing of activities involving the supply or use of workers in connection with agricultural work, the gathering of wild creatures and wild plants, the harvesting of fish from fish farms, and certain processing and packaging; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 11 || |- | [[Finance Act 2004]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2004 c. 12 || |- | [[Scottish Parliament (Constituencies) Act 2004]] || An Act to replace Schedule 1 to the [[Scotland Act 1998]] making new provision in relation to the constituencies for the Scottish Parliament. || 2004 c. 13 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 2004]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 2004 c. 14 || |- | [[Carers (Equal Opportunities) Act 2004]] || An Act to place duties on local authorities and health bodies in respect of carers; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 15 || |- | [[Patents Act 2004]] || An Act to amend the law relating to patents. || 2004 c. 16 || |- | [[Health Protection Agency Act 2004]] || An Act to establish the Health Protection Agency and make provision as to its functions. || 2004 c. 17 || |- | [[Traffic Management Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the designation of traffic officers and their duties; to make provision in relation to the management of road networks; to make new provision for regulating the carrying out of works and other activities in the street; to amend Part 3 of the [[New Roads and Street Works Act 1991]] and Parts 9 and 14 of the [[Highways Act 1980]]; to make new provision in relation to the civil enforcement of traffic contraventions; to amend section 55 of the [[Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984]]; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 18 || |- | [[Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc. ) Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about asylum and immigration. || 2004 c. 19 || |- | [[Energy Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the decommissioning and cleaning up of installations and sites used for, or contaminated by, nuclear activities; to make provision relating to the civil nuclear industry; to make provision about radioactive waste; to make provision for the development, regulation and encouragement of the use of renewable energy sources; to make further provision in connection with the regulation of the gas and electricity industries; to make provision for the imposition of charges in connection with the carrying out of the Secretary of State's functions relating to energy matters; to make provision for giving effect to international agreements relating to pipelines and offshore installations; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 20 || |- | [[Fire and Rescue Services Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about fire and rescue authorities and their functions; to make provision about employment by, and powers of employees of, fire and rescue authorities; to make provision about education and training and pension schemes; to make provision about the supply of water; to make provision about false alarms of fire; to provide for the funding of advisory bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 21 || |- | [[Sustainable and Secure Buildings Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision in relation to matters connected with buildings. || 2004 c. 22 || |- | [[Public Audit (Wales) Act 2004]] || An Act to confer further functions on the Auditor General for Wales; to make provision about the audit of accounts of public bodies in Wales and related matters; to make provision about economy, efficiency and effectiveness in relation to public bodies and registered social landlords in Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 23 || |- | [[Employment Relations Act 2004]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the recognition of trade unions and the taking of industrial action; to make provision about means of voting in ballots under the [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992]]; to amend provisions of that Act relating to rights of members and non-members of trade unions and to make other provision about rights of trade union members, employees and workers; to make further provision concerning the enforcement of legislation relating to minimum wages; to make further provision about proceedings before and appeals from the Certification Officer; to make further provision about the amalgamation of trade unions; to make provision facilitating the administration of trade unions and the carrying out by them of their functions; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 24 || |- | [[Horserace Betting and Olympic Lottery Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the sale of the Tote; to make provision for the abolition of the horserace betting levy system; to make provision for the establishment of National Lottery games designed to raise money in connection with the hosting by London of the Olympic Games in 2012; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 25 || |- | [[Christmas Day (Trading) Act 2004]] || An Act to prohibit the opening of large shops on Christmas Day and to restrict the loading or unloading of goods at such shops on Christmas Day. || 2004 c. 26 || |- | [[Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004]] || An Act to amend the law relating to company auditors and accounts, to the provision that may be made in respect of certain liabilities incurred by a company's officers, and to company investigations; to make provision for community interest companies; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 27 || |- | [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] || An Act to amend Part 4 of the [[Family Law Act 1996]], the [[Protection from Harassment Act 1997]] and the [[The Protection from Harassment (Northern Ireland) Order 1997|Protection from Harassment (Northern Ireland) Order 1997]]; to make provision about homicide; to make common assault an arrestable offence; to make provision for the payment of surcharges by offenders; to make provision about alternative verdicts; to provide for a procedure under which a jury tries only sample counts on an indictment; to make provision about findings of unfitness to plead and about persons found unfit to plead or not guilty by reason of insanity; to make provision about the execution of warrants; to make provision about the enforcement of orders imposed on conviction; to amend section 58 of the [[Criminal Justice Act 2003]] and to amend Part 12 of that Act in relation to intermittent custody; to make provision in relation to victims of offences, witnesses of offences and others affected by offences; and to make provision about the recovery of compensation from offenders. || 2004 c. 28 || |- | [[Highways (Obstruction by Body Corporate) Act 2004]] || An Act to apply section 314 of the [[Highways Act 1980]] to offences under sections 137 and 137ZA of that Act. || 2004 c. 29 || |- | [[Human Tissue Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision with respect to activities involving human tissue; to make provision about the transfer of human remains from certain museum collections; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 30 || |- | [[Children Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of a Children's Commissioner; to make provision about services provided to and for children and young people by local authorities and other persons; to make provision in relation to Wales about advisory and support services relating to family proceedings; to make provision about private fostering, child minding and day care, adoption review panels, the defence of reasonable punishment, the making of grants as respects children and families, child safety orders, the Children's Commissioner for Wales, the publication of material relating to children involved in certain legal proceedings and the disclosure by the Inland Revenue of information relating to children. || 2004 c. 31 || |- | [[Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004]] || An Act to make new provision for establishing pension and compensation schemes for the armed or reserve forces; to amend the [[Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943]]; to provide for the transfer of the property, rights and liabilities of the Royal Patriotic Fund Corporation to a registered charity; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 32 || |- | [[Civil Partnership Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with civil partnership. || 2004 c. 33 || |- | [[Housing Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about housing conditions; to regulate houses in multiple occupation and certain other residential accommodation; to make provision for home information packs in connection with the sale of residential properties; to make provision about secure tenants and the right to buy; to make provision about mobile homes and the accommodation needs of gypsies and travellers; to make other provision about housing; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 34 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision relating to pensions and financial planning for retirement and provision relating to entitlement to bereavement payments, and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 35 || |- | [[Civil Contingencies Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about civil contingencies. || 2004 c. 36 || |- | [[Hunting Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about hunting wild mammals with dogs; to prohibit hare coursing; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 37 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2004]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2005 and 31st March 2006 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2005 and 31st March 2006. || 2004 c. 38 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Ipswich Market Act 2004]] c. iii * [[London Local Authorities Act 2004]] c. i * [[Medway Council Act 2004]] c. v * [[Mersey Tunnels Act 2004]] c. ii * [[University of Manchester Act 2004]] c. iv * [[University of Wales, Cardiff Act 2004]] c. vi ==2005== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Electoral Registration (Northern Ireland) Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of electors in Northern Ireland in cases where required information is not provided. || 2005 c. 1 || |- | [[Prevention of Terrorism Act 2005]] || An Act to provide for the making against individuals involved in terrorism-related activity of orders imposing obligations on them for purposes connected with preventing or restricting their further involvement in such activity; to make provision about appeals and other proceedings relating to such orders; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 2 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2005]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 31st March 2005 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 31st March 2005; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 31st March 2005. || 2005 c. 3 || |- | [[Constitutional Reform Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision for modifying the office of Lord Chancellor, and to make provision relating to the functions of that office; to establish a Supreme Court of the United Kingdom, and to abolish the appellate jurisdiction of the House of Lords; to make provision about the jurisdiction of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council and the judicial functions of the President of the Council; to make other provision about the judiciary, their appointment and discipline; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 4 || |- | [[Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to income tax on trading income, property income, savings and investment income and certain other income; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 5 || |- | [[Child Benefit Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with altering the descriptions of persons in respect of whom a person may be entitled to child benefit. || 2005 c. 6 || |- | [[Finance Act 2005]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2005 c. 7 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2005]] || An Act to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006. || 2005 c. 8 || |- | [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]] || An Act to make new provision relating to persons who lack capacity; to establish a superior court of record called the Court of Protection in place of the office of the Supreme Court called by that name; to make provision in connection with the Convention on the International Protection of Adults signed at the Hague on 13th January 2000; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 9 || |- | [[Public Services Ombudsman (Wales) Act 2005]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the office of Public Services Ombudsman for Wales; to make provision about the functions of the Public Services Ombudsman for Wales; to make provision about compensation; to abolish the Commission for Local Administration in Wales and the offices of Welsh Administration Ombudsman, Health Service Commissioner for Wales and Social Housing Ombudsman for Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 10 || |- | [[Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision for the appointment of Commissioners to exercise functions presently vested in the Commissioners of Inland Revenue and the Commissioners of Customs and Excise; for the establishment of a Revenue and Customs Prosecutions Office; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 11 || |- | [[Inquiries Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about the holding of inquiries. || 2005 c. 12 || |- | [[Disability Discrimination Act 2005]] || An Act to amend the [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 13 || |- | [[Railways Act 2005]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the provision and regulation of railway services; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 14 || |- | [[Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of the Serious Organised Crime Agency; to make provision about investigations, prosecutions, offenders and witnesses in criminal proceedings and the protection of persons involved in investigations or proceedings; to provide for the implementation of certain international obligations relating to criminal matters; to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]]; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder, including new provision about powers of arrest and search warrants and about parental compensation orders; to make further provision about the police and policing and persons supporting the police; to make provision for protecting certain organisations from interference with their activities; to make provision about criminal records; to provide for the [[Private Security Industry Act 2001]] to extend to Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 15 || |- | [[Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005]] || An Act to amend section 6 of the [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]]; to make provision for the gating of certain minor highways; to make provision in relation to vehicles parked on roads that are exposed for sale or being repaired; to make provision in relation to abandoned vehicles and the removal and disposal of vehicles; to make provision relating to litter and refuse, graffiti, fly-posting and the display of advertisements; to make provision relating to the transportation, collection, disposal and management of waste; to make provision relating to the control of dogs and to amend the law relating to stray dogs; to make provision in relation to noise; to provide for the Commission for Architecture and the Built Environment and for the making of grants relating to the quality of the built environment; to amend the law relating to abandoned shopping and luggage trolleys; to amend the law relating to statutory nuisances; to amend section 78L of the [[Environmental Protection Act 1990]]; to amend the law relating to offences under Schedule 1 to the [[Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999]]; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 16 || |- | [[Drugs Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision in connection with controlled drugs and for the making of orders to supplement anti-social behaviour orders in cases where behaviour is affected by drug misuse or other prescribed factors. || 2005 c. 17 || |- | [[Education Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about the inspection of schools, child minding, day care, nursery education and careers services; to make other provision about school education; to make provision about the training of persons who work in schools and other persons who teach, about the supply of personal information for purposes related to education and about the attendance of children at educational provision outside schools; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 18 || |- | [[Gambling Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about gambling. || 2005 c. 19 || |- | [[International Organisations Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about privileges, immunities and facilities in connection with certain international organisations. || 2005 c. 20 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 3) Act 2005]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2005 c. 21 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 2005]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2005 c. 22 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2005 (repealed)]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007. 9 || 2005 c. 23 || |- | [[Regulation of Financial Services (Land Transactions) Act 2005]] || An Act to enable activities relating to certain arrangements involving the acquisition or disposal of land to be regulated under the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]]. || 2005 c. 24 || |} ==2006== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Racial and Religious Hatred Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about offences involving stirring up hatred against persons on racial or religious grounds. || 2006 c. 1 || |- | [[European Union (Accessions) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the treaty concerning the accession of the Republic of Bulgaria and Romania to the European Union, signed at Luxembourg on 25th April 2005; and to make provision in relation to the entitlement of nationals of those states to enter or reside in the United Kingdom as workers. || 2006 c. 2 || |- | [[Equality Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the Commission for Equality and Human Rights; to dissolve the Equal Opportunities Commission, the Commission for Racial Equality and the Disability Rights Commission; to make provision about discrimination on grounds of religion or belief; to enable provision to be made about discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation; to impose duties relating to sex discrimination on persons performing public functions; to amend the [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 3 || |- | [[Terrorism (Northern Ireland) Act 2006]] || An Act to provide for Part 7 of the [[Terrorism Act 2000]] to continue in force for a limited period after 18th February 2006 subject to modifications and to authorise the making of provision in connection with its ceasing to have effect; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 4 || |- | [[Transport (Wales) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about transport to, from and within Wales. || 2006 c. 5 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2006]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2005 and 31st March 2006 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2005 and the further supply authorised in this session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006. || 2006 c. 6 || |- | [[Council Tax (New Valuation Lists for England) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the dates on which new valuation lists for the purposes of council tax must be compiled in relation to billing authorities in England. || 2006 c. 7 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping (Pollution) Act 2006]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to the [[Supplementary Fund Protocol 2003]] and to future revisions of the international arrangements relating to compensation for oil pollution from ships; to enable effect to be given to Annex VI of the MARPOL Convention; and to amend section 178(1) of the [[Merchant Shipping Act 1995]]. || 2006 c. 8 || |- | [[Criminal Defence Service Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about representation funded as part of the Criminal Defence Service. || 2006 c. 9 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about national insurance contributions in cases where there is a retrospective change to the law relating to income tax and to enable related provision to be made for the purposes of contributory benefits, statutory payments and other matters; to make provision about the disclosure of information in relation to arrangements for the avoidance of national insurance contributions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 10 || |- | [[Terrorism Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for and about offences relating to conduct carried out, or capable of being carried out, for purposes connected with terrorism; to amend enactments relating to terrorism; to amend the [[Intelligence Services Act 1994]] and the [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 11 || |- | [[London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the Olympic Games and Paralympic Games that are to take place in London in the year 2012; to amend the [[Olympic Symbol etc. (Protection) Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 12 || |- | [[Immigration, Asylum and Nationality Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about immigration, asylum and nationality; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 13 || |- | [[Consumer Credit Act 2006]] || An Act to amend the [[Consumer Credit Act 1974]]; to extend the ombudsman scheme under the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]] to cover licensees under the Consumer Credit Act 1974; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 14 || |- | [[Identity Cards Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for a national scheme of registration of individuals and for the issue of cards capable of being used for identifying registered individuals; to make it an offence for a person to be in possession or control of an identity document to which he is not entitled, or of apparatus, articles or materials for making false identity documents; to amend the [[Consular Fees Act 1980]]; to make provision facilitating the verification of information provided with an application for a passport; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 15 || |- | [[Natural Environment and Rural Communities Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about bodies concerned with the natural environment and rural communities; to make provision in connection with wildlife, sites of special scientific interest, National Parks and the Broads; to amend the law relating to rights of way; to make provision as to the Inland Waterways Amenity Advisory Council; to provide for flexible administrative arrangements in connection with functions relating to the environment and rural affairs and certain other functions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 16 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for preparations for the restoration of devolved government in Northern Ireland and for the selection of persons to be Ministers on such restoration; to make provision as to the consequences of selecting or not selecting such persons; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 17 || |- | [[Work and Families Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about statutory rights to leave and pay in connection with the birth or adoption of children; to amend section 80F of the [[Employment Rights Act 1996]]; to make provision about workers' entitlement to annual leave; to provide for the increase in the sums specified in section 186(1) and 227(1) of that Act; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 18 || |- | [[Climate Change and Sustainable Energy Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the reduction of emissions of greenhouse gases, the alleviation of fuel poverty, the promotion of microgeneration and the use of heat produced from renewable sources, compliance with building regulations relating to emissions of greenhouse gases and the use of fuel and power, the renewables obligation relating to the generation and supply of electricity and the adjustment of transmission charges for electricity; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 19 || |- | [[Children and Adoption Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision as regards contact with children; to make provision as regards family assistance orders; to make provision about risk assessments; to make provision as regards adoptions with a foreign element; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 20 || |- | [[Childcare Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the powers and duties of local authorities and other bodies in England in relation to the improvement of the well-being of young children; to make provision about the powers and duties of local authorities in England and Wales in relation to the provision of childcare and the provision of information to parents and other persons; to make provision about the regulation and inspection of childcare provision in England; to amend Part 10A of the [[Children Act 1989]] in relation to Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 21 || |- | [[Electoral Administration Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the registration of electors and the keeping of electoral registration information; standing for election; the administration and conduct of elections and referendums; and the regulation of political parties. || 2006 c. 22 || |- | [[National Lottery Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the National Lottery. || 2006 c. 23 || |- | [[Appropriation (No 2) Act 2006]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2007 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2007; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2007; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2006 c. 24 || |- | [[Finance Act 2006]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2006 c. 25 || |- | [[Commons Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about common land and town or village greens; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 26 || |- | [[Housing Corporation (Delegation) etc. Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the delegation of functions by the Housing Corporation and Housing for Wales and about the validation of things done or evidenced by, and the authentication of the fixing of, their seals. || 2006 c. 27 || |- | [[Health Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for the prohibition of smoking in certain premises, places and vehicles and for amending the minimum age of persons to whom tobacco may be sold; to make provision in relation to the prevention and control of health care associated infections; to make provision in relation to the management and use of controlled drugs; to make provision in relation to the supervision of certain dealings with medicinal products and the running of pharmacy premises, and about orders under the [[Medicines Act 1968]] and orders amending that Act under the [[Health Act 1999]]; to make further provision about the National Health Service in England and Wales and about the recovery of National Health Service costs; to make provision for the establishment and functions of the Appointments Commission; to make further provision about the exercise of social care training functions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 28 || |- | [[Compensation Act 2006]] || An Act to specify certain factors that may be taken into account by a court determining a claim in negligence or breach of statutory duty; to make provision about damages for mesothelioma; and to make provision for the regulation of claims management services. || 2006 c. 29 || |- | [[Commissioner for Older People (Wales) Act 2006]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the office of Commissioner for Older People in Wales; to make provision about the functions of the Commissioner for Older People in Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 30 || |- | [[International Development (Reporting and Transparency) Act 2006]] || An Act to require the Secretary of State to report annually on total expenditure on international aid and on the breakdown of such aid, and in particular on progress towards the target for expenditure on official development assistance to constitute 0.7 per cent of gross national income; to require such reports to contain information about expenditure by country, about the proportion of expenditure in low income countries and about the effectiveness of aid expenditure and the transparency of international aid; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 31 || |- | [[Government of Wales Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the government of Wales. || 2006 c. 32 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about registration of electors and the Chief Electoral Officer for Northern Ireland; to amend the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; to make provision about donations for political purposes; to extend the amnesty period for arms decommissioning in Northern Ireland; and to make miscellaneous amendments in the law relating to Northern Ireland. || 2006 c. 33 || |- | [[Civil Aviation Act 2006]] || An Act to make further provision about civil aviation, including provision about the funding of the Air Travel Trust; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 34 || |- | [[Fraud Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, criminal liability for fraud and obtaining services dishonestly. || 2006 c. 35 || |- | [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate enactments about wireless telegraphy. || 2006 c. 36 || |- | [[Parliamentary Costs Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate the [[House of Commons Costs Taxation Act 1847]], the [[House of Lords Costs Taxation Act 1849]], the [[Parliamentary Costs Act 1865]], the [[Parliamentary Costs Act 1867]], the [[Parliamentary Costs Act 1871]] and the [[House of Commons Costs Taxation Act 1879]], with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 2006 c. 37 || |- | [[Violent Crime Reduction Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for reducing and dealing with the abuse of alcohol; to make provision about real and imitation firearms, about ammunition and about knives and other weapons; to amend the [[Football Spectators Act 1989]] and the [[Football (Disorder) Act 2000]]; to amend the [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] and section 8 of the [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]]; to amend section 23 of the [[Children and Young Persons Act 1969]]; to amend the [[Mobile Telephones (Re-programming) Act 2002]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 38 || |- | [[Emergency Workers (Obstruction) Act 2006]] || An Act to make it an offence to obstruct or hinder persons who provide emergency services; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 39 || |- | [[Education and Inspections Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about primary, secondary and further education and about training; to make provision about food or drink provided on school premises or in connection with the provision of education or childcare; to provide for the establishment of an Office for Standards in Education, Children's Services and Skills and the appointment of Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Education, Children's Services and Skills and make provision about the functions of that Office and that Chief Inspector; to provide for the amendment of references to local education authorities and children's services authorities; to amend section 29 of the [[Leasehold Reform Act 1967]] in relation to university bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 40 || |- | [[National Health Service Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the health service. || 2006 c. 41 || |- | [[National Health Service (Wales) Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the health service. || 2006 c. 42 || |- | [[National Health Service (Consequential Provisions) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, revocations, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory modifications and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[National Health Service Act 2006]] and the [[National Health Service (Wales) Act 2006]]. || 2006 c. 43 || |- | [[NHS Redress Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about arrangements for redress in relation to liability in tort in connection with services provided as part of the health service in England or Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 44 || |- | [[Animal Welfare Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about animal welfare; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 45 || |- | [[Companies Act 2006]] || An Act to reform company law and restate the greater part of the enactments relating to companies; to make other provision relating to companies and other forms of business organisation; to make provision about directors' disqualification, business names, auditors and actuaries; to amend Part 9 of the [[Enterprise Act 2002]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 46 || |- | [[Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the protection of children and vulnerable adults. || 2006 c. 47 || |- | [[Police and Justice Act 2006]] || An Act to establish a National Policing Improvement Agency; to make provision about police forces and police authorities and about police pensions; to make provision about police powers and about the powers and duties of community support officers, weights and measures inspectors and others; to make provision about the supply to the police and others of information contained in registers of death; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder; to make further provision about certain inspectorates; to amend Part 12 of the [[Criminal Justice Act 2003]]; to amend the [[Computer Misuse Act 1990]]; to make provision about the forfeiture of indecent images of children; to provide for the conferring of functions on the Independent Police Complaints Commission in relation to the exercise of enforcement functions by officials involved with immigration and asylum; to amend the [[Extradition Act 2003]]; to make further provision about the use of live links in criminal proceedings; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 48 || |- | [[Road Safety Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about road traffic, registration plates, vehicle and driver information, hackney carriages and private hire vehicles, and trunk road picnic areas. || 2006 c. 49 || |- | [[Charities Act 2006]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of the Charity Commission for England and Wales and the Charity Tribunal; to make other amendments of the law about charities, including provision about charitable incorporated organisations; to make further provision about public charitable collections and other fund-raising carried on in connection with charities and other institutions; to make other provision about the funding of such institutions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 50 || |- | [[Legislative and Regulatory Reform Act 2006]] || An Act to enable provision to be made for the purpose of removing or reducing burdens resulting from legislation and promoting regulatory principles; to make provision about the exercise of regulatory functions; to make provision about the interpretation of legislation relating to the European Communities and the European Economic Area; to make provision relating to section 2(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 51 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the armed forces; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 52 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (St Andrews Agreement) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for preparations for the restoration of devolved government in Northern Ireland in accordance with the [[St Andrews Agreement]]; to make provision as to the consequences of compliance, or non-compliance, with the St Andrews Agreement timetable; to amend the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; to make provision about district policing partnerships; to amend the [[The Education (Northern Ireland) Order 1997|Education (Northern Ireland) Orders 1997]] and [[The Education (Northern Ireland) Order 2006|2006]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 53 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2006]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008. || 2006 c. 54 || |- | [[Investment Exchanges and Clearing Houses Act 2006]] || An Act to confer power on the Financial Services Authority to disallow excessive regulatory provision by recognised investment exchanges and clearing houses; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 55 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[HBOS Group Reorganisation Act 2006]] c. i * [[Leicester City Council Act 2006]] c. ii * [[Liverpool City Council Act 2006]] c. iii * [[Maidstone Borough Council Act 2006]] c. iv ==2007== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Appropriation Act 2007]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007. || 2007 c. 1 || |- | [[Planning-gain Supplement (Preparations) Act 2007]] || An Act to permit expenditure in preparation for the imposition of a tax on the increase in the value of land resulting from the grant of permission for development. || 2007 c. 2 || |- | [[Income Tax Act 2007]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to income tax; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 3 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (St Andrews Agreement) Act 2007]] || An Act to modify the effect of the [[Northern Ireland (St Andrews Agreement) Act 2006]]. || 2007 c. 4 || |- | [[Welfare Reform Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about social security; to amend the [[Vaccine Damage Payments Act 1979]]; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 5 || |- | [[Justice and Security (Northern Ireland) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about justice and security in Northern Ireland. || 2007 c. 6 || |- | [[International Tribunals (Sierra Leone) Act 2007]] || An Act to confer power to make provision in relation to the Special Court for Sierra Leone corresponding to that made in relation to the International Criminal Court by sections 42 to 48 of the [[International Criminal Court Act 2001]]. || 2007 c. 7 || |- | [[Digital Switchover (Disclosure of Information) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about the disclosure of certain information for purposes connected with digital switchover. || 2007 c. 8 || |- | [[Rating (Empty Properties) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the liability of owners of unoccupied hereditaments to a non-domestic rate. || 2007 c. 9 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2007]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2007 c. 10 || |- | [[Finance Act 2007]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2007 c. 11 || |- | [[Mental Health Act 2007]] || An Act to amend the [[Mental Health Act 1983]], the [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] and the [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]] in relation to mentally disordered persons; to amend section 40 of the [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]]; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 12 || |- | [[Concessionary Bus Travel Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about travel concessions; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 13 || |- | [[Vehicle Registration Marks Act 2007]] || An Act to make further provision about the retention of vehicle registration marks pending transfer. || 2007 c. 14 || |- | [[Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about tribunals and inquiries; to establish an Administrative Justice and Tribunals Council; to amend the law relating to judicial appointments and appointments to the Law Commission; to amend the law relating to the enforcement of judgments and debts; to make further provision about the management and relief of debt; to make provision protecting cultural objects from seizure or forfeiture in certain circumstances; to amend the law relating to the taking of possession of land affected by compulsory purchase; to alter the powers of the High Court in judicial review applications; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 15 || |- | [[Parliament (Joint Departments) Act 2007]] || An Act to provide for joint departments of the Houses of Parliament; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 16 || |- | [[Consumers, Estate Agents and Redress Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the National Consumer Council and its functions; to make provision for the abolition of other consumer bodies; to make provision about the handling of consumer complaints by certain providers; to make provision requiring certain providers to be members of redress schemes in respect of consumer complaints; to amend the [[Estate Agents Act 1979]]; to make provision about the cancellation of certain contracts concluded away from business premises; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 17 || |- | [[Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the Statistics Board; to make provision about offices and office-holders under the Registration Service Act 1953; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 18 || |- | [[Corporate Manslaughter and Corporate Homicide Act 2007]] || An Act to create a new offence that, in England and Wales or Northern Ireland, is to be called corporate manslaughter and, in Scotland, is to be called corporate homicide; and to make provision in connection with that offence. || 2007 c. 19 || |- | [[Forced Marriage (Civil Protection) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for protecting individuals against being forced to enter into marriage without their free and full consent and for protecting individuals who have been forced to enter into marriage without such consent; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 20 || |- | [[Offender Management Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about the provision of probation services, prisons and other matters relating to the management of offenders; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 21 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about pensions and other benefits payable to persons in connection with bereavement or by reference to pensionable age; to make provision about the establishment and functions of the Personal Accounts Delivery Authority; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 22 || |- | [[Sustainable Communities Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about promoting the sustainability of local communities; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 23 || |- | [[Greater London Authority Act 2007]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the Greater London Authority; to amend the [[Greater London Authority Act 1999]]; to make further provision with respect to the functional bodies, within the meaning of that Act, and the Museum of London; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 24 || |- | [[Further Education and Training Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about the Learning and Skills Council for England; to make provision about institutions within the further education sector; to make provision with respect to industrial training levies; to make provision about the formation of, and investment in, companies and charitable incorporated organisations by higher education corporations; to enable the making of Assembly Measures in relation to the field of education and training; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 25 || |- | [[Building Societies (Funding) and Mutual Societies (Transfers) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision in relation to funding limits in respect of building societies; to provide consequential rights to building society members; and to make provision in connection with the transfer of the business of certain mutual societies. || 2007 c. 26 || |- | [[Serious Crime Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about serious crime prevention orders; to create offences in respect of the encouragement or assistance of crime; to enable information to be shared or processed to prevent fraud or for purposes relating to proceeds of crime; to enable data matching to be conducted both in relation to fraud and for other purposes; to transfer functions of the Director of the Assets Recovery Agency to the Serious Organised Crime Agency and other persons and to make further provision in connection with the abolition of the Agency and the office of Director; to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]] in relation to certain investigations and in relation to accredited financial investigators, management receivers and enforcement receivers, cash recovery proceedings and search warrants; to extend stop and search powers in connection with incidents involving serious violence; to make amendments relating to Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs in connection with the regulation of investigatory powers; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 27 || |- | [[Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision with respect to local government and the functions and procedures of local authorities and certain other authorities; to make provision with respect to persons with functions of inspection and audit in relation to local government; to establish the Valuation Tribunal for England; to make provision in connection with local involvement networks; to abolish Patients' Forums and the Commission for Patient and Public Involvement in Health; to make provision with respect to local consultation in connection with health services; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 28 || |- | [[Legal Services Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the Legal Services Board and in respect of its functions; to make provision for, and in connection with, the regulation of persons who carry on certain legal activities; to make provision for the establishment of the Office for Legal Complaints and for a scheme to consider and determine legal complaints; to make provision about claims management services and about immigration advice and immigration services; to make provision in respect of legal representation provided free of charge; to make provision about the application of the Legal Profession and Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 2007; to make provision about the Scottish legal services ombudsman; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 29 || |- | [[UK Borders Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about immigration and asylum; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 30 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2007]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2008 and 31st March 2009 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2008 and 31st March 2009. || 2007 c. 31 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |[[Whitehaven Harbour Act 2007]]||An Act to transfer to Whitehaven Harbour Commissioners all rights, properties, assets and obligations of W3M Charitable Foundation, Whitehaven Development Company Limited and W3M (Trading) Limited; to dissolve those companies; and for other purposes.||2007 c. i|| |- |[[London Local Authorities Act 2007]]||An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London; and for related purposes.||2007 c. ii|| |- |[[National Trust (Northern Ireland) Act 2007]]||An Act to make provisions as to the National Trust for Places of Historic Interest or Natural Beauty in relation to Northern Ireland.||2007 c. iii|| |} ==2008== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Communities (Finance) Act 2008]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the decision of 7th June 2007 of the Council on the Communities' system of own resources. || 2008 c. 1 || |- | [[Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision to enable the Treasury in certain circumstances to make an order relating to the transfer of securities issued by, or of property, rights or liabilities belonging to, an authorised deposit-taker; to make further provision in relation to building societies; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 2 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008. || 2008 c. 3 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008]] || An Act to make further provision about criminal justice (including provision about the police) and dealing with offenders and defaulters; to make further provision about the management of offenders; to amend the criminal law; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder; to make provision about the mutual recognition of financial penalties; to amend the [[Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984]]; to make provision for a new immigration status in certain cases involving criminality; to make provision about the automatic deportation of criminals under the [[UK Borders Act 2007]]; to amend section 127 of the [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]] and to confer power to suspend the operation of that section; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 4 || |- | [[Channel Tunnel Rail Link (Supplementary Provisions) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision amending, and supplementary to, the [[Channel Tunnel Rail Link Act 1996]]. || 2008 c. 5 || |- | [[Child Maintenance and Other Payments Act 2008]] || An Act to establish the Child Maintenance and Enforcement Commission; to amend the law relating to child support; to make provision about lump sum payments to or in respect of persons with diffuse mesothelioma; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 6 || |- | [[European Union (Amendment) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the [[Treaty of Lisbon|Treaty of Lisbon Amending the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty Establishing the European Community]], signed at Lisbon on 13th December 2007. || 2008 c. 7 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2008 c. 8 || |- | [[Finance Act 2008]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2008 c. 9 || |- | [[Sale of Student Loans Act 2008]] || An Act to enable the sale of rights to repayments of student loans; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 10 || |- | [[Special Educational Needs (Information) Act 2008]] || An Act to amend the [[Education Act 1996]] in relation to the provision and publication of information about children who have special educational needs; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 11 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 2008]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 2008 c. 12 || |- | [[Regulatory Enforcement and Sanctions Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the Local Better Regulation Office; for the co-ordination of regulatory enforcement by local authorities; for the creation of civil sanctions in relation to regulatory offences; for the reduction and removal of regulatory burdens; and for connected purposes.|| 2008 c. 13 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Act 2008]] || An Act to establish and make provision in connection with a Care Quality Commission; to make provision about health care (including provision about the National Health Service) and about social care; to make provision about reviews and investigations under the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]; to establish and make provision in connection with an Office of the Health Professions Adjudicator and make other provision about the regulation of the health care professions; to confer power to modify the regulation of social care workers; to amend the [[Public Health (Control of Disease) Act 1984]]; to provide for the payment of a grant to women in connection with pregnancy; to amend the functions of the Health Protection Agency; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 14 || |- | [[Criminal Evidence (Witness Anonymity) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for the making of orders for securing the anonymity of witnesses in criminal proceedings. || 2008 c. 15 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the upper earnings limit for national insurance contributions (including in particular provision about the upper accrual point). || 2008 c. 16 || |- | [[Housing and Regeneration Act 2008]] || An Act to establish the Homes and Communities Agency and make provision about it; to abolish the Urban Regeneration Agency and the Commission for the New Towns and make provision in connection with their abolition; to regulate social housing; to enable the abolition of the Housing Corporation; to make provision about sustainability certificates, landlord and tenant matters, building regulations and mobile homes; to make further provision about housing; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 17 || |- | [[Crossrail Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for a railway transport system running from Maidenhead, in the County of Berkshire, and Heathrow Airport, in the London Borough of Hillingdon, through central London to Shenfield, in the County of Essex, and Abbey Wood, in the London Borough of Greenwich; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 18 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 3) Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009 and to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the service of that year. || 2008 c. 19 || |- | [[Health and Safety (Offences) Act 2008]] || An Act to revise the mode of trial and maximum penalties applicable to certain offences relating to health and safety. || 2008 c. 20 || |- | [[Planning and Energy Act 2008]] || An Act to enable local planning authorities to set requirements for energy use and energy efficiency in local plans. || 2008 c. 21 || |- | [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 2008]] || An Act to amend the [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 1990]] and the [[Surrogacy Arrangements Act 1985]]; to make provision about the persons who in certain circumstances are to be treated in law as the parents of a child; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 22 || |- | [[Children and Young Persons Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision about the delivery of local authority social work services for children and young persons; to amend Parts 2 and 3 of the [[Children Act 1989]]; to make further provision about the functions of local authorities and others in relation to children and young persons; to make provision about the enforcement of care standards in relation to certain establishments or agencies connected with children; to make provision about the independent review of determinations relating to adoption; and for connected purposes. 9 || 2008 c. 23 || |- | [[Employment Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision about the procedure for the resolution of employment disputes; to provide for compensation for financial loss in cases of unlawful underpayment or non-payment; to make provision about the enforcement of minimum wages legislation and the application of the national minimum wage to Cadet Force Adult Volunteers and voluntary workers; to make provision about the enforcement of offences under the [[Employment Agencies Act 1973]]; to make provision about the right of trade unions to expel or exclude members on the grounds of membership of a political party; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 24 || |- | [[Education and Skills Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision about education and training; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 25 || |- | [[Local Transport Act 2008]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to local transport authorities, the provision and regulation of road transport services and the subsidising of passenger transport services; to amend sections 74, 75 and 79 of the [[Transport Act 1985]]; to make provision for or in relation to committees which represent the interests of users of public transport; to rename Passenger Transport Authorities as Integrated Transport Authorities and to make further provision in relation to them; to make further provision in relation to charging for the use of roads; to make provision about the meaning of "street works" and "street works licence" in Part 3 of the [[New Roads and Street Works Act 1991]]; to amend Part 6 of the [[Traffic Management Act 2004]] and section 90F of the [[Road Traffic Offenders Act 1988]]; to make provision in relation to the acquisition, disclosure and use of information relating to vehicles registered outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 26 || |- | [[Climate Change Act 2008]] || An Act to set a target for the year 2050 for the reduction of targeted greenhouse gas emissions; to provide for a system of carbon budgeting; to establish a Committee on Climate Change; to confer powers to establish trading schemes for the purpose of limiting greenhouse gas emissions or encouraging activities that reduce such emissions or remove greenhouse gas from the atmosphere; to make provision about adaptation to climate change; to confer powers to make schemes for providing financial incentives to produce less domestic waste and to recycle more of what is produced; to make provision about the collection of household waste; to confer powers to make provision about charging for single use carrier bags; to amend the provisions of the [[Energy Act 2004]] about renewable transport fuel obligations; to make provision about carbon emissions reduction targets; to make other provision about climate change; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 27 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism Act 2008]] || An Act to confer further powers to gather and share information for counter-terrorism and other purposes; to make further provision about the detention and questioning of terrorist suspects and the prosecution and punishment of terrorist offences; to impose notification requirements on persons convicted of such offences; to confer further powers to act against terrorist financing, money laundering and certain other activities; to provide for review of certain Treasury decisions and about evidence in, and other matters connected with, review proceedings; to amend the law relating to inquiries; to amend the definition of "terrorism"; to amend the enactments relating to terrorist offences, control orders and the forfeiture of terrorist cash; to provide for recovering the costs of policing at certain gas facilities; to amend provisions about the appointment of special advocates in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. 9 || 2008 c. 28 || |- | [[Planning Act 2008]] || An Act to establish the Infrastructure Planning Commission and make provision about its functions; to make provision about, and about matters ancillary to, the authorisation of projects for the development of nationally significant infrastructure; to make provision about town and country planning; to make provision about the imposition of a Community Infrastructure Levy; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 29 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision relating to pensions; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 30 || |- | [[Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, using money from dormant bank and building society accounts for social or environmental purposes. || 2008 c. 31 || |- | [[Energy Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision relating to gas importation and storage; to make provision in relation to electricity generated from renewable sources; to make provision relating to electricity transmission; to make provision about payments to small-scale generators of low-carbon electricity; to make provision about the decommissioning of energy installations and wells; to make provision about the management and disposal of waste produced during the operation of nuclear installations; to make provision relating to petroleum licences; to make provision about third party access to oil and gas infrastructure and modifications of pipelines; to make provision about reports relating to energy matters; to make provision about the duties of the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority; to make provision about payments in respect of the renewable generation of heat; to make provision relating to gas meters and electricity meters and provision relating to electricity safety; to make provision about the security of equipment, software and information relating to nuclear matters; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 32 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010. || 2008 c. 33 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Transport for London Act 2008]]||An Act to confer further powers upon Transport for London; and for related purposes.||c. i|| |- |[[St. Austell Market Act 2008]]||An Act to provide for the vesting of the undertaking of The Commissioners of St. Austell Markets and Fairs in St. Austell Market House CIC and for the continuance of that undertaking; to repeal the [[St. Austell Market Act 1842]]; and for connected purposes.||c. ii|| |- |[[London Local Authorities and Transport for London Act 2008]]||An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London and upon Transport for London; and for related purposes.||c. iii|| |} ==2009== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Banking Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about banking. || 2009 c. 1 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2009]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2008 and 31 March 2009 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2008 and 31 March 2009; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2008 and 31 March 2009. || 2009 c. 2 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in relation to policing and justice in Northern Ireland; and to amend section 86 of the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]. || 2009 c. 3 || |- | [[Corporation Tax Act 2009]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to corporation tax; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 4 || |- | [[Industry and Exports (Financial Support) Act 2009]] || An Act to amend section 8(5) of the [[Industrial Development Act 1982]] and to amend section 1(1) of the [[Export and Investment Guarantees Act 1991]]. || 2009 c. 5 || |- | [[Geneva Conventions and United Nations Personnel (Protocols) Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] so as to give effect to the [[Geneva Convention/Protocol III|Protocol additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 done on 8 December 2005]]; and to amend the [[United Nations Personnel Act 1997]] so as to give effect to the [[Optional Protocol to the Convention on the Safety of United Nations and Associated Personnel]] adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 8 December 2005. || 2009 c. 6 || |- | [[Business Rate Supplements Act 2009]] || An Act to confer power on the Greater London Authority and certain local authorities to impose a levy on non-domestic ratepayers to raise money for expenditure on projects expected to promote economic development; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 7 || |- | [[Saving Gateway Accounts Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about Saving Gateway accounts; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 8 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2009]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2009 c. 9 || |- | [[Finance Act 2009]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2009 c. 10 || |- | [[Borders, Citizenship and Immigration Act 2009]] || An Act to provide for customs functions to be exercisable by the Secretary of State, the Director of Border Revenue and officials designated by them; to make provision about the use and disclosure of customs information; to make provision for and in connection with the exercise of customs functions and functions relating to immigration, asylum or nationality; to make provision about citizenship and other nationality matters; to make further provision about immigration and asylum; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 11 || |- | [[Political Parties and Elections Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the Electoral Commission; to make provision about political donations, loans and related transactions and about political expenditure; and to make provision about elections and electoral registration. || 2009 c. 12 || |- | [[Parliamentary Standards Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision establishing a body corporate known as the Independent Parliamentary Standards Authority and an officer known as the Commissioner for Parliamentary Investigations; to make provision relating to salaries and allowances for members of the House of Commons and to their financial interests and conduct; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 13 || |- | [[Law Commission Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the Law Commission. || 2009 c. 14 || |- | [[Autism Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about meeting the needs of adults with autistic spectrum conditions; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 15 || |- | [[Holocaust (Return of Cultural Objects) Act 2009]] || An Act to confer power to return certain cultural objects on grounds relating to events occurring during the Nazi era. || 2009 c. 16 || |- | [[Driving Instruction (Suspension and Exemption Powers) Act 2009]] || An Act to provide for the suspension in certain circumstances of registration and licences relating to the provision of driving instruction; to make provision about exemptions from prohibitions concerning registration (including provision about suspension); to make provision about compensation in connection with suspension; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 17 || |- | [[Perpetuities and Accumulations Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the avoidance of future interests on grounds of remoteness and the law relating to accumulations of income. || 2009 c. 18 || |- | [[Green Energy (Definition and Promotion) Act 2009]] || An Act to define the term "green energy"; to promote its development, installation and usage; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 19 || |- | [[Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision for the purposes of promoting public involvement in relation to local authorities and other public authorities; to make provision about bodies representing the interests of tenants; to make provision about local freedoms and honorary titles; to make provision about the procedures of local authorities, their powers relating to insurance and the audit of entities connected with them; to establish the Local Government Boundary Commission for England and to make provision relating to local government boundary and electoral change; to make provision about local and regional development; to amend the law relating to construction contracts; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 20 || |- | [[Health Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about The NHS Constitution; to make provision about health care (including provision about the National Health Service and health bodies); to make provision for the control of the promotion and sale of tobacco products; to make provision about the investigation of complaints about privately arranged or funded adult social care; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 21 || |- | [[Apprenticeships, Skills, Children and Learning Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about apprenticeships, education, training and children's services; to amend the [[Employment Rights Act 1996]]; to establish the Young People's Learning Agency for England, the office of Chief Executive of Skills Funding, the Office of Qualifications and Examinations Regulation and the School Support Staff Negotiating Body and to make provision about those bodies and that office; to make provision about the Qualifications and Curriculum Authority; to make provision about schools and institutions within the further education sector; to make provision about student loans; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 22 || |- | [[Marine and Coastal Access Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in relation to marine functions and activities; to make provision about migratory and freshwater fish; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of an English coastal walking route and of rights of access to land near the English coast; to enable the making of Assembly Measures in relation to Welsh coastal routes for recreational journeys and rights of access to land near the Welsh coast; to make further provision in relation to Natural England and the Countryside Council for Wales; to make provision in relation to works which are detrimental to navigation; to amend the Harbours Act 1964; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 23 || |- | [[Welfare Reform Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the law relating to social security; to make provision enabling disabled people to be given greater control over the way in which certain public services are provided for them; to amend the law relating to child support; to make provision about the registration of births; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 24 || |- | [[Coroners and Justice Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the law relating to coroners, to investigation of deaths and to certification and registration of deaths; to amend the criminal law; to make provision about criminal justice and about dealing with offenders; to make provision about the Commissioner for Victims and Witnesses; to make provision relating to the security of court and other buildings; to make provision about legal aid and about payments for legal services provided in connection with employment matters; to make provision for payments to be made by offenders in respect of benefits derived from the exploitation of material pertaining to offences; to amend the [[Data Protection Act 1998]]; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 25 || |- | [[Policing and Crime Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about the police; to make provision about prostitution, sex offenders, sex establishments and certain other premises; to make provision for reducing and dealing with the abuse of alcohol; to make provision about the proceeds of crime; to make provision about extradition; to amend the [[Aviation Security Act 1982]]; to make provision about criminal records and to amend the [[Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006]] and [[The Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups (Northern Ireland) Order 2007]]; to confer, extend or facilitate search, forfeiture and other powers relating to the United Kingdom's borders or elsewhere; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder; to repeal redundant provisions; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 26 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2009]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011. || 2009 c. 27 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Broads Authority Act 2009]] || An Act to confer further powers on the Broads Authority; to make other provisions as to that Authority; and for related purposes. || 2009 c. i || |} ==2010== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Video Recordings Act 2010]] || An Act to repeal and revive provisions of the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]]. || 2010 c. 1 || |- | [[Terrorist Asset-Freezing (Temporary Provisions) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for the temporary validity of certain Orders in Council imposing financial restrictions on, and in relation to, persons suspected of involvement in terrorist activity; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 2 || |- | [[Fiscal Responsibility Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the imposition of duties for securing sound public finances. || 2010 c. 3 || |- | [[Corporation Tax Act 2010]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to corporation tax and certain enactments relating to company distributions; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 4 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2010]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010. || 2010 c. 5 || |- | [[Marriage (Wales) Act 2010]] || An Act to enable persons to be married in a place of worship in a parish in the Church in Wales with which they have a qualifying connection; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 6 || |- | [[Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies and Credit Unions Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for societies to be registered as co-operative or community benefit societies and to re-name the Industrial and Provident Societies Acts; to apply to registered societies the provisions relating to directors disqualification and to make provision for the application of certain other enactments relating to companies; to confer power to make provision for credit unions corresponding to any provision applying to building societies; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 7 || |- | [[Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to tax; to make provision for purposes connected with the restatement of enactments by other tax law rewrite Acts; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 8 || |- | [[Child Poverty Act 2010]] || An Act to set targets relating to the eradication of child poverty, and to make other provision about child poverty. || 2010 c. 9 || |- | [[Third Parties (Rights against Insurers) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about the rights of third parties against insurers of liabilities to third parties in the case where the insured is insolvent, and in certain other cases. || 2010 c. 10 || |- | [[Cluster Munitions (Prohibitions) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for giving effect to the [[Convention on Cluster Munitions]]. || 2010 c. 11 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2010]] || An Act to Appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011. || 2010 c. 12 || |- | [[Finance Act 2010]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2010 c. 13 || |- | [[Anti-Slavery Day Act 2010]] || An Act to introduce a national day to raise awareness of the need to eradicate all forms of slavery, human trafficking and exploitation; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 14 || |- | [[Equality Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision to require Ministers of the Crown and others when making strategic decisions about the exercise of their functions to have regard to the desirability of reducing socio-economic inequalities; to reform and harmonise equality law and restate the greater part of the enactments relating to discrimination and harassment related to certain personal characteristics; to enable certain employers to be required to publish information about the differences in pay between male and female employees; to prohibit victimisation in certain circumstances; to require the exercise of certain functions to be with regard to the need to eliminate discrimination and other prohibited conduct; to enable duties to be imposed in relation to the exercise of public procurement functions; to increase equality of opportunity; to amend the law relating to rights and responsibilities in family relationships; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 15 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly Members Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision relating to salaries, allowances and pensions for members of the Northern Ireland Assembly. || 2010 c. 16 || |- | [[Crime and Security Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about police powers of stop and search; about the taking, retention, destruction and use of evidential material; for the protection of victims of domestic violence; about injunctions in respect of gang-related violence; about anti-social behaviour orders; about the private security industry; about possession and use of electronic communications devices in prison; about air weapons; for the compensation of victims of overseas terrorism; about licensing the sale and supply of alcohol; about searches in relation to persons subject to control orders; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 17 || |- | [[Personal Care at Home Act 2010]] || An Act to amend section 15 of the [[Community Care (Delayed Discharges etc.) Act 2003]] so as to remove the restriction on the period for which personal care may be provided free of charge to persons living at home; and to make consequential provision. || 2010 c. 18 || |- | [[Mortgage Repossessions (Protection of Tenants etc) Act 2010]] || An Act to protect persons whose tenancies are not binding on mortgagees and to require mortgagees to give notice of the proposed execution of possession orders. || 2010 c. 19 || |- | [[Sunbeds (Regulation) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about the use or supply of tanning devices that use artificial ultra-violet radiation; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 20 || |- | [[Sustainable Communities Act 2007 (Amendment) Act 2010]] || An Act to amend the [[Sustainable Communities Act 2007]]. || 2010 c. 21 || |- | [[Debt Relief (Developing Countries) Act 2010]] || Make provision for or in connection with the relief of debts of certain developing countries. || 2010 c. 22 || |- | [[Bribery Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about offences relating to bribery; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 23 || |- | [[Digital Economy Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about the functions of the Office of Communications; to make provision about the online infringement of copyright and about penalties for infringement of copyright and performers' rights; to make provision about internet domain registries; to make provision about the functions of the Channel Four Television Corporation; to make provision about the regulation of television and radio services; to make provision about the regulation of the use of the electromagnetic spectrum; to amend the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]]; to make provision about public lending right in relation to electronic publications; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 24 || |- | [[Constitutional Reform and Governance Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision relating to the civil service of the State; to make provision in relation to section 3 of the Act of Settlement; to make provision relating to the ratification of treaties; to make provision relating to the counting of votes in parliamentary elections; to amend the [[Parliamentary Standards Act 2009]] and the [[European Parliament (Pay and Pensions) Act 1979]] and to make provision relating to pensions for members of the House of Commons, Ministers and other office holders; to make provision for treating members of the House of Commons and members of the House of Lords as resident, ordinarily resident and domiciled in the United Kingdom for taxation purposes; to amend the [[Government Resources and Accounts Act 2000]] and to make corresponding provision in relation to Wales; to amend the [[Public Records Act 1958]] and the [[Freedom of Information Act 2000]]. || 2010 c. 25 || |- | [[Children, Schools and Families Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about children with disabilities or special educational needs, school and other education, and governing bodies' powers; to make provision amending the Education Acts; to make provision about Local Safeguarding Children Boards; and to make provision about publication of information relating to family proceedings. || 2010 c. 26 || |- | [[Energy Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision relating to the demonstration, assessment and use of carbon capture and storage technology; to make provision about reports on decarbonisation of electricity generation and development and use of carbon capture and storage technology; to make provision for requiring benefits to be provided by holders of gas or electricity supply licences; to make provision about functions of the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority; to make provision about general duties of the Secretary of State in relation to gas and electricity markets; to make provision about electricity generation licences; to make provision about persons authorised to supply gas or electricity; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 27 || |- | [[Financial Services Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision amending the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]], including provision about financial education, and other provision about financial services and markets; and to make provision for the administration of court funds by the Director of Savings. || 2010 c. 28 || |- | [[Flood and Water Management Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about water, including provision about the management of risks in connection with flooding and coastal erosion. || 2010 c. 29 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 3) Act 2010]] || An Act to Authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2010 c. 30 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 2010]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2010 c. 31 || |- | [[Academies Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about Academies. || 2010 c. 32 || |- | [[Finance (No. 3) Act 2010]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2010 c. 33 || |- | [[Equitable Life (Payments) Act 2010]] || An Act to provide finance for payments in cases where persons have been adversely affected by maladministration in the regulation before December 2001 of the Equitable Life Assurance Society; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 34 || |- | [[Local Government Act 2010]] || An Act to prevent the implementation of existing proposals made for the purposes of Part 1 of the [[Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007]]. || 2010 c. 35 || |- | [[Savings Accounts and Health in Pregnancy Grant Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about eligibility for a child trust fund; to repeal the [[Saving Gateway Accounts Act 2009]]; to make provision about entitlement to health in pregnancy grant; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 36 || |- | [[Superannuation Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with limiting the value of the benefits which may be provided under so much of any scheme under section 1 of the [[Superannuation Act 1972]] as provides by virtue of section 2(2) of that Act for benefits to be provided by way of compensation to or in respect of persons who suffer loss of office or employment; and to make provision about the procedure for modifying such a scheme. || 2010 c. 37 || |- | [[Terrorist Asset-Freezing etc. Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for imposing financial restrictions on, and in relation to, certain persons believed or suspected to be, or to have been, involved in terrorist activities; to amend Schedule 7 to the [[Counter-Terrorism Act 2008]]; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 38 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2010]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011; and to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2012 and the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the year ending with 31 March 2012. || 2010 c. 39 || |- | [[Identity Documents Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the repeal of the [[Identity Cards Act 2006]]. || 2010 c. 40 || |- | [[Loans to Ireland Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the making of loans to Ireland by the United Kingdom. || 2010 c. 41 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Beverley Freemen Act 2010]] || An Act to re-state and extend the categories of person entitled by birthright to be enrolled as a Freeman of Beverley; to extend the area within which entitlement to be a Pasture Freeman may arise; to modify legislation relating to such entitlement; and for related purposes. || 2010 c. i || |- | [[Bournemouth Borough Council Act 2010]] || An Act to confer powers on Bournemouth Borough Council for the better control of street trading in the borough of Bournemouth. || 2010 c. ii || |- | [[Manchester City Council Act 2010]] || An Act to confer powers on Manchester City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Manchester. || 2010 c. iii || |- | [[Kent County Council (Filming on Highways) Act 2010]] || An Act to confer powers on Kent County Council in relation to filming on highways; and for related purposes. || 2010 c. iv || |- | [[Allhallows Staining Church Act 2010]] || An act to remove certain restrictions relating to the use of land comprising the former church of Allhallows Staining, its churchyard, and other adjoining land in the City of London; to make provision for the removal of any human remains from the land and to enable its use for other purposes; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. v || |} ==2011== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Parliamentary Voting System and Constituencies Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for a referendum on the voting system for parliamentary elections and to provide for parliamentary elections to be held under the alternative vote system if a majority of those voting in the referendum are in favour of that; to make provision about the number and size of parliamentary constituencies; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 1 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2011]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011. || 2011 c. 2 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with increasing rates of national insurance contributions and a regional secondary Class 1 contributions holiday for new businesses. || 2011 c. 3 || |- | [[Budget Responsibility and National Audit Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for a Charter for Budget Responsibility and for the publication of Financial Statements and Budget Reports; to establish the Office for Budget Responsibility; to make provision about the Comptroller and Auditor General and to establish a body corporate called the National Audit Office; to amend Schedules 5 and 7 to the [[Government of Wales Act 2006]] in relation to the Auditor General for Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 4 || |- | [[Postal Services Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for the restructuring of the Royal Mail group and about the Royal Mail Pension Plan; to make new provision about the regulation of postal services, including provision for a special administration regime; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 5 || |- | [[Sports Grounds Safety Authority Act 2011]] || An Act to confer further powers on the Football Licensing Authority and to amend its name; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 6 || |- | [[Estates of Deceased Persons (Forfeiture Rule and Law of Succession) Act 2011]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the distribution of the estates of deceased persons; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 7 || |- | [[Wreck Removal Convention Act 2011]] || An Act to implement the [[Nairobi International Convention on the Removal of Wrecks]] 2007. || 2011 c. 8 || |- | [[Police (Detention and Bail) Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the calculation of certain periods of time for the purposes of Part 4 of the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]]. || 2011 c. 9 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2011]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2012; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Consolidated Fund Act 2010]]. || 2011 c. 10 || |- | [[Finance Act 2011]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2011 c. 11 || |- | [[European Union Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about treaties relating to the European Union and decisions made under them, including provision implementing the Protocol signed at Brussels on 23 June 2010 amending the Protocol (No. 36) on transitional provisions annexed to the Treaty on European Union, to the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] and to the [[Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community]]; and to make provision about the means by which directly applicable or directly effective European Union law has effect in the United Kingdom. || 2011 c. 12 || |- | [[Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the administration and governance of police forces; about the licensing of, and for the imposition of a late night levy in relation to, the sale and supply of alcohol, and for the repeal of provisions about alcohol disorder zones; for the repeal of sections 132 to 138 of the [[Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005]] and for the prohibition of certain activities in Parliament Square; to enable provision in local authority byelaws to include powers of seizure and forfeiture; about the control of dangerous or otherwise harmful drugs; to restrict the issue of arrest warrants for certain extra-territorial offences; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 13 || |- | [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the dissolution of Parliament and the determination of polling days for parliamentary general elections; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 14 || |- | [[Sovereign Grant Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for the honour and dignity of the Crown and the Royal Family; make provision about allowances and pensions under the [[Civil List Act 1837|Civil List Acts of 1837]] and [[Civil List Act 1952|1952]]; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 15 || |- | [[Energy Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for the arrangement and financing of energy efficiency improvements to be made to properties by owners and occupiers; about the energy efficiency of properties in the private rented sector; about the promotion by energy companies of reductions in carbon emissions and home-heating costs; about information relating to energy consumption, efficiency and tariffs; for increasing the security of energy supplies; about access to upstream petroleum infrastructure and downstream gas processing facilities; about a special administration regime for energy supply companies; about designations under the [[Continental Shelf Act 1964]]; about licence modifications relating to offshore transmission and distribution of electricity; about the security of nuclear construction sites; about the decommissioning of nuclear sites and offshore infrastructure; for the use of pipelines for carbon capture and storage; for an annual report on contribution to carbon emissions reduction targets; for action relating to the energy efficiency of residential accommodation in England; for the generation of electricity from renewable sources; about renewable heat incentives in Northern Ireland; about the powers of the Coal Authority; for an amendment of section 137 of the [[Energy Act 2004]]; for the amendment and repeal of measures relating to home energy efficiency; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 16 || |- | [[Coinage (Measurement) Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the arrangements for measuring the standard weight of coins. || 2011 c. 17 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2011]] || An Act to continue the [[Armed Forces Act 2006]]; to amend that Act and other enactments relating to the armed forces and the Ministry of Defence Police; to amend the [[Visiting Forces Act 1952]]; to enable judge advocates to sit in civilian courts; to repeal the [[Naval Medical Compassionate Fund Act 1915]]; to make provision about the call out of reserve forces; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 18 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision relating to pensions; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 19 || |- | [[Localism Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the functions and procedures of local and certain other authorities; to make provision about the functions of the Commission for Local Administration in England; to enable the recovery of financial sanctions imposed by the Court of Justice of the European Union on the United Kingdom from local and public authorities; to make provision about local government finance; to make provision about town and country planning, the Community Infrastructure Levy and the authorisation of nationally significant infrastructure projects; to make provision about social and other housing; to make provision about regeneration in London; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 20 || |- | [[Education Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about education, childcare, apprenticeships and training; to make provision about schools and the school workforce, institutions within the further education sector and Academies; to abolish the General Teaching Council for England, the Training and Development Agency for Schools, the School Support Staff Negotiating Body, the Qualifications and Curriculum Development Agency and the Young People's Learning Agency for England; to make provision about the Office of Qualifications and Examinations Regulation and the Chief Executive of Skills Funding; to make provision about student loans and fees; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 21 || |- | [[London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games (Amendment) Act 2011]] || An Act to amend the London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games Act 2006. || 2011 c. 22 || |- | [[Terrorism Prevention and Investigation Measures Act 2011]] || An Act to abolish control orders and make provision for the imposition of terrorism prevention and investigation measures. || 2011 c. 23 || |- | [[Public Bodies Act 2011]] || An Act to confer powers on Ministers of the Crown in relation to certain public bodies and offices; to confer powers on Welsh Ministers in relation to environmental and other public bodies; to make provision about delegation and shared services in relation to persons exercising environmental functions; to abolish regional development agencies; to make provision about the funding of Sianel Pedwar Cymru; to make provision about the powers of bodies established under the National Heritage Act 1983 to form companies; to repeal provisions of the [[Coroners and Justice Act 2009]] relating to appeals to the Chief Coroner; to make provision about amendment of Schedule 1 to the [[Superannuation Act 1972]]; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 24 || |- | [[Charities Act 2011]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Charities Act 1993]] and other enactments which relate to charities. || 2011 c. 25 || |} == 2012 == ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2012]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2012 and 31 March 2013; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years and for the year ending with 31 March 2011; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2011 and 31 March 2012. || 2012 c. 1 || |- | [[Live Music Act 2012]] || An Act to amend the Licensing Act 2003 with respect to the performance of live music entertainment; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 2 || |- | [[Public Services (Social Value) Act 2012]] || An Act to require public authorities to have regard to economic, social and environmental well-being in connection with public services contracts; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 3 || |- | [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims (Amendment) Act 2012]] || An Act to amend section 5 of the [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] to include serious harm to a child or vulnerable adult; to make consequential amendments to the Act; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 4 || |- | [[Welfare Reform Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision for universal credit and personal independence payment; to make other provision about social security and tax credits; to make provision about the functions of the registration service, child support maintenance and the use of jobcentres; to establish the Social Mobility and Child Poverty Commission and otherwise amend the [[Child Poverty Act 2010]]; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 5 || |- | [[Consumer Insurance (Disclosure and Representations) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about disclosure and representations in connection with consumer insurance contracts. || 2012 c. 6 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Act 2012]] || An Act to establish and make provision about a National Health Service Commissioning Board and clinical commissioning groups and to make other provision about the National Health Service in England; to make provision about public health in the United Kingdom; to make provision about regulating health and adult social care services; to make provision about public involvement in health and social care matters, scrutiny of health matters by local authorities and co-operation between local authorities and commissioners of health care services; to make provision about regulating health and social care workers; to establish and make provision about a National Institute for Health and Care Excellence; to establish and make provision about a Health and Social Care Information Centre and to make other provision about information relating to health or social care matters; to abolish certain public bodies involved in health or social care; to make other provision about health care; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 7 || |- | [[Water Industry (Financial Assistance) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision for the giving of financial assistance for the purpose of securing the reduction of charges for the supply of water and the provision of sewerage services and in connection with the construction of, and the carrying out of works in respect of, water and sewerage infrastructure. || 2012 c. 8 || |- | [[Protection of Freedoms Act 2012]] || An Act to provide for the destruction, retention, use and other regulation of certain evidential material; to impose consent and other requirements in relation to certain processing of biometric information relating to children; to provide for a code of practice about surveillance camera systems and for the appointment and role of the Surveillance Camera Commissioner; to provide for judicial approval in relation to certain authorisations and notices under the [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]]; to provide for the repeal or rewriting of powers of entry and associated powers and for codes of practice and other safeguards in relation to such powers; to make provision about vehicles left on land; to amend the maximum detention period for terrorist suspects; to replace certain stop and search powers and to provide for a related code of practice; to make provision about the safeguarding of vulnerable groups and about criminal records including provision for the establishment of the Disclosure and Barring Service and the dissolution of the Independent Safeguarding Authority; to disregard convictions and cautions for certain abolished offences; to make provision about the release and publication of datasets held by public authorities and to make other provision about freedom of information and the Information Commissioner; to make provision about the trafficking of people for exploitation and about stalking; to repeal certain enactments; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 9 || |- | [[Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about legal aid; to make further provision about funding legal services; to make provision about costs and other amounts awarded in civil and criminal proceedings; to make provision about referral fees in connection with the provision of legal services; to make provision about sentencing offenders, including provision about release on licence or otherwise; to make provision about the collection of fines and other sums; to make provision about bail and about remand otherwise than on bail; to make provision about the employment, payment and transfer of persons detained in prisons and other institutions; to make provision about penalty notices for disorderly behaviour and cautions; to make provision about the rehabilitation of offenders; to create new offences of threatening with a weapon in public or on school premises and of causing serious injury by dangerous driving; to create a new offence relating to squatting; to increase penalties for offences relating to scrap metal dealing and to create a new offence relating to payment for scrap metal; and to amend section 76 of the [[Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008]]. || 2012 c. 10 || |- | [[Scotland Act 2012]] || An Act to amend the [[Scotland Act 1998]] and make provision about the functions of the Scottish Ministers; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 11 || |- | [[Sunday Trading (London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games) Act 2012]] || An Act to suspend restrictions on Sunday trading hours for the period of the London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 12 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2012]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2013; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2012]]. || 2012 c. 13 || |- | [[Finance Act 2012]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2012 c. 14 || |- | [[European Union (Approval of Treaty Amendment Decision) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision for the purposes of section 3 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] in relation to the European Council decision of 25 March 2011 amending Article 136 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union with regard to a stability mechanism for Member States whose currency is the euro. || 2012 c. 15 || |- | [[Infrastructure (Financial Assistance) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the giving of financial assistance in respect of the provision of infrastructure. || 2012 c. 16 || |- | [[Local Government Finance Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about non-domestic rating; to make provision about grants to local authorities; to make provision about council tax; to make provision about the supply of information for purposes relating to rates in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 17 || |- | [[Mental Health (Approval Functions) Act 2012]] || An Act to authorise things done before the day on which this Act is passed in the purported exercise of functions relating to the approval of registered medical practitioners and clinicians under the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]. || 2012 c. 18 || |- | [[Civil Aviation Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about the regulation of operators of dominant airports; to confer functions on the Civil Aviation Authority under competition legislation in relation to services provided at airports; to make provision about aviation security; to make provision about the regulation of provision of flight accommodation; to make further provision about the Civil Aviation Authority's membership, administration and functions in relation to enforcement, regulatory burdens and the provision of information relating to aviation; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 19 || |- | [[Prisons (Interference with Wireless Telegraphy) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about interference with wireless telegraphy in prisons and similar institutions. || 2012 c. 20 || |- | [[Financial Services Act 2012]] || An Act to amend the [[Bank of England Act 1998]], the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]] and the [[Banking Act 2009]]; to make other provision about financial services and markets; to make provision about the exercise of certain statutory functions relating to building societies, friendly societies and other mutual societies; to amend section 785 of the [[Companies Act 2006]]; to make provision enabling the Director of Savings to provide services to other public bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 21 || |- | [[Police (Complaints and Conduct) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about interviews held during certain investigations under Schedule 3 to the [[Police Reform Act 2002]]; and about the application of Part 2 of that Act to matters occurring before [[1 April 2004]]. || 2012 c. 22 || |- | [[Small Charitable Donations Act 2012]] || An Act to provide for the making of payments to certain charities and clubs in respect of certain gifts made to them by individuals; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 23 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Bank of Ireland (UK) plc Act 2012]] || An Act to provide that the statutory right of The Governor and Company of the Bank of Ireland to issue banknotes shall transfer and apply to Bank of Ireland (UK) plc; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. i || |- | [[London Local Authorities Act 2012]] || An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London; and for related purposes. || 2012 c. ii || |} ==2013== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Trusts (Capital and Income) Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law relating to capital and income in trusts. || 2013 c. 1 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 2013]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility. || 2013 c. 2 || |- | [[Prevention of Social Housing Fraud Act 2013]] || An Act to create offences and make other provision relating to sub-letting and parting with possession of social housing; to make provision about the investigation of social housing fraud; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 3 || |- | [[Disabled Persons' Parking Badges Act 2013]] || An Act to amend section 21 of the [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970]], and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 4 || |- | [[European Union (Croatian Accession and Irish Protocol) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the [[treaty concerning the accession of the Republic of Croatia to the European Union]], signed at Brussels on 9 December 2011, and provision consequential on the [[Protocol on the concerns of the Irish people on the Treaty of Lisbon]], adopted at Brussels on 16 May 2012; and to make provision about the entitlement of nationals of the Republic of Croatia to enter or reside in the United Kingdom as workers. || 2013 c. 5 || |- | [[Electoral Registration and Administration Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of electors and the administration and conduct of elections; and to amend section 3(2)(a) of the [[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986]]. || 2013 c. 6 || |- | [[HGV Road User Levy Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision charging a levy in respect of the use or keeping of heavy goods vehicles on public roads in the United Kingdom, and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 7 || |- | [[Mental Health (Discrimination) Act 2013]] || Make further provision about discrimination against people on the grounds of their mental health. || 2013 c. 8 || |- | [[European Union (Approvals) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]]; and to make provision approving for the purposes of section 7(3) of that Act a draft decision under Article 17(5) of the Treaty on European Union about the number of members of the European Commission. || 2013 c. 9 || |- | [[Scrap Metal Dealers Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law relating to scrap metal dealers; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 10 || |- | [[Prisons (Property) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for the destruction of certain property found in prisons and similar institutions. || 2013 c. 11 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2013]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012, 31 March 2013 and 31 March 2014; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending with 31 March 2013 and 31 March 2014; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012 and 31 March 2013. || 2013 c. 12 || |- | [[Presumption of Death Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the presumed death of missing persons; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 13 || |- | [[Mobile Homes Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law relating to mobile homes. || 2013 c. 14 || |- | [[Antarctic Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision consequential on Annex VI to the [[Protocol on Environmental Protection to the Antarctic Treaty]]; to amend the [[Antarctic Act 1994]]; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 15 || |- | [[Welfare Benefits Up-rating Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision relating to the up-rating of certain social security benefits and tax credits. || 2013 c. 16 || |- | [[Jobseekers (Back to Work Schemes) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the effect of certain provisions relating to participation in a scheme designed to assist persons to obtain employment and about notices relating to participation in such a scheme. || 2013 c. 17 || |- | [[Justice and Security Act 2013]] || An Act to provide for oversight of the Security Service, the Secret Intelligence Service, the Government Communications Headquarters and other activities relating to intelligence or security matters; to make provision about closed material procedure in relation to certain civil proceedings; to prevent the making of certain court orders for the disclosure of sensitive information; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 18 || |- | [[Groceries Code Adjudicator Act 2013]] || An Act to set up a Groceries Code Adjudicator with the role of enforcing the Groceries Code and encouraging compliance with it. || 2013 c. 19 || |- | [[Succession to the Crown Act 2013 (United Kingdom)|Succession to the Crown Act 2013]] || An Act to make succession to the Crown not depend on gender; to make provision about Royal Marriages; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 20 || |- | [[Partnerships (Prosecution) (Scotland) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the prosecution in Scotland of partnerships, partners and others following dissolution or changes in membership. || 2013 c. 21 || |- | [[Crime and Courts Act 2013]] || An Act to establish, and make provision about, the National Crime Agency; to abolish the Serious Organised Crime Agency and the National Policing Improvement Agency; to make provision about the judiciary and the structure, administration, proceedings and powers of courts and tribunals; to make provision about deferred prosecution agreements; to make provision about border control; to make provision about drugs and driving; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 22 || |- | [[Marine Navigation Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision in relation to marine navigation and harbours. || 2013 c. 23 || |- | [[Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the UK Green Investment Bank; to make provision about employment law; to establish and make provision about the Competition and Markets Authority and to abolish the Competition Commission and the Office of Fair Trading; to amend the [[Competition Act 1998]] and the [[Enterprise Act 2002]]; to make provision for the reduction of legislative burdens; to make provision about copyright and rights in performances; to make provision about payments to company directors; to make provision about redress schemes relating to lettings agency work and property management work; to make provision about the supply of customer data; to make provision for the protection of essential supplies in cases of insolvency; to make provision about certain bodies established by Royal Charter; to amend section 9(5) of the [[Equality Act 2010]]; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 24 || |- | [[Public Service Pensions Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for public service pension schemes; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 25 || |- | [[Defamation Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law of defamation. || 2013 c. 26 || |- | [[Growth and Infrastructure Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision in connection with facilitating or controlling the following, namely, the provision or use of infrastructure, the carrying-out of development, and the compulsory acquisition of land; to make provision about when rating lists are to be compiled; to make provision about the rights of employees of companies who agree to be employee shareholders; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 27 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2013]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2014; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2013]]. || 2013 c. 28 || |- | [[Finance Act 2013]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2013 c. 29 || |- | [[Marriage (Same Sex Couples) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for the marriage of same sex couples in England and Wales, about gender change by married persons and civil partners, about consular functions in relation to marriage, for the marriage of armed forces personnel overseas, for permitting marriages according to the usages of belief organisations to be solemnized on the authority of certificates of a superintendent registrar, for the review of civil partnership, for the review of survivor benefits under occupational pension schemes, and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 30 || |- | [[High Speed Rail (Preparation) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision authorising expenditure in preparation for a high speed railway transport network. || 2013 c. 31 || |- | [[Energy Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for the setting of a decarbonisation target range and duties in relation to it; for or in connection with reforming the electricity market for purposes of encouraging low carbon electricity generation or ensuring security of supply; for the establishment and functions of the Office for Nuclear Regulation; about the government pipe-line and storage system and rights exercisable in relation to it; about the designation of a strategy and policy statement; about domestic supplies of gas and electricity; for extending categories of activities for which energy licences are required; for the making of orders requiring regulated persons to provide redress to consumers of gas or electricity; about offshore transmission of electricity during a commissioning period; for imposing fees in connection with certain costs incurred by the Secretary of State; about smoke and carbon monoxide alarms; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 32 || |- | [[Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013]] || An Act to make further provision about banking and other financial services, including provision about the Financial Services Compensation Scheme; to make provision for the amounts owed in respect of certain deposits to be treated as a preferential debt on insolvency; to make further provision about payment systems and securities settlement systems; to make provision about the accounts of the Bank of England and its wholly owned subsidiaries; to make provision in relation to persons providing claims management services; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 33 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Canterbury City Council Act 2013]] || An Act to confer powers on Canterbury City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Canterbury. || 2013 c. i || |- | [[Leeds City Council Act 2013]] || An Act to confer powers on Leeds City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Leeds. || 2013 c. ii || |- | [[Nottingham City Council Act 2013]] || An Act to to confer powers on Nottingham City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Nottingham. || 2013 c. iii || |- | [[Reading Borough Council Act 2013]] || An Act to confer powers on Reading Borough Council for the better control of street trading and touting in the borough of Reading. || 2013 c. iv || |- | [[London Local Authorities and Transport for London Act 2013]] || An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London and upon Transport for London; and for related purposes. || 2013 c. v || |- | [[Humber Bridge Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the constitution of the Humber Bridge Board and to confer new borrowing and other powers on it; to make new provision for the recovery of any deficit of the Board from local authorities in the area; to confer new powers for the setting and revision of tolls and to make other provision for and in connection with the operation of the bridge; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. vi || |- | [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the provision for the control of street trading in the City of London; to make provision relating to City walkways; and for related purposes. || 2013 c. vii || |} ==2014== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Mesothelioma Act 2014]] || An Act to establish a Diffuse Mesothelioma Payment Scheme and make related provision; and to make provision about the resolution of certain insurance disputes. || 2014 c. 1 || |- | [[Local Audit and Accountability Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the abolition of the Audit Commission for Local Authorities and the National Health Service in England; to make provision about the accounts of local and certain other public authorities and the auditing of those accounts; to make provision about the appointment, functions and regulation of local auditors; to make provision about data matching; to make provision about examinations by the Comptroller and Auditor General relating to English local and other public authorities; to make provision about the publication of information by smaller authorities; to make provision about compliance with codes of practice on local authority publicity; to make provision about access to meetings and documents of local government bodies; to make provision about council tax referendums; to make provision about polls consequent on parish meetings; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 2 || |- | [[European Union (Approvals) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]]. || 2014 c. 3 || |- | [[Transparency of Lobbying, Non-Party Campaigning and Trade Union Administration Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for establishing and maintaining a register of persons carrying on the business of consultant lobbying and to require those persons to be entered in the register; to make provision about expenditure and donations for political purposes; to make provision about the Electoral Commission's functions with respect to compliance with requirements imposed by or by virtue of enactments; to make provision relating to a trade union's duty to maintain a register of members under section 24 of the [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992]]; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 4 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2014]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2008, 31 March 2009, 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012, 31 March 2013, 31 March 2014 and 31 March 2015; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending with 31 March 2013, 31 March 2014 and 31 March 2015; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2008, 31 March 2009, 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012, 31 March 2013 and 31 March 2014. || 2014 c. 5 || |- | [[Children and Families Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about children, families, and people with special educational needs or disabilities; to make provision about the right to request flexible working; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 6 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 7 || |- | [[Citizenship (Armed Forces) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in connection with applications for naturalisation as a British citizen made by members or former members of the armed forces. || 2014 c. 8 || |- | [[International Development (Gender Equality) Act 2014]] || An Act to promote gender equality in the provision by the Government of development assistance and humanitarian assistance to countries outside the United Kingdom, and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 9 || |- | [[Leasehold Reform (Amendment) Act 2014]] || An Act to amend the [[Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act 1993]] in relation to the permitted signatories of notices; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 10 || |- | [[Offender Rehabilitation Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about the release, and supervision after release, of offenders; to make provision about the extension period for extended sentence prisoners; to make provision about community orders and suspended sentence orders; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 11 || |- | [[Anti-social Behaviour, Crime and Policing Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about anti-social behaviour, crime and disorder, including provision about recovery of possession of dwelling-houses; to make provision amending the [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1991]], the [[Police Act 1997]], Schedules 7 and 8 to the [[Terrorism Act 2000]], the [[Extradition Act 2003]] and Part 3 of the [[Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011]]; to make provision about firearms, about sexual harm and violence and about forced marriage; to make provision about the police, the Independent Police Complaints Commission and the Serious Fraud Office; to make provision about invalid travel documents; to make provision about criminal justice and court fees; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 12 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about donations, loans and related transactions for political purposes in connection with Northern Ireland; to amend the [[Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975]] and the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; to make provision about the registration of electors and the administration of elections in Northern Ireland; and to make miscellaneous amendments in the law relating to Northern Ireland. || 2014 c. 13 || |- | [[Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to co-operative societies, community benefit societies and other societies registered or treated as registered under the [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]], with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 2014 c. 14 || |- | [[Deep Sea Mining Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about deep sea mining; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 15 || |- | [[Inheritance and Trustees' Powers Act 2014]] || An Act to make further provision about the distribution of estates of deceased persons and to amend the law relating to the powers of trustees. || 2014 c. 16 || |- | [[Gambling (Licensing and Advertising) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about the licensing and advertising of gambling. || 2014 c. 17 || |- | [[Intellectual Property Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about intellectual property. || 2014 c. 18 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about pensions and about benefits payable to people in connection with bereavement; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 19 || |- | [[Defence Reform Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in connection with any arrangements that may be made by the Secretary of State with respect to the provision to the Secretary of State of defence procurement services; to make provision relating to defence procurement contracts awarded, or amended, otherwise than as the result of a competitive process; to make provision in relation to the reserve forces of the Crown; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 20 || |- | [[Water Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about the water industry; about compensation for modification of licences to abstract water; about main river maps; about records of waterworks; for the regulation of the water environment; about the provision of flood insurance for household premises; about internal drainage boards; about Regional Flood and Coastal Committees; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 21 || |- | [[Immigration Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about immigration law; to limit, or otherwise make provision about, access to services, facilities and employment by reference to immigration status; to make provision about marriage and civil partnership involving certain foreign nationals; to make provision about the acquisition of citizenship by persons unable to acquire it because their fathers and mothers were not married to each other and provision about the removal of citizenship from persons whose conduct is seriously prejudicial to the United Kingdom's vital interests; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 22 || |- | [[Care Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision to reform the law relating to care and support for adults and the law relating to support for carers; to make provision about safeguarding adults from abuse or neglect; to make provision about care standards; to establish and make provision about Health Education England; to establish and make provision about the Health Research Authority; to make provision about integrating care and support with health services; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 23 || |- | [[House of Lords Reform Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for resignation from the House of Lords; and to make provision for the expulsion of Members of the House of Lords in specified circumstances. || 2014 c. 24 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2014]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2015; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2014]]. || 2014 c. 25 || |- | [[Finance Act 2014]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2014 c. 26 || |- | [[Data Retention and Investigatory Powers Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision, in consequence of a declaration of invalidity made by the Court of Justice of the European Union in relation to [[Directive 2006/24/EC]], about the retention of certain communications data; to amend the grounds for issuing interception warrants, or granting or giving certain authorisations or notices, under Part 1 of the [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]]; to make provision about the extra-territorial application of that Part and about the meaning of "telecommunications service" for the purposes of that Act; to make provision about additional reports by the Interception of Communications Commissioner; to make provision about a review of the operation and regulation of investigatory powers; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 27 || |- | [[Childcare Payments Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the making of payments to persons towards the costs of childcare; and to restrict the availability of an exemption from income tax in respect of the provision for an employee of childcare, or vouchers for obtaining childcare, under a scheme operated by or on behalf of the employer. || 2014 c. 28 || |- | [[Wales Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about elections to and membership of the National Assembly for Wales; to make provision about the Welsh Assembly Government; to make provision about the setting by the Assembly of rates of income tax to be paid by Welsh taxpayers and about the devolution of taxation powers to the Assembly; to make related amendments to Part 4A of the [[Scotland Act 1998]]; to make provision about borrowing by the Welsh Ministers; to make miscellaneous amendments in the law relating to Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 29 || |- | [[Taxation of Pensions Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the taxation of pensions. || 2014 c. 30 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Hertfordshire County Council (Filming on Highways) Act 2014]] || An Act to confer powers on Hertfordshire County Council in relation to filming on highways; and for related purposes. || 2014 c. i || |- | [[Buckinghamshire County Council (Filming on Highways) Act 2014]] || An Act to confer powers on Buckinghamshire County Council in relation to filming on highways; and for related purposes. || 2014 c. ii || |} ==2015== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Stamp Duty Land Tax Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about stamp duty land tax on residential property transactions; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 1 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Courts Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about how offenders are dealt with before and after conviction; to create offences involving ill-treatment or wilful neglect by a person providing health care or social care; to create an offence of the corrupt or other improper exercise of police powers and privileges; to make provision about offences committed by disqualified drivers; to create an offence of disclosing private sexual photographs or films with intent to cause distress; to amend the offence of meeting a child following sexual grooming; to amend the offence of possession of extreme pornographic images; to make provision about the proceedings and powers of courts and tribunals; to make provision about judicial review; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 2 || |- | [[Social Action, Responsibility and Heroism Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision as to matters to which a court must have regard in determining a claim in negligence or breach of statutory duty. || 2015 c. 3 || |- | [[Insurance Act 2015]] || An Act to make new provision about insurance contracts; to amend the [[Third Parties (Rights against Insurers) Act 2010]] in relation to the insured persons to whom that Act applies; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 4 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 5 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism and Security Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision in relation to terrorism; to make provision about retention of communications data, about information, authority to carry and security in relation to air, sea and rail transport and about reviews by the Special Immigration Appeals Commission against refusals to issue certificates of naturalisation; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 6 || |- | [[Infrastructure Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for strategic highways companies and the funding of transport services by land; to make provision for the control of invasive non-native species; to make provision about nationally significant infrastructure projects; to make provision about town and country planning; to make provision about the Homes and Communities Agency and Mayoral development corporations; to make provision about the Greater London Authority so far as it exercises functions for the purposes of housing and regeneration; to make provision about Her Majesty's Land Registry and local land charges; to make provision to enable building regulations to provide for off-site carbon abatement measures; to make provision for giving members of communities the right to buy stakes in local renewable electricity generation facilities; to make provision about maximising economic recovery of petroleum in the United Kingdom; to provide for a levy to be charged on holders of certain energy licences; to enable Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs to exercise functions in connection with the Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative; to make provision about onshore petroleum and geothermal energy; to make provision about renewable heat incentives; to make provision about the reimbursement of persons who have paid for electricity connections; to make provision to enable the Public Works Loan Commissioners to be abolished; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 7 || |- | [[Pension Schemes Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about pension schemes, including provision designed to encourage arrangements that offer people different levels of certainty in retirement or that involve different ways of sharing or pooling risk and provision designed to give people greater flexibility in accessing benefits and to help them make informed decisions about what to do with benefits. || 2015 c. 8 || |- | [[Serious Crime Act 2015]] || An Act to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]], the [[Computer Misuse Act 1990]], Part 4 of the [[Policing and Crime Act 2009]], section 1 of the [[Children and Young Persons Act 1933]], the [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]], the [[Street Offences Act 1959]], the [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]], the [[Prohibition of Female Genital Mutilation (Scotland) Act 2005]], the [[Prison Act 1952]] and the [[Terrorism Act 2006]]; to make provision about involvement in organised crime groups and about serious crime prevention orders; to make provision for the seizure and forfeiture of drug-cutting agents; to make it an offence to possess an item that contains advice or guidance about committing sexual offences against children; to create an offence in relation to controlling or coercive behaviour in intimate or family relationships; to make provision for the prevention or restriction of the use of communication devices by persons detained in custodial institutions; to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] relating to serious crime; to make provision about codes of practice that relate to the exercise and performance, in connection with the prevention or detection of serious crime, of powers and duties in relation to communications; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 9 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2015]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2014, 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending with 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2014 and 31 March 2015. || 2015 c. 10 || |- | [[Finance Act 2015]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2015 c. 11 || |- | [[International Development (Official Development Assistance Target) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the meeting by the United Kingdom of the target for official development assistance (ODA) to constitute 0.7 per cent of gross national income; to make provision for independent verification that ODA is spent efficiently and effectively; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 12 || |- | [[Mutuals' Deferred Shares Act 2015]] || An Act to enable the law relating to societies registered and incorporated under the [[Friendly Societies Act 1992]] and certain mutual insurers to be amended to permit or facilitate the issue of deferred shares; and to restrict the voting rights of members who hold such shares. || 2015 c. 13 || |- | [[House of Lords (Expulsion and Suspension) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision empowering the House of Lords to expel or suspend members. || 2015 c. 14 || |- | [[Consumer Rights Act 2015]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the rights of consumers and protection of their interests; to make provision about investigatory powers for enforcing the regulation of traders; to make provision about private actions in competition law and the Competition Appeal Tribunal; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 15 || |- | [[Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for an offence in respect of supplies of specialist printing equipment and related materials; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 16 || |- | [[Self-build and Custom Housebuilding Act 2015]] || An Act to place a duty on certain public authorities to keep a register of individuals and associations of individuals who wish to acquire serviced plots of land to bring forward self-build and custom housebuilding projects and to place a duty on certain public authorities to have regard to those registers in carrying out planning and other functions. || 2015 c. 17 || |- | [[Lords Spiritual (Women) Act 2015]] || An Act to make time-limited provision for vacancies among the Lords Spiritual to be filled by bishops who are women. || 2015 c. 18 || |- | [[Armed Forces (Service Complaints and Financial Assistance) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about service complaints; about financial assistance for the armed forces community; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 19 || |- | [[Deregulation Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for the reduction of burdens resulting from legislation for businesses or other organisations or for individuals; make provision for the repeal of legislation which no longer has practical use; make provision about the exercise of regulatory functions; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 20 || |- | [[Corporation Tax (Northern Ireland) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the creation of a Northern Ireland rate of corporation tax. || 2015 c. 21 || |- | [[Local Government (Review of Decisions) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the procedure for conducting investigations under Part 3 of the [[Local Government Act 1974]]; and to make provision for cases where an authority to which that Part applies takes a decision that affects the holding of an event for a reason relating to health or safety. || 2015 c. 22 || |- | [[Control of Horses Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for the taking of action in relation to horses which are on land in England without lawful authority; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 23 || |- | [[House of Commons Commission Act 2015]] || An Act to amend the [[House of Commons (Administration) Act 1978]] so as to make provision about the membership of the House of Commons Commission, so as to confer a new strategic function on the Commission, and so as to make provision about the exercise of functions on behalf of the Commission or its members. || 2015 c. 24 || |- | [[Recall of MPs Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the recall of members of the House of Commons; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 25 || |- | [[Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about improved access to finance for businesses and individuals; to make provision about regulatory provisions relating to business and certain voluntary and community bodies; to make provision about the exercise of procurement functions by certain public authorities; to make provision for the creation of a Pubs Code and Adjudicator for the regulation of dealings by pub-owning businesses with their tied pub tenants; to make provision about the regulation of the provision of childcare; to make provision about information relating to the evaluation of education; to make provision about the regulation of companies; to make provision about company filing requirements; to make provision about the disqualification from appointments relating to companies; to make provision about insolvency; to make provision about the law relating to employment; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 26 || |- | [[Local Government (Religious etc. Observances) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the inclusion at local authority meetings of observances that are, and about powers of local authorities in relation to events that to any extent are, religious or related to a religious or philosophical belief. || 2015 c. 27 || |- | [[Health and Social Care (Safety and Quality) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the safety of health and social care services in England; to make provision about the integration of information relating to users of health and social care services in England; to make provision about the sharing of information relating to an individual for the purposes of providing that individual with health or social care services in England; to make provision about the objectives of the regulatory bodies for health and social care professions and the Professional Standards Authority for Health and Social Care; to make provision about the disposal of cases concerning a person's fitness to practise a health or social care profession; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 28 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioner for England (Complaint Handling) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the handling of complaints by the Health Service Commissioner for England; to require the Commissioner to notify a complainant of the reason for the delay if the investigation of the complaint is not concluded within a 12 month period; to require the Commissioner to lay before Parliament an annual report giving details of how long investigations of complaints have taken to be concluded and progress towards meeting a target of concluding investigations within a 12 month period; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 29 || |- | [[Modern Slavery Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about slavery, servitude and forced or compulsory labour and about human trafficking, including provision for the protection of victims; to make provision for an Independent Anti-slavery Commissioner; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 30 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2015]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2016; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2015]]. || 2015 c. 31 || |- | [[European Union (Finance) Act 2015]] || An Act to approve for the purposes of section 7(1) of the [[European Union Act 2011]] the decision of the Council of 26 May 2014 on the system of own resources of the European Union; and to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the EU Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include that decision. || 2015 c. 32 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 2015]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2015 c. 33 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Welfare Reform) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision in connection with social security and child support maintenance in Northern Ireland; to make provision in connection with arrangements under section 1 of the Employment and Training Act (Northern Ireland) 1950; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 34 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Rate Ceilings) Act 2015]] || An Act to set a ceiling on the main and additional primary percentages, the secondary percentage and the upper earnings limit in relation to Class 1 national insurance contributions. || 2015 c. 35 || |- | [[European Union Referendum Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of a referendum in the United Kingdom and Gibraltar on whether the United Kingdom should remain a member of the European Union. || 2015 c. 36 || |- | [[European Union (Approvals) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]]. || 2015 c. 37 || |} ==2016== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Cities and Local Government Devolution Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision for the election of mayors for the areas of, and for conferring additional functions on, combined authorities established under Part 6 of the [[Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009]]; to make other provision in relation to bodies established under that Part; to make provision about local authority governance and functions; to confer power to establish, and to make provision about, sub-national transport bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 1 || |- | [[Psychoactive Substances Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about psychoactive substances; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 2 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2016]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2015, 31 March 2016 and 31 March 2017; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016. || 2016 c. 3 || |- | [[Charities (Protection and Social Investment) Act 2016]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 1992]] and the [[Charities Act 2011]]. || 2016 c. 4 || |- | [[Childcare Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about free childcare for young children of working parents and about the publication of information about childcare and related matters by local authorities in England. || 2016 c. 5 || |- | [[Education and Adoption Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about schools in England that are causing concern, including provision about their conversion into Academies and about intervention powers; and to make provision about joint arrangements for carrying out local authority adoption functions in England. || 2016 c. 6 || |- | [[Welfare Reform and Work Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about reports on progress towards full employment and the apprenticeships target; to make provision about reports on the effect of certain support for troubled families; to make provision about life chances; to make provision about the benefit cap; to make provision about social security and tax credits; to make provision for loans for mortgage interest and other liabilities; and to make provision about social housing rents. || 2016 c. 7 || |- | [[Riot Compensation Act 2016]] || An Act to repeal the [[Riot (Damages) Act 1886]] and make provision about types of claims, procedures, decision-making and limits on awards payable in relation to a new compensation scheme for property damaged, destroyed or stolen in the course of riots. || 2016 c. 8 || |- | [[Access to Medical Treatments (Innovation) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision for access to innovative medical treatments; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 9 || |- | [[NHS (Charitable Trusts Etc) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, the removal of the Secretary of State's powers under the [[National Health Service Act 2006]] to appoint trustees; to make provision transferring to Great Ormond Street Hospital Children's Charity the right to a royalty conferred by Schedule 6 to the [[Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 10 || |- | [[Scotland Act 2016]] || An Act to amend the [[Scotland Act 1998]] and make provision about the functions of the Scottish Ministers; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 11 || |- | [[Enterprise Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision relating to the promotion of enterprise and economic growth; provision about Sunday working; and provision restricting exit payments in relation to public sector employment. || 2016 c. 12 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Stormont Agreement and Implementation Plan) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the Independent Reporting Commission, extend the period for the appointment of Northern Ireland Ministers, modify the pledge made by Northern Ireland Ministers on taking office, provide for persons becoming Members of the Northern Ireland Assembly to give an undertaking, and make provision about the draft budget of the Northern Ireland Executive, in pursuance of the agreement made on 17 November 2015 called [[A Fresh Start: The Stormont Agreement and Implementation Plan]]. || 2016 c. 13 || |- | [[Bank of England and Financial Services Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the Bank of England; to make provision about the regulation of financial services; to make provision about the issue of banknotes; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 14 || |- | [[Trade Union Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about industrial action, trade unions, employers' associations and the functions of the Certification Officer. || 2016 c. 15 || |- | [[Driving Instructors (Registration) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of driving instructors. || 2016 c. 16 || |- | [[Criminal Cases Review Commission (Information) Act 2016]] || An Act to extend the Criminal Cases Review Commission's powers to obtain information. || 2016 c. 17 || |- | [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 2016]] || An Act to consolidate and amend provisions about the House of Commons Members' Fund. || 2016 c. 18 || |- | [[Immigration Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the law on immigration and asylum; to make provision about access to services, facilities, licences and work by reference to immigration status; to make provision about the enforcement of certain legislation relating to the labour market; to make provision about language requirements for public sector workers; to make provision about fees for passports and civil registration; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 19 || |- | [[Energy Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the Oil and Gas Authority and its functions; to make provision about rights to use upstream petroleum infrastructure; to make provision about the abandonment of offshore installations, submarine pipelines and upstream petroleum infrastructure; to extend Part 1A of the [[Petroleum Act 1998]] to Northern Ireland; to make provision about the disclosure of information for the purposes of international agreements; to make provision about fees in respect of activities relating to oil, gas, carbon dioxide and pipelines; to make provision about wind power; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 20 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2016]] || An Act to continue the [[Armed Forces Act 2006]]; to make provision about service discipline; to make provision about war pensions committees established under section 25 of the [[Social Security Act 1989]]; to make provision about Ministry of Defence fire-fighters; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 21 || |- | [[Housing and Planning Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about housing, estate agents, rentcharges, planning and compulsory purchase. || 2016 c. 22 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2016]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2017; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2016]]. || 2016 c. 23 || |- | [[Finance Act 2016]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2016 c. 24 || |- | [[Investigatory Powers Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the interception of communications, equipment interference and the acquisition and retention of communications data, bulk personal datasets and other information; to make provision about the treatment of material held as a result of such interception, equipment interference or acquisition or retention; to establish the Investigatory Powers Commissioner and other Judicial Commissioners and make provision about them and other oversight arrangements; to make further provision about investigatory powers and national security; to amend sections 3 and 5 of the [[Intelligence Services Act 1994]]; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 25 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Transport for London Act 2016]]||An Act to confer further powers upon Transport for London; and for related purposes.||2016 c. i|| |- |[[Haberdashers' Aske's Charity Act 2016]]||An Act to make provision regarding the identity of the corporators of the Aske Corporation and the status of the Corporation; to provide for property held on trust by the Corporation to be subject to the same legal controls as apply generally to charity property; to make formal provision for internal procedures; and for related purposes.||2016 c. ii|| |} ==2017== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Small Charitable Donations and Childcare Payments Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the payment schemes established by the [[Small Charitable Donations Act 2012]] and the [[Childcare Payments Act 2014]].||2017 c. 1|| |- |[[Savings (Government Contributions) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, government bonuses in respect of additions to savings accounts and other investment plans.||2017 c. 2|| |- |[[Policing and Crime Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision for collaboration between the emergency services; to make provision about the handling of police complaints and other matters relating to police conduct and to make further provision about the Independent Police Complaints Commission; to make provision for super-complaints about policing; to make provision for the investigation of concerns about policing raised by whistle-blowers; to make provision about police discipline; to make provision about police inspection; to make provision about the powers of police civilian staff and police volunteers; to remove the powers of the police to appoint traffic wardens; to enable provision to be made to alter police ranks; to make provision about the Police Federation; to make provision in connection with the replacement of the Association of Chief Police Officers with the National Police Chiefs' Council; to make provision about the system for bail after arrest but before charge; to make provision about the retention of biometric material; to make provision to enable greater use of modern technology at police stations; to make other amendments to the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]]; to amend the powers of the police under the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]; to extend the powers of the police in relation to maritime enforcement; to make provision for cross-border enforcement; to make provision about the powers of the police to require removal of disguises; to make provision about deputy police and crime commissioners and the Deputy Mayor for Policing and Crime; to make provision to enable changes to the names of police areas; to make provision about the regulation of firearms and pyrotechnic articles; to make provision about the licensing of alcohol; to make provision about the implementation and enforcement of financial sanctions; to amend the [[Police Act 1996]] to make further provision about police collaboration; to make provision about the powers of the National Crime Agency; to make provision for requiring arrested persons to provide details of nationality; to make provision for requiring defendants in criminal proceedings to provide details of nationality and other information; to make provision about the seizure etc of invalid travel documents; to make provision for pardons for convictions etc for certain abolished offences; to make provision to protect the anonymity of victims of forced marriage; to increase the maximum sentences of imprisonment for certain offences of putting people in fear of violence etc; to make provision to combat the sexual exploitation of children and to protect children and vulnerable adults from harm; to make provision about coroners' duties in respect of deaths in state detention; to make provision about the powers of litter authorities in Scotland; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 3|| |- |[[Wales Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the Government of [[Wales Act 2006]] and the [[Wales Act 2014]] and to make provision about the functions of the Welsh Ministers and about Welsh tribunals; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 4|| |- |[[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the amount of the limit in section 15 of the [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1999]] on the government's financial assistance.||2017 c. 5|| |- |[[Cultural Property (Armed Conflicts) Act 2017]]||An Act to enable the United Kingdom to implement the [[Hague Convention for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict]] of 1954 and the [[First Protocol to the Hague Convention|Protocols to that Convention of 1954]] and [[Second Protocol to the Hague Convention|1999]].||2017 c. 6|| |- |[[High Speed Rail (London - West Midlands) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision for a railway between Euston in London and a junction with the West Coast Main Line at Handsacre in Staffordshire, with a spur from Water Orton in Warwickshire to Curzon Street in Birmingham; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 7|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2017]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2015, 31 March 2016, 31 March 2017 and 31 March 2018; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending 31 March 2017 and 31 March 2018; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2015, 31 March 2016 and 31 March 2017.||2017 c. 8|| |- |[[European Union (Notification of Withdrawal) Act 2017]]||An Act to confer power on the Prime Minister to notify, under Article 50(2) of the [[Treaty on European Union]], the United Kingdom's intention to withdraw from the EU.||2017 c. 9|| |- |[[Finance Act 2017]]||An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance.||2017 c. 10|| |- |[[Parking Places (Variation of Charges) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision in relation to the procedure to be followed by local authorities when varying the charges to be paid in connection with the use of certain parking places.||2017 c. 11|| |- |[[Broadcasting (Radio Multiplex Services) Act 2017]]||Make provision about the regulation of small-scale radio multiplex services; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 12|| |- |[[Homelessness Reduction Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about measures for reducing homelessness; and for connected purposes||2017 c. 13|| |- |[[Intellectual Property (Unjustified Threats) Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the law relating to unjustified threats to bring proceedings for infringement of patents, registered trade marks, rights in registered designs, design right or Community designs.||2017 c. 14|| |- |[[National Citizen Service Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the National Citizen Service Trust.||2017 c. 15|| |- |[[Children and Social Work Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about looked after children; to make other provision in relation to the welfare of children; and to make provision about the regulation of social workers.||2017 c. 16|| |- |[[Pension Schemes Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about pension schemes.||2017 c. 17|| |- |[[Preventing and Combating Violence Against Women and Domestic Violence (Ratification of Convention) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision in connection with the ratification by the United Kingdom of the Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence (the [[Istanbul Convention]]).||2017 c. 18|| |- |[[Technical and Further Education Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about technical and further education.||2017 c. 19|| |- |[[Neighbourhood Planning Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about planning and compulsory purchase; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 20|| |- |[[Bus Services Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about bus services; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 21|| |- |[[Criminal Finances Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]]; make provision in connection with terrorist property; create corporate offences for cases where a person associated with a body corporate or partnership facilitates the commission by another person of a tax evasion offence; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 22|| |- |[[Health Service Medical Supplies (Costs) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision in connection with controlling the cost of health service medicines and other medical supplies; to make provision in connection with the provision of pricing and other information by those manufacturing, distributing or supplying those medicines and supplies, and other related products, and the disclosure of that information; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 23|| |- |[[Northern Ireland (Ministerial Appointments and Regional Rates) Act 2017]]||An Act to extend the period of time for making Ministerial appointments following the election of the Northern Ireland Assembly on 2 March 2017, and to make provision about the regional rate in Northern Ireland for the year ending 31 March 2018.||2017 c. 24|| |- |[[Local Audit (Public Access to Documents) Act 2017]]||An Act to extend public access to certain local audit documents under section 26 of the [[Local Audit and Accountability Act 2014]].||2017 c. 25|| |- |[[Merchant Shipping (Homosexual Conduct) Act 2017]]||An Act to repeal sections 146(4) and 147(3) of the [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]].||2017 c. 26|| |- |[[Guardianship (Missing Persons) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the property and affairs of missing persons; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 27|| |- |[[Farriers (Registration) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the constitution of the Farriers Registration Council and its committees.||2017 c. 28|| |- |[[Higher Education and Research Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about higher education and research; and to make provision about alternative payments to students in higher or further education.||2017 c. 29|| |- |[[Digital Economy Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about electronic communications infrastructure and services; to provide for restricting access to online pornography; to make provision about protection of intellectual property in connection with electronic communications; to make provision about data-sharing; to make provision in connection with section 68 of the [[Telecommunications Act 1984]]; to make provision about functions of OFCOM in relation to the BBC; to provide for determination by the BBC of age-related TV licence fee concessions; to make provision about the regulation of direct marketing; to make other provision about OFCOM and its functions; to make provision about internet filters; to make provision about preventing or restricting the use of communication devices in connection with drug dealing offences; to confer power to create an offence of breaching limits on ticket sales; to make provision about the payment of charges to the Information Commissioner; to make provision about payment systems and securities settlement systems; to make provision about qualifications in information technology; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 30|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2017]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2018; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2017]].||2017 c. 31|| |- |[[Finance (No. 2) Act 2017]]||An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance.||2017 c. 32|| |- |[[Air Travel Organisers' Licensing Act 2017]]||An Act to amend sections 71, 71A and 84 of the [[Civil Aviation Act 1982]], and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 33|| |- |[[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2017]]||An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the year ending 31 March 2018; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the appropriated sums; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources (including accruing resources) for the year ending 31 March 2018; and to repeal certain spent provisions.||2017 c. 34|| |- |[[European Union (Approvals) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] on the participation of the Republic of Albania and the Republic of Serbia in the work of the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights and on the signing and conclusion of an agreement between the European Union and Canada regarding the application of their competition laws.||2017 c. 35|| |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Faversham Oyster Fishery Company Act 2017]]||An Act to provide for the alteration of the objects, powers and constitution of the Faversham Oyster Fishery Company; and for other purposes.||2017 c. i|| |- |[[New Southgate Cemetery Act 2017]]||An Act to confer powers upon New Southgate Cemetery and Crematorium Limited and the National Spiritual Assembly of the Bahá’ís of the United Kingdom to extinguish rights of burial and disturb human remains in New Southgate Cemetery for the purpose of increasing the space for interments; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. ii|| |} ==2018== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Telecommunications Infrastructure (Relief from Non-Domestic Rates) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision enabling relief from non-domestic rates in England and Wales to be conferred in respect of hereditaments used for the purposes of facilitating the transmission of communications by any means involving the use of electrical or electromagnetic energy; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 1 || |- | [[Armed Forces (Flexible Working) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for members of the regular forces to serve part-time or subject to geographic restrictions. || 2018 c. 2 || |- | [[Finance Act 2018]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2018 c. 3 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2017, 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2019; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2019; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2017 and 31 March 2018. || 2018 c. 4 || |- | [[Space Industry Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about space activities and sub-orbital activities, and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 5 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Regional Rates and Energy) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the regional rate in Northern Ireland for the year ending 31 March 2019; and amend the [[Renewable Heat Incentive Scheme Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2012]]. || 2018 c. 6 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly Members (Pay) Act 2018]] || An Act to confer power on the Secretary of State to determine salaries and other benefits for Members of the Northern Ireland Assembly in respect of periods when there is no Executive. || 2018 c. 7 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the years ending 31 March 2018 and 2019; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources for those years; to revise the limits on the use of certain accruing resources in the year ending 31 March 2018; and to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the sum appropriated for the year ending 31 March 2019. || 2018 c. 8 || |- | [[Laser Misuse (Vehicles) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision creating new offences of shining or directing a laser beam towards a vehicle or air traffic facility; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 9 || |- | [[Financial Guidance and Claims Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision establishing a new financial guidance body (including provision about a debt respite scheme); to make provision about the funding of debt advice in Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland; to provide a power to make regulations prohibiting unsolicited direct marketing in relation to pensions and other consumer financial products and services; and to make provision about the regulation of claims management services. || 2018 c. 10 || |- | [[Secure Tenancies (Victims of Domestic Abuse) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the granting of old-style secure tenancies in cases of domestic abuse. || 2018 c. 11 || |- | [[Data Protection Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for the regulation of the processing of information relating to individuals; to make provision in connection with the Information Commissioner’s functions under certain regulations relating to information; to make provision for a direct marketing code of practice; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 12 || |- | [[Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision enabling sanctions to be imposed where appropriate for the purposes of compliance with United Nations obligations or other international obligations or for the purposes of furthering the prevention of terrorism or for the purposes of national security or international peace and security or for the purposes of furthering foreign policy objectives; to make provision for the purposes of the detection, investigation and prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing and for the purposes of implementing Standards published by the Financial Action Task Force relating to combating threats to the integrity of the international financial system; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 13 || |- | [[Smart Meters Act 2018]] || An Act to extend the period for the Secretary of State to exercise powers relating to smart metering; to provide for a special administration regime for a smart meter communication licensee; and to make provision enabling half-hourly electricity imbalances to be calculated using information obtained from smart meters. || 2018 c. 14 || |- | [[Nuclear Safeguards Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about nuclear safeguards; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 15 || |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018]] || An Act to repeal the [[European Communities Act 1972]] and make other provision in connection with the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the EU. || 2018 c. 16 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2019; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2018. || 2018 c. 17 || |- | [[Automated and Electric Vehicles Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about automated vehicles and electric vehicles. || 2018 c. 18 || |- | [[Haulage Permits and Trailer Registration Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the international transport of goods by road; to make provision about the registration of trailers; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 19 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the year ending 31 March 2019; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the appropriated sums; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources (including accruing resources) for the year ending 31 March 2019; and to repeal certain spent provisions. || 2018 c. 20 || |- | [[Domestic Gas and Electricity (Tariff Cap) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for the imposition of a cap on rates charged to domestic customers for the supply of gas and electricity; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 21 || |- | [[Taxation (Cross-border Trade) Act 2018]] || An Act to impose and regulate a duty of customs by reference to the importation of goods into the United Kingdom; to confer a power to impose and regulate a duty of customs by reference to the export of goods from the United Kingdom; to make other provision in relation to any duty of customs in connection with the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the EU; to amend the law relating to value added tax, and the law relating to any excise duty on goods, in connection with that withdrawal; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 22 || |- | [[Assaults on Emergency Workers (Offences) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about offences when perpetrated against emergency workers, and persons assisting such workers; to make certain offences aggravated when perpetrated against such workers in the exercise of their duty; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 23 || |- | [[Parental Bereavement (Leave and Pay) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about leave and pay for employees whose children have died. || 2018 c. 24 || |- | [[Rating (Property in Common Occupation) and Council Tax (Empty Dwellings) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision, where two or more hereditaments occupied or owned by the same person meet certain conditions as to contiguity, for those hereditaments to be treated for the purposes of non-domestic rating as one hereditament; and to increase the percentage by which a billing authority in England may increase the council tax payable in respect of a long-term empty dwelling. || 2018 c. 25 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Nursery Grounds) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for buildings used as nursery grounds to be exempt from non-domestic rates in England and Wales. || 2018 c. 26 || |- | [[Mental Health Units (Use of Force) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the oversight and management of the appropriate use of force in relation to people in mental health units; to make provision about the use of body cameras by police officers in the course of duties in relation to people in mental health units; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 27 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation and Exercise of Functions) Act 2018]] || An Act to facilitate the formation of an Executive in Northern Ireland by extending the time for making Ministerial appointments following the election of the Northern Ireland Assembly on 2 March 2017; and to make provision about the exercise of governmental functions in, or in relation to, Northern Ireland in the absence of Northern Ireland Ministers. || 2018 c. 28 || |- | [[Civil Liability Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about whiplash claims and the personal injury discount rate. || 2018 c. 29 || |- | [[Ivory Act 2018]] || An Act to prohibit dealing in ivory, and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 30 || |- | [[Health and Social Care (National Data Guardian) Act 2018]] || An Act to establish, and make provision about, the National Data Guardian for Health and Social Care; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 31 || |- | [[Prisons (Interference with Wireless Telegraphy) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about interference with wireless telegraphy in prisons and similar institutions. || 2018 c. 32 || |- | [[Courts and Tribunals (Judiciary and Functions of Staff) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the judiciary and the functions of the staff of courts and tribunals. || 2018 c. 33 || |- | [[Homes (Fitness for Human Habitation) Act 2018]] || An Act to amend the [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1985]] to require that residential rented accommodation is provided and maintained in a state of fitness for human habitation; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 34 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[City of London Corporation (Open Spaces) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision relating to the public open spaces under the management and control of the City of London Corporation; and for related purposes. || 2018 c. i || |- | [[Middle Level Act 2018]] || An Act to amend and update the powers of the Middle Level Commissioners to regulate navigation on the Middle Level of the Fens in the city of Peterborough and the counties of Cambridgeshire and Norfolk; to make further provision as to the regulation of navigation on those waterways; to make other provision as to the Commissioners; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. ii || |- | [[University of London Act 2018]] || An Act to make new provision for the making of statutes for the University of London; and for related purposes. || 2018 c. iii || |} ==2019== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Finance Act 2019]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2019 c. 1 || |- | [[Voyeurism (Offences) Act 2019]] || An Act to make certain acts of voyeurism an offence, and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 2 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism and Border Security Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision in relation to terrorism; to make provision enabling persons at ports and borders to be questioned for national security and other related purposes; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 3 || |- | [[Tenant Fees Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision prohibiting landlords and letting agents from requiring certain payments to be made or certain other steps to be taken; to make provision about the payment of holding deposits; to make provision about enforcement and about the lead enforcement authority; to amend the provisions of the [[Consumer Rights Act 2015]] about information to be provided by letting agents; to make provision about client money protection schemes; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 4 || |- | [[Crime (Overseas Production Orders) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about overseas production orders and about the designation of international agreements for the purposes of section 52 of the [[Investigatory Powers Act 2016]]. || 2019 c. 5 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2018, 31 March 2019 and 31 March 2020; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2019. || 2019 c. 6 || |- | [[Organ Donation (Deemed Consent) Act 2019]] || An Act to make amendments of the [[Human Tissue Act 2004]] concerning consent to activities done for the purpose of transplantation; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 7 || |- | [[Parking (Code of Practice) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with a code of practice containing guidance about the operation and management of private parking facilities; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 8 || |- | [[Stalking Protection Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for orders to protect persons from risks associated with stalking; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 9 || |- | [[Children Act 1989 (Amendment) (Female Genital Mutilation) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Children Act 1989]] to provide that certain proceedings under Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]] are family proceedings. || 2019 c. 10 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the years ending 31 March 2019 and 2020; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources for those years; to revise the limits on the use of certain accruing resources in the year ending 31 March 2019; and to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the sum appropriated for the year ending 31 March 2020. || 2019 c. 11 || |- | [[Civil Partnerships, Marriages and Deaths (Registration etc) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of marriage; to make provision for the extension of civil partnerships to couples not of the same sex; to make provision for a report on the registration of pregnancy loss; to make provision about the investigation of still-births; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 12 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Regional Rates and Energy) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about the regional rate in Northern Ireland for the year ending 31 March 2020; and amend [[The Renewable Heat Incentive Scheme Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2012]]. || 2019 c. 13 || |- | [[Healthcare (International Arrangements) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about paying and arranging for healthcare provided in an EEA state or Switzerland and giving effect to healthcare agreements with such countries; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 14 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Service Animals) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Animal Welfare Act 2006]] in relation to service animals. || 2019 c. 15 || |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the period for negotiations for withdrawing from the European Union. || 2019 c. 16 || |- | [[Offensive Weapons Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with offences relating to offensive weapons. || 2019 c. 17 || |- | [[Mental Capacity (Amendment) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]] in relation to procedures in accordance with which a person may be deprived of liberty where the person lacks capacity to consent; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 18 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Preparation for Digital Services) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision enabling the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs to incur expenditure in connection with digital services to be provided by them for the purpose of facilitating the administration or payment of non-domestic rates in England. || 2019 c. 19 || |- | [[Holocaust (Return of Cultural Objects) (Amendment) Act 2019]] || An Act to prevent the [[Holocaust (Return of Cultural Objects) Act 2009]] from expiring on 11 November 2019. || 2019 c. 20 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2020; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2019]]. || 2019 c. 21 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation etc) Act 2019]] || An Act to extend the period for forming an Executive under section 1(1) of the [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation and Exercise of Functions) Act 2018]] and to impose a duty on the Secretary of State to report on progress towards the formation of an Executive in Northern Ireland and other matters; to impose duties to make regulations changing the law of Northern Ireland on certain matters, subject to the formation of an Executive; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 22 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Termination Awards and Sporting Testimonials) Act 2019]] || An Act to provide for Class 1A national insurance contributions on certain termination awards; and to provide for the controller of a sporting testimonial to be the person liable to pay Class 1A national insurance contributions on payments from money raised by the testimonial. || 2019 c. 23 || |- | [[Wild Animals in Circuses Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision to prohibit the use of wild animals in travelling circuses. || 2019 c. 24 || |- | [[Kew Gardens (Leases) Act 2019]] || An Act to provide that the Secretary of State's powers in relation to the management of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, include the power to grant a lease in respect of land for a period of up to 150 years. || 2019 c. 25 || |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal) (No. 2) Act 2019]] || An Act to make further provision in connection with the period for negotiations for withdrawing from the European Union. || 2019 c. 26 || |- | [[Parliamentary Buildings (Restoration and Renewal) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision in connection with works for or in connection with the restoration of the Palace of Westminster and other works relating to the Parliamentary Estate; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 27 || |- | [[Census (Return Particulars and Removal of Penalties) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Census Act 1920]] and the [[Census Act (Northern Ireland) 1969]] in relation to the provision of particulars about sexual orientation and gender identity. || 2019 c. 28 || |- | [[Early Parliamentary General Election Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for a parliamentary general election to be held on 12 December 2019. || 2019 c. 29 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the year ending 31 March 2020; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the appropriated sums; and to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources (including accruing resources) for that year. || 2019 c. 30 || |- | [[Historical Institutional Abuse (Northern Ireland) Act 2019]] || An Act to establish the Historical Institutional Abuse Redress Board and to confer an entitlement to compensation in connection with children who were resident in certain institutions in Northern Ireland; and to establish the Commissioner for Survivors of Institutional Childhood Abuse. || 2019 c. 31 || |} ==2020== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal Agreement) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=European Union (Withdrawal Agreement) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-1 qp).pdf}} || An Act to implement, and make other provision in connection with, the agreement between the United Kingdom and the EU under Article 50(2) of the [[Treaty on European Union]] which sets out the arrangements for the United Kingdom's withdrawal from the EU. || 2020 c. 1 || |- | [[Direct Payments to Farmers (Legislative Continuity) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Direct Payments to Farmers (Legislative Continuity) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-2 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for the incorporation of the Direct Payments Regulation into domestic law; for enabling an increase in the total maximum amount of direct payments under that Regulation; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 2 || |- | [[Terrorist Offenders (Restriction of Early Release) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Terrorist Offenders (Restriction of Early Release) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-3 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the release on licence of offenders convicted of terrorist offences or offences with a terrorist connection; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 3 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-4 qp).pdf}} || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2020 and 31 March 2021; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the year ending with 31 March 2020. || 2020 c. 4 || |- | [[NHS Funding Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=NHS Funding Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-5 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision regarding the funding of the health service in England in respect of each financial year until the financial year that ends with 31 March 2024. || 2020 c. 5 || |- | [[Contingencies Fund Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision increasing the maximum capital of the Contingencies Fund for a temporary period. || 2020 c. 6 || |- | [[Coronavirus Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Coronavirus Act 2020.pdf}} || An Act to make provision in connection with coronavirus; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 7 || |- | [[Windrush Compensation Scheme (Expenditure) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Windrush Compensation Scheme (Expenditure) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-8 qp).pdf}} || An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament of expenditure incurred by the Secretary of State or a government department under, or in connection with, the Windrush Compensation Scheme. || 2020 c. 8 || |- | [[Sentencing (Pre-consolidation Amendments) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Sentencing (Pre-consolidation Amendments) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-9 qp).pdf}} || An Act to give effect to Law Commission recommendations relating to commencement of enactments relating to sentencing law and to make provision for pre-consolidation amendments of sentencing law. || 2020 c. 9 || |- | [[Birmingham Commonwealth Games Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Birmingham Commonwealth Games Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-10 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the Commonwealth Games that are to be held principally in Birmingham in 2022; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 10 || |- | [[Divorce, Dissolution and Separation Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Divorce, Dissolution and Separation Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-11 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make in relation to marriage and civil partnership in England and Wales provision about divorce, dissolution and separation; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 11 || |- | [[Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-12 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about companies and other entities in financial difficulty; and to make temporary changes to the law relating to the governance and regulation of companies and other entities. || 2020 c. 12 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2020]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2021; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2020]]. || 2020 c. 13 || |- | [[Finance Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Finance Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-14 qp).pdf}} || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2020 c. 14 || |- | [[Stamp Duty Land Tax (Temporary Relief) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Stamp_Duty_Land_Tax_(Temporary_Relief)_Act_2020_(UKPGA_2020-15_qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision to reduce for a temporary period the amount of stamp duty land tax chargeable on the acquisition of residential property. || 2020 c. 15 || |- | [[Business and Planning Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Business and Planning Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-16 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision relating to the promotion of economic recovery and growth. || 2020 c. 16 || |- | [[Sentencing Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Sentencing Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-17 qp).pdf}} || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to sentencing. || 2020 c. 17 || |- | [[Extradition (Provisional Arrest) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Extradition (Provisional Arrest) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-18 qp).pdf}} || An Act to create a power of arrest, without warrant, for the purpose of extraditing people for serious offences. || 2020 c. 18 || |- | [[Prisoners (Disclosure of Information About Victims) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Prisoners (Disclosure of Information About Victims) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-19 qp).pdf}} || An Act to require the Parole Board to take into account any failure by a prisoner serving a sentence for unlawful killing or for taking or making an indecent image of a child to disclose information about the victim. || 2020 c. 19 || |- | [[Immigration and Social Security Co-ordination (EU Withdrawal) Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision to end rights to free movement of persons under retained EU law and to repeal other retained EU law relating to immigration; to confer power to modify retained direct EU legislation relating to social security co-ordination; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 20 || |- | [[Agriculture Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Agriculture Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-21).pdf}} || An Act to authorise expenditure for certain agricultural and other purposes; to make provision about direct payments following the United Kingdom's departure from the European Union and about payments in response to exceptional market conditions affecting agricultural markets; to confer power to modify retained direct EU legislation relating to agricultural and rural development payments and public market intervention and private storage aid; to make provision about reports on food security; to make provision about the acquisition and use of information connected with food supply chains; to confer powers to make regulations about the imposition of obligations on business purchasers of agricultural products, marketing standards, organic products and the classification of carcasses; to make provision for reports relating to free trade agreements; to make provision for the recognition of associations of agricultural producers which may benefit from certain exemptions from competition law; to make provision about fertilisers; to make provision about the identification and traceability of animals; to make provision about red meat levy in Great Britain; to make provision about agricultural tenancies; to confer power to make regulations about securing compliance with the WTO Agreement on Agriculture; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 21 || |- | [[Fisheries Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision in relation to fisheries, fishing, aquaculture and marine conservation; to make provision about the functions of the Marine Management Organisation; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 22 || |- | [[Social Security (Up-rating of Benefits) Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision relating to the up-rating of certain social security benefits. || 2020 c. 23 || |- | [[Private International Law (Implementation of Agreements) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Private International Law (Implementation of Agreements) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-24).pdf}} || An Act to implement the Hague Conventions of 1996, 2005 and 2007 and to provide for the implementation of other international agreements on private international law. || 2020 c. 24 || |- | [[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Parliamentary Constituencies Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-25).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about reports of the Boundary Commissions under the Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986; to make provision about the number of parliamentary constituencies and other rules for the distribution of seats; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 25 || |- | [[Taxation (Post-transition Period) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Taxation (Post-transition Period) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-26).pdf}} || An Act to make provision (including the imposition and regulation of new duties of customs) in connection with goods in Northern Ireland and their movement into or out of Northern Ireland; to make provision amending certain enactments relating to value added tax, excise duty or insurance premium tax; to make provision in connection with the recovery of unlawful state aid in relation to controlled foreign companies; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 26 || |- | [[United Kingdom Internal Market Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=United Kingdom Internal Market Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-27).pdf}} || An Act to make provision in connection with the internal market for goods and services in the United Kingdom (including provision about the recognition of professional and other qualifications); to make provision in connection with provisions of the [[Protocol on Ireland/Northern Ireland|Northern Ireland Protocol]] relating to trade and state aid; to authorise the provision of financial assistance by Ministers of the Crown in connection with economic development, infrastructure, culture, sport and educational or training activities and exchanges; to make regulation of the provision of distortive or harmful subsidies a reserved or excepted matter; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 27 || |- | [[Trade (Disclosure of Information) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Trade (Disclosure of Information) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-28).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the disclosure of information relating to trade. || 2020 c. 28 || |- | [[European Union (Future Relationship) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=European Union (Future Relationship) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-29).pdf}} || An Act to make provision to implement, and make other provision in connection with, [[The EU-UK Trade and Cooperation Agreement|the Trade and Cooperation Agreement]]; to make further provision in connection with the United Kingdom's future relationship with the EU and its member States; to make related provision about passenger name record data, customs and privileges and immunities; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 29 || |} ==2021== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Pension Schemes Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Pension Schemes Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-1).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about pension schemes. || 2021 c. 1 || |- | [[High Speed Rail (West Midlands - Crewe) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=High Speed Rail (West Midlands - Crewe) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-2).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for a railway between a junction with Phase One of High Speed 2, near Fradley Wood in Staffordshire, and a junction with the West Coast Main Line near Crewe in Cheshire; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 2 || |- | [[Medicines and Medical Devices Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Medicines and Medical Devices Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-3).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about a Commissioner for Patient Safety in relation to human medicines and medical devices; confer power to amend or supplement the law relating to human medicines, veterinary medicines and medical devices; make provision about the enforcement of regulations, and the protection of health and safety, in relation to medical devices; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 3 || |- | [[Covert Human Intelligence Sources (Criminal Conduct) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, the authorisation of criminal conduct in the course of, or otherwise in connection with, the conduct of covert human intelligence sources. || 2021 c. 4 || |- | [[Ministerial and other Maternity Allowances Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision for payments to or in respect of Ministers and holders of Opposition offices on maternity leave. || 2021 c. 5 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2021]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2019, 31 March 2020, 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending 31 March 2020, 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2019, 31 March 2020 and 31 March 2021. || 2021 c. 6 || |- | [[Telecommunications Infrastructure (Leasehold Property) Act 2021]] || An Act to amend the electronic communications code set out in Schedule 3A to the [[Communications Act 2003]]; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 7 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Lists) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision to change the dates on which non-domestic rating lists must be compiled; and to change the dates by which proposed lists must be sent to billing authorities, the Secretary of State or the Welsh Ministers. || 2021 c. 8 || |- | [[Contingencies Fund Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision increasing the maximum capital of the Contingencies Fund for a temporary period. || 2021 c. 9 || |- | [[Trade Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Trade Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-10).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about international trade agreements; to make provision establishing the Trade Remedies Authority and conferring functions on it; to make provision about the Trade and Agriculture Commission; and to make provision about the collection and disclosure of information relating to trade. || 2021 c. 10 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism and Sentencing Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Counter-Terrorism and Sentencing Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-11).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the sentencing of offenders convicted of terrorism offences, of offences with a terrorist connection or of certain other offences; to make other provision in relation to terrorism; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 11 || |- | [[Air Traffic Management and Unmanned Aircraft Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Air Traffic Management and Unmanned Aircraft Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-12).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about airspace change proposals, about the licensing regime for air traffic services under Part 1 of the [[Transport Act 2000]] and about airport slot allocation, to confer police powers relating to unmanned aircraft and requirements in Air Navigation Orders and to provide for fixed penalties for certain offences relating to unmanned aircraft. || 2021 c. 12 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Public Lavatories) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Non-Domestic Rating (Public Lavatories) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-13).pdf}} || An Act to confer relief from non-domestic rates for hereditaments in England and Wales that consist wholly or mainly of public lavatories; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 13 || |- | [[Forensic Science Regulator Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Forensic Science Regulator Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-14).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for the appointment of the Forensic Science Regulator; to make provision about the Regulator and about the regulation of forensic science; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 14 || |- | [[British Library Board (Power to Borrow) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=British Library Board (Power to Borrow) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-15).pdf}} || An Act to provide the British Library Board with a power to borrow money. || 2021 c. 15 || |- | [[Education and Training (Welfare of Children) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Education and Training (Welfare of Children) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-16).pdf}} || an Act to impose duties on certain education and training providers in relation to safeguarding and promoting the welfare of children. || 2021 c. 16 || |- | [[Domestic Abuse Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision in relation to domestic abuse; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of a Domestic Abuse Commissioner; to make provision for the granting of measures to assist individuals in certain circumstances to give evidence or otherwise participate in civil proceedings; to prohibit cross-examination in person in family or civil proceedings in certain circumstances; to make further provision about orders under section 91(14) of the [[Children Act 1989]]; to provide for an offence of threatening to disclose private sexual photographs and films with intent to cause distress; to provide for an offence of strangulation or suffocation; to make provision about circumstances in which consent to the infliction of harm is not a defence in proceedings for certain violent offences; to make provision about certain violent or sexual offences, and offences involving other abusive behaviour, committed outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 17 || |- | [[Prisons (Substance Testing) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Prisons (Substance Testing) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-18).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about substance testing in prisons and similar institutions. || 2021 c. 18 || |- | [[Botulinum Toxin and Cosmetic Fillers (Children) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Botulinum Toxin and Cosmetic Fillers (Children) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-19).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the administration to persons under the age of 18 of botulinum toxin and of other substances for cosmetic purposes; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 19 || |- | [[Education (Guidance about Costs of School Uniforms) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Education (Guidance about Costs of School Uniforms) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-20).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for guidance to schools about the costs aspects of school uniform policies. || 2021 c. 20 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Sentencing) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Animal Welfare (Sentencing) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-21).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the mode of trial and maximum penalty for certain offences under the [[Animal Welfare Act 2006]]. || 2021 c. 21 || |- | [[Financial Services Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Financial Services Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-22).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about financial services and markets; to make provision about debt respite schemes; to make provision about Help-to-Save accounts; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 22 || |- | [[Overseas Operations (Service Personnel and Veterans) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about legal proceedings in connection with operations of the armed forces outside the British Islands. || 2021 c. 23 || |- | [[Fire Safety Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Fire Safety Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-24).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the application of [[The Regulatory Reform (Fire Safety) Order 2005]] where a building contains two or more sets of domestic premises; and to confer power to amend that order in future for the purposes of changing the premises to which it applies. || 2021 c. 24 || |- | [[National Security and Investment Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision for the making of orders in connection with national security risks arising from the acquisition of control over certain types of entities and assets; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 25 || |- | [[Finance Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Finance Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-26).pdf}} || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2021 c. 26 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2021]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2022; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2021]]. || 2021 c. 27 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Levy Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision imposing a tax (to be known as the health and social care levy), the proceeds of which are payable to the Secretary of State towards the cost of health care and social care, on amounts in respect of which national insurance contributions are, or would be if no restriction by reference to pensionable age were applicable, payable; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 28 || |- | [[Compensation (London Capital & Finance plc and Fraud Compensation Fund) Act 2021]] || An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament of expenditure incurred by the Treasury for, or in connection with, the payment of compensation to customers of London Capital & Finance plc; provide for the making of loans to the Board of the Pension Protection Fund for the purposes of its fraud compensation functions; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 29 || |- | [[Environment Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about targets, plans and policies for improving the natural environment; for statements and reports about environmental protection; for the Office for Environmental Protection; about waste and resource efficiency; about air quality; for the recall of products that fail to meet environmental standards; about water; about nature and biodiversity; for conservation covenants; about the regulation of chemicals; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 30 || |- | [[Telecommunications (Security) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about the security of public electronic communications networks and public electronic communications services. || 2021 c. 31 || |- | [[Social Security (Up-rating of Benefits) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision relating to the up-rating of certain social security benefits payable in the tax year 2022-23. || 2021 c. 32 || |- | [[Critical Benchmarks (References and Administrators' Liability) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about the meaning of references to Article 23A benchmarks in contracts and other arrangements; and to make provision about the liability of administrators of Article 23A benchmarks. || 2021 c. 33 || |- | [[Rating (Coronavirus) and Directors Disqualification (Dissolved Companies) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about matters attributable to coronavirus that may not be taken account of in making certain determinations for the purposes of non-domestic rating; and to make provision in connection with the disqualification of directors of companies that are dissolved without becoming insolvent. || 2021 c. 34 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2021]] || An Act to continue the [[Armed Forces Act 2006]]; to amend that Act and other enactments relating to the armed forces; to make provision about service in the reserve forces; to make provision about pardons for certain abolished service offences; to make provision about war pensions; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 35 || |} ==2022== ===Public General Acts=== The final act given royal assent by Elizabeth II was c. 40. {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Leasehold Reform (Ground Rent) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the rent payable under long leases of dwellings; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 1 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Ministers, Elections and Petitions of Concern) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about Ministerial appointments, extraordinary Assembly elections, the Ministerial Code of Conduct and petitions of concern in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 2 || |- | [[Finance Act 2022]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2022 c. 3 || |- | [[Advanced Research and Invention Agency Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of the Advanced Research and Invention Agency. || 2022 c. 4 || |- | [[Dormant Assets Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with an expanded dormant assets scheme; to confer power to further expand the scope of that scheme; to amend the [[Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008]]; to enable an authorised reclaim fund to accept transfers of certain unwanted assets; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 5 || |- | [[Charities Act 2022]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 2011]] and the [[Universities and College Estates Act 1925]]; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 6 || |- | [[Public Service Pensions and Judicial Offices Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about public service pension schemes, including retrospective provision to rectify unlawful discrimination in the way in which existing schemes were restricted under the [[Public Service Pensions Act 2013]] and corresponding Northern Ireland legislation; to make provision for the establishment of new public pension schemes for members of occupational pension schemes of bodies that were brought into public ownership under the [[Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008]]; to make provision about the remuneration and the date of retirement of holders of certain judicial offices; to make provision about judicial service after retirement; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 7 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2021, 31 March 2022 and 31 March 2023; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022. || 2022 c. 8 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions. || 2022 c. 9 || |- | [[Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022]] || An Act to set up a register of overseas entities and their beneficial owners and require overseas entities who own land to register in certain circumstances; to make provision about unexplained wealth orders; and to make provision about sanctions. || 2022 c. 10 || |- | [[Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the dissolution and calling of Parliament, including provision for the repeal of the [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]]; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 11 || |- | [[Commercial Rent (Coronavirus) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision enabling relief from payment of certain rent debts under business tenancies adversely affected by coronavirus to be available through arbitration; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 12 || |- | [[Education (Careers Guidance in Schools) Act 2022]] || An Act to extend the duty to provide careers guidance in schools. || 2022 c. 13 || |- | [[Taxis and Private Hire Vehicles (Safeguarding and Road Safety) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about licensing in relation to taxis and private hire vehicles for purposes relating to the safeguarding of passengers and road safety; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 14 || |- | [[Nuclear Energy (Financing) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for the implementation of a regulated asset base model for nuclear energy generation projects; for revenue collection for the purposes of that model; for a special administration regime for licensees subject to that model; and about the circumstances in which bodies corporate are not associated with site operators for the purposes of programmes relating to funding the decommissioning of nuclear sites. || 2022 c. 15 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Increase of Thresholds) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with increasing the thresholds at which primary Class 1 contributions, Class 2 contributions and Class 4 contributions become payable. || 2022 c. 16 || |- | [[Local Government (Disqualification) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the grounds on which a person is disqualified from being elected to, or holding, certain positions in local government in England. || 2022 c. 17 || |- | [[Down Syndrome Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about meeting the needs of persons with Down syndrome; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 18 || |- | [[Animals (Penalty Notices) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the giving of penalty notices for certain offences relating to animals and animal products. || 2022 c. 19 || |- | [[Professional Qualifications Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision relating to entitlement to practise certain professions, occupations and trades; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 20 || |- | [[Skills and Post-16 Education Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about local skills improvement plans; to make provision relating to further education; to make provision about functions of the Institute for Apprenticeships and Technical Education and relating to technical education qualifications and apprenticeships; to make provision about student finance and fees; to make provision about assessments and publication of certain matters by the Office for Students; to make provision about the funding of certain post-16 education or training providers; to create offences relating to completing assignments on behalf of students; to make provision about designating 16 to 19 Academies as having a religious character; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 21 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Sentience) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for an Animal Sentience Committee with functions relating to the effect of government policy on the welfare of animals as sentient beings. || 2022 c. 22 || |- | [[Subsidy Control Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision regulating the giving of subsidies out of public resources; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 23 || |- | [[Cultural Objects (Protection from Seizure) Act 2022]] || An Act to extend the protection from seizure or forfeiture given to cultural objects. || 2022 c. 24 || |- | [[Motor Vehicles (Compulsory Insurance) Act 2022]] || An Act to amend retained EU law relating to compulsory insurance for the use of motor vehicles; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 25 || |- | [[Glue Traps (Offences) Act 2022]] || An Act to make certain uses of glue traps an offence; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 26 || |- | [[Approved Premises (Substance Testing) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about substance testing in approved premises. || 2022 c. 27 || |- | [[Marriage and Civil Partnership (Minimum Age) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the minimum age for marriage and civil partnership; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 28 || |- | [[Taxis and Private Hire Vehicles (Disabled Persons) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision relating to the carrying of disabled persons by taxis and private hire vehicles. || 2022 c. 29 || |- | [[Building Safety Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the safety of people in or about buildings and the standard of buildings, to amend the [[Architects Act 1997]], and to amend provision about complaints made to a housing ombudsman. || 2022 c. 30 || |- | [[Health and Care Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about health and social care. || 2022 c. 31 || |- | [[Police, Crime, Sentencing and Courts Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the police and other emergency workers; to make provision about collaboration between authorities to prevent and reduce serious violence; to make provision about offensive weapons homicide reviews; to make provision for new offences and for the modification of existing offences; to make provision about the powers of the police and other authorities for the purposes of preventing, detecting, investigating or prosecuting crime or investigating other matters; to make provision about the maintenance of public order; to make provision about the removal, storage and disposal of vehicles; to make provision in connection with driving offences; to make provision about cautions; to make provision about bail and remand; to make provision about sentencing, detention, release, management and rehabilitation of offenders; to make provision about secure 16 to 19 Academies; to make provision for and in connection with procedures before courts and tribunals; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 32 || |- | [[Pension Schemes (Conversion of Guaranteed Minimum Pensions) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the amendment of pension schemes so as to provide for the conversion of rights to a guaranteed minimum pension. || 2022 c. 33 || |- | [[British Sign Language Act 2022]] || An Act to recognise British Sign Language as a language of England, Wales and Scotland; to require the Secretary of State to report on the promotion and facilitation of the use of British Sign Language by ministerial government departments; and to require guidance to be issued in relation to British Sign Language. || 2022 c. 34 || |- | [[Judicial Review and Courts Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the provision that may be made by, and the effects of, quashing orders; to make provision restricting judicial review of certain decisions of the Upper Tribunal; to make provision about the use of written and electronic procedures in courts and tribunals; to make other provision about procedure in, and the organisation of, courts and tribunals; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 35 || |- | [[Nationality and Borders Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about nationality, asylum and immigration; to make provision about victims of slavery or human trafficking; to provide a power for Tribunals to charge participants where their behaviour has wasted the Tribunal’s resources; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 36 || |- | [[Elections Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the administration and conduct of elections, including provision designed to strengthen the integrity of the electoral process and provision about the use of the simple majority system in elections for certain offices; about overseas electors; about voting and candidacy rights of EU citizens; about the designation of a strategy and policy statement for the Electoral Commission; about the membership of the Speaker’s Committee; about the Electoral Commission’s functions in relation to criminal proceedings; about financial information to be provided by a political party on applying for registration; for preventing a person being registered as a political party and being a recognised non-party campaigner at the same time; about regulation of expenditure for political purposes; about disqualification of offenders for holding elective offices; about information to be included in electronic campaigning material; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 37 || |- | [[Social Security (Additional Payments) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about additional payments to recipients of means-tested benefits, tax credits and disability benefits. || 2022 c. 38 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2023; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2022]]. || 2022 c. 39 || |- | [[Energy (Oil and Gas) Profits Levy Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, imposing a charge on ring fence profits of companies. || 2022 c. 40 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Adjustments) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2023; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for that year. || 2022 c. 41 || |- | [[Social Security (Special Rules for End of Life) Act 2022]] || An Act to provide for certain social security rules which apply where life expectancy is 6 months or less to apply instead where life expectancy is 12 months or less. || 2022 c. 42 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Levy (Repeal) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the repeal of the [[Health and Social Care Levy Act 2021]]. || 2022 c. 43 || |- | [[Energy Prices Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for controlling energy prices; to encourage the efficient use and supply of energy; and for other purposes connected to the energy crisis. || 2022 c. 44 || |- | [[Identity and Language (Northern Ireland) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about national and cultural identity and language in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 45 || |- | [[Product Security and Telecommunications Infrastructure Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the security of internet-connectable products and products capable of connecting to such products; to make provision about electronic communications infrastructure; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 46 || |- | [[Counsellors of State Act 2022]] || An Act to add His Royal Highness The Earl of Wessex and Her Royal Highness The Princess Royal to the persons to whom royal functions may be delegated as Counsellors of State. || 2022 c. 47 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation etc) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision to extend the period following the Northern Ireland Assembly election of 5 May 2022 during which Ministers may be appointed and after which the Secretary of State must propose a date for another election; about the exercise of functions in the absence of Northern Ireland Ministers; to confer powers on the Secretary of State to determine salaries and other benefits for Members of the Assembly in respect of periods in which the Assembly is not functioning; and to confer powers on the Secretary of State to set the regional rate in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 48 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Highgate Cemetery Act 2022]]||An Act to confer powers upon the Friends of Highgate Cemetery Trust to operate, maintain and conserve Highgate Cemetery and to extinguish rights of burial and disturb human remains in Highgate Cemetery for the purpose of increasing the space for interments and the conservation of Highgate Cemetery; and for connected purposes.||2022 c. i|| |- |[[Monken Hadley Common Act 2022]]||An Act to transfer the ownership and management of Monken Hadley Common to Monken Hadley Common Trust and for related purposes.||2022 c. ii|| |} ==Licensing== In respect of portions : {{OGL3}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] 0i0mv8n8lwv6ek64smw5xo7po0g3984 15123989 15123987 2025-06-09T16:04:06Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Local Acts */ 15123989 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal subpage | title = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom during the reign of Elizabeth II | notes = These are the Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom, during the reign of Elizabeth II. Preceded by [[../George VI|George VI]] and followed by the reign of [[../Charles III/]]. }} {| width = "90%" border = 1 border="1" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 0.5em 1em 0.5em 0; background: #f9f9f9;color: #202122; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse;" ! colspan = "2" style="background-color:#ccccff;color: #202122;"|'''1952 – present''' |- ! style="background-color:#F8F8D8;color: #202122;" |'''Act''' ! style="background-color:#F8F8D8;color: #202122;" |'''Number''' |- | [[Copyright Act, 1956 (United Kingdom)]] || 1956 c.74 |- | [[Malaysia Act 1963]] || 1963 c.35 |- | [[Singapore Act 1966]] || 1966 c.29 |- | [[Freedom of Information Act 2000]] || 2000 c.36 |} ==1952 (1 & 2 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== *[[Colonial Loans Act 1952]] c. 1 *[[Civil Contingencies Fund Act 1952]] c. 2 *[[Public Works Loans Act 1952]] c. 3 (Repeal of Sec. 1-5 by [[Public Works Loans Act 1964]], Section 6 by [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]] *[[New Valuation Lists (Postponement) Act 1952]] c. 4 *[[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1952]] c.5 ==1953 (1 & 2 Eliz. II) == * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1953]] c. 6 * [[Law Reform (Personal Injuries) (Amendment) Act 1953]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1953]] c. 8 * [[Royal Titles Act 1953]] c. 9 * [[Agricultural Land (Removal of Surface Soil) Act 1953]] c. 10 * [[Harbours, Piers and Ferries (Scotland) Act 1953]] c. 11 * [[Leasehold Property Act and Long Leases (Scotland) Act Extension Act 1953]] c. 12 * [[Transport Act 1953]] c. 13 * [[Prevention of Crime Act 1953]] c. 14 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1953]] c. 15 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1953]] c. 16 * [[White Fish and Herring Industries Act 1953]] c. 17 * [[Coastal Flooding (Emergency Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 18 * [[Pharmacy Act 1953]] c. 19 * [[Births and Deaths Registration Act 1953]] c. 20 * [[Road Transport Lighting Act 1953]] c. 21 * [[Road Transport Lighting (No. 2) Act 1953]] c. 22 * [[Accommodation Agencies Act 1953]] c. 23 * [[Navy and Marines (Wills) Act 1953]] c. 24 * [[Local Government Superannuation Act 1953]] c. 25 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 26 * [[Slaughter of Animals (Pigs) Act 1953]] c. 27 * [[Dogs (Protection of Livestock) Act 1953]] c. 28 * [[National Insurance Act 1953]] c. 29 * [[Rhodesia and Nyasaland Federation Act 1953]] c. 30 * [[Army and Air Force (Annual) Act 1953]] c. 31 * [[Therapeutic Substances (Prevention of Misuse) Act 1953]] c. 32 * [[Education (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 33 * [[Finance Act 1953]] c. 34 * [[Appropriation Act 1953]] c. 35 * [[Post Office Act 1953]] c. 36 * [[Registration Service Act 1953]] c. 37 * [[New Towns Act 1953]] c. 38 * [[Marshall Aid Commemoration Act 1953]] c. 39 * [[University of St. Andrews Act 1953]] c. 40 * [[Hospital Endowments (Scotland) Act 1953]] c. 41 * [[Valuation for Rating Act 1953]] c. 42 * [[National Insurance (Industrial Injuries) Act 1953]] c. 43 * [[Isle of Man (Customs) Act 1953]] c. 44 * [[Licensing Act 1953]] c. 46 * [[Emergency Laws (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 47 * [[Merchandise Marks Act 1953]] c. 48 * [[School Crossing Patrols Act 1953]] c. 45 * [[Historic Buildings and Ancient Monuments Act 1953]] c. 49 * [[Auxiliary Forces Act 1953]] c. 50 * [[Monopolies and Restrictive Practices Commission Act 1953]] c. 51 * [[Enemy Property Act 1953]] c. 52 ==1953 (2 & 3 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Corporations Act 1953]] c. 7 * [[Armed Forces (Housing Loans) Act 1953]] c. 3 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1953]] c. 2 * [[Electoral Registers Act 1953]] c. 8 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1953]] c. 9 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1953]] c. 4 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1953]] c. 6 * [[Regency Act 1953]] c. 1 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1953]] c. 5 ==1954 (2 & 3 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1954]] c. 39 * [[Appropriation Act 1954]] c. 45 * [[Army and Air Force (Annual) Act 1954]] c. 35 * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1954]] c. 32 * [[Baking Industry (Hours of Work) Act 1954]] c. 57 * [[British Industries Fair (Guarantees and Grants) Act 1954]] c. 26 * [[Charitable Trusts (Validation) Act 1954]] c. 58 * [[Cinematograph Film Production (Special Loans) Act 1954]] c. 15 * [[Civil Defence (Armed Forces) Act 1954]] c. 66 * [[Civil Defence (Electricity Undertakings) Act 1954]] c. 19 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1954]] c. 22 * [[Coroners Act 1954]] c. 31 * [[Cotton Act 1954]] c. 24 * [[Currency and Bank Notes Act 1954]] c. 12 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1954]] c. 20 * [[Electricity Reorganisation (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 60 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1954]] c. 69 * [[Finance Act 1954]] c. 44 * [[Food and Drugs Amendment Act 1954]] c. 67 * [[Gas and Electricity (Borrowing Powers) Act 1954]] c. 52 * [[Hill Farming Act 1954]] c. 23 * [[Hire-Purchase Act 1954]] c. 51 * [[Housing Repairs and Rents Act 1954]] c. 53 * [[Housing (Repairs and Rents) (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 50 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 43 * [[Industrial Diseases (Benefit) Act 1954]] c. 16 * [[Isle of Man (Customs) Act 1954]] c. 54 * [[Judges' Remuneration Act 1954]] c. 27 * [[Juries Act 1954]] c. 41 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1954]] c. 56 * [[Law Reform (Enforcement of Contracts) Act 1954]] c. 34 * [[Law Reform (Limitation of Actions, &c.) Act 1954]] c. 36 * [[Licensing (Seamen's Canteens) Act 1954]] c. 11 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 13 * [[Long Leases (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 49 * [[Marriage Act 1949 (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 47 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1954]] c. 18 * [[Mines and Quarries Act 1954]] c. 70 * [[National Gallery and Tate Gallery Act 1954]] c. 65 * [[National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland Act 1954]] c. 14 * [[Navy, Army and Air Force Reserves Act 1954]] c. 10 * [[Niall Macpherson Indemnity Act 1954]] c. 29 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1954]] c. 71 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1954]] c. 25 * [[Pests Act 1954]] c. 68 * [[Pharmacy Act 1954]] c. 61 * [[Pool Betting Act 1954]] c. 33 * [[Post Office Savings Bank Act 1954]] c. 62 * [[Protection of Animals (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 40 * [[Protection of Animals (Anaesthetics) Act 1954]] c. 46 * [[Protection of Birds Act 1954]] c. 30 * [[Rights of Entry (Gas and Electricity Boards) Act 1954]] c. 21 * [[Royal Irish Constabulary (Widows' Pensions) Act 1954]] c. 17 * [[Slaughter of Animals (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 59 * [[Slaughterhouses Act 1954]] c. 42 * [[Summary Jurisdiction (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 48 * [[Superannuation (President of Industrial Court) Act 1954]] c. 37 * [[Supreme Court Officers (Pensions) Act 1954]] c. 38 * [[Telegraph Act 1954]] c. 28 * [[Television Act 1954]] c. 55 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1954]] c. 72 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 73 * [[Transport Charges &c. (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1954]] c. 64 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1954]] c. 63 ==1954 (3 & 4 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[National Insurance Act 1954]] c. 1 * [[Wireless Telegraphy (Validation of Charges) Act 1954]] c. 2 ==1955 (3 & 4 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Force Act 1955]] c. 19 * [[Aliens' Employment Act 1955]] * [[Appropriation Act 1955]] c. 16 * [[Army Act 1955]] c. 18 * [[British Museum Act 1955]] c. 23 * [[Children and Young Persons (Harmful Publications) Act 1955]] c. 28 * [[Cocos Islands Act 1955]] c. 5 * [[Colonial Development and Welfare Act 1955]] c. 6 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1955]] c. 3 * [[Crofters (Scotland) Act 1955]] c. 21 * [[Finance Act 1955]] c. 15 * [[Fisheries Act 1955]] c. 7 * [[Imperial War Museum Act 1955]] c. 14 * [[Isle of Man (Customs) Act 1955]] c. 17 * [[National Insurance Act 1955]] c. 29 * [[National Service Act 1955]] c. 11 * [[New Towns Act 1955]] c. 4 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1955]] c. 8 * [[Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1955]] c. 25 * [[Pensions (India, Pakistan and Burma) Act 1955]] c. 22 * [[Public Libraries (Scotland) Act 1955]] c. 27 * [[Public Service Vehicles (Travel Concessions) Act 1955]] c. 26 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1955]] c. 9 * [[Requistioned Houses and Housing (Amendment) Act 1955]] c. 24 * [[Revision of the Army and Air Force Acts (Transitional Provisions) Act 1955]] c. 20 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1955]] c. 13 * [[Transport (Borrowing Powers) Act 1955]] c. 10 * [[Trustee Savings Banks (Pensions) Act 1955]] c. 12 ==1955 (4 & 5 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Improvement of Roads) Act 1955]] c. 20 * [[Aliens' Employment Act 1955]] c. 18 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 3 * [[Austrian State Treaty Act 1955]] c. 1 * [[County Courts Act 1955]] c. 8 * [[Diplomatic Immunities Restriction Act 1955]] c. 21 * [[European Coal and Steel Community Act 1955]] c. 4 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1955]] c. 22 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 17 * [[Food and Drugs Act 1955]] c. 16 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1955]] c. 19 * [[German Conventions Act 1955]] c. 2 * [[International Finance Corporation Act 1955]] c. 5 * [[Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1955]] c. 6 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1955]] c. 14 * [[Rating and Valuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1955]] c. 9 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 15 * [[Sudan (Special Payments) Act 1955]] c. 11 * [[Validation of Elections Act 1955]] c. 10 * [[Validation of Elections (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 12 * [[Validation of Elections (No. 3) Act 1955]] c. 13 * [[Wireless Telegraphy (Blind Persons) Act 1955]] c. 7 ==1956 (4 & 5 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1956]] c. 46 * [[Agricultural Mortgage Corporation Act 1956]] c. 38 * [[Agricultural Research Act 1956]] c. 28 * [[Agriculture (Safety, Health and Welfare Provisions) Act 1956]] c. 49 * [[Appropriation Act 1956]] c. 55 * [[British Caribbean Federation Act 1956]] c. 63 * [[Charles Beattie Indemnity Act 1956]] c. 27 * [[Children and Young Persons Act 1956]] c. 24 * [[Clean Air Act 1956]] c. 52 * [[Coal Industry Act 1956]] c. 61 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1956]] c. 32 * [[Copyright Act 1956]] c. 74 * [[Criminal Justice Administration Act 1956]] c. 34 * [[Crown Estate Act 1956]] c. 73 * [[Dentists Act 1956]] c. 29 * [[Department of Scientific and Industrial Research Act 1956]] c. 58 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 75 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1956]] c. 50 * [[Finance Act 1956]] c. 54 * [[Food and Drugs (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 30 * [[Governors' Pensions Act 1956]] c. 64 * [[Hill Farming Act 1956]] c. 72 * [[Hotel Proprietors Act 1956]] c. 62 * [[Housing Subsidies Act 1956]] c. 33 * [[Leeward Islands Act 1956]] c. 23 * [[Licensing (Airports) Act 1956]] c. 37 * [[Local Authorities (Expenses) Act 1956]] c. 36 * [[Local Government Elections Act 1956]] c. 43 * [[Local Government (Street Works) (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 40 * [[Magistrates' Courts (Appeals from Binding Over Orders) Act 1956]] c. 44 * [[Marriage (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 70 * [[Medical Act 1956]] c. 76 * [[National Insurance Act 1956]] c. 47 * [[Occasional Licences and Young Persons Act 1956]] c. 42 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1956]] c. 71 * [[Pakistan (Consequential Provision) Act 1956]] c. 31 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1956]] c. 39 * [[Police (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 26 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1956]] c. 65 * [[Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1956]] c. 68 * [[Road Traffic Act 1956]] c. 67 * [[Sanitary Inspectors (Change of Designation) Act 1956]] c. 66 * [[Sexual Offences Act 1956]] c. 69 * [[Slum Clearance (Compensation) Act 1956]] c. 57 * [[Small Lotteries and Gaming Act 1956]] c. 45 * [[Solicitors (Amendment) Act 1956]] c. 41 * [[Sugar Act 1956]] c. 48 * [[Teachers (Superannuation) Act 1956]] c. 53 * [[Therapeutic Substances Act 1956]] c. 25 * [[Transport (Disposal of Road Haulage Property) Act 1956]] c. 56 * [[Underground Works (London) Act 1956]] c. 59 * [[Validation of Elections (Northern Ireland) Act 1956]] c. 35 * [[Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 60 * [[Workmen's Compensation and Benefit (Supplementation) Act 1956]] c. 51 ==1956 (5 & 6 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Silo Subsidies) Act 1956]] c. 5 * [[Air Corporations Act 1956]] c. 3 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1956]] c. 4 * [[Hydrocarbon Oil Duties (Temporary Increase) Act 1956]] c. 2 * [[Police, Fire and Probation Officers Remuneration Act2 1956]] c. 1 ==1957 (5 & 6 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Advertisements (Hire-Purchase) Act 1957]] c. 41 * [[Affiliation Proceedings Act 1957]] c. 55 * [[Agriculture Act 1957]] c. 57 * [[Appropriation Act 1957]] c. 63 * [[Army (Conditions of Enlistment) Act 1957]] c. 50 * [[Cheques Act 1957]] c. 36 * [[Church of Scotland (Property and Endowments) Amendment Act 1957]] c. 30 * [[Cinematograph Films Act 1957]] c. 21 * [[Coal-Mining (Subsidence) Act 1957]] c. 59 * [[Commonwealth Settlement Act 1957]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1957]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1957]] c. 10 * [[Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Act 1957]] c. 18 * [[Dentists Act 1957]] c. 28 * [[Electricity Act 1957]] c. 48 * [[Exchequer and Audit Departments Act 1957]] c. 45 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1957]] c. 23 * [[Federation of Malaya Independence Act 1957]] c. 60 * [[Finance Act 1957]] c. 49 * [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] c. 52 * [[Ghana Independence Act 1957]] c. 6 * [[Governors' Pensions Act 1957]] c. 62 * [[Homicide Act 1957]] c. 11 * [[House of Commons Disqualification Act 1957]] c. 20 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1957]] c. 24 * [[Housing Act 1957]] c. 56 * [[Housing and Town Development (Scotland) Act 1957]] c. 38 * [[Judicial Offices (Salaries and and Pensions) Act 1957]] c. 46 * [[Legitimation (Re-registration of Birth) Act 1957]] c. 39 * [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1957]] c. 29 * [[Maintenance Agreements Act 1957]] c. 35 * [[Ministerial Salaries Act 1957]] c. 47 * [[National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1957]] c. 44 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1957]] c. 34 * [[National Insurance Act 1957]] c. 26 * [[Naval and Marine Reserves Pay Act 1957]] c. 32 * [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]] c. 53 * [[New Streets Act, 1951 (Amendment) Act 1957]] c. 33 * [[Northern Ireland (Compensation for Compulsory Purchase) Act 1957]] c. 14 * [[Nurses Act 1957]] c. 15 * [[Nurses Agencies Act 1957]] c. 16 * [[Occupiers' Liability Act 1957]] c. 31 * [[Parish Councils Act 1957]] c. 42 * [[Patents Act 1957]] c. 13 * [[Public Health Officers (Deputies) Act 1957]] c. 19 * [[Public Trustee (Fees) Act 1957]] c. 12 * [[Rating and Valuation Act 1957]] c. 17 * [[Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Special Provisions) Act 1957]] c. 58 * [[Rent Act 1957]] c. 25 * [[Representation of the People (Amendment) Act 1957]] c. 43 * [[Road Transport Lighting Act 1957]] c. 51 * [[Solicitors Act 1957]] c. 27 * [[Superannuation Act 1957]] c. 37 * [[Tanganyika Agricultural Corporation Act 1957]] c. 54 * [[Thermal Insulation (Industrial Buildings) Act 1957]] c. 40 * [[Transport (Railway Finances) Act 1957]] c. 9 * [[White Fish and Herring Industries Act 1957]] c. 22 * [[Winfrith Heath Act 1957]] c. 61 ==1957 (6 & 7 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1957]] c. 2 * [[National Insurance (No. 2) Act, 1957]] c. 1 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1957]] c. 4 * [[Yarmouth Naval Hospital Transfer Act 1957]] c. 3 ==1958 (6 & 7 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture Act 1958]] c. 71 * [[Agricultural Marketing Act 1958]] c. 47 * [[Appropriation Act 1958]] c. 57 * [[British Nationality Act 1958]] c. 10 * [[Cayman Islands and Turks and Caicos Islands Act 1958]] c. 13 * [[Chequers Estate Act 1958]] c. 60 * [[Children Act 1958]] c. 65 * [[Christmas Island Act 1958]] c. 25 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1958]] c. 7 * [[Costs of Leases Act 1958]] c. 52 * [[Defence Contracts Act 1958]] c. 38 * [[Disabled Persons (Employment) Act 1958]] c. 33 * [[Distribution of Industry (Industrial Finance) Act 1958]] c. 41 * [[Divorce (Insanity and Desertion) Act 1958]] c. 54 * [[Drainage Rates Act 1958]] c. 37 * [[Dramatic and Musical Performers' Protection Act 1958]] c. 44 * [[Entertainments Duty Act 1958]] c. 9 * [[Finance Act 1958]] c. 56 * [[First Offenders Act 1958]] c. 31 * [[Horse Breeding Act 1958]] c. 43 * [[House of Commons (Redistribution of Seats) Act 1958]] c. 26 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) Act 1958]] c. 42 * [[Import Duties Act 1958]] c. 6 * [[Industrial Assurance and Friendly Societies Act, 1948 (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 27 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1958]] c. 72 * [[Interest on Damages (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 61 * [[Isle of Man Act 1958]] c. 11 * [[Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 24 * [[Land Powers (Defence) Act 1958]] c. 30 * [[Landlord and Tenant (Temporary Provisions) Act 1958]] c. 68 * [[Life Peerages Act 1958]] c. 21 * [[Litter Act 1958]] c. 34 * [[Local Government Act 1958]] c. 55 * [[Local Government and Miscellaneous Financial Provisions (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 64 * [[Local Government (Omnibus Shelters and Queue Barriers) (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 50 * [[Maintenance Orders Act 1958]] c. 39 * [[Marriage Acts Amendment Act 1958]] c. 29 * [[Matrimonial Causes (Property and Maintenance) Act 1958]] c. 35 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (Children) Act 1958]] c. 40 * [[Medical Act, 1956 (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 58 * [[Merchant Shipping (Liability of Shipowners and Others) Act 1958]] c. 62 * [[Metropolitan Police Act, 1839 (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 48 * [[Milford Haven Conservancy Act 1958]] c. 23 * [[New Towns Act 1958]] c. 12 * [[Opencast Coal Act 1958]] c. 69 * [[Opticians Act 1958]] c. 32 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1958]] c. 15 * [[Overseas Service Act 1958]] c. 14 * [[Park Lane Improvement Act 1958]] c. 63 * [[Physical Training and Recreation Act 1958]] c. 36 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1958]] c. 5 * [[Prevention of Fraud (Investments) Act 1958]] c. 45 * [[Public Records Act 1958]] c. 51 * [[Recreational Charities Act 1958]] c. 17 * [[Road Transport Lighting (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 22 * [[Slaughterhouses Act 1958]] c. 70 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 28 * [[State of Singapore Act 1958]] c. 59 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1958]] c. 46 * [[Trading Representations (Disabled Persons) Act 1958]] c. 49 * [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1958]] c. 66 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1958]] c. 8 * [[Variation of Trusts Act 1958]] c. 53 * [[Water Act 1958]] c. 67 ==1958 (7 & 8 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Adoption Act 1958]] c. 5 * [[Agricultural Mortgage Corporation Act 1958]] c. 2 * [[Armed Forces (Housing Loans) Act 1958]] c. 1 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1958]] c. 3 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1958]] c. 4 * [[Manoeuvres Act 1958]] c. 7 * [[National Debt Act 1958]] c. 6 * [[Representation of the People (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 9 * [[Slaughter of Animals Act 1958]] c. 8 ==1959 (7 & 8 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Improvement Grants Act 1959]] c. 31 * [[Agriculture (Small Farmers) Act 1959]] c. 12 * [[Appropriation Act 1959]] c. 59 * [[Building (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 24 * [[Chevening Estate Act 1959]] c. 49 * [[Colonial Development and Welfare Act 1959]] c. 71 * [[Colonial Development and Welfare (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 29 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1959]] c. 15 * [[Cotton Industry Act 1959]] c. 48 * [[County Courts Act 1959]] c. 22 * [[Criminal Justice Administration (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 41 * [[Deer (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 40 * [[Dog Licences Act 1959]] c. 55 * [[Education Act 1959]] c. 60 * [[Eisteddfod Act 1959]] c. 32 * [[Electricity (Borrowing Powers) Act 1959]] c. 20 * [[Emergency Laws (Repeal) Act 1959]] c. 19 * [[European Monetary Agreement Act 1959]] c. 11 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1959]] c. 63 * [[Factories Act 1959]] c. 67 * [[Fatal Accidents Act 1959]] c. 65 * [[Finance Act 1959]] c. 58 * [[Fire Services Act 1959]] c. 44 * [[Highways Act 1959]] c. 25 * [[House Purchase and Housing Act 1959]] c. 33 * [[Housing (Underground Rooms) Act 1959]] c. 34 * [[Income Tax (Repayment of Post-War Credits) Act 1959]] c. 28 * [[Intestate Husband's Estate (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 21 * [[Landlord and Tenant (Furniture and Fittings) Act 1959]] c. 64 * [[Legitimacy Act 1959]] c. 73 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 51 * [[Malta (Letters Patent) Act 1959]] c. 14 * [[Marriage (Secretaries of Synagogues) Act 1959]] c. 13 * [[Mental Health Act 1959]] c. 72 * [[Metropolitan Magistrates' Courts Act 1959]] c. 45 * [[National Assistance Act 1959]] c. 52 * [[National Assistance (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 30 * [[National Galleries of Scotland Act 1959]] c. 61 * [[National Insurance Act 1959]] c. 18 * [[National Insurance Act 1959]] c. 47 * [[Navy, Army and Air Force Reserves Act 1959]] c. 10 * [[New Towns Act 1959]] c. 62 * [[Nuclear Installations (Licensing and Insurance) Act 1959]] c. 46 * [[Obscene Publications Act 1959]] c. 66 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1959]] c. 23 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1959]] c. 50 * [[Police Federation Act 1959]] c. 38 * [[Post Office Works Act 1959]] c. 43 * [[Rating and Valuation Act 1959]] c. 36 * [[Restriction of Offensive Weapons Act 1959]] c. 37 * [[Rights of Light Act 1959]] c. 56 * [[Sea Fisheries (Compensation) (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 27 * [[Small Lotteries and Gaming Act, 1956 (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 35 * [[Solicitors (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 42 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1959]] c. 68 * [[Street Offences Act 1959]] c. 57 * [[Supreme Court of Judicature (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 39 * [[Terms and Conditions of Employment Act 1959]] c. 26 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1959]] c. 53 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 70 * [[Transport (Borrowing Powers) Act 1959]] c. 16 * [[Wages Councils Act 1959]] c. 69 * [[Weeds Act 1959]] c. 54 ==1959 (8 & 9 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1959]] c. 5 * [[Commonwealth Scholarships Act 1959]] c. 6 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1959]] c. 4 * [[Judicial Pensions Act 1959]] c. 9 * [[Lord High Commissioner (Church of Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 8 * [[Marshall Scholarships Act 1959]] c. 3 * [[Mr. Speaker Morrison's Retirement Act 1959]] c. 1 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1959]] c. 2 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1959]] c. 7 ==1960 (8 & 9 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Abandonment of Animals Act 1960]] c. 43 * [[Administration of Justice Act 1960]] c. 65 * [[Adoption Act 1960]] c. 59 * [[Air Corporations Act 1960]] c. 13 * [[Appropriation Act 1960]] c. 45 * [[Betting and Gaming Act 1960]] c. 60 * [[Building Societies Act 1960]] c. 64 * [[Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act 1960]] c. 62 * [[Charities Act 1960]] c. 58 * [[Cinematograph Films Act 1960]] c. 14 * [[Civil Aviation (Licensing) Act 1960]] c. 38 * [[Clean Rivers (Estuaries and Tidal Waters) Act 1960]] c. 54 * [[Coal Industry Act 1960]] c. 17 * [[Commonwealth Teachers Act 1960]] c. 40 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1960]] c. 10 * [[Corporate Bodies' Contracts Act 1960]] c. 46 * [[Cyprus Act 1960]] c. 52 * [[Distress for Rates Act 1960]] c. 12 * [[Dock Workers (Pensions) Act 1960]] c. 39 * [[European Free Trade Association Act 1960]] c. 19 * [[Films Act 1960]] c. 57 * [[Finance Act 1960]] c. 44 * [[First Offenders (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 23 * [[Foreign Service Act 1960]] c. 11 * [[Game Laws (Amendment) Act 1960]] c. 36 * [[Gas Act 1960]] c. 27 * [[Ghana (Consequential Provision) Act 1960]] c. 41 * [[Highlands and Islands Shipping Services Act 1960]] c. 31 * [[Horticulture Act 1960]] c. 22 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1960]] c. 50 * [[Indecency with Children Act 1960]] c. 33 * [[International Development Association Act 1960]] c. 35 * [[Iron and Steel (Financial Provisions) Act 1960]] c. 26 * [[Legal Aid Act 1960]] c. 28 * [[Local Employment Act 1960]] c. 18 * [[Marriage (Enabling) Act 1960]] c. 29 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (Magistrates' Courts) Act 1960]] c. 48 * [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 61 * [[Merchant Shipping (Minicoy Lighthouse) Act 1960]] c. 42 * [[Nigeria Independence Act 1960]] c. 55 * [[Noise Abatement Act 1960]] c. 68 * [[Occupiers' Liability (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 30 * [[Offices Act 1960]] c. 47 * [[Oil Burners (Standards) Act 1960]] c. 53 * [[Pawnbrokers Act 1960]] c. 24 * [[Payment of Wages Act 1960]] c. 37 * [[Population (Statistics) Act 1960]] c. 32 * [[Professions Supplementary to Medicine Act 1960]] c. 66 * [[Public Bodies (Admission to Meetings) Act 1960]] c. 67 * [[Public Health Laboratory Service Act 1960]] c. 49 * [[Radioactive Substances Act 1960]] c. 34 * [[Requisitioned Houses Act 1960]] c. 20 * [[Road Traffic Act 1960]] c. 16 * [[Road Traffic (Amendment) Act 1960]] c. 51 * [[Road Traffic and Roads Improvement Act 1960]] c. 63 * [[Road Traffic (Driving of Motor Cycles) Act 1960]] c. 69 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1960]] c. 56 * [[Wages Arrestment Limitation (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 21 * [[War Damage (Clearance Payments) Act 1960]] c. 25 * [[Water Officers Compensation Act 1960]] c. 15 ===Local Acts=== ==1960 (9 & 10 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice (Judges and Pensions) Act 1960]] c. 3 * [[British North America Acts#British North America Act, 1960|British North America Act 1960]] c. 2 ''(known in [[Canada]] as the Constitution Act, 1960)'' * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1960]] c. 4 * [[Indus Basin Development Fund Act 1960]] c. 1 * [[Ministers of the Crown (Parliamentary Secretaries) Act 1960]] c. 6 * [[National Insurance Act 1960]] c. 5 ===Local Acts=== ==1961 (9 & 10 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Research etc. (Pensions) Act 1961]] c. 9 * [[Appropriation Act 1961]] c. 59 * [[Army and Air Force Act 1961]] c. 52 * [[Barristers (Qualification for Office) Act 1961]] c. 44 * [[Betting Levy Act 1961]] c. 17 * [[Carriage by Air Act 1961]] c. 27 * [[Companies (Floating Charges) (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 46 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1961]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1961]] c. 12 * [[Consumer Protection Act 1961]] c. 40 * [[Court of Chancery of Lancaster (Amendment) Act 1961]] c. 38 * [[Covent Garden Market Act 1961]] c. 49 * [[Credit-Sale Agreements (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 56 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1961]] c. 39 * [[Crofters (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 58 * [[Crown Estate Act 1961]] c. 55 * [[Department of Technical Co-operation Act 1961]] c. 30 * [[Diplomatic Immunities (Conferences with Commonwealth Countries and Republic of Ireland) Act 1961]] c. 11 * [[Electricity (Amendment) Act 1961]] c. 8 * [[Factories Act 1961]] c. 34 * [[Finance Act 1961]] c. 36 * [[Flood Prevention (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 41 * [[Highways (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1961]] c. 63 * [[Home Safety Act 1961]] c. 20 * [[Housing Act 1961]] c. 65 * [[Human Tissue Act 1961]] c. 54 * [[Hyde Park (Underground Parking) Act 1961]] c. 26 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1961]] c. 28 * [[Land Compensation Act 1961]] c. 33 * [[Land Drainage Act 1961]] c. 48 * [[Licensing Act 1961]] c. 61 * [[Local Authorities (Expenditure on Special Purposes) (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 32 * [[Mock Auctions Act 1961]] c. 47 * [[National Health Service Act 1961]] c. 19 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1961]] c. 13 * [[North Atlantic Shipping Act 1961]] c. 53 * [[Nurses (Amendment) Act 1961]] c. 14 * [[Oaths Act 1961]] c. 21 * [[Overseas Service Act 1961]] c. 10 * [[Patents and Designs (Renewals, Extensions and Fees) Act 1961]] c. 25 * [[Police Federation Act 1961]] c. 51 * [[Police Pensions Act 1961]] c. 35 * [[Post Office Act 1961]] c. 15 * [[Printer's Imprint Act 1961]] c. 31 * [[Private Street Works Act 1961]] c. 24 * [[Public Authorities (Allowances) Act 1961]] c. 43 * [[Public Health Act 1961]] c. 64 * [[Rating and Valuation Act 1961]] c. 45 * [[Republic of South Africa (Temporary Provisions) Act 1961]] c. 23 * [[Restriction of Offensive Weapons Act 1961]] c. 22 * [[Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) Act 1961]] c. 50 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1961]] c. 29 * [[Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 42 * [[Sierra Leone Independence Act 1961]] c. 16 * [[Small Estates (Representation) Act 1961]] c. 37 * [[Suicide Act 1961]] c. 60 * [[Trustee Investments Act 1961]] c. 62 * [[Trusts (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 57 * [[White Fish and Herring Industries Act 1961]] c. 18 ===Local Acts=== ==1961 (10 & 11 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Coal Industry Act 1961]] c. 5 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1961]] c. 4 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1961]] c. 3 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1961]] c. 6 * [[Southern Rhodesia (Constitution) Act 1961]] c. 2 * [[Tanganyika Independence Act 1961]] c. 1 ===Local Acts=== ==1962 (10 & 11 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Acts of Parliament Numbering and Citation Act 1962]] c. 34 * [[Agricultural and Forestry Associations Act 1962]] c. 29 * [[Air Guns and Shot Guns, etc., Act 1962]] c. 49 * [[Animals (Cruel Poisons) Act 1962]] c. 26 * [[Appropriation Act 1962]] c. 45 * [[Army Reserve Act 1962]] c. 10 * [[British Museum Act 1962]] c. 18 * [[Building Societies Act 1962]] c. 37 * [[Carriage by Air (Supplementary Provisions) Act 1962]] c. 43 * [[Civil Aviation (Eurocontrol) Act 1962]] c. 8 * [[Coal Consumers' Councils (Northern Irish Interests) Act 1962]] c. 22 * [[Colonial Loans Act 1962]] c. 41 * [[Commonwealth Immigrants Act 1962]] c. 21 * [[Commonwealth Settlement Act 1962]] c. 17 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1962]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1962]] c. 11 * [[Criminal Justice Administration Act 1962]] c. 15 * [[Drainage Rates Act 1962]] c. 39 * [[Education Act 1962]] c. 12 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 47 * [[Finance Act 1962]] c. 44 * [[Forth and Clyde Canal (Extinguishment of Rights of Navigation) Act 1962]] c. 16 * [[Health Visiting and Social Work (Training) Act 1962]] c. 33 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1962]] c. 53 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 28 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1962]] c. 20 * [[Jamaica Independence Act 1962]] c. 40 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1962]] c. 50 * [[Law Reform (Damages and Solatium) (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 42 * [[Law Reform (Husband and Wife) Act 1962]] c. 48 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 51 * [[Local Authorities (Historic Buildings) Act 1962]] c. 36 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions etc.) (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 9 * [[Local Government (Records) Act 1962]] c. 56 * [[Lotteries and Gaming Act 1962]] c. 55 * [[Marriage (Wales and Monmouthshire) Act 1962]] c. 32 * [[National Assistance Act 1948 (Amendment) Act 1962]] c. 24 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1962]] c. 30 * [[Penalties for Drunkenness Act 1962]] c. 52 * [[Pipe-lines Act 1962]] c. 58 * [[Police Federations Act 1962]] c. 25 * [[Recorded Delivery Service Act 1962]] c. 27 * [[Road Traffic Act 1962]] c. 59 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1962]] c. 31 * [[Shops (Airports) Act 1962]] c. 35 * [[South Africa Act 1962]] c. 23 * [[Telegraph Act 1962]] c. 14 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1962]] c. 38 * [[Transport Act 1962]] c. 46 * [[Trinidad and Tobago Independence Act 1962]] c. 54 * [[Uganda Independence Act 1962]] c. 57 * [[Vehicles (Excise) Act 1962]] c. 13 * [[West Indies Act 1962]] c. 19 ===Local Acts=== ==1962 (11 & 12 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Corporations Act 1962]] c. 5 * [[Coal Industry Act 1962]] c. 6 * [[Electricity (Borrowing Powers) (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 7 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1962]] c. 3 * [[Foreign Compensation Act 1962]] c. 4 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1962]] c. 2 * [[Tanganyika Republic Act 1962]] c. 1 ===Local Acts=== ==1963== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1963]] c. 11 * [[Animal Boarding Establishments Act 1963]] c. 43 * [[Appropriation Act 1963]] c. 26 * [[Bahama Islands (Constitution) Act 1963]] c. 56 * [[Betting Duties Act 1963]] c. 3 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1963]] c. 2 * [[British Museum Act 1963]] c. 24 * [[Children and Young Persons Act 1963]] c. 37 * [[Commonwealth Development Act 1963]] c. 40 * [[Commonwealth Scholarships (Amendment) Act 1963]] c. 6 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1963]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1963]] c. 8 * [[Contracts of Employment Act 1963]] c. 49 * [[Corn Rents Act 1963]] c. 14 * [[County Courts (Jurisdiction) Act 1963]] c. 5 * [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 39 * [[Deer Act 1963]] c. 36 * [[Dog Racing (Betting Days) Act 1963]] c. 42 * [[Drainage Rates Act 1963]] c. 10 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 21 * [[Electricity and Gas Act 1963]] c. 59 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1963]] c. 58 * [[Finance Act 1963]] c. 25 * [[Forestry (Sale of Land) (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 23 * [[Fort William Pulp and Paper Mills Act 1963]] c. 15 * [[Kenya Independence Act 1963]] c. 54 * [[Land Compensation (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 51 * [[Limitation Act 1963]] c. 47 * [[Local Authorities (Land) Act 1963]] c. 29 * [[Local Employment Act 1963]] c. 19 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions) Act 1963]] c. 46 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 12 * [[London Government Act 1963]] c. 33 * [[Malaysia Act 1963]] c. 35 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1963]] c. 45 * [[National Insurance Act 1963]] c. 7 * [[Nigeria Republic Act 1963]] c. 57 * [[Nursing Homes Act 1963]] c. 13 * [[Oaths and Evidence (Overseas Authorities and Countries) Act 1963]] c. 27 * [[Offices, Shops and Railway Premises Act 1963]] c. 41 * [[Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1963]] c. 28 * [[Peerage Act 1963]] c. 48 * [[Performers' Protection Act 1963]] c. 53 * [[Protection of Depositors Act 1963]] c. 16 * [[Public Lavatories (Turnstiles) Act]] c. 32 * [[Public Order Act 1963]] c. 52 * [[Purchase Tax Act 1963]] c. 9 * [[Remuneration of Teachers Act 1963]] c. 20 * [[Rhodesia and Nyasaland Act 1963]] c. 34 * [[Sheriff Courts (Civil Jurisdiction and Procedure) (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 22 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1963]] c. 30 * [[Stock Transfer Act 1963]] c. 18 * [[Television Act 1963]] c. 50 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1963]] c. 17 * [[Towyn Trewan Common Act 1963]] c. 4 * [[Water Resources Act 1963]] c. 38 * [[Weights and Measures Act 1963]] c. 31 * [[Wills Act 1963]] c. 44 * [[Zanzibar Act 1963]] c. 55 ===Local Acts=== ==Personal Acts== * [[Lucas Estate]] ''c. 1'' ==1964== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1964]] c. 42 * [[Adoption Act 1964]] c. 57 * [[Agriculture and Horticulture Act 1964]] c. 28 * [[Air Corporations Act 1964]] c. 2 * [[Animals (Restriction of Importation) Act 1964]] c. 61 * [[Appropriation Act 1964]] c. 62 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1964]] c. 78 * [[British Nationality Act 1964]] c. 22 * [[British Nationality (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 54 * [[British North America Act 1964]] c. 73 ''(known in [[Canada]] as the Constitution Act, 1964)'' * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1964]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 17 * [[Continental Shelf Act 1964]] c. 29 * [[Criminal Appeal Act 1964]] c. 43 * [[Criminal Procedure (Insanity) Act 1964]] c. 84 * [[Criminal Procedure (Right of Reply) Act 1964]] c. 34 * [[Dangerous Drugs Act 1964]] c. 36 * [[Defence (Transfer of Functions) Act 1964]] c. 15 * [[Diplomatic Privileges Act 1964]] c. 81 * [[Divorce (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 91 * [[Drugs (Prevention of Misuse) Act 1964]] c. 64 * [[Education Act 1964]] c. 82 * [[Elections (Welsh Forms) Act 1964]] c. 31 * [[Emergency Laws (Re-enactments and Repeals) Act 1964]] c. 60 * [[Emergency Powers Act 1964]] c. 38 * [[Episcopal Church (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 12 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1964]] c. 94 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1964]] c. 6 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1964]] c. 10 * [[Films Act 1964]] c. 52 * [[Finance Act 1964]] c. 49 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 92 * [[Fireworks Act 1964]] c. 23 * [[Fishery Limits Act 1964]] c. 72 * [[Gambia Independence Act 1964]] c. 93 * [[Hairdressers (Registration) Act 1964]] c. 89 * [[Harbours Act 1964]] c. 40 * [[Hire-Purchase Act 1964]] c. 53 * [[Housing Act 1964]] c. 56 * [[Income Tax Management Act 1964]] c. 37 * [[Industrial Training Act 1964]] c. 16 * [[International Development Association Act 1964]] c. 13 * [[International Headquarters and Defence Organisations Act 1964]] c. 5 * [[John F. Kennedy Memorial Act 1964]] c. 85 * [[Law of Property (Joint Tenants) Act 1964]] c. 63 * [[Legal Aid Act 1964]] c. 30 * [[Licensing Act 1964]] c. 26 * [[Local Government (Development and Finance) (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 67 * [[Local Government (Pecuniary Interests) Act 1964]] c. 77 * [[Malawi Independence Act 1964]] c. 46 * [[Malicious Damage Act 1964]] c. 76 * [[Malta Independence Act 1964]] c. 86 * [[Married Women's Property Act 1964]] c. 19 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1964]] c. 47 * [[Ministers of the Crown Act 1964]] c. 98 * [[National Health Service (Hospital Boards) Act 1964]] c. 32 * [[National Insurance &c. Act 1964]] c. 96 * [[Navy, Army and Air Force Reserves Act 1964]] c. 11 * [[New Forest Act 1964]] c. 83 * [[New Towns Act 1964]] c. 8 * [[New Towns (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 68 * [[Nurses Act 1964]] c. 44 * [[Obscene Publications Act 1964]] c. 74 * [[Perpetuities and Accumulations Act 1964]] c. 55 * [[Pharmacy and Poisons (Amendment) Act 1964]] c. 35 * [[Plant Varieties and Seeds Act 1964]] c. 14 * [[Police Act 1964]] c. 48 * [[Post Office (Borrowing Powers) Act 1964]] c. 3 * [[Protection from Eviction Act 1964]] c. 97 * [[Protection of Animals (Anaesthetics) Act 1964]] c. 39 * [[Protection of Birds Act 1954 (Amendment) Act 1964]] c. 59 * [[Public Libraries and Museums Act 1964]] c. 75 * [[Public Works Loan Act 1964]] c. 9 * [[Rating (Interim Relief) Act 1964]] c. 18 * [[Refreshment Houses Act 1964]] c. 88 * [[Resale Prices Act 1964]] c. 58 * [[Riding Establishments Act 1964]] c. 70 * [[Road Traffic Act 1964]] c. 45 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1923 (Amendment) Act 1964]] c. 27 * [[Scrap Metal Dealers Act 1964]] c. 69 * [[Shipbuilding Credit Act 1964]] c. 7 * [[Shipping Contracts and Commercial Documents Act 1964]] c. 87 * [[Spray Irrigation (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 90 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1964]] c. 79 * [[Statute Law Revision (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 80 * [[Succession (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 41 * [[Television Act 1964]] c. 21 * [[Tenancy of Shops (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 50 * [[Trade Union (Amalgamations, etc.) Act 1964]] c. 24 * [[Trading Stamps Act 1964]] c. 71 * [[Travel Concessions Act 1964]] c. 95 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1964]] c. 4 * [[Uganda Act 1964]] c. 20 * [[Universities and College Estates Act 1964]] c. 51 * [[War Damage Act 1964]] c. 25 * [[Young Persons (Employment) Act 1964]] c. 66 * [[Zambia Independence Act 1964]] c. 65 ===Local Acts=== ==1965== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Estates (Small Payments) Act 1965]] c. 32 * [[Administration of Justice Act 1965]] c. 2 * [[Airports Authority Act 1965]] c. 16 * [[Appropriation Act 1965]] c. 23 * [[Armed Forces (Housing Loans) Act 1965]] c. 9 * [[Backing of Warrants (Republic of Ireland) Act 1965]] c. 45 * [[British Nationality Act 1965]] c. 34 * [[Carriage of Goods by Road Act 1965]] c. 37 * [[Cereals Marketing Act 1965]] c. 14 * [[Coal Industry Act 1965]] c. 82 * [[Commons Registration Act 1965]] c. 64 * [[Compulsory Purchase Act 1965]] c. 56 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1965]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1965]] c. 8 * [[Control of Office and Industrial Development Act 1965]] c. 33 * [[Criminal Evidence Act 1965]] c. 20 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1965]] c. 26 * [[Criminal Procedure (Attendance of Witnesses) Act 1965]] c. 69 * [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 39 * [[Dangerous Drugs Act 1965]] c. 15 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1965]] c. 21 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 7 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1965]] c. 77 * [[Family Allowances Act 1965]] c. 53 * [[Finance Act 1965]] c. 25 * [[Firearms Act 1965]] c. 44 * [[Gas Act 1965]] c. 36 * [[Gas (Borrowing Powers) Act 1965]] c. 60 * [[Highlands and Islands Development (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 46 * [[Highways (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 30 * [[Hire-Purchase Act 1965]] c. 66 * [[Hire-Purchase (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 67 * [[Honourable Lady Hylton Foster's Annuity Act 1965]] c. 70 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 40 * [[Housing (Slum Clearance Compensation) Act 1965]] c. 81 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]] c. 12 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1965]] c. 65 * [[Judges' Remuneration Act 1965]] c. 61 * [[Justices of the Peace Act 1965]] c. 28 * [[Kenya Republic Act 1965]] c. 5 * [[Law Commissions Act 1965]] c. 22 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1947 (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 41 * [[Lost Property (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 27 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1965]] c. 72 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1965]] c. 47 * [[Ministerial Salaries and Members' Pensions Act 1965]] c. 11 * [[Ministerial Salaries Consolidation Act 1965]] c. 58 * [[Monopolies and Mergers Act 1965]] c. 50 * [[Murder (Abolition of Death Penalty) Act 1965]] c. 71 * [[Museum of London|Museum of London Act 1965]] c. 17 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1965]] c. 54 * [[National Insurance Act 1965]] c. 51 * [[National Insurance (Industrial Injuries) Act 1965]] c. 52 * [[New Towns Act 1965]] c. 59 * [[Nuclear Installations Act 1965]] c. 57 * [[Nuclear Installations (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 6 * [[Overseas Development and Service Act 1965]] c. 38 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1965]] c. 78 * [[Public Health (Notification of Births) Act 1965]] c. 42 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1965]] c. 63 * [[Race Relations Act 1965]] c. 73 * [[Redundancy Payments Act 1965]] c. 62 * [[Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 49 * [[Remuneration of Teachers Act 1965]] c. 3 * [[Rent Act 1965]] c. 75 * [[Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 13 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1965]] c. 80 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1965]] c. 68 * [[Science and Technology Act 1965]] c. 4 * [[Severn Bridge Tolls Act 1965]] c. 24 * [[Shops (Early Closing Days) Act 1965]] c. 35 * [[Solicitors Act 1965]] c. 31 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 29 * [[Southern Rhodesia Act 1965]] c. 76 * [[Statute Law Revision (Consequential Repeals) Act 1965]] c. 55 * [[Statutory Orders (Special Procedure) Act 1965]] c. 43 * [[Superannuation Act 1965]] c. 74 * [[Superannuation (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 10 * [[Teachers' Superannuation Act 1965]] c. 83 * [[Teaching Council (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 19 * [[Trade Disputes Act 1965]] c. 48 * [[War Damage Act 1965]] c. 18 * [[Workmen's Compensation and Benefit (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 79 ===Local Acts=== ==1966== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Corporations Act 1966]] c. 11 * [[Appropriation Act 1966]] c. 3 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1966]] c. 26 * [[Arbitration (International Investment Disputes) Act 1966]] c. 41 * [[Armed Forces Act 1966]] c. 45 * [[Barbados Independence Act 1966]] c. 37 * [[Botswana Independence Act 1966]] c. 23 * [[Building Control Act 1966]] c. 27 * [[Bus Fuel Grants Act 1966]] c. 46 * [[Church of England Convocations Act 1966]] c. 2 * [[Commonwealth Secretariat Act 1966]] c. 10 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1966]] c. 1 * [[Criminal Appeal Act 1966]] c. 31 * [[Docks and Harbours Act 1966]] c. 28 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1966]] c. 40 * [[Family Provision Act 1966]] c. 35 * [[Films Act 1966]] c. 48 * [[Finance Act 1966]] c. 18 * [[Guyana Independence Act 1966]] c. 14 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 49 * [[Industrial Development Act 1966]] c. 34 * [[Industrial Reorganisation Corporation Act 1966]] c. 50 * [[Land Registration Act 1966]] c. 39 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions)(Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 19 * [[Lesotho Independence Act 1966]] c. 24 * [[Local Government Act 1966]] c. 42 * [[Local Government (Pecuniary Interests) (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 7 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 51 * [[Malawi Republic Act 1966]] c. 22 * [[Military Aircraft (Loans) Act 1966]] c. 15 * [[Mines (Working Facilities and Support) Act 1966]] c. 4 * [[Ministry of Social Security Act 1966]] c. 20 * [[National Coal Board (Additional Powers) Act 1966]] c. 47 * [[National Health Service Act 1966]] c. 8 * [[National Insurance Act 1966]] c. 6 * [[New Towns Act 1966]] c. 44 * [[Overseas Aid Act 1966]] c. 21 * [[Police (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 52 * [[Post Office Savings Bank Act 1966]] c. 12 * [[Post Office (Subway) Act 1966]] c. 25 * [[Prices and Incomes Act 1966]] c. 33 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1966]] c. 16 * [[Rating Act 1966]] c. 9 * [[Reserve Forces Act 1966]] c. 30 * [[Sea Fisheries Regulation Act 1966]] c. 38 * [[Selective Employment Payments Act 1966]] c. 32 * [[Singapore Act 1966]] c. 29 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1966]] c. 5 * [[Transport Finances Act 1966]] c. 17 * [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1966]] c. 43 * [[Universities (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 13 * [[Veterinary Surgeons Act 1966]] c. 36 ===Local Acts=== ==1967== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Abortion Act 1967]] c. 87 * [[Aden, Perim and Kuria Muria Islands Act 1967]] c. 71 * [[Advertisements (Hire-Purchase) Act 1967]] c. 42 * [[Agriculture Act 1967]] c. 22 * [[Air Corporations Act 1967]] c. 33 * [[Anchors and Chain Cables Act 1967]] c. 64 * [[Antarctic Treaty Act 1967]] c. 65 * [[Appropriation Act 1967]] c. 59 * [[Bermuda Constitution Act 1967]] c. 63 * [[Civic Amenities Act 1967]] c. 69 * [[Coal Industry Act 1967]] c. 91 * [[Commonwealth Settlement Act 1967]] c. 31 * [[Companies Act 1967]] c. 81 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1967]] c. 2 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1967]] c. 6 * [[Control of Liquid Fuel Act 1967]] c. 57 * [[Countryside (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 86 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1967]] c. 80 * [[Criminal Law Act 1967]] c. 58 * [[Dangerous Drugs Act 1967]] c. 82 * [[Decimal Currency Act 1967]] c. 47 * [[Deer (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 37 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1967]] c. 32 * [[Education Act 1967]] c. 3 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1967]] c. 89 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1967]] c. 11 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1967]] c. 90 * [[Farm and Garden Chemicals Act 1967]] c. 50 * [[Finance Act 1967]] c. 54 * [[Fishing Vessel Grants Act 1967]] c. 35 * [[Forestry Act 1967]] c. 10 * [[Fugitive Offenders Act 1967]] c. 68 * [[General Rate Act 1967]] c. 9 * [[Greenwich Hospital Act 1967]] c. 74 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions, &c.) (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 20 * [[Housing Subsidies Act 1967]] c. 29 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1967]] c. 48 * [[Industrial Injuries and Diseases (Old Cases) Act 1967]] c. 34 * [[Irish Sailors and Soldiers Land Trust Act 1967]] c. 67 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1967]] c. 17 * [[Land Commission Act 1967]] c. 1 * [[Leasehold Reform Act 1967]] c. 88 * [[Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 43 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1967]] c. 51 * [[Licensing (Certificates in Suspense) (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 14 * [[Llangollen International Musical Eisteddfod Act 1967]] c. 49 * [[Local Government (Termination of Reviews) Act 1967]] c. 18 * [[London Government Act 1967]] c. 5 * [[Marine Broadcasting Offences Act|Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967]] c. 41 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1967]] c. 56 * [[Matrimonial Homes Act 1967]] c. 75 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1967]] c. 26 * [[Merchant Shipping (Load Lines) Act 1967]] c. 27 * [[Misrepresentation Act 1967]] c. 7 * [[National Health Service (Family Planning) Act 1967]] c. 39 * [[National Insurance Act 1967]] c. 73 * [[National Insurance (Industrial Injuries) (Amendment) Act 1967]] c. 25 * [[Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967]] c. 13 * [[Plant Health Act 1967]] c. 8 * [[Police (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 77 * [[Post Office (Borrowing Powers) Act 1967]] c. 15 * [[Post Office (Data Processing Service) Act 1967]] c. 62 * [[Prices and Incomes Act 1967]] c. 53 * [[Private Places of Entertainment (Licensing) Act 1967]] c. 19 * [[Protection of Birds Act 1967]] c. 46 * [[Public Records Act 1967]] c. 44 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1967]] c. 61 * [[Refreshment Houses Act 1967]] c. 38 * [[Remuneration of Teachers (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 36 * [[Road Safety Act 1967]] c. 30 * [[Road Traffic Act 1967]] c. 21 * [[Road Traffic (Amendment) Act 1967]] c. 70 * [[Road Traffic (Driving Instruction) Act 1967]] c. 79 * [[Road Traffic Regulation Act 1967]] c. 76 * [[Road Transport Lighting Act 1967]] c. 55 * [[Royal Assent Act 1967]] c. 23 * [[Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1967]] c. 84 * [[Sea Fisheries (Shellfish) Act 1967]] c. 83 * [[Sexual Offences Act 1967]] c. 60 * [[Shipbuilding Industry Act 1967]] c. 40 * [[Slaughter of Poultry Act 1967]] c. 24 * [[Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1967]] c. 28 * [[Teachers of Nursing Act 1967]] c. 16 * [[Teachers' Superannuation Act 1967]] c. 12 * [[Tokyo Convention Act 1967]] c. 52 * [[Uniform Laws on International Sales Act 1967]] c. 45 * [[Vessels Protection Act 1967]] c. 85 * [[Water (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 78 * [[Welsh Language Act 1967]] c. 66 * [[West Indies Act 1967]] c. 4 * [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 1967]] c. 72 ===Local Acts=== ==1968== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1968]] c. 5 * [[Adoption Act 1968]] c. 53 * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1968]] c. 34 * [[Air Corporations Act 1968]] c. 30 * [[Appropriation Act 1968]] c. 43 * [[British Standard Time Act 1968]] c. 45 * [[Capital Allowances Act 1968]] c. 3 * [[Caravan Sites Act 1968]] c. 52 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1968]] c. 61 * [[Civil Evidence Act 1968]] c. 64 * [[Clean Air Act 1968]] c. 62 * [[Commonwealth Immigration Act 1968]] c. 9 * [[Commonwealth Telecommunications Act 1968]] c. 24 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1968]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1968]] c. 15 * [[Consular Relations Act 1968]] c. 18 * [[Countryside Act 1968]] c. 41 * [[Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968]] c. 20 * [[Criminal Appeal Act 1968]] c. 19 * [[Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland) Act 1968]] c. 21 * [[Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Amendment Act 1968]] c. 33 * [[Customs (Import Deposits) Act 1968]] c. 74 * [[Design Copyright Act 1968]] c. 68 * [[Domestic and Appellate Proceedings (Restriction of Publicity) Act 1968]] c. 63 * [[Education Act 1968]] c. 17 * [[Education (No. 2) Act 1968]] c. 37 * [[Erskine Bridge Tolls Act 1968]] c. 4 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1968]] c. 76 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1968]] c. 26 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1968]] c. 40 * [[Finance Act 1968]] c. 44 * [[Firearms Act 1968]] c. 27 * [[Friendly and Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1968]] c. 55 * [[Gaming Act 1968]] c. 65 * [[Gas and Electricity Act 1968]] c. 39 * [[Health Services and Public Health Act 1968]] c. 46 * [[Hearing Aid Council Act 1968]] c. 50 * [[Highlands and Islands Development (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 51 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 31 * [[Hovercraft Act 1968]] c. 59 * [[Industrial Expansion Act 1968]] c. 32 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1968]] c. 58 * [[International Organisations Act 1968]] c. 48 * [[Justices of the Peace Act 1968]] c. 69 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 70 * [[Legitimation (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 22 * [[Local Authorities' Mutual Investment Trust Act 1968]] c. 25 * [[London Cab Act 1968]] c. 7 * [[Maintenance Orders Act 1968]] c. 36 * [[Mauritius Independence Act 1968]] c. 8 * [[Medicines Act 1968]] c. 67 * [[Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1968]] c. 75 * [[National Loans Act 1968]] c. 13 * [[New Towns (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 16 * [[Overseas Aid Act 1968]] c. 57 * [[Prices and Incomes Act 1968]] c. 42 * [[Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968]] c. 2 * [[Public Expenditure and Receipts Act 1968]] c. 14 * [[Race Relations Act 1968]] c. 71 * [[Rent Act 1968]] c. 23 * [[Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1968]] c. 66 * [[Revenue Act 1968]] c. 11 * [[Sale of Venison (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 38 * [[Sea Fisheries Act 1968]] c. 77 * [[Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 47 * [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 49 * [[Swaziland Independence Act 1968]] c. 56 * [[Teachers Superannuation (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 12 * [[Theatres Act 1968]] c. 54 * [[Theft Act 1968]] c. 60 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1968]] c. 72 * [[Trade Descriptions Act 1968]] c. 29 * [[Transport Act 1968]] c. 73 * [[Transport Holding Company Act 1968]] c. 10 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1968]] c. 6 * [[Water Resources Act 1968]] c. 35 * [[Wills Act 1968]] c. 28 ===Local Acts=== ==1969== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1969]] c. 58 * [[Age of Majority (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 39 * [[Agriculture (Spring Traps) (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 26 * [[Air Corporations Act 1969]] c. 43 * [[Appropriation Act 1969]] c. 31 * [[Architects Registration (Amendment) Act 1969]] c. 42 * [[Army Reserve Act 1969]] c. 23 * [[Auctions (Bidding Agreements) Act 1969]] c. 56 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1969]] c. 17 * [[Children and Young Persons Act 1969]] c. 54 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1969]] c. 3 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1969]] c. 9 * [[Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Act 1969]] c. 16 * [[Customs (Import Deposits) Act 1969]] c. 64 * [[Decimal Currency Act 1969]] c. 19 * [[Development of Tourism Act 1969]] c. 51 * [[Divorce Reform Act 1969]] c. 55 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 49 * [[Electricity (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 1 * [[Employer's Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969]] c. 57 * [[Employer's Liability (Defective Equipment) Act 1969]] c. 37 * [[Expiring Laws Act 1969]] c. 61 * [[Family Law Reform Act 1969]] c. 46 * [[Finance Act 1969]] c. 32 * [[Foreign Compensation Act 1969]] c. 20 * [[Genocide Act 1969]] c. 12 * [[Horserace Betting Levy Act 1969]] c. 14 * [[Housing Act 1969]] c. 33 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 34 * [[Immigration Appeals Act 1969]] c. 21 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1969]] c. 45 * [[Late Night Refreshment Houses Act 1969]] c. 53 * [[Law of Property Act 1969]] c. 59 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 13 * [[Local Government Grants (Social Need) Act 1969]] c. 2 * [[Medical Act 1969]] c. 40 * [[Mines and Quarries (Tips) Act 1969]] c. 10 * [[National Insurance Act 1969]] c. 44 * [[National Insurance &c. Act 1969]] c. 4 * [[National Mod (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 41 * [[National Theatre Act 1969]] c. 11 * [[New Towns Act 1969]] c. 5 * [[Nuclear Installations Act 1965]] c. 18 * [[Nurses Act 1969]] c. 47 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1969]] c. 36 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1969]] c. 7 * [[Police Act 1969]] c. 63 * [[Ponies Act 1969]] c. 28 * [[Post Office Act 1969]] c. 48 * [[Public Health (Recurring Nuisances) Act 1969]] c. 25 * [[Redundancy Rebates Act 1969]] c. 8 * [[Redundant Churches and other Religious Buildings Act 1969]] c. 22 * [[Rent (Control of Increases) Act 1969]] c. 62 * [[Representation of the People Act 1969]] c. 15 * [[Sharing of Church Buildings Act 1969]] c. 38 * [[Shipbuilding Industry Act 1969]] c. 6 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1969]] c. 52 * [[Tanzania Act 1969]] c. 29 * [[Tattooing of Minors Act 1969]] c. 24 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 30 * [[Transport (London) Act 1969]] c. 35 * [[Transport (London) Amendment Act 1969]] c. 60 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1969]] c. 50 * [[Ulster Defence Regiment Act 1969]] c. 65 * [[Vehicle and Driving Licences Act 1969]] c. 27 ==1970== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1970]] c. 31 * [[Agriculture Act 1970]] c. 40 * [[Appropriation Act 1970]] c. 25 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1970]] c. 48 * [[Building (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 38 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970]] c. 44 * [[Conservation of Seals Act 1970]] c. 30 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1970]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1970]] c. 12 * [[Contingencies Fund Act 1970]] c. 56 * [[Conveyancing and Feudal Reform (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 35 * [[Education (Handicapped Children) Act 1970]] c. 52 * [[Education (School Milk) Act 1970]] c. 14 * [[Equal Pay Act 1970]] c. 41 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1970]] c. 58 * [[Export Guarantees and Payments Act 1970]] c. 15 * [[Family Income Supplements Act 1970]] c. 55 * [[Fiji Independence Act 1970]] c. 50 * [[Films Act 1970]] c. 26 * [[Finance Act 1970]] c. 24 * [[Fishing Vessels (Safety Provisions) Act 1970]] c. 27 * [[Food and Drugs (Milk) Act 1970]] c. 3 * [[Game Act 1970]] c. 13 * [[General Rate Act 1970]] c. 19 * [[Guyana Republic Act 1970]] c. 18 * [[Harbours (Amendment) Act 1970]] c. 53 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 5 * [[Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970]] c. 10 * [[Income and Corporation Taxes (No. 2) Act 1970]] c. 54 * [[Indecent Advertisements (Amendment) Act 1970]] c. 47 * [[Industrial Development (Ships) Act 1970]] c. 2 * [[Insolvency Services (Accounting and Investment) Act 1970]] c. 8 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1970]] c. 49 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1970]] c. 33 * [[Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970]] c. 39 * [[Local Authority Social Services Act 1970]] c. 42 * [[Local Employment Act 1970]] c. 7 * [[Local Government (Footpaths and Open Spaces) (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 28 * [[Marriage (Registrar General's Licence) Act 1970]] c. 34 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Act 1970]] c. 45 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1970]] c. 36 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1970]] c. 16 * [[National Insurance (Old persons' and widows' pensions and attendance allowance) Act 1970]] c. 51 * [[New Forest Act 1970]] c. 21 * [[Parish Councils and Burials Authorities (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1970]] c. 29 * [[Proceedings Against Estates Act 1970]] c. 17 * [[Radiological Protection Act 1970]] c. 46 * [[Republic of The Gambia Act 1970]] c. 37 * [[Riding Establishments Act 1970]] c. 32 * [[Road Traffic (Disqualification) Act 1970]] c. 23 * [[Roads (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 20 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 6 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1970]] c. 11 * [[Taxes Management Act 1970]] c. 9 * [[Tonga Act 1970]] c. 22 * [[Town and Country Planning Regulations (London) (Indemnity) Act 1970]] c. 57 * [[Trees Act 1970]] c. 43 * [[Valuation for Rating (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 4 ===Local Acts=== * [[Aberdeen Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lvi * [[Aberdeen Extension Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxi * [[Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Act 1970]] c. v * [[Bank of Scotland Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxiv * [[Barclays Bank D.C.O. Act 1970]] c. xvi * [[Barclays Bank Trust Company Act 1970]] c. xxxix * [[Barry Corporation Act 1970]] c. kxvii * [[Basingstoke Corporation Act 1970]] c. iv * [[Birmingham Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxii * [[Blackburn Corporation Act 1970]] c. xlii * [[Bolton Corporation Act 1970]] c. xi * [[Bootle Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxx * [[Bridge Street Baptist Church, Banbury Act 1970]] c. lxxxi * [[Brighton Corporation Act 1970]] c. xl * [[British Railways Act 1970]] c. lxxv * [[British Transport Docks Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xix * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1970]] c. lxix * [[Coatbridge Burgh Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xx * [[Cumberland County Council Act 1970]] c. xlv * [[Doncaster Corporation Act 1970]] c. viii * [[Dundee Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lix * [[East Suffolk County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxii * [[Edinburgh Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lx * [[Fife County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxv * [[Flintshire County Council Act 1970]] c. xviii * [[Forth Ports Authority Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxii * [[Gateshead Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxviii * [[Glasgow Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. i * [[Glasgow Corporation (Works &c.) Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lvii * [[Gloucester Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxx * [[Gloucestershire County Council Act 1970]] c. xlvi * [[Gosport Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxiii * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1970]] c. lxxvi * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1970]] c. * [[Grimsby Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxxii * [[Hambros Bank Act 1970]] c. xxvi * [[Hampshire County Council Act 1970]] c. xii * [[Havering Corporation Act 1970]] c. xiii * [[Hooker Estates Limited (Transfer of Registration) Act 1970]] c. xxviii * [[Huddersfield Corporation Act 1970]] c. x * [[Huntingdon and Peterborough County Council Act 1970]] c. xxiv * [[Kent County Council Act 1970]] c. xliii * [[Lake of Menteith Fisheries Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxviii * [[Leicestershire County Council Act 1970]] c. xiv * [[Lindsey County Council Act 1970]] c. lxiii * [[Liverpool Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxiii * [[London County Council (Money) Act 1970]] c. lv * [[Mallaig Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxiii * [[Manchester Corporation Act 1970]] c. li * [[Midlothian County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxvi * [[Monmouthshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxvii * [[Newport (Monmouthshire) Corporation Act 1970]] c. ix * [[North Riding County Council Act 1970]] c. xli * [[Northampton Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxiv * [[Northumberland County Council Act 1970]] c. l * [[Norwich Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxvii * [[Nottinghamshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxi * [[Oxfordshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxxiii * [[Pembrokeshire Water Board Act 1970]] c. lxv * [[Port of London Act 1970]] c. lxxviii * [[Port of Tyne Act 1970]] c. lxvi * [[Preston Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxii * [[Reading Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxxiv * [[Regent, Royal and Carlton Terrace Gardens, Edinburgh Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. ii * [[Royal Bank of Scotland Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. iii * [[Salop County Council Act 1970]] c. xlvii * [[Somerset County Council Act 1970]] c. xxi * [[Southampton Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxx * [[Southend-on-Sea Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxiv * [[Staffordshire County Council Act 1970]] c. xlix * [[Stirling County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lviii * [[Stoke-on-Trent Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxix * [[Swansea Corporation Act 1970]] c. xv * [[Tor Bay Harbour Act 1970]] c. liii * [[Wiltshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxxv * [[Wallasey Corporation Act 1970]] c. xvii * [[Warwickshire County Council Act 1970]] c. vi * [[Welland and Nene (Empingham Reservoir) and Mid-Northamptonshire Water Act 1970]] c. vii * [[West End Baptist Church, Hammersmith Act 1970]] c. lxxi * [[West Hertfordshire Main Drainage Act 1970]] c. liv * [[West Lothian County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxvii * [[West Riding County Council Act 1970]] c. xxv * [[West Sussex County Council Act 1970]] c. xlviii * [[Western Valleys (Monmouthshire) Sewerage Board Act 1970]] c. lxxix * [[Whitehaven Harbour Act 1970]] c. lii * [[Williams & Glyn's Bank Act 1970]] c. xiv ==1971== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Estates Act 1971]] c. 25 * [[Air Corporations Act 1971]] c. 5 * [[Anguilla Act 1971]] c. 63 * [[Animals Act 1971]] c. 22 * [[Appropriation Act 1971]] c. 67 * [[Armed Forces Act 1971]] c. 33 * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1971]] c. 11 * [[Attachment of Earnings Act 1971]] c. 32 * [[Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971]] c. 80 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1971]] c. 26 * [[Carriage of Goods by Sea Act 1971]] c. 19 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1971]] c. 75 * [[Civil Aviation (Declaratory Provisions) Act 1971]] c. 6 * [[Coal Industry Act 1971]] c. 16 * [[Coinage Act 1971]] c. 24 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1971]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1971]] c. 14 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1971]] c. 79 * [[Consumer Protection Act 1971]] c. 15 * [[Copyright (Amendment) Act 1971]] c. 4 * [[Courts Act 1971]] c. 23 * [[Criminal Damage Act 1971]] c. 48 * [[Dangerous Litter Act 1971]] c. 35 * [[Diplomatic and other Privileges Act 1971]] c. 64 * [[Education (Milk) Act 1971]] c. 74 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 42 * [[Finance Act 1971]] c. 68 * [[Fire Precautions Act 1971]] c. 40 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1971]] c. 66 * [[Guardianship of Minors Act 1971]] c. 3 * [[Highways Act 1971]] c. 41 * [[Hijacking Act 1971]] c. 70 * [[Hospital Endowments (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 8 * [[Housing Act 1971]] c. 76 * [[Hydrocarbon Oil (Customs & Excise) Act 1971]] c. 12 * [[Immigration Act 1971]] c. 77 * [[Industrial Relations Act 1971]] c. 72 * [[Industry Act 1971]] c. 17 * [[Interest on Damages (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 31 * [[Investment and Building Grants Act 1971]] c. 51 * [[Land Commission (Dissolution) Act 1971]] c. 18 * [[Land Registration and Land Charges Act 1971]] c. 54 * [[Law Reform (Jurisdiction in Delict) (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 55 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1971]] c. 43 * [[Licensing (Abolition of State Management) Act 1971]] c. 65 * [[Local Authorities (Qualification of Members) Act 1971]] c. 7 * [[Medicines Act 1971]] c. 69 * [[Merchant Shipping (Oil Pollution) Act 1971]] c. 59 * [[Mineral Workings Act 1971]] c. 71 * [[Mineral Workings (Offshore Installations) Act 1971]] c. 61 * [[Mines Management Act 1971]] c. 20 * [[Misuse of Drugs Act 1971]] c. 38 * [[Motor Vehicles (Passenger Insurance) Act 1971]] c. 36 * [[Mr. Speaker King's Retirement Act 1971]] c. 13 * [[National Insurance Act 1971]] c. 50 * [[National Savings Bank Act 1971]] c. 10 * [[National Savings Bank Act 1971]] c. 29 * [[New Towns Act 1971]] c. 81 * [[Nullity of Marriage Act 1971]] c. 44 * [[Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1971]] c. 21 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1971]] c. 56 * [[Pool Competitions Act 1971]] c. 57 * [[Powers of Attorney Act 1971]] c. 27 * [[Prevention of Oil Pollution Act 1971]] c. 60 * [[Rating Act 1971]] c. 39 * [[Recognition of Divorces and Legal Separations Act 1971]] c. 53 * [[Redemption of Standard Securities (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 45 * [[Rent (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 28 * [[Rolls-Royce (Purchase) Act 1971]] c. 9 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1971]] c. 49 * [[Sheriff Courts (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 58 * [[Shipbuilding Industry Act 1971]] c. 46 * [[Social Security Act 1971]] c. 73 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1971]] c. 52 * [[Teaching Council (Scotland) Act]] c. 2 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1971]] c. 78 * [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971]] c. 62 * [[Unsolicited Goods and Services Act 1971]] c. 30 * [[Vehicles (Excise) Act 1971]] c. 10 * [[Water Resources Act 1971]] c. 34 * [[Welsh National Opera Company Act 1971]] c. 37 * [[Wild Creatures and Forest Laws Act 1971]] c. 47 ==1972== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 59 * [[Affiliation Proceedings (Amendment) Act 1972]] c. 49 * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 62 * [[Airports Authority Act 1972]] c. 8 * [[Appropriation Act 1972]] c. 56 * [[Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1972]] c. 25 * [[British Library|British Library Act 1972]] c. 54 * [[Carriage by Railway Act 1972]] c. 33 * [[Children Act 1972]] c. 44 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 51 * [[Civil Evidence Act 1972]] c. 30 * [[Civil List Act 1972]] c. 7 * [[Companies (Floating Charges and Receivers) (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 67 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1972]] c. 13 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1972]] c. 23 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1972]] c. 78 * [[Contracts of Employment Act 1972]] c. 53 * [[Counter-Inflation (Temporary Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 74 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1972]] c. 71 * [[Defective Premises Act 1972]] c. 35 * [[Deposit of Poisonous Waste Act 1972]] c. 21 * [[Electricity Act 1972]] c. 17 * [[Employment Medical Advisory Service Act 1972]] c. 26 * [[European Communities Act 1972 (UK)|European Communities Act 1972]] c. 68 * [[Field Monuments Act 1972]] c. 43 * [[Finance Act 1972]] c. 41 * [[Gas Act 1972]] c. 60 * [[Harbours Development (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 64 * [[Harbours (Loans) Act 1972]] c. 16 * [[Harbours, Piers and Ferries (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 29 * [[Horserace Totalisator and Betting Levy Boards Act 1972]] c. 69 * [[Housing Finance Act 1972]] c. 47 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 46 * [[Industry Act 1972]] c. 63 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1972]] c. 12 * [[Island of Rockall Act 1972]] c. 2 * [[Land Charges Act 1972]] c. 61 * [[Legal Advice and Assistance Act 1972]] c. 50 * [[Local Employment Act 1972]] c. 5 * [[Local Government Act 1972]] c. 70 * [[Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1972]] c. 18 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (Polygamous Marriages) Act 1972]] c. 38 * [[Mineral Exploration and Investment Grants Act 1972]] c. 9 * [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1972]] c. 3 * [[Museums and Galleries Admission Charges Act 1972]] c. 73 * [[National Debt Act 1972]] c. 65 * [[National Health Service (Family Planning) Amendment Act 1972]] c. 72 * [[National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 58 * [[National Insurance Act 1972]] c. 57 * [[National Insurance (Amendment) Act 1972]] c. 36 * [[National Insurance Regulations (Validation) Act 1972]] c. 4 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1972]] c. 10 * [[Northern Ireland (Border Poll) Act 1972]] c. 77 * [[Northern Ireland (Financial Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 76 * [[Northern Ireland (Temporary Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 22 * [[Overseas Investment and Export Guarantees Act 1972]] c. 40 * [[Parliamentary and other Pensions Act 1972]] c. 48 * [[Pensioners and Family Income Supplement Payments Act 1972]] c. 75 * [[Pensioners' Payments and National Insurance Contributions Act 1972]] c. 80 * [[Performers' Protection Act 1972]] c. 32 * [[Poisons Act 1972]] c. 66 * [[Police Act 1972]] c. 39 * [[Post Office (Borrowing) Act 1972]] c. 79 * [[Road Traffic Act 1972]] c. 20 * [[Road Traffic (Foreign Vehicles) Act 1972]] c. 27 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1972]] c. 37 * [[Sierra Leone Republic Act 1972]] c. 1 * [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 24 * [[Sound Broadcasting Act 1972]] c. 31 * [[Sri Lanka Republic Act 1972]] c. 55 * [[Summer Time Act 1972]] c. 6 * [[Sunday Cinema Act 1972]] c. 19 * [[Sunday Theatre Act 1972]] c. 26 * [[Superannuation Act 1972]] c. 11 * [[Road Traffic Act 1972]] c. 20 * [[Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1972]] c. 42 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 52 * [[Trade Descriptions Act 1972]] c. 34 * [[Trading Representations (Disabled Persons) Amendment Act 1972]] c. 45 * [[Transport (Grants) Act 1972]] c. 15 * [[Transport Holding Company Act 1972]] c. 14 ===Local Acts=== * [[United Reformed Church Act 1972]] c. xviii * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1972]] ===Personal Acts=== * [[Wellington Estate Act 1972]] ''c. 1'' ==1973== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1973]] c. 15 * [[Appropriation Act 1973]] c. 40 * [[Atomic Energy Authority (Weapons Group) Act 1973]] c. 4 * [[Badgers Act 1973]] c. 57 * [[Bahamas Independence Act 1973]] c. 27 * [[Bangladesh Act 1973]] c. 49 * [[Breeding of Dogs Act 1973]] c. 60 * [[Channel Tunnel (Initial Finance) Act 1973]] c. 66 * [[Coal Industry Act 1973]] c. 8 * [[Concorde Aircraft Act 1973]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1973]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1973]] c. 10 * [[Costs in Criminal Cases Act 1973]] c. 14 * [[Counter-Inflation Act 1973]] c. 9 * [[Dentists (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 31 * [[Domicile and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1973]] c. 45 * [[Education Act 1973]] c. 16 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 59 * [[Education (Work Experience) Act 1973]] c. 23 * [[Employment Agencies Act 1973]] c. 35 * [[Employment and Training Act 1973]] c. 50 * [[Employment of Children Act 1973]] c. 24 * [[Fair Trading Act 1973]] c. 41 * [[Finance Act 1973]] c. 51 * [[Fire Precautions (Loans) Act 1973]] c. 11 * [[Fuel and Electricity (Control) Act 1973]] c. 67 * [[Furnished Lettings (Rent Allowances) Act 1973]] c. 6 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 12 * [[Government Trading Funds Act 1973]] c. 63 * [[Guardianship Act 1973]] c. 29 * [[Hallmarking Act 1973]] c. 43 * [[Heavy Commercial Vehicles (Controls and Regulations) Act 1973]] c. 44 * [[Housing (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 5 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1973]] c. 19 * [[Insurance Companies Amendment Act 1973]] c. 58 * [[International Cocoa Agreement Act 1973]] c. 46 * [[International Sugar Organisation Act 1973]] c. 68 * [[Land Compensation Act 1973]] c. 26 * [[Land Compensation (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 56 * [[Law Reform (Diligence) (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 22 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 65 * [[London Cab Act 1973]] c. 20 * [[Maplin Development Act 1973]] c. 64 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1973]] c. 18 * [[National Health Service Reorganisation Act 1973]] c. 32 * [[National Insurance and Supplementary Benefit Act 1973]] c. 42 * [[National Theatre and Museum of London Act 1973]] c. 2 * [[Nature Conservancy Council Act 1973]] c. 54 * [[Northern Ireland Assembly Act 1973]] c. 17 * [[Northern Ireland Constitution Act 1973]] c. 36 * [[Northern Ireland Constitution (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 69 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1973]] c. 53 * [[Overseas Pensions Act 1973]] c. 21 * [[Pakistan Act 1973]] c. 48 * [[Pensioners' Payments and National Insurance Act 1973]] c. 61 * [[Powers of Criminal Courts Act 1973]] c. 62 * [[Prescription and Limitation (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 52 * [[Protection of Aircraft Act 1973]] c. 47 * [[Protection of Wrecks Act 1973]] c. 33 * [[Rate Rebate Act 1973]] c. 28 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1973]] c. 3 * [[Sea Fisheries (Shellfish) Act 1973]] c. 30 * [[Social Security Act 1973]] c. 38 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1973]] c. 39 * [[Statute Law Revision (Northern Ireland) Act 1973]] c. 55 * [[Succession (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 25 * [[Supply of Goods (Implied Terms) Act 1973]] c. 13 * [[Ulster Defence Regiment Act 1973]] c. 34 * [[Water Act 1973]] c. 37 ==1974== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Appropriation Act 1974]] c. 2 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 31 * [[Biological Weapons Act 1974]] c. 6 * [[Carriage of Passengers by Road Act 1974]] c. 35 * [[Charlwood and Horley Act 1974]] c. 11 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1974]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 12 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1974]] c. 15 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 4) Act 1974]] c. 57 * [[Consumer Credit Act 1974]] c. 39 * [[Contingencies Fund Act 1974]] c. 18 * [[Control of Pollution Act 1974]] c. 40 * [[Dumping at Sea Act 1974]] c. 20 * [[Education (Mentally Handicapped Children) (Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 27 * [[Finance Act 1974]] c. 30 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1974]] c. 46 * [[Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974]] c. 37 * [[Horticulture (Special Payments) Act 1974]] c. 5 * [[Housing Act 1974]] c. 44 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 45 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1974]] c. 16 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 42 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1974]] c. 49 * [[Juries Act 1974]] c. 23 * [[Land Tenure Reform (Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 38 * [[Legal Aid Act 1974]] c. 4 * [[Local Government Act 1974 (UK)]] c. 7 * [[Lord Chancellor (Tenure of Office and Discharge of Ecclesiastical Functions) Act 1974]] c. 25 * [[Lord High Commissioner (Church of Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 19 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1974]] c. 43 * [[Mines (Working Facilities and Support) Act 1974]] c. 36 * [[Ministers of the Crown Act 1974]] c. 21 * [[National Insurance Act 1974]] c. 14 * [[National Theatre Act 1974]] c. 55 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1974]] c. 28 * [[Northern Ireland (Young Persons) Act 1974]] c. 33 * [[Pakistan Act 1974]] c. 34 * [[Parks Regulation (Amendment) Act 1974]] c. 29 * [[Pensioners' Payments Act 1974]] c. 54 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1974]] c. 9 * [[Policing of Airports Act 1974]] c. 41 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1974]] c. 56 * [[Prices Act 1974]] c. 24 * [[Rabies Act 1974]] c. 17 * [[Railways Act 1974]] c. 48 * [[Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974]] c. 53 * [[Rent Act 1974]] c. 51 * [[Representation of the People Act 1974]] c. 10 * [[Representation of the People (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 13 * [[Road Traffic Act 1974]] c. 50 * [[Slaughterhouses Act 1974]] c. 3 * [[Social Security Amendment Act 1974]] c. 58 * [[Solicitors Act 1974]] c. 47 * [[Solicitors (Amendment) Act 1974]] c. 26 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1974]] c. 22 * [[Statutory Corporations (Financial Provisions) Act 1974]] c. 8 * [[Town and Country Amenities Act 1974]] c. 32 * [[Trade Union and Labour Relations Act 1974]] c. 52 ==1975== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Airports Authority Act 1975]] c. 78 * [[Air Travel Reserve Fund Act 1975]] c. 36 * [[Appropriation Act 1975]] c. 44 * [[Arbitration Act 1975]] c. 3 * [[Biological Standards Act 1975]] c. 4 * [[British Leyland Act 1975]] c. 43 * [[Child Benefit Act 1975]] c. 61 * [[Children Act 1975]] c. 72 * [[Cinematograph Films Act 1975]] c. 73 * [[Civil List Act 1975]] c. 82 * [[Coal Industry Act 1975]] c. 56 * [[Community Land Act 1975]] c. 77 * [[Conservation of Wild Creatures and Wild Plants Act 1975]] c. 48 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1975]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1975]] c. 12 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1975]] c. 79 * [[Criminal Jurisdiction Act 1975]] c. 59 * [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 21 * [[Diseases of Animals Act 1975]] c. 40 * [[District Courts (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 20 * [[Education Act 1975]] c. 2 * [[Employment Protection Act 1975]] c. 71 * [[Evidence (Proceedings in other Jurisdictions) Act 1975]] c. 34 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1975]] c. 38 * [[Export Guarantees Amendment Act 1975]] c. 19 * [[Farriers (Registration) Act 1975]] c. 35 * [[Finance Act 1975]] c. 7 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1975]] c. 45 * [[General Rate Act 1975]] c. 5 * [[Guard Dogs Act 1975]] c. 50 * [[Hearing Aid Council (Extension) Act 1975]] c. 39 * [[House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975]] c. 24 * [[Housing Finance (Special Provisions) Act 1975]] c. 67 * [[Housing Rents and Subsidies Act 1975]] c. 6 * [[Housing Rents and Subsidies (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 28 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1975]] c. 41 * [[Industrial Injuries and Diseases (Northern Ireland Old Cases) Act 1975]] c. 17 * [[Industrial Injuries and Diseases (Old Cases) Act 1975]] c. 16 * [[Industry Act 1975]] c. 68 * [[Inheritance (Provision for Family and Dependants) Act 1975]] c. 63 * [[International Road Haulage Permits Act 1975]] c. 46 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1975]] c. 64 * [[Limitation Act 1975]] c. 54 * [[Litigants in Person (Costs and Expenses) Act 1975]] c. 47 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 30 * [[Local Land Charges Act 1975]] c. 76 * [[Lotteries Act 1975]] c. 58 * [[Malta Republic Act 1975]] c. 31 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) Act 1975]] c. 29 * [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975]] c. 27 * [[Ministers of the Crown Act 1975]] c. 26 * [[Mobile Homes Act 1975]] c. 49 * [[Moneylenders (Crown Agents) Act 1975]] c. 81 * [[New Towns Act 1975]] c. 42 * [[Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975]] c. 25 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) (Amendment) Act 1975]] c. 62 * [[Northern Ireland (Loans) Act 1975]] c. 83 * [[Nursing Homes Act 1975]] c. 37 * [[OECD Support Fund Act 1975]] c. 80 * [[Offshore Petroleum Development (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 8 * [[Oil Taxation Act 1975]] c. 22 * [[Petroleum and Submarine Pine-lines Act 1975]] c. 74 * [[Policyholders Protection Act 1975]] c. 75 * [[Prices Act 1975]] c. 32 * [[Public Service Vehicles (Arrest of Offenders) Act 1975]] c. 53 * [[Recess Elections Act 1975]] c. 66 * [[Referendum Act 1975]] c. 33 * [[Remuneration, Charges and Grants Act 1975]] c. 57 * [[Reservoirs Act 1975]] c. 23 * [[Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975]] c. 52 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975]] c. 51 * [[Scottish Development Agency Act 1975]] c. 69 * [[Sex Discrimination Act 1975]] c. 65 * [[Social Security Act 1975]] c. 14 * [[Social Security Benefits Act 1975]] c. 11 * [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1975]] c. 18 * [[Social Security (Northern Ireland) Act 1975]] c. 15 * [[Social Security Pensions Act 1975]] c. 60 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1975]] c. 10 * [[Statutory Corporations (Financial Provisions) Act 1975]] c. 55 * [[Supply Powers Act 1975]] c. 9 * [[Unsolicited Goods and Services (Amendment) Act 1975]] c. 13 * [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1975]] c. 70 ===Personal Acts=== * [[James Hugh Maxwell (Naturalisation) Act 1975]] c. ''1'' ==1976== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Adoption Act 1976]] c. 36 * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976]] c. 55 * [[Appropriation Act 1976]] c. 43 * [[Armed Forces Act 1976]] c. 52 * [[Atomic Energy Authority (Special Constables) Act 1976]] c. 23 * [[Armed Forces Act 1976]] * [[Bail Act 1976]] c. 63 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 49 * [[Companies Act 1976]] c. 69 * [[Congenital Disabilities (Civil Liability) Act 1976]] c. 28 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1976]] c. 2 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1976]] c. 84 * [[Crofting Reform (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 21 * [[Damages (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 13 * [[Dangerous Wild Animals Act 1976]] c. 38 * [[Development of Rural Wales Act 1976]] c. 75 * [[Development Land Tax Act 1976]] c. 24 * [[Divorce (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 39 * [[Dock Work Regulation Act 1976]] c. 79 * [[Domestic Violence and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1976]] c. 50 * [[Drought Act 1976]] c. 44 * [[Education Act 1976]] c. 81 * [[Education (School-leaving Dates) Act 1976]] c. 5 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 20 * [[Electricity (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 61 * [[Endangered Species (Import and Export) Act 1976]] c. 72 * [[Energy Act 1976]] c. 76 * [[Explosives (Age of Purchase &c.) Act 1976]] c. 26 * [[Fair Employment (Northern Ireland) Act 1976]] c. 25 * [[Fatal Accidents Act 1976]] c. 30 * [[Fatal Accidents and Sudden Deaths Inquiry (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 14 * [[Finance Act 1976]] c. 40 * [[Fishery Limits Act 1976]] c. 86 * [[Food and Drugs (Control of Food Premises) Act 1976]] c. 37 * [[Freshwater and Salmon Fisheries (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 22 * [[Health Services Act 1976]] c. 83 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 11 * [[Industrial Common Ownership Act 1976]] c. 78 * [[Industry (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 73 * [[Insolvency Act 1976]] c. 60 * [[International Carriage of Perishable Foodstuffs Act 1976]] c. 58 * [[Iron and Steel (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 41 * [[Land Drainage Act 1976]] c. 70 * [[Land Drainage (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 17 * [[Legitimacy Act 1976]] c. 31 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 18 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 66 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976]] c. 57 * [[Lotteries and Amusements Act 1976]] c. 32 * [[Maplin Development Authority (Dissolution) Act 1976]] c. 51 * [[Motor-Cycle Crash-Helmets (Religious Exemption) Act 1976]] c. 62 * [[National Coal Board (Finance) Act 1976]] c. 1 * [[National Health Service (Vocational Training) Act 1976]]c. 59 * [[National Insurance Surcharge Act 1976]] c. 85 * [[New Towns (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 68 * [[Parliamentary and other Pensions and Salaries Act 1976]] c. 48 * [[People (Armed Forces) Act 1976]] c. 29 * [[Police Act 1976]] c. 46 * [[Police Pensions Act 1976]] c. 35 * [[Post Office (Banking Services) Act 1976]] c. 10 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1976]] c. 8 * [[Protection of Birds (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 42 * [[Race Relations Act 1976]] c. 74 * [[Rating (Caravan Sites) Act 1976]] c. 15 * [[Rating (Charity Shops) Act 1976]] c. 45 * [[Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976]] c. 80 * [[Resale Prices Act 1976]] c. 53 * [[Restrictive Practices Court Act 1976]] c. 33 * [[Restricive Trade Practices Act 1976]] c. 34 * [[Retirement of Teachers (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 65 * [[Road Traffic (Drivers' Ages and Hours of Work) Act 1976]] c. 3 * [[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 82 * [[Sexual Offences (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 67 * [[Seychelles Act 1976]] c. 19 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 6 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1976]] c. 16 * [[Statute Law Revision (Northern Ireland) Act 1976]] c. 12 * [[Stock Exchange (Completion of Bargains) Act 1976]] c. 47 * [[Supplementary Benefit (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 56 * [[Supplementary Benefits Act 1976]] c. 71 * [[Theatres Trust Act 1976]] c. 27 * [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 7 * [[Trinidad and Tobago Republic Act 1976]] c. 54 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1976]] c. 4 * [[Valuation and Rating (Exempted Classes) (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 64 * [[Water Charges Act 1976]] c. 9 * [[Weights and Measures &c. Act 1976]] c. 77 ==1977== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1977]] c. 38 * [[Agricultural Holdings (Notices to Quit) Act 1977]] c. 12 * [[Aircraft and Shipbuilding Industries Act 1977]] c. 3 * [[Appropriation Act 1977]] c. 35 * [[British Airways Board Act 1977]] c. 13 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1977]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1977]] c. 52 * [[Control of Food Premises (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 28 * [[Control of Office Development Act 1977]] c. 40 * [[Coal Industry Act 1977]] c. 39 * [[Covent Garden Market (Financial Provisions) Act 1977]] c. 2 * [[Criminal Law Act 1977]] c. 45 * [[Farriers (Registration) (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 31 * [[Finance Act 1977]] c. 36 * [[Finance (Income Tax Reliefs) Act 1977]] c. 53 * [[General Rate (Public Utilities) Act 1977]] c. 11 * [[Housing (Homeless Persons) Act 1977]] c. 48 * [[Insurance Brokers (Registration) Act 1977]] c. 46 * [[International Finance, Trade and Aid Act 1977]] c. 6 * [[Job Release Act 1977]] c. 8 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 26 * [[Local Authorities (Restoration of Works Powers) Act 1977]] c. 47 * [[Marriage (scotland) Act 1977]] c. 15 * [[Merchant Shipping (Safety Convention) Act 1977]] c. 24 * [[Minibus Act 1977]] c. 25 * [[National Health Service Act 1977]] c. 49 * [[New Towns Act 1977]] c. 23 * [[New Towns (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 16 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 34 * [[Nuclear Industry (Finance) Act 1977]] c. 7 * [[Passenger Vehicles (Experimental Areas) Act 1977]] c. 21 * [[Patents Act 1977]] c. 37 * [[Pensioners Payments Act 1977]] c. 51 * [[Post Office Act 1977]] c. 44 * [[Presumption of Death (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 27 * [[Price Commission Act 1977]] c. 33 * [[Protection from Eviction Act 1977]] c. 43 * [[Redundancy Rebates Act 1977]] c. 22 * [[Rent Act 1977]] c. 42 * [[Rent (Agriculture) Amendment Act 1977]] c. 17 * [[Rentcharges Act 1977]] c. 30 * [[Representation of the People Act 1977]] c. 9 * [[Restricive Trade Practices Act 1977]] c. 19 * [[Returning Officers (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 14 * [[Roe Deer (Close Seasons) Act 1977]] c. 4 * [[Social Security (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1977]] c. 5 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1977]] c. 18 * [[Torts (Interferences with Goods) Act 1977]] c. 32 * [[Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 29 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 10 * [[Transport (Financial Provisions) Act 1977]] c. 20 * [[Unfair Contract Terms Act 1977]] c. 50 * [[Water Charges Equalisation Act 1977]] c. 41 ==1978== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Adoption (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 28 * [[Appropriation Act 1978]] c. 57 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons (Northern Ireland) Act 1978]] c. 53 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1978]] c. 8 * [[Civil Liability (Contribution) Act 1978]] c. 47 * [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1978]] c. 2 * [[Community Service by Offenders (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 49 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1978]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1978]] c. 59 * [[Consumer Safety Act 1978]] c. 38 * [[Co-operative Development Act 1978]] c. 21 * [[Dividends Act 1978]] c. 54 * [[Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1978]] c. 22 * [[Education (Northern Ireland) Act 1978]] c. 13 * [[Employment (Continental Shelf) Act 1978]] c. 46 * [[Employment Protection (Consolidation) Act 1978]] c. 44 * [[Employment Subsidies Act 1978]] c. 6 * [[European Assembly Elections Act 1978]] c. 10 (also referred to as European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978 in later statutes) * [[Export Guarantees and Overseas Investment Act 1978]] c. 18 * [[Finance Act 1978]] c. 42 * [[Gun Barrel Proof Act 1978]] c. 9 * [[Home Purchase Assistance and Housing Corporation Guarantee Act 1978]] c. 27 * [[Homes Insulation Act 1978]] c. 48 * [[House of Commons (Administration) Act 1978]] c. 36 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 14 * [[Import of Live Fish (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 35 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1978]] c. 43 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1978]] c. 34 * [[Inner Urban Areas Act 1978]] c. 50 * [[Internationally Protected Persons Act 1978]] c. 17 * [[Interpretation Act 1978]] c. 30 * [[Iron and Steel (Amendment) Act 1978]] c. 41 * [[Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978]] c. 23 * [[Local Government Act 1978]] c. 39 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 4 * [[Medical Act 1978]] c. 12 * [[National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 29 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1978]] c. 5 * [[Nuclear Safeguards and Electricity (Finance) Act 1978]] c. 25 * [[Oaths Act 1978]] c. 19 * [[Parliamentary Pensions Act 1978]] c. 56 * [[Participation Agreements Act 1978]] c. 1 * [[Pensioners Payments Act 1978]] c. 58 * [[Protection of Children Act 1978]] c. 37 * [[Rating (Disabled Persons) Act 1978]] c. 40 * [[Refuse Disposal (Amenity) Act 1978]] c. 3 * [[Representation of the People Act 1978]] c. 32 * [[Scotland Act 1978]] c. 51 * [[Shipbuilding (Redundancy Payments) Act 1978]] c. 11 * [[Solomon Islands Act 1978]] c. 15 * [[State Immunity Act 1978]] c. 33 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1978]] c. 45 * [[Suppression of Terrorism Act 1978]] c. 26 * [[Theatres Trust (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 24 * [[Theft Act 1978]] c. 31 * [[Transport Act 1978]] c. 55 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1978]] c. 16 * [[Tuvalu Act 1978]] c. 20 * [[Wales Act 1978]] c. 52 ==1979== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice (Emergency Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 19 * [[Agricultural Statistics Act 1979]] c. 13 * [[Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979]] c. 4 * [[Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979]] c. 46 * [[Appropriation Act 1979]] c. 24 * [[Arbitration Act 1979]] c. 42 * [[Arbitration Act (No. 2) 1979]] c. 51 * [[Banking Act 1979]] c. 37 * [[Capital Gains Tax Act 1979]] c. 14 * [[Carriage by Air and Road Act 1979]] c. 28 * [[Charging Orders Act 1979]] c. 53 * [[Confirmation to Small Estates (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 22 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1979]] c. 20 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1979]] c. 56 * [[Credit Unions Act 1979]] c. 34 * [[Criminal Evidence Act 1979]] c. 16 * [[Crown Agents Act 1979]] c. 43 * [[Customs and Excise Duties (General Reliefs) Act 1979]] c. 3 * [[Customs and Excise Management Act 1979]] c. 2 * [[Education Act 1979]] c. 49 * [[Electricity (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 12 * [[Estate Agents Act 1979]] c. 38 * [[European Assembly (Pay and Pensions) Act 1979]] c. 50 * [[European Communities (Greek Accession) Act 1979]] c. 57 * [[Exchange Equalisation Account Act 1979]] c. 30 * [[Excise Duties (Surcharges or Rebates) Act 1979]] c. 8 * [[Films Act 1979]] c. 9 * [[Finance Act 1979]] c. 25 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1979]] c. 47 * [[Forestry Act 1979]] c. 21 * [[House of Commons (Redistribution of Seats) Act 1979]] c. 15 * [[Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979]] c. 5 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1979]] c. 35 * [[Industry Act 1979]] c. 32 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1979]] c. 29 * [[Isle of Man Act 1979]] c. 58 * [[Justices of the Peace Act 1979]] c. 55 * [[Kiribati Act 1979]] c. 27 * [[Land Registration (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 33 * [[Leasehold Reform Act 1979]] c. 44 * [[Legal Aid Act 1979]] c. 26 * [[Matches and Mechanical Lighters Duties Act 1979]] c. 6 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1979]] c. 39 * [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979]] c. 36 * [[Pensioners' Payments and Social Security Act 1979]] c. 48 * [[Pneumoconiosis etc. (Workers' Compensation) Act 1979]] c. 41 * [[Price Commission (Amendment) Act 1979]] c. 1 * [[Prosecution of Offences Act 1979]] c. 31 * [[Public Health Laboratory Service Act 1979]] c. 23 * [[Public Lending Right Act 1979]] c. 10 * [[Representation of the People Act 1979]] c. 40 * [[Sale of Goods Act 1979]] c. 54 * [[Shipbuilding Act 1979]] c. 59 * [[Social Security Act 1979]] c. 18 * [[Southern Rhodesia Act 1979]] c. 52 * [[Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979]] c. 7 * [[Vaccine Damage Payments Act 1979]] c. 17 * [[Wages Councils Act 1979]] c. 12 * [[Weights and Measures Act 1979]] c. 45 * [[Zimbabwe Act 1979]] c. 60 ===Local Acts=== * [[British Railways (Selby) Act 1979]] c. x * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1979]] c. xxiv * [[Dumbarton District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xviii * [[Felixstowe Dock and Railway Act 1979]] c. xvi * [[Gairloch Piers Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. vii * [[Greater Glasgow Passenger Transport Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xix * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1979]] c. xxiii * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1979]] c. xii * [[Inverclyde District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. ii * [[Ipswich Port Authority Act 1979]] c. ix * [[Kilmarnock and Loudoun District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xx * [[Lerwick Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. vi * [[Ross and Cromarty (Coastal Waters Pollution) Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. viii * [[Scots Episcopal Fund Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xxi * [[Scottish Equitable Life Assurance Society Act 1979]] c. xiv * [[Severn-Trent Water Authority Act 1979]] c. xv * [[Sheffield General Cemetery Act 1979]] c. xiii * [[Shetland Islands Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. v * [[Solicitors in the Supreme Courts of Scotland (Amendment) Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. iii * [[Stirling District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xvii * [[Tamar Bridge Act 1979]] c. iv * [[Tyne and Wear Passenger Transport Act 1979]] c. i * [[University College London Act 1979]] c. xxii * [[Van Diemen's Land Company Act 1979]] c. xi ==1980== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable" ! Chapter !! Short title !! Notes |- | c. 1 || [[Petroleum Revenue Tax Act 1980]] || |- | c. 2 || [[Papua New Guinea, Western Samoa and Nauru (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 3 || [[Representation of the People Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 2 [[Representation of the People Act 1983]] |- | c. 4 || [[Bail etc. (Scotland) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Criminal Procedure (Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1995]] |- | c. 5 || [[Child Care Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 41 [[Children Act 1989]] |- | c. 6 || [[Foster Children Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 41 [[Children Act 1989]] |- | c. 7 || [[Residential Homes Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 41 [[Health and Social Services and Social Security Adjudications Act 1983]] |- | c. 8 || [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 19 [[Gambling Act 2005]] |- | c. 9 || [[Reserve Forces Act 1980]] || |- | c. 10 || [[Police Negotiating Board Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 16 [[Police Act 1996]] |- | c. 11 || [[Protection of Trading Interests Act 1980]] || |- | c. 12 || [[Bees Act 1980]] || |- | c. 13 || [[Slaughter of Animals (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 14 || [[Consolidated Fund Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Appropriation Act 1982]] |- | c. 15 || [[National Health Service (Invalid Direction) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 12 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1986]] |- | c. 16 || [[New Hebrides Act 1980]] || |- | c. 17 || [[National Heritage Act 1980]] || |- | c. 18 || [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 18 [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1985]] |- | c. 19 || [[Highlands and Islands Air Services (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 20 || [[Education Act 1980]] || |- | c. 21 || [[Competition Act 1980]] || |- | c. 22 || [[Companies Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 9 [[Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985]] |- | c. 23 || [[Consular Fees Act 1980]] || |- | c. 24 || [[Limitation Amendment Act 1980]] || |- | c. 25 || [[Insurance Companies Act 1980]] || |- | c. 26 || [[British Aerospace Act 1980]] || |- | c. 27 || [[Import of Live Fish (England and Wales) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 28 || [[Iran (Temporary Powers) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 43 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1989]] |- | c. 29 || [[Concessionary Travel For Handicapped Persons (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 30 || [[Social Security Act 1980]] || |- | c. 31 || [[Port of London (Financial Assistance) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 21 [[Ports (Financial Assistance) Act 1981]] |- | c. 32 || [[Licensed Premises (Exclusion of Certain Persons) Act 1980]] || Repealed (for Scotland) by asp 16 [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 2005]] |- | c. 33 || [[Industry Act 1980]] || |- | c. 34 || [[Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. 35 || [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 29 [[Fisheries Act 1981]] |- | c. 36 || [[New Towns Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 64 [[New Towns Act 1981]] |- | c. 37 || [[Gas Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Gas Act 1986]] |- | c. 38 || [[Coroners Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 13 [[Coroners Act 1988]] |- | c. 39 || [[Social Security (No. 2) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 6 [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992]] |- | c. 40 || [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 17 [[Licensing Act 2003]] |- | c. 41 || [[Films Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 21 [[Films Act 1985]] |- | c. 42 || [[Employment Act 1980]] || |- | c. 43 || [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1980]] || |- | c. 44 || [[Education (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 45 || [[Water (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 46 || [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 47 || [[Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 48 || [[Finance Act 1980]] || |- | c. 49 || [[Deer Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 54 [[Deer Act 1991]] |- | c. 50 || [[Coal Industry Act 1980]] || |- | c. 51 || [[Housing Act 1980]] || |- | c. 52 || [[Tenants' Rights, Etc. (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 53 || [[Health Services Act 1980]] || |- | c. 54 || [[Appropriation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Appropriation Act 1982]] |- | c. 55 || [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 56 || [[Married Women's Policies of Assurance (Scotland) (Amendment) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 57 || [[Imprisonment (Temporary Provisions) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 58 || [[Limitation Act 1980]] || |- | c. 59 || [[Statute Law Revision (Northern Ireland) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 43 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1998]] |- | c. 60 || [[Civil Aviation Act 1980]] || |- | c. 61 || [[Tenants' Rights, Etc. (Scotland) (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 26 [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1987]] |- | c. 62 || [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 63 || [[Overseas Development and Co-operation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 1 [[International Development Act 2001]] |- | c. 64 || [[Broadcasting Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 68 [[Broadcasting Act 1981]] |- | c. 65 || [[Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980]] || |- | c. 66 || [[Highways Act 1980]] || |- | c. 67 || [[Anguilla Act 1980]] || |- | c. 68 || [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Appropriation Act 1982]] |- |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable" ! Chapter !! Short title !! Notes |- | c. i || [[Ardveenish Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. ii || [[Forth Ports Authority Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. iii || [[Forth Ports Authority (No.2) Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by S.I. 1992/546 [[Forth Ports Authority Scheme 1992 Confirmation Order 1992]] |- | c. iv || [[Inverness District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. v || [[Kirkcaldy District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. vi || [[Lochaber District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. vii || [[Strathkelvin District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. viii || [[West Lothian District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. ix || [[British Railways Act 1980]] || |- | c. x || [[County of Merseyside Act 1980]] || |- | c. xi || [[West Midlands County Council Act 1980]] || |- | c. xii || [[Cane Hill Cemetery Act 1980]] || |- | c. xiii || [[Cheshire County Council Act 1980]] || |- | c. xiv || [[West Yorkshire Act 1980]] || |- | c. xv || [[Isle of Wight Act 1980]] || |- | c. xvi || [[British Railways (Castlefield) Act 1980]] || |- | c. xvii || [[Bangor Market Act 1980]] || |- | c. xviii || [[Wesley's Chapel, City Road Act 1980]] || |- | c. xix || [[Pier and Harbour Order (Brighton West Pier) Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xx || [[Greater Manchester Passenger Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxi || [[Friends Meeting House (Reigate) Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxii || [[Clifton Suspension Bridge Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxiii || [[British Olivetti Limited Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxiv || [[Eagle & Globe Steel Limited Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxv || [[Yorkshire Woollen District Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxvi || [[Standard Life Assurance Company Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. iii [[Standard Life Assurance Company Act 1991]] |- | c. xxvii || [[Breasclete Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxviii || [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxix || [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxx || [[Salvation Army Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxi || [[Falmouth Container Terminal Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxii || [[London Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxiii || [[Pier and Harbour Order (Great Yarmouth Wellington Pier) Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxiv || [[Dundee Port Authority Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxv || [[Scottish Widows' Fund and Life Assurance Society Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxvi || [[British Transport Docks Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxvii || [[South Yorkshire Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxviii || [[Southern Water Authority Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxix || [[Eastbourne Harbour Act 1980]] || |- | c. xl || [[Inverclyde District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xli || [[City of Dundee District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xlii || [[United Reformed Church Lion Walk Colchester Act 1980]] || |- | c. xliii || [[Tyne and Wear Act 1980]] || |- |} ===Personal Acts=== {| class="wikitable" ! Chapter !! Short title !! Notes |- | c. ''1'' || [[Edward Berry and Doris Eilleen Ward (Marriage Enabling) Act 1980]] || |- |} ==1981== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Acquisition of Land Act 1981]] c. 67 * [[Animal Health Act 1981]] c. 22 * [[Appropriation Act 1981]] c. 51 * [[Armed Forces Act 1981]] c. 55 * [[Atomic Energy (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1981]] c. 48 * [[Belize Act 1981]] c. 52 * [[Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981]] c. 63 * [[British Nationality Act 1981]] c. 61 * [[British Telecommunications Act 1981]] c. 38 * [[Broadcasting Act 1981]] c. 68 * [[Companies Act 1981]] c. 62 * [[Compulsory Purchase (Vesting Declarations) Act 1981]] c. 66 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1981]] c. 4 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1981]] c. 70 * [[Contempt of Court Act 1981]] c. 49 * [[Countryside (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 44 * [[Criminal Attempts Act 1981]] c. 47 * [[Criminal Justice (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 27 * [[Deep Sea Mining (Temporary Provisions) Act 1981]] c. 53 * [[Disabled Persons Act 1981]] c. 43 * [[Disused Burial Grounds (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 18 * [[Education Act 1981]] c. 60 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 58 * [[Employment and Training Act 1981]] c. 57 * [[Energy Conservation Act 1981]] c. 17 * [[English Industrial Estates Corporation Act 1981]] c. 13 * [[European Assembly Elections Act 1981]] c. 8 * [[Film Levy Finance Act 1981]] c. 16 * [[Finance Act 1981]] c. 35 * [[Fisheries Act 1981]] c. 29 * [[Food and Drugs (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 26 * [[Forestry Act 1981]] c. 39 * [[Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981]] c. 45 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1981]] c. 50 * [[Gas Levy Act 1981]] c. 3 * [[Horserace Betting Levy Act 1981]] c. 30 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund and Parliamentary Pensions Act 1981]] c. 7 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 72 * [[Indecent Displays (Control) Act 1981]] c. 42 * [[Industrial Diseases (Notification) Act 1981]] c. 25 * [[Industry Act 1981]] c. 6 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1981]] c. 31 * [[International Organisations Act 1981]] c. 9 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1981]] c. 46 * [[Iron and Steel (Borrowing Powers) Act 1981]] c. 2 * [[Judicial Pensions Act 1981]] c. 20 * [[Licensing (Alcohol Education and Research) Act 1981]] c. 28 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 40 * [[Local Government and Planning (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 41 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions)(Scotland) 1981]] c. 23 * [[Matrimonial Homes and Property Act 1981]] c. 24 * [[Matrimonial Homes (Family Protection) (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 59 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1981]] c. 10 * [[National Film Finance Corporation Act 1981]] c. 15 * [[New Towns Act 1981]] c. 64 * [[Nuclear Industry (Finance) Act 1981]] c. 71 * [[Parliamentary Commissioner (Consular Complaints) Act 1981]] c. 11 * [[Ports (Financial Assistance) Act 1981]] c. 21 * [[Public Passenger Vehicles Act 1981]] c. 14 * [[Redundancy Fund Act 1981]] c. 5 * [[Representation of the People Act 1981]] c. 34 * [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1981]] c. 1 * [[Social Security Act 1981]] c. 33 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1981]] c. 19 * [[Senior Courts Act 1981]] c. 54 * [[Town and Country Planning (Minerals) Act 1981]] c. 36 * [[Transport Act 1962 (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 32 * [[Transport Act 1981]] c. 56 * [[Trustee Savings Bank Act 1981]] c. 65 * [[Water Act 1981]] c. 12 * [[Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981]] c. 69 * [[Zoo Licensing Act 1981]] c. 37 ===Local Acts=== * [[Allied Irish Banks Act 1981]] c. x * [[Barnsley Borough Council Act 1981]] c. xii * [[Bearsden & Milngavie District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. i * [[British Railways Act 1981]]] c. xxiii * [[British Railways (No.2) Act 1981]] c. xxxv * [[British Railways (Pension Schemes) Act 1981]] c. xv * [[British Railways (Victoria) Act 1981]] c. xiii * [[British Transport Docks Act 1981]] c. xxxi * [[Charterhouse Japhet Act 1981]] c. vii * [[Churches and Universties (Scotland) Widows' and Orphans' Fund (Amendment) Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. ii * [[County of Kent Act 1981]] c. xviii * [[Cumnock and Doon Valley District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. iii * [[Derbyshire Act 1981]] c. xxxiv * [[Dunfermline District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. iv * [[East Sussex Act 1981]] c. xxv * [[Felixstowe Dock and Railway Act 1981]] c. vi * [[Great Yarmouth Borough Council Act 1981]] c. xxx * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1981]] c. xvii * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1981]] c. xxviii * [[Greater Manchester Act 1981]] c. ix * [[Lloyds Bank Act 1981]] c. viii * [[London Transport Act 1981]] c. xxxii * [[Midlothian District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. xxxiii * [[Milford Docks Act 1981]] c. xxvi * [[Northumbrian Water Authority Act 1981]] c. xxvii * [[Peterborough Development Corporation Act 1981]] c. xxi * [[Peterhead Harbours Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. v * [[Preston Borough Council Act 1981]] c. xxii * [[Sion College Act 1981]] c. xiv * [[South Yorkshire Act 1981]] c. xix * [[Ullapool Pier Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. xxix * [[United Reformed Church Act 1981]] c. xxiv * [[Wallerawang Collieries Limited Act 1981]] c. xx * [[Western Islands Council (Berneray Ferry) Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. xi * [[Whitehaven Harbour Act 1981]] c. xvi ==1982== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1982]] c. 53 * [[Agricultural Training Board Act 1982]] c. 9 * [[Appropriation Act 1982]] c. 40 * [[Aviation Security Act 1982]] c. 36 * [[Canada Act 1982]] c. 11 * [[Children's Homes Act 1982]] c. 20 * [[Cinematograph (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 33 * [[Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 45 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1982]] c. 16 * [[Civil Aviation (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 1 * [[Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1982]] c. 27 * [[Coal Industry Act 1982]] c. 15 * [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1982]] c. 54 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1982]] c. 8 * [[Copyright Act 1956 (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 35 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1982]] c. 48 * [[Currency Act 1982]] c. 3 * [[Deer (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 19 * [[Derelict Land Act 1982]] c. 42 * [[Duchy of Cornwall Management Act 1982]] c. 47 * [[Electricity (Financial Provisions)(Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 56 * [[Employment Act 1982]] c. 46 * [[Finance Act 1982]] c. 39 * [[Firearms Act 1982]] c. 31 * [[Fire Service College Board (Abolition) Act 1982]] c. 13 * [[Food and Drugs (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 26 * [[Forfeiture Act 1982]] c. 34 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 22 * [[Harbours (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 17 * [[Hops Marketing Act 1982]] c. 5 * [[Industrial Development Act 1982]] c. 52 * [[Industrial Training Act 1982]] c. 10 * [[Industry Act 1982]] c. 18 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1982]] c. 50 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1982]] c. 25 * [[Lands Valuation Amendment (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 57 * [[Legal Aid Act 1982]] c. 44 * [[Local Government Finance Act 1982]] c. 32 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1982]] c. 30 * [[Local Government and Planning (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 43 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 51 * [[Merchant Shipping (Liner Conferences) Act 1982]] c. 37 * [[National Insurance Surcharge Act 1982]] c. 55 * [[New Towns Act 1982]] c. 7 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1982]] c. 38 * [[Oil and Gas (Enterprise) Act 1982]] c. 23 * [[Planning Inquiries (Attendance of the Public) Act 1982]] c. 21 * [[Reserve Forces Act 1982]] c. 14 * [[Shipbuilding Act 1982]] c. 4 * [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1982]] c. 2 * [[Social Security and Housing Benefits Act 1982]] c. 24 * [[Stock Transfer Act 1982]] c. 41 * [[Supply of Goods and Services Act 1982]] c. 29 * [[Taking of Hostages Act 1982]] c. 28 * [[Transport Act 1982]] c. 49 * [[Transport (Finance) Act 1982]] c. 6 * [[Travel Concessions (London) Act 1982]] c. 12 ===Local Acts=== * [[British Railways Act 1982]] c. xxiii * [[Commercial Banking Company of Sydney (Merger) Act 1982]] c. xvii * [[County of Avon Act 1982]] c. iv * [[Cumbria Act 1982]] c. xv * [[Derwent Valley Railway Act 1982]] c. xviii * [[East Lindsey District Council Act 1982]] c. vii * [[Feltham Station Area Redevelopment (Longford River) Act 1982]] c. xii * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1982]] c. i * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1982]] c. xx * [[Hertsmere Borough Council (Rowley Lane) Act 1982]] c. viii * [[Highland Region (Banavie Level Crossing) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xxv * [[Hong Kong and China Gas Company plc Act 1982]] c. xi * [[Humberside Act 1982]] c. iii * [[Lerwick Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xxvi * [[Lloyd's Act 1982]] c. xiv * [[London Transport Act 1982]] c. v * [[London Transport (General Powers) Act 1982]] c. xxi * [[Port of London Act 1982]] c. ix * [[Southern Water Authority Act 1982]] c. xxii * [[St. Thomas' Burial Ground (Southwark) Act 1982]] c. vi * [[Tees and Hartlepool Port Authority Act 1982]] c. xiii * [[Thomas Brown and Sons Limited Act 1982]] c. x * [[West Yorkshire (Parking and Transport) Act 1982]] c. xix * [[Western Isles Islands Council (Loch Roag) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. ii * [[Western Isles Islands Council (Omnibus Services) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xvii * [[Woolworths (Aberdeen Development) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xvi * [[Writers to the Signet Dependants' Annuity Fund Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xxiv ===Personal Acts=== * [[John Francis Dare and Gillian Loder Dare (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1982 c. ''1'' * [[Hugh Small and Norma Small (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1982 c. ''2'' ==1983== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Holdings (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 46 * [[Agricultural Marketing Act 1983]] c. 3 * [[Appropriation Act 1983]] c. 27 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1983]] c. 48 * [[British Fishing Boats Act 1983]] c. 8 * [[British Nationality (Falkland Islands) Act 1983]] c. 6 * [[British Shipbuilders Act 1983]] c. 15 * [[British Shipbuilders (Borrowing Powers) Act 1983]] c. 58 * [[Car Tax Act 1983]] c. 53 * [[Civil Aviation (Eurocontrol) Act 1983]] c. 11 * [[Coal Industry Act 1983]] c. 60 * [[Companies (Beneficial Interests) Act 1983]] c. 50 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1983]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1983]] c. 5 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1983]] c. 57 * [[Conwy Tunnel (Supplementary Powers) Act 1983]] c. 7 * [[Copyright (Amendment) Act 1983]] c. 42 * [[Coroners' Juries Act 1983]] c. 31 * [[County Courts (Penalties for Contempt) Act 1983]] c. 45 * [[Currency Act 1983]] c. 9 * [[Dentists Act 1983]] c. 38 * [[Diseases of Fish Act 1983]] c. 30 * [[Divorce Jurisdiction, Court Fees and Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 12 * [[Education (Fees and Awards) Act 1983]] c. 40 * [[Energy Act 1983]] c. 25 * [[Finance Act 1983]] c. 28 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1983]] c. 49 * [[Health and Social Services and Social Security Adjudication's Act 1983]] c. 41 * [[Importation of Milk Act 1983]] c. 37 * [[International Monetary Arrangements Act 1983]] c. 51 * [[International Transport Conventions Act 1983]] c. 14 * [[Level Crossings Act 1983]] c. 16 * [[Licensing (Occasional Permissions) Act 1983]] c. 24 * [[Litter Act 1983]] c. 35 * [[Local Authorities (Expenditure Powers) Act 1983]] c. 52 * [[Marriage Act 1983]] c. 32 * [[Matrimonial Homes Act 1983]] c. 19 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 39 * [[Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1983]] c. 29 * [[Medical Act 1983]] c. 54 * [[Mental Health Act 1983]] c. 20 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 39 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1983]] c. 13 * [[Mobile Homes Act 1983]] c. 34 * [[National Audit Act 1983]] c. 44 * [[National Heritage Act 1983]] c. 47 * [[Nuclear Material (Offences) Act 1983]] c. 18 * [[Oil Taxation Act 1983]] c. 56 * [[Pet Animals Act 1951 (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 26 * [[Petroleum Royalties (Relief) Act 1983]] c. 59 * [[Pig Industry Levy Act 1983]] c. 4 * [[Pilotage Act 1983]] c. 21 * [[Plant Varieties Act 1983]] c. 17 * [[Ports (Reduction of Debt) Act 1983]] c. 22 * [[Representation of the People Act 1983]] c. 2 * [[Road Traffic (Driving Licences) Act 1983]] c. 43 * [[Social Security and Housing Benefits Act 1983]] c. 36 * [[Solvent Abuse (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 33 * [[Transport Act 1983]] c. 10 * [[Value Added Tax Act 1983]] c. 55 * [[Water Act 1983]] c. 23 ===Local Acts=== ==1984== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Holdings Act 1984]] c. 41 * [[Agriculture (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 20 * [[Anatomy Act 1984]] c. 14 * [[Animal Health and Welfare Act 1984]] c. 40 * [[Appropriation Act 1984]] c. 44 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 25 * [[Building Act 1984]] c. 55 * [[Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984]] c. 46 * [[Capital Transfer Tax (now known as Inheritance) Act 1984]] c. 51 * [[Child Abduction Act 1984]] c. 37 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1984]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1984]] c. 61 * [[Co-operative Development Agency and Industrial Development Act 1984]] c. 57 * [[County Courts Act 1984]] c. 28 * [[Cycle Tracks Act 1984]] c. 38 * [[Data Protection Act 1984]] c. 35 * [[Dentists Act 1984]] c. 24 * [[Education (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 6 * [[Education (Grants and Awards) Act 1984]] c. 11 * [[Finance Act 1984]] c. 43 * [[Food Act 1984]] c. 30 * [[Foreign Limitation Periods Act 1984]] c. 16 * [[Fosdyke Bridge Act 1984]] c. 17 * [[Foster Children (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 56 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1984]] c. 62 * [[Health and Social Security Act 1984]] c. 48 * [[Housing and Building Control Act 1984]] c. 29 * [[Housing Defects Act 1984]] c. 50 * [[Inheritance Tax Act 1984]] * [[Inshore Fishing (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 26 * [[Insurance Contracts Act 1984]] * [[Juries (Disqualification) Act 1984]] c. 34 * [[Law Reform (Husband and Wife)(Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 15 * [[Local Government (Interim Provisions) Act 1984]] c. 53 * [[London Regional Transport Act 1984]] c. 32 * [[Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 9 * [[Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984]] c. 42 * [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 36 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1984]] c. 5 * [[Occupiers' Liability Act 1984]] c. 3 * [[Ordnance Factories and Military Services Act 1984]] c. 59 * [[Parliamentary Pensions etc Act 1984]] c. 52 * [[Pensions Commutation Act 1984]] c. 7 * [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]] c. 60 * [[Prescription and Limitation (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 45 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1984]] c. 8 * [[Public Health (Control of Disease) Act 1984]] c. 22 * [[Rates Act 1984]] c. 33 * [[Rating and Valuation (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 31 * [[Registered Homes Act 1984]] c. 23 * [[Rent (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 58 * [[Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984]] c. 47 * [[Restrictive Trade Practices (Stock Exchange) Act 1984]] c. 2 * [[Road Traffic (Driving Instruction) Act 1984]] c. 13 * [[Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984]] c. 27 * [[Roads (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 54 * [[Somerset House Act 1984]] c. 21 * [[Telecommunications Act 1984]] c. 12 * [[Tenants' Rights, Etc. (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 18 * [[Tourism (Overseas Promotion)(Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 4 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1984]] c. 10 * [[Trade Marks (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 19 * [[Trade Union Act 1984]] c. 49 * [[Video Recordings Act 1984]] c. 39 ===Local Acts=== ==1985== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1985]] c. 61 * [[Agricultural Training Board Act 1985]] c. 36 * [[Appropriation Act 1985]] c. 55 * [[Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 66 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 18 * [[Brunei and Maldives Act 1985]] c. 3 * [[Business Names Act 1985]] c. 7 * [[Charities Act 1985]] c. 20 * [[Charter Trustees Act 1985]] c. 45 * [[Child Abduction and Custody Act 1985]] c. 60 * [[Cinemas Act 1985]] c. 13 * [[Coal Industry Act 1985]] c. 27 * [[Companies Act 1985]] c. 6 * [[Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985]] c. 9 * [[Company Securities (Insider Dealing) Act 1985]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1985]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1985]] c. 11 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1985]] c. 74 * [[Controlled Drugs (Penalties) Act 1985]] c. 39 * [[Copyright (Computer Software) Amendment Act 1985]] c. 41 * [[Dangerous Vessels Act 1985]] c. 22 * [[Elections (Northern Ireland) Act 1985]] c. 2 * [[Enduring Powers of Attorney Act 1985]] c. 29 * [[European Communities (Finance) Act 1985]] c. 64 * [[European Communities (Spanish and Portuguese Accession) Act 1985]] c. 75 * [[Films Act 1985]] c. 21 * [[Finance Act 1985]] c. 54 * [[Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 37 * [[Food and Environment Protection Act 1985]] c. 48 * [[Further Education Act 1985]] c. 47 * [[Gaming (Bingo) Act 1985]] c. 35 * [[Hill Farming Act 1985]] c. 32 * [[Hong Kong Act 1985]] c. 15 * [[Hospital Complaints Procedure Act 1985]] c. 42 * [[Housing Act 1985]] c. 68 * [[Housing Associations Act 1985]] c. 69 * [[Housing (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985]] c. 71 * [[Industrial Development Act 1985]] c. 25 * [[Insolvency Act 1985]] c. 65 * [[Insurance (Fees) Act 1985]] c. 46 * [[Interception of Communications Act 1985]] c. 56 * [[Intoxicating Substances (Supply) Act 1985]] c. 26 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1985]] c. 70 * [[Law Reform (Miscellanous Provisions)(Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 73 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 40 * [[Local Government Act 1985]] c. 51 * [[Local Government (Access to Information) Act 1985]] c. 43 * [[London Regional Transport (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 10 * [[Milk (Cessation of Production) Act 1985]] c. 4 * [[Mineral Workings Act 1985]] c. 12 * [[Motor-Cycle Crash-Helmets (Restriction of Liability) Act 1985]] c. 28 * [[National Heritage (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 16 * [[New Towns and Urban Development Corporations Act 1985]] c. 5 * [[Northern Ireland (Loans) Act 1985]] c. 76 * [[Oil and Pipelines Act 1985]] c. 62 * [[Ports (Finance) Act 1985]] c. 30 * [[Prohibition of Female Circumcision Act 1985]] c. 38 * [[Prosecution of Offences Act 1985]] c. 23 * [[Rating (Revaluation Rebates) (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 33 * [[Rent (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 24 * [[Representation of the People Act 1985]] c. 50 * [[Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985]] c. 17 * [[Road Traffic (Production of Documents) Act 1985]] c. 34 * [[Sexual Offences Act 1985]] c. 44 * [[Shipbuilding Act 1985]] c. 14 * [[Social Security Act 1985]] c. 53 * [[Sporting Events (Control of Alcohol etc.) Act 1985]] c. 57 * [[Surrogacy Arrangements Act 1985]] c. 49 * [[Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 52 * [[Town and Country Planning (Compensation) Act 1985]] c. 19 * [[Transport Act 1985]] c. 67 * [[Trustee Savings Bank Act 1985]] c. 58 * [[Water (Fluoridation) Act 1985]] c. 63 * [[Weights and Measures Act 1985]] c. 72 * [[Wildlife and Countryside (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 31 * [[Wildlife and Countryside (Service of Notices) Act 1985]] c. 59 ===Local Acts=== ===Personal Acts=== * [[Valerie Mary Hill and Alan Monk (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1985 c. ''1'' ==1986== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Advance Petroleum Revenue Tax Act 1986]] c. 68 * [[Agriculture Act 1986]] c. 49 * [[Agricultural Holdings Act 1986]] c. 5 * [[Airports Act 1986]] c. 31 * [[Animals (Scientific Procedures) Act 1986]] c. 14 * [[Appropriation Act 1986]] c. 42 * [[Armed Forces Act 1986]] c. 21 * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1986]] c. 3 * [[Australia Act 1986]] c. 2 * [[British Council and Commonwealth Institute Superannuation Act 1986]] c. 51 * [[British Shipbuilders (Borrowing Powers) Act 1986]] c. 19 * [[Building Societies Act 1986]] c. 53 * [[Children and Young Persons (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 28 * [[Civil Protection in Peacetime Act 1986]] c. 22 * [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1986]] c. 25 * [[Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986]] c. 46 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1986]] c. 4 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1986]] c. 67 * [[Consumer Safety (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 29 * [[Corneal Tissue Act 1986]] c. 18 * [[Crown Agents (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 43 * [[Disabled Persons (Services, Consultation and Representation) Act 1986]] c. 33 * [[Dockyard Services Act 1986]] c. 52 * [[Drainage Rates (Disabled Persons) Act 1986]] c. 17 * [[Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986]] c. 32 * [[Education Act 1986]] c. 40 * [[Education (No. 2) Act 1986]] c. 61 * [[Education (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 1 * [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 58 * [[Family Law Act 1986]] c. 55 * [[Finance Act 1986]] c. 41 * [[Financial Services Act 1986]] c. 60 * [[Forestry Act 1986]] c. 30 * [[Gas Act 1986]] c. 44 * [[Health Service Joint Consultative Committees (Access to Information) Act 1986]] c. 24 * [[Highways (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 13 * [[Horticultural Produce Act 1986]] c. 20 * [[Housing and Planning Act 1986]] c. 63 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 65 * [[Incest and Related Offences (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 36 * [[Industrial Training Act 1986]] c. 15 * [[Insolvency Act 1986]] c. 45 * [[Land Registration Act 1986]] c. 26 * [[Latent Damage Act 1986]] c. 37 * [[Law Reform (Parent and Child) (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 9 * [[Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 47 * [[Local Government Act 1986]] c. 10 * [[Marriage (Prohibited Degrees of Relationship) Act 1986]] c. 16 * [[Marriage (Wales) Act 1986]] c. 7 * [[Museum of London|Museum of London Act 1986]] c. 8 * [[National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 66 * [[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986]] c. 56 * [[Protection of Children (Tobacco) Act 1986]] c. 34 * [[Protection of Military Remains Act 1986]] c. 35 * [[Patents, Designs and Marks Act 1986]] c. 39 * [[Prevention of Oil Pollution Act 1986]] c. 6 * [[Public Order Act 1986]] c. 64 * [[Public Trustee and Administration of Funds Act 1986]] c. 57 * [[Rate Support Grants Act 1986]] c. 54 * [[Road Traffic Regulation (Parking) Act 1986]] c. 27 * [[Safety at Sea Act 1986]] c. 23 * [[Salmon Act 1986]] c. 62 * [[Sex Discrimination Act 1986]] c. 59 * [[Social Security Act 1986]] c. 50 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1986]] c. 12 * [[Wages Act 1986]] c. 48 ===Local Acts=== ==1987== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Abolition of Domestic Rates Etc. (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 47 * [[Access to Personal Files Act 1987]] c. 37 * [[Agricultural Training Board Act 1987]] c. 29 * [[AIDS (Control) Act 1987]] c. 33 * [[Animals (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 9 * [[Appropriation Act 1987]] c. 17 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1987]] c. 50 * [[Banking Act 1987]] c.22 * [[Billiards (Abolition of Restrictions) Act 1987]] c. 19 * [[British Shipbuilders (Borrowing Powers) Act 1987]] c. 52 * [[Broadcasting Act 1987]] c. 10 * [[Channel Tunnel Act 1987]] c. 53 * [[Chevening Estate Act 1987]] c. 20 * [[Coal Industry Act 1987]] c. 3 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1987]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1987]] c. 54 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1987]] c. 55 * [[Consumer Protection Act 1987]] c. 43 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1987]] c. 38 * [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 41 * [[Crossbows Act 1987]] c. 32 * [[Crown Proceedings (Armed Forces) Act 1987]] c. 25 * [[Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 18 * [[Deer Act 1987]] c. 28 * [[Diplomatic and Consular Premises Act 1987]] c. 46 * [[Family Law Reform Act 1987]] c. 42 * [[Finance Act 1987]] c. 16 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1987]] c. 51 * [[Fire Safety and Safety of Places of Sport Act 1987]] c. 27 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1987]] c. 11 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 26 * [[Immigration (Carriers' Liability) Act 1987]] c. 24 * [[Irish Sailors and Soldiers Land Trust Act 1987]] c. 48 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1987]] c. 31 * [[Licensing (Restaurant Meals) Act 1987]] c. 2 * [[Local Government Act 1987]] c. 44 * [[Local Government Finance Act 1987]] c. 6 * [[Ministry of Defence Police Act 1987]] c. 4 * [[Minors' Contracts Act 1987]] c. 13 * [[Motor Cycle Noise Act 1987]] c. 34 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1987]] c. 30 * [[Parliamentary and Health Service Commissioners Act 1987]] c. 39 * [[Parliamentary and other Pensions Act 1987]] c. 45 * [[Petroleum Act 1987]] c. 12 * [[Pilotage Act 1987]] c. 21 * [[Prescription (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 36 * [[Protection of Animals (Penalties) Act 1987]] c. 35 * [[Rate Support Grants Act 1987]] c. 5 * [[Recognition of Trusts Act 1987]] c. 14 * [[Register of Sasines (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 23 * [[Registered Establishments (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 40 * [[Reverter of Sites Act 1987]] c. 15 * [[Scottish Development Agency Act 1987]] c. 56 * [[Social Fund (Maternity and Funeral Expenses) Act 1987]] c. 7 * [[Teachers' Pay and Conditions Act 1987]] c. 1 * [[Territorial Sea Act 1987]] c. 49 * [[Urban Development Corporations (Financial Limits) Act 1987]] c. 57 ===Local Acts=== * [[Aberdeen Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xxi * [[Aberystwyth Harbour Act 1987]] c. xiv * [[Advocates' Widows' and Orphans' Fund Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. iii * [[Associated British Ports Act 1987]] c. xxvii * [[Bexley London Borough Council Act 1987]] c. xxiii * [[Brighton Marine Palace and Pier Act 1987]] c. vi * [[Brighton Marine Palace and Pier (Finance, &c.) Act 1987]] c. xvi * [[British Railways Act 1987]] c. xxix * [[British Railways (Stanstead) Act 1987]] c. xiii * [[British Waterways Act 1987]] c. xxviii * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1987]] c. xv * [[County of Cleveland Act 1987]] c. ix * [[Dyfed Act 1987]] c. xxiv * [[Essex Act 1987]] c. xx * [[Exeter City Council Act 1987]] c. xi * [[Gairloch Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. i * [[Grampian Regional Council (Harbours) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. x * [[Highland Region Harbours (Miscellaneous Powers) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xxv * [[Lerwick Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xxvi * [[London Underground (Goodge Street) Act 1987]] c. xvii * [[Masonic Trust for Girls and Boys Act 1987]] c. xix * [[Mid Glamorgan County Council Act 1987]] c. vii * [[National Provident Institution Act 1987]] c. xxii * [[Plymouth City Council Act 1987]] c. iv * [[Pontypridd Markets, Fairs and Town Hall Act 1987]] c. xii * [[Port of Fosdyke Act 1987]] c. v * [[Shetlands Islands Council (Ham Voe, Foula) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. ii * [[West Glamorgan Act 1987]] c. viii * [[Western Isles Islands Council (Vatersay Causeway) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xviii ===Personal Acts=== * [[John Ernest Rolfe and Florence Iveen Rolfe (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1987 c. ''1'' * [[George Donald Evans and Deborah Jane Evans (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1987 c. ''2'' ==1988== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Access to Medical Reports Act 1988]] c. 28 * [[Appropriation Act 1988]] c. 38 * [[Arms Control and Disarmament (Privileges and Immunities) Act 1988]] c. 2 * [[British Steel Act 1988]] c. 35 * [[Civil Evidence (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 32 * [[Community Health Councils (Access to Information) Act 1988]] c. 24 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1988]] c. 6 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1988]] c. 55 * [[Consumer Arbitration Agreements Act 1988]] c. 21 * [[Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988]] c. 48 * [[Coroners Act 1988]] c. 13 * [[Court of Session Act 1988]] c. 36 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1988]] c. 33 * [[Dartford-Thurrock Crossing Act 1988]] c. 20 * [[Duchy of Lancaster Act 1988]] c. 10 * [[Education Reform Act 1988]] c. 40 * [[Electricity (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 37 * [[Employment Act 1988]] c. 19 * [[Environment and Safety Information Act 1988]] c. 30 * [[European Communities (Finance) Act 1988]] c. 46 * [[Farm Land and Rural Development Act 1988]] c. 16 * [[Finance Act 1988]] c. 39 * [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1988]] c. 45 * [[Foreign Marriage (Amendment) Act 1988]] c. 44 * [[Health and Medicines Act 1988]] c. 49 * [[Housing Act 1988]] c. 50 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 43 * [[Immigration Act 1988]] c. 14 * [[Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988]] c. 1 * [[Land Registration Act 1988]] c. 3 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1988]] c. 26 * [[Legal Aid Act 1988]] c. 34 * [[Licensing Act 1988]] c. 17 * [[Licensing (Retail Sales) Act 1988]] c. 25 * [[Local Government Act 1988]] c. 9 (notable for its controversial [[Section 28]]) * [[Local Government Finance Act 1988]] c. 41 * [[Malicious Communications Act 1988]] c. 27 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (transfers) Act 1988]] c. 18 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1988]] c. 12 * [[Motor Vehicles (Wearing of Rear Seat Belts by Children) Act 1988]] c. 23 * [[Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency Act 1988]] c. 8 * [[Norfolk and Suffolk Broads Act 1988]] c. 4 * [[Protection of Animals (Amendment) Act 1988]] c. 29 * [[Protection against Cruel Tethering Act 1988]] c. 31 * [[Public Utility Transfers and Water Charges Act 1988]] c. 15 * [[Rate Support Grants Act 1988]] c. 51 * [[Regional Development Grants (Termination) Act 1988]] c. 11 * [[Road Traffic Act 1988]] c. 52 * [[Road Traffic (Consequential Provisions) Act 1988]] c. 54 * [[Road Traffic Offenders Act 1988]] c. 53 * [[School Boards (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 47 * [[Scotch Whisky Act 1988]] c. 22 * [[Social Security Act 1988]] c. 7 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 42 * [[Teaching and Higher Education Act 1988]] * [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1988]] c. 5 ===Local Acts=== * [[Associated British Ports (Barrow) Act 1988]] c. xviii * [[Birmingham City Council Act 1988]] c. xxxii * [[Bredero (Bon Accord Centre, Aberdeen) Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xix * [[Brighton and Preston Cemetery Act 1988]] c. xvii * [[British Railways (London) Act 1988]] c. * [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xii * [[British Waterways Act 1988]] c. xxv * [[City of Glasgow District Council Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xxx * [[City of Westminster Act 1988]] c. viii * [[Corn Exchange Act 1988]] c. x * [[County of South Glamorgan (Taff Crossing) Act 1988]] c. xxvi * [[Dartmouth-Kingswear Floating Bridge Act 1988]] c. xvi * [[Eastbourne Harbour Act 1988]] c. xxi * [[Felixstowe Dock and Railway Act 1988]] c. xiv * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1988]] c. i * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) (No.2) Act 1988]] c. ii * [[Harwich Harbour Act 1988]] c. xxxiv * [[Harwich Parkeston Quay Act 1988]] c. xxviii * [[Hastings Borough Council Act 1988]] c. vii * [[Highland Region (Lochinver Harbour) Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xx * [[Imperial College Act 1988]] c. xxiv * [[Keble College London Act 1988]] c. iv * [[Liverpool Exchange Act 1988]] c. ix * [[Newcastle-upon-Tyne Town Moor Act 1988]] c. xxxi * [[Northampton Act 1988]] c. xxix * [[Saint Bennet Fink Burial Ground (City of London) Act 1988]] c. xiii * [[Scottish Development Agency (Oban South Pier) Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xv * [[Selwyn College Cambridge Act 1988]] c. v * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1988]] c. xvii * [[Southern Water Authority Act 1988]] c. xxxiii * [[St. Bennet Fink Burial Ground (City of London) Act 1988]] c. * [[Tor Bay Harbour (Oxen Cove and Coastal Footpath, Brixham) Act 1988]] c. xxii * [[University College London Act 1988]] c. iii * [[University of Wales College of Cardiff Act 1988]] c. xxiii * [[Whitchurch Bridge Act 1988]] c. vi ==1989== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Antarctic Minerals Act 1989]] c. 21 * [[Appropriation Act 1989]] c. 25 * [[Atomic Energy Act 1989]] c. 7 * [[Brunei (Appeals) Act 1989]] c. 36 * [[Children Act 1989]] c. 41 * [[Civil Aviation (Air Navigation Charges) Act 1989]] c. 9 * [[Common Land (Rectification of Registers) Act 1989]] c. 18 * [[Companies Act 1989]] c. 40 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1989]] c. 2 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1989]] c. 46 * [[Continental Shelf Act 1989]] c. 35 * [[Control of Pollution (Amendment) Act 1989]] c. 14 * [[Control of Smoke Pollution Act 1989]] c. 17 * [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1989]] c. 30 * [[Disabled Persons (Northern Ireland) Act 1989]] c. 10 * [[Dock Work Act 1989]] c. 13 * [[Elected Authorities (Northern Ireland) Act 1989]] c. 3 * [[Electricity Act 1989]] c. 29 * [[Employment Act 1989]] c. 38 * [[Extradition Act 1989]] c. 33 * [[Fair Employment (Northern Ireland) Act 1989]] c. 32 * [[Finance Act 1989]] c. 26 * [[Football Spectators Act 1989]] c. 37 * [[Hearing Aid Council (Amendment) Act 1989]] c. 12 * [[Human Organ Transplants Act 1989]] c. 31 * [[International Parliamentary Organisations (Registration) Act 1989]] c. 19 * [[Law of Property (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1989]] c. 34 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1989]] c. 20 * [[Local Government and Housing Act 1989]] c. 42 * [[National Maritime Museum|National Maritime Museum Act 1989]] c. 8 * [[Official Secrets Act 1989]] c. 6 * [[Opticians Act 1989]] c. 44 * [[Parking Act 1989]] c. 16 * [[Pesticides (Fees and Enforcement) Act 1989]] c. 27 * [[Petroleum Royalties (Relief) and Continental Shelf Act 1989]] c. 1 * [[Police Officers (Central Service) Act 1989]] c. 11 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989]] c. 4 * [[Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989]] c. 45 * [[Representation of the People Act 1989]] c. 28 * [[Road Traffic (Driver Licensing and Information Systems) Act 1989]] c. 22 * [[Security Service Act 1989]] c. 5 * [[Self-Governing Schools etc. (Scotland) Act 1989]] c. 39 * [[Social Security Act 1989]] c. 24 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1989]] c. 43 * [[Transport (Scotland) Act 1989]] c. 23 * [[Water Act 1989]] c. 15 ===Local Acts=== * [[Associated British Ports (Hull) Act 1989]] c. x * [[Avon Light Rail Transit Act 1989]] c. iv * [[British Railways Act 1989]] c. iii * [[British Railways (Penalty Fares) Act 1989]] c. xvii * [[Hayle Harbour Act 1989]] c. xii * [[International Westminster Bank Act 1989]] c. xvi * [[Kingston-upon-Hull City Council Act 1989]] c. vi * [[London Docklands Railway (Beckton) Act 1989]] c. ix * [[London Regional Transport Act 1989]] c. ii * [[London Regional Transport (No.2) Act 1989]] c. xi * [[Midland Metro Act 1989]] c. xv * [[Port of Tyne Act 1989]] c. i * [[Queen Mary and Westfield College Act 1989]] c. xiii * [[Scottish Episcopal Clergy Widows' and Orphans' Fund Order Confirmation Act 1989]] c. xviii * [[Scrabster Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1989]] c. v * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1989]] c. xix * [[Tees (Newport) Bridge Act 1989]] c. vii * [[Tyne and Wear Passenger Transport Act 1989]] c. xiv * [[Wesleyan Assurance Society Act 1989]] c. viii === 1990 &ndash; 1999 === ==1990== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Access to Health Records Act 1990]] c. 23 * [[Agricultural Holdings (Amendment) Act 1990]] c. 15 * [[Appropriation Act 1990]] c. 28 * [[Australian Constitution (Public Record Copy) Act 1990]] c. 17 * [[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]] c. 31 * [[British Nationality (Hong Kong) Act 1990]] c. 34 * [[Broadcasting Act 1990]] c. 42 * [[Caldey Island Act 1990]] c. 44 * [[Capital Allowances Act 1990]] c. 1 * [[Civil Aviation Authority (Borrowing Powers) Act 1990]] c. 2 * [[Coal Industry Act 1990]] c. 3 * [[Computer Misuse Act 1990]] c. 18 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1990]] c. 4 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1990]] c. 46 * [[Contracts (Applicable Law) Act 1990]] c. 36 * [[Courts and Legal Services Act 1990]] c. 41 * [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990]] c. 5 * [[Education (Student Loans) Act 1990]] c. 6 * [[Employment Act 1990]] c. 38 * [[Enterprise and New Towns (Scotland) Act 1990]] c. 35 * [[Entertainments (Increased Penalties) Act 1990]] c. 20 * [[Environmental Protection Act 1990]] c. 43 * [[Finance Act 1990]] c. 29 * [[Food Safety Act 1990]] c. 16 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1990]] c. 26 * [[Greenwich Hospital Act 1990]] c. 13 * [[Government Trading Act 1990]] c. 30 * [[Horses (Protective Headgear for Young Riders) Act 1990]] c. 25 * [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 1990]] c. 37 * [[Import and Export Control Act 1990]] c. 45 * [[Landlord and Tenant (Licensed Premises) Act 1990]] c. 39 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1990]] c. 40 * [[Licensing (Low Alcohol Drinks) Act 1990]] c. 21 * [[Marriage (Registration of Buildings) Act 1990]] c. 33 * [[National Health Service and Community Care Act 1990]] c. 19 * [[Pakistan Act 1990]] c. 14 * [[Pensions (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1990]] c. 7 * [[Planning (Consequential Provisions) Act 1990]] c. 11 * [[Planning (Hazardous Substances) Act 1990]] c. 10 * [[Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) Act 1990]] c. 9 * [[Property Services Agency and Crown Suppliers Act 1990]] c. 12 * [[Representation of the People Act 1990]] c. 32 * [[Rights of Way Act 1990]] c. 24 * [[Social Security Act 1990]] c. 27 * [[Term and Quarter Days (Scotland) Act 1990]] c. 22 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1990]] c. 8 ===Local Acts=== * [[Associated British Ports Act 1990]] c. xxi * [[Birmingham City Council Act 1990]] c. xiii * [[British Film Institute Southbank Act 1990]] c. xii * [[British Railways Act 1990]] c. xxv * [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. x * [[Bromley London Borough Council Act 1990]] c. xvii * [[Buckinghamshire County Council Act 1990]] c. v * [[City of Dundee District Council Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xxviii * [[City of London (Spitalfields Market) Act 1990]] c. ix * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1990]] c. xxiv * [[Fraserburgh Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xxxii * [[Great Yarmouth Port Authority Act 1990]] c. xxvi * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1990]] c. xv * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) (No.2) Act 1990]] c. xxiii * [[Happisburgh Lighthouse Act 1990]] c. xvi * [[Hasmonean High School Act 1990]] c. xx * [[Hythe Marina Village (Southampton) Wavescreen Act 1990]] c. iii * [[Isle of Wight Act 1990]] c. iv * [[London Local Authorities Act 1990]] c. vii * [[London Local Authorities (No.2) Act 1990]] c. xxx * [[Medway Tunnel Act 1990]] c. xxii * [[New Southgate Cemetery and Crematorium Limited Act 1990]] c. ii * [[Nottingham Park Estate Act 1990]] c. xiv * [[Penzance Albert Pier Extension Act 1990]] c. viii * [[Penzance South Pier Extension Act 1990]] c. xxvi * [[Port of Tyne Act 1990]] c. xxxi * [[River Tees Barrage and Crossing Act 1990]] c. xix * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1990]] c. xviii * [[St. George's Hill, Weybridge, Estate Act 1990]] c. i * [[Strathclyde Regional Council Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xi * [[United Medical and Dental Schools Act 1990]] c. vi * [[Zetland Masonic Sick and Widows and Orphans Fund Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xxix ==1991== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Age of Legal Capacity (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 50 * [[Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 55 * [[Agriculture and Forestry (Financial Provisions) Act 1991]] c. 33 * [[Appropriation Act 1991]] c. 32 * [[Armed Forces Act 1991]] c. 62 * [[Arms Control and Disarmament (Inspections) Act 1991]] c. 41 * [[Atomic Weapons Establishment Act 1991]] c. 46 * [[Badgers Act 1991]] c. 36 * [[Badgers (Further Protection) Act 1991]] c. 35 * [[Breeding of Dogs Act 1991]] c. 64 * [[British Railways Board (Finance) Act 1991]] c. 63 * [[British Technology Group Act 1991]] c. 66 * [[Caravans (Standard Community Charge and Rating) Act 1991]] c. 2 * [[Census (Confidentiality) Act 1991]] c. 6 * [[Children and Young Persons (Protection from Tobacco) Act 1991]] c. 23 * [[Child Support Act 1991]] c. 48 * [[Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1991]] c. 12 * [[Coal Mining Subsidence Act 1991]] c. 45 * [[Community Charges (General Reduction) Act 1991]] c. 9 * [[Community Charges (Substitute Setting) Act 1991]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1991]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1991]] c. 10 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1991]] c. 68 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1991]] c. 53 * [[Criminal Procedure (Insanity and Unfitness to Plead) Act 1991]] c. 25 * [[Crofter Forestry (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 18 * [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1991]] c. 65 * [[Deer Act 1991]] c. 54 * [[Development Board for Rural Wales Act 1991]] c. 1 * [[Disability Living Allowance and Disability Working Allowance Act 1991]] c. 21 * [[Export and Investment Guarantees Act 1991]] c. 67 * [[Finance Act 1991]] c. 31 * [[Football (Offences) Act 1991]] c. 19 * [[Foreign Corporations Act 1991]] c. 44 * [[Forestry Act 1991]] c. 43 * [[Land Drainage Act 1991]] c. 59 * [[Local Government Finance Act (Publicity for Auditors' reports) Act 1991]] c. 15 * [[Local Government Finance and Valuation Act 1991]] c. 51 * [[Namibia Act 1991]] c. 4 * [[Maintenance Enforcement Act 1991]] c. 17 * [[Medical Qualifications (Amendment) Act 1991]] c. 38 * [[Mental Health (Detention) (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 47 * [[Ministerial and Other Pensions and Saleries Act 1991]] c. 5 * [[Motor Vehicles (Safety Equipment for Children) Act 1991]] c. 14 * [[Natural Heritage (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 28 * [[New Roads and Street Works Act 1991]] c. 22 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1991]] c. 24 * [[Overseas Superannuation Act 1991]] c. 16 * [[Planning and Compensation Act 1991]] c. 34 * [[Ports Act 1991]] c. 52 * [[Property Misdescriptions Act 1991]] c. 29 * [[Radioactive Material (Road Transport) Act 1991]] c. 27 * [[Registered Homes (Amendment) Act 1991]] c. 20 * [[Representation of the People Act 1991]] c. 11 * [[Road Traffic Act 1991]] c. 40 * [[Road Traffic (Temporary Resitrictions) Act 1991]] c. 26 * [[School Teachers' Pay and Conditions Act 1991]] c. 49 * [[Smoke Detectors Act 1991]] c. 37 * [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1991]] c. 42 * [[Statute Law Revision (Isle of Man) Act 1991]] c. 61 * [[Statutory Sick Pay Act 1991]] c. 3 * [[Statutory Water Companies Act 1991]] c. 58 * [[War Crimes Act 1991]] c. 13 * [[Water Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1991]] c. 60 * [[Water Industry Act 1991]] c. 56 * [[Water Resources Act 1991]] c. 57 * [[Welfare of Animals at Slaughter Act 1991]] c. 30 * [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1991]] c. 69 * [[Wildlife and Countryside (Amendment) Act 1991]] c. 39 ===Local Acts=== * [[Adelphi Estate Act 1991]] c. vi * [[Birmingham City Council Act 1991]] c. xvii * [[Brighton Marine Palace and Pier Act 1991]] c. xv * [[City of Edinburgh District Council Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. xix * [[Commercial and Private Bank Act 1991]] c. xxii * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1991]] c. xvi * [[Heathrow Express Railway Act 1991]] c. vii * [[Heathrow Express Railway (No. 2) Act 1991]] c. ix * [[Highland Regional Council (Harbours) Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. xii * [[Killingholme Generating Stations (Ancillary Powers) Act 1991]] c. viii * [[Llanelli Borough Council (Dafen Estuary) Act 1991]] c. xi * [[London Docklands Railway Act 1991]] c. xxiii * [[London Local Authorities Act 1991]] c. xiii * [[London Underground (Safety Measures) Act 1991]] c. xviii * [[London Underground (Victoria) Act 1991]] c. x * [[Midland Metro (Penalty Fares) Act 1991]] c. ii * [[North Yorkshire County Council Act 1991]] c. xiv * [[Shard Bridge Act 1991]] c. v * [[Smith Kline & French Laboratories, Australia, and Menley & James, Australia, Act 1991]] c. i * [[Standard Life Assurance Company Act 1991]] c.iii * [[Strathclyde Regional Council Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. xx * [[Tay Road Bridge Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. iv * [[Torquay Market Act 1991]] c. xxi ==1992== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Short Title !! Long Title !! Number !! Notes |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1992 and 1993. || 1992 c. 1 || |- | [[Stamp Duty (Temporary Provisions) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision conferring temporary relief from stamp duty and provision for payments by the Commissioners of Inland Revenue in respect of instruments already stamped. || 1992 c. 2 || |- | [[Severn Bridges Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for the construction of a new bridge over the Severn Estuary between England and Wales and roads leading to the new bridge and associated works; to make provision for the levying of tolls in respect of use of the existing Severn bridge and the new bridge; to make other provision for and in connection with the operation of the bridges; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 3 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to social security contributions and benefits with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1992 c. 4 || |- | [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the administration of social security and related matters with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1992 c. 5 || |- | [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992]] and the [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]] (including provisions to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission). || 1992 c. 6 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate for Northern Ireland certain enactments relating to social security contributions and benefits, with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1992 c. 7 || |- | [[Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate for Northern Ireland certain enactments relating to the administration of social security and related matters, with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1992 c. 8 || |- | [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] and the [[Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1992 c. 9 || |- | [[Bingo Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Gaming Act 1968]] with respect to bingo; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 10 || |- | [[Aggravated Vehicle-Taking Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to persons who commit offences under section 12(1) of the [[Theft Act 1968]] in relation to a mechanically propelled vehicle where additional circumstances are present relating to the driving of or damage to the vehicle. || 1992 c. 11 || |- | [[Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the taxation of chargeable gains. || 1992 c. 12 || |- | [[Further and Higher Education Act 1992]] || An Act to make new provision about further and higher education. || 1992 c. 13 || |- | [[Local Government Finance Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for certain local authorities to levy and collect a new tax, to be called council tax; to abolish community charges; to make further provision with respect to local government finance (including provision with respect to certain grants by local authorities); and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 14 || |- | [[Offshore Safety Act 1992]] || An Act to extend the application of Part I of the [[Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974]]; to increase the penalties for certain offences under that Part; to confer powers for preserving the security of supplies of petroleum and petroleum products; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 15 || |- | [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979]]; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 16 || |- | [[Coal Industry Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for extending the duration of, and increasing the limit on, grants under section 3 of the [[Coal Industry Act 1987]] and to repeal the [[Coal Mines Regulation Act 1908]]. || 1992 c. 17 || |- | [[Licensing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the provisions of the [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] relating to the transfer of licences; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 18 || |- | [[Local Government Act 1992]] || An Act to make new provision, by giving effect to proposals in [[Cm. 1599 (The Citizen's Charter)]] relating to publicity and competition, for securing economy, efficiency and effectiveness in the manner in which local authorities carry on certain activities; and to make new provision in relation to local government in England for effecting structural, boundary and electoral changes. || 1992 c. 19 || |- | [[Finance Act 1992]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1992 c. 20 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1991 and 1992. || 1992 c. 21 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1992 and 31st March 1993, to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament, and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1992 c. 22 || |- | [[Access to Neighbouring Land Act 1992]] || An Act to enable persons who desire to carry out works to any land which are reasonably necessary for the preservation of that land to obtain access to neighbouring land in order to do so; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 23 || |- | [[Offshore Safety (Protection Against Victimisation) Act 1992]] || An Act to protect employees working on offshore installations against victimisation when acting as safety representatives or members of safety committees. || 1992 c. 24 || |- | [[Prison Security Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for an offence of prison mutiny and for a new offence and new penalties in connection with escapes from prison. || 1992 c. 25 || |- | [[Tourism (Overseas Promotion) (Wales) Act 1992]] || An Act to enable the Wales Tourist Board to carry on abroad activities to promote tourism to and within Wales. || 1992 c. 26 || |- | [[Parliamentary Corporate Bodies Act 1992]] || An Act to establish corporate bodies to hold land and perform other functions for the benefit of the Houses of Parliament; to make provision for and in connection with the transfer of certain property, rights and liabilities to those corporate bodies; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 27 || |- | [[Medicinal Products: Prescription by Nurses etc. Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to medicinal products prescribed or otherwise ordered by registered nurses, midwives and health visitors. || 1992 c. 28 || |- | [[Still-Birth (Definition) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the law in respect of the definition of still-birth; to make certain consequential amendments of the law; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 29 || |- | [[Traffic Calming Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision about the carrying out on highways of works affecting the movement of vehicular and other traffic for the purposes of promoting safety and of preserving or improving the environment; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 30 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1992]] || An Act to empower the Secretary of State to extend the period for which firearm and shot gun certificates are granted or renewed. || 1992 c. 31 || |- | [[Cheques Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the law relating to cheques. || 1992 c. 32 || |- | [[Social Security (Mortgage Interest Payments) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for requiring, in certain cases where interest on a loan secured on land is payable by a person who is entitled, or whose partner, former partner or qualifying associate is entitled, to income support, the applicable amount in respect of which includes a sum in respect of that interest, that a part of the benefits to which any of those persons is entitled under the enactments relating to social security shall be paid directly to the lender and applied towards the discharge of the liability in respect of the interest; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 33 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to anonymity in connection with allegations of, and criminal proceedings relating to, certain sexual offences. || 1992 c. 34 || |- | [[Timeshare Act 1992 (repealed)]] || An Act to provide for rights to cancel certain agreements about timeshare accommodation. || 1992 c. 35 || |- | [[Sea Fisheries (Wildlife Conservation) Act 1992]] || An Act to require appropriate Ministers and relevant bodies to have regard to the conservation of flora and fauna in the discharge of their functions under the Sea Fisheries Acts. || 1992 c. 36 || |- | [[Further and Higher Education (Scotland) Act 1992]] || An Act to make new provision about further and higher education in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 37 || |- | [[Education (Schools) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the inspection of schools and with respect to information about schools and their pupils. || 1992 c. 38 || |- | [[Army Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for members of the Ulster Defence Regiment to cease to be members of that Regiment at the end of June 1992; to provide for the amendment of section 2 of the [[Armed Forces Act 1966]] in relation to service in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 39 || |- | [[Friendly Societies Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision for friendly societies; to provide for the cessation of registration under the [[Friendly Societies Act 1974]]; to make provision about disputes involving friendly societies or other bodies registered under the Friendly Societies Act 1974 and about the functions of the Chief Registrar of friendly societies; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 40 || |- | [[Charities Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 1960]] and make other provision with respect to charities; to regulate fund-raising activities carried on in connection with charities and other institutions; to make fresh provision with respect to public charitable collections; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 41 || |- | [[Transport and Works Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for the making of orders relating to, or to matters ancillary to, the construction or operation of railways, tramways, trolley vehicle systems, other guided transport systems and inland waterways, and orders relating to, or to matters ancillary to, works interfering with rights of navigation; to make further provision in relation to railways, tramways, trolley vehicle systems and other guided transport systems; to amend certain enactments relating to harbours; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 42 || |- | [[Competition and Service (Utilities) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to standards of performance and service to customers in relation to the telecommunications, gas supply, electricity supply, water supply and sewerage service industries; to make provision with respect to complaints by, and disputes with, customers in those industries; to make provision with respect to the powers of the regulators of those industries and with respect to related matters; to make provision with respect to the payment of deposits by customers of certain telecommunications operators; to make further provision for facilitating effective competition in certain of those industries; to make provision with respect to mergers of water or sewerage undertakers; to make provision with respect to compliance orders against public gas suppliers; to make a minor correction in section 98 of the [[Water Industry Act 1991]]; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 43 || |- | [[Museums and Galleries Act 1992]] || An Act to establish Boards of Trustees of the National Gallery, the Tate Gallery, the National Portrait Gallery and the Wallace Collection; to transfer property to them and confer functions on them; to make new provision as to transfers to and between the collections of certain museums, galleries and libraries; to make provision for and in connection with the vesting of land in the governing bodies of such institutions; to make provision for the financing of such institutions and of the Museums and Galleries Commission; to make further provision with respect to the giving of indemnities against the loss of, or damage to, objects on loan to certain institutions; to change the name of, and to make further provision with respect to, the British Museum (Natural History); and to amend certain enactments relating to museums, galleries and libraries; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 44 || |- | [[Mauritius Republic Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision in connection with Mauritius becoming a republic within the Commonwealth. || 1992 c. 45 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to non-domestic rating for the period beginning with 11th March 1992 and ending with 31st March 1995; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 46 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1993 and to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament. || 1992 c. 47 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1992]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1992 c. 48 || |- | [[Community Care (Residential Accommodation) Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the making of arrangements under section 21 of the [[National Assistance Act 1948]] for the provision of residential accommodation in premises managed by persons other than local authorities. || 1992 c. 49 || |- | [[Carriage of Goods by Sea Act 1992]] || An Act to replace the [[Bills of Lading Act 1855]] with new provision with respect to bills of lading and certain other shipping documents. || 1992 c. 50 || |- | [[Protection of Badgers Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Badgers Act 1973]], the [[Badgers Act 1991]] and the [[Badgers (Further Protection) Act 1991]]. || 1992 c. 51 || |- | [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to collective labour relations, that is to say, to trade unions, employers' associations, industrial relations and industrial action. || 1992 c. 52 || |- | [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971]] and certain other enactments relating to tribunals and inquiries. || 1992 c. 53 || |- | [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology (Disclosure of Information) Act 1992]] || An Act to relax the restrictions on the disclosure of information imposed by section 33(5) of the [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 1990]]. || 1992 c. 54 || |- | [[Boundary Commissions Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the membership of the Boundary Commissions, the timing of their reports and the local government boundaries of which account is to be taken in their reports. || 1992 c. 55 || |- | [[Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Maintenance Orders (Facilities for Enforcement) Act 1920]] and the [[Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1972]]; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 56 || |- | [[Sporting Events (Control of Alcohol etc.) (Amendment) Act 1992]] || An Act to extend the maximum period for which an order under section 3 of the [[Sporting Events (Control of Alcohol etc.) Act 1985]] may remain in force. || 1992 c. 57 || |- | [[Car Tax (Abolition) Act 1992]] || An Act to abolish car tax. || 1992 c. 58 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1993 and 1994. || 1992 c. 59 || |- | [[Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the law relating to licences under sections 4 and 4A of the [[Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1967]]. || 1992 c. 60 || |- | [[Civil Service (Management Functions) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to functions relating to the management of Her Majesty's Home Civil Service; and to make provision about parliamentary procedure in relation to legislation for Northern Ireland making corresponding provision with respect to the Northern Ireland Civil Service. || 1992 c. 61 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Aberdeen Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1992]] c. ii * [[Aire and Calder Navigation Act 1992]] c. iv * [[Avon Weir Act 1992]] c. v * [[British Railways Act 1992]] c. i * [[British Railways (No. 2) Act 1992]] c. xi * [[Cattewater Reclamation Act 1992]] c. xiv * [[City of Bristol (Portishead Docks) Act 1992]] c. xxi * [[Durham Markets Company Act 1992]] c. xx * [[Folkestone Harbour Act 1992]] c. vi * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1992]] c. xviii * [[Llanelli Borough Council (River Lliedi) Act 1992]] c. xix * [[London Regional Transport (Penalty Fares) Act 1992]] c. xvi * [[London Underground Act 1992]] c. iii * [[Mersey Docks and Harbour Act 1992]] c. x * [[Midland Metro Act 1992]] c. vii * [[Midland Metro (No. 2) Act 1992]] c. viii * [[Peterhead Harbours Order Confirmation Act 1992]] c. xii * [[Pittenweem Harbour Order Confirmation Bill 1992]] c. ix * [[Price's Patent Candle Company Limited Act 1992]] c. xvii * [[River Humber (Upper Pyewipe Outfall) Act 1992]] c. xv * [[Ulster Bank Act 1992]] c. xiii ==1993== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Gas (Exempt Supplies) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend section 5 of the [[Gas Act 1986]]; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 1 || |- | [[British Coal and British Rail (Transfer Proposals) Act 1993]] || An Act to confer powers on the British Coal Corporation and the British Railways Board to act in relation to proposals for the transfer of any of their functions, property, rights or liabilities to any other body or person; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 2 || |- | [[Social Security Act 1993]] || An Act to amend sections 3 and 85 of the [[Social Security Act 1986]], to provide for the making of certain payments into the National Insurance Fund, and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1993]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1993. || 1993 c. 4 || |- | [[Damages (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to clarify and amend the law of Scotland concerning the right of certain relatives of a deceased person, and the right of executors, to claim damages in respect of the death of the deceased from personal injuries; to make provision regarding solatium where personal injuries result in loss of expectation of life; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 5 || |- | [[Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the [[Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985]]; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 6 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1993]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1992 and 1993. || 1993 c. 7 || |- | [[Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the pensions and other benefits payable in respect of service in certain judicial, and related, offices and in certain senior public investigative offices; to amend the law relating to the date on which the holders of certain judicial, and related, offices are required to vacate those offices; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1993 c. 8 || |- | [[Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the law of Scotland with respect to the detention, transfer and release of persons serving sentences of imprisonment etc. or committed or remanded in custody; to make further provision as regards evidence and procedure in criminal proceedings in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 9 || |- | [[Charities Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Charitable Trustees Incorporation Act 1872]] and, except for certain spent or transitional provisions, the [[Charities Act 1960]] and Part I of the [[Charities Act 1992]]. || 1993 c. 10 || |- | [[Clean Air Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Clean Air Act 1956|Clean Air Acts 1956]] and [[Clean Air Act 1968|1968]] and certain related enactments, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 11 || |- | [[Radioactive Substances Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to radioactive substances with corrections and minor improvements made under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1993 c. 12 || |- | [[Carrying of Knives etc. (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to provide, as respects Scotland, for it to be an offence to have in a public place an article with a blade or point; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 13 || |- | [[Disability (Grants) Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the making of grants by the Secretary of State and the Department of Health and Social Services for Northern Ireland to the Independent Living (Extension) Fund, the Independent Living (1993) Fund and Motability. || 1993 c. 14 || |- | [[Protection of Animals (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to increase the penalties for certain offences under the Protection of Animals (Scotland) Act 1912. || 1993 c. 15 || |- | [[Foreign Compensation (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the [[Foreign Compensation Act 1950]] so as to extend the powers to make Orders in Council under section 3 of that Act; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 16 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating Act 1993]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to non-domestic rating for the period beginning with 1st April 1993 and ending with 31st March 1995; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 17 || |- | [[Reinsurance (Acts of Terrorism) Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament or into the Consolidated Fund of sums referable to reinsurance liabilities entered into by the Secretary of State in respect of loss or damage to property resulting from or consequential upon acts of terrorism and losses consequential on such loss or damage. || 1993 c. 18 || |- | [[Trade Union Reform and Employment Rights Act 1993]] || An Act to make further reforms of the law relating to trade unions and industrial relations; to make amendments of the law relating to employment rights and to abolish the right to statutory minimum remuneration; to amend the law relating to the constitution and jurisdiction of industrial tribunals and the Employment Appeal Tribunal; to amend section 56A of the [[Sex Discrimination Act 1975]]; to provide for the Secretary of State to have functions of securing the provision of careers services; to make further provision about employment and training functions of Scottish Enterprise and of Highlands and Islands Enterprise; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 19 || |- | [[Licensing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend section 23(2) of the [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] in relation to certain planning certificates. || 1993 c. 20 || |- | [[Osteopaths Act 1993]] || An Act to establish a body to be known as the General Osteopathic Council; to provide for the regulation of the profession of osteopathy, including making provision as to the registration of osteopaths and as to their professional education and conduct; to make provision in connection with the development and promotion of the profession; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 21 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping (Registration, etc.) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend and restate the law relating to the registration of ships and related matters, to make provision in relation to ships on bareboat charter and to make amendments designed to facilitate, or otherwise desirable in connection with, the consolidation of the enactments relating to shipping and seamen. || 1993 c. 22 || |- | [[Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision about persons who claim asylum in the United Kingdom and their dependants; to amend the law with respect to certain rights of appeal under the [[Immigration Act 1971]]; and to extend the provisions of the [[Immigration (Carriers' Liability) Act 1987]] to transit passengers. || 1993 c. 23 || |- | [[Video Recordings Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]] and, so far as it relates to evidence by certificate in respect of offences under the 1984 Act, the [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1980]]. || 1993 c. 24 || |- | [[Local Government (Overseas Assistance) Act 1993]] || An Act to enable local authorities in Great Britain to provide advice and assistance as respects matters in which they have skill and experience to bodies engaged outside the United Kingdom in the carrying on of any of the activities of local government. || 1993 c. 25 || |- | [[Bail (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to confer upon the prosecution a right of appeal against decisions to grant bail. || 1993 c. 26 || |- | [[Local Government (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend section 11 of the [[Local Government Act 1966]] to permit grants to be made to local authorities making special provisions in exercising their functions, in consequence of the presence within their areas of persons belonging to ethnic minorities; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 27 || |- | [[Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act 1993]] || An Act to confer rights to collective enfranchisement and lease renewal on tenants of flats; to make further provision with respect to enfranchisement by tenants of houses; to make provision for auditing the management, by landlords or other persons, of residential property and for the approval of codes of practice relating thereto; to amend Parts III and IV of the [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1987]]; to confer jurisdiction on leasehold valuation tribunals as respects Crown land; to make provision for rendering void agreements preventing the occupation of leasehold property by persons with mental disorders; to amend Parts II, IV and V of the [[Housing Act 1985]], Schedule 2 to the [[Housing Associations Act 1985]], Parts I and III and sections 248 and 299 of the [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1987]], Part III of the [[Housing Act 1988]], and Part VI of the [[Local Government and Housing Act 1989]]; to make provision with respect to certain disposals requiring consent under Part II of the [[Housing Act 1985]], including provision for the payment of a levy; to alter the basis of certain contributions by the Secretary of State under section 569 of that Act; to establish and confer functions on a body to replace the English Industrial Estates Corporation and to be known as the Urban Regeneration Agency; to provide for the designation of certain urban and other areas and to make provision as to the effect of such designation; to amend section 23 of the [[Land Compensation Act 1961]], section 98 of the [[Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980]] and section 27 of the [[Housing and Planning Act 1986]]; to make further provision with respect to urban development corporations and urban development areas; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 28 || |- | [[Representation of the People Act 1993]] || An Act to secure that members of the regular army who, except for the purposes of training, are required to serve only in Northern Ireland are not regarded as members of the forces for the purposes of the [[Representation of the People Act 1983]]. || 1993 c. 29 || |- | [[Sexual Offences Act 1993]] || An Act to abolish the presumption of criminal law that a boy under the age of fourteen is incapable of sexual intercourse. || 1993 c. 30 || |- | [[Road Traffic (Driving Instruction by Disabled Persons) Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision for enabling persons with certain physical disabilities to be authorised, in certain circumstances, to give paid instruction in the driving of motor cars; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1993 c. 31 || |- | [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the [[Treaty on European Union]] signed at Maastricht on 7th February 1992. || 1993 c. 32 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1993]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1994, to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament, and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1993 c. 33 || |- | [[Finance Act 1993]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1993 c. 34 || |- | [[Education Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the law about education. || 1993 c. 35 || |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision about the jurisdiction of courts in England and Wales in relation to certain offences of dishonesty and blackmail; to amend the law about drug trafficking offences and to implement provisions of the [[Community Council Directive No. 91/308/EEC]]; to amend Part VI of the [[Criminal Justice Act 1988]]; to make provision with respect to the financing of terrorism, the proceeds of terrorist-related activities and the investigation of terrorist activities; to amend Part I of the [[Criminal Justice Act 1991]]; to implement provisions of the [[Community Council Directive No. 89/592/EEC]] and to amend and restate the law about insider dealing in securities; to provide for certain offences created by the [[The Banking Coordination (Second Council Directive) Regulations 1992|Banking Coordination (Second Council Directive) Regulations 1992]] to be punishable in the same way as offences under sections 39, 40 and 41 of the [[Banking Act 1987]] and to enable regulations implementing Article 15 of the [[Community Council Directive No. 89/646/EEC]] and Articles 3, 6 and 7 of the [[Community Council Directive No. 92/30/EEC]] to create offences punishable in that way; to make provision with respect to the penalty for causing death by dangerous driving or causing death by careless driving while under the influence of drink or drugs; to make it an offence to assist in or induce certain conduct which for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provisions of Community law is unlawful in another member State; to provide for the introduction of safeguards in connection with the return of persons under backing of warrants arrangements; to amend the [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975]] and Part I of the [[Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993]]; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 36 || |- | [[Agriculture Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision about milk marketing; to make provision about potato marketing; to provide for the payment of grants in connection with the marketing of certain commodities; to terminate national price support arrangements for wool and potatoes; to provide for the publication of an annual report on matters relevant to price support; to amend the [[Industrial Organisation and Development Act 1947]] in relation to agriculture; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 37 || |- | [[Welsh Language Act 1993]] || An Act to establish a Board having the function of promoting and facilitating the use of the Welsh language, to provide for the preparation by public bodies of schemes giving effect to the principle that in the conduct of public business and the administration of justice in Wales the English and Welsh languages should be treated on a basis of equality, to make further provision relating to the Welsh language, to repeal certain spent enactments relating to Wales, and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 38 || |- | [[National Lottery etc. Act 1993]] || An Act to authorise lotteries to be promoted as part of a National Lottery; to make provision with respect to the running and regulation of that National Lottery and with respect to the distribution of its net proceeds; to increase the membership and extend the powers of the Trustees of the National Heritage Memorial Fund; to amend section 1 of the [[Revenue Act 1898]] and the [[Lotteries and Amusements Act 1976]]; to amend the law relating to pool betting; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 39 || |- | [[Noise and Statutory Nuisance Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision for noise in a street to be a statutory nuisance; to make provision with respect to the operation of loudspeakers in a street; to make provision with respect to audible intruder alarms; to make provision for expenses incurred by local authorities in abating, or preventing the recurrence of, a statutory nuisance to be a charge on the premises to which they relate; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 40 || |- | [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1993]] || An Act to give effect to a Decision of the Council of the European Communities, [[93/81/Euratom, ECSC, EEC]], of 1st February 1993 having the effect of increasing the number of United Kingdom representatives to be elected to the European Parliament; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 41 || |- | [[Cardiff Bay Barrage Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the construction by the Cardiff Bay Development Corporation of a barrage across the mouth of Cardiff Bay with an outer harbour and for related works; to make provision for the acquisition and use of land for the works; to make provision about the operation and management of the barrage, the outer harbour and the water impounded by the barrage; to make provision for dealing with property damage resulting from any alteration of groundwater levels which may occur in consequence of the construction of the barrage; to enable other protective provisions to be made; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 42 || |- | [[Railways Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the appointment and functions of a Rail Regulator and a Director of Passenger Rail Franchising and of users' consultative committees for the railway industry and for certain ferry services; to make new provision with respect to the provision of railway services and the persons by whom they are to be provided or who are to secure their provision; to make provision for and in connection with the grant and acquisition of rights over, and the disposal or other transfer and vesting of, any property, rights or liabilities by means of which railway services are, or are to be, provided; to amend the functions of the British Railways Board; to make provision with respect to the safety of railways and the protection of railway employees and members of the public from personal injury and other risks arising from the construction or operation of railways; to make further provision with respect to transport police; to make provision with respect to certain railway pension schemes; to make provision for and in connection with the payment of grants and subsidies in connection with railways and in connection with the provision of facilities for freight haulage by inland waterway; to make provision in relation to tramways and other guided transport systems; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 43 || |- | [[Crofters (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to crofting, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 44 || |- | [[Scottish Land Court Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the constitution and proceedings of the Scottish Land Court; and to repeal provisions of the [[Crofters Holdings (Scotland) Act 1886]] relating to the Scottish Land Court which are no longer of practical utility. || 1993 c. 45 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioners Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to the Health Service Commissioners for England, for Wales and for Scotland with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 46 || |- | [[Probation Service Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the probation service and its functions and to arrangements for persons on bail and the rehabilitation of offenders, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission. || 1993 c. 47 || |- | [[Pension Schemes Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to pension schemes with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 48 || |- | [[Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate for Northern Ireland certain enactments relating to pension schemes, with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1993 c. 49 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1993]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments; and to correct a mistake in the [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1978]]. || 1993 c. 50 || |- | [[European Economic Area Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the European Economic Area established under the [[Agreement on the European Economic Area|Agreement signed at Oporto on 2nd May 1992]] as adjusted by the [[Protocol Adjusting the Agreement on the European Econmic Area|Protocol signed at Brussels on 17th March 1993]]. || 1993 c. 51 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1993]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1994 and 1995. || 1993 c. 52 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Alliance & Leicester (Girobank) Act 1993]] c. iii * [[Allied Irish Banks Act 1993]] c. xiv * [[British Railways Act 1993]] c. iv * [[Citibank International Act 1993]] c. xvii * [[Dawat-e-Hadiyah (England) Act 1993]] c. x * [[Harris Tweed Act 1993]] c. xi * [[Highland Regional Council (Wester Bridge) Order Confirmation Act 1993]] c. xii * [[Leeds Supertram Act 1993]] c. xv * [[London Docklands Railway (Lewisham) Act 1993]] c. vii * [[London Docklands Railway (Lewisham) (No. 2) 1993]] c. viii * [[London Underground (Jubilee) Act 1993]] c. ix * [[London Underground (King's Cross) Act 1993]] c. i * [[Midland Metro Act 1993]] c. v * [[Midland Metro (No. 2) Act 1993]] c. vi * [[Pwllheli Harbour (Amendment) Act 1993]] c. xiii * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1993]] c. ii * [[Unibank Act 1993]] c. xviii * [[Woodgrange Park Cemetery Act 1993]] c. xvi ==1994== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1994]] || An Act to increase primary Class 1 contributions payable under the [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992]]; to correct the provisions as to the appropriate national health service allocation in the case of such contributions; to clarify what reliefs are to be taken into account in assessing Class 4 contributions; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 1 || |- | [[Statutory Sick Pay Act 1994]] || An Act to remove the right of employers other than small employers to recover sums paid by them by way of statutory sick pay; to enable the Secretary of State to make further provision by order as to the recovery of such sums; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 2 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to non-domestic rating for the financial year beginning in 1994 and subsequent financial years; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1994]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1993 and 1994. || 1994 c. 4 || |- | [[New Towns (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend Schedule 9 to the [[New Towns Act 1981]]. || 1994 c. 5 || |- | [[Mental Health (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend section 145(1) of the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]. || 1994 c. 6 || |- | [[Insolvency Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Insolvency Act 1986]] in relation to contracts of employment adopted by administrators, administrative receivers and certain other receivers; and to make corresponding provision for Northern Ireland. || 1994 c. 7 || |- | [[Transport Police (Jurisdiction) Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the jurisdiction of transport police. || 1994 c. 8 || |- | [[Finance Act 1994]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1994 c. 9 || |- | [[Race Relations (Remedies) Act 1994]] || An Act to remove the limit imposed by subsection (2) of section 56 of the [[Race Relations Act 1976]] on the amount of compensation which may be awarded under that section and to make provision for interest in connection with sums so awarded; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 10 || |- | [[Road Traffic Regulation (Special Events) Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision, in connection with sporting or social events held on roads or entertainments so held, for the restriction or regulation of traffic on roads; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 11 || |- | [[Insolvency (No. 2) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the law relating to company insolvency and winding up, and the insolvency and bankruptcy of individuals, so far as it concerns the adjustment of certain transactions; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 12 || |- | [[Intelligence Services Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision about the Secret Intelligence Service and the Government Communications Headquarters, including provision for the issue of warrants and authorisations enabling certain actions to be taken and for the issue of such warrants and authorisations to be kept under review; to make further provision about warrants issued on applications by the Security Service; to establish a procedure for the investigation of complaints about the Secret Intelligence Service and the Government Communications Headquarters; to make provision for the establishment of an Intelligence and Security Committee to scrutinise all three of those bodies; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 13 || |- | [[Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1994]] || An Act to include among the matters subject to investigation by the Parliamentary Commissioner for Administration actions taken in the exercise of administrative functions by the administrative staff of certain tribunals. || 1994 c. 14 || |- | [[Antarctic Act 1994]] || An Act to make new provision in connection with the [[Antarctic Treaty]] signed at Washington on 1st December 1959; to make provision consequential on the [[Protocol on Environmental Protection to the Antarctic Treaty|Protocol on Environmental Protection to that Treaty]] done at Madrid on 4th October 1991; to make provision consequential on the [[Convention on the Conservation of Antarctic Marine Living Resources]] drawn up at Canberra on 20th May 1980; to provide for the taking of criminal proceedings against, and the punishment of, British citizens and others in respect of certain acts and omissions occurring in that part of Antarctica that lies between 150° West longitude and 90° West longitude; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 15 || |- | [[State Hospitals (Scotland) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978]] and the [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984]] in relation to the provision, control and management of state hospitals in Scotland. || 1994 c. 16 || |- | [[Chiropractors Act 1994]] || An Act to establish a body to be known as the General Chiropractic Council; to provide for the regulation of the chiropractic profession, including making provision as to the registration of chiropractors and as to their professional education and conduct; to make provision in connection with the development and promotion of the profession; to amend, and make provision in connection with, the [[Osteopaths Act 1993]]; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 17 || |- | [[Social Security (Incapacity for Work) Act 1994]] || An Act to provide for incapacity benefit in place of sickness benefit and invalidity benefit; to make provision as to the test of incapacity for work for the purposes of that benefit and other social security purposes; to make provision as to the rate of statutory sick pay; to make other amendments as to certain allowances payable to a person who is or has been incapable of work; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 18 || |- | [[Local Government (Wales) Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision with respect to local government in Wales. || 1994 c. 19 || |- | [[Sunday Trading Act 1994]] || An Act to reform the law of England and Wales relating to Sunday trading; to make provision as to the rights of shop workers under the law of England and Wales in relation to Sunday working; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 20 || |- | [[Coal Industry Act 1994]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of a body to be known as the Coal Authority; to provide for the restructuring of the coal industry, for transfers of the property, rights and liabilities of the British Coal Corporation and its wholly-owned subsidiaries to other persons and for the dissolution of that Corporation; to abolish the Domestic Coal Consumers' Council; to make provision for the licensing of coal-mining operations and provision otherwise in relation to the carrying on of such operations; to amend the [[Coal Mining Subsidence Act 1991]] and the [[Opencast Coal Act 1958]]; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 21 || |- | [[Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to vehicle excise duty and the registration of vehicles. || 1994 c. 22 || |- | [[Value Added Tax Act 1994]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to value added tax, including certain enactments relating to VAT tribunals. || 1994 c. 23 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1994]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1995; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1994 c. 24 || |- | [[Land Drainage Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Land Drainage Act 1991]] in relation to the functions of internal drainage boards and local authorities. || 1994 c. 25 || |- | [[Trade Marks Act 1994]] || An Act to make new provision for registered trade marks, implementing [[Council Directive No. 89/104/EEC]] of 21st December 1988 to approximate the laws of the Member States relating to trade marks; to make provision in connection with [[Council Regulation (EC) No. 40/94]] of 20th December 1993 on the Community trade mark; to give effect to the Madrid [[Protocol Relating to the International Registration of Marks]] of 27th June 1989, and to certain provisions of the [[Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property (1883)|Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property]] of 20th March 1883, as revised and amended; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 26 || |- | [[Inshore Fishing (Scotland) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Inshore Fishing (Scotland) Act 1984]] to make provision for the control of fishing in Scottish inshore waters by vehicles or equipment. || 1994 c. 27 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping (Salvage and Pollution) Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to marine salvage and marine pollution and the discharge of functions of the Secretary of State in connection therewith; and for purposes connected with those purposes. || 1994 c. 28 || |- | [[Police and Magistrates' Courts Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision about police areas, police forces and police authorities; to make provision for England and Wales about magistrates' courts committees, justices' clerks and administrative and financial arrangements for magistrates' courts; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 29 || |- | [[Education Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision about teacher training and related matters; to make provision with respect to the conduct of students' unions; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 30 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to create a new offence of possessing a firearm or imitation firearm with intent to cause fear of violence; to apply certain provisions of the [[Firearms Act 1968]] to imitation firearms; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 31 || |- | [[Sale of Goods (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to abolish the rule of law relating to the sale of goods in market overt. || 1994 c. 32 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to criminal justice (including employment in the prison service); to amend or extend the criminal law and powers for preventing crime and enforcing that law; to amend the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]]; and for purposes connected with those purposes. || 1994 c. 33 || |- | [[Marriage Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Marriage Act 1949]] so as to enable civil marriages to be solemnized on premises approved for the purpose by local authorities and so as to provide for further cases in which marriages may be solemnized in registration districts in which neither party to the marriage resides; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 34 || |- | [[Sale and Supply of Goods Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the sale of goods; to make provision as to the terms to be implied in certain agreements for the transfer of property in or the hire of goods, in hire-purchase agreements and on the exchange of goods for trading stamps and as to the remedies for breach of the terms of such agreements; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 35 || |- | [[Law of Property (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1994]] || An Act to provide for new covenants for title to be implied on dispositions of property; to amend the law with respect to certain matters arising in connection with the death of the owner of property; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 36 || |- | [[Drug Trafficking Act 1994]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986]] and certain provisions of the [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990]] relating to drug trafficking. || 1994 c. 37 || |- | [[European Union (Accessions) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the treaty concerning the accession of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden to the European Union; and to approve that treaty for the purposes of section 6 of the [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978]]. || 1994 c. 38 || |- | [[Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision with respect to local government and the functions of local authorities; to make amendments in relation to local government finance, local authority accounts and the records of local authorities; to establish a Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority for the purposes of the [[Transport Act 1968]]; to provide for the establishment of new water and sewerage authorities; to provide for the establishment of a council to represent the interests of customers and potential customers of those new authorities; to provide for the vesting in those new authorities of the property, rights and liabilities of the Central Scotland Water Development Board and of such property, rights and liabilities of regional and islands councils as those councils have as water authorities, as providers of sewerage and in relation to dealing with the contents of sewers; to provide for the dissolution of that Board; to cancel certain obligations to contribute towards expenses which have been incurred by local authorities in making provision for sewerage or disposal of sewage in rural localities; to create an office of Principal Reporter and transfer to him the functions of reporters to children's hearings; to establish a body to facilitate the performance by the Principal Reporter of his functions; to amend the [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968]] in relation to children's hearings; to amend the procedure for making byelaws under section 121 of the [[Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982]]; to transfer to local authorities responsibility for fixing and reviewing polling districts and polling places in Parliamentary elections; to amend section 21 of the [[Self-Governing Schools etc. (Scotland) Act 1989]]; to amend the law relating to roads and the placing of traffic signs on roads; to make amendments in relation to valuation and rating; to abolish the Scottish Valuation Advisory Council; to empower the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority to guarantee certain obligations; to empower local authorities to make grants to ethnic minorities; to confer on local authorities the function of promoting economic development; to provide for the establishment of area tourist boards; to make amendments in relation to lieutenancies; all as respects Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 39 || |- | [[Deregulation and Contracting Out Act 1994]] || An Act to amend, and make provision for the amendment of, statutory provisions and rules of law in order to remove or reduce certain burdens affecting persons in the carrying on of trades, businesses or professions or otherwise, and for other deregulatory purposes; to make further provision in connection with the licensing of operators of goods vehicles; to make provision for and in connection with the contracting out of certain functions vested in Ministers of the Crown, local authorities, certain governmental bodies and the holders of certain offices; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1994 c. 40 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1994]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1995 and 1996. || 1994 c. 41 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[British Railways Act 1994]] c. iv * [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. i * [[British Railways (No. 2) Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. ii * [[British Railways (No. 3) Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. iii * [[Church of Scotland (Properties and Investments) Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. v * [[Commons Registration (East Sussex) Act 1994]] c. vii * [[Croydon Tramlink Act 1994]] c. xi * [[Dunham Bridge (Amendment) Act 1994]] c. viii * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1994]] c. vi * [[Greater Nottingham Light Rapid Transit Act 1994]] c. xv * [[Hill Samuel Bank and United Dominions Trust Act 1994]] c. xiv * [[Lerwick Harbour Act 1994]] c. x * [[London Docklands Development Corporation Act 1994]] c. xiii * [[London Local Authorities Act 1994]] c. xii * [[London Underground (Green Park) Act 1994]] c. ix * [[University of London Act 1994]] c. xvi ==1995== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Communities (Finance) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the decision of 31st October 1994 of the Council on the Communities' system of own resources and so as to remove a spent provision. || 1995 c. 1 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1995]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1994 and 1995. || 1995 c. 2 || |- | [[South Africa Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the re-admission of South Africa as a member of the Commonwealth. || 1995 c. 3 || |- | [[Finance Act 1995]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1995 c. 4 || |- | [[Building Societies (Joint Account Holders) Act 1995]] || An Act to secure the rights of second-named account holders in building society joint accounts; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 5 || |- | [[Civil Evidence (Family Mediation) (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the inadmissibility as evidence in civil proceedings in Scotland of information as to what occurred during family mediation. || 1995 c. 6 || |- | [[Requirements of Writing (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to reform the law of Scotland with regard to the requirement of writing for certain matters and the formal validity of contractual and other documents and presumptions relating thereto; to abolish any rule of law restricting the proof of any matter to writ or oath and to abolish the procedure of reference to oath; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 7 || |- | [[Agricultural Tenancies Act 1995]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to tenancies which include agricultural land. || 1995 c. 8 || |- | [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1995]] || An Act to alter the limits under sections 9A and 10 of the [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1978]]; to make provision in relation to interest on advances to the Commonwealth Development Corporation; and to make provision in relation to the remuneration, pensions and compensation of members of the Corporation. || 1995 c. 9 || |- | [[Home Energy Conservation Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the drawing up of local energy conservation reports in relation to residential accommodation; to give the Secretary of State functions in connection therewith; and for related purposes. || 1995 c. 10 || |- | [[Proceeds of Crime Act 1995]] || An Act to make further provision for and in relation to the recovery of the proceeds of criminal conduct; to make further provision for facilitating the enforcement of overseas forfeiture and restraint orders; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 11 || |- | [[Carers (Recognition and Services) Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the assessment of the ability of carers to provide care; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 12 || |- | [[Road Traffic (New Drivers) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision about newly qualified drivers who commit certain offences, including provision with respect to tests of competence to drive. || 1995 c. 13 || |- | [[Land Registers (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to make repayment of the appropriate statutory fees a condition of acceptance of writs for recording in the Register of Sasines and of applications for registration in the Land Register of Scotland. || 1995 c. 14 || |- | [[Activity Centres (Young Persons' Safety) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the regulation of centres and providers of facilities where children and young persons under the age of 18 engage in adventure activities, including provision for the imposition of requirements relating to safety. || 1995 c. 15 || |- | [[Prisoners (Return to Custody) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision, by the creation of an offence and the conferring of powers of entry, for the punishment and return to lawful custody of persons unlawfully at large. || 1995 c. 16 || |- | [[Health Authorities Act 1995]] || An Act to abolish Regional Health Authorities, District Health Authorities and Family Health Services Authorities, require the establishment of Health Authorities and make provision in relation to Health Authorities and Special Health Authorities and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 17 || |- | [[Jobseekers Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for a jobseeker's allowance and to make other provision to promote the employment of the unemployed and the assistance of persons without a settled way of life. || 1995 c. 18 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1995]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1996; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1995 c. 19 || |- | [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the criminal justice system of Scotland as respects criminal proceedings, the investigation of offences, the sentences and other disposals applicable in respect of certain offences, legal aid in relation to certain appeals, and the treatment of offenders; to amend the law of Scotland in relation to confiscation of the proceeds of, and forfeiture of property used in, crime; to make further provision as respects Scotland in relation to the preparation of jury lists for the purposes of criminal and civil trials; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 20 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Merchant Shipping Acts 1894 to 1994]] and other enactments relating to merchant shipping. || 1995 c. 21 || |- | [[Shipping and Trading Interests (Protection) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments for the protection of shipping and trading interests. || 1995 c. 22 || |- | [[Goods Vehicles (Licensing of Operators) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate Part V of the [[Transport Act 1968]] and related provisions concerning the licensing of operators of certain goods vehicles. || 1995 c. 23 || |- | [[Crown Agents Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the vesting of the property, rights and liabilities of the Crown Agents in a company nominated by the Secretary of State and for the subsequent dissolution of the Crown Agents; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 24 || |- | [[Environment Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a body corporate to be known as the Environment Agency and a body corporate to be known as the Scottish Environment Protection Agency; to provide for the transfer of functions, property, rights and liabilities to those bodies and for the conferring of other functions on them; to make provision with respect to contaminated land and abandoned mines; to make further provision in relation to National Parks; to make further provision for the control of pollution, the conservation of natural resources and the conservation or enhancement of the environment; to make provision for imposing obligations on certain persons in respect of certain products or materials; to make provision in relation to fisheries; to make provision for certain enactments to bind the Crown; to make provision with respect to the application of certain enactments in relation to the Isles of Scilly; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 25 || |- | [[Pensions Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the law about pensions and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 26 || |- | [[Geneva Conventions (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the amendment of the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] to enable effect to be given to the [[Geneva Convention/Protocol I|Protocols]] additional to the [[Geneva Convention/Fourth Geneva Convention|Geneva Conventions of 1949]] done at Geneva on 10 June 1977; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 27 || |- | [[Sale of Goods (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the sale of unascertained goods forming part of an identified bulk and the sale of undivided shares in goods. || 1995 c. 28 || |- | [[Insurance Companies (Reserves) Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the maintenance by insurance companies of reserves in respect of certain classes of business; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 29 || |- | [[Landlord and Tenant (Covenants) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for persons bound by covenants of a tenancy to be released from such covenants on the assignment of the tenancy, and to make other provision with respect to rights and liabilities arising under such covenants; to restrict in certain circumstances the operation of rights of re-entry, forfeiture and disclaimer; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 30 || |- | [[National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision in relation to persons disqualified, or subject to proceedings for disqualification, under section 46 of the [[National Health Service Act 1977]]; to make provision about the constitution of the tribunal under that section; to make corresponding provision for Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 31 || |- | [[Olympic Symbol etc. (Protection) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision about the use for commercial purposes of the Olympic symbol and certain words associated with the Olympic games; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 32 || |- | [[Licensing (Sunday Hours) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the provisions of the [[Licensing Act 1964]] relating to permitted hours in licensed premises and clubs on Sundays and Good Friday; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 33 || |- | [[Child Support Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision with respect to child support maintenance and other maintenance; and to provide for a child maintenance bonus. || 1995 c. 34 || |- | [[Criminal Appeal Act 1995]] || An Act to amend provisions relating to appeals and references to the Court of Appeal in criminal cases; to establish a Criminal Cases Review Commission and confer functions on, and make other provision in relation to, the Commission; to amend section 142 of the [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1980]] and introduce in Northern Ireland provisions similar to those of that section; to amend section 133 of the [[Criminal Justice Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 35 || |- | [[Children (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to reform the law of Scotland relating to children, to the adoption of children and to young persons who as children have been looked after by a local authority; to make new provision as respects the relationship between parent and child and guardian and child in the law of Scotland; to make provision as respects residential establishments for children and certain other residential establishments; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 36 || |- | [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the transfer of property, rights and liabilities of the United Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority to other persons; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 37 || |- | [[Civil Evidence Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the admissibility of hearsay evidence, the proof of certain documentary evidence and the admissibility and proof of official actuarial tables in civil proceedings; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 38 || |- | [[Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate for Scotland certain enactments creating offences and relating to criminal law there. || 1995 c. 39 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure (Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]], the [[Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995]] and the [[Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995]]. || 1995 c. 40 || |- | [[Law Reform (Succession) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the distribution of the estates of deceased persons and to make provision about the effect of the dissolution or annulment of marriages on wills and appointments of guardians. || 1995 c. 41 || |- | [[Private International Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision about interest on judgment debts and arbitral awards expressed in a currency other than sterling; to make further provision as to marriages entered into by unmarried persons under a law which permits polygamy; to make provision for choice of law rules in tort and delict; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 42 || |- | [[Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate as regards Scotland certain enactments relating to the confiscation of the proceeds of, and forfeiture of property used in, crime. || 1995 c. 43 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 1995 c. 44 || |- | [[Gas Act 1995]] || An Act to amend Parts I and III of the [[Gas Act 1986]]; to make provision for requiring the owners of certain gas processing facilities to make them available to other persons; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 45 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to criminal procedure in Scotland. || 1995 c. 46 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Remission of Sentences) Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the release on licence of persons serving sentences to which section 14 of the [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1991]] applies; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 47 || |- | [[Charities (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the treatment of two or more charities as a single charity for all or any of the purposes of the [[Charities Act 1993]]. || 1995 c. 48 || |- | [[Town and Country Planning (Costs of Inquiries etc.) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision authorising or requiring certain local authorities with functions under the enactments relating to Town and Country Planning to make to, or to persons appointed by, certain Ministers of the Crown, or to persons appointed by those authorities, payments in respect of the administrative cost of, or otherwise connected with, certain local inquiries or other hearings, examinations in public, or the consideration of certain objections, under those enactments; to validate the imposition by such Ministers on those authorities of requirements to make such payments, and the making by those authorities of such payments, whether before or after the passing of this Act; to make provision with respect to the remuneration and allowances payable to persons appointed to hold such local inquiries or other proceedings; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 49 || |- | [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]] || An Act to make it unlawful to discriminate against disabled persons in connection with employment, the provision of goods, facilities and services or the disposal or management of premises; to make provision about the employment of disabled persons; and to establish a National Disability Council. || 1995 c. 50 || |- | [[Medical (Professional Performance) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the [[Medical Act 1983]] to make provision relating to the professional performance of registered medical practitioners and the voluntary removal of names from the register of medical practitioners; to amend section 42 of that Act; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 51 || |- | [[Mental Health (Patients in the Community) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for certain mentally disordered patients in England and Wales to receive after-care under supervision after leaving hospital; to provide for the making of community care orders in the case of certain mentally disordered patients in Scotland; to amend the law relating to mentally disordered patients absent without leave or on leave of absence from hospital; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 52 || |- | [[Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a scheme for compensation for criminal injuries. || 1995 c. 53 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1995]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1996 and 1997. || 1995 c. 54 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Accommodation Level Crossings Act 1995]] c. viii * [[Bell's Bridge Order Confirmation Act 1995]] c. iv * [[Birmingham Assay Office Act 1995]] c. vi * [[British Waterways Act 1995]] c. i * [[Church of Scotland (Property and Endowments) Amendment Order Confirmation Act 1995]] c. xi * [[Letchworth Garden City Heritage Foundation Act 1995]] c. ii * [[Loch Leven and Lochaber Water Power Order Confirmation Act 1995]] c. vii * [[London Local Authorities Act 1995]] c. x * [[Malvern Hills Act 1995]] c. iii * [[Queen Mary and Westfield College Act 1995]] c. ix * [[Sheffield Assay Office Act 1995]] c. v ==1996== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Humber Bridge (Debts) Act 1996]] || An Act to confer power on the Secretary of State to provide that sums payable to him by the Humber Bridge Board shall not be so payable. || 1996 c. 1 || |- | [[Hong Kong (Overseas Public Servants) Act 1996]] || An Act to confer power to make provision for the making of payments to, and to permit early retirement by, certain Hong Kong overseas public servants; to authorise the provision of resettlement services to certain Hong Kong overseas public servants who retire early; and to confer power to make provision for the making in certain circumstances of payments to supplement pensions and gratuities paid to or in respect of retired overseas public servants in respect of service in Hong Kong. || 1996 c. 2 || |- | [[Wild Mammals (Protection) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for the protection of wild mammals from certain cruel acts; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1996]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1995 and 1996. || 1996 c. 4 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioners (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about the Health Service Commissioners. || 1996 c. 5 || |- | [[Chemical Weapons Act 1996]] || An Act to promote the control of chemical weapons and of certain toxic chemicals and precursors; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 6 || |- | [[Prevention of Terrorism (Additional Powers) Act 1996]] || An Act to extend powers of search in connection with acts of terrorism and terrorist investigations; confer powers on constables in relation to areas on which police cordons are imposed in connection with terrorist investigations; and confer powers in connection with the prevention of acts of terrorism to impose prohibitions and restrictions in relation to vehicles on roads. || 1996 c. 7 || |- | [[Finance Act 1996]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1996 c. 8 || |- | [[Education (Student Loans) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for, and in consequence of, the payment of subsidy in respect of private sector student loans. || 1996 c. 9 || |- | [[Audit (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1996]] || An Act to extend the functions of the Audit Commission for Local Authorities and the National Health Service in England and Wales; to alter the financial year of that Commission and of the Accounts Commission for Scotland; to make provision about the manner of publication of certain information required to be published in pursuance of a direction of either Commission; and to repeal paragraph 5(4) of Schedule 3 to the [[Local Government Finance Act 1982]]. || 1996 c. 10 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Entry to Negotiations, etc) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for elections in Northern Ireland for the purpose of providing delegates from among whom participants in negotiations may be drawn; for a forum constituted by those delegates; for referendums in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 11 || |- | [[Rating (Caravans and Boats) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about liability for non-domestic rates in England and Wales in relation to certain caravans and boats. || 1996 c. 12 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Information) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the disclosure by persons who are valuation officers or assessors to other such persons of information connected with non-domestic rating. || 1996 c. 13 || |- | [[Reserve Forces Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the reserve forces of the Crown and persons liable to be recalled for permanent service; to amend the provisions of the [[Reserve Forces Act 1980]] relating to the lieutenancies; to amend the law relating to the postponement of the discharge or transfer to the reserve of regular servicemen; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 14 || |- | [[National Health Service (Residual Liabilities) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the transfer of liabilities of certain National Health Service bodies in the event of their ceasing to exist. || 1996 c. 15 || |- | [[Police Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate the Police Act 1964, Part IX of the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]], Chapter I of Part I of the [[Police and Magistrates' Courts Act 1994]] and certain other enactments relating to the police. || 1996 c. 16 || |- | [[Employment Tribunals Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate enactments relating to industrial tribunals and the Employment Appeal Tribunal. || 1996 c. 17 || |- | [[Employment Rights Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate enactments relating to employment rights. || 1996 c. 18 || |- | [[Law Reform (Year and a Day Rule) Act 1996]] || An Act to abolish the "year and a day rule" and, in consequence of its abolition, to impose a restriction on the institution in certain circumstances of proceedings for a fatal offence. || 1996 c. 19 || |- | [[Dogs (Fouling of Land) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the fouling of land by dogs. || 1996 c. 20 || |- | [[London Regional Transport Act 1996]] || An Act to extend, and facilitate the exercise of, the powers of London Regional Transport to enter into and carry out agreements; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 21 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996]] || An Act to re-enact, with omissions and amendments, the [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1991]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 22 || |- | [[Arbitration Act 1996 (United Kingdom)|Arbitration Act 1996]] || An Act to restate and improve the law relating to arbitration pursuant to an arbitration agreement; to make other provision relating to arbitration and arbitration awards; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 23 || |- | [[Treasure Act 1996]] || An Act to abolish treasure trove and to make fresh provision in relation to treasure. || 1996 c. 24 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about criminal procedure and criminal investigations. || 1996 c. 25 || |- | [[Offensive Weapons Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about persons having knives, other articles which have a blade or are sharply pointed or offensive weapons; and about selling knives or such articles to persons under the age of sixteen years. || 1996 c. 26 || |- | [[Family Law Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to: divorce and separation; legal aid in connection with mediation in disputes relating to family matters; proceedings in cases where marriages have broken down; rights of occupation of certain domestic premises; prevention of molestation; the inclusion in certain orders under the [[Children Act 1989]] of provisions about the occupation of a dwelling-house; the transfer of tenancies between spouses and persons who have lived together as husband and wife; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 27 || |- | [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1996]] || An Act to amend section 2 of the [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1978]] to confer further powers on the Commonwealth Development Corporation; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 28 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Conspiracy and Incitement) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about conspiracy, or incitement, to commit certain sexual acts outside the United Kingdom. || 1996 c. 29 || |- | [[Community Care (Direct Payments) Act 1996]] || An Act to enable local authorities responsible for community care services to make payments to persons in respect of their securing the provision of such services; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 30 || |- | [[Defamation Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the law of defamation and to amend the law of limitation with respect to actions for defamation or malicious falsehood. || 1996 c. 31 || |- | [[Trading Schemes Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision in respect of certain trading schemes; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 32 || |- | [[Prisoners' Earnings Act 1996]] || An Act to authorise deductions from or levies on prisoners' earnings; to provide for the application of such deductions or levies; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 33 || |- | [[Marriage Ceremony (Prescribed Words) Act 1996]] || An Act to provide alternatives for the declaration and words of contract prescribed by law for marriage ceremonies in registered buildings and register offices, on approved premises and in certain other circumstances. || 1996 c. 34 || |- | [[Security Service Act 1996]] || An Act to give the Security Service the function of acting in support of the prevention and detection of serious crime, and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 35 || |- | [[Licensing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] to require licensing boards to attach to licences conditions relating to certain events involving music and dancing and to make new provision for the composition of licensing boards for licensing divisions. || 1996 c. 36 || |- | [[Noise Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about noise emitted from dwellings at night; about the forfeiture and confiscation of equipment used to make noise unlawfully; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 37 || |- | [[Energy Conservation Act 1996]] || An Act to make further provisions for energy conservation; and for related purposes. || 1996 c. 38 || |- | [[Civil Aviation (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Civil Aviation Act 1982]] so as to provide for the prosecution of persons committing offences on foreign aircraft while in flight to the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 39 || |- | [[Party Wall etc. Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision in respect of party walls, and excavation and construction in proximity to certain buildings or structures; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 40 || |- | [[Hong Kong (War Wives and Widows) Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the acquisition of British citizenship by certain women who are Hong Kong residents. || 1996 c. 41 || |- | [[Railway Heritage Act 1996]] || An Act to make further provision for and in connection with the preservation of railway records and artefacts. || 1996 c. 42 || |- | [[Education (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a body corporate to be known as the Scottish Qualifications Authority; to provide for the transfer of functions, property, rights, liabilities, obligations and staff to that body and for the conferring of other functions on it; to make provision enabling payment of grant to providers of education for children under school age; to amend certain legislation relating to school education in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 43 || |- | [[Deer (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Deer (Scotland) Act 1959]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 44 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1996]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1997; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1996 c. 45 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 1996]] || An Act to continue the [[Army Act 1955]], the [[Air Force Act 1955]] and the [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]]; to amend those Acts and other enactments relating to the armed forces; to make further provision in relation to proceedings before service courts; to provide for the taking of fingerprints and samples from offenders convicted in service proceedings; to amend the [[Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968]]; to make further provision in relation to complaints to industrial tribunals by members of the armed forces; to provide for further exemptions from the [[Firearms Act 1968]]; to make further provision in relation to Greenwich Hospital; to amend the [[Visiting Forces Act 1952]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 46 || |- | [[Trusts of Land and Appointment of Trustees Act 1996]] || An Act to make new provision about trusts of land including provision phasing out the [[Settled Land Act 1925]], abolishing the doctrine of conversion and otherwise amending the law about trusts for sale of land; to amend the law about the appointment and retirement of trustees of any trust; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 47 || |- | [[Damages Act 1996]] || An Act to make new provision in relation to damages for personal injury, including injury resulting in death. || 1996 c. 48 || |- | [[Asylum and Immigration Act 1996]] || An Act to amend and supplement the [[Immigration Act 1971]] and the [[Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993]]; to make further provision with respect to persons subject to immigration control and the employment of such persons; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 49 || |- | [[Nursery Education and Grant-Maintained Schools Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the making of grants in respect of nursery education and to permit borrowing by grant-maintained schools. || 1996 c. 50 || |- | [[Social Security (Overpayments) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend section 71 of the [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]] and section 69 of the [[Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]]. || 1996 c. 51 || |- | [[Housing Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about housing, including provision about the social rented sector, houses in multiple occupation, landlord and tenant matters, the administration of housing benefit, the conduct of tenants, the allocation of housing accommodation by local housing authorities and homelessness; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 52 || |- | [[Housing Grants, Construction and Regeneration Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for grants and other assistance for housing purposes and about action in relation to unfit housing; to amend the law relating to construction contracts and architects; to provide grants and other assistance for regeneration and development and in connection with clearance areas; to amend the provisions relating to home energy efficiency schemes; to make provision in connection with the dissolution of urban development corporations, housing action trusts and the Commission for the New Towns; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 53 || |- | [[Statutory Instruments (Production and Sale) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision (with retrospective effect) for the printing and sale of statutory instruments under the authority of the Queen's printer, for their issue under the authority of Her Majesty's Stationery Office and for the reception in evidence of lists of such instruments which do not bear the imprint of the Queen's printer. || 1996 c. 54 || |- | [[Broadcasting Act 1996]] || An Act to make new provision about the broadcasting in digital form of television and sound programme services and the broadcasting in that form on television or radio frequencies of other services; to amend the [[Broadcasting Act 1990]]; to make provision about rights to televise sporting or other events of national interest; to amend in other respects the law relating to the provision of television and sound programme services; to provide for the establishment and functions of a Broadcasting Standards Commission and for the dissolution of the Broadcasting Complaints Commission and the Broadcasting Standards Council; to make provision for the transfer to other persons of property, rights and liabilities of the British Broadcasting Corporation relating to their transmission network; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 55 || |- | [[Education Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Education Act 1944]] and certain other enactments relating to education, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission. || 1996 c. 56 || |- | [[School Inspections Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate provisions of the [[Education (Schools) Act 1992]] and Part V of the [[Education Act 1993]], with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission. || 1996 c. 57 || |- | [[Deer (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate the legislation relating to deer in Scotland. || 1996 c. 58 || |- | [[Public Order (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the power of arrest of section 5 of the [[Public Order Act 1986]]. || 1996 c. 59 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1996]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1997 and 1998. || 1996 c. 60 || |- | [[Channel Tunnel Rail Link Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the construction, maintenance and operation of a railway between St. Pancras, in London, and the Channel Tunnel portal at Castle Hill, Folkestone, in Kent, together with associated works, and of works which can be carried out in conjunction therewith; to make provision about related works; to provide for the improvement of the A2 at Cobham, in Kent, and of the M2 between junctions 1 and 4, together with associated works; to make provision with respect to compensation in relation to the acquisition of blighted land; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 61 || |- | [[Theft (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Theft Act 1968]] and the [[Theft Act 1978]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 62 || |- | [[Hong Kong Economic and Trade Office Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about privileges and immunities in relation to an economic and trade office established in the United Kingdom by the government of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region. || 1996 c. 63 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Allied Irish Banks Act 1996]] c. vii * [[Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Act 1996]] c. ii * [[Belfast Charitable Society Act 1996]] c. vi * [[City of Edinburgh Council Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. x * [[City of London (Approved Premises for Marriage) Act 1996]] c. iv * [[City of Westminster Act 1996]] c. viii * [[Edinburgh Assay Office Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. i * [[Edinburgh Merchant Company Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. xi * [[Henry Johnson, Sons & Co., Limited Act 1996]] c. v * [[London Local Authorities Act 1996]] c. ix * [[Scottish Borders Council (Jim Clark Memorial Rally) Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. xii * [[University College London Act 1996]] c. iii * [[Western Isles Council (Berneray Causeway) Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. xiii ==1997== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Horserace Totalisator Board Act 1997]] || An Act to confer power on the Horserace Totalisator Board to receive or negotiate bets made otherwise than by way of pool betting. || 1997 c. 1 || |- | [[Land Registration Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Land Registration Act 1925]]. || 1997 c. 2 || |- | [[Sea Fisheries (Shellfish) (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provisions for fisheries for lobsters and other crustaceans. || 1997 c. 3 || |- | [[Telecommunications (Fraud) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Telecommunications Act 1984]] to make further provision for the prevention of fraud in connection with use of a telecommunication system. || 1997 c. 4 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Firearms Acts 1968 to 1992]]; to make provision in relation to the licensing and regulation of pistol clubs; to make further provision for regulating the possession of, and transactions relating to, firearms and ammunition; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 5 || |- | [[Local Government (Gaelic Names) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to enable local authorities in Scotland to take Gaelic names; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 6 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision connected with Northern Ireland about the decommissioning of firearms, ammunition and explosives; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 7 || |- | [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to town and country planning in Scotland with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1997 c. 8 || |- | [[Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to special controls in respect of buildings and areas of special architectural or historic interest with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1997 c. 9 || |- | [[Planning (Hazardous Substances) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to special controls in respect of hazardous substances with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1997 c. 10 || |- | [[Planning (Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1997]], the [[Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) (Scotland) Act 1997]] and the [[Planning (Hazardous Substances) (Scotland) Act 1997]] (including provisions to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission). || 1997 c. 11 || |- | [[Civil Procedure Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law about civil procedure in England and Wales; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 12 || |- | [[United Nations Personnel Act 1997]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to certain provisions of the [[Convention on the Safety of United Nations and Associated Personnel]] adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 9th December 1994. || 1997 c. 13 || |- | [[National Heritage Act 1997]] || An Act to extend the powers of the Trustees of the National Heritage Memorial Fund. || 1997 c. 14 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1997]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1996 and 1997. || 1997 c. 15 || |- | [[Finance Act 1997]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1997 c. 16 || |- | [[Criminal Evidence (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision extending the categories of persons from whom non-intimate body samples may be taken without consent under Part V of the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]]; and to add a further time limit to those operating for the purposes of section 63A(4)(a) of that Act. || 1997 c. 17 || |- | [[Policyholders Protection Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Policyholders Protection Act 1975]]; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 18 || |- | [[Pharmacists (Fitness to Practise) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about finding registered pharmaceutical chemists unfit to practise due to ill health; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 19 || |- | [[British Nationality (Hong Kong) Act 1997]] || An Act to provide for the acquisition of British citizenship by certain British nationals in Hong Kong. || 1997 c. 20 || |- | [[Knives Act 1997]] || An Act to create new criminal offences in relation to the possession or marketing of, and publications relating to, knives; to confer powers on the police to stop and search people or vehicles for knives and other offensive weapons and to seize items found; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 21 || |- | [[Architects Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to architects. || 1997 c. 22 || |- | [[Lieutenancies Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the lieutenancies in Great Britain. || 1997 c. 23 || |- | [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979]] and the enactments amending it. || 1997 c. 24 || |- | [[Justices of the Peace Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Justices of the Peace Act 1979]] and provisions of Part IV of the [[Police and Magistrates' Courts Act 1994]]. || 1997 c. 25 || |- | [[Transfer of Crofting Estates (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to enable the Secretary of State to dispose of his crofting estates and certain other property of his in the crofting counties to approved crofting bodies; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 26 || |- | [[Social Security (Recovery of Benefits) Act 1997]] || An Act to re-state, with amendments, Part IV of the [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]]. || 1997 c. 27 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping and Maritime Security Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Merchant Shipping Act 1995]]; to extend the powers of fire authorities to use fire brigades and equipment at sea; to make further provision about the protection of wrecks; to amend Part III of the [[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]]; to make provision about piracy; to provide for the continuing application to the International Oil Pollution Compensation Fund of section 1 of the [[International Organisations Act 1968]]; to make provision about the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 28 || |- | [[Local Government and Rating Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision about non-domestic rating; to make further provision about parishes and parish councils; to confer additional powers on parish councils and community councils; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 29 || |- | [[Police (Property) Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to property in the possession of the police. || 1997 c. 30 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1997]] || Apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1998; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1997 c. 31 || |- | [[Building Societies Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Building Societies Act 1986]]; to make provision for amalgamating the Building Societies Investor Protection Board and the Deposit Protection Board into a single board and the Building Societies Investor Protection Fund and the Deposit Protection Fund into a single fund; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 32 || |- | [[Confiscation of Alcohol (Young Persons) Act 1997]] || An Act to permit the confiscation of intoxicating liquor held by or for use by young persons in public and certain other places; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 33 || |- | [[Contract (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to reform the law of Scotland relating to the admissibility of extrinsic evidence to prove an additional term of a contract or unilateral voluntary obligation, to the supersession of a contract by a deed executed in implement of it and to the obtaining of damages for breach of contract of sale; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 34 || |- | [[Scottish Legal Services Ombudsman and Commissioner for Local Administration in Scotland Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision about the Scottish legal services ombudsman; to alter the jurisdiction of the Commissioner for Local Administration in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 35 || |- | [[Flood Prevention and Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Flood Prevention (Scotland) Act 1961]] in relation to flood prevention measures to be taken by local authorities; to repeal section 11(2) of the [[Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1930]] and section 8(2) of the [[Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1941]]; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 36 || |- | [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the financial limit in section 18(3) of the [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1975]]. || 1997 c. 37 || |- | [[Prisons (Alcohol Testing) Act 1997]] || An Act to enable prisoners in England and Wales, and other persons to whom provisions of the [[Prison Act 1952]] are applied by section 43 of that Act, to be tested for alcohol. || 1997 c. 38 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Protected Material) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for regulating access by defendants and others to certain categories of material disclosed by the prosecution or by the Criminal Cases Review Commission in connection with proceedings relating to certain sexual and other offences. || 1997 c. 39 || |- | [[Protection from Harassment Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for protecting persons from harassment and similar conduct. || 1997 c. 40 || |- | [[Building Societies (Distributions) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law in respect of distribution of assets on the take-over or conversion of a building society. || 1997 c. 41 || |- | [[Police (Health and Safety) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about the health, safety and welfare at work of members of police forces, special constables, other persons having the powers or privileges of a constable, and police cadets; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 42 || |- | [[Crime (Sentences) Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the treatment of offenders; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 43 || |- | [[Education Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law relating to education in schools and further education in England and Wales; to make provision for the supervision of the awarding of external academic and vocational qualifications in England, Wales and Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 44 || |- | [[Police (Insurance of Voluntary Assistants) Act 1997]] || An Act to provide for the insurance by police authorities and the Receiver for the Metropolitan Police District of persons providing voluntary assistance for police purposes. || 1997 c. 45 || |- | [[National Health Service (Primary Care) Act 1997]] || An Act to provide for new arrangements in relation to the provision within the national health service of medical, dental, pharmaceutical and other services; to make provision about medical lists and vacancies and the sale of medical practices; to make provision about the expenditure of Health Authorities and Health Boards; to make provision about ophthalmic services; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 46 || |- | [[Social Security Administration (Fraud) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law relating to social security offences and to make other amendments of the law relating to the administration of social security. || 1997 c. 47 || |- | [[Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision as respects Scotland in relation to criminal appeals, the disposal of offenders, criminal procedure, evidence in criminal proceedings, the treatment and early release of prisoners, offences committed by newly released prisoners, criminal legal assistance, the police, confiscation of alcohol from persons under 18, sex offenders and the payment by the Lord Advocate of grants for the provision of forensic medical services; to enable courts in England and Wales and Northern Ireland to remit offenders to courts in Scotland in certain circumstances; to make amendments consequential upon the provisions of this Act to the law in other parts of the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 48 || |- | [[Public Entertainments Licences (Drug Misuse) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law about public entertainments licences relating to places at or near which controlled drugs are supplied or used and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 49 || |- | [[Police Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the National Crime Squad; to make provision about entry on and interference with property and with wireless telegraphy in the course of the prevention or detection of serious crime; to make provision for the Police Information Technology Organisation; to provide for the issue of certificates about criminal records; to make provision about the administration and organisation of the police; to repeal certain enactments about rehabilitation of offenders; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 50 || |- | [[Sex Offenders Act 1997]] || An Act to require the notification of information to the police by persons who have committed certain sexual offences; to make provision with respect to the commission of certain sexual acts outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 51 || |- | [[Police and Firemen's Pensions Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Police Pensions Act 1976]] and the [[Fire Services Act 1947]] so as to make provision in respect of transfer values and other lump sum payments and permit police and fire authorities to provide information relating to pension schemes. || 1997 c. 52 || |- | [[Dangerous Dogs (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1991]]; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 53 || |- | [[Road Traffic Reduction Act 1997]] || An Act to require local authorities to prepare reports relating to the levels of road traffic in their areas; and for related purposes. || 1997 c. 54 || |- | [[Birds (Registration Charges) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision (including provision having retrospective effect) authorising the Secretary of State to impose charges in respect of registrations effected in accordance with regulations under section 6(2) or 7(1) of the [[Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981]]. || 1997 c. 55 || |- | [[National Health Service (Private Finance) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about the powers of National Health Service trusts to enter into agreements. || 1997 c. 56 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1998 and to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament. || 1997 c. 57 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1997 c. 58 || |- | [[Education (Schools) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the ending of the assisted places schemes in England and Wales and in Scotland. || 1997 c. 59 || |- | [[Law Officers Act 1997]] || An Act to enable functions of the Attorney General and of the Attorney General for Northern Ireland to be exercised by the Solicitor General; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 60 || |- | [[Referendums (Scotland and Wales) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of a referendum in Scotland on the establishment and tax-varying powers of a Scottish Parliament and a referendum in Wales on the establishment of a Welsh Assembly; and for expenditure in preparation for a Scottish Parliament or a Welsh Assembly. || 1997 c. 61 || |- | [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for the alteration of salaries payable under the [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975]]. || 1997 c. 62 || |- | [[Local Government Finance (Supplementary Credit Approvals) Act 1997]] || An Act to permit account to be taken of the reserved part of capital receipts in determining the amount of a supplementary credit approval to be issued to a local authority; and to substitute a power for the existing duty to specify an amortisation period when issuing a supplementary credit approval to a local authority in respect of expenditure treated by the authority as expenditure for capital purposes. || 1997 c. 63 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to extend the class of prohibited weapons under the [[Firearms Act 1968]] to include small-calibre pistols. || 1997 c. 64 || |- | [[Local Government (Contracts) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about the powers of local authorities (including probation committees and the Receiver for the Metropolitan Police District) to enter into contracts; to enable expenditure of local authorities making administrative arrangements for magistrates' courts to be treated for some purposes as not being capital expenditure; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 65 || |- | [[Plant Varieties Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about rights in relation to plant varieties; to make provision about the Plant Varieties and Seeds Tribunal; to extend the time limit for institution of proceedings for contravention of seeds regulations; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 66 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1998 and 1999. || 1997 c. 67 || |- | [[Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997]] || An Act to establish the Special Immigration Appeals Commission; to make provision with respect to its jurisdiction; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 68 || |- | [[Supreme Court (Offices) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the qualification for appointment as, and tenure of office of, Permanent Secretary to the Lord Chancellor and Clerk of the Crown in Chancery. || 1997 c. 69 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Imperial College Act 1997]] c. ii * [[King's College London Act 1997]] c. iii * [[Scottish Agricultural College Order Confirmation Act 1997]] c. iv * [[Southampton International Boat Show Act 1997]] c. i ==1998== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Education (Student Loans) Act 1998]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to public sector student loans. || 1998 c. 1 || |- | [[Public Processions (Northern Ireland) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend the law relating to public processions in Northern Ireland; to provide for the establishment and functions of the Parades Commission for Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 2 || |- | [[Greater London Authority (Referendum) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of a referendum on the establishment of a Greater London Authority and for expenditure in preparation for such an Authority; and to confer additional functions on the Local Government Commission for England in connection with the establishment of such an Authority. || 1998 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1998]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1997 and 1998. || 1998 c. 4 || |- | [[Fossil Fuel Levy Act 1998]] || An Act to amend section 33 of the [[Electricity Act 1989]]. || 1998 c. 5 || |- | [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the grant of, and sums payable in respect of, licences under the [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949]] other than television licences, and about the promotion of the efficient use and management of the electro-magnetic spectrum for wireless telegraphy; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 6 || |- | [[Nuclear Explosions (Prohibition and Inspections) Act 1998]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to certain provisions of the [[Comprehensive Nuclear-Test-Ban Treaty]] adopted in New York on 10th September 1996 and the Protocol to that Treaty; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 7 || |- | [[Employment Rights (Dispute Resolution) Act 1998]] || An Act to rename industrial tribunals and amend the law relating to those tribunals; to amend the law relating to dismissal procedures agreements and other alternative methods of resolving disputes about employment rights; to provide for the adjustment of awards of compensation for unfair dismissal in cases where no use is made of internal procedures for appealing against dismissal; to make provision about cases involving both unfair dismissal and disability discrimination; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 8 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1998]] || An Act to postpone the expiry and otherwise make amendments of the [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996]]; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 9 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure (Intermediate Diets) (Scotland) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend, with retrospective effect, the law in relation to intermediate diets in summary criminal proceedings in Scotland. || 1998 c. 10 || |- | [[Bank of England Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the constitution, regulation, financial arrangements and functions of the Bank of England, including provision for the transfer of supervisory functions; to amend the [[Banking Act 1987]] in relation to the provision and disclosure of information; to make provision relating to appointments to the governing body of a designated agency under the [[Financial Services Act 1986]]; to amend Schedule 5 to that Act; to make provision relating to the registration of Government stocks and bonds; to make provision about the application of section 207 of the [[Companies Act 1989]] to bearer securities; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 11 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Elections) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the New Northern Ireland Assembly and for the election of its members. || 1998 c. 12 || |- | [[Animal Health (Amendment) Act 1998]] || An Act to improve the welfare of animals in quarantine; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 13 || |- | [[Social Security Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision as to the making of decisions and the determination of appeals under enactments relating to social security, child support, vaccine damage payments and war pensions; to make further provision with respect to social security; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 14 || |- | [[Magistrates' Courts (Procedure) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend sections 12 and 13 of the [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1980]]; to make further provision, in relation to certain criminal proceedings in magistrates' courts, about the proof of previous convictions and orders; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 15 || |- | [[Tax Credits (Initial Expenditure) Act 1998]] || An Act to authorise the incurring of expenditure in connection with the replacement of certain social security benefits with income tax credits. || 1998 c. 16 || |- | [[Petroleum Act 1998]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments about petroleum, offshore installations and submarine pipelines. || 1998 c. 17 || |- | [[Audit Commission Act 1998]] || An Act to consolidate Part III of the [[Local Government Finance Act 1982]] and other enactments relating to the Audit Commission for Local Authorities and the National Health Service in England and Wales. || 1998 c. 18 || |- | [[Community Care (Residential Accommodation) Act 1998]] || An Act to restrict the amount of a person's capital which may be taken into account by a local authority in determining whether he should be provided with residential accommodation that would be, or would be treated as, provided under Part III of the [[National Assistance Act 1948]]. || 1998 c. 19 || |- | [[Late Payment of Commercial Debts (Interest) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision with respect to interest on the late payment of certain debts arising under commercial contracts for the supply of goods or services; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 20 || |- | [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the Treaty signed at Amsterdam on 2nd October 1997 amending the [[Treaty on European Union]], the Treaties establishing the European Communities and certain related Acts. || 1998 c. 21 || |- | [[National Lottery Act 1998]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to the National Lottery; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of a body corporate to be endowed out of the National Lottery Distribution Fund and to be known as the National Endowment for Science, Technology and the Arts; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 22 || |- | [[Public Interest Disclosure Act 1998]] || An Act to protect individuals who make certain disclosures of information in the public interest; to allow such individuals to bring action in respect of victimisation; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 23 || |- | [[Road Traffic Reduction (National Targets) Act 1998]] || An Act to make further provision for road traffic reduction targets; and for related purposes. || 1998 c. 24 || |- | [[Registered Establishments (Scotland) Act 1998]] || An Act to add to the classes of establishment which require to be registered under section 61 of the [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968]]; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 25 || |- | [[Pesticides Act 1998]] || An Act to amend the [[Food and Environment Protection Act 1985]] in respect of the powers to make regulations concerning pesticides and in respect of the enforcement of provisions relating to the control of pesticides. || 1998 c. 26 || |- | [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) (Amendment) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend section 12 of the [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990]]. || 1998 c. 27 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1998]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1999; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1998 c. 28 || |- | [[Data Protection Act 1998]] || An Act to make new provision for the regulation of the processing of information relating to individuals, including the obtaining, holding, use or disclosure of such information. || 1998 c. 29 || |- | [[Teaching and Higher Education Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of General Teaching Councils for England and Wales and with respect to the registration, qualifications and training of teachers and the inspection of such training; to make new provision with respect to grants and loans to students in higher or further education and fees payable by them; to make provision with respect to the funding of higher education institutions and certain further education, and other matters relating to further and higher education institutions; to enable the higher and further education funding councils in Scotland to discharge certain functions jointly; to enable young persons to have time off work for study or training; to make provision with respect to the inspection of training and careers services provided in pursuance of arrangements or directions under the [[Employment and Training Act 1973]]; to provide that the Scottish Further Education Funding Council shall be a relevant body for the purposes of section 19(5) of the [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 30 || |- | [[School Standards and Framework Act 1998]] || An Act to make new provision with respect to school education and the provision of nursery education otherwise than at school; to enable arrangements to be made for the provision of further education for young persons partly at schools and partly at further education institutions; to make provision with respect to the Education Assets Board; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 31 || |- | [[Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about policing in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 32 || |- | [[Landmines Act 1998]] || An Act to promote the control of anti-personnel landmines; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 33 || |- | [[Private Hire Vehicles (London) Act 1998]] || An Act to provide for the licensing and regulation of private hire vehicles, and drivers and operators of such vehicles, within the metropolitan police district and the City of London; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 34 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Sentences) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the release on licence of certain persons serving sentences of imprisonment in Northern Ireland. || 1998 c. 35 || |- | [[Finance Act 1998]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1998 c. 36 || |- | [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for preventing crime and disorder; to create certain racially-aggravated offences; to abolish the rebuttable presumption that a child is doli incapax and to make provision as to the effect of a child's failure to give evidence at his trial; to abolish the death penalty for treason and piracy; to make changes to the criminal justice system; to make further provision for dealing with offenders; to make further provision with respect to remands and committals for trial and the release and recall of prisoners; to amend Chapter I of Part II of the [[Crime (Sentences) Act 1997]] and to repeal Chapter I of Part III of the [[Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997]]; to make amendments designed to facilitate, or otherwise desirable in connection with, the consolidation of certain enactments; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 37 || |- | [[Government of Wales Act 1998]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the National Assembly for Wales and the offices of Auditor General for Wales and Welsh Administration Ombudsman; to reform certain Welsh public bodies and abolish certain other Welsh public bodies; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 38 || |- | [[National Minimum Wage Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with a national minimum wage; to provide for the amendment of certain enactments relating to the remuneration of persons employed in agriculture; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 39 || |- | [[Criminal Justice (Terrorism and Conspiracy) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about procedure and forfeiture in relation to offences concerning proscribed organisations, and about conspiracy to commit offences outside the United Kingdom. || 1998 c. 40 || |- | [[Competition Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about competition and the abuse of a dominant position in the market; to confer powers in relation to investigations conducted in connection with Article 85 or 86 of the treaty establishing the European Community; to amend the [[Fair Trading Act 1973]] in relation to information which may be required in connection with investigations under that Act; to make provision with respect to the meaning of "supply of services" in the Fair Trading Act 1973; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 41 || |- | [[Human Rights Act 1998]] || An Act to give further effect to rights and freedoms guaranteed under the [[European Convention on Human Rights]]; to make provision with respect to holders of certain judicial offices who become judges of the European Court of Human Rights; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 42 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1998]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 1998 c. 43 || |- | [[Waste Minimisation Act 1998]] || An Act to enable certain local authorities to make arrangements to minimise the generation of waste in their area; and for related purposes. || 1998 c. 44 || |- | [[Regional Development Agencies Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for regional development agencies in England; to make provision about the Development Commission and the Urban Regeneration Agency; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 45 || |- | [[Scotland Act 1998]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a Scottish Parliament and Administration and other changes in the government of Scotland; to provide for changes in the constitution and functions of certain public authorities; to provide for the variation of the basic rate of income tax in relation to income of Scottish taxpayers in accordance with a resolution of the Scottish Parliament; to amend the law about parliamentary constituencies in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 46 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]] || An Act to make new provision for the government of Northern Ireland for the purpose of implementing the agreement reached at multi-party talks on Northern Ireland set out in [[Command Paper 3883]]. || 1998 c. 47 || |- | [[Registration of Political Parties Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of political parties. || 1998 c. 48 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1998]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1999 and 2000. || 1998 c. 49 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[City of Edinburgh (Guided Busways) Order Confirmation Act 1998]] c. iii * [[Lloyds TSB Act 1998]] c. v * [[Shrewsbury and Atcham Borough Council Act 1998]] c. ii * [[Tamar Bridge Act 1998]] c. iv * [[Tyne Tunnels Act 1998]] c. i ==1999== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978]] so as to alter the method used in Great Britain for electing Members of the European Parliament; to make other amendments of enactments relating to the election of Members of the European Parliament; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 1 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions (Transfer of Functions, etc. ) Act 1999]] || An Act to transfer from the Secretary of State to the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Treasury certain functions relating to national insurance contributions, the National Insurance Fund, statutory sick pay, statutory maternity pay or pension schemes and certain associated functions relating to benefits; to enable functions relating to any of those matters in respect of Northern Ireland to be transferred to the Secretary of State, the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Treasury; to make further provision, in connection with the functions transferred, as to the powers of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue, the making of decisions and appeals; to provide that rebates payable in respect of members of money purchase contracted-out pension schemes are to be payable out of the National Insurance Fund; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 2 || |- | [[Road Traffic (NHS Charges) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about the recovery from insurers and certain other persons of charges in connection with the treatment of road traffic casualties in national health service, and certain other, hospitals; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1999]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1998 and 1999. || 1999 c. 4 || |- | [[Scottish Enterprise Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the financial limits in section 25(2) of the [[Enterprise and New Towns (Scotland) Act 1990]]. || 1999 c. 5 || |- | [[Rating (Valuation) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about valuation for purposes of non-domestic rates in England and Wales. || 1999 c. 6 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Location of Victims' Remains) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision connected with Northern Ireland about locating the remains of persons killed before 10th April 1998 as a result of unlawful acts of violence committed on behalf of, or in connection with, proscribed organisations; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 7 || |- | [[Health Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the law about the national health service; make provision in relation to arrangements and payments between health service bodies and local authorities with respect to health and health-related functions; confer power to regulate any professions concerned (wholly or partly) with the physical or mental health of individuals; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 8 || |- | [[Water Industry Act 1999]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to England and Wales as to charges in respect of the supply of water and the provision of sewerage services and to make provision in relation to Scotland for the establishment and functions of a Water Industry Commissioner for Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 9 || |- | [[Tax Credits Act 1999]] || At Act to provide for family credit and disability working allowance to be known, respectively, as working families' tax credit and disabled person's tax credit; and to make further provision with respect to those credits, including provision for the transfer of functions relating to them. || 1999 c. 10 || |- | [[Breeding and Sale of Dogs (Welfare) Act 1999]] || An Act to amend and extend certain enactments relating to the commercial breeding and sale of dogs; to regulate the welfare of dogs kept in commercial breeding establishments; to extend powers of inspection; to establish records of dogs kept at such establishments; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 11 || |- | [[Road Traffic (Vehicle Testing) Act 1999]] || An Act to make further provision about the testing of motor vehicles for the purposes of Part II of the [[Road Traffic Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 12 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1999]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 2000; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1999 c. 13 || |- | [[Protection of Children Act 1999]] || An Act to require a list to be kept of persons considered unsuitable to work with children; to extend the power to make regulations under section 218(6) of the Education Reform Act 1988; to make further provision with respect to that list and the list kept for the purposes of such regulations; to enable the protection afforded to children to be afforded to persons suffering from mental impairment; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 14 || |- | [[Trustee Delegation Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the delegation of trustee functions by power of attorney and the exercise of such functions by the donee of a power of attorney; and to make provision about the authority of the donee of a power of attorney to act in relation to land. || 1999 c. 15 || |- | [[Finance Act 1999]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1999 c. 16 || |- | [[Disability Rights Commission Act 1999]] || An Act to establish a Disability Rights Commission and make provision as to its functions; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 17 || |- | [[Adoption (Intercountry Aspects) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision for giving effect to the [[Convention on Protection of Children and Co-operation in respect of Intercountry Adoption]], concluded at the Hague on 29th May 1993; to make further provision in relation to adoptions with an international element; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 18 || |- | [[Company and Business Names (Chamber of Commerce, Etc.) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision concerning the approval of company or business names containing the expression "chamber of commerce" or any related expression; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 19 || |- | [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about the Commonwealth Development Corporation. || 1999 c. 20 || |- | [[Football (Offences and Disorder) Act 1999]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to football-related offences; to make further provision for the purpose of preventing violence or disorder at or in connection with football matches; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 21 || |- | [[Access to Justice Act 1999]] || An Act to establish the Legal Services Commission, the Community Legal Service and the Criminal Defence Service; to amend the law of legal aid in Scotland; to make further provision about legal services; to make provision about appeals, courts, judges and court proceedings; to amend the law about magistrates and magistrates' courts; and to make provision about immunity from action and costs and indemnities for certain officials exercising judicial functions. || 1999 c. 22 || |- | [[Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999]] || An Act to provide for the referral of offenders under 18 to youth offender panels; to make provision in connection with the giving of evidence or information for the purposes of criminal proceedings; to amend section 51 of the [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]]; to make pre-consolidation amendments relating to youth justice; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 23 || |- | [[Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision for implementing Council [[Directive 96/61/EC]] and for otherwise preventing and controlling pollution; to make provision about certain expired or expiring disposal or waste management licences; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 24 || |- | [[Criminal Cases Review (Insanity) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision enabling verdicts of guilty but insane to be referred to and reviewed by the Court of Appeal. || 1999 c. 25 || |- | [[Employment Relations Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the law relating to employment, to trade unions and to employment agencies and businesses. || 1999 c. 26 || |- | [[Local Government Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision imposing on local and certain other authorities requirements relating to economy, efficiency and effectiveness; and to make provision for the regulation of council tax and precepts. || 1999 c. 27 || |- | [[Food Standards Act 1999]] || An Act to establish the Food Standards Agency and make provision as to its functions; to amend the law relating to food safety and other interests of consumers in relation to food; to enable provision to be made in relation to the notification of tests for food-borne diseases; to enable provision to be made in relation to animal feedingstuffs; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 28 || |- | [[Greater London Authority Act 1999]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the Greater London Authority, the Mayor of London and the London Assembly; to make provision in relation to London borough councils and the Common Council of the City of London with respect to matters consequential on the establishment of the Greater London Authority; to make provision with respect to the functions of other local authorities and statutory bodies exercising functions in Greater London; to make provision about transport and road traffic in and around Greater London; to make provision about policing in Greater London and to make an adjustment of the metropolitan police district; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 29 || |- | [[Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about pensions and social security; to make provision for reducing under-occupation of dwellings by housing benefit claimants; to authorise certain expenditure by the Secretary of State having responsibility for social security; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 30 || |- | [[Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision for the enforcement of contractual terms by third parties. || 1999 c. 31 || |- | [[Mental Health (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1999]] || An Act to authorise hospital managers to continue to hold, expend and dispose of the property of persons to whom section 94(1) of the [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984]] no longer applies. || 1999 c. 32 || |- | [[Immigration and Asylum Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about immigration and asylum; to make provision about procedures in connection with marriage on superintendent registrar's certificate; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 33 || |- | [[House of Lords Act 1999]] || An Act to restrict membership of the House of Lords by virtue of a hereditary peerage; to make related provision about disqualifications for voting at elections to, and for membership of, the House of Commons; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 34 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No.2) Act 1999]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2000 and 2001. || 1999 c. 35 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[City of Westminster Act 1999]] c. i * [[HFC Bank Act 1999]] c. iv * [[Imperial College Act 1999]] c. iii * [[University College London Act 1999]] c. ii ==2000== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for the suspension of devolved government in Northern Ireland and the exercise of certain functions conferred by or under Part V of the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 1 || |- | [[Representation of the People Act 2000]] || An Act to make new provision with respect to the registration of voters for the purposes of parliamentary and local government elections; to make other provision in relation to voting at such elections; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 2 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2000]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1999, 2000 and 2001. || 2000 c. 3 || |- | [[Armed Forces Discipline Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the [[Army Act 1955]], the [[Air Force Act 1955]] and the [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]] in relation to custody, the right to elect court-martial trial and appeals against findings made or punishments awarded on summary dealing or summary trial; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 4 || |- | [[Nuclear Safeguards Act 2000]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to the protocol signed at Vienna on 22nd September 1998 additional to the agreement for the application of safeguards in the United Kingdom in connection with the [[Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons]]; to allow effect to be given to that agreement in certain territories outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 5 || |- | [[Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the powers of courts to deal with offenders and defaulters and to the treatment of such persons, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 2000 c. 6 || |- | [[Electronic Communications Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision to facilitate the use of electronic communications and electronic data storage; to make provision about the modification of licences granted under section 7 of the [[Telecommunications Act 1984]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 7 || |- | [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about the regulation of financial services and markets; to provide for the transfer of certain statutory functions relating to building societies, friendly societies, industrial and provident societies and certain other mutual societies; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 8 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (Appropriation) Act 2000]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 2001; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2000 c. 9 || |- | [[Crown Prosecution Service Inspectorate Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for inspection of the Crown Prosecution Service. || 2000 c. 10 || |- | [[Terrorism Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about terrorism; and to make temporary provision for Northern Ireland about the prosecution and punishment of certain offences, the preservation of peace and the maintenance of order. || 2000 c. 11 || |- | [[Limited Liability Partnerships Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for limited liability partnerships. || 2000 c. 12 || |- | [[Royal Parks (Trading) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about certain offences under section 2 of the [[Parks Regulation (Amendment) Act 1926]]. || 2000 c. 13 || |- | [[Care Standards Act 2000]] || An Act to establish a National Care Standards Commission; to make provision for the registration and regulation of children's homes, independent hospitals, independent clinics, care homes, residential family centres, independent medical agencies, domiciliary care agencies, fostering agencies, nurses agencies and voluntary adoption agencies; to make provision for the regulation and inspection of local authority fostering and adoption services; to establish a General Social Care Council and a Care Council for Wales and make provision for the registration, regulation and training of social care workers; to establish a Children's Commissioner for Wales; to make provision for the registration, regulation and training of those providing child minding or day care; to make provision for the protection of children and vulnerable adults; to amend the law about children looked after in schools and colleges; to repeal the [[Nurses Agencies Act 1957]]; to amend Schedule 1 to the [[Local Authority Social Services Act 1970]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 14 || |- | [[Television Licences (Disclosure of Information) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about the disclosure of certain information for purposes connected with television licences. || 2000 c. 15 || |- | [[Carers and Disabled Children Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about the assessment of carers' needs; to provide for services to help carers; to provide for the making of payments to carers and disabled children aged 16 or 17 in lieu of the provision of services to them; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 16 || |- | [[Finance Act 2000]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 2000 c. 17 || |- | [[Sea Fishing Grants (Charges) Act 2000]] || An Act to ensure the validity of charges made in the administration of certain grant schemes relating to sea fishing. || 2000 c. 18 || |- | [[Child Support, Pensions and Social Security Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the law relating to child support; to amend the law relating to occupational and personal pensions and war pensions; to amend the law relating to social security benefits and social security administration; to amend the law relating to national insurance contributions; to amend Part III of the [[Family Law Reform Act 1969]] and Part III of the [[Family Law Act 1986]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 19 || |- | [[Government Resources and Accounts Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about government resources and accounts; to provide for financial assistance for a body established to participate in public-private partnerships; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 20 || |- | [[Learning and Skills Act 2000]] || An Act to establish the Learning and Skills Council for England and the National Council for Education and Training for Wales, to make other provision about education and training, and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 21 || |- | [[Local Government Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the functions and procedures of local authorities and provision with respect to local authority elections; to make provision with respect to grants and housing benefit in respect of certain welfare services; to amend section 29 of the [[Children Act 1989]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 22 || |- | [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for and about the interception of communications, the acquisition and disclosure of data relating to communications, the carrying out of surveillance, the use of covert human intelligence sources and the acquisition of the means by which electronic data protected by encryption or passwords may be decrypted or accessed; to provide for Commissioners and a tribunal with functions and jurisdiction in relation to those matters, to entries on and interferences with property or with wireless telegraphy and to the carrying out of their functions by the Security Service, the Secret Intelligence Service and the Government Communications Headquarters; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 23 || |- | [[Census (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the [[Census Act 1920]] to enable particulars to be required in respect of religion. || 2000 c. 24 || |- | [[Football (Disorder) Act 2000]] || An Act to make further provision for the purpose of preventing violence or disorder at or in connection with association football matches; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 25 || |- | [[Postal Services Act 2000]] || An Act to establish the Postal Services Commission and the Consumer Council for Postal Services; to provide for the licensing of certain postal services and for a universal postal service; to provide for the vesting of the property, rights and liabilities of the Post Office in a company nominated by the Secretary of State and for the subsequent dissolution of the Post Office; to make further provision in relation to postal services; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 26 || |- | [[Utilities Act 2000]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority and the Gas and Electricity Consumer Council; to amend the legislation regulating the gas and electricity industries; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 27 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioners (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the [[Health Service Commissioners Act 1993]]. || 2000 c. 28 || |- | [[Trustee Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the law relating to trustees and persons having the investment powers of trustees; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 29 || |- | [[Licensing (Young Persons) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the sale and consumption of intoxicating liquor in cases involving persons under eighteen; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 30 || |- | [[Warm Homes and Energy Conservation Act 2000]] || An Act to require the Secretary of State to publish and implement a strategy for reducing fuel poverty; to require the setting of targets for the implementation of that strategy; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 31 || |- | [[Police (Northern Ireland) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about policing in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 32 || |- | [[Fur Farming (Prohibition) Act 2000]] || An Act to prohibit the keeping of animals solely or primarily for slaughter for the value of their fur; to provide for the making of payments in respect of the related closure of certain businesses; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 33 || |- | [[Race Relations (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to extend further the application of the [[Race Relations Act 1976]] to the police and other public authorities; to amend the exemption under that Act for acts done for the purpose of safeguarding national security; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 34 || |- | [[Children (Leaving Care) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about children and young persons who are being, or have been, looked after by a local authority; to replace section 24 of the [[Children Act 1989]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 35 || |- | [[Freedom of Information Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for the disclosure of information held by public authorities or by persons providing services for them and to amend the [[Data Protection Act 1998]] and the [[Public Records Act 1958]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 36 || |- | [[Countryside and Rights of Way Act 2000]] || An Act to make new provision for public access to the countryside; to amend the law relating to public rights of way; to enable traffic regulation orders to be made for the purpose of conserving an area's natural beauty; to make provision with respect to the driving of mechanically propelled vehicles elsewhere than on roads; to amend the law relating to nature conservation and the protection of wildlife; to make further provision with respect to areas of outstanding natural beauty; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 37 || |- | [[Transport Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about transport. || 2000 c. 38 || |- | [[Insolvency Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the law about insolvency; to amend the [[Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 39 || |- | [[Protection of Animals (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to enable provision to be made for the care, disposal or slaughter of animals to which proceedings under section 1 of the [[Protection of Animals Act 1911]] relate; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 40 || |- | [[Political Parties, Elections and Referendums Act 2000]] || An Act to establish an Electoral Commission; to make provision about the registration and finances of political parties; to make provision about donations and expenditure for political purposes; to make provision about election and referendum campaigns and the conduct of referendums; to make provision about election petitions and other legal proceedings in connection with elections; to reduce the qualifying periods set out in sections 1 and 3 of the [[Representation of the People Act 1985]]; to make pre-consolidation amendments relating to European Parliamentary Elections; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 41 || |- | [[Disqualifications Act 2000]] || An Act to remove the disqualification for membership of the House of Commons and the Northern Ireland Assembly of persons who are members of the legislature of Ireland (the Oireachtas); to disqualify for certain offices which may be held by members of the Northern Ireland Assembly persons who are or become Ministers of the Government of Ireland or chairmen or deputy chairmen of committees of the Dáil Éireann or the Seanad Éireann or of joint committees of the Oireachtas; and to make provision with respect to who may be chairman or deputy chairman of a statutory committee of the Assembly or a member of the Northern Ireland Assembly Commission. || 2000 c. 42 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Court Services Act 2000]] || An Act to establish a National Probation Service for England and Wales and a Children and Family Court Advisory and Support Service; to make further provision for the protection of children; to make further provision about dealing with persons suspected of, charged with or convicted of offences; to amend the law relating to access to information held under Part III of the [[Road Traffic Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 43 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to reduce the age at which, and to make provision with respect to the circumstances in which, certain sexual acts are lawful; to make it an offence for a person aged 18 or over to engage in sexual activity with or directed towards a person under that age if he is in a position of trust in relation to that person; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 44 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No.2) Act 2000]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 2001. || 2000 c. 45 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Alliance & Leicester plc (Group Reorganisation) Act 2000]] c. iii * [[Baxi Partnership Limited Trusts Act 2000]] c.iv * [[City of Newcastle upon Tyne Act 2000]] c. viii * [[Comhairle Nan Eilean Siar (Eriskay Causeway) Order Confirmation Act 2000]] c. i * [[London Local Authorities Act 2000]] c. vii * [[Railtrack (Waverley Station) Order Confirmation Act 2000]] c. vi * [[Transport Salaried Staffs' Association (Amendment of Rules) Act 2000]] c. v * [[United Reformed Church Act 2000]] c. ii ==2001== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2001]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2002 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2000, 2001 and 2002. || 2001 c. 1 || |- | [[Capital Allowances Act 2001]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to capital allowances. || 2001 c. 2 || |- | [[Vehicles (Crime) Act 2001]] || An Act to regulate motor salvage operators and registration plate suppliers; to make further provision for preventing or detecting vehicle crime; to enable the Secretary of State to make payments in respect of certain expenditure relating to vehicle crime; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 3 || |- | [[Criminal Defence Service (Advice and Assistance) Act 2001]] || An Act to clarify the extent of the duty of the Legal Services Commission under section 13(1) of the [[Access to Justice Act 1999]]. || 2001 c. 4 || |- | [[Election Publications Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision for postponing the operation of certain enactments relating to election publications; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 5 || |- | [[Regulatory Reform Act 2001]] || An Act to enable provision to be made for the purpose of reforming legislation which has the effect of imposing burdens affecting persons in the carrying on of any activity and to enable codes of practice to be made with respect to the enforcement of restrictions, requirements or conditions. || 2001 c. 6 || |- | [[Elections Act 2001]] || An Act to postpone local elections in England and Wales and Northern Ireland, to require polls for different elections in Northern Ireland to be taken together if they are to be taken on the same day, and to make consequential provision. || 2001 c. 7 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2001]] || An Act to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament. || 2001 c. 8 || |- | [[Finance Act 2001]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 2001 c. 9 || |- | [[Special Educational Needs and Disability Act 2001]] || Act to amend Part 4 of the [[Education Act 1996]]; to make further provision against discrimination, on grounds of disability, in schools and other educational establishments; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 10 || |- | [[Social Security Fraud Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision, for the purposes of the law relating to social security, about the obtaining and disclosure of information; and to make provision for restricting the payment of social security benefits and war pensions in the case of persons convicted of offences relating to such benefits or pensions and about the institution of proceedings for such offences; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 11 || |- | [[Private Security Industry Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision for the regulation of the private security industry. || 2001 c. 12 || |- | [[House of Commons (Removal of Clergy Disqualification) Act 2001]] || An Act to remove any disqualification from membership of the House of Commons that arises by reason of a person having been ordained or being a minister of a religious denomination and to continue the disqualification of Lords Spiritual from such membership. || 2001 c. 13 || |- | [[Rating (Former Agricultural Premises and Rural Shops) Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision about non-domestic rating in respect of hereditaments including land or buildings which were formerly agricultural and in respect of food stores in rural settlements. || 2001 c. 14 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Act 2001]] || Act to amend the law about the national health service; to provide for the exercise of functions by Care Trusts under partnership arrangements under the [[Health Act 1999]] and to make further provision in relation to such arrangements; to make further provision in relation to social care services; to make provision in relation to the supply or other processing of patient information; to extend the categories of appropriate practitioners in relation to prescription-only medicinal products; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 15 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Police Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision for combatting crime and disorder; to make provision about the disclosure of information relating to criminal matters and about powers of search and seizure; to amend the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]], the [[The Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989|Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989]] and the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; to make provision about the police, the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the National Crime Squad; to make provision about the powers of the courts in relation to criminal matters; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 16 || |- | [[International Criminal Court Act 2001]] || An Act to give effect to the Statute of the International Criminal Court; to provide for offences under the law of England and Wales and Northern Ireland corresponding to offences within the jurisdiction of that Court; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 17 || |- | [[Children's Commissioner for Wales Act 2001]] || An Act to make further provision about the Children's Commissioner for Wales. || 2001 c. 18 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2001]] || An Act to continue the [[Army Act 1955]], the [[Air Force Act 1955]] and the [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]]; to make further provision in relation to the armed forces and the Ministry of Defence Police; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 19 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions (Share Options) Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision about the payment of National Insurance Contributions in respect of share options and similar rights obtained by persons as directors or employees during the period beginning with 6th April 1999 and ending with 19th May 2000. || 2001 c. 20 || |- | [[Appropriation (No.2) Act 2001]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources and the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2002 and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament. || 2001 c. 21 || |- | [[European Communities (Finance) Act 2001]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the decision of 29th September 2000 of the Council on the Communities' system of own resources. || 2001 c. 22 || |- | [[Human Reproductive Cloning Act 2001]] || An Act to prohibit the placing in a woman of a human embryo which has been created otherwise than by fertilisation. || 2001 c. 23 || |- | [[Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001]] || An Act to amend the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; to make further provision about terrorism and security; to provide for the freezing of assets; to make provision about immigration and asylum; to amend or extend the criminal law and powers for preventing crime and enforcing that law; to make provision about the control of pathogens and toxins; to provide for the retention of communications data; to provide for implementation of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 24 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2001]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003. || 2001 c. 25 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Alliance & Leicester Group Treasury PLC (Transfer) Act 2001]] c. i * [[Colchester Borough Council Act 2001]] c. ii * [[Kent County Council Act 2001]] c. iii * [[Medway Council Act 2001]] c. iv * [[National Australia Group Europe Act 2001]] c. v ==2002== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[International Development Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision relating to the provision of assistance for countries outside the United Kingdom; to make provision with respect to certain international financial institutions and the Commonwealth Scholarship Commission; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 1 || |- | [[Sex Discrimination (Election Candidates) Act 2002]] || An Act to exclude from the operation of the [[Sex Discrimination Act 1975]] and the [[The Sex Discrimination (Northern Ireland) Order 1976|Sex Discrimination (Northern Ireland) Order 1976]] certain matters relating to the selection of candidates by political parties. || 2002 c. 2 || |- | [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the Treaty signed at Nice on 26th February 2001 amending the Treaty on European Union, the Treaties establishing the European Communities and certain related Acts. || 2002 c. 3 || |- | [[Travel Concessions (Eligibility) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the age at which certain persons become eligible to receive travel concessions on journeys on public passenger transport services; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 4 || |- | [[Civil Defence (Grant) Act 2002 (repealed)]] || An Act to replace section 3 of the [[Civil Defence Act 1948]] in so far as it applies to authorities in England or Wales. || 2002 c. 5 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning (Amendment) Act 2002]] || An Act to provide for the extension of the amnesty period fixed by section 2 of the [[Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning Act 1997]]. || 2002 c. 6 || |- | [[Homelessness Act 2002]] || An Act to make further provision about the functions of local housing authorities relating to homelessness and the allocation of housing accommodation; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 7 || |- | [[British Overseas Territories Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about the name "British overseas territories" and British citizenship so far as relating to the British overseas territories. || 2002 c. 8 || |- | [[Land Registration Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about land registration; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 9 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2002]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2002 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2001 and 2002. || 2002 c. 10 || |- | [[Office of Communications Act 2002]] || An Act to establish a body corporate to be known as the Office of Communications; and to confer functions in relation to proposals about the regulation of communications on that body, on certain existing regulators and on the Secretary of State. || 2002 c. 11 || |- | [[Football (Disorder) (Amendment) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend section 5 of the [[Football (Disorder) Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 12 || |- | [[Electoral Fraud (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]] || An Act to provide for the supply to the Chief Electoral Officer for Northern Ireland of the signatures, dates of birth and national insurance numbers of electors and persons seeking registration as electors in Northern Ireland and of information relating to their period of residence in Northern Ireland and addresses in respect of which they are or have applied to be registered; for the use of that information in connection with elections in Northern Ireland; for the issue of electoral identity cards by the Chief Electoral Officer for Northern Ireland; for the modification in relation to voters with disabilities of certain rules about voting procedure in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 13 || |- | [[National Heritage Act 2002]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to the functions of the Historic Buildings and Monuments Commission for England; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 14 || |- | [[Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about commonhold land and to amend the law about leasehold property. || 2002 c. 15 || |- | [[State Pension Credit Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with a new social security benefit called state pension credit; and to amend section 47(1) of the [[Pension Schemes Act 1993]]. || 2002 c. 16 || |- | [[National Health Service Reform and Health Care Professions Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the law about the national health service; to establish and make provision in connection with a Commission for Patient and Public Involvement in Health; to make provision in relation to arrangements for joint working between NHS bodies and the prison service, and between NHS bodies and local authorities in Wales; to make provision in connection with the regulation of health care professions; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 17 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2002]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources and the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2003; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2002 c. 18 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, increasing national insurance contributions and for applying the increases towards the cost of the national health service. || 2002 c. 19 || |- | [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 2002]] || An Act to enable the law relating to societies registered under the [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]] to be amended so as to bring it into conformity with certain aspects of the law relating to companies; to amend the procedure whereby such a society may convert itself into, or amalgamate with or transfer its engagements to, a company; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 20 || |- | [[Tax Credits Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for tax credits; to amend the law about child benefit and guardian's allowance; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 21 || |- | [[Employment Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for statutory rights to paternity and adoption leave and pay; to amend the law relating to statutory maternity leave and pay; to amend the [[Employment Tribunals Act 1996]]; to make provision for the use of statutory procedures in relation to employment disputes; to amend the law relating to particulars of employment; to make provision about compromise agreements; to make provision for questionnaires in relation to equal pay; to make provision in connection with trade union learning representatives; to amend section 110 of the [[Employment Rights Act 1996]]; to make provision about fixed-term work; to make provision about flexible working; to amend the law relating to maternity allowance; to make provision for work-focused interviews for partners of benefit claimants; to make provision about the use of information for, or relating to, employment and training; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 22 || |- | [[Finance Act 2002]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2002 c. 23 || |- | [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 2002]] || An Act to consolidate the [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978|European Parliamentary Elections Acts 1978]], [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1993|1993]] and [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1999|1999]]. || 2002 c. 24 || |- | [[Copyright, etc. and Trade Marks (Offences and Enforcement) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the [[Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988]] in respect of criminal offences, search warrants, powers of seizure and orders for forfeiture; to amend the [[Trade Marks Act 1994]] in respect of search warrants and powers of seizure; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 25 || |- | [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about the judiciary in Northern Ireland and to amend section 6 of the [[Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876]]; to make provision about the law officers and other legal officers and the courts in Northern Ireland; to establish a Public Prosecution Service for Northern Ireland, a Chief Inspector of Criminal Justice in Northern Ireland and a Northern Ireland Law Commission; to amend the law of youth justice in Northern Ireland; to make provision for making available to victims of crime information about the release of offenders in Northern Ireland; to make provision about community safety in Northern Ireland; to amend the law of legal aid in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 26 || |- | [[Divorce (Religious Marriages) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision enabling a court to require the dissolution of a religious marriage before granting a civil divorce. || 2002 c. 27 || |- | [[Export Control Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision enabling controls to be imposed on the exportation of goods, the transfer of technology, the provision of technical assistance overseas and activities connected with trade in controlled goods; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 28 || |- | [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]] || An Act to establish the Assets Recovery Agency and make provision about the appointment of its Director and his functions (including Revenue functions), to provide for confiscation orders in relation to persons who benefit from criminal conduct and for restraint orders to prohibit dealing with property, to allow the recovery of property which is or represents property obtained through unlawful conduct or which is intended to be used in unlawful conduct, to make provision about money laundering, to make provision about investigations relating to benefit from criminal conduct or to property which is or represents property obtained through unlawful conduct or to money laundering, to make provision to give effect to overseas requests and orders made where property is found or believed to be obtained through criminal conduct, and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 29 || |- | [[Police Reform Act 2002]] || An Act to make new provision about the supervision, administration, functions and conduct of police forces, police officers and other persons serving with, or carrying out functions in relation to, the police; to amend police powers and to provide for the exercise of police powers by persons who are not police officers; to amend the law relating to anti-social behaviour orders; to amend the law relating to sex offender orders; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 30 || |- | [[Mobile Telephones (Re-programming) Act 2002]] || An Act to create offences in respect of unique electronic equipment identifiers of mobile wireless communications devices. || 2002 c. 31 || |- | [[Education Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about education, training and childcare. || 2002 c. 32 || |- | [[Copyright (Visually Impaired Persons) Act 2002]] || An Act to permit, without infringement of copyright, the transfer of copyright works to formats accessible to visually impaired persons. || 2002 c. 33 || |- | [[Employee Share Schemes Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision relating to employee share schemes; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 34 || |- | [[Public Trustee (Liability and Fees) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the [[Public Trustee Act 1906]] in respect of the liability and fees of the Public Trustee; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 35 || |- | [[Tobacco Advertising and Promotion Act 2002]] || An Act to control the advertising and promotion of tobacco products; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 36 || |- | [[Private Hire Vehicles (Carriage of Guide Dogs etc.) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for the carriage of disabled persons accompanied by guide dogs, hearing dogs or other assistance dogs by drivers and operators of private hire vehicles; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 37 || |- | [[Adoption and Children Act 2002]] || An Act to restate and amend the law relating to adoption; to make further amendments of the law relating to children; to amend section 93 of the [[Local Government Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 38 || |- | [[Commonwealth Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the law with respect to the Commonwealth Institute; to make provision in connection with the admission of Cameroon and Mozambique to the Commonwealth; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 39 || |- | [[Enterprise Act 2002]] || An act to establish and provide for the functions of the Office of Fair Trading, the Competition Appeal Tribunal and the Competition Service; to make provision about mergers and market structures and conduct; to amend the constitution and functions of the Competition Commission; to create an offence for those entering into certain anti-competitive agreements; to provide for the disqualification of directors of companies engaging in certain anti-competitive practices; to make other provision about competition law; to amend the law relating to the protection of the collective interests of consumers; to make further provision about the disclosure of information obtained under competition and consumer legislation; to amend the [[Insolvency Act 1986]] and make other provision about insolvency; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 40 || |- | [[Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about nationality, immigration and asylum; to create offences in connection with international traffic in prostitution; to make provision about international projects connected with migration; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 41 || |- | [[Animal Health Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the [[Animal Health Act 1981]]. || 2002 c. 42 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2002]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending on 31st March 2003 and 2004 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2003 and 2004. || 2002 c. 43 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2002]] || An Act to modify limits on non-operating appropriations in aid set for the year that ended with 31st March 2002. || 2002 c. 44 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Barclays Group Reorganisation 2002]] c. iv * [[City of London (Ward Elections) 2002]] c. vi * [[Greenham and Crookham Commons Act 2002]] c. i * [[HSBC Investment Banking Act 2002]] c. iii * [[Land at Palace Avenue, Kensington (Acquisition of Freehold) Act 2002]] c. ii * [[Milford Haven Port Authority 2002]] c. v ==2003== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to income tax on employment income, pension income and social security income; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 1 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2003]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003. || 2003 c. 2 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly Elections Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the date of the poll for the election of the next Northern Ireland Assembly, and for disregarding certain days for the purposes of the period after a poll within which an Assembly must meet; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 3 || |- | [[Health (Wales) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about Community Health Councils in Wales; to establish and make provision about the Wales Centre for Health; and to make provision for the establishment of, and otherwise about, Health Professions Wales. || 2003 c. 4 || |- | [[Community Care (Delayed Discharges etc.) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision requiring social services authorities to make payments in cases where the discharge of patients is delayed for reasons relating to the provision of community care services or services for carers; and to enable the Secretary of State and the National Assembly for Wales to require certain community care services and services for carers provided by social services authorities to be free of charge to persons receiving those services. || 2003 c. 5 || |- | [[Police (Northern Ireland) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about policing in Northern Ireland and the exercise of police powers in Northern Ireland by persons who are not police officers; and to amend the [[The Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989|Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989]]. || 2003 c. 6 || |- | [[European Parliament (Representation) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision enabling alterations to be made to the total number of Members of the European Parliament to be elected for the United Kingdom and to their distribution between the electoral regions; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of an electoral region including Gibraltar for the purposes of European Parliamentary elections; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 7 || |- | [[National Minimum Wage (Enforcement Notices) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision enabling an enforcement notice under section 19 of the [[National Minimum Wage Act 1998]] to impose a requirement under subsection (2) of that section in relation to a person, whether or not a requirement under subsection (1) of that section is, or may be, imposed in relation to that or any other person; and to limit the pay reference periods in respect of which a requirement under subsection (2) of that section may be imposed. || 2003 c. 8 || |- | [[Electricity (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the provision of financial assistance to, or the acquisition of any securities of or any part of the undertaking or assets of, British Energy p.l.c. or any of its subsidiaries; to provide for the repeal of Part 2 of the [[Electricity Act 1989]]; to amend Schedule 12 to that Act and to make provision for undertakings to make grants under that Schedule to be disregarded for tax purposes. || 2003 c. 9 || |- | [[Regional Assemblies (Preparations) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of referendums about the establishment of elected assemblies for the regions of England (except London); for reviewing the structure of local government in regions where the holding of a referendum is under consideration; for the holding of referendums about options for implementing the recommendations of such reviews; for implementing the recommendations of such reviews; for the Electoral Commission to give advice in connection with the establishment of assemblies; for payment of grant in connection with the activities of regional chambers; and for incurring expenditure in preparation for assemblies and in connection with the transfer of functions to them. || 2003 c. 10 || |- | [[Industrial Development (Financial Assistance) Act 2003]] || An Act to amend section 8(5) of the [[Industrial Development Act 1982]]. || 2003 c. 11 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly (Elections and Periods of Suspension) Act 2003]] || An Act to make further provision about the election of the next Northern Ireland Assembly; to make further provision about periods when section 1 of the [[Northern Ireland Act 2000]] is in force; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 12 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2003]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2004 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2004; to appropriate the further supply authorised in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2003 c. 13 || |- | [[Finance Act 2003]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2003 c. 14 || |- | [[Co-operatives and Community Benefit Societies Act 2003]] || An Act to enable the law relating to co-operatives and community benefit societies registered under the [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]] to be amended so as to bring it into conformity with certain aspects of the law relating to companies; to permit a registered society whose business is conducted for the benefit of the community to provide that its assets are dedicated permanently for that purpose; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 15 || |- | [[Marine Safety Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the giving of directions in respect of ships for purposes relating to safety or pollution and about the taking of action to enforce, in connection with, or in lieu of, directions; to make provision about fire-fighting in connection with marine incidents; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 16 || |- | [[Licensing Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the regulation of the sale and supply of alcohol, the provision of entertainment and the provision of late night refreshment, about offences relating to alcohol and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 17 || |- | [[Sunday Working (Scotland) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision as to the rights of shop workers and betting workers under the law of Scotland in relation to Sunday working; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 18 || |- | [[Aviation (Offences) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the enforcement of certain offences connected with aviation. || 2003 c. 19 || |- | [[Railways and Transport Safety Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about railways, including tramways; to make provision about transport safety; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 20 || |- | [[Communications Act 2003]] || An Act to confer functions on the Office of Communications; to make provision about the regulation of the provision of electronic communications networks and services and of the use of the electro-magnetic spectrum; to make provision about the regulation of broadcasting and of the provision of television and radio services; to make provision about mergers involving newspaper and other media enterprises and, in that connection, to amend the [[Enterprise Act 2002]]; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 21 || |- | [[Fireworks Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about fireworks and other explosives. || 2003 c. 22 || |- | [[National Lottery (Funding of Endowments) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the funding of endowments from distributions of money out of the National Lottery Distribution Fund; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 23 || |- | [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology (Deceased Fathers) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the circumstances in which, and the extent to which, a man is to be treated in law as the father of a child where the child has resulted from certain fertility treatment undertaken after the man's death; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 24 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Monitoring Commission etc.) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the establishment under international law of an independent commission with monitoring functions in relation to Northern Ireland; to make further provision about exclusion from Ministerial office in Northern Ireland; to make provision about reduction of remuneration of members of the Northern Ireland Assembly; to make provision about reduction of financial assistance under the [[Financial Assistance for Political Parties Act (Northern Ireland) 2000]]; to make provision about censure resolutions of the Northern Ireland Assembly; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 25 || |- | [[Local Government Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about finance, and other provision, in connection with local and certain other authorities; to provide for changing the dates of local elections in 2004; to amend the [[Audit Commission Act 1998]]; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 26 || |- | [[Dealing in Cultural Objects (Offences) Act 2003]] || An Act to provide for an offence of acquiring, disposing of, importing or exporting tainted cultural objects, or agreeing or arranging to do so; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 27 || |- | [[Legal Deposit Libraries Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in place of section 15 of the [[Copyright Act 1911]] relating to the deposit of printed and similar publications, including on and off line publications; to make provision about the use and preservation of material deposited; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 28 || |- | [[Household Waste Recycling Act 2003]] || An Act to make further provision regarding the collection, composting and recycling of household waste; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 29 || |- | [[Sustainable Energy Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the development and promotion of a sustainable energy policy; to amend the Utilities Act 2000; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 30 || |- | [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]] || An Act to restate and amend the law relating to female genital mutilation; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 31 || |- | [[Crime (International Co-operation) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision for furthering co-operation with other countries in respect of criminal proceedings and investigations; to extend jurisdiction to deal with terrorist acts or threats outside the United Kingdom; to amend section 5 of the [[Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981]] and make corresponding provision in relation to Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 32 || |- | [[Waste and Emissions Trading Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about waste and about penalties for non-compliance with schemes for the trading of emissions quotas. || 2003 c. 33 || |- | [[Arms Control and Disarmament (Inspections) Act 2003]] || An Act to make further provision relating to the [[Treaty on Conventional Armed Forces in Europe]] signed in Paris on 19th November 1990. || 2003 c. 34 || |- | [[European Union (Accessions) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the treaty concerning the accession of the Czech Republic, the Republic of Estonia, the Republic of Cyprus, the Republic of Latvia, the Republic of Lithuania, the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Malta, the Republic of Poland, the Republic of Slovenia and the Slovak Republic to the European Union, signed at Athens on 16th April 2003; and to make provision in relation to the entitlement of nationals of certain acceding States to enter or reside in the United Kingdom as workers. || 2003 c. 35 || |- | [[Fire Services Act 2003]] || An Act to confer power to set or modify the conditions of service of members of fire brigades and to give directions to fire authorities. || 2003 c. 36 || |- | [[Water Act 2003]] || An Act to amend the [[Water Resources Act 1991]] and the [[Water Industry Act 1991]]; to make provision with respect to compensation under section 61 of the Water Resources Act 1991; to provide for the establishment and functions of the Water Services Regulation Authority and the Consumer Council for Water, and for the abolition of the office of Director General of Water Services; to make provision in connection with land drainage and flood defence; to amend the [[Reservoirs Act 1975]]; to make provision about contaminated land so far as it relates to the pollution of controlled waters; to confer on the Coal Authority functions in relation to the discharge of water from coal mines; to extend the functions of the Environment Agency in relation to the Rivers Esk, Sark and Tweed and their tributaries so far as they are in England; to repeal section 1 of the [[Metropolis Water Act 1852]]; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 37 || |- | [[Anti-social Behaviour Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in connection with anti-social behaviour. || 2003 c. 38 || |- | [[Courts Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the courts and their procedure and practice; about judges and magistrates; about fines and the enforcement processes of the courts; about periodical payments of damages; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 39 || |- | [[Ragwort Control Act 2003]] || An Act to amend the [[Weeds Act 1959]] in relation to ragwort; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 40 || |- | [[Extradition Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about extradition. || 2003 c. 41 || |- | [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] || An Act to make new provision about sexual offences, their prevention and the protection of children from harm from other sexual acts, and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 42 || |- | [[Health and Social Care (Community Health and Standards) Act 2003]] || An Act to amend the law about the National Health Service; to make provision about quality and standards in the provision of health and social care, including provision establishing the Commission for Healthcare Audit and Inspection and the Commission for Social Care Inspection; to amend the law about the recovery of NHS costs from persons making compensation payments; to provide for the replacement of the Welfare Food Schemes; to make provision about appointments to health and social care bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 43 || |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about criminal justice (including the powers and duties of the police) and about dealing with offenders; to amend the law relating to jury service; to amend Chapter 1 of Part 1 of the [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]] and Part 5 of the [[Police Act 1997]]; to make provision about civil proceedings brought by offenders; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 44 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2003]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 2005 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 2005. || 2003 c. 45 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Hereford Markets Act 2003]] c. iv * [[London Development Agency Act 2003]] c. i * [[London Local Authorities and Transport for London Act 2003]] c. iii * [[Nottingham City Council Act 2003]] c. ii * [[Transas Group Act 2003]] c. v ==2004== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2004]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2003 and 2004 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2003 and 2004. || 2004 c. 1 || |- | [[European Parliamentary and Local Elections (Pilots) Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for piloting in certain regions different methods of voting at the European Parliamentary general election in 2004 and at certain local elections held at the same time; and to enable consequential alterations to be made to voting procedures at local elections. || 2004 c. 2 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions and Statutory Payments Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision relating to the payment and administration of national insurance contributions and the provision of information in connection with the payment of statutory sick pay and statutory maternity pay, and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 3 || |- | [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2004]] || An Act to amend Part 1 of the [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]]; to make further provision concerning the public prosecution service established by that Act; to impose a new duty on certain criminal justice organisations in Northern Ireland in relation to human rights standards; to make provision consequential on the dissolution of the Juvenile Justice Board; to amend the law relating to bail in Northern Ireland; to provide for the transfer of certain prisoners from Northern Ireland to another part of the United Kingdom; to amend section 103 of the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; to provide for driving while disqualified to be an arrestable offence in Northern Ireland; to re-enact with amendments sections 79 to 81 of the [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]] and make further provision about court security officers in Northern Ireland; to enable barristers in Northern Ireland to enter into contracts for the provision of their services; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 4 || |- | [[Planning and Compulsory Purchase Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision relating to spatial development and town and country planning; and the compulsory acquisition of land. || 2004 c. 5 || |- | [[Child Trust Funds Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about child trust funds and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 6 || |- | [[Gender Recognition Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with change of gender. || 2004 c. 7 || |- | [[Higher Education Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about research in the arts and humanities and about complaints by students against institutions providing higher education; to make provision about fees payable by students in higher education; to provide for the appointment of a Director of Fair Access to Higher Education; to make provision about grants and loans to students in higher or further education; to limit the jurisdiction of visitors of institutions providing higher education; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 8 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2004]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2005 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2005; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2004 c. 9 || |- | [[Age-Related Payments Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for payments by the Secretary of State to persons over the age of 70; and to enable provision to be made for payments by the Secretary of State to persons over the age of 60. || 2004 c. 10 || |- | [[Gangmasters (Licensing) Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the licensing of activities involving the supply or use of workers in connection with agricultural work, the gathering of wild creatures and wild plants, the harvesting of fish from fish farms, and certain processing and packaging; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 11 || |- | [[Finance Act 2004]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2004 c. 12 || |- | [[Scottish Parliament (Constituencies) Act 2004]] || An Act to replace Schedule 1 to the [[Scotland Act 1998]] making new provision in relation to the constituencies for the Scottish Parliament. || 2004 c. 13 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 2004]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 2004 c. 14 || |- | [[Carers (Equal Opportunities) Act 2004]] || An Act to place duties on local authorities and health bodies in respect of carers; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 15 || |- | [[Patents Act 2004]] || An Act to amend the law relating to patents. || 2004 c. 16 || |- | [[Health Protection Agency Act 2004]] || An Act to establish the Health Protection Agency and make provision as to its functions. || 2004 c. 17 || |- | [[Traffic Management Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the designation of traffic officers and their duties; to make provision in relation to the management of road networks; to make new provision for regulating the carrying out of works and other activities in the street; to amend Part 3 of the [[New Roads and Street Works Act 1991]] and Parts 9 and 14 of the [[Highways Act 1980]]; to make new provision in relation to the civil enforcement of traffic contraventions; to amend section 55 of the [[Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984]]; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 18 || |- | [[Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc. ) Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about asylum and immigration. || 2004 c. 19 || |- | [[Energy Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the decommissioning and cleaning up of installations and sites used for, or contaminated by, nuclear activities; to make provision relating to the civil nuclear industry; to make provision about radioactive waste; to make provision for the development, regulation and encouragement of the use of renewable energy sources; to make further provision in connection with the regulation of the gas and electricity industries; to make provision for the imposition of charges in connection with the carrying out of the Secretary of State's functions relating to energy matters; to make provision for giving effect to international agreements relating to pipelines and offshore installations; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 20 || |- | [[Fire and Rescue Services Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about fire and rescue authorities and their functions; to make provision about employment by, and powers of employees of, fire and rescue authorities; to make provision about education and training and pension schemes; to make provision about the supply of water; to make provision about false alarms of fire; to provide for the funding of advisory bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 21 || |- | [[Sustainable and Secure Buildings Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision in relation to matters connected with buildings. || 2004 c. 22 || |- | [[Public Audit (Wales) Act 2004]] || An Act to confer further functions on the Auditor General for Wales; to make provision about the audit of accounts of public bodies in Wales and related matters; to make provision about economy, efficiency and effectiveness in relation to public bodies and registered social landlords in Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 23 || |- | [[Employment Relations Act 2004]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the recognition of trade unions and the taking of industrial action; to make provision about means of voting in ballots under the [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992]]; to amend provisions of that Act relating to rights of members and non-members of trade unions and to make other provision about rights of trade union members, employees and workers; to make further provision concerning the enforcement of legislation relating to minimum wages; to make further provision about proceedings before and appeals from the Certification Officer; to make further provision about the amalgamation of trade unions; to make provision facilitating the administration of trade unions and the carrying out by them of their functions; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 24 || |- | [[Horserace Betting and Olympic Lottery Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the sale of the Tote; to make provision for the abolition of the horserace betting levy system; to make provision for the establishment of National Lottery games designed to raise money in connection with the hosting by London of the Olympic Games in 2012; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 25 || |- | [[Christmas Day (Trading) Act 2004]] || An Act to prohibit the opening of large shops on Christmas Day and to restrict the loading or unloading of goods at such shops on Christmas Day. || 2004 c. 26 || |- | [[Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004]] || An Act to amend the law relating to company auditors and accounts, to the provision that may be made in respect of certain liabilities incurred by a company's officers, and to company investigations; to make provision for community interest companies; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 27 || |- | [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] || An Act to amend Part 4 of the [[Family Law Act 1996]], the [[Protection from Harassment Act 1997]] and the [[The Protection from Harassment (Northern Ireland) Order 1997|Protection from Harassment (Northern Ireland) Order 1997]]; to make provision about homicide; to make common assault an arrestable offence; to make provision for the payment of surcharges by offenders; to make provision about alternative verdicts; to provide for a procedure under which a jury tries only sample counts on an indictment; to make provision about findings of unfitness to plead and about persons found unfit to plead or not guilty by reason of insanity; to make provision about the execution of warrants; to make provision about the enforcement of orders imposed on conviction; to amend section 58 of the [[Criminal Justice Act 2003]] and to amend Part 12 of that Act in relation to intermittent custody; to make provision in relation to victims of offences, witnesses of offences and others affected by offences; and to make provision about the recovery of compensation from offenders. || 2004 c. 28 || |- | [[Highways (Obstruction by Body Corporate) Act 2004]] || An Act to apply section 314 of the [[Highways Act 1980]] to offences under sections 137 and 137ZA of that Act. || 2004 c. 29 || |- | [[Human Tissue Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision with respect to activities involving human tissue; to make provision about the transfer of human remains from certain museum collections; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 30 || |- | [[Children Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of a Children's Commissioner; to make provision about services provided to and for children and young people by local authorities and other persons; to make provision in relation to Wales about advisory and support services relating to family proceedings; to make provision about private fostering, child minding and day care, adoption review panels, the defence of reasonable punishment, the making of grants as respects children and families, child safety orders, the Children's Commissioner for Wales, the publication of material relating to children involved in certain legal proceedings and the disclosure by the Inland Revenue of information relating to children. || 2004 c. 31 || |- | [[Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004]] || An Act to make new provision for establishing pension and compensation schemes for the armed or reserve forces; to amend the [[Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943]]; to provide for the transfer of the property, rights and liabilities of the Royal Patriotic Fund Corporation to a registered charity; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 32 || |- | [[Civil Partnership Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with civil partnership. || 2004 c. 33 || |- | [[Housing Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about housing conditions; to regulate houses in multiple occupation and certain other residential accommodation; to make provision for home information packs in connection with the sale of residential properties; to make provision about secure tenants and the right to buy; to make provision about mobile homes and the accommodation needs of gypsies and travellers; to make other provision about housing; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 34 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision relating to pensions and financial planning for retirement and provision relating to entitlement to bereavement payments, and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 35 || |- | [[Civil Contingencies Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about civil contingencies. || 2004 c. 36 || |- | [[Hunting Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about hunting wild mammals with dogs; to prohibit hare coursing; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 37 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2004]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2005 and 31st March 2006 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2005 and 31st March 2006. || 2004 c. 38 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Ipswich Market Act 2004]] c. iii * [[London Local Authorities Act 2004]] c. i * [[Medway Council Act 2004]] c. v * [[Mersey Tunnels Act 2004]] c. ii * [[University of Manchester Act 2004]] c. iv * [[University of Wales, Cardiff Act 2004]] c. vi ==2005== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Electoral Registration (Northern Ireland) Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of electors in Northern Ireland in cases where required information is not provided. || 2005 c. 1 || |- | [[Prevention of Terrorism Act 2005]] || An Act to provide for the making against individuals involved in terrorism-related activity of orders imposing obligations on them for purposes connected with preventing or restricting their further involvement in such activity; to make provision about appeals and other proceedings relating to such orders; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 2 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2005]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 31st March 2005 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 31st March 2005; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 31st March 2005. || 2005 c. 3 || |- | [[Constitutional Reform Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision for modifying the office of Lord Chancellor, and to make provision relating to the functions of that office; to establish a Supreme Court of the United Kingdom, and to abolish the appellate jurisdiction of the House of Lords; to make provision about the jurisdiction of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council and the judicial functions of the President of the Council; to make other provision about the judiciary, their appointment and discipline; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 4 || |- | [[Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to income tax on trading income, property income, savings and investment income and certain other income; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 5 || |- | [[Child Benefit Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with altering the descriptions of persons in respect of whom a person may be entitled to child benefit. || 2005 c. 6 || |- | [[Finance Act 2005]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2005 c. 7 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2005]] || An Act to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006. || 2005 c. 8 || |- | [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]] || An Act to make new provision relating to persons who lack capacity; to establish a superior court of record called the Court of Protection in place of the office of the Supreme Court called by that name; to make provision in connection with the Convention on the International Protection of Adults signed at the Hague on 13th January 2000; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 9 || |- | [[Public Services Ombudsman (Wales) Act 2005]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the office of Public Services Ombudsman for Wales; to make provision about the functions of the Public Services Ombudsman for Wales; to make provision about compensation; to abolish the Commission for Local Administration in Wales and the offices of Welsh Administration Ombudsman, Health Service Commissioner for Wales and Social Housing Ombudsman for Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 10 || |- | [[Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision for the appointment of Commissioners to exercise functions presently vested in the Commissioners of Inland Revenue and the Commissioners of Customs and Excise; for the establishment of a Revenue and Customs Prosecutions Office; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 11 || |- | [[Inquiries Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about the holding of inquiries. || 2005 c. 12 || |- | [[Disability Discrimination Act 2005]] || An Act to amend the [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 13 || |- | [[Railways Act 2005]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the provision and regulation of railway services; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 14 || |- | [[Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of the Serious Organised Crime Agency; to make provision about investigations, prosecutions, offenders and witnesses in criminal proceedings and the protection of persons involved in investigations or proceedings; to provide for the implementation of certain international obligations relating to criminal matters; to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]]; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder, including new provision about powers of arrest and search warrants and about parental compensation orders; to make further provision about the police and policing and persons supporting the police; to make provision for protecting certain organisations from interference with their activities; to make provision about criminal records; to provide for the [[Private Security Industry Act 2001]] to extend to Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 15 || |- | [[Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005]] || An Act to amend section 6 of the [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]]; to make provision for the gating of certain minor highways; to make provision in relation to vehicles parked on roads that are exposed for sale or being repaired; to make provision in relation to abandoned vehicles and the removal and disposal of vehicles; to make provision relating to litter and refuse, graffiti, fly-posting and the display of advertisements; to make provision relating to the transportation, collection, disposal and management of waste; to make provision relating to the control of dogs and to amend the law relating to stray dogs; to make provision in relation to noise; to provide for the Commission for Architecture and the Built Environment and for the making of grants relating to the quality of the built environment; to amend the law relating to abandoned shopping and luggage trolleys; to amend the law relating to statutory nuisances; to amend section 78L of the [[Environmental Protection Act 1990]]; to amend the law relating to offences under Schedule 1 to the [[Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999]]; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 16 || |- | [[Drugs Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision in connection with controlled drugs and for the making of orders to supplement anti-social behaviour orders in cases where behaviour is affected by drug misuse or other prescribed factors. || 2005 c. 17 || |- | [[Education Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about the inspection of schools, child minding, day care, nursery education and careers services; to make other provision about school education; to make provision about the training of persons who work in schools and other persons who teach, about the supply of personal information for purposes related to education and about the attendance of children at educational provision outside schools; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 18 || |- | [[Gambling Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about gambling. || 2005 c. 19 || |- | [[International Organisations Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about privileges, immunities and facilities in connection with certain international organisations. || 2005 c. 20 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 3) Act 2005]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2005 c. 21 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 2005]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2005 c. 22 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2005 (repealed)]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007. 9 || 2005 c. 23 || |- | [[Regulation of Financial Services (Land Transactions) Act 2005]] || An Act to enable activities relating to certain arrangements involving the acquisition or disposal of land to be regulated under the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]]. || 2005 c. 24 || |} ==2006== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Racial and Religious Hatred Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about offences involving stirring up hatred against persons on racial or religious grounds. || 2006 c. 1 || |- | [[European Union (Accessions) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the treaty concerning the accession of the Republic of Bulgaria and Romania to the European Union, signed at Luxembourg on 25th April 2005; and to make provision in relation to the entitlement of nationals of those states to enter or reside in the United Kingdom as workers. || 2006 c. 2 || |- | [[Equality Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the Commission for Equality and Human Rights; to dissolve the Equal Opportunities Commission, the Commission for Racial Equality and the Disability Rights Commission; to make provision about discrimination on grounds of religion or belief; to enable provision to be made about discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation; to impose duties relating to sex discrimination on persons performing public functions; to amend the [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 3 || |- | [[Terrorism (Northern Ireland) Act 2006]] || An Act to provide for Part 7 of the [[Terrorism Act 2000]] to continue in force for a limited period after 18th February 2006 subject to modifications and to authorise the making of provision in connection with its ceasing to have effect; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 4 || |- | [[Transport (Wales) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about transport to, from and within Wales. || 2006 c. 5 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2006]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2005 and 31st March 2006 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2005 and the further supply authorised in this session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006. || 2006 c. 6 || |- | [[Council Tax (New Valuation Lists for England) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the dates on which new valuation lists for the purposes of council tax must be compiled in relation to billing authorities in England. || 2006 c. 7 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping (Pollution) Act 2006]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to the [[Supplementary Fund Protocol 2003]] and to future revisions of the international arrangements relating to compensation for oil pollution from ships; to enable effect to be given to Annex VI of the MARPOL Convention; and to amend section 178(1) of the [[Merchant Shipping Act 1995]]. || 2006 c. 8 || |- | [[Criminal Defence Service Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about representation funded as part of the Criminal Defence Service. || 2006 c. 9 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about national insurance contributions in cases where there is a retrospective change to the law relating to income tax and to enable related provision to be made for the purposes of contributory benefits, statutory payments and other matters; to make provision about the disclosure of information in relation to arrangements for the avoidance of national insurance contributions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 10 || |- | [[Terrorism Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for and about offences relating to conduct carried out, or capable of being carried out, for purposes connected with terrorism; to amend enactments relating to terrorism; to amend the [[Intelligence Services Act 1994]] and the [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 11 || |- | [[London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the Olympic Games and Paralympic Games that are to take place in London in the year 2012; to amend the [[Olympic Symbol etc. (Protection) Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 12 || |- | [[Immigration, Asylum and Nationality Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about immigration, asylum and nationality; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 13 || |- | [[Consumer Credit Act 2006]] || An Act to amend the [[Consumer Credit Act 1974]]; to extend the ombudsman scheme under the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]] to cover licensees under the Consumer Credit Act 1974; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 14 || |- | [[Identity Cards Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for a national scheme of registration of individuals and for the issue of cards capable of being used for identifying registered individuals; to make it an offence for a person to be in possession or control of an identity document to which he is not entitled, or of apparatus, articles or materials for making false identity documents; to amend the [[Consular Fees Act 1980]]; to make provision facilitating the verification of information provided with an application for a passport; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 15 || |- | [[Natural Environment and Rural Communities Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about bodies concerned with the natural environment and rural communities; to make provision in connection with wildlife, sites of special scientific interest, National Parks and the Broads; to amend the law relating to rights of way; to make provision as to the Inland Waterways Amenity Advisory Council; to provide for flexible administrative arrangements in connection with functions relating to the environment and rural affairs and certain other functions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 16 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for preparations for the restoration of devolved government in Northern Ireland and for the selection of persons to be Ministers on such restoration; to make provision as to the consequences of selecting or not selecting such persons; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 17 || |- | [[Work and Families Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about statutory rights to leave and pay in connection with the birth or adoption of children; to amend section 80F of the [[Employment Rights Act 1996]]; to make provision about workers' entitlement to annual leave; to provide for the increase in the sums specified in section 186(1) and 227(1) of that Act; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 18 || |- | [[Climate Change and Sustainable Energy Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the reduction of emissions of greenhouse gases, the alleviation of fuel poverty, the promotion of microgeneration and the use of heat produced from renewable sources, compliance with building regulations relating to emissions of greenhouse gases and the use of fuel and power, the renewables obligation relating to the generation and supply of electricity and the adjustment of transmission charges for electricity; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 19 || |- | [[Children and Adoption Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision as regards contact with children; to make provision as regards family assistance orders; to make provision about risk assessments; to make provision as regards adoptions with a foreign element; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 20 || |- | [[Childcare Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the powers and duties of local authorities and other bodies in England in relation to the improvement of the well-being of young children; to make provision about the powers and duties of local authorities in England and Wales in relation to the provision of childcare and the provision of information to parents and other persons; to make provision about the regulation and inspection of childcare provision in England; to amend Part 10A of the [[Children Act 1989]] in relation to Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 21 || |- | [[Electoral Administration Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the registration of electors and the keeping of electoral registration information; standing for election; the administration and conduct of elections and referendums; and the regulation of political parties. || 2006 c. 22 || |- | [[National Lottery Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the National Lottery. || 2006 c. 23 || |- | [[Appropriation (No 2) Act 2006]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2007 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2007; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2007; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2006 c. 24 || |- | [[Finance Act 2006]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2006 c. 25 || |- | [[Commons Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about common land and town or village greens; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 26 || |- | [[Housing Corporation (Delegation) etc. Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the delegation of functions by the Housing Corporation and Housing for Wales and about the validation of things done or evidenced by, and the authentication of the fixing of, their seals. || 2006 c. 27 || |- | [[Health Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for the prohibition of smoking in certain premises, places and vehicles and for amending the minimum age of persons to whom tobacco may be sold; to make provision in relation to the prevention and control of health care associated infections; to make provision in relation to the management and use of controlled drugs; to make provision in relation to the supervision of certain dealings with medicinal products and the running of pharmacy premises, and about orders under the [[Medicines Act 1968]] and orders amending that Act under the [[Health Act 1999]]; to make further provision about the National Health Service in England and Wales and about the recovery of National Health Service costs; to make provision for the establishment and functions of the Appointments Commission; to make further provision about the exercise of social care training functions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 28 || |- | [[Compensation Act 2006]] || An Act to specify certain factors that may be taken into account by a court determining a claim in negligence or breach of statutory duty; to make provision about damages for mesothelioma; and to make provision for the regulation of claims management services. || 2006 c. 29 || |- | [[Commissioner for Older People (Wales) Act 2006]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the office of Commissioner for Older People in Wales; to make provision about the functions of the Commissioner for Older People in Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 30 || |- | [[International Development (Reporting and Transparency) Act 2006]] || An Act to require the Secretary of State to report annually on total expenditure on international aid and on the breakdown of such aid, and in particular on progress towards the target for expenditure on official development assistance to constitute 0.7 per cent of gross national income; to require such reports to contain information about expenditure by country, about the proportion of expenditure in low income countries and about the effectiveness of aid expenditure and the transparency of international aid; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 31 || |- | [[Government of Wales Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the government of Wales. || 2006 c. 32 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about registration of electors and the Chief Electoral Officer for Northern Ireland; to amend the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; to make provision about donations for political purposes; to extend the amnesty period for arms decommissioning in Northern Ireland; and to make miscellaneous amendments in the law relating to Northern Ireland. || 2006 c. 33 || |- | [[Civil Aviation Act 2006]] || An Act to make further provision about civil aviation, including provision about the funding of the Air Travel Trust; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 34 || |- | [[Fraud Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, criminal liability for fraud and obtaining services dishonestly. || 2006 c. 35 || |- | [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate enactments about wireless telegraphy. || 2006 c. 36 || |- | [[Parliamentary Costs Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate the [[House of Commons Costs Taxation Act 1847]], the [[House of Lords Costs Taxation Act 1849]], the [[Parliamentary Costs Act 1865]], the [[Parliamentary Costs Act 1867]], the [[Parliamentary Costs Act 1871]] and the [[House of Commons Costs Taxation Act 1879]], with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 2006 c. 37 || |- | [[Violent Crime Reduction Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for reducing and dealing with the abuse of alcohol; to make provision about real and imitation firearms, about ammunition and about knives and other weapons; to amend the [[Football Spectators Act 1989]] and the [[Football (Disorder) Act 2000]]; to amend the [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] and section 8 of the [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]]; to amend section 23 of the [[Children and Young Persons Act 1969]]; to amend the [[Mobile Telephones (Re-programming) Act 2002]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 38 || |- | [[Emergency Workers (Obstruction) Act 2006]] || An Act to make it an offence to obstruct or hinder persons who provide emergency services; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 39 || |- | [[Education and Inspections Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about primary, secondary and further education and about training; to make provision about food or drink provided on school premises or in connection with the provision of education or childcare; to provide for the establishment of an Office for Standards in Education, Children's Services and Skills and the appointment of Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Education, Children's Services and Skills and make provision about the functions of that Office and that Chief Inspector; to provide for the amendment of references to local education authorities and children's services authorities; to amend section 29 of the [[Leasehold Reform Act 1967]] in relation to university bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 40 || |- | [[National Health Service Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the health service. || 2006 c. 41 || |- | [[National Health Service (Wales) Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the health service. || 2006 c. 42 || |- | [[National Health Service (Consequential Provisions) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, revocations, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory modifications and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[National Health Service Act 2006]] and the [[National Health Service (Wales) Act 2006]]. || 2006 c. 43 || |- | [[NHS Redress Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about arrangements for redress in relation to liability in tort in connection with services provided as part of the health service in England or Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 44 || |- | [[Animal Welfare Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about animal welfare; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 45 || |- | [[Companies Act 2006]] || An Act to reform company law and restate the greater part of the enactments relating to companies; to make other provision relating to companies and other forms of business organisation; to make provision about directors' disqualification, business names, auditors and actuaries; to amend Part 9 of the [[Enterprise Act 2002]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 46 || |- | [[Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the protection of children and vulnerable adults. || 2006 c. 47 || |- | [[Police and Justice Act 2006]] || An Act to establish a National Policing Improvement Agency; to make provision about police forces and police authorities and about police pensions; to make provision about police powers and about the powers and duties of community support officers, weights and measures inspectors and others; to make provision about the supply to the police and others of information contained in registers of death; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder; to make further provision about certain inspectorates; to amend Part 12 of the [[Criminal Justice Act 2003]]; to amend the [[Computer Misuse Act 1990]]; to make provision about the forfeiture of indecent images of children; to provide for the conferring of functions on the Independent Police Complaints Commission in relation to the exercise of enforcement functions by officials involved with immigration and asylum; to amend the [[Extradition Act 2003]]; to make further provision about the use of live links in criminal proceedings; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 48 || |- | [[Road Safety Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about road traffic, registration plates, vehicle and driver information, hackney carriages and private hire vehicles, and trunk road picnic areas. || 2006 c. 49 || |- | [[Charities Act 2006]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of the Charity Commission for England and Wales and the Charity Tribunal; to make other amendments of the law about charities, including provision about charitable incorporated organisations; to make further provision about public charitable collections and other fund-raising carried on in connection with charities and other institutions; to make other provision about the funding of such institutions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 50 || |- | [[Legislative and Regulatory Reform Act 2006]] || An Act to enable provision to be made for the purpose of removing or reducing burdens resulting from legislation and promoting regulatory principles; to make provision about the exercise of regulatory functions; to make provision about the interpretation of legislation relating to the European Communities and the European Economic Area; to make provision relating to section 2(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 51 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the armed forces; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 52 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (St Andrews Agreement) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for preparations for the restoration of devolved government in Northern Ireland in accordance with the [[St Andrews Agreement]]; to make provision as to the consequences of compliance, or non-compliance, with the St Andrews Agreement timetable; to amend the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; to make provision about district policing partnerships; to amend the [[The Education (Northern Ireland) Order 1997|Education (Northern Ireland) Orders 1997]] and [[The Education (Northern Ireland) Order 2006|2006]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 53 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2006]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008. || 2006 c. 54 || |- | [[Investment Exchanges and Clearing Houses Act 2006]] || An Act to confer power on the Financial Services Authority to disallow excessive regulatory provision by recognised investment exchanges and clearing houses; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 55 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[HBOS Group Reorganisation Act 2006]] c. i * [[Leicester City Council Act 2006]] c. ii * [[Liverpool City Council Act 2006]] c. iii * [[Maidstone Borough Council Act 2006]] c. iv ==2007== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Appropriation Act 2007]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007. || 2007 c. 1 || |- | [[Planning-gain Supplement (Preparations) Act 2007]] || An Act to permit expenditure in preparation for the imposition of a tax on the increase in the value of land resulting from the grant of permission for development. || 2007 c. 2 || |- | [[Income Tax Act 2007]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to income tax; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 3 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (St Andrews Agreement) Act 2007]] || An Act to modify the effect of the [[Northern Ireland (St Andrews Agreement) Act 2006]]. || 2007 c. 4 || |- | [[Welfare Reform Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about social security; to amend the [[Vaccine Damage Payments Act 1979]]; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 5 || |- | [[Justice and Security (Northern Ireland) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about justice and security in Northern Ireland. || 2007 c. 6 || |- | [[International Tribunals (Sierra Leone) Act 2007]] || An Act to confer power to make provision in relation to the Special Court for Sierra Leone corresponding to that made in relation to the International Criminal Court by sections 42 to 48 of the [[International Criminal Court Act 2001]]. || 2007 c. 7 || |- | [[Digital Switchover (Disclosure of Information) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about the disclosure of certain information for purposes connected with digital switchover. || 2007 c. 8 || |- | [[Rating (Empty Properties) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the liability of owners of unoccupied hereditaments to a non-domestic rate. || 2007 c. 9 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2007]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2007 c. 10 || |- | [[Finance Act 2007]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2007 c. 11 || |- | [[Mental Health Act 2007]] || An Act to amend the [[Mental Health Act 1983]], the [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] and the [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]] in relation to mentally disordered persons; to amend section 40 of the [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]]; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 12 || |- | [[Concessionary Bus Travel Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about travel concessions; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 13 || |- | [[Vehicle Registration Marks Act 2007]] || An Act to make further provision about the retention of vehicle registration marks pending transfer. || 2007 c. 14 || |- | [[Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about tribunals and inquiries; to establish an Administrative Justice and Tribunals Council; to amend the law relating to judicial appointments and appointments to the Law Commission; to amend the law relating to the enforcement of judgments and debts; to make further provision about the management and relief of debt; to make provision protecting cultural objects from seizure or forfeiture in certain circumstances; to amend the law relating to the taking of possession of land affected by compulsory purchase; to alter the powers of the High Court in judicial review applications; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 15 || |- | [[Parliament (Joint Departments) Act 2007]] || An Act to provide for joint departments of the Houses of Parliament; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 16 || |- | [[Consumers, Estate Agents and Redress Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the National Consumer Council and its functions; to make provision for the abolition of other consumer bodies; to make provision about the handling of consumer complaints by certain providers; to make provision requiring certain providers to be members of redress schemes in respect of consumer complaints; to amend the [[Estate Agents Act 1979]]; to make provision about the cancellation of certain contracts concluded away from business premises; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 17 || |- | [[Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the Statistics Board; to make provision about offices and office-holders under the Registration Service Act 1953; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 18 || |- | [[Corporate Manslaughter and Corporate Homicide Act 2007]] || An Act to create a new offence that, in England and Wales or Northern Ireland, is to be called corporate manslaughter and, in Scotland, is to be called corporate homicide; and to make provision in connection with that offence. || 2007 c. 19 || |- | [[Forced Marriage (Civil Protection) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for protecting individuals against being forced to enter into marriage without their free and full consent and for protecting individuals who have been forced to enter into marriage without such consent; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 20 || |- | [[Offender Management Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about the provision of probation services, prisons and other matters relating to the management of offenders; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 21 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about pensions and other benefits payable to persons in connection with bereavement or by reference to pensionable age; to make provision about the establishment and functions of the Personal Accounts Delivery Authority; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 22 || |- | [[Sustainable Communities Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about promoting the sustainability of local communities; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 23 || |- | [[Greater London Authority Act 2007]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the Greater London Authority; to amend the [[Greater London Authority Act 1999]]; to make further provision with respect to the functional bodies, within the meaning of that Act, and the Museum of London; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 24 || |- | [[Further Education and Training Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about the Learning and Skills Council for England; to make provision about institutions within the further education sector; to make provision with respect to industrial training levies; to make provision about the formation of, and investment in, companies and charitable incorporated organisations by higher education corporations; to enable the making of Assembly Measures in relation to the field of education and training; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 25 || |- | [[Building Societies (Funding) and Mutual Societies (Transfers) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision in relation to funding limits in respect of building societies; to provide consequential rights to building society members; and to make provision in connection with the transfer of the business of certain mutual societies. || 2007 c. 26 || |- | [[Serious Crime Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about serious crime prevention orders; to create offences in respect of the encouragement or assistance of crime; to enable information to be shared or processed to prevent fraud or for purposes relating to proceeds of crime; to enable data matching to be conducted both in relation to fraud and for other purposes; to transfer functions of the Director of the Assets Recovery Agency to the Serious Organised Crime Agency and other persons and to make further provision in connection with the abolition of the Agency and the office of Director; to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]] in relation to certain investigations and in relation to accredited financial investigators, management receivers and enforcement receivers, cash recovery proceedings and search warrants; to extend stop and search powers in connection with incidents involving serious violence; to make amendments relating to Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs in connection with the regulation of investigatory powers; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 27 || |- | [[Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision with respect to local government and the functions and procedures of local authorities and certain other authorities; to make provision with respect to persons with functions of inspection and audit in relation to local government; to establish the Valuation Tribunal for England; to make provision in connection with local involvement networks; to abolish Patients' Forums and the Commission for Patient and Public Involvement in Health; to make provision with respect to local consultation in connection with health services; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 28 || |- | [[Legal Services Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the Legal Services Board and in respect of its functions; to make provision for, and in connection with, the regulation of persons who carry on certain legal activities; to make provision for the establishment of the Office for Legal Complaints and for a scheme to consider and determine legal complaints; to make provision about claims management services and about immigration advice and immigration services; to make provision in respect of legal representation provided free of charge; to make provision about the application of the Legal Profession and Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 2007; to make provision about the Scottish legal services ombudsman; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 29 || |- | [[UK Borders Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about immigration and asylum; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 30 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2007]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2008 and 31st March 2009 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2008 and 31st March 2009. || 2007 c. 31 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |[[Whitehaven Harbour Act 2007]]||An Act to transfer to Whitehaven Harbour Commissioners all rights, properties, assets and obligations of W3M Charitable Foundation, Whitehaven Development Company Limited and W3M (Trading) Limited; to dissolve those companies; and for other purposes.||2007 c. i|| |- |[[London Local Authorities Act 2007]]||An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London; and for related purposes.||2007 c. ii|| |- |[[National Trust (Northern Ireland) Act 2007]]||An Act to make provisions as to the National Trust for Places of Historic Interest or Natural Beauty in relation to Northern Ireland.||2007 c. iii|| |} ==2008== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Communities (Finance) Act 2008]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the decision of 7th June 2007 of the Council on the Communities' system of own resources. || 2008 c. 1 || |- | [[Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision to enable the Treasury in certain circumstances to make an order relating to the transfer of securities issued by, or of property, rights or liabilities belonging to, an authorised deposit-taker; to make further provision in relation to building societies; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 2 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008. || 2008 c. 3 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008]] || An Act to make further provision about criminal justice (including provision about the police) and dealing with offenders and defaulters; to make further provision about the management of offenders; to amend the criminal law; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder; to make provision about the mutual recognition of financial penalties; to amend the [[Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984]]; to make provision for a new immigration status in certain cases involving criminality; to make provision about the automatic deportation of criminals under the [[UK Borders Act 2007]]; to amend section 127 of the [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]] and to confer power to suspend the operation of that section; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 4 || |- | [[Channel Tunnel Rail Link (Supplementary Provisions) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision amending, and supplementary to, the [[Channel Tunnel Rail Link Act 1996]]. || 2008 c. 5 || |- | [[Child Maintenance and Other Payments Act 2008]] || An Act to establish the Child Maintenance and Enforcement Commission; to amend the law relating to child support; to make provision about lump sum payments to or in respect of persons with diffuse mesothelioma; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 6 || |- | [[European Union (Amendment) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the [[Treaty of Lisbon|Treaty of Lisbon Amending the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty Establishing the European Community]], signed at Lisbon on 13th December 2007. || 2008 c. 7 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2008 c. 8 || |- | [[Finance Act 2008]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2008 c. 9 || |- | [[Sale of Student Loans Act 2008]] || An Act to enable the sale of rights to repayments of student loans; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 10 || |- | [[Special Educational Needs (Information) Act 2008]] || An Act to amend the [[Education Act 1996]] in relation to the provision and publication of information about children who have special educational needs; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 11 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 2008]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 2008 c. 12 || |- | [[Regulatory Enforcement and Sanctions Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the Local Better Regulation Office; for the co-ordination of regulatory enforcement by local authorities; for the creation of civil sanctions in relation to regulatory offences; for the reduction and removal of regulatory burdens; and for connected purposes.|| 2008 c. 13 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Act 2008]] || An Act to establish and make provision in connection with a Care Quality Commission; to make provision about health care (including provision about the National Health Service) and about social care; to make provision about reviews and investigations under the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]; to establish and make provision in connection with an Office of the Health Professions Adjudicator and make other provision about the regulation of the health care professions; to confer power to modify the regulation of social care workers; to amend the [[Public Health (Control of Disease) Act 1984]]; to provide for the payment of a grant to women in connection with pregnancy; to amend the functions of the Health Protection Agency; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 14 || |- | [[Criminal Evidence (Witness Anonymity) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for the making of orders for securing the anonymity of witnesses in criminal proceedings. || 2008 c. 15 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the upper earnings limit for national insurance contributions (including in particular provision about the upper accrual point). || 2008 c. 16 || |- | [[Housing and Regeneration Act 2008]] || An Act to establish the Homes and Communities Agency and make provision about it; to abolish the Urban Regeneration Agency and the Commission for the New Towns and make provision in connection with their abolition; to regulate social housing; to enable the abolition of the Housing Corporation; to make provision about sustainability certificates, landlord and tenant matters, building regulations and mobile homes; to make further provision about housing; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 17 || |- | [[Crossrail Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for a railway transport system running from Maidenhead, in the County of Berkshire, and Heathrow Airport, in the London Borough of Hillingdon, through central London to Shenfield, in the County of Essex, and Abbey Wood, in the London Borough of Greenwich; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 18 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 3) Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009 and to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the service of that year. || 2008 c. 19 || |- | [[Health and Safety (Offences) Act 2008]] || An Act to revise the mode of trial and maximum penalties applicable to certain offences relating to health and safety. || 2008 c. 20 || |- | [[Planning and Energy Act 2008]] || An Act to enable local planning authorities to set requirements for energy use and energy efficiency in local plans. || 2008 c. 21 || |- | [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 2008]] || An Act to amend the [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 1990]] and the [[Surrogacy Arrangements Act 1985]]; to make provision about the persons who in certain circumstances are to be treated in law as the parents of a child; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 22 || |- | [[Children and Young Persons Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision about the delivery of local authority social work services for children and young persons; to amend Parts 2 and 3 of the [[Children Act 1989]]; to make further provision about the functions of local authorities and others in relation to children and young persons; to make provision about the enforcement of care standards in relation to certain establishments or agencies connected with children; to make provision about the independent review of determinations relating to adoption; and for connected purposes. 9 || 2008 c. 23 || |- | [[Employment Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision about the procedure for the resolution of employment disputes; to provide for compensation for financial loss in cases of unlawful underpayment or non-payment; to make provision about the enforcement of minimum wages legislation and the application of the national minimum wage to Cadet Force Adult Volunteers and voluntary workers; to make provision about the enforcement of offences under the [[Employment Agencies Act 1973]]; to make provision about the right of trade unions to expel or exclude members on the grounds of membership of a political party; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 24 || |- | [[Education and Skills Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision about education and training; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 25 || |- | [[Local Transport Act 2008]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to local transport authorities, the provision and regulation of road transport services and the subsidising of passenger transport services; to amend sections 74, 75 and 79 of the [[Transport Act 1985]]; to make provision for or in relation to committees which represent the interests of users of public transport; to rename Passenger Transport Authorities as Integrated Transport Authorities and to make further provision in relation to them; to make further provision in relation to charging for the use of roads; to make provision about the meaning of "street works" and "street works licence" in Part 3 of the [[New Roads and Street Works Act 1991]]; to amend Part 6 of the [[Traffic Management Act 2004]] and section 90F of the [[Road Traffic Offenders Act 1988]]; to make provision in relation to the acquisition, disclosure and use of information relating to vehicles registered outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 26 || |- | [[Climate Change Act 2008]] || An Act to set a target for the year 2050 for the reduction of targeted greenhouse gas emissions; to provide for a system of carbon budgeting; to establish a Committee on Climate Change; to confer powers to establish trading schemes for the purpose of limiting greenhouse gas emissions or encouraging activities that reduce such emissions or remove greenhouse gas from the atmosphere; to make provision about adaptation to climate change; to confer powers to make schemes for providing financial incentives to produce less domestic waste and to recycle more of what is produced; to make provision about the collection of household waste; to confer powers to make provision about charging for single use carrier bags; to amend the provisions of the [[Energy Act 2004]] about renewable transport fuel obligations; to make provision about carbon emissions reduction targets; to make other provision about climate change; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 27 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism Act 2008]] || An Act to confer further powers to gather and share information for counter-terrorism and other purposes; to make further provision about the detention and questioning of terrorist suspects and the prosecution and punishment of terrorist offences; to impose notification requirements on persons convicted of such offences; to confer further powers to act against terrorist financing, money laundering and certain other activities; to provide for review of certain Treasury decisions and about evidence in, and other matters connected with, review proceedings; to amend the law relating to inquiries; to amend the definition of "terrorism"; to amend the enactments relating to terrorist offences, control orders and the forfeiture of terrorist cash; to provide for recovering the costs of policing at certain gas facilities; to amend provisions about the appointment of special advocates in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. 9 || 2008 c. 28 || |- | [[Planning Act 2008]] || An Act to establish the Infrastructure Planning Commission and make provision about its functions; to make provision about, and about matters ancillary to, the authorisation of projects for the development of nationally significant infrastructure; to make provision about town and country planning; to make provision about the imposition of a Community Infrastructure Levy; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 29 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision relating to pensions; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 30 || |- | [[Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, using money from dormant bank and building society accounts for social or environmental purposes. || 2008 c. 31 || |- | [[Energy Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision relating to gas importation and storage; to make provision in relation to electricity generated from renewable sources; to make provision relating to electricity transmission; to make provision about payments to small-scale generators of low-carbon electricity; to make provision about the decommissioning of energy installations and wells; to make provision about the management and disposal of waste produced during the operation of nuclear installations; to make provision relating to petroleum licences; to make provision about third party access to oil and gas infrastructure and modifications of pipelines; to make provision about reports relating to energy matters; to make provision about the duties of the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority; to make provision about payments in respect of the renewable generation of heat; to make provision relating to gas meters and electricity meters and provision relating to electricity safety; to make provision about the security of equipment, software and information relating to nuclear matters; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 32 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010. || 2008 c. 33 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Transport for London Act 2008]]||An Act to confer further powers upon Transport for London; and for related purposes.||2008 c. i|| |- |[[St. Austell Market Act 2008]]||An Act to provide for the vesting of the undertaking of The Commissioners of St. Austell Markets and Fairs in St. Austell Market House CIC and for the continuance of that undertaking; to repeal the [[St. Austell Market Act 1842]]; and for connected purposes.||2008 c. ii|| |- |[[London Local Authorities and Transport for London Act 2008]]||An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London and upon Transport for London; and for related purposes.||2008 c. iii|| |} ==2009== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Banking Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about banking. || 2009 c. 1 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2009]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2008 and 31 March 2009 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2008 and 31 March 2009; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2008 and 31 March 2009. || 2009 c. 2 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in relation to policing and justice in Northern Ireland; and to amend section 86 of the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]. || 2009 c. 3 || |- | [[Corporation Tax Act 2009]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to corporation tax; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 4 || |- | [[Industry and Exports (Financial Support) Act 2009]] || An Act to amend section 8(5) of the [[Industrial Development Act 1982]] and to amend section 1(1) of the [[Export and Investment Guarantees Act 1991]]. || 2009 c. 5 || |- | [[Geneva Conventions and United Nations Personnel (Protocols) Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] so as to give effect to the [[Geneva Convention/Protocol III|Protocol additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 done on 8 December 2005]]; and to amend the [[United Nations Personnel Act 1997]] so as to give effect to the [[Optional Protocol to the Convention on the Safety of United Nations and Associated Personnel]] adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 8 December 2005. || 2009 c. 6 || |- | [[Business Rate Supplements Act 2009]] || An Act to confer power on the Greater London Authority and certain local authorities to impose a levy on non-domestic ratepayers to raise money for expenditure on projects expected to promote economic development; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 7 || |- | [[Saving Gateway Accounts Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about Saving Gateway accounts; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 8 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2009]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2009 c. 9 || |- | [[Finance Act 2009]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2009 c. 10 || |- | [[Borders, Citizenship and Immigration Act 2009]] || An Act to provide for customs functions to be exercisable by the Secretary of State, the Director of Border Revenue and officials designated by them; to make provision about the use and disclosure of customs information; to make provision for and in connection with the exercise of customs functions and functions relating to immigration, asylum or nationality; to make provision about citizenship and other nationality matters; to make further provision about immigration and asylum; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 11 || |- | [[Political Parties and Elections Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the Electoral Commission; to make provision about political donations, loans and related transactions and about political expenditure; and to make provision about elections and electoral registration. || 2009 c. 12 || |- | [[Parliamentary Standards Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision establishing a body corporate known as the Independent Parliamentary Standards Authority and an officer known as the Commissioner for Parliamentary Investigations; to make provision relating to salaries and allowances for members of the House of Commons and to their financial interests and conduct; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 13 || |- | [[Law Commission Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the Law Commission. || 2009 c. 14 || |- | [[Autism Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about meeting the needs of adults with autistic spectrum conditions; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 15 || |- | [[Holocaust (Return of Cultural Objects) Act 2009]] || An Act to confer power to return certain cultural objects on grounds relating to events occurring during the Nazi era. || 2009 c. 16 || |- | [[Driving Instruction (Suspension and Exemption Powers) Act 2009]] || An Act to provide for the suspension in certain circumstances of registration and licences relating to the provision of driving instruction; to make provision about exemptions from prohibitions concerning registration (including provision about suspension); to make provision about compensation in connection with suspension; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 17 || |- | [[Perpetuities and Accumulations Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the avoidance of future interests on grounds of remoteness and the law relating to accumulations of income. || 2009 c. 18 || |- | [[Green Energy (Definition and Promotion) Act 2009]] || An Act to define the term "green energy"; to promote its development, installation and usage; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 19 || |- | [[Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision for the purposes of promoting public involvement in relation to local authorities and other public authorities; to make provision about bodies representing the interests of tenants; to make provision about local freedoms and honorary titles; to make provision about the procedures of local authorities, their powers relating to insurance and the audit of entities connected with them; to establish the Local Government Boundary Commission for England and to make provision relating to local government boundary and electoral change; to make provision about local and regional development; to amend the law relating to construction contracts; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 20 || |- | [[Health Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about The NHS Constitution; to make provision about health care (including provision about the National Health Service and health bodies); to make provision for the control of the promotion and sale of tobacco products; to make provision about the investigation of complaints about privately arranged or funded adult social care; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 21 || |- | [[Apprenticeships, Skills, Children and Learning Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about apprenticeships, education, training and children's services; to amend the [[Employment Rights Act 1996]]; to establish the Young People's Learning Agency for England, the office of Chief Executive of Skills Funding, the Office of Qualifications and Examinations Regulation and the School Support Staff Negotiating Body and to make provision about those bodies and that office; to make provision about the Qualifications and Curriculum Authority; to make provision about schools and institutions within the further education sector; to make provision about student loans; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 22 || |- | [[Marine and Coastal Access Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in relation to marine functions and activities; to make provision about migratory and freshwater fish; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of an English coastal walking route and of rights of access to land near the English coast; to enable the making of Assembly Measures in relation to Welsh coastal routes for recreational journeys and rights of access to land near the Welsh coast; to make further provision in relation to Natural England and the Countryside Council for Wales; to make provision in relation to works which are detrimental to navigation; to amend the Harbours Act 1964; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 23 || |- | [[Welfare Reform Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the law relating to social security; to make provision enabling disabled people to be given greater control over the way in which certain public services are provided for them; to amend the law relating to child support; to make provision about the registration of births; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 24 || |- | [[Coroners and Justice Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the law relating to coroners, to investigation of deaths and to certification and registration of deaths; to amend the criminal law; to make provision about criminal justice and about dealing with offenders; to make provision about the Commissioner for Victims and Witnesses; to make provision relating to the security of court and other buildings; to make provision about legal aid and about payments for legal services provided in connection with employment matters; to make provision for payments to be made by offenders in respect of benefits derived from the exploitation of material pertaining to offences; to amend the [[Data Protection Act 1998]]; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 25 || |- | [[Policing and Crime Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about the police; to make provision about prostitution, sex offenders, sex establishments and certain other premises; to make provision for reducing and dealing with the abuse of alcohol; to make provision about the proceeds of crime; to make provision about extradition; to amend the [[Aviation Security Act 1982]]; to make provision about criminal records and to amend the [[Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006]] and [[The Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups (Northern Ireland) Order 2007]]; to confer, extend or facilitate search, forfeiture and other powers relating to the United Kingdom's borders or elsewhere; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder; to repeal redundant provisions; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 26 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2009]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011. || 2009 c. 27 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Broads Authority Act 2009]] || An Act to confer further powers on the Broads Authority; to make other provisions as to that Authority; and for related purposes. || 2009 c. i || |} ==2010== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Video Recordings Act 2010]] || An Act to repeal and revive provisions of the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]]. || 2010 c. 1 || |- | [[Terrorist Asset-Freezing (Temporary Provisions) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for the temporary validity of certain Orders in Council imposing financial restrictions on, and in relation to, persons suspected of involvement in terrorist activity; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 2 || |- | [[Fiscal Responsibility Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the imposition of duties for securing sound public finances. || 2010 c. 3 || |- | [[Corporation Tax Act 2010]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to corporation tax and certain enactments relating to company distributions; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 4 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2010]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010. || 2010 c. 5 || |- | [[Marriage (Wales) Act 2010]] || An Act to enable persons to be married in a place of worship in a parish in the Church in Wales with which they have a qualifying connection; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 6 || |- | [[Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies and Credit Unions Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for societies to be registered as co-operative or community benefit societies and to re-name the Industrial and Provident Societies Acts; to apply to registered societies the provisions relating to directors disqualification and to make provision for the application of certain other enactments relating to companies; to confer power to make provision for credit unions corresponding to any provision applying to building societies; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 7 || |- | [[Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to tax; to make provision for purposes connected with the restatement of enactments by other tax law rewrite Acts; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 8 || |- | [[Child Poverty Act 2010]] || An Act to set targets relating to the eradication of child poverty, and to make other provision about child poverty. || 2010 c. 9 || |- | [[Third Parties (Rights against Insurers) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about the rights of third parties against insurers of liabilities to third parties in the case where the insured is insolvent, and in certain other cases. || 2010 c. 10 || |- | [[Cluster Munitions (Prohibitions) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for giving effect to the [[Convention on Cluster Munitions]]. || 2010 c. 11 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2010]] || An Act to Appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011. || 2010 c. 12 || |- | [[Finance Act 2010]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2010 c. 13 || |- | [[Anti-Slavery Day Act 2010]] || An Act to introduce a national day to raise awareness of the need to eradicate all forms of slavery, human trafficking and exploitation; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 14 || |- | [[Equality Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision to require Ministers of the Crown and others when making strategic decisions about the exercise of their functions to have regard to the desirability of reducing socio-economic inequalities; to reform and harmonise equality law and restate the greater part of the enactments relating to discrimination and harassment related to certain personal characteristics; to enable certain employers to be required to publish information about the differences in pay between male and female employees; to prohibit victimisation in certain circumstances; to require the exercise of certain functions to be with regard to the need to eliminate discrimination and other prohibited conduct; to enable duties to be imposed in relation to the exercise of public procurement functions; to increase equality of opportunity; to amend the law relating to rights and responsibilities in family relationships; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 15 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly Members Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision relating to salaries, allowances and pensions for members of the Northern Ireland Assembly. || 2010 c. 16 || |- | [[Crime and Security Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about police powers of stop and search; about the taking, retention, destruction and use of evidential material; for the protection of victims of domestic violence; about injunctions in respect of gang-related violence; about anti-social behaviour orders; about the private security industry; about possession and use of electronic communications devices in prison; about air weapons; for the compensation of victims of overseas terrorism; about licensing the sale and supply of alcohol; about searches in relation to persons subject to control orders; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 17 || |- | [[Personal Care at Home Act 2010]] || An Act to amend section 15 of the [[Community Care (Delayed Discharges etc.) Act 2003]] so as to remove the restriction on the period for which personal care may be provided free of charge to persons living at home; and to make consequential provision. || 2010 c. 18 || |- | [[Mortgage Repossessions (Protection of Tenants etc) Act 2010]] || An Act to protect persons whose tenancies are not binding on mortgagees and to require mortgagees to give notice of the proposed execution of possession orders. || 2010 c. 19 || |- | [[Sunbeds (Regulation) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about the use or supply of tanning devices that use artificial ultra-violet radiation; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 20 || |- | [[Sustainable Communities Act 2007 (Amendment) Act 2010]] || An Act to amend the [[Sustainable Communities Act 2007]]. || 2010 c. 21 || |- | [[Debt Relief (Developing Countries) Act 2010]] || Make provision for or in connection with the relief of debts of certain developing countries. || 2010 c. 22 || |- | [[Bribery Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about offences relating to bribery; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 23 || |- | [[Digital Economy Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about the functions of the Office of Communications; to make provision about the online infringement of copyright and about penalties for infringement of copyright and performers' rights; to make provision about internet domain registries; to make provision about the functions of the Channel Four Television Corporation; to make provision about the regulation of television and radio services; to make provision about the regulation of the use of the electromagnetic spectrum; to amend the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]]; to make provision about public lending right in relation to electronic publications; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 24 || |- | [[Constitutional Reform and Governance Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision relating to the civil service of the State; to make provision in relation to section 3 of the Act of Settlement; to make provision relating to the ratification of treaties; to make provision relating to the counting of votes in parliamentary elections; to amend the [[Parliamentary Standards Act 2009]] and the [[European Parliament (Pay and Pensions) Act 1979]] and to make provision relating to pensions for members of the House of Commons, Ministers and other office holders; to make provision for treating members of the House of Commons and members of the House of Lords as resident, ordinarily resident and domiciled in the United Kingdom for taxation purposes; to amend the [[Government Resources and Accounts Act 2000]] and to make corresponding provision in relation to Wales; to amend the [[Public Records Act 1958]] and the [[Freedom of Information Act 2000]]. || 2010 c. 25 || |- | [[Children, Schools and Families Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about children with disabilities or special educational needs, school and other education, and governing bodies' powers; to make provision amending the Education Acts; to make provision about Local Safeguarding Children Boards; and to make provision about publication of information relating to family proceedings. || 2010 c. 26 || |- | [[Energy Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision relating to the demonstration, assessment and use of carbon capture and storage technology; to make provision about reports on decarbonisation of electricity generation and development and use of carbon capture and storage technology; to make provision for requiring benefits to be provided by holders of gas or electricity supply licences; to make provision about functions of the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority; to make provision about general duties of the Secretary of State in relation to gas and electricity markets; to make provision about electricity generation licences; to make provision about persons authorised to supply gas or electricity; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 27 || |- | [[Financial Services Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision amending the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]], including provision about financial education, and other provision about financial services and markets; and to make provision for the administration of court funds by the Director of Savings. || 2010 c. 28 || |- | [[Flood and Water Management Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about water, including provision about the management of risks in connection with flooding and coastal erosion. || 2010 c. 29 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 3) Act 2010]] || An Act to Authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2010 c. 30 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 2010]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2010 c. 31 || |- | [[Academies Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about Academies. || 2010 c. 32 || |- | [[Finance (No. 3) Act 2010]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2010 c. 33 || |- | [[Equitable Life (Payments) Act 2010]] || An Act to provide finance for payments in cases where persons have been adversely affected by maladministration in the regulation before December 2001 of the Equitable Life Assurance Society; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 34 || |- | [[Local Government Act 2010]] || An Act to prevent the implementation of existing proposals made for the purposes of Part 1 of the [[Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007]]. || 2010 c. 35 || |- | [[Savings Accounts and Health in Pregnancy Grant Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about eligibility for a child trust fund; to repeal the [[Saving Gateway Accounts Act 2009]]; to make provision about entitlement to health in pregnancy grant; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 36 || |- | [[Superannuation Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with limiting the value of the benefits which may be provided under so much of any scheme under section 1 of the [[Superannuation Act 1972]] as provides by virtue of section 2(2) of that Act for benefits to be provided by way of compensation to or in respect of persons who suffer loss of office or employment; and to make provision about the procedure for modifying such a scheme. || 2010 c. 37 || |- | [[Terrorist Asset-Freezing etc. Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for imposing financial restrictions on, and in relation to, certain persons believed or suspected to be, or to have been, involved in terrorist activities; to amend Schedule 7 to the [[Counter-Terrorism Act 2008]]; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 38 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2010]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011; and to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2012 and the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the year ending with 31 March 2012. || 2010 c. 39 || |- | [[Identity Documents Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the repeal of the [[Identity Cards Act 2006]]. || 2010 c. 40 || |- | [[Loans to Ireland Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the making of loans to Ireland by the United Kingdom. || 2010 c. 41 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Beverley Freemen Act 2010]] || An Act to re-state and extend the categories of person entitled by birthright to be enrolled as a Freeman of Beverley; to extend the area within which entitlement to be a Pasture Freeman may arise; to modify legislation relating to such entitlement; and for related purposes. || 2010 c. i || |- | [[Bournemouth Borough Council Act 2010]] || An Act to confer powers on Bournemouth Borough Council for the better control of street trading in the borough of Bournemouth. || 2010 c. ii || |- | [[Manchester City Council Act 2010]] || An Act to confer powers on Manchester City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Manchester. || 2010 c. iii || |- | [[Kent County Council (Filming on Highways) Act 2010]] || An Act to confer powers on Kent County Council in relation to filming on highways; and for related purposes. || 2010 c. iv || |- | [[Allhallows Staining Church Act 2010]] || An act to remove certain restrictions relating to the use of land comprising the former church of Allhallows Staining, its churchyard, and other adjoining land in the City of London; to make provision for the removal of any human remains from the land and to enable its use for other purposes; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. v || |} ==2011== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Parliamentary Voting System and Constituencies Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for a referendum on the voting system for parliamentary elections and to provide for parliamentary elections to be held under the alternative vote system if a majority of those voting in the referendum are in favour of that; to make provision about the number and size of parliamentary constituencies; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 1 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2011]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011. || 2011 c. 2 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with increasing rates of national insurance contributions and a regional secondary Class 1 contributions holiday for new businesses. || 2011 c. 3 || |- | [[Budget Responsibility and National Audit Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for a Charter for Budget Responsibility and for the publication of Financial Statements and Budget Reports; to establish the Office for Budget Responsibility; to make provision about the Comptroller and Auditor General and to establish a body corporate called the National Audit Office; to amend Schedules 5 and 7 to the [[Government of Wales Act 2006]] in relation to the Auditor General for Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 4 || |- | [[Postal Services Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for the restructuring of the Royal Mail group and about the Royal Mail Pension Plan; to make new provision about the regulation of postal services, including provision for a special administration regime; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 5 || |- | [[Sports Grounds Safety Authority Act 2011]] || An Act to confer further powers on the Football Licensing Authority and to amend its name; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 6 || |- | [[Estates of Deceased Persons (Forfeiture Rule and Law of Succession) Act 2011]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the distribution of the estates of deceased persons; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 7 || |- | [[Wreck Removal Convention Act 2011]] || An Act to implement the [[Nairobi International Convention on the Removal of Wrecks]] 2007. || 2011 c. 8 || |- | [[Police (Detention and Bail) Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the calculation of certain periods of time for the purposes of Part 4 of the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]]. || 2011 c. 9 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2011]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2012; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Consolidated Fund Act 2010]]. || 2011 c. 10 || |- | [[Finance Act 2011]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2011 c. 11 || |- | [[European Union Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about treaties relating to the European Union and decisions made under them, including provision implementing the Protocol signed at Brussels on 23 June 2010 amending the Protocol (No. 36) on transitional provisions annexed to the Treaty on European Union, to the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] and to the [[Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community]]; and to make provision about the means by which directly applicable or directly effective European Union law has effect in the United Kingdom. || 2011 c. 12 || |- | [[Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the administration and governance of police forces; about the licensing of, and for the imposition of a late night levy in relation to, the sale and supply of alcohol, and for the repeal of provisions about alcohol disorder zones; for the repeal of sections 132 to 138 of the [[Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005]] and for the prohibition of certain activities in Parliament Square; to enable provision in local authority byelaws to include powers of seizure and forfeiture; about the control of dangerous or otherwise harmful drugs; to restrict the issue of arrest warrants for certain extra-territorial offences; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 13 || |- | [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the dissolution of Parliament and the determination of polling days for parliamentary general elections; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 14 || |- | [[Sovereign Grant Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for the honour and dignity of the Crown and the Royal Family; make provision about allowances and pensions under the [[Civil List Act 1837|Civil List Acts of 1837]] and [[Civil List Act 1952|1952]]; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 15 || |- | [[Energy Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for the arrangement and financing of energy efficiency improvements to be made to properties by owners and occupiers; about the energy efficiency of properties in the private rented sector; about the promotion by energy companies of reductions in carbon emissions and home-heating costs; about information relating to energy consumption, efficiency and tariffs; for increasing the security of energy supplies; about access to upstream petroleum infrastructure and downstream gas processing facilities; about a special administration regime for energy supply companies; about designations under the [[Continental Shelf Act 1964]]; about licence modifications relating to offshore transmission and distribution of electricity; about the security of nuclear construction sites; about the decommissioning of nuclear sites and offshore infrastructure; for the use of pipelines for carbon capture and storage; for an annual report on contribution to carbon emissions reduction targets; for action relating to the energy efficiency of residential accommodation in England; for the generation of electricity from renewable sources; about renewable heat incentives in Northern Ireland; about the powers of the Coal Authority; for an amendment of section 137 of the [[Energy Act 2004]]; for the amendment and repeal of measures relating to home energy efficiency; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 16 || |- | [[Coinage (Measurement) Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the arrangements for measuring the standard weight of coins. || 2011 c. 17 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2011]] || An Act to continue the [[Armed Forces Act 2006]]; to amend that Act and other enactments relating to the armed forces and the Ministry of Defence Police; to amend the [[Visiting Forces Act 1952]]; to enable judge advocates to sit in civilian courts; to repeal the [[Naval Medical Compassionate Fund Act 1915]]; to make provision about the call out of reserve forces; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 18 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision relating to pensions; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 19 || |- | [[Localism Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the functions and procedures of local and certain other authorities; to make provision about the functions of the Commission for Local Administration in England; to enable the recovery of financial sanctions imposed by the Court of Justice of the European Union on the United Kingdom from local and public authorities; to make provision about local government finance; to make provision about town and country planning, the Community Infrastructure Levy and the authorisation of nationally significant infrastructure projects; to make provision about social and other housing; to make provision about regeneration in London; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 20 || |- | [[Education Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about education, childcare, apprenticeships and training; to make provision about schools and the school workforce, institutions within the further education sector and Academies; to abolish the General Teaching Council for England, the Training and Development Agency for Schools, the School Support Staff Negotiating Body, the Qualifications and Curriculum Development Agency and the Young People's Learning Agency for England; to make provision about the Office of Qualifications and Examinations Regulation and the Chief Executive of Skills Funding; to make provision about student loans and fees; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 21 || |- | [[London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games (Amendment) Act 2011]] || An Act to amend the London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games Act 2006. || 2011 c. 22 || |- | [[Terrorism Prevention and Investigation Measures Act 2011]] || An Act to abolish control orders and make provision for the imposition of terrorism prevention and investigation measures. || 2011 c. 23 || |- | [[Public Bodies Act 2011]] || An Act to confer powers on Ministers of the Crown in relation to certain public bodies and offices; to confer powers on Welsh Ministers in relation to environmental and other public bodies; to make provision about delegation and shared services in relation to persons exercising environmental functions; to abolish regional development agencies; to make provision about the funding of Sianel Pedwar Cymru; to make provision about the powers of bodies established under the National Heritage Act 1983 to form companies; to repeal provisions of the [[Coroners and Justice Act 2009]] relating to appeals to the Chief Coroner; to make provision about amendment of Schedule 1 to the [[Superannuation Act 1972]]; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 24 || |- | [[Charities Act 2011]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Charities Act 1993]] and other enactments which relate to charities. || 2011 c. 25 || |} == 2012 == ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2012]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2012 and 31 March 2013; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years and for the year ending with 31 March 2011; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2011 and 31 March 2012. || 2012 c. 1 || |- | [[Live Music Act 2012]] || An Act to amend the Licensing Act 2003 with respect to the performance of live music entertainment; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 2 || |- | [[Public Services (Social Value) Act 2012]] || An Act to require public authorities to have regard to economic, social and environmental well-being in connection with public services contracts; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 3 || |- | [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims (Amendment) Act 2012]] || An Act to amend section 5 of the [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] to include serious harm to a child or vulnerable adult; to make consequential amendments to the Act; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 4 || |- | [[Welfare Reform Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision for universal credit and personal independence payment; to make other provision about social security and tax credits; to make provision about the functions of the registration service, child support maintenance and the use of jobcentres; to establish the Social Mobility and Child Poverty Commission and otherwise amend the [[Child Poverty Act 2010]]; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 5 || |- | [[Consumer Insurance (Disclosure and Representations) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about disclosure and representations in connection with consumer insurance contracts. || 2012 c. 6 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Act 2012]] || An Act to establish and make provision about a National Health Service Commissioning Board and clinical commissioning groups and to make other provision about the National Health Service in England; to make provision about public health in the United Kingdom; to make provision about regulating health and adult social care services; to make provision about public involvement in health and social care matters, scrutiny of health matters by local authorities and co-operation between local authorities and commissioners of health care services; to make provision about regulating health and social care workers; to establish and make provision about a National Institute for Health and Care Excellence; to establish and make provision about a Health and Social Care Information Centre and to make other provision about information relating to health or social care matters; to abolish certain public bodies involved in health or social care; to make other provision about health care; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 7 || |- | [[Water Industry (Financial Assistance) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision for the giving of financial assistance for the purpose of securing the reduction of charges for the supply of water and the provision of sewerage services and in connection with the construction of, and the carrying out of works in respect of, water and sewerage infrastructure. || 2012 c. 8 || |- | [[Protection of Freedoms Act 2012]] || An Act to provide for the destruction, retention, use and other regulation of certain evidential material; to impose consent and other requirements in relation to certain processing of biometric information relating to children; to provide for a code of practice about surveillance camera systems and for the appointment and role of the Surveillance Camera Commissioner; to provide for judicial approval in relation to certain authorisations and notices under the [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]]; to provide for the repeal or rewriting of powers of entry and associated powers and for codes of practice and other safeguards in relation to such powers; to make provision about vehicles left on land; to amend the maximum detention period for terrorist suspects; to replace certain stop and search powers and to provide for a related code of practice; to make provision about the safeguarding of vulnerable groups and about criminal records including provision for the establishment of the Disclosure and Barring Service and the dissolution of the Independent Safeguarding Authority; to disregard convictions and cautions for certain abolished offences; to make provision about the release and publication of datasets held by public authorities and to make other provision about freedom of information and the Information Commissioner; to make provision about the trafficking of people for exploitation and about stalking; to repeal certain enactments; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 9 || |- | [[Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about legal aid; to make further provision about funding legal services; to make provision about costs and other amounts awarded in civil and criminal proceedings; to make provision about referral fees in connection with the provision of legal services; to make provision about sentencing offenders, including provision about release on licence or otherwise; to make provision about the collection of fines and other sums; to make provision about bail and about remand otherwise than on bail; to make provision about the employment, payment and transfer of persons detained in prisons and other institutions; to make provision about penalty notices for disorderly behaviour and cautions; to make provision about the rehabilitation of offenders; to create new offences of threatening with a weapon in public or on school premises and of causing serious injury by dangerous driving; to create a new offence relating to squatting; to increase penalties for offences relating to scrap metal dealing and to create a new offence relating to payment for scrap metal; and to amend section 76 of the [[Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008]]. || 2012 c. 10 || |- | [[Scotland Act 2012]] || An Act to amend the [[Scotland Act 1998]] and make provision about the functions of the Scottish Ministers; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 11 || |- | [[Sunday Trading (London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games) Act 2012]] || An Act to suspend restrictions on Sunday trading hours for the period of the London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 12 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2012]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2013; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2012]]. || 2012 c. 13 || |- | [[Finance Act 2012]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2012 c. 14 || |- | [[European Union (Approval of Treaty Amendment Decision) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision for the purposes of section 3 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] in relation to the European Council decision of 25 March 2011 amending Article 136 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union with regard to a stability mechanism for Member States whose currency is the euro. || 2012 c. 15 || |- | [[Infrastructure (Financial Assistance) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the giving of financial assistance in respect of the provision of infrastructure. || 2012 c. 16 || |- | [[Local Government Finance Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about non-domestic rating; to make provision about grants to local authorities; to make provision about council tax; to make provision about the supply of information for purposes relating to rates in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 17 || |- | [[Mental Health (Approval Functions) Act 2012]] || An Act to authorise things done before the day on which this Act is passed in the purported exercise of functions relating to the approval of registered medical practitioners and clinicians under the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]. || 2012 c. 18 || |- | [[Civil Aviation Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about the regulation of operators of dominant airports; to confer functions on the Civil Aviation Authority under competition legislation in relation to services provided at airports; to make provision about aviation security; to make provision about the regulation of provision of flight accommodation; to make further provision about the Civil Aviation Authority's membership, administration and functions in relation to enforcement, regulatory burdens and the provision of information relating to aviation; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 19 || |- | [[Prisons (Interference with Wireless Telegraphy) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about interference with wireless telegraphy in prisons and similar institutions. || 2012 c. 20 || |- | [[Financial Services Act 2012]] || An Act to amend the [[Bank of England Act 1998]], the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]] and the [[Banking Act 2009]]; to make other provision about financial services and markets; to make provision about the exercise of certain statutory functions relating to building societies, friendly societies and other mutual societies; to amend section 785 of the [[Companies Act 2006]]; to make provision enabling the Director of Savings to provide services to other public bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 21 || |- | [[Police (Complaints and Conduct) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about interviews held during certain investigations under Schedule 3 to the [[Police Reform Act 2002]]; and about the application of Part 2 of that Act to matters occurring before [[1 April 2004]]. || 2012 c. 22 || |- | [[Small Charitable Donations Act 2012]] || An Act to provide for the making of payments to certain charities and clubs in respect of certain gifts made to them by individuals; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 23 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Bank of Ireland (UK) plc Act 2012]] || An Act to provide that the statutory right of The Governor and Company of the Bank of Ireland to issue banknotes shall transfer and apply to Bank of Ireland (UK) plc; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. i || |- | [[London Local Authorities Act 2012]] || An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London; and for related purposes. || 2012 c. ii || |} ==2013== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Trusts (Capital and Income) Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law relating to capital and income in trusts. || 2013 c. 1 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 2013]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility. || 2013 c. 2 || |- | [[Prevention of Social Housing Fraud Act 2013]] || An Act to create offences and make other provision relating to sub-letting and parting with possession of social housing; to make provision about the investigation of social housing fraud; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 3 || |- | [[Disabled Persons' Parking Badges Act 2013]] || An Act to amend section 21 of the [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970]], and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 4 || |- | [[European Union (Croatian Accession and Irish Protocol) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the [[treaty concerning the accession of the Republic of Croatia to the European Union]], signed at Brussels on 9 December 2011, and provision consequential on the [[Protocol on the concerns of the Irish people on the Treaty of Lisbon]], adopted at Brussels on 16 May 2012; and to make provision about the entitlement of nationals of the Republic of Croatia to enter or reside in the United Kingdom as workers. || 2013 c. 5 || |- | [[Electoral Registration and Administration Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of electors and the administration and conduct of elections; and to amend section 3(2)(a) of the [[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986]]. || 2013 c. 6 || |- | [[HGV Road User Levy Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision charging a levy in respect of the use or keeping of heavy goods vehicles on public roads in the United Kingdom, and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 7 || |- | [[Mental Health (Discrimination) Act 2013]] || Make further provision about discrimination against people on the grounds of their mental health. || 2013 c. 8 || |- | [[European Union (Approvals) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]]; and to make provision approving for the purposes of section 7(3) of that Act a draft decision under Article 17(5) of the Treaty on European Union about the number of members of the European Commission. || 2013 c. 9 || |- | [[Scrap Metal Dealers Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law relating to scrap metal dealers; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 10 || |- | [[Prisons (Property) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for the destruction of certain property found in prisons and similar institutions. || 2013 c. 11 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2013]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012, 31 March 2013 and 31 March 2014; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending with 31 March 2013 and 31 March 2014; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012 and 31 March 2013. || 2013 c. 12 || |- | [[Presumption of Death Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the presumed death of missing persons; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 13 || |- | [[Mobile Homes Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law relating to mobile homes. || 2013 c. 14 || |- | [[Antarctic Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision consequential on Annex VI to the [[Protocol on Environmental Protection to the Antarctic Treaty]]; to amend the [[Antarctic Act 1994]]; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 15 || |- | [[Welfare Benefits Up-rating Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision relating to the up-rating of certain social security benefits and tax credits. || 2013 c. 16 || |- | [[Jobseekers (Back to Work Schemes) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the effect of certain provisions relating to participation in a scheme designed to assist persons to obtain employment and about notices relating to participation in such a scheme. || 2013 c. 17 || |- | [[Justice and Security Act 2013]] || An Act to provide for oversight of the Security Service, the Secret Intelligence Service, the Government Communications Headquarters and other activities relating to intelligence or security matters; to make provision about closed material procedure in relation to certain civil proceedings; to prevent the making of certain court orders for the disclosure of sensitive information; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 18 || |- | [[Groceries Code Adjudicator Act 2013]] || An Act to set up a Groceries Code Adjudicator with the role of enforcing the Groceries Code and encouraging compliance with it. || 2013 c. 19 || |- | [[Succession to the Crown Act 2013 (United Kingdom)|Succession to the Crown Act 2013]] || An Act to make succession to the Crown not depend on gender; to make provision about Royal Marriages; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 20 || |- | [[Partnerships (Prosecution) (Scotland) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the prosecution in Scotland of partnerships, partners and others following dissolution or changes in membership. || 2013 c. 21 || |- | [[Crime and Courts Act 2013]] || An Act to establish, and make provision about, the National Crime Agency; to abolish the Serious Organised Crime Agency and the National Policing Improvement Agency; to make provision about the judiciary and the structure, administration, proceedings and powers of courts and tribunals; to make provision about deferred prosecution agreements; to make provision about border control; to make provision about drugs and driving; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 22 || |- | [[Marine Navigation Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision in relation to marine navigation and harbours. || 2013 c. 23 || |- | [[Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the UK Green Investment Bank; to make provision about employment law; to establish and make provision about the Competition and Markets Authority and to abolish the Competition Commission and the Office of Fair Trading; to amend the [[Competition Act 1998]] and the [[Enterprise Act 2002]]; to make provision for the reduction of legislative burdens; to make provision about copyright and rights in performances; to make provision about payments to company directors; to make provision about redress schemes relating to lettings agency work and property management work; to make provision about the supply of customer data; to make provision for the protection of essential supplies in cases of insolvency; to make provision about certain bodies established by Royal Charter; to amend section 9(5) of the [[Equality Act 2010]]; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 24 || |- | [[Public Service Pensions Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for public service pension schemes; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 25 || |- | [[Defamation Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law of defamation. || 2013 c. 26 || |- | [[Growth and Infrastructure Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision in connection with facilitating or controlling the following, namely, the provision or use of infrastructure, the carrying-out of development, and the compulsory acquisition of land; to make provision about when rating lists are to be compiled; to make provision about the rights of employees of companies who agree to be employee shareholders; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 27 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2013]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2014; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2013]]. || 2013 c. 28 || |- | [[Finance Act 2013]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2013 c. 29 || |- | [[Marriage (Same Sex Couples) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for the marriage of same sex couples in England and Wales, about gender change by married persons and civil partners, about consular functions in relation to marriage, for the marriage of armed forces personnel overseas, for permitting marriages according to the usages of belief organisations to be solemnized on the authority of certificates of a superintendent registrar, for the review of civil partnership, for the review of survivor benefits under occupational pension schemes, and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 30 || |- | [[High Speed Rail (Preparation) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision authorising expenditure in preparation for a high speed railway transport network. || 2013 c. 31 || |- | [[Energy Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for the setting of a decarbonisation target range and duties in relation to it; for or in connection with reforming the electricity market for purposes of encouraging low carbon electricity generation or ensuring security of supply; for the establishment and functions of the Office for Nuclear Regulation; about the government pipe-line and storage system and rights exercisable in relation to it; about the designation of a strategy and policy statement; about domestic supplies of gas and electricity; for extending categories of activities for which energy licences are required; for the making of orders requiring regulated persons to provide redress to consumers of gas or electricity; about offshore transmission of electricity during a commissioning period; for imposing fees in connection with certain costs incurred by the Secretary of State; about smoke and carbon monoxide alarms; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 32 || |- | [[Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013]] || An Act to make further provision about banking and other financial services, including provision about the Financial Services Compensation Scheme; to make provision for the amounts owed in respect of certain deposits to be treated as a preferential debt on insolvency; to make further provision about payment systems and securities settlement systems; to make provision about the accounts of the Bank of England and its wholly owned subsidiaries; to make provision in relation to persons providing claims management services; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 33 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Canterbury City Council Act 2013]] || An Act to confer powers on Canterbury City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Canterbury. || 2013 c. i || |- | [[Leeds City Council Act 2013]] || An Act to confer powers on Leeds City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Leeds. || 2013 c. ii || |- | [[Nottingham City Council Act 2013]] || An Act to to confer powers on Nottingham City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Nottingham. || 2013 c. iii || |- | [[Reading Borough Council Act 2013]] || An Act to confer powers on Reading Borough Council for the better control of street trading and touting in the borough of Reading. || 2013 c. iv || |- | [[London Local Authorities and Transport for London Act 2013]] || An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London and upon Transport for London; and for related purposes. || 2013 c. v || |- | [[Humber Bridge Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the constitution of the Humber Bridge Board and to confer new borrowing and other powers on it; to make new provision for the recovery of any deficit of the Board from local authorities in the area; to confer new powers for the setting and revision of tolls and to make other provision for and in connection with the operation of the bridge; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. vi || |- | [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the provision for the control of street trading in the City of London; to make provision relating to City walkways; and for related purposes. || 2013 c. vii || |} ==2014== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Mesothelioma Act 2014]] || An Act to establish a Diffuse Mesothelioma Payment Scheme and make related provision; and to make provision about the resolution of certain insurance disputes. || 2014 c. 1 || |- | [[Local Audit and Accountability Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the abolition of the Audit Commission for Local Authorities and the National Health Service in England; to make provision about the accounts of local and certain other public authorities and the auditing of those accounts; to make provision about the appointment, functions and regulation of local auditors; to make provision about data matching; to make provision about examinations by the Comptroller and Auditor General relating to English local and other public authorities; to make provision about the publication of information by smaller authorities; to make provision about compliance with codes of practice on local authority publicity; to make provision about access to meetings and documents of local government bodies; to make provision about council tax referendums; to make provision about polls consequent on parish meetings; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 2 || |- | [[European Union (Approvals) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]]. || 2014 c. 3 || |- | [[Transparency of Lobbying, Non-Party Campaigning and Trade Union Administration Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for establishing and maintaining a register of persons carrying on the business of consultant lobbying and to require those persons to be entered in the register; to make provision about expenditure and donations for political purposes; to make provision about the Electoral Commission's functions with respect to compliance with requirements imposed by or by virtue of enactments; to make provision relating to a trade union's duty to maintain a register of members under section 24 of the [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992]]; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 4 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2014]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2008, 31 March 2009, 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012, 31 March 2013, 31 March 2014 and 31 March 2015; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending with 31 March 2013, 31 March 2014 and 31 March 2015; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2008, 31 March 2009, 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012, 31 March 2013 and 31 March 2014. || 2014 c. 5 || |- | [[Children and Families Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about children, families, and people with special educational needs or disabilities; to make provision about the right to request flexible working; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 6 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 7 || |- | [[Citizenship (Armed Forces) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in connection with applications for naturalisation as a British citizen made by members or former members of the armed forces. || 2014 c. 8 || |- | [[International Development (Gender Equality) Act 2014]] || An Act to promote gender equality in the provision by the Government of development assistance and humanitarian assistance to countries outside the United Kingdom, and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 9 || |- | [[Leasehold Reform (Amendment) Act 2014]] || An Act to amend the [[Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act 1993]] in relation to the permitted signatories of notices; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 10 || |- | [[Offender Rehabilitation Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about the release, and supervision after release, of offenders; to make provision about the extension period for extended sentence prisoners; to make provision about community orders and suspended sentence orders; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 11 || |- | [[Anti-social Behaviour, Crime and Policing Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about anti-social behaviour, crime and disorder, including provision about recovery of possession of dwelling-houses; to make provision amending the [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1991]], the [[Police Act 1997]], Schedules 7 and 8 to the [[Terrorism Act 2000]], the [[Extradition Act 2003]] and Part 3 of the [[Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011]]; to make provision about firearms, about sexual harm and violence and about forced marriage; to make provision about the police, the Independent Police Complaints Commission and the Serious Fraud Office; to make provision about invalid travel documents; to make provision about criminal justice and court fees; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 12 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about donations, loans and related transactions for political purposes in connection with Northern Ireland; to amend the [[Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975]] and the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; to make provision about the registration of electors and the administration of elections in Northern Ireland; and to make miscellaneous amendments in the law relating to Northern Ireland. || 2014 c. 13 || |- | [[Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to co-operative societies, community benefit societies and other societies registered or treated as registered under the [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]], with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 2014 c. 14 || |- | [[Deep Sea Mining Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about deep sea mining; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 15 || |- | [[Inheritance and Trustees' Powers Act 2014]] || An Act to make further provision about the distribution of estates of deceased persons and to amend the law relating to the powers of trustees. || 2014 c. 16 || |- | [[Gambling (Licensing and Advertising) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about the licensing and advertising of gambling. || 2014 c. 17 || |- | [[Intellectual Property Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about intellectual property. || 2014 c. 18 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about pensions and about benefits payable to people in connection with bereavement; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 19 || |- | [[Defence Reform Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in connection with any arrangements that may be made by the Secretary of State with respect to the provision to the Secretary of State of defence procurement services; to make provision relating to defence procurement contracts awarded, or amended, otherwise than as the result of a competitive process; to make provision in relation to the reserve forces of the Crown; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 20 || |- | [[Water Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about the water industry; about compensation for modification of licences to abstract water; about main river maps; about records of waterworks; for the regulation of the water environment; about the provision of flood insurance for household premises; about internal drainage boards; about Regional Flood and Coastal Committees; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 21 || |- | [[Immigration Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about immigration law; to limit, or otherwise make provision about, access to services, facilities and employment by reference to immigration status; to make provision about marriage and civil partnership involving certain foreign nationals; to make provision about the acquisition of citizenship by persons unable to acquire it because their fathers and mothers were not married to each other and provision about the removal of citizenship from persons whose conduct is seriously prejudicial to the United Kingdom's vital interests; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 22 || |- | [[Care Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision to reform the law relating to care and support for adults and the law relating to support for carers; to make provision about safeguarding adults from abuse or neglect; to make provision about care standards; to establish and make provision about Health Education England; to establish and make provision about the Health Research Authority; to make provision about integrating care and support with health services; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 23 || |- | [[House of Lords Reform Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for resignation from the House of Lords; and to make provision for the expulsion of Members of the House of Lords in specified circumstances. || 2014 c. 24 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2014]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2015; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2014]]. || 2014 c. 25 || |- | [[Finance Act 2014]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2014 c. 26 || |- | [[Data Retention and Investigatory Powers Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision, in consequence of a declaration of invalidity made by the Court of Justice of the European Union in relation to [[Directive 2006/24/EC]], about the retention of certain communications data; to amend the grounds for issuing interception warrants, or granting or giving certain authorisations or notices, under Part 1 of the [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]]; to make provision about the extra-territorial application of that Part and about the meaning of "telecommunications service" for the purposes of that Act; to make provision about additional reports by the Interception of Communications Commissioner; to make provision about a review of the operation and regulation of investigatory powers; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 27 || |- | [[Childcare Payments Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the making of payments to persons towards the costs of childcare; and to restrict the availability of an exemption from income tax in respect of the provision for an employee of childcare, or vouchers for obtaining childcare, under a scheme operated by or on behalf of the employer. || 2014 c. 28 || |- | [[Wales Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about elections to and membership of the National Assembly for Wales; to make provision about the Welsh Assembly Government; to make provision about the setting by the Assembly of rates of income tax to be paid by Welsh taxpayers and about the devolution of taxation powers to the Assembly; to make related amendments to Part 4A of the [[Scotland Act 1998]]; to make provision about borrowing by the Welsh Ministers; to make miscellaneous amendments in the law relating to Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 29 || |- | [[Taxation of Pensions Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the taxation of pensions. || 2014 c. 30 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Hertfordshire County Council (Filming on Highways) Act 2014]] || An Act to confer powers on Hertfordshire County Council in relation to filming on highways; and for related purposes. || 2014 c. i || |- | [[Buckinghamshire County Council (Filming on Highways) Act 2014]] || An Act to confer powers on Buckinghamshire County Council in relation to filming on highways; and for related purposes. || 2014 c. ii || |} ==2015== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Stamp Duty Land Tax Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about stamp duty land tax on residential property transactions; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 1 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Courts Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about how offenders are dealt with before and after conviction; to create offences involving ill-treatment or wilful neglect by a person providing health care or social care; to create an offence of the corrupt or other improper exercise of police powers and privileges; to make provision about offences committed by disqualified drivers; to create an offence of disclosing private sexual photographs or films with intent to cause distress; to amend the offence of meeting a child following sexual grooming; to amend the offence of possession of extreme pornographic images; to make provision about the proceedings and powers of courts and tribunals; to make provision about judicial review; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 2 || |- | [[Social Action, Responsibility and Heroism Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision as to matters to which a court must have regard in determining a claim in negligence or breach of statutory duty. || 2015 c. 3 || |- | [[Insurance Act 2015]] || An Act to make new provision about insurance contracts; to amend the [[Third Parties (Rights against Insurers) Act 2010]] in relation to the insured persons to whom that Act applies; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 4 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 5 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism and Security Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision in relation to terrorism; to make provision about retention of communications data, about information, authority to carry and security in relation to air, sea and rail transport and about reviews by the Special Immigration Appeals Commission against refusals to issue certificates of naturalisation; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 6 || |- | [[Infrastructure Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for strategic highways companies and the funding of transport services by land; to make provision for the control of invasive non-native species; to make provision about nationally significant infrastructure projects; to make provision about town and country planning; to make provision about the Homes and Communities Agency and Mayoral development corporations; to make provision about the Greater London Authority so far as it exercises functions for the purposes of housing and regeneration; to make provision about Her Majesty's Land Registry and local land charges; to make provision to enable building regulations to provide for off-site carbon abatement measures; to make provision for giving members of communities the right to buy stakes in local renewable electricity generation facilities; to make provision about maximising economic recovery of petroleum in the United Kingdom; to provide for a levy to be charged on holders of certain energy licences; to enable Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs to exercise functions in connection with the Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative; to make provision about onshore petroleum and geothermal energy; to make provision about renewable heat incentives; to make provision about the reimbursement of persons who have paid for electricity connections; to make provision to enable the Public Works Loan Commissioners to be abolished; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 7 || |- | [[Pension Schemes Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about pension schemes, including provision designed to encourage arrangements that offer people different levels of certainty in retirement or that involve different ways of sharing or pooling risk and provision designed to give people greater flexibility in accessing benefits and to help them make informed decisions about what to do with benefits. || 2015 c. 8 || |- | [[Serious Crime Act 2015]] || An Act to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]], the [[Computer Misuse Act 1990]], Part 4 of the [[Policing and Crime Act 2009]], section 1 of the [[Children and Young Persons Act 1933]], the [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]], the [[Street Offences Act 1959]], the [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]], the [[Prohibition of Female Genital Mutilation (Scotland) Act 2005]], the [[Prison Act 1952]] and the [[Terrorism Act 2006]]; to make provision about involvement in organised crime groups and about serious crime prevention orders; to make provision for the seizure and forfeiture of drug-cutting agents; to make it an offence to possess an item that contains advice or guidance about committing sexual offences against children; to create an offence in relation to controlling or coercive behaviour in intimate or family relationships; to make provision for the prevention or restriction of the use of communication devices by persons detained in custodial institutions; to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] relating to serious crime; to make provision about codes of practice that relate to the exercise and performance, in connection with the prevention or detection of serious crime, of powers and duties in relation to communications; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 9 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2015]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2014, 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending with 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2014 and 31 March 2015. || 2015 c. 10 || |- | [[Finance Act 2015]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2015 c. 11 || |- | [[International Development (Official Development Assistance Target) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the meeting by the United Kingdom of the target for official development assistance (ODA) to constitute 0.7 per cent of gross national income; to make provision for independent verification that ODA is spent efficiently and effectively; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 12 || |- | [[Mutuals' Deferred Shares Act 2015]] || An Act to enable the law relating to societies registered and incorporated under the [[Friendly Societies Act 1992]] and certain mutual insurers to be amended to permit or facilitate the issue of deferred shares; and to restrict the voting rights of members who hold such shares. || 2015 c. 13 || |- | [[House of Lords (Expulsion and Suspension) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision empowering the House of Lords to expel or suspend members. || 2015 c. 14 || |- | [[Consumer Rights Act 2015]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the rights of consumers and protection of their interests; to make provision about investigatory powers for enforcing the regulation of traders; to make provision about private actions in competition law and the Competition Appeal Tribunal; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 15 || |- | [[Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for an offence in respect of supplies of specialist printing equipment and related materials; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 16 || |- | [[Self-build and Custom Housebuilding Act 2015]] || An Act to place a duty on certain public authorities to keep a register of individuals and associations of individuals who wish to acquire serviced plots of land to bring forward self-build and custom housebuilding projects and to place a duty on certain public authorities to have regard to those registers in carrying out planning and other functions. || 2015 c. 17 || |- | [[Lords Spiritual (Women) Act 2015]] || An Act to make time-limited provision for vacancies among the Lords Spiritual to be filled by bishops who are women. || 2015 c. 18 || |- | [[Armed Forces (Service Complaints and Financial Assistance) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about service complaints; about financial assistance for the armed forces community; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 19 || |- | [[Deregulation Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for the reduction of burdens resulting from legislation for businesses or other organisations or for individuals; make provision for the repeal of legislation which no longer has practical use; make provision about the exercise of regulatory functions; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 20 || |- | [[Corporation Tax (Northern Ireland) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the creation of a Northern Ireland rate of corporation tax. || 2015 c. 21 || |- | [[Local Government (Review of Decisions) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the procedure for conducting investigations under Part 3 of the [[Local Government Act 1974]]; and to make provision for cases where an authority to which that Part applies takes a decision that affects the holding of an event for a reason relating to health or safety. || 2015 c. 22 || |- | [[Control of Horses Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for the taking of action in relation to horses which are on land in England without lawful authority; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 23 || |- | [[House of Commons Commission Act 2015]] || An Act to amend the [[House of Commons (Administration) Act 1978]] so as to make provision about the membership of the House of Commons Commission, so as to confer a new strategic function on the Commission, and so as to make provision about the exercise of functions on behalf of the Commission or its members. || 2015 c. 24 || |- | [[Recall of MPs Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the recall of members of the House of Commons; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 25 || |- | [[Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about improved access to finance for businesses and individuals; to make provision about regulatory provisions relating to business and certain voluntary and community bodies; to make provision about the exercise of procurement functions by certain public authorities; to make provision for the creation of a Pubs Code and Adjudicator for the regulation of dealings by pub-owning businesses with their tied pub tenants; to make provision about the regulation of the provision of childcare; to make provision about information relating to the evaluation of education; to make provision about the regulation of companies; to make provision about company filing requirements; to make provision about the disqualification from appointments relating to companies; to make provision about insolvency; to make provision about the law relating to employment; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 26 || |- | [[Local Government (Religious etc. Observances) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the inclusion at local authority meetings of observances that are, and about powers of local authorities in relation to events that to any extent are, religious or related to a religious or philosophical belief. || 2015 c. 27 || |- | [[Health and Social Care (Safety and Quality) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the safety of health and social care services in England; to make provision about the integration of information relating to users of health and social care services in England; to make provision about the sharing of information relating to an individual for the purposes of providing that individual with health or social care services in England; to make provision about the objectives of the regulatory bodies for health and social care professions and the Professional Standards Authority for Health and Social Care; to make provision about the disposal of cases concerning a person's fitness to practise a health or social care profession; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 28 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioner for England (Complaint Handling) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the handling of complaints by the Health Service Commissioner for England; to require the Commissioner to notify a complainant of the reason for the delay if the investigation of the complaint is not concluded within a 12 month period; to require the Commissioner to lay before Parliament an annual report giving details of how long investigations of complaints have taken to be concluded and progress towards meeting a target of concluding investigations within a 12 month period; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 29 || |- | [[Modern Slavery Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about slavery, servitude and forced or compulsory labour and about human trafficking, including provision for the protection of victims; to make provision for an Independent Anti-slavery Commissioner; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 30 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2015]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2016; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2015]]. || 2015 c. 31 || |- | [[European Union (Finance) Act 2015]] || An Act to approve for the purposes of section 7(1) of the [[European Union Act 2011]] the decision of the Council of 26 May 2014 on the system of own resources of the European Union; and to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the EU Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include that decision. || 2015 c. 32 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 2015]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2015 c. 33 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Welfare Reform) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision in connection with social security and child support maintenance in Northern Ireland; to make provision in connection with arrangements under section 1 of the Employment and Training Act (Northern Ireland) 1950; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 34 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Rate Ceilings) Act 2015]] || An Act to set a ceiling on the main and additional primary percentages, the secondary percentage and the upper earnings limit in relation to Class 1 national insurance contributions. || 2015 c. 35 || |- | [[European Union Referendum Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of a referendum in the United Kingdom and Gibraltar on whether the United Kingdom should remain a member of the European Union. || 2015 c. 36 || |- | [[European Union (Approvals) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]]. || 2015 c. 37 || |} ==2016== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Cities and Local Government Devolution Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision for the election of mayors for the areas of, and for conferring additional functions on, combined authorities established under Part 6 of the [[Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009]]; to make other provision in relation to bodies established under that Part; to make provision about local authority governance and functions; to confer power to establish, and to make provision about, sub-national transport bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 1 || |- | [[Psychoactive Substances Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about psychoactive substances; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 2 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2016]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2015, 31 March 2016 and 31 March 2017; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016. || 2016 c. 3 || |- | [[Charities (Protection and Social Investment) Act 2016]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 1992]] and the [[Charities Act 2011]]. || 2016 c. 4 || |- | [[Childcare Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about free childcare for young children of working parents and about the publication of information about childcare and related matters by local authorities in England. || 2016 c. 5 || |- | [[Education and Adoption Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about schools in England that are causing concern, including provision about their conversion into Academies and about intervention powers; and to make provision about joint arrangements for carrying out local authority adoption functions in England. || 2016 c. 6 || |- | [[Welfare Reform and Work Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about reports on progress towards full employment and the apprenticeships target; to make provision about reports on the effect of certain support for troubled families; to make provision about life chances; to make provision about the benefit cap; to make provision about social security and tax credits; to make provision for loans for mortgage interest and other liabilities; and to make provision about social housing rents. || 2016 c. 7 || |- | [[Riot Compensation Act 2016]] || An Act to repeal the [[Riot (Damages) Act 1886]] and make provision about types of claims, procedures, decision-making and limits on awards payable in relation to a new compensation scheme for property damaged, destroyed or stolen in the course of riots. || 2016 c. 8 || |- | [[Access to Medical Treatments (Innovation) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision for access to innovative medical treatments; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 9 || |- | [[NHS (Charitable Trusts Etc) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, the removal of the Secretary of State's powers under the [[National Health Service Act 2006]] to appoint trustees; to make provision transferring to Great Ormond Street Hospital Children's Charity the right to a royalty conferred by Schedule 6 to the [[Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 10 || |- | [[Scotland Act 2016]] || An Act to amend the [[Scotland Act 1998]] and make provision about the functions of the Scottish Ministers; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 11 || |- | [[Enterprise Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision relating to the promotion of enterprise and economic growth; provision about Sunday working; and provision restricting exit payments in relation to public sector employment. || 2016 c. 12 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Stormont Agreement and Implementation Plan) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the Independent Reporting Commission, extend the period for the appointment of Northern Ireland Ministers, modify the pledge made by Northern Ireland Ministers on taking office, provide for persons becoming Members of the Northern Ireland Assembly to give an undertaking, and make provision about the draft budget of the Northern Ireland Executive, in pursuance of the agreement made on 17 November 2015 called [[A Fresh Start: The Stormont Agreement and Implementation Plan]]. || 2016 c. 13 || |- | [[Bank of England and Financial Services Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the Bank of England; to make provision about the regulation of financial services; to make provision about the issue of banknotes; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 14 || |- | [[Trade Union Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about industrial action, trade unions, employers' associations and the functions of the Certification Officer. || 2016 c. 15 || |- | [[Driving Instructors (Registration) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of driving instructors. || 2016 c. 16 || |- | [[Criminal Cases Review Commission (Information) Act 2016]] || An Act to extend the Criminal Cases Review Commission's powers to obtain information. || 2016 c. 17 || |- | [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 2016]] || An Act to consolidate and amend provisions about the House of Commons Members' Fund. || 2016 c. 18 || |- | [[Immigration Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the law on immigration and asylum; to make provision about access to services, facilities, licences and work by reference to immigration status; to make provision about the enforcement of certain legislation relating to the labour market; to make provision about language requirements for public sector workers; to make provision about fees for passports and civil registration; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 19 || |- | [[Energy Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the Oil and Gas Authority and its functions; to make provision about rights to use upstream petroleum infrastructure; to make provision about the abandonment of offshore installations, submarine pipelines and upstream petroleum infrastructure; to extend Part 1A of the [[Petroleum Act 1998]] to Northern Ireland; to make provision about the disclosure of information for the purposes of international agreements; to make provision about fees in respect of activities relating to oil, gas, carbon dioxide and pipelines; to make provision about wind power; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 20 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2016]] || An Act to continue the [[Armed Forces Act 2006]]; to make provision about service discipline; to make provision about war pensions committees established under section 25 of the [[Social Security Act 1989]]; to make provision about Ministry of Defence fire-fighters; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 21 || |- | [[Housing and Planning Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about housing, estate agents, rentcharges, planning and compulsory purchase. || 2016 c. 22 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2016]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2017; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2016]]. || 2016 c. 23 || |- | [[Finance Act 2016]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2016 c. 24 || |- | [[Investigatory Powers Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the interception of communications, equipment interference and the acquisition and retention of communications data, bulk personal datasets and other information; to make provision about the treatment of material held as a result of such interception, equipment interference or acquisition or retention; to establish the Investigatory Powers Commissioner and other Judicial Commissioners and make provision about them and other oversight arrangements; to make further provision about investigatory powers and national security; to amend sections 3 and 5 of the [[Intelligence Services Act 1994]]; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 25 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Transport for London Act 2016]]||An Act to confer further powers upon Transport for London; and for related purposes.||2016 c. i|| |- |[[Haberdashers' Aske's Charity Act 2016]]||An Act to make provision regarding the identity of the corporators of the Aske Corporation and the status of the Corporation; to provide for property held on trust by the Corporation to be subject to the same legal controls as apply generally to charity property; to make formal provision for internal procedures; and for related purposes.||2016 c. ii|| |} ==2017== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Small Charitable Donations and Childcare Payments Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the payment schemes established by the [[Small Charitable Donations Act 2012]] and the [[Childcare Payments Act 2014]].||2017 c. 1|| |- |[[Savings (Government Contributions) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, government bonuses in respect of additions to savings accounts and other investment plans.||2017 c. 2|| |- |[[Policing and Crime Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision for collaboration between the emergency services; to make provision about the handling of police complaints and other matters relating to police conduct and to make further provision about the Independent Police Complaints Commission; to make provision for super-complaints about policing; to make provision for the investigation of concerns about policing raised by whistle-blowers; to make provision about police discipline; to make provision about police inspection; to make provision about the powers of police civilian staff and police volunteers; to remove the powers of the police to appoint traffic wardens; to enable provision to be made to alter police ranks; to make provision about the Police Federation; to make provision in connection with the replacement of the Association of Chief Police Officers with the National Police Chiefs' Council; to make provision about the system for bail after arrest but before charge; to make provision about the retention of biometric material; to make provision to enable greater use of modern technology at police stations; to make other amendments to the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]]; to amend the powers of the police under the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]; to extend the powers of the police in relation to maritime enforcement; to make provision for cross-border enforcement; to make provision about the powers of the police to require removal of disguises; to make provision about deputy police and crime commissioners and the Deputy Mayor for Policing and Crime; to make provision to enable changes to the names of police areas; to make provision about the regulation of firearms and pyrotechnic articles; to make provision about the licensing of alcohol; to make provision about the implementation and enforcement of financial sanctions; to amend the [[Police Act 1996]] to make further provision about police collaboration; to make provision about the powers of the National Crime Agency; to make provision for requiring arrested persons to provide details of nationality; to make provision for requiring defendants in criminal proceedings to provide details of nationality and other information; to make provision about the seizure etc of invalid travel documents; to make provision for pardons for convictions etc for certain abolished offences; to make provision to protect the anonymity of victims of forced marriage; to increase the maximum sentences of imprisonment for certain offences of putting people in fear of violence etc; to make provision to combat the sexual exploitation of children and to protect children and vulnerable adults from harm; to make provision about coroners' duties in respect of deaths in state detention; to make provision about the powers of litter authorities in Scotland; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 3|| |- |[[Wales Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the Government of [[Wales Act 2006]] and the [[Wales Act 2014]] and to make provision about the functions of the Welsh Ministers and about Welsh tribunals; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 4|| |- |[[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the amount of the limit in section 15 of the [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1999]] on the government's financial assistance.||2017 c. 5|| |- |[[Cultural Property (Armed Conflicts) Act 2017]]||An Act to enable the United Kingdom to implement the [[Hague Convention for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict]] of 1954 and the [[First Protocol to the Hague Convention|Protocols to that Convention of 1954]] and [[Second Protocol to the Hague Convention|1999]].||2017 c. 6|| |- |[[High Speed Rail (London - West Midlands) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision for a railway between Euston in London and a junction with the West Coast Main Line at Handsacre in Staffordshire, with a spur from Water Orton in Warwickshire to Curzon Street in Birmingham; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 7|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2017]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2015, 31 March 2016, 31 March 2017 and 31 March 2018; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending 31 March 2017 and 31 March 2018; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2015, 31 March 2016 and 31 March 2017.||2017 c. 8|| |- |[[European Union (Notification of Withdrawal) Act 2017]]||An Act to confer power on the Prime Minister to notify, under Article 50(2) of the [[Treaty on European Union]], the United Kingdom's intention to withdraw from the EU.||2017 c. 9|| |- |[[Finance Act 2017]]||An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance.||2017 c. 10|| |- |[[Parking Places (Variation of Charges) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision in relation to the procedure to be followed by local authorities when varying the charges to be paid in connection with the use of certain parking places.||2017 c. 11|| |- |[[Broadcasting (Radio Multiplex Services) Act 2017]]||Make provision about the regulation of small-scale radio multiplex services; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 12|| |- |[[Homelessness Reduction Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about measures for reducing homelessness; and for connected purposes||2017 c. 13|| |- |[[Intellectual Property (Unjustified Threats) Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the law relating to unjustified threats to bring proceedings for infringement of patents, registered trade marks, rights in registered designs, design right or Community designs.||2017 c. 14|| |- |[[National Citizen Service Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the National Citizen Service Trust.||2017 c. 15|| |- |[[Children and Social Work Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about looked after children; to make other provision in relation to the welfare of children; and to make provision about the regulation of social workers.||2017 c. 16|| |- |[[Pension Schemes Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about pension schemes.||2017 c. 17|| |- |[[Preventing and Combating Violence Against Women and Domestic Violence (Ratification of Convention) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision in connection with the ratification by the United Kingdom of the Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence (the [[Istanbul Convention]]).||2017 c. 18|| |- |[[Technical and Further Education Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about technical and further education.||2017 c. 19|| |- |[[Neighbourhood Planning Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about planning and compulsory purchase; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 20|| |- |[[Bus Services Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about bus services; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 21|| |- |[[Criminal Finances Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]]; make provision in connection with terrorist property; create corporate offences for cases where a person associated with a body corporate or partnership facilitates the commission by another person of a tax evasion offence; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 22|| |- |[[Health Service Medical Supplies (Costs) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision in connection with controlling the cost of health service medicines and other medical supplies; to make provision in connection with the provision of pricing and other information by those manufacturing, distributing or supplying those medicines and supplies, and other related products, and the disclosure of that information; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 23|| |- |[[Northern Ireland (Ministerial Appointments and Regional Rates) Act 2017]]||An Act to extend the period of time for making Ministerial appointments following the election of the Northern Ireland Assembly on 2 March 2017, and to make provision about the regional rate in Northern Ireland for the year ending 31 March 2018.||2017 c. 24|| |- |[[Local Audit (Public Access to Documents) Act 2017]]||An Act to extend public access to certain local audit documents under section 26 of the [[Local Audit and Accountability Act 2014]].||2017 c. 25|| |- |[[Merchant Shipping (Homosexual Conduct) Act 2017]]||An Act to repeal sections 146(4) and 147(3) of the [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]].||2017 c. 26|| |- |[[Guardianship (Missing Persons) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the property and affairs of missing persons; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 27|| |- |[[Farriers (Registration) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the constitution of the Farriers Registration Council and its committees.||2017 c. 28|| |- |[[Higher Education and Research Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about higher education and research; and to make provision about alternative payments to students in higher or further education.||2017 c. 29|| |- |[[Digital Economy Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about electronic communications infrastructure and services; to provide for restricting access to online pornography; to make provision about protection of intellectual property in connection with electronic communications; to make provision about data-sharing; to make provision in connection with section 68 of the [[Telecommunications Act 1984]]; to make provision about functions of OFCOM in relation to the BBC; to provide for determination by the BBC of age-related TV licence fee concessions; to make provision about the regulation of direct marketing; to make other provision about OFCOM and its functions; to make provision about internet filters; to make provision about preventing or restricting the use of communication devices in connection with drug dealing offences; to confer power to create an offence of breaching limits on ticket sales; to make provision about the payment of charges to the Information Commissioner; to make provision about payment systems and securities settlement systems; to make provision about qualifications in information technology; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 30|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2017]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2018; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2017]].||2017 c. 31|| |- |[[Finance (No. 2) Act 2017]]||An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance.||2017 c. 32|| |- |[[Air Travel Organisers' Licensing Act 2017]]||An Act to amend sections 71, 71A and 84 of the [[Civil Aviation Act 1982]], and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 33|| |- |[[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2017]]||An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the year ending 31 March 2018; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the appropriated sums; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources (including accruing resources) for the year ending 31 March 2018; and to repeal certain spent provisions.||2017 c. 34|| |- |[[European Union (Approvals) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] on the participation of the Republic of Albania and the Republic of Serbia in the work of the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights and on the signing and conclusion of an agreement between the European Union and Canada regarding the application of their competition laws.||2017 c. 35|| |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Faversham Oyster Fishery Company Act 2017]]||An Act to provide for the alteration of the objects, powers and constitution of the Faversham Oyster Fishery Company; and for other purposes.||2017 c. i|| |- |[[New Southgate Cemetery Act 2017]]||An Act to confer powers upon New Southgate Cemetery and Crematorium Limited and the National Spiritual Assembly of the Bahá’ís of the United Kingdom to extinguish rights of burial and disturb human remains in New Southgate Cemetery for the purpose of increasing the space for interments; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. ii|| |} ==2018== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Telecommunications Infrastructure (Relief from Non-Domestic Rates) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision enabling relief from non-domestic rates in England and Wales to be conferred in respect of hereditaments used for the purposes of facilitating the transmission of communications by any means involving the use of electrical or electromagnetic energy; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 1 || |- | [[Armed Forces (Flexible Working) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for members of the regular forces to serve part-time or subject to geographic restrictions. || 2018 c. 2 || |- | [[Finance Act 2018]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2018 c. 3 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2017, 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2019; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2019; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2017 and 31 March 2018. || 2018 c. 4 || |- | [[Space Industry Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about space activities and sub-orbital activities, and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 5 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Regional Rates and Energy) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the regional rate in Northern Ireland for the year ending 31 March 2019; and amend the [[Renewable Heat Incentive Scheme Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2012]]. || 2018 c. 6 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly Members (Pay) Act 2018]] || An Act to confer power on the Secretary of State to determine salaries and other benefits for Members of the Northern Ireland Assembly in respect of periods when there is no Executive. || 2018 c. 7 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the years ending 31 March 2018 and 2019; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources for those years; to revise the limits on the use of certain accruing resources in the year ending 31 March 2018; and to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the sum appropriated for the year ending 31 March 2019. || 2018 c. 8 || |- | [[Laser Misuse (Vehicles) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision creating new offences of shining or directing a laser beam towards a vehicle or air traffic facility; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 9 || |- | [[Financial Guidance and Claims Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision establishing a new financial guidance body (including provision about a debt respite scheme); to make provision about the funding of debt advice in Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland; to provide a power to make regulations prohibiting unsolicited direct marketing in relation to pensions and other consumer financial products and services; and to make provision about the regulation of claims management services. || 2018 c. 10 || |- | [[Secure Tenancies (Victims of Domestic Abuse) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the granting of old-style secure tenancies in cases of domestic abuse. || 2018 c. 11 || |- | [[Data Protection Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for the regulation of the processing of information relating to individuals; to make provision in connection with the Information Commissioner’s functions under certain regulations relating to information; to make provision for a direct marketing code of practice; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 12 || |- | [[Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision enabling sanctions to be imposed where appropriate for the purposes of compliance with United Nations obligations or other international obligations or for the purposes of furthering the prevention of terrorism or for the purposes of national security or international peace and security or for the purposes of furthering foreign policy objectives; to make provision for the purposes of the detection, investigation and prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing and for the purposes of implementing Standards published by the Financial Action Task Force relating to combating threats to the integrity of the international financial system; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 13 || |- | [[Smart Meters Act 2018]] || An Act to extend the period for the Secretary of State to exercise powers relating to smart metering; to provide for a special administration regime for a smart meter communication licensee; and to make provision enabling half-hourly electricity imbalances to be calculated using information obtained from smart meters. || 2018 c. 14 || |- | [[Nuclear Safeguards Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about nuclear safeguards; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 15 || |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018]] || An Act to repeal the [[European Communities Act 1972]] and make other provision in connection with the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the EU. || 2018 c. 16 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2019; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2018. || 2018 c. 17 || |- | [[Automated and Electric Vehicles Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about automated vehicles and electric vehicles. || 2018 c. 18 || |- | [[Haulage Permits and Trailer Registration Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the international transport of goods by road; to make provision about the registration of trailers; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 19 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the year ending 31 March 2019; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the appropriated sums; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources (including accruing resources) for the year ending 31 March 2019; and to repeal certain spent provisions. || 2018 c. 20 || |- | [[Domestic Gas and Electricity (Tariff Cap) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for the imposition of a cap on rates charged to domestic customers for the supply of gas and electricity; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 21 || |- | [[Taxation (Cross-border Trade) Act 2018]] || An Act to impose and regulate a duty of customs by reference to the importation of goods into the United Kingdom; to confer a power to impose and regulate a duty of customs by reference to the export of goods from the United Kingdom; to make other provision in relation to any duty of customs in connection with the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the EU; to amend the law relating to value added tax, and the law relating to any excise duty on goods, in connection with that withdrawal; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 22 || |- | [[Assaults on Emergency Workers (Offences) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about offences when perpetrated against emergency workers, and persons assisting such workers; to make certain offences aggravated when perpetrated against such workers in the exercise of their duty; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 23 || |- | [[Parental Bereavement (Leave and Pay) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about leave and pay for employees whose children have died. || 2018 c. 24 || |- | [[Rating (Property in Common Occupation) and Council Tax (Empty Dwellings) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision, where two or more hereditaments occupied or owned by the same person meet certain conditions as to contiguity, for those hereditaments to be treated for the purposes of non-domestic rating as one hereditament; and to increase the percentage by which a billing authority in England may increase the council tax payable in respect of a long-term empty dwelling. || 2018 c. 25 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Nursery Grounds) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for buildings used as nursery grounds to be exempt from non-domestic rates in England and Wales. || 2018 c. 26 || |- | [[Mental Health Units (Use of Force) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the oversight and management of the appropriate use of force in relation to people in mental health units; to make provision about the use of body cameras by police officers in the course of duties in relation to people in mental health units; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 27 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation and Exercise of Functions) Act 2018]] || An Act to facilitate the formation of an Executive in Northern Ireland by extending the time for making Ministerial appointments following the election of the Northern Ireland Assembly on 2 March 2017; and to make provision about the exercise of governmental functions in, or in relation to, Northern Ireland in the absence of Northern Ireland Ministers. || 2018 c. 28 || |- | [[Civil Liability Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about whiplash claims and the personal injury discount rate. || 2018 c. 29 || |- | [[Ivory Act 2018]] || An Act to prohibit dealing in ivory, and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 30 || |- | [[Health and Social Care (National Data Guardian) Act 2018]] || An Act to establish, and make provision about, the National Data Guardian for Health and Social Care; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 31 || |- | [[Prisons (Interference with Wireless Telegraphy) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about interference with wireless telegraphy in prisons and similar institutions. || 2018 c. 32 || |- | [[Courts and Tribunals (Judiciary and Functions of Staff) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the judiciary and the functions of the staff of courts and tribunals. || 2018 c. 33 || |- | [[Homes (Fitness for Human Habitation) Act 2018]] || An Act to amend the [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1985]] to require that residential rented accommodation is provided and maintained in a state of fitness for human habitation; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 34 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[City of London Corporation (Open Spaces) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision relating to the public open spaces under the management and control of the City of London Corporation; and for related purposes. || 2018 c. i || |- | [[Middle Level Act 2018]] || An Act to amend and update the powers of the Middle Level Commissioners to regulate navigation on the Middle Level of the Fens in the city of Peterborough and the counties of Cambridgeshire and Norfolk; to make further provision as to the regulation of navigation on those waterways; to make other provision as to the Commissioners; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. ii || |- | [[University of London Act 2018]] || An Act to make new provision for the making of statutes for the University of London; and for related purposes. || 2018 c. iii || |} ==2019== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Finance Act 2019]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2019 c. 1 || |- | [[Voyeurism (Offences) Act 2019]] || An Act to make certain acts of voyeurism an offence, and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 2 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism and Border Security Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision in relation to terrorism; to make provision enabling persons at ports and borders to be questioned for national security and other related purposes; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 3 || |- | [[Tenant Fees Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision prohibiting landlords and letting agents from requiring certain payments to be made or certain other steps to be taken; to make provision about the payment of holding deposits; to make provision about enforcement and about the lead enforcement authority; to amend the provisions of the [[Consumer Rights Act 2015]] about information to be provided by letting agents; to make provision about client money protection schemes; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 4 || |- | [[Crime (Overseas Production Orders) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about overseas production orders and about the designation of international agreements for the purposes of section 52 of the [[Investigatory Powers Act 2016]]. || 2019 c. 5 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2018, 31 March 2019 and 31 March 2020; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2019. || 2019 c. 6 || |- | [[Organ Donation (Deemed Consent) Act 2019]] || An Act to make amendments of the [[Human Tissue Act 2004]] concerning consent to activities done for the purpose of transplantation; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 7 || |- | [[Parking (Code of Practice) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with a code of practice containing guidance about the operation and management of private parking facilities; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 8 || |- | [[Stalking Protection Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for orders to protect persons from risks associated with stalking; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 9 || |- | [[Children Act 1989 (Amendment) (Female Genital Mutilation) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Children Act 1989]] to provide that certain proceedings under Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]] are family proceedings. || 2019 c. 10 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the years ending 31 March 2019 and 2020; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources for those years; to revise the limits on the use of certain accruing resources in the year ending 31 March 2019; and to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the sum appropriated for the year ending 31 March 2020. || 2019 c. 11 || |- | [[Civil Partnerships, Marriages and Deaths (Registration etc) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of marriage; to make provision for the extension of civil partnerships to couples not of the same sex; to make provision for a report on the registration of pregnancy loss; to make provision about the investigation of still-births; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 12 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Regional Rates and Energy) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about the regional rate in Northern Ireland for the year ending 31 March 2020; and amend [[The Renewable Heat Incentive Scheme Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2012]]. || 2019 c. 13 || |- | [[Healthcare (International Arrangements) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about paying and arranging for healthcare provided in an EEA state or Switzerland and giving effect to healthcare agreements with such countries; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 14 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Service Animals) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Animal Welfare Act 2006]] in relation to service animals. || 2019 c. 15 || |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the period for negotiations for withdrawing from the European Union. || 2019 c. 16 || |- | [[Offensive Weapons Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with offences relating to offensive weapons. || 2019 c. 17 || |- | [[Mental Capacity (Amendment) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]] in relation to procedures in accordance with which a person may be deprived of liberty where the person lacks capacity to consent; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 18 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Preparation for Digital Services) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision enabling the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs to incur expenditure in connection with digital services to be provided by them for the purpose of facilitating the administration or payment of non-domestic rates in England. || 2019 c. 19 || |- | [[Holocaust (Return of Cultural Objects) (Amendment) Act 2019]] || An Act to prevent the [[Holocaust (Return of Cultural Objects) Act 2009]] from expiring on 11 November 2019. || 2019 c. 20 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2020; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2019]]. || 2019 c. 21 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation etc) Act 2019]] || An Act to extend the period for forming an Executive under section 1(1) of the [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation and Exercise of Functions) Act 2018]] and to impose a duty on the Secretary of State to report on progress towards the formation of an Executive in Northern Ireland and other matters; to impose duties to make regulations changing the law of Northern Ireland on certain matters, subject to the formation of an Executive; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 22 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Termination Awards and Sporting Testimonials) Act 2019]] || An Act to provide for Class 1A national insurance contributions on certain termination awards; and to provide for the controller of a sporting testimonial to be the person liable to pay Class 1A national insurance contributions on payments from money raised by the testimonial. || 2019 c. 23 || |- | [[Wild Animals in Circuses Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision to prohibit the use of wild animals in travelling circuses. || 2019 c. 24 || |- | [[Kew Gardens (Leases) Act 2019]] || An Act to provide that the Secretary of State's powers in relation to the management of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, include the power to grant a lease in respect of land for a period of up to 150 years. || 2019 c. 25 || |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal) (No. 2) Act 2019]] || An Act to make further provision in connection with the period for negotiations for withdrawing from the European Union. || 2019 c. 26 || |- | [[Parliamentary Buildings (Restoration and Renewal) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision in connection with works for or in connection with the restoration of the Palace of Westminster and other works relating to the Parliamentary Estate; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 27 || |- | [[Census (Return Particulars and Removal of Penalties) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Census Act 1920]] and the [[Census Act (Northern Ireland) 1969]] in relation to the provision of particulars about sexual orientation and gender identity. || 2019 c. 28 || |- | [[Early Parliamentary General Election Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for a parliamentary general election to be held on 12 December 2019. || 2019 c. 29 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the year ending 31 March 2020; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the appropriated sums; and to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources (including accruing resources) for that year. || 2019 c. 30 || |- | [[Historical Institutional Abuse (Northern Ireland) Act 2019]] || An Act to establish the Historical Institutional Abuse Redress Board and to confer an entitlement to compensation in connection with children who were resident in certain institutions in Northern Ireland; and to establish the Commissioner for Survivors of Institutional Childhood Abuse. || 2019 c. 31 || |} ==2020== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal Agreement) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=European Union (Withdrawal Agreement) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-1 qp).pdf}} || An Act to implement, and make other provision in connection with, the agreement between the United Kingdom and the EU under Article 50(2) of the [[Treaty on European Union]] which sets out the arrangements for the United Kingdom's withdrawal from the EU. || 2020 c. 1 || |- | [[Direct Payments to Farmers (Legislative Continuity) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Direct Payments to Farmers (Legislative Continuity) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-2 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for the incorporation of the Direct Payments Regulation into domestic law; for enabling an increase in the total maximum amount of direct payments under that Regulation; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 2 || |- | [[Terrorist Offenders (Restriction of Early Release) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Terrorist Offenders (Restriction of Early Release) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-3 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the release on licence of offenders convicted of terrorist offences or offences with a terrorist connection; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 3 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-4 qp).pdf}} || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2020 and 31 March 2021; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the year ending with 31 March 2020. || 2020 c. 4 || |- | [[NHS Funding Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=NHS Funding Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-5 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision regarding the funding of the health service in England in respect of each financial year until the financial year that ends with 31 March 2024. || 2020 c. 5 || |- | [[Contingencies Fund Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision increasing the maximum capital of the Contingencies Fund for a temporary period. || 2020 c. 6 || |- | [[Coronavirus Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Coronavirus Act 2020.pdf}} || An Act to make provision in connection with coronavirus; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 7 || |- | [[Windrush Compensation Scheme (Expenditure) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Windrush Compensation Scheme (Expenditure) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-8 qp).pdf}} || An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament of expenditure incurred by the Secretary of State or a government department under, or in connection with, the Windrush Compensation Scheme. || 2020 c. 8 || |- | [[Sentencing (Pre-consolidation Amendments) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Sentencing (Pre-consolidation Amendments) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-9 qp).pdf}} || An Act to give effect to Law Commission recommendations relating to commencement of enactments relating to sentencing law and to make provision for pre-consolidation amendments of sentencing law. || 2020 c. 9 || |- | [[Birmingham Commonwealth Games Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Birmingham Commonwealth Games Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-10 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the Commonwealth Games that are to be held principally in Birmingham in 2022; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 10 || |- | [[Divorce, Dissolution and Separation Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Divorce, Dissolution and Separation Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-11 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make in relation to marriage and civil partnership in England and Wales provision about divorce, dissolution and separation; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 11 || |- | [[Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-12 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about companies and other entities in financial difficulty; and to make temporary changes to the law relating to the governance and regulation of companies and other entities. || 2020 c. 12 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2020]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2021; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2020]]. || 2020 c. 13 || |- | [[Finance Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Finance Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-14 qp).pdf}} || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2020 c. 14 || |- | [[Stamp Duty Land Tax (Temporary Relief) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Stamp_Duty_Land_Tax_(Temporary_Relief)_Act_2020_(UKPGA_2020-15_qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision to reduce for a temporary period the amount of stamp duty land tax chargeable on the acquisition of residential property. || 2020 c. 15 || |- | [[Business and Planning Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Business and Planning Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-16 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision relating to the promotion of economic recovery and growth. || 2020 c. 16 || |- | [[Sentencing Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Sentencing Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-17 qp).pdf}} || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to sentencing. || 2020 c. 17 || |- | [[Extradition (Provisional Arrest) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Extradition (Provisional Arrest) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-18 qp).pdf}} || An Act to create a power of arrest, without warrant, for the purpose of extraditing people for serious offences. || 2020 c. 18 || |- | [[Prisoners (Disclosure of Information About Victims) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Prisoners (Disclosure of Information About Victims) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-19 qp).pdf}} || An Act to require the Parole Board to take into account any failure by a prisoner serving a sentence for unlawful killing or for taking or making an indecent image of a child to disclose information about the victim. || 2020 c. 19 || |- | [[Immigration and Social Security Co-ordination (EU Withdrawal) Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision to end rights to free movement of persons under retained EU law and to repeal other retained EU law relating to immigration; to confer power to modify retained direct EU legislation relating to social security co-ordination; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 20 || |- | [[Agriculture Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Agriculture Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-21).pdf}} || An Act to authorise expenditure for certain agricultural and other purposes; to make provision about direct payments following the United Kingdom's departure from the European Union and about payments in response to exceptional market conditions affecting agricultural markets; to confer power to modify retained direct EU legislation relating to agricultural and rural development payments and public market intervention and private storage aid; to make provision about reports on food security; to make provision about the acquisition and use of information connected with food supply chains; to confer powers to make regulations about the imposition of obligations on business purchasers of agricultural products, marketing standards, organic products and the classification of carcasses; to make provision for reports relating to free trade agreements; to make provision for the recognition of associations of agricultural producers which may benefit from certain exemptions from competition law; to make provision about fertilisers; to make provision about the identification and traceability of animals; to make provision about red meat levy in Great Britain; to make provision about agricultural tenancies; to confer power to make regulations about securing compliance with the WTO Agreement on Agriculture; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 21 || |- | [[Fisheries Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision in relation to fisheries, fishing, aquaculture and marine conservation; to make provision about the functions of the Marine Management Organisation; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 22 || |- | [[Social Security (Up-rating of Benefits) Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision relating to the up-rating of certain social security benefits. || 2020 c. 23 || |- | [[Private International Law (Implementation of Agreements) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Private International Law (Implementation of Agreements) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-24).pdf}} || An Act to implement the Hague Conventions of 1996, 2005 and 2007 and to provide for the implementation of other international agreements on private international law. || 2020 c. 24 || |- | [[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Parliamentary Constituencies Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-25).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about reports of the Boundary Commissions under the Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986; to make provision about the number of parliamentary constituencies and other rules for the distribution of seats; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 25 || |- | [[Taxation (Post-transition Period) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Taxation (Post-transition Period) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-26).pdf}} || An Act to make provision (including the imposition and regulation of new duties of customs) in connection with goods in Northern Ireland and their movement into or out of Northern Ireland; to make provision amending certain enactments relating to value added tax, excise duty or insurance premium tax; to make provision in connection with the recovery of unlawful state aid in relation to controlled foreign companies; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 26 || |- | [[United Kingdom Internal Market Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=United Kingdom Internal Market Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-27).pdf}} || An Act to make provision in connection with the internal market for goods and services in the United Kingdom (including provision about the recognition of professional and other qualifications); to make provision in connection with provisions of the [[Protocol on Ireland/Northern Ireland|Northern Ireland Protocol]] relating to trade and state aid; to authorise the provision of financial assistance by Ministers of the Crown in connection with economic development, infrastructure, culture, sport and educational or training activities and exchanges; to make regulation of the provision of distortive or harmful subsidies a reserved or excepted matter; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 27 || |- | [[Trade (Disclosure of Information) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Trade (Disclosure of Information) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-28).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the disclosure of information relating to trade. || 2020 c. 28 || |- | [[European Union (Future Relationship) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=European Union (Future Relationship) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-29).pdf}} || An Act to make provision to implement, and make other provision in connection with, [[The EU-UK Trade and Cooperation Agreement|the Trade and Cooperation Agreement]]; to make further provision in connection with the United Kingdom's future relationship with the EU and its member States; to make related provision about passenger name record data, customs and privileges and immunities; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 29 || |} ==2021== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Pension Schemes Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Pension Schemes Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-1).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about pension schemes. || 2021 c. 1 || |- | [[High Speed Rail (West Midlands - Crewe) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=High Speed Rail (West Midlands - Crewe) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-2).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for a railway between a junction with Phase One of High Speed 2, near Fradley Wood in Staffordshire, and a junction with the West Coast Main Line near Crewe in Cheshire; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 2 || |- | [[Medicines and Medical Devices Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Medicines and Medical Devices Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-3).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about a Commissioner for Patient Safety in relation to human medicines and medical devices; confer power to amend or supplement the law relating to human medicines, veterinary medicines and medical devices; make provision about the enforcement of regulations, and the protection of health and safety, in relation to medical devices; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 3 || |- | [[Covert Human Intelligence Sources (Criminal Conduct) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, the authorisation of criminal conduct in the course of, or otherwise in connection with, the conduct of covert human intelligence sources. || 2021 c. 4 || |- | [[Ministerial and other Maternity Allowances Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision for payments to or in respect of Ministers and holders of Opposition offices on maternity leave. || 2021 c. 5 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2021]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2019, 31 March 2020, 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending 31 March 2020, 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2019, 31 March 2020 and 31 March 2021. || 2021 c. 6 || |- | [[Telecommunications Infrastructure (Leasehold Property) Act 2021]] || An Act to amend the electronic communications code set out in Schedule 3A to the [[Communications Act 2003]]; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 7 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Lists) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision to change the dates on which non-domestic rating lists must be compiled; and to change the dates by which proposed lists must be sent to billing authorities, the Secretary of State or the Welsh Ministers. || 2021 c. 8 || |- | [[Contingencies Fund Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision increasing the maximum capital of the Contingencies Fund for a temporary period. || 2021 c. 9 || |- | [[Trade Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Trade Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-10).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about international trade agreements; to make provision establishing the Trade Remedies Authority and conferring functions on it; to make provision about the Trade and Agriculture Commission; and to make provision about the collection and disclosure of information relating to trade. || 2021 c. 10 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism and Sentencing Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Counter-Terrorism and Sentencing Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-11).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the sentencing of offenders convicted of terrorism offences, of offences with a terrorist connection or of certain other offences; to make other provision in relation to terrorism; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 11 || |- | [[Air Traffic Management and Unmanned Aircraft Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Air Traffic Management and Unmanned Aircraft Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-12).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about airspace change proposals, about the licensing regime for air traffic services under Part 1 of the [[Transport Act 2000]] and about airport slot allocation, to confer police powers relating to unmanned aircraft and requirements in Air Navigation Orders and to provide for fixed penalties for certain offences relating to unmanned aircraft. || 2021 c. 12 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Public Lavatories) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Non-Domestic Rating (Public Lavatories) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-13).pdf}} || An Act to confer relief from non-domestic rates for hereditaments in England and Wales that consist wholly or mainly of public lavatories; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 13 || |- | [[Forensic Science Regulator Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Forensic Science Regulator Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-14).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for the appointment of the Forensic Science Regulator; to make provision about the Regulator and about the regulation of forensic science; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 14 || |- | [[British Library Board (Power to Borrow) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=British Library Board (Power to Borrow) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-15).pdf}} || An Act to provide the British Library Board with a power to borrow money. || 2021 c. 15 || |- | [[Education and Training (Welfare of Children) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Education and Training (Welfare of Children) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-16).pdf}} || an Act to impose duties on certain education and training providers in relation to safeguarding and promoting the welfare of children. || 2021 c. 16 || |- | [[Domestic Abuse Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision in relation to domestic abuse; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of a Domestic Abuse Commissioner; to make provision for the granting of measures to assist individuals in certain circumstances to give evidence or otherwise participate in civil proceedings; to prohibit cross-examination in person in family or civil proceedings in certain circumstances; to make further provision about orders under section 91(14) of the [[Children Act 1989]]; to provide for an offence of threatening to disclose private sexual photographs and films with intent to cause distress; to provide for an offence of strangulation or suffocation; to make provision about circumstances in which consent to the infliction of harm is not a defence in proceedings for certain violent offences; to make provision about certain violent or sexual offences, and offences involving other abusive behaviour, committed outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 17 || |- | [[Prisons (Substance Testing) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Prisons (Substance Testing) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-18).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about substance testing in prisons and similar institutions. || 2021 c. 18 || |- | [[Botulinum Toxin and Cosmetic Fillers (Children) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Botulinum Toxin and Cosmetic Fillers (Children) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-19).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the administration to persons under the age of 18 of botulinum toxin and of other substances for cosmetic purposes; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 19 || |- | [[Education (Guidance about Costs of School Uniforms) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Education (Guidance about Costs of School Uniforms) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-20).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for guidance to schools about the costs aspects of school uniform policies. || 2021 c. 20 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Sentencing) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Animal Welfare (Sentencing) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-21).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the mode of trial and maximum penalty for certain offences under the [[Animal Welfare Act 2006]]. || 2021 c. 21 || |- | [[Financial Services Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Financial Services Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-22).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about financial services and markets; to make provision about debt respite schemes; to make provision about Help-to-Save accounts; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 22 || |- | [[Overseas Operations (Service Personnel and Veterans) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about legal proceedings in connection with operations of the armed forces outside the British Islands. || 2021 c. 23 || |- | [[Fire Safety Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Fire Safety Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-24).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the application of [[The Regulatory Reform (Fire Safety) Order 2005]] where a building contains two or more sets of domestic premises; and to confer power to amend that order in future for the purposes of changing the premises to which it applies. || 2021 c. 24 || |- | [[National Security and Investment Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision for the making of orders in connection with national security risks arising from the acquisition of control over certain types of entities and assets; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 25 || |- | [[Finance Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Finance Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-26).pdf}} || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2021 c. 26 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2021]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2022; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2021]]. || 2021 c. 27 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Levy Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision imposing a tax (to be known as the health and social care levy), the proceeds of which are payable to the Secretary of State towards the cost of health care and social care, on amounts in respect of which national insurance contributions are, or would be if no restriction by reference to pensionable age were applicable, payable; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 28 || |- | [[Compensation (London Capital & Finance plc and Fraud Compensation Fund) Act 2021]] || An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament of expenditure incurred by the Treasury for, or in connection with, the payment of compensation to customers of London Capital & Finance plc; provide for the making of loans to the Board of the Pension Protection Fund for the purposes of its fraud compensation functions; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 29 || |- | [[Environment Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about targets, plans and policies for improving the natural environment; for statements and reports about environmental protection; for the Office for Environmental Protection; about waste and resource efficiency; about air quality; for the recall of products that fail to meet environmental standards; about water; about nature and biodiversity; for conservation covenants; about the regulation of chemicals; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 30 || |- | [[Telecommunications (Security) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about the security of public electronic communications networks and public electronic communications services. || 2021 c. 31 || |- | [[Social Security (Up-rating of Benefits) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision relating to the up-rating of certain social security benefits payable in the tax year 2022-23. || 2021 c. 32 || |- | [[Critical Benchmarks (References and Administrators' Liability) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about the meaning of references to Article 23A benchmarks in contracts and other arrangements; and to make provision about the liability of administrators of Article 23A benchmarks. || 2021 c. 33 || |- | [[Rating (Coronavirus) and Directors Disqualification (Dissolved Companies) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about matters attributable to coronavirus that may not be taken account of in making certain determinations for the purposes of non-domestic rating; and to make provision in connection with the disqualification of directors of companies that are dissolved without becoming insolvent. || 2021 c. 34 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2021]] || An Act to continue the [[Armed Forces Act 2006]]; to amend that Act and other enactments relating to the armed forces; to make provision about service in the reserve forces; to make provision about pardons for certain abolished service offences; to make provision about war pensions; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 35 || |} ==2022== ===Public General Acts=== The final act given royal assent by Elizabeth II was c. 40. {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Leasehold Reform (Ground Rent) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the rent payable under long leases of dwellings; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 1 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Ministers, Elections and Petitions of Concern) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about Ministerial appointments, extraordinary Assembly elections, the Ministerial Code of Conduct and petitions of concern in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 2 || |- | [[Finance Act 2022]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2022 c. 3 || |- | [[Advanced Research and Invention Agency Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of the Advanced Research and Invention Agency. || 2022 c. 4 || |- | [[Dormant Assets Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with an expanded dormant assets scheme; to confer power to further expand the scope of that scheme; to amend the [[Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008]]; to enable an authorised reclaim fund to accept transfers of certain unwanted assets; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 5 || |- | [[Charities Act 2022]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 2011]] and the [[Universities and College Estates Act 1925]]; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 6 || |- | [[Public Service Pensions and Judicial Offices Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about public service pension schemes, including retrospective provision to rectify unlawful discrimination in the way in which existing schemes were restricted under the [[Public Service Pensions Act 2013]] and corresponding Northern Ireland legislation; to make provision for the establishment of new public pension schemes for members of occupational pension schemes of bodies that were brought into public ownership under the [[Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008]]; to make provision about the remuneration and the date of retirement of holders of certain judicial offices; to make provision about judicial service after retirement; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 7 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2021, 31 March 2022 and 31 March 2023; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022. || 2022 c. 8 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions. || 2022 c. 9 || |- | [[Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022]] || An Act to set up a register of overseas entities and their beneficial owners and require overseas entities who own land to register in certain circumstances; to make provision about unexplained wealth orders; and to make provision about sanctions. || 2022 c. 10 || |- | [[Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the dissolution and calling of Parliament, including provision for the repeal of the [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]]; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 11 || |- | [[Commercial Rent (Coronavirus) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision enabling relief from payment of certain rent debts under business tenancies adversely affected by coronavirus to be available through arbitration; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 12 || |- | [[Education (Careers Guidance in Schools) Act 2022]] || An Act to extend the duty to provide careers guidance in schools. || 2022 c. 13 || |- | [[Taxis and Private Hire Vehicles (Safeguarding and Road Safety) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about licensing in relation to taxis and private hire vehicles for purposes relating to the safeguarding of passengers and road safety; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 14 || |- | [[Nuclear Energy (Financing) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for the implementation of a regulated asset base model for nuclear energy generation projects; for revenue collection for the purposes of that model; for a special administration regime for licensees subject to that model; and about the circumstances in which bodies corporate are not associated with site operators for the purposes of programmes relating to funding the decommissioning of nuclear sites. || 2022 c. 15 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Increase of Thresholds) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with increasing the thresholds at which primary Class 1 contributions, Class 2 contributions and Class 4 contributions become payable. || 2022 c. 16 || |- | [[Local Government (Disqualification) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the grounds on which a person is disqualified from being elected to, or holding, certain positions in local government in England. || 2022 c. 17 || |- | [[Down Syndrome Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about meeting the needs of persons with Down syndrome; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 18 || |- | [[Animals (Penalty Notices) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the giving of penalty notices for certain offences relating to animals and animal products. || 2022 c. 19 || |- | [[Professional Qualifications Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision relating to entitlement to practise certain professions, occupations and trades; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 20 || |- | [[Skills and Post-16 Education Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about local skills improvement plans; to make provision relating to further education; to make provision about functions of the Institute for Apprenticeships and Technical Education and relating to technical education qualifications and apprenticeships; to make provision about student finance and fees; to make provision about assessments and publication of certain matters by the Office for Students; to make provision about the funding of certain post-16 education or training providers; to create offences relating to completing assignments on behalf of students; to make provision about designating 16 to 19 Academies as having a religious character; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 21 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Sentience) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for an Animal Sentience Committee with functions relating to the effect of government policy on the welfare of animals as sentient beings. || 2022 c. 22 || |- | [[Subsidy Control Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision regulating the giving of subsidies out of public resources; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 23 || |- | [[Cultural Objects (Protection from Seizure) Act 2022]] || An Act to extend the protection from seizure or forfeiture given to cultural objects. || 2022 c. 24 || |- | [[Motor Vehicles (Compulsory Insurance) Act 2022]] || An Act to amend retained EU law relating to compulsory insurance for the use of motor vehicles; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 25 || |- | [[Glue Traps (Offences) Act 2022]] || An Act to make certain uses of glue traps an offence; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 26 || |- | [[Approved Premises (Substance Testing) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about substance testing in approved premises. || 2022 c. 27 || |- | [[Marriage and Civil Partnership (Minimum Age) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the minimum age for marriage and civil partnership; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 28 || |- | [[Taxis and Private Hire Vehicles (Disabled Persons) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision relating to the carrying of disabled persons by taxis and private hire vehicles. || 2022 c. 29 || |- | [[Building Safety Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the safety of people in or about buildings and the standard of buildings, to amend the [[Architects Act 1997]], and to amend provision about complaints made to a housing ombudsman. || 2022 c. 30 || |- | [[Health and Care Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about health and social care. || 2022 c. 31 || |- | [[Police, Crime, Sentencing and Courts Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the police and other emergency workers; to make provision about collaboration between authorities to prevent and reduce serious violence; to make provision about offensive weapons homicide reviews; to make provision for new offences and for the modification of existing offences; to make provision about the powers of the police and other authorities for the purposes of preventing, detecting, investigating or prosecuting crime or investigating other matters; to make provision about the maintenance of public order; to make provision about the removal, storage and disposal of vehicles; to make provision in connection with driving offences; to make provision about cautions; to make provision about bail and remand; to make provision about sentencing, detention, release, management and rehabilitation of offenders; to make provision about secure 16 to 19 Academies; to make provision for and in connection with procedures before courts and tribunals; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 32 || |- | [[Pension Schemes (Conversion of Guaranteed Minimum Pensions) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the amendment of pension schemes so as to provide for the conversion of rights to a guaranteed minimum pension. || 2022 c. 33 || |- | [[British Sign Language Act 2022]] || An Act to recognise British Sign Language as a language of England, Wales and Scotland; to require the Secretary of State to report on the promotion and facilitation of the use of British Sign Language by ministerial government departments; and to require guidance to be issued in relation to British Sign Language. || 2022 c. 34 || |- | [[Judicial Review and Courts Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the provision that may be made by, and the effects of, quashing orders; to make provision restricting judicial review of certain decisions of the Upper Tribunal; to make provision about the use of written and electronic procedures in courts and tribunals; to make other provision about procedure in, and the organisation of, courts and tribunals; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 35 || |- | [[Nationality and Borders Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about nationality, asylum and immigration; to make provision about victims of slavery or human trafficking; to provide a power for Tribunals to charge participants where their behaviour has wasted the Tribunal’s resources; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 36 || |- | [[Elections Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the administration and conduct of elections, including provision designed to strengthen the integrity of the electoral process and provision about the use of the simple majority system in elections for certain offices; about overseas electors; about voting and candidacy rights of EU citizens; about the designation of a strategy and policy statement for the Electoral Commission; about the membership of the Speaker’s Committee; about the Electoral Commission’s functions in relation to criminal proceedings; about financial information to be provided by a political party on applying for registration; for preventing a person being registered as a political party and being a recognised non-party campaigner at the same time; about regulation of expenditure for political purposes; about disqualification of offenders for holding elective offices; about information to be included in electronic campaigning material; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 37 || |- | [[Social Security (Additional Payments) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about additional payments to recipients of means-tested benefits, tax credits and disability benefits. || 2022 c. 38 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2023; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2022]]. || 2022 c. 39 || |- | [[Energy (Oil and Gas) Profits Levy Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, imposing a charge on ring fence profits of companies. || 2022 c. 40 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Adjustments) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2023; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for that year. || 2022 c. 41 || |- | [[Social Security (Special Rules for End of Life) Act 2022]] || An Act to provide for certain social security rules which apply where life expectancy is 6 months or less to apply instead where life expectancy is 12 months or less. || 2022 c. 42 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Levy (Repeal) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the repeal of the [[Health and Social Care Levy Act 2021]]. || 2022 c. 43 || |- | [[Energy Prices Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for controlling energy prices; to encourage the efficient use and supply of energy; and for other purposes connected to the energy crisis. || 2022 c. 44 || |- | [[Identity and Language (Northern Ireland) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about national and cultural identity and language in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 45 || |- | [[Product Security and Telecommunications Infrastructure Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the security of internet-connectable products and products capable of connecting to such products; to make provision about electronic communications infrastructure; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 46 || |- | [[Counsellors of State Act 2022]] || An Act to add His Royal Highness The Earl of Wessex and Her Royal Highness The Princess Royal to the persons to whom royal functions may be delegated as Counsellors of State. || 2022 c. 47 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation etc) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision to extend the period following the Northern Ireland Assembly election of 5 May 2022 during which Ministers may be appointed and after which the Secretary of State must propose a date for another election; about the exercise of functions in the absence of Northern Ireland Ministers; to confer powers on the Secretary of State to determine salaries and other benefits for Members of the Assembly in respect of periods in which the Assembly is not functioning; and to confer powers on the Secretary of State to set the regional rate in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 48 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Highgate Cemetery Act 2022]]||An Act to confer powers upon the Friends of Highgate Cemetery Trust to operate, maintain and conserve Highgate Cemetery and to extinguish rights of burial and disturb human remains in Highgate Cemetery for the purpose of increasing the space for interments and the conservation of Highgate Cemetery; and for connected purposes.||2022 c. i|| |- |[[Monken Hadley Common Act 2022]]||An Act to transfer the ownership and management of Monken Hadley Common to Monken Hadley Common Trust and for related purposes.||2022 c. ii|| |} ==Licensing== In respect of portions : {{OGL3}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] o1f116h7m7zxzbdajlhk8cjxws15f0o 15123990 15123989 2025-06-09T16:05:02Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Local Acts */ 15123990 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal subpage | title = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom during the reign of Elizabeth II | notes = These are the Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom, during the reign of Elizabeth II. Preceded by [[../George VI|George VI]] and followed by the reign of [[../Charles III/]]. }} {| width = "90%" border = 1 border="1" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 0.5em 1em 0.5em 0; background: #f9f9f9;color: #202122; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse;" ! colspan = "2" style="background-color:#ccccff;color: #202122;"|'''1952 – present''' |- ! style="background-color:#F8F8D8;color: #202122;" |'''Act''' ! style="background-color:#F8F8D8;color: #202122;" |'''Number''' |- | [[Copyright Act, 1956 (United Kingdom)]] || 1956 c.74 |- | [[Malaysia Act 1963]] || 1963 c.35 |- | [[Singapore Act 1966]] || 1966 c.29 |- | [[Freedom of Information Act 2000]] || 2000 c.36 |} ==1952 (1 & 2 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== *[[Colonial Loans Act 1952]] c. 1 *[[Civil Contingencies Fund Act 1952]] c. 2 *[[Public Works Loans Act 1952]] c. 3 (Repeal of Sec. 1-5 by [[Public Works Loans Act 1964]], Section 6 by [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]] *[[New Valuation Lists (Postponement) Act 1952]] c. 4 *[[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1952]] c.5 ==1953 (1 & 2 Eliz. II) == * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1953]] c. 6 * [[Law Reform (Personal Injuries) (Amendment) Act 1953]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1953]] c. 8 * [[Royal Titles Act 1953]] c. 9 * [[Agricultural Land (Removal of Surface Soil) Act 1953]] c. 10 * [[Harbours, Piers and Ferries (Scotland) Act 1953]] c. 11 * [[Leasehold Property Act and Long Leases (Scotland) Act Extension Act 1953]] c. 12 * [[Transport Act 1953]] c. 13 * [[Prevention of Crime Act 1953]] c. 14 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1953]] c. 15 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1953]] c. 16 * [[White Fish and Herring Industries Act 1953]] c. 17 * [[Coastal Flooding (Emergency Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 18 * [[Pharmacy Act 1953]] c. 19 * [[Births and Deaths Registration Act 1953]] c. 20 * [[Road Transport Lighting Act 1953]] c. 21 * [[Road Transport Lighting (No. 2) Act 1953]] c. 22 * [[Accommodation Agencies Act 1953]] c. 23 * [[Navy and Marines (Wills) Act 1953]] c. 24 * [[Local Government Superannuation Act 1953]] c. 25 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 26 * [[Slaughter of Animals (Pigs) Act 1953]] c. 27 * [[Dogs (Protection of Livestock) Act 1953]] c. 28 * [[National Insurance Act 1953]] c. 29 * [[Rhodesia and Nyasaland Federation Act 1953]] c. 30 * [[Army and Air Force (Annual) Act 1953]] c. 31 * [[Therapeutic Substances (Prevention of Misuse) Act 1953]] c. 32 * [[Education (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 33 * [[Finance Act 1953]] c. 34 * [[Appropriation Act 1953]] c. 35 * [[Post Office Act 1953]] c. 36 * [[Registration Service Act 1953]] c. 37 * [[New Towns Act 1953]] c. 38 * [[Marshall Aid Commemoration Act 1953]] c. 39 * [[University of St. Andrews Act 1953]] c. 40 * [[Hospital Endowments (Scotland) Act 1953]] c. 41 * [[Valuation for Rating Act 1953]] c. 42 * [[National Insurance (Industrial Injuries) Act 1953]] c. 43 * [[Isle of Man (Customs) Act 1953]] c. 44 * [[Licensing Act 1953]] c. 46 * [[Emergency Laws (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953]] c. 47 * [[Merchandise Marks Act 1953]] c. 48 * [[School Crossing Patrols Act 1953]] c. 45 * [[Historic Buildings and Ancient Monuments Act 1953]] c. 49 * [[Auxiliary Forces Act 1953]] c. 50 * [[Monopolies and Restrictive Practices Commission Act 1953]] c. 51 * [[Enemy Property Act 1953]] c. 52 ==1953 (2 & 3 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Corporations Act 1953]] c. 7 * [[Armed Forces (Housing Loans) Act 1953]] c. 3 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1953]] c. 2 * [[Electoral Registers Act 1953]] c. 8 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1953]] c. 9 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1953]] c. 4 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1953]] c. 6 * [[Regency Act 1953]] c. 1 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1953]] c. 5 ==1954 (2 & 3 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1954]] c. 39 * [[Appropriation Act 1954]] c. 45 * [[Army and Air Force (Annual) Act 1954]] c. 35 * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1954]] c. 32 * [[Baking Industry (Hours of Work) Act 1954]] c. 57 * [[British Industries Fair (Guarantees and Grants) Act 1954]] c. 26 * [[Charitable Trusts (Validation) Act 1954]] c. 58 * [[Cinematograph Film Production (Special Loans) Act 1954]] c. 15 * [[Civil Defence (Armed Forces) Act 1954]] c. 66 * [[Civil Defence (Electricity Undertakings) Act 1954]] c. 19 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1954]] c. 22 * [[Coroners Act 1954]] c. 31 * [[Cotton Act 1954]] c. 24 * [[Currency and Bank Notes Act 1954]] c. 12 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1954]] c. 20 * [[Electricity Reorganisation (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 60 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1954]] c. 69 * [[Finance Act 1954]] c. 44 * [[Food and Drugs Amendment Act 1954]] c. 67 * [[Gas and Electricity (Borrowing Powers) Act 1954]] c. 52 * [[Hill Farming Act 1954]] c. 23 * [[Hire-Purchase Act 1954]] c. 51 * [[Housing Repairs and Rents Act 1954]] c. 53 * [[Housing (Repairs and Rents) (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 50 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 43 * [[Industrial Diseases (Benefit) Act 1954]] c. 16 * [[Isle of Man (Customs) Act 1954]] c. 54 * [[Judges' Remuneration Act 1954]] c. 27 * [[Juries Act 1954]] c. 41 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1954]] c. 56 * [[Law Reform (Enforcement of Contracts) Act 1954]] c. 34 * [[Law Reform (Limitation of Actions, &c.) Act 1954]] c. 36 * [[Licensing (Seamen's Canteens) Act 1954]] c. 11 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 13 * [[Long Leases (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 49 * [[Marriage Act 1949 (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 47 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1954]] c. 18 * [[Mines and Quarries Act 1954]] c. 70 * [[National Gallery and Tate Gallery Act 1954]] c. 65 * [[National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland Act 1954]] c. 14 * [[Navy, Army and Air Force Reserves Act 1954]] c. 10 * [[Niall Macpherson Indemnity Act 1954]] c. 29 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1954]] c. 71 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1954]] c. 25 * [[Pests Act 1954]] c. 68 * [[Pharmacy Act 1954]] c. 61 * [[Pool Betting Act 1954]] c. 33 * [[Post Office Savings Bank Act 1954]] c. 62 * [[Protection of Animals (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 40 * [[Protection of Animals (Anaesthetics) Act 1954]] c. 46 * [[Protection of Birds Act 1954]] c. 30 * [[Rights of Entry (Gas and Electricity Boards) Act 1954]] c. 21 * [[Royal Irish Constabulary (Widows' Pensions) Act 1954]] c. 17 * [[Slaughter of Animals (Amendment) Act 1954]] c. 59 * [[Slaughterhouses Act 1954]] c. 42 * [[Summary Jurisdiction (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 48 * [[Superannuation (President of Industrial Court) Act 1954]] c. 37 * [[Supreme Court Officers (Pensions) Act 1954]] c. 38 * [[Telegraph Act 1954]] c. 28 * [[Television Act 1954]] c. 55 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1954]] c. 72 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1954]] c. 73 * [[Transport Charges &c. (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1954]] c. 64 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1954]] c. 63 ==1954 (3 & 4 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[National Insurance Act 1954]] c. 1 * [[Wireless Telegraphy (Validation of Charges) Act 1954]] c. 2 ==1955 (3 & 4 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Force Act 1955]] c. 19 * [[Aliens' Employment Act 1955]] * [[Appropriation Act 1955]] c. 16 * [[Army Act 1955]] c. 18 * [[British Museum Act 1955]] c. 23 * [[Children and Young Persons (Harmful Publications) Act 1955]] c. 28 * [[Cocos Islands Act 1955]] c. 5 * [[Colonial Development and Welfare Act 1955]] c. 6 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1955]] c. 3 * [[Crofters (Scotland) Act 1955]] c. 21 * [[Finance Act 1955]] c. 15 * [[Fisheries Act 1955]] c. 7 * [[Imperial War Museum Act 1955]] c. 14 * [[Isle of Man (Customs) Act 1955]] c. 17 * [[National Insurance Act 1955]] c. 29 * [[National Service Act 1955]] c. 11 * [[New Towns Act 1955]] c. 4 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1955]] c. 8 * [[Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1955]] c. 25 * [[Pensions (India, Pakistan and Burma) Act 1955]] c. 22 * [[Public Libraries (Scotland) Act 1955]] c. 27 * [[Public Service Vehicles (Travel Concessions) Act 1955]] c. 26 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1955]] c. 9 * [[Requistioned Houses and Housing (Amendment) Act 1955]] c. 24 * [[Revision of the Army and Air Force Acts (Transitional Provisions) Act 1955]] c. 20 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1955]] c. 13 * [[Transport (Borrowing Powers) Act 1955]] c. 10 * [[Trustee Savings Banks (Pensions) Act 1955]] c. 12 ==1955 (4 & 5 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Improvement of Roads) Act 1955]] c. 20 * [[Aliens' Employment Act 1955]] c. 18 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 3 * [[Austrian State Treaty Act 1955]] c. 1 * [[County Courts Act 1955]] c. 8 * [[Diplomatic Immunities Restriction Act 1955]] c. 21 * [[European Coal and Steel Community Act 1955]] c. 4 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1955]] c. 22 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 17 * [[Food and Drugs Act 1955]] c. 16 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1955]] c. 19 * [[German Conventions Act 1955]] c. 2 * [[International Finance Corporation Act 1955]] c. 5 * [[Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1955]] c. 6 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1955]] c. 14 * [[Rating and Valuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1955]] c. 9 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 15 * [[Sudan (Special Payments) Act 1955]] c. 11 * [[Validation of Elections Act 1955]] c. 10 * [[Validation of Elections (No. 2) Act 1955]] c. 12 * [[Validation of Elections (No. 3) Act 1955]] c. 13 * [[Wireless Telegraphy (Blind Persons) Act 1955]] c. 7 ==1956 (4 & 5 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1956]] c. 46 * [[Agricultural Mortgage Corporation Act 1956]] c. 38 * [[Agricultural Research Act 1956]] c. 28 * [[Agriculture (Safety, Health and Welfare Provisions) Act 1956]] c. 49 * [[Appropriation Act 1956]] c. 55 * [[British Caribbean Federation Act 1956]] c. 63 * [[Charles Beattie Indemnity Act 1956]] c. 27 * [[Children and Young Persons Act 1956]] c. 24 * [[Clean Air Act 1956]] c. 52 * [[Coal Industry Act 1956]] c. 61 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1956]] c. 32 * [[Copyright Act 1956]] c. 74 * [[Criminal Justice Administration Act 1956]] c. 34 * [[Crown Estate Act 1956]] c. 73 * [[Dentists Act 1956]] c. 29 * [[Department of Scientific and Industrial Research Act 1956]] c. 58 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 75 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1956]] c. 50 * [[Finance Act 1956]] c. 54 * [[Food and Drugs (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 30 * [[Governors' Pensions Act 1956]] c. 64 * [[Hill Farming Act 1956]] c. 72 * [[Hotel Proprietors Act 1956]] c. 62 * [[Housing Subsidies Act 1956]] c. 33 * [[Leeward Islands Act 1956]] c. 23 * [[Licensing (Airports) Act 1956]] c. 37 * [[Local Authorities (Expenses) Act 1956]] c. 36 * [[Local Government Elections Act 1956]] c. 43 * [[Local Government (Street Works) (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 40 * [[Magistrates' Courts (Appeals from Binding Over Orders) Act 1956]] c. 44 * [[Marriage (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 70 * [[Medical Act 1956]] c. 76 * [[National Insurance Act 1956]] c. 47 * [[Occasional Licences and Young Persons Act 1956]] c. 42 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1956]] c. 71 * [[Pakistan (Consequential Provision) Act 1956]] c. 31 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1956]] c. 39 * [[Police (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 26 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1956]] c. 65 * [[Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1956]] c. 68 * [[Road Traffic Act 1956]] c. 67 * [[Sanitary Inspectors (Change of Designation) Act 1956]] c. 66 * [[Sexual Offences Act 1956]] c. 69 * [[Slum Clearance (Compensation) Act 1956]] c. 57 * [[Small Lotteries and Gaming Act 1956]] c. 45 * [[Solicitors (Amendment) Act 1956]] c. 41 * [[Sugar Act 1956]] c. 48 * [[Teachers (Superannuation) Act 1956]] c. 53 * [[Therapeutic Substances Act 1956]] c. 25 * [[Transport (Disposal of Road Haulage Property) Act 1956]] c. 56 * [[Underground Works (London) Act 1956]] c. 59 * [[Validation of Elections (Northern Ireland) Act 1956]] c. 35 * [[Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956]] c. 60 * [[Workmen's Compensation and Benefit (Supplementation) Act 1956]] c. 51 ==1956 (5 & 6 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Silo Subsidies) Act 1956]] c. 5 * [[Air Corporations Act 1956]] c. 3 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1956]] c. 4 * [[Hydrocarbon Oil Duties (Temporary Increase) Act 1956]] c. 2 * [[Police, Fire and Probation Officers Remuneration Act2 1956]] c. 1 ==1957 (5 & 6 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Advertisements (Hire-Purchase) Act 1957]] c. 41 * [[Affiliation Proceedings Act 1957]] c. 55 * [[Agriculture Act 1957]] c. 57 * [[Appropriation Act 1957]] c. 63 * [[Army (Conditions of Enlistment) Act 1957]] c. 50 * [[Cheques Act 1957]] c. 36 * [[Church of Scotland (Property and Endowments) Amendment Act 1957]] c. 30 * [[Cinematograph Films Act 1957]] c. 21 * [[Coal-Mining (Subsidence) Act 1957]] c. 59 * [[Commonwealth Settlement Act 1957]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1957]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1957]] c. 10 * [[Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Act 1957]] c. 18 * [[Dentists Act 1957]] c. 28 * [[Electricity Act 1957]] c. 48 * [[Exchequer and Audit Departments Act 1957]] c. 45 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1957]] c. 23 * [[Federation of Malaya Independence Act 1957]] c. 60 * [[Finance Act 1957]] c. 49 * [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] c. 52 * [[Ghana Independence Act 1957]] c. 6 * [[Governors' Pensions Act 1957]] c. 62 * [[Homicide Act 1957]] c. 11 * [[House of Commons Disqualification Act 1957]] c. 20 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1957]] c. 24 * [[Housing Act 1957]] c. 56 * [[Housing and Town Development (Scotland) Act 1957]] c. 38 * [[Judicial Offices (Salaries and and Pensions) Act 1957]] c. 46 * [[Legitimation (Re-registration of Birth) Act 1957]] c. 39 * [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1957]] c. 29 * [[Maintenance Agreements Act 1957]] c. 35 * [[Ministerial Salaries Act 1957]] c. 47 * [[National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1957]] c. 44 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1957]] c. 34 * [[National Insurance Act 1957]] c. 26 * [[Naval and Marine Reserves Pay Act 1957]] c. 32 * [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]] c. 53 * [[New Streets Act, 1951 (Amendment) Act 1957]] c. 33 * [[Northern Ireland (Compensation for Compulsory Purchase) Act 1957]] c. 14 * [[Nurses Act 1957]] c. 15 * [[Nurses Agencies Act 1957]] c. 16 * [[Occupiers' Liability Act 1957]] c. 31 * [[Parish Councils Act 1957]] c. 42 * [[Patents Act 1957]] c. 13 * [[Public Health Officers (Deputies) Act 1957]] c. 19 * [[Public Trustee (Fees) Act 1957]] c. 12 * [[Rating and Valuation Act 1957]] c. 17 * [[Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Special Provisions) Act 1957]] c. 58 * [[Rent Act 1957]] c. 25 * [[Representation of the People (Amendment) Act 1957]] c. 43 * [[Road Transport Lighting Act 1957]] c. 51 * [[Solicitors Act 1957]] c. 27 * [[Superannuation Act 1957]] c. 37 * [[Tanganyika Agricultural Corporation Act 1957]] c. 54 * [[Thermal Insulation (Industrial Buildings) Act 1957]] c. 40 * [[Transport (Railway Finances) Act 1957]] c. 9 * [[White Fish and Herring Industries Act 1957]] c. 22 * [[Winfrith Heath Act 1957]] c. 61 ==1957 (6 & 7 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1957]] c. 2 * [[National Insurance (No. 2) Act, 1957]] c. 1 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1957]] c. 4 * [[Yarmouth Naval Hospital Transfer Act 1957]] c. 3 ==1958 (6 & 7 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture Act 1958]] c. 71 * [[Agricultural Marketing Act 1958]] c. 47 * [[Appropriation Act 1958]] c. 57 * [[British Nationality Act 1958]] c. 10 * [[Cayman Islands and Turks and Caicos Islands Act 1958]] c. 13 * [[Chequers Estate Act 1958]] c. 60 * [[Children Act 1958]] c. 65 * [[Christmas Island Act 1958]] c. 25 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1958]] c. 7 * [[Costs of Leases Act 1958]] c. 52 * [[Defence Contracts Act 1958]] c. 38 * [[Disabled Persons (Employment) Act 1958]] c. 33 * [[Distribution of Industry (Industrial Finance) Act 1958]] c. 41 * [[Divorce (Insanity and Desertion) Act 1958]] c. 54 * [[Drainage Rates Act 1958]] c. 37 * [[Dramatic and Musical Performers' Protection Act 1958]] c. 44 * [[Entertainments Duty Act 1958]] c. 9 * [[Finance Act 1958]] c. 56 * [[First Offenders Act 1958]] c. 31 * [[Horse Breeding Act 1958]] c. 43 * [[House of Commons (Redistribution of Seats) Act 1958]] c. 26 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) Act 1958]] c. 42 * [[Import Duties Act 1958]] c. 6 * [[Industrial Assurance and Friendly Societies Act, 1948 (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 27 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1958]] c. 72 * [[Interest on Damages (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 61 * [[Isle of Man Act 1958]] c. 11 * [[Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 24 * [[Land Powers (Defence) Act 1958]] c. 30 * [[Landlord and Tenant (Temporary Provisions) Act 1958]] c. 68 * [[Life Peerages Act 1958]] c. 21 * [[Litter Act 1958]] c. 34 * [[Local Government Act 1958]] c. 55 * [[Local Government and Miscellaneous Financial Provisions (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 64 * [[Local Government (Omnibus Shelters and Queue Barriers) (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 50 * [[Maintenance Orders Act 1958]] c. 39 * [[Marriage Acts Amendment Act 1958]] c. 29 * [[Matrimonial Causes (Property and Maintenance) Act 1958]] c. 35 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (Children) Act 1958]] c. 40 * [[Medical Act, 1956 (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 58 * [[Merchant Shipping (Liability of Shipowners and Others) Act 1958]] c. 62 * [[Metropolitan Police Act, 1839 (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 48 * [[Milford Haven Conservancy Act 1958]] c. 23 * [[New Towns Act 1958]] c. 12 * [[Opencast Coal Act 1958]] c. 69 * [[Opticians Act 1958]] c. 32 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1958]] c. 15 * [[Overseas Service Act 1958]] c. 14 * [[Park Lane Improvement Act 1958]] c. 63 * [[Physical Training and Recreation Act 1958]] c. 36 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1958]] c. 5 * [[Prevention of Fraud (Investments) Act 1958]] c. 45 * [[Public Records Act 1958]] c. 51 * [[Recreational Charities Act 1958]] c. 17 * [[Road Transport Lighting (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 22 * [[Slaughterhouses Act 1958]] c. 70 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1958]] c. 28 * [[State of Singapore Act 1958]] c. 59 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1958]] c. 46 * [[Trading Representations (Disabled Persons) Act 1958]] c. 49 * [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1958]] c. 66 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1958]] c. 8 * [[Variation of Trusts Act 1958]] c. 53 * [[Water Act 1958]] c. 67 ==1958 (7 & 8 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Adoption Act 1958]] c. 5 * [[Agricultural Mortgage Corporation Act 1958]] c. 2 * [[Armed Forces (Housing Loans) Act 1958]] c. 1 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1958]] c. 3 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1958]] c. 4 * [[Manoeuvres Act 1958]] c. 7 * [[National Debt Act 1958]] c. 6 * [[Representation of the People (Amendment) Act 1958]] c. 9 * [[Slaughter of Animals Act 1958]] c. 8 ==1959 (7 & 8 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Improvement Grants Act 1959]] c. 31 * [[Agriculture (Small Farmers) Act 1959]] c. 12 * [[Appropriation Act 1959]] c. 59 * [[Building (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 24 * [[Chevening Estate Act 1959]] c. 49 * [[Colonial Development and Welfare Act 1959]] c. 71 * [[Colonial Development and Welfare (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 29 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1959]] c. 15 * [[Cotton Industry Act 1959]] c. 48 * [[County Courts Act 1959]] c. 22 * [[Criminal Justice Administration (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 41 * [[Deer (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 40 * [[Dog Licences Act 1959]] c. 55 * [[Education Act 1959]] c. 60 * [[Eisteddfod Act 1959]] c. 32 * [[Electricity (Borrowing Powers) Act 1959]] c. 20 * [[Emergency Laws (Repeal) Act 1959]] c. 19 * [[European Monetary Agreement Act 1959]] c. 11 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1959]] c. 63 * [[Factories Act 1959]] c. 67 * [[Fatal Accidents Act 1959]] c. 65 * [[Finance Act 1959]] c. 58 * [[Fire Services Act 1959]] c. 44 * [[Highways Act 1959]] c. 25 * [[House Purchase and Housing Act 1959]] c. 33 * [[Housing (Underground Rooms) Act 1959]] c. 34 * [[Income Tax (Repayment of Post-War Credits) Act 1959]] c. 28 * [[Intestate Husband's Estate (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 21 * [[Landlord and Tenant (Furniture and Fittings) Act 1959]] c. 64 * [[Legitimacy Act 1959]] c. 73 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 51 * [[Malta (Letters Patent) Act 1959]] c. 14 * [[Marriage (Secretaries of Synagogues) Act 1959]] c. 13 * [[Mental Health Act 1959]] c. 72 * [[Metropolitan Magistrates' Courts Act 1959]] c. 45 * [[National Assistance Act 1959]] c. 52 * [[National Assistance (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 30 * [[National Galleries of Scotland Act 1959]] c. 61 * [[National Insurance Act 1959]] c. 18 * [[National Insurance Act 1959]] c. 47 * [[Navy, Army and Air Force Reserves Act 1959]] c. 10 * [[New Towns Act 1959]] c. 62 * [[Nuclear Installations (Licensing and Insurance) Act 1959]] c. 46 * [[Obscene Publications Act 1959]] c. 66 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1959]] c. 23 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1959]] c. 50 * [[Police Federation Act 1959]] c. 38 * [[Post Office Works Act 1959]] c. 43 * [[Rating and Valuation Act 1959]] c. 36 * [[Restriction of Offensive Weapons Act 1959]] c. 37 * [[Rights of Light Act 1959]] c. 56 * [[Sea Fisheries (Compensation) (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 27 * [[Small Lotteries and Gaming Act, 1956 (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 35 * [[Solicitors (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 42 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1959]] c. 68 * [[Street Offences Act 1959]] c. 57 * [[Supreme Court of Judicature (Amendment) Act 1959]] c. 39 * [[Terms and Conditions of Employment Act 1959]] c. 26 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1959]] c. 53 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 70 * [[Transport (Borrowing Powers) Act 1959]] c. 16 * [[Wages Councils Act 1959]] c. 69 * [[Weeds Act 1959]] c. 54 ==1959 (8 & 9 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1959]] c. 5 * [[Commonwealth Scholarships Act 1959]] c. 6 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1959]] c. 4 * [[Judicial Pensions Act 1959]] c. 9 * [[Lord High Commissioner (Church of Scotland) Act 1959]] c. 8 * [[Marshall Scholarships Act 1959]] c. 3 * [[Mr. Speaker Morrison's Retirement Act 1959]] c. 1 * [[Post Office and Telegraph (Money) Act 1959]] c. 2 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1959]] c. 7 ==1960 (8 & 9 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Abandonment of Animals Act 1960]] c. 43 * [[Administration of Justice Act 1960]] c. 65 * [[Adoption Act 1960]] c. 59 * [[Air Corporations Act 1960]] c. 13 * [[Appropriation Act 1960]] c. 45 * [[Betting and Gaming Act 1960]] c. 60 * [[Building Societies Act 1960]] c. 64 * [[Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act 1960]] c. 62 * [[Charities Act 1960]] c. 58 * [[Cinematograph Films Act 1960]] c. 14 * [[Civil Aviation (Licensing) Act 1960]] c. 38 * [[Clean Rivers (Estuaries and Tidal Waters) Act 1960]] c. 54 * [[Coal Industry Act 1960]] c. 17 * [[Commonwealth Teachers Act 1960]] c. 40 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1960]] c. 10 * [[Corporate Bodies' Contracts Act 1960]] c. 46 * [[Cyprus Act 1960]] c. 52 * [[Distress for Rates Act 1960]] c. 12 * [[Dock Workers (Pensions) Act 1960]] c. 39 * [[European Free Trade Association Act 1960]] c. 19 * [[Films Act 1960]] c. 57 * [[Finance Act 1960]] c. 44 * [[First Offenders (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 23 * [[Foreign Service Act 1960]] c. 11 * [[Game Laws (Amendment) Act 1960]] c. 36 * [[Gas Act 1960]] c. 27 * [[Ghana (Consequential Provision) Act 1960]] c. 41 * [[Highlands and Islands Shipping Services Act 1960]] c. 31 * [[Horticulture Act 1960]] c. 22 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1960]] c. 50 * [[Indecency with Children Act 1960]] c. 33 * [[International Development Association Act 1960]] c. 35 * [[Iron and Steel (Financial Provisions) Act 1960]] c. 26 * [[Legal Aid Act 1960]] c. 28 * [[Local Employment Act 1960]] c. 18 * [[Marriage (Enabling) Act 1960]] c. 29 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (Magistrates' Courts) Act 1960]] c. 48 * [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 61 * [[Merchant Shipping (Minicoy Lighthouse) Act 1960]] c. 42 * [[Nigeria Independence Act 1960]] c. 55 * [[Noise Abatement Act 1960]] c. 68 * [[Occupiers' Liability (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 30 * [[Offices Act 1960]] c. 47 * [[Oil Burners (Standards) Act 1960]] c. 53 * [[Pawnbrokers Act 1960]] c. 24 * [[Payment of Wages Act 1960]] c. 37 * [[Population (Statistics) Act 1960]] c. 32 * [[Professions Supplementary to Medicine Act 1960]] c. 66 * [[Public Bodies (Admission to Meetings) Act 1960]] c. 67 * [[Public Health Laboratory Service Act 1960]] c. 49 * [[Radioactive Substances Act 1960]] c. 34 * [[Requisitioned Houses Act 1960]] c. 20 * [[Road Traffic Act 1960]] c. 16 * [[Road Traffic (Amendment) Act 1960]] c. 51 * [[Road Traffic and Roads Improvement Act 1960]] c. 63 * [[Road Traffic (Driving of Motor Cycles) Act 1960]] c. 69 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1960]] c. 56 * [[Wages Arrestment Limitation (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1960]] c. 21 * [[War Damage (Clearance Payments) Act 1960]] c. 25 * [[Water Officers Compensation Act 1960]] c. 15 ===Local Acts=== ==1960 (9 & 10 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice (Judges and Pensions) Act 1960]] c. 3 * [[British North America Acts#British North America Act, 1960|British North America Act 1960]] c. 2 ''(known in [[Canada]] as the Constitution Act, 1960)'' * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1960]] c. 4 * [[Indus Basin Development Fund Act 1960]] c. 1 * [[Ministers of the Crown (Parliamentary Secretaries) Act 1960]] c. 6 * [[National Insurance Act 1960]] c. 5 ===Local Acts=== ==1961 (9 & 10 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Research etc. (Pensions) Act 1961]] c. 9 * [[Appropriation Act 1961]] c. 59 * [[Army and Air Force Act 1961]] c. 52 * [[Barristers (Qualification for Office) Act 1961]] c. 44 * [[Betting Levy Act 1961]] c. 17 * [[Carriage by Air Act 1961]] c. 27 * [[Companies (Floating Charges) (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 46 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1961]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1961]] c. 12 * [[Consumer Protection Act 1961]] c. 40 * [[Court of Chancery of Lancaster (Amendment) Act 1961]] c. 38 * [[Covent Garden Market Act 1961]] c. 49 * [[Credit-Sale Agreements (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 56 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1961]] c. 39 * [[Crofters (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 58 * [[Crown Estate Act 1961]] c. 55 * [[Department of Technical Co-operation Act 1961]] c. 30 * [[Diplomatic Immunities (Conferences with Commonwealth Countries and Republic of Ireland) Act 1961]] c. 11 * [[Electricity (Amendment) Act 1961]] c. 8 * [[Factories Act 1961]] c. 34 * [[Finance Act 1961]] c. 36 * [[Flood Prevention (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 41 * [[Highways (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1961]] c. 63 * [[Home Safety Act 1961]] c. 20 * [[Housing Act 1961]] c. 65 * [[Human Tissue Act 1961]] c. 54 * [[Hyde Park (Underground Parking) Act 1961]] c. 26 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1961]] c. 28 * [[Land Compensation Act 1961]] c. 33 * [[Land Drainage Act 1961]] c. 48 * [[Licensing Act 1961]] c. 61 * [[Local Authorities (Expenditure on Special Purposes) (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 32 * [[Mock Auctions Act 1961]] c. 47 * [[National Health Service Act 1961]] c. 19 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1961]] c. 13 * [[North Atlantic Shipping Act 1961]] c. 53 * [[Nurses (Amendment) Act 1961]] c. 14 * [[Oaths Act 1961]] c. 21 * [[Overseas Service Act 1961]] c. 10 * [[Patents and Designs (Renewals, Extensions and Fees) Act 1961]] c. 25 * [[Police Federation Act 1961]] c. 51 * [[Police Pensions Act 1961]] c. 35 * [[Post Office Act 1961]] c. 15 * [[Printer's Imprint Act 1961]] c. 31 * [[Private Street Works Act 1961]] c. 24 * [[Public Authorities (Allowances) Act 1961]] c. 43 * [[Public Health Act 1961]] c. 64 * [[Rating and Valuation Act 1961]] c. 45 * [[Republic of South Africa (Temporary Provisions) Act 1961]] c. 23 * [[Restriction of Offensive Weapons Act 1961]] c. 22 * [[Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) Act 1961]] c. 50 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1961]] c. 29 * [[Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 42 * [[Sierra Leone Independence Act 1961]] c. 16 * [[Small Estates (Representation) Act 1961]] c. 37 * [[Suicide Act 1961]] c. 60 * [[Trustee Investments Act 1961]] c. 62 * [[Trusts (Scotland) Act 1961]] c. 57 * [[White Fish and Herring Industries Act 1961]] c. 18 ===Local Acts=== ==1961 (10 & 11 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Coal Industry Act 1961]] c. 5 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1961]] c. 4 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1961]] c. 3 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1961]] c. 6 * [[Southern Rhodesia (Constitution) Act 1961]] c. 2 * [[Tanganyika Independence Act 1961]] c. 1 ===Local Acts=== ==1962 (10 & 11 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Acts of Parliament Numbering and Citation Act 1962]] c. 34 * [[Agricultural and Forestry Associations Act 1962]] c. 29 * [[Air Guns and Shot Guns, etc., Act 1962]] c. 49 * [[Animals (Cruel Poisons) Act 1962]] c. 26 * [[Appropriation Act 1962]] c. 45 * [[Army Reserve Act 1962]] c. 10 * [[British Museum Act 1962]] c. 18 * [[Building Societies Act 1962]] c. 37 * [[Carriage by Air (Supplementary Provisions) Act 1962]] c. 43 * [[Civil Aviation (Eurocontrol) Act 1962]] c. 8 * [[Coal Consumers' Councils (Northern Irish Interests) Act 1962]] c. 22 * [[Colonial Loans Act 1962]] c. 41 * [[Commonwealth Immigrants Act 1962]] c. 21 * [[Commonwealth Settlement Act 1962]] c. 17 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1962]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1962]] c. 11 * [[Criminal Justice Administration Act 1962]] c. 15 * [[Drainage Rates Act 1962]] c. 39 * [[Education Act 1962]] c. 12 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 47 * [[Finance Act 1962]] c. 44 * [[Forth and Clyde Canal (Extinguishment of Rights of Navigation) Act 1962]] c. 16 * [[Health Visiting and Social Work (Training) Act 1962]] c. 33 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1962]] c. 53 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 28 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1962]] c. 20 * [[Jamaica Independence Act 1962]] c. 40 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1962]] c. 50 * [[Law Reform (Damages and Solatium) (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 42 * [[Law Reform (Husband and Wife) Act 1962]] c. 48 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 51 * [[Local Authorities (Historic Buildings) Act 1962]] c. 36 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions etc.) (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 9 * [[Local Government (Records) Act 1962]] c. 56 * [[Lotteries and Gaming Act 1962]] c. 55 * [[Marriage (Wales and Monmouthshire) Act 1962]] c. 32 * [[National Assistance Act 1948 (Amendment) Act 1962]] c. 24 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1962]] c. 30 * [[Penalties for Drunkenness Act 1962]] c. 52 * [[Pipe-lines Act 1962]] c. 58 * [[Police Federations Act 1962]] c. 25 * [[Recorded Delivery Service Act 1962]] c. 27 * [[Road Traffic Act 1962]] c. 59 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1962]] c. 31 * [[Shops (Airports) Act 1962]] c. 35 * [[South Africa Act 1962]] c. 23 * [[Telegraph Act 1962]] c. 14 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1962]] c. 38 * [[Transport Act 1962]] c. 46 * [[Trinidad and Tobago Independence Act 1962]] c. 54 * [[Uganda Independence Act 1962]] c. 57 * [[Vehicles (Excise) Act 1962]] c. 13 * [[West Indies Act 1962]] c. 19 ===Local Acts=== ==1962 (11 & 12 Eliz. II)== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Corporations Act 1962]] c. 5 * [[Coal Industry Act 1962]] c. 6 * [[Electricity (Borrowing Powers) (Scotland) Act 1962]] c. 7 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1962]] c. 3 * [[Foreign Compensation Act 1962]] c. 4 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1962]] c. 2 * [[Tanganyika Republic Act 1962]] c. 1 ===Local Acts=== ==1963== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1963]] c. 11 * [[Animal Boarding Establishments Act 1963]] c. 43 * [[Appropriation Act 1963]] c. 26 * [[Bahama Islands (Constitution) Act 1963]] c. 56 * [[Betting Duties Act 1963]] c. 3 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1963]] c. 2 * [[British Museum Act 1963]] c. 24 * [[Children and Young Persons Act 1963]] c. 37 * [[Commonwealth Development Act 1963]] c. 40 * [[Commonwealth Scholarships (Amendment) Act 1963]] c. 6 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1963]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1963]] c. 8 * [[Contracts of Employment Act 1963]] c. 49 * [[Corn Rents Act 1963]] c. 14 * [[County Courts (Jurisdiction) Act 1963]] c. 5 * [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 39 * [[Deer Act 1963]] c. 36 * [[Dog Racing (Betting Days) Act 1963]] c. 42 * [[Drainage Rates Act 1963]] c. 10 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 21 * [[Electricity and Gas Act 1963]] c. 59 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1963]] c. 58 * [[Finance Act 1963]] c. 25 * [[Forestry (Sale of Land) (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 23 * [[Fort William Pulp and Paper Mills Act 1963]] c. 15 * [[Kenya Independence Act 1963]] c. 54 * [[Land Compensation (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 51 * [[Limitation Act 1963]] c. 47 * [[Local Authorities (Land) Act 1963]] c. 29 * [[Local Employment Act 1963]] c. 19 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions) Act 1963]] c. 46 * [[Local Government (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 12 * [[London Government Act 1963]] c. 33 * [[Malaysia Act 1963]] c. 35 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1963]] c. 45 * [[National Insurance Act 1963]] c. 7 * [[Nigeria Republic Act 1963]] c. 57 * [[Nursing Homes Act 1963]] c. 13 * [[Oaths and Evidence (Overseas Authorities and Countries) Act 1963]] c. 27 * [[Offices, Shops and Railway Premises Act 1963]] c. 41 * [[Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1963]] c. 28 * [[Peerage Act 1963]] c. 48 * [[Performers' Protection Act 1963]] c. 53 * [[Protection of Depositors Act 1963]] c. 16 * [[Public Lavatories (Turnstiles) Act]] c. 32 * [[Public Order Act 1963]] c. 52 * [[Purchase Tax Act 1963]] c. 9 * [[Remuneration of Teachers Act 1963]] c. 20 * [[Rhodesia and Nyasaland Act 1963]] c. 34 * [[Sheriff Courts (Civil Jurisdiction and Procedure) (Scotland) Act 1963]] c. 22 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1963]] c. 30 * [[Stock Transfer Act 1963]] c. 18 * [[Television Act 1963]] c. 50 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1963]] c. 17 * [[Towyn Trewan Common Act 1963]] c. 4 * [[Water Resources Act 1963]] c. 38 * [[Weights and Measures Act 1963]] c. 31 * [[Wills Act 1963]] c. 44 * [[Zanzibar Act 1963]] c. 55 ===Local Acts=== ==Personal Acts== * [[Lucas Estate]] ''c. 1'' ==1964== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1964]] c. 42 * [[Adoption Act 1964]] c. 57 * [[Agriculture and Horticulture Act 1964]] c. 28 * [[Air Corporations Act 1964]] c. 2 * [[Animals (Restriction of Importation) Act 1964]] c. 61 * [[Appropriation Act 1964]] c. 62 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1964]] c. 78 * [[British Nationality Act 1964]] c. 22 * [[British Nationality (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 54 * [[British North America Act 1964]] c. 73 ''(known in [[Canada]] as the Constitution Act, 1964)'' * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1964]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 17 * [[Continental Shelf Act 1964]] c. 29 * [[Criminal Appeal Act 1964]] c. 43 * [[Criminal Procedure (Insanity) Act 1964]] c. 84 * [[Criminal Procedure (Right of Reply) Act 1964]] c. 34 * [[Dangerous Drugs Act 1964]] c. 36 * [[Defence (Transfer of Functions) Act 1964]] c. 15 * [[Diplomatic Privileges Act 1964]] c. 81 * [[Divorce (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 91 * [[Drugs (Prevention of Misuse) Act 1964]] c. 64 * [[Education Act 1964]] c. 82 * [[Elections (Welsh Forms) Act 1964]] c. 31 * [[Emergency Laws (Re-enactments and Repeals) Act 1964]] c. 60 * [[Emergency Powers Act 1964]] c. 38 * [[Episcopal Church (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 12 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1964]] c. 94 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1964]] c. 6 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1964]] c. 10 * [[Films Act 1964]] c. 52 * [[Finance Act 1964]] c. 49 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 92 * [[Fireworks Act 1964]] c. 23 * [[Fishery Limits Act 1964]] c. 72 * [[Gambia Independence Act 1964]] c. 93 * [[Hairdressers (Registration) Act 1964]] c. 89 * [[Harbours Act 1964]] c. 40 * [[Hire-Purchase Act 1964]] c. 53 * [[Housing Act 1964]] c. 56 * [[Income Tax Management Act 1964]] c. 37 * [[Industrial Training Act 1964]] c. 16 * [[International Development Association Act 1964]] c. 13 * [[International Headquarters and Defence Organisations Act 1964]] c. 5 * [[John F. Kennedy Memorial Act 1964]] c. 85 * [[Law of Property (Joint Tenants) Act 1964]] c. 63 * [[Legal Aid Act 1964]] c. 30 * [[Licensing Act 1964]] c. 26 * [[Local Government (Development and Finance) (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 67 * [[Local Government (Pecuniary Interests) Act 1964]] c. 77 * [[Malawi Independence Act 1964]] c. 46 * [[Malicious Damage Act 1964]] c. 76 * [[Malta Independence Act 1964]] c. 86 * [[Married Women's Property Act 1964]] c. 19 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1964]] c. 47 * [[Ministers of the Crown Act 1964]] c. 98 * [[National Health Service (Hospital Boards) Act 1964]] c. 32 * [[National Insurance &c. Act 1964]] c. 96 * [[Navy, Army and Air Force Reserves Act 1964]] c. 11 * [[New Forest Act 1964]] c. 83 * [[New Towns Act 1964]] c. 8 * [[New Towns (No. 2) Act 1964]] c. 68 * [[Nurses Act 1964]] c. 44 * [[Obscene Publications Act 1964]] c. 74 * [[Perpetuities and Accumulations Act 1964]] c. 55 * [[Pharmacy and Poisons (Amendment) Act 1964]] c. 35 * [[Plant Varieties and Seeds Act 1964]] c. 14 * [[Police Act 1964]] c. 48 * [[Post Office (Borrowing Powers) Act 1964]] c. 3 * [[Protection from Eviction Act 1964]] c. 97 * [[Protection of Animals (Anaesthetics) Act 1964]] c. 39 * [[Protection of Birds Act 1954 (Amendment) Act 1964]] c. 59 * [[Public Libraries and Museums Act 1964]] c. 75 * [[Public Works Loan Act 1964]] c. 9 * [[Rating (Interim Relief) Act 1964]] c. 18 * [[Refreshment Houses Act 1964]] c. 88 * [[Resale Prices Act 1964]] c. 58 * [[Riding Establishments Act 1964]] c. 70 * [[Road Traffic Act 1964]] c. 45 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1923 (Amendment) Act 1964]] c. 27 * [[Scrap Metal Dealers Act 1964]] c. 69 * [[Shipbuilding Credit Act 1964]] c. 7 * [[Shipping Contracts and Commercial Documents Act 1964]] c. 87 * [[Spray Irrigation (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 90 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1964]] c. 79 * [[Statute Law Revision (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 80 * [[Succession (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 41 * [[Television Act 1964]] c. 21 * [[Tenancy of Shops (Scotland) Act 1964]] c. 50 * [[Trade Union (Amalgamations, etc.) Act 1964]] c. 24 * [[Trading Stamps Act 1964]] c. 71 * [[Travel Concessions Act 1964]] c. 95 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1964]] c. 4 * [[Uganda Act 1964]] c. 20 * [[Universities and College Estates Act 1964]] c. 51 * [[War Damage Act 1964]] c. 25 * [[Young Persons (Employment) Act 1964]] c. 66 * [[Zambia Independence Act 1964]] c. 65 ===Local Acts=== ==1965== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Estates (Small Payments) Act 1965]] c. 32 * [[Administration of Justice Act 1965]] c. 2 * [[Airports Authority Act 1965]] c. 16 * [[Appropriation Act 1965]] c. 23 * [[Armed Forces (Housing Loans) Act 1965]] c. 9 * [[Backing of Warrants (Republic of Ireland) Act 1965]] c. 45 * [[British Nationality Act 1965]] c. 34 * [[Carriage of Goods by Road Act 1965]] c. 37 * [[Cereals Marketing Act 1965]] c. 14 * [[Coal Industry Act 1965]] c. 82 * [[Commons Registration Act 1965]] c. 64 * [[Compulsory Purchase Act 1965]] c. 56 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1965]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1965]] c. 8 * [[Control of Office and Industrial Development Act 1965]] c. 33 * [[Criminal Evidence Act 1965]] c. 20 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1965]] c. 26 * [[Criminal Procedure (Attendance of Witnesses) Act 1965]] c. 69 * [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 39 * [[Dangerous Drugs Act 1965]] c. 15 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1965]] c. 21 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 7 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1965]] c. 77 * [[Family Allowances Act 1965]] c. 53 * [[Finance Act 1965]] c. 25 * [[Firearms Act 1965]] c. 44 * [[Gas Act 1965]] c. 36 * [[Gas (Borrowing Powers) Act 1965]] c. 60 * [[Highlands and Islands Development (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 46 * [[Highways (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 30 * [[Hire-Purchase Act 1965]] c. 66 * [[Hire-Purchase (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 67 * [[Honourable Lady Hylton Foster's Annuity Act 1965]] c. 70 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 40 * [[Housing (Slum Clearance Compensation) Act 1965]] c. 81 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]] c. 12 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1965]] c. 65 * [[Judges' Remuneration Act 1965]] c. 61 * [[Justices of the Peace Act 1965]] c. 28 * [[Kenya Republic Act 1965]] c. 5 * [[Law Commissions Act 1965]] c. 22 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1947 (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 41 * [[Lost Property (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 27 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1965]] c. 72 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1965]] c. 47 * [[Ministerial Salaries and Members' Pensions Act 1965]] c. 11 * [[Ministerial Salaries Consolidation Act 1965]] c. 58 * [[Monopolies and Mergers Act 1965]] c. 50 * [[Murder (Abolition of Death Penalty) Act 1965]] c. 71 * [[Museum of London|Museum of London Act 1965]] c. 17 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1965]] c. 54 * [[National Insurance Act 1965]] c. 51 * [[National Insurance (Industrial Injuries) Act 1965]] c. 52 * [[New Towns Act 1965]] c. 59 * [[Nuclear Installations Act 1965]] c. 57 * [[Nuclear Installations (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 6 * [[Overseas Development and Service Act 1965]] c. 38 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1965]] c. 78 * [[Public Health (Notification of Births) Act 1965]] c. 42 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1965]] c. 63 * [[Race Relations Act 1965]] c. 73 * [[Redundancy Payments Act 1965]] c. 62 * [[Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 49 * [[Remuneration of Teachers Act 1965]] c. 3 * [[Rent Act 1965]] c. 75 * [[Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 13 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1965]] c. 80 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1965]] c. 68 * [[Science and Technology Act 1965]] c. 4 * [[Severn Bridge Tolls Act 1965]] c. 24 * [[Shops (Early Closing Days) Act 1965]] c. 35 * [[Solicitors Act 1965]] c. 31 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 29 * [[Southern Rhodesia Act 1965]] c. 76 * [[Statute Law Revision (Consequential Repeals) Act 1965]] c. 55 * [[Statutory Orders (Special Procedure) Act 1965]] c. 43 * [[Superannuation Act 1965]] c. 74 * [[Superannuation (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 10 * [[Teachers' Superannuation Act 1965]] c. 83 * [[Teaching Council (Scotland) Act 1965]] c. 19 * [[Trade Disputes Act 1965]] c. 48 * [[War Damage Act 1965]] c. 18 * [[Workmen's Compensation and Benefit (Amendment) Act 1965]] c. 79 ===Local Acts=== ==1966== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Air Corporations Act 1966]] c. 11 * [[Appropriation Act 1966]] c. 3 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1966]] c. 26 * [[Arbitration (International Investment Disputes) Act 1966]] c. 41 * [[Armed Forces Act 1966]] c. 45 * [[Barbados Independence Act 1966]] c. 37 * [[Botswana Independence Act 1966]] c. 23 * [[Building Control Act 1966]] c. 27 * [[Bus Fuel Grants Act 1966]] c. 46 * [[Church of England Convocations Act 1966]] c. 2 * [[Commonwealth Secretariat Act 1966]] c. 10 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1966]] c. 1 * [[Criminal Appeal Act 1966]] c. 31 * [[Docks and Harbours Act 1966]] c. 28 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1966]] c. 40 * [[Family Provision Act 1966]] c. 35 * [[Films Act 1966]] c. 48 * [[Finance Act 1966]] c. 18 * [[Guyana Independence Act 1966]] c. 14 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 49 * [[Industrial Development Act 1966]] c. 34 * [[Industrial Reorganisation Corporation Act 1966]] c. 50 * [[Land Registration Act 1966]] c. 39 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions)(Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 19 * [[Lesotho Independence Act 1966]] c. 24 * [[Local Government Act 1966]] c. 42 * [[Local Government (Pecuniary Interests) (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 7 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 51 * [[Malawi Republic Act 1966]] c. 22 * [[Military Aircraft (Loans) Act 1966]] c. 15 * [[Mines (Working Facilities and Support) Act 1966]] c. 4 * [[Ministry of Social Security Act 1966]] c. 20 * [[National Coal Board (Additional Powers) Act 1966]] c. 47 * [[National Health Service Act 1966]] c. 8 * [[National Insurance Act 1966]] c. 6 * [[New Towns Act 1966]] c. 44 * [[Overseas Aid Act 1966]] c. 21 * [[Police (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 52 * [[Post Office Savings Bank Act 1966]] c. 12 * [[Post Office (Subway) Act 1966]] c. 25 * [[Prices and Incomes Act 1966]] c. 33 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1966]] c. 16 * [[Rating Act 1966]] c. 9 * [[Reserve Forces Act 1966]] c. 30 * [[Sea Fisheries Regulation Act 1966]] c. 38 * [[Selective Employment Payments Act 1966]] c. 32 * [[Singapore Act 1966]] c. 29 * [[Statute Law Revision Act 1966]] c. 5 * [[Transport Finances Act 1966]] c. 17 * [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1966]] c. 43 * [[Universities (Scotland) Act 1966]] c. 13 * [[Veterinary Surgeons Act 1966]] c. 36 ===Local Acts=== ==1967== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Abortion Act 1967]] c. 87 * [[Aden, Perim and Kuria Muria Islands Act 1967]] c. 71 * [[Advertisements (Hire-Purchase) Act 1967]] c. 42 * [[Agriculture Act 1967]] c. 22 * [[Air Corporations Act 1967]] c. 33 * [[Anchors and Chain Cables Act 1967]] c. 64 * [[Antarctic Treaty Act 1967]] c. 65 * [[Appropriation Act 1967]] c. 59 * [[Bermuda Constitution Act 1967]] c. 63 * [[Civic Amenities Act 1967]] c. 69 * [[Coal Industry Act 1967]] c. 91 * [[Commonwealth Settlement Act 1967]] c. 31 * [[Companies Act 1967]] c. 81 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1967]] c. 2 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1967]] c. 6 * [[Control of Liquid Fuel Act 1967]] c. 57 * [[Countryside (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 86 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1967]] c. 80 * [[Criminal Law Act 1967]] c. 58 * [[Dangerous Drugs Act 1967]] c. 82 * [[Decimal Currency Act 1967]] c. 47 * [[Deer (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 37 * [[Development of Inventions Act 1967]] c. 32 * [[Education Act 1967]] c. 3 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1967]] c. 89 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1967]] c. 11 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1967]] c. 90 * [[Farm and Garden Chemicals Act 1967]] c. 50 * [[Finance Act 1967]] c. 54 * [[Fishing Vessel Grants Act 1967]] c. 35 * [[Forestry Act 1967]] c. 10 * [[Fugitive Offenders Act 1967]] c. 68 * [[General Rate Act 1967]] c. 9 * [[Greenwich Hospital Act 1967]] c. 74 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions, &c.) (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 20 * [[Housing Subsidies Act 1967]] c. 29 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1967]] c. 48 * [[Industrial Injuries and Diseases (Old Cases) Act 1967]] c. 34 * [[Irish Sailors and Soldiers Land Trust Act 1967]] c. 67 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1967]] c. 17 * [[Land Commission Act 1967]] c. 1 * [[Leasehold Reform Act 1967]] c. 88 * [[Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 43 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1967]] c. 51 * [[Licensing (Certificates in Suspense) (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 14 * [[Llangollen International Musical Eisteddfod Act 1967]] c. 49 * [[Local Government (Termination of Reviews) Act 1967]] c. 18 * [[London Government Act 1967]] c. 5 * [[Marine Broadcasting Offences Act|Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967]] c. 41 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1967]] c. 56 * [[Matrimonial Homes Act 1967]] c. 75 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1967]] c. 26 * [[Merchant Shipping (Load Lines) Act 1967]] c. 27 * [[Misrepresentation Act 1967]] c. 7 * [[National Health Service (Family Planning) Act 1967]] c. 39 * [[National Insurance Act 1967]] c. 73 * [[National Insurance (Industrial Injuries) (Amendment) Act 1967]] c. 25 * [[Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967]] c. 13 * [[Plant Health Act 1967]] c. 8 * [[Police (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 77 * [[Post Office (Borrowing Powers) Act 1967]] c. 15 * [[Post Office (Data Processing Service) Act 1967]] c. 62 * [[Prices and Incomes Act 1967]] c. 53 * [[Private Places of Entertainment (Licensing) Act 1967]] c. 19 * [[Protection of Birds Act 1967]] c. 46 * [[Public Records Act 1967]] c. 44 * [[Public Works Loans Act 1967]] c. 61 * [[Refreshment Houses Act 1967]] c. 38 * [[Remuneration of Teachers (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 36 * [[Road Safety Act 1967]] c. 30 * [[Road Traffic Act 1967]] c. 21 * [[Road Traffic (Amendment) Act 1967]] c. 70 * [[Road Traffic (Driving Instruction) Act 1967]] c. 79 * [[Road Traffic Regulation Act 1967]] c. 76 * [[Road Transport Lighting Act 1967]] c. 55 * [[Royal Assent Act 1967]] c. 23 * [[Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1967]] c. 84 * [[Sea Fisheries (Shellfish) Act 1967]] c. 83 * [[Sexual Offences Act 1967]] c. 60 * [[Shipbuilding Industry Act 1967]] c. 40 * [[Slaughter of Poultry Act 1967]] c. 24 * [[Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1967]] c. 28 * [[Teachers of Nursing Act 1967]] c. 16 * [[Teachers' Superannuation Act 1967]] c. 12 * [[Tokyo Convention Act 1967]] c. 52 * [[Uniform Laws on International Sales Act 1967]] c. 45 * [[Vessels Protection Act 1967]] c. 85 * [[Water (Scotland) Act 1967]] c. 78 * [[Welsh Language Act 1967]] c. 66 * [[West Indies Act 1967]] c. 4 * [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 1967]] c. 72 ===Local Acts=== ==1968== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1968]] c. 5 * [[Adoption Act 1968]] c. 53 * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1968]] c. 34 * [[Air Corporations Act 1968]] c. 30 * [[Appropriation Act 1968]] c. 43 * [[British Standard Time Act 1968]] c. 45 * [[Capital Allowances Act 1968]] c. 3 * [[Caravan Sites Act 1968]] c. 52 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1968]] c. 61 * [[Civil Evidence Act 1968]] c. 64 * [[Clean Air Act 1968]] c. 62 * [[Commonwealth Immigration Act 1968]] c. 9 * [[Commonwealth Telecommunications Act 1968]] c. 24 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1968]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1968]] c. 15 * [[Consular Relations Act 1968]] c. 18 * [[Countryside Act 1968]] c. 41 * [[Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968]] c. 20 * [[Criminal Appeal Act 1968]] c. 19 * [[Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland) Act 1968]] c. 21 * [[Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Amendment Act 1968]] c. 33 * [[Customs (Import Deposits) Act 1968]] c. 74 * [[Design Copyright Act 1968]] c. 68 * [[Domestic and Appellate Proceedings (Restriction of Publicity) Act 1968]] c. 63 * [[Education Act 1968]] c. 17 * [[Education (No. 2) Act 1968]] c. 37 * [[Erskine Bridge Tolls Act 1968]] c. 4 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1968]] c. 76 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1968]] c. 26 * [[Family Allowances and National Insurance Act 1968]] c. 40 * [[Finance Act 1968]] c. 44 * [[Firearms Act 1968]] c. 27 * [[Friendly and Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1968]] c. 55 * [[Gaming Act 1968]] c. 65 * [[Gas and Electricity Act 1968]] c. 39 * [[Health Services and Public Health Act 1968]] c. 46 * [[Hearing Aid Council Act 1968]] c. 50 * [[Highlands and Islands Development (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 51 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 31 * [[Hovercraft Act 1968]] c. 59 * [[Industrial Expansion Act 1968]] c. 32 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1968]] c. 58 * [[International Organisations Act 1968]] c. 48 * [[Justices of the Peace Act 1968]] c. 69 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 70 * [[Legitimation (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 22 * [[Local Authorities' Mutual Investment Trust Act 1968]] c. 25 * [[London Cab Act 1968]] c. 7 * [[Maintenance Orders Act 1968]] c. 36 * [[Mauritius Independence Act 1968]] c. 8 * [[Medicines Act 1968]] c. 67 * [[Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1968]] c. 75 * [[National Loans Act 1968]] c. 13 * [[New Towns (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 16 * [[Overseas Aid Act 1968]] c. 57 * [[Prices and Incomes Act 1968]] c. 42 * [[Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968]] c. 2 * [[Public Expenditure and Receipts Act 1968]] c. 14 * [[Race Relations Act 1968]] c. 71 * [[Rent Act 1968]] c. 23 * [[Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1968]] c. 66 * [[Revenue Act 1968]] c. 11 * [[Sale of Venison (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 38 * [[Sea Fisheries Act 1968]] c. 77 * [[Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 47 * [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 49 * [[Swaziland Independence Act 1968]] c. 56 * [[Teachers Superannuation (Scotland) Act 1968]] c. 12 * [[Theatres Act 1968]] c. 54 * [[Theft Act 1968]] c. 60 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1968]] c. 72 * [[Trade Descriptions Act 1968]] c. 29 * [[Transport Act 1968]] c. 73 * [[Transport Holding Company Act 1968]] c. 10 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1968]] c. 6 * [[Water Resources Act 1968]] c. 35 * [[Wills Act 1968]] c. 28 ===Local Acts=== ==1969== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1969]] c. 58 * [[Age of Majority (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 39 * [[Agriculture (Spring Traps) (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 26 * [[Air Corporations Act 1969]] c. 43 * [[Appropriation Act 1969]] c. 31 * [[Architects Registration (Amendment) Act 1969]] c. 42 * [[Army Reserve Act 1969]] c. 23 * [[Auctions (Bidding Agreements) Act 1969]] c. 56 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1969]] c. 17 * [[Children and Young Persons Act 1969]] c. 54 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1969]] c. 3 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1969]] c. 9 * [[Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Act 1969]] c. 16 * [[Customs (Import Deposits) Act 1969]] c. 64 * [[Decimal Currency Act 1969]] c. 19 * [[Development of Tourism Act 1969]] c. 51 * [[Divorce Reform Act 1969]] c. 55 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 49 * [[Electricity (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 1 * [[Employer's Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969]] c. 57 * [[Employer's Liability (Defective Equipment) Act 1969]] c. 37 * [[Expiring Laws Act 1969]] c. 61 * [[Family Law Reform Act 1969]] c. 46 * [[Finance Act 1969]] c. 32 * [[Foreign Compensation Act 1969]] c. 20 * [[Genocide Act 1969]] c. 12 * [[Horserace Betting Levy Act 1969]] c. 14 * [[Housing Act 1969]] c. 33 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 34 * [[Immigration Appeals Act 1969]] c. 21 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1969]] c. 45 * [[Late Night Refreshment Houses Act 1969]] c. 53 * [[Law of Property Act 1969]] c. 59 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 13 * [[Local Government Grants (Social Need) Act 1969]] c. 2 * [[Medical Act 1969]] c. 40 * [[Mines and Quarries (Tips) Act 1969]] c. 10 * [[National Insurance Act 1969]] c. 44 * [[National Insurance &c. Act 1969]] c. 4 * [[National Mod (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 41 * [[National Theatre Act 1969]] c. 11 * [[New Towns Act 1969]] c. 5 * [[Nuclear Installations Act 1965]] c. 18 * [[Nurses Act 1969]] c. 47 * [[Overseas Resources Development Act 1969]] c. 36 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1969]] c. 7 * [[Police Act 1969]] c. 63 * [[Ponies Act 1969]] c. 28 * [[Post Office Act 1969]] c. 48 * [[Public Health (Recurring Nuisances) Act 1969]] c. 25 * [[Redundancy Rebates Act 1969]] c. 8 * [[Redundant Churches and other Religious Buildings Act 1969]] c. 22 * [[Rent (Control of Increases) Act 1969]] c. 62 * [[Representation of the People Act 1969]] c. 15 * [[Sharing of Church Buildings Act 1969]] c. 38 * [[Shipbuilding Industry Act 1969]] c. 6 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1969]] c. 52 * [[Tanzania Act 1969]] c. 29 * [[Tattooing of Minors Act 1969]] c. 24 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1969]] c. 30 * [[Transport (London) Act 1969]] c. 35 * [[Transport (London) Amendment Act 1969]] c. 60 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1969]] c. 50 * [[Ulster Defence Regiment Act 1969]] c. 65 * [[Vehicle and Driving Licences Act 1969]] c. 27 ==1970== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1970]] c. 31 * [[Agriculture Act 1970]] c. 40 * [[Appropriation Act 1970]] c. 25 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1970]] c. 48 * [[Building (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 38 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970]] c. 44 * [[Conservation of Seals Act 1970]] c. 30 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1970]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1970]] c. 12 * [[Contingencies Fund Act 1970]] c. 56 * [[Conveyancing and Feudal Reform (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 35 * [[Education (Handicapped Children) Act 1970]] c. 52 * [[Education (School Milk) Act 1970]] c. 14 * [[Equal Pay Act 1970]] c. 41 * [[Expiring Laws Continuance Act 1970]] c. 58 * [[Export Guarantees and Payments Act 1970]] c. 15 * [[Family Income Supplements Act 1970]] c. 55 * [[Fiji Independence Act 1970]] c. 50 * [[Films Act 1970]] c. 26 * [[Finance Act 1970]] c. 24 * [[Fishing Vessels (Safety Provisions) Act 1970]] c. 27 * [[Food and Drugs (Milk) Act 1970]] c. 3 * [[Game Act 1970]] c. 13 * [[General Rate Act 1970]] c. 19 * [[Guyana Republic Act 1970]] c. 18 * [[Harbours (Amendment) Act 1970]] c. 53 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 5 * [[Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970]] c. 10 * [[Income and Corporation Taxes (No. 2) Act 1970]] c. 54 * [[Indecent Advertisements (Amendment) Act 1970]] c. 47 * [[Industrial Development (Ships) Act 1970]] c. 2 * [[Insolvency Services (Accounting and Investment) Act 1970]] c. 8 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1970]] c. 49 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1970]] c. 33 * [[Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970]] c. 39 * [[Local Authority Social Services Act 1970]] c. 42 * [[Local Employment Act 1970]] c. 7 * [[Local Government (Footpaths and Open Spaces) (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 28 * [[Marriage (Registrar General's Licence) Act 1970]] c. 34 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Act 1970]] c. 45 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1970]] c. 36 * [[National Health Service Contributions Act 1970]] c. 16 * [[National Insurance (Old persons' and widows' pensions and attendance allowance) Act 1970]] c. 51 * [[New Forest Act 1970]] c. 21 * [[Parish Councils and Burials Authorities (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1970]] c. 29 * [[Proceedings Against Estates Act 1970]] c. 17 * [[Radiological Protection Act 1970]] c. 46 * [[Republic of The Gambia Act 1970]] c. 37 * [[Riding Establishments Act 1970]] c. 32 * [[Road Traffic (Disqualification) Act 1970]] c. 23 * [[Roads (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 20 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 6 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1970]] c. 11 * [[Taxes Management Act 1970]] c. 9 * [[Tonga Act 1970]] c. 22 * [[Town and Country Planning Regulations (London) (Indemnity) Act 1970]] c. 57 * [[Trees Act 1970]] c. 43 * [[Valuation for Rating (Scotland) Act 1970]] c. 4 ===Local Acts=== * [[Aberdeen Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lvi * [[Aberdeen Extension Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxi * [[Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Act 1970]] c. v * [[Bank of Scotland Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxiv * [[Barclays Bank D.C.O. Act 1970]] c. xvi * [[Barclays Bank Trust Company Act 1970]] c. xxxix * [[Barry Corporation Act 1970]] c. kxvii * [[Basingstoke Corporation Act 1970]] c. iv * [[Birmingham Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxii * [[Blackburn Corporation Act 1970]] c. xlii * [[Bolton Corporation Act 1970]] c. xi * [[Bootle Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxx * [[Bridge Street Baptist Church, Banbury Act 1970]] c. lxxxi * [[Brighton Corporation Act 1970]] c. xl * [[British Railways Act 1970]] c. lxxv * [[British Transport Docks Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xix * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1970]] c. lxix * [[Coatbridge Burgh Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xx * [[Cumberland County Council Act 1970]] c. xlv * [[Doncaster Corporation Act 1970]] c. viii * [[Dundee Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lix * [[East Suffolk County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxii * [[Edinburgh Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lx * [[Fife County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxv * [[Flintshire County Council Act 1970]] c. xviii * [[Forth Ports Authority Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxii * [[Gateshead Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxviii * [[Glasgow Corporation Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. i * [[Glasgow Corporation (Works &c.) Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lvii * [[Gloucester Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxx * [[Gloucestershire County Council Act 1970]] c. xlvi * [[Gosport Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxiii * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1970]] c. lxxvi * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1970]] c. * [[Grimsby Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxxii * [[Hambros Bank Act 1970]] c. xxvi * [[Hampshire County Council Act 1970]] c. xii * [[Havering Corporation Act 1970]] c. xiii * [[Hooker Estates Limited (Transfer of Registration) Act 1970]] c. xxviii * [[Huddersfield Corporation Act 1970]] c. x * [[Huntingdon and Peterborough County Council Act 1970]] c. xxiv * [[Kent County Council Act 1970]] c. xliii * [[Lake of Menteith Fisheries Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxviii * [[Leicestershire County Council Act 1970]] c. xiv * [[Lindsey County Council Act 1970]] c. lxiii * [[Liverpool Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxiii * [[London County Council (Money) Act 1970]] c. lv * [[Mallaig Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxiii * [[Manchester Corporation Act 1970]] c. li * [[Midlothian County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxvi * [[Monmouthshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxvii * [[Newport (Monmouthshire) Corporation Act 1970]] c. ix * [[North Riding County Council Act 1970]] c. xli * [[Northampton Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxiv * [[Northumberland County Council Act 1970]] c. l * [[Norwich Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxvii * [[Nottinghamshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxi * [[Oxfordshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxxiii * [[Pembrokeshire Water Board Act 1970]] c. lxv * [[Port of London Act 1970]] c. lxxviii * [[Port of Tyne Act 1970]] c. lxvi * [[Preston Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxii * [[Reading Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxxiv * [[Regent, Royal and Carlton Terrace Gardens, Edinburgh Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. ii * [[Royal Bank of Scotland Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. iii * [[Salop County Council Act 1970]] c. xlvii * [[Somerset County Council Act 1970]] c. xxi * [[Southampton Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxx * [[Southend-on-Sea Corporation Act 1970]] c. lxxiv * [[Staffordshire County Council Act 1970]] c. xlix * [[Stirling County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. lviii * [[Stoke-on-Trent Corporation Act 1970]] c. xxix * [[Swansea Corporation Act 1970]] c. xv * [[Tor Bay Harbour Act 1970]] c. liii * [[Wiltshire County Council Act 1970]] c. lxxxv * [[Wallasey Corporation Act 1970]] c. xvii * [[Warwickshire County Council Act 1970]] c. vi * [[Welland and Nene (Empingham Reservoir) and Mid-Northamptonshire Water Act 1970]] c. vii * [[West End Baptist Church, Hammersmith Act 1970]] c. lxxi * [[West Hertfordshire Main Drainage Act 1970]] c. liv * [[West Lothian County Council Order Confirmation Act 1970]] c. xxxvii * [[West Riding County Council Act 1970]] c. xxv * [[West Sussex County Council Act 1970]] c. xlviii * [[Western Valleys (Monmouthshire) Sewerage Board Act 1970]] c. lxxix * [[Whitehaven Harbour Act 1970]] c. lii * [[Williams & Glyn's Bank Act 1970]] c. xiv ==1971== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Estates Act 1971]] c. 25 * [[Air Corporations Act 1971]] c. 5 * [[Anguilla Act 1971]] c. 63 * [[Animals Act 1971]] c. 22 * [[Appropriation Act 1971]] c. 67 * [[Armed Forces Act 1971]] c. 33 * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1971]] c. 11 * [[Attachment of Earnings Act 1971]] c. 32 * [[Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971]] c. 80 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1971]] c. 26 * [[Carriage of Goods by Sea Act 1971]] c. 19 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1971]] c. 75 * [[Civil Aviation (Declaratory Provisions) Act 1971]] c. 6 * [[Coal Industry Act 1971]] c. 16 * [[Coinage Act 1971]] c. 24 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1971]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1971]] c. 14 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1971]] c. 79 * [[Consumer Protection Act 1971]] c. 15 * [[Copyright (Amendment) Act 1971]] c. 4 * [[Courts Act 1971]] c. 23 * [[Criminal Damage Act 1971]] c. 48 * [[Dangerous Litter Act 1971]] c. 35 * [[Diplomatic and other Privileges Act 1971]] c. 64 * [[Education (Milk) Act 1971]] c. 74 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 42 * [[Finance Act 1971]] c. 68 * [[Fire Precautions Act 1971]] c. 40 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1971]] c. 66 * [[Guardianship of Minors Act 1971]] c. 3 * [[Highways Act 1971]] c. 41 * [[Hijacking Act 1971]] c. 70 * [[Hospital Endowments (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 8 * [[Housing Act 1971]] c. 76 * [[Hydrocarbon Oil (Customs & Excise) Act 1971]] c. 12 * [[Immigration Act 1971]] c. 77 * [[Industrial Relations Act 1971]] c. 72 * [[Industry Act 1971]] c. 17 * [[Interest on Damages (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 31 * [[Investment and Building Grants Act 1971]] c. 51 * [[Land Commission (Dissolution) Act 1971]] c. 18 * [[Land Registration and Land Charges Act 1971]] c. 54 * [[Law Reform (Jurisdiction in Delict) (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 55 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1971]] c. 43 * [[Licensing (Abolition of State Management) Act 1971]] c. 65 * [[Local Authorities (Qualification of Members) Act 1971]] c. 7 * [[Medicines Act 1971]] c. 69 * [[Merchant Shipping (Oil Pollution) Act 1971]] c. 59 * [[Mineral Workings Act 1971]] c. 71 * [[Mineral Workings (Offshore Installations) Act 1971]] c. 61 * [[Mines Management Act 1971]] c. 20 * [[Misuse of Drugs Act 1971]] c. 38 * [[Motor Vehicles (Passenger Insurance) Act 1971]] c. 36 * [[Mr. Speaker King's Retirement Act 1971]] c. 13 * [[National Insurance Act 1971]] c. 50 * [[National Savings Bank Act 1971]] c. 10 * [[National Savings Bank Act 1971]] c. 29 * [[New Towns Act 1971]] c. 81 * [[Nullity of Marriage Act 1971]] c. 44 * [[Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1971]] c. 21 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1971]] c. 56 * [[Pool Competitions Act 1971]] c. 57 * [[Powers of Attorney Act 1971]] c. 27 * [[Prevention of Oil Pollution Act 1971]] c. 60 * [[Rating Act 1971]] c. 39 * [[Recognition of Divorces and Legal Separations Act 1971]] c. 53 * [[Redemption of Standard Securities (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 45 * [[Rent (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 28 * [[Rolls-Royce (Purchase) Act 1971]] c. 9 * [[Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1971]] c. 49 * [[Sheriff Courts (Scotland) Act 1971]] c. 58 * [[Shipbuilding Industry Act 1971]] c. 46 * [[Social Security Act 1971]] c. 73 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1971]] c. 52 * [[Teaching Council (Scotland) Act]] c. 2 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1971]] c. 78 * [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971]] c. 62 * [[Unsolicited Goods and Services Act 1971]] c. 30 * [[Vehicles (Excise) Act 1971]] c. 10 * [[Water Resources Act 1971]] c. 34 * [[Welsh National Opera Company Act 1971]] c. 37 * [[Wild Creatures and Forest Laws Act 1971]] c. 47 ==1972== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 59 * [[Affiliation Proceedings (Amendment) Act 1972]] c. 49 * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 62 * [[Airports Authority Act 1972]] c. 8 * [[Appropriation Act 1972]] c. 56 * [[Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1972]] c. 25 * [[British Library|British Library Act 1972]] c. 54 * [[Carriage by Railway Act 1972]] c. 33 * [[Children Act 1972]] c. 44 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 51 * [[Civil Evidence Act 1972]] c. 30 * [[Civil List Act 1972]] c. 7 * [[Companies (Floating Charges and Receivers) (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 67 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1972]] c. 13 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1972]] c. 23 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1972]] c. 78 * [[Contracts of Employment Act 1972]] c. 53 * [[Counter-Inflation (Temporary Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 74 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1972]] c. 71 * [[Defective Premises Act 1972]] c. 35 * [[Deposit of Poisonous Waste Act 1972]] c. 21 * [[Electricity Act 1972]] c. 17 * [[Employment Medical Advisory Service Act 1972]] c. 26 * [[European Communities Act 1972 (UK)|European Communities Act 1972]] c. 68 * [[Field Monuments Act 1972]] c. 43 * [[Finance Act 1972]] c. 41 * [[Gas Act 1972]] c. 60 * [[Harbours Development (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 64 * [[Harbours (Loans) Act 1972]] c. 16 * [[Harbours, Piers and Ferries (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 29 * [[Horserace Totalisator and Betting Levy Boards Act 1972]] c. 69 * [[Housing Finance Act 1972]] c. 47 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 46 * [[Industry Act 1972]] c. 63 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1972]] c. 12 * [[Island of Rockall Act 1972]] c. 2 * [[Land Charges Act 1972]] c. 61 * [[Legal Advice and Assistance Act 1972]] c. 50 * [[Local Employment Act 1972]] c. 5 * [[Local Government Act 1972]] c. 70 * [[Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1972]] c. 18 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (Polygamous Marriages) Act 1972]] c. 38 * [[Mineral Exploration and Investment Grants Act 1972]] c. 9 * [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1972]] c. 3 * [[Museums and Galleries Admission Charges Act 1972]] c. 73 * [[National Debt Act 1972]] c. 65 * [[National Health Service (Family Planning) Amendment Act 1972]] c. 72 * [[National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 58 * [[National Insurance Act 1972]] c. 57 * [[National Insurance (Amendment) Act 1972]] c. 36 * [[National Insurance Regulations (Validation) Act 1972]] c. 4 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1972]] c. 10 * [[Northern Ireland (Border Poll) Act 1972]] c. 77 * [[Northern Ireland (Financial Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 76 * [[Northern Ireland (Temporary Provisions) Act 1972]] c. 22 * [[Overseas Investment and Export Guarantees Act 1972]] c. 40 * [[Parliamentary and other Pensions Act 1972]] c. 48 * [[Pensioners and Family Income Supplement Payments Act 1972]] c. 75 * [[Pensioners' Payments and National Insurance Contributions Act 1972]] c. 80 * [[Performers' Protection Act 1972]] c. 32 * [[Poisons Act 1972]] c. 66 * [[Police Act 1972]] c. 39 * [[Post Office (Borrowing) Act 1972]] c. 79 * [[Road Traffic Act 1972]] c. 20 * [[Road Traffic (Foreign Vehicles) Act 1972]] c. 27 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1972]] c. 37 * [[Sierra Leone Republic Act 1972]] c. 1 * [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 24 * [[Sound Broadcasting Act 1972]] c. 31 * [[Sri Lanka Republic Act 1972]] c. 55 * [[Summer Time Act 1972]] c. 6 * [[Sunday Cinema Act 1972]] c. 19 * [[Sunday Theatre Act 1972]] c. 26 * [[Superannuation Act 1972]] c. 11 * [[Road Traffic Act 1972]] c. 20 * [[Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1972]] c. 42 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1972]] c. 52 * [[Trade Descriptions Act 1972]] c. 34 * [[Trading Representations (Disabled Persons) Amendment Act 1972]] c. 45 * [[Transport (Grants) Act 1972]] c. 15 * [[Transport Holding Company Act 1972]] c. 14 ===Local Acts=== * [[United Reformed Church Act 1972]] c. xviii * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1972]] ===Personal Acts=== * [[Wellington Estate Act 1972]] ''c. 1'' ==1973== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1973]] c. 15 * [[Appropriation Act 1973]] c. 40 * [[Atomic Energy Authority (Weapons Group) Act 1973]] c. 4 * [[Badgers Act 1973]] c. 57 * [[Bahamas Independence Act 1973]] c. 27 * [[Bangladesh Act 1973]] c. 49 * [[Breeding of Dogs Act 1973]] c. 60 * [[Channel Tunnel (Initial Finance) Act 1973]] c. 66 * [[Coal Industry Act 1973]] c. 8 * [[Concorde Aircraft Act 1973]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1973]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1973]] c. 10 * [[Costs in Criminal Cases Act 1973]] c. 14 * [[Counter-Inflation Act 1973]] c. 9 * [[Dentists (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 31 * [[Domicile and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1973]] c. 45 * [[Education Act 1973]] c. 16 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 59 * [[Education (Work Experience) Act 1973]] c. 23 * [[Employment Agencies Act 1973]] c. 35 * [[Employment and Training Act 1973]] c. 50 * [[Employment of Children Act 1973]] c. 24 * [[Fair Trading Act 1973]] c. 41 * [[Finance Act 1973]] c. 51 * [[Fire Precautions (Loans) Act 1973]] c. 11 * [[Fuel and Electricity (Control) Act 1973]] c. 67 * [[Furnished Lettings (Rent Allowances) Act 1973]] c. 6 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 12 * [[Government Trading Funds Act 1973]] c. 63 * [[Guardianship Act 1973]] c. 29 * [[Hallmarking Act 1973]] c. 43 * [[Heavy Commercial Vehicles (Controls and Regulations) Act 1973]] c. 44 * [[Housing (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 5 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1973]] c. 19 * [[Insurance Companies Amendment Act 1973]] c. 58 * [[International Cocoa Agreement Act 1973]] c. 46 * [[International Sugar Organisation Act 1973]] c. 68 * [[Land Compensation Act 1973]] c. 26 * [[Land Compensation (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 56 * [[Law Reform (Diligence) (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 22 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 65 * [[London Cab Act 1973]] c. 20 * [[Maplin Development Act 1973]] c. 64 * [[Matrimonial Causes Act 1973]] c. 18 * [[National Health Service Reorganisation Act 1973]] c. 32 * [[National Insurance and Supplementary Benefit Act 1973]] c. 42 * [[National Theatre and Museum of London Act 1973]] c. 2 * [[Nature Conservancy Council Act 1973]] c. 54 * [[Northern Ireland Assembly Act 1973]] c. 17 * [[Northern Ireland Constitution Act 1973]] c. 36 * [[Northern Ireland Constitution (Amendment) Act 1973]] c. 69 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1973]] c. 53 * [[Overseas Pensions Act 1973]] c. 21 * [[Pakistan Act 1973]] c. 48 * [[Pensioners' Payments and National Insurance Act 1973]] c. 61 * [[Powers of Criminal Courts Act 1973]] c. 62 * [[Prescription and Limitation (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 52 * [[Protection of Aircraft Act 1973]] c. 47 * [[Protection of Wrecks Act 1973]] c. 33 * [[Rate Rebate Act 1973]] c. 28 * [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1973]] c. 3 * [[Sea Fisheries (Shellfish) Act 1973]] c. 30 * [[Social Security Act 1973]] c. 38 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1973]] c. 39 * [[Statute Law Revision (Northern Ireland) Act 1973]] c. 55 * [[Succession (Scotland) Act 1973]] c. 25 * [[Supply of Goods (Implied Terms) Act 1973]] c. 13 * [[Ulster Defence Regiment Act 1973]] c. 34 * [[Water Act 1973]] c. 37 ==1974== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Appropriation Act 1974]] c. 2 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 31 * [[Biological Weapons Act 1974]] c. 6 * [[Carriage of Passengers by Road Act 1974]] c. 35 * [[Charlwood and Horley Act 1974]] c. 11 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1974]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 12 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1974]] c. 15 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 4) Act 1974]] c. 57 * [[Consumer Credit Act 1974]] c. 39 * [[Contingencies Fund Act 1974]] c. 18 * [[Control of Pollution Act 1974]] c. 40 * [[Dumping at Sea Act 1974]] c. 20 * [[Education (Mentally Handicapped Children) (Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 27 * [[Finance Act 1974]] c. 30 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1974]] c. 46 * [[Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974]] c. 37 * [[Horticulture (Special Payments) Act 1974]] c. 5 * [[Housing Act 1974]] c. 44 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 45 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1974]] c. 16 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 42 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1974]] c. 49 * [[Juries Act 1974]] c. 23 * [[Land Tenure Reform (Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 38 * [[Legal Aid Act 1974]] c. 4 * [[Local Government Act 1974 (UK)]] c. 7 * [[Lord Chancellor (Tenure of Office and Discharge of Ecclesiastical Functions) Act 1974]] c. 25 * [[Lord High Commissioner (Church of Scotland) Act 1974]] c. 19 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1974]] c. 43 * [[Mines (Working Facilities and Support) Act 1974]] c. 36 * [[Ministers of the Crown Act 1974]] c. 21 * [[National Insurance Act 1974]] c. 14 * [[National Theatre Act 1974]] c. 55 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1974]] c. 28 * [[Northern Ireland (Young Persons) Act 1974]] c. 33 * [[Pakistan Act 1974]] c. 34 * [[Parks Regulation (Amendment) Act 1974]] c. 29 * [[Pensioners' Payments Act 1974]] c. 54 * [[Pensions (Increase) Act 1974]] c. 9 * [[Policing of Airports Act 1974]] c. 41 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1974]] c. 56 * [[Prices Act 1974]] c. 24 * [[Rabies Act 1974]] c. 17 * [[Railways Act 1974]] c. 48 * [[Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974]] c. 53 * [[Rent Act 1974]] c. 51 * [[Representation of the People Act 1974]] c. 10 * [[Representation of the People (No. 2) Act 1974]] c. 13 * [[Road Traffic Act 1974]] c. 50 * [[Slaughterhouses Act 1974]] c. 3 * [[Social Security Amendment Act 1974]] c. 58 * [[Solicitors Act 1974]] c. 47 * [[Solicitors (Amendment) Act 1974]] c. 26 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1974]] c. 22 * [[Statutory Corporations (Financial Provisions) Act 1974]] c. 8 * [[Town and Country Amenities Act 1974]] c. 32 * [[Trade Union and Labour Relations Act 1974]] c. 52 ==1975== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Airports Authority Act 1975]] c. 78 * [[Air Travel Reserve Fund Act 1975]] c. 36 * [[Appropriation Act 1975]] c. 44 * [[Arbitration Act 1975]] c. 3 * [[Biological Standards Act 1975]] c. 4 * [[British Leyland Act 1975]] c. 43 * [[Child Benefit Act 1975]] c. 61 * [[Children Act 1975]] c. 72 * [[Cinematograph Films Act 1975]] c. 73 * [[Civil List Act 1975]] c. 82 * [[Coal Industry Act 1975]] c. 56 * [[Community Land Act 1975]] c. 77 * [[Conservation of Wild Creatures and Wild Plants Act 1975]] c. 48 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1975]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1975]] c. 12 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1975]] c. 79 * [[Criminal Jurisdiction Act 1975]] c. 59 * [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 21 * [[Diseases of Animals Act 1975]] c. 40 * [[District Courts (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 20 * [[Education Act 1975]] c. 2 * [[Employment Protection Act 1975]] c. 71 * [[Evidence (Proceedings in other Jurisdictions) Act 1975]] c. 34 * [[Export Guarantees Act 1975]] c. 38 * [[Export Guarantees Amendment Act 1975]] c. 19 * [[Farriers (Registration) Act 1975]] c. 35 * [[Finance Act 1975]] c. 7 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1975]] c. 45 * [[General Rate Act 1975]] c. 5 * [[Guard Dogs Act 1975]] c. 50 * [[Hearing Aid Council (Extension) Act 1975]] c. 39 * [[House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975]] c. 24 * [[Housing Finance (Special Provisions) Act 1975]] c. 67 * [[Housing Rents and Subsidies Act 1975]] c. 6 * [[Housing Rents and Subsidies (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 28 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1975]] c. 41 * [[Industrial Injuries and Diseases (Northern Ireland Old Cases) Act 1975]] c. 17 * [[Industrial Injuries and Diseases (Old Cases) Act 1975]] c. 16 * [[Industry Act 1975]] c. 68 * [[Inheritance (Provision for Family and Dependants) Act 1975]] c. 63 * [[International Road Haulage Permits Act 1975]] c. 46 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1975]] c. 64 * [[Limitation Act 1975]] c. 54 * [[Litigants in Person (Costs and Expenses) Act 1975]] c. 47 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 30 * [[Local Land Charges Act 1975]] c. 76 * [[Lotteries Act 1975]] c. 58 * [[Malta Republic Act 1975]] c. 31 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) Act 1975]] c. 29 * [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975]] c. 27 * [[Ministers of the Crown Act 1975]] c. 26 * [[Mobile Homes Act 1975]] c. 49 * [[Moneylenders (Crown Agents) Act 1975]] c. 81 * [[New Towns Act 1975]] c. 42 * [[Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975]] c. 25 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) (Amendment) Act 1975]] c. 62 * [[Northern Ireland (Loans) Act 1975]] c. 83 * [[Nursing Homes Act 1975]] c. 37 * [[OECD Support Fund Act 1975]] c. 80 * [[Offshore Petroleum Development (Scotland) Act 1975]] c. 8 * [[Oil Taxation Act 1975]] c. 22 * [[Petroleum and Submarine Pine-lines Act 1975]] c. 74 * [[Policyholders Protection Act 1975]] c. 75 * [[Prices Act 1975]] c. 32 * [[Public Service Vehicles (Arrest of Offenders) Act 1975]] c. 53 * [[Recess Elections Act 1975]] c. 66 * [[Referendum Act 1975]] c. 33 * [[Remuneration, Charges and Grants Act 1975]] c. 57 * [[Reservoirs Act 1975]] c. 23 * [[Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975]] c. 52 * [[Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975]] c. 51 * [[Scottish Development Agency Act 1975]] c. 69 * [[Sex Discrimination Act 1975]] c. 65 * [[Social Security Act 1975]] c. 14 * [[Social Security Benefits Act 1975]] c. 11 * [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1975]] c. 18 * [[Social Security (Northern Ireland) Act 1975]] c. 15 * [[Social Security Pensions Act 1975]] c. 60 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1975]] c. 10 * [[Statutory Corporations (Financial Provisions) Act 1975]] c. 55 * [[Supply Powers Act 1975]] c. 9 * [[Unsolicited Goods and Services (Amendment) Act 1975]] c. 13 * [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1975]] c. 70 ===Personal Acts=== * [[James Hugh Maxwell (Naturalisation) Act 1975]] c. ''1'' ==1976== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Adoption Act 1976]] c. 36 * [[Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976]] c. 55 * [[Appropriation Act 1976]] c. 43 * [[Armed Forces Act 1976]] c. 52 * [[Atomic Energy Authority (Special Constables) Act 1976]] c. 23 * [[Armed Forces Act 1976]] * [[Bail Act 1976]] c. 63 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 49 * [[Companies Act 1976]] c. 69 * [[Congenital Disabilities (Civil Liability) Act 1976]] c. 28 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1976]] c. 2 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1976]] c. 84 * [[Crofting Reform (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 21 * [[Damages (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 13 * [[Dangerous Wild Animals Act 1976]] c. 38 * [[Development of Rural Wales Act 1976]] c. 75 * [[Development Land Tax Act 1976]] c. 24 * [[Divorce (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 39 * [[Dock Work Regulation Act 1976]] c. 79 * [[Domestic Violence and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1976]] c. 50 * [[Drought Act 1976]] c. 44 * [[Education Act 1976]] c. 81 * [[Education (School-leaving Dates) Act 1976]] c. 5 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 20 * [[Electricity (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 61 * [[Endangered Species (Import and Export) Act 1976]] c. 72 * [[Energy Act 1976]] c. 76 * [[Explosives (Age of Purchase &c.) Act 1976]] c. 26 * [[Fair Employment (Northern Ireland) Act 1976]] c. 25 * [[Fatal Accidents Act 1976]] c. 30 * [[Fatal Accidents and Sudden Deaths Inquiry (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 14 * [[Finance Act 1976]] c. 40 * [[Fishery Limits Act 1976]] c. 86 * [[Food and Drugs (Control of Food Premises) Act 1976]] c. 37 * [[Freshwater and Salmon Fisheries (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 22 * [[Health Services Act 1976]] c. 83 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 11 * [[Industrial Common Ownership Act 1976]] c. 78 * [[Industry (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 73 * [[Insolvency Act 1976]] c. 60 * [[International Carriage of Perishable Foodstuffs Act 1976]] c. 58 * [[Iron and Steel (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 41 * [[Land Drainage Act 1976]] c. 70 * [[Land Drainage (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 17 * [[Legitimacy Act 1976]] c. 31 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 18 * [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 66 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976]] c. 57 * [[Lotteries and Amusements Act 1976]] c. 32 * [[Maplin Development Authority (Dissolution) Act 1976]] c. 51 * [[Motor-Cycle Crash-Helmets (Religious Exemption) Act 1976]] c. 62 * [[National Coal Board (Finance) Act 1976]] c. 1 * [[National Health Service (Vocational Training) Act 1976]]c. 59 * [[National Insurance Surcharge Act 1976]] c. 85 * [[New Towns (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 68 * [[Parliamentary and other Pensions and Salaries Act 1976]] c. 48 * [[People (Armed Forces) Act 1976]] c. 29 * [[Police Act 1976]] c. 46 * [[Police Pensions Act 1976]] c. 35 * [[Post Office (Banking Services) Act 1976]] c. 10 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1976]] c. 8 * [[Protection of Birds (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 42 * [[Race Relations Act 1976]] c. 74 * [[Rating (Caravan Sites) Act 1976]] c. 15 * [[Rating (Charity Shops) Act 1976]] c. 45 * [[Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976]] c. 80 * [[Resale Prices Act 1976]] c. 53 * [[Restrictive Practices Court Act 1976]] c. 33 * [[Restricive Trade Practices Act 1976]] c. 34 * [[Retirement of Teachers (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 65 * [[Road Traffic (Drivers' Ages and Hours of Work) Act 1976]] c. 3 * [[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 82 * [[Sexual Offences (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 67 * [[Seychelles Act 1976]] c. 19 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 6 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1976]] c. 16 * [[Statute Law Revision (Northern Ireland) Act 1976]] c. 12 * [[Stock Exchange (Completion of Bargains) Act 1976]] c. 47 * [[Supplementary Benefit (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 56 * [[Supplementary Benefits Act 1976]] c. 71 * [[Theatres Trust Act 1976]] c. 27 * [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Amendment) Act 1976]] c. 7 * [[Trinidad and Tobago Republic Act 1976]] c. 54 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1976]] c. 4 * [[Valuation and Rating (Exempted Classes) (Scotland) Act 1976]] c. 64 * [[Water Charges Act 1976]] c. 9 * [[Weights and Measures &c. Act 1976]] c. 77 ==1977== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1977]] c. 38 * [[Agricultural Holdings (Notices to Quit) Act 1977]] c. 12 * [[Aircraft and Shipbuilding Industries Act 1977]] c. 3 * [[Appropriation Act 1977]] c. 35 * [[British Airways Board Act 1977]] c. 13 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1977]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1977]] c. 52 * [[Control of Food Premises (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 28 * [[Control of Office Development Act 1977]] c. 40 * [[Coal Industry Act 1977]] c. 39 * [[Covent Garden Market (Financial Provisions) Act 1977]] c. 2 * [[Criminal Law Act 1977]] c. 45 * [[Farriers (Registration) (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 31 * [[Finance Act 1977]] c. 36 * [[Finance (Income Tax Reliefs) Act 1977]] c. 53 * [[General Rate (Public Utilities) Act 1977]] c. 11 * [[Housing (Homeless Persons) Act 1977]] c. 48 * [[Insurance Brokers (Registration) Act 1977]] c. 46 * [[International Finance, Trade and Aid Act 1977]] c. 6 * [[Job Release Act 1977]] c. 8 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 26 * [[Local Authorities (Restoration of Works Powers) Act 1977]] c. 47 * [[Marriage (scotland) Act 1977]] c. 15 * [[Merchant Shipping (Safety Convention) Act 1977]] c. 24 * [[Minibus Act 1977]] c. 25 * [[National Health Service Act 1977]] c. 49 * [[New Towns Act 1977]] c. 23 * [[New Towns (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 16 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 34 * [[Nuclear Industry (Finance) Act 1977]] c. 7 * [[Passenger Vehicles (Experimental Areas) Act 1977]] c. 21 * [[Patents Act 1977]] c. 37 * [[Pensioners Payments Act 1977]] c. 51 * [[Post Office Act 1977]] c. 44 * [[Presumption of Death (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 27 * [[Price Commission Act 1977]] c. 33 * [[Protection from Eviction Act 1977]] c. 43 * [[Redundancy Rebates Act 1977]] c. 22 * [[Rent Act 1977]] c. 42 * [[Rent (Agriculture) Amendment Act 1977]] c. 17 * [[Rentcharges Act 1977]] c. 30 * [[Representation of the People Act 1977]] c. 9 * [[Restricive Trade Practices Act 1977]] c. 19 * [[Returning Officers (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 14 * [[Roe Deer (Close Seasons) Act 1977]] c. 4 * [[Social Security (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1977]] c. 5 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1977]] c. 18 * [[Torts (Interferences with Goods) Act 1977]] c. 32 * [[Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1977]] c. 29 * [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1977]] c. 10 * [[Transport (Financial Provisions) Act 1977]] c. 20 * [[Unfair Contract Terms Act 1977]] c. 50 * [[Water Charges Equalisation Act 1977]] c. 41 ==1978== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Adoption (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 28 * [[Appropriation Act 1978]] c. 57 * [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons (Northern Ireland) Act 1978]] c. 53 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1978]] c. 8 * [[Civil Liability (Contribution) Act 1978]] c. 47 * [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1978]] c. 2 * [[Community Service by Offenders (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 49 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1978]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1978]] c. 59 * [[Consumer Safety Act 1978]] c. 38 * [[Co-operative Development Act 1978]] c. 21 * [[Dividends Act 1978]] c. 54 * [[Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1978]] c. 22 * [[Education (Northern Ireland) Act 1978]] c. 13 * [[Employment (Continental Shelf) Act 1978]] c. 46 * [[Employment Protection (Consolidation) Act 1978]] c. 44 * [[Employment Subsidies Act 1978]] c. 6 * [[European Assembly Elections Act 1978]] c. 10 (also referred to as European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978 in later statutes) * [[Export Guarantees and Overseas Investment Act 1978]] c. 18 * [[Finance Act 1978]] c. 42 * [[Gun Barrel Proof Act 1978]] c. 9 * [[Home Purchase Assistance and Housing Corporation Guarantee Act 1978]] c. 27 * [[Homes Insulation Act 1978]] c. 48 * [[House of Commons (Administration) Act 1978]] c. 36 * [[Housing (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 14 * [[Import of Live Fish (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 35 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1978]] c. 43 * [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1978]] c. 34 * [[Inner Urban Areas Act 1978]] c. 50 * [[Internationally Protected Persons Act 1978]] c. 17 * [[Interpretation Act 1978]] c. 30 * [[Iron and Steel (Amendment) Act 1978]] c. 41 * [[Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978]] c. 23 * [[Local Government Act 1978]] c. 39 * [[Local Government (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 4 * [[Medical Act 1978]] c. 12 * [[National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 29 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1978]] c. 5 * [[Nuclear Safeguards and Electricity (Finance) Act 1978]] c. 25 * [[Oaths Act 1978]] c. 19 * [[Parliamentary Pensions Act 1978]] c. 56 * [[Participation Agreements Act 1978]] c. 1 * [[Pensioners Payments Act 1978]] c. 58 * [[Protection of Children Act 1978]] c. 37 * [[Rating (Disabled Persons) Act 1978]] c. 40 * [[Refuse Disposal (Amenity) Act 1978]] c. 3 * [[Representation of the People Act 1978]] c. 32 * [[Scotland Act 1978]] c. 51 * [[Shipbuilding (Redundancy Payments) Act 1978]] c. 11 * [[Solomon Islands Act 1978]] c. 15 * [[State Immunity Act 1978]] c. 33 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1978]] c. 45 * [[Suppression of Terrorism Act 1978]] c. 26 * [[Theatres Trust (Scotland) Act 1978]] c. 24 * [[Theft Act 1978]] c. 31 * [[Transport Act 1978]] c. 55 * [[Trustee Savings Banks Act 1978]] c. 16 * [[Tuvalu Act 1978]] c. 20 * [[Wales Act 1978]] c. 52 ==1979== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice (Emergency Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 19 * [[Agricultural Statistics Act 1979]] c. 13 * [[Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979]] c. 4 * [[Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979]] c. 46 * [[Appropriation Act 1979]] c. 24 * [[Arbitration Act 1979]] c. 42 * [[Arbitration Act (No. 2) 1979]] c. 51 * [[Banking Act 1979]] c. 37 * [[Capital Gains Tax Act 1979]] c. 14 * [[Carriage by Air and Road Act 1979]] c. 28 * [[Charging Orders Act 1979]] c. 53 * [[Confirmation to Small Estates (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 22 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1979]] c. 20 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1979]] c. 56 * [[Credit Unions Act 1979]] c. 34 * [[Criminal Evidence Act 1979]] c. 16 * [[Crown Agents Act 1979]] c. 43 * [[Customs and Excise Duties (General Reliefs) Act 1979]] c. 3 * [[Customs and Excise Management Act 1979]] c. 2 * [[Education Act 1979]] c. 49 * [[Electricity (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 12 * [[Estate Agents Act 1979]] c. 38 * [[European Assembly (Pay and Pensions) Act 1979]] c. 50 * [[European Communities (Greek Accession) Act 1979]] c. 57 * [[Exchange Equalisation Account Act 1979]] c. 30 * [[Excise Duties (Surcharges or Rebates) Act 1979]] c. 8 * [[Films Act 1979]] c. 9 * [[Finance Act 1979]] c. 25 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1979]] c. 47 * [[Forestry Act 1979]] c. 21 * [[House of Commons (Redistribution of Seats) Act 1979]] c. 15 * [[Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979]] c. 5 * [[Independent Broadcasting Authority Act 1979]] c. 35 * [[Industry Act 1979]] c. 32 * [[International Monetary Fund Act 1979]] c. 29 * [[Isle of Man Act 1979]] c. 58 * [[Justices of the Peace Act 1979]] c. 55 * [[Kiribati Act 1979]] c. 27 * [[Land Registration (Scotland) Act 1979]] c. 33 * [[Leasehold Reform Act 1979]] c. 44 * [[Legal Aid Act 1979]] c. 26 * [[Matches and Mechanical Lighters Duties Act 1979]] c. 6 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1979]] c. 39 * [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979]] c. 36 * [[Pensioners' Payments and Social Security Act 1979]] c. 48 * [[Pneumoconiosis etc. (Workers' Compensation) Act 1979]] c. 41 * [[Price Commission (Amendment) Act 1979]] c. 1 * [[Prosecution of Offences Act 1979]] c. 31 * [[Public Health Laboratory Service Act 1979]] c. 23 * [[Public Lending Right Act 1979]] c. 10 * [[Representation of the People Act 1979]] c. 40 * [[Sale of Goods Act 1979]] c. 54 * [[Shipbuilding Act 1979]] c. 59 * [[Social Security Act 1979]] c. 18 * [[Southern Rhodesia Act 1979]] c. 52 * [[Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979]] c. 7 * [[Vaccine Damage Payments Act 1979]] c. 17 * [[Wages Councils Act 1979]] c. 12 * [[Weights and Measures Act 1979]] c. 45 * [[Zimbabwe Act 1979]] c. 60 ===Local Acts=== * [[British Railways (Selby) Act 1979]] c. x * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1979]] c. xxiv * [[Dumbarton District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xviii * [[Felixstowe Dock and Railway Act 1979]] c. xvi * [[Gairloch Piers Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. vii * [[Greater Glasgow Passenger Transport Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xix * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1979]] c. xxiii * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1979]] c. xii * [[Inverclyde District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. ii * [[Ipswich Port Authority Act 1979]] c. ix * [[Kilmarnock and Loudoun District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xx * [[Lerwick Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. vi * [[Ross and Cromarty (Coastal Waters Pollution) Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. viii * [[Scots Episcopal Fund Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xxi * [[Scottish Equitable Life Assurance Society Act 1979]] c. xiv * [[Severn-Trent Water Authority Act 1979]] c. xv * [[Sheffield General Cemetery Act 1979]] c. xiii * [[Shetland Islands Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. v * [[Solicitors in the Supreme Courts of Scotland (Amendment) Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. iii * [[Stirling District Council Order Confirmation Act 1979]] c. xvii * [[Tamar Bridge Act 1979]] c. iv * [[Tyne and Wear Passenger Transport Act 1979]] c. i * [[University College London Act 1979]] c. xxii * [[Van Diemen's Land Company Act 1979]] c. xi ==1980== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable" ! Chapter !! Short title !! Notes |- | c. 1 || [[Petroleum Revenue Tax Act 1980]] || |- | c. 2 || [[Papua New Guinea, Western Samoa and Nauru (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 3 || [[Representation of the People Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 2 [[Representation of the People Act 1983]] |- | c. 4 || [[Bail etc. (Scotland) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Criminal Procedure (Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1995]] |- | c. 5 || [[Child Care Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 41 [[Children Act 1989]] |- | c. 6 || [[Foster Children Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 41 [[Children Act 1989]] |- | c. 7 || [[Residential Homes Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 41 [[Health and Social Services and Social Security Adjudications Act 1983]] |- | c. 8 || [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 19 [[Gambling Act 2005]] |- | c. 9 || [[Reserve Forces Act 1980]] || |- | c. 10 || [[Police Negotiating Board Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 16 [[Police Act 1996]] |- | c. 11 || [[Protection of Trading Interests Act 1980]] || |- | c. 12 || [[Bees Act 1980]] || |- | c. 13 || [[Slaughter of Animals (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 14 || [[Consolidated Fund Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Appropriation Act 1982]] |- | c. 15 || [[National Health Service (Invalid Direction) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 12 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1986]] |- | c. 16 || [[New Hebrides Act 1980]] || |- | c. 17 || [[National Heritage Act 1980]] || |- | c. 18 || [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 18 [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1985]] |- | c. 19 || [[Highlands and Islands Air Services (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 20 || [[Education Act 1980]] || |- | c. 21 || [[Competition Act 1980]] || |- | c. 22 || [[Companies Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 9 [[Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985]] |- | c. 23 || [[Consular Fees Act 1980]] || |- | c. 24 || [[Limitation Amendment Act 1980]] || |- | c. 25 || [[Insurance Companies Act 1980]] || |- | c. 26 || [[British Aerospace Act 1980]] || |- | c. 27 || [[Import of Live Fish (England and Wales) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 28 || [[Iran (Temporary Powers) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 43 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1989]] |- | c. 29 || [[Concessionary Travel For Handicapped Persons (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 30 || [[Social Security Act 1980]] || |- | c. 31 || [[Port of London (Financial Assistance) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 21 [[Ports (Financial Assistance) Act 1981]] |- | c. 32 || [[Licensed Premises (Exclusion of Certain Persons) Act 1980]] || Repealed (for Scotland) by asp 16 [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 2005]] |- | c. 33 || [[Industry Act 1980]] || |- | c. 34 || [[Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. 35 || [[Sea Fish Industry Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 29 [[Fisheries Act 1981]] |- | c. 36 || [[New Towns Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 64 [[New Towns Act 1981]] |- | c. 37 || [[Gas Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Gas Act 1986]] |- | c. 38 || [[Coroners Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 13 [[Coroners Act 1988]] |- | c. 39 || [[Social Security (No. 2) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 6 [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992]] |- | c. 40 || [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 17 [[Licensing Act 2003]] |- | c. 41 || [[Films Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 21 [[Films Act 1985]] |- | c. 42 || [[Employment Act 1980]] || |- | c. 43 || [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1980]] || |- | c. 44 || [[Education (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 45 || [[Water (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 46 || [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 47 || [[Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 48 || [[Finance Act 1980]] || |- | c. 49 || [[Deer Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 54 [[Deer Act 1991]] |- | c. 50 || [[Coal Industry Act 1980]] || |- | c. 51 || [[Housing Act 1980]] || |- | c. 52 || [[Tenants' Rights, Etc. (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 53 || [[Health Services Act 1980]] || |- | c. 54 || [[Appropriation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Appropriation Act 1982]] |- | c. 55 || [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 56 || [[Married Women's Policies of Assurance (Scotland) (Amendment) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 57 || [[Imprisonment (Temporary Provisions) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 58 || [[Limitation Act 1980]] || |- | c. 59 || [[Statute Law Revision (Northern Ireland) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 43 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1998]] |- | c. 60 || [[Civil Aviation Act 1980]] || |- | c. 61 || [[Tenants' Rights, Etc. (Scotland) (Amendment) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 26 [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1987]] |- | c. 62 || [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1980]] || |- | c. 63 || [[Overseas Development and Co-operation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 1 [[International Development Act 2001]] |- | c. 64 || [[Broadcasting Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 68 [[Broadcasting Act 1981]] |- | c. 65 || [[Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980]] || |- | c. 66 || [[Highways Act 1980]] || |- | c. 67 || [[Anguilla Act 1980]] || |- | c. 68 || [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 40 [[Appropriation Act 1982]] |- |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable" ! Chapter !! Short title !! Notes |- | c. i || [[Ardveenish Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. ii || [[Forth Ports Authority Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. iii || [[Forth Ports Authority (No.2) Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by S.I. 1992/546 [[Forth Ports Authority Scheme 1992 Confirmation Order 1992]] |- | c. iv || [[Inverness District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. v || [[Kirkcaldy District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. vi || [[Lochaber District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. vii || [[Strathkelvin District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. viii || [[West Lothian District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. 44 [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] |- | c. ix || [[British Railways Act 1980]] || |- | c. x || [[County of Merseyside Act 1980]] || |- | c. xi || [[West Midlands County Council Act 1980]] || |- | c. xii || [[Cane Hill Cemetery Act 1980]] || |- | c. xiii || [[Cheshire County Council Act 1980]] || |- | c. xiv || [[West Yorkshire Act 1980]] || |- | c. xv || [[Isle of Wight Act 1980]] || |- | c. xvi || [[British Railways (Castlefield) Act 1980]] || |- | c. xvii || [[Bangor Market Act 1980]] || |- | c. xviii || [[Wesley's Chapel, City Road Act 1980]] || |- | c. xix || [[Pier and Harbour Order (Brighton West Pier) Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xx || [[Greater Manchester Passenger Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxi || [[Friends Meeting House (Reigate) Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxii || [[Clifton Suspension Bridge Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxiii || [[British Olivetti Limited Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxiv || [[Eagle & Globe Steel Limited Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxv || [[Yorkshire Woollen District Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxvi || [[Standard Life Assurance Company Act 1980]] || Repealed by c. iii [[Standard Life Assurance Company Act 1991]] |- | c. xxvii || [[Breasclete Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxviii || [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxix || [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxx || [[Salvation Army Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxi || [[Falmouth Container Terminal Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxii || [[London Transport Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxiii || [[Pier and Harbour Order (Great Yarmouth Wellington Pier) Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxxiv || [[Dundee Port Authority Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxv || [[Scottish Widows' Fund and Life Assurance Society Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxvi || [[British Transport Docks Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxvii || [[South Yorkshire Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxviii || [[Southern Water Authority Act 1980]] || |- | c. xxix || [[Eastbourne Harbour Act 1980]] || |- | c. xl || [[Inverclyde District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xli || [[City of Dundee District Council Order Confirmation Act 1980]] || |- | c. xlii || [[United Reformed Church Lion Walk Colchester Act 1980]] || |- | c. xliii || [[Tyne and Wear Act 1980]] || |- |} ===Personal Acts=== {| class="wikitable" ! Chapter !! Short title !! Notes |- | c. ''1'' || [[Edward Berry and Doris Eilleen Ward (Marriage Enabling) Act 1980]] || |- |} ==1981== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Acquisition of Land Act 1981]] c. 67 * [[Animal Health Act 1981]] c. 22 * [[Appropriation Act 1981]] c. 51 * [[Armed Forces Act 1981]] c. 55 * [[Atomic Energy (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1981]] c. 48 * [[Belize Act 1981]] c. 52 * [[Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981]] c. 63 * [[British Nationality Act 1981]] c. 61 * [[British Telecommunications Act 1981]] c. 38 * [[Broadcasting Act 1981]] c. 68 * [[Companies Act 1981]] c. 62 * [[Compulsory Purchase (Vesting Declarations) Act 1981]] c. 66 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1981]] c. 4 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1981]] c. 70 * [[Contempt of Court Act 1981]] c. 49 * [[Countryside (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 44 * [[Criminal Attempts Act 1981]] c. 47 * [[Criminal Justice (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 27 * [[Deep Sea Mining (Temporary Provisions) Act 1981]] c. 53 * [[Disabled Persons Act 1981]] c. 43 * [[Disused Burial Grounds (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 18 * [[Education Act 1981]] c. 60 * [[Education (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 58 * [[Employment and Training Act 1981]] c. 57 * [[Energy Conservation Act 1981]] c. 17 * [[English Industrial Estates Corporation Act 1981]] c. 13 * [[European Assembly Elections Act 1981]] c. 8 * [[Film Levy Finance Act 1981]] c. 16 * [[Finance Act 1981]] c. 35 * [[Fisheries Act 1981]] c. 29 * [[Food and Drugs (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 26 * [[Forestry Act 1981]] c. 39 * [[Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981]] c. 45 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1981]] c. 50 * [[Gas Levy Act 1981]] c. 3 * [[Horserace Betting Levy Act 1981]] c. 30 * [[House of Commons Members' Fund and Parliamentary Pensions Act 1981]] c. 7 * [[Housing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 72 * [[Indecent Displays (Control) Act 1981]] c. 42 * [[Industrial Diseases (Notification) Act 1981]] c. 25 * [[Industry Act 1981]] c. 6 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1981]] c. 31 * [[International Organisations Act 1981]] c. 9 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1981]] c. 46 * [[Iron and Steel (Borrowing Powers) Act 1981]] c. 2 * [[Judicial Pensions Act 1981]] c. 20 * [[Licensing (Alcohol Education and Research) Act 1981]] c. 28 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 40 * [[Local Government and Planning (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 41 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions)(Scotland) 1981]] c. 23 * [[Matrimonial Homes and Property Act 1981]] c. 24 * [[Matrimonial Homes (Family Protection) (Scotland) Act 1981]] c. 59 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1981]] c. 10 * [[National Film Finance Corporation Act 1981]] c. 15 * [[New Towns Act 1981]] c. 64 * [[Nuclear Industry (Finance) Act 1981]] c. 71 * [[Parliamentary Commissioner (Consular Complaints) Act 1981]] c. 11 * [[Ports (Financial Assistance) Act 1981]] c. 21 * [[Public Passenger Vehicles Act 1981]] c. 14 * [[Redundancy Fund Act 1981]] c. 5 * [[Representation of the People Act 1981]] c. 34 * [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1981]] c. 1 * [[Social Security Act 1981]] c. 33 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1981]] c. 19 * [[Senior Courts Act 1981]] c. 54 * [[Town and Country Planning (Minerals) Act 1981]] c. 36 * [[Transport Act 1962 (Amendment) Act 1981]] c. 32 * [[Transport Act 1981]] c. 56 * [[Trustee Savings Bank Act 1981]] c. 65 * [[Water Act 1981]] c. 12 * [[Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981]] c. 69 * [[Zoo Licensing Act 1981]] c. 37 ===Local Acts=== * [[Allied Irish Banks Act 1981]] c. x * [[Barnsley Borough Council Act 1981]] c. xii * [[Bearsden & Milngavie District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. i * [[British Railways Act 1981]]] c. xxiii * [[British Railways (No.2) Act 1981]] c. xxxv * [[British Railways (Pension Schemes) Act 1981]] c. xv * [[British Railways (Victoria) Act 1981]] c. xiii * [[British Transport Docks Act 1981]] c. xxxi * [[Charterhouse Japhet Act 1981]] c. vii * [[Churches and Universties (Scotland) Widows' and Orphans' Fund (Amendment) Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. ii * [[County of Kent Act 1981]] c. xviii * [[Cumnock and Doon Valley District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. iii * [[Derbyshire Act 1981]] c. xxxiv * [[Dunfermline District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. iv * [[East Sussex Act 1981]] c. xxv * [[Felixstowe Dock and Railway Act 1981]] c. vi * [[Great Yarmouth Borough Council Act 1981]] c. xxx * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1981]] c. xvii * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1981]] c. xxviii * [[Greater Manchester Act 1981]] c. ix * [[Lloyds Bank Act 1981]] c. viii * [[London Transport Act 1981]] c. xxxii * [[Midlothian District Council Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. xxxiii * [[Milford Docks Act 1981]] c. xxvi * [[Northumbrian Water Authority Act 1981]] c. xxvii * [[Peterborough Development Corporation Act 1981]] c. xxi * [[Peterhead Harbours Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. v * [[Preston Borough Council Act 1981]] c. xxii * [[Sion College Act 1981]] c. xiv * [[South Yorkshire Act 1981]] c. xix * [[Ullapool Pier Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. xxix * [[United Reformed Church Act 1981]] c. xxiv * [[Wallerawang Collieries Limited Act 1981]] c. xx * [[Western Islands Council (Berneray Ferry) Order Confirmation Act 1981]] c. xi * [[Whitehaven Harbour Act 1981]] c. xvi ==1982== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1982]] c. 53 * [[Agricultural Training Board Act 1982]] c. 9 * [[Appropriation Act 1982]] c. 40 * [[Aviation Security Act 1982]] c. 36 * [[Canada Act 1982]] c. 11 * [[Children's Homes Act 1982]] c. 20 * [[Cinematograph (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 33 * [[Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 45 * [[Civil Aviation Act 1982]] c. 16 * [[Civil Aviation (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 1 * [[Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1982]] c. 27 * [[Coal Industry Act 1982]] c. 15 * [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1982]] c. 54 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1982]] c. 8 * [[Copyright Act 1956 (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 35 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1982]] c. 48 * [[Currency Act 1982]] c. 3 * [[Deer (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 19 * [[Derelict Land Act 1982]] c. 42 * [[Duchy of Cornwall Management Act 1982]] c. 47 * [[Electricity (Financial Provisions)(Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 56 * [[Employment Act 1982]] c. 46 * [[Finance Act 1982]] c. 39 * [[Firearms Act 1982]] c. 31 * [[Fire Service College Board (Abolition) Act 1982]] c. 13 * [[Food and Drugs (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 26 * [[Forfeiture Act 1982]] c. 34 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 22 * [[Harbours (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 17 * [[Hops Marketing Act 1982]] c. 5 * [[Industrial Development Act 1982]] c. 52 * [[Industrial Training Act 1982]] c. 10 * [[Industry Act 1982]] c. 18 * [[Insurance Companies Act 1982]] c. 50 * [[Iron and Steel Act 1982]] c. 25 * [[Lands Valuation Amendment (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 57 * [[Legal Aid Act 1982]] c. 44 * [[Local Government Finance Act 1982]] c. 32 * [[Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1982]] c. 30 * [[Local Government and Planning (Scotland) Act 1982]] c. 43 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 51 * [[Merchant Shipping (Liner Conferences) Act 1982]] c. 37 * [[National Insurance Surcharge Act 1982]] c. 55 * [[New Towns Act 1982]] c. 7 * [[Northern Ireland Act 1982]] c. 38 * [[Oil and Gas (Enterprise) Act 1982]] c. 23 * [[Planning Inquiries (Attendance of the Public) Act 1982]] c. 21 * [[Reserve Forces Act 1982]] c. 14 * [[Shipbuilding Act 1982]] c. 4 * [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1982]] c. 2 * [[Social Security and Housing Benefits Act 1982]] c. 24 * [[Stock Transfer Act 1982]] c. 41 * [[Supply of Goods and Services Act 1982]] c. 29 * [[Taking of Hostages Act 1982]] c. 28 * [[Transport Act 1982]] c. 49 * [[Transport (Finance) Act 1982]] c. 6 * [[Travel Concessions (London) Act 1982]] c. 12 ===Local Acts=== * [[British Railways Act 1982]] c. xxiii * [[Commercial Banking Company of Sydney (Merger) Act 1982]] c. xvii * [[County of Avon Act 1982]] c. iv * [[Cumbria Act 1982]] c. xv * [[Derwent Valley Railway Act 1982]] c. xviii * [[East Lindsey District Council Act 1982]] c. vii * [[Feltham Station Area Redevelopment (Longford River) Act 1982]] c. xii * [[Greater London Council (General Powers) Act 1982]] c. i * [[Greater London Council (Money) Act 1982]] c. xx * [[Hertsmere Borough Council (Rowley Lane) Act 1982]] c. viii * [[Highland Region (Banavie Level Crossing) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xxv * [[Hong Kong and China Gas Company plc Act 1982]] c. xi * [[Humberside Act 1982]] c. iii * [[Lerwick Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xxvi * [[Lloyd's Act 1982]] c. xiv * [[London Transport Act 1982]] c. v * [[London Transport (General Powers) Act 1982]] c. xxi * [[Port of London Act 1982]] c. ix * [[Southern Water Authority Act 1982]] c. xxii * [[St. Thomas' Burial Ground (Southwark) Act 1982]] c. vi * [[Tees and Hartlepool Port Authority Act 1982]] c. xiii * [[Thomas Brown and Sons Limited Act 1982]] c. x * [[West Yorkshire (Parking and Transport) Act 1982]] c. xix * [[Western Isles Islands Council (Loch Roag) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. ii * [[Western Isles Islands Council (Omnibus Services) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xvii * [[Woolworths (Aberdeen Development) Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xvi * [[Writers to the Signet Dependants' Annuity Fund Order Confirmation Act 1982]] c. xxiv ===Personal Acts=== * [[John Francis Dare and Gillian Loder Dare (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1982 c. ''1'' * [[Hugh Small and Norma Small (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1982 c. ''2'' ==1983== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Holdings (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 46 * [[Agricultural Marketing Act 1983]] c. 3 * [[Appropriation Act 1983]] c. 27 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1983]] c. 48 * [[British Fishing Boats Act 1983]] c. 8 * [[British Nationality (Falkland Islands) Act 1983]] c. 6 * [[British Shipbuilders Act 1983]] c. 15 * [[British Shipbuilders (Borrowing Powers) Act 1983]] c. 58 * [[Car Tax Act 1983]] c. 53 * [[Civil Aviation (Eurocontrol) Act 1983]] c. 11 * [[Coal Industry Act 1983]] c. 60 * [[Companies (Beneficial Interests) Act 1983]] c. 50 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1983]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1983]] c. 5 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1983]] c. 57 * [[Conwy Tunnel (Supplementary Powers) Act 1983]] c. 7 * [[Copyright (Amendment) Act 1983]] c. 42 * [[Coroners' Juries Act 1983]] c. 31 * [[County Courts (Penalties for Contempt) Act 1983]] c. 45 * [[Currency Act 1983]] c. 9 * [[Dentists Act 1983]] c. 38 * [[Diseases of Fish Act 1983]] c. 30 * [[Divorce Jurisdiction, Court Fees and Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 12 * [[Education (Fees and Awards) Act 1983]] c. 40 * [[Energy Act 1983]] c. 25 * [[Finance Act 1983]] c. 28 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1983]] c. 49 * [[Health and Social Services and Social Security Adjudication's Act 1983]] c. 41 * [[Importation of Milk Act 1983]] c. 37 * [[International Monetary Arrangements Act 1983]] c. 51 * [[International Transport Conventions Act 1983]] c. 14 * [[Level Crossings Act 1983]] c. 16 * [[Licensing (Occasional Permissions) Act 1983]] c. 24 * [[Litter Act 1983]] c. 35 * [[Local Authorities (Expenditure Powers) Act 1983]] c. 52 * [[Marriage Act 1983]] c. 32 * [[Matrimonial Homes Act 1983]] c. 19 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 39 * [[Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1983]] c. 29 * [[Medical Act 1983]] c. 54 * [[Mental Health Act 1983]] c. 20 * [[Mental Health (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 39 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1983]] c. 13 * [[Mobile Homes Act 1983]] c. 34 * [[National Audit Act 1983]] c. 44 * [[National Heritage Act 1983]] c. 47 * [[Nuclear Material (Offences) Act 1983]] c. 18 * [[Oil Taxation Act 1983]] c. 56 * [[Pet Animals Act 1951 (Amendment) Act 1982]] c. 26 * [[Petroleum Royalties (Relief) Act 1983]] c. 59 * [[Pig Industry Levy Act 1983]] c. 4 * [[Pilotage Act 1983]] c. 21 * [[Plant Varieties Act 1983]] c. 17 * [[Ports (Reduction of Debt) Act 1983]] c. 22 * [[Representation of the People Act 1983]] c. 2 * [[Road Traffic (Driving Licences) Act 1983]] c. 43 * [[Social Security and Housing Benefits Act 1983]] c. 36 * [[Solvent Abuse (Scotland) Act 1983]] c. 33 * [[Transport Act 1983]] c. 10 * [[Value Added Tax Act 1983]] c. 55 * [[Water Act 1983]] c. 23 ===Local Acts=== ==1984== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Agricultural Holdings Act 1984]] c. 41 * [[Agriculture (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 20 * [[Anatomy Act 1984]] c. 14 * [[Animal Health and Welfare Act 1984]] c. 40 * [[Appropriation Act 1984]] c. 44 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 25 * [[Building Act 1984]] c. 55 * [[Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984]] c. 46 * [[Capital Transfer Tax (now known as Inheritance) Act 1984]] c. 51 * [[Child Abduction Act 1984]] c. 37 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1984]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1984]] c. 61 * [[Co-operative Development Agency and Industrial Development Act 1984]] c. 57 * [[County Courts Act 1984]] c. 28 * [[Cycle Tracks Act 1984]] c. 38 * [[Data Protection Act 1984]] c. 35 * [[Dentists Act 1984]] c. 24 * [[Education (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 6 * [[Education (Grants and Awards) Act 1984]] c. 11 * [[Finance Act 1984]] c. 43 * [[Food Act 1984]] c. 30 * [[Foreign Limitation Periods Act 1984]] c. 16 * [[Fosdyke Bridge Act 1984]] c. 17 * [[Foster Children (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 56 * [[Friendly Societies Act 1984]] c. 62 * [[Health and Social Security Act 1984]] c. 48 * [[Housing and Building Control Act 1984]] c. 29 * [[Housing Defects Act 1984]] c. 50 * [[Inheritance Tax Act 1984]] * [[Inshore Fishing (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 26 * [[Insurance Contracts Act 1984]] * [[Juries (Disqualification) Act 1984]] c. 34 * [[Law Reform (Husband and Wife)(Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 15 * [[Local Government (Interim Provisions) Act 1984]] c. 53 * [[London Regional Transport Act 1984]] c. 32 * [[Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 9 * [[Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984]] c. 42 * [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 36 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1984]] c. 5 * [[Occupiers' Liability Act 1984]] c. 3 * [[Ordnance Factories and Military Services Act 1984]] c. 59 * [[Parliamentary Pensions etc Act 1984]] c. 52 * [[Pensions Commutation Act 1984]] c. 7 * [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]] c. 60 * [[Prescription and Limitation (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 45 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1984]] c. 8 * [[Public Health (Control of Disease) Act 1984]] c. 22 * [[Rates Act 1984]] c. 33 * [[Rating and Valuation (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 31 * [[Registered Homes Act 1984]] c. 23 * [[Rent (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 58 * [[Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984]] c. 47 * [[Restrictive Trade Practices (Stock Exchange) Act 1984]] c. 2 * [[Road Traffic (Driving Instruction) Act 1984]] c. 13 * [[Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984]] c. 27 * [[Roads (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 54 * [[Somerset House Act 1984]] c. 21 * [[Telecommunications Act 1984]] c. 12 * [[Tenants' Rights, Etc. (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 18 * [[Tourism (Overseas Promotion)(Scotland) Act 1984]] c. 4 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1984]] c. 10 * [[Trade Marks (Amendment) Act 1984]] c. 19 * [[Trade Union Act 1984]] c. 49 * [[Video Recordings Act 1984]] c. 39 ===Local Acts=== ==1985== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Administration of Justice Act 1985]] c. 61 * [[Agricultural Training Board Act 1985]] c. 36 * [[Appropriation Act 1985]] c. 55 * [[Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 66 * [[Betting, Gaming and Lotteries (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 18 * [[Brunei and Maldives Act 1985]] c. 3 * [[Business Names Act 1985]] c. 7 * [[Charities Act 1985]] c. 20 * [[Charter Trustees Act 1985]] c. 45 * [[Child Abduction and Custody Act 1985]] c. 60 * [[Cinemas Act 1985]] c. 13 * [[Coal Industry Act 1985]] c. 27 * [[Companies Act 1985]] c. 6 * [[Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985]] c. 9 * [[Company Securities (Insider Dealing) Act 1985]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1985]] c. 1 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1985]] c. 11 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1985]] c. 74 * [[Controlled Drugs (Penalties) Act 1985]] c. 39 * [[Copyright (Computer Software) Amendment Act 1985]] c. 41 * [[Dangerous Vessels Act 1985]] c. 22 * [[Elections (Northern Ireland) Act 1985]] c. 2 * [[Enduring Powers of Attorney Act 1985]] c. 29 * [[European Communities (Finance) Act 1985]] c. 64 * [[European Communities (Spanish and Portuguese Accession) Act 1985]] c. 75 * [[Films Act 1985]] c. 21 * [[Finance Act 1985]] c. 54 * [[Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 37 * [[Food and Environment Protection Act 1985]] c. 48 * [[Further Education Act 1985]] c. 47 * [[Gaming (Bingo) Act 1985]] c. 35 * [[Hill Farming Act 1985]] c. 32 * [[Hong Kong Act 1985]] c. 15 * [[Hospital Complaints Procedure Act 1985]] c. 42 * [[Housing Act 1985]] c. 68 * [[Housing Associations Act 1985]] c. 69 * [[Housing (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985]] c. 71 * [[Industrial Development Act 1985]] c. 25 * [[Insolvency Act 1985]] c. 65 * [[Insurance (Fees) Act 1985]] c. 46 * [[Interception of Communications Act 1985]] c. 56 * [[Intoxicating Substances (Supply) Act 1985]] c. 26 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1985]] c. 70 * [[Law Reform (Miscellanous Provisions)(Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 73 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 40 * [[Local Government Act 1985]] c. 51 * [[Local Government (Access to Information) Act 1985]] c. 43 * [[London Regional Transport (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 10 * [[Milk (Cessation of Production) Act 1985]] c. 4 * [[Mineral Workings Act 1985]] c. 12 * [[Motor-Cycle Crash-Helmets (Restriction of Liability) Act 1985]] c. 28 * [[National Heritage (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 16 * [[New Towns and Urban Development Corporations Act 1985]] c. 5 * [[Northern Ireland (Loans) Act 1985]] c. 76 * [[Oil and Pipelines Act 1985]] c. 62 * [[Ports (Finance) Act 1985]] c. 30 * [[Prohibition of Female Circumcision Act 1985]] c. 38 * [[Prosecution of Offences Act 1985]] c. 23 * [[Rating (Revaluation Rebates) (Scotland) Act 1985]] c. 33 * [[Rent (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 24 * [[Representation of the People Act 1985]] c. 50 * [[Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985]] c. 17 * [[Road Traffic (Production of Documents) Act 1985]] c. 34 * [[Sexual Offences Act 1985]] c. 44 * [[Shipbuilding Act 1985]] c. 14 * [[Social Security Act 1985]] c. 53 * [[Sporting Events (Control of Alcohol etc.) Act 1985]] c. 57 * [[Surrogacy Arrangements Act 1985]] c. 49 * [[Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 52 * [[Town and Country Planning (Compensation) Act 1985]] c. 19 * [[Transport Act 1985]] c. 67 * [[Trustee Savings Bank Act 1985]] c. 58 * [[Water (Fluoridation) Act 1985]] c. 63 * [[Weights and Measures Act 1985]] c. 72 * [[Wildlife and Countryside (Amendment) Act 1985]] c. 31 * [[Wildlife and Countryside (Service of Notices) Act 1985]] c. 59 ===Local Acts=== ===Personal Acts=== * [[Valerie Mary Hill and Alan Monk (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1985 c. ''1'' ==1986== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Advance Petroleum Revenue Tax Act 1986]] c. 68 * [[Agriculture Act 1986]] c. 49 * [[Agricultural Holdings Act 1986]] c. 5 * [[Airports Act 1986]] c. 31 * [[Animals (Scientific Procedures) Act 1986]] c. 14 * [[Appropriation Act 1986]] c. 42 * [[Armed Forces Act 1986]] c. 21 * [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1986]] c. 3 * [[Australia Act 1986]] c. 2 * [[British Council and Commonwealth Institute Superannuation Act 1986]] c. 51 * [[British Shipbuilders (Borrowing Powers) Act 1986]] c. 19 * [[Building Societies Act 1986]] c. 53 * [[Children and Young Persons (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 28 * [[Civil Protection in Peacetime Act 1986]] c. 22 * [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1986]] c. 25 * [[Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986]] c. 46 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1986]] c. 4 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1986]] c. 67 * [[Consumer Safety (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 29 * [[Corneal Tissue Act 1986]] c. 18 * [[Crown Agents (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 43 * [[Disabled Persons (Services, Consultation and Representation) Act 1986]] c. 33 * [[Dockyard Services Act 1986]] c. 52 * [[Drainage Rates (Disabled Persons) Act 1986]] c. 17 * [[Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986]] c. 32 * [[Education Act 1986]] c. 40 * [[Education (No. 2) Act 1986]] c. 61 * [[Education (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 1 * [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 58 * [[Family Law Act 1986]] c. 55 * [[Finance Act 1986]] c. 41 * [[Financial Services Act 1986]] c. 60 * [[Forestry Act 1986]] c. 30 * [[Gas Act 1986]] c. 44 * [[Health Service Joint Consultative Committees (Access to Information) Act 1986]] c. 24 * [[Highways (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 13 * [[Horticultural Produce Act 1986]] c. 20 * [[Housing and Planning Act 1986]] c. 63 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 65 * [[Incest and Related Offences (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 36 * [[Industrial Training Act 1986]] c. 15 * [[Insolvency Act 1986]] c. 45 * [[Land Registration Act 1986]] c. 26 * [[Latent Damage Act 1986]] c. 37 * [[Law Reform (Parent and Child) (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 9 * [[Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1986]] c. 47 * [[Local Government Act 1986]] c. 10 * [[Marriage (Prohibited Degrees of Relationship) Act 1986]] c. 16 * [[Marriage (Wales) Act 1986]] c. 7 * [[Museum of London|Museum of London Act 1986]] c. 8 * [[National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1986]] c. 66 * [[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986]] c. 56 * [[Protection of Children (Tobacco) Act 1986]] c. 34 * [[Protection of Military Remains Act 1986]] c. 35 * [[Patents, Designs and Marks Act 1986]] c. 39 * [[Prevention of Oil Pollution Act 1986]] c. 6 * [[Public Order Act 1986]] c. 64 * [[Public Trustee and Administration of Funds Act 1986]] c. 57 * [[Rate Support Grants Act 1986]] c. 54 * [[Road Traffic Regulation (Parking) Act 1986]] c. 27 * [[Safety at Sea Act 1986]] c. 23 * [[Salmon Act 1986]] c. 62 * [[Sex Discrimination Act 1986]] c. 59 * [[Social Security Act 1986]] c. 50 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1986]] c. 12 * [[Wages Act 1986]] c. 48 ===Local Acts=== ==1987== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Abolition of Domestic Rates Etc. (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 47 * [[Access to Personal Files Act 1987]] c. 37 * [[Agricultural Training Board Act 1987]] c. 29 * [[AIDS (Control) Act 1987]] c. 33 * [[Animals (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 9 * [[Appropriation Act 1987]] c. 17 * [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1987]] c. 50 * [[Banking Act 1987]] c.22 * [[Billiards (Abolition of Restrictions) Act 1987]] c. 19 * [[British Shipbuilders (Borrowing Powers) Act 1987]] c. 52 * [[Broadcasting Act 1987]] c. 10 * [[Channel Tunnel Act 1987]] c. 53 * [[Chevening Estate Act 1987]] c. 20 * [[Coal Industry Act 1987]] c. 3 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1987]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1987]] c. 54 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1987]] c. 55 * [[Consumer Protection Act 1987]] c. 43 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1987]] c. 38 * [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 41 * [[Crossbows Act 1987]] c. 32 * [[Crown Proceedings (Armed Forces) Act 1987]] c. 25 * [[Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 18 * [[Deer Act 1987]] c. 28 * [[Diplomatic and Consular Premises Act 1987]] c. 46 * [[Family Law Reform Act 1987]] c. 42 * [[Finance Act 1987]] c. 16 * [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1987]] c. 51 * [[Fire Safety and Safety of Places of Sport Act 1987]] c. 27 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1987]] c. 11 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 26 * [[Immigration (Carriers' Liability) Act 1987]] c. 24 * [[Irish Sailors and Soldiers Land Trust Act 1987]] c. 48 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1987]] c. 31 * [[Licensing (Restaurant Meals) Act 1987]] c. 2 * [[Local Government Act 1987]] c. 44 * [[Local Government Finance Act 1987]] c. 6 * [[Ministry of Defence Police Act 1987]] c. 4 * [[Minors' Contracts Act 1987]] c. 13 * [[Motor Cycle Noise Act 1987]] c. 34 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1987]] c. 30 * [[Parliamentary and Health Service Commissioners Act 1987]] c. 39 * [[Parliamentary and other Pensions Act 1987]] c. 45 * [[Petroleum Act 1987]] c. 12 * [[Pilotage Act 1987]] c. 21 * [[Prescription (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 36 * [[Protection of Animals (Penalties) Act 1987]] c. 35 * [[Rate Support Grants Act 1987]] c. 5 * [[Recognition of Trusts Act 1987]] c. 14 * [[Register of Sasines (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 23 * [[Registered Establishments (Scotland) Act 1987]] c. 40 * [[Reverter of Sites Act 1987]] c. 15 * [[Scottish Development Agency Act 1987]] c. 56 * [[Social Fund (Maternity and Funeral Expenses) Act 1987]] c. 7 * [[Teachers' Pay and Conditions Act 1987]] c. 1 * [[Territorial Sea Act 1987]] c. 49 * [[Urban Development Corporations (Financial Limits) Act 1987]] c. 57 ===Local Acts=== * [[Aberdeen Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xxi * [[Aberystwyth Harbour Act 1987]] c. xiv * [[Advocates' Widows' and Orphans' Fund Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. iii * [[Associated British Ports Act 1987]] c. xxvii * [[Bexley London Borough Council Act 1987]] c. xxiii * [[Brighton Marine Palace and Pier Act 1987]] c. vi * [[Brighton Marine Palace and Pier (Finance, &c.) Act 1987]] c. xvi * [[British Railways Act 1987]] c. xxix * [[British Railways (Stanstead) Act 1987]] c. xiii * [[British Waterways Act 1987]] c. xxviii * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1987]] c. xv * [[County of Cleveland Act 1987]] c. ix * [[Dyfed Act 1987]] c. xxiv * [[Essex Act 1987]] c. xx * [[Exeter City Council Act 1987]] c. xi * [[Gairloch Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. i * [[Grampian Regional Council (Harbours) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. x * [[Highland Region Harbours (Miscellaneous Powers) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xxv * [[Lerwick Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xxvi * [[London Underground (Goodge Street) Act 1987]] c. xvii * [[Masonic Trust for Girls and Boys Act 1987]] c. xix * [[Mid Glamorgan County Council Act 1987]] c. vii * [[National Provident Institution Act 1987]] c. xxii * [[Plymouth City Council Act 1987]] c. iv * [[Pontypridd Markets, Fairs and Town Hall Act 1987]] c. xii * [[Port of Fosdyke Act 1987]] c. v * [[Shetlands Islands Council (Ham Voe, Foula) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. ii * [[West Glamorgan Act 1987]] c. viii * [[Western Isles Islands Council (Vatersay Causeway) Order Confirmation Act 1987]] c. xviii ===Personal Acts=== * [[John Ernest Rolfe and Florence Iveen Rolfe (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1987 c. ''1'' * [[George Donald Evans and Deborah Jane Evans (Marriage Enabling) Act]] 1987 c. ''2'' ==1988== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Access to Medical Reports Act 1988]] c. 28 * [[Appropriation Act 1988]] c. 38 * [[Arms Control and Disarmament (Privileges and Immunities) Act 1988]] c. 2 * [[British Steel Act 1988]] c. 35 * [[Civil Evidence (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 32 * [[Community Health Councils (Access to Information) Act 1988]] c. 24 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1988]] c. 6 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1988]] c. 55 * [[Consumer Arbitration Agreements Act 1988]] c. 21 * [[Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988]] c. 48 * [[Coroners Act 1988]] c. 13 * [[Court of Session Act 1988]] c. 36 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1988]] c. 33 * [[Dartford-Thurrock Crossing Act 1988]] c. 20 * [[Duchy of Lancaster Act 1988]] c. 10 * [[Education Reform Act 1988]] c. 40 * [[Electricity (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 37 * [[Employment Act 1988]] c. 19 * [[Environment and Safety Information Act 1988]] c. 30 * [[European Communities (Finance) Act 1988]] c. 46 * [[Farm Land and Rural Development Act 1988]] c. 16 * [[Finance Act 1988]] c. 39 * [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1988]] c. 45 * [[Foreign Marriage (Amendment) Act 1988]] c. 44 * [[Health and Medicines Act 1988]] c. 49 * [[Housing Act 1988]] c. 50 * [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 43 * [[Immigration Act 1988]] c. 14 * [[Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988]] c. 1 * [[Land Registration Act 1988]] c. 3 * [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1988]] c. 26 * [[Legal Aid Act 1988]] c. 34 * [[Licensing Act 1988]] c. 17 * [[Licensing (Retail Sales) Act 1988]] c. 25 * [[Local Government Act 1988]] c. 9 (notable for its controversial [[Section 28]]) * [[Local Government Finance Act 1988]] c. 41 * [[Malicious Communications Act 1988]] c. 27 * [[Matrimonial Proceedings (transfers) Act 1988]] c. 18 * [[Merchant Shipping Act 1988]] c. 12 * [[Motor Vehicles (Wearing of Rear Seat Belts by Children) Act 1988]] c. 23 * [[Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency Act 1988]] c. 8 * [[Norfolk and Suffolk Broads Act 1988]] c. 4 * [[Protection of Animals (Amendment) Act 1988]] c. 29 * [[Protection against Cruel Tethering Act 1988]] c. 31 * [[Public Utility Transfers and Water Charges Act 1988]] c. 15 * [[Rate Support Grants Act 1988]] c. 51 * [[Regional Development Grants (Termination) Act 1988]] c. 11 * [[Road Traffic Act 1988]] c. 52 * [[Road Traffic (Consequential Provisions) Act 1988]] c. 54 * [[Road Traffic Offenders Act 1988]] c. 53 * [[School Boards (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 47 * [[Scotch Whisky Act 1988]] c. 22 * [[Social Security Act 1988]] c. 7 * [[Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1988]] c. 42 * [[Teaching and Higher Education Act 1988]] * [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1988]] c. 5 ===Local Acts=== * [[Associated British Ports (Barrow) Act 1988]] c. xviii * [[Birmingham City Council Act 1988]] c. xxxii * [[Bredero (Bon Accord Centre, Aberdeen) Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xix * [[Brighton and Preston Cemetery Act 1988]] c. xvii * [[British Railways (London) Act 1988]] c. * [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xii * [[British Waterways Act 1988]] c. xxv * [[City of Glasgow District Council Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xxx * [[City of Westminster Act 1988]] c. viii * [[Corn Exchange Act 1988]] c. x * [[County of South Glamorgan (Taff Crossing) Act 1988]] c. xxvi * [[Dartmouth-Kingswear Floating Bridge Act 1988]] c. xvi * [[Eastbourne Harbour Act 1988]] c. xxi * [[Felixstowe Dock and Railway Act 1988]] c. xiv * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1988]] c. i * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) (No.2) Act 1988]] c. ii * [[Harwich Harbour Act 1988]] c. xxxiv * [[Harwich Parkeston Quay Act 1988]] c. xxviii * [[Hastings Borough Council Act 1988]] c. vii * [[Highland Region (Lochinver Harbour) Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xx * [[Imperial College Act 1988]] c. xxiv * [[Keble College London Act 1988]] c. iv * [[Liverpool Exchange Act 1988]] c. ix * [[Newcastle-upon-Tyne Town Moor Act 1988]] c. xxxi * [[Northampton Act 1988]] c. xxix * [[Saint Bennet Fink Burial Ground (City of London) Act 1988]] c. xiii * [[Scottish Development Agency (Oban South Pier) Order Confirmation Act 1988]] c. xv * [[Selwyn College Cambridge Act 1988]] c. v * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1988]] c. xvii * [[Southern Water Authority Act 1988]] c. xxxiii * [[St. Bennet Fink Burial Ground (City of London) Act 1988]] c. * [[Tor Bay Harbour (Oxen Cove and Coastal Footpath, Brixham) Act 1988]] c. xxii * [[University College London Act 1988]] c. iii * [[University of Wales College of Cardiff Act 1988]] c. xxiii * [[Whitchurch Bridge Act 1988]] c. vi ==1989== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Antarctic Minerals Act 1989]] c. 21 * [[Appropriation Act 1989]] c. 25 * [[Atomic Energy Act 1989]] c. 7 * [[Brunei (Appeals) Act 1989]] c. 36 * [[Children Act 1989]] c. 41 * [[Civil Aviation (Air Navigation Charges) Act 1989]] c. 9 * [[Common Land (Rectification of Registers) Act 1989]] c. 18 * [[Companies Act 1989]] c. 40 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1989]] c. 2 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1989]] c. 46 * [[Continental Shelf Act 1989]] c. 35 * [[Control of Pollution (Amendment) Act 1989]] c. 14 * [[Control of Smoke Pollution Act 1989]] c. 17 * [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1989]] c. 30 * [[Disabled Persons (Northern Ireland) Act 1989]] c. 10 * [[Dock Work Act 1989]] c. 13 * [[Elected Authorities (Northern Ireland) Act 1989]] c. 3 * [[Electricity Act 1989]] c. 29 * [[Employment Act 1989]] c. 38 * [[Extradition Act 1989]] c. 33 * [[Fair Employment (Northern Ireland) Act 1989]] c. 32 * [[Finance Act 1989]] c. 26 * [[Football Spectators Act 1989]] c. 37 * [[Hearing Aid Council (Amendment) Act 1989]] c. 12 * [[Human Organ Transplants Act 1989]] c. 31 * [[International Parliamentary Organisations (Registration) Act 1989]] c. 19 * [[Law of Property (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1989]] c. 34 * [[Licensing (Amendment) Act 1989]] c. 20 * [[Local Government and Housing Act 1989]] c. 42 * [[National Maritime Museum|National Maritime Museum Act 1989]] c. 8 * [[Official Secrets Act 1989]] c. 6 * [[Opticians Act 1989]] c. 44 * [[Parking Act 1989]] c. 16 * [[Pesticides (Fees and Enforcement) Act 1989]] c. 27 * [[Petroleum Royalties (Relief) and Continental Shelf Act 1989]] c. 1 * [[Police Officers (Central Service) Act 1989]] c. 11 * [[Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989]] c. 4 * [[Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989]] c. 45 * [[Representation of the People Act 1989]] c. 28 * [[Road Traffic (Driver Licensing and Information Systems) Act 1989]] c. 22 * [[Security Service Act 1989]] c. 5 * [[Self-Governing Schools etc. (Scotland) Act 1989]] c. 39 * [[Social Security Act 1989]] c. 24 * [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1989]] c. 43 * [[Transport (Scotland) Act 1989]] c. 23 * [[Water Act 1989]] c. 15 ===Local Acts=== * [[Associated British Ports (Hull) Act 1989]] c. x * [[Avon Light Rail Transit Act 1989]] c. iv * [[British Railways Act 1989]] c. iii * [[British Railways (Penalty Fares) Act 1989]] c. xvii * [[Hayle Harbour Act 1989]] c. xii * [[International Westminster Bank Act 1989]] c. xvi * [[Kingston-upon-Hull City Council Act 1989]] c. vi * [[London Docklands Railway (Beckton) Act 1989]] c. ix * [[London Regional Transport Act 1989]] c. ii * [[London Regional Transport (No.2) Act 1989]] c. xi * [[Midland Metro Act 1989]] c. xv * [[Port of Tyne Act 1989]] c. i * [[Queen Mary and Westfield College Act 1989]] c. xiii * [[Scottish Episcopal Clergy Widows' and Orphans' Fund Order Confirmation Act 1989]] c. xviii * [[Scrabster Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1989]] c. v * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1989]] c. xix * [[Tees (Newport) Bridge Act 1989]] c. vii * [[Tyne and Wear Passenger Transport Act 1989]] c. xiv * [[Wesleyan Assurance Society Act 1989]] c. viii === 1990 &ndash; 1999 === ==1990== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Access to Health Records Act 1990]] c. 23 * [[Agricultural Holdings (Amendment) Act 1990]] c. 15 * [[Appropriation Act 1990]] c. 28 * [[Australian Constitution (Public Record Copy) Act 1990]] c. 17 * [[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]] c. 31 * [[British Nationality (Hong Kong) Act 1990]] c. 34 * [[Broadcasting Act 1990]] c. 42 * [[Caldey Island Act 1990]] c. 44 * [[Capital Allowances Act 1990]] c. 1 * [[Civil Aviation Authority (Borrowing Powers) Act 1990]] c. 2 * [[Coal Industry Act 1990]] c. 3 * [[Computer Misuse Act 1990]] c. 18 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1990]] c. 4 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1990]] c. 46 * [[Contracts (Applicable Law) Act 1990]] c. 36 * [[Courts and Legal Services Act 1990]] c. 41 * [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990]] c. 5 * [[Education (Student Loans) Act 1990]] c. 6 * [[Employment Act 1990]] c. 38 * [[Enterprise and New Towns (Scotland) Act 1990]] c. 35 * [[Entertainments (Increased Penalties) Act 1990]] c. 20 * [[Environmental Protection Act 1990]] c. 43 * [[Finance Act 1990]] c. 29 * [[Food Safety Act 1990]] c. 16 * [[Gaming (Amendment) Act 1990]] c. 26 * [[Greenwich Hospital Act 1990]] c. 13 * [[Government Trading Act 1990]] c. 30 * [[Horses (Protective Headgear for Young Riders) Act 1990]] c. 25 * [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 1990]] c. 37 * [[Import and Export Control Act 1990]] c. 45 * [[Landlord and Tenant (Licensed Premises) Act 1990]] c. 39 * [[Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1990]] c. 40 * [[Licensing (Low Alcohol Drinks) Act 1990]] c. 21 * [[Marriage (Registration of Buildings) Act 1990]] c. 33 * [[National Health Service and Community Care Act 1990]] c. 19 * [[Pakistan Act 1990]] c. 14 * [[Pensions (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1990]] c. 7 * [[Planning (Consequential Provisions) Act 1990]] c. 11 * [[Planning (Hazardous Substances) Act 1990]] c. 10 * [[Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) Act 1990]] c. 9 * [[Property Services Agency and Crown Suppliers Act 1990]] c. 12 * [[Representation of the People Act 1990]] c. 32 * [[Rights of Way Act 1990]] c. 24 * [[Social Security Act 1990]] c. 27 * [[Term and Quarter Days (Scotland) Act 1990]] c. 22 * [[Town and Country Planning Act 1990]] c. 8 ===Local Acts=== * [[Associated British Ports Act 1990]] c. xxi * [[Birmingham City Council Act 1990]] c. xiii * [[British Film Institute Southbank Act 1990]] c. xii * [[British Railways Act 1990]] c. xxv * [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. x * [[Bromley London Borough Council Act 1990]] c. xvii * [[Buckinghamshire County Council Act 1990]] c. v * [[City of Dundee District Council Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xxviii * [[City of London (Spitalfields Market) Act 1990]] c. ix * [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 1990]] c. xxiv * [[Fraserburgh Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xxxii * [[Great Yarmouth Port Authority Act 1990]] c. xxvi * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1990]] c. xv * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) (No.2) Act 1990]] c. xxiii * [[Happisburgh Lighthouse Act 1990]] c. xvi * [[Hasmonean High School Act 1990]] c. xx * [[Hythe Marina Village (Southampton) Wavescreen Act 1990]] c. iii * [[Isle of Wight Act 1990]] c. iv * [[London Local Authorities Act 1990]] c. vii * [[London Local Authorities (No.2) Act 1990]] c. xxx * [[Medway Tunnel Act 1990]] c. xxii * [[New Southgate Cemetery and Crematorium Limited Act 1990]] c. ii * [[Nottingham Park Estate Act 1990]] c. xiv * [[Penzance Albert Pier Extension Act 1990]] c. viii * [[Penzance South Pier Extension Act 1990]] c. xxvi * [[Port of Tyne Act 1990]] c. xxxi * [[River Tees Barrage and Crossing Act 1990]] c. xix * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1990]] c. xviii * [[St. George's Hill, Weybridge, Estate Act 1990]] c. i * [[Strathclyde Regional Council Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xi * [[United Medical and Dental Schools Act 1990]] c. vi * [[Zetland Masonic Sick and Widows and Orphans Fund Order Confirmation Act 1990]] c. xxix ==1991== ===Public General Acts=== * [[Age of Legal Capacity (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 50 * [[Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 55 * [[Agriculture and Forestry (Financial Provisions) Act 1991]] c. 33 * [[Appropriation Act 1991]] c. 32 * [[Armed Forces Act 1991]] c. 62 * [[Arms Control and Disarmament (Inspections) Act 1991]] c. 41 * [[Atomic Weapons Establishment Act 1991]] c. 46 * [[Badgers Act 1991]] c. 36 * [[Badgers (Further Protection) Act 1991]] c. 35 * [[Breeding of Dogs Act 1991]] c. 64 * [[British Railways Board (Finance) Act 1991]] c. 63 * [[British Technology Group Act 1991]] c. 66 * [[Caravans (Standard Community Charge and Rating) Act 1991]] c. 2 * [[Census (Confidentiality) Act 1991]] c. 6 * [[Children and Young Persons (Protection from Tobacco) Act 1991]] c. 23 * [[Child Support Act 1991]] c. 48 * [[Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1991]] c. 12 * [[Coal Mining Subsidence Act 1991]] c. 45 * [[Community Charges (General Reduction) Act 1991]] c. 9 * [[Community Charges (Substitute Setting) Act 1991]] c. 8 * [[Consolidated Fund Act 1991]] c. 7 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1991]] c. 10 * [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1991]] c. 68 * [[Criminal Justice Act 1991]] c. 53 * [[Criminal Procedure (Insanity and Unfitness to Plead) Act 1991]] c. 25 * [[Crofter Forestry (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 18 * [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1991]] c. 65 * [[Deer Act 1991]] c. 54 * [[Development Board for Rural Wales Act 1991]] c. 1 * [[Disability Living Allowance and Disability Working Allowance Act 1991]] c. 21 * [[Export and Investment Guarantees Act 1991]] c. 67 * [[Finance Act 1991]] c. 31 * [[Football (Offences) Act 1991]] c. 19 * [[Foreign Corporations Act 1991]] c. 44 * [[Forestry Act 1991]] c. 43 * [[Land Drainage Act 1991]] c. 59 * [[Local Government Finance Act (Publicity for Auditors' reports) Act 1991]] c. 15 * [[Local Government Finance and Valuation Act 1991]] c. 51 * [[Namibia Act 1991]] c. 4 * [[Maintenance Enforcement Act 1991]] c. 17 * [[Medical Qualifications (Amendment) Act 1991]] c. 38 * [[Mental Health (Detention) (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 47 * [[Ministerial and Other Pensions and Saleries Act 1991]] c. 5 * [[Motor Vehicles (Safety Equipment for Children) Act 1991]] c. 14 * [[Natural Heritage (Scotland) Act 1991]] c. 28 * [[New Roads and Street Works Act 1991]] c. 22 * [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1991]] c. 24 * [[Overseas Superannuation Act 1991]] c. 16 * [[Planning and Compensation Act 1991]] c. 34 * [[Ports Act 1991]] c. 52 * [[Property Misdescriptions Act 1991]] c. 29 * [[Radioactive Material (Road Transport) Act 1991]] c. 27 * [[Registered Homes (Amendment) Act 1991]] c. 20 * [[Representation of the People Act 1991]] c. 11 * [[Road Traffic Act 1991]] c. 40 * [[Road Traffic (Temporary Resitrictions) Act 1991]] c. 26 * [[School Teachers' Pay and Conditions Act 1991]] c. 49 * [[Smoke Detectors Act 1991]] c. 37 * [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1991]] c. 42 * [[Statute Law Revision (Isle of Man) Act 1991]] c. 61 * [[Statutory Sick Pay Act 1991]] c. 3 * [[Statutory Water Companies Act 1991]] c. 58 * [[War Crimes Act 1991]] c. 13 * [[Water Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1991]] c. 60 * [[Water Industry Act 1991]] c. 56 * [[Water Resources Act 1991]] c. 57 * [[Welfare of Animals at Slaughter Act 1991]] c. 30 * [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1991]] c. 69 * [[Wildlife and Countryside (Amendment) Act 1991]] c. 39 ===Local Acts=== * [[Adelphi Estate Act 1991]] c. vi * [[Birmingham City Council Act 1991]] c. xvii * [[Brighton Marine Palace and Pier Act 1991]] c. xv * [[City of Edinburgh District Council Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. xix * [[Commercial and Private Bank Act 1991]] c. xxii * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1991]] c. xvi * [[Heathrow Express Railway Act 1991]] c. vii * [[Heathrow Express Railway (No. 2) Act 1991]] c. ix * [[Highland Regional Council (Harbours) Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. xii * [[Killingholme Generating Stations (Ancillary Powers) Act 1991]] c. viii * [[Llanelli Borough Council (Dafen Estuary) Act 1991]] c. xi * [[London Docklands Railway Act 1991]] c. xxiii * [[London Local Authorities Act 1991]] c. xiii * [[London Underground (Safety Measures) Act 1991]] c. xviii * [[London Underground (Victoria) Act 1991]] c. x * [[Midland Metro (Penalty Fares) Act 1991]] c. ii * [[North Yorkshire County Council Act 1991]] c. xiv * [[Shard Bridge Act 1991]] c. v * [[Smith Kline & French Laboratories, Australia, and Menley & James, Australia, Act 1991]] c. i * [[Standard Life Assurance Company Act 1991]] c.iii * [[Strathclyde Regional Council Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. xx * [[Tay Road Bridge Order Confirmation Act 1991]] c. iv * [[Torquay Market Act 1991]] c. xxi ==1992== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Short Title !! Long Title !! Number !! Notes |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1992 and 1993. || 1992 c. 1 || |- | [[Stamp Duty (Temporary Provisions) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision conferring temporary relief from stamp duty and provision for payments by the Commissioners of Inland Revenue in respect of instruments already stamped. || 1992 c. 2 || |- | [[Severn Bridges Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for the construction of a new bridge over the Severn Estuary between England and Wales and roads leading to the new bridge and associated works; to make provision for the levying of tolls in respect of use of the existing Severn bridge and the new bridge; to make other provision for and in connection with the operation of the bridges; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 3 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to social security contributions and benefits with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1992 c. 4 || |- | [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the administration of social security and related matters with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1992 c. 5 || |- | [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992]] and the [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]] (including provisions to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission). || 1992 c. 6 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate for Northern Ireland certain enactments relating to social security contributions and benefits, with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1992 c. 7 || |- | [[Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate for Northern Ireland certain enactments relating to the administration of social security and related matters, with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1992 c. 8 || |- | [[Social Security (Consequential Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] and the [[Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]] with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1992 c. 9 || |- | [[Bingo Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Gaming Act 1968]] with respect to bingo; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 10 || |- | [[Aggravated Vehicle-Taking Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to persons who commit offences under section 12(1) of the [[Theft Act 1968]] in relation to a mechanically propelled vehicle where additional circumstances are present relating to the driving of or damage to the vehicle. || 1992 c. 11 || |- | [[Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the taxation of chargeable gains. || 1992 c. 12 || |- | [[Further and Higher Education Act 1992]] || An Act to make new provision about further and higher education. || 1992 c. 13 || |- | [[Local Government Finance Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for certain local authorities to levy and collect a new tax, to be called council tax; to abolish community charges; to make further provision with respect to local government finance (including provision with respect to certain grants by local authorities); and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 14 || |- | [[Offshore Safety Act 1992]] || An Act to extend the application of Part I of the [[Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974]]; to increase the penalties for certain offences under that Part; to confer powers for preserving the security of supplies of petroleum and petroleum products; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 15 || |- | [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979]]; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 16 || |- | [[Coal Industry Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for extending the duration of, and increasing the limit on, grants under section 3 of the [[Coal Industry Act 1987]] and to repeal the [[Coal Mines Regulation Act 1908]]. || 1992 c. 17 || |- | [[Licensing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the provisions of the [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] relating to the transfer of licences; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 18 || |- | [[Local Government Act 1992]] || An Act to make new provision, by giving effect to proposals in [[Cm. 1599 (The Citizen's Charter)]] relating to publicity and competition, for securing economy, efficiency and effectiveness in the manner in which local authorities carry on certain activities; and to make new provision in relation to local government in England for effecting structural, boundary and electoral changes. || 1992 c. 19 || |- | [[Finance Act 1992]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1992 c. 20 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1991 and 1992. || 1992 c. 21 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1992 and 31st March 1993, to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament, and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1992 c. 22 || |- | [[Access to Neighbouring Land Act 1992]] || An Act to enable persons who desire to carry out works to any land which are reasonably necessary for the preservation of that land to obtain access to neighbouring land in order to do so; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 23 || |- | [[Offshore Safety (Protection Against Victimisation) Act 1992]] || An Act to protect employees working on offshore installations against victimisation when acting as safety representatives or members of safety committees. || 1992 c. 24 || |- | [[Prison Security Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for an offence of prison mutiny and for a new offence and new penalties in connection with escapes from prison. || 1992 c. 25 || |- | [[Tourism (Overseas Promotion) (Wales) Act 1992]] || An Act to enable the Wales Tourist Board to carry on abroad activities to promote tourism to and within Wales. || 1992 c. 26 || |- | [[Parliamentary Corporate Bodies Act 1992]] || An Act to establish corporate bodies to hold land and perform other functions for the benefit of the Houses of Parliament; to make provision for and in connection with the transfer of certain property, rights and liabilities to those corporate bodies; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 27 || |- | [[Medicinal Products: Prescription by Nurses etc. Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to medicinal products prescribed or otherwise ordered by registered nurses, midwives and health visitors. || 1992 c. 28 || |- | [[Still-Birth (Definition) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the law in respect of the definition of still-birth; to make certain consequential amendments of the law; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 29 || |- | [[Traffic Calming Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision about the carrying out on highways of works affecting the movement of vehicular and other traffic for the purposes of promoting safety and of preserving or improving the environment; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 30 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1992]] || An Act to empower the Secretary of State to extend the period for which firearm and shot gun certificates are granted or renewed. || 1992 c. 31 || |- | [[Cheques Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the law relating to cheques. || 1992 c. 32 || |- | [[Social Security (Mortgage Interest Payments) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision for requiring, in certain cases where interest on a loan secured on land is payable by a person who is entitled, or whose partner, former partner or qualifying associate is entitled, to income support, the applicable amount in respect of which includes a sum in respect of that interest, that a part of the benefits to which any of those persons is entitled under the enactments relating to social security shall be paid directly to the lender and applied towards the discharge of the liability in respect of the interest; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 33 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to anonymity in connection with allegations of, and criminal proceedings relating to, certain sexual offences. || 1992 c. 34 || |- | [[Timeshare Act 1992 (repealed)]] || An Act to provide for rights to cancel certain agreements about timeshare accommodation. || 1992 c. 35 || |- | [[Sea Fisheries (Wildlife Conservation) Act 1992]] || An Act to require appropriate Ministers and relevant bodies to have regard to the conservation of flora and fauna in the discharge of their functions under the Sea Fisheries Acts. || 1992 c. 36 || |- | [[Further and Higher Education (Scotland) Act 1992]] || An Act to make new provision about further and higher education in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 37 || |- | [[Education (Schools) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the inspection of schools and with respect to information about schools and their pupils. || 1992 c. 38 || |- | [[Army Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for members of the Ulster Defence Regiment to cease to be members of that Regiment at the end of June 1992; to provide for the amendment of section 2 of the [[Armed Forces Act 1966]] in relation to service in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 39 || |- | [[Friendly Societies Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision for friendly societies; to provide for the cessation of registration under the [[Friendly Societies Act 1974]]; to make provision about disputes involving friendly societies or other bodies registered under the Friendly Societies Act 1974 and about the functions of the Chief Registrar of friendly societies; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 40 || |- | [[Charities Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 1960]] and make other provision with respect to charities; to regulate fund-raising activities carried on in connection with charities and other institutions; to make fresh provision with respect to public charitable collections; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 41 || |- | [[Transport and Works Act 1992]] || An Act to provide for the making of orders relating to, or to matters ancillary to, the construction or operation of railways, tramways, trolley vehicle systems, other guided transport systems and inland waterways, and orders relating to, or to matters ancillary to, works interfering with rights of navigation; to make further provision in relation to railways, tramways, trolley vehicle systems and other guided transport systems; to amend certain enactments relating to harbours; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 42 || |- | [[Competition and Service (Utilities) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to standards of performance and service to customers in relation to the telecommunications, gas supply, electricity supply, water supply and sewerage service industries; to make provision with respect to complaints by, and disputes with, customers in those industries; to make provision with respect to the powers of the regulators of those industries and with respect to related matters; to make provision with respect to the payment of deposits by customers of certain telecommunications operators; to make further provision for facilitating effective competition in certain of those industries; to make provision with respect to mergers of water or sewerage undertakers; to make provision with respect to compliance orders against public gas suppliers; to make a minor correction in section 98 of the [[Water Industry Act 1991]]; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 43 || |- | [[Museums and Galleries Act 1992]] || An Act to establish Boards of Trustees of the National Gallery, the Tate Gallery, the National Portrait Gallery and the Wallace Collection; to transfer property to them and confer functions on them; to make new provision as to transfers to and between the collections of certain museums, galleries and libraries; to make provision for and in connection with the vesting of land in the governing bodies of such institutions; to make provision for the financing of such institutions and of the Museums and Galleries Commission; to make further provision with respect to the giving of indemnities against the loss of, or damage to, objects on loan to certain institutions; to change the name of, and to make further provision with respect to, the British Museum (Natural History); and to amend certain enactments relating to museums, galleries and libraries; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1992 c. 44 || |- | [[Mauritius Republic Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision in connection with Mauritius becoming a republic within the Commonwealth. || 1992 c. 45 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to non-domestic rating for the period beginning with 11th March 1992 and ending with 31st March 1995; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 46 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1993 and to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament. || 1992 c. 47 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1992]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1992 c. 48 || |- | [[Community Care (Residential Accommodation) Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the making of arrangements under section 21 of the [[National Assistance Act 1948]] for the provision of residential accommodation in premises managed by persons other than local authorities. || 1992 c. 49 || |- | [[Carriage of Goods by Sea Act 1992]] || An Act to replace the [[Bills of Lading Act 1855]] with new provision with respect to bills of lading and certain other shipping documents. || 1992 c. 50 || |- | [[Protection of Badgers Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Badgers Act 1973]], the [[Badgers Act 1991]] and the [[Badgers (Further Protection) Act 1991]]. || 1992 c. 51 || |- | [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to collective labour relations, that is to say, to trade unions, employers' associations, industrial relations and industrial action. || 1992 c. 52 || |- | [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971]] and certain other enactments relating to tribunals and inquiries. || 1992 c. 53 || |- | [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology (Disclosure of Information) Act 1992]] || An Act to relax the restrictions on the disclosure of information imposed by section 33(5) of the [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 1990]]. || 1992 c. 54 || |- | [[Boundary Commissions Act 1992]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the membership of the Boundary Commissions, the timing of their reports and the local government boundaries of which account is to be taken in their reports. || 1992 c. 55 || |- | [[Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the [[Maintenance Orders (Facilities for Enforcement) Act 1920]] and the [[Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1972]]; and for connected purposes. || 1992 c. 56 || |- | [[Sporting Events (Control of Alcohol etc.) (Amendment) Act 1992]] || An Act to extend the maximum period for which an order under section 3 of the [[Sporting Events (Control of Alcohol etc.) Act 1985]] may remain in force. || 1992 c. 57 || |- | [[Car Tax (Abolition) Act 1992]] || An Act to abolish car tax. || 1992 c. 58 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1992]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1993 and 1994. || 1992 c. 59 || |- | [[Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1992]] || An Act to amend the law relating to licences under sections 4 and 4A of the [[Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1967]]. || 1992 c. 60 || |- | [[Civil Service (Management Functions) Act 1992]] || An Act to make provision with respect to functions relating to the management of Her Majesty's Home Civil Service; and to make provision about parliamentary procedure in relation to legislation for Northern Ireland making corresponding provision with respect to the Northern Ireland Civil Service. || 1992 c. 61 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Aberdeen Harbour Order Confirmation Act 1992]] c. ii * [[Aire and Calder Navigation Act 1992]] c. iv * [[Avon Weir Act 1992]] c. v * [[British Railways Act 1992]] c. i * [[British Railways (No. 2) Act 1992]] c. xi * [[Cattewater Reclamation Act 1992]] c. xiv * [[City of Bristol (Portishead Docks) Act 1992]] c. xxi * [[Durham Markets Company Act 1992]] c. xx * [[Folkestone Harbour Act 1992]] c. vi * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1992]] c. xviii * [[Llanelli Borough Council (River Lliedi) Act 1992]] c. xix * [[London Regional Transport (Penalty Fares) Act 1992]] c. xvi * [[London Underground Act 1992]] c. iii * [[Mersey Docks and Harbour Act 1992]] c. x * [[Midland Metro Act 1992]] c. vii * [[Midland Metro (No. 2) Act 1992]] c. viii * [[Peterhead Harbours Order Confirmation Act 1992]] c. xii * [[Pittenweem Harbour Order Confirmation Bill 1992]] c. ix * [[Price's Patent Candle Company Limited Act 1992]] c. xvii * [[River Humber (Upper Pyewipe Outfall) Act 1992]] c. xv * [[Ulster Bank Act 1992]] c. xiii ==1993== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Gas (Exempt Supplies) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend section 5 of the [[Gas Act 1986]]; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 1 || |- | [[British Coal and British Rail (Transfer Proposals) Act 1993]] || An Act to confer powers on the British Coal Corporation and the British Railways Board to act in relation to proposals for the transfer of any of their functions, property, rights or liabilities to any other body or person; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 2 || |- | [[Social Security Act 1993]] || An Act to amend sections 3 and 85 of the [[Social Security Act 1986]], to provide for the making of certain payments into the National Insurance Fund, and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1993]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1993. || 1993 c. 4 || |- | [[Damages (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to clarify and amend the law of Scotland concerning the right of certain relatives of a deceased person, and the right of executors, to claim damages in respect of the death of the deceased from personal injuries; to make provision regarding solatium where personal injuries result in loss of expectation of life; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 5 || |- | [[Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the [[Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985]]; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 6 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1993]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1992 and 1993. || 1993 c. 7 || |- | [[Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the pensions and other benefits payable in respect of service in certain judicial, and related, offices and in certain senior public investigative offices; to amend the law relating to the date on which the holders of certain judicial, and related, offices are required to vacate those offices; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1993 c. 8 || |- | [[Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the law of Scotland with respect to the detention, transfer and release of persons serving sentences of imprisonment etc. or committed or remanded in custody; to make further provision as regards evidence and procedure in criminal proceedings in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 9 || |- | [[Charities Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Charitable Trustees Incorporation Act 1872]] and, except for certain spent or transitional provisions, the [[Charities Act 1960]] and Part I of the [[Charities Act 1992]]. || 1993 c. 10 || |- | [[Clean Air Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Clean Air Act 1956|Clean Air Acts 1956]] and [[Clean Air Act 1968|1968]] and certain related enactments, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 11 || |- | [[Radioactive Substances Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to radioactive substances with corrections and minor improvements made under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1993 c. 12 || |- | [[Carrying of Knives etc. (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to provide, as respects Scotland, for it to be an offence to have in a public place an article with a blade or point; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 13 || |- | [[Disability (Grants) Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the making of grants by the Secretary of State and the Department of Health and Social Services for Northern Ireland to the Independent Living (Extension) Fund, the Independent Living (1993) Fund and Motability. || 1993 c. 14 || |- | [[Protection of Animals (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to increase the penalties for certain offences under the Protection of Animals (Scotland) Act 1912. || 1993 c. 15 || |- | [[Foreign Compensation (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the [[Foreign Compensation Act 1950]] so as to extend the powers to make Orders in Council under section 3 of that Act; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 16 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating Act 1993]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to non-domestic rating for the period beginning with 1st April 1993 and ending with 31st March 1995; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 17 || |- | [[Reinsurance (Acts of Terrorism) Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament or into the Consolidated Fund of sums referable to reinsurance liabilities entered into by the Secretary of State in respect of loss or damage to property resulting from or consequential upon acts of terrorism and losses consequential on such loss or damage. || 1993 c. 18 || |- | [[Trade Union Reform and Employment Rights Act 1993]] || An Act to make further reforms of the law relating to trade unions and industrial relations; to make amendments of the law relating to employment rights and to abolish the right to statutory minimum remuneration; to amend the law relating to the constitution and jurisdiction of industrial tribunals and the Employment Appeal Tribunal; to amend section 56A of the [[Sex Discrimination Act 1975]]; to provide for the Secretary of State to have functions of securing the provision of careers services; to make further provision about employment and training functions of Scottish Enterprise and of Highlands and Islands Enterprise; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 19 || |- | [[Licensing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend section 23(2) of the [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] in relation to certain planning certificates. || 1993 c. 20 || |- | [[Osteopaths Act 1993]] || An Act to establish a body to be known as the General Osteopathic Council; to provide for the regulation of the profession of osteopathy, including making provision as to the registration of osteopaths and as to their professional education and conduct; to make provision in connection with the development and promotion of the profession; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 21 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping (Registration, etc.) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend and restate the law relating to the registration of ships and related matters, to make provision in relation to ships on bareboat charter and to make amendments designed to facilitate, or otherwise desirable in connection with, the consolidation of the enactments relating to shipping and seamen. || 1993 c. 22 || |- | [[Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision about persons who claim asylum in the United Kingdom and their dependants; to amend the law with respect to certain rights of appeal under the [[Immigration Act 1971]]; and to extend the provisions of the [[Immigration (Carriers' Liability) Act 1987]] to transit passengers. || 1993 c. 23 || |- | [[Video Recordings Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]] and, so far as it relates to evidence by certificate in respect of offences under the 1984 Act, the [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1980]]. || 1993 c. 24 || |- | [[Local Government (Overseas Assistance) Act 1993]] || An Act to enable local authorities in Great Britain to provide advice and assistance as respects matters in which they have skill and experience to bodies engaged outside the United Kingdom in the carrying on of any of the activities of local government. || 1993 c. 25 || |- | [[Bail (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to confer upon the prosecution a right of appeal against decisions to grant bail. || 1993 c. 26 || |- | [[Local Government (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to amend section 11 of the [[Local Government Act 1966]] to permit grants to be made to local authorities making special provisions in exercising their functions, in consequence of the presence within their areas of persons belonging to ethnic minorities; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 27 || |- | [[Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act 1993]] || An Act to confer rights to collective enfranchisement and lease renewal on tenants of flats; to make further provision with respect to enfranchisement by tenants of houses; to make provision for auditing the management, by landlords or other persons, of residential property and for the approval of codes of practice relating thereto; to amend Parts III and IV of the [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1987]]; to confer jurisdiction on leasehold valuation tribunals as respects Crown land; to make provision for rendering void agreements preventing the occupation of leasehold property by persons with mental disorders; to amend Parts II, IV and V of the [[Housing Act 1985]], Schedule 2 to the [[Housing Associations Act 1985]], Parts I and III and sections 248 and 299 of the [[Housing (Scotland) Act 1987]], Part III of the [[Housing Act 1988]], and Part VI of the [[Local Government and Housing Act 1989]]; to make provision with respect to certain disposals requiring consent under Part II of the [[Housing Act 1985]], including provision for the payment of a levy; to alter the basis of certain contributions by the Secretary of State under section 569 of that Act; to establish and confer functions on a body to replace the English Industrial Estates Corporation and to be known as the Urban Regeneration Agency; to provide for the designation of certain urban and other areas and to make provision as to the effect of such designation; to amend section 23 of the [[Land Compensation Act 1961]], section 98 of the [[Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980]] and section 27 of the [[Housing and Planning Act 1986]]; to make further provision with respect to urban development corporations and urban development areas; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 28 || |- | [[Representation of the People Act 1993]] || An Act to secure that members of the regular army who, except for the purposes of training, are required to serve only in Northern Ireland are not regarded as members of the forces for the purposes of the [[Representation of the People Act 1983]]. || 1993 c. 29 || |- | [[Sexual Offences Act 1993]] || An Act to abolish the presumption of criminal law that a boy under the age of fourteen is incapable of sexual intercourse. || 1993 c. 30 || |- | [[Road Traffic (Driving Instruction by Disabled Persons) Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision for enabling persons with certain physical disabilities to be authorised, in certain circumstances, to give paid instruction in the driving of motor cars; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1993 c. 31 || |- | [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the [[Treaty on European Union]] signed at Maastricht on 7th February 1992. || 1993 c. 32 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1993]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1994, to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament, and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1993 c. 33 || |- | [[Finance Act 1993]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1993 c. 34 || |- | [[Education Act 1993]] || An Act to amend the law about education. || 1993 c. 35 || |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision about the jurisdiction of courts in England and Wales in relation to certain offences of dishonesty and blackmail; to amend the law about drug trafficking offences and to implement provisions of the [[Community Council Directive No. 91/308/EEC]]; to amend Part VI of the [[Criminal Justice Act 1988]]; to make provision with respect to the financing of terrorism, the proceeds of terrorist-related activities and the investigation of terrorist activities; to amend Part I of the [[Criminal Justice Act 1991]]; to implement provisions of the [[Community Council Directive No. 89/592/EEC]] and to amend and restate the law about insider dealing in securities; to provide for certain offences created by the [[The Banking Coordination (Second Council Directive) Regulations 1992|Banking Coordination (Second Council Directive) Regulations 1992]] to be punishable in the same way as offences under sections 39, 40 and 41 of the [[Banking Act 1987]] and to enable regulations implementing Article 15 of the [[Community Council Directive No. 89/646/EEC]] and Articles 3, 6 and 7 of the [[Community Council Directive No. 92/30/EEC]] to create offences punishable in that way; to make provision with respect to the penalty for causing death by dangerous driving or causing death by careless driving while under the influence of drink or drugs; to make it an offence to assist in or induce certain conduct which for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provisions of Community law is unlawful in another member State; to provide for the introduction of safeguards in connection with the return of persons under backing of warrants arrangements; to amend the [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975]] and Part I of the [[Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993]]; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 36 || |- | [[Agriculture Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision about milk marketing; to make provision about potato marketing; to provide for the payment of grants in connection with the marketing of certain commodities; to terminate national price support arrangements for wool and potatoes; to provide for the publication of an annual report on matters relevant to price support; to amend the [[Industrial Organisation and Development Act 1947]] in relation to agriculture; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 37 || |- | [[Welsh Language Act 1993]] || An Act to establish a Board having the function of promoting and facilitating the use of the Welsh language, to provide for the preparation by public bodies of schemes giving effect to the principle that in the conduct of public business and the administration of justice in Wales the English and Welsh languages should be treated on a basis of equality, to make further provision relating to the Welsh language, to repeal certain spent enactments relating to Wales, and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 38 || |- | [[National Lottery etc. Act 1993]] || An Act to authorise lotteries to be promoted as part of a National Lottery; to make provision with respect to the running and regulation of that National Lottery and with respect to the distribution of its net proceeds; to increase the membership and extend the powers of the Trustees of the National Heritage Memorial Fund; to amend section 1 of the [[Revenue Act 1898]] and the [[Lotteries and Amusements Act 1976]]; to amend the law relating to pool betting; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 39 || |- | [[Noise and Statutory Nuisance Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision for noise in a street to be a statutory nuisance; to make provision with respect to the operation of loudspeakers in a street; to make provision with respect to audible intruder alarms; to make provision for expenses incurred by local authorities in abating, or preventing the recurrence of, a statutory nuisance to be a charge on the premises to which they relate; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 40 || |- | [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1993]] || An Act to give effect to a Decision of the Council of the European Communities, [[93/81/Euratom, ECSC, EEC]], of 1st February 1993 having the effect of increasing the number of United Kingdom representatives to be elected to the European Parliament; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 41 || |- | [[Cardiff Bay Barrage Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the construction by the Cardiff Bay Development Corporation of a barrage across the mouth of Cardiff Bay with an outer harbour and for related works; to make provision for the acquisition and use of land for the works; to make provision about the operation and management of the barrage, the outer harbour and the water impounded by the barrage; to make provision for dealing with property damage resulting from any alteration of groundwater levels which may occur in consequence of the construction of the barrage; to enable other protective provisions to be made; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 42 || |- | [[Railways Act 1993]] || An Act to provide for the appointment and functions of a Rail Regulator and a Director of Passenger Rail Franchising and of users' consultative committees for the railway industry and for certain ferry services; to make new provision with respect to the provision of railway services and the persons by whom they are to be provided or who are to secure their provision; to make provision for and in connection with the grant and acquisition of rights over, and the disposal or other transfer and vesting of, any property, rights or liabilities by means of which railway services are, or are to be, provided; to amend the functions of the British Railways Board; to make provision with respect to the safety of railways and the protection of railway employees and members of the public from personal injury and other risks arising from the construction or operation of railways; to make further provision with respect to transport police; to make provision with respect to certain railway pension schemes; to make provision for and in connection with the payment of grants and subsidies in connection with railways and in connection with the provision of facilities for freight haulage by inland waterway; to make provision in relation to tramways and other guided transport systems; and for connected purposes. || 1993 c. 43 || |- | [[Crofters (Scotland) Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to crofting, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 44 || |- | [[Scottish Land Court Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the constitution and proceedings of the Scottish Land Court; and to repeal provisions of the [[Crofters Holdings (Scotland) Act 1886]] relating to the Scottish Land Court which are no longer of practical utility. || 1993 c. 45 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioners Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to the Health Service Commissioners for England, for Wales and for Scotland with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 46 || |- | [[Probation Service Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the probation service and its functions and to arrangements for persons on bail and the rehabilitation of offenders, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission. || 1993 c. 47 || |- | [[Pension Schemes Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to pension schemes with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 1993 c. 48 || |- | [[Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993]] || An Act to consolidate for Northern Ireland certain enactments relating to pension schemes, with corrections and minor improvements under the [[Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949]]. || 1993 c. 49 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1993]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments; and to correct a mistake in the [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1978]]. || 1993 c. 50 || |- | [[European Economic Area Act 1993]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the European Economic Area established under the [[Agreement on the European Economic Area|Agreement signed at Oporto on 2nd May 1992]] as adjusted by the [[Protocol Adjusting the Agreement on the European Econmic Area|Protocol signed at Brussels on 17th March 1993]]. || 1993 c. 51 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 3) Act 1993]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1994 and 1995. || 1993 c. 52 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Alliance & Leicester (Girobank) Act 1993]] c. iii * [[Allied Irish Banks Act 1993]] c. xiv * [[British Railways Act 1993]] c. iv * [[Citibank International Act 1993]] c. xvii * [[Dawat-e-Hadiyah (England) Act 1993]] c. x * [[Harris Tweed Act 1993]] c. xi * [[Highland Regional Council (Wester Bridge) Order Confirmation Act 1993]] c. xii * [[Leeds Supertram Act 1993]] c. xv * [[London Docklands Railway (Lewisham) Act 1993]] c. vii * [[London Docklands Railway (Lewisham) (No. 2) 1993]] c. viii * [[London Underground (Jubilee) Act 1993]] c. ix * [[London Underground (King's Cross) Act 1993]] c. i * [[Midland Metro Act 1993]] c. v * [[Midland Metro (No. 2) Act 1993]] c. vi * [[Pwllheli Harbour (Amendment) Act 1993]] c. xiii * [[South Yorkshire Light Rail Transit Act 1993]] c. ii * [[Unibank Act 1993]] c. xviii * [[Woodgrange Park Cemetery Act 1993]] c. xvi ==1994== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Social Security (Contributions) Act 1994]] || An Act to increase primary Class 1 contributions payable under the [[Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992]]; to correct the provisions as to the appropriate national health service allocation in the case of such contributions; to clarify what reliefs are to be taken into account in assessing Class 4 contributions; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 1 || |- | [[Statutory Sick Pay Act 1994]] || An Act to remove the right of employers other than small employers to recover sums paid by them by way of statutory sick pay; to enable the Secretary of State to make further provision by order as to the recovery of such sums; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 2 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to non-domestic rating for the financial year beginning in 1994 and subsequent financial years; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1994]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1993 and 1994. || 1994 c. 4 || |- | [[New Towns (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend Schedule 9 to the [[New Towns Act 1981]]. || 1994 c. 5 || |- | [[Mental Health (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend section 145(1) of the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]. || 1994 c. 6 || |- | [[Insolvency Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Insolvency Act 1986]] in relation to contracts of employment adopted by administrators, administrative receivers and certain other receivers; and to make corresponding provision for Northern Ireland. || 1994 c. 7 || |- | [[Transport Police (Jurisdiction) Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the jurisdiction of transport police. || 1994 c. 8 || |- | [[Finance Act 1994]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1994 c. 9 || |- | [[Race Relations (Remedies) Act 1994]] || An Act to remove the limit imposed by subsection (2) of section 56 of the [[Race Relations Act 1976]] on the amount of compensation which may be awarded under that section and to make provision for interest in connection with sums so awarded; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 10 || |- | [[Road Traffic Regulation (Special Events) Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision, in connection with sporting or social events held on roads or entertainments so held, for the restriction or regulation of traffic on roads; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 11 || |- | [[Insolvency (No. 2) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the law relating to company insolvency and winding up, and the insolvency and bankruptcy of individuals, so far as it concerns the adjustment of certain transactions; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 12 || |- | [[Intelligence Services Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision about the Secret Intelligence Service and the Government Communications Headquarters, including provision for the issue of warrants and authorisations enabling certain actions to be taken and for the issue of such warrants and authorisations to be kept under review; to make further provision about warrants issued on applications by the Security Service; to establish a procedure for the investigation of complaints about the Secret Intelligence Service and the Government Communications Headquarters; to make provision for the establishment of an Intelligence and Security Committee to scrutinise all three of those bodies; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 13 || |- | [[Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1994]] || An Act to include among the matters subject to investigation by the Parliamentary Commissioner for Administration actions taken in the exercise of administrative functions by the administrative staff of certain tribunals. || 1994 c. 14 || |- | [[Antarctic Act 1994]] || An Act to make new provision in connection with the [[Antarctic Treaty]] signed at Washington on 1st December 1959; to make provision consequential on the [[Protocol on Environmental Protection to the Antarctic Treaty|Protocol on Environmental Protection to that Treaty]] done at Madrid on 4th October 1991; to make provision consequential on the [[Convention on the Conservation of Antarctic Marine Living Resources]] drawn up at Canberra on 20th May 1980; to provide for the taking of criminal proceedings against, and the punishment of, British citizens and others in respect of certain acts and omissions occurring in that part of Antarctica that lies between 150° West longitude and 90° West longitude; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 15 || |- | [[State Hospitals (Scotland) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978]] and the [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984]] in relation to the provision, control and management of state hospitals in Scotland. || 1994 c. 16 || |- | [[Chiropractors Act 1994]] || An Act to establish a body to be known as the General Chiropractic Council; to provide for the regulation of the chiropractic profession, including making provision as to the registration of chiropractors and as to their professional education and conduct; to make provision in connection with the development and promotion of the profession; to amend, and make provision in connection with, the [[Osteopaths Act 1993]]; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 17 || |- | [[Social Security (Incapacity for Work) Act 1994]] || An Act to provide for incapacity benefit in place of sickness benefit and invalidity benefit; to make provision as to the test of incapacity for work for the purposes of that benefit and other social security purposes; to make provision as to the rate of statutory sick pay; to make other amendments as to certain allowances payable to a person who is or has been incapable of work; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 18 || |- | [[Local Government (Wales) Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision with respect to local government in Wales. || 1994 c. 19 || |- | [[Sunday Trading Act 1994]] || An Act to reform the law of England and Wales relating to Sunday trading; to make provision as to the rights of shop workers under the law of England and Wales in relation to Sunday working; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 20 || |- | [[Coal Industry Act 1994]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of a body to be known as the Coal Authority; to provide for the restructuring of the coal industry, for transfers of the property, rights and liabilities of the British Coal Corporation and its wholly-owned subsidiaries to other persons and for the dissolution of that Corporation; to abolish the Domestic Coal Consumers' Council; to make provision for the licensing of coal-mining operations and provision otherwise in relation to the carrying on of such operations; to amend the [[Coal Mining Subsidence Act 1991]] and the [[Opencast Coal Act 1958]]; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 21 || |- | [[Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to vehicle excise duty and the registration of vehicles. || 1994 c. 22 || |- | [[Value Added Tax Act 1994]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to value added tax, including certain enactments relating to VAT tribunals. || 1994 c. 23 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1994]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1995; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1994 c. 24 || |- | [[Land Drainage Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Land Drainage Act 1991]] in relation to the functions of internal drainage boards and local authorities. || 1994 c. 25 || |- | [[Trade Marks Act 1994]] || An Act to make new provision for registered trade marks, implementing [[Council Directive No. 89/104/EEC]] of 21st December 1988 to approximate the laws of the Member States relating to trade marks; to make provision in connection with [[Council Regulation (EC) No. 40/94]] of 20th December 1993 on the Community trade mark; to give effect to the Madrid [[Protocol Relating to the International Registration of Marks]] of 27th June 1989, and to certain provisions of the [[Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property (1883)|Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property]] of 20th March 1883, as revised and amended; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 26 || |- | [[Inshore Fishing (Scotland) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Inshore Fishing (Scotland) Act 1984]] to make provision for the control of fishing in Scottish inshore waters by vehicles or equipment. || 1994 c. 27 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping (Salvage and Pollution) Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to marine salvage and marine pollution and the discharge of functions of the Secretary of State in connection therewith; and for purposes connected with those purposes. || 1994 c. 28 || |- | [[Police and Magistrates' Courts Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision about police areas, police forces and police authorities; to make provision for England and Wales about magistrates' courts committees, justices' clerks and administrative and financial arrangements for magistrates' courts; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 29 || |- | [[Education Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision about teacher training and related matters; to make provision with respect to the conduct of students' unions; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 30 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to create a new offence of possessing a firearm or imitation firearm with intent to cause fear of violence; to apply certain provisions of the [[Firearms Act 1968]] to imitation firearms; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 31 || |- | [[Sale of Goods (Amendment) Act 1994]] || An Act to abolish the rule of law relating to the sale of goods in market overt. || 1994 c. 32 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to criminal justice (including employment in the prison service); to amend or extend the criminal law and powers for preventing crime and enforcing that law; to amend the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]]; and for purposes connected with those purposes. || 1994 c. 33 || |- | [[Marriage Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the [[Marriage Act 1949]] so as to enable civil marriages to be solemnized on premises approved for the purpose by local authorities and so as to provide for further cases in which marriages may be solemnized in registration districts in which neither party to the marriage resides; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 34 || |- | [[Sale and Supply of Goods Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the sale of goods; to make provision as to the terms to be implied in certain agreements for the transfer of property in or the hire of goods, in hire-purchase agreements and on the exchange of goods for trading stamps and as to the remedies for breach of the terms of such agreements; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 35 || |- | [[Law of Property (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1994]] || An Act to provide for new covenants for title to be implied on dispositions of property; to amend the law with respect to certain matters arising in connection with the death of the owner of property; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 36 || |- | [[Drug Trafficking Act 1994]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986]] and certain provisions of the [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990]] relating to drug trafficking. || 1994 c. 37 || |- | [[European Union (Accessions) Act 1994]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the treaty concerning the accession of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden to the European Union; and to approve that treaty for the purposes of section 6 of the [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978]]. || 1994 c. 38 || |- | [[Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994]] || An Act to make provision with respect to local government and the functions of local authorities; to make amendments in relation to local government finance, local authority accounts and the records of local authorities; to establish a Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority for the purposes of the [[Transport Act 1968]]; to provide for the establishment of new water and sewerage authorities; to provide for the establishment of a council to represent the interests of customers and potential customers of those new authorities; to provide for the vesting in those new authorities of the property, rights and liabilities of the Central Scotland Water Development Board and of such property, rights and liabilities of regional and islands councils as those councils have as water authorities, as providers of sewerage and in relation to dealing with the contents of sewers; to provide for the dissolution of that Board; to cancel certain obligations to contribute towards expenses which have been incurred by local authorities in making provision for sewerage or disposal of sewage in rural localities; to create an office of Principal Reporter and transfer to him the functions of reporters to children's hearings; to establish a body to facilitate the performance by the Principal Reporter of his functions; to amend the [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968]] in relation to children's hearings; to amend the procedure for making byelaws under section 121 of the [[Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982]]; to transfer to local authorities responsibility for fixing and reviewing polling districts and polling places in Parliamentary elections; to amend section 21 of the [[Self-Governing Schools etc. (Scotland) Act 1989]]; to amend the law relating to roads and the placing of traffic signs on roads; to make amendments in relation to valuation and rating; to abolish the Scottish Valuation Advisory Council; to empower the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority to guarantee certain obligations; to empower local authorities to make grants to ethnic minorities; to confer on local authorities the function of promoting economic development; to provide for the establishment of area tourist boards; to make amendments in relation to lieutenancies; all as respects Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1994 c. 39 || |- | [[Deregulation and Contracting Out Act 1994]] || An Act to amend, and make provision for the amendment of, statutory provisions and rules of law in order to remove or reduce certain burdens affecting persons in the carrying on of trades, businesses or professions or otherwise, and for other deregulatory purposes; to make further provision in connection with the licensing of operators of goods vehicles; to make provision for and in connection with the contracting out of certain functions vested in Ministers of the Crown, local authorities, certain governmental bodies and the holders of certain offices; and for purposes connected therewith. || 1994 c. 40 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1994]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1995 and 1996. || 1994 c. 41 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[British Railways Act 1994]] c. iv * [[British Railways Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. i * [[British Railways (No. 2) Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. ii * [[British Railways (No. 3) Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. iii * [[Church of Scotland (Properties and Investments) Order Confirmation Act 1994]] c. v * [[Commons Registration (East Sussex) Act 1994]] c. vii * [[Croydon Tramlink Act 1994]] c. xi * [[Dunham Bridge (Amendment) Act 1994]] c. viii * [[Greater Manchester (Light Rapid Transit System) Act 1994]] c. vi * [[Greater Nottingham Light Rapid Transit Act 1994]] c. xv * [[Hill Samuel Bank and United Dominions Trust Act 1994]] c. xiv * [[Lerwick Harbour Act 1994]] c. x * [[London Docklands Development Corporation Act 1994]] c. xiii * [[London Local Authorities Act 1994]] c. xii * [[London Underground (Green Park) Act 1994]] c. ix * [[University of London Act 1994]] c. xvi ==1995== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Communities (Finance) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the decision of 31st October 1994 of the Council on the Communities' system of own resources and so as to remove a spent provision. || 1995 c. 1 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1995]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1994 and 1995. || 1995 c. 2 || |- | [[South Africa Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the re-admission of South Africa as a member of the Commonwealth. || 1995 c. 3 || |- | [[Finance Act 1995]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1995 c. 4 || |- | [[Building Societies (Joint Account Holders) Act 1995]] || An Act to secure the rights of second-named account holders in building society joint accounts; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 5 || |- | [[Civil Evidence (Family Mediation) (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the inadmissibility as evidence in civil proceedings in Scotland of information as to what occurred during family mediation. || 1995 c. 6 || |- | [[Requirements of Writing (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to reform the law of Scotland with regard to the requirement of writing for certain matters and the formal validity of contractual and other documents and presumptions relating thereto; to abolish any rule of law restricting the proof of any matter to writ or oath and to abolish the procedure of reference to oath; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 7 || |- | [[Agricultural Tenancies Act 1995]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to tenancies which include agricultural land. || 1995 c. 8 || |- | [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1995]] || An Act to alter the limits under sections 9A and 10 of the [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1978]]; to make provision in relation to interest on advances to the Commonwealth Development Corporation; and to make provision in relation to the remuneration, pensions and compensation of members of the Corporation. || 1995 c. 9 || |- | [[Home Energy Conservation Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the drawing up of local energy conservation reports in relation to residential accommodation; to give the Secretary of State functions in connection therewith; and for related purposes. || 1995 c. 10 || |- | [[Proceeds of Crime Act 1995]] || An Act to make further provision for and in relation to the recovery of the proceeds of criminal conduct; to make further provision for facilitating the enforcement of overseas forfeiture and restraint orders; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 11 || |- | [[Carers (Recognition and Services) Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the assessment of the ability of carers to provide care; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 12 || |- | [[Road Traffic (New Drivers) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision about newly qualified drivers who commit certain offences, including provision with respect to tests of competence to drive. || 1995 c. 13 || |- | [[Land Registers (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to make repayment of the appropriate statutory fees a condition of acceptance of writs for recording in the Register of Sasines and of applications for registration in the Land Register of Scotland. || 1995 c. 14 || |- | [[Activity Centres (Young Persons' Safety) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the regulation of centres and providers of facilities where children and young persons under the age of 18 engage in adventure activities, including provision for the imposition of requirements relating to safety. || 1995 c. 15 || |- | [[Prisoners (Return to Custody) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision, by the creation of an offence and the conferring of powers of entry, for the punishment and return to lawful custody of persons unlawfully at large. || 1995 c. 16 || |- | [[Health Authorities Act 1995]] || An Act to abolish Regional Health Authorities, District Health Authorities and Family Health Services Authorities, require the establishment of Health Authorities and make provision in relation to Health Authorities and Special Health Authorities and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 17 || |- | [[Jobseekers Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for a jobseeker's allowance and to make other provision to promote the employment of the unemployed and the assistance of persons without a settled way of life. || 1995 c. 18 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1995]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1996; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1995 c. 19 || |- | [[Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the criminal justice system of Scotland as respects criminal proceedings, the investigation of offences, the sentences and other disposals applicable in respect of certain offences, legal aid in relation to certain appeals, and the treatment of offenders; to amend the law of Scotland in relation to confiscation of the proceeds of, and forfeiture of property used in, crime; to make further provision as respects Scotland in relation to the preparation of jury lists for the purposes of criminal and civil trials; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 20 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Merchant Shipping Acts 1894 to 1994]] and other enactments relating to merchant shipping. || 1995 c. 21 || |- | [[Shipping and Trading Interests (Protection) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments for the protection of shipping and trading interests. || 1995 c. 22 || |- | [[Goods Vehicles (Licensing of Operators) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate Part V of the [[Transport Act 1968]] and related provisions concerning the licensing of operators of certain goods vehicles. || 1995 c. 23 || |- | [[Crown Agents Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the vesting of the property, rights and liabilities of the Crown Agents in a company nominated by the Secretary of State and for the subsequent dissolution of the Crown Agents; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 24 || |- | [[Environment Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a body corporate to be known as the Environment Agency and a body corporate to be known as the Scottish Environment Protection Agency; to provide for the transfer of functions, property, rights and liabilities to those bodies and for the conferring of other functions on them; to make provision with respect to contaminated land and abandoned mines; to make further provision in relation to National Parks; to make further provision for the control of pollution, the conservation of natural resources and the conservation or enhancement of the environment; to make provision for imposing obligations on certain persons in respect of certain products or materials; to make provision in relation to fisheries; to make provision for certain enactments to bind the Crown; to make provision with respect to the application of certain enactments in relation to the Isles of Scilly; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 25 || |- | [[Pensions Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the law about pensions and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 26 || |- | [[Geneva Conventions (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the amendment of the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] to enable effect to be given to the [[Geneva Convention/Protocol I|Protocols]] additional to the [[Geneva Convention/Fourth Geneva Convention|Geneva Conventions of 1949]] done at Geneva on 10 June 1977; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 27 || |- | [[Sale of Goods (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the sale of unascertained goods forming part of an identified bulk and the sale of undivided shares in goods. || 1995 c. 28 || |- | [[Insurance Companies (Reserves) Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the maintenance by insurance companies of reserves in respect of certain classes of business; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 29 || |- | [[Landlord and Tenant (Covenants) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for persons bound by covenants of a tenancy to be released from such covenants on the assignment of the tenancy, and to make other provision with respect to rights and liabilities arising under such covenants; to restrict in certain circumstances the operation of rights of re-entry, forfeiture and disclaimer; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 30 || |- | [[National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision in relation to persons disqualified, or subject to proceedings for disqualification, under section 46 of the [[National Health Service Act 1977]]; to make provision about the constitution of the tribunal under that section; to make corresponding provision for Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 31 || |- | [[Olympic Symbol etc. (Protection) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision about the use for commercial purposes of the Olympic symbol and certain words associated with the Olympic games; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 32 || |- | [[Licensing (Sunday Hours) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the provisions of the [[Licensing Act 1964]] relating to permitted hours in licensed premises and clubs on Sundays and Good Friday; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 33 || |- | [[Child Support Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision with respect to child support maintenance and other maintenance; and to provide for a child maintenance bonus. || 1995 c. 34 || |- | [[Criminal Appeal Act 1995]] || An Act to amend provisions relating to appeals and references to the Court of Appeal in criminal cases; to establish a Criminal Cases Review Commission and confer functions on, and make other provision in relation to, the Commission; to amend section 142 of the [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1980]] and introduce in Northern Ireland provisions similar to those of that section; to amend section 133 of the [[Criminal Justice Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 35 || |- | [[Children (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to reform the law of Scotland relating to children, to the adoption of children and to young persons who as children have been looked after by a local authority; to make new provision as respects the relationship between parent and child and guardian and child in the law of Scotland; to make provision as respects residential establishments for children and certain other residential establishments; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 36 || |- | [[Atomic Energy Authority Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the transfer of property, rights and liabilities of the United Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority to other persons; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 37 || |- | [[Civil Evidence Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the admissibility of hearsay evidence, the proof of certain documentary evidence and the admissibility and proof of official actuarial tables in civil proceedings; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 38 || |- | [[Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate for Scotland certain enactments creating offences and relating to criminal law there. || 1995 c. 39 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure (Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]], the [[Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995]] and the [[Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995]]. || 1995 c. 40 || |- | [[Law Reform (Succession) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the distribution of the estates of deceased persons and to make provision about the effect of the dissolution or annulment of marriages on wills and appointments of guardians. || 1995 c. 41 || |- | [[Private International Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision about interest on judgment debts and arbitral awards expressed in a currency other than sterling; to make further provision as to marriages entered into by unmarried persons under a law which permits polygamy; to make provision for choice of law rules in tort and delict; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 42 || |- | [[Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate as regards Scotland certain enactments relating to the confiscation of the proceeds of, and forfeiture of property used in, crime. || 1995 c. 43 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1995]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 1995 c. 44 || |- | [[Gas Act 1995]] || An Act to amend Parts I and III of the [[Gas Act 1986]]; to make provision for requiring the owners of certain gas processing facilities to make them available to other persons; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 45 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to criminal procedure in Scotland. || 1995 c. 46 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Remission of Sentences) Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the release on licence of persons serving sentences to which section 14 of the [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1991]] applies; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 47 || |- | [[Charities (Amendment) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for the treatment of two or more charities as a single charity for all or any of the purposes of the [[Charities Act 1993]]. || 1995 c. 48 || |- | [[Town and Country Planning (Costs of Inquiries etc.) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision authorising or requiring certain local authorities with functions under the enactments relating to Town and Country Planning to make to, or to persons appointed by, certain Ministers of the Crown, or to persons appointed by those authorities, payments in respect of the administrative cost of, or otherwise connected with, certain local inquiries or other hearings, examinations in public, or the consideration of certain objections, under those enactments; to validate the imposition by such Ministers on those authorities of requirements to make such payments, and the making by those authorities of such payments, whether before or after the passing of this Act; to make provision with respect to the remuneration and allowances payable to persons appointed to hold such local inquiries or other proceedings; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 49 || |- | [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]] || An Act to make it unlawful to discriminate against disabled persons in connection with employment, the provision of goods, facilities and services or the disposal or management of premises; to make provision about the employment of disabled persons; and to establish a National Disability Council. || 1995 c. 50 || |- | [[Medical (Professional Performance) Act 1995]] || An Act to amend the [[Medical Act 1983]] to make provision relating to the professional performance of registered medical practitioners and the voluntary removal of names from the register of medical practitioners; to amend section 42 of that Act; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 51 || |- | [[Mental Health (Patients in the Community) Act 1995]] || An Act to make provision for certain mentally disordered patients in England and Wales to receive after-care under supervision after leaving hospital; to provide for the making of community care orders in the case of certain mentally disordered patients in Scotland; to amend the law relating to mentally disordered patients absent without leave or on leave of absence from hospital; and for connected purposes. || 1995 c. 52 || |- | [[Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1995]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a scheme for compensation for criminal injuries. || 1995 c. 53 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1995]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1996 and 1997. || 1995 c. 54 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Accommodation Level Crossings Act 1995]] c. viii * [[Bell's Bridge Order Confirmation Act 1995]] c. iv * [[Birmingham Assay Office Act 1995]] c. vi * [[British Waterways Act 1995]] c. i * [[Church of Scotland (Property and Endowments) Amendment Order Confirmation Act 1995]] c. xi * [[Letchworth Garden City Heritage Foundation Act 1995]] c. ii * [[Loch Leven and Lochaber Water Power Order Confirmation Act 1995]] c. vii * [[London Local Authorities Act 1995]] c. x * [[Malvern Hills Act 1995]] c. iii * [[Queen Mary and Westfield College Act 1995]] c. ix * [[Sheffield Assay Office Act 1995]] c. v ==1996== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Humber Bridge (Debts) Act 1996]] || An Act to confer power on the Secretary of State to provide that sums payable to him by the Humber Bridge Board shall not be so payable. || 1996 c. 1 || |- | [[Hong Kong (Overseas Public Servants) Act 1996]] || An Act to confer power to make provision for the making of payments to, and to permit early retirement by, certain Hong Kong overseas public servants; to authorise the provision of resettlement services to certain Hong Kong overseas public servants who retire early; and to confer power to make provision for the making in certain circumstances of payments to supplement pensions and gratuities paid to or in respect of retired overseas public servants in respect of service in Hong Kong. || 1996 c. 2 || |- | [[Wild Mammals (Protection) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for the protection of wild mammals from certain cruel acts; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1996]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1995 and 1996. || 1996 c. 4 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioners (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about the Health Service Commissioners. || 1996 c. 5 || |- | [[Chemical Weapons Act 1996]] || An Act to promote the control of chemical weapons and of certain toxic chemicals and precursors; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 6 || |- | [[Prevention of Terrorism (Additional Powers) Act 1996]] || An Act to extend powers of search in connection with acts of terrorism and terrorist investigations; confer powers on constables in relation to areas on which police cordons are imposed in connection with terrorist investigations; and confer powers in connection with the prevention of acts of terrorism to impose prohibitions and restrictions in relation to vehicles on roads. || 1996 c. 7 || |- | [[Finance Act 1996]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1996 c. 8 || |- | [[Education (Student Loans) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for, and in consequence of, the payment of subsidy in respect of private sector student loans. || 1996 c. 9 || |- | [[Audit (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1996]] || An Act to extend the functions of the Audit Commission for Local Authorities and the National Health Service in England and Wales; to alter the financial year of that Commission and of the Accounts Commission for Scotland; to make provision about the manner of publication of certain information required to be published in pursuance of a direction of either Commission; and to repeal paragraph 5(4) of Schedule 3 to the [[Local Government Finance Act 1982]]. || 1996 c. 10 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Entry to Negotiations, etc) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for elections in Northern Ireland for the purpose of providing delegates from among whom participants in negotiations may be drawn; for a forum constituted by those delegates; for referendums in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 11 || |- | [[Rating (Caravans and Boats) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about liability for non-domestic rates in England and Wales in relation to certain caravans and boats. || 1996 c. 12 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Information) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the disclosure by persons who are valuation officers or assessors to other such persons of information connected with non-domestic rating. || 1996 c. 13 || |- | [[Reserve Forces Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the reserve forces of the Crown and persons liable to be recalled for permanent service; to amend the provisions of the [[Reserve Forces Act 1980]] relating to the lieutenancies; to amend the law relating to the postponement of the discharge or transfer to the reserve of regular servicemen; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 14 || |- | [[National Health Service (Residual Liabilities) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the transfer of liabilities of certain National Health Service bodies in the event of their ceasing to exist. || 1996 c. 15 || |- | [[Police Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate the Police Act 1964, Part IX of the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]], Chapter I of Part I of the [[Police and Magistrates' Courts Act 1994]] and certain other enactments relating to the police. || 1996 c. 16 || |- | [[Employment Tribunals Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate enactments relating to industrial tribunals and the Employment Appeal Tribunal. || 1996 c. 17 || |- | [[Employment Rights Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate enactments relating to employment rights. || 1996 c. 18 || |- | [[Law Reform (Year and a Day Rule) Act 1996]] || An Act to abolish the "year and a day rule" and, in consequence of its abolition, to impose a restriction on the institution in certain circumstances of proceedings for a fatal offence. || 1996 c. 19 || |- | [[Dogs (Fouling of Land) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the fouling of land by dogs. || 1996 c. 20 || |- | [[London Regional Transport Act 1996]] || An Act to extend, and facilitate the exercise of, the powers of London Regional Transport to enter into and carry out agreements; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 21 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996]] || An Act to re-enact, with omissions and amendments, the [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1991]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 22 || |- | [[Arbitration Act 1996 (United Kingdom)|Arbitration Act 1996]] || An Act to restate and improve the law relating to arbitration pursuant to an arbitration agreement; to make other provision relating to arbitration and arbitration awards; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 23 || |- | [[Treasure Act 1996]] || An Act to abolish treasure trove and to make fresh provision in relation to treasure. || 1996 c. 24 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about criminal procedure and criminal investigations. || 1996 c. 25 || |- | [[Offensive Weapons Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about persons having knives, other articles which have a blade or are sharply pointed or offensive weapons; and about selling knives or such articles to persons under the age of sixteen years. || 1996 c. 26 || |- | [[Family Law Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision with respect to: divorce and separation; legal aid in connection with mediation in disputes relating to family matters; proceedings in cases where marriages have broken down; rights of occupation of certain domestic premises; prevention of molestation; the inclusion in certain orders under the [[Children Act 1989]] of provisions about the occupation of a dwelling-house; the transfer of tenancies between spouses and persons who have lived together as husband and wife; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 27 || |- | [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1996]] || An Act to amend section 2 of the [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1978]] to confer further powers on the Commonwealth Development Corporation; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 28 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Conspiracy and Incitement) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about conspiracy, or incitement, to commit certain sexual acts outside the United Kingdom. || 1996 c. 29 || |- | [[Community Care (Direct Payments) Act 1996]] || An Act to enable local authorities responsible for community care services to make payments to persons in respect of their securing the provision of such services; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 30 || |- | [[Defamation Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the law of defamation and to amend the law of limitation with respect to actions for defamation or malicious falsehood. || 1996 c. 31 || |- | [[Trading Schemes Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision in respect of certain trading schemes; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 32 || |- | [[Prisoners' Earnings Act 1996]] || An Act to authorise deductions from or levies on prisoners' earnings; to provide for the application of such deductions or levies; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 33 || |- | [[Marriage Ceremony (Prescribed Words) Act 1996]] || An Act to provide alternatives for the declaration and words of contract prescribed by law for marriage ceremonies in registered buildings and register offices, on approved premises and in certain other circumstances. || 1996 c. 34 || |- | [[Security Service Act 1996]] || An Act to give the Security Service the function of acting in support of the prevention and detection of serious crime, and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 35 || |- | [[Licensing (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976]] to require licensing boards to attach to licences conditions relating to certain events involving music and dancing and to make new provision for the composition of licensing boards for licensing divisions. || 1996 c. 36 || |- | [[Noise Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about noise emitted from dwellings at night; about the forfeiture and confiscation of equipment used to make noise unlawfully; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 37 || |- | [[Energy Conservation Act 1996]] || An Act to make further provisions for energy conservation; and for related purposes. || 1996 c. 38 || |- | [[Civil Aviation (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Civil Aviation Act 1982]] so as to provide for the prosecution of persons committing offences on foreign aircraft while in flight to the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 39 || |- | [[Party Wall etc. Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision in respect of party walls, and excavation and construction in proximity to certain buildings or structures; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 40 || |- | [[Hong Kong (War Wives and Widows) Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the acquisition of British citizenship by certain women who are Hong Kong residents. || 1996 c. 41 || |- | [[Railway Heritage Act 1996]] || An Act to make further provision for and in connection with the preservation of railway records and artefacts. || 1996 c. 42 || |- | [[Education (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a body corporate to be known as the Scottish Qualifications Authority; to provide for the transfer of functions, property, rights, liabilities, obligations and staff to that body and for the conferring of other functions on it; to make provision enabling payment of grant to providers of education for children under school age; to amend certain legislation relating to school education in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 43 || |- | [[Deer (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Deer (Scotland) Act 1959]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 44 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1996]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1997; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1996 c. 45 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 1996]] || An Act to continue the [[Army Act 1955]], the [[Air Force Act 1955]] and the [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]]; to amend those Acts and other enactments relating to the armed forces; to make further provision in relation to proceedings before service courts; to provide for the taking of fingerprints and samples from offenders convicted in service proceedings; to amend the [[Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968]]; to make further provision in relation to complaints to industrial tribunals by members of the armed forces; to provide for further exemptions from the [[Firearms Act 1968]]; to make further provision in relation to Greenwich Hospital; to amend the [[Visiting Forces Act 1952]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 46 || |- | [[Trusts of Land and Appointment of Trustees Act 1996]] || An Act to make new provision about trusts of land including provision phasing out the [[Settled Land Act 1925]], abolishing the doctrine of conversion and otherwise amending the law about trusts for sale of land; to amend the law about the appointment and retirement of trustees of any trust; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 47 || |- | [[Damages Act 1996]] || An Act to make new provision in relation to damages for personal injury, including injury resulting in death. || 1996 c. 48 || |- | [[Asylum and Immigration Act 1996]] || An Act to amend and supplement the [[Immigration Act 1971]] and the [[Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993]]; to make further provision with respect to persons subject to immigration control and the employment of such persons; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 49 || |- | [[Nursery Education and Grant-Maintained Schools Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the making of grants in respect of nursery education and to permit borrowing by grant-maintained schools. || 1996 c. 50 || |- | [[Social Security (Overpayments) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend section 71 of the [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]] and section 69 of the [[Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992]]. || 1996 c. 51 || |- | [[Housing Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about housing, including provision about the social rented sector, houses in multiple occupation, landlord and tenant matters, the administration of housing benefit, the conduct of tenants, the allocation of housing accommodation by local housing authorities and homelessness; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 52 || |- | [[Housing Grants, Construction and Regeneration Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision for grants and other assistance for housing purposes and about action in relation to unfit housing; to amend the law relating to construction contracts and architects; to provide grants and other assistance for regeneration and development and in connection with clearance areas; to amend the provisions relating to home energy efficiency schemes; to make provision in connection with the dissolution of urban development corporations, housing action trusts and the Commission for the New Towns; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 53 || |- | [[Statutory Instruments (Production and Sale) Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision (with retrospective effect) for the printing and sale of statutory instruments under the authority of the Queen's printer, for their issue under the authority of Her Majesty's Stationery Office and for the reception in evidence of lists of such instruments which do not bear the imprint of the Queen's printer. || 1996 c. 54 || |- | [[Broadcasting Act 1996]] || An Act to make new provision about the broadcasting in digital form of television and sound programme services and the broadcasting in that form on television or radio frequencies of other services; to amend the [[Broadcasting Act 1990]]; to make provision about rights to televise sporting or other events of national interest; to amend in other respects the law relating to the provision of television and sound programme services; to provide for the establishment and functions of a Broadcasting Standards Commission and for the dissolution of the Broadcasting Complaints Commission and the Broadcasting Standards Council; to make provision for the transfer to other persons of property, rights and liabilities of the British Broadcasting Corporation relating to their transmission network; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 55 || |- | [[Education Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Education Act 1944]] and certain other enactments relating to education, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission. || 1996 c. 56 || |- | [[School Inspections Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate provisions of the [[Education (Schools) Act 1992]] and Part V of the [[Education Act 1993]], with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission. || 1996 c. 57 || |- | [[Deer (Scotland) Act 1996]] || An Act to consolidate the legislation relating to deer in Scotland. || 1996 c. 58 || |- | [[Public Order (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the power of arrest of section 5 of the [[Public Order Act 1986]]. || 1996 c. 59 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1996]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1997 and 1998. || 1996 c. 60 || |- | [[Channel Tunnel Rail Link Act 1996]] || An Act to provide for the construction, maintenance and operation of a railway between St. Pancras, in London, and the Channel Tunnel portal at Castle Hill, Folkestone, in Kent, together with associated works, and of works which can be carried out in conjunction therewith; to make provision about related works; to provide for the improvement of the A2 at Cobham, in Kent, and of the M2 between junctions 1 and 4, together with associated works; to make provision with respect to compensation in relation to the acquisition of blighted land; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 61 || |- | [[Theft (Amendment) Act 1996]] || An Act to amend the [[Theft Act 1968]] and the [[Theft Act 1978]]; and for connected purposes. || 1996 c. 62 || |- | [[Hong Kong Economic and Trade Office Act 1996]] || An Act to make provision about privileges and immunities in relation to an economic and trade office established in the United Kingdom by the government of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region. || 1996 c. 63 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Allied Irish Banks Act 1996]] c. vii * [[Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Act 1996]] c. ii * [[Belfast Charitable Society Act 1996]] c. vi * [[City of Edinburgh Council Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. x * [[City of London (Approved Premises for Marriage) Act 1996]] c. iv * [[City of Westminster Act 1996]] c. viii * [[Edinburgh Assay Office Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. i * [[Edinburgh Merchant Company Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. xi * [[Henry Johnson, Sons & Co., Limited Act 1996]] c. v * [[London Local Authorities Act 1996]] c. ix * [[Scottish Borders Council (Jim Clark Memorial Rally) Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. xii * [[University College London Act 1996]] c. iii * [[Western Isles Council (Berneray Causeway) Order Confirmation Act 1996]] c. xiii ==1997== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Horserace Totalisator Board Act 1997]] || An Act to confer power on the Horserace Totalisator Board to receive or negotiate bets made otherwise than by way of pool betting. || 1997 c. 1 || |- | [[Land Registration Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Land Registration Act 1925]]. || 1997 c. 2 || |- | [[Sea Fisheries (Shellfish) (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provisions for fisheries for lobsters and other crustaceans. || 1997 c. 3 || |- | [[Telecommunications (Fraud) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Telecommunications Act 1984]] to make further provision for the prevention of fraud in connection with use of a telecommunication system. || 1997 c. 4 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Firearms Acts 1968 to 1992]]; to make provision in relation to the licensing and regulation of pistol clubs; to make further provision for regulating the possession of, and transactions relating to, firearms and ammunition; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 5 || |- | [[Local Government (Gaelic Names) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to enable local authorities in Scotland to take Gaelic names; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 6 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision connected with Northern Ireland about the decommissioning of firearms, ammunition and explosives; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 7 || |- | [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to town and country planning in Scotland with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1997 c. 8 || |- | [[Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to special controls in respect of buildings and areas of special architectural or historic interest with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1997 c. 9 || |- | [[Planning (Hazardous Substances) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to special controls in respect of hazardous substances with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission. || 1997 c. 10 || |- | [[Planning (Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, consequential amendments, transitional matters and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1997]], the [[Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) (Scotland) Act 1997]] and the [[Planning (Hazardous Substances) (Scotland) Act 1997]] (including provisions to give effect to recommendations of the Scottish Law Commission). || 1997 c. 11 || |- | [[Civil Procedure Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law about civil procedure in England and Wales; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 12 || |- | [[United Nations Personnel Act 1997]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to certain provisions of the [[Convention on the Safety of United Nations and Associated Personnel]] adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 9th December 1994. || 1997 c. 13 || |- | [[National Heritage Act 1997]] || An Act to extend the powers of the Trustees of the National Heritage Memorial Fund. || 1997 c. 14 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1997]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1996 and 1997. || 1997 c. 15 || |- | [[Finance Act 1997]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1997 c. 16 || |- | [[Criminal Evidence (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision extending the categories of persons from whom non-intimate body samples may be taken without consent under Part V of the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]]; and to add a further time limit to those operating for the purposes of section 63A(4)(a) of that Act. || 1997 c. 17 || |- | [[Policyholders Protection Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Policyholders Protection Act 1975]]; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 18 || |- | [[Pharmacists (Fitness to Practise) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about finding registered pharmaceutical chemists unfit to practise due to ill health; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 19 || |- | [[British Nationality (Hong Kong) Act 1997]] || An Act to provide for the acquisition of British citizenship by certain British nationals in Hong Kong. || 1997 c. 20 || |- | [[Knives Act 1997]] || An Act to create new criminal offences in relation to the possession or marketing of, and publications relating to, knives; to confer powers on the police to stop and search people or vehicles for knives and other offensive weapons and to seize items found; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 21 || |- | [[Architects Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate the enactments relating to architects. || 1997 c. 22 || |- | [[Lieutenancies Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the lieutenancies in Great Britain. || 1997 c. 23 || |- | [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979]] and the enactments amending it. || 1997 c. 24 || |- | [[Justices of the Peace Act 1997]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Justices of the Peace Act 1979]] and provisions of Part IV of the [[Police and Magistrates' Courts Act 1994]]. || 1997 c. 25 || |- | [[Transfer of Crofting Estates (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to enable the Secretary of State to dispose of his crofting estates and certain other property of his in the crofting counties to approved crofting bodies; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 26 || |- | [[Social Security (Recovery of Benefits) Act 1997]] || An Act to re-state, with amendments, Part IV of the [[Social Security Administration Act 1992]]. || 1997 c. 27 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping and Maritime Security Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Merchant Shipping Act 1995]]; to extend the powers of fire authorities to use fire brigades and equipment at sea; to make further provision about the protection of wrecks; to amend Part III of the [[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]]; to make provision about piracy; to provide for the continuing application to the International Oil Pollution Compensation Fund of section 1 of the [[International Organisations Act 1968]]; to make provision about the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 28 || |- | [[Local Government and Rating Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision about non-domestic rating; to make further provision about parishes and parish councils; to confer additional powers on parish councils and community councils; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 29 || |- | [[Police (Property) Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to property in the possession of the police. || 1997 c. 30 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1997]] || Apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1998; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1997 c. 31 || |- | [[Building Societies Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Building Societies Act 1986]]; to make provision for amalgamating the Building Societies Investor Protection Board and the Deposit Protection Board into a single board and the Building Societies Investor Protection Fund and the Deposit Protection Fund into a single fund; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 32 || |- | [[Confiscation of Alcohol (Young Persons) Act 1997]] || An Act to permit the confiscation of intoxicating liquor held by or for use by young persons in public and certain other places; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 33 || |- | [[Contract (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to reform the law of Scotland relating to the admissibility of extrinsic evidence to prove an additional term of a contract or unilateral voluntary obligation, to the supersession of a contract by a deed executed in implement of it and to the obtaining of damages for breach of contract of sale; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 34 || |- | [[Scottish Legal Services Ombudsman and Commissioner for Local Administration in Scotland Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision about the Scottish legal services ombudsman; to alter the jurisdiction of the Commissioner for Local Administration in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 35 || |- | [[Flood Prevention and Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Flood Prevention (Scotland) Act 1961]] in relation to flood prevention measures to be taken by local authorities; to repeal section 11(2) of the [[Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1930]] and section 8(2) of the [[Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1941]]; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 36 || |- | [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the financial limit in section 18(3) of the [[Welsh Development Agency Act 1975]]. || 1997 c. 37 || |- | [[Prisons (Alcohol Testing) Act 1997]] || An Act to enable prisoners in England and Wales, and other persons to whom provisions of the [[Prison Act 1952]] are applied by section 43 of that Act, to be tested for alcohol. || 1997 c. 38 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Protected Material) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for regulating access by defendants and others to certain categories of material disclosed by the prosecution or by the Criminal Cases Review Commission in connection with proceedings relating to certain sexual and other offences. || 1997 c. 39 || |- | [[Protection from Harassment Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for protecting persons from harassment and similar conduct. || 1997 c. 40 || |- | [[Building Societies (Distributions) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law in respect of distribution of assets on the take-over or conversion of a building society. || 1997 c. 41 || |- | [[Police (Health and Safety) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about the health, safety and welfare at work of members of police forces, special constables, other persons having the powers or privileges of a constable, and police cadets; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 42 || |- | [[Crime (Sentences) Act 1997]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the treatment of offenders; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 43 || |- | [[Education Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law relating to education in schools and further education in England and Wales; to make provision for the supervision of the awarding of external academic and vocational qualifications in England, Wales and Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 44 || |- | [[Police (Insurance of Voluntary Assistants) Act 1997]] || An Act to provide for the insurance by police authorities and the Receiver for the Metropolitan Police District of persons providing voluntary assistance for police purposes. || 1997 c. 45 || |- | [[National Health Service (Primary Care) Act 1997]] || An Act to provide for new arrangements in relation to the provision within the national health service of medical, dental, pharmaceutical and other services; to make provision about medical lists and vacancies and the sale of medical practices; to make provision about the expenditure of Health Authorities and Health Boards; to make provision about ophthalmic services; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 46 || |- | [[Social Security Administration (Fraud) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law relating to social security offences and to make other amendments of the law relating to the administration of social security. || 1997 c. 47 || |- | [[Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision as respects Scotland in relation to criminal appeals, the disposal of offenders, criminal procedure, evidence in criminal proceedings, the treatment and early release of prisoners, offences committed by newly released prisoners, criminal legal assistance, the police, confiscation of alcohol from persons under 18, sex offenders and the payment by the Lord Advocate of grants for the provision of forensic medical services; to enable courts in England and Wales and Northern Ireland to remit offenders to courts in Scotland in certain circumstances; to make amendments consequential upon the provisions of this Act to the law in other parts of the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 48 || |- | [[Public Entertainments Licences (Drug Misuse) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the law about public entertainments licences relating to places at or near which controlled drugs are supplied or used and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 49 || |- | [[Police Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the National Crime Squad; to make provision about entry on and interference with property and with wireless telegraphy in the course of the prevention or detection of serious crime; to make provision for the Police Information Technology Organisation; to provide for the issue of certificates about criminal records; to make provision about the administration and organisation of the police; to repeal certain enactments about rehabilitation of offenders; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 50 || |- | [[Sex Offenders Act 1997]] || An Act to require the notification of information to the police by persons who have committed certain sexual offences; to make provision with respect to the commission of certain sexual acts outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 51 || |- | [[Police and Firemen's Pensions Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Police Pensions Act 1976]] and the [[Fire Services Act 1947]] so as to make provision in respect of transfer values and other lump sum payments and permit police and fire authorities to provide information relating to pension schemes. || 1997 c. 52 || |- | [[Dangerous Dogs (Amendment) Act 1997]] || An Act to amend the [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1991]]; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 53 || |- | [[Road Traffic Reduction Act 1997]] || An Act to require local authorities to prepare reports relating to the levels of road traffic in their areas; and for related purposes. || 1997 c. 54 || |- | [[Birds (Registration Charges) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision (including provision having retrospective effect) authorising the Secretary of State to impose charges in respect of registrations effected in accordance with regulations under section 6(2) or 7(1) of the [[Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981]]. || 1997 c. 55 || |- | [[National Health Service (Private Finance) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about the powers of National Health Service trusts to enter into agreements. || 1997 c. 56 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1998 and to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament. || 1997 c. 57 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1997 c. 58 || |- | [[Education (Schools) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the ending of the assisted places schemes in England and Wales and in Scotland. || 1997 c. 59 || |- | [[Law Officers Act 1997]] || An Act to enable functions of the Attorney General and of the Attorney General for Northern Ireland to be exercised by the Solicitor General; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 60 || |- | [[Referendums (Scotland and Wales) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of a referendum in Scotland on the establishment and tax-varying powers of a Scottish Parliament and a referendum in Wales on the establishment of a Welsh Assembly; and for expenditure in preparation for a Scottish Parliament or a Welsh Assembly. || 1997 c. 61 || |- | [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision for the alteration of salaries payable under the [[Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975]]. || 1997 c. 62 || |- | [[Local Government Finance (Supplementary Credit Approvals) Act 1997]] || An Act to permit account to be taken of the reserved part of capital receipts in determining the amount of a supplementary credit approval to be issued to a local authority; and to substitute a power for the existing duty to specify an amortisation period when issuing a supplementary credit approval to a local authority in respect of expenditure treated by the authority as expenditure for capital purposes. || 1997 c. 63 || |- | [[Firearms (Amendment) (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to extend the class of prohibited weapons under the [[Firearms Act 1968]] to include small-calibre pistols. || 1997 c. 64 || |- | [[Local Government (Contracts) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about the powers of local authorities (including probation committees and the Receiver for the Metropolitan Police District) to enter into contracts; to enable expenditure of local authorities making administrative arrangements for magistrates' courts to be treated for some purposes as not being capital expenditure; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 65 || |- | [[Plant Varieties Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision about rights in relation to plant varieties; to make provision about the Plant Varieties and Seeds Tribunal; to extend the time limit for institution of proceedings for contravention of seeds regulations; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 66 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1997]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1998 and 1999. || 1997 c. 67 || |- | [[Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997]] || An Act to establish the Special Immigration Appeals Commission; to make provision with respect to its jurisdiction; and for connected purposes. || 1997 c. 68 || |- | [[Supreme Court (Offices) Act 1997]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the qualification for appointment as, and tenure of office of, Permanent Secretary to the Lord Chancellor and Clerk of the Crown in Chancery. || 1997 c. 69 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Imperial College Act 1997]] c. ii * [[King's College London Act 1997]] c. iii * [[Scottish Agricultural College Order Confirmation Act 1997]] c. iv * [[Southampton International Boat Show Act 1997]] c. i ==1998== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Education (Student Loans) Act 1998]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to public sector student loans. || 1998 c. 1 || |- | [[Public Processions (Northern Ireland) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend the law relating to public processions in Northern Ireland; to provide for the establishment and functions of the Parades Commission for Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 2 || |- | [[Greater London Authority (Referendum) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of a referendum on the establishment of a Greater London Authority and for expenditure in preparation for such an Authority; and to confer additional functions on the Local Government Commission for England in connection with the establishment of such an Authority. || 1998 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1998]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1997 and 1998. || 1998 c. 4 || |- | [[Fossil Fuel Levy Act 1998]] || An Act to amend section 33 of the [[Electricity Act 1989]]. || 1998 c. 5 || |- | [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the grant of, and sums payable in respect of, licences under the [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949]] other than television licences, and about the promotion of the efficient use and management of the electro-magnetic spectrum for wireless telegraphy; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 6 || |- | [[Nuclear Explosions (Prohibition and Inspections) Act 1998]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to certain provisions of the [[Comprehensive Nuclear-Test-Ban Treaty]] adopted in New York on 10th September 1996 and the Protocol to that Treaty; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 7 || |- | [[Employment Rights (Dispute Resolution) Act 1998]] || An Act to rename industrial tribunals and amend the law relating to those tribunals; to amend the law relating to dismissal procedures agreements and other alternative methods of resolving disputes about employment rights; to provide for the adjustment of awards of compensation for unfair dismissal in cases where no use is made of internal procedures for appealing against dismissal; to make provision about cases involving both unfair dismissal and disability discrimination; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 8 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1998]] || An Act to postpone the expiry and otherwise make amendments of the [[Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996]]; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 9 || |- | [[Criminal Procedure (Intermediate Diets) (Scotland) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend, with retrospective effect, the law in relation to intermediate diets in summary criminal proceedings in Scotland. || 1998 c. 10 || |- | [[Bank of England Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the constitution, regulation, financial arrangements and functions of the Bank of England, including provision for the transfer of supervisory functions; to amend the [[Banking Act 1987]] in relation to the provision and disclosure of information; to make provision relating to appointments to the governing body of a designated agency under the [[Financial Services Act 1986]]; to amend Schedule 5 to that Act; to make provision relating to the registration of Government stocks and bonds; to make provision about the application of section 207 of the [[Companies Act 1989]] to bearer securities; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 11 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Elections) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the New Northern Ireland Assembly and for the election of its members. || 1998 c. 12 || |- | [[Animal Health (Amendment) Act 1998]] || An Act to improve the welfare of animals in quarantine; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 13 || |- | [[Social Security Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision as to the making of decisions and the determination of appeals under enactments relating to social security, child support, vaccine damage payments and war pensions; to make further provision with respect to social security; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 14 || |- | [[Magistrates' Courts (Procedure) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend sections 12 and 13 of the [[Magistrates' Courts Act 1980]]; to make further provision, in relation to certain criminal proceedings in magistrates' courts, about the proof of previous convictions and orders; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 15 || |- | [[Tax Credits (Initial Expenditure) Act 1998]] || An Act to authorise the incurring of expenditure in connection with the replacement of certain social security benefits with income tax credits. || 1998 c. 16 || |- | [[Petroleum Act 1998]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments about petroleum, offshore installations and submarine pipelines. || 1998 c. 17 || |- | [[Audit Commission Act 1998]] || An Act to consolidate Part III of the [[Local Government Finance Act 1982]] and other enactments relating to the Audit Commission for Local Authorities and the National Health Service in England and Wales. || 1998 c. 18 || |- | [[Community Care (Residential Accommodation) Act 1998]] || An Act to restrict the amount of a person's capital which may be taken into account by a local authority in determining whether he should be provided with residential accommodation that would be, or would be treated as, provided under Part III of the [[National Assistance Act 1948]]. || 1998 c. 19 || |- | [[Late Payment of Commercial Debts (Interest) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision with respect to interest on the late payment of certain debts arising under commercial contracts for the supply of goods or services; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 20 || |- | [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the Treaty signed at Amsterdam on 2nd October 1997 amending the [[Treaty on European Union]], the Treaties establishing the European Communities and certain related Acts. || 1998 c. 21 || |- | [[National Lottery Act 1998]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to the National Lottery; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of a body corporate to be endowed out of the National Lottery Distribution Fund and to be known as the National Endowment for Science, Technology and the Arts; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 22 || |- | [[Public Interest Disclosure Act 1998]] || An Act to protect individuals who make certain disclosures of information in the public interest; to allow such individuals to bring action in respect of victimisation; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 23 || |- | [[Road Traffic Reduction (National Targets) Act 1998]] || An Act to make further provision for road traffic reduction targets; and for related purposes. || 1998 c. 24 || |- | [[Registered Establishments (Scotland) Act 1998]] || An Act to add to the classes of establishment which require to be registered under section 61 of the [[Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968]]; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 25 || |- | [[Pesticides Act 1998]] || An Act to amend the [[Food and Environment Protection Act 1985]] in respect of the powers to make regulations concerning pesticides and in respect of the enforcement of provisions relating to the control of pesticides. || 1998 c. 26 || |- | [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) (Amendment) Act 1998]] || An Act to amend section 12 of the [[Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990]]. || 1998 c. 27 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1998]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 1999; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1998 c. 28 || |- | [[Data Protection Act 1998]] || An Act to make new provision for the regulation of the processing of information relating to individuals, including the obtaining, holding, use or disclosure of such information. || 1998 c. 29 || |- | [[Teaching and Higher Education Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of General Teaching Councils for England and Wales and with respect to the registration, qualifications and training of teachers and the inspection of such training; to make new provision with respect to grants and loans to students in higher or further education and fees payable by them; to make provision with respect to the funding of higher education institutions and certain further education, and other matters relating to further and higher education institutions; to enable the higher and further education funding councils in Scotland to discharge certain functions jointly; to enable young persons to have time off work for study or training; to make provision with respect to the inspection of training and careers services provided in pursuance of arrangements or directions under the [[Employment and Training Act 1973]]; to provide that the Scottish Further Education Funding Council shall be a relevant body for the purposes of section 19(5) of the [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 30 || |- | [[School Standards and Framework Act 1998]] || An Act to make new provision with respect to school education and the provision of nursery education otherwise than at school; to enable arrangements to be made for the provision of further education for young persons partly at schools and partly at further education institutions; to make provision with respect to the Education Assets Board; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 31 || |- | [[Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about policing in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 32 || |- | [[Landmines Act 1998]] || An Act to promote the control of anti-personnel landmines; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 33 || |- | [[Private Hire Vehicles (London) Act 1998]] || An Act to provide for the licensing and regulation of private hire vehicles, and drivers and operators of such vehicles, within the metropolitan police district and the City of London; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 34 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Sentences) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the release on licence of certain persons serving sentences of imprisonment in Northern Ireland. || 1998 c. 35 || |- | [[Finance Act 1998]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1998 c. 36 || |- | [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for preventing crime and disorder; to create certain racially-aggravated offences; to abolish the rebuttable presumption that a child is doli incapax and to make provision as to the effect of a child's failure to give evidence at his trial; to abolish the death penalty for treason and piracy; to make changes to the criminal justice system; to make further provision for dealing with offenders; to make further provision with respect to remands and committals for trial and the release and recall of prisoners; to amend Chapter I of Part II of the [[Crime (Sentences) Act 1997]] and to repeal Chapter I of Part III of the [[Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997]]; to make amendments designed to facilitate, or otherwise desirable in connection with, the consolidation of certain enactments; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 37 || |- | [[Government of Wales Act 1998]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the National Assembly for Wales and the offices of Auditor General for Wales and Welsh Administration Ombudsman; to reform certain Welsh public bodies and abolish certain other Welsh public bodies; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 38 || |- | [[National Minimum Wage Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with a national minimum wage; to provide for the amendment of certain enactments relating to the remuneration of persons employed in agriculture; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 39 || |- | [[Criminal Justice (Terrorism and Conspiracy) Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about procedure and forfeiture in relation to offences concerning proscribed organisations, and about conspiracy to commit offences outside the United Kingdom. || 1998 c. 40 || |- | [[Competition Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about competition and the abuse of a dominant position in the market; to confer powers in relation to investigations conducted in connection with Article 85 or 86 of the treaty establishing the European Community; to amend the [[Fair Trading Act 1973]] in relation to information which may be required in connection with investigations under that Act; to make provision with respect to the meaning of "supply of services" in the Fair Trading Act 1973; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 41 || |- | [[Human Rights Act 1998]] || An Act to give further effect to rights and freedoms guaranteed under the [[European Convention on Human Rights]]; to make provision with respect to holders of certain judicial offices who become judges of the European Court of Human Rights; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 42 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1998]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 1998 c. 43 || |- | [[Waste Minimisation Act 1998]] || An Act to enable certain local authorities to make arrangements to minimise the generation of waste in their area; and for related purposes. || 1998 c. 44 || |- | [[Regional Development Agencies Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision for regional development agencies in England; to make provision about the Development Commission and the Urban Regeneration Agency; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 45 || |- | [[Scotland Act 1998]] || An Act to provide for the establishment of a Scottish Parliament and Administration and other changes in the government of Scotland; to provide for changes in the constitution and functions of certain public authorities; to provide for the variation of the basic rate of income tax in relation to income of Scottish taxpayers in accordance with a resolution of the Scottish Parliament; to amend the law about parliamentary constituencies in Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1998 c. 46 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]] || An Act to make new provision for the government of Northern Ireland for the purpose of implementing the agreement reached at multi-party talks on Northern Ireland set out in [[Command Paper 3883]]. || 1998 c. 47 || |- | [[Registration of Political Parties Act 1998]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of political parties. || 1998 c. 48 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 1998]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1999 and 2000. || 1998 c. 49 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[City of Edinburgh (Guided Busways) Order Confirmation Act 1998]] c. iii * [[Lloyds TSB Act 1998]] c. v * [[Shrewsbury and Atcham Borough Council Act 1998]] c. ii * [[Tamar Bridge Act 1998]] c. iv * [[Tyne Tunnels Act 1998]] c. i ==1999== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978]] so as to alter the method used in Great Britain for electing Members of the European Parliament; to make other amendments of enactments relating to the election of Members of the European Parliament; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 1 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions (Transfer of Functions, etc. ) Act 1999]] || An Act to transfer from the Secretary of State to the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Treasury certain functions relating to national insurance contributions, the National Insurance Fund, statutory sick pay, statutory maternity pay or pension schemes and certain associated functions relating to benefits; to enable functions relating to any of those matters in respect of Northern Ireland to be transferred to the Secretary of State, the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Treasury; to make further provision, in connection with the functions transferred, as to the powers of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue, the making of decisions and appeals; to provide that rebates payable in respect of members of money purchase contracted-out pension schemes are to be payable out of the National Insurance Fund; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 2 || |- | [[Road Traffic (NHS Charges) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about the recovery from insurers and certain other persons of charges in connection with the treatment of road traffic casualties in national health service, and certain other, hospitals; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 3 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 1999]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1998 and 1999. || 1999 c. 4 || |- | [[Scottish Enterprise Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the financial limits in section 25(2) of the [[Enterprise and New Towns (Scotland) Act 1990]]. || 1999 c. 5 || |- | [[Rating (Valuation) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about valuation for purposes of non-domestic rates in England and Wales. || 1999 c. 6 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Location of Victims' Remains) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision connected with Northern Ireland about locating the remains of persons killed before 10th April 1998 as a result of unlawful acts of violence committed on behalf of, or in connection with, proscribed organisations; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 7 || |- | [[Health Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the law about the national health service; make provision in relation to arrangements and payments between health service bodies and local authorities with respect to health and health-related functions; confer power to regulate any professions concerned (wholly or partly) with the physical or mental health of individuals; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 8 || |- | [[Water Industry Act 1999]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to England and Wales as to charges in respect of the supply of water and the provision of sewerage services and to make provision in relation to Scotland for the establishment and functions of a Water Industry Commissioner for Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 9 || |- | [[Tax Credits Act 1999]] || At Act to provide for family credit and disability working allowance to be known, respectively, as working families' tax credit and disabled person's tax credit; and to make further provision with respect to those credits, including provision for the transfer of functions relating to them. || 1999 c. 10 || |- | [[Breeding and Sale of Dogs (Welfare) Act 1999]] || An Act to amend and extend certain enactments relating to the commercial breeding and sale of dogs; to regulate the welfare of dogs kept in commercial breeding establishments; to extend powers of inspection; to establish records of dogs kept at such establishments; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 11 || |- | [[Road Traffic (Vehicle Testing) Act 1999]] || An Act to make further provision about the testing of motor vehicles for the purposes of Part II of the [[Road Traffic Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 12 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 1999]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 2000; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 1999 c. 13 || |- | [[Protection of Children Act 1999]] || An Act to require a list to be kept of persons considered unsuitable to work with children; to extend the power to make regulations under section 218(6) of the Education Reform Act 1988; to make further provision with respect to that list and the list kept for the purposes of such regulations; to enable the protection afforded to children to be afforded to persons suffering from mental impairment; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 14 || |- | [[Trustee Delegation Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the delegation of trustee functions by power of attorney and the exercise of such functions by the donee of a power of attorney; and to make provision about the authority of the donee of a power of attorney to act in relation to land. || 1999 c. 15 || |- | [[Finance Act 1999]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 1999 c. 16 || |- | [[Disability Rights Commission Act 1999]] || An Act to establish a Disability Rights Commission and make provision as to its functions; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 17 || |- | [[Adoption (Intercountry Aspects) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision for giving effect to the [[Convention on Protection of Children and Co-operation in respect of Intercountry Adoption]], concluded at the Hague on 29th May 1993; to make further provision in relation to adoptions with an international element; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 18 || |- | [[Company and Business Names (Chamber of Commerce, Etc.) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision concerning the approval of company or business names containing the expression "chamber of commerce" or any related expression; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 19 || |- | [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about the Commonwealth Development Corporation. || 1999 c. 20 || |- | [[Football (Offences and Disorder) Act 1999]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to football-related offences; to make further provision for the purpose of preventing violence or disorder at or in connection with football matches; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 21 || |- | [[Access to Justice Act 1999]] || An Act to establish the Legal Services Commission, the Community Legal Service and the Criminal Defence Service; to amend the law of legal aid in Scotland; to make further provision about legal services; to make provision about appeals, courts, judges and court proceedings; to amend the law about magistrates and magistrates' courts; and to make provision about immunity from action and costs and indemnities for certain officials exercising judicial functions. || 1999 c. 22 || |- | [[Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999]] || An Act to provide for the referral of offenders under 18 to youth offender panels; to make provision in connection with the giving of evidence or information for the purposes of criminal proceedings; to amend section 51 of the [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]]; to make pre-consolidation amendments relating to youth justice; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 23 || |- | [[Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision for implementing Council [[Directive 96/61/EC]] and for otherwise preventing and controlling pollution; to make provision about certain expired or expiring disposal or waste management licences; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 24 || |- | [[Criminal Cases Review (Insanity) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision enabling verdicts of guilty but insane to be referred to and reviewed by the Court of Appeal. || 1999 c. 25 || |- | [[Employment Relations Act 1999]] || An Act to amend the law relating to employment, to trade unions and to employment agencies and businesses. || 1999 c. 26 || |- | [[Local Government Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision imposing on local and certain other authorities requirements relating to economy, efficiency and effectiveness; and to make provision for the regulation of council tax and precepts. || 1999 c. 27 || |- | [[Food Standards Act 1999]] || An Act to establish the Food Standards Agency and make provision as to its functions; to amend the law relating to food safety and other interests of consumers in relation to food; to enable provision to be made in relation to the notification of tests for food-borne diseases; to enable provision to be made in relation to animal feedingstuffs; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 28 || |- | [[Greater London Authority Act 1999]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the Greater London Authority, the Mayor of London and the London Assembly; to make provision in relation to London borough councils and the Common Council of the City of London with respect to matters consequential on the establishment of the Greater London Authority; to make provision with respect to the functions of other local authorities and statutory bodies exercising functions in Greater London; to make provision about transport and road traffic in and around Greater London; to make provision about policing in Greater London and to make an adjustment of the metropolitan police district; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 29 || |- | [[Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about pensions and social security; to make provision for reducing under-occupation of dwellings by housing benefit claimants; to authorise certain expenditure by the Secretary of State having responsibility for social security; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 30 || |- | [[Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision for the enforcement of contractual terms by third parties. || 1999 c. 31 || |- | [[Mental Health (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1999]] || An Act to authorise hospital managers to continue to hold, expend and dispose of the property of persons to whom section 94(1) of the [[Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984]] no longer applies. || 1999 c. 32 || |- | [[Immigration and Asylum Act 1999]] || An Act to make provision about immigration and asylum; to make provision about procedures in connection with marriage on superintendent registrar's certificate; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 33 || |- | [[House of Lords Act 1999]] || An Act to restrict membership of the House of Lords by virtue of a hereditary peerage; to make related provision about disqualifications for voting at elections to, and for membership of, the House of Commons; and for connected purposes. || 1999 c. 34 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No.2) Act 1999]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2000 and 2001. || 1999 c. 35 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[City of Westminster Act 1999]] c. i * [[HFC Bank Act 1999]] c. iv * [[Imperial College Act 1999]] c. iii * [[University College London Act 1999]] c. ii ==2000== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for the suspension of devolved government in Northern Ireland and the exercise of certain functions conferred by or under Part V of the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 1 || |- | [[Representation of the People Act 2000]] || An Act to make new provision with respect to the registration of voters for the purposes of parliamentary and local government elections; to make other provision in relation to voting at such elections; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 2 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2000]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 1999, 2000 and 2001. || 2000 c. 3 || |- | [[Armed Forces Discipline Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the [[Army Act 1955]], the [[Air Force Act 1955]] and the [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]] in relation to custody, the right to elect court-martial trial and appeals against findings made or punishments awarded on summary dealing or summary trial; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 4 || |- | [[Nuclear Safeguards Act 2000]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to the protocol signed at Vienna on 22nd September 1998 additional to the agreement for the application of safeguards in the United Kingdom in connection with the [[Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons]]; to allow effect to be given to that agreement in certain territories outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 5 || |- | [[Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the powers of courts to deal with offenders and defaulters and to the treatment of such persons, with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 2000 c. 6 || |- | [[Electronic Communications Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision to facilitate the use of electronic communications and electronic data storage; to make provision about the modification of licences granted under section 7 of the [[Telecommunications Act 1984]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 7 || |- | [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about the regulation of financial services and markets; to provide for the transfer of certain statutory functions relating to building societies, friendly societies, industrial and provident societies and certain other mutual societies; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 8 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (Appropriation) Act 2000]] || An Act to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 2001; to appropriate the supplies granted in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2000 c. 9 || |- | [[Crown Prosecution Service Inspectorate Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for inspection of the Crown Prosecution Service. || 2000 c. 10 || |- | [[Terrorism Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about terrorism; and to make temporary provision for Northern Ireland about the prosecution and punishment of certain offences, the preservation of peace and the maintenance of order. || 2000 c. 11 || |- | [[Limited Liability Partnerships Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for limited liability partnerships. || 2000 c. 12 || |- | [[Royal Parks (Trading) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about certain offences under section 2 of the [[Parks Regulation (Amendment) Act 1926]]. || 2000 c. 13 || |- | [[Care Standards Act 2000]] || An Act to establish a National Care Standards Commission; to make provision for the registration and regulation of children's homes, independent hospitals, independent clinics, care homes, residential family centres, independent medical agencies, domiciliary care agencies, fostering agencies, nurses agencies and voluntary adoption agencies; to make provision for the regulation and inspection of local authority fostering and adoption services; to establish a General Social Care Council and a Care Council for Wales and make provision for the registration, regulation and training of social care workers; to establish a Children's Commissioner for Wales; to make provision for the registration, regulation and training of those providing child minding or day care; to make provision for the protection of children and vulnerable adults; to amend the law about children looked after in schools and colleges; to repeal the [[Nurses Agencies Act 1957]]; to amend Schedule 1 to the [[Local Authority Social Services Act 1970]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 14 || |- | [[Television Licences (Disclosure of Information) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about the disclosure of certain information for purposes connected with television licences. || 2000 c. 15 || |- | [[Carers and Disabled Children Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about the assessment of carers' needs; to provide for services to help carers; to provide for the making of payments to carers and disabled children aged 16 or 17 in lieu of the provision of services to them; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 16 || |- | [[Finance Act 2000]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 2000 c. 17 || |- | [[Sea Fishing Grants (Charges) Act 2000]] || An Act to ensure the validity of charges made in the administration of certain grant schemes relating to sea fishing. || 2000 c. 18 || |- | [[Child Support, Pensions and Social Security Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the law relating to child support; to amend the law relating to occupational and personal pensions and war pensions; to amend the law relating to social security benefits and social security administration; to amend the law relating to national insurance contributions; to amend Part III of the [[Family Law Reform Act 1969]] and Part III of the [[Family Law Act 1986]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 19 || |- | [[Government Resources and Accounts Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about government resources and accounts; to provide for financial assistance for a body established to participate in public-private partnerships; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 20 || |- | [[Learning and Skills Act 2000]] || An Act to establish the Learning and Skills Council for England and the National Council for Education and Training for Wales, to make other provision about education and training, and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 21 || |- | [[Local Government Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the functions and procedures of local authorities and provision with respect to local authority elections; to make provision with respect to grants and housing benefit in respect of certain welfare services; to amend section 29 of the [[Children Act 1989]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 22 || |- | [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for and about the interception of communications, the acquisition and disclosure of data relating to communications, the carrying out of surveillance, the use of covert human intelligence sources and the acquisition of the means by which electronic data protected by encryption or passwords may be decrypted or accessed; to provide for Commissioners and a tribunal with functions and jurisdiction in relation to those matters, to entries on and interferences with property or with wireless telegraphy and to the carrying out of their functions by the Security Service, the Secret Intelligence Service and the Government Communications Headquarters; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 23 || |- | [[Census (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the [[Census Act 1920]] to enable particulars to be required in respect of religion. || 2000 c. 24 || |- | [[Football (Disorder) Act 2000]] || An Act to make further provision for the purpose of preventing violence or disorder at or in connection with association football matches; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 25 || |- | [[Postal Services Act 2000]] || An Act to establish the Postal Services Commission and the Consumer Council for Postal Services; to provide for the licensing of certain postal services and for a universal postal service; to provide for the vesting of the property, rights and liabilities of the Post Office in a company nominated by the Secretary of State and for the subsequent dissolution of the Post Office; to make further provision in relation to postal services; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 26 || |- | [[Utilities Act 2000]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority and the Gas and Electricity Consumer Council; to amend the legislation regulating the gas and electricity industries; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 27 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioners (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the [[Health Service Commissioners Act 1993]]. || 2000 c. 28 || |- | [[Trustee Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the law relating to trustees and persons having the investment powers of trustees; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 29 || |- | [[Licensing (Young Persons) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the sale and consumption of intoxicating liquor in cases involving persons under eighteen; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 30 || |- | [[Warm Homes and Energy Conservation Act 2000]] || An Act to require the Secretary of State to publish and implement a strategy for reducing fuel poverty; to require the setting of targets for the implementation of that strategy; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 31 || |- | [[Police (Northern Ireland) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about policing in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 32 || |- | [[Fur Farming (Prohibition) Act 2000]] || An Act to prohibit the keeping of animals solely or primarily for slaughter for the value of their fur; to provide for the making of payments in respect of the related closure of certain businesses; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 33 || |- | [[Race Relations (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to extend further the application of the [[Race Relations Act 1976]] to the police and other public authorities; to amend the exemption under that Act for acts done for the purpose of safeguarding national security; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 34 || |- | [[Children (Leaving Care) Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about children and young persons who are being, or have been, looked after by a local authority; to replace section 24 of the [[Children Act 1989]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 35 || |- | [[Freedom of Information Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision for the disclosure of information held by public authorities or by persons providing services for them and to amend the [[Data Protection Act 1998]] and the [[Public Records Act 1958]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 36 || |- | [[Countryside and Rights of Way Act 2000]] || An Act to make new provision for public access to the countryside; to amend the law relating to public rights of way; to enable traffic regulation orders to be made for the purpose of conserving an area's natural beauty; to make provision with respect to the driving of mechanically propelled vehicles elsewhere than on roads; to amend the law relating to nature conservation and the protection of wildlife; to make further provision with respect to areas of outstanding natural beauty; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 37 || |- | [[Transport Act 2000]] || An Act to make provision about transport. || 2000 c. 38 || |- | [[Insolvency Act 2000]] || An Act to amend the law about insolvency; to amend the [[Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 39 || |- | [[Protection of Animals (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to enable provision to be made for the care, disposal or slaughter of animals to which proceedings under section 1 of the [[Protection of Animals Act 1911]] relate; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 40 || |- | [[Political Parties, Elections and Referendums Act 2000]] || An Act to establish an Electoral Commission; to make provision about the registration and finances of political parties; to make provision about donations and expenditure for political purposes; to make provision about election and referendum campaigns and the conduct of referendums; to make provision about election petitions and other legal proceedings in connection with elections; to reduce the qualifying periods set out in sections 1 and 3 of the [[Representation of the People Act 1985]]; to make pre-consolidation amendments relating to European Parliamentary Elections; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 41 || |- | [[Disqualifications Act 2000]] || An Act to remove the disqualification for membership of the House of Commons and the Northern Ireland Assembly of persons who are members of the legislature of Ireland (the Oireachtas); to disqualify for certain offices which may be held by members of the Northern Ireland Assembly persons who are or become Ministers of the Government of Ireland or chairmen or deputy chairmen of committees of the Dáil Éireann or the Seanad Éireann or of joint committees of the Oireachtas; and to make provision with respect to who may be chairman or deputy chairman of a statutory committee of the Assembly or a member of the Northern Ireland Assembly Commission. || 2000 c. 42 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Court Services Act 2000]] || An Act to establish a National Probation Service for England and Wales and a Children and Family Court Advisory and Support Service; to make further provision for the protection of children; to make further provision about dealing with persons suspected of, charged with or convicted of offences; to amend the law relating to access to information held under Part III of the [[Road Traffic Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 43 || |- | [[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 2000]] || An Act to reduce the age at which, and to make provision with respect to the circumstances in which, certain sexual acts are lawful; to make it an offence for a person aged 18 or over to engage in sexual activity with or directed towards a person under that age if he is in a position of trust in relation to that person; and for connected purposes. || 2000 c. 44 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No.2) Act 2000]] || An Act to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending on 31st March 2001. || 2000 c. 45 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Alliance & Leicester plc (Group Reorganisation) Act 2000]] c. iii * [[Baxi Partnership Limited Trusts Act 2000]] c.iv * [[City of Newcastle upon Tyne Act 2000]] c. viii * [[Comhairle Nan Eilean Siar (Eriskay Causeway) Order Confirmation Act 2000]] c. i * [[London Local Authorities Act 2000]] c. vii * [[Railtrack (Waverley Station) Order Confirmation Act 2000]] c. vi * [[Transport Salaried Staffs' Association (Amendment of Rules) Act 2000]] c. v * [[United Reformed Church Act 2000]] c. ii ==2001== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2001]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2002 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2000, 2001 and 2002. || 2001 c. 1 || |- | [[Capital Allowances Act 2001]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to capital allowances. || 2001 c. 2 || |- | [[Vehicles (Crime) Act 2001]] || An Act to regulate motor salvage operators and registration plate suppliers; to make further provision for preventing or detecting vehicle crime; to enable the Secretary of State to make payments in respect of certain expenditure relating to vehicle crime; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 3 || |- | [[Criminal Defence Service (Advice and Assistance) Act 2001]] || An Act to clarify the extent of the duty of the Legal Services Commission under section 13(1) of the [[Access to Justice Act 1999]]. || 2001 c. 4 || |- | [[Election Publications Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision for postponing the operation of certain enactments relating to election publications; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 5 || |- | [[Regulatory Reform Act 2001]] || An Act to enable provision to be made for the purpose of reforming legislation which has the effect of imposing burdens affecting persons in the carrying on of any activity and to enable codes of practice to be made with respect to the enforcement of restrictions, requirements or conditions. || 2001 c. 6 || |- | [[Elections Act 2001]] || An Act to postpone local elections in England and Wales and Northern Ireland, to require polls for different elections in Northern Ireland to be taken together if they are to be taken on the same day, and to make consequential provision. || 2001 c. 7 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2001]] || An Act to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament. || 2001 c. 8 || |- | [[Finance Act 2001]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with Finance. || 2001 c. 9 || |- | [[Special Educational Needs and Disability Act 2001]] || Act to amend Part 4 of the [[Education Act 1996]]; to make further provision against discrimination, on grounds of disability, in schools and other educational establishments; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 10 || |- | [[Social Security Fraud Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision, for the purposes of the law relating to social security, about the obtaining and disclosure of information; and to make provision for restricting the payment of social security benefits and war pensions in the case of persons convicted of offences relating to such benefits or pensions and about the institution of proceedings for such offences; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 11 || |- | [[Private Security Industry Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision for the regulation of the private security industry. || 2001 c. 12 || |- | [[House of Commons (Removal of Clergy Disqualification) Act 2001]] || An Act to remove any disqualification from membership of the House of Commons that arises by reason of a person having been ordained or being a minister of a religious denomination and to continue the disqualification of Lords Spiritual from such membership. || 2001 c. 13 || |- | [[Rating (Former Agricultural Premises and Rural Shops) Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision about non-domestic rating in respect of hereditaments including land or buildings which were formerly agricultural and in respect of food stores in rural settlements. || 2001 c. 14 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Act 2001]] || Act to amend the law about the national health service; to provide for the exercise of functions by Care Trusts under partnership arrangements under the [[Health Act 1999]] and to make further provision in relation to such arrangements; to make further provision in relation to social care services; to make provision in relation to the supply or other processing of patient information; to extend the categories of appropriate practitioners in relation to prescription-only medicinal products; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 15 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Police Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision for combatting crime and disorder; to make provision about the disclosure of information relating to criminal matters and about powers of search and seizure; to amend the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]], the [[The Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989|Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989]] and the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; to make provision about the police, the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the National Crime Squad; to make provision about the powers of the courts in relation to criminal matters; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 16 || |- | [[International Criminal Court Act 2001]] || An Act to give effect to the Statute of the International Criminal Court; to provide for offences under the law of England and Wales and Northern Ireland corresponding to offences within the jurisdiction of that Court; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 17 || |- | [[Children's Commissioner for Wales Act 2001]] || An Act to make further provision about the Children's Commissioner for Wales. || 2001 c. 18 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2001]] || An Act to continue the [[Army Act 1955]], the [[Air Force Act 1955]] and the [[Naval Discipline Act 1957]]; to make further provision in relation to the armed forces and the Ministry of Defence Police; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 19 || |- | [[Social Security Contributions (Share Options) Act 2001]] || An Act to make provision about the payment of National Insurance Contributions in respect of share options and similar rights obtained by persons as directors or employees during the period beginning with 6th April 1999 and ending with 19th May 2000. || 2001 c. 20 || |- | [[Appropriation (No.2) Act 2001]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources and the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2002 and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament. || 2001 c. 21 || |- | [[European Communities (Finance) Act 2001]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the decision of 29th September 2000 of the Council on the Communities' system of own resources. || 2001 c. 22 || |- | [[Human Reproductive Cloning Act 2001]] || An Act to prohibit the placing in a woman of a human embryo which has been created otherwise than by fertilisation. || 2001 c. 23 || |- | [[Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001]] || An Act to amend the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; to make further provision about terrorism and security; to provide for the freezing of assets; to make provision about immigration and asylum; to amend or extend the criminal law and powers for preventing crime and enforcing that law; to make provision about the control of pathogens and toxins; to provide for the retention of communications data; to provide for implementation of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union; and for connected purposes. || 2001 c. 24 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2001]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003. || 2001 c. 25 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Alliance & Leicester Group Treasury PLC (Transfer) Act 2001]] c. i * [[Colchester Borough Council Act 2001]] c. ii * [[Kent County Council Act 2001]] c. iii * [[Medway Council Act 2001]] c. iv * [[National Australia Group Europe Act 2001]] c. v ==2002== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[International Development Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision relating to the provision of assistance for countries outside the United Kingdom; to make provision with respect to certain international financial institutions and the Commonwealth Scholarship Commission; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 1 || |- | [[Sex Discrimination (Election Candidates) Act 2002]] || An Act to exclude from the operation of the [[Sex Discrimination Act 1975]] and the [[The Sex Discrimination (Northern Ireland) Order 1976|Sex Discrimination (Northern Ireland) Order 1976]] certain matters relating to the selection of candidates by political parties. || 2002 c. 2 || |- | [[European Communities (Amendment) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the Treaty signed at Nice on 26th February 2001 amending the Treaty on European Union, the Treaties establishing the European Communities and certain related Acts. || 2002 c. 3 || |- | [[Travel Concessions (Eligibility) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the age at which certain persons become eligible to receive travel concessions on journeys on public passenger transport services; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 4 || |- | [[Civil Defence (Grant) Act 2002 (repealed)]] || An Act to replace section 3 of the [[Civil Defence Act 1948]] in so far as it applies to authorities in England or Wales. || 2002 c. 5 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning (Amendment) Act 2002]] || An Act to provide for the extension of the amnesty period fixed by section 2 of the [[Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning Act 1997]]. || 2002 c. 6 || |- | [[Homelessness Act 2002]] || An Act to make further provision about the functions of local housing authorities relating to homelessness and the allocation of housing accommodation; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 7 || |- | [[British Overseas Territories Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about the name "British overseas territories" and British citizenship so far as relating to the British overseas territories. || 2002 c. 8 || |- | [[Land Registration Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about land registration; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 9 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2002]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2002 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2001 and 2002. || 2002 c. 10 || |- | [[Office of Communications Act 2002]] || An Act to establish a body corporate to be known as the Office of Communications; and to confer functions in relation to proposals about the regulation of communications on that body, on certain existing regulators and on the Secretary of State. || 2002 c. 11 || |- | [[Football (Disorder) (Amendment) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend section 5 of the [[Football (Disorder) Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 12 || |- | [[Electoral Fraud (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]] || An Act to provide for the supply to the Chief Electoral Officer for Northern Ireland of the signatures, dates of birth and national insurance numbers of electors and persons seeking registration as electors in Northern Ireland and of information relating to their period of residence in Northern Ireland and addresses in respect of which they are or have applied to be registered; for the use of that information in connection with elections in Northern Ireland; for the issue of electoral identity cards by the Chief Electoral Officer for Northern Ireland; for the modification in relation to voters with disabilities of certain rules about voting procedure in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 13 || |- | [[National Heritage Act 2002]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to the functions of the Historic Buildings and Monuments Commission for England; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 14 || |- | [[Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about commonhold land and to amend the law about leasehold property. || 2002 c. 15 || |- | [[State Pension Credit Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with a new social security benefit called state pension credit; and to amend section 47(1) of the [[Pension Schemes Act 1993]]. || 2002 c. 16 || |- | [[National Health Service Reform and Health Care Professions Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the law about the national health service; to establish and make provision in connection with a Commission for Patient and Public Involvement in Health; to make provision in relation to arrangements for joint working between NHS bodies and the prison service, and between NHS bodies and local authorities in Wales; to make provision in connection with the regulation of health care professions; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 17 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2002]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources and the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the service of the year ending on 31st March 2003; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2002 c. 18 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, increasing national insurance contributions and for applying the increases towards the cost of the national health service. || 2002 c. 19 || |- | [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 2002]] || An Act to enable the law relating to societies registered under the [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]] to be amended so as to bring it into conformity with certain aspects of the law relating to companies; to amend the procedure whereby such a society may convert itself into, or amalgamate with or transfer its engagements to, a company; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 20 || |- | [[Tax Credits Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for tax credits; to amend the law about child benefit and guardian's allowance; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 21 || |- | [[Employment Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for statutory rights to paternity and adoption leave and pay; to amend the law relating to statutory maternity leave and pay; to amend the [[Employment Tribunals Act 1996]]; to make provision for the use of statutory procedures in relation to employment disputes; to amend the law relating to particulars of employment; to make provision about compromise agreements; to make provision for questionnaires in relation to equal pay; to make provision in connection with trade union learning representatives; to amend section 110 of the [[Employment Rights Act 1996]]; to make provision about fixed-term work; to make provision about flexible working; to amend the law relating to maternity allowance; to make provision for work-focused interviews for partners of benefit claimants; to make provision about the use of information for, or relating to, employment and training; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 22 || |- | [[Finance Act 2002]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2002 c. 23 || |- | [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 2002]] || An Act to consolidate the [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978|European Parliamentary Elections Acts 1978]], [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1993|1993]] and [[European Parliamentary Elections Act 1999|1999]]. || 2002 c. 24 || |- | [[Copyright, etc. and Trade Marks (Offences and Enforcement) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the [[Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988]] in respect of criminal offences, search warrants, powers of seizure and orders for forfeiture; to amend the [[Trade Marks Act 1994]] in respect of search warrants and powers of seizure; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 25 || |- | [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about the judiciary in Northern Ireland and to amend section 6 of the [[Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876]]; to make provision about the law officers and other legal officers and the courts in Northern Ireland; to establish a Public Prosecution Service for Northern Ireland, a Chief Inspector of Criminal Justice in Northern Ireland and a Northern Ireland Law Commission; to amend the law of youth justice in Northern Ireland; to make provision for making available to victims of crime information about the release of offenders in Northern Ireland; to make provision about community safety in Northern Ireland; to amend the law of legal aid in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 26 || |- | [[Divorce (Religious Marriages) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision enabling a court to require the dissolution of a religious marriage before granting a civil divorce. || 2002 c. 27 || |- | [[Export Control Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision enabling controls to be imposed on the exportation of goods, the transfer of technology, the provision of technical assistance overseas and activities connected with trade in controlled goods; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 28 || |- | [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]] || An Act to establish the Assets Recovery Agency and make provision about the appointment of its Director and his functions (including Revenue functions), to provide for confiscation orders in relation to persons who benefit from criminal conduct and for restraint orders to prohibit dealing with property, to allow the recovery of property which is or represents property obtained through unlawful conduct or which is intended to be used in unlawful conduct, to make provision about money laundering, to make provision about investigations relating to benefit from criminal conduct or to property which is or represents property obtained through unlawful conduct or to money laundering, to make provision to give effect to overseas requests and orders made where property is found or believed to be obtained through criminal conduct, and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 29 || |- | [[Police Reform Act 2002]] || An Act to make new provision about the supervision, administration, functions and conduct of police forces, police officers and other persons serving with, or carrying out functions in relation to, the police; to amend police powers and to provide for the exercise of police powers by persons who are not police officers; to amend the law relating to anti-social behaviour orders; to amend the law relating to sex offender orders; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 30 || |- | [[Mobile Telephones (Re-programming) Act 2002]] || An Act to create offences in respect of unique electronic equipment identifiers of mobile wireless communications devices. || 2002 c. 31 || |- | [[Education Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about education, training and childcare. || 2002 c. 32 || |- | [[Copyright (Visually Impaired Persons) Act 2002]] || An Act to permit, without infringement of copyright, the transfer of copyright works to formats accessible to visually impaired persons. || 2002 c. 33 || |- | [[Employee Share Schemes Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision relating to employee share schemes; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 34 || |- | [[Public Trustee (Liability and Fees) Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the [[Public Trustee Act 1906]] in respect of the liability and fees of the Public Trustee; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 35 || |- | [[Tobacco Advertising and Promotion Act 2002]] || An Act to control the advertising and promotion of tobacco products; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 36 || |- | [[Private Hire Vehicles (Carriage of Guide Dogs etc.) Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision for the carriage of disabled persons accompanied by guide dogs, hearing dogs or other assistance dogs by drivers and operators of private hire vehicles; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 37 || |- | [[Adoption and Children Act 2002]] || An Act to restate and amend the law relating to adoption; to make further amendments of the law relating to children; to amend section 93 of the [[Local Government Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 38 || |- | [[Commonwealth Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the law with respect to the Commonwealth Institute; to make provision in connection with the admission of Cameroon and Mozambique to the Commonwealth; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 39 || |- | [[Enterprise Act 2002]] || An act to establish and provide for the functions of the Office of Fair Trading, the Competition Appeal Tribunal and the Competition Service; to make provision about mergers and market structures and conduct; to amend the constitution and functions of the Competition Commission; to create an offence for those entering into certain anti-competitive agreements; to provide for the disqualification of directors of companies engaging in certain anti-competitive practices; to make other provision about competition law; to amend the law relating to the protection of the collective interests of consumers; to make further provision about the disclosure of information obtained under competition and consumer legislation; to amend the [[Insolvency Act 1986]] and make other provision about insolvency; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 40 || |- | [[Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002]] || An Act to make provision about nationality, immigration and asylum; to create offences in connection with international traffic in prostitution; to make provision about international projects connected with migration; and for connected purposes. || 2002 c. 41 || |- | [[Animal Health Act 2002]] || An Act to amend the [[Animal Health Act 1981]]. || 2002 c. 42 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2002]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending on 31st March 2003 and 2004 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2003 and 2004. || 2002 c. 43 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2002]] || An Act to modify limits on non-operating appropriations in aid set for the year that ended with 31st March 2002. || 2002 c. 44 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Barclays Group Reorganisation 2002]] c. iv * [[City of London (Ward Elections) 2002]] c. vi * [[Greenham and Crookham Commons Act 2002]] c. i * [[HSBC Investment Banking Act 2002]] c. iii * [[Land at Palace Avenue, Kensington (Acquisition of Freehold) Act 2002]] c. ii * [[Milford Haven Port Authority 2002]] c. v ==2003== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to income tax on employment income, pension income and social security income; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 1 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2003]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending on 31st March 2002 and 2003. || 2003 c. 2 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly Elections Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the date of the poll for the election of the next Northern Ireland Assembly, and for disregarding certain days for the purposes of the period after a poll within which an Assembly must meet; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 3 || |- | [[Health (Wales) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about Community Health Councils in Wales; to establish and make provision about the Wales Centre for Health; and to make provision for the establishment of, and otherwise about, Health Professions Wales. || 2003 c. 4 || |- | [[Community Care (Delayed Discharges etc.) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision requiring social services authorities to make payments in cases where the discharge of patients is delayed for reasons relating to the provision of community care services or services for carers; and to enable the Secretary of State and the National Assembly for Wales to require certain community care services and services for carers provided by social services authorities to be free of charge to persons receiving those services. || 2003 c. 5 || |- | [[Police (Northern Ireland) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about policing in Northern Ireland and the exercise of police powers in Northern Ireland by persons who are not police officers; and to amend the [[The Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989|Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989]]. || 2003 c. 6 || |- | [[European Parliament (Representation) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision enabling alterations to be made to the total number of Members of the European Parliament to be elected for the United Kingdom and to their distribution between the electoral regions; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of an electoral region including Gibraltar for the purposes of European Parliamentary elections; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 7 || |- | [[National Minimum Wage (Enforcement Notices) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision enabling an enforcement notice under section 19 of the [[National Minimum Wage Act 1998]] to impose a requirement under subsection (2) of that section in relation to a person, whether or not a requirement under subsection (1) of that section is, or may be, imposed in relation to that or any other person; and to limit the pay reference periods in respect of which a requirement under subsection (2) of that section may be imposed. || 2003 c. 8 || |- | [[Electricity (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the provision of financial assistance to, or the acquisition of any securities of or any part of the undertaking or assets of, British Energy p.l.c. or any of its subsidiaries; to provide for the repeal of Part 2 of the [[Electricity Act 1989]]; to amend Schedule 12 to that Act and to make provision for undertakings to make grants under that Schedule to be disregarded for tax purposes. || 2003 c. 9 || |- | [[Regional Assemblies (Preparations) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of referendums about the establishment of elected assemblies for the regions of England (except London); for reviewing the structure of local government in regions where the holding of a referendum is under consideration; for the holding of referendums about options for implementing the recommendations of such reviews; for implementing the recommendations of such reviews; for the Electoral Commission to give advice in connection with the establishment of assemblies; for payment of grant in connection with the activities of regional chambers; and for incurring expenditure in preparation for assemblies and in connection with the transfer of functions to them. || 2003 c. 10 || |- | [[Industrial Development (Financial Assistance) Act 2003]] || An Act to amend section 8(5) of the [[Industrial Development Act 1982]]. || 2003 c. 11 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly (Elections and Periods of Suspension) Act 2003]] || An Act to make further provision about the election of the next Northern Ireland Assembly; to make further provision about periods when section 1 of the [[Northern Ireland Act 2000]] is in force; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 12 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2003]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2004 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2004; to appropriate the further supply authorised in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2003 c. 13 || |- | [[Finance Act 2003]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2003 c. 14 || |- | [[Co-operatives and Community Benefit Societies Act 2003]] || An Act to enable the law relating to co-operatives and community benefit societies registered under the [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]] to be amended so as to bring it into conformity with certain aspects of the law relating to companies; to permit a registered society whose business is conducted for the benefit of the community to provide that its assets are dedicated permanently for that purpose; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 15 || |- | [[Marine Safety Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the giving of directions in respect of ships for purposes relating to safety or pollution and about the taking of action to enforce, in connection with, or in lieu of, directions; to make provision about fire-fighting in connection with marine incidents; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 16 || |- | [[Licensing Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the regulation of the sale and supply of alcohol, the provision of entertainment and the provision of late night refreshment, about offences relating to alcohol and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 17 || |- | [[Sunday Working (Scotland) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision as to the rights of shop workers and betting workers under the law of Scotland in relation to Sunday working; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 18 || |- | [[Aviation (Offences) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the enforcement of certain offences connected with aviation. || 2003 c. 19 || |- | [[Railways and Transport Safety Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about railways, including tramways; to make provision about transport safety; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 20 || |- | [[Communications Act 2003]] || An Act to confer functions on the Office of Communications; to make provision about the regulation of the provision of electronic communications networks and services and of the use of the electro-magnetic spectrum; to make provision about the regulation of broadcasting and of the provision of television and radio services; to make provision about mergers involving newspaper and other media enterprises and, in that connection, to amend the [[Enterprise Act 2002]]; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 21 || |- | [[Fireworks Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about fireworks and other explosives. || 2003 c. 22 || |- | [[National Lottery (Funding of Endowments) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the funding of endowments from distributions of money out of the National Lottery Distribution Fund; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 23 || |- | [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology (Deceased Fathers) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the circumstances in which, and the extent to which, a man is to be treated in law as the father of a child where the child has resulted from certain fertility treatment undertaken after the man's death; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 24 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Monitoring Commission etc.) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the establishment under international law of an independent commission with monitoring functions in relation to Northern Ireland; to make further provision about exclusion from Ministerial office in Northern Ireland; to make provision about reduction of remuneration of members of the Northern Ireland Assembly; to make provision about reduction of financial assistance under the [[Financial Assistance for Political Parties Act (Northern Ireland) 2000]]; to make provision about censure resolutions of the Northern Ireland Assembly; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 25 || |- | [[Local Government Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about finance, and other provision, in connection with local and certain other authorities; to provide for changing the dates of local elections in 2004; to amend the [[Audit Commission Act 1998]]; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 26 || |- | [[Dealing in Cultural Objects (Offences) Act 2003]] || An Act to provide for an offence of acquiring, disposing of, importing or exporting tainted cultural objects, or agreeing or arranging to do so; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 27 || |- | [[Legal Deposit Libraries Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in place of section 15 of the [[Copyright Act 1911]] relating to the deposit of printed and similar publications, including on and off line publications; to make provision about the use and preservation of material deposited; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 28 || |- | [[Household Waste Recycling Act 2003]] || An Act to make further provision regarding the collection, composting and recycling of household waste; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 29 || |- | [[Sustainable Energy Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the development and promotion of a sustainable energy policy; to amend the Utilities Act 2000; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 30 || |- | [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]] || An Act to restate and amend the law relating to female genital mutilation; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 31 || |- | [[Crime (International Co-operation) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision for furthering co-operation with other countries in respect of criminal proceedings and investigations; to extend jurisdiction to deal with terrorist acts or threats outside the United Kingdom; to amend section 5 of the [[Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981]] and make corresponding provision in relation to Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 32 || |- | [[Waste and Emissions Trading Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about waste and about penalties for non-compliance with schemes for the trading of emissions quotas. || 2003 c. 33 || |- | [[Arms Control and Disarmament (Inspections) Act 2003]] || An Act to make further provision relating to the [[Treaty on Conventional Armed Forces in Europe]] signed in Paris on 19th November 1990. || 2003 c. 34 || |- | [[European Union (Accessions) Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the treaty concerning the accession of the Czech Republic, the Republic of Estonia, the Republic of Cyprus, the Republic of Latvia, the Republic of Lithuania, the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Malta, the Republic of Poland, the Republic of Slovenia and the Slovak Republic to the European Union, signed at Athens on 16th April 2003; and to make provision in relation to the entitlement of nationals of certain acceding States to enter or reside in the United Kingdom as workers. || 2003 c. 35 || |- | [[Fire Services Act 2003]] || An Act to confer power to set or modify the conditions of service of members of fire brigades and to give directions to fire authorities. || 2003 c. 36 || |- | [[Water Act 2003]] || An Act to amend the [[Water Resources Act 1991]] and the [[Water Industry Act 1991]]; to make provision with respect to compensation under section 61 of the Water Resources Act 1991; to provide for the establishment and functions of the Water Services Regulation Authority and the Consumer Council for Water, and for the abolition of the office of Director General of Water Services; to make provision in connection with land drainage and flood defence; to amend the [[Reservoirs Act 1975]]; to make provision about contaminated land so far as it relates to the pollution of controlled waters; to confer on the Coal Authority functions in relation to the discharge of water from coal mines; to extend the functions of the Environment Agency in relation to the Rivers Esk, Sark and Tweed and their tributaries so far as they are in England; to repeal section 1 of the [[Metropolis Water Act 1852]]; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 37 || |- | [[Anti-social Behaviour Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision in connection with anti-social behaviour. || 2003 c. 38 || |- | [[Courts Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about the courts and their procedure and practice; about judges and magistrates; about fines and the enforcement processes of the courts; about periodical payments of damages; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 39 || |- | [[Ragwort Control Act 2003]] || An Act to amend the [[Weeds Act 1959]] in relation to ragwort; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 40 || |- | [[Extradition Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about extradition. || 2003 c. 41 || |- | [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] || An Act to make new provision about sexual offences, their prevention and the protection of children from harm from other sexual acts, and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 42 || |- | [[Health and Social Care (Community Health and Standards) Act 2003]] || An Act to amend the law about the National Health Service; to make provision about quality and standards in the provision of health and social care, including provision establishing the Commission for Healthcare Audit and Inspection and the Commission for Social Care Inspection; to amend the law about the recovery of NHS costs from persons making compensation payments; to provide for the replacement of the Welfare Food Schemes; to make provision about appointments to health and social care bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 43 || |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 2003]] || An Act to make provision about criminal justice (including the powers and duties of the police) and about dealing with offenders; to amend the law relating to jury service; to amend Chapter 1 of Part 1 of the [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]] and Part 5 of the [[Police Act 1997]]; to make provision about civil proceedings brought by offenders; and for connected purposes. || 2003 c. 44 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2003]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 2005 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 2005. || 2003 c. 45 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Hereford Markets Act 2003]] c. iv * [[London Development Agency Act 2003]] c. i * [[London Local Authorities and Transport for London Act 2003]] c. iii * [[Nottingham City Council Act 2003]] c. ii * [[Transas Group Act 2003]] c. v ==2004== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2004]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2003 and 2004 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2003 and 2004. || 2004 c. 1 || |- | [[European Parliamentary and Local Elections (Pilots) Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for piloting in certain regions different methods of voting at the European Parliamentary general election in 2004 and at certain local elections held at the same time; and to enable consequential alterations to be made to voting procedures at local elections. || 2004 c. 2 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions and Statutory Payments Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision relating to the payment and administration of national insurance contributions and the provision of information in connection with the payment of statutory sick pay and statutory maternity pay, and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 3 || |- | [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2004]] || An Act to amend Part 1 of the [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]]; to make further provision concerning the public prosecution service established by that Act; to impose a new duty on certain criminal justice organisations in Northern Ireland in relation to human rights standards; to make provision consequential on the dissolution of the Juvenile Justice Board; to amend the law relating to bail in Northern Ireland; to provide for the transfer of certain prisoners from Northern Ireland to another part of the United Kingdom; to amend section 103 of the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; to provide for driving while disqualified to be an arrestable offence in Northern Ireland; to re-enact with amendments sections 79 to 81 of the [[Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002]] and make further provision about court security officers in Northern Ireland; to enable barristers in Northern Ireland to enter into contracts for the provision of their services; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 4 || |- | [[Planning and Compulsory Purchase Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision relating to spatial development and town and country planning; and the compulsory acquisition of land. || 2004 c. 5 || |- | [[Child Trust Funds Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about child trust funds and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 6 || |- | [[Gender Recognition Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with change of gender. || 2004 c. 7 || |- | [[Higher Education Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about research in the arts and humanities and about complaints by students against institutions providing higher education; to make provision about fees payable by students in higher education; to provide for the appointment of a Director of Fair Access to Higher Education; to make provision about grants and loans to students in higher or further education; to limit the jurisdiction of visitors of institutions providing higher education; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 8 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2004]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2005 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2005; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2004 c. 9 || |- | [[Age-Related Payments Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for payments by the Secretary of State to persons over the age of 70; and to enable provision to be made for payments by the Secretary of State to persons over the age of 60. || 2004 c. 10 || |- | [[Gangmasters (Licensing) Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the licensing of activities involving the supply or use of workers in connection with agricultural work, the gathering of wild creatures and wild plants, the harvesting of fish from fish farms, and certain processing and packaging; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 11 || |- | [[Finance Act 2004]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2004 c. 12 || |- | [[Scottish Parliament (Constituencies) Act 2004]] || An Act to replace Schedule 1 to the [[Scotland Act 1998]] making new provision in relation to the constituencies for the Scottish Parliament. || 2004 c. 13 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 2004]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 2004 c. 14 || |- | [[Carers (Equal Opportunities) Act 2004]] || An Act to place duties on local authorities and health bodies in respect of carers; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 15 || |- | [[Patents Act 2004]] || An Act to amend the law relating to patents. || 2004 c. 16 || |- | [[Health Protection Agency Act 2004]] || An Act to establish the Health Protection Agency and make provision as to its functions. || 2004 c. 17 || |- | [[Traffic Management Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the designation of traffic officers and their duties; to make provision in relation to the management of road networks; to make new provision for regulating the carrying out of works and other activities in the street; to amend Part 3 of the [[New Roads and Street Works Act 1991]] and Parts 9 and 14 of the [[Highways Act 1980]]; to make new provision in relation to the civil enforcement of traffic contraventions; to amend section 55 of the [[Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984]]; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 18 || |- | [[Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc. ) Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about asylum and immigration. || 2004 c. 19 || |- | [[Energy Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the decommissioning and cleaning up of installations and sites used for, or contaminated by, nuclear activities; to make provision relating to the civil nuclear industry; to make provision about radioactive waste; to make provision for the development, regulation and encouragement of the use of renewable energy sources; to make further provision in connection with the regulation of the gas and electricity industries; to make provision for the imposition of charges in connection with the carrying out of the Secretary of State's functions relating to energy matters; to make provision for giving effect to international agreements relating to pipelines and offshore installations; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 20 || |- | [[Fire and Rescue Services Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about fire and rescue authorities and their functions; to make provision about employment by, and powers of employees of, fire and rescue authorities; to make provision about education and training and pension schemes; to make provision about the supply of water; to make provision about false alarms of fire; to provide for the funding of advisory bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 21 || |- | [[Sustainable and Secure Buildings Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision in relation to matters connected with buildings. || 2004 c. 22 || |- | [[Public Audit (Wales) Act 2004]] || An Act to confer further functions on the Auditor General for Wales; to make provision about the audit of accounts of public bodies in Wales and related matters; to make provision about economy, efficiency and effectiveness in relation to public bodies and registered social landlords in Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 23 || |- | [[Employment Relations Act 2004]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the recognition of trade unions and the taking of industrial action; to make provision about means of voting in ballots under the [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992]]; to amend provisions of that Act relating to rights of members and non-members of trade unions and to make other provision about rights of trade union members, employees and workers; to make further provision concerning the enforcement of legislation relating to minimum wages; to make further provision about proceedings before and appeals from the Certification Officer; to make further provision about the amalgamation of trade unions; to make provision facilitating the administration of trade unions and the carrying out by them of their functions; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 24 || |- | [[Horserace Betting and Olympic Lottery Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the sale of the Tote; to make provision for the abolition of the horserace betting levy system; to make provision for the establishment of National Lottery games designed to raise money in connection with the hosting by London of the Olympic Games in 2012; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 25 || |- | [[Christmas Day (Trading) Act 2004]] || An Act to prohibit the opening of large shops on Christmas Day and to restrict the loading or unloading of goods at such shops on Christmas Day. || 2004 c. 26 || |- | [[Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004]] || An Act to amend the law relating to company auditors and accounts, to the provision that may be made in respect of certain liabilities incurred by a company's officers, and to company investigations; to make provision for community interest companies; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 27 || |- | [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] || An Act to amend Part 4 of the [[Family Law Act 1996]], the [[Protection from Harassment Act 1997]] and the [[The Protection from Harassment (Northern Ireland) Order 1997|Protection from Harassment (Northern Ireland) Order 1997]]; to make provision about homicide; to make common assault an arrestable offence; to make provision for the payment of surcharges by offenders; to make provision about alternative verdicts; to provide for a procedure under which a jury tries only sample counts on an indictment; to make provision about findings of unfitness to plead and about persons found unfit to plead or not guilty by reason of insanity; to make provision about the execution of warrants; to make provision about the enforcement of orders imposed on conviction; to amend section 58 of the [[Criminal Justice Act 2003]] and to amend Part 12 of that Act in relation to intermittent custody; to make provision in relation to victims of offences, witnesses of offences and others affected by offences; and to make provision about the recovery of compensation from offenders. || 2004 c. 28 || |- | [[Highways (Obstruction by Body Corporate) Act 2004]] || An Act to apply section 314 of the [[Highways Act 1980]] to offences under sections 137 and 137ZA of that Act. || 2004 c. 29 || |- | [[Human Tissue Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision with respect to activities involving human tissue; to make provision about the transfer of human remains from certain museum collections; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 30 || |- | [[Children Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of a Children's Commissioner; to make provision about services provided to and for children and young people by local authorities and other persons; to make provision in relation to Wales about advisory and support services relating to family proceedings; to make provision about private fostering, child minding and day care, adoption review panels, the defence of reasonable punishment, the making of grants as respects children and families, child safety orders, the Children's Commissioner for Wales, the publication of material relating to children involved in certain legal proceedings and the disclosure by the Inland Revenue of information relating to children. || 2004 c. 31 || |- | [[Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004]] || An Act to make new provision for establishing pension and compensation schemes for the armed or reserve forces; to amend the [[Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943]]; to provide for the transfer of the property, rights and liabilities of the Royal Patriotic Fund Corporation to a registered charity; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 32 || |- | [[Civil Partnership Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with civil partnership. || 2004 c. 33 || |- | [[Housing Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about housing conditions; to regulate houses in multiple occupation and certain other residential accommodation; to make provision for home information packs in connection with the sale of residential properties; to make provision about secure tenants and the right to buy; to make provision about mobile homes and the accommodation needs of gypsies and travellers; to make other provision about housing; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 34 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision relating to pensions and financial planning for retirement and provision relating to entitlement to bereavement payments, and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 35 || |- | [[Civil Contingencies Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about civil contingencies. || 2004 c. 36 || |- | [[Hunting Act 2004]] || An Act to make provision about hunting wild mammals with dogs; to prohibit hare coursing; and for connected purposes. || 2004 c. 37 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund (No. 2) Act 2004]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2005 and 31st March 2006 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2005 and 31st March 2006. || 2004 c. 38 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[Ipswich Market Act 2004]] c. iii * [[London Local Authorities Act 2004]] c. i * [[Medway Council Act 2004]] c. v * [[Mersey Tunnels Act 2004]] c. ii * [[University of Manchester Act 2004]] c. iv * [[University of Wales, Cardiff Act 2004]] c. vi ==2005== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Electoral Registration (Northern Ireland) Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of electors in Northern Ireland in cases where required information is not provided. || 2005 c. 1 || |- | [[Prevention of Terrorism Act 2005]] || An Act to provide for the making against individuals involved in terrorism-related activity of orders imposing obligations on them for purposes connected with preventing or restricting their further involvement in such activity; to make provision about appeals and other proceedings relating to such orders; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 2 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2005]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 31st March 2005 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 31st March 2005; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2004 and 31st March 2005. || 2005 c. 3 || |- | [[Constitutional Reform Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision for modifying the office of Lord Chancellor, and to make provision relating to the functions of that office; to establish a Supreme Court of the United Kingdom, and to abolish the appellate jurisdiction of the House of Lords; to make provision about the jurisdiction of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council and the judicial functions of the President of the Council; to make other provision about the judiciary, their appointment and discipline; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 4 || |- | [[Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to income tax on trading income, property income, savings and investment income and certain other income; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 5 || |- | [[Child Benefit Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with altering the descriptions of persons in respect of whom a person may be entitled to child benefit. || 2005 c. 6 || |- | [[Finance Act 2005]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2005 c. 7 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2005]] || An Act to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006. || 2005 c. 8 || |- | [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]] || An Act to make new provision relating to persons who lack capacity; to establish a superior court of record called the Court of Protection in place of the office of the Supreme Court called by that name; to make provision in connection with the Convention on the International Protection of Adults signed at the Hague on 13th January 2000; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 9 || |- | [[Public Services Ombudsman (Wales) Act 2005]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the office of Public Services Ombudsman for Wales; to make provision about the functions of the Public Services Ombudsman for Wales; to make provision about compensation; to abolish the Commission for Local Administration in Wales and the offices of Welsh Administration Ombudsman, Health Service Commissioner for Wales and Social Housing Ombudsman for Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 10 || |- | [[Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision for the appointment of Commissioners to exercise functions presently vested in the Commissioners of Inland Revenue and the Commissioners of Customs and Excise; for the establishment of a Revenue and Customs Prosecutions Office; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 11 || |- | [[Inquiries Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about the holding of inquiries. || 2005 c. 12 || |- | [[Disability Discrimination Act 2005]] || An Act to amend the [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 13 || |- | [[Railways Act 2005]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the provision and regulation of railway services; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 14 || |- | [[Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of the Serious Organised Crime Agency; to make provision about investigations, prosecutions, offenders and witnesses in criminal proceedings and the protection of persons involved in investigations or proceedings; to provide for the implementation of certain international obligations relating to criminal matters; to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]]; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder, including new provision about powers of arrest and search warrants and about parental compensation orders; to make further provision about the police and policing and persons supporting the police; to make provision for protecting certain organisations from interference with their activities; to make provision about criminal records; to provide for the [[Private Security Industry Act 2001]] to extend to Scotland; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 15 || |- | [[Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005]] || An Act to amend section 6 of the [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]]; to make provision for the gating of certain minor highways; to make provision in relation to vehicles parked on roads that are exposed for sale or being repaired; to make provision in relation to abandoned vehicles and the removal and disposal of vehicles; to make provision relating to litter and refuse, graffiti, fly-posting and the display of advertisements; to make provision relating to the transportation, collection, disposal and management of waste; to make provision relating to the control of dogs and to amend the law relating to stray dogs; to make provision in relation to noise; to provide for the Commission for Architecture and the Built Environment and for the making of grants relating to the quality of the built environment; to amend the law relating to abandoned shopping and luggage trolleys; to amend the law relating to statutory nuisances; to amend section 78L of the [[Environmental Protection Act 1990]]; to amend the law relating to offences under Schedule 1 to the [[Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999]]; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 16 || |- | [[Drugs Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision in connection with controlled drugs and for the making of orders to supplement anti-social behaviour orders in cases where behaviour is affected by drug misuse or other prescribed factors. || 2005 c. 17 || |- | [[Education Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about the inspection of schools, child minding, day care, nursery education and careers services; to make other provision about school education; to make provision about the training of persons who work in schools and other persons who teach, about the supply of personal information for purposes related to education and about the attendance of children at educational provision outside schools; and for connected purposes. || 2005 c. 18 || |- | [[Gambling Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about gambling. || 2005 c. 19 || |- | [[International Organisations Act 2005]] || An Act to make provision about privileges, immunities and facilities in connection with certain international organisations. || 2005 c. 20 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 3) Act 2005]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2005 c. 21 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 2005]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2005 c. 22 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2005 (repealed)]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007. 9 || 2005 c. 23 || |- | [[Regulation of Financial Services (Land Transactions) Act 2005]] || An Act to enable activities relating to certain arrangements involving the acquisition or disposal of land to be regulated under the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]]. || 2005 c. 24 || |} ==2006== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Racial and Religious Hatred Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about offences involving stirring up hatred against persons on racial or religious grounds. || 2006 c. 1 || |- | [[European Union (Accessions) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the treaty concerning the accession of the Republic of Bulgaria and Romania to the European Union, signed at Luxembourg on 25th April 2005; and to make provision in relation to the entitlement of nationals of those states to enter or reside in the United Kingdom as workers. || 2006 c. 2 || |- | [[Equality Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the Commission for Equality and Human Rights; to dissolve the Equal Opportunities Commission, the Commission for Racial Equality and the Disability Rights Commission; to make provision about discrimination on grounds of religion or belief; to enable provision to be made about discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation; to impose duties relating to sex discrimination on persons performing public functions; to amend the [[Disability Discrimination Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 3 || |- | [[Terrorism (Northern Ireland) Act 2006]] || An Act to provide for Part 7 of the [[Terrorism Act 2000]] to continue in force for a limited period after 18th February 2006 subject to modifications and to authorise the making of provision in connection with its ceasing to have effect; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 4 || |- | [[Transport (Wales) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about transport to, from and within Wales. || 2006 c. 5 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2006]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2005 and 31st March 2006 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2005 and the further supply authorised in this session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2006. || 2006 c. 6 || |- | [[Council Tax (New Valuation Lists for England) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the dates on which new valuation lists for the purposes of council tax must be compiled in relation to billing authorities in England. || 2006 c. 7 || |- | [[Merchant Shipping (Pollution) Act 2006]] || An Act to enable effect to be given to the [[Supplementary Fund Protocol 2003]] and to future revisions of the international arrangements relating to compensation for oil pollution from ships; to enable effect to be given to Annex VI of the MARPOL Convention; and to amend section 178(1) of the [[Merchant Shipping Act 1995]]. || 2006 c. 8 || |- | [[Criminal Defence Service Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about representation funded as part of the Criminal Defence Service. || 2006 c. 9 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about national insurance contributions in cases where there is a retrospective change to the law relating to income tax and to enable related provision to be made for the purposes of contributory benefits, statutory payments and other matters; to make provision about the disclosure of information in relation to arrangements for the avoidance of national insurance contributions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 10 || |- | [[Terrorism Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for and about offences relating to conduct carried out, or capable of being carried out, for purposes connected with terrorism; to amend enactments relating to terrorism; to amend the [[Intelligence Services Act 1994]] and the [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 11 || |- | [[London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the Olympic Games and Paralympic Games that are to take place in London in the year 2012; to amend the [[Olympic Symbol etc. (Protection) Act 1995]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 12 || |- | [[Immigration, Asylum and Nationality Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about immigration, asylum and nationality; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 13 || |- | [[Consumer Credit Act 2006]] || An Act to amend the [[Consumer Credit Act 1974]]; to extend the ombudsman scheme under the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]] to cover licensees under the Consumer Credit Act 1974; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 14 || |- | [[Identity Cards Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for a national scheme of registration of individuals and for the issue of cards capable of being used for identifying registered individuals; to make it an offence for a person to be in possession or control of an identity document to which he is not entitled, or of apparatus, articles or materials for making false identity documents; to amend the [[Consular Fees Act 1980]]; to make provision facilitating the verification of information provided with an application for a passport; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 15 || |- | [[Natural Environment and Rural Communities Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about bodies concerned with the natural environment and rural communities; to make provision in connection with wildlife, sites of special scientific interest, National Parks and the Broads; to amend the law relating to rights of way; to make provision as to the Inland Waterways Amenity Advisory Council; to provide for flexible administrative arrangements in connection with functions relating to the environment and rural affairs and certain other functions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 16 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for preparations for the restoration of devolved government in Northern Ireland and for the selection of persons to be Ministers on such restoration; to make provision as to the consequences of selecting or not selecting such persons; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 17 || |- | [[Work and Families Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about statutory rights to leave and pay in connection with the birth or adoption of children; to amend section 80F of the [[Employment Rights Act 1996]]; to make provision about workers' entitlement to annual leave; to provide for the increase in the sums specified in section 186(1) and 227(1) of that Act; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 18 || |- | [[Climate Change and Sustainable Energy Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the reduction of emissions of greenhouse gases, the alleviation of fuel poverty, the promotion of microgeneration and the use of heat produced from renewable sources, compliance with building regulations relating to emissions of greenhouse gases and the use of fuel and power, the renewables obligation relating to the generation and supply of electricity and the adjustment of transmission charges for electricity; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 19 || |- | [[Children and Adoption Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision as regards contact with children; to make provision as regards family assistance orders; to make provision about risk assessments; to make provision as regards adoptions with a foreign element; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 20 || |- | [[Childcare Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the powers and duties of local authorities and other bodies in England in relation to the improvement of the well-being of young children; to make provision about the powers and duties of local authorities in England and Wales in relation to the provision of childcare and the provision of information to parents and other persons; to make provision about the regulation and inspection of childcare provision in England; to amend Part 10A of the [[Children Act 1989]] in relation to Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 21 || |- | [[Electoral Administration Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the registration of electors and the keeping of electoral registration information; standing for election; the administration and conduct of elections and referendums; and the regulation of political parties. || 2006 c. 22 || |- | [[National Lottery Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the National Lottery. || 2006 c. 23 || |- | [[Appropriation (No 2) Act 2006]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2007 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2007; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2007; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2006 c. 24 || |- | [[Finance Act 2006]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2006 c. 25 || |- | [[Commons Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about common land and town or village greens; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 26 || |- | [[Housing Corporation (Delegation) etc. Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the delegation of functions by the Housing Corporation and Housing for Wales and about the validation of things done or evidenced by, and the authentication of the fixing of, their seals. || 2006 c. 27 || |- | [[Health Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for the prohibition of smoking in certain premises, places and vehicles and for amending the minimum age of persons to whom tobacco may be sold; to make provision in relation to the prevention and control of health care associated infections; to make provision in relation to the management and use of controlled drugs; to make provision in relation to the supervision of certain dealings with medicinal products and the running of pharmacy premises, and about orders under the [[Medicines Act 1968]] and orders amending that Act under the [[Health Act 1999]]; to make further provision about the National Health Service in England and Wales and about the recovery of National Health Service costs; to make provision for the establishment and functions of the Appointments Commission; to make further provision about the exercise of social care training functions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 28 || |- | [[Compensation Act 2006]] || An Act to specify certain factors that may be taken into account by a court determining a claim in negligence or breach of statutory duty; to make provision about damages for mesothelioma; and to make provision for the regulation of claims management services. || 2006 c. 29 || |- | [[Commissioner for Older People (Wales) Act 2006]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the office of Commissioner for Older People in Wales; to make provision about the functions of the Commissioner for Older People in Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 30 || |- | [[International Development (Reporting and Transparency) Act 2006]] || An Act to require the Secretary of State to report annually on total expenditure on international aid and on the breakdown of such aid, and in particular on progress towards the target for expenditure on official development assistance to constitute 0.7 per cent of gross national income; to require such reports to contain information about expenditure by country, about the proportion of expenditure in low income countries and about the effectiveness of aid expenditure and the transparency of international aid; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 31 || |- | [[Government of Wales Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about the government of Wales. || 2006 c. 32 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about registration of electors and the Chief Electoral Officer for Northern Ireland; to amend the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; to make provision about donations for political purposes; to extend the amnesty period for arms decommissioning in Northern Ireland; and to make miscellaneous amendments in the law relating to Northern Ireland. || 2006 c. 33 || |- | [[Civil Aviation Act 2006]] || An Act to make further provision about civil aviation, including provision about the funding of the Air Travel Trust; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 34 || |- | [[Fraud Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, criminal liability for fraud and obtaining services dishonestly. || 2006 c. 35 || |- | [[Wireless Telegraphy Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate enactments about wireless telegraphy. || 2006 c. 36 || |- | [[Parliamentary Costs Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate the [[House of Commons Costs Taxation Act 1847]], the [[House of Lords Costs Taxation Act 1849]], the [[Parliamentary Costs Act 1865]], the [[Parliamentary Costs Act 1867]], the [[Parliamentary Costs Act 1871]] and the [[House of Commons Costs Taxation Act 1879]], with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 2006 c. 37 || |- | [[Violent Crime Reduction Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for reducing and dealing with the abuse of alcohol; to make provision about real and imitation firearms, about ammunition and about knives and other weapons; to amend the [[Football Spectators Act 1989]] and the [[Football (Disorder) Act 2000]]; to amend the [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] and section 8 of the [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]]; to amend section 23 of the [[Children and Young Persons Act 1969]]; to amend the [[Mobile Telephones (Re-programming) Act 2002]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 38 || |- | [[Emergency Workers (Obstruction) Act 2006]] || An Act to make it an offence to obstruct or hinder persons who provide emergency services; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 39 || |- | [[Education and Inspections Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about primary, secondary and further education and about training; to make provision about food or drink provided on school premises or in connection with the provision of education or childcare; to provide for the establishment of an Office for Standards in Education, Children's Services and Skills and the appointment of Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Education, Children's Services and Skills and make provision about the functions of that Office and that Chief Inspector; to provide for the amendment of references to local education authorities and children's services authorities; to amend section 29 of the [[Leasehold Reform Act 1967]] in relation to university bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 40 || |- | [[National Health Service Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the health service. || 2006 c. 41 || |- | [[National Health Service (Wales) Act 2006]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to the health service. || 2006 c. 42 || |- | [[National Health Service (Consequential Provisions) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for repeals, revocations, consequential amendments, transitional and transitory modifications and savings in connection with the consolidation of enactments in the [[National Health Service Act 2006]] and the [[National Health Service (Wales) Act 2006]]. || 2006 c. 43 || |- | [[NHS Redress Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about arrangements for redress in relation to liability in tort in connection with services provided as part of the health service in England or Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 44 || |- | [[Animal Welfare Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about animal welfare; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 45 || |- | [[Companies Act 2006]] || An Act to reform company law and restate the greater part of the enactments relating to companies; to make other provision relating to companies and other forms of business organisation; to make provision about directors' disqualification, business names, auditors and actuaries; to amend Part 9 of the [[Enterprise Act 2002]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 46 || |- | [[Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the protection of children and vulnerable adults. || 2006 c. 47 || |- | [[Police and Justice Act 2006]] || An Act to establish a National Policing Improvement Agency; to make provision about police forces and police authorities and about police pensions; to make provision about police powers and about the powers and duties of community support officers, weights and measures inspectors and others; to make provision about the supply to the police and others of information contained in registers of death; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder; to make further provision about certain inspectorates; to amend Part 12 of the [[Criminal Justice Act 2003]]; to amend the [[Computer Misuse Act 1990]]; to make provision about the forfeiture of indecent images of children; to provide for the conferring of functions on the Independent Police Complaints Commission in relation to the exercise of enforcement functions by officials involved with immigration and asylum; to amend the [[Extradition Act 2003]]; to make further provision about the use of live links in criminal proceedings; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 48 || |- | [[Road Safety Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision about road traffic, registration plates, vehicle and driver information, hackney carriages and private hire vehicles, and trunk road picnic areas. || 2006 c. 49 || |- | [[Charities Act 2006]] || An Act to provide for the establishment and functions of the Charity Commission for England and Wales and the Charity Tribunal; to make other amendments of the law about charities, including provision about charitable incorporated organisations; to make further provision about public charitable collections and other fund-raising carried on in connection with charities and other institutions; to make other provision about the funding of such institutions; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 50 || |- | [[Legislative and Regulatory Reform Act 2006]] || An Act to enable provision to be made for the purpose of removing or reducing burdens resulting from legislation and promoting regulatory principles; to make provision about the exercise of regulatory functions; to make provision about the interpretation of legislation relating to the European Communities and the European Economic Area; to make provision relating to section 2(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 51 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision with respect to the armed forces; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 52 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (St Andrews Agreement) Act 2006]] || An Act to make provision for preparations for the restoration of devolved government in Northern Ireland in accordance with the [[St Andrews Agreement]]; to make provision as to the consequences of compliance, or non-compliance, with the St Andrews Agreement timetable; to amend the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; to make provision about district policing partnerships; to amend the [[The Education (Northern Ireland) Order 1997|Education (Northern Ireland) Orders 1997]] and [[The Education (Northern Ireland) Order 2006|2006]]; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 53 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2006]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008. || 2006 c. 54 || |- | [[Investment Exchanges and Clearing Houses Act 2006]] || An Act to confer power on the Financial Services Authority to disallow excessive regulatory provision by recognised investment exchanges and clearing houses; and for connected purposes. || 2006 c. 55 || |} ===Local Acts=== * [[HBOS Group Reorganisation Act 2006]] c. i * [[Leicester City Council Act 2006]] c. ii * [[Liverpool City Council Act 2006]] c. iii * [[Maidstone Borough Council Act 2006]] c. iv ==2007== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Appropriation Act 2007]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2006 and 31st March 2007. || 2007 c. 1 || |- | [[Planning-gain Supplement (Preparations) Act 2007]] || An Act to permit expenditure in preparation for the imposition of a tax on the increase in the value of land resulting from the grant of permission for development. || 2007 c. 2 || |- | [[Income Tax Act 2007]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to income tax; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 3 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (St Andrews Agreement) Act 2007]] || An Act to modify the effect of the [[Northern Ireland (St Andrews Agreement) Act 2006]]. || 2007 c. 4 || |- | [[Welfare Reform Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about social security; to amend the [[Vaccine Damage Payments Act 1979]]; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 5 || |- | [[Justice and Security (Northern Ireland) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about justice and security in Northern Ireland. || 2007 c. 6 || |- | [[International Tribunals (Sierra Leone) Act 2007]] || An Act to confer power to make provision in relation to the Special Court for Sierra Leone corresponding to that made in relation to the International Criminal Court by sections 42 to 48 of the [[International Criminal Court Act 2001]]. || 2007 c. 7 || |- | [[Digital Switchover (Disclosure of Information) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about the disclosure of certain information for purposes connected with digital switchover. || 2007 c. 8 || |- | [[Rating (Empty Properties) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the liability of owners of unoccupied hereditaments to a non-domestic rate. || 2007 c. 9 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2007]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2007 c. 10 || |- | [[Finance Act 2007]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2007 c. 11 || |- | [[Mental Health Act 2007]] || An Act to amend the [[Mental Health Act 1983]], the [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] and the [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]] in relation to mentally disordered persons; to amend section 40 of the [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]]; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 12 || |- | [[Concessionary Bus Travel Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about travel concessions; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 13 || |- | [[Vehicle Registration Marks Act 2007]] || An Act to make further provision about the retention of vehicle registration marks pending transfer. || 2007 c. 14 || |- | [[Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about tribunals and inquiries; to establish an Administrative Justice and Tribunals Council; to amend the law relating to judicial appointments and appointments to the Law Commission; to amend the law relating to the enforcement of judgments and debts; to make further provision about the management and relief of debt; to make provision protecting cultural objects from seizure or forfeiture in certain circumstances; to amend the law relating to the taking of possession of land affected by compulsory purchase; to alter the powers of the High Court in judicial review applications; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 15 || |- | [[Parliament (Joint Departments) Act 2007]] || An Act to provide for joint departments of the Houses of Parliament; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 16 || |- | [[Consumers, Estate Agents and Redress Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the National Consumer Council and its functions; to make provision for the abolition of other consumer bodies; to make provision about the handling of consumer complaints by certain providers; to make provision requiring certain providers to be members of redress schemes in respect of consumer complaints; to amend the [[Estate Agents Act 1979]]; to make provision about the cancellation of certain contracts concluded away from business premises; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 17 || |- | [[Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007]] || An Act to establish and make provision about the Statistics Board; to make provision about offices and office-holders under the Registration Service Act 1953; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 18 || |- | [[Corporate Manslaughter and Corporate Homicide Act 2007]] || An Act to create a new offence that, in England and Wales or Northern Ireland, is to be called corporate manslaughter and, in Scotland, is to be called corporate homicide; and to make provision in connection with that offence. || 2007 c. 19 || |- | [[Forced Marriage (Civil Protection) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for protecting individuals against being forced to enter into marriage without their free and full consent and for protecting individuals who have been forced to enter into marriage without such consent; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 20 || |- | [[Offender Management Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about the provision of probation services, prisons and other matters relating to the management of offenders; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 21 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about pensions and other benefits payable to persons in connection with bereavement or by reference to pensionable age; to make provision about the establishment and functions of the Personal Accounts Delivery Authority; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 22 || |- | [[Sustainable Communities Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about promoting the sustainability of local communities; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 23 || |- | [[Greater London Authority Act 2007]] || An Act to make further provision with respect to the Greater London Authority; to amend the [[Greater London Authority Act 1999]]; to make further provision with respect to the functional bodies, within the meaning of that Act, and the Museum of London; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 24 || |- | [[Further Education and Training Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about the Learning and Skills Council for England; to make provision about institutions within the further education sector; to make provision with respect to industrial training levies; to make provision about the formation of, and investment in, companies and charitable incorporated organisations by higher education corporations; to enable the making of Assembly Measures in relation to the field of education and training; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 25 || |- | [[Building Societies (Funding) and Mutual Societies (Transfers) Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision in relation to funding limits in respect of building societies; to provide consequential rights to building society members; and to make provision in connection with the transfer of the business of certain mutual societies. || 2007 c. 26 || |- | [[Serious Crime Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about serious crime prevention orders; to create offences in respect of the encouragement or assistance of crime; to enable information to be shared or processed to prevent fraud or for purposes relating to proceeds of crime; to enable data matching to be conducted both in relation to fraud and for other purposes; to transfer functions of the Director of the Assets Recovery Agency to the Serious Organised Crime Agency and other persons and to make further provision in connection with the abolition of the Agency and the office of Director; to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]] in relation to certain investigations and in relation to accredited financial investigators, management receivers and enforcement receivers, cash recovery proceedings and search warrants; to extend stop and search powers in connection with incidents involving serious violence; to make amendments relating to Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs in connection with the regulation of investigatory powers; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 27 || |- | [[Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision with respect to local government and the functions and procedures of local authorities and certain other authorities; to make provision with respect to persons with functions of inspection and audit in relation to local government; to establish the Valuation Tribunal for England; to make provision in connection with local involvement networks; to abolish Patients' Forums and the Commission for Patient and Public Involvement in Health; to make provision with respect to local consultation in connection with health services; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 28 || |- | [[Legal Services Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the Legal Services Board and in respect of its functions; to make provision for, and in connection with, the regulation of persons who carry on certain legal activities; to make provision for the establishment of the Office for Legal Complaints and for a scheme to consider and determine legal complaints; to make provision about claims management services and about immigration advice and immigration services; to make provision in respect of legal representation provided free of charge; to make provision about the application of the Legal Profession and Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 2007; to make provision about the Scottish legal services ombudsman; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 29 || |- | [[UK Borders Act 2007]] || An Act to make provision about immigration and asylum; and for connected purposes. || 2007 c. 30 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2007]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2008 and 31st March 2009 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31st March 2008 and 31st March 2009. || 2007 c. 31 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Whitehaven Harbour Act 2007]]||An Act to transfer to Whitehaven Harbour Commissioners all rights, properties, assets and obligations of W3M Charitable Foundation, Whitehaven Development Company Limited and W3M (Trading) Limited; to dissolve those companies; and for other purposes.||2007 c. i|| |- |[[London Local Authorities Act 2007]]||An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London; and for related purposes.||2007 c. ii|| |- |[[National Trust (Northern Ireland) Act 2007]]||An Act to make provisions as to the National Trust for Places of Historic Interest or Natural Beauty in relation to Northern Ireland.||2007 c. iii|| |} ==2008== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Communities (Finance) Act 2008]] || An Act to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the Community Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include the decision of 7th June 2007 of the Council on the Communities' system of own resources. || 2008 c. 1 || |- | [[Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision to enable the Treasury in certain circumstances to make an order relating to the transfer of securities issued by, or of property, rights or liabilities belonging to, an authorised deposit-taker; to make further provision in relation to building societies; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 2 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2008; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31st March 2007 and 31st March 2008. || 2008 c. 3 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008]] || An Act to make further provision about criminal justice (including provision about the police) and dealing with offenders and defaulters; to make further provision about the management of offenders; to amend the criminal law; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder; to make provision about the mutual recognition of financial penalties; to amend the [[Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984]]; to make provision for a new immigration status in certain cases involving criminality; to make provision about the automatic deportation of criminals under the [[UK Borders Act 2007]]; to amend section 127 of the [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]] and to confer power to suspend the operation of that section; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 4 || |- | [[Channel Tunnel Rail Link (Supplementary Provisions) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision amending, and supplementary to, the [[Channel Tunnel Rail Link Act 1996]]. || 2008 c. 5 || |- | [[Child Maintenance and Other Payments Act 2008]] || An Act to establish the Child Maintenance and Enforcement Commission; to amend the law relating to child support; to make provision about lump sum payments to or in respect of persons with diffuse mesothelioma; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 6 || |- | [[European Union (Amendment) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the [[Treaty of Lisbon|Treaty of Lisbon Amending the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty Establishing the European Community]], signed at Lisbon on 13th December 2007. || 2008 c. 7 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2008 c. 8 || |- | [[Finance Act 2008]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2008 c. 9 || |- | [[Sale of Student Loans Act 2008]] || An Act to enable the sale of rights to repayments of student loans; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 10 || |- | [[Special Educational Needs (Information) Act 2008]] || An Act to amend the [[Education Act 1996]] in relation to the provision and publication of information about children who have special educational needs; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 11 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 2008]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility, and to make other provision in connection with the repeal of those enactments. || 2008 c. 12 || |- | [[Regulatory Enforcement and Sanctions Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for the establishment of the Local Better Regulation Office; for the co-ordination of regulatory enforcement by local authorities; for the creation of civil sanctions in relation to regulatory offences; for the reduction and removal of regulatory burdens; and for connected purposes.|| 2008 c. 13 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Act 2008]] || An Act to establish and make provision in connection with a Care Quality Commission; to make provision about health care (including provision about the National Health Service) and about social care; to make provision about reviews and investigations under the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]; to establish and make provision in connection with an Office of the Health Professions Adjudicator and make other provision about the regulation of the health care professions; to confer power to modify the regulation of social care workers; to amend the [[Public Health (Control of Disease) Act 1984]]; to provide for the payment of a grant to women in connection with pregnancy; to amend the functions of the Health Protection Agency; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 14 || |- | [[Criminal Evidence (Witness Anonymity) Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for the making of orders for securing the anonymity of witnesses in criminal proceedings. || 2008 c. 15 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the upper earnings limit for national insurance contributions (including in particular provision about the upper accrual point). || 2008 c. 16 || |- | [[Housing and Regeneration Act 2008]] || An Act to establish the Homes and Communities Agency and make provision about it; to abolish the Urban Regeneration Agency and the Commission for the New Towns and make provision in connection with their abolition; to regulate social housing; to enable the abolition of the Housing Corporation; to make provision about sustainability certificates, landlord and tenant matters, building regulations and mobile homes; to make further provision about housing; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 17 || |- | [[Crossrail Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for a railway transport system running from Maidenhead, in the County of Berkshire, and Heathrow Airport, in the London Borough of Hillingdon, through central London to Shenfield, in the County of Essex, and Abbey Wood, in the London Borough of Greenwich; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 18 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 3) Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31st March 2009 and to apply a sum out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the service of that year. || 2008 c. 19 || |- | [[Health and Safety (Offences) Act 2008]] || An Act to revise the mode of trial and maximum penalties applicable to certain offences relating to health and safety. || 2008 c. 20 || |- | [[Planning and Energy Act 2008]] || An Act to enable local planning authorities to set requirements for energy use and energy efficiency in local plans. || 2008 c. 21 || |- | [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 2008]] || An Act to amend the [[Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 1990]] and the [[Surrogacy Arrangements Act 1985]]; to make provision about the persons who in certain circumstances are to be treated in law as the parents of a child; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 22 || |- | [[Children and Young Persons Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision about the delivery of local authority social work services for children and young persons; to amend Parts 2 and 3 of the [[Children Act 1989]]; to make further provision about the functions of local authorities and others in relation to children and young persons; to make provision about the enforcement of care standards in relation to certain establishments or agencies connected with children; to make provision about the independent review of determinations relating to adoption; and for connected purposes. 9 || 2008 c. 23 || |- | [[Employment Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision about the procedure for the resolution of employment disputes; to provide for compensation for financial loss in cases of unlawful underpayment or non-payment; to make provision about the enforcement of minimum wages legislation and the application of the national minimum wage to Cadet Force Adult Volunteers and voluntary workers; to make provision about the enforcement of offences under the [[Employment Agencies Act 1973]]; to make provision about the right of trade unions to expel or exclude members on the grounds of membership of a political party; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 24 || |- | [[Education and Skills Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision about education and training; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 25 || |- | [[Local Transport Act 2008]] || An Act to make further provision in relation to local transport authorities, the provision and regulation of road transport services and the subsidising of passenger transport services; to amend sections 74, 75 and 79 of the [[Transport Act 1985]]; to make provision for or in relation to committees which represent the interests of users of public transport; to rename Passenger Transport Authorities as Integrated Transport Authorities and to make further provision in relation to them; to make further provision in relation to charging for the use of roads; to make provision about the meaning of "street works" and "street works licence" in Part 3 of the [[New Roads and Street Works Act 1991]]; to amend Part 6 of the [[Traffic Management Act 2004]] and section 90F of the [[Road Traffic Offenders Act 1988]]; to make provision in relation to the acquisition, disclosure and use of information relating to vehicles registered outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 26 || |- | [[Climate Change Act 2008]] || An Act to set a target for the year 2050 for the reduction of targeted greenhouse gas emissions; to provide for a system of carbon budgeting; to establish a Committee on Climate Change; to confer powers to establish trading schemes for the purpose of limiting greenhouse gas emissions or encouraging activities that reduce such emissions or remove greenhouse gas from the atmosphere; to make provision about adaptation to climate change; to confer powers to make schemes for providing financial incentives to produce less domestic waste and to recycle more of what is produced; to make provision about the collection of household waste; to confer powers to make provision about charging for single use carrier bags; to amend the provisions of the [[Energy Act 2004]] about renewable transport fuel obligations; to make provision about carbon emissions reduction targets; to make other provision about climate change; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 27 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism Act 2008]] || An Act to confer further powers to gather and share information for counter-terrorism and other purposes; to make further provision about the detention and questioning of terrorist suspects and the prosecution and punishment of terrorist offences; to impose notification requirements on persons convicted of such offences; to confer further powers to act against terrorist financing, money laundering and certain other activities; to provide for review of certain Treasury decisions and about evidence in, and other matters connected with, review proceedings; to amend the law relating to inquiries; to amend the definition of "terrorism"; to amend the enactments relating to terrorist offences, control orders and the forfeiture of terrorist cash; to provide for recovering the costs of policing at certain gas facilities; to amend provisions about the appointment of special advocates in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. 9 || 2008 c. 28 || |- | [[Planning Act 2008]] || An Act to establish the Infrastructure Planning Commission and make provision about its functions; to make provision about, and about matters ancillary to, the authorisation of projects for the development of nationally significant infrastructure; to make provision about town and country planning; to make provision about the imposition of a Community Infrastructure Levy; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 29 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision relating to pensions; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 30 || |- | [[Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, using money from dormant bank and building society accounts for social or environmental purposes. || 2008 c. 31 || |- | [[Energy Act 2008]] || An Act to make provision relating to gas importation and storage; to make provision in relation to electricity generated from renewable sources; to make provision relating to electricity transmission; to make provision about payments to small-scale generators of low-carbon electricity; to make provision about the decommissioning of energy installations and wells; to make provision about the management and disposal of waste produced during the operation of nuclear installations; to make provision relating to petroleum licences; to make provision about third party access to oil and gas infrastructure and modifications of pipelines; to make provision about reports relating to energy matters; to make provision about the duties of the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority; to make provision about payments in respect of the renewable generation of heat; to make provision relating to gas meters and electricity meters and provision relating to electricity safety; to make provision about the security of equipment, software and information relating to nuclear matters; and for connected purposes. || 2008 c. 32 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2008]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010. || 2008 c. 33 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Transport for London Act 2008]]||An Act to confer further powers upon Transport for London; and for related purposes.||2008 c. i|| |- |[[St. Austell Market Act 2008]]||An Act to provide for the vesting of the undertaking of The Commissioners of St. Austell Markets and Fairs in St. Austell Market House CIC and for the continuance of that undertaking; to repeal the [[St. Austell Market Act 1842]]; and for connected purposes.||2008 c. ii|| |- |[[London Local Authorities and Transport for London Act 2008]]||An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London and upon Transport for London; and for related purposes.||2008 c. iii|| |} ==2009== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Banking Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about banking. || 2009 c. 1 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2009]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2008 and 31 March 2009 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2008 and 31 March 2009; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2008 and 31 March 2009. || 2009 c. 2 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in relation to policing and justice in Northern Ireland; and to amend section 86 of the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]. || 2009 c. 3 || |- | [[Corporation Tax Act 2009]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to corporation tax; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 4 || |- | [[Industry and Exports (Financial Support) Act 2009]] || An Act to amend section 8(5) of the [[Industrial Development Act 1982]] and to amend section 1(1) of the [[Export and Investment Guarantees Act 1991]]. || 2009 c. 5 || |- | [[Geneva Conventions and United Nations Personnel (Protocols) Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] so as to give effect to the [[Geneva Convention/Protocol III|Protocol additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 done on 8 December 2005]]; and to amend the [[United Nations Personnel Act 1997]] so as to give effect to the [[Optional Protocol to the Convention on the Safety of United Nations and Associated Personnel]] adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 8 December 2005. || 2009 c. 6 || |- | [[Business Rate Supplements Act 2009]] || An Act to confer power on the Greater London Authority and certain local authorities to impose a levy on non-domestic ratepayers to raise money for expenditure on projects expected to promote economic development; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 7 || |- | [[Saving Gateway Accounts Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about Saving Gateway accounts; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 8 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2009]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2009 c. 9 || |- | [[Finance Act 2009]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2009 c. 10 || |- | [[Borders, Citizenship and Immigration Act 2009]] || An Act to provide for customs functions to be exercisable by the Secretary of State, the Director of Border Revenue and officials designated by them; to make provision about the use and disclosure of customs information; to make provision for and in connection with the exercise of customs functions and functions relating to immigration, asylum or nationality; to make provision about citizenship and other nationality matters; to make further provision about immigration and asylum; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 11 || |- | [[Political Parties and Elections Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the Electoral Commission; to make provision about political donations, loans and related transactions and about political expenditure; and to make provision about elections and electoral registration. || 2009 c. 12 || |- | [[Parliamentary Standards Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision establishing a body corporate known as the Independent Parliamentary Standards Authority and an officer known as the Commissioner for Parliamentary Investigations; to make provision relating to salaries and allowances for members of the House of Commons and to their financial interests and conduct; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 13 || |- | [[Law Commission Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the Law Commission. || 2009 c. 14 || |- | [[Autism Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about meeting the needs of adults with autistic spectrum conditions; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 15 || |- | [[Holocaust (Return of Cultural Objects) Act 2009]] || An Act to confer power to return certain cultural objects on grounds relating to events occurring during the Nazi era. || 2009 c. 16 || |- | [[Driving Instruction (Suspension and Exemption Powers) Act 2009]] || An Act to provide for the suspension in certain circumstances of registration and licences relating to the provision of driving instruction; to make provision about exemptions from prohibitions concerning registration (including provision about suspension); to make provision about compensation in connection with suspension; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 17 || |- | [[Perpetuities and Accumulations Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the avoidance of future interests on grounds of remoteness and the law relating to accumulations of income. || 2009 c. 18 || |- | [[Green Energy (Definition and Promotion) Act 2009]] || An Act to define the term "green energy"; to promote its development, installation and usage; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 19 || |- | [[Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision for the purposes of promoting public involvement in relation to local authorities and other public authorities; to make provision about bodies representing the interests of tenants; to make provision about local freedoms and honorary titles; to make provision about the procedures of local authorities, their powers relating to insurance and the audit of entities connected with them; to establish the Local Government Boundary Commission for England and to make provision relating to local government boundary and electoral change; to make provision about local and regional development; to amend the law relating to construction contracts; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 20 || |- | [[Health Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about The NHS Constitution; to make provision about health care (including provision about the National Health Service and health bodies); to make provision for the control of the promotion and sale of tobacco products; to make provision about the investigation of complaints about privately arranged or funded adult social care; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 21 || |- | [[Apprenticeships, Skills, Children and Learning Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about apprenticeships, education, training and children's services; to amend the [[Employment Rights Act 1996]]; to establish the Young People's Learning Agency for England, the office of Chief Executive of Skills Funding, the Office of Qualifications and Examinations Regulation and the School Support Staff Negotiating Body and to make provision about those bodies and that office; to make provision about the Qualifications and Curriculum Authority; to make provision about schools and institutions within the further education sector; to make provision about student loans; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 22 || |- | [[Marine and Coastal Access Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision in relation to marine functions and activities; to make provision about migratory and freshwater fish; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of an English coastal walking route and of rights of access to land near the English coast; to enable the making of Assembly Measures in relation to Welsh coastal routes for recreational journeys and rights of access to land near the Welsh coast; to make further provision in relation to Natural England and the Countryside Council for Wales; to make provision in relation to works which are detrimental to navigation; to amend the Harbours Act 1964; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 23 || |- | [[Welfare Reform Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the law relating to social security; to make provision enabling disabled people to be given greater control over the way in which certain public services are provided for them; to amend the law relating to child support; to make provision about the registration of births; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 24 || |- | [[Coroners and Justice Act 2009]] || An Act to amend the law relating to coroners, to investigation of deaths and to certification and registration of deaths; to amend the criminal law; to make provision about criminal justice and about dealing with offenders; to make provision about the Commissioner for Victims and Witnesses; to make provision relating to the security of court and other buildings; to make provision about legal aid and about payments for legal services provided in connection with employment matters; to make provision for payments to be made by offenders in respect of benefits derived from the exploitation of material pertaining to offences; to amend the [[Data Protection Act 1998]]; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 25 || |- | [[Policing and Crime Act 2009]] || An Act to make provision about the police; to make provision about prostitution, sex offenders, sex establishments and certain other premises; to make provision for reducing and dealing with the abuse of alcohol; to make provision about the proceeds of crime; to make provision about extradition; to amend the [[Aviation Security Act 1982]]; to make provision about criminal records and to amend the [[Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006]] and [[The Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups (Northern Ireland) Order 2007]]; to confer, extend or facilitate search, forfeiture and other powers relating to the United Kingdom's borders or elsewhere; to make further provision for combatting crime and disorder; to repeal redundant provisions; and for connected purposes. || 2009 c. 26 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2009]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011. || 2009 c. 27 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Broads Authority Act 2009]] || An Act to confer further powers on the Broads Authority; to make other provisions as to that Authority; and for related purposes. || 2009 c. i || |} ==2010== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Video Recordings Act 2010]] || An Act to repeal and revive provisions of the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]]. || 2010 c. 1 || |- | [[Terrorist Asset-Freezing (Temporary Provisions) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for the temporary validity of certain Orders in Council imposing financial restrictions on, and in relation to, persons suspected of involvement in terrorist activity; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 2 || |- | [[Fiscal Responsibility Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the imposition of duties for securing sound public finances. || 2010 c. 3 || |- | [[Corporation Tax Act 2010]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to corporation tax and certain enactments relating to company distributions; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 4 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2010]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2010; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2009 and 31 March 2010. || 2010 c. 5 || |- | [[Marriage (Wales) Act 2010]] || An Act to enable persons to be married in a place of worship in a parish in the Church in Wales with which they have a qualifying connection; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 6 || |- | [[Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies and Credit Unions Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for societies to be registered as co-operative or community benefit societies and to re-name the Industrial and Provident Societies Acts; to apply to registered societies the provisions relating to directors disqualification and to make provision for the application of certain other enactments relating to companies; to confer power to make provision for credit unions corresponding to any provision applying to building societies; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 7 || |- | [[Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010]] || An Act to restate, with minor changes, certain enactments relating to tax; to make provision for purposes connected with the restatement of enactments by other tax law rewrite Acts; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 8 || |- | [[Child Poverty Act 2010]] || An Act to set targets relating to the eradication of child poverty, and to make other provision about child poverty. || 2010 c. 9 || |- | [[Third Parties (Rights against Insurers) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about the rights of third parties against insurers of liabilities to third parties in the case where the insured is insolvent, and in certain other cases. || 2010 c. 10 || |- | [[Cluster Munitions (Prohibitions) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for giving effect to the [[Convention on Cluster Munitions]]. || 2010 c. 11 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 2) Act 2010]] || An Act to Appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011. || 2010 c. 12 || |- | [[Finance Act 2010]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2010 c. 13 || |- | [[Anti-Slavery Day Act 2010]] || An Act to introduce a national day to raise awareness of the need to eradicate all forms of slavery, human trafficking and exploitation; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 14 || |- | [[Equality Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision to require Ministers of the Crown and others when making strategic decisions about the exercise of their functions to have regard to the desirability of reducing socio-economic inequalities; to reform and harmonise equality law and restate the greater part of the enactments relating to discrimination and harassment related to certain personal characteristics; to enable certain employers to be required to publish information about the differences in pay between male and female employees; to prohibit victimisation in certain circumstances; to require the exercise of certain functions to be with regard to the need to eliminate discrimination and other prohibited conduct; to enable duties to be imposed in relation to the exercise of public procurement functions; to increase equality of opportunity; to amend the law relating to rights and responsibilities in family relationships; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 15 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly Members Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision relating to salaries, allowances and pensions for members of the Northern Ireland Assembly. || 2010 c. 16 || |- | [[Crime and Security Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about police powers of stop and search; about the taking, retention, destruction and use of evidential material; for the protection of victims of domestic violence; about injunctions in respect of gang-related violence; about anti-social behaviour orders; about the private security industry; about possession and use of electronic communications devices in prison; about air weapons; for the compensation of victims of overseas terrorism; about licensing the sale and supply of alcohol; about searches in relation to persons subject to control orders; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 17 || |- | [[Personal Care at Home Act 2010]] || An Act to amend section 15 of the [[Community Care (Delayed Discharges etc.) Act 2003]] so as to remove the restriction on the period for which personal care may be provided free of charge to persons living at home; and to make consequential provision. || 2010 c. 18 || |- | [[Mortgage Repossessions (Protection of Tenants etc) Act 2010]] || An Act to protect persons whose tenancies are not binding on mortgagees and to require mortgagees to give notice of the proposed execution of possession orders. || 2010 c. 19 || |- | [[Sunbeds (Regulation) Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about the use or supply of tanning devices that use artificial ultra-violet radiation; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 20 || |- | [[Sustainable Communities Act 2007 (Amendment) Act 2010]] || An Act to amend the [[Sustainable Communities Act 2007]]. || 2010 c. 21 || |- | [[Debt Relief (Developing Countries) Act 2010]] || Make provision for or in connection with the relief of debts of certain developing countries. || 2010 c. 22 || |- | [[Bribery Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about offences relating to bribery; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 23 || |- | [[Digital Economy Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about the functions of the Office of Communications; to make provision about the online infringement of copyright and about penalties for infringement of copyright and performers' rights; to make provision about internet domain registries; to make provision about the functions of the Channel Four Television Corporation; to make provision about the regulation of television and radio services; to make provision about the regulation of the use of the electromagnetic spectrum; to amend the [[Video Recordings Act 1984]]; to make provision about public lending right in relation to electronic publications; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 24 || |- | [[Constitutional Reform and Governance Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision relating to the civil service of the State; to make provision in relation to section 3 of the Act of Settlement; to make provision relating to the ratification of treaties; to make provision relating to the counting of votes in parliamentary elections; to amend the [[Parliamentary Standards Act 2009]] and the [[European Parliament (Pay and Pensions) Act 1979]] and to make provision relating to pensions for members of the House of Commons, Ministers and other office holders; to make provision for treating members of the House of Commons and members of the House of Lords as resident, ordinarily resident and domiciled in the United Kingdom for taxation purposes; to amend the [[Government Resources and Accounts Act 2000]] and to make corresponding provision in relation to Wales; to amend the [[Public Records Act 1958]] and the [[Freedom of Information Act 2000]]. || 2010 c. 25 || |- | [[Children, Schools and Families Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about children with disabilities or special educational needs, school and other education, and governing bodies' powers; to make provision amending the Education Acts; to make provision about Local Safeguarding Children Boards; and to make provision about publication of information relating to family proceedings. || 2010 c. 26 || |- | [[Energy Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision relating to the demonstration, assessment and use of carbon capture and storage technology; to make provision about reports on decarbonisation of electricity generation and development and use of carbon capture and storage technology; to make provision for requiring benefits to be provided by holders of gas or electricity supply licences; to make provision about functions of the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority; to make provision about general duties of the Secretary of State in relation to gas and electricity markets; to make provision about electricity generation licences; to make provision about persons authorised to supply gas or electricity; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 27 || |- | [[Financial Services Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision amending the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]], including provision about financial education, and other provision about financial services and markets; and to make provision for the administration of court funds by the Director of Savings. || 2010 c. 28 || |- | [[Flood and Water Management Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about water, including provision about the management of risks in connection with flooding and coastal erosion. || 2010 c. 29 || |- | [[Appropriation (No. 3) Act 2010]] || An Act to Authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011; to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011; and to repeal certain Consolidated Fund and Appropriation Acts. || 2010 c. 30 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 2010]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2010 c. 31 || |- | [[Academies Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about Academies. || 2010 c. 32 || |- | [[Finance (No. 3) Act 2010]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2010 c. 33 || |- | [[Equitable Life (Payments) Act 2010]] || An Act to provide finance for payments in cases where persons have been adversely affected by maladministration in the regulation before December 2001 of the Equitable Life Assurance Society; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 34 || |- | [[Local Government Act 2010]] || An Act to prevent the implementation of existing proposals made for the purposes of Part 1 of the [[Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007]]. || 2010 c. 35 || |- | [[Savings Accounts and Health in Pregnancy Grant Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision about eligibility for a child trust fund; to repeal the [[Saving Gateway Accounts Act 2009]]; to make provision about entitlement to health in pregnancy grant; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 36 || |- | [[Superannuation Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with limiting the value of the benefits which may be provided under so much of any scheme under section 1 of the [[Superannuation Act 1972]] as provides by virtue of section 2(2) of that Act for benefits to be provided by way of compensation to or in respect of persons who suffer loss of office or employment; and to make provision about the procedure for modifying such a scheme. || 2010 c. 37 || |- | [[Terrorist Asset-Freezing etc. Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for imposing financial restrictions on, and in relation to, certain persons believed or suspected to be, or to have been, involved in terrorist activities; to amend Schedule 7 to the [[Counter-Terrorism Act 2008]]; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. 38 || |- | [[Consolidated Fund Act 2010]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the year ending with 31 March 2011; and to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2012 and the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the year ending with 31 March 2012. || 2010 c. 39 || |- | [[Identity Documents Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the repeal of the [[Identity Cards Act 2006]]. || 2010 c. 40 || |- | [[Loans to Ireland Act 2010]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the making of loans to Ireland by the United Kingdom. || 2010 c. 41 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Beverley Freemen Act 2010]] || An Act to re-state and extend the categories of person entitled by birthright to be enrolled as a Freeman of Beverley; to extend the area within which entitlement to be a Pasture Freeman may arise; to modify legislation relating to such entitlement; and for related purposes. || 2010 c. i || |- | [[Bournemouth Borough Council Act 2010]] || An Act to confer powers on Bournemouth Borough Council for the better control of street trading in the borough of Bournemouth. || 2010 c. ii || |- | [[Manchester City Council Act 2010]] || An Act to confer powers on Manchester City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Manchester. || 2010 c. iii || |- | [[Kent County Council (Filming on Highways) Act 2010]] || An Act to confer powers on Kent County Council in relation to filming on highways; and for related purposes. || 2010 c. iv || |- | [[Allhallows Staining Church Act 2010]] || An act to remove certain restrictions relating to the use of land comprising the former church of Allhallows Staining, its churchyard, and other adjoining land in the City of London; to make provision for the removal of any human remains from the land and to enable its use for other purposes; and for connected purposes. || 2010 c. v || |} ==2011== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Parliamentary Voting System and Constituencies Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for a referendum on the voting system for parliamentary elections and to provide for parliamentary elections to be held under the alternative vote system if a majority of those voting in the referendum are in favour of that; to make provision about the number and size of parliamentary constituencies; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 1 || |- | [[Appropriation Act 2011]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011 and to apply certain sums out of the Consolidated Fund to the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011; and to appropriate the supply authorised in this Session of Parliament for the service of the years ending with 31 March 2010 and 31 March 2011. || 2011 c. 2 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with increasing rates of national insurance contributions and a regional secondary Class 1 contributions holiday for new businesses. || 2011 c. 3 || |- | [[Budget Responsibility and National Audit Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for a Charter for Budget Responsibility and for the publication of Financial Statements and Budget Reports; to establish the Office for Budget Responsibility; to make provision about the Comptroller and Auditor General and to establish a body corporate called the National Audit Office; to amend Schedules 5 and 7 to the [[Government of Wales Act 2006]] in relation to the Auditor General for Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 4 || |- | [[Postal Services Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for the restructuring of the Royal Mail group and about the Royal Mail Pension Plan; to make new provision about the regulation of postal services, including provision for a special administration regime; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 5 || |- | [[Sports Grounds Safety Authority Act 2011]] || An Act to confer further powers on the Football Licensing Authority and to amend its name; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 6 || |- | [[Estates of Deceased Persons (Forfeiture Rule and Law of Succession) Act 2011]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the distribution of the estates of deceased persons; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 7 || |- | [[Wreck Removal Convention Act 2011]] || An Act to implement the [[Nairobi International Convention on the Removal of Wrecks]] 2007. || 2011 c. 8 || |- | [[Police (Detention and Bail) Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the calculation of certain periods of time for the purposes of Part 4 of the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]]. || 2011 c. 9 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2011]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2012; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Consolidated Fund Act 2010]]. || 2011 c. 10 || |- | [[Finance Act 2011]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2011 c. 11 || |- | [[European Union Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about treaties relating to the European Union and decisions made under them, including provision implementing the Protocol signed at Brussels on 23 June 2010 amending the Protocol (No. 36) on transitional provisions annexed to the Treaty on European Union, to the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] and to the [[Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community]]; and to make provision about the means by which directly applicable or directly effective European Union law has effect in the United Kingdom. || 2011 c. 12 || |- | [[Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the administration and governance of police forces; about the licensing of, and for the imposition of a late night levy in relation to, the sale and supply of alcohol, and for the repeal of provisions about alcohol disorder zones; for the repeal of sections 132 to 138 of the [[Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005]] and for the prohibition of certain activities in Parliament Square; to enable provision in local authority byelaws to include powers of seizure and forfeiture; about the control of dangerous or otherwise harmful drugs; to restrict the issue of arrest warrants for certain extra-territorial offences; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 13 || |- | [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the dissolution of Parliament and the determination of polling days for parliamentary general elections; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 14 || |- | [[Sovereign Grant Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for the honour and dignity of the Crown and the Royal Family; make provision about allowances and pensions under the [[Civil List Act 1837|Civil List Acts of 1837]] and [[Civil List Act 1952|1952]]; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 15 || |- | [[Energy Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision for the arrangement and financing of energy efficiency improvements to be made to properties by owners and occupiers; about the energy efficiency of properties in the private rented sector; about the promotion by energy companies of reductions in carbon emissions and home-heating costs; about information relating to energy consumption, efficiency and tariffs; for increasing the security of energy supplies; about access to upstream petroleum infrastructure and downstream gas processing facilities; about a special administration regime for energy supply companies; about designations under the [[Continental Shelf Act 1964]]; about licence modifications relating to offshore transmission and distribution of electricity; about the security of nuclear construction sites; about the decommissioning of nuclear sites and offshore infrastructure; for the use of pipelines for carbon capture and storage; for an annual report on contribution to carbon emissions reduction targets; for action relating to the energy efficiency of residential accommodation in England; for the generation of electricity from renewable sources; about renewable heat incentives in Northern Ireland; about the powers of the Coal Authority; for an amendment of section 137 of the [[Energy Act 2004]]; for the amendment and repeal of measures relating to home energy efficiency; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 16 || |- | [[Coinage (Measurement) Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the arrangements for measuring the standard weight of coins. || 2011 c. 17 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2011]] || An Act to continue the [[Armed Forces Act 2006]]; to amend that Act and other enactments relating to the armed forces and the Ministry of Defence Police; to amend the [[Visiting Forces Act 1952]]; to enable judge advocates to sit in civilian courts; to repeal the [[Naval Medical Compassionate Fund Act 1915]]; to make provision about the call out of reserve forces; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 18 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision relating to pensions; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 19 || |- | [[Localism Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about the functions and procedures of local and certain other authorities; to make provision about the functions of the Commission for Local Administration in England; to enable the recovery of financial sanctions imposed by the Court of Justice of the European Union on the United Kingdom from local and public authorities; to make provision about local government finance; to make provision about town and country planning, the Community Infrastructure Levy and the authorisation of nationally significant infrastructure projects; to make provision about social and other housing; to make provision about regeneration in London; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 20 || |- | [[Education Act 2011]] || An Act to make provision about education, childcare, apprenticeships and training; to make provision about schools and the school workforce, institutions within the further education sector and Academies; to abolish the General Teaching Council for England, the Training and Development Agency for Schools, the School Support Staff Negotiating Body, the Qualifications and Curriculum Development Agency and the Young People's Learning Agency for England; to make provision about the Office of Qualifications and Examinations Regulation and the Chief Executive of Skills Funding; to make provision about student loans and fees; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 21 || |- | [[London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games (Amendment) Act 2011]] || An Act to amend the London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games Act 2006. || 2011 c. 22 || |- | [[Terrorism Prevention and Investigation Measures Act 2011]] || An Act to abolish control orders and make provision for the imposition of terrorism prevention and investigation measures. || 2011 c. 23 || |- | [[Public Bodies Act 2011]] || An Act to confer powers on Ministers of the Crown in relation to certain public bodies and offices; to confer powers on Welsh Ministers in relation to environmental and other public bodies; to make provision about delegation and shared services in relation to persons exercising environmental functions; to abolish regional development agencies; to make provision about the funding of Sianel Pedwar Cymru; to make provision about the powers of bodies established under the National Heritage Act 1983 to form companies; to repeal provisions of the [[Coroners and Justice Act 2009]] relating to appeals to the Chief Coroner; to make provision about amendment of Schedule 1 to the [[Superannuation Act 1972]]; and for connected purposes. || 2011 c. 24 || |- | [[Charities Act 2011]] || An Act to consolidate the [[Charities Act 1993]] and other enactments which relate to charities. || 2011 c. 25 || |} == 2012 == ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2012]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2012 and 31 March 2013; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years and for the year ending with 31 March 2011; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2011 and 31 March 2012. || 2012 c. 1 || |- | [[Live Music Act 2012]] || An Act to amend the Licensing Act 2003 with respect to the performance of live music entertainment; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 2 || |- | [[Public Services (Social Value) Act 2012]] || An Act to require public authorities to have regard to economic, social and environmental well-being in connection with public services contracts; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 3 || |- | [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims (Amendment) Act 2012]] || An Act to amend section 5 of the [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] to include serious harm to a child or vulnerable adult; to make consequential amendments to the Act; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 4 || |- | [[Welfare Reform Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision for universal credit and personal independence payment; to make other provision about social security and tax credits; to make provision about the functions of the registration service, child support maintenance and the use of jobcentres; to establish the Social Mobility and Child Poverty Commission and otherwise amend the [[Child Poverty Act 2010]]; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 5 || |- | [[Consumer Insurance (Disclosure and Representations) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about disclosure and representations in connection with consumer insurance contracts. || 2012 c. 6 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Act 2012]] || An Act to establish and make provision about a National Health Service Commissioning Board and clinical commissioning groups and to make other provision about the National Health Service in England; to make provision about public health in the United Kingdom; to make provision about regulating health and adult social care services; to make provision about public involvement in health and social care matters, scrutiny of health matters by local authorities and co-operation between local authorities and commissioners of health care services; to make provision about regulating health and social care workers; to establish and make provision about a National Institute for Health and Care Excellence; to establish and make provision about a Health and Social Care Information Centre and to make other provision about information relating to health or social care matters; to abolish certain public bodies involved in health or social care; to make other provision about health care; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 7 || |- | [[Water Industry (Financial Assistance) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision for the giving of financial assistance for the purpose of securing the reduction of charges for the supply of water and the provision of sewerage services and in connection with the construction of, and the carrying out of works in respect of, water and sewerage infrastructure. || 2012 c. 8 || |- | [[Protection of Freedoms Act 2012]] || An Act to provide for the destruction, retention, use and other regulation of certain evidential material; to impose consent and other requirements in relation to certain processing of biometric information relating to children; to provide for a code of practice about surveillance camera systems and for the appointment and role of the Surveillance Camera Commissioner; to provide for judicial approval in relation to certain authorisations and notices under the [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]]; to provide for the repeal or rewriting of powers of entry and associated powers and for codes of practice and other safeguards in relation to such powers; to make provision about vehicles left on land; to amend the maximum detention period for terrorist suspects; to replace certain stop and search powers and to provide for a related code of practice; to make provision about the safeguarding of vulnerable groups and about criminal records including provision for the establishment of the Disclosure and Barring Service and the dissolution of the Independent Safeguarding Authority; to disregard convictions and cautions for certain abolished offences; to make provision about the release and publication of datasets held by public authorities and to make other provision about freedom of information and the Information Commissioner; to make provision about the trafficking of people for exploitation and about stalking; to repeal certain enactments; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 9 || |- | [[Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about legal aid; to make further provision about funding legal services; to make provision about costs and other amounts awarded in civil and criminal proceedings; to make provision about referral fees in connection with the provision of legal services; to make provision about sentencing offenders, including provision about release on licence or otherwise; to make provision about the collection of fines and other sums; to make provision about bail and about remand otherwise than on bail; to make provision about the employment, payment and transfer of persons detained in prisons and other institutions; to make provision about penalty notices for disorderly behaviour and cautions; to make provision about the rehabilitation of offenders; to create new offences of threatening with a weapon in public or on school premises and of causing serious injury by dangerous driving; to create a new offence relating to squatting; to increase penalties for offences relating to scrap metal dealing and to create a new offence relating to payment for scrap metal; and to amend section 76 of the [[Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008]]. || 2012 c. 10 || |- | [[Scotland Act 2012]] || An Act to amend the [[Scotland Act 1998]] and make provision about the functions of the Scottish Ministers; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 11 || |- | [[Sunday Trading (London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games) Act 2012]] || An Act to suspend restrictions on Sunday trading hours for the period of the London Olympic Games and Paralympic Games; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 12 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2012]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2013; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2012]]. || 2012 c. 13 || |- | [[Finance Act 2012]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2012 c. 14 || |- | [[European Union (Approval of Treaty Amendment Decision) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision for the purposes of section 3 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] in relation to the European Council decision of 25 March 2011 amending Article 136 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union with regard to a stability mechanism for Member States whose currency is the euro. || 2012 c. 15 || |- | [[Infrastructure (Financial Assistance) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the giving of financial assistance in respect of the provision of infrastructure. || 2012 c. 16 || |- | [[Local Government Finance Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about non-domestic rating; to make provision about grants to local authorities; to make provision about council tax; to make provision about the supply of information for purposes relating to rates in Northern Ireland; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 17 || |- | [[Mental Health (Approval Functions) Act 2012]] || An Act to authorise things done before the day on which this Act is passed in the purported exercise of functions relating to the approval of registered medical practitioners and clinicians under the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]. || 2012 c. 18 || |- | [[Civil Aviation Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about the regulation of operators of dominant airports; to confer functions on the Civil Aviation Authority under competition legislation in relation to services provided at airports; to make provision about aviation security; to make provision about the regulation of provision of flight accommodation; to make further provision about the Civil Aviation Authority's membership, administration and functions in relation to enforcement, regulatory burdens and the provision of information relating to aviation; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 19 || |- | [[Prisons (Interference with Wireless Telegraphy) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about interference with wireless telegraphy in prisons and similar institutions. || 2012 c. 20 || |- | [[Financial Services Act 2012]] || An Act to amend the [[Bank of England Act 1998]], the [[Financial Services and Markets Act 2000]] and the [[Banking Act 2009]]; to make other provision about financial services and markets; to make provision about the exercise of certain statutory functions relating to building societies, friendly societies and other mutual societies; to amend section 785 of the [[Companies Act 2006]]; to make provision enabling the Director of Savings to provide services to other public bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 21 || |- | [[Police (Complaints and Conduct) Act 2012]] || An Act to make provision about interviews held during certain investigations under Schedule 3 to the [[Police Reform Act 2002]]; and about the application of Part 2 of that Act to matters occurring before [[1 April 2004]]. || 2012 c. 22 || |- | [[Small Charitable Donations Act 2012]] || An Act to provide for the making of payments to certain charities and clubs in respect of certain gifts made to them by individuals; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. 23 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Bank of Ireland (UK) plc Act 2012]] || An Act to provide that the statutory right of The Governor and Company of the Bank of Ireland to issue banknotes shall transfer and apply to Bank of Ireland (UK) plc; and for connected purposes. || 2012 c. i || |- | [[London Local Authorities Act 2012]] || An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London; and for related purposes. || 2012 c. ii || |} ==2013== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Trusts (Capital and Income) Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law relating to capital and income in trusts. || 2013 c. 1 || |- | [[Statute Law (Repeals) Act 2013]] || An Act to promote the reform of the statute law by the repeal, in accordance with recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission, of certain enactments which (except in so far as their effect is preserved) are no longer of practical utility. || 2013 c. 2 || |- | [[Prevention of Social Housing Fraud Act 2013]] || An Act to create offences and make other provision relating to sub-letting and parting with possession of social housing; to make provision about the investigation of social housing fraud; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 3 || |- | [[Disabled Persons' Parking Badges Act 2013]] || An Act to amend section 21 of the [[Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970]], and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 4 || |- | [[European Union (Croatian Accession and Irish Protocol) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision consequential on the [[treaty concerning the accession of the Republic of Croatia to the European Union]], signed at Brussels on 9 December 2011, and provision consequential on the [[Protocol on the concerns of the Irish people on the Treaty of Lisbon]], adopted at Brussels on 16 May 2012; and to make provision about the entitlement of nationals of the Republic of Croatia to enter or reside in the United Kingdom as workers. || 2013 c. 5 || |- | [[Electoral Registration and Administration Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of electors and the administration and conduct of elections; and to amend section 3(2)(a) of the [[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986]]. || 2013 c. 6 || |- | [[HGV Road User Levy Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision charging a levy in respect of the use or keeping of heavy goods vehicles on public roads in the United Kingdom, and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 7 || |- | [[Mental Health (Discrimination) Act 2013]] || Make further provision about discrimination against people on the grounds of their mental health. || 2013 c. 8 || |- | [[European Union (Approvals) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]]; and to make provision approving for the purposes of section 7(3) of that Act a draft decision under Article 17(5) of the Treaty on European Union about the number of members of the European Commission. || 2013 c. 9 || |- | [[Scrap Metal Dealers Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law relating to scrap metal dealers; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 10 || |- | [[Prisons (Property) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for the destruction of certain property found in prisons and similar institutions. || 2013 c. 11 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2013]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012, 31 March 2013 and 31 March 2014; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending with 31 March 2013 and 31 March 2014; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012 and 31 March 2013. || 2013 c. 12 || |- | [[Presumption of Death Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision in relation to the presumed death of missing persons; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 13 || |- | [[Mobile Homes Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law relating to mobile homes. || 2013 c. 14 || |- | [[Antarctic Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision consequential on Annex VI to the [[Protocol on Environmental Protection to the Antarctic Treaty]]; to amend the [[Antarctic Act 1994]]; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 15 || |- | [[Welfare Benefits Up-rating Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision relating to the up-rating of certain social security benefits and tax credits. || 2013 c. 16 || |- | [[Jobseekers (Back to Work Schemes) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the effect of certain provisions relating to participation in a scheme designed to assist persons to obtain employment and about notices relating to participation in such a scheme. || 2013 c. 17 || |- | [[Justice and Security Act 2013]] || An Act to provide for oversight of the Security Service, the Secret Intelligence Service, the Government Communications Headquarters and other activities relating to intelligence or security matters; to make provision about closed material procedure in relation to certain civil proceedings; to prevent the making of certain court orders for the disclosure of sensitive information; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 18 || |- | [[Groceries Code Adjudicator Act 2013]] || An Act to set up a Groceries Code Adjudicator with the role of enforcing the Groceries Code and encouraging compliance with it. || 2013 c. 19 || |- | [[Succession to the Crown Act 2013 (United Kingdom)|Succession to the Crown Act 2013]] || An Act to make succession to the Crown not depend on gender; to make provision about Royal Marriages; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 20 || |- | [[Partnerships (Prosecution) (Scotland) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the prosecution in Scotland of partnerships, partners and others following dissolution or changes in membership. || 2013 c. 21 || |- | [[Crime and Courts Act 2013]] || An Act to establish, and make provision about, the National Crime Agency; to abolish the Serious Organised Crime Agency and the National Policing Improvement Agency; to make provision about the judiciary and the structure, administration, proceedings and powers of courts and tribunals; to make provision about deferred prosecution agreements; to make provision about border control; to make provision about drugs and driving; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 22 || |- | [[Marine Navigation Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision in relation to marine navigation and harbours. || 2013 c. 23 || |- | [[Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision about the UK Green Investment Bank; to make provision about employment law; to establish and make provision about the Competition and Markets Authority and to abolish the Competition Commission and the Office of Fair Trading; to amend the [[Competition Act 1998]] and the [[Enterprise Act 2002]]; to make provision for the reduction of legislative burdens; to make provision about copyright and rights in performances; to make provision about payments to company directors; to make provision about redress schemes relating to lettings agency work and property management work; to make provision about the supply of customer data; to make provision for the protection of essential supplies in cases of insolvency; to make provision about certain bodies established by Royal Charter; to amend section 9(5) of the [[Equality Act 2010]]; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 24 || |- | [[Public Service Pensions Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for public service pension schemes; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 25 || |- | [[Defamation Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the law of defamation. || 2013 c. 26 || |- | [[Growth and Infrastructure Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision in connection with facilitating or controlling the following, namely, the provision or use of infrastructure, the carrying-out of development, and the compulsory acquisition of land; to make provision about when rating lists are to be compiled; to make provision about the rights of employees of companies who agree to be employee shareholders; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 27 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2013]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2014; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2013]]. || 2013 c. 28 || |- | [[Finance Act 2013]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2013 c. 29 || |- | [[Marriage (Same Sex Couples) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for the marriage of same sex couples in England and Wales, about gender change by married persons and civil partners, about consular functions in relation to marriage, for the marriage of armed forces personnel overseas, for permitting marriages according to the usages of belief organisations to be solemnized on the authority of certificates of a superintendent registrar, for the review of civil partnership, for the review of survivor benefits under occupational pension schemes, and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 30 || |- | [[High Speed Rail (Preparation) Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision authorising expenditure in preparation for a high speed railway transport network. || 2013 c. 31 || |- | [[Energy Act 2013]] || An Act to make provision for the setting of a decarbonisation target range and duties in relation to it; for or in connection with reforming the electricity market for purposes of encouraging low carbon electricity generation or ensuring security of supply; for the establishment and functions of the Office for Nuclear Regulation; about the government pipe-line and storage system and rights exercisable in relation to it; about the designation of a strategy and policy statement; about domestic supplies of gas and electricity; for extending categories of activities for which energy licences are required; for the making of orders requiring regulated persons to provide redress to consumers of gas or electricity; about offshore transmission of electricity during a commissioning period; for imposing fees in connection with certain costs incurred by the Secretary of State; about smoke and carbon monoxide alarms; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 32 || |- | [[Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013]] || An Act to make further provision about banking and other financial services, including provision about the Financial Services Compensation Scheme; to make provision for the amounts owed in respect of certain deposits to be treated as a preferential debt on insolvency; to make further provision about payment systems and securities settlement systems; to make provision about the accounts of the Bank of England and its wholly owned subsidiaries; to make provision in relation to persons providing claims management services; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. 33 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Canterbury City Council Act 2013]] || An Act to confer powers on Canterbury City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Canterbury. || 2013 c. i || |- | [[Leeds City Council Act 2013]] || An Act to confer powers on Leeds City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Leeds. || 2013 c. ii || |- | [[Nottingham City Council Act 2013]] || An Act to to confer powers on Nottingham City Council for the better control of street trading in the city of Nottingham. || 2013 c. iii || |- | [[Reading Borough Council Act 2013]] || An Act to confer powers on Reading Borough Council for the better control of street trading and touting in the borough of Reading. || 2013 c. iv || |- | [[London Local Authorities and Transport for London Act 2013]] || An Act to confer further powers upon local authorities in London and upon Transport for London; and for related purposes. || 2013 c. v || |- | [[Humber Bridge Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the constitution of the Humber Bridge Board and to confer new borrowing and other powers on it; to make new provision for the recovery of any deficit of the Board from local authorities in the area; to confer new powers for the setting and revision of tolls and to make other provision for and in connection with the operation of the bridge; and for connected purposes. || 2013 c. vi || |- | [[City of London (Various Powers) Act 2013]] || An Act to amend the provision for the control of street trading in the City of London; to make provision relating to City walkways; and for related purposes. || 2013 c. vii || |} ==2014== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Mesothelioma Act 2014]] || An Act to establish a Diffuse Mesothelioma Payment Scheme and make related provision; and to make provision about the resolution of certain insurance disputes. || 2014 c. 1 || |- | [[Local Audit and Accountability Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the abolition of the Audit Commission for Local Authorities and the National Health Service in England; to make provision about the accounts of local and certain other public authorities and the auditing of those accounts; to make provision about the appointment, functions and regulation of local auditors; to make provision about data matching; to make provision about examinations by the Comptroller and Auditor General relating to English local and other public authorities; to make provision about the publication of information by smaller authorities; to make provision about compliance with codes of practice on local authority publicity; to make provision about access to meetings and documents of local government bodies; to make provision about council tax referendums; to make provision about polls consequent on parish meetings; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 2 || |- | [[European Union (Approvals) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]]. || 2014 c. 3 || |- | [[Transparency of Lobbying, Non-Party Campaigning and Trade Union Administration Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for establishing and maintaining a register of persons carrying on the business of consultant lobbying and to require those persons to be entered in the register; to make provision about expenditure and donations for political purposes; to make provision about the Electoral Commission's functions with respect to compliance with requirements imposed by or by virtue of enactments; to make provision relating to a trade union's duty to maintain a register of members under section 24 of the [[Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992]]; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 4 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2014]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2008, 31 March 2009, 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012, 31 March 2013, 31 March 2014 and 31 March 2015; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending with 31 March 2013, 31 March 2014 and 31 March 2015; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2008, 31 March 2009, 31 March 2010, 31 March 2011, 31 March 2012, 31 March 2013 and 31 March 2014. || 2014 c. 5 || |- | [[Children and Families Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about children, families, and people with special educational needs or disabilities; to make provision about the right to request flexible working; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 6 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 7 || |- | [[Citizenship (Armed Forces) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in connection with applications for naturalisation as a British citizen made by members or former members of the armed forces. || 2014 c. 8 || |- | [[International Development (Gender Equality) Act 2014]] || An Act to promote gender equality in the provision by the Government of development assistance and humanitarian assistance to countries outside the United Kingdom, and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 9 || |- | [[Leasehold Reform (Amendment) Act 2014]] || An Act to amend the [[Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act 1993]] in relation to the permitted signatories of notices; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 10 || |- | [[Offender Rehabilitation Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about the release, and supervision after release, of offenders; to make provision about the extension period for extended sentence prisoners; to make provision about community orders and suspended sentence orders; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 11 || |- | [[Anti-social Behaviour, Crime and Policing Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about anti-social behaviour, crime and disorder, including provision about recovery of possession of dwelling-houses; to make provision amending the [[Dangerous Dogs Act 1991]], the [[Police Act 1997]], Schedules 7 and 8 to the [[Terrorism Act 2000]], the [[Extradition Act 2003]] and Part 3 of the [[Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011]]; to make provision about firearms, about sexual harm and violence and about forced marriage; to make provision about the police, the Independent Police Complaints Commission and the Serious Fraud Office; to make provision about invalid travel documents; to make provision about criminal justice and court fees; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 12 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about donations, loans and related transactions for political purposes in connection with Northern Ireland; to amend the [[Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975]] and the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]; to make provision about the registration of electors and the administration of elections in Northern Ireland; and to make miscellaneous amendments in the law relating to Northern Ireland. || 2014 c. 13 || |- | [[Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014]] || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to co-operative societies, community benefit societies and other societies registered or treated as registered under the [[Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965]], with amendments to give effect to recommendations of the Law Commission and the Scottish Law Commission. || 2014 c. 14 || |- | [[Deep Sea Mining Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about deep sea mining; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 15 || |- | [[Inheritance and Trustees' Powers Act 2014]] || An Act to make further provision about the distribution of estates of deceased persons and to amend the law relating to the powers of trustees. || 2014 c. 16 || |- | [[Gambling (Licensing and Advertising) Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about the licensing and advertising of gambling. || 2014 c. 17 || |- | [[Intellectual Property Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about intellectual property. || 2014 c. 18 || |- | [[Pensions Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about pensions and about benefits payable to people in connection with bereavement; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 19 || |- | [[Defence Reform Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in connection with any arrangements that may be made by the Secretary of State with respect to the provision to the Secretary of State of defence procurement services; to make provision relating to defence procurement contracts awarded, or amended, otherwise than as the result of a competitive process; to make provision in relation to the reserve forces of the Crown; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 20 || |- | [[Water Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about the water industry; about compensation for modification of licences to abstract water; about main river maps; about records of waterworks; for the regulation of the water environment; about the provision of flood insurance for household premises; about internal drainage boards; about Regional Flood and Coastal Committees; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 21 || |- | [[Immigration Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about immigration law; to limit, or otherwise make provision about, access to services, facilities and employment by reference to immigration status; to make provision about marriage and civil partnership involving certain foreign nationals; to make provision about the acquisition of citizenship by persons unable to acquire it because their fathers and mothers were not married to each other and provision about the removal of citizenship from persons whose conduct is seriously prejudicial to the United Kingdom's vital interests; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 22 || |- | [[Care Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision to reform the law relating to care and support for adults and the law relating to support for carers; to make provision about safeguarding adults from abuse or neglect; to make provision about care standards; to establish and make provision about Health Education England; to establish and make provision about the Health Research Authority; to make provision about integrating care and support with health services; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 23 || |- | [[House of Lords Reform Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for resignation from the House of Lords; and to make provision for the expulsion of Members of the House of Lords in specified circumstances. || 2014 c. 24 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2014]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2015; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2014]]. || 2014 c. 25 || |- | [[Finance Act 2014]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2014 c. 26 || |- | [[Data Retention and Investigatory Powers Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision, in consequence of a declaration of invalidity made by the Court of Justice of the European Union in relation to [[Directive 2006/24/EC]], about the retention of certain communications data; to amend the grounds for issuing interception warrants, or granting or giving certain authorisations or notices, under Part 1 of the [[Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000]]; to make provision about the extra-territorial application of that Part and about the meaning of "telecommunications service" for the purposes of that Act; to make provision about additional reports by the Interception of Communications Commissioner; to make provision about a review of the operation and regulation of investigatory powers; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 27 || |- | [[Childcare Payments Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the making of payments to persons towards the costs of childcare; and to restrict the availability of an exemption from income tax in respect of the provision for an employee of childcare, or vouchers for obtaining childcare, under a scheme operated by or on behalf of the employer. || 2014 c. 28 || |- | [[Wales Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision about elections to and membership of the National Assembly for Wales; to make provision about the Welsh Assembly Government; to make provision about the setting by the Assembly of rates of income tax to be paid by Welsh taxpayers and about the devolution of taxation powers to the Assembly; to make related amendments to Part 4A of the [[Scotland Act 1998]]; to make provision about borrowing by the Welsh Ministers; to make miscellaneous amendments in the law relating to Wales; and for connected purposes. || 2014 c. 29 || |- | [[Taxation of Pensions Act 2014]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the taxation of pensions. || 2014 c. 30 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Hertfordshire County Council (Filming on Highways) Act 2014]] || An Act to confer powers on Hertfordshire County Council in relation to filming on highways; and for related purposes. || 2014 c. i || |- | [[Buckinghamshire County Council (Filming on Highways) Act 2014]] || An Act to confer powers on Buckinghamshire County Council in relation to filming on highways; and for related purposes. || 2014 c. ii || |} ==2015== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Stamp Duty Land Tax Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about stamp duty land tax on residential property transactions; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 1 || |- | [[Criminal Justice and Courts Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about how offenders are dealt with before and after conviction; to create offences involving ill-treatment or wilful neglect by a person providing health care or social care; to create an offence of the corrupt or other improper exercise of police powers and privileges; to make provision about offences committed by disqualified drivers; to create an offence of disclosing private sexual photographs or films with intent to cause distress; to amend the offence of meeting a child following sexual grooming; to amend the offence of possession of extreme pornographic images; to make provision about the proceedings and powers of courts and tribunals; to make provision about judicial review; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 2 || |- | [[Social Action, Responsibility and Heroism Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision as to matters to which a court must have regard in determining a claim in negligence or breach of statutory duty. || 2015 c. 3 || |- | [[Insurance Act 2015]] || An Act to make new provision about insurance contracts; to amend the [[Third Parties (Rights against Insurers) Act 2010]] in relation to the insured persons to whom that Act applies; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 4 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 5 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism and Security Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision in relation to terrorism; to make provision about retention of communications data, about information, authority to carry and security in relation to air, sea and rail transport and about reviews by the Special Immigration Appeals Commission against refusals to issue certificates of naturalisation; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 6 || |- | [[Infrastructure Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for strategic highways companies and the funding of transport services by land; to make provision for the control of invasive non-native species; to make provision about nationally significant infrastructure projects; to make provision about town and country planning; to make provision about the Homes and Communities Agency and Mayoral development corporations; to make provision about the Greater London Authority so far as it exercises functions for the purposes of housing and regeneration; to make provision about Her Majesty's Land Registry and local land charges; to make provision to enable building regulations to provide for off-site carbon abatement measures; to make provision for giving members of communities the right to buy stakes in local renewable electricity generation facilities; to make provision about maximising economic recovery of petroleum in the United Kingdom; to provide for a levy to be charged on holders of certain energy licences; to enable Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs to exercise functions in connection with the Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative; to make provision about onshore petroleum and geothermal energy; to make provision about renewable heat incentives; to make provision about the reimbursement of persons who have paid for electricity connections; to make provision to enable the Public Works Loan Commissioners to be abolished; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 7 || |- | [[Pension Schemes Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about pension schemes, including provision designed to encourage arrangements that offer people different levels of certainty in retirement or that involve different ways of sharing or pooling risk and provision designed to give people greater flexibility in accessing benefits and to help them make informed decisions about what to do with benefits. || 2015 c. 8 || |- | [[Serious Crime Act 2015]] || An Act to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]], the [[Computer Misuse Act 1990]], Part 4 of the [[Policing and Crime Act 2009]], section 1 of the [[Children and Young Persons Act 1933]], the [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]], the [[Street Offences Act 1959]], the [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]], the [[Prohibition of Female Genital Mutilation (Scotland) Act 2005]], the [[Prison Act 1952]] and the [[Terrorism Act 2006]]; to make provision about involvement in organised crime groups and about serious crime prevention orders; to make provision for the seizure and forfeiture of drug-cutting agents; to make it an offence to possess an item that contains advice or guidance about committing sexual offences against children; to create an offence in relation to controlling or coercive behaviour in intimate or family relationships; to make provision for the prevention or restriction of the use of communication devices by persons detained in custodial institutions; to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] relating to serious crime; to make provision about codes of practice that relate to the exercise and performance, in connection with the prevention or detection of serious crime, of powers and duties in relation to communications; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 9 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2015]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2014, 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending with 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2014 and 31 March 2015. || 2015 c. 10 || |- | [[Finance Act 2015]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2015 c. 11 || |- | [[International Development (Official Development Assistance Target) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the meeting by the United Kingdom of the target for official development assistance (ODA) to constitute 0.7 per cent of gross national income; to make provision for independent verification that ODA is spent efficiently and effectively; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 12 || |- | [[Mutuals' Deferred Shares Act 2015]] || An Act to enable the law relating to societies registered and incorporated under the [[Friendly Societies Act 1992]] and certain mutual insurers to be amended to permit or facilitate the issue of deferred shares; and to restrict the voting rights of members who hold such shares. || 2015 c. 13 || |- | [[House of Lords (Expulsion and Suspension) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision empowering the House of Lords to expel or suspend members. || 2015 c. 14 || |- | [[Consumer Rights Act 2015]] || An Act to amend the law relating to the rights of consumers and protection of their interests; to make provision about investigatory powers for enforcing the regulation of traders; to make provision about private actions in competition law and the Competition Appeal Tribunal; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 15 || |- | [[Specialist Printing Equipment and Materials (Offences) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for an offence in respect of supplies of specialist printing equipment and related materials; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 16 || |- | [[Self-build and Custom Housebuilding Act 2015]] || An Act to place a duty on certain public authorities to keep a register of individuals and associations of individuals who wish to acquire serviced plots of land to bring forward self-build and custom housebuilding projects and to place a duty on certain public authorities to have regard to those registers in carrying out planning and other functions. || 2015 c. 17 || |- | [[Lords Spiritual (Women) Act 2015]] || An Act to make time-limited provision for vacancies among the Lords Spiritual to be filled by bishops who are women. || 2015 c. 18 || |- | [[Armed Forces (Service Complaints and Financial Assistance) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about service complaints; about financial assistance for the armed forces community; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 19 || |- | [[Deregulation Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for the reduction of burdens resulting from legislation for businesses or other organisations or for individuals; make provision for the repeal of legislation which no longer has practical use; make provision about the exercise of regulatory functions; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 20 || |- | [[Corporation Tax (Northern Ireland) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the creation of a Northern Ireland rate of corporation tax. || 2015 c. 21 || |- | [[Local Government (Review of Decisions) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the procedure for conducting investigations under Part 3 of the [[Local Government Act 1974]]; and to make provision for cases where an authority to which that Part applies takes a decision that affects the holding of an event for a reason relating to health or safety. || 2015 c. 22 || |- | [[Control of Horses Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for the taking of action in relation to horses which are on land in England without lawful authority; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 23 || |- | [[House of Commons Commission Act 2015]] || An Act to amend the [[House of Commons (Administration) Act 1978]] so as to make provision about the membership of the House of Commons Commission, so as to confer a new strategic function on the Commission, and so as to make provision about the exercise of functions on behalf of the Commission or its members. || 2015 c. 24 || |- | [[Recall of MPs Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the recall of members of the House of Commons; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 25 || |- | [[Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about improved access to finance for businesses and individuals; to make provision about regulatory provisions relating to business and certain voluntary and community bodies; to make provision about the exercise of procurement functions by certain public authorities; to make provision for the creation of a Pubs Code and Adjudicator for the regulation of dealings by pub-owning businesses with their tied pub tenants; to make provision about the regulation of the provision of childcare; to make provision about information relating to the evaluation of education; to make provision about the regulation of companies; to make provision about company filing requirements; to make provision about the disqualification from appointments relating to companies; to make provision about insolvency; to make provision about the law relating to employment; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 26 || |- | [[Local Government (Religious etc. Observances) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the inclusion at local authority meetings of observances that are, and about powers of local authorities in relation to events that to any extent are, religious or related to a religious or philosophical belief. || 2015 c. 27 || |- | [[Health and Social Care (Safety and Quality) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the safety of health and social care services in England; to make provision about the integration of information relating to users of health and social care services in England; to make provision about the sharing of information relating to an individual for the purposes of providing that individual with health or social care services in England; to make provision about the objectives of the regulatory bodies for health and social care professions and the Professional Standards Authority for Health and Social Care; to make provision about the disposal of cases concerning a person's fitness to practise a health or social care profession; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 28 || |- | [[Health Service Commissioner for England (Complaint Handling) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about the handling of complaints by the Health Service Commissioner for England; to require the Commissioner to notify a complainant of the reason for the delay if the investigation of the complaint is not concluded within a 12 month period; to require the Commissioner to lay before Parliament an annual report giving details of how long investigations of complaints have taken to be concluded and progress towards meeting a target of concluding investigations within a 12 month period; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 29 || |- | [[Modern Slavery Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision about slavery, servitude and forced or compulsory labour and about human trafficking, including provision for the protection of victims; to make provision for an Independent Anti-slavery Commissioner; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 30 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2015]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2016; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2015]]. || 2015 c. 31 || |- | [[European Union (Finance) Act 2015]] || An Act to approve for the purposes of section 7(1) of the [[European Union Act 2011]] the decision of the Council of 26 May 2014 on the system of own resources of the European Union; and to amend the definition of "the Treaties" and "the EU Treaties" in section 1(2) of the [[European Communities Act 1972]] so as to include that decision. || 2015 c. 32 || |- | [[Finance (No. 2) Act 2015]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2015 c. 33 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Welfare Reform) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision in connection with social security and child support maintenance in Northern Ireland; to make provision in connection with arrangements under section 1 of the Employment and Training Act (Northern Ireland) 1950; and for connected purposes. || 2015 c. 34 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Rate Ceilings) Act 2015]] || An Act to set a ceiling on the main and additional primary percentages, the secondary percentage and the upper earnings limit in relation to Class 1 national insurance contributions. || 2015 c. 35 || |- | [[European Union Referendum Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision for the holding of a referendum in the United Kingdom and Gibraltar on whether the United Kingdom should remain a member of the European Union. || 2015 c. 36 || |- | [[European Union (Approvals) Act 2015]] || An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] certain draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]]. || 2015 c. 37 || |} ==2016== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Cities and Local Government Devolution Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision for the election of mayors for the areas of, and for conferring additional functions on, combined authorities established under Part 6 of the [[Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009]]; to make other provision in relation to bodies established under that Part; to make provision about local authority governance and functions; to confer power to establish, and to make provision about, sub-national transport bodies; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 1 || |- | [[Psychoactive Substances Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about psychoactive substances; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 2 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2016]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2015, 31 March 2016 and 31 March 2017; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016. || 2016 c. 3 || |- | [[Charities (Protection and Social Investment) Act 2016]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 1992]] and the [[Charities Act 2011]]. || 2016 c. 4 || |- | [[Childcare Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about free childcare for young children of working parents and about the publication of information about childcare and related matters by local authorities in England. || 2016 c. 5 || |- | [[Education and Adoption Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about schools in England that are causing concern, including provision about their conversion into Academies and about intervention powers; and to make provision about joint arrangements for carrying out local authority adoption functions in England. || 2016 c. 6 || |- | [[Welfare Reform and Work Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about reports on progress towards full employment and the apprenticeships target; to make provision about reports on the effect of certain support for troubled families; to make provision about life chances; to make provision about the benefit cap; to make provision about social security and tax credits; to make provision for loans for mortgage interest and other liabilities; and to make provision about social housing rents. || 2016 c. 7 || |- | [[Riot Compensation Act 2016]] || An Act to repeal the [[Riot (Damages) Act 1886]] and make provision about types of claims, procedures, decision-making and limits on awards payable in relation to a new compensation scheme for property damaged, destroyed or stolen in the course of riots. || 2016 c. 8 || |- | [[Access to Medical Treatments (Innovation) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision for access to innovative medical treatments; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 9 || |- | [[NHS (Charitable Trusts Etc) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, the removal of the Secretary of State's powers under the [[National Health Service Act 2006]] to appoint trustees; to make provision transferring to Great Ormond Street Hospital Children's Charity the right to a royalty conferred by Schedule 6 to the [[Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988]]; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 10 || |- | [[Scotland Act 2016]] || An Act to amend the [[Scotland Act 1998]] and make provision about the functions of the Scottish Ministers; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 11 || |- | [[Enterprise Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision relating to the promotion of enterprise and economic growth; provision about Sunday working; and provision restricting exit payments in relation to public sector employment. || 2016 c. 12 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Stormont Agreement and Implementation Plan) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the Independent Reporting Commission, extend the period for the appointment of Northern Ireland Ministers, modify the pledge made by Northern Ireland Ministers on taking office, provide for persons becoming Members of the Northern Ireland Assembly to give an undertaking, and make provision about the draft budget of the Northern Ireland Executive, in pursuance of the agreement made on 17 November 2015 called [[A Fresh Start: The Stormont Agreement and Implementation Plan]]. || 2016 c. 13 || |- | [[Bank of England and Financial Services Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the Bank of England; to make provision about the regulation of financial services; to make provision about the issue of banknotes; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 14 || |- | [[Trade Union Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about industrial action, trade unions, employers' associations and the functions of the Certification Officer. || 2016 c. 15 || |- | [[Driving Instructors (Registration) Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of driving instructors. || 2016 c. 16 || |- | [[Criminal Cases Review Commission (Information) Act 2016]] || An Act to extend the Criminal Cases Review Commission's powers to obtain information. || 2016 c. 17 || |- | [[House of Commons Members' Fund Act 2016]] || An Act to consolidate and amend provisions about the House of Commons Members' Fund. || 2016 c. 18 || |- | [[Immigration Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the law on immigration and asylum; to make provision about access to services, facilities, licences and work by reference to immigration status; to make provision about the enforcement of certain legislation relating to the labour market; to make provision about language requirements for public sector workers; to make provision about fees for passports and civil registration; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 19 || |- | [[Energy Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the Oil and Gas Authority and its functions; to make provision about rights to use upstream petroleum infrastructure; to make provision about the abandonment of offshore installations, submarine pipelines and upstream petroleum infrastructure; to extend Part 1A of the [[Petroleum Act 1998]] to Northern Ireland; to make provision about the disclosure of information for the purposes of international agreements; to make provision about fees in respect of activities relating to oil, gas, carbon dioxide and pipelines; to make provision about wind power; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 20 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2016]] || An Act to continue the [[Armed Forces Act 2006]]; to make provision about service discipline; to make provision about war pensions committees established under section 25 of the [[Social Security Act 1989]]; to make provision about Ministry of Defence fire-fighters; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 21 || |- | [[Housing and Planning Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about housing, estate agents, rentcharges, planning and compulsory purchase. || 2016 c. 22 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2016]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2017; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2016]]. || 2016 c. 23 || |- | [[Finance Act 2016]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the National Debt and the Public Revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2016 c. 24 || |- | [[Investigatory Powers Act 2016]] || An Act to make provision about the interception of communications, equipment interference and the acquisition and retention of communications data, bulk personal datasets and other information; to make provision about the treatment of material held as a result of such interception, equipment interference or acquisition or retention; to establish the Investigatory Powers Commissioner and other Judicial Commissioners and make provision about them and other oversight arrangements; to make further provision about investigatory powers and national security; to amend sections 3 and 5 of the [[Intelligence Services Act 1994]]; and for connected purposes. || 2016 c. 25 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Transport for London Act 2016]]||An Act to confer further powers upon Transport for London; and for related purposes.||2016 c. i|| |- |[[Haberdashers' Aske's Charity Act 2016]]||An Act to make provision regarding the identity of the corporators of the Aske Corporation and the status of the Corporation; to provide for property held on trust by the Corporation to be subject to the same legal controls as apply generally to charity property; to make formal provision for internal procedures; and for related purposes.||2016 c. ii|| |} ==2017== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Small Charitable Donations and Childcare Payments Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the payment schemes established by the [[Small Charitable Donations Act 2012]] and the [[Childcare Payments Act 2014]].||2017 c. 1|| |- |[[Savings (Government Contributions) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, government bonuses in respect of additions to savings accounts and other investment plans.||2017 c. 2|| |- |[[Policing and Crime Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision for collaboration between the emergency services; to make provision about the handling of police complaints and other matters relating to police conduct and to make further provision about the Independent Police Complaints Commission; to make provision for super-complaints about policing; to make provision for the investigation of concerns about policing raised by whistle-blowers; to make provision about police discipline; to make provision about police inspection; to make provision about the powers of police civilian staff and police volunteers; to remove the powers of the police to appoint traffic wardens; to enable provision to be made to alter police ranks; to make provision about the Police Federation; to make provision in connection with the replacement of the Association of Chief Police Officers with the National Police Chiefs' Council; to make provision about the system for bail after arrest but before charge; to make provision about the retention of biometric material; to make provision to enable greater use of modern technology at police stations; to make other amendments to the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]]; to amend the powers of the police under the [[Mental Health Act 1983]]; to extend the powers of the police in relation to maritime enforcement; to make provision for cross-border enforcement; to make provision about the powers of the police to require removal of disguises; to make provision about deputy police and crime commissioners and the Deputy Mayor for Policing and Crime; to make provision to enable changes to the names of police areas; to make provision about the regulation of firearms and pyrotechnic articles; to make provision about the licensing of alcohol; to make provision about the implementation and enforcement of financial sanctions; to amend the [[Police Act 1996]] to make further provision about police collaboration; to make provision about the powers of the National Crime Agency; to make provision for requiring arrested persons to provide details of nationality; to make provision for requiring defendants in criminal proceedings to provide details of nationality and other information; to make provision about the seizure etc of invalid travel documents; to make provision for pardons for convictions etc for certain abolished offences; to make provision to protect the anonymity of victims of forced marriage; to increase the maximum sentences of imprisonment for certain offences of putting people in fear of violence etc; to make provision to combat the sexual exploitation of children and to protect children and vulnerable adults from harm; to make provision about coroners' duties in respect of deaths in state detention; to make provision about the powers of litter authorities in Scotland; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 3|| |- |[[Wales Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the Government of [[Wales Act 2006]] and the [[Wales Act 2014]] and to make provision about the functions of the Welsh Ministers and about Welsh tribunals; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 4|| |- |[[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the amount of the limit in section 15 of the [[Commonwealth Development Corporation Act 1999]] on the government's financial assistance.||2017 c. 5|| |- |[[Cultural Property (Armed Conflicts) Act 2017]]||An Act to enable the United Kingdom to implement the [[Hague Convention for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict]] of 1954 and the [[First Protocol to the Hague Convention|Protocols to that Convention of 1954]] and [[Second Protocol to the Hague Convention|1999]].||2017 c. 6|| |- |[[High Speed Rail (London - West Midlands) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision for a railway between Euston in London and a junction with the West Coast Main Line at Handsacre in Staffordshire, with a spur from Water Orton in Warwickshire to Curzon Street in Birmingham; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 7|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2017]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2015, 31 March 2016, 31 March 2017 and 31 March 2018; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending 31 March 2017 and 31 March 2018; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2015, 31 March 2016 and 31 March 2017.||2017 c. 8|| |- |[[European Union (Notification of Withdrawal) Act 2017]]||An Act to confer power on the Prime Minister to notify, under Article 50(2) of the [[Treaty on European Union]], the United Kingdom's intention to withdraw from the EU.||2017 c. 9|| |- |[[Finance Act 2017]]||An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance.||2017 c. 10|| |- |[[Parking Places (Variation of Charges) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision in relation to the procedure to be followed by local authorities when varying the charges to be paid in connection with the use of certain parking places.||2017 c. 11|| |- |[[Broadcasting (Radio Multiplex Services) Act 2017]]||Make provision about the regulation of small-scale radio multiplex services; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 12|| |- |[[Homelessness Reduction Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about measures for reducing homelessness; and for connected purposes||2017 c. 13|| |- |[[Intellectual Property (Unjustified Threats) Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the law relating to unjustified threats to bring proceedings for infringement of patents, registered trade marks, rights in registered designs, design right or Community designs.||2017 c. 14|| |- |[[National Citizen Service Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the National Citizen Service Trust.||2017 c. 15|| |- |[[Children and Social Work Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about looked after children; to make other provision in relation to the welfare of children; and to make provision about the regulation of social workers.||2017 c. 16|| |- |[[Pension Schemes Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about pension schemes.||2017 c. 17|| |- |[[Preventing and Combating Violence Against Women and Domestic Violence (Ratification of Convention) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision in connection with the ratification by the United Kingdom of the Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence (the [[Istanbul Convention]]).||2017 c. 18|| |- |[[Technical and Further Education Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about technical and further education.||2017 c. 19|| |- |[[Neighbourhood Planning Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about planning and compulsory purchase; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 20|| |- |[[Bus Services Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about bus services; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 21|| |- |[[Criminal Finances Act 2017]]||An Act to amend the [[Proceeds of Crime Act 2002]]; make provision in connection with terrorist property; create corporate offences for cases where a person associated with a body corporate or partnership facilitates the commission by another person of a tax evasion offence; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 22|| |- |[[Health Service Medical Supplies (Costs) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision in connection with controlling the cost of health service medicines and other medical supplies; to make provision in connection with the provision of pricing and other information by those manufacturing, distributing or supplying those medicines and supplies, and other related products, and the disclosure of that information; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 23|| |- |[[Northern Ireland (Ministerial Appointments and Regional Rates) Act 2017]]||An Act to extend the period of time for making Ministerial appointments following the election of the Northern Ireland Assembly on 2 March 2017, and to make provision about the regional rate in Northern Ireland for the year ending 31 March 2018.||2017 c. 24|| |- |[[Local Audit (Public Access to Documents) Act 2017]]||An Act to extend public access to certain local audit documents under section 26 of the [[Local Audit and Accountability Act 2014]].||2017 c. 25|| |- |[[Merchant Shipping (Homosexual Conduct) Act 2017]]||An Act to repeal sections 146(4) and 147(3) of the [[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]].||2017 c. 26|| |- |[[Guardianship (Missing Persons) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the property and affairs of missing persons; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 27|| |- |[[Farriers (Registration) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about the constitution of the Farriers Registration Council and its committees.||2017 c. 28|| |- |[[Higher Education and Research Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about higher education and research; and to make provision about alternative payments to students in higher or further education.||2017 c. 29|| |- |[[Digital Economy Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision about electronic communications infrastructure and services; to provide for restricting access to online pornography; to make provision about protection of intellectual property in connection with electronic communications; to make provision about data-sharing; to make provision in connection with section 68 of the [[Telecommunications Act 1984]]; to make provision about functions of OFCOM in relation to the BBC; to provide for determination by the BBC of age-related TV licence fee concessions; to make provision about the regulation of direct marketing; to make other provision about OFCOM and its functions; to make provision about internet filters; to make provision about preventing or restricting the use of communication devices in connection with drug dealing offences; to confer power to create an offence of breaching limits on ticket sales; to make provision about the payment of charges to the Information Commissioner; to make provision about payment systems and securities settlement systems; to make provision about qualifications in information technology; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 30|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2017]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2018; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2017]].||2017 c. 31|| |- |[[Finance (No. 2) Act 2017]]||An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance.||2017 c. 32|| |- |[[Air Travel Organisers' Licensing Act 2017]]||An Act to amend sections 71, 71A and 84 of the [[Civil Aviation Act 1982]], and for connected purposes.||2017 c. 33|| |- |[[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2017]]||An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the year ending 31 March 2018; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the appropriated sums; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources (including accruing resources) for the year ending 31 March 2018; and to repeal certain spent provisions.||2017 c. 34|| |- |[[European Union (Approvals) Act 2017]]||An Act to make provision approving for the purposes of section 8 of the [[European Union Act 2011]] draft decisions under Article 352 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] on the participation of the Republic of Albania and the Republic of Serbia in the work of the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights and on the signing and conclusion of an agreement between the European Union and Canada regarding the application of their competition laws.||2017 c. 35|| |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Faversham Oyster Fishery Company Act 2017]]||An Act to provide for the alteration of the objects, powers and constitution of the Faversham Oyster Fishery Company; and for other purposes.||2017 c. i|| |- |[[New Southgate Cemetery Act 2017]]||An Act to confer powers upon New Southgate Cemetery and Crematorium Limited and the National Spiritual Assembly of the Bahá’ís of the United Kingdom to extinguish rights of burial and disturb human remains in New Southgate Cemetery for the purpose of increasing the space for interments; and for connected purposes.||2017 c. ii|| |} ==2018== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Telecommunications Infrastructure (Relief from Non-Domestic Rates) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision enabling relief from non-domestic rates in England and Wales to be conferred in respect of hereditaments used for the purposes of facilitating the transmission of communications by any means involving the use of electrical or electromagnetic energy; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 1 || |- | [[Armed Forces (Flexible Working) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for members of the regular forces to serve part-time or subject to geographic restrictions. || 2018 c. 2 || |- | [[Finance Act 2018]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2018 c. 3 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2017, 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2019; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2019; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2017 and 31 March 2018. || 2018 c. 4 || |- | [[Space Industry Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about space activities and sub-orbital activities, and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 5 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Regional Rates and Energy) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the regional rate in Northern Ireland for the year ending 31 March 2019; and amend the [[Renewable Heat Incentive Scheme Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2012]]. || 2018 c. 6 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Assembly Members (Pay) Act 2018]] || An Act to confer power on the Secretary of State to determine salaries and other benefits for Members of the Northern Ireland Assembly in respect of periods when there is no Executive. || 2018 c. 7 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the years ending 31 March 2018 and 2019; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources for those years; to revise the limits on the use of certain accruing resources in the year ending 31 March 2018; and to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the sum appropriated for the year ending 31 March 2019. || 2018 c. 8 || |- | [[Laser Misuse (Vehicles) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision creating new offences of shining or directing a laser beam towards a vehicle or air traffic facility; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 9 || |- | [[Financial Guidance and Claims Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision establishing a new financial guidance body (including provision about a debt respite scheme); to make provision about the funding of debt advice in Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland; to provide a power to make regulations prohibiting unsolicited direct marketing in relation to pensions and other consumer financial products and services; and to make provision about the regulation of claims management services. || 2018 c. 10 || |- | [[Secure Tenancies (Victims of Domestic Abuse) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the granting of old-style secure tenancies in cases of domestic abuse. || 2018 c. 11 || |- | [[Data Protection Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for the regulation of the processing of information relating to individuals; to make provision in connection with the Information Commissioner’s functions under certain regulations relating to information; to make provision for a direct marketing code of practice; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 12 || |- | [[Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision enabling sanctions to be imposed where appropriate for the purposes of compliance with United Nations obligations or other international obligations or for the purposes of furthering the prevention of terrorism or for the purposes of national security or international peace and security or for the purposes of furthering foreign policy objectives; to make provision for the purposes of the detection, investigation and prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing and for the purposes of implementing Standards published by the Financial Action Task Force relating to combating threats to the integrity of the international financial system; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 13 || |- | [[Smart Meters Act 2018]] || An Act to extend the period for the Secretary of State to exercise powers relating to smart metering; to provide for a special administration regime for a smart meter communication licensee; and to make provision enabling half-hourly electricity imbalances to be calculated using information obtained from smart meters. || 2018 c. 14 || |- | [[Nuclear Safeguards Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about nuclear safeguards; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 15 || |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018]] || An Act to repeal the [[European Communities Act 1972]] and make other provision in connection with the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the EU. || 2018 c. 16 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2019; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2018. || 2018 c. 17 || |- | [[Automated and Electric Vehicles Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about automated vehicles and electric vehicles. || 2018 c. 18 || |- | [[Haulage Permits and Trailer Registration Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the international transport of goods by road; to make provision about the registration of trailers; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 19 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2018]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the year ending 31 March 2019; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the appropriated sums; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources (including accruing resources) for the year ending 31 March 2019; and to repeal certain spent provisions. || 2018 c. 20 || |- | [[Domestic Gas and Electricity (Tariff Cap) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for the imposition of a cap on rates charged to domestic customers for the supply of gas and electricity; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 21 || |- | [[Taxation (Cross-border Trade) Act 2018]] || An Act to impose and regulate a duty of customs by reference to the importation of goods into the United Kingdom; to confer a power to impose and regulate a duty of customs by reference to the export of goods from the United Kingdom; to make other provision in relation to any duty of customs in connection with the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the EU; to amend the law relating to value added tax, and the law relating to any excise duty on goods, in connection with that withdrawal; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 22 || |- | [[Assaults on Emergency Workers (Offences) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about offences when perpetrated against emergency workers, and persons assisting such workers; to make certain offences aggravated when perpetrated against such workers in the exercise of their duty; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 23 || |- | [[Parental Bereavement (Leave and Pay) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about leave and pay for employees whose children have died. || 2018 c. 24 || |- | [[Rating (Property in Common Occupation) and Council Tax (Empty Dwellings) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision, where two or more hereditaments occupied or owned by the same person meet certain conditions as to contiguity, for those hereditaments to be treated for the purposes of non-domestic rating as one hereditament; and to increase the percentage by which a billing authority in England may increase the council tax payable in respect of a long-term empty dwelling. || 2018 c. 25 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Nursery Grounds) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision for buildings used as nursery grounds to be exempt from non-domestic rates in England and Wales. || 2018 c. 26 || |- | [[Mental Health Units (Use of Force) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the oversight and management of the appropriate use of force in relation to people in mental health units; to make provision about the use of body cameras by police officers in the course of duties in relation to people in mental health units; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 27 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation and Exercise of Functions) Act 2018]] || An Act to facilitate the formation of an Executive in Northern Ireland by extending the time for making Ministerial appointments following the election of the Northern Ireland Assembly on 2 March 2017; and to make provision about the exercise of governmental functions in, or in relation to, Northern Ireland in the absence of Northern Ireland Ministers. || 2018 c. 28 || |- | [[Civil Liability Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about whiplash claims and the personal injury discount rate. || 2018 c. 29 || |- | [[Ivory Act 2018]] || An Act to prohibit dealing in ivory, and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 30 || |- | [[Health and Social Care (National Data Guardian) Act 2018]] || An Act to establish, and make provision about, the National Data Guardian for Health and Social Care; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 31 || |- | [[Prisons (Interference with Wireless Telegraphy) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about interference with wireless telegraphy in prisons and similar institutions. || 2018 c. 32 || |- | [[Courts and Tribunals (Judiciary and Functions of Staff) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision about the judiciary and the functions of the staff of courts and tribunals. || 2018 c. 33 || |- | [[Homes (Fitness for Human Habitation) Act 2018]] || An Act to amend the [[Landlord and Tenant Act 1985]] to require that residential rented accommodation is provided and maintained in a state of fitness for human habitation; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. 34 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[City of London Corporation (Open Spaces) Act 2018]] || An Act to make provision relating to the public open spaces under the management and control of the City of London Corporation; and for related purposes. || 2018 c. i || |- | [[Middle Level Act 2018]] || An Act to amend and update the powers of the Middle Level Commissioners to regulate navigation on the Middle Level of the Fens in the city of Peterborough and the counties of Cambridgeshire and Norfolk; to make further provision as to the regulation of navigation on those waterways; to make other provision as to the Commissioners; and for connected purposes. || 2018 c. ii || |- | [[University of London Act 2018]] || An Act to make new provision for the making of statutes for the University of London; and for related purposes. || 2018 c. iii || |} ==2019== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Finance Act 2019]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2019 c. 1 || |- | [[Voyeurism (Offences) Act 2019]] || An Act to make certain acts of voyeurism an offence, and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 2 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism and Border Security Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision in relation to terrorism; to make provision enabling persons at ports and borders to be questioned for national security and other related purposes; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 3 || |- | [[Tenant Fees Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision prohibiting landlords and letting agents from requiring certain payments to be made or certain other steps to be taken; to make provision about the payment of holding deposits; to make provision about enforcement and about the lead enforcement authority; to amend the provisions of the [[Consumer Rights Act 2015]] about information to be provided by letting agents; to make provision about client money protection schemes; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 4 || |- | [[Crime (Overseas Production Orders) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about overseas production orders and about the designation of international agreements for the purposes of section 52 of the [[Investigatory Powers Act 2016]]. || 2019 c. 5 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2018, 31 March 2019 and 31 March 2020; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2019. || 2019 c. 6 || |- | [[Organ Donation (Deemed Consent) Act 2019]] || An Act to make amendments of the [[Human Tissue Act 2004]] concerning consent to activities done for the purpose of transplantation; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 7 || |- | [[Parking (Code of Practice) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with a code of practice containing guidance about the operation and management of private parking facilities; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 8 || |- | [[Stalking Protection Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for orders to protect persons from risks associated with stalking; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 9 || |- | [[Children Act 1989 (Amendment) (Female Genital Mutilation) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Children Act 1989]] to provide that certain proceedings under Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]] are family proceedings. || 2019 c. 10 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the years ending 31 March 2019 and 2020; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources for those years; to revise the limits on the use of certain accruing resources in the year ending 31 March 2019; and to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the sum appropriated for the year ending 31 March 2020. || 2019 c. 11 || |- | [[Civil Partnerships, Marriages and Deaths (Registration etc) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about the registration of marriage; to make provision for the extension of civil partnerships to couples not of the same sex; to make provision for a report on the registration of pregnancy loss; to make provision about the investigation of still-births; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 12 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Regional Rates and Energy) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about the regional rate in Northern Ireland for the year ending 31 March 2020; and amend [[The Renewable Heat Incentive Scheme Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2012]]. || 2019 c. 13 || |- | [[Healthcare (International Arrangements) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision about paying and arranging for healthcare provided in an EEA state or Switzerland and giving effect to healthcare agreements with such countries; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 14 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Service Animals) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Animal Welfare Act 2006]] in relation to service animals. || 2019 c. 15 || |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision in connection with the period for negotiations for withdrawing from the European Union. || 2019 c. 16 || |- | [[Offensive Weapons Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with offences relating to offensive weapons. || 2019 c. 17 || |- | [[Mental Capacity (Amendment) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Mental Capacity Act 2005]] in relation to procedures in accordance with which a person may be deprived of liberty where the person lacks capacity to consent; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 18 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Preparation for Digital Services) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision enabling the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs to incur expenditure in connection with digital services to be provided by them for the purpose of facilitating the administration or payment of non-domestic rates in England. || 2019 c. 19 || |- | [[Holocaust (Return of Cultural Objects) (Amendment) Act 2019]] || An Act to prevent the [[Holocaust (Return of Cultural Objects) Act 2009]] from expiring on 11 November 2019. || 2019 c. 20 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2020; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2019]]. || 2019 c. 21 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation etc) Act 2019]] || An Act to extend the period for forming an Executive under section 1(1) of the [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation and Exercise of Functions) Act 2018]] and to impose a duty on the Secretary of State to report on progress towards the formation of an Executive in Northern Ireland and other matters; to impose duties to make regulations changing the law of Northern Ireland on certain matters, subject to the formation of an Executive; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 22 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Termination Awards and Sporting Testimonials) Act 2019]] || An Act to provide for Class 1A national insurance contributions on certain termination awards; and to provide for the controller of a sporting testimonial to be the person liable to pay Class 1A national insurance contributions on payments from money raised by the testimonial. || 2019 c. 23 || |- | [[Wild Animals in Circuses Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision to prohibit the use of wild animals in travelling circuses. || 2019 c. 24 || |- | [[Kew Gardens (Leases) Act 2019]] || An Act to provide that the Secretary of State's powers in relation to the management of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, include the power to grant a lease in respect of land for a period of up to 150 years. || 2019 c. 25 || |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal) (No. 2) Act 2019]] || An Act to make further provision in connection with the period for negotiations for withdrawing from the European Union. || 2019 c. 26 || |- | [[Parliamentary Buildings (Restoration and Renewal) Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision in connection with works for or in connection with the restoration of the Palace of Westminster and other works relating to the Parliamentary Estate; and for connected purposes. || 2019 c. 27 || |- | [[Census (Return Particulars and Removal of Penalties) Act 2019]] || An Act to amend the [[Census Act 1920]] and the [[Census Act (Northern Ireland) 1969]] in relation to the provision of particulars about sexual orientation and gender identity. || 2019 c. 28 || |- | [[Early Parliamentary General Election Act 2019]] || An Act to make provision for a parliamentary general election to be held on 12 December 2019. || 2019 c. 29 || |- | [[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2019]] || An Act to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of the year ending 31 March 2020; to appropriate those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of the appropriated sums; and to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources (including accruing resources) for that year. || 2019 c. 30 || |- | [[Historical Institutional Abuse (Northern Ireland) Act 2019]] || An Act to establish the Historical Institutional Abuse Redress Board and to confer an entitlement to compensation in connection with children who were resident in certain institutions in Northern Ireland; and to establish the Commissioner for Survivors of Institutional Childhood Abuse. || 2019 c. 31 || |} ==2020== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[European Union (Withdrawal Agreement) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=European Union (Withdrawal Agreement) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-1 qp).pdf}} || An Act to implement, and make other provision in connection with, the agreement between the United Kingdom and the EU under Article 50(2) of the [[Treaty on European Union]] which sets out the arrangements for the United Kingdom's withdrawal from the EU. || 2020 c. 1 || |- | [[Direct Payments to Farmers (Legislative Continuity) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Direct Payments to Farmers (Legislative Continuity) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-2 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for the incorporation of the Direct Payments Regulation into domestic law; for enabling an increase in the total maximum amount of direct payments under that Regulation; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 2 || |- | [[Terrorist Offenders (Restriction of Early Release) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Terrorist Offenders (Restriction of Early Release) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-3 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the release on licence of offenders convicted of terrorist offences or offences with a terrorist connection; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 3 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-4 qp).pdf}} || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2020 and 31 March 2021; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the year ending with 31 March 2020. || 2020 c. 4 || |- | [[NHS Funding Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=NHS Funding Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-5 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision regarding the funding of the health service in England in respect of each financial year until the financial year that ends with 31 March 2024. || 2020 c. 5 || |- | [[Contingencies Fund Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision increasing the maximum capital of the Contingencies Fund for a temporary period. || 2020 c. 6 || |- | [[Coronavirus Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Coronavirus Act 2020.pdf}} || An Act to make provision in connection with coronavirus; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 7 || |- | [[Windrush Compensation Scheme (Expenditure) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Windrush Compensation Scheme (Expenditure) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-8 qp).pdf}} || An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament of expenditure incurred by the Secretary of State or a government department under, or in connection with, the Windrush Compensation Scheme. || 2020 c. 8 || |- | [[Sentencing (Pre-consolidation Amendments) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Sentencing (Pre-consolidation Amendments) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-9 qp).pdf}} || An Act to give effect to Law Commission recommendations relating to commencement of enactments relating to sentencing law and to make provision for pre-consolidation amendments of sentencing law. || 2020 c. 9 || |- | [[Birmingham Commonwealth Games Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Birmingham Commonwealth Games Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-10 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the Commonwealth Games that are to be held principally in Birmingham in 2022; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 10 || |- | [[Divorce, Dissolution and Separation Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Divorce, Dissolution and Separation Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-11 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make in relation to marriage and civil partnership in England and Wales provision about divorce, dissolution and separation; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 11 || |- | [[Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-12 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about companies and other entities in financial difficulty; and to make temporary changes to the law relating to the governance and regulation of companies and other entities. || 2020 c. 12 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2020]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2021; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2020]]. || 2020 c. 13 || |- | [[Finance Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Finance Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-14 qp).pdf}} || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2020 c. 14 || |- | [[Stamp Duty Land Tax (Temporary Relief) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Stamp_Duty_Land_Tax_(Temporary_Relief)_Act_2020_(UKPGA_2020-15_qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision to reduce for a temporary period the amount of stamp duty land tax chargeable on the acquisition of residential property. || 2020 c. 15 || |- | [[Business and Planning Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Business and Planning Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-16 qp).pdf}} || An Act to make provision relating to the promotion of economic recovery and growth. || 2020 c. 16 || |- | [[Sentencing Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Sentencing Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-17 qp).pdf}} || An Act to consolidate certain enactments relating to sentencing. || 2020 c. 17 || |- | [[Extradition (Provisional Arrest) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Extradition (Provisional Arrest) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-18 qp).pdf}} || An Act to create a power of arrest, without warrant, for the purpose of extraditing people for serious offences. || 2020 c. 18 || |- | [[Prisoners (Disclosure of Information About Victims) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Prisoners (Disclosure of Information About Victims) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-19 qp).pdf}} || An Act to require the Parole Board to take into account any failure by a prisoner serving a sentence for unlawful killing or for taking or making an indecent image of a child to disclose information about the victim. || 2020 c. 19 || |- | [[Immigration and Social Security Co-ordination (EU Withdrawal) Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision to end rights to free movement of persons under retained EU law and to repeal other retained EU law relating to immigration; to confer power to modify retained direct EU legislation relating to social security co-ordination; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 20 || |- | [[Agriculture Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Agriculture Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-21).pdf}} || An Act to authorise expenditure for certain agricultural and other purposes; to make provision about direct payments following the United Kingdom's departure from the European Union and about payments in response to exceptional market conditions affecting agricultural markets; to confer power to modify retained direct EU legislation relating to agricultural and rural development payments and public market intervention and private storage aid; to make provision about reports on food security; to make provision about the acquisition and use of information connected with food supply chains; to confer powers to make regulations about the imposition of obligations on business purchasers of agricultural products, marketing standards, organic products and the classification of carcasses; to make provision for reports relating to free trade agreements; to make provision for the recognition of associations of agricultural producers which may benefit from certain exemptions from competition law; to make provision about fertilisers; to make provision about the identification and traceability of animals; to make provision about red meat levy in Great Britain; to make provision about agricultural tenancies; to confer power to make regulations about securing compliance with the WTO Agreement on Agriculture; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 21 || |- | [[Fisheries Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision in relation to fisheries, fishing, aquaculture and marine conservation; to make provision about the functions of the Marine Management Organisation; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 22 || |- | [[Social Security (Up-rating of Benefits) Act 2020]] || An Act to make provision relating to the up-rating of certain social security benefits. || 2020 c. 23 || |- | [[Private International Law (Implementation of Agreements) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Private International Law (Implementation of Agreements) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-24).pdf}} || An Act to implement the Hague Conventions of 1996, 2005 and 2007 and to provide for the implementation of other international agreements on private international law. || 2020 c. 24 || |- | [[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Parliamentary Constituencies Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-25).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about reports of the Boundary Commissions under the Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986; to make provision about the number of parliamentary constituencies and other rules for the distribution of seats; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 25 || |- | [[Taxation (Post-transition Period) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Taxation (Post-transition Period) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-26).pdf}} || An Act to make provision (including the imposition and regulation of new duties of customs) in connection with goods in Northern Ireland and their movement into or out of Northern Ireland; to make provision amending certain enactments relating to value added tax, excise duty or insurance premium tax; to make provision in connection with the recovery of unlawful state aid in relation to controlled foreign companies; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 26 || |- | [[United Kingdom Internal Market Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=United Kingdom Internal Market Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-27).pdf}} || An Act to make provision in connection with the internal market for goods and services in the United Kingdom (including provision about the recognition of professional and other qualifications); to make provision in connection with provisions of the [[Protocol on Ireland/Northern Ireland|Northern Ireland Protocol]] relating to trade and state aid; to authorise the provision of financial assistance by Ministers of the Crown in connection with economic development, infrastructure, culture, sport and educational or training activities and exchanges; to make regulation of the provision of distortive or harmful subsidies a reserved or excepted matter; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 27 || |- | [[Trade (Disclosure of Information) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=Trade (Disclosure of Information) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-28).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the disclosure of information relating to trade. || 2020 c. 28 || |- | [[European Union (Future Relationship) Act 2020]] {{ssl|1=European Union (Future Relationship) Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-29).pdf}} || An Act to make provision to implement, and make other provision in connection with, [[The EU-UK Trade and Cooperation Agreement|the Trade and Cooperation Agreement]]; to make further provision in connection with the United Kingdom's future relationship with the EU and its member States; to make related provision about passenger name record data, customs and privileges and immunities; and for connected purposes. || 2020 c. 29 || |} ==2021== ===Public General Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Pension Schemes Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Pension Schemes Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-1).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about pension schemes. || 2021 c. 1 || |- | [[High Speed Rail (West Midlands - Crewe) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=High Speed Rail (West Midlands - Crewe) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-2).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for a railway between a junction with Phase One of High Speed 2, near Fradley Wood in Staffordshire, and a junction with the West Coast Main Line near Crewe in Cheshire; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 2 || |- | [[Medicines and Medical Devices Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Medicines and Medical Devices Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-3).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about a Commissioner for Patient Safety in relation to human medicines and medical devices; confer power to amend or supplement the law relating to human medicines, veterinary medicines and medical devices; make provision about the enforcement of regulations, and the protection of health and safety, in relation to medical devices; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 3 || |- | [[Covert Human Intelligence Sources (Criminal Conduct) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, the authorisation of criminal conduct in the course of, or otherwise in connection with, the conduct of covert human intelligence sources. || 2021 c. 4 || |- | [[Ministerial and other Maternity Allowances Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision for payments to or in respect of Ministers and holders of Opposition offices on maternity leave. || 2021 c. 5 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2021]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2019, 31 March 2020, 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for the years ending 31 March 2020, 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2019, 31 March 2020 and 31 March 2021. || 2021 c. 6 || |- | [[Telecommunications Infrastructure (Leasehold Property) Act 2021]] || An Act to amend the electronic communications code set out in Schedule 3A to the [[Communications Act 2003]]; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 7 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Lists) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision to change the dates on which non-domestic rating lists must be compiled; and to change the dates by which proposed lists must be sent to billing authorities, the Secretary of State or the Welsh Ministers. || 2021 c. 8 || |- | [[Contingencies Fund Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision increasing the maximum capital of the Contingencies Fund for a temporary period. || 2021 c. 9 || |- | [[Trade Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Trade Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-10).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about international trade agreements; to make provision establishing the Trade Remedies Authority and conferring functions on it; to make provision about the Trade and Agriculture Commission; and to make provision about the collection and disclosure of information relating to trade. || 2021 c. 10 || |- | [[Counter-Terrorism and Sentencing Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Counter-Terrorism and Sentencing Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-11).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the sentencing of offenders convicted of terrorism offences, of offences with a terrorist connection or of certain other offences; to make other provision in relation to terrorism; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 11 || |- | [[Air Traffic Management and Unmanned Aircraft Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Air Traffic Management and Unmanned Aircraft Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-12).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about airspace change proposals, about the licensing regime for air traffic services under Part 1 of the [[Transport Act 2000]] and about airport slot allocation, to confer police powers relating to unmanned aircraft and requirements in Air Navigation Orders and to provide for fixed penalties for certain offences relating to unmanned aircraft. || 2021 c. 12 || |- | [[Non-Domestic Rating (Public Lavatories) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Non-Domestic Rating (Public Lavatories) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-13).pdf}} || An Act to confer relief from non-domestic rates for hereditaments in England and Wales that consist wholly or mainly of public lavatories; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 13 || |- | [[Forensic Science Regulator Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Forensic Science Regulator Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-14).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for the appointment of the Forensic Science Regulator; to make provision about the Regulator and about the regulation of forensic science; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 14 || |- | [[British Library Board (Power to Borrow) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=British Library Board (Power to Borrow) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-15).pdf}} || An Act to provide the British Library Board with a power to borrow money. || 2021 c. 15 || |- | [[Education and Training (Welfare of Children) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Education and Training (Welfare of Children) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-16).pdf}} || an Act to impose duties on certain education and training providers in relation to safeguarding and promoting the welfare of children. || 2021 c. 16 || |- | [[Domestic Abuse Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision in relation to domestic abuse; to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of a Domestic Abuse Commissioner; to make provision for the granting of measures to assist individuals in certain circumstances to give evidence or otherwise participate in civil proceedings; to prohibit cross-examination in person in family or civil proceedings in certain circumstances; to make further provision about orders under section 91(14) of the [[Children Act 1989]]; to provide for an offence of threatening to disclose private sexual photographs and films with intent to cause distress; to provide for an offence of strangulation or suffocation; to make provision about circumstances in which consent to the infliction of harm is not a defence in proceedings for certain violent offences; to make provision about certain violent or sexual offences, and offences involving other abusive behaviour, committed outside the United Kingdom; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 17 || |- | [[Prisons (Substance Testing) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Prisons (Substance Testing) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-18).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about substance testing in prisons and similar institutions. || 2021 c. 18 || |- | [[Botulinum Toxin and Cosmetic Fillers (Children) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Botulinum Toxin and Cosmetic Fillers (Children) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-19).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the administration to persons under the age of 18 of botulinum toxin and of other substances for cosmetic purposes; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 19 || |- | [[Education (Guidance about Costs of School Uniforms) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Education (Guidance about Costs of School Uniforms) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-20).pdf}} || An Act to make provision for guidance to schools about the costs aspects of school uniform policies. || 2021 c. 20 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Sentencing) Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Animal Welfare (Sentencing) Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-21).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the mode of trial and maximum penalty for certain offences under the [[Animal Welfare Act 2006]]. || 2021 c. 21 || |- | [[Financial Services Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Financial Services Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-22).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about financial services and markets; to make provision about debt respite schemes; to make provision about Help-to-Save accounts; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 22 || |- | [[Overseas Operations (Service Personnel and Veterans) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about legal proceedings in connection with operations of the armed forces outside the British Islands. || 2021 c. 23 || |- | [[Fire Safety Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Fire Safety Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-24).pdf}} || An Act to make provision about the application of [[The Regulatory Reform (Fire Safety) Order 2005]] where a building contains two or more sets of domestic premises; and to confer power to amend that order in future for the purposes of changing the premises to which it applies. || 2021 c. 24 || |- | [[National Security and Investment Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision for the making of orders in connection with national security risks arising from the acquisition of control over certain types of entities and assets; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 25 || |- | [[Finance Act 2021]] {{ssl|1=Finance Act 2021 (UKPGA 2021-26).pdf}} || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2021 c. 26 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2021]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2022; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2021]]. || 2021 c. 27 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Levy Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision imposing a tax (to be known as the health and social care levy), the proceeds of which are payable to the Secretary of State towards the cost of health care and social care, on amounts in respect of which national insurance contributions are, or would be if no restriction by reference to pensionable age were applicable, payable; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 28 || |- | [[Compensation (London Capital & Finance plc and Fraud Compensation Fund) Act 2021]] || An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament of expenditure incurred by the Treasury for, or in connection with, the payment of compensation to customers of London Capital & Finance plc; provide for the making of loans to the Board of the Pension Protection Fund for the purposes of its fraud compensation functions; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 29 || |- | [[Environment Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about targets, plans and policies for improving the natural environment; for statements and reports about environmental protection; for the Office for Environmental Protection; about waste and resource efficiency; about air quality; for the recall of products that fail to meet environmental standards; about water; about nature and biodiversity; for conservation covenants; about the regulation of chemicals; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 30 || |- | [[Telecommunications (Security) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about the security of public electronic communications networks and public electronic communications services. || 2021 c. 31 || |- | [[Social Security (Up-rating of Benefits) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision relating to the up-rating of certain social security benefits payable in the tax year 2022-23. || 2021 c. 32 || |- | [[Critical Benchmarks (References and Administrators' Liability) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about the meaning of references to Article 23A benchmarks in contracts and other arrangements; and to make provision about the liability of administrators of Article 23A benchmarks. || 2021 c. 33 || |- | [[Rating (Coronavirus) and Directors Disqualification (Dissolved Companies) Act 2021]] || An Act to make provision about matters attributable to coronavirus that may not be taken account of in making certain determinations for the purposes of non-domestic rating; and to make provision in connection with the disqualification of directors of companies that are dissolved without becoming insolvent. || 2021 c. 34 || |- | [[Armed Forces Act 2021]] || An Act to continue the [[Armed Forces Act 2006]]; to amend that Act and other enactments relating to the armed forces; to make provision about service in the reserve forces; to make provision about pardons for certain abolished service offences; to make provision about war pensions; and for connected purposes. || 2021 c. 35 || |} ==2022== ===Public General Acts=== The final act given royal assent by Elizabeth II was c. 40. {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Leasehold Reform (Ground Rent) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the rent payable under long leases of dwellings; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 1 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Ministers, Elections and Petitions of Concern) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about Ministerial appointments, extraordinary Assembly elections, the Ministerial Code of Conduct and petitions of concern in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 2 || |- | [[Finance Act 2022]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2022 c. 3 || |- | [[Advanced Research and Invention Agency Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of the Advanced Research and Invention Agency. || 2022 c. 4 || |- | [[Dormant Assets Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with an expanded dormant assets scheme; to confer power to further expand the scope of that scheme; to amend the [[Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008]]; to enable an authorised reclaim fund to accept transfers of certain unwanted assets; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 5 || |- | [[Charities Act 2022]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 2011]] and the [[Universities and College Estates Act 1925]]; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 6 || |- | [[Public Service Pensions and Judicial Offices Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about public service pension schemes, including retrospective provision to rectify unlawful discrimination in the way in which existing schemes were restricted under the [[Public Service Pensions Act 2013]] and corresponding Northern Ireland legislation; to make provision for the establishment of new public pension schemes for members of occupational pension schemes of bodies that were brought into public ownership under the [[Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008]]; to make provision about the remuneration and the date of retirement of holders of certain judicial offices; to make provision about judicial service after retirement; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 7 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2021, 31 March 2022 and 31 March 2023; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022. || 2022 c. 8 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions. || 2022 c. 9 || |- | [[Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022]] || An Act to set up a register of overseas entities and their beneficial owners and require overseas entities who own land to register in certain circumstances; to make provision about unexplained wealth orders; and to make provision about sanctions. || 2022 c. 10 || |- | [[Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the dissolution and calling of Parliament, including provision for the repeal of the [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]]; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 11 || |- | [[Commercial Rent (Coronavirus) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision enabling relief from payment of certain rent debts under business tenancies adversely affected by coronavirus to be available through arbitration; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 12 || |- | [[Education (Careers Guidance in Schools) Act 2022]] || An Act to extend the duty to provide careers guidance in schools. || 2022 c. 13 || |- | [[Taxis and Private Hire Vehicles (Safeguarding and Road Safety) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about licensing in relation to taxis and private hire vehicles for purposes relating to the safeguarding of passengers and road safety; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 14 || |- | [[Nuclear Energy (Financing) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for the implementation of a regulated asset base model for nuclear energy generation projects; for revenue collection for the purposes of that model; for a special administration regime for licensees subject to that model; and about the circumstances in which bodies corporate are not associated with site operators for the purposes of programmes relating to funding the decommissioning of nuclear sites. || 2022 c. 15 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Increase of Thresholds) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with increasing the thresholds at which primary Class 1 contributions, Class 2 contributions and Class 4 contributions become payable. || 2022 c. 16 || |- | [[Local Government (Disqualification) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the grounds on which a person is disqualified from being elected to, or holding, certain positions in local government in England. || 2022 c. 17 || |- | [[Down Syndrome Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about meeting the needs of persons with Down syndrome; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 18 || |- | [[Animals (Penalty Notices) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the giving of penalty notices for certain offences relating to animals and animal products. || 2022 c. 19 || |- | [[Professional Qualifications Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision relating to entitlement to practise certain professions, occupations and trades; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 20 || |- | [[Skills and Post-16 Education Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about local skills improvement plans; to make provision relating to further education; to make provision about functions of the Institute for Apprenticeships and Technical Education and relating to technical education qualifications and apprenticeships; to make provision about student finance and fees; to make provision about assessments and publication of certain matters by the Office for Students; to make provision about the funding of certain post-16 education or training providers; to create offences relating to completing assignments on behalf of students; to make provision about designating 16 to 19 Academies as having a religious character; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 21 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Sentience) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for an Animal Sentience Committee with functions relating to the effect of government policy on the welfare of animals as sentient beings. || 2022 c. 22 || |- | [[Subsidy Control Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision regulating the giving of subsidies out of public resources; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 23 || |- | [[Cultural Objects (Protection from Seizure) Act 2022]] || An Act to extend the protection from seizure or forfeiture given to cultural objects. || 2022 c. 24 || |- | [[Motor Vehicles (Compulsory Insurance) Act 2022]] || An Act to amend retained EU law relating to compulsory insurance for the use of motor vehicles; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 25 || |- | [[Glue Traps (Offences) Act 2022]] || An Act to make certain uses of glue traps an offence; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 26 || |- | [[Approved Premises (Substance Testing) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about substance testing in approved premises. || 2022 c. 27 || |- | [[Marriage and Civil Partnership (Minimum Age) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the minimum age for marriage and civil partnership; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 28 || |- | [[Taxis and Private Hire Vehicles (Disabled Persons) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision relating to the carrying of disabled persons by taxis and private hire vehicles. || 2022 c. 29 || |- | [[Building Safety Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the safety of people in or about buildings and the standard of buildings, to amend the [[Architects Act 1997]], and to amend provision about complaints made to a housing ombudsman. || 2022 c. 30 || |- | [[Health and Care Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about health and social care. || 2022 c. 31 || |- | [[Police, Crime, Sentencing and Courts Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the police and other emergency workers; to make provision about collaboration between authorities to prevent and reduce serious violence; to make provision about offensive weapons homicide reviews; to make provision for new offences and for the modification of existing offences; to make provision about the powers of the police and other authorities for the purposes of preventing, detecting, investigating or prosecuting crime or investigating other matters; to make provision about the maintenance of public order; to make provision about the removal, storage and disposal of vehicles; to make provision in connection with driving offences; to make provision about cautions; to make provision about bail and remand; to make provision about sentencing, detention, release, management and rehabilitation of offenders; to make provision about secure 16 to 19 Academies; to make provision for and in connection with procedures before courts and tribunals; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 32 || |- | [[Pension Schemes (Conversion of Guaranteed Minimum Pensions) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the amendment of pension schemes so as to provide for the conversion of rights to a guaranteed minimum pension. || 2022 c. 33 || |- | [[British Sign Language Act 2022]] || An Act to recognise British Sign Language as a language of England, Wales and Scotland; to require the Secretary of State to report on the promotion and facilitation of the use of British Sign Language by ministerial government departments; and to require guidance to be issued in relation to British Sign Language. || 2022 c. 34 || |- | [[Judicial Review and Courts Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the provision that may be made by, and the effects of, quashing orders; to make provision restricting judicial review of certain decisions of the Upper Tribunal; to make provision about the use of written and electronic procedures in courts and tribunals; to make other provision about procedure in, and the organisation of, courts and tribunals; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 35 || |- | [[Nationality and Borders Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about nationality, asylum and immigration; to make provision about victims of slavery or human trafficking; to provide a power for Tribunals to charge participants where their behaviour has wasted the Tribunal’s resources; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 36 || |- | [[Elections Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the administration and conduct of elections, including provision designed to strengthen the integrity of the electoral process and provision about the use of the simple majority system in elections for certain offices; about overseas electors; about voting and candidacy rights of EU citizens; about the designation of a strategy and policy statement for the Electoral Commission; about the membership of the Speaker’s Committee; about the Electoral Commission’s functions in relation to criminal proceedings; about financial information to be provided by a political party on applying for registration; for preventing a person being registered as a political party and being a recognised non-party campaigner at the same time; about regulation of expenditure for political purposes; about disqualification of offenders for holding elective offices; about information to be included in electronic campaigning material; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 37 || |- | [[Social Security (Additional Payments) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about additional payments to recipients of means-tested benefits, tax credits and disability benefits. || 2022 c. 38 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2023; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2022]]. || 2022 c. 39 || |- | [[Energy (Oil and Gas) Profits Levy Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, imposing a charge on ring fence profits of companies. || 2022 c. 40 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Adjustments) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2023; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for that year. || 2022 c. 41 || |- | [[Social Security (Special Rules for End of Life) Act 2022]] || An Act to provide for certain social security rules which apply where life expectancy is 6 months or less to apply instead where life expectancy is 12 months or less. || 2022 c. 42 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Levy (Repeal) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the repeal of the [[Health and Social Care Levy Act 2021]]. || 2022 c. 43 || |- | [[Energy Prices Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for controlling energy prices; to encourage the efficient use and supply of energy; and for other purposes connected to the energy crisis. || 2022 c. 44 || |- | [[Identity and Language (Northern Ireland) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about national and cultural identity and language in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 45 || |- | [[Product Security and Telecommunications Infrastructure Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the security of internet-connectable products and products capable of connecting to such products; to make provision about electronic communications infrastructure; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 46 || |- | [[Counsellors of State Act 2022]] || An Act to add His Royal Highness The Earl of Wessex and Her Royal Highness The Princess Royal to the persons to whom royal functions may be delegated as Counsellors of State. || 2022 c. 47 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation etc) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision to extend the period following the Northern Ireland Assembly election of 5 May 2022 during which Ministers may be appointed and after which the Secretary of State must propose a date for another election; about the exercise of functions in the absence of Northern Ireland Ministers; to confer powers on the Secretary of State to determine salaries and other benefits for Members of the Assembly in respect of periods in which the Assembly is not functioning; and to confer powers on the Secretary of State to set the regional rate in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 48 || |} ===Local Acts=== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Highgate Cemetery Act 2022]]||An Act to confer powers upon the Friends of Highgate Cemetery Trust to operate, maintain and conserve Highgate Cemetery and to extinguish rights of burial and disturb human remains in Highgate Cemetery for the purpose of increasing the space for interments and the conservation of Highgate Cemetery; and for connected purposes.||2022 c. i|| |- |[[Monken Hadley Common Act 2022]]||An Act to transfer the ownership and management of Monken Hadley Common to Monken Hadley Common Trust and for related purposes.||2022 c. ii|| |} ==Licensing== In respect of portions : {{OGL3}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] h32kypv4v8r8gb3cxqzrm7lozoy4ose 104 1027028 15124345 7859232 2025-06-09T19:18:49Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15124345 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>Emma to become dependent for a home on her narrow-minded sister-in-law and brother. She was to decline an offer of marriage from Lord Osborne, and much of the interest of the tale was to arise from Lady Osborne’s love for Mr. Howard, and his counter affection for Emma, whom he was finally to marry.<noinclude>{{rh|||[195]&emsp;&emsp;}}</noinclude> jthbtt0ac3qmo485x0mjlj2t19xfgrc 15124347 15124345 2025-06-09T19:19:12Z ToxicPea 3146019 15124347 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{c|THE WATSONS}}</noinclude>Emma to become dependent for a home on her narrow-minded sister-in-law and brother. She was to decline an offer of marriage from Lord Osborne, and much of the interest of the tale was to arise from Lady Osborne’s love for Mr. Howard, and his counter affection for Emma, whom he was finally to marry.<noinclude>{{rh|||[195]&emsp;&emsp;}}</noinclude> rj7nxp7xbqq2puogrcrbgcfsvs8e5d8 0 1042076 15123932 10747635 2025-06-09T15:41:23Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123932 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Barclay, Robert (1833-1876) |previous= Barclay, Robert (1774-1811) |next= Barclay, Thomas (fl.1620) |volume= 03 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 03.djvu" from="176" to="177" fromsection="Barclay, Robert (1833-1876)" tosection="Barclay, Robert (1833-1876)"> </pages> q0b7nsl1fteafqud5snoy8wug3bv6gt 0 1043248 15123933 10747563 2025-06-09T15:41:41Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123933 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Barling, John |previous= Barkworth, Mark |next= Barlow, Edward (1587-1641) |volume= 03 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 03.djvu" from="224" to="224" fromsection="Barling, John" tosection="Barling, John"> </pages> 232k1ug3wwsnjv2r8m36ibn58k288r7 0 1044206 15123935 10747461 2025-06-09T15:41:58Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123935 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Fox, George (1624-1691) |previous= Fox, Francis |next= Fox, George (1802?-1871) |volume= 20 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 20.djvu" from="123" to="128" fromsection="Fox, George (1624-1691)" tosection="Fox, George (1624-1691)"> </pages> p48dzaxfdngrqrbbu5hpcbmwc49uz7y 0 1046051 15123936 10747390 2025-06-09T15:42:22Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123936 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Fransham, John |previous= Franks, Thomas Harte |next= Fraser, Alexander (d.1332) |volume= 20 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 20.djvu" from="205" to="208" fromsection="Fransham, John" tosection="Fransham, John"> </pages> hlri6rw9l14opwzd6kmjg2120m2mi0x 0 1048512 15123937 10747228 2025-06-09T15:42:38Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123937 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Furneaux, Philip |previous= Furly, Benjamin |next= Furneaux, Tobias |volume= 20 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 20.djvu" from="336" to="338" fromsection="Furneaux, Philip" tosection="Furneaux, Philip"> </pages> 047aiwwifpwh86zjf0kefjydd37sh3a 0 1048520 15123938 10747219 2025-06-09T15:42:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123938 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Fynch, Martin |previous= Fyfe, William Baxter Collier |next= Fynes-Clinton |volume= 20 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 20.djvu" from="347" to="348" fromsection="Fynch, Martin" tosection="Fynch, Martin"> </pages> obfkfcawwmr3vhy68di5yk0i0dyo522 0 1050740 15123939 10747067 2025-06-09T15:43:17Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123939 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Wilson, Thomas (1764-1843) |previous= Wilson, Thomas (1747-1813) |next= Wilson, Thomas (1773-1858) |volume= 62 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 62.djvu" from="149" to="150" fromsection="Wilson, Thomas (1764-1843)" tosection="Wilson, Thomas (1764-1843)"> </pages> dm0t5pr8iradqpnapdjvstyy9zh6a5t 0 1051662 15123942 11771146 2025-06-09T15:44:13Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123942 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Winter, Samuel |previous= Winter, John |next= Winter, Thomas (1572-1606) |volume= 62 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= 1904 Errata appended. }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 62.djvu" from="222" to="223" fromsection="Winter, Samuel" tosection="Winter, Samuel"> </pages> {{DNB errata|article=Winter, Samuel|page=292}} bvc01hdpn0beaq53s2vsn9z2n9sq306 0 1059253 15123943 11771195 2025-06-09T15:44:30Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123943 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Wood, James (1672-1759) |previous= Wood, Herbert William |next= Wood, James (1760-1839) |volume= 62 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= 1904 Errata appended. }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 62.djvu" from="364" to="365" fromsection="Wood, James (1672-1759)" tosection="Wood, James (1672-1759)"> </pages> {{DNB errata|article=Wood, James (1672-1759)|page=293}} 7spezinytz6pvc44u794ohhn5a74di5 0 1060190 15123940 10746816 2025-06-09T15:43:35Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123940 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Woolston, Thomas |previous= Woolrych, Humphry William |next= Woolton, John |volume= 62 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 62.djvu" from="443" to="445" fromsection="Woolston, Thomas" tosection="Woolston, Thomas"> </pages> s9nrelhoe894oiyl7o9yc5amk87zvwj 0 1118012 15123945 10730900 2025-06-09T15:45:09Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123945 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Barwell, Louisa Mary |previous= Barvitus |next= Barwell, Richard |volume= 03 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 03.djvu" from="355" to="356" fromsection="Barwell, Louisa Mary" tosection="Barwell, Louisa Mary"> </pages> [[Category:Biographies of women]] i6aw01mhe7n2orzsrlnz0c6nffmi6bl 0 1144013 15123946 10731087 2025-06-09T15:45:28Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123946 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Flavel, John (1596-1617) |previous= Flattisbury, Philip |next= Flavel, John (1630?-1691) |volume= 19 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 19.djvu" from="259" to="259" fromsection="Flavel, John (1596-1617)" tosection="Flavel, John (1596-1617)"> </pages> 7ovgai2skudyzjq88fcag4d69pfvpce 0 1149080 15123941 10731101 2025-06-09T15:43:51Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123941 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Fleming, Caleb |previous= Fleming, Alexander |next= Fleming, Christopher |volume= 19 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 19.djvu" from="279" to="281" fromsection="Fleming, Caleb" tosection="Fleming, Caleb"> </pages> tn56gn36dnoyicbs5tfc8rg7p0n7exg 0 1149808 15123947 10731195 2025-06-09T15:45:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123947 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Fludd, Robert |previous= Floyer, John |next= Fludyer, Samuel |volume= 19 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 19.djvu" from="354" to="356" fromsection="Fludd, Robert" tosection="Fludd, Robert"> </pages> ci4azb7cnqki6ewic7nh6pp98m4ytl9 0 1152347 15123944 10731641 2025-06-09T15:44:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123944 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Gale, John |previous= Gale, George |next= Gale, Miles |volume= 20 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 20.djvu" from="380" to="380" fromsection="Gale, John" tosection="Gale, John"> </pages> 7bvw74mgein1dajg721xgjka8bs92b3 0 1152719 15123949 10731665 2025-06-09T15:46:04Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123949 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Gambold, John |previous= Gamble, John (d.1811) |next= Gameline |volume= 20 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 20.djvu" from="402" to="403" fromsection="Gambold, John" tosection="Gambold, John"> </pages> 8khq3cpcx9gx5rtl1yqbn30nw75zfwm 0 1153560 15123950 10731753 2025-06-09T15:46:37Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123950 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Elwall, Edward |previous= |next= Elwes, John |volume= 17 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 17.djvu" from="346" to="348" fromsection="Elwall, Edward" tosection="Elwall, Edward"> </pages> afu1dzjxkvjexuimr23qc8dajw98y4m 0 1153561 15123951 10731755 2025-06-09T15:46:51Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123951 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Elwes, John |previous= Elwall, Edward |next= Ely, Humphrey |volume= 17 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 17.djvu" from="348" to="349" fromsection="Elwes, John" tosection="Elwes, John"> </pages> tpq68zlycmng8d3x3smi4xs933rjrnk 0 1153589 15123957 10731799 2025-06-09T15:48:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123957 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Enfield, Edward |previous= Endecott, John |next= Enfield, William |volume= 17 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 17.djvu" from="374" to="375" fromsection="Enfield, Edward" tosection="Enfield, Edward"> </pages> 2o3sff2l69mck4twqswvxib14yk5g5u 0 1153890 15123966 10731842 2025-06-09T15:51:08Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123966 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Enty, John |previous= Entwisle, Joseph |next= Eoghan |volume= 17 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 17.djvu" from="385" to="385" fromsection="Enty, John" tosection="Enty, John"> </pages> 6zft6320bzf5n0zicmgcb0gekw1r51y 0 1153914 15123956 10731887 2025-06-09T15:48:05Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123956 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Erskine, Ebenezer |previous= Erskine, David Steuart |next= Erskine, Edward Morris |volume= 17 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 17.djvu" from="410" to="413" fromsection="Erskine, Ebenezer" tosection="Erskine, Ebenezer"> </pages> ed5anggn42kcuwn6rpc321v5hs134cc 100 1158357 15124623 6777157 2025-06-09T22:24:17Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124623 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = The Vigilantes | parent = Publishing companies | class = Z | subclass1 = E | notes = twentieth century American publishing syndicate. Their pamphlets and newspapers were distributed with the intention of inspiring patriotism and Allied involvement in World War I }} ==Works "under the banner" of The Vigilantes== *"The War Correspondent" by [[Author:Faith Baldwin|Faith Baldwin]] from ''Daughters of the American Revolution Magazine'' (November 1917, from Vols. 51-2)<ref>This issue also contains [http://books.google.com/books?id=ZnwmAQAAIAAJ&q=vigilantes&f=false several other works] by authors under the banner of The Vigilantes</ref>, [http://books.google.com/books?id=ZnwmAQAAIAAJ&pg=RA1-PA291 p. 291]. From the ''[[Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine]]'', Vol. [[Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine/Volume 5|'''5''']]: *"[[Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine/Volume 5/Issue 2/Speaking of Patriotism|Speaking of Patriotism]]" by [[Author:Irvin S. Cobb|Irvin S. Cobb]].<ref>''Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine'', Vol. 5 No. 2 (June 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=RClCAQAAIAAJ&pg=RA1-PA28 p. 28-9].</ref> *"[[Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine/Volume 5/Issue 3/How Women Can Fight|How Women Can Fight]]" by [[Author:Gelett Burgess|Gelett Burgess]].<ref>''Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine'', Vol. 5 No. 3 (July 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=RClCAQAAIAAJ&pg=RA2-PA44 p. 44].</ref> *"[[Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine/Volume 5/Issue 4/Red Cross Work|Red Cross Work]]" (a poem) by [[Author:Amelia Josephine Burr|Amelia Josephine Burr]].<ref>''Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine'', Vol. 5 No. 4 (August 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=RClCAQAAIAAJ&pg=RA3-PA56 p. 56].</ref> *"[[Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine/Volume 5/Issue 4/Can You Can?|Can You Can?]]" (a poem) by [[Author:Reinette Lovewell|Reinette Lovewell]].<ref>''Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine'', Vol. 5 No. 4 (August 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=RClCAQAAIAAJ&pg=RA3-PA57 p. 57].</ref> *"[[Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine/Volume 5/Issue 6/Conscription|Conscription]]" (a poem) by [[Author:Blanche Shoemaker Wagstaff|Blanche Shoemaker Wagstaff]].<ref>''Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine'', Vol. 5 No. 6 (October 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=RClCAQAAIAAJ&pg=RA4-PA47 p. 47].</ref> *"[[Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine/Volume 5/Issue 8/You!|You!]]" by [[Author:Pauline Worth Hamlin|Pauline Worth Hamlin]].<ref>''Baltimore and Ohio Employes Magazine'', Vol. 5 No. 8 (December 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=RClCAQAAIAAJ&pg=RA4-PA47 p. 80].</ref> From ''[[The Outlook]]'' (New York), Vol. [[The Outlook/Volume 116|'''116''']]: *"[[The Outlook/Volume 116/The Honor System of Eating in England|The Honor System of Eating in England]]" by [[Author:Ruth Wright Kaufmann|Ruth Wright Kaufmann]].<ref>''The Outlook'', Vol. 116 (1 August 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=jz9YAAAAYAAJ&vq=vigilantes&pg=PA512 p. 512-4].</ref> *"[[The Outlook/Volume 116/The Menace of the German-Language Press|The Menace of the German-Language Press]]" by [[Author:Hermann Hagedorn|Hermann Hagedorn]].<ref>''The Outlook'', Vol. 116 (15 August 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=jz9YAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA579 p. 579-81].</ref> ===Poetry collections=== *''[[Fifes and Drums]]'' (1917) ==Works about the Vigilantes== *"The Vigilantes" from ''The Outlook'' (20 June 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=jz9YAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA286 p. 286-7]. *"The Vigilantes" from ''Poetry: A Magazine of Verse'', Vol. X No. IV (July 1917), [http://books.google.com/books?id=6YcVAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA218 p. 218-9]. ==References== {{reflist}} {{Authority control}} ae6ovxs28g6m17mcxi6jnyyvcga8412 104 1159792 15124906 11390411 2025-06-10T01:22:54Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15124906 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" /></noinclude> {{FI | file = WFO V6 D007 Title Page - Ireland.png | width = 32em | cstyle = margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px }}<noinclude> <references/></noinclude> owes2l3o2h8uluc0fnqjwp3znqd0sja 0 1161019 15123967 10732405 2025-06-09T15:51:23Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123967 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Earle, Jabez |previous= Earle, Henry |next= Earle, James |volume= 16 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 16.djvu" from="326" to="327" fromsection="Earle, Jabez" tosection="Earle, Jabez"> </pages> q3hm874q4dqnd0omggxwomgxtax1a8h 0 1166062 15123952 10733156 2025-06-09T15:47:12Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123952 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Phayre, Robert |previous= Phayre, Arthur Purves |next= Phelips, Edward |volume= 45 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 45.djvu" from="150" to="151" fromsection="Phayre, Robert" tosection="Phayre, Robert"> </pages> dxtphpw80tw9mqnjlvjce9s6etdhay3 0 1166908 15123958 10733268 2025-06-09T15:48:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123958 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Phillips, John (1555?-1633) |previous= Phillips, John (fl.1570-1591) |next= Phillips, John (1631-1706) |volume= 45 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 45.djvu" from="211" to="213" fromsection="Phillips, John (1555?-1633)" tosection="Phillips, John (1555?-1633)"> </pages> 1x41fmc9jg4tp42k439fh7u7apa5xwd 104 1168140 15124429 14661920 2025-06-09T20:44:59Z Alien333 3086116 15124429 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Londonjackbooks" /></noinclude>{| |- | a || b |}<noinclude></noinclude> od7yhrfp3k9vkg40hd56vfe2swdu5uq 0 1168481 15123963 13238843 2025-06-09T15:50:07Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123963 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Pillans, James |previous= Pilkington, William |next= Pillement, Jean |volume= 45 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 45.djvu" from="310" to="313" fromsection="Pillans, James" tosection="Pillans, James"> </pages> [[Category:Biographies of educationalists]] [[Category:Biographies of educators]] [[Category:Biographies of writers]] boosd0fwutrmk2uh8u76cvhegouwek2 0 1171107 15123964 10733798 2025-06-09T15:50:27Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123964 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Drummond, James Lawson |previous= Drummond, James (1816-1877) |next= Drummond, John (d.1519) |volume= 16 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 16.djvu" from="40" to="41" fromsection="Drummond, James Lawson" tosection="Drummond, James Lawson"> </pages> and2la3diij800rsxdsi5j1psve5vqz 0 1171120 15123968 11025387 2025-06-09T15:51:38Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123968 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Drummond, William Hamilton |previous= Drummond, William Abernethy |next= Drury, Dru (1531?-1617) |volume= 16 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 16.djvu" from="59" to="61" fromsection="Drummond, William Hamilton" tosection="Drummond, William Hamilton"> </pages> [[Category:Biographies of poets]] [[Category:Biographies of writers]] oxsugo2ugatt7ioo5yn9ie6wvrnxk96 0 1175843 15123954 11969408 2025-06-09T15:47:29Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123954 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Butcher, Edmund |previous= Butchell, Martin van |next= Butcher, Richard |volume= 08 |extra_notes= 1904 Errata appended. |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 08.djvu" from="45" to="46" fromsection="Butcher, Edmund" tosection="Butcher, Edmund" /> {{DNB errata|article=Butcher, Edmund|page=56}} 6jjfai0i68o0jyuu0wmahuzu2eizh3t 0 1181001 15123955 10734316 2025-06-09T15:47:43Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123955 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Gatacre, Thomas |previous= Gastrell, Francis |next= Gataker, Thomas |volume= 21 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 21.djvu" from="65" to="66" fromsection="Gatacre, Thomas" tosection="Gatacre, Thomas"> </pages> dksx3sn5iy6u2we9rbrhtr2xj8rxov3 0 1183707 15123960 10734710 2025-06-09T15:49:25Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123960 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Gifford, James (1740?-1813) |previous= Gifford, Humphrey |next= Gifford, James (1768-1853) |volume= 21 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 21.djvu" from="309" to="310" fromsection="Gifford, James (1740?-1813)" tosection="Gifford, James (1740?-1813)"> </pages> bqqwmvuw0t07qb6qd9jj8v0hajpki2m 0 1189813 15123969 11943663 2025-06-09T15:51:55Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123969 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article = Beaufoy, Henry |previous = Beaufort, Thomas |next = Beaufoy, Mark | volume = 04 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes = 1904 Errata appended. }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 04.djvu" from=54 to=55 fromsection="Beaufoy, Henry" tosection="Beaufoy, Henry" /> {{DNB errata|article=Beaufoy, Henry|page=30}} ql82rhm61ug8zb6c3wai2xyxtolg3zq 0 1191275 15123959 10734885 2025-06-09T15:49:09Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123959 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Gillespie, George |previous= Gille |next= Gillespie, James |volume= 21 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 21.djvu" from="365" to="367" fromsection="Gillespie, George" tosection="Gillespie, George"> </pages> mgao2i675kfs91728jzm60afqn2xet3 0 1198302 15123962 10735751 2025-06-09T15:49:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123962 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Dalzel, Andrew |previous= Dalyell, Thomas |next= Dalzell, Nicol Alexander |volume= 13 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 13.djvu" from="453" to="454" fromsection="Dalzel, Andrew" tosection="Dalzel, Andrew"> </pages> 9x4y66gteobiqaqp7jgvec09a5dcvbf 100 1200301 15124165 13912523 2025-06-09T17:43:53Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* General */ + [[Portal:American Anthropological Association]] 15124165 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Anthropology | class = G | subclass1 = N | reviewed = yes | wikipedia = Portal:Anthropology | wiktionary = anthropology | notes = Anthropology is the study of humanity. It has origins in the humanities, the natural sciences, and the social sciences. }} [[File:Da Vinci Vitruve Luc Viatour.jpg|thumb|right|alt=Leonardo de Vinci's Vitruvian Man - a drawing of the proportions of the human body.|Anthropology]] ==General== * '''[[Portal:Cultural anthropology]]''' * '''[[Portal:American Anthropological Association]]''' * ''[[Miscellaneous Papers Relating to Anthropology]]'' edited by [[Author:Otis Tufton Mason|Otis Tufton Mason]] * {{autolink|The American Journal of Sociology/Volume 1/Number 1/The Relation of Anthropology to the Study of History|date=1895|author=George Emory Fellows}} * {{PSM link|Quetelet on the Science of Man|1|May 1872|author=Edward Burnett Tylor}} * {{PSM link|Social Experiments in Utah|9|August 1876|author=John Hanson Beadle}} * {{PSM link|The Progress of Anthropology|13|October 1878|author=Thomas Henry Huxley}} * {{PSM link|Recent Anthropology|16|December 1879|author=Edward Burnett Tylor}} * {{PSM link|Aims of the Study of Anthropology|25|September 1884|author=William Henry Flower}} * {{PSM link|American Aspects of Anthropology|26|December 1884|author=Edward Burnett Tylor}} * {{PSM link|Anthropology at Washington|35|October 1889|author=James Howard Gore}} * {{PSM link|New Chapters in the Warfare of Science: Anthropology I|37|September 1890|author=Andrew Dickson White}} * {{PSM link|New Chapters in the Warfare of Science: Anthropology II|37|October 1890|author=Andrew Dickson White}} * {{PSM link|The Problems of Anthropology|42|January 1893|author=Rudolf Virchow}} * {{PSM link|The Study of Man|42|January 1893|author=Alexander Macalister}} * {{PSM link|Origin of the Plow and Wheel-Carriage|18|February 1881|author=Edward Burnett Tylor}} * {{PSM link|Speculative Zoology I|22|December 1882|author=William Keith Brooks}}, uses anthropology as an example * {{PSM link|Industrial Family Names|35|October 1889|author=David Russell McAnally}} * {{PSM link|The History of the Fork|35|October 1889|author=Jacob von Falke}} * {{Article link|article=Remains in Eastern Asia of the Race that Peopled America|author=[[Author:Aleš Hrdlička|Aleš Hrdlička]]|periodical=Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections|volume=60|issue=16|issue_in_title = no|day=31|month=12|year=1912}} ==Human variation== * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 5/May 1874/Measures of Mental Capacity|author=J. W. Redfield}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 13/August 1878/Composite Portraits|author=Francis Galton}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 17/May 1880/Climate and Complexion|author=J. M. Buchan}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 31/July 1887/Variations in Human Stature|author=Guyot Daubés}} ==Evolution & early man== * {{NHR link|On the Zoological Relations of Man with the Lower Animals|series=2|volume=1|number=1|year=1861|p=67|pp=84|author=[[Author:Thomas Henry Huxley|Thomas Henry Huxley]]}} * {{NHR link|On the Crania of the Most Ancient Races of Man|series=2|volume=1|number=2|year=1861|p=155|pp=176|author=[[Author:Hermann Schaaffhausen|Hermann Schaaffhausen]]|coauthor=[[Author:George Busk|George Busk]]}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 2/April 1873/The Troglodytes, or Cave-Dwellers of France|author=Paul Broca}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 5/October 1874/The Fossil Man of Mentone|author=Theodore Gill}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 6/January 1875/Evolution in Ornament|author=Charles Frederick Hartt}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 10/March 1877/The Early Man of North America|author=Augustus Radcliffe Grote}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 11/June 1877/On the Evolution of the Family I|author=Herbert Spencer}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 11/July 1877/On the Evolution of the Family II|author=Herbert Spencer}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 12/November 1877/Man and the Glacial Period|author=Thomas Belt}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 14/April 1879/Early Traces of Man|author=Louis Laurent Gabriel de Mortillet}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 15/August 1879/The Age of Cave-Dwellers in America|author=E. T. Elliott}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 16/March 1880/Prehistoric Ruins in Southern Colorado|author=Henry Gannett}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 18/January 1881/Aesthetic Evolution in Man|author=Grant Allen}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 18/November 1880/The Glacial Man in America|author=Benjamin Franklin DeCosta}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 24/April 1884/Prehistoric Art in America|author=Jean-François-Albert du Pouget}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 26/February 1885/Evolution and the Destiny of Man|author=William Dawson Le Sueur}} * {{autolink|Popular Science Monthly/Volume 42/April 1893/Prof G F Wright and his Critics|author=E. W. Claypole}} [[Category:Anthropology| ]] 6b8mp93ssp5rxf69cno7gtkowq0hn4d 0 1200579 15123965 10735950 2025-06-09T15:50:44Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123965 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Gouge, William |previous= Gouge, Thomas (1665?-1700) |next= Gough, Alexander Dick |volume= 22 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 22.djvu" from="277" to="279" fromsection="Gouge, William" tosection="Gouge, William"> </pages> 8g9dzv0ohanzxdj8w8rhoeuw8duow4t 0 1207803 15123970 10736144 2025-06-09T15:52:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123970 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Johnson, Samuel (1649-1703) |previous= Johnson, Robert (1770-1796) |next= Johnson, Samuel (1691-1773) |volume= 30 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 30.djvu" from="34" to="36" fromsection="Johnson, Samuel (1649-1703)" tosection="Johnson, Samuel (1649-1703)"> </pages> 356wjk99ee5hwlukvx0ver61di8ge7o 0 1216579 15123973 10746400 2025-06-09T15:52:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123973 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Denton, Nathan |previous= Denton, John |next= Denton, Richard |volume= 14 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 14.djvu" from="385" to="386" fromsection="Denton, Nathan" tosection="Denton, Nathan"> </pages> 5i4f7dk3rybc516rsly3q2vv6d8j24i 0 1217985 15123971 10746200 2025-06-09T15:52:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123971 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Doddridge, Philip |previous= Doddridge, John |next= Dodds, James (1813-1874) |volume= 15 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 15.djvu" from="164" to="170" fromsection="Doddridge, Philip" tosection="Doddridge, Philip"> </pages> iwubqm641rylvqkeprwrv34ffdzbejq 104 1232171 15124321 14324217 2025-06-09T18:58:31Z ToxicPea 3146019 15124321 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude><div style="width:600px; margin:0 auto; background-color:darkgray;color: #202122; "> {{figure | image = These-marks-mean-synthetic-rubber.png | width = 600px | position = center | caption = {{c|{{xxxx-larger|{{uc|{{white|Watch for these marks<ref>On a tire a red circular spot bearing the letter "S" and a number, and a red or blue stripe around the base or a tube show synthetic rubber is used.</ref> They mean}} {{red|''synthetic rubber''}}}}}}}} {{smallrefs}} | top = 300px | captionwidth = 400px }} <div style="width:90%; background-color:white;color: #202122; margin:0 auto; padding:5px;"> {{c|{{larger|{{uc|How to install synthetic tires}}}}}} 1. Remove rust and scale from rim—an important first step. 2. Remove dirt and grit from inside of casing, and check inside and out for cuts, breaks, rough spots, nails, glass, and the like. 3. Inflate tube only to a point where it starts to round out. 4. {{u|Dust the tube completely with talc or soapstone.}} 5. Insert tube in casing and mount on rim. Be careful not to pinch, pull, or tear tube. 6. If flaps are used, {{u|dust them completely with talc or soapstone,}} and make sure they are centered and free from wrinkles. 7. On drop center rime, be sure beads are out of well before inflating. 8. {{u|Inflate tire partially. Then deflate to ease localized strains and permit tube to readjust itself. Then inflate to specified pressure. This new two-step inflation procedure is of vital importance.}} 9. Measure tire for size. Remember, dual tires and all "driven" tires must not vary by more than 3/4 inch in circumference or 1/4 inch in diameter. 10. Install tire on vehicle. Observe mounting instructions for directional tires. {{c|{{larger|{{uc|How to maintain synthetic tires}}}}}} 1. Keep tire pressures exact at all times. 2. Watch for cuts or breaks, and for rapid wear due to wheel misalignment. 3. Have tires repaired or recapped in time. {{c|{{larger|{{uc|How to drive on synthetic tires}}}}}} 1. Do not drive faster than 35 miles per hour. 2. Do not overload vehicles. 3. Steer around rocks, ruts, curbs and other obstructions. 4. Drive smoothly. Avoid quick starts, stops and skidding. </div> <div style="background: black;color: inherit; "> {{c|{{larger|{{red|'''Synthetic rubber tires and tubes will give long life and dependable service provided you install, maintain, and operate them according to these special instructions'''}}}}}} </div> </div><noinclude></noinclude> a1gs65pob0h5acwr9dffmw2p5uv434y 0 1248471 15123974 10745798 2025-06-09T15:53:04Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123974 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Halhed, Nathaniel Brassey |previous= Halfpenny, William |next= Haliburton, George (1616-1665) |volume= 24 |contributor = Alexander Gordon (1841-1931) ‎ |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 24.djvu" from="55" to="56" fromsection="Halhed, Nathaniel Brassey" tosection="Halhed, Nathaniel Brassey"> </pages> ql25ajf7wwvpd0w1f904hrmklr3lnw0 104 1344001 15125361 8231131 2025-06-10T07:39:50Z MadeAt126AM 2960831 /* Validated */ 15125361 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="MadeAt126AM" />{{rh||{{sc|introduction}}.|ⅼⅴ}} ----</noinclude>how a next following sentence, explanatory of or completing the first, would be much more clear and forcible if it consisted of words of a similar shape and implying similar modifications of other ideas. It follows then that the two sentences would be necessarily symmetrical, and the presence of rhythm would not only please the ear but contribute to the better understanding of the sense, while the rhyme would mark the pause in the sense and emphasize the proposition. The Qur′ân is written in this rhetorical style, in which the clauses are rhythmical though not symmetrically so, and for the most part end in the same rhyme throughout the chapter. The Arabic language lends itself very readily to this species of composition, and the Arabs of the desert in the present day employ it to a great extent in their more formal orations, while the literary men of the towns adopt it as the recognised correct style, deliberately imitating the Qur′ân. That the best of Arab writers has never succeeded in producing anything equal in merit to the Qur′ân itself is not surprising. In the first place, they have agreed beforehand that it is unapproachable, and they have adopted its style as the perfect standard; any deviation from it therefore must of necessity be a defect. Again, with them this style is not spontaneous as with Mohammed and his contemporaries, but is as artificial as though Englishmen should still continue to follow Chaucer as their model, in spite of the changes which their language has undergone. With the prophet the style was natural, and the words were those used in every-day ordinary life, while with the later Arabic authors the style is imitative and the ancient words are introduced as a literary embellishment. The natural consequence is that their attempts look laboured and unreal by the side of his impromptu and forcible eloquence. That Mohammed, though, should have been able to challenge even his contemporaries to produce anything like the Qur′ân, ‘And if ye are in doubt of what we have revealed<noinclude></noinclude> 860eoktydvb2bxysm4am0szj8hf402p 104 1356014 15124899 12943184 2025-06-10T01:20:42Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15124899 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||THE DUEL|167}}</noinclude>home. The truthful maid had followed him, and raised her candid eyes to his face. "H'm!" said Lieut. D'Hubert, greatly disappointed, for he had already visited all the haunts where a lieutenant of hussars could be found of a fine afternoon. "So he's out? And do you happen to know, my dear, why he went out at six this morning?" "No," she answered, readily. "He came home late last night, and snored. I heard him when I got up at five. Then he dressed himself in his oldest uniform and went out. Service, I suppose." "Service? Not a bit of it!" cried Lieut. D'Hubert. "Learn, my angel, that he went out thus early to fight a duel with a civilian." She heard this news without a quiver of her dark eyelashes. It was very obvious that the actions of Lieut. Feraud were generally above criticism. She only looked up for a moment in mute surprise, and Lieut. D'Hubert concluded from this absence of emotion that she must have seen Lieut. Feraud since the morning. He looked around the room. "Come!" he insisted, with confidential familiarity. "He's perhaps somewhere in the house now?" She shook her head. "So much the worse for him!" continued Lieut. D'Hubert, in a tone of anxious conviction. "But he has been home this morning." This time the pretty maid nodded slightly. "He has!" cried Lieut. D'Hubert. "And went out again? What for? Couldn't he keep quietly indoors! What a lunatic! My dear girl{{bar|2}}" Lieut. D'Hubert's natural kindness of disposition and strong sense of comradeship helped his powers of observation. He changed his tone to a most insinuating softness, and, gazing at the hussar's breeches hanging<noinclude></noinclude> 9ib3wd9z4isdxx6p73erma7xu7t45gc 104 1374394 15125250 15122214 2025-06-10T06:54:38Z Xaxafrad 9974 using new template 15125250 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>{{ph/leveled|level=1|The Title of the Papers}} {{ph/leveled|level=3|PART I. [[The Urantia Book/Part 1|THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES]]}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1 ||{{sc|Paper}}|{{sc|Author}}|{{sc|Page}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1||[[The Urantia Book/Foreword|Foreword]]|Divine Counselor|1}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|1.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 1|The Universal Father]]|Divine Counselor|21}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|2.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 2|The Nature of God]]|Divine Counselor|33}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|3.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 3|The Attributes of God]]|Divine Counselor|44}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|4.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 4|God's Relation to the Universe]]|Divine Counselor|54}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|5.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 5|God's Relation to the Individual]]|Divine Counselor|62}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|6.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 6|The Eternal Son]]|Divine Counselor|73}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|7.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 7|Relation of the Eternal Son to the Universe]]|Divine Counselor|81}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|8.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 8|The Infinite Spirit]]|Divine Counselor|90}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|9.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 9|Relation of the Infinite Spirit to the Universe]]|Divine Counselor|98}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|10.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 10|The Paradise Trinity]]|Universal Censor|108}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|11.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 11|The Eternal Isle of Paradise]]|Perfector of Wisdom|118}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|12.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 12|The Universe of Universes]]|Perfector of Wisdom|128}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|13.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 13|The Sacred Spheres of Paradise]]|Perfector of Wisdom|143}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|14.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 14|The Central and Divine Universe]]|Perfector of Wisdom|152}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|15.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 15|The Seven Superuniverses]]|Universal Censor|164}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|16.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 16|The Seven Master Spirits]]|Universal Censor|184}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|17.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 17|The Seven Supreme Spirit Groups]]|Divine Counselor|197}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|18.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 18|The Supreme Trinity Personalities]]|Divine Counselor|207}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|19.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 19|The Co-ordinate Trinity-Origin Beings]]|Divine Counselor|214}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|20.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 20|The Paradise Sons of God]]|Perfector of Wisdom|223}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|21.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 21|The Paradise Creator Sons]]|Perfector of Wisdom|234}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|22.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 22|The Trinitized Sons of God]]|Mighty Messenger|243}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|23.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 23|The Solitary Messengers]]|Divine Counselor|256}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|24.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 24|Higher Personalities of the Infinite Spirit]]|Divine Counselor|264}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|25.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 25|The Messenger Hosts of Space]]|One High in Authority|273}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|26.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 26|Ministering Spirits of the Central Universe]]|Perfector of Wisdom|285}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|27.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 27|Ministry of the Primary Supernaphim]]|Perfector of Wisdom|298}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|28.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 28|Ministering Spirits of the Superuniverses]]|Mighty Messenger|306}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}} {{c|vii}}</noinclude> 8ys7cbv8fte5xz731lg1zox2gaqd55o 15125255 15125250 2025-06-10T06:55:48Z Xaxafrad 9974 15125255 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>{{ph/leveled|level=1|The Title of the Papers}} {{ph/leveled|level=3|PART I. [[The Urantia Book/Part 1|THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES]]}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1 ||{{sc|Paper}}|{{sc|Author}}|{{sc|Page}}}} {{TOC row 1-l-dot-1||[[The Urantia Book/Foreword|Foreword]]|Divine Counselor|1}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|1.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 1|The Universal Father]]|Divine Counselor|21}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|2.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 2|The Nature of God]]|Divine Counselor|33}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|3.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 3|The Attributes of God]]|Divine Counselor|44}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|4.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 4|God's Relation to the Universe]]|Divine Counselor|54}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|5.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 5|God's Relation to the Individual]]|Divine Counselor|62}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|6.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 6|The Eternal Son]]|Divine Counselor|73}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|7.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 7|Relation of the Eternal Son to the Universe]]|Divine Counselor|81}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|8.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 8|The Infinite Spirit]]|Divine Counselor|90}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|9.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 9|Relation of the Infinite Spirit to the Universe]]|Divine Counselor|98}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|10.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 10|The Paradise Trinity]]|Universal Censor|108}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|11.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 11|The Eternal Isle of Paradise]]|Perfector of Wisdom|118}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|12.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 12|The Universe of Universes]]|Perfector of Wisdom|128}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|13.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 13|The Sacred Spheres of Paradise]]|Perfector of Wisdom|143}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|14.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 14|The Central and Divine Universe]]|Perfector of Wisdom|152}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|15.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 15|The Seven Superuniverses]]|Universal Censor|164}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|16.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 16|The Seven Master Spirits]]|Universal Censor|184}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|17.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 17|The Seven Supreme Spirit Groups]]|Divine Counselor|197}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|18.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 18|The Supreme Trinity Personalities]]|Divine Counselor|207}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|19.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 19|The Co-ordinate Trinity-Origin Beings]]|Divine Counselor|214}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|20.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 20|The Paradise Sons of God]]|Perfector of Wisdom|223}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|21.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 21|The Paradise Creator Sons]]|Perfector of Wisdom|234}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|22.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 22|The Trinitized Sons of God]]|Mighty Messenger|243}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|23.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 23|The Solitary Messengers]]|Divine Counselor|256}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|24.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 24|Higher Personalities of the Infinite Spirit]]|Divine Counselor|264}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|25.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 25|The Messenger Hosts of Space]]|One High in Authority|273}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|26.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 26|Ministering Spirits of the Central Universe]]|Perfector of Wisdom|285}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|27.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 27|Ministry of the Primary Supernaphim]]|Perfector of Wisdom|298}} {{TOC row 1-dot-dot-1|28.|[[The Urantia Book/Paper 28|Ministering Spirits of the Superuniverses]]|Mighty Messenger|306}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}} {{c|vii}}</noinclude> h5s7unbl0kedl6nmf4jz1hkp3kzjng1 100 1409509 15124624 13588914 2025-06-09T22:24:42Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124624 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Nuclear Regulator Commission | class = J | subclass1 = K | wikipedia = Nuclear Regulatory Commission | wikiquote = | commons = | commonscat = | notes = The Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC) is an independent agency of the United States government that was established by the Energy Reorganization Act of 1974 from the United States Atomic Energy Commission. The NRC oversees reactor safety and security, reactor licensing and renewal, radioactive material safety, and spent fuel management (storage, security, recycling, and disposal). }} [[File:Seal of the United States Nuclear Regulatory Commission.png|right|thumb|alt=The seal of the Nuclear Regulatory Commission|Nuclear Regulatory Commission]] ==Works== *[[The Failure of the Church Rock Tailings Dam]] (1980) *[[Fissionable material]] (2021) {{PD-USGov}} {{United States Executive Branch Navbox}} {{Authority control}} q3r2g49ht116ra2mgi64mts43orfdrl 10 1458673 15124581 14789940 2025-06-09T22:02:54Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124581 wikitext text/x-wiki {{template test cases notice}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = ''The West Australian times'' | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | next = ''[[The Perth gazette and Western Australian times]]'' | notes = editor: Edward Willson Landor<br />Not to be confused with ''[[The Western Australian times]]'' }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = test | notes = note | image = 500_x_500_SMPTE_Color_Bars.png }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = test | notes = note | wikidata = Q4115189 }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = Australia | class = I | subclass1 = N | reviewed = yes | notes = This page links to documents related to the nation of Australia. | forcecat = n | wikidata = Q3248546 }}</nowiki>}} cyrpvd4bnuey776si7b1biq145mp8zb 15124584 15124581 2025-06-09T22:03:41Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124584 wikitext text/x-wiki {{template test cases notice}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = ''The West Australian times'' | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | next = ''[[The Perth gazette and Western Australian times]]'' | notes = editor: Edward Willson Landor<br />Not to be confused with ''[[The Western Australian times]]'' }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = test | notes = note | image = 500_x_500_SMPTE_Color_Bars.png }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = test | notes = note | wikidata = Q4115189 }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = Australia | class = I | subclass1 = N | reviewed = yes | notes = This page links to documents related to the nation of Australia. | forcecat = n | wikidata = Q408 }}</nowiki>}} k6zq93f12oy7zlzdshz7c5po61t7xoo 15124609 15124584 2025-06-09T22:15:41Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124609 wikitext text/x-wiki {{template test cases notice}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = ''The West Australian times'' | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | next = ''[[The Perth gazette and Western Australian times]]'' | notes = editor: Edward Willson Landor<br />Not to be confused with ''[[The Western Australian times]]'' }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = test | notes = note | image = 500_x_500_SMPTE_Color_Bars.png }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = test | notes = note | wikidata = Q4115189 }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = Australia | class = I | subclass1 = N | reviewed = yes | notes = This page links to documents related to the nation of Australia. | forcecat = n | wikidata = Q408 }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = Constitutional Court of Korea | class = K | subclass1 = P | subclass2 = A | notes = This index lists case decisions published and translated into English by the [[w:Constitutional Court of Korea|Constitutional Court of Korea]]. Also, constitutional and statutory ground for the Court is listed together. For more decisions of the Court translated into English, see https://english.ccourt.go.kr/site/eng/decisions/casesearch/caseSearch.do | wikidata = Q488491 | image-caption = Constitutional Court Building in Jongno, Seoul | prefer-logo = false }}</nowiki>}} 5dc0wrrod8bb01a71xrruahhntoifz9 15124615 15124609 2025-06-09T22:20:58Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124615 wikitext text/x-wiki {{template test cases notice}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = ''The West Australian times'' | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | next = ''[[The Perth gazette and Western Australian times]]'' | notes = editor: Edward Willson Landor<br />Not to be confused with ''[[The Western Australian times]]'' }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = test | notes = note | image = 500_x_500_SMPTE_Color_Bars.png }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = test | notes = note | wikidata = Q4115189 }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = Australia | class = I | subclass1 = N | reviewed = yes | notes = This page links to documents related to the nation of Australia. | forcecat = n | wikidata = Q408 }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = Constitutional Court of Korea | class = K | subclass1 = P | subclass2 = A | notes = This index lists case decisions published and translated into English by the [[w:Constitutional Court of Korea|Constitutional Court of Korea]]. Also, constitutional and statutory ground for the Court is listed together. For more decisions of the Court translated into English, see https://english.ccourt.go.kr/site/eng/decisions/casesearch/caseSearch.do | wikidata = Q488491 | image-caption = Constitutional Court Building in Jongno, Seoul | prefer-logo = false }}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=yes|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | title = Constitutional Court of Korea | class = K | subclass1 = P | subclass2 = A | notes = This index lists case decisions published and translated into English by the [[w:Constitutional Court of Korea|Constitutional Court of Korea]]. Also, constitutional and statutory ground for the Court is listed together. For more decisions of the Court translated into English, see https://english.ccourt.go.kr/site/eng/decisions/casesearch/caseSearch.do | wikidata = Q488491 | image-caption = Constitutional Court Building in Jongno, Seoul | prefer_logo = false }}</nowiki>}} j79djzzqfj7nug70cyj13lnrml80ivi 100 1459047 15124167 4308683 2025-06-09T17:44:11Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 + [[Portal:American Anthropological Association]] 15124167 wikitext text/x-wiki [[File:Da Vinci Vitruve Luc Viatour Cerchiato.png|50px|right|Vitruvian Man]] '''[[Portal:Anthropology|Anthropology]]''' is the scientific and social study of humanity. '''Child portals:''' [[Portal:Cultural anthropology|Cultural anthropology]], [[Portal:American Anthropological Association]] iuiod2c77ofjy30otoyfd7acg9ytmqy 15124168 15124167 2025-06-09T17:44:22Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 pipe 15124168 wikitext text/x-wiki [[File:Da Vinci Vitruve Luc Viatour Cerchiato.png|50px|right|Vitruvian Man]] '''[[Portal:Anthropology|Anthropology]]''' is the scientific and social study of humanity. '''Child portals:''' [[Portal:Cultural anthropology|Cultural anthropology]], [[Portal:American Anthropological Association|American Anthropological Association]] 4d0gksfgv7jc5992267j0dzpt72avbp 0 1471092 15125192 6672918 2025-06-10T05:13:28Z DivermanAU 522506 add category 15125192 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 21 |previous = Piura |next = Pivot |wikipedia = Pope Pius |wikipedia2 = Pius X }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 21.djvu" include=712-719 fromsection=s5 tosection=s1 /> {{smallrefs}} [[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica articles about religion]] 3atqfdpaqi166o8eqqfdysvfhdp43w8 104 1476281 15123650 12756524 2025-06-09T12:54:52Z Alef.person 3142999 "II" (two capital I's) in "DoubtfuII" to "ll" 15123650 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Jozarin" />{{rh|||131}}{{rule}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />[[File:Shakespeare - First Folio Faithfully Reproduced, Methuen, 1910 - header block type 1.jpg|325px|center]] {{dhr}} {{c|{{xxx-larger|THE TRAGEDIE OF}}<br/>{{x-larger|MACBETH.}} {{rule|margin_tb=1em}} {{larger|''Actus Primus''. ''Scæna Prima.''}}}} {{rule|margin_tb=1em}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=close|<>''Thunder and Lightning. Enter three Witches.'' {{di|W|fl={{sc|i.}}|image=Shakespeare - First Folio Faithfully Reproduced, Methuen, 1910 - capital W.jpg|imgsize=50px}}Hen shall we three meet againe? In Thunder, Lightning, or in Raine? 2. When the Hurley-burley's done, When the Battaile's lost, and wonne. 3. That will be ere the set of Sunne. 1. Where the place? 2. Vpon the Heath. 3. There to meet with ''Macbeth''. 1. I come, ''Gray-Malkin''. ''All'' ''Padock'' calls anon: faire is foule, and foule is faire, Houer through the fogge and filthie ayre. >>>''Exeunt.''}} {{rule|margin_tb=1em}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{center|{{larger|''Scæna Secunda.''}}}} {{rule|margin_tb=1em}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|<>''Alarum within. Enter King Malcome, Donalbaine,'' <>''Lenox, with attendants, meeting'' <>''a bleeding Captaine.'' ''King''. What bloody man is that? he can report, As seemeth by his plight, of the Reuolt The newest state. ''Mal''. This is the Serieant, Who like a good and hardie Souldier fought 'Gainst my Captiuitie: Haile braue friend; Say to the King, the knowledge of the Broyle, As thou didst leaue it. ''Cap''. Doubtfull it stood. As two spent Swimmers, that doe cling together, And choake their Art: The mercilesse ''Macdonwald'' (Worthie to be a Rebell, for to that The multiplying Villanies of Nature Doe swarme vpon him) from the Westerne Isles Of Kernes and Gallowgrosses is supply'd, And Fortune on his damned Quarry smiling, Shew'd like a Rebells Whore: but all's too weake: For braue ''Macbeth'' (well hee deserues that Name) Disdayning Fortune, with his brandisht Steele, Which smoak'd with bloody execution (Like Valours Minion) caru'd out his passage, Till hee fac'd the Slaue: Which neu'r shooke hands, nor bad farwell to him, Till he vnseam'd him from the Naue toth' Chops, And fix'd his Head vpon our Battlements. ''King''. O valiant Cousin, worthy Gentleman. ''Cap''. As whence the Sunne 'gins his reflection, Shipwracking Stormes, and direfull Thunders: So from that Spring, whence comfort seem'd to come, Discomfort swells: Marke King of Scotland, marke, No sooner Iustice had, with Valour arm'd, Compell'd these skipping Kernes to trust their heeles, But the Norweyan Lord, surueying vantage, With furbusht Armes, and new supplyes of men, Began a fresh assault. ''King''. Dismay'd not this our Captaines, ''Macbeth'' and ''Banquoh''? ''Cap'' Yes, as Sparrowes, EagIes; Or the Hare, the Lyon: If I say sooth, I must report they were As Cannons ouer-charg'd with double Cracks, So they doubly redoubled stroakes vpon the Foe: Except they meant to bathe in reeking Wounds, Or memorize another ''Golgotha'', I cannot tell: but I am faint, My Gashes cry for helpe. ''King''. So well thy words become thee, as thy wounds, They smack of Honor both: Goe get him Surgeons. <>''Enter Rosse and Angus''. Who comes here? ''Mal''. The worthy ''Thane'' of Rosse. ''Lenox''. What a haste lookes through his eyes? So should he Iooke, that seemes to speake things strange. ''Rosse''. God saue the King. ''King''. Whence cam'st thou, worthy ''Thane''? ''Rosse''. From Fiffe, great King, Where the Norweyan Banners flowt the Skie, And fanne our people cold. ''Norway'' himselfe, With terrible numbers, Assisted by that most disloyall Traytor, The ''Thane'' of Cawdor, began a dismall Conflict, Till that ''Bellona's'' Bridegroome, lapt in proofe, Confronted him with selfe-comparisons, Point against Point, rebellious Arme 'gainst Arme, Curbing his lauish spirit: and to conclude, The Victorie fell on vs. ''King''. Great happinesse. ''Rosse''. That now ''Sweno'', the Norwayes King, Craues composition: Nor would we deigne him buriall of his men, Till he disbursed, at Saint ''Colmes'' ynch. Ten thousand Dollars, to our generall vse.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{right|''King''. No}}</noinclude> bqxabmtyuwgfhrn83gd3el3yo1o5xox 0 1496397 15125191 8855612 2025-06-10T05:11:53Z DivermanAU 522506 15125191 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Geddes, Alexander |next = Geddes, James Lorraine |wikipedia = Andrew Geddes (artist) }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu" header="" include=565-566 fromsection="Geddes, Andrew" tosection="Geddes, Andrew"> </pages> {{smallrefs}} [[Category:EB1911:People:Individuals:Europe:Britain:Artists]] kyd8vwqc39tqcjhtvhhaucsc8nh5b5c 102 1514874 15125638 15123127 2025-06-10T10:46:10Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Works */ 15125638 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Joseph Smith | lastname = Fletcher | last_initial = Fl | description = English journalist and author who wrote more than 230 books on a wide variety of subjects, both fiction and non-fiction, and one of the most prolific writers of detective fiction. Also remembered for his historical fiction, especially the novel ''When Charles The First Was King''. Pen name '''J. S. Fletcher''' }} ==Works== * ''The Bride of Venice'' (1879) * ''[[Where Highways Cross]]'' (1895) illustrated by [[Author:James Ayton Symington|James Ayton Symington]] * ''Anima Christi'' (1884) poetry <small>[https://archive.org/details/animachristi00fletiala '''IA''']</small> * ''Frank Carisbrooke's Stratagem'' (1889) * ''Andrewlina'' (1889) * ''The Winding Way'' (1890) * ''[[Mr. Spivey's Clerk]]'' (1890) * ''Old Lattimer's Legacy'' (1892) * ''[[When Charles the First Was King]]'' (1892) <small>[https://archive.org/details/whencharlesfirst01flet '''Vol 1of3 IA'''] [https://archive.org/details/whencharlesfirst02flet '''Vol 2of3 IA'''] [https://archive.org/details/whencharlesfirst03flet '''Vol 3of3 IA''']</small> * ''Through Storm and Stress'' (1892) * ''The Quarry Farm'' (1893) * ''The Remarkable Adventure of Walter Trelawney, parish 'prentice of Plymouth in the year of the Great Armada'' (1893) * ''Where shall we go for a Holiday?.'' (1894) * ''The Wonderful City'' (1894) * ''At the Gate of the Fold'' (1896) * ''The Builders'' (1897) * ''[[God's Failures]]'' (1897) <small>[https://archive.org/details/godsfailures00flet '''IA''']</small> * ''In The Days of Drake'' (1897) <small>[https://archive.org/details/indaysofdrakeano00flet '''IA''']</small> {{sup|PG}} * ''Mistress Spitfire'' (1897) <small>[https://archive.org/details/mistressspitfire00fletuoft '''IA''']</small> {{sup|PG}} * ''At the Blue Bell Inn'' (1898) * ''Pasquinado'' (1898) * ''From the Broad Acres'' (1899) * ''The Paths of the Prudent'' (1899) <small>[https://archive.org/details/pathsprudentaco00fletgoog '''IA''']</small> * ''The Harvesters'' (1900) * ''Morrison's Machine'' (1900) * ''The Golden Spur'' (1901) * ''The Three Days' Terror'' (1901) * ''History of the St. Leger Stakes'' (1902) * ''The Investigators'' (1902) * ''The Air-Ship'' (1903) * ''The Fear of the Night'' (1903) * ''The Secret Way'' (1903) * ''[[Lucian the Dreamer]]'' (1903) <small>[https://archive.org/details/cisterciansinyor00fletuoft '''IA''']</small> * ''The Diamonds'' (US: ''The Diamond Murders'') (1904) * ''[[For Those Were Stirring Times! and Other Stories]]'' (1904) * ''The Ivory God'' (1905) * ''The Threshing Floor'' (1905) * ''The Harringtons of Highcroft Farm'' (1907) <small>[https://archive.org/details/harringtonsofhig00flet '''IA''']</small> * ''Mr Poskitt'' (1907) * ''The Queen of a Day'' (1907) * ''[[The Harvest Moon]]'' (1908) <!--[https://archive.org/details/harvestmoon00fletgoog '''IA'''] Poor scan--> * ''Mothers in Israel'' (1908) <small>[https://archive.org/details/mothersinisrael00fletgoog '''IA''']</small> * ''Paradise Court'' (1908) * ''The Adventures of Archer Dawe'' (aka: ''The Contents of the Coffin)'' (1909) * ''Manchester Royal'' (1909) * ''The Mantle of Ishmael'' (1909) * ''The Other Sense'' (1909) * ''The Wheatstack'' (1909) * ''Hardican's Hollow'' (1910) * ''[[Mr Poskitt's Nightcaps]]: Stories of a Yorkshire Farmer'' (1910) {{sup|PG}} * ''The Lighthouse on Shivering Sand'' (1911) * ''The Adventures of Turco Bullworthy'' (1912) * ''The Golden Venture'' (1912) * ''The New Sun'' (1913) * ''Perris of the Cherry Trees'' (1913) * ''The Secret Cargo'' (1913) * ''[[The Bartenstein Case]]'' (1913) * ''[[Paul Campenhaye, Specialist in Criminology]]'' (US: ''The Clue Of The Artificial Eye'') (1914) * ''Both of this Parish'' (1914) * ''The Marriage Lines'' (1914) * ''The Ransom for London'' (1914) * ''The Shadow of Ravenscliffe'' (1914) * ''The Wolves and the Lamb'' (1914) * ''The King Versus Wargrave'' (1915) * ''The Annexation Society'' (1916) * ''Families Repaired'' (1916) * ''The Lynne Court Spinney'' (US: ''The Mystery of Lynne Court'') (aka: ''And Sudden Death'') (aka: ''The Pedigreed Murder Case'') (1916) * ''Malvery Hold'' (US: ''The Mystery of the Hushing Pool'') (1917) * ''The Perilous Crossways'' (1917) * ''[[The Amaranth Club]]'' (1918) * ''[[The Middle Temple Murder]]'' (1919) * ''The Cistercians in Yorkshire'' (1919) <small>[https://archive.org/details/thecisterciansin00fletuoft '''IA''']</small> * ''Droonin' Watter'' (US: ''Dead Men's Money'') (1919) * ''Leet Livvy'' (1919) Poetry in Dialect <small>[https://archive.org/details/leetlivvy00fletiala '''IA''']</small> * ''The Judge Corroborates'' (1919) * ''The Seven Days' Secret'' (1919) * ''[[The Talleyrand Maxim]]'' (1919) ** ''as'' "[[The Secret of the Quarry (Detective Story serial)|The Secret of the Quarry]]" (serial, ''Detective Story Magazine'', 1921) * ''The Valley of Headstrong Men'' (1919) * ''[[Dead Men's Money]]'' (1920) * ''[[Exterior to the Evidence]]'' (1920) * ''The Wrychester Paradise'' (US: ''[[The Paradise Mystery]])'' (1920) {{ssl|The Paradise Mystery - Fletcher (1920).djvu}} * ''[[The Orange-Yellow Diamond]]'' (1921) * ''[[The Borough Treasurer]]'' (1921) * ''[[The Chestermarke Instinct]]'' (1921) * ''The Herapath Property'' (1921) <small>[https://archive.org/details/herapathpropert01fletgoog '''IA''']</small> {{sup|PG}} * ''The Root of All Evil'' (1921) {{sup|PG}} * ''The Heaven-Kissed Hill'' (1922) * ''[[Ravensdene Court]]'' (1922) ** ''as'' "[[The Mystery of Ravensdene Court]]" (serial in ''Everybody's Magazine'', 1922) * ''[[In the Mayor's Parlour]]'' (a.k.a. ''Behind The Panel'') (1922) {{esl|https://archive.org/details/inmayorsparlour00fletuoft}} {{sup|PG}} ** and as "[[Timeworn Town (Munsey's Magazine, 1923)|Timeworn Town]]," serial in ''Munsey's Magazine'', 1923 * ''[[The Middle of Things]]'' (1922) * ''[[The Lost Mr. Linthwaite]]'' (1923) * ''[[The Markenmore Mystery]]'' (1923) * ''[[The Rayner-Slade Amalgamation]]'' (1922) * ''[[Scarhaven Keep]]'' (1922) * ''The Charing Cross Mystery'' (1923) (serialized in 1922 as "Black Money") * ''The Mazaroff Murder'' (1923) * ''[[The Copper Box]]'' (1923) * ''[[Rippling Ruby]]'' (1923) {{ssl|Rippling Ruby, (IA ripplingruby00flet).pdf}} * ''[[The Safety Pin]]'' (1924) {{ssl|The safety pin, (IA safetypin00flet).pdf}} * ''[[The Kang-He Vase]]'' (1924) (serialized in ''The Blue Book Magazine'' 1924, as "The Gallowstree Mystery") * ''[[The Amaranth Club]]'' (1926) * ''[[The Mortover Grange Affair]]'' (1927) * ''[[The Green Rope]]'' (1927) * ''[[The Black House in Harley Street]]'' (1928) * ''[[Cobweb Castle]]'' (1928) ===Non-fiction=== * ''History Of Yorkshire'' (1898) * ''The Enchanting North'' (1908) <small>[https://archive.org/details/enchantingnorth00fletgoog '''IA''']</small> * ''Memorials of a Yorkshire Parish'' (1917) <small>[https://archive.org/details/memorialsofyorks00flet '''IA''']</small> * ''The Making of Modern Yorkshire, 1750-1914'' (1918) <small>[https://archive.org/details/makingofmodernyo00fletiala '''IA''']</small> * ''The Cistercians in Yorkshire'' (1919) <small>[https://archive.org/details/cisterciansinyor00fletuoft '''IA''']</small> * ''Harrogate and Knaresborough'' (1920) <small>[https://archive.org/details/harrogateknaresb00fletiala'''IA''']</small> * ''Yorkshiremen of the Restoration'' (1921) <small>[https://archive.org/details/yorkshiremenofr00flet '''IA''']</small> ===Works from magazines=== * {{Strand Magazine link|The White Kid Glove|11|63|year=1896}}. * "[[The Death That Lurks Unseen]]" (novelette), in ''Windsor Magazine'', 1898 (in book form, 1899) * "[[Mine Host at Sea]]" in ''English Illustrated Magazine'', Vol 30, 1903-04 * "[[Bottle-Nose]]" in ''English Illustrated Magazine'', Vol 31, 1904 (also included in ''At The Blue Bell Inn'', 1898) * "[[Young Mr. Merrill's Love Affair]]" (ss), in ''Windsor'' Magazine, vol 29, 1909 * "[[The Spoils to the Victor]]" (''The Idler'', Jan 1910) ss * "[[Dispossessed (Fletcher)|Dispossessed]]" (''The Idler'', March 1910) ss * "[[Held for Ransom]]" (''The Idler'', May 1910) ss * "[[Love's Way in Arcadia]]" (''Ainslee's'', June 1911) ss * "[[A Shot in the Night]]" (ss), in ''Cosmopolitan'', Sept 1924 * "[[Diamond Cut Diamond]]" (''Cosmopolitan'', Feb 1925) * "[[Munsey's Magazine/Volume 90/Issue 3/The Prince's Pearl|The Prince's Pearl]]" (''Munsey's Magazine'', 1927 Apr) ss * "[[Munsey's Magazine/Volume 93/Issue 3/The Tiger Lily|The Tiger Lily]]" (''Munsey's Magazine'', 1928 April) ss * "[[Munsey's Magazine/Volume 94/Issue 1/Annie Maude from London Town|Annie Maude from London Town]]" (''Munsey's Magazine'', 1928 June) ss * "[[Munsey's Magazine/Volume 94/Issue 4/The Triumph of Thomasine|The Triumph of Thomasine]]" (''Munsey's Magazine'', 1928 Sept) ss ;Longer works * "[[The Secret of the Quarry (Detective Story serial)|The Secret of the Quarry]]" (''Detective Story Magazine'', 1921 Feb 19 ) 4-part serial * "[[The Mystery of Ravensdene Court]]" (''Everybody's Magazine'', 1922 Jan) 3-part serial * "[[Detective Story Magazine/The Safety Pin|The Safety Pin]]" (''Detective Story Magazine'', 1923) serial. * "[[Timeworn Town (Munsey's Magazine, 1923)|Timeworn Town]]" (''Munsey's Magazine'', 1923 Aug) 5-part serial * "[[The Gallowstree Mystery]]" (serial: Parts I & II of III only), in ''The Blue Book Magazine'', May–July 1924 * "[[Royal Amethyst]]" (Munsey's Magazine, 1928 March) novel ==About Fletcher== * "[[The Mystery of J. S. Fletcher]]" by [[author:Alfred C. Ward|Alfred C. Ward]] (''The Bookman'', Feb 1925) * "[[J. S. Fletcher (Collins)|J. S. Fletcher]]" by [[author: J. P. Collins|J. P. Collins]] {{PD/US|1935}} {{authority control}} [[Category:Mystery authors]] [[Category:Historical fiction authors]] [[Category:Journalists as authors]] a6ckk3mc0wyvwpvrwpkflfjnwzeg2th 104 1594470 15124900 13772078 2025-06-10T01:21:38Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15124900 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" /></noinclude>{{c|[[File:Coat of arms of South Africa (heraldic).svg|200px]]}} {{c|{{xxx-larger|Government Gazette Staatskoerant}}}} {{c|REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AFRICA<br>REPUBLIEK VAN SUID-AFRICA}} {{c|'''Vol. 462{{gap}}Pretoria, 1 December 2003{{gap}}No. 25792'''<br /> {{gap}}}} [[File:Red_Ribbon.svg|15px]] '''AIDS HELPLINE: 0800-123-22 Prevention is the cure''' {{rule}}<noinclude></noinclude> ghvl4ecof1pejyz5w21wr2enlz8havx 104 1606496 15124908 10835638 2025-06-10T01:23:01Z Mahir256 300673 T257066 was resolved in 2021 15124908 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beeswaxcandle" />342</noinclude>{{block center|{{c|{{x-larger|THE HAPPY FARMER}}}} {{rh|''Grade 2''||R. Schumann}} <score vorbis="1">\new PianoStaff << \new Staff { \key f \major \time 4/4 \partial 8 \tempo "Allegro animato" \relative a' { r8 | r <a-5 f-2 c-1>^\p q r r <c-4 a f> q r | r <d bes f> <d bes> r r <c a f> q r | r <c bes e,> q4 r8 <a f c> q4 | r8 <g c,> r <b-4 g f> r <c g e> q4 | r8 <a-5 f-2 c-1>^\p q r r <c-4 a f> q r | r <d bes f> <d bes> r r <c a f> q r | r <c bes e,> q4 r8 <a f c> q4 | \autoBeamOff r8 <g c,> r <b-4 g f> r <c g e> q c,\( \repeat volta 2 { \autoBeamOn << { bes'4.-5^> a8-5 g4.-4\) c,8 | bes'-5^> a-.-5 g-.-4 f-.-3 g4.-4 c,8-2( | f4.-5) a8-3( c4.-5) f,8\( | bes-2 d f d c4.-5 r8 } \\ { r8 <c, e> q r r c c r | r c-1 c-1 b-1 r c c r | r <c a> q r r <f^1 a^2> q r | r <f bes> r q r <f a> q r } >> r <e bes' c>^\p q4 r8 <c f a> q q \autoBeamOff } \alternative { { r <d^2 g^5> r <c^2 bes^1> r <a c f> q c } { r <d g> r <c bes> r <a c f> q r \bar "|." } } } } \new Staff { \clef bass \key f \major \relative c { c8\f | f4._3\( a8-2 c4.-1 f,8-5\) | bes-3\( d-2 f-1 d-2 c4.-1 a8-2\)\( | bes-1 g-2 c,-5 bes'-1 a-1 f-2 c-5 a'-1 | e4-3 d-4 c-5\) r8 c\( | f4.-3\f a8 c4. f,8\) | bes-3\( d f d c4. a8-2\)\( | bes-1 g c, bes'-1 a-1 f c a'-1 | e4-3 d c\) r8 c\( | \repeat volta 2 { g'4._>^\markup { \italic espressivo } f8 << { r bes bes r } \\ { e,4.\) c8\( } >> | g'->-1 f-.-2 e-.-3 d-.-4 e4.\) c8\f( | f4.-3)\p a8-2( c4.) f,8\( | bes d f d c4.\) a8\( | bes-1 g c, bes'-1\) a-1\( f c a'\) } \alternative { { <g-1 bes,-5>4\arpeggio\( <e-2 c-4> f\) r8 c } { <g'-1 bes,-5>4\arpeggio\( <e-2 c-4> f\) r4 } } } } >></score>}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2dt22ssx61xdax9u9gu91z2gvpmxbm1 15124983 15124908 2025-06-10T02:33:27Z Mahir256 300673 render the whole thing with Score; have repeats show up in Vorbis output 15124983 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beeswaxcandle" />{{rh|342||}}</noinclude><score vorbis="1" raw="1"> \header { title = "THE HAPPY FARMER" composer = "R. Schumann" meter = "Grade 2" tagline = "" } fullStaff = \new PianoStaff << \new Staff { \key f \major \time 4/4 \partial 8 \tempo "Allegro animato" \relative a' { r8 | r <a-5 f-2 c-1>^\p q r r <c-4 a f> q r | r <d bes f> <d bes> r r <c a f> q r | r <c bes e,> q4 r8 <a f c> q4 | r8 <g c,> r <b-4 g f> r <c g e> q4 | r8 <a-5 f-2 c-1>^\p q r r <c-4 a f> q r | r <d bes f> <d bes> r r <c a f> q r | r <c bes e,> q4 r8 <a f c> q4 | \autoBeamOff r8 <g c,> r <b-4 g f> r <c g e> q c,\( \repeat volta 2 { \autoBeamOn << { bes'4.-5^> a8-5 g4.-4\) c,8 | bes'-5^> a-.-5 g-.-4 f-.-3 g4.-4 c,8-2( | f4.-5) a8-3( c4.-5) f,8\( | bes-2 d f d c4.-5 r8 } \\ { r8 <c, e> q r r c c r | r c-1 c-1 b-1 r c c r | r <c a> q r r <f^1 a^2> q r | r <f bes> r q r <f a> q r } >> r <e bes' c>^\p q4 r8 <c f a> q q \autoBeamOff } \alternative { { r <d^2 g^5> r <c^2 bes^1> r <a c f> q c } { r <d g> r <c bes> r <a c f> q r \bar "|." } } } } \new Staff { \clef bass \key f \major \relative c { c8\f | f4._3\( a8-2 c4.-1 f,8-5\) | bes-3\( d-2 f-1 d-2 c4.-1 a8-2\)\( | bes-1 g-2 c,-5 bes'-1 a-1 f-2 c-5 a'-1 | e4-3 d-4 c-5\) r8 c\( | f4.-3\f a8 c4. f,8\) | bes-3\( d f d c4. a8-2\)\( | bes-1 g c, bes'-1 a-1 f c a'-1 | e4-3 d c\) r8 c\( | \repeat volta 2 { g'4._>^\markup { \italic espressivo } f8 << { r bes bes r } \\ { e,4.\) c8\( } >> | g'->-1 f-.-2 e-.-3 d-.-4 e4.\) c8\f( | f4.-3)\p a8-2( c4.) f,8\( | bes d f d c4.\) a8\( | bes-1 g c, bes'-1\) a-1\( f c a'\) } \alternative { { <g-1 bes,-5>4\arpeggio\( <e-2 c-4> f\) r8 c } { <g'-1 bes,-5>4\arpeggio\( <e-2 c-4> f\) r4 } } } } >> \score { \fullStaff \layout {} } \score { \unfoldRepeats { \fullStaff } \midi { \tempo 4 = 96 } } </score><noinclude></noinclude> h8i4h4bn7y81lp59funqqir4blyhvr9 828 1619097 15124476 14638646 2025-06-09T21:11:53Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 clean up the edition info code 15124476 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') -- table of site data local sites = { -- interwiki prefix: parameter, label and site id (for Wikidata) ['w'] = {'wikipedia', 'Wikipedia article', 'enwiki'}, ['c'] = {'commons', 'Commons gallery', 'commonswiki'}, ['c:Category'] = {'commonscat', 'Commons category', 'commonswiki'}, ['q'] = {'wikiquote', 'quotes', 'enwikiquote'}, ['n'] = {'wikinews', 'news', 'enwikinews'}, ['wikt'] = {'wiktionary', 'definition', 'enwiktionary'}, ['b'] = {'wikibooks', 'textbook', 'enwikibooks'}, ['v'] = {'wikiversity', 'course', 'enwikiversity'}, ['wikispecies'] = {'wikispecies', 'taxonomy', 'specieswiki'}, ['voy'] = {'wikivoyage', 'travel guide', 'enwikivoyage'}, ['d'] = {'wikidata', 'Wikidata item', 'wikidatawiki'}, ['m'] = {'meta', 'Meta', 'metawiki'} } -- sites is display order (keyed as above) local sites_in_order = {'w', 'c', 'c:Category', 'q', 'n', 'wikt', 'b', 'v', 'wikispecies', 'voy', 'd', 'm'} -- some properties are not wanted from certain transitive links -- for example, the P921 (main topic) should not add the Commons category -- this is a map of WD property -> WD site ID keys local transitiveLinkBlacklist = { P921 = {'commonswiki', 'wikiquote', 'wikinews', 'wiktionary', 'wikiversity', 'wikivoyage', 'meta'}, } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the item associated with the current page, or specified by the 'wikidata' -- parameter (of either the module invocation, or the parent template). -- @return mw.wikibase.entity local function getItem(args) local item = nil -- Firstly, see if the calling tempate or module has a 'wikidata' argument. if args.wikidata then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) end -- Failing that just use the current page's item. if item == nil then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end return item end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the page title of the first sitelink found on the target item for the -- given property. -- @return string|nil local function getFirstSitelink(item, property, sitename) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements > 0 then -- Go through each 'edition of' statement. for _, statement in pairs(statements) do -- datavalue is missing if set to 'unknown value' if statement['mainsnak']['datatype'] == 'wikibase-item' and statement['mainsnak']['datavalue'] then local otherItemId = statement['mainsnak']['datavalue']['value']['id'] local sitelink = mw.wikibase.getSitelink(otherItemId, sitename) -- If the parent has the required sitelink, return it. if sitelink ~= '' and sitelink ~= nil then -- mw.log(sitename, property, sitelink) return sitelink end end -- if end end return nil end local function listContains(list, item) for _, v in pairs(list) do if v == item then return true end end return false end local function transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wdSitelinkKey) -- reject prop/key pairs that we don't want local blacklisted = transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop] and listContains(transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop], wdSitelinkKey) return blacklisted end function p.getLinks(args) local item = getItem(args) local links = {} -- Build all the wikitext links. for prefix, site in pairs(sites) do local val = nil local wd_sitelink_key = site[3] local arg_name = site[1] -- Allow overriding of individual sitelinks. if args[arg_name] then val = args[arg_name] end if not val and wd_sitelink_key ~= '' and item then -- fetch it from wikidata val = item:getSitelink(wd_sitelink_key) if wd_sitelink_key == 'wikidatawiki' and item.id then val = item.id elseif wd_sitelink_key == 'commonswiki' and val then -- we have link to commons local catFlag = (#val>9 and string.sub(val, 1, 9) == 'Category:') if (arg_name == 'commonscat' and catFlag==false) or (arg_name=='commons' and catFlag==true) then val = nil -- link is to a wrong namespace so let's nuke it elseif (arg_name =='commonscat' and catFlag==true) then val = string.sub(val,10) -- trim 'Category:' from the front end end end -- Commons gallery. if not val and arg_name == 'commons' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P935') -- get commons gallery page from P935 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- Commons category. if not val and arg_name == 'commonscat' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P373') -- get commons category page from P373 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- edition or translation of (P629) -- category's main topic (P301) -- Wikimedia portal's main topic (P1204) -- main subject (P921) if item then for _,prop in pairs({ 'P629', 'P301', 'P1204', 'P921' }) do if not val and not transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wd_sitelink_key) then local workSitelink = getFirstSitelink(item, prop, wd_sitelink_key) if workSitelink ~= nil then val = workSitelink break end end end end if val then links[prefix] = val end end -- tidy up redundancies in the WD data -- strip redundant commons category prefix if links['c:Category'] then links['c:Category'] = links['c:Category']:gsub('^Category:', '') end -- the gallery is exactly the same as the category, so just keep the category if links['c'] and links['c:Category'] and ('Category:' .. links['c:Category']) == links['c'] then links['c'] = nil end return links end -------- local function construct_sisicon_span(args) return mw.html.create('span') :addClass(args.class or 'sisicon') :wikitext('[[File:' .. args.image .. '|frameless|18px|link=' .. args.link .. '|alt=' .. args.alt .. ']]') end -- Get an HTML list of all links to all sister projects. function p._interprojectPart(args) local item = getItem(args) local link_data = p.getLinks(args) local links = {} -- iterate the links in the desired order and construct Wikitext links for k, v in pairs(sites_in_order) do if link_data[v] then local display = sites[v][2] local target = v .. ':' .. link_data[v] table.insert(links, '[[' .. target .. '|' .. display .. ']]') end end if #links == 0 then -- links table length is zero return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikimedia-logo.svg', link = 'Special:sitematrix', alt = 'Sister Projects' })) :wikitext('[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]: ' .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p.interprojectPart(frame) return p._interprojectPart(getArgs(frame)) end local function construct_related_links(sourceArgs, linkArgs, sisiconArgs) local links = {} for k, v in pairs(sourceArgs) do local key = string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(k, ' ', ''), '_', ''), '-', ''), 's(%d*)$', '%1') if string.match(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '%d*$') then local n = string.gsub(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '(%d*)$', '%1') n = tonumber(n) or 1 if not links[n] then local items = mw.text.split(v, '%s*/%s*', false) local itemLinks = {} for _, item in pairs(items) do if item ~= '' then table.insert(itemLinks, '[[' .. linkArgs.nsPrefix .. item .. '|' .. item .. ']]') end end links[n] = table.concat(itemLinks, ', ') end end end links = TableTools.compressSparseArray(links) if #links == 0 then return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span(sisiconArgs)) :wikitext(linkArgs.linkPrefix .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p._plain_sister(args) local current_frame = mw.getCurrentFrame() local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local pagename = current_title.text local item = getItem(args) -- construct list local ul_list = mw.html.create('ul'):addClass('plainSister') if yesno(args.disambiguation) then local dabText = 'Search for titles ' .. tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('selfreference'):wikitext('[[Special:Search/intitle:"' .. pagename .. '"|containing]]')) .. ' or ' if current_title:inNamespaces(14) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:Categories/' .. pagename .. '|beginning]]' elseif current_title:inNamespaces(0) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning]]' else dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning (in ' .. current_title.nsText .. 's)]]' end dabText = dabText .. ' with: "' .. pagename .. '"' ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('dabitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Disambiguation.svg', link = 'WS:STYLE#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages', alt = 'Style Guide for disambiguation, version and translation pages', class = 'dabicon' })) :wikitext(dabText) end local edition_title = (args.textinfotitle and mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle)) or (yesno(args.textinfo or args.edition) and current_title) or nil local edition_title_talk = edition_title and edition_title.talkPageTitle local show_textinfo = edition_title_talk and edition_title_talk.exists if show_textinfo then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Information icon.svg', link = 'Template:Textinfo', alt = 'Documentation for the TextInfo template', })) :wikitext('[[' .. edition_title_talk.fullText .. '|information about this edition]]') end local portalLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'portal', nsPrefix = 'Portal:', linkPrefix = '[[Portal:Portals|related portals]]: ' }, { image = 'Wikisource-logo.svg', link = 'Portal:Portals', alt = 'Related Portals' } ) if portalLI then ul_list:node(portalLI) end local authorLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedauthor', nsPrefix = 'Author:', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Authors|related authors]]: ' }, { image = 'System-users.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Authors', alt = 'Related Authors' } ) if authorLI then ul_list:node(authorLI) end local workLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedwork', nsPrefix = '', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Works|related works]]: ' }, { image = 'Nuvola apps bookcase.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Works', alt = 'Related Works' } ) if workLI then ul_list:node(workLI) end local sisters = p._interprojectPart(args) if sisters then ul_list:node(sisters) end if yesno(args.wikidataswitch) and not item then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikidata-logo.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Wikidata', alt = 'Wikidata', })) :wikitext('[[d:Special:Search/' .. pagename .. '|Search Wikidata]]') end if not yesno(args.disambiguation) and not show_textinfo and not portalLI and not authorLI and not workLI and not sisters and not yesno(args.wikidataswitch) then return nil end return current_frame:extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Plain sister/styles.css'}) .. tostring(ul_list) end function p.plain_sister(frame) return p._plain_sister(getArgs(frame)) end return p -- Debug console testing: -- =p.interprojectPart(mw.getCurrentFrame():newChild{title='nop',args={wikidata='Q23308118'}}) bk3061evsc0cd1lvmrtvpr8mp97dgmn 15124495 15124476 2025-06-09T21:22:12Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 add tracking cat 15124495 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') -- table of site data local sites = { -- interwiki prefix: parameter, label and site id (for Wikidata) ['w'] = {'wikipedia', 'Wikipedia article', 'enwiki'}, ['c'] = {'commons', 'Commons gallery', 'commonswiki'}, ['c:Category'] = {'commonscat', 'Commons category', 'commonswiki'}, ['q'] = {'wikiquote', 'quotes', 'enwikiquote'}, ['n'] = {'wikinews', 'news', 'enwikinews'}, ['wikt'] = {'wiktionary', 'definition', 'enwiktionary'}, ['b'] = {'wikibooks', 'textbook', 'enwikibooks'}, ['v'] = {'wikiversity', 'course', 'enwikiversity'}, ['wikispecies'] = {'wikispecies', 'taxonomy', 'specieswiki'}, ['voy'] = {'wikivoyage', 'travel guide', 'enwikivoyage'}, ['d'] = {'wikidata', 'Wikidata item', 'wikidatawiki'}, ['m'] = {'meta', 'Meta', 'metawiki'} } -- sites is display order (keyed as above) local sites_in_order = {'w', 'c', 'c:Category', 'q', 'n', 'wikt', 'b', 'v', 'wikispecies', 'voy', 'd', 'm'} -- some properties are not wanted from certain transitive links -- for example, the P921 (main topic) should not add the Commons category -- this is a map of WD property -> WD site ID keys local transitiveLinkBlacklist = { P921 = {'commonswiki', 'wikiquote', 'wikinews', 'wiktionary', 'wikiversity', 'wikivoyage', 'meta'}, } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the item associated with the current page, or specified by the 'wikidata' -- parameter (of either the module invocation, or the parent template). -- @return mw.wikibase.entity local function getItem(args) local item = nil -- Firstly, see if the calling tempate or module has a 'wikidata' argument. if args.wikidata then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) end -- Failing that just use the current page's item. if item == nil then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end return item end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the page title of the first sitelink found on the target item for the -- given property. -- @return string|nil local function getFirstSitelink(item, property, sitename) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements > 0 then -- Go through each 'edition of' statement. for _, statement in pairs(statements) do -- datavalue is missing if set to 'unknown value' if statement['mainsnak']['datatype'] == 'wikibase-item' and statement['mainsnak']['datavalue'] then local otherItemId = statement['mainsnak']['datavalue']['value']['id'] local sitelink = mw.wikibase.getSitelink(otherItemId, sitename) -- If the parent has the required sitelink, return it. if sitelink ~= '' and sitelink ~= nil then -- mw.log(sitename, property, sitelink) return sitelink end end -- if end end return nil end local function listContains(list, item) for _, v in pairs(list) do if v == item then return true end end return false end local function transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wdSitelinkKey) -- reject prop/key pairs that we don't want local blacklisted = transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop] and listContains(transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop], wdSitelinkKey) return blacklisted end function p.getLinks(args) local item = getItem(args) local links = {} -- Build all the wikitext links. for prefix, site in pairs(sites) do local val = nil local wd_sitelink_key = site[3] local arg_name = site[1] -- Allow overriding of individual sitelinks. if args[arg_name] then val = args[arg_name] end if not val and wd_sitelink_key ~= '' and item then -- fetch it from wikidata val = item:getSitelink(wd_sitelink_key) if wd_sitelink_key == 'wikidatawiki' and item.id then val = item.id elseif wd_sitelink_key == 'commonswiki' and val then -- we have link to commons local catFlag = (#val>9 and string.sub(val, 1, 9) == 'Category:') if (arg_name == 'commonscat' and catFlag==false) or (arg_name=='commons' and catFlag==true) then val = nil -- link is to a wrong namespace so let's nuke it elseif (arg_name =='commonscat' and catFlag==true) then val = string.sub(val,10) -- trim 'Category:' from the front end end end -- Commons gallery. if not val and arg_name == 'commons' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P935') -- get commons gallery page from P935 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- Commons category. if not val and arg_name == 'commonscat' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P373') -- get commons category page from P373 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- edition or translation of (P629) -- category's main topic (P301) -- Wikimedia portal's main topic (P1204) -- main subject (P921) if item then for _,prop in pairs({ 'P629', 'P301', 'P1204', 'P921' }) do if not val and not transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wd_sitelink_key) then local workSitelink = getFirstSitelink(item, prop, wd_sitelink_key) if workSitelink ~= nil then val = workSitelink break end end end end if val then links[prefix] = val end end -- tidy up redundancies in the WD data -- strip redundant commons category prefix if links['c:Category'] then links['c:Category'] = links['c:Category']:gsub('^Category:', '') end -- the gallery is exactly the same as the category, so just keep the category if links['c'] and links['c:Category'] and ('Category:' .. links['c:Category']) == links['c'] then links['c'] = nil end return links end -------- local function construct_sisicon_span(args) return mw.html.create('span') :addClass(args.class or 'sisicon') :wikitext('[[File:' .. args.image .. '|frameless|18px|link=' .. args.link .. '|alt=' .. args.alt .. ']]') end -- Get an HTML list of all links to all sister projects. function p._interprojectPart(args) local item = getItem(args) local link_data = p.getLinks(args) local links = {} -- iterate the links in the desired order and construct Wikitext links for k, v in pairs(sites_in_order) do if link_data[v] then local display = sites[v][2] local target = v .. ':' .. link_data[v] table.insert(links, '[[' .. target .. '|' .. display .. ']]') end end if #links == 0 then -- links table length is zero return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikimedia-logo.svg', link = 'Special:sitematrix', alt = 'Sister Projects' })) :wikitext('[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]: ' .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p.interprojectPart(frame) return p._interprojectPart(getArgs(frame)) end local function construct_related_links(sourceArgs, linkArgs, sisiconArgs) local links = {} for k, v in pairs(sourceArgs) do local key = string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(k, ' ', ''), '_', ''), '-', ''), 's(%d*)$', '%1') if string.match(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '%d*$') then local n = string.gsub(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '(%d*)$', '%1') n = tonumber(n) or 1 if not links[n] then local items = mw.text.split(v, '%s*/%s*', false) local itemLinks = {} for _, item in pairs(items) do if item ~= '' then table.insert(itemLinks, '[[' .. linkArgs.nsPrefix .. item .. '|' .. item .. ']]') end end links[n] = table.concat(itemLinks, ', ') end end end links = TableTools.compressSparseArray(links) if #links == 0 then return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span(sisiconArgs)) :wikitext(linkArgs.linkPrefix .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p._plain_sister(args) local current_frame = mw.getCurrentFrame() local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local pagename = current_title.text local item = getItem(args) -- construct list local ul_list = mw.html.create('ul'):addClass('plainSister') if yesno(args.disambiguation) then local dabText = 'Search for titles ' .. tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('selfreference'):wikitext('[[Special:Search/intitle:"' .. pagename .. '"|containing]]')) .. ' or ' if current_title:inNamespaces(14) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:Categories/' .. pagename .. '|beginning]]' elseif current_title:inNamespaces(0) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning]]' else dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning (in ' .. current_title.nsText .. 's)]]' end dabText = dabText .. ' with: "' .. pagename .. '"' ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('dabitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Disambiguation.svg', link = 'WS:STYLE#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages', alt = 'Style Guide for disambiguation, version and translation pages', class = 'dabicon' })) :wikitext(dabText) end local edition_title = (args.textinfotitle and mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle)) or (yesno(args.textinfo or args.edition) and current_title) or nil local edition_title_talk = edition_title and edition_title.talkPageTitle local show_textinfo = edition_title_talk and edition_title_talk.exists if show_textinfo then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Information icon.svg', link = 'Template:Textinfo', alt = 'Documentation for the TextInfo template', })) :wikitext('[[' .. edition_title_talk.fullText .. '|information about this edition]]') end local portalLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'portal', nsPrefix = 'Portal:', linkPrefix = '[[Portal:Portals|related portals]]: ' }, { image = 'Wikisource-logo.svg', link = 'Portal:Portals', alt = 'Related Portals' } ) if portalLI then ul_list:node(portalLI) end local authorLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedauthor', nsPrefix = 'Author:', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Authors|related authors]]: ' }, { image = 'System-users.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Authors', alt = 'Related Authors' } ) if authorLI then ul_list:node(authorLI) end local workLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedwork', nsPrefix = '', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Works|related works]]: ' }, { image = 'Nuvola apps bookcase.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Works', alt = 'Related Works' } ) if workLI then ul_list:node(workLI) end local sisters = p._interprojectPart(args) if sisters then ul_list:node(sisters) end if yesno(args.wikidataswitch) and not item then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikidata-logo.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Wikidata', alt = 'Wikidata', })) :wikitext('[[d:Special:Search/' .. pagename .. '|Search Wikidata]]') end if not yesno(args.disambiguation) and not show_textinfo and not portalLI and not authorLI and not workLI and not sisters and not yesno(args.wikidataswitch) then return nil end local tracking_cats = {} if args.edition then table.insert(tracking_cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Plain sisters using edition parameter' .. ']]') end return current_frame:extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Plain sister/styles.css'}) .. tostring(ul_list) .. table.concat(tracking_cats) end function p.plain_sister(frame) return p._plain_sister(getArgs(frame)) end return p -- Debug console testing: -- =p.interprojectPart(mw.getCurrentFrame():newChild{title='nop',args={wikidata='Q23308118'}}) o29isothw9kljgj34f6qjaz11uxk9ev 104 1622035 15123617 13489250 2025-06-09T12:24:49Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123617 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|28|{{smaller|INTRODUCTION}}|[{{smaller|CHAP.}}}}</noinclude>These propositions are analogous to those previously given for classes. It results from them that any function of two variables is formally equivalent to some function of the form {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{xRy}</math>;}} hence, in extensional functions of two variables, variation of relations can replace variation of functions of two variables. Both classes and relations have properties analogous to most of those of propositions that result from negation and the logical sum. The ''logical product'' of two classes <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math> is their common part, ''i.e.'' the class of terms which are members of both. This is represented by {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\cap\beta}</math>.}} Thus we put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\cap\beta=\hat x(x\in\alpha.x\in\beta)\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} <span style="position:relative;white-space:nowrap;"><span style="position:absolute;left:0;top:1em;">This gives us</span></span>{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:x\in\alpha\cap\beta.\equiv.x\in\alpha.x\in\beta}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is a member of the logical product of <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> and {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>"}} is equivalent to the logical product of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is a member of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>"}} and {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is a member of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>."}} Similarly the ''logical sum'' of two classes <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math> is the class of terms which are members of either; we denote it by {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\cup\beta}</math>.}} The definition is {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\cup\beta=\hat x(x\in\alpha.\or.x\in\beta)\quad\text{Df,}}</math>}} and the connection with the logical sum of propositions is given by {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:.x\in\alpha\cup\beta.\equiv:x\in\alpha.\or.x\in\beta}</math>.}} The ''negation'' of a class <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> consists of those terms <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> for which {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x\in\alpha}</math>"}} can be ''significantly and truly'' denied. We shall find that there are terms of other types for which {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x\in\alpha}</math>"}} is neither true nor false, but nonsense. These terms are not members of the negation of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>.}} Thus the ''negation'' of a class <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> is the class of terms of suitable type which are not members of it, ''i.e.'' the class {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\hat x(x\sim\in\alpha)}</math>.}} We call this class {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\lnot\alpha}</math><!--\lnot is not true to scan text; but does not trip up texvc in the way "—" would. Also the wikicode symbolism works for the editor., i.e. YOU!-->"}} (read {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\text{not}-\alpha}</math>");}} thus the definition is {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\lnot\alpha=\hat x(x\sim\in\alpha)\quad\text{Df,}}</math>}} and the connection with the negation of propositions is given by {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:x\in\lnot\alpha.\equiv.x\sim\in\alpha}</math>.}} In place of implication we have the relation of ''inclusion''. A class <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> is said to be included or contained in a class <math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math> if all members of <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> are members of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' if {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x\in\alpha.\supset_x.x\in\beta}</math>.}} We write {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta}</math>"}} for {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>}} is contained in {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>."}} Thus we put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta.=:x\in\alpha.\supset_x.x\in\beta\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} Most of the formulae concerning {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{p\cdot q}</math>,}} {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{p\or q}</math>,}} <math>\scriptstyle{p\supset q}</math> remain true if we substitute {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\cap\beta}</math>,}} {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\cup\beta}</math>,}} {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\lnot\alpha}</math>,}} {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta}</math>.}} In place of equivalence, we substitute identity; for {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{p\equiv q}</math>"}} was defined as {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{p\supset q.q\supset p}</math>,"}} but {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta.\beta\subset\alpha}</math>"}} gives {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x\in\alpha.\equiv_x.x\in\beta}</math>,"}} whence {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha=\beta}</math>.}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> rx0mwvispj2wlmhxuiotr2og858dqhe 104 1622065 15123624 13489243 2025-06-09T12:30:44Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123624 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|{{smaller|I}}]|{{smaller|CALCULUS OF CLASSES}}|29}}</noinclude>The following are some propositions concerning classes which are analogues of propositions previously given concerning propositions: {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.\alpha\cap\beta=\lnot(\lnot\alpha\cup\lnot\beta)}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' the common part of <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math> is the negation of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\text{not}-\alpha}</math>}} or {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{not}-\beta}</math>";}} {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.x\in(\alpha\cup\lnot\alpha)}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is a member of <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> or {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{not}-\alpha}</math>";}} {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.x\sim\in(\alpha\cap\lnot\alpha)}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is not a member of both <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> and {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{not}-\alpha}</math>";}} {{centre|<math>\begin{align}&\scriptstyle{\vdash.\alpha=\lnot(\lnot\alpha),}\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha\subset\beta.\equiv.\lnot\beta\subset\lnot\alpha},\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha=\beta.\equiv.\lnot\alpha=\lnot\beta},\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha=\alpha\cap\alpha},\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha=\alpha\cup\alpha}.\end{align}</math>}} The two last are the two forms of the law of tautology. The law of absorption holds in the form {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha\subset\beta.\equiv.\alpha=\alpha\cap\beta}</math>.}} Thus for example "all Cretans are liars" is equivalent to "Cretans are identical with lying Cretans." {{zfloat left|{{nowrap|Just as we have}}}}{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:p\supset q.q\supset r.\supset.p\supset r}</math>,}}{{zfloat left|{{nowrap|so we have}}}}{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha\subset\beta.\beta\subset\gamma.\supset.\alpha\subset\gamma}</math>.}} This expresses the ordinary syllogism in Barbara (with the premisses interchanged); for {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta}</math>"}} means the same as "all {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>'s}} are {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>'s,"}} so that the above proposition states: "If all {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>'s}} are {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>'s,}} and all {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>'s}} are {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\gamma}</math>'s,}} then all {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>'s}} are {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\gamma}</math>'s."}} (It should be observed that syllogisms are traditionally expressed with "therefore," as if they asserted both premisses and conclusion. This is, of course, merely a slipshod way of speaking, since what is really asserted is only the connection of premisses with conclusion.) The syllogism in Barbara when the minor premiss has an individual subject is {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:x\in\beta.\beta\subset\gamma.\supset.x\in\gamma}</math>,}} ''e.g.'' "if Socrates is a man, and all men are mortals, then Socrates is a mortal." This, as was pointed out by Peano, is not a particular case of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta.\beta\subset\gamma.\supset.\alpha\subset\gamma}</math>,"}} since {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x\in\beta}</math>"}} is not a particular case of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta}</math>."}} This point is important, since traditional logic is here mistaken. The nature and magnitude of its mistake will become clearer at a later stage. For relations, we have precisely analogous definitions and propositions. We put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{R\dot\cap S=\hat x\hat y(xRy.xSy)\quad\text{Df,}}</math>}}{{zfloat left|{{nowrap|which leads to}}}}{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:x(R\dot\cap S)y.\equiv.xRy.xSy}</math>.}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 65zcfm9l4q2hupjxrrt3vegyr5xh0ef 15123643 15123624 2025-06-09T12:50:31Z Teoobo 3177851 Fixed problem with newline 15123643 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|{{smaller|I}}]|{{smaller|CALCULUS OF CLASSES}}|29}}</noinclude>The following are some propositions concerning classes which are analogues of propositions previously given concerning propositions: {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.\alpha\cap\beta=\lnot(\lnot\alpha\cup\lnot\beta)}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' the common part of <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math> is the negation of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\text{not}-\alpha}</math>}} or {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{not}-\beta}</math>";}} {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.x\in(\alpha\cup\lnot\alpha)}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is a member of <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> or {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{not}-\alpha}</math>";}} {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.x\sim\in(\alpha\cap\lnot\alpha)}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is not a member of both <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> and {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{not}-\alpha}</math>";}} {{centre|<math>\begin{align}&\scriptstyle{\vdash.\alpha=\lnot(\lnot\alpha),}\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha\subset\beta.\equiv.\lnot\beta\subset\lnot\alpha},\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha=\beta.\equiv.\lnot\alpha=\lnot\beta},\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha=\alpha\cap\alpha},\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha=\alpha\cup\alpha}.\end{align}</math>}} The two last are the two forms of the law of tautology. The law of absorption holds in the form {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha\subset\beta.\equiv.\alpha=\alpha\cap\beta}</math>.}} Thus for example "all Cretans are liars" is equivalent to "Cretans are identical with lying Cretans." {{zfloat left|{{nowrap|Just as we have}}}}{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:p\supset q.q\supset r.\supset.p\supset r}</math>,}}{{zfloat left|{{nowrap|so we have}}}}{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha\subset\beta.\beta\subset\gamma.\supset.\alpha\subset\gamma}</math>.}} This expresses the ordinary syllogism in Barbara (with the premisses interchanged); for {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta}</math>"}} means the same as "all {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>'s}} are {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>'s,"}} so that the above proposition states: "If all {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>'s}} are {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>'s,}} and all {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\beta}</math>'s}} are {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\gamma}</math>'s,}} then all {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>'s}} are {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\gamma}</math>'s."}} (It should be observed that syllogisms are traditionally expressed with "therefore," as if they asserted both premisses and conclusion. This is, of course, merely a slipshod way of speaking, since what is really asserted is only the connection of premisses with conclusion.) The syllogism in Barbara when the minor premiss has an individual subject is {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:x\in\beta.\beta\subset\gamma.\supset.x\in\gamma}</math>,}} ''e.g.'' "if Socrates is a man, and all men are mortals, then Socrates is a mortal." This, as was pointed out by Peano, is not a particular case of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta.\beta\subset\gamma.\supset.\alpha\subset\gamma}</math>,"}} since {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x\in\beta}</math>"}} is not a particular case of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta}</math>."}} This point is important, since traditional logic is here mistaken. The nature and magnitude of its mistake will become clearer at a later stage. For relations, we have precisely analogous definitions and propositions. We put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{R\dot\cap S=\hat x\hat y(xRy.xSy)\quad\text{Df,}}</math>}} <span style="position:relative;white-space:nowrap;"><span style="position:absolute;left:0;top:1em;">which leads to</span></span> {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:x(R\dot\cap S)y.\equiv.xRy.xSy}</math>.}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 4nsiyyzfka882wx2s76ccpcotvrommg 104 1622071 15123645 13489233 2025-06-09T12:51:27Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123645 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|30|{{smaller|INTRODUCTION}}|[{{smaller|CHAP.}}}}</noinclude>{{zfloat left|Similarly}}{{centre|<math>\begin{align}\scriptstyle{R ~\cdot\!\!\cup S=\hat x\hat y(xRy.\or.xSy)\quad}&\scriptstyle{\text{Df,}}\\\scriptstyle{\dot\lnot R=\hat x\hat y\{\sim(xRy)\}\qquad}&\scriptstyle{\text{Df,}}\\\scriptstyle{R~\cdot\!\!\subset S.=.xRy.\supset_{x,y}.xSy\quad}&\scriptstyle{\text{Df.}}\end{align}</math>}} Generally, when we require analogous but different symbols for relations and for classes, we shall choose for relations the symbol obtained by adding a dot, in some convenient position, to the corresponding symbol for classes. (The dot must not be put on the line, since that would cause confusion with the use of dots as brackets.) But such symbols require and receive a special definition in each case. A class is said to ''exist'' when it has at least one member: {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>}} exists" is denoted by {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\exists!\alpha}</math>."}} Thus we put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\exists!\alpha.=.(\exists x).x\in\alpha\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} The class which has no members is called the "null-class," and is denoted by {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\Lambda}</math>."}} Any propositional function which is always false determines the null-class. One such function is known to us already, namely {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is not identical with {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>,"}} which we denote by {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x\ne x}</math>."}} Thus we may use this function for defining {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\Lambda}</math>,}} and put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\Lambda=\hat x(x\ne x)\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} The class determined by a function which is always true is called the ''universal class'', and is represented by {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{V}}</math>;}} thus {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{V}=\hat x(x=x)\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} Thus <math>\scriptstyle{\Lambda}</math> is the negation of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{V}}</math>.}} We have {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.(x).x\in\text{V}}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"{{'}}<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is a member of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{V}}</math>{{'}}}} is always true"; and {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.(x).x\sim\in\Lambda}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"{{'}}<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is a member of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\Lambda}</math>{{'}}}}is always false." Also {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha=\Lambda.\equiv.\sim\exists!\alpha}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>}} is the null-class" is equivalent to {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>}} does not exist." For relations we use similar notations. We put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\dot\exists!R.=.(\exists x,y).xRy}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\dot\exists!R}</math>"}} means that there is at least one couple {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x,y}</math>}} between which the relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> holds. <math>\scriptstyle{\dot\Lambda}</math> will be the relation which never holds, and <math>\scriptstyle{\dot\text{V}}</math> the relation which always holds. <math>\scriptstyle{\dot\text{V}}</math> is practically never required; <math>\scriptstyle{\dot\Lambda}</math> will be the relation {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\hat x\hat y(x\ne x.y\ne y)}</math>.}} We have {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.(x,y).\sim(x\dot\Lambda y)}</math>,}}<span style="position:relative;white-space:nowrap;"><span style="position:absolute;left:0;top:1em;">and</span></span>{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:R=\dot\Lambda.\equiv.\sim\dot\exists!R}</math>.}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7z6971ur84u0l13c9hjc9vkzz3r60bt 104 1622261 15123668 13489230 2025-06-09T13:10:51Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123668 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|{{smaller|I}}]|{{smaller|DESCRIPTIONS}}|31}}</noinclude>There are no classes which contain objects of more than one type. Accordingly there is a universal class and a null-class proper to each type of object. But these symbols need not be distinguished, since it will be found that there is no possibility of confusion. Similar remarks apply to relations. ''Descriptions''. By a "description" we mean a phrase of the form "''the'' so-and-so" or of some equivalent form. For the present, we confine our attention to ''the'' in the singular. We shall use this word strictly, so as to imply uniqueness; ''e.g.'' we should not say {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{A}</math>}} is ''the'' son of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{B}</math>"}} if <math>\scriptstyle{B}</math> had other sons besides {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{A}</math>.}} Thus a description of the form "the so-and-so" will only have an application in the event of there being one so-and-so and no more. Hence a description requires some propositional function <math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math> which is satisfied by one value of <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> and by no other values; then "the <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> which satisfies {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math>"}} is a description which definitely describes a certain object, though we may not know what object it describes. For example, if <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> is a man, {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is the father of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>"}} must be true for one, and only one, value of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>.}} Hence "the father of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>"}} is a description of a certain man, though we may not know ''what'' man it describes. A phrase containing "the" always presupposes some initial propositional function not containing "the"; thus instead of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is the father of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>"}} we ought to take as our initial function {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} begot {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>";}} then "the father of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>"}} means the one value of <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> which satisfies this propositional function. If <math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math> is a propositional function, the symbol {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;<!--turned iota: apparently Internet Explorer needs this template wrapper to tell it to actually look for its Unicode fonts. The mind simply boggles!-->}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>"}} is used in our symbolism in such a way that it can always be read as "the <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> which satisfies {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math>."}} But we do not define {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>"}} as standing for "the <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> which satisfies {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math>,"}} thus treating this last phrase as embodying a primitive idea. Every use of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>,"}} where it apparently occurs as a constituent of a proposition in the place of an object, is defined in terms of the primitive ideas already on hand. An example of this definition in use is given by the proposition {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>"}} which is considered immediately. The whole subject is treated more fully in Chapter III. The symbol should be compared and contrasted with {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\hat x(\phi x)}</math>"}} which in use can always be read as "the {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>{{'}}s}} which satisfy {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math>."}} Both symbols are incomplete symbols defined only in use, and as such are discussed in Chapter III. The symbol {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\hat x(\phi x)}</math>"}} always has an application, namely to the class determined by {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\phi x}</math>;}} but {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>"}}" only has an application when <math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math> is only satisfied by one value of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>,}} neither more nor less. It should also be observed that the meaning given to the symbol by the definition, given immediately below, of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>}} does not presuppose that we know the meaning of "one." This is also characteristic of the definition of any other use of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>.}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> bkwtexcn4kt16ihq570v2qmx1k2uqgq 104 1622310 15123673 13489282 2025-06-09T13:17:54Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123673 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|32|{{smaller|INTRODUCTION}}|[{{smaller|CHAP.}}}}</noinclude>We now proceed to define {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>"}} so that it can be read "the <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> satisfying <math>\scriptstyle{\phi x}</math> exists." (It will be observed that this is a different meaning of existence from' that which we express by {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\exists}</math>.")}} Its definition is {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x).=:(\exists c):\phi x.\equiv_x.x=c\quad\text{Df,}}</math>}} ''i.e.'' "the <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> satisfying <math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math> exists" is to mean "there is an object <math>\scriptstyle{c}</math> such that <math>\scriptstyle{\phi x}</math> is true when <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> is <math>\scriptstyle{c}</math> but not otherwise." The following are equivalent forms: {{block centre|{{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:.\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x).\equiv:(\exists c):\phi c:\phi x.\supset_x.x=c}</math>,}}<br/> {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:.\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x).\equiv:(\exists c):\phi c:\phi x.\phi y.\supset_{x,y}.x=y}</math>,}}<br/> {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:.\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x).\equiv:(\exists c):\phi c:x\ne c.\supset_x.\sim\phi x}</math>.}}}} The last of these states that "the <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> satisfying <math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math> exists" is equivalent to "there is an object <math>\scriptstyle{c}</math> satisfying {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math>,}} and every object other than <math>\scriptstyle{c}</math> does not satisfy {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math>."}} The kind of existence just defined covers a great many cases. Thus for example "the most perfect Being exists" will mean: {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{(\exists c):x\text{ is most perfect}.\equiv_x.x=c}</math>,}} which, taking the last of the above equivalences, is equivalent to {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{(\exists c):c\text{ is most perfect}:x\ne c.\supset_x.x\text{ is not most perfect.}}</math>}} A proposition such as "Apollo exists" is really of the same logical form, although it does not explicitly contain the word ''the''. For "Apollo" means really "the object having such-and-such properties," say "the object having the properties enumerated in the Classical Dictionary<ref>The same principle applies to many uses of the proper names of existent objects, ''e.g.'' to all uses of proper names for objects known to the speaker only by report, and not by personal acquaintance.</ref>." If these properties make up the propositional function {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\phi x}</math>,}} then "Apollo" means {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>,"}} and "Apollo exists" means {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>."}} To take another illustration, "the author of Waverley" means "the man who (or rather, the object which) wrote Waverley." Thus "Scott is the author of Waverley" is {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{Scott}=(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(x\text{ wrote Waverley})}</math>.}} Here (as we observed before) the importance of ''identity'' in connection with descriptions plainly appears. The notation {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>,"}} which is long and inconvenient, is seldom used, being chiefly required to lead up to another notation, namely {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{R'y}</math>,"}} meaning "the object having the relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> to {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>."}} That is, we put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{R'y=(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(xRy)\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} The inverted comma may be read "of." Thus {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{R'y}</math>"}} is read "the <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>."}} Thus if <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is the relation of father to son, {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{R'y}</math>"}} means "the father of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>";}} if <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is the relation of son to father, {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{R'y}</math>"}} means "the the son of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>,"}} which will<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> jw5h9xvqmehg5y1jggboaohnnzoo6iz 104 1622334 15123703 13489209 2025-06-09T13:43:24Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123703 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|{{smaller|I}}]|{{smaller|DESCRIPTIVE FUNCTIONS}}|33}}</noinclude>only "exist" if <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> has one son and no more. <math>\scriptstyle{R'y}</math> is a function of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>,}} but not a propositional function; we shall call it a ''descriptive'' function. All the ordinary functions of mathematics are of this kind, as will appear more fully in the sequel. Thus in our notation, {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\sin y}</math>"}} would be written {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\sin'y}</math>,"}} and {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\sin}</math>"}} would stand for the relation which <math>\scriptstyle{\sin'y}</math> has to {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>.}} Instead of a variable descriptive function {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{fy}</math>,}} we put {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R'y}</math>,}} where the variable relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> takes the place of the variable function {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{f}</math>.}} A descriptive function will in general exist while <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> belongs to a certain domain, but not outside that domain; thus if we are dealing with positive rationals, <math>\scriptstyle{^\sqrt{}y}</math> will be significant if <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> is a perfect square, but not otherwise; if we are dealing with real numbers, and agree that {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{^\sqrt{}y}</math>"}} is to mean the ''positive'' square root (or, is to mean the negative square root), <math>\scriptstyle{^\sqrt{}y}</math> will be significant provided <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> is positive, but not otherwise; and so on. Thus every descriptive function has what we may call a "domain of definition" or a "domain of existence," which may be thus defined: If the function in question is {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R'y}</math>,}} its domain of definition or of existence will be the class of those arguments <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> for which we have {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\mathbf{E!}R'y}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' for which {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(xRy)}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' for which there is one {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>,}} and no more, having the relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> to {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>.}} If <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is any relation, we will speak of <math>\scriptstyle{R'y}</math> as the "associated descriptive function." A great many of the constant relations which we shall have occasion to introduce are only or chiefly important on account of their associated descriptive functions. In such cases, it is easier (though less correct) to begin by assigning the meaning of the descriptive function, and to deduce the meaning of the relation from that of the descriptive function. This will be done in the following explanations of notation. ''Various descriptive functions of relations''. If <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is any relation, the ''converse'' of <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is the relation which holds between <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> whenever <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> holds between <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> and {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>.}} Thus ''greater'' is the converse of ''less'', ''before'' of ''after'', ''cause'' of ''effect'', ''husband'' of ''wife'', etc. The converse of <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is written<ref>The second of these notations is taken from Schröder's ''Algebra und Logik der Relative''.</ref> <math>\scriptstyle{\text{Cnv}'R}</math> or {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\breve{R}}</math>.}} The definition is {{centre|<math>\begin{align}\scriptstyle{\breve{R}=\hat x\hat y(yRx)\quad}&\scriptstyle{\text{Df,}}\\\scriptstyle{\text{Cnv}'R=\breve{R}\qquad}&\scriptstyle{\text{Df.}}\end{align}</math>}} The second of these is not a formally correct definition, since we ought to define {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\text{Cnv}}</math>"}} and deduce the meaning of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{Cnv}'R}</math>.}} But it is not worth while to adopt this plan in our present introductory account, which aims at simplicity rather than formal correctness. A relation is called ''symmetrical'' if {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R=\breve{R}}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' if it holds between <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> whenever it holds between <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> (and therefore vice versa). Identity,<noinclude>{{block centre|{{smallrefs}}}}</noinclude> ferxwwk7mdjtule7ouwtnuehqmm2iiy 107 1622698 15123633 15110225 2025-06-09T12:40:10Z Teoobo 3177851 Minor change for symbol of relations product 15123633 wikitext text/x-wiki <p>In case anybody picks up on proofing or validating this work and finds themselves asking "What were they thinking?", this is an attempt to answer some of those as-yet-unasked questions. As to whether I ''am'' thinking, I shall leave ''that'' answer to any philosopher/psychiatrists out there&hellip;</p> <p>Of course, no assumption must be made that any approach espoused here is necessarily the ''best way'', and I welcome improvements and useful suggestions&hellip; In the following discussion please do not take my occasional lapse into definitive language as binding upon subsequent proofreaders. This is merely a record of my personal choices regarding this work to date, and I shall attempt (and sincerely beseech others) to amend these notes to reflect any later thoughts regarding basic approach.</p> ===Overall Styling=== * <del>Heavy use has been made of {{tl|p}} in proofing this work. This has had the effect of permitting:</del> ** <del>{{tl|centre}} may be used as a kind of inline (in-paragraph?) mode entity (on the reasoning that the enclosing paragraph continues after the centred section.)</del> * As formulae are so prevalent in this work, all &lt;math&gt; strings are enclosed in \scriptstyle{} blocks to better reflect the inline nature of the expressions and to avoid <math>\text{the over-excited look}</math> which might otherwise result from the <math>\text{default}</math> {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{presentation}}</math>.}} * <del>At the suggestion of [[User:Abjiklam|Abjiklɐm]], for consistency all textual references of the form "*(number)" ought to be expressed using as distinctive typographically (tentatively using: "eight pointed black star": <code>&amp;#x2734;</code> which renders as "&#x2734;(number)" using above sample fragment.) For a real example see [[Page:Russell, Whitehead - Principia Mathematica, vol. I, 1910.djvu/23]].</del> Needs a symbol that also works inside math tags. ===Symbols=== ;General:Russell and Whitehead were clearly evolving their symbolism at the time of this work, with the result many of their symbol choices look peculiar to more modern students of logic (in particular use of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\supset}</math>"}} instead of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\Rightarrow}</math>"}} jars with me.) By attempting to match the typography of the scanned image results in some apparently discordant LaTex expressions appearing in the wikicode&hellip; * The original publication uses m-dashes in formulae to represent the concept of negation. However as this symbol is not (readily) representable inside &lt;math&gt; expressions, substitution with \lnot {{nowrap|(<math>\scriptstyle{\lnot}</math>)}} is suggested as a compromise. * I could find no simple equivalent to R&W's inverted-iota which would work within &lt;math&gt; strings. and so have had to resort to breaking up formulae where necessary. I [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#Quick_poll_on_Unicode_use|now know]] that use of the Unicode &amp;#8489; sequence is possibly '''not''' acceptable in all browsers. {| {{ts|bc|mc}} border |+Symbol entry cheat-sheet ! Symbol !! {{ts|ac}} | Code to Generate it |- | {{ts|ac}}| {{unicode|&#8489;}} || {{ts|pl1|pr1}}| <nowiki>{{unicode|&amp;#8489}}</nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <span style="display:inline-block;transform:rotate(180deg);">D</span> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}}| <nowiki><span style="display:inline-block;transform:rotate(180deg);">D</span></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\breve{R}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\breve{R}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\rightarrow}{R}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\overset{\rightarrow}{R}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\leftarrow}{R}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\overset{\leftarrow}{R}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\dot\Lambda}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\dot\Lambda</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\hat x}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\hat x\Lambda</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\cap}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\cap</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\cup}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\cup</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{R~\cdot\!\!\cup S}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>R~\cdot\!\!\cup S</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\equiv}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\equiv</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\exists}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\exists</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\in}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\in</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\ne}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\ne</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\or}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\or</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\sim}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\sim</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{^\sqrt{}x}</math> vs. <math>\scriptstyle{\sqrt{x}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>^\sqrt{}x</math></nowiki> vs. <nowiki><math>\sqrt{x}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\subset}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\subset</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{R~\cdot\!\!\!\!\subset\,S}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>R~\cdot\!\!\!\!\subset\,S</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\supset}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\supset</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\vdash}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\vdash</math></nowiki> <!-- |- | {{ts|ac}}| || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki></nowiki> --> |} ===General Notes=== * &lt;math&gt; expressions currently appear to be wrapped by mediawiki without regard to immediately adjacent punctuation. To avoid this situation I suggest wrapping all candidate fragments using {{tl|nowrap}}. (Occurrences near to the start of a new paragraph; or already enclosed by {{tl|centre}} or variants may be considered as unlikely to be subject to wrapping and may be left subject to the default behaviour.) ===Anchor tag-value suggestions=== {|{{ts|bc|mc}} border ! Case !! Context !! Sample tag-value !! {{ts|w50}} | Notes |- | Chapters or Discussions || {{ts|ac}} | "&hellip;*9&hellip;" || #Discussion 9 || * R.&amp;W. use the terminology "Chapter" throughout the work, yet only the "Introduction" actually uses the literal term "Chapter" in headings. As the majority of the rest of the work uses '''*n·nn'''-style references to refer to discussions leading to similarly annotated propositions, this form of tag-value seems appropriate. * tag-value tie-breaker in normal decimal form (i.e. with &amp;middot; or similar represented by full-stop.) |- | Definitions or Propositions || {{ts|ac}} | "&hellip;*1·01.&hellip;" || #Proposition 1.01 || * tag-value tie-breaker in normal decimal form (i.e. with &amp;middot; or similar represented by full-stop.) |- | Section || {{ts|ac}} | "&hellip;will be introduced in Section B&hellip;" || #Section B || |} emdcu7jh4hraxfi17xpzrapm4814fpl 15123634 15123633 2025-06-09T12:42:32Z Teoobo 3177851 Minor change for symbol of relations inclusion 15123634 wikitext text/x-wiki <p>In case anybody picks up on proofing or validating this work and finds themselves asking "What were they thinking?", this is an attempt to answer some of those as-yet-unasked questions. As to whether I ''am'' thinking, I shall leave ''that'' answer to any philosopher/psychiatrists out there&hellip;</p> <p>Of course, no assumption must be made that any approach espoused here is necessarily the ''best way'', and I welcome improvements and useful suggestions&hellip; In the following discussion please do not take my occasional lapse into definitive language as binding upon subsequent proofreaders. This is merely a record of my personal choices regarding this work to date, and I shall attempt (and sincerely beseech others) to amend these notes to reflect any later thoughts regarding basic approach.</p> ===Overall Styling=== * <del>Heavy use has been made of {{tl|p}} in proofing this work. This has had the effect of permitting:</del> ** <del>{{tl|centre}} may be used as a kind of inline (in-paragraph?) mode entity (on the reasoning that the enclosing paragraph continues after the centred section.)</del> * As formulae are so prevalent in this work, all &lt;math&gt; strings are enclosed in \scriptstyle{} blocks to better reflect the inline nature of the expressions and to avoid <math>\text{the over-excited look}</math> which might otherwise result from the <math>\text{default}</math> {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{presentation}}</math>.}} * <del>At the suggestion of [[User:Abjiklam|Abjiklɐm]], for consistency all textual references of the form "*(number)" ought to be expressed using as distinctive typographically (tentatively using: "eight pointed black star": <code>&amp;#x2734;</code> which renders as "&#x2734;(number)" using above sample fragment.) For a real example see [[Page:Russell, Whitehead - Principia Mathematica, vol. I, 1910.djvu/23]].</del> Needs a symbol that also works inside math tags. ===Symbols=== ;General:Russell and Whitehead were clearly evolving their symbolism at the time of this work, with the result many of their symbol choices look peculiar to more modern students of logic (in particular use of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\supset}</math>"}} instead of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\Rightarrow}</math>"}} jars with me.) By attempting to match the typography of the scanned image results in some apparently discordant LaTex expressions appearing in the wikicode&hellip; * The original publication uses m-dashes in formulae to represent the concept of negation. However as this symbol is not (readily) representable inside &lt;math&gt; expressions, substitution with \lnot {{nowrap|(<math>\scriptstyle{\lnot}</math>)}} is suggested as a compromise. * I could find no simple equivalent to R&W's inverted-iota which would work within &lt;math&gt; strings. and so have had to resort to breaking up formulae where necessary. I [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#Quick_poll_on_Unicode_use|now know]] that use of the Unicode &amp;#8489; sequence is possibly '''not''' acceptable in all browsers. {| {{ts|bc|mc}} border |+Symbol entry cheat-sheet ! Symbol !! {{ts|ac}} | Code to Generate it |- | {{ts|ac}}| {{unicode|&#8489;}} || {{ts|pl1|pr1}}| <nowiki>{{unicode|&amp;#8489}}</nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <span style="display:inline-block;transform:rotate(180deg);">D</span> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}}| <nowiki><span style="display:inline-block;transform:rotate(180deg);">D</span></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\breve{R}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\breve{R}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\rightarrow}{R}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\overset{\rightarrow}{R}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\leftarrow}{R}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\overset{\leftarrow}{R}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\dot\Lambda}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\dot\Lambda</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\hat x}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\hat x\Lambda</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\cap}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\cap</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\cup}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\cup</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{R~\cdot\!\!\cup S}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>R~\cdot\!\!\cup S</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\equiv}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\equiv</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\exists}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\exists</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\in}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\in</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\ne}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\ne</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\or}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\or</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\sim}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\sim</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{^\sqrt{}x}</math> vs. <math>\scriptstyle{\sqrt{x}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>^\sqrt{}x</math></nowiki> vs. <nowiki><math>\sqrt{x}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\subset}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\subset</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{R~\cdot\!\!\subset S}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>R~\cdot\!\!\subset S</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\supset}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\supset</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\vdash}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\vdash</math></nowiki> <!-- |- | {{ts|ac}}| || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki></nowiki> --> |} ===General Notes=== * &lt;math&gt; expressions currently appear to be wrapped by mediawiki without regard to immediately adjacent punctuation. To avoid this situation I suggest wrapping all candidate fragments using {{tl|nowrap}}. (Occurrences near to the start of a new paragraph; or already enclosed by {{tl|centre}} or variants may be considered as unlikely to be subject to wrapping and may be left subject to the default behaviour.) ===Anchor tag-value suggestions=== {|{{ts|bc|mc}} border ! Case !! Context !! Sample tag-value !! {{ts|w50}} | Notes |- | Chapters or Discussions || {{ts|ac}} | "&hellip;*9&hellip;" || #Discussion 9 || * R.&amp;W. use the terminology "Chapter" throughout the work, yet only the "Introduction" actually uses the literal term "Chapter" in headings. As the majority of the rest of the work uses '''*n·nn'''-style references to refer to discussions leading to similarly annotated propositions, this form of tag-value seems appropriate. * tag-value tie-breaker in normal decimal form (i.e. with &amp;middot; or similar represented by full-stop.) |- | Definitions or Propositions || {{ts|ac}} | "&hellip;*1·01.&hellip;" || #Proposition 1.01 || * tag-value tie-breaker in normal decimal form (i.e. with &amp;middot; or similar represented by full-stop.) |- | Section || {{ts|ac}} | "&hellip;will be introduced in Section B&hellip;" || #Section B || |} jnn0kpdrdxikkj11375nlrrs8vtpoeu 15123667 15123634 2025-06-09T13:10:47Z Teoobo 3177851 Added a new entry in the cheat-sheet 15123667 wikitext text/x-wiki <p>In case anybody picks up on proofing or validating this work and finds themselves asking "What were they thinking?", this is an attempt to answer some of those as-yet-unasked questions. As to whether I ''am'' thinking, I shall leave ''that'' answer to any philosopher/psychiatrists out there&hellip;</p> <p>Of course, no assumption must be made that any approach espoused here is necessarily the ''best way'', and I welcome improvements and useful suggestions&hellip; In the following discussion please do not take my occasional lapse into definitive language as binding upon subsequent proofreaders. This is merely a record of my personal choices regarding this work to date, and I shall attempt (and sincerely beseech others) to amend these notes to reflect any later thoughts regarding basic approach.</p> ===Overall Styling=== * <del>Heavy use has been made of {{tl|p}} in proofing this work. This has had the effect of permitting:</del> ** <del>{{tl|centre}} may be used as a kind of inline (in-paragraph?) mode entity (on the reasoning that the enclosing paragraph continues after the centred section.)</del> * As formulae are so prevalent in this work, all &lt;math&gt; strings are enclosed in \scriptstyle{} blocks to better reflect the inline nature of the expressions and to avoid <math>\text{the over-excited look}</math> which might otherwise result from the <math>\text{default}</math> {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{presentation}}</math>.}} * <del>At the suggestion of [[User:Abjiklam|Abjiklɐm]], for consistency all textual references of the form "*(number)" ought to be expressed using as distinctive typographically (tentatively using: "eight pointed black star": <code>&amp;#x2734;</code> which renders as "&#x2734;(number)" using above sample fragment.) For a real example see [[Page:Russell, Whitehead - Principia Mathematica, vol. I, 1910.djvu/23]].</del> Needs a symbol that also works inside math tags. ===Symbols=== ;General:Russell and Whitehead were clearly evolving their symbolism at the time of this work, with the result many of their symbol choices look peculiar to more modern students of logic (in particular use of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\supset}</math>"}} instead of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\Rightarrow}</math>"}} jars with me.) By attempting to match the typography of the scanned image results in some apparently discordant LaTex expressions appearing in the wikicode&hellip; * The original publication uses m-dashes in formulae to represent the concept of negation. However as this symbol is not (readily) representable inside &lt;math&gt; expressions, substitution with \lnot {{nowrap|(<math>\scriptstyle{\lnot}</math>)}} is suggested as a compromise. * I could find no simple equivalent to R&W's inverted-iota which would work within &lt;math&gt; strings. and so have had to resort to breaking up formulae where necessary. I [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#Quick_poll_on_Unicode_use|now know]] that use of the Unicode &amp;#8489; sequence is possibly '''not''' acceptable in all browsers. {| {{ts|bc|mc}} border |+Symbol entry cheat-sheet ! Symbol !! {{ts|ac}} | Code to Generate it |- | {{ts|ac}}| {{unicode|&#8489;}} || {{ts|pl1|pr1}}| <nowiki>{{unicode|&amp;#8489}}</nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <span style="display:inline-block;transform:rotate(180deg);">D</span> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}}| <nowiki><span style="display:inline-block;transform:rotate(180deg);">D</span></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\breve{R}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\breve{R}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\rightarrow}{R}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\overset{\rightarrow}{R}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\leftarrow}{R}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\overset{\leftarrow}{R}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\dot\Lambda}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\dot\Lambda</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\hat x}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\hat x\Lambda</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\cap}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\cap</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\cup}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\cup</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{R~\cdot\!\!\cup S}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>R~\cdot\!\!\cup S</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\equiv}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\equiv</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\exists}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\exists</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\in}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\in</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\ne}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\ne</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\or}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\or</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\sim}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\sim</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{^\sqrt{}x}</math> vs. <math>\scriptstyle{\sqrt{x}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>^\sqrt{}x</math></nowiki> vs. <nowiki><math>\sqrt{x}</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\subset}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\subset</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{R~\cdot\!\!\subset S}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>R~\cdot\!\!\subset S</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\supset}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\supset</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\vdash}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\vdash</math></nowiki> |- | {{ts|ac}}| <math>\scriptstyle{\mathbf{E!}}</math> || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki><math>\scriptstyle{\mathbf{E!}}</math></nowiki> <!-- |- | {{ts|ac}}| || {{ts|pl1|pr1}} | <nowiki></nowiki> --> |} ===General Notes=== * &lt;math&gt; expressions currently appear to be wrapped by mediawiki without regard to immediately adjacent punctuation. To avoid this situation I suggest wrapping all candidate fragments using {{tl|nowrap}}. (Occurrences near to the start of a new paragraph; or already enclosed by {{tl|centre}} or variants may be considered as unlikely to be subject to wrapping and may be left subject to the default behaviour.) ===Anchor tag-value suggestions=== {|{{ts|bc|mc}} border ! Case !! Context !! Sample tag-value !! {{ts|w50}} | Notes |- | Chapters or Discussions || {{ts|ac}} | "&hellip;*9&hellip;" || #Discussion 9 || * R.&amp;W. use the terminology "Chapter" throughout the work, yet only the "Introduction" actually uses the literal term "Chapter" in headings. As the majority of the rest of the work uses '''*n·nn'''-style references to refer to discussions leading to similarly annotated propositions, this form of tag-value seems appropriate. * tag-value tie-breaker in normal decimal form (i.e. with &amp;middot; or similar represented by full-stop.) |- | Definitions or Propositions || {{ts|ac}} | "&hellip;*1·01.&hellip;" || #Proposition 1.01 || * tag-value tie-breaker in normal decimal form (i.e. with &amp;middot; or similar represented by full-stop.) |- | Section || {{ts|ac}} | "&hellip;will be introduced in Section B&hellip;" || #Section B || |} n3miar8mjrw6r17plhcj993seutzlrc 104 1622730 15123739 13489227 2025-06-09T13:53:06Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123739 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|34|{{smaller|INTRODUCTION}}|[{{smaller|CHAP.}}}}</noinclude>diversity, agreement or disagreement in any respect, are symmetrical relations. A relation is called ''asymmetrical'' when it is incompatible with its converse, ''i.e.'' when {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R\dot\cap\breve{R}=\dot\Lambda}</math>,}} or, what is equivalent, {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{xRy.\supset_{x,y}.\sim(yRx)}</math>.}} Before and after, greater and less, ancestor and descendant, are asymmetrical, as are all other relations of the sort that lead to ''series''. But there are many asymmetrical relations which do not lead to series, for instance, that of wife's brother<ref>This relation is not strictly asymmetrical, but is so except when the wife's brother is also the sister's husband. In the Greek Church the relation is strictly asymmetrical.</ref>. A relation may be neither symmetrical nor asymmetrical; for example, this holds of the relation of inclusion between classes: <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\subset\beta}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{\beta\subset\alpha}</math> will both be true if {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha=\beta}</math>,}} but otherwise only one of them, at most, will be true. The relation ''brother'' is neither symmetrical nor asymmetrical, for if <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> is the brother of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>,}} <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> may be either the brother or the sister of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>.}} In the propositional function {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{xRy}</math>,}} we call <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> the ''referent'' and <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> the ''relatum''. The class {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\hat x(xRy)}</math>,}} consisting of all the {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>{{'}}s}} which have the relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> to {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>,}} is called the class of referents of <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> with respect to {{SIC|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>|R<!--as noted in erratum-->}}; the class {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\hat y(xRy)}</math>,}} consisting of all the {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>{{'}}s}} to which <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> has the relation {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R}</math>,}} is called the class of relata of <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> with respect to {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R}</math>.}} These two classes are denoted respectively by <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\rightarrow}{R}'y}</math> and {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\leftarrow}{R}'x}</math>.}} Thus {{centre|<math>\begin{align}\scriptstyle{\overset{\rightarrow}{R}'y=\hat x(xRy)\quad\text{Df,}}\\\scriptstyle{\overset{\leftarrow}{R}'x=\hat y(yRx)\quad\text{Df.}}\end{align}</math>}} The arrow runs towards <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> in the first case, to show that we are concerned with things having the relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> ''to'' {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>;}} it runs away from <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> in the second case to show that the relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> goes ''from'' <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> to the members of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\leftarrow}{R}'x}</math>.}} It runs in fact ''from'' a referent and ''towards'' a relatum. The notations {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\rightarrow}{R}'y}</math>,}} <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\leftarrow}{R}'x}</math> are very important, and are used constantly. If <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is the relation of parent to child, {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\rightarrow}{R}'y=}</math>the}} parents of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>,}} {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\leftarrow}{R}'x=}</math>the}} children of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>.}} We have {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:x\in\overset{\rightarrow}{R}'y.\equiv.xRy}</math>}}<span style="position:relative;white-space:nowrap;"><span style="position:absolute;left:0;top:12px;">and</span></span>{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:y\in\overset{\leftarrow}{R}'x.\equiv.xRy}</math>.}} These equivalences are often embodied in common language. For example, we say indiscriminately {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is an inhabitant of London" or {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} inhabits London." If we put {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{R}</math>"}} for "inhabits," {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} inhabits London" is {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{xR}</math>}} London," while {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>}} is an inhabitant of London" is {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x\in\overset{\rightarrow}{R}'}</math> London."}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> dtchw50hpz5g7stvb8ktusfyhzaoayi 104 1623166 15123764 15109910 2025-06-09T14:07:32Z Teoobo 3177851 Fixed some typos 15123764 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|{{smaller|I}}]|{{smaller|DOMAINS AND FIELDS}}|35}}</noinclude>Instead of <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\rightarrow}{R}}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{\overset{\leftarrow}{R}}</math> we sometimes use {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{sg}'R}</math>,}} {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{gs}'R}</math>,}} where "sg" stands for "sagitta," and "gs" is "sg" backwards. Thus we put {{centre|<math>\begin{align}\scriptstyle{\text{sg}'R=\overset{\rightarrow}{R}\quad}&\scriptstyle{\text{Df,}}\\\scriptstyle{\text{gs}'R=\overset{\leftarrow}{R}\quad}&\scriptstyle{\text{Df.}}\end{align}</math>}} These notations are sometimes more convenient than an arrow when the relation concerned is represented by a combination of letters, instead of a single letter such as <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math>. Thus ''e.g.'' we should write {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{sg}'(R\dot\cap S)}</math>,}} rather than put an arrow over the whole length of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{(R\dot\cap S)}</math>.}} The class of all terms that have the relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> to something or other is called the ''domain'' of <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math>. Thus if <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is the relation of parent and child, the domain of <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> will be the class of parents. We represent the domain of <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> by "<math>\scriptstyle{D'R}</math>." Thus we put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\text{D}'R=\hat x\{(\exists y).xRy\}\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} Similarly the class of all terms to which something or other has the relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is called the ''converse domain'' of <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math>; it is the same as the domain of the converse of <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math>. The converse domain of <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is represented by "<span style="{{Transform-rotate|180}}"><math>\scriptstyle{D}</math></span><math>\scriptstyle{'R}</math>"; thus <div class="center"> <span style="{{Transform-rotate|180}}"><math>\scriptstyle{\text{D}}</math></span><math>\scriptstyle{'R=\hat y\{(\exists x).xRy\}\quad\text{Df.}}</math></div> The sum of the domain and the converse domain is called the ''field'', and is represented by <math>\scriptstyle{C'R}</math>: thus <div class="center"><math>\scriptstyle{C'R=D'R\cup}</math><span style="{{Transform-rotate|180}}"><math>\scriptstyle{D}</math></span><math>\scriptstyle{'R\quad\text{Df.}}</math></div> The ''field'' is chiefly important in connection with series. If <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> is the ordering relation of a series, <math>\scriptstyle{C'R}</math> will be the class of terms of the series, <math>\scriptstyle{\text{D}'R}</math> will be all the terms except the last (if any), and <span style="{{Transform-rotate|180}}"><math>\scriptstyle{\text{D}}</math></span><math>\scriptstyle{'R}</math> will be all the terms except the first (if any). The first term, if it exists, is the only member of <span class="nowrap"><math>\scriptstyle{\text{D}'R\cap\lnot}</math><span style="{{Transform-rotate|180}}"><math>\scriptstyle{\text{D}}</math></span><math>\scriptstyle{'R}</math></span>, since it is the only term which is a predecessor but not a follower. Similarly the last term (if any) is the only member of <span class="nowrap"><span style="{{Transform-rotate|180}}"><math>\scriptstyle{D}</math></span><math>\scriptstyle{'R\cap\lnot\text{D}'R}</math></span>. The condition that a series should have no end is <span class="nowrap"><span style="{{Transform-rotate|180}}"><math>\scriptstyle{D}</math></span><math>\scriptstyle{'R\subset\text{D}'R}</math></span>, ''i.e.'' "every follower is a predecessor"; the condition for no beginning is <span class="nowrap"><math>\scriptstyle{\text{D}'R\subset}</math><span style="{{Transform-rotate|180}}"><math>\scriptstyle{D}</math></span><math>\scriptstyle{'R}</math></span>. These conditions are equivalent respectively to <math>\scriptstyle{D'R=C'R}</math> and <span class="nowrap"><span style="{{Transform-rotate|180}}"><math>\scriptstyle{D}</math></span><math>\scriptstyle{'R=C'R}</math></span>. The ''relative product'' of two relations <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{S}</math> is the relation which holds between <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{z}</math> when there is an intermediate term <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> such that <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> has the relation <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> to <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> has the relation <math>\scriptstyle{S}</math> to <math>\scriptstyle{z}</math>. The relative product of <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{S}</math> is represented by {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R|S}</math>}}; thus we put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{R|S=\hat x\hat z\{(\exists y).xRy.ySz\}\quad\text{Df,}}</math>}}<span style="position:relative;white-space:nowrap;"><span style="position:absolute;left:0;top:12px;">whence</span></span>{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:x(R|S)z.\equiv.(\exists y).xRy.ySz}</math>.}} Thus "paternal aunt" is the relative product of ''sister'' and ''father''; "paternal grandmother" is the relative product of ''mother'' and ''father''; "maternal<noinclude></noinclude> 6oezkq7j49q2nl5i0n4nkapvq9ag9oh 104 1624577 15123822 13489225 2025-06-09T14:31:12Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123822 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|36|{{smaller|INTRODUCTION}}|[{{smaller|CHAP.}}}}</noinclude>grandfather" is the relative product of ''father'' and ''mother''. The relative product is not commutative, but it obeys the associative law, ''i.e.'' {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash.(P|Q)|R=P|(Q|R)}</math>.}} It also obeys the distributive law with regard to the logical addition of relations, ''i.e.'' we have {{centre|<math>\begin{align}&\scriptstyle{\vdash.P|(Q~\cdot\!\!\cup\, R)=(P|Q)~\cdot\!\!\cup (P|R),}\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash.(Q~\cdot\!\!\cup\, R)|P=(Q|P)~\cdot\!\!\cup\, (Q|R).}\end{align}</math>}} But with regard to the logical product, we have only {{centre|<math>\begin{align}&\scriptstyle{\vdash.P|(Q\dot\cap R)~\cdot\!\!\subset\,(P|Q)\dot\cap (P|R),}\\&\scriptstyle{\vdash.(Q\dot\cap R)|P~\cdot\!\!\subset\,(Q|P)\dot\cap (Q|R).}\end{align}</math>}} The relative product does not obey the law of tautology, ''i.e.'' we do not have in general {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R|R=R}</math>.}} We put {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{R^2=R|R\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} Thus <math>\scriptstyle{\text{paternal grandfather =(father})^2}</math> <math>\scriptstyle{\text{maternal grandmother =(mother})^2}</math>. A relation is called ''transitive'' when {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R^2~\cdot\!\!\subset\,R}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' when, if <math>\scriptstyle{xRy}</math> and {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{yRz}</math>,}} we always have {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{xRz}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' when {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{xRy.yRz.\supset_{x,y,z}.xRz}</math>.}} Relations which generate series are always transitive; thus ''e.g.'' {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{x>y.y>z.\supset_{x,y,z}.x>z}</math>.}} If <math>\scriptstyle{P}</math> is a relation which generates a series, <math>\scriptstyle{P}</math> may conveniently be read "precedes"; thus {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{xPy.yPz.\supset_{x,y,z}.xPz}</math>"}} becomes "if <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> precedes <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> precedes {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{z}</math>,}} then <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> always precedes {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{z}</math>."}} The class of relations which generate series are partially characterized by the fact that they are transitive and asymmetrical, and never relate a term to itself. If <math>\scriptstyle{P}</math> is a relation which generates a series, and if we have not merely {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{P^2~\cdot\!\!\subset\,P}</math>,}} but {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{P^2=P}</math>,}} then <math>\scriptstyle{P}</math> generates a series which is ''compact'' (''überall dicht''), ''i.e.'' such that there are terms between any two. For in this case we have {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{xPz.\supset.(\exists y).xPy.yPz}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' if <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> precedes {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{z}</math>,}} there is a term <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> such that <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> precedes <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> precedes {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{z}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' there is a term between <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> and {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{z}</math>.}} Thus among relations which generate series, those which generate compact series are those for which {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{P^2=P}</math>.}} Many relations which do not generate series are transitive, for example, identity, or the relation of inclusion between classes. Such cases arise when the relations are not asymmetrical. Relations which are transitive and symmetrical are an important class: they may be regarded as consisting in the possession of some common property. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> aq6ey0z2owljn8lvt03kj1npfygqitx 104 1624819 15123842 13489242 2025-06-09T14:38:53Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123842 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|{{smaller|I}}]|{{smaller|PLURAL DESCRIPTIVE FUNCTIONS}}|37}}</noinclude>''Plural descriptive functions''. The class of terms <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> which have the relation ''R'' to some member of a class <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> is denoted by <math>\scriptstyle{R''\alpha}</math> or {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R_\in'\alpha}</math>.}} The definition is {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{R''\alpha=\hat x\{(\exists y).y\in\alpha.xRy\}\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} Thus for example let <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> be the relation of ''inhabiting'', and <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> the class of towns; then {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{R''\alpha=}</math>inhabitants}} of towns. Let <math>\scriptstyle{R}</math> be the relation "less than" among rationals, and <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> the class of those rationals which are of the form {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{1-2^{-n}}</math>,}} for integral values of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{n}</math>;}} then <math>\scriptstyle{R''\alpha}</math> will be all rationals less than some member of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' all rationals less than 1. If <math>\scriptstyle{P}</math> is the generating relation of a series, and <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> is any class of members of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{P}</math>,}} <math>\scriptstyle{P''\alpha}</math> will be predecessors of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>'s,}} ''i.e.'' the segment defined by {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>.}} If <math>\scriptstyle{P}</math> is a relation such that <math>\scriptstyle{P'y}</math> always exists when {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y\in\alpha}</math>,}} <math>\scriptstyle{P''\alpha}</math> will be the class of all terms of the form <math>\scriptstyle{P'y}</math> for values of <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> which are members of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>;}} ''i.e.'' {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{P''\alpha=\hat x\{(\exists y).y\in\alpha.x=P'y\}}</math>.}} Thus a member of the class "fathers of great men" will be the father of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{y}</math>,}} where <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> is some great man. In other cases, this will not hold; for instance, let <math>\scriptstyle{P}</math> be the relation of a number to any number of which it is a factor; then <math>\scriptstyle{P''}</math> (even numbers)=factors of even numbers, but this class is not composed of terms of the form "''the'' factor of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>,"}} where <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> is an even number, because numbers do not have only one factor apiece. ''Unit classes''. The class whose only member is <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> might be thought to be identical with {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>,}} but Peano and Frege have shown that this is not the case. (The reasons why this is not the case will be explained in a preliminary way in Chapter II of the Introduction.) We denote by {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\iota'x}</math>"}} the class whose only member is {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>:}} thus {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\iota'x=\hat y(y=x)\quad\text{Df,}}</math>}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\iota'x}</math>"}} means "the class of objects which are identical with {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{x}</math>."}} The class consisting of <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> and <math>\scriptstyle{y}</math> will be {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\iota'x\cup\iota'y}</math>;}} the class got by adding <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> to a class <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> will be {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\cup\iota'x}</math>;}} the class got by taking away <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> from a class <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> will be {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha-\iota'x}</math>.}} (We write <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha-\beta}</math> as an abbreviation for {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\cap-\beta}</math>.)}} It will be observed that unit classes have been defined without reference to the number 1; in fact, we use unit classes to define the number 1. This number is defined as the class of unit classes, ''i.e.'' {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{1=\hat\alpha\{(\exists x).\alpha=\iota'x\}\quad\text{Df.}}</math>}} This leads to {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:.\alpha\in 1.\equiv:(\exists x):y\in\alpha.\equiv_y.y=x}</math>.}} From this it appears further that {{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:\alpha\in 1.\equiv.\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(x\in\alpha)}</math>,}} {{zfloat left|whence}}{{centre|<math>\scriptstyle{\vdash:\hat z(\phi z)\in 1.\equiv.\mathbf{E!}(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>,}} ''i.e.'' {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\hat z(\phi z)}</math>}} is a unit class" is equivalent to "the <math>\scriptstyle{x}</math> satisfying <math>\scriptstyle{\phi\hat x}</math> exists." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> i4c5d54739afnbpxx3dysgv9wqe42hf 104 1625036 15123846 13489332 2025-06-09T14:40:02Z Teoobo 3177851 /* Validated */ 15123846 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Teoobo" />{{RunningHeader|38|{{smaller|INTRODUCTION}}|[{{smaller|CHAP. I}}}}</noinclude>If {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha\in 1}</math>,}} <math>\scriptstyle{\breve{\iota}'\alpha}</math> is the only member of {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math>,}} for the only member of <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> is the only term to which <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> has the relation {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\iota}</math>.}} Thus {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\breve{\iota}'\alpha}</math>"}} takes the place of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>,"}} if <math>\scriptstyle{\alpha}</math> stands for {{nowrap|<math>\scriptstyle{\hat z(\phi z)}</math>.}} In practice, {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{\breve{\iota}'\alpha}</math>"}} is a more convenient notation than {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>,"}} and is generally used instead of {{nowrap|"<math>\scriptstyle{(}</math>{{unicode|&#8489;}}<math>\scriptstyle{x)(\phi x)}</math>."}} The above account has explained most of the logical notation employed in the present work. In the applications to various parts of mathematics, other definitions are introduced; but the objects defined by these later definitions belong, for the most part, rather to mathematics than to logic. The reader who has mastered the symbols explained above will find that any later formulae can be deciphered by the help of comparatively few additional definitions. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jxkrya7z99ps4nrftqdkdev7dt59sjg 0 1635328 15125195 14348873 2025-06-10T05:15:35Z DivermanAU 522506 add category 15125195 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 | volume = 20 | previous = Oxford, Earls of | next = Oxford, John de Vere, 13th Earl of | wikipedia = Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford | notes = }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 20.djvu" include=436-437 fromsection=s3 tosection=s1 /> {{rule}} {{smallrefs}} [[Category:EB1911:People:Individuals:Europe:Britain:Nobility]] qbcx3crm6vledqnkups9z5tp68wdma1 10 1654391 15124592 14813348 2025-06-09T22:06:54Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 /* Parameters */ 15124592 wikitext text/x-wiki {{documentation subpage}} {{Lua|Module:Author}} {{templatestyles|Template:Author/styles.css|Template:Header structure/styles.css}} {{high-use|40488}} This template can be preloaded via the [[Special:Preferences|Gadgets]], alternatively, one can preload [[Template:Author/preload]]. ==Usage== <section begin=Usage/><pre> {{author | firstname = | lastname = | last_initial = | description = }} </pre><section end=Usage/> This template is meant to be used on author pages. Fill in any relevant information, and leave unknown or inapplicable parameters empty. Please don't remove or reorder parameters, as this makes reuse and automated maintenance more difficult. Any override parameters (see below) should be added at the bottom. To also note that this template automatically applies some categorisation based on the years of life of the author (see [[Module:Author]] for more information), and a default sort based on the <code>lastname</code> field of the author. ===Parameters=== (The [[#Usage example|usage example]] below may help understand these.) * Normal parameters ** {{parameter|firstname}} first / given names ** {{parameter|lastname}}: family name(s) / surnames of the author **:If the [[w:Personal name#Name order|name order]] comes from a tradition where the family name typically ''precedes'' the given name, please enter the name as follows, with {{parameter|invert-names}} :{{blockquote/s}}<code>| firstname = Ming<br>&nbsp;| lastname = Xing<br />&nbsp;| invert-names = yes</code>{{blockquote/e}} ** {{parameter|last-initial}}: The initial '''two'''<!-- ? --> letters of the family name. ** {{parameter|description}}: A brief description of author's works, and personal history; usable for specific notes. * Internal links (optional - use whichever are appropriate) ** {{parameter|portal}}: slash-separated list of related portals. ''e.g.,'' <samp>World History/Greece</samp> ** {{parameter|related-author}}: slash-separated list of related authors. ''e.g.'' <samp>William Shakespeare/Francis Bacon</samp> * Interwiki links (optional - use whichever are appropriate, though not usually implemented); ** {{parameter|wiktionary}}, {{parameter|wikiversity}}, {{parameter|wikispecies}}, {{parameter|meta}}, {{parameter|wikidata}} * Overrides (for exceptions), and generally unusual to be needed ** {{parameter|image}}: (link data provided from Wikidata, by default) The name of the image on Wikisource or Wikicommons, excluding the 'image:' or 'file:' prefixes (<code>Filename.ext</code>) *** {{parameter|image-caption}}: Override the default, which is the media legend on Wikidata, or ''firstname lastname'' *** {{parameter|image-alt}}: Add alt text to the image ** {{parameter|upright}}: <code>upright = yes</code> to the image configuration applies a 0.6 scaling factor for long images, and default image display overpowers page ** {{parameter|defaultsort}}: Override the category sorting, which is normally "{{parameter|lastname}}, {{parameter|firstname}}". ** {{parameter|dates}}: Override the displayed birth and death dates. Don't include the parentheses. ** {{parameter|disambiguation}}: Used ''only'' when this template is transcluded from {{tl|disambiguation}} (when it's set to 'yes'). '''Notes''': # With the exception of ''description'', none of the parameters should be wikilinked (wrapped in &#91;&#91; ]]) as the requisite fields are appropriately designed to do such linking. Links can be used within the descriptive text by traditional or wikilink methodologies. # Links are being migrated to [[Wikisource:Wikidata|Wikidata]] as they are created at that site. Parameters are retained for cases where the Wikidata data needs to be overwritten. ===Usage example=== <pre> {{author | firstname = Booker Taliaferro | lastname = Washington | last_initial = Wa | description = (Description here.) }} </pre> {{author | firstname = Booker Taliaferro | lastname = Washington | last_initial = Wa | description = Political leader, educator and author. | image = BookerTWashington-Cheynes.LOC.jpg | defaultsort = {{PAGENAME}}<!-- ignore this in normal mode, used here to override sorting in the template --> | wikidata = Q319871 | category = }} {{clear}} == Categories == The following categories are added automatically, based on data from Wikidata: * Categories indicating the period of the the author, e.g. [[:Category:Early modern authors]] (based on dates of birth, death and floruit) * Categories indicating the gender of the author, based on {{Q|P21}} * Categories indicating the nationalities of the author (i.e. from [[:Category:Authors by nationality]]), based on {{Q|P27}} * Categories indicating the occupations of the author (i.e. from [[:Category:Authors by occupation]]), based on {{Q|P106}} If there is a missing mapping from a Wikidata item to a category, you can add to [[Module:Author/data]]. You can add your own extra categories at the end of an author page manually if this is not suitable. == Microformat == {{UF-hcard-person}} ==See also== * [[Wikisource:Style guide#Author pages|Style guide]] * {{tl|author subpage}} for subpages generated for authors * {{tl|header}} for template header used in main namespace * {{tl|process header}} for template header used in Wikisource: namespace [[Category:Style guide]] <!-- categories and interwiki links --> <includeonly> [[Category:Header templates|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Category:Templates emitting hCard microformats|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[az:Şablon:Müəllif]] [[bg:Шаблон:Автор]] [[bn:Template:Author]] [[cs:Šablona:Autorinfo]] [[da:Skabelon:Forfatter]] [[de:Vorlage:Personendaten]] [[es:Plantilla:Biocitas]] [[et:Mall:Autor]] [[fr:Modèle:Auteur]] [[he:תבנית:מחבר]] [[hy:Կաղապար:Հեղինակ]] [[id:Templat:Pengarang]] [[it:Template:Autore]] [[ja:Template:Author]] [[ko:틀:글쓴이]] [[la:Formula:Scriptor]] [[ml:ഫലകം:Author]] [[no:Mal:Forfatter]] [[pl:Szablon:Autorinfo]] [[pt:Predefinição:Autor]] [[ru:Шаблон:Обавторе]] [[sl:Predloga:Avtor]] [[sr:Шаблон:Аутор]] [[te:మూస:రచయిత]] [[th:แม่แบบ:ผู้แต่ง]] [[tr:Şablon:Kişi]] [[vec:Modèl:Autor]] [[uk:Шаблон:Автор]] [[zh:Template:作者]] [[zh-min-nan:Template:Author]] </includeonly> f1gedrvsjjzxirz1kxoryj5e8tvfwi0 100 1678971 15124627 15063362 2025-06-09T22:27:33Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124627 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = United States Department of Transportation | class = J | subclass1 = K | notes = The United States Department of Transportation is a Cabinet department of the United States government responsible for . Many U.S. states also have such departments. The department is headed by the United States Secretary of Transportation. }} [[File:Usdot headquarters.jpg|right|thumb|alt=Color photograph of the United States Department of Transportation building|United States Department of Transportation]] [[File:Seal of the United States Department of Transportation (1980).svg|thumb|right|The seal of the U.S. Department of Transportation prior to 1980.]] The '''United States Department of Transportation''' ('''USDOT''' or '''DOT''') is a federal [[Wikipedia:United States Cabinet|Cabinet]] department of the [[Wikipedia:United States|U.S.]] [[Wikipedia:government of the United States|government]] concerned with [[Wikipedia:transport|transport]]ation. It was established by an act of [[Wikipedia:United States Congress|Congress]] on October 15, 1966, and began operation on April 1, 1967. It is governed by the [[Wikipedia:United States Secretary of Transportation|United States Secretary of Transportation]]. Its mission is to "Serve the United States by ensuring a fast, safe, efficient, accessible, and convenient transportation system that meets our vital national interests and enhances the quality of life of the American people, today and into the future." ==Works== * [[Joint Statement by and Between The United States Departments of Commerce and Transportation and The Ministry of Infrastructure of Ukraine On Supporting Ukraine’s Infrastructure Resilience and Reconstruction Through Enhanced Bilateral Cooperation]] (2022) * [[Department of Transportation Order 2020-6-3]] * [[Department of Transportation Order 2020-6-1]] ==Agencies== *[[Portal:Bureau of Transportation Statistics]] *[[Portal:Federal Aviation Administration]] (FAA) *[[Portal:Federal Highway Administration]] (FHWA) *[[Portal:Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration]] (FMCSA) *[[Portal:Federal Railroad Administration]] (FRA) *[[Portal:Federal Transit Administration]] (FTA) *[[Portal:Maritime Administration]] (MARAD) *[[Portal:National Highway Traffic Safety Administration]] (NHTSA) *[[Portal:Office of Inspector General for the Department of Transportation|Office of Inspector General]] (OIG) *[[Portal:United States Secretary of Transportation|Office of the Secretary of Transportation]] (OST) *[[Portal:Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety Administration]] (PHMSA) *[[Portal:Saint Lawrence Seaway Development Corporation]] (SLSDC) *[[Portal:Surface Transportation Board]] (STB) {{PD-USGov}} {{United States Executive Branch Navbox}} [[Category:United States Department of Transportation| ]] fobgrytt1hjgsq5e4wlxizmtytrqhj3 15124628 15124627 2025-06-09T22:28:16Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124628 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = United States Department of Transportation | class = J | subclass1 = K | notes = The United States Department of Transportation is a Cabinet department of the United States government responsible for . Many U.S. states also have such departments. The department is headed by the United States Secretary of Transportation. | image = Usdot headquarters.jpg | image-alt = Color photograph of the United States Department of Transportation building | image-caption = United States Department of Transportation }} [[File:Seal of the United States Department of Transportation (1980).svg|thumb|right|The seal of the U.S. Department of Transportation prior to 1980.]] The '''United States Department of Transportation''' ('''USDOT''' or '''DOT''') is a federal [[Wikipedia:United States Cabinet|Cabinet]] department of the [[Wikipedia:United States|U.S.]] [[Wikipedia:government of the United States|government]] concerned with [[Wikipedia:transport|transport]]ation. It was established by an act of [[Wikipedia:United States Congress|Congress]] on October 15, 1966, and began operation on April 1, 1967. It is governed by the [[Wikipedia:United States Secretary of Transportation|United States Secretary of Transportation]]. Its mission is to "Serve the United States by ensuring a fast, safe, efficient, accessible, and convenient transportation system that meets our vital national interests and enhances the quality of life of the American people, today and into the future." ==Works== * [[Joint Statement by and Between The United States Departments of Commerce and Transportation and The Ministry of Infrastructure of Ukraine On Supporting Ukraine’s Infrastructure Resilience and Reconstruction Through Enhanced Bilateral Cooperation]] (2022) * [[Department of Transportation Order 2020-6-3]] * [[Department of Transportation Order 2020-6-1]] ==Agencies== *[[Portal:Bureau of Transportation Statistics]] *[[Portal:Federal Aviation Administration]] (FAA) *[[Portal:Federal Highway Administration]] (FHWA) *[[Portal:Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration]] (FMCSA) *[[Portal:Federal Railroad Administration]] (FRA) *[[Portal:Federal Transit Administration]] (FTA) *[[Portal:Maritime Administration]] (MARAD) *[[Portal:National Highway Traffic Safety Administration]] (NHTSA) *[[Portal:Office of Inspector General for the Department of Transportation|Office of Inspector General]] (OIG) *[[Portal:United States Secretary of Transportation|Office of the Secretary of Transportation]] (OST) *[[Portal:Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety Administration]] (PHMSA) *[[Portal:Saint Lawrence Seaway Development Corporation]] (SLSDC) *[[Portal:Surface Transportation Board]] (STB) {{PD-USGov}} {{United States Executive Branch Navbox}} [[Category:United States Department of Transportation| ]] 0aujq7hdax9lhtxzxzf5pr3gpxnywja 100 1750764 15124636 12258304 2025-06-09T22:34:03Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124636 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Council of Trent | class = B | subclass1 = X | parent = Ecumenical Councils | notes = The '''Council of Trent''' (Latin: '''''Concilium Tridentinum'''''), held between 1545 and 1563 in Trento (Trent) and Bologna, northern Italy, was one of the Catholic Church's most important ecumenical councils. | portal = Catholicism/Ecumenical Councils | related_author = Paul III/Julius III/Pius IV }} [[File:Council of Trent.JPG|thumb|400px|Council of Trent]] ==Works== ===Compliations=== * ''[[Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent]]'', translated by [[Author:Theodore Alois Buckley|Theodore Alois Buckley]] * ''[[The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred and Œcumenical Council of Trent]]'', translated by [[Author:James Waterworth|James Waterworth]] ===Other Documents=== * ''[[Roman Catechism]]'' (1566) * [[The catechism of the Council of Trent]] (1829), translated by James Donovan ==Works about the Council of Trent== * {{CE link|Council of Trent}} * {{EB1911 link|Council of Trent}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 32wp5jlxfffoq10hm0s0m1ozqajgn5a 15124637 15124636 2025-06-09T22:34:13Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124637 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Council of Trent | class = B | subclass1 = X | parent = Ecumenical Councils | notes = The '''Council of Trent''' (Latin: '''''Concilium Tridentinum'''''), held between 1545 and 1563 in Trento (Trent) and Bologna, northern Italy, was one of the Catholic Church's most important ecumenical councils. | portal = Catholicism/Ecumenical Councils | related_author = Paul III/Julius III/Pius IV }} [[File:Council of Trent.JPG|thumb|400px|Council of Trent]] ==Works== ===Compliations=== * ''[[Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent]]'', translated by [[Author:Theodore Alois Buckley|Theodore Alois Buckley]] * ''[[The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred and Œcumenical Council of Trent]]'', translated by [[Author:James Waterworth|James Waterworth]] ===Other Documents=== * ''[[Roman Catechism]]'' (1566) * [[The catechism of the Council of Trent]] (1829), translated by James Donovan ==Works about the Council of Trent== * {{CE link|Council of Trent}} * {{EB1911 link|Council of Trent}} {{authority control}} qo60vo8s2zezdim9ymxughhvqx0p34s 100 1855790 15124626 15113234 2025-06-09T22:26:18Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124626 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = South Carolina Secession Convention | class = E<!--updated class--> | notes = Meeting from 1860-62, and formed following the election of Abraham Lincoln to President of the United States, the South Carolina Secession Convention published three documents detailing and justifying the state's secession from the Union, along with a journal of reports and ordinances passed by the Convention. | portal = South Carolina }} ==Works== * [[South Carolina's Ordinance of Secession|Ordinance of Secession]] (20 December 1860) * [[Declaration of the Immediate Causes Which Induce and Justify the Secession of South Carolina from the Federal Union]] (24 December 1860) * [[The Address of the People of South Carolina assembled in Convention, to the People of the Slaveholding States of the United States]] (24 December 1860) * [[Journal of the Convention of the People of South Carolina, Held in 1860, 1861, and 1862, together with the Ordinances, Reports, Resolutions, etc.]] (1862) {{South Carolina}} {{authority control}} 4gseyz92ywxcd4fh49yk5da4qg7jk20 104 1862833 15124426 12910181 2025-06-09T20:39:07Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ fix Greek diacritic; add em-dash; curly apostrophes 15124426 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|PERCEPTION]|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|{{x-larger|565}}}}</noinclude>the new with the old, no determination of likeness, and no subsequent classification. The pure sensation we may regard as a psychological myth; and the simple image, or such sensation revived, seems equally mythical, as we may see later on. The nth sensation is not like the first: it is a change in a presentation-continuum that has itself been changed by those preceding; and it cannot with any propriety be said to reproduce these past sensations, for they never had the individuality which such reproduction implies. Nor does it associate with images like itself, since where there is association there must first have been distinctness, and what can be associated can also, for some good time at least, be dissociated. 19. To treat of the localization of impressions is really to give an account of the steps by which the psychological individual comes to a knowledge of space. At the outset of such an inquiry it seems desirable first of all to make plain what lies within our purview, and what does not, lest we disturb the peace of those who, {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Localization of Impressions.}} confounding philosophy and psychology, are ever eager to fight for or against the a priori character of this element of knowledge. That space is a priori in the epistemological sense it is no concern of the psychologist either to assert or to deny. Psychologically a priori or original in such sense that it has been either actually or potentially an element in all presentation from the very beginning it certainly is not. It will help to make this matter clearer if we distinguish what philosophers frequently confuse, viz. the concrete spatial experiences, constituting actual localization for the individual, and the abstract concept of space, generalized from what is found to be common in such experiences. A gannet’s mind “possessed of” a philosopher, if such a conceit may be allowed, would certainly afford its tenant very different spatial experiences from those he might share if he took up his quarters in a mole. So, any one who has revisited in after years a place from which he had been absent since childhood knows how largely a “personal equation,” as it were, enters into his spatial perceptions. Or the same truth may be brought home to him if, walking with a friend more athletic than himself, they come upon a ditch, which both know to be twelve feet wide, but which the one feels he can clear by a jump and the other feels he cannot. In the concrete “up” is much more than a different direction from “along.” The hen-harrier, which cannot soar, is indifferent to a quarry a hundred feet above it—to which the peregrine, built for soaring, would at once give chase—but is on the alert as soon as it descries prey of the same apparent magnitude, but upon the ground. Similarly, in the concrete, the body is the origin or datum to which all positions are referred, and such positions differ not merely quantitatively but qualitatively. Moreover, our various bodily movements and their combinations constitute a network of co-ordinates, qualitatively distinguishable but geometrically, so to put it, both redundant and incomplete. It is a long way from these facts of perception, which the brutes share with us, to that scientific concept of space as having three dimensions and no qualitative differences which we have elaborated by the aid of thought and language, and which reason may see to be the logical presupposition of what in the order of mental development has chronologically preceded it. That the experience of space is not psychologically original seems obvious—quite apart from any successful explanation of its origin—from the mere consideration of its complexity. Thus we must have a plurality of objects—''A'' out of ''B'', ''B'' beside ''C'', distant from ''D'', and so on; and these relations of externality, juxtaposition, and size or distance imply further specialization; for with a mere plurality of objects we have not straightway spatial differences. Juxtaposition, ''e.g.'' is only possible when the related objects form a continuum; but, again, not any continuity is extensive. Now how has this complexity come about? The first condition of spatial experience seems to lie in what has been noted above (§&nbsp;11) as the extensity of sensation. This much we may allow is original; for the longer we reflect the more clearly we see that no combination or association of sensations varying only in intensity and <!-- column 2 --> quality, not even if motor presentations are added, will {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Extensity.}} account for this space-element in our perceptions. A series of touches ''a'', ''b'', ''c'', ''d'' may be combined with a series of movements ''m''{{sub|1}}, ''m''{{sub|2}}, ''m''{{sub|3}}, ''m''{{sub|4}}; both series may be reversed; and finally the touches may be presented simultaneously. In this way we can attain the knowledge of the coexistence of objects that have a certain quasi-distance between them, and such experience is an important element in our perception of space; but it is not the whole of it. For, as has been already remarked by critics of the associationist psychology, we have an experience very similar to this in singing and hearing musical notes or the chromatic scale. The most elaborate attempt to get extensity out of succession and coexistence is that of Herbert Spencer. He has done, perhaps, all that can be done, and only to make it the more plain that the entire procedure is a <span title="hýsteron próteron">{{Greek|ὕστερον πρότερον}}</span>. We do not first experience a succession of touches or of retinal excitations by means of movements, and then, when these impressions are simultaneously presented, regard them as extensive, because they are associated with or symbolize the original series of movements; but, before and apart from movement altogether, we experience that massiveness or extensity of impressions in which movements enable us to find positions, and also to measure.<ref>We are ever in danger of exaggerating the competence of a new discovery; and the associationists seem to have fallen into this mistake, not only in the use they have made of the concept of association in psychology in general, but in the stress they have laid upon the fact of movement when explaining our space-perceptions in particular. Indeed, both ideas have here conspired against them—association in keeping up the notion that we have only to deal with a plurality of discrete impressions, and movement in keeping to the front the idea of sequence. Mill’s ''Examination of Hamilton'' (3rd&nbsp;ed., p.&nbsp;266&nbsp;seq.) surely ought to convince us that, unless we are prepared to say, as Mill seems to do, “that the idea of space is at bottom one of time” (p.&nbsp;276), we must admit the inadequacy of our experience of movement to explain the origin of it. </ref> But it will be objected, perhaps not without impatience, that this amounts to the monstrous absurdity of making the contents of consciousness extended. The edge of this objection will best be turned by rendering the concept of extensity more precise. Thus, suppose a postage stamp pasted on the back of the hand; we have in consequence a certain sensation. If another be added beside it, the new experience would not be adequately described by merely saying we have a greater quantity of sensation, for intensity involves quantity, and increased intensity is not what is meant. For a sensation of a certain intensity, say a sensation of red, cannot be changed into one having two qualities, red and blue, leaving the intensity unchanged; but with extensity this change is possible. For one of the postage stamps a piece of wet cloth of the same size might be substituted and the massiveness of the compound sensation remain very much the same. Intensity belongs to what may be called graded quantity: it admits of increment or decrement, but is not a sum of parts. Extensity, on the other hand, does imply plurality: we might call it latent or merged plurality or a “ground” of plurality, inasmuch as to say that a single presentation has massiveness is to say that a portion of the presentation-continuum at the moment undifferentiated is capable of differentiation. Attributing this property of extensity to the presentation-continuum as a whole, we may call the relation of any particular sensation to this larger whole its ''local sign'', and can see that, so long as the extensity of a presentation admits of diminution without the presentation becoming nil such presentation either has or may have two or more local signs—its parts, {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Local Signs.}} taken separately, though identical in quality and intensity, having a different relation to the whole. Such difference of relation must be regarded fundamentally as a ground or possibility of distinctness of sign—whether as being the ground or possibility of different complexes or otherwise—rather than as being from the beginning such an overt difference as the term “local sign,” when used by Lotze, is meant to imply.<ref name=p565>To illustrate what is meant by different complexes it will be enough to refer to the psychological implications of the fact that scarcely two portions of the sensitive surface of the human body are anatomically alike. Not only in the distribution and character of </ref> From<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> fw35q6l7w4jnj1w8d5hybsrzf8f168d 104 1862834 15124449 9967426 2025-06-09T20:57:08Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ {{sub|d}} etc.; curly apostrophes; transliterate Greek 15124449 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|{{x-larger|556}}|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|[PERCEPTION}}</noinclude>this point of view we may say that more partial presentations are concerned in the sensation corresponding to two stamps than in that corresponding to one. The fact that these partial presentations, though identical in quality and intensity, on the one hand are not wholly identical, and on the other are presented only as a quantity and not as a plurality, is explained by the distinctness along with the continuity of their local signs. Assuming that to every distinguishable part of the body there corresponds a local sign, we may allow that at any moment only a certain portion of this continuum is definitely within the field of consciousness; but no one will maintain that a part of one hand is ever felt as continuous with part of the other or with part of the face. Local signs have thus an invariable relation to each other: two continuous signs are not one day coincident and the next widely separate.<ref>The improvements in the sensibility of our “spatial sense” consequent on practice, its variations under the action of drugs, &c., are obviously no real contradiction to this; on the contrary, such facts are all in favour of making extensity a distinct factor in our space experience and one more fundamental than that of movement. </ref> This last fact is only implied in the mere massiveness of a sensation in so far as this admits of differentiation into local signs. We have, then, when the differentiation is accomplished, a plurality of presentations constituting an extensive continuum, presented simultaneously, and having certain fixed and invariable relations to each other. Of such experience the typical case is that of passive touch, though the other senses exemplify it. It must be allowed that our concept of space in like manner involves a fixed continuity of positions; but then it involves, further, the possibility of movement. Now in the continuum of local signs there is nothing whatever of this; we might call this continuum an implicit ''plenum''. It only becomes the presentation of ''occupied space'' after its several local signs are complicated in an orderly way with ''active'' touches, when in fact we have experienced the contrast of movements with contact and movements without, ''i.e. in'' ''vacuo''. It is quite true that we cannot now think of this plenum except as a space, because we cannot divest ourselves of these motor experiences by which we have explored it. We can, however, form some idea of the difference between the perception of space and this one element in the perception by contrasting massive internal sensations with massive superficial ones, or the general sensation of the body as “an animated organism” with our perception of it as extended. Or we may express the difference by remarking that extension implies the distinction of here and there, while extensity rather suggests ubiquity. It must seem strange, if this conception of extensity is essential to a psychological theory of space, that it has escaped notice so long. The reason may be that in investigations into the origin of our knowledge of space it was always the ''concept'' of space and not our concrete space ''percepts'' that came up for examination. Now in space as we conceive it one position is distinguishable from another solely by its co-ordinates, ''i.e.'' by the magnitude and signs of certain lines and angles, as referred to a certain datum, position or origin; and these elements our motor experiences seem fully to explain. But on reflection we ought, surely, to be puzzled by the question, how these coexistent positions could be known before those movements were made which constitute them different positions. The link we thus suspect to be missing is supplied by the more concrete experiences we obtain from our own body, in which two positions have a qualitative difference or “local colour” ''independently of'' ''movement''. True, such positions would not be known as spatial without movement; but neither would the movement be known as spatial had those positions no other difference than such as <!-- column 2 --> arises from movement. In a balloon drifting steadily in a fog we should have no more experience of change of position than if it hung becalmed and still. We may now consider the part which movement plays in elaborating the presentations of this dimensionless continuum into percepts of space. In so doing we must bear in mind that while this continuum implies the incopresentability of two impressions having the same local sign, it allows not only of the presentation of {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Positional signs.}} sensations of varying massiveness, but also of a sensation involving the whole continuum ''simultaneously'', as in Bain’s classic example of the warm bath. As regards the motor element itself, the first point of importance is the incopresentability and invariability of a ''successive'' series of auxiliomotor or kinaesthetic presentations, P₁, P₂, P₃, P₄. P₁ cannot be presented along with P₂, and from P₄ it is impossible to reach P₁ again save through P₃ and P₂. Such a series, taken alone, could afford us, it is evident, nothing but the knowledge of an invariable sequence of impressions which it was in our own power to produce. Calling the series of P’s “positional signs,” the contrast between them and local signs is obvious. Both are invariable, but succession characterizes the one, simultaneity the other; the one yields potential position without place, the other potential place (<span title=tópos>{{Greek|τόπος}}</span>) without position; hence we call them both merely signs.<ref>Thus a place may be known topographically without its position being known geographically, and vice versa. </ref> But in the course of the movements necessary to the exploration of the body—probably our earliest lesson in spatial perception—these positional signs receive a new significance from the active and passive touches that accompany them, just as they impart to these last a significance they could never have alone. It is only in the resulting complex that we have the presentations of actual position and of spatial magnitude. For space, though conceived as a coexistent continuum, excludes the notion of omnipresence or ubiquity; two positions ''l{{sub|d}}'' and ''l{{sub|g}}'' must coexist, but they are not strictly distinct positions so long as we conceive ourselves present in the same sense in both. But, if ''F{{sub|d}}'' and ''F{{sub|g}}'' are, ''e.g.'' two impressions produced by compass points touching two different spots as ''l{{sub|d}}'' and ''l{{sub|g}}'' on the hand or arm, and we place a finger upon ''l{{sub|d}}'' and move it to ''l{{sub|g}}'', experiencing thereby the series ''P''₁, ''P''₂, ''P''₃, ''P''₄, this series constitutes ''l{{sub|d}}'' and ''l{{sub|g}}'' into positions and also invests ''F{{sub|d}}'' and ''F{{sub|g}}'' with a relation not of mere distinctness as <span title=tópoi>{{Greek|τόποι}}</span> but of definite distance. The resulting complex perhaps admits of symbolization as {{nowrap|follows:—}} {{center|. . . . . {{asc|F}}{{sub|''a''}}{{asc|F}}{{sub|''b''}}{{asc|F}}{{sub|''c''}}&thinsp;''F{{sub|d}}''&thinsp;{{asc|F}}{{sub|''e''}}{{asc|F}}{{sub|''f''}}&thinsp;''F{{sub|g}}''&thinsp;{{asc|F}}{{sub|''h''}}{{asc|F}}{{sub|''k''}} . . . . . ''T t t t'' ''P''₁''p''₂''p''₃''p''₄}} Here the first line represents a portion of the tactual continuum, ''F{{sub|d}}'' and ''F{{sub|g}}'' being distinct “feels,” if we may so say, or passive touches presented along with the fainter sensations of the continuum as a whole, which the general “body-sense” involves; ''T'' stands for the active touch of the exploring finger and ''P''₁ for the corresponding kinaesthetic sensation regarded as “positional sign”; the rest of the succession, as not actually present at this stage but capable of revival from past explorations, is symbolized by the ''t&#x202f;t&#x202f;t'' and ''p''₂''p''₃''p''₄. When the series of movements is accompanied by active touches without passive there arises the distinction between one’s own body and foreign bodies; when the initial movement of a series is accompanied by both active and passive touches, the final movement by active touches only, and the intermediate movements are unaccompanied by either, we get the further presentation of empty space lying between us and them—but only when by frequent experience of contacts along with those intermediate movements we have come to know all movement as not only succession but change of position. Thus active touches come at length to be projected, passive touches alone being localized in the stricter sense. But in actual fact, of course, the localization of one impression is not perfected before that of another is begun, and we must take care lest our necessarily meagre exposition give rise to the mistaken notion <ref follow=p565>the nerve-endings but in the variety of the underlying parts—in one place bone, in another fatty tissue, in others tendons or muscles variously arranged—we find ample ground for diversity in “the local colouring” of sensations. And comparative zoology helps us to see how such diversity has been developed as external impressions and the answering movements have gradually differentiated an organism originally almost homogeneous and symmetrical. Between one point and another on the surface of a sphere there is no ground of difference; but this is no longer true if the sphere revolves round a fixed axis, still less if it also runs in one direction along its axis. </ref><noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> t8toterdqhygd21qj1mcllgyr5osq0t 15124456 15124449 2025-06-09T21:00:02Z DivermanAU 522506 hyphen "auxilio-motor" like other uses in article; fix page no. in header 15124456 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|{{x-larger|566}}|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|[PERCEPTION}}</noinclude>this point of view we may say that more partial presentations are concerned in the sensation corresponding to two stamps than in that corresponding to one. The fact that these partial presentations, though identical in quality and intensity, on the one hand are not wholly identical, and on the other are presented only as a quantity and not as a plurality, is explained by the distinctness along with the continuity of their local signs. Assuming that to every distinguishable part of the body there corresponds a local sign, we may allow that at any moment only a certain portion of this continuum is definitely within the field of consciousness; but no one will maintain that a part of one hand is ever felt as continuous with part of the other or with part of the face. Local signs have thus an invariable relation to each other: two continuous signs are not one day coincident and the next widely separate.<ref>The improvements in the sensibility of our “spatial sense” consequent on practice, its variations under the action of drugs, &c., are obviously no real contradiction to this; on the contrary, such facts are all in favour of making extensity a distinct factor in our space experience and one more fundamental than that of movement. </ref> This last fact is only implied in the mere massiveness of a sensation in so far as this admits of differentiation into local signs. We have, then, when the differentiation is accomplished, a plurality of presentations constituting an extensive continuum, presented simultaneously, and having certain fixed and invariable relations to each other. Of such experience the typical case is that of passive touch, though the other senses exemplify it. It must be allowed that our concept of space in like manner involves a fixed continuity of positions; but then it involves, further, the possibility of movement. Now in the continuum of local signs there is nothing whatever of this; we might call this continuum an implicit ''plenum''. It only becomes the presentation of ''occupied space'' after its several local signs are complicated in an orderly way with ''active'' touches, when in fact we have experienced the contrast of movements with contact and movements without, ''i.e. in'' ''vacuo''. It is quite true that we cannot now think of this plenum except as a space, because we cannot divest ourselves of these motor experiences by which we have explored it. We can, however, form some idea of the difference between the perception of space and this one element in the perception by contrasting massive internal sensations with massive superficial ones, or the general sensation of the body as “an animated organism” with our perception of it as extended. Or we may express the difference by remarking that extension implies the distinction of here and there, while extensity rather suggests ubiquity. It must seem strange, if this conception of extensity is essential to a psychological theory of space, that it has escaped notice so long. The reason may be that in investigations into the origin of our knowledge of space it was always the ''concept'' of space and not our concrete space ''percepts'' that came up for examination. Now in space as we conceive it one position is distinguishable from another solely by its co-ordinates, ''i.e.'' by the magnitude and signs of certain lines and angles, as referred to a certain datum, position or origin; and these elements our motor experiences seem fully to explain. But on reflection we ought, surely, to be puzzled by the question, how these coexistent positions could be known before those movements were made which constitute them different positions. The link we thus suspect to be missing is supplied by the more concrete experiences we obtain from our own body, in which two positions have a qualitative difference or “local colour” ''independently of'' ''movement''. True, such positions would not be known as spatial without movement; but neither would the movement be known as spatial had those positions no other difference than such as <!-- col. 2 --> arises from movement. In a balloon drifting steadily in a fog we should have no more experience of change of position than if it hung becalmed and still. We may now consider the part which movement plays in elaborating the presentations of this dimensionless continuum into percepts of space. In so doing we must bear in mind that while this continuum implies the incopresentability of two impressions having the same local sign, it allows not only of the presentation of {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Positional signs.}} sensations of varying massiveness, but also of a sensation involving the whole continuum ''simultaneously'', as in Bain’s classic example of the warm bath. As regards the motor element itself, the first point of importance is the incopresentability and invariability of a ''successive'' series of auxilio-motor or kinaesthetic presentations, P₁, P₂, P₃, P₄. P₁ cannot be presented along with P₂, and from P₄ it is impossible to reach P₁ again save through P₃ and P₂. Such a series, taken alone, could afford us, it is evident, nothing but the knowledge of an invariable sequence of impressions which it was in our own power to produce. Calling the series of P’s “positional signs,” the contrast between them and local signs is obvious. Both are invariable, but succession characterizes the one, simultaneity the other; the one yields potential position without place, the other potential place (<span title=tópos>{{Greek|τόπος}}</span>) without position; hence we call them both merely signs.<ref>Thus a place may be known topographically without its position being known geographically, and vice versa. </ref> But in the course of the movements necessary to the exploration of the body—probably our earliest lesson in spatial perception—these positional signs receive a new significance from the active and passive touches that accompany them, just as they impart to these last a significance they could never have alone. It is only in the resulting complex that we have the presentations of actual position and of spatial magnitude. For space, though conceived as a coexistent continuum, excludes the notion of omnipresence or ubiquity; two positions ''l{{sub|d}}'' and ''l{{sub|g}}'' must coexist, but they are not strictly distinct positions so long as we conceive ourselves present in the same sense in both. But, if ''F{{sub|d}}'' and ''F{{sub|g}}'' are, ''e.g.'' two impressions produced by compass points touching two different spots as ''l{{sub|d}}'' and ''l{{sub|g}}'' on the hand or arm, and we place a finger upon ''l{{sub|d}}'' and move it to ''l{{sub|g}}'', experiencing thereby the series ''P''₁, ''P''₂, ''P''₃, ''P''₄, this series constitutes ''l{{sub|d}}'' and ''l{{sub|g}}'' into positions and also invests ''F{{sub|d}}'' and ''F{{sub|g}}'' with a relation not of mere distinctness as <span title=tópoi>{{Greek|τόποι}}</span> but of definite distance. The resulting complex perhaps admits of symbolization as {{nowrap|follows:—}} {{center|. . . . . {{asc|F}}{{sub|''a''}}{{asc|F}}{{sub|''b''}}{{asc|F}}{{sub|''c''}}&thinsp;''F{{sub|d}}''&thinsp;{{asc|F}}{{sub|''e''}}{{asc|F}}{{sub|''f''}}&thinsp;''F{{sub|g}}''&thinsp;{{asc|F}}{{sub|''h''}}{{asc|F}}{{sub|''k''}} . . . . . ''T t t t'' ''P''₁''p''₂''p''₃''p''₄}} Here the first line represents a portion of the tactual continuum, ''F{{sub|d}}'' and ''F{{sub|g}}'' being distinct “feels,” if we may so say, or passive touches presented along with the fainter sensations of the continuum as a whole, which the general “body-sense” involves; ''T'' stands for the active touch of the exploring finger and ''P''₁ for the corresponding kinaesthetic sensation regarded as “positional sign”; the rest of the succession, as not actually present at this stage but capable of revival from past explorations, is symbolized by the ''t&#x202f;t&#x202f;t'' and ''p''₂''p''₃''p''₄. When the series of movements is accompanied by active touches without passive there arises the distinction between one’s own body and foreign bodies; when the initial movement of a series is accompanied by both active and passive touches, the final movement by active touches only, and the intermediate movements are unaccompanied by either, we get the further presentation of empty space lying between us and them—but only when by frequent experience of contacts along with those intermediate movements we have come to know all movement as not only succession but change of position. Thus active touches come at length to be projected, passive touches alone being localized in the stricter sense. But in actual fact, of course, the localization of one impression is not perfected before that of another is begun, and we must take care lest our necessarily meagre exposition give rise to the mistaken notion <ref follow=p565>the nerve-endings but in the variety of the underlying parts—in one place bone, in another fatty tissue, in others tendons or muscles variously arranged—we find ample ground for diversity in “the local colouring” of sensations. And comparative zoology helps us to see how such diversity has been developed as external impressions and the answering movements have gradually differentiated an organism originally almost homogeneous and symmetrical. Between one point and another on the surface of a sphere there is no ground of difference; but this is no longer true if the sphere revolves round a fixed axis, still less if it also runs in one direction along its axis. </ref><noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> sq6zgcldn9qe7l1utxr5tjt6rro2twi 104 1862835 15124481 9971834 2025-06-09T21:15:32Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ Interpenetrability→Impenetrability; add some non-break spaces; add italics; curly apostrophes 15124481 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|PERCEPTION]|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|{{x-larger|567}}}}</noinclude>that localizing an impression consists wholly and solely in performing or imaging the particular movements necessary to add active touches to a group of passive impressions. That this cannot suffice is evident merely from the consideration that a single position out of relation to all other positions is a contradiction. Localization, though it depends on many special experiences of the kind described, is not like an artificial product which is completed a part at a time, but is essentially a growth, its several constituents advancing together in definiteness and interconnexion. So far has this development advanced that we do not even imagine the special movements which the localization of an impression implies, that is to say, they are no longer distinctly represented as they would be if we definitely intended to make them: the past experiences are “retained,” but too much blended in the mere perception to be appropriately spoken of as remembered or imaged. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} À propos of this almost instinctive character of even our earliest spatial percepts it will be appropriate to animadvert on a misleading implication in the current use of such terms as “localization,” “projection,” “bodily reference,” “spatial reference” and the like. The implication is that external space, or the body as extended, is in some sort presented or supposed apart from the localization, projection or reference of impressions to such space. That it may be possible to put a book in its place on a shelf there must be (1)&nbsp;the book, and (2),&nbsp;distinct and apart from it, the place on the shelf. But in the evolution of our spatial experience impressions and positions are not thus presented apart. We ''can'' have, or at least we can suppose, an impression which is recognized without being localized as has been already said; but if it ''is'' localized this means that a more complex presentation is formed by the addition of new elements, not that a second distinct object is presented and some indescribable connexion established between the impression and it, still less that the impression is referred to something not strictly presented at all. The truth is that the body ''as extended'' is from the psychological point of view not perceived at all apart from localized impressions. In like manner impressions projected (or the absence of impressions projected) constitute all that is perceived as the occupied (or unoccupied) space beyond. It is not till a much later stage, after many varying experiences of different impressions similarly localized or projected, that even the mere materials are present for the formation of such an abstract concept of space as “spatial reference” implies.<ref>Cf. on this point Poincaré, ''La Science et l’hypothèse'', pp. 74 sqq. </ref> Psychologists, being themselves at this later stage, are apt to commit the oversight of introducing it into the earlier stage which they have to expound. {{EB1911 fine print/e}} 20. In a complex percept, such as that of an orange or a piece of wax, may be distinguished the following points concerning which psychology may be expected to give an account. (''a'')&nbsp;the object’s reality, (''b'')&nbsp;its solidity or occupation of space, (''c'')&nbsp;its unity and complexity, (''d'')&nbsp;its permanence, or rather its continuity in time and (''e'')&nbsp;its substantiality {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Intuition of Things.}} and the connexion of its attributes and powers. Though, in fact, these items are most intimately blended, our exposition will be clearer if we consider each for a moment apart. {{clear}} ''a''. The terms actuality and reality have each more than one meaning. Thus what is real, in the sense of material, is opposed to what is mental; as the existent or actual it is opposed to the non-existent; and again, what is actual is distinguished from what is possible or necessary. But here both terms, with a certain shade of difference, in so far as {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Actuality or Reality.}} actual is more appropriate to movements and events, are used, in antithesis to whatever is ideal or represented, for what is sense-given or presented. This seems at least their primary psychological meaning; and it is the one most in vogue in English philosophy at any rate, over-tinged as that is with psychology.<ref>Thus Locke says, “Our simple ideas [''i.e.'' presentations or impressions, as we should now say] are all real {{...}} and not fictions at pleasure; for the mind can make to itself no simple idea more than what it has received” (''Essay'', ii. 30, 2). And Berkeley says, “The ideas imprinted on the senses by the Author of Nature are called ''real things''; and those excited in the imagination, being less regular, vivid and constant, are more properly termed ''ideas'' or ''images'' ''of things'', which they copy or represent” (''Prin. of Hum. Know.'', pt.&nbsp;i. §&nbsp;33). </ref> Any examination of this characteristic will be best deferred till we come to deal with ideation generally (see §&nbsp;21 below). Meanwhile it may suffice to remark that reality or actuality is not a single distinct element added to the others which enter into the complex presentation we call a thing, <!-- column 2 --> as colour or solidity may be. Neither is it a special relation among these elements, like that of substance and attribute, for example. In these respects the real and the ideal, the actual and the possible, are alike; all the elements or qualities within the complex, and all the relations of those elements to each other, are the same in the rose represented as in the presented rose. The difference turns not upon what these elements are, regarded as qualities or relations presented or represented, but upon whatever it is that distinguishes the presentation from the representation of any given qualities or relations. Now this distinction, as we shall see, depends partly upon the relation of such complex presentation to other presentations in consciousness with it, partly upon its relation as a presentation to the subject whose presentation it is. In this respect we find a difference, not only between the simple qualities, such as cold, hard, red and sweet in strawberry ice, ''e.g.'' as presented and as represented, but also, though less conspicuously, in the spatial, and even the temporal, relations which enter into our intuition as distinct from our imagination of it. So then, reality or actuality is not strictly an item by itself, but a characteristic of all the items that follow. ''b''. In the so-called physical solidity or impenetrability of things our properly motor presentations or “feelings of effort or innervation” come specially into play. They are not entirely absent in those movements of exploration by which we attain a knowledge of space; but it is when these movements are definitely resisted, or are only possible {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Impenetrability.}}by increased effort, that we reach the full meaning of body as that which occupies space. Heat and cold, light and sound, the natural man regards as real, and by and by perhaps as due to the powers of things known or unknown, but not as themselves things. At the outset things are all corporeal like his own body, the first and archetypal thing, that is to say: things are intuited only when touch is accompanied by pressure; and, though at a later stage passive touch without pressure may suffice, this is only because pressures depending on a subjective initiative, ''i.e.'' on voluntary muscular exertion, have been previously experienced. It is of more than psychological interest to remark how the primordial factor in materiality is thus due to the projection of a subjectively determined reaction to that action of a not-self of which sense-impressions consist—an action of the not-self which, of course, is not known as such till this projection of the subjective reaction has taken place. Still we must remember that accompanying sense-impressions are a condition of its projection: muscular effort without simultaneous sensations of contact would not yield the distinct presentation of something resistant occupying the space into which we have moved and would move again. Nay more, it is in the highest degree an essential circumstance in this experience that muscular effort, though subjectively initiated, is still only possible when there is contact with something that, as it seems, is making an effort the counterpart of our own. But this something is so far no more than thing-stuff; without the elements next to be considered our psychological individual would fall short of the complete intuition of distinct things. ''c''. The remaining important factors in the psychological constitution of things might be described in general terms as the time-relations of their components. Such relations are themselves in no way psychologically determined; impressions recur with a certain order or want of order quite independently of the subject’s interest or of any {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Unity and Complexity.}} psychological principles of synthesis or association whatever. It is essential that impressions should recur, and recur as they have previously occurred, if knowledge is ever to begin; out of a continual chaos of sensation, all matter and no form, such as some philosophers describe, nothing but chaos could result. But a flux of impressions having this real or sense-given order will not suffice; there must be also attention to and retention of the order, and these indispensable processes at least are psychological. But for its familiarity we should marvel at the fact that out of the variety of impressions simultaneously presented we do<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> qghj5zzxbfw6pcmf2fjxdcldw2ps202 104 1862836 15124499 9977825 2025-06-09T21:24:41Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ 15124499 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|{{x-larger|568}}|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|[IMAGINATION}}</noinclude>not instantly group together all the sounds and all the colours, all the touches and all the smells; but, dividing what is given together, single out a certain sound or smell as belonging together with a certain colour and feel, similarly singled out from the rest, to what we call one thing. We might wonder, too—those at least who have made so much of association by similarity ought to wonder—that, say, the white of snow calls up directly, not other shades of white or other colours, but the expectation of cold or of powdery softness. The first step in this process has been the simultaneous projection into the same occupied space of the several impressions which we thus come to regard as the qualities of the body filling it. Yet such simultaneous and coincident projection would avail but little unless the constituent impressions were again and again repeated in like order so as to prompt anew the same grouping, and unless, further, this constancy in the one group was present along with changes in other groups and in the general field. There is nothing in its first experience to tell the infant that the song of the bird does not inhere in the hawthorn whence the notes proceed, but that the fragrance of the mayflower does. It is only where a group, as a whole, has been found to change its position relatively to other groups, and—apart from casual relations—to be independent of changes of position among them, that such complexes can become distinct unities and yield a world of things. Again, because things are so often a world within themselves, their several parts or members not only having distinguishing qualities but moving and changing with more or less independence of the rest, it comes about that what is from one point of view one thing becomes from another point of view several—like a tree with its separable branches and fruits, for example. Wherein then, more precisely, does the unity of a thing consist? This question, so far as it here admits of answer, carries us over to temporal continuity. ''d''. Amidst all the change above described there is one thing comparatively fixed: our own body is both constant as a group and a constant item in every field of groups; and not only so, but it is beyond all other things an object of continual and peculiar interest, inasmuch as our earliest pleasures and pains depend solely upon it and what {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Temporal Continuity.}} affects it. The body becomes, in fact, the earliest form of self, the first datum for our later conceptions of permanence and individuality. A continuity like that of self is then transferred to other bodies which resemble our own, so far as our direct experience goes, in passing continuously from place to place and undergoing only partial and gradual changes of form and quality. As we have existed—or, more exactly, as the body has been continuously presented—during the interval between two encounters with some other recognized body, so this is regarded as having continuously existed during its absence from us. However permanent we suppose the conscious subject to be, it is hard to see how, without the continuous presentation to it of such a group as the bodily self, we should ever be prompted to resolve the discontinuous presentations of external things into a continuity of existence. It might be said: Since the second presentation of a particular group would, by the mere workings of psychical laws, coalesce with the image of the first, this coalescence would suffice to “generate” the concept of continued existence. But such assimilation is only the ground of an intellectual identification and furnishes no motive, one way or the other, for real identification: between a second presentation of A and the presentation at different times of two A’s there is so far no difference. Real identity no more involves exact similarity than exact similarity involves sameness of things; on the contrary, we are wont to find the same thing alter with time, so that exact similarity after an interval, so far from suggesting one thing, is often the surest proof that there are two concerned. Of such real identity, then, it would seem we must have direct experience; and we have it in the continuous presentation of the bodily self; apart from this it could not be “generated” by association among changing presentations. Other bodies being in the first instance personified, that then is regarded as one thing—from whatever point of view <!-- column 2 --> we look at it, whether as part of a larger thing or as itself compounded of such parts—which has had one beginning in time. But what is it that has thus a beginning and, continues indefinitely? This leads to our last point. ''e''. So far we have been concerned only with the combination of sensory and motor presentations into groups and with the differentiation of group from group; the relations to each other of the constituents of each group still for the most part remain. To these relations in the main must be referred the correlative concepts of substance and {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Substantiality.}} attribute, the distinction in substances of qualities and powers, of primary qualities and secondary, and the like.<ref> The distinction between the thing and its properties is one that might be more fully treated under the head of “Thought and Conception.” Still, inasmuch as the material warrant for these concepts is contained more or less implicit in our percepts, some consideration of it is in place here. </ref> Of all the constituents of things only one is universally present, that above described as physical solidity, which presents itself according to circumstances as impenetrability, resistance or weight. Things differing in temperature, colour, taste and smell agree in resisting compression, in filling space. Because of this quality we regard the wind as a thing, though it has neither shape nor colour, while a shadow, though it has both but not resistance, is the very type of nothingness. This constituent is invariable, while other qualities are either absent or change—form altering, colour disappearing with light, sound and smells intermitting. Many of the other qualities—colour, temperature, sound, smell—increase in intensity if we advance till we touch a body occupying space; with the same movement too its visual magnitude varies. At the moment of contact an unvarying tactual magnitude is ascertained, while the other qualities and the visual magnitude reach a fixed maximum; then first it becomes possible by effort to change or attempt to change the position and form of what we apprehend. This tangible plenum we thenceforth regard as the seat and source of all the qualities we project into it. In other words, that which occupies space is psychologically the substantial; the other real constituents are but its properties or attributes, the marks or manifestations which lead us to expect its presence. {{center|''Imagination or Ideation''.<ref> Ideation—“a word of my own coining,” says James Mill. </ref>}} 21. Before the intuition of things has reached a stage so complete and definite as that just described, imagination or ideation as distinct from perception has well begun. In passing to the consideration of this higher form of mental life we must endeavour first of all analytically to distinguish the two as precisely as may be and then to trace {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Impressions<br>and Ideas.}} the gradual development of the higher. {{clear}} To begin, it is very questionable whether Hume was right in applying Locke’s distinction of simple and complex to ideas in the narrower sense as well as to impressions. “That idea of red,” says Hume, “which we form in the dark and that impression which strikes our eyes in the sunshine differ only in degree, not in nature.”<ref> ''Treatise of Human Nature'', bk. i. pt. i. § 1. </ref> But what he seems to have overlooked is that, whereas we may have a mere sensation red, we can only have an image or representation of a red ''thing'' or a red ''form'', ''i.e.'' of red in some way ideally projected or intuited. In other words, there are no ideas—though there are concepts—answering to simple or isolated impressions. The synthesis which has taken place in the evolution of the percept can only partially fail in the idea, and never so far as to leave us with a chaotic “manifold” of mere sensational remnants. On the contrary, we find that in “constructive imagination” a new kind of effort is often requisite in order partially to dissociate these representational complexes as a preliminary to new combinations. But it is doubtful whether the results of such an analysis are ever the ultimate elements of the percept, that is, merely isolated impressions in a fainter form. We may now try to ascertain further the characteristic marks which distinguish what is imaged from what is perceived. {{nop}}<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> b1ghukveasqhxnqb6q23bbtybhnfpj4 104 1862837 15124598 9979955 2025-06-09T22:09:03Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ fiux→flux 15124598 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|IMAGINATION]|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|{{x-larger|569}}}}</noinclude>The most obvious difference is that which Hume called “the force or liveliness” of primary presentations as compared with secondary presentations. But what exactly are we to understand by this somewhat figurative language? A simple difference of intensity cannot be all that is meant, for—though we may be momentarily {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Characteristics of Ideas.}} confused—we can perfectly well distinguish the faintest impression from an image; moreover, we can reproduce such faintest impressions in idea. The whole subject of the intensity of representations awaits investigation. Between moonlight and sunlight or between midday and dawn we can discriminate many grades of intensity; but it does not appear that there is any corresponding variation of intensity between them when they are not seen but imagined. Many persons suppose they can imagine a waxing or a waning sound or the gradual abatement of an intense pain; but what really happens in such cases is probably not a rise and fall in the intensity of a single representation, but a change in the complex represented. In the primary presentation there has been a change of quality along with change of intensity, and not only so, but most frequently a change in the muscular adaptations of the sense-organs too, to say nothing of organic sensations accompanying these changes. A representation of some or all of these attendants is perhaps what takes place when variations of intensity are supposed to be reproduced. Again, hallucinations are often described as abnormally intense images which simply, by reason of their intensity, are mistaken for percepts. But such statement, though supported by very high authority, is almost certainly false, and would probably never have been made if physiological and epistemological considerations had been excluded as they ought to have been. Hallucinations, when carefully examined, seem just as much as percepts to contain among their constituents some primary presentation—either a so-called subjective sensation of sight and hearing or some organic sensation due to deranged circulation or secretion. Intensity alone, then, will not suffice to discriminate between impressions and images. What we may call superior steadiness is perhaps a more constant and not less striking characteristic of percepts. Ideas are not only in a continual flux, but even when we attempt forcibly to detain one it varies continually in clearness and completeness, reminding one of nothing so much as of the illuminated devices made of gas jets, common at fêtes, when the wind sweeps across them, momentarily obliterating one part and at the same time intensifying another. There is not this perpetual flow and flicker in what we perceive. The impressions entering consciousness at any one moment are psychologically independent of each other; they are equally independent of the impressions and images presented the moment before—independent, ''i.e.'' as regards their order and character, not, of course, as regards the share of attention they secure. Attention to be concentrated in one direction must be withdrawn from another, and images may absorb it to the exclusion of impressions as readily as a first impression to the exclusion of a second. But, when attention is secured, a faint impression has a fixity and definiteness lacking in the case of even vivid ideas. One ground for this definiteness and independence lies in the localization or projection which accompanies all perception. But why, if so, it might be asked, do we not confound percept and image when what we imagine is imagined as definitely localized and projected? Because we have a contrary percept to give the image the lie; where this fails, as in dreams, or where, as in hallucination, the image obtains in other ways the fixity characteristic of impressions, such confusion does in fact result. But in normal waking life we have the whole presentation-continuum, as it were, occupied and in operation: we are distinctly conscious of being embodied and having our senses about us. But how is this contrariety between impression and image possible? With eyes wide open, and while clearly aware of the actual field of sight and its filling, one can recall or imagine a wholly different scene: lying warm in bed one can imagine oneself out walking in the cold. It is useless to say the times are different, that what is perceived is present and what is imaged <!-- column 2 --> is past or future.<ref> Moreover, as we shall see, the distinction between present and past or future psychologically presupposes the contrast of impression and image. </ref> The images, it is true, have certain temporal marks—of which more presently—by which they may be referred to what is past or future; but as imaged they are present, and, as we have just observed, are regarded as actual whenever there are no correcting impressions. We cannot at once see the sky red and blue; how is it we can imagine it the one while perceiving it to be the other? When we attempt to make the field of sight at once red and blue, as in looking through red glass with one eye and through blue glass with the other, either the colours merge and we see a purple sky or we see the sky first of the one colour and then of the other in irregular alternation. That this does not happen between impression and image shows that, whatever their connexion, images as a whole are distinct from the presentation-continuum and cannot with strict propriety be spoken of as revived or reproduced impressions. This difference is manifest in another respect, viz. when we compare the effects of diffusion in the two cases. An increase in the intensity of a sensation of touch entails an increase in the extensity; an increase of muscular innervation entails irradiation to adjacent muscles; but when a particular idea becomes clearer and more distinct, there rises into consciousness an associated idea qualitatively related probably to impressions of quite another class, as when the smell of tar calls up memories of the sea-beach and fishing-boats. Since images are thus distinct from impressions, and yet so far continuous with each other as to form a train in itself unbroken, we should be justified, if it were convenient, in speaking of images as changes in a new continuum; and later on we may see that this is convenient. Impressions then—unlike ideas—have no associates to whose presence their own is accommodated and on whose intensity their own depends. Each bids independently for attention, so that often a state of distraction ensues, such as the train of ideas left to itself never occasions. The better to hear we listen; the better to see we look; to smell better we dilate the nostrils and sniff; and so with all the special senses: each sensory impression sets up nascent movements for its better reception.<ref> Organic sensations, though distinguishable from images by their definite though often anatomically inaccurate localization, furnish no clear evidence of such adaptations. But in another respect they are still more clearly marked off from images, viz. by the pleasure or pain they directly occasion. </ref> In like manner there is also a characteristic adjustment for images which can be distinguished from sensory adjustments almost as readily as these are distinguished from each other. We become most aware of this as, ''mutatis mutandis'', we do of them, when we voluntarily concentrate attention upon particular ideas instead of remaining mere passive spectators, as it were, of the general procession. To this ideational adjustment may be referred most of the strain and “head-splitting” connected with recollecting, reflecting and all that people call headwork; and the “absent look” of one intently thinking or absorbed in reverie seems directly due to the absence of sensory adjustment that accompanies the concentration of attention upon ideas. 22. But, distinct as they are, impressions and images are still closely connected. In the first place, there are two or three well-marked intermediate stages, so that, though we cannot directly observe it, we seem justified in assuming a steady transition from the one to the other. As the first of such intermediate stages, it is usual to {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Connexion of Impressions<br>and Images.}} reckon what are often, and—so far as psychology goes—inaccurately, styled after-images. They would be better described as after-sensations, inasmuch as they are due either (1)&nbsp;to the persistence of the original peripheral excitation after the stimulus is withdrawn, or (2)&nbsp;to the effects of the exhaustion or the repair that immediately follows this excitation. In the former case they are qualitatively identical with the original sensation and are called “positive,” in the latter they are complementary to it and are called “negative” (see {{EB1911 article link|Vision}}). These last, then, of which we have clear instances only in connexion with sight, are obviously in no<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 4yw0b39gywcv7kmfalr5vsy7gj4rf3c 104 1862838 15124801 9982023 2025-06-10T00:37:59Z DivermanAU 522506 15124801 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Bob Burkhardt" />{{rh|{{x-larger|570}}|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|[IDEATION}}</noinclude>sort re-presentations of the original impression, but a sequent presentation of diametrically opposite quality; while positive after-sensations are, psychologically regarded, nothing but the original sensations in a state of evanescence. It is this continuance and gradual waning after the physical stimulus has completely ceased that give after-sensations their chief title to a place in the transition from impression to image. There is, however, another point: after-sensations are less affected by movement than impressions are. If we turn away our eyes we cease to see the flame at which we have been looking, but the after-image remains still projected before us and continues localized in the dark field of sight, even if we close our eyes altogether. This fact that movements do not suppress them, and the fact that yet we are distinctly aware of our sense-organs being concerned in their presentation, serve to mark off after-sensations as intermediate between primary and secondary presentations. The after-sensation is in reality more elementary than either the preceding percept or its image. In both these, in the case of sight, objects appear in space of three dimensions, ''i.e.'' with all the marks of solidity and perspective;<ref> The following scant quotation from Fechner, one of the best observers in this department, must suffice in illustration. “Lying awake in the early morning after daybreak, with my eyes motionless though open, there usually appears, when I chance to close them for a moment, the black after-image of the white bed immediately before me and the white after-image of the black stove-pipe some distance away against the opposite wall{{...|4}} Both [after images] appear as if they were in juxtaposition in the same plane; and, though—when my eyes are open—I seem to see the white bed in its entire length, the after-image—when my eyes are shut—presents instead only a narrow black stripe owing to the fact that the bed is seen considerably foreshortened. But the memory-image on the other hand completely reproduces the pictorial illusion as it appears when the eyes are open” (''Elemente der Psychophysik'', ii.&nbsp;473). </ref> but the so-called after-image lacks all these. Still further removed from normal sensations (''i.e.'' sensations determined by the stimuli appropriate to the sense-organ) are the “recurrent sensations” often unnoticed but probably experienced more or less frequently by everybody—cases, that is, in which sights or sounds, usually such as at the time were engrossing and impressive, suddenly reappear several hours or even days after the physical stimuli, as well as their effects on the terminal sense-organ, seem entirely to have ceased. Thus workers with the microscope often see objects which they have examined during the day stand out.clearly before them in the dark; it was indeed precisely such an experience that led the anatomist Henle first to call attention to these facts. But he and others have wrongly referred them to what he called a “sense-memory”; all that we know is against the supposition that the eye or the ear has any power to retain and reproduce percepts. “Recurrent sensations” have all the marks of percepts which after-sensations lack; they only differ from what are more strictly called “hallucinations” in being independent of all subjective suggestion determined by emotion or mental derangement. In what Fechner has called the “memory after-image” or the primary memory-image, as it is better termed, we have the image proper in its earliest form. As an instance of what is meant may be cited the familiar experience that a knock at the door, the hour struck on the clock, the face of a friend whom we have passed unnoticed, may sometimes be recognized a few minutes later by means of the persisting image, although—apparently—the actual impression was entirely disregarded. But in vision the primary memory-image can always be obtained, and is obtained to most advantage, by looking intently at some object for an instant and then closing the eyes or turning them away. The image of the object will appear for a moment very vividly and distinctly, and can be so recovered several times in succession by an effort of attention. Such reinstatement is materially helped by rapidly opening and closing the eyes, or by suddenly moving them in any way. In this respect a primary memory image resembles an after-sensation, which can be repeatedly revived in this manner when it would otherwise have disappeared. This seems to show that the primary memory-image in such cases <!-- column 2 --> owes its vivacity in part to a positive after-sensation; at any rate it proves that it is in some way still sense-sustained. But in other respects the two are very different: the after-sensation is necessarily presented if the intensity of the original excitation suffices for its production, and cannot be presented otherwise, however much we attend. Moreover, the after-sensation is only for a moment positive, and then passes into the negative or complementary phase, when, so far from even contributing towards the continuance of the original percept, it directly hinders it. Primary memory-images on the other hand, and indeed all images, depend mainly upon the attention given to the impression; provided that was sufficient, the faintest impression may be long retained, and without it very intense ones will soon leave no trace. The primary memory-image retains so much of its original definiteness and intensity as to make it possible with great accuracy to compare two physical phenomena, one of which is in this way “remembered” while the other is really present. For the most part this is indeed a more accurate procedure than that of dealing with both together, but it is only possible for a very short time. From Weber’s experiments with weights and lines<ref> ''Die Lehre vom Tastsinne'', &c., pp. 86 seq. </ref> it would appear that even after 10&nbsp;seconds a considerable waning has taken place, and after 100 seconds all that is distinctive of the primary image has probably ceased. On the whole, then, it appears that the ordinary memory image is a joint effect; it is not the mere residuum of changes in the presentation-continuum, but an effect of these only when there has been some concentration of attention upon them. It has the form of a percept, but is not constituted of revived ''impressions'', for the essential marks of impressions are absent; there is no localization in, or projection into, external space, neither is there the motor adaptation, nor the tone of feeling, incident to the reception of impressions. Ideas do not reproduce the intensity of these original constituents, but only their quality and complication. What we call the vividness of an idea is of the nature of intensity, but it is an intensity very partially and indirectly determined by that of the original impression; it depends much more upon the state of what we shall call the memory-continuum and the attention the idea receives. The range of vividness in ideas is probably comparatively small; what are called variations in vividness are often really variations in distinctness and completeness.<ref> As we have seen that there is a steady transition from percept to image, so, if space allowed, the study of hallucinations might make clear an opposite and abnormal process—the passage, that is to say, of images into percepts, for such, to all intents and purposes, are hallucinations of perception, psychologically regarded. </ref> Where we have great intensity, as in hallucinations, primary presentations may be reasonably supposed to enter into the complex. It is manifest that the memory-continuum has been in someway formed out of or differentiated from the presentation continuum by the movements of attention, but the precise connexion of the two continua is still very difficult to determine. We see perhaps the first distinct step of this evolution in the primary memory-image: here there has been no cessation in presentation, and yet the characteristic marks of the impression are gone, so much so, indeed, that superposition without “fusion” with an exactly similar impression is possible. We have now to inquire into the genesis and development of ideation. {{center|''Genesis and Development of Ideation''.}} 23. We find ourselves sometimes engrossed in present perceptions, as when tracing, for example, the meanderings of an ant; at other times we may be equally absorbed in reminiscences; or, again, in pure reverie and “castle-building.” Here are three well-marked forms of conscious life: the first being concerned with what is, the second with what has been, and the third with the merely possible. Again, the first involves definite spatial and temporal order, though the temporal order, as just said, is in the main restricted to the “sensible present ”; the second involves only definite time-order; and the last neither in a definite way. Thus, analytically regarded, perception, memory, imagination, show a steady advance. In infancy the first<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> rjd3ltisfjkpdpthp1tu4lbtsvedmr5 104 1862839 15124814 9985164 2025-06-10T00:41:36Z DivermanAU 522506 15124814 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Library Guy" />{{rh|IDEATION]|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|{{x-larger|571}}}}</noinclude>predominates, while senility lapses back to the second; in the third, where similarities suggest themselves and the contrast of actual and possible is explicit, we have at length the groundwork of logical comparison. Nevertheless, since imagination plays a conspicuous part in child life before much personal reminiscence appears, it would seem probable that ideas do not first arise as definite memory-images or reminiscences. On the other hand, in the so-called homing instincts of the lower animals we have evidence of isolated “memories” of a simpler form than ours. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} The subject is as difficult as it is interesting and important, and we can hardly hope at present for a final solution. One chief obstacle, as is so often the case in psychology, lies in the unsettled connotation of such leading terms as ''memory'', ''association'' and ''idea''. Even what is most fundamental of all, that “plasticity” which we have analysed into retentiveness, differentiation and integration, is sometimes described as if it already involved memory-ideas and their association. Ideas, that is to say, are identified with mere “residua” of former “impressions,” and yet at the same time are spoken of as “copies” of these: which is much like saying the evening twilight is a ''replica'' of the noonday glare as well as its parting gleam. Again, the continuous differentiation and red integration of the presentational continuum which mark the progress of perceptual experience are resolved into an original multiplicity of presentational atoms which are associated by “adhesion” of the contiguous. Yet before the differentiation there was no plurality, and after the integration there is only a complex unity, comparable perhaps with another organic whole, but certainly not with a mosaic stuck together with cement. This mistaken identification by the Associationist psychology of later processes with simpler and earlier ones, by which they are only partially explained, has not only obscured the science with inappropriate concepts but has prevented the question on which we are entering—that concerning the genesis and development of ideas—from being ever effectually raised. The discussion of this question will incidentally yield the best refutation of those views. {{EB1911 fine print/e}} Experience, we say, is the acquisition of practical acquaintance and efficiency as the result of repeated opportunity and effort. This means that strangeness on the cognitive side gives place to familiarity, and that on the active side clumsiness is superseded by skill. But though analytically distinct, the two sides are, as we have already insisted, actually inseparable: to the uninteresting we are indifferent, and what does not call for active response is ignored. If the original presentations whether sensory or motor, be A, B, C, we find then that they gradually acquire a. new character, become, let us say, A{{Greek|γ}}, B{{Greek|γ}}, C{{Greek|γ}}, {{Greek|γ}} representing the eventual familiarity or facility, as the case may be. We find, again, a certain sameness in this character, however various the presentations to which it pertains, a sameness which points to the presence of subjective constituents, and to these we may assign the “feelings” that enter into accommodation and adjustment. This factor is important as evidence of a subjective co-operation which may enable us to dispense with the mutual “adhesions” and “attractions” among presentations, on which the Associationists rely. But it is obvious that there must be an objective factor as well; and it is this objective factor in the process giving rise to {{Greek|γ}} that now primarily concerns us. We have described that process as assimilation or immediate recognition: the older psychology described it as association of the completely similar, or as automatic association. That the two views have something in common is shown by the juxtaposition of “automatic” and “immediate,” “similarity” and “assimilation.” To prepare the way for further discussion, let us first ascertain these points of agreement. “When I look at the full moon,” said Bain, “I am instantly impressed with the state arising from all my former impressions of her disc added together.” This we may symbolize in the usual fashion as A + ''a<sub>n</sub>'' ⋅&nbsp;⋅&nbsp;⋅ + ''a''₃ + ''a''₂ + ''a''₁. Now, it will be granted (1) that the present occurrence (full moon) has been preceded by a series of like occurrences, enumerable as 1, 2, 3, ⋅&nbsp;⋅&nbsp;⋅ ''n''; (2) that the present experience (A{{Greek|γ}}) is what it is in consequence of the preceding experiences of these occurrences; and (3) that it “arises instantly” as the joint result of such preceding experiences. But it is denied (1) that this present experience is the mere sum, or even the mere “fusion,” of the experiences preceding it; (2) that they were qualitatively identical; (3) that they persist severally unaltered, in such wise that experience “drags at each remove a lengthening chain” <!-- column 2 --> of them. In the case of dexterities, where {{Greek|γ}} answers to facility, it is obvious that there is no such series of identicals (''a''₁, ''a''₂, ⋅&nbsp;⋅&nbsp;⋅ ''a<sub>n</sub>'') at all. From the first rude beginning—say the schoolboy’s pothooks—up to the finished performance of the adept there is continuous approximation: awkward and bungling attempts, passing gradually into the bold strokes of mastery. Nor is the case essentially different in cognition where {{Greek|γ}} answers to familiarity; if we attend, as it is plain we ought, not to the physical fact cognized, but to the individual’s perception of it. This, too, is an acquisition, has entailed activity, and is marked by gradual approximation towards clearness and distinctness. The successive experiences of ''n'' identical occurrences does not then result in an accumulation of ''n'' identical ''residua''. The ineptness of the atomistic psychology with its “physical” and “chemical” analysis is nowhere more apparent than here. Considering the intimate relation of life and mind, and the strong physiological bias shown by the Associationists from Hartley onwards, it is surely extraordinary how completely they have failed to appreciate the light-bearing significance of such concepts as function and development. Facility and faculty (or function) are much the same, both etymologically and actually. As the perfected structure is not so many rudimentary structures “added together,” but something that supersedes them completely, must we not say the same of the perfected function? The less fit is not embodied in the fittest that finally survives. Development implies change of form in a continuous whole: every growth ''into'' means an equal growth ''out of'': thus one cannot find the caterpillar in the butterfly. Between organic development and mental development there is then more than an analogy. But though assimilation cannot be analysed into a series of identical ideas (''a''₁, ''a''₂, ⋅&nbsp;⋅&nbsp;⋅ ''a<sub>n</sub>''), either “added together” or “instantaneously fused,” yet it does result in an ''a'' which may ''provisionally'' be called an idea. Such idea is, however, neither a memory-idea in the proper sense nor an idea within the meaning of the term implied in imagination or ideation. For it is devoid of the temporal signs<ref> On this term cf. below, §§ 24, 28. </ref> indicated by the subscript numerals in ''a''₁, ''a''₂, ⋅&nbsp;⋅&nbsp;⋅, and it does not yet admit of reproduction as part of an ideational continuum, one, that is, divested of the characteristics belonging to the actual and sensibly present. It is, so to say, embryonic, something additional to the mere sensation assimilated, and yet something less than a “free or independent idea.” It is, as it has been happily called,<ref> Cf. Drobisch, ''Empirische Psychologie'' (1842), § 31; Höffding, “Ueber Wiederkennen, Association und psychische Activität,” in ''Vierteljahrsschr. f. wissenschaftl. Philosophie'', Bd. xiii. and xiv. To Höffding we are also indebted for the term ''Bekanntheitsqualität'', which has suggested the {{Greek|γ}} character used above. Cf. also Ward, “Assimilation and Association,” ''Mind'' (1894-1895). </ref> a tied (''gebundene'') or implicit idea. We have clear evidence of the sense-bound stage of this immature “idea” in the so-called “memory after-image” (cf. § 22). There is, however, nothing in this of memory, save as the term is loosely used for mere retentiveness; and ''after-percept'' would therefore be a less objectionable name for it. This after-percept is entirely sense-sustained and admits of no ideal recall, though—''in minds sufficiently advanced''—it may persist for a few moments, and so form the basis of such comparison with a second sensation, as we find in the experiments of Weber, Fechner and others.<ref> Recent experiments, however, seem to prove that the after-percept is not the sole factor, and often is not a factor at all in such successive comparison (so-called); but that what is now termed “the absolute impression” may supplement it or even replace it Eltogether. As to what is meant by absolute impression, cf. 14, c. </ref> At a still lower level, or in actual perception, we cannot assume even this amount of partial independence, though continuity clearly points to something beyond the bare sensation, which is a pure abstraction, as we may presently see. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} It is saying too little to maintain, as some do, that this “something” is subconscious, on the ground that it is not discoverable by direct analysis. Yet it is saying too much, regardless of this defect, to describe a percept as a preventative-representative<noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}} {{rule}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 1i3o7gp1ol5mdj3e2y6s2h3mjzlz662 104 1862840 15125162 9988678 2025-06-10T04:33:10Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ 15125162 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|{{x-larger|572}}|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|[IDEATION}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude>complex, if representation is to imply the presence of a free or independent idea. To call this “something” a tied or nascent idea on the ground of its possible later development into an independent representation seems, then, nearest the truth. The same meaning is sometimes expressed in a wholly different and designedly paradoxical way, by saying that all cognition (perception) is ''recognition''. This statement has been met by elaborate expositions of the difference between knowing and knowing ''again'', the irrelevance of which any lexicon would show; and, further, by the demand: How on such a view is a ''first'' cognition possible, or how is an indefinite regress of assimilation to be avoided? We may confidently reply that it cannot be avoided: an absolute beginning of experience, whether phylogenetically or ontogenetically, is beyond us. Assimilation means further assimilation; in this sense all cognition is further cognition, and a bare sensation is, as said, an abstraction representing a limit to which we can never regress. {{EB1911 fine print/e}} We find evidence, again, of ideas in the making in what Lewes called preperception. Of this instances in plenty are furnished by everyday illusions, as when a scarecrow is hailed by the traveller who mistakes it for a husbandman, or when what is taken for an orange proves to be but an imitation in wax. In reality all complex percepts involve preperception; and, so far, it must be allowed that such percepts are directly analysable into preventative-representative complexes. Nevertheless, the representative element is not yet, and may never become, an idea proper. The sight of ice yields a forefeel of its coldness, the smell of baked meats a foretaste of their savour. Such prepercepts differ from free ideas just as after-percepts do: they are still sense-bound and sense-sustained. Nor can this complication be with any propriety identified either with the association pertaining to memory or with that specially pertaining to ideation; though, no doubt, the two processes—complication and association—are genetically continuous, as are their respective constituents, nascent and free ideas.<ref> Hence the earlier process has been named “impressional association” (Stout, ''Analytic Psychology'', 1896, ii. pp.&nbsp;27–29), and again “animal association” (Thorndike, ''Animal Intelligence, an'' ''Experimental Study of the Associative Processes in Animals'', 1898, pp.&nbsp;71, 87, and ''passim''). But it seems preferable to confine the term “association” to the later process, in which alone the component presentations have that amount of distinctness and individuality which the term properly connotes. </ref> The whole course of perceptual integration being determined and sustained by subjective interest, involves from the outset, as we have seen, concurrent conative impulses; and thus the same assimilation that results in familiarity and preperception on the subjective side results in facility and purpose on the conative. Knowing immediately ''what to do'' is here the best evidence of knowing ''what there is'' to do with; the moth that flies into the candle has assuredly no preperception of it, and does not act with purpose. Bearing this in mind, we may now see one way, and probably the earliest, in which tied ideas become free. The contrast between the actual and the possible constitutes, as we have seen, the main difference be<ins>t</ins>ween experience at the perceptual and experience at the ideational stage. A subject confined to the former level knows not yet this difference. Such knowledge is attained, not through any quasi-mechanical interaction of presentations, but usually through bitter experience. The chapter of accidents is the Bible of fools, it has been said; but we are all novices at first, and get wisdom chiefly by the method of trial and failure. Things are not always different in what to us are their essential properties, but they so differ from time to time. Resemblances are frequent enough to give us familiarity and confidence; yet uniformity is flecked by diversity, and thwarted intentions disclose possibilities for which we were not prepared. What was taken for sugar turns out to be salt; what was seized as booty proves to be bait. We catch many Tatars, and so learn wariness in a rough school. In such wise preperceptions displaced by the actual fact yield the “what” severed from the “that,” the “ideal” freed at length from the exclusive hold of the real. In a new situation after such adventures the attitude assumed—if, for brevity, we describe it in terms of our own still more advanced experience—is of this sort: “It may be a weasel, if so, I back; it may be a rabbit, if it is, I spring.” Instead of unquestioned preperception that “makes <!-- column 2 --> the mouth water,” we have the alternative possibilities present as “free ideas,” and action is in suspense, the alternative courses, that is to say, again present only in idea. It is easy to see how in such situations one free idea, a “what” sundered from its “that,” will tend to loosen the sensory ties of alternative, still implicit ideas. On the cognitive side, from immediate assimilation an advance is made towards mediate cognition, towards comparison; on the active side there is advance from impulsive action towards deliberate action.<ref> Some light is perhaps here thrown on the reciprocal relation of “association by contrast” and “association by similarity” as severally the differentiation of partial similars and the integration of partial dissimilars. </ref> We conclude, then, that implicit ideas—the products of assimilation, and integrated as such in complex percepts and the motor co-ordinations to which they lead—are more likely to emerge as free ideas the more this perceptual complexity increases. Perception in the lower animals, who give no signs of either memory or ideation, has apparently no such complexity. A fish, for example, can feel, smell, taste, see, and even hear, but we cannot assume solely on that account that it has any percepts to which its five senses contribute, as they do to our percept, say, of an orange or a peppermint. Taking voluntary movements as the index of psychical life, it would seem that the fish’s movements are instigated and guided by its senses, not collectively but separately. Thus a dog-fish, according to Steiner, seeks its food exclusively by scent; so that when its olfactory bulbs are severed, or the fore-brain, in which they end, is destroyed, it ceases to feed spontaneously. The carp, on the other hand, appears to search for its food wholly under the guidance of sight, and continues to do so just as well when the fore-brain is removed, the mid-brain, whence the optic nerves spring, seeming to be the chief seat of what intelligence it has.<ref> J. Steiner, ''Die Functionen des Centralnervensy<ins>s</ins>tems u.s.w.'', 2te Abth. Die Fische (1888), pp.&nbsp;50, 126, 19 seq., 101. </ref> Again, Bateson observes: “There can be no doubt that soles also perceive objects approaching them, for they bury themselves if a stroke at them is made with a landing-net; yet they have no recognition of a worm hanging by a thread immediately over their heads, and will not take it even if it touch them, but continue to feel for it aimlessly on the bottom of the tank, being aware of its presence by the sense of smell.”<ref> W. Bateson, “The Sense-Organs and Perceptions of Fishes,” ''Journ. Marine Biol. Assoc.'' (1890), p.&nbsp;239. </ref> To this inability to combine simple percepts into one complex percept of a single object or situation we may reasonably attribute the fish’s lack of true ideas, and consequent lack of sagacity. The sagacity even of the higher animals does not amount to “general intelligence,” such as enables a child “to put two and two together,” as we say, whatever “two and two” may stand for. So far as life consists of a series of definite situations and definite acts, so far the things done or dealt with together, the contents of the several ''foci'' or concentrations of attention, form so many integrated and comparatively isolated wholes. Round the more complicated of these, and closely connected with them, free ideas arise as sporadic groups, making possible those “lucid intervals,” those fitful gleams of intelligence in the very heat of action, which occasionally interrupt the prevailing irrationality of the brutes. And as we cannot credit even the higher animals with general trains of ideas, just as little can we credit them with a continuous memory: indeed, it is questionable how far memory of the past, as past, belongs to them at all. For they live entirely in an up-stream, expectant attitude, and it is in this aspect that “free ideas” arise when they arise at all. We cannot imagine a dog regretting, like one of ''Punch’s'' heroes, that he “did not have another slice of that mutton.”<ref> Cf. Stout, ''Manual of Psychology'' (1899), vol. ii. ch. i.; also F. H. Bradley, “Memory and Inference,” ''Mind'' (1899), pp. 145 sqq.; and especially Thorndike, ''Animal Intelligence'', cited above. </ref> The free idea (''a'') then at its first emergence has neither an assignable position in a continuous memory-record, as ''a''₁ or ''a''₂, nor has it a definite relation as a “generic idea” to possible specializations such as ''a''′ or ''a''″. These further developments bring us to the general consideration of mental association. {{nop}}<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9hvkxvb7v92ux9w6q898sdwx36qfgj0 104 1862841 15125171 13050354 2025-06-10T04:41:14Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ add some non-break spaces 15125171 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|MENTAL ASSOCIATION]|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|{{x-larger|573}}}}</noinclude>{{c|''Mental Association and the Memory-Continuum''.}} 24. Great confusion has been occasioned, as we have seen incidentally, by the lax use of the term “association,” and this confusion has been increased by a further laxity in the use of the term “association by similarity.” In so far as the similarity amounts to identity, as in assimilation, we have a process which is more {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Association by Similarity not Fundamental.}} fundamental than association by contiguity, but then it is not a process of association. And when the reviving presentation is only partially similar to the presentation revived, the nature of the association does not appear to differ from that operative when one “contiguous” presentation revives another. In the one case we have, say, ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;x'' recalling ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;y'', and in the other ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;c'' recalling ''d&nbsp;e&nbsp;f''. Now anybody who will reflect must surely see that the similarity between ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;x'' and ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;y'', as distinct from the identity of their partial constituent ''a&nbsp;b'', cannot be the means of recall; for this similarity is nothing but the state of mind—to be studied presently—which results when ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;x'' and ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;y'', ''having been recalled'' are in consciousness together and then ''compared''. But if ''a&nbsp;b'', having concurred with ''y'' before and being now present in ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;x'', again revives ''y'', the association, so far as that goes, is manifestly one of contiguity, albeit as soon as the revival is complete, the state of mind immediately incident may be what Bain loved to style “the flash of similarity.” So far as the mere revival itself goes, there is no more similarity in this case than there is when ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;c'' revives ''d&nbsp;e&nbsp;f''. For the very ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;c'' that now operates as the reviving presentation was obviously never in time contiguous with the ''d&nbsp;e&nbsp;f'' that is revived; if all traces of previous experiences of ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;c'' were obliterated there would be no revival. In other words, the ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;c'' now present must be “automatically associated,” or, as we prefer to say, must be assimilated to those residua of ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;c'' which were “contiguous” with ''d&nbsp;e&nbsp;f'', before the representation of this can occur. And this, and nothing more than this, we have seen, is all the “similarity” that could be at work when ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;x'' “brought up” ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;y''. On the whole, then, we may assume that the only principle of association we have to examine is the so-called ''association'' by ''contiguity'', which, as ordinarily formulated, runs: Any presentations whatever, which are in consciousness together or in close succession, cohere in such a way that when one recurs it tends to revive the rest, such tendency {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Contiguity Inexplicable.}} increasing with the frequency of the conjunction. It has been often contended that any investigation into the nature of association must be fruitless.<ref> So Hume, ''Treatise of Human Nature'', pt. i. § 4 (Green and Grose's ed., p.&nbsp;321); also Lotze, ''Metaphysik'', 1st ed., p.&nbsp;526. </ref> But, if association is thus a first principle, it ought at least to admit of such a statement as shall remove the necessity for inquiry. So long, however, as we are asked to conceive presentations originally distinct and isolated becoming eventually linked together, we shall naturally feel the need of some explanation of the process, for neither the isolation nor the links are clear—not the isolation, for we can only conceive two presentations separated by other presentations intervening; nor the links, unless these are also presentations, and then the difficulty recurs. But, if for contiguity we substitute continuity and regard the associated presentations as parts of a new continuum, the only important inquiry is how this new whole was first of all integrated. To ascertain this point we must examine each of the two leading divisions of contiguous association—that of simultaneous presentations and that of presentations occurring in close succession. The last, being the clearer, may be taken first. In a series of associated presentations ''A&nbsp;B&nbsp;C&nbsp;D&nbsp;E'', such as the movements made in writing, the words {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Formation of Memory-Continuum.}} of a poem learned by heart, or the simple letters of the alphabet themselves, we find that each member recalls its successor but not its predecessor. Familiar as this fact is, it is not perhaps easy to explain it satisfactorily. Since ''C'' is associated both with ''B'' and ''D'', and apparently as intimately with the one as with the other, why does it revive the later only and not the earlier? ''B'' recalls ''C''; why does not ''C'' recall ''B''? We have seen that any <!-- column 2 --> reproduction at all of ''B'', ''C'' or ''D'' depends primarily upon its having been the object of special attention, so as to occupy at least momentarily the focus of consciousness. Now we can in the first instance only surmise that the order in which they are reproduced is determined by the order in which they were thus attended to when first presented. The next question is whether the association of objects simultaneously presented can be resolved into an association of objects successively attended to. Whenever we try to recall a scene we saw but for a moment there are always a few traits that recur, the rest being blurred and vague, instead of the whole being revived in equal distinctness or indistinctness. On seeing the same scene a second time our attention is apt to be caught by something unnoticed before, as this has the advantage of novelty; and so on, till we have “lived ourselves into” the whole, which may then admit of simultaneous recall. Bain, who is rightly held to have given the best exposition of the laws of association, admits something very like this in saying that “coexistence is an artificial growth formed from a certain peculiar class of mental successions.” But, while it is easy to think of instances in which the associated objects were attended to successively, and we are all perfectly aware that the surest—not to say the only—way to fix the association of a number of objects is by thus concentrating attention on each in turn, it seems hardly possible to mention a case in which attention to the associated objects could not have been successive. In fact, an aggregate of objects on which attention could be focused at once would be already associated. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} The exclusively successional character of contiguous association has recently been denied, and its exclusively simultaneous character maintained instead. It is at once obvious that this opposition of succession and simultaneity cannot be pressed so as to exclude duration altogether and reduce the whole process to an instantaneous event. Nor is there any ground for saying that there is a fixed and even distribution of attention to whatever is simultaneously presented: facts all point the other way. Still, though we cannot exclude the notion of process from consciousness, we may say that presentations attended to together become ''pro tanto'' a new whole, are synthesized or complicated. Such primary synthesis leads not to an association of ideas, but rather to the formation of one percept, which may become eventually a free idea. The disconcerted preperception which sets this free may likewise liberate a similar or contrasting idea, but it will not resolve either complex into the several “ideas” of its sensory or motor constituents, with which only the psychologist is familiar. The actual recurrence of some of these constituents may again reinstate the rest, not, however, as memories or as “thoughts,” but only as tied ideas in a renewed perception. Again, it has become usual to distinguish the association of contiguous experiences and the so-called association of similars or opposites as respectively external and internal ''forms'' of association. The new terminology is illuminating: the substitution of ''forms'' for ''laws'' marks the abandonment of the old notion that association was by “adhesion” of the contiguous and “attraction” of the similar. We are thus left to find the cause of association in interested attention; and that, we may safely say, is an adequate, and apparently the sole adequate, cause for the two commonly recognized forms of external association, the so-called simultaneous and the successive. But these two are certainly not co-ordinate; and if our analysis be sound, the former—for which we would retain the Herbartian term complication—yields us not members of an association but a member for association. So far, then, we should have but one form of association, that of the successive contents of localized attention: and but one result, the representation or memory-continuum,<ref> Experience-continuum would perhaps be a better name, since it is only a preliminary to a true memory record, as we shall presently see. </ref> in contrast to the primary- or presentation-continuum, whence its constituents arise. Turning now to the distinction of external and internal, it at once strikes the unprejudiced mind that “internal association” is something of an anomaly, since the very notion of association implies externality. Also, on closer inspection what we find is not an association of similars or opposites as such, but—something quite distinct—a similarity or contrast of associates; of ideas, that is to say, which are contiguous members of the memory (or experience) continuum, or of ideas which have become contiguous through its reduplication. {{EB1911 fine print/e}} The only case, then, that now remains to be considered is that—to take it in its simplest form—of two primary presentations ''A'' and ''X'', parts of different special continua or distinct—''i.e.'' non-adjacent—parts of the same, and occupying the focus of consciousness in immediate succession. This constitutes<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> dz0f44vmrkfzyz4s5q4i2zerzxkhkzz 104 1862842 15125172 9991879 2025-06-10T04:46:21Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ add hyphen; adjust Shoulder Headings; curly apostrophes 15125172 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|{{x-larger|574}}|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|[MENTAL ASSOCIATION}}</noinclude>their integration; for the result of this occupation may be regarded as a new continuum in which ''A'' and ''X'' become adjacent parts. For it is characteristic of a continuum that an increase in the intensity of any part leads to the intenser presentation of adjacent parts; and in this sense ''A'' and ''X'', which were not originally continuous, have come to be so. We have here, then, some justification for the term secondary- or memory-continuum when applied to this continuous series of representations to distinguish it from the primary or presentation-continuum from which its constituents are derived. The most important peculiarity of this continuum, therefore, is that it is a series of representations integrated by means of the movements of attention out of the differentiations of the primary or presentation-continuum, or rather out of so much of these differentiations as pertain to what we know as the primary memory-image. These movements of attention, if the phrase may be allowed, come in the end to depend mainly upon interest, but at first appear to be determined entirely by mere intensity.<ref> This connexion of association with continuous movements of attention makes it easier to understand the difficulty above referred to, viz. that in a series ''A B C D'' . . . ''B'' revives ''C'' but not ''A'', and so on—a difficulty that the analogy of adhesiveness or links leaves unaccountable. To ignore the part played by attention in association, to represent the memory-continuum as due solely to the concurrence of presentations, is perhaps the chief defectmof the associationist psychology, both English and German. Spencer’s endeavour to show “that psychical life is distinguished from physical life by consisting of successive changes only instead of successive and simultaneous changes” (''Principles of Psychology'', pt.&nbsp;iv. ch.&nbsp;ii., in particular pp.&nbsp;403, 406) is really nothing but so much testimony to the work of attention in forming the memory-continuum, especially when, as there is good reason to do, we reject his assumption that this growing seriality is physically determined. </ref> To them it is proposed to look for that continuity which images lose in so far as they part with the local signs they had as percepts and cease to be either localized or projected. Inasmuch as it is assumed that these movements form the connexion between one representation and another in the memory-train, they may be called “temporal signs.”<ref> A term borrowed from Lotze (''Metaphysik'', 1st ed., p. 295), but the present writer is alone responsible for the sense here given to it and the hypothesis in which it is used. </ref> The evidence for their existence can be more conveniently adduced presently; it must suffice to remark here that it consists almost wholly of facts connected with voluntary attention and the voluntary control of the flow of ideas, so that temporal signs, unlike local signs, are fundamentally motor and not sensory. And, unlike impressions, representations can have each but a single sign,<ref> Apart, that is to say, of course, from the reduplications of the memory-train spoken of below. </ref> the continuum of which, in contrast to that of local signs, is not rounded and complete, but continuously advancing. But in saying this we are assuming for a moment that the memory-continuum forms a perfectly single and unbroken train. If it ever actually were such, then, in the absence of any repetition of old impressions and apart from voluntary interference with the train, consciousness, till it ceased entirely, would consist of a fixed and mechanical round of images. Some approximation to such a state is often found in uncultured persons who lead uneventful lives, and still more in idiots, who can scarcely think at all. 25. In actual fact, however, the memory-train is liable to change in two respects, which considerably modify its structure, viz. (1) through the evanescence of some parts, and (2) through the partial recurrence of like impressions, which produces reduplications of varying amount and extent in other parts. As regards the first, we may infer that the waning or sinking towards the threshold of consciousness which we can observe {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Formation of Ideational Continuum.}} in the primary mental image continues in subconsciousness after the threshold is past. For the longer the time that elapses before their revival the fainter, the less distinct, and the less complete are the images when revived, and the more slowly they rise. All the elements of a complex are not equally relivable, as we have seen already: tastes, smells and organic sensations, though powerful as impressions to revive other images, have little capacity for ideal <!-- column 2 --> reproduction themselves, while muscular movements, though perhaps of all presentations the most readily revived, do not so readily revive other presentations. Idiosyncrasies are, however, frequent; thus we find one person has an exceptional memory for sounds, another for colours, another for forms. Still it is in general true that the most intense, the most impressive, and the most interesting presentations persist the longest. But the evanescence, which is in all cases comparatively rapid at first, deepens sooner or later into real or apparent oblivion. In this manner it comes about that parts of the memory-continuum {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Obliviscence.}} lose all distinctness of feature and, being without recognizable content, shrivel up to a dim and meagre representation of life that has lapsed—a representation that just suffices, for example, to show us that “our earliest recollections” are not of our first experiences, or to save them from being not only isolated but discontinuous. Such discontinuity can, of course, never be absolute; we must have something represented even to mark the gap. Oblivion and the absence of all representation are thus the same, and the absence of all representation cannot psychologically constitute a break. The terms “evolution” and “involution” have in this respect been happily applied to the rising and falling of representations. When we recall a particular period of our past life, or what has long ceased to be a familiar scene, events and features gradually unfold and, as it were, spread out as we keep on attending. A precisely opposite process may then be supposed to take place when they are left in undisturbed forgetfulness; this process is called obliviscence. More important changes are produced by the repetition of parts of the memory-train. The effect of this is not merely to prevent the evanescence of the particular image or series of images, but by partial and more or less frequent reduplications of the memory-train or “thread” upon itself to convert it into a partially new continuum, which {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Repetition.}} we might perhaps call the ideational continuum or “tissue.”<ref> This contrast of thread and tissue is suggested, of course, by Herbart’s terms ''Reihe'' and ''Gewebe''. It is justified by the fact that memory proper follows the single line of temporal continuity, while ideation furnishes the basis for manifold logical connexions. </ref> The reduplicated portions of the train are strengthened, while at the points of divergence it becomes comparatively weakened, and this apart from the effects of obliviscence. One who had seen the king but once would scarcely be likely to think of him without finding the attendant circumstances recur as well; this could not happen after seeing him in a hundred different scenes. The central representation of the whole complex would have become more distinct, whereas the several {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Generic Images.}} diverging lines would tend to dissipate attention and, by involving opposing representations, to neutralize each other, so that probably no definite background would be reinstated. Even this central representation would be more or less generalized. It has been often remarked that one’s most familiar friends are apt to be mentally pictured less concretely and vividly than persons seen more seldom and then in similar attitudes and moods; in the former case a “generic image” has grown out of such more specific representations as the latter affords. Still further removed from memory-images are the images that result from such familiar percepts as those of horses, houses, trees, &c. Thus as the joint effect of obliviscence and reduplication we are provided with trains of ideas distinct from the memory-thread and thereby with the material, already more or less organized, for intellectual and volitional manipulation. We do not experience the flow of ideas—save very momentarily and occasionally—altogether {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Trains of Ideas.}} undisturbed; even in dreams and reverie it is continually interrupted and diverted. Nevertheless it is not difficult to ascertain that, so far as it is left to itself, it takes a very different course from that which we should have to retrace if bent on reminiscence and able to recollect perfectly. The readiness and steadiness of this flow are shown by the extremely small effort necessary in order to follow it. Nevertheless from its very nature it is liable, though not to positive breaches<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> bfyvugsf770fsjzxc8z0q60f2yjljox 104 1862846 15125176 9993311 2025-06-10T04:53:41Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ red integration→redintegration 15125176 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|REMINISCENCE]|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|{{x-larger|575}}}}</noinclude>of continuity from its own working, yet to occasional blocks or impediments to the smooth succession of images at points where reduplications diverge, and either permanently or at the particular time neutralize each other.<ref> It is a mark of the looseness of much of our psychological terminology that facts of this kind are commonly described as cases of association. Dr Bain calls them “obstructive association,” which is about on a par with “progress backwards”; Mr Sully’s “divergent association” is better. But it is plain that what we really have is an arrest or inhibition consequent on association, and nothing that is either itself association or that leads to association. </ref> {{EB1911 fine print/s}} The flow of ideas is, however, exposed to positive interruptions from two distinct sides—by the intrusion of new presentations and of voluntary interference. The only result of such interruptions which we need here consider is ''the conflict'' ''of presentations'' that may ensue. Herbart and his followers have gone so far as to elaborate a complete {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|width=8|Conflict of Presentations.}} system of psychical statics and dynamics, based on the conception of presentations as forces and on certain more or less improbable assumptions as to the modes in which such forces interact. Since our power of attention is limited, it continually happens that attention is drawn off by new presentations at the expense of old ones. But, even if we regard this non-voluntary redistribution of attention as implying a struggle between presentations, still such conflict to secure a place in consciousness is very different from a conflict between presentations that are already there. Either may be experienced to any degree possible without the other appearing at all; thus, absorbed in watching a starry sky, one might be unaware of the chilliness of the air, though recognizing at once, as soon as the cold is felt, that, so far from being incompatible, the clearness and the coldness are causally connected. This difference between a conflict of presentations to enter the field of consciousness—if we allow for a moment the propriety of the expression—and that opposition or incompatibility between presentations which is only possible when they are in consciousness has been strangely confused by the Herbartians. In the former the intensity of the presentation is primarily alone of account; in the latter, on the contrary, quality and content are mainly concerned. Only the last requires any notice here, since such opposition arises when the ideational continuum is interrupted in the ways just mentioned, and apparently arises in no other way. Certainly there is no such opposition between primary presentations: there we have the law of incopresentability preventing the presentation of opposites with the same local sign; and their presentation with different local signs involves, on this level at all events, no conflict. But what has never been presented could hardly be represented, if the ideational process were undisturbed: even in our dreams white negroes or round squares, for instance, never appear. In fact, absurd and bizarre as dream-imagery is, it never at any moment entails overt contradictions, though contradiction may be implicit. But between ideas and percepts actual incompatibility is frequent. In the perplexity of Isaac, ''e.g.''—“The voice is Jacob’s voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau”—we have such a case in a familiar form. There is here not merely mental arrest but actual conflict: the voice perceived identifies Jacob, at the same time the hands identify Esau. The images of Esau and Jacob by themselves are different, but do not conflict; neither is there any strain, quite the contrary, in recognizing a person partly like Jacob and partly like Esau. For there is no direct incompatibility between smooth and rough, so long as one pertains only to voice and the other only to hands, but the same hands and voice cannot be both smooth and rough. Similar incompatibilities may arise without the intrusion of percepts, as when, in trying to guess a riddle or to solve a problem, or generally to eliminate intellectual differences, we have images which in themselves are only logically opposite, psychologically opposed, or in conflict, because each strives to enter the same complex. In all such conflicts alike we find, in fact, a relation of presentations the exact converse of that which constitutes similarity. In the latter we have two complete presentations, ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;x'' and ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;y'', as similar, each including the common part ''a&nbsp;b''; in the former we have two partial presentations, ''x'' and ''y'', as contraries, each excluding the other from the incomplete ''a&nbsp;b''—. And this ''a&nbsp;b'', it is to be noted, is not more essential to the similarity than to the conflict. But in the one case it is a generic image (and can logically be predicated of two subjects); in the other it is a partially determined individual (and cannot be subject to opposing predicates). Except as thus supplementing ''a&nbsp;b'', ''x'' and ''y'' do not conflict; black and white are not incompatible save as attributes of the same thing. The possibility of most of these conflicts—of all, indeed, that have any logical interest—lies in that reduplication of the memory-continuum which gives rise to these new complexes, generic images or general ideas. {{EB1911 fine print/e}} {{center|''Reminiscences and Expectation: Temporal Perception''.}} 26. Having thus attempted to ascertain the formation of the ideational continuum out of the memory-train, the question arises: How now are we to distinguish between imagining and remembering, and again, between imagining and expecting? <!-- column 2 --> It is plainly absurd to make the difference depend on the presence of belief in memory and expectation and on its absence in mere imagination; for the belief itself depends on this difference instead of constituting it. One real and obvious distinction, however which Hume pointed out as regards memory, is the fixed order and position of the ideas of what is remembered or expected as {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Imagination<br>and Memory.}} contrasted with “the liberty” of the imagination to transpose and change its ideas. This order and position in the case of memory are, of course, normally those of the original impressions, but it seems rather naïve of Hume to tell us that memory “is tied down to these without any power of variation,” while imagination has liberty to transpose as it pleases, as if the originals sat to memory for their portraits, while to imagination they were but studies. Such correspondence being out of the question—as Hume takes care to state as soon as it suits him—all we have, so far, is this fixity and definiteness as contrasted with the kaleidoscopic instability of ideation. In this respect what is remembered or expected resembles what is perceived: the grouping not only does not change capriciously and spontaneously, but resists any mental efforts to change it. But, provided these characteristics are there, we should be apt to believe that we are remembering, just as, ''mutatis mutandis'', with like characteristics we might believe that we were perceiving: hallucination is possible in either case. This fixity of order and position is, however, not sufficient to constitute a typical reminiscence where the term is exactly used. But remembering is often regarded as equivalent to knowing and recognizing, as when on revisiting some once familiar place one remarks, “How well I remember it!” What is meant is that the place is recognized, and that its recognition awakens memories. Memory includes recognition; recognition as such does not include memory. In human consciousness, as we directly observe it, there is, perhaps, no pure recognition: here the new presentation in not only assimilated to the old, but the former framing of circumstance is reinstated, and so perforce distinguished from the present. It may be there is no warrant for supposing that such redintegration of a preceding field is ever absolutely nil, still we are justified in regarding it as extremely vague and meagre, both where mental evolution is but slightly advanced and where frequent repetition in varying and irrelevant circumstances has produced a blurred and neutral zone. The last is the case with a great part of our knowledge; the writer happens to know that ''bos'' is the Latin for “ox” and ''bufo'' the Latin for “toad,” and may be said to remember both items of knowledge, if “remember” is only to be synonymous with “retain.” But if he came across ''bos'' in reading he would think of an ox and nothing more; ''bufo'' would immediately call up not only “toad” but Virgil’s ''Georgics'', the only place in which he has seen the word, and which he never read but once. In the former there is so far nothing but recognition (which, however, of course rests upon retentiveness); in the latter there is also remembrance of the time and circumstances in which that piece of knowledge was acquired. Of course in so far as we are aware that we recognize we also think that remembrance is at any rate possible, since what we know we must previously have learned—recognition excluding novelty. But the point here urged is that there is an actual reminiscence only when the recognition is accompanied by a reinstatement of portions of the memory-train continuous with the previous presentation of what is now recognized. Summarily stated, we may say that between knowing and remembering on the one hand and imagining on the other the difference primarily turns on the fixity and completeness of the grouping in the former; in the latter there is a shifting play of images more or less “generic,” reminding one of “dissolving views.” Hence the first two approximate in character to perception, and are rightly called recognitions. Between them, again, the difference turns primarily on the presence or absence of temporal signs. In what is remembered these are still intact enough to ensure a localization in the past of what is recognized; in what is known merely such localization is prevented, either because of the obliviscence of temporal connexions or because<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ehnxzrshod1ixzbr2etfz1rg7htjuhr 104 1862847 15125179 9995289 2025-06-10T04:58:41Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ re duplications→reduplications 15125179 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|{{x-larger|576}}|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|[REMINISCENCE}}</noinclude>the reduplications of the memory-train that have consolidated the central group have entailed their suppression. There is further the difference first mentioned, which is often only a difference of degree, viz. that reminiscences have more circumstantiality, so to say, than mere recognitions have: more of the collateral constituents of the original concrete field of consciousness are reinstated. But of the two characteristics of memory proper—(''a'') concreteness or circumstantiality, and (''b'') localization in the past—the latter is the more essential. It sometimes happens that we have the one with little or nothing of the other. For example, we may have but a faint and meagre representation of a scene, yet if it falls into and retains a fixed place in the memory train we have no doubt that some such experience was once actually ours. On the other hand, as in certain so-called illusions of memory, we may suddenly find ourselves reminded by what is happening at the moment of a preceding experience exactly like it—some even feel that they know from what is thus recalled what will happen next; and yet, because we are wholly unable to assign such representation a place in the past, instead of a belief that it happened, there arises a most distressing sense of bewilderment, as if one were haunted and had lost one’s personal bearings.<ref> Any full discussion of ''paramnesia'', as these very interesting states of mind are called, belongs to mental pathology. </ref> It has been held by some psychologists<ref> As, ''e.g.'' James Mill (''Analysis of the Human Mind'', ch. x.), who treats this difficult subject with great acuteness and thoroughness. </ref> that memory proper includes the representation of one’s past self as agent or patient in the event or situation recalled. And this is true as regards all but the earliest human experience, at any rate; still, whereas it is easy to see that memory is essential to any development of self consciousness, the converse is not at all clear, and would involve us in a needless circle. 27. Intimately connected with memory is expectation. We may as the result of reasoning conclude that a certain event will happen; we may also, in like manner, conclude that a certain other event has happened. But as we should ''not'' call the latter memory, so it is desirable to distinguish such indirect anticipation as the former from that expectation {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Expectation.}} which is directly due to the interaction of ideas. Any man knows that he will die, and may make a variety of arrangements in anticipation of death, but he cannot with propriety be said to be expecting it unless he has actually present to his mind a series of ideas ending in that of death, such series being due to previous associations, and unless, further, this series owes its representation at this moment to the actual recurrence of some experience to which that series succeeded before. And as familiarity with an object or event in very various settings may be a bar to recollection, so it may be to expectation: the average Englishman, ''e.g.'' is continually surprised without his umbrella, though only too familiar with rain, since in our climate one not specially attentive to the weather obtains no clear representation of its successive phases. But after a series of events ''A&nbsp;B&nbsp;C&nbsp;D&nbsp;E'' {{...}} has been once experienced we instinctively expect the recurrence of ''B&nbsp;C'' {{...}} on the recurrence of ''A'', ''i.e.'' provided the memory-train continues so far intact. Such expectation, at first perhaps slight—a mere tendency easily overborn—becomes strengthened by every repetition of the series in the old order, till eventually, if often fulfilled and never falsified, it becomes certain and, as we commonly say, irresistible. To have a clear case of expectation, then, it is not necessary that we should distinctly remember any previous experience like it, but only that we should have actually present some earlier member of a series which has been firmly associated by such previous experiences, the remaining members, or at least the next, if they continue serial, being revived through that which is once again realized. This expectation may be instantly checked by reflection, just as it may, of course, be disappointed in fact; but these are matters which do not concern the inquiry as to the nature of expectation while expectation lasts. We shall continue this inquiry to most advantage by widening it into an examination of the distinction of present, past and future. To a being whose presentations never passed through <!-- column 2 --> the transitions which ours undergo—first divested of the strength and vividness of impressions, again reinvested with them and brought back from the faint world of ideas—the {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Present, Past, and Future.}} sharp contrasts of “now ” and “ then, ” and all the manifold emotions they occasion, would be quite unknown. Even we, so far as we confine our activity and attention to ideas are almost without them. Time-order, succession, antecedence, and consequence, of course, there might be still, but in that sense of events as “past and gone for ever,” which is one of the melancholy factors in our life; and in the obligation to wait and work in hope or dread to what is “still to come” there is much more than time-order. It is to presentations in their primary stage, to impressions, that we owe what real difference we find between now and then, whether prospective or retrospective, as it is to them also that we directly owe our sense of the ''real'', of what is and exists as opposed to the non-existent that is not. But the present alone and life in a succession of presents, or, in other words, continuous occupation with impressions, give us no knowledge of the present as present. This we first obtain when our present consciousness consists partly of memories or partly of expectations as well. An event expected differs from a like event remembered chiefly in two ways—in its relation to present impressions and images and in the active attitude to which it leads. The diverse feelings that accompany our intuitions of time and contribute so largely to their colouring are mainly consequences of these differences. Let us take a series of simple and familiar events ''A&nbsp;B&nbsp;C&nbsp;D&nbsp;E'', representing ideas by small letters, and perceptions by capitals whenever it is necessary to distinguish them. Such series may be present in consciousness in such wise that ''a b c d'' are imaged while ''E'' is perceived anew, ''i.e.'' the whole symbolized as proposed would be ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;c&nbsp;d&nbsp;E''; such would be, ''e.g.'' the state of a dog that had just finished his daily meal. Again, there may be a fresh impression of ''A'' which revives ''b&nbsp;c&nbsp;d&nbsp;e''; we should have then (1)&nbsp;''A&nbsp;b&nbsp;c&nbsp;d&nbsp;e''—the state of our dog when he next day gets sight of the dish in which his food is brought to him. A little later we may have (2)&nbsp;''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;C&nbsp;d&nbsp;e''. Here ''a b'' are either after-sensations or primary memory-images, or have at any rate the increased intensity due to recent impression; but this increased intensity will be rapidly on the wane even while ''C'' lasts, and ''a&nbsp;b'' will pale still further when ''C'' gives place to ''D'', and we have (3)&nbsp;''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;c&nbsp;D&nbsp;e''. But, returning to (2), we should find ''d e'' to be increasing in intensity and definiteness, as compared with their state in (1), now that ''C'', instead of ''A'', is the present impression. For, when ''A'' occupied this position, not only was ''e'' raised less prominently above the threshold of consciousness by reason of its greater distance from ''A'' in the memory-continuum, but, owing to the reduplications of this continuum, more lines of possible revival were opened up, to be successively negatived as ''B'' succeeded to ''A'' and ''C'' to ''B''; even dogs know that “there is many a slip 'twixt the cup and the lip.” But, where ''A B C D E'' is a series of percepts such as we have here supposed—and a series of simpler states would hardly afford much ground for the distinctions of past, present and future—there would be a varying amount of active adjustment of sense-organs and other movements supplementary to full sensation. In (2), the point at which we have ''a&nbsp;b&nbsp;C&nbsp;d&nbsp;e'', for instance, such adjustments and movements as were appropriate to ''b'' would cease as ''B'' lapsed and be replaced by those appropriate to ''C''. Again, as ''C'' succeeded to ''B'', and ''d'' in consequence increased in intensity and definiteness, the movements adapted to the reception of ''D'' would become nascent, and so on. Thus, psychologically regarded, the distinction of past and future and what we might call the oneness of direction of time depend, as just described, (1)&nbsp;upon the continuous sinking of the primary memory-images on the one side, and the continuous rising of the ordinary images on the other side, of that member of a series of percepts then repeating which is actual at the moment; and (2)&nbsp;on the prevenient adjustments of attention, to which such words as “expect,” “await,” “anticipate,” all testify by their etymology. These conditions in turn will be found to depend upon all that is implied in the formation of the memory-train and upon that recurrence of like series of impressions which we<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ruhov84fe0kjy5iy48gmeufkdqja2u5 104 1862851 15125184 10016140 2025-06-10T05:02:30Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ add some non-break spaces 15125184 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|REMINISCENCE]|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|{{x-larger|577}}}}</noinclude>attribute to the “uniformity of nature.” If we never had the same series of impressions twice, knowledge of time would be impossible, as indeed would knowledge of any sort. 28. Time is often figuratively represented as a line, and we may perhaps utilize this figure to make clear the relation of our perception of time to what we call time itself. The present, though conceived as a point or instant of time, is still such that we actually can and do in that moment attend to a plurality of presentations to which we might otherwise {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Succession.}} have attended to severally in successive moments. Granting this implication of simultaneity and succession, we may, if we represent succession as a line, represent simultaneity as a second line at right angles to the first; pure time—or time-length without time-breadth, we may say—is a mere abstraction. Now it is with the former line that we have to do in treating of time as it is (or as we conceive it), and with the latter in treating of our perception of time, where, just as in a perspective representation of distance, we are confined to lines in a plane at right angles to the actual line of depth. In a succession of events ''{{nowrap|A B C D E . . .}}'' the presence of ''B'' means the absence of ''A'' and of ''C'', but the presentation of this succession involves the simultaneous presence, in some mode or other, of two or more of the presentations ''A&nbsp;B&nbsp;C&nbsp;D''. In our temporal perception, then, all that corresponds to the differences of past, present and future is presented simultaneously. To this fact the name of “specious present” or “psychical present” has been given. What we have is not a moving point or moment of objective time, but rather a moving line, the contents of which, continuously changing, simultaneously represent a portion of the line of objective succession, viz. the immediate past as still present in primary memory-images, and the immediate future as anticipated in prepercepts and nascent acts.<ref> Cf. W. James, ''Principles of Psychology'', i. 629 sqq.; L. W. Stern, “Psychische Präsenzzeit,” ''Z. f. Psych.'', (1897), xiii. 325&nbsp;sqq. </ref> This truism—or paradox—that all we know of succession is but an interpretation of what is really simultaneous or coexistent, we may then concisely express by saying that we are aware of time only through time-perspective, and experience shows that it is a long step from a succession of presentations to such presentation of succession. The first condition of such presentation is that we should have represented together presentations that were in the first instance attended to successively, and this we have both in the persistence of primary memory-images and in the simultaneous reproduction of longer or shorter portions of the memory-train. In a series thus secured there may be time-marks, though no time, and by these marks the series will be distinguished from other simultaneous series. To ask which is first among a number of simultaneous presentations is unmeaning; one might be logically prior to another, but in time they are together and priority is excluded. Nevertheless after each distinct representation ''a'', ''b'', ''c'', ''d'' there probably follows, as we have supposed, some trace of that movement of attention of which we are aware in passing from one presentation to another. In our present reminiscences we have, it must be allowed, little direct proof of this interposition, though there is strong indirect evidence of it in the tendency of the flow to follow the order in which the presentations were first attended to. With the movements themselves we are familiar enough, though the residua of such movements are not ordinarily conspicuous. These residua, then, are our temporal signs, and, together with the representations connected by them, constitute the memory-continuum. But temporal signs alone will not furnish all the pictorial exactness of the time-perspective. They give us only a fixed series; but the working of obliviscence, by insuring a progressive variation in intensity and distinctness as we pass from one member of the series to the other, yields the effect which we call time-distance. By themselves such variations would leave us liable to confound more vivid representations in the distance with fainter ones nearer the present, but from this mistake the temporal signs save us; and, as a matter of fact, where the memory-train is imperfect such mistakes continually occur. On the other hand, where these variations are slight and imperceptible, though the memory-<!-- column 2 -->continuum preserves the order of events intact, we have still no such distinct appreciation of comparative distance in time as we have nearer the present where these perspective effects are considerable. 29. When in retrospect we note that a particular presentation ''X'' has had a place in the field of consciousness, while certain other presentations, ''{{nowrap|A B C D . . .}}'', have succeeded each other, then we may be said in observing this relation of the two to perceive the duration of ''X''. And it is in this way that we do subjectively estimate longer periods of time. {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|width=8|Duration.}} But first, it is evident that we cannot apply this method to indefinitely short periods without passing beyond the region of distinct presentation; and, since the ''knowledge'' of duration implies a relation between distinguishable presentations ''A&nbsp;B&nbsp;C&nbsp;D'' and ''X'', the case is one in which the hypothesis of subconsciousness can hardly help any but those who confound the fact of time with the knowledge of it. Secondly, if we are to compare different durations at all, it is not enough that one of them should last out a series ''A&nbsp;B&nbsp;C&nbsp;D'', and another a series ''L&nbsp;M&nbsp;N&nbsp;O''; we also want some sort of common measure of those series. Locke was awake to this point, though he expresses himself vaguely (''Essay'', ii. 14, §§&nbsp;9–12). He speaks of our ideas succeeding each other “at certain distances not much unlike the images in the inside of a lantern turned round by the heat of a candle,” and “guesses” that “this appearance of theirs in train varies not very much in a waking man.” Now what is this “distance” that separates ''A'' from ''B'', ''B'' from ''C'', and so on, and what means have we of knowing that it is tolerably constant in waking life? It is probably that the residuum of which we have called a temporal sign; or, in other words, it is the movement of attention from ''A'' to ''B''. But we must endeavour here to get a more exact notion of this movement. Everybody knows what it is to be distracted by a rapid succession of varied impressions, and equally what it is to be wearied by the slow and monotonous recurrence of the same impressions. Now these “feelings” of distraction and tedium owe their characteristic qualities to movements of attention. In the first, attention is kept incessantly on the move; before it is accommodated to ''A'', it is disturbed by the suddenness, intensity, or novelty of ''B''; in the second, it is kept all but stationary by the repeated presentation of the same impression. Such excess and defect of surprises make one realize a fact which in ordinary life is so obscure as to escape notice. But recent experiments have set this fact in a more striking light, and made clear what Locke had dimly before his mind in talking of a certain distance between the presentations of a waking man. In estimating very short periods of time, of a second or less—indicated say by the beats of a metronome—it is found that there is a certain period for which the mean of a number of estimates is correct, while shorter periods are on the whole over-estimated, and longer periods under-estimated. This we may perhaps take to be evidence of the time occupied in accommodating or fixing attention. Whether the “point of indifference” is determined by the rate of usual bodily movement, as Spencer asserts and Wundt conjectures, or conversely, is a question we need not discuss just now. But, though the fixation of attention does of course really occupy time, it is probably not in the first instance perceived as time, ''i.e.'' as continuous “protensity,” to use a term of Hamilton's, but as intensity. Thus, if this supposition be true, there is an element in our concrete time-perception which has no place in our abstract conception of time. In time conceived as physical there is no trace of intensity; in time psychically experienced duration is primarily an intensive magnitude, witness the comparison of times when we are “bored” with others when we are amused. It must have struck every one as strange who has reflected upon it that a period of time which seems long in retrospect—such as an eventful excursion—should have appeared short in passing; while a period, on the contrary, which in memory has dwindled to a wretched span seemed everlasting till it was gone. But, if we consider that in retrospect length of time is represented primarily and chiefly by impressions that have survived, we have an explanation of one-half; and in the intensity of the movements of attention we shall perhaps find an explanation<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 4b1g4w3nryzkkivqj1pn6grbo8dqb6e 104 1862853 15125190 10023177 2025-06-10T05:11:02Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ 15125190 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{rh|{{x-larger|573}}|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|[MEMORY AND ASSOCIATION}}</noinclude>of the other. What tells in retrospect is the series ''a b c d e'', &c.; what tells in the wearisome present is the intervening ''t''₁''t''₂''t''₃, &c., or rather the original accommodation of which these temporal signs are the residuum. For, as we have seen elsewhere, the intensity of a presentation does not persist, so that in memory the residuum of the most intense feeling of tedium may only be so many ''t''’s in a memory-continuum whose surviving members are few and uninteresting. But in the actual experience, say, of a wearisome sermon, when the expectation of release is continually balked and attention forced back upon a monotonous dribble of platitudes, the one impressive fact is the hearer’s impatience. On the other hand, so long as we are entertained, attention is never involuntary, and there is no continually deferred expectation. Just as we are said to walk with least effort when our pace accords with the rate of swing of our legs regarded as pendulums, so in pastimes impressions succeed each other at the rate at which attention can be most easily accommodated, and are such that we attend willingly.<ref> To this rate the “indifference point” mentioned above is obviously related. It has also been called “adequate time” or “optional time.” It is, however, a ''tempo'' that varies with the subject-matter attended to; when effective attention is more difficult the tempo is slower than it is when to attend is easy. </ref> We are absorbed in the present without being unwillingly confined to it; not only is there no motive for retrospect or expectation, but there is no feeling that the present endures. Each impression lasts as long as it is interesting, but does not continue to monopolize the focus of consciousness till attention to it is fatiguing, because uninteresting. In such facts, then, we seem to have proof that our perception of duration rests ultimately upon quasi-motor acts of varying intensity, the duration of which we do not directly experience as duration at all. They do endure and their intensity is a function of their duration; but the intensity is all that we directly perceive. In other words, it is here contended that what Locke called an instant or moment—“the time of one idea in our minds without the succession of another, of one wherein therefore we perceive no succession at all”—is psychologically not “a part in duration” in that sense in which, as he says, “we cannot conceive any duration without succession” (''Essay'', ii. 16, 12). {{EB1911 fine print/s}} But, if our experience of time depends primarily upon acts of attention to a succession of distinct objects, it would seem that time, subjectively regarded, must be discrete and not continuous. This, which is the view steadily maintained by the psychologists of Herbart’s school, was implied if not stated by Locke, Berkeley and Hume. {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|width=8|Is time Discrete or Continuous?}} Locke hopelessly confuses time as perceived and time as conceived, and can only save himself from pressing objections by the retort, “It is very common to observe intelligible discourses spoiled by too much subtlety in nice divisions.” But Berkeley and Hume, with the mathematical discoveries of Newton and Leibnitz before them, could only protest that there was nothing answering to mathematical continuity in our experience. And, whereas Locke had tried to combine with his general psychological account the inconsistent position that “none of the distinct ideas we have of either [space or time] is without all manner of composition,” Berkeley declares, “For my own part, whenever I attempt to frame a simple idea of time, abstracted from the succession of ideas in my mind, which flows uniformly and is participated by all beings, I am lost and embrangled in inextricable difficulties. I have no notion of it at all, only I hear others say it is infinitely divisible, and speak of it in such a manner as leads me to harbour odd thoughts of my existence{{...|4}} Time therefore being nothing, abstracted from the succession of ideas in our minds, it follows that the duration of any finite spirit must be estimated ''by the number of ideas or actions'' succeeding each other in that same spirit or mind” (''Principles of'' ''Knowledge'', i. §&nbsp;98), Hume, again, is at still greater pains to show that “the ''idea'' which we form of any finite quality is not infinitely divisible, but that by proper distinctions and separations we may run this idea up to inferior ones, which will be perfectly simple and indivisible {{...}} that the imagination reaches a ''minimum'', and may raise up to itself an idea of which it cannot conceive any subdivision, and which cannot be diminished without a total annihilation” (''Human Nature'', pt.&nbsp;ii. §&nbsp;1, Green’s ed., pp.&nbsp;334&nbsp;seq.). At first blush we are perhaps disposed to accept this account of our time-perception, as Wundt, ''e.g.'' does, and to regard the attribution of continuity as wholly the result of after-reflection.<ref> Cf. Wundt, ''Logik'', i. 432. </ref> But it may be doubted if this is really an exact analysis of the case. <!-- column 2 --> Granted that the impressions to which we chiefly attend are distinct and discontinuous in their occupation of the focus of consciousness, and that, so far, the most vivid element in our time-experience is discrete; granted further that in recollection and expectation such objects are still distinct—all which seems to imply that time is a mere plurality—yet there is more behind. The whole field of consciousness is not occupied by distinct objects, neither are the changes in this field discontinuous. The experimental facts above-mentioned illustrate the transition from a succession the members of which are distinctly attended to to one in which they are indistinctly attended to, ''i.e.'' are not discontinuous enough to be separately distinguished. Attention does not move by hops from one definite spot to another, but, as Wundt himself allows, by alternate diffusion and concentration, like the foot of a snail, which never leaves the surface it is traversing. We have a clear presentation discerned as ''A'' or ''B'' when attention is gathered up; and, when attention spreads out, we have confused presentations not admitting of recognition. But, though not recognizable, such confused presentations are represented, and so serve to bridge over the comparatively empty interval during which attention is unfocused. Thus our perception of a period of time is not comparable to so many terms in a series of finite units any more than it is to a series of infinitesimals. When attention is concentrated in expectation of some single impression, then, no doubt, it is brought to a very fine point (“zugespitzt,” as Herbart would say); and a succession of such impressions would be represented as relatively discrete compared with the representation of the scenery of a day-dream. But absolutely discrete it is not and cannot be. In this respect the truth is rather with Herbert Spencer, who, treating of this subject from another point of view, remarks, “When the facts are contemplated objectively, it becomes manifest that, though the changes constituting intelligence approach to a single succession, they do not absolutely form one” (''Psychology'', i. §&nbsp;180). {{EB1911 fine print/e}} On the whole, then, we may conclude that our concrete time-experiences are due to the simultaneous representation of a series of definite presentations both accompanied and separated by more or fewer indefinite presentations more or less confused; that, further, the definite presentations have certain marks or temporal signs due to the movements of attention; that the rate of these movements or accommodations is approximately constant; and that each movement itself is primarily experienced as an intensity. {{center|''Experimental Investigations concerning Memory and Association''.}} 30. Of the vast mass of experimental work undertaken in recent years, that relating to memory and association is probably the most important. A brief account of some of it is therefore offered at this point, by way of illustrating the character of the “new psychology.” The learning and retaining of a stanza of poetry, say, is obviously a function of many variables, such as the mode of presentation (whether the words are heard only, or heard and seen, or both heard, seen and spoken aloud), the length, familiarity with the words and ideas used, the number of repetitions, the attention given, &c. Familiarity of course implies previous learning and retaining; the first essential, therefore, in any attempt to study these processes from the beginning, is the exclusion of this factor. Accordingly Ebbinghaus, the pioneer in experiments of this kind,<ref> H. Ebbinghaus, “Ueber das Gedächtniss: Untersuchungen zur experimentellen Psychologie” (1885). </ref> devised the new material, which is now regularly employed, namely, closed monosyllables, not themselves words, and strung together promiscuously into lines of fixed length so as never to form words: ''bam'', ''rit'', ''por'', ''sig'', ''nef'', ''gud'', &c., is an instance of such “senseless verses.” With very slight attention most persons would be able to reproduce three or four such syllables on a single reading or hearing; and by greater concentration six or seven might be so reproduced. This maximum, called sometimes the “span of pretension,” has been repeatedly made the subject of special inquiry. In idiots it is found, as might be expected, remarkably low; in school children it increases rapidly between the ages of eight and fourteen, and then remains almost stationary, individual differences being small compared with the striking differences that appear when longer lines make repetitions necessary.<ref> Cf. J. Jacobs and F. Galton on the “Span of Prehension,” ''Mind'', (1887), pp.&nbsp;75&nbsp;sqq.; Bourdon, “Influence de l’âge sur la mémoire immédiate,” ''Rev. phil.'' (1894) xxxviii., 148&nbsp;sqq. </ref> This comparatively constant span of prehension is doubtless<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 6fj9g56nulyfkk4dncd1hmdzf2cqqru 104 1862854 15125234 10025999 2025-06-10T06:46:07Z DivermanAU 522506 15125234 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Library Guy" />{{rh|MEMORY AND ASSOCIATION]|{{x-larger|PSYCHOLOGY}}|{{x-larger|579}}}}</noinclude>closely connected with certain other psychical constants, such as the duration of the psychical present and of the primary memory-image, the ''tempo'' of movements of attention (§§&nbsp;28, 29), &c. There are isolated investigations of these several conditions, but the subject as a whole still awaits systematic treatment.<ref> Cf. Dietze, “Untersuchungen über den Umfang des Bewusstseins u.s.w.,” ''Phil. Studien'' (1885), pp.&nbsp;362 sqq.; L. W. Stern, “Psychische Präsenzzeit,” ''Ztschr. f. Psychologie'' (1897), xiii. 325 sqq.; Daniels, “Memory After-image and Attention,” ''Am. Jour. of'' ''Psychology'' (1893), vi. 558 sqq. </ref> That it is not wanting in interest is evident when we consider that if our span of prehension were enlarged, a corresponding increase in the variety and range of metre and rhyme in poetry, of “phrase” in music, and of evolution in the dance would be possible. The limits at present imposed on these and like complexities find their ultimate explanation in the constants just mentioned. With lines of greater length than seven syllables some repetition is requisite before they can be said correctly: the number of such repetitions was found by Ebbinghaus to increase very rapidly with the number of syllables to be learnt. In his own case, for lines of 12, 16, 24, 36 syllables the repetitions necessary were on the average 16.6, 30, 44, 55 respectively. Thus for a line exceeding in length that of the span of prehension only about five times, he required fifty-five times as many repetitions, if we may call the single presentation of the syllables a “repetition.” Substituting poetry for gibberish of equal amount, Ebbinghaus found that one-tenth the number of repetitions sufficed; the enormous saving thus effected showing how numerous and intimate are the ready-made associations that “rhyme and reason” involve. But at one and the same time to memorize five verses even of sense requires more than five times as many repetitions as the memorizing of one. Two or three lines of inquiry here present themselves, ''e.g.'' (1) as to the comparative value of successive repetitions when several are taken together; (2) as to retention after an interval, as (''a'') a function of the number of repetitions previously made, and as (''b'') a function of the time; (3) as to the respective effects of more or less cumulating, or more or less distributing, the repetitions, on the number of these required. 1. It is at once obvious that beyond a certain point exhaustion of attention renders further repetition for a time futile; thus Ebbinghaus found 64 repetitions at one sitting of six 16-syllable nonsense verses, a task lasting some three-quarters of an hour, “was apt to bring on asthenia, a sort of epileptic ''aura'', and the like!” But keeping well within this heroic limit, a certain “law of diminishing return,” to use an economic analogy, discloses itself. Thus taking a line of 10 syllables, the number of syllables reproduced correctly and in their proper order, after 1, 3, 6, 9 and 12 “repetitions,” were 2.2, 2.5, 2.8, 3.4, 3.9 respectively, as the averages of a series of experiments with each of eight persons.<ref> W. G. Smith, “The Place of Repetition in Memory,” ''Psychological Rev.'' (1896), pp. 20 sqq. The figures given are unquestionably low, partly, as the writer points out, in consequence of the method employed, but partly, as his detailed tables show, in consequence of the lax attention of three out of his eight subjects. Objections have been taken to the plan of this investigation, but it is doubtful if they invalidate the result here mentioned. Cf. Jost, “Die Associationsfestigkeit in ihrer Abhängigkeit von der Vertheilung der Wiederholungen,” ''Ztschr. f. Psychologie'', xiv. 455 sqq. </ref> “The first repetition is undoubtedly the best,” assuming, of course, that the subjects start with their attention fully concentrated. Some persons naturally do this, many do not; the experimenter has therefore to take special precautions to secure uniformity in this respect. 2. (''a'') On relearning a line after an interval of twenty-four hours there was in Ebbinghaus’s case an average saving of one repetition for every three made the day before. A line of 16 syllables, for example, required some 30 repetitions, and could then be said off correctly. If only 8 repetitions were taken at first, the line being “under learnt,” it probably appeared quite strange the next day, yet the ''proportional'' saving was no less; on the other hand, if an additional 30 repetitions followed immediately on the first, the line being “doubly learnt,” in spite of the <!-- column 2 --> familiarity next day apparent, the proportional saving was no greater. The ''absolute'' saving would, of course, be less. We are so far led to infer that the stronger associations effected by many repetitions at one time fall off more rapidly than weaker associations effected by fewer repetitions in the same way. Herbart in his “psychical dynamics”—influenced probably by physical analogies—conjectured that the “sinking” or “inhibition” of presentations generally was proportional to their intensity: the less there was to sink, the slower the sinking became. Recent experiments certainly point in this direction. (''b'') As to retention as a function of the time—we all know that memories fade with time, but not at what precise rate. Ebbinghaus, by a series of prolonged experiments, ascertained the rate to be proportional to the logarithm of the time—a result already implied in that connecting retention and intensity; albeit in inquiries of this kind independent confirmation is always of value. 3. Had the proportional saving just described held good indefinitely, some 100 repetitions of the 16 syllables at one time should have dispensed with any further repetition twenty-four hours afterwards; whereas, in fact, this result seemed never attainable. Beyond a certain degree of accumulation, an ever-diminishing return was manifest, and that apparently short of the stage at which exhaustion of attention began to be felt. But, contrariwise, when the repetitions were distributed over several days, an ever-increasing efficiency was then the result. Thus, for Ebbinghaus, 38 repetitions spread over three days were as effective as 68 taken together. The results of careful experiments by Jost with two different subjects, using G.&nbsp;E. Müller’s “method of telling” (to be described later on), are still more conclusive. Comparing 8 repetitions on three successive days with 4 repetitions on six, and 2 on twelve, the efficiencies, tested twenty-four hours later, were respectively as 11.5, 35, and 54; and probably, as Jost surmises, the effect of the maximum distribution—single “repetition” on twenty-four successive days—would have been more advantageous still, securing in fact the superiority of a first impression (cf. 1, above) on every occasion. This result again, is in part explained by the law of sinking already found. For if the sinking were simply proportional to the time, or were independent of the intensity, there would so far be no reason why one mode of distributing a given number of repetitions should be more economical than another. There is, however, another reason for this superiority, less clearly implied, to which we shall come presently. Invariably, and almost of necessity, a more or less complex rhythmical articulation becomes apparent as the syllables are repeated, even when—as in the improved methods of G. E. Müller and his ''collaborateurs''—they are presented singly and at regular intervals. A series of twelve syllables, for example, would be connected into six trochees, with a caesura in the middle of the verse; while in each half of it the first and last accented syllables would be specially emphasized; thus: {{c|''bām'' fĭs <nowiki>|</nowiki> lūp tŏl <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''gēn'' kĕr <nowiki>||</nowiki> ''dūb'' năf <nowiki>|</nowiki> &c.}} In trying to suppress this tendency and to repeat the syllables in a monotonous, ''staccato'' fashion, just as they were presented, the ''tempo'', though really unchanged, seemed to be distinctly quickened, a consequence, doubtless, of the greater effort involved. Moreover, the attempt, which was seldom successful, about doubled the number of repetitions required for learning off, thereby showing how much is gained by this psychical organization of disconnected material. But the gain thus ensured was manifest in other ways. Each foot, Whether dissyllabic or trisyllabic, became a new complex unit, the elements to be connected by successive association being thereby reduced to a half or a third, and the whole line seemingly shortened. The varied intonation, again, helped to fix the place of each foot in the verse, thus further facilitating the mind’s survey of the whole. Such a transformation can hardly be accounted for so long as retention and association are regarded as merely mechanical and passive processes. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} Psychical rhythm, upon which we here touch, has also been experimentally investigated at great length, alike in its physiological<noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}} {{rule}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 5yig1a8vbn4swmbc5388kllxv9pno25 106 1889309 15124880 14171625 2025-06-10T01:10:38Z Eievie 2999977 15124880 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Kama Sutra (Burton)|The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Vātsyāyana|Vātsyāyana]] |Translator=Hindu Kama Shastra Society ([[w:Forster Fitzgerald Arbuthnot|Forster Fitzgerald Arbuthnot]] and [[Author:Richard Francis Burton|Richard Francis Burton]]) |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Society of the Friends of India |Address=Benares, New York |Year=1883 |Key=Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=V |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to4=- 5="—" 6=F 7=Title 8=- 9=ToC 10=- 11to23=roman 11=9 23=21 24=- 25="—" 26=II 27=1 53=27 54=- 55="—" 56=III 57=29 95=67 96=- 97="—" 98=IV 99=69 118=88 119="—" 120=V 121=89 132=100 133="—" 134=VI 135=101 163=129 164=- 165="—" 166=VII 167=131 195=159 196=160 197="—" 198=VII 199=163 213to216=- /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu/29}} {{Page:The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu/30}} {{Page:The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu/31}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} n8ijknrcwc8bejakxbtvxjrm1u9iagr 15124894 15124880 2025-06-10T01:18:55Z Eievie 2999977 15124894 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Kama Sutra (Burton)|The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Vātsyāyana|Vātsyāyana]] |Translator=Hindu Kama Shastra Society ([[w:Forster Fitzgerald Arbuthnot|Forster Fitzgerald Arbuthnot]] and [[Author:Richard Francis Burton|Richard Francis Burton]]) |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Society of the Friends of India |Address=Benares, New York |Year=1883 |Key=Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=V |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to2="–" 3=1 3to23=roman 24to25="–" 6=I 26=II 27=1 54to55="–" 56=III 57=29 95=67 96to97="–" 98=IV 99=69 118=88 119="–" 120=V 121=89 132=100 133="–" 134=VI 135=101 163=129 164to165="–" 166=VII 167=131 195=159 196=160 196to197="–" 198=VII 199=163 213to216="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu/9}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} b1a2l7r3dc17bsm1qgq6qapse5i23fn 104 1952747 15123626 12915397 2025-06-09T12:32:13Z Sp1nd01 631214 Add Images 15123626 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|HAND TOOL]|{{x-larger|TOOL}}|{{x-larger|15}}}}</noinclude> once become a cutting tool. But its bevelled face would rub and grind on the surface of the work, producing friction and heat, and interfering with the penetrative action of the cutting edge. On the other hand, if C were tilted forwards as at E its action would approximate to that of a scrape for the time being. But the high angle of the hinder bevelled face would not afford adequate support to the cutting edge, and the latter would therefore become worn off almost instantly, precisely as that of a razor or wood-working chisel would crumble away if operated on hard metal. {| |[[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 1.png|center|400px]] |- |{{Ts|ac}}|{{sc|Fig}}. 1. |- |<poem>''A'', Tool which would burnish only. ''B'', Scrape. ''C'', Cutting tool. ''D'' and ''E'', Scraping and cutting tools improperly presented. ''F'', ''G'', ''H'', Presentations of tools for planing, turning and boring respectively. ''J'', ''K'', ''L'', Approximate angles of tools; ''a'', clearance angle, or bottom rake ; ''b'', front or top rake; ''c'', tool angle.</poem> |} It is obvious therefore that the correct form for a cutting tool must depend upon a due balance being maintained between the angle of the front and of the bottom faces–“front” or “top rake,” and “bottom rake” or “clearance”–considered in regard to their method of presentation to the work. Since, too, all tools used in machines are held rigidly in one position, differing in this respect from hand-operated tools, it follows that a constant angle should be given to instruments which are used for operating on a given kind of metal or alloy. It does not matter whether a tool is driven in a lathe, or a planing machine, or a sharper or a slotter; whether it is cutting on external or internal surfaces, it is always maintained in a direction perpendicularly to the point of application as in fig. 1, ''F'', ''G'', ''H'', planing, turning and boring respectively. It is consistent with reason and with fact that the softer and more fibrous the metal, the keener must be the formation of the tool, and that, conversely, the harder and more crystalline the metal the more obtuse must be the cutting angles, as in the extremes of the razor and the tools for cutting iron and steel already instanced. The three figures ''J'', ''K'', ''L'' show tools suitably formed for wrought iron and mild steel, for cast iron and cast steel, and for brass respectively. Cast iron and cast steel could not be cut properly with the first, nor wrought iron and fibrous steel with the second, nor either with the third. The angles given are those which accord best with general practice, but they are not constant, being varied by conditions, especially by lubrication and rigidity of fastenings. The profiles of the first and second tools are given mainly with the view of having material for grinding away, without the need for frequent reforging. But there are many tools which are formed quite differently when used in tool-holders and in turrets, though the same essential principles of angle are observed. The ''angle of clearance'', or ''relief'', ''a'', in fig. 1, is an important detail of a cutting tool. It is of greater importance than an exact angle of top rake. But, given some sufficient angle of clearance, its exact amount is not of much moment. Neither need it be uniform for a given cutting edge. It may vary from say 3° to 10°, or even 20°, and under good conditions little or no practical differences will result. Actually it need never vary much from 5 to 7°. The object in giving a clearance angle is simply to prevent friction between the non-cutting face immediately adjacent to the edge and the surface of the work. The limit to this clearance is that at which insufficient support is afforded to the cutting edge. These are the two facts, which if fulfilled permit of a considerable range in clearance angle. The softer the metal being cut the greater can be the clearance; the harder the material the less clearance is permissible because the edge requires greater support. The ''front'', or ''top rake'', ''b'' in fig. 1, is the angle or slope of the front, or top face, of the tool; it is varied mainly according as materials are crystalline or fibrous. In the turnings and cuttings taken off the more crystalline metals and alloys, the broken appearance of the chips is distinguished from the shavings removed from the fibrous materials. This is a feature which always distinguishes cast iron and unannealed cast steel from mild steel, high carbon steel from that low in carbon, and cast iron from wrought iron. It indicates too that extra work is put on the tool in breaking up the chips, following immediately on their severance, and when the comminutions are very small they indicate insufficient top rake. This is a result that turners try to avoid when possible, or at least to minimize. Now the greater the slope of the top rake the more easily will the cuttings come away, with the minimum of break in the crystalline materials and absolutely unbroken over lengths of many feet in the fibrous ones. The breaking up, or the continuity of the cuttings, therefore affords an indication of the suitability of the amount of top rake to its work. But compromise often has to be made between the ideal and the actual. The amount of top rake has to be limited in the harder metals and alloys in order to secure a ''strong tool angle'', without which tools would lack the endurance required to sustain them through several hours without regrinding. The ''tool angle'', ''c'', is the angle included between top and bottom faces, and its amount, or thickness expressed in degrees, is a measure of the strength and endurance of any tool. At extremes it varies from about 15° to 85°. It is traceable in all kinds of tools, having very diverse forms. It is difficult to place some groups in the cutting category; they are on the border-line between cutting and scraping instruments. ''Typical Tools''.—A bare enumeration of the diverse forms in which tools of the chisel type occur is not even possible here. The grouped illustrations (figs. 2 to 6) show some of the types, but it will be understood that each is varied in dimensions, angles and outlines to suit all the varied kinds of metals and alloys and conditions of operation. For, as every tool has to be gripped in a holder of some kind, as a slide-rest, tool-box, turret, tool-holder, box, cross-slide, &c., this often determines the choice of some one form in preference to another. A broad division is that into roughing and finishing [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 2.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 2.—Metal-turning Tools.}} ''A'', Shape of tool used for scraping brass. ''B'', Straightforward tool for turning all metals. ''C'', Right- and left-hand tools for all metals. ''D'', A better form of same. ''E'', Diamond or angular-edge tool for cutting all metals. ''F'', Plan of finishing tool. ''G'', Spring tool for finishing. ''H'', Side or knife tool. ''J'', Parting or cutting-off tool. ''K'', ''L'', Round-nose tools. ''M'', Radius tool. [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 3.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 3.—Group of Planer Tools.}} ''A'', Planer type of tool, cranked to avoid digging into the metal. ''B'', Face view of roughing tool. ''C'', Face view of finishing tool. ''D'', Right- and left-hand knife or side tools. ''E'', Parting or cutting-off or grooving tool. ''F'', V tool for grooves. ''G'', Right- and left-hand tools for V-slots. ''H'', Ditto for T-slots. ''J'', Radius tool held in holder.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 0ocp20eb9nrbagf3tccs3tskvy1ewuj 104 1952784 15123653 8154022 2025-06-09T12:56:09Z Sp1nd01 631214 Add Images 15123653 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|{{x-larger|HAND TOOLS]}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|TOOL}}}}|{{x-larger|17}}}}</noinclude> cabinet-makers, turncrs, stone-masons and allied tradesmen. These are mostly thrust by hand to their work, without any mechanical control. Other chisels are used percussively, as the stout mortise chisels, some of the gouges, the axes, adzes and stone-mason's tools. The large family of planes embody chisels coerced by the mechanical control of the wooden (fig. 8) or metal stock. These also differ [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 8.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 8.—Section through Plane.}} {{center|''A'', Cutting iron. ''B'', To or back iron. ''C'', Clamping screw. ''D'', Wedge. ''E'', Broken shaving. ''F'', Mouth.}} from the chisels proper in the fact that the face of the cutting iron does not coincide with the face of the material being cut, but lies at an angle therewith, the stock of the plane exercising the necessary coercion. We also meet with the function of the top or non-cutting [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 9.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 9.—Group of Wood-boring Bits.}} {{center|''A'', Spoon bit. ''B'', Centre-bit. ''C'', Expanding centre-bit. ''D'', Gilpin or Gedge auger. ''E'', Jennings auger. ''F'', Irwin auger.}} [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 10.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 10.—Group of Drills for Metal.}} {{center|''A'', Common flat drill. ''B'', Twist drill. ''C'', Straight fluted drill. ''D'', Pin drill for flat countersinking. ''E'', Arboring or facing tool. ''F'', Tool for boring sheet-metal.}} iron in breaking the shaving and conferring rigidity upon the cutting iron. This rigidity is of similar value in cutting wood as in cutting metal though in a less marked degree. Drilling and Boring Tools.-Metal and timber are bored with equal facility; the tools (figs. 9 and IO) embody similar differences to the cutting tools already instanced for wood and metal. All the wood-working bits are true cutting tools, and their angles, if analysed, will be found not to differ much from those of the razor and common chisel. The drills for metal furnish examples both of Scrapers and cutting tools. The common drill is only a scraper, but all the twist drills cut with good incisive action. An advantage possessed by all drills is that the cutting, forces are balanced on each side of the centre of rotation. The same action is embodied in the best wood boring bits and augers, as the Jennings, the Gilpin and the Irwin—much improved forms of the old centre-bit. But the balance is impaired if the lips are not absolutely symmetrical about the centre. This explains the necessity for the substitution of machine grinding for hand grinding of the lips, and great developments of twist drill grinding machines. Allied to the drills are the D-bits, and the reamers (fig. 11). The first-named both initiate and finish a hole; [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 11.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 11.}} {{center|''A'', D-bit. ''B'', Solid reamer. ''C'', Adjustable reamer, having-six flat blades forced outward by the tapered plug. Two lock-nuts at the end fix the blades firmly after adjustment.}} the second are used only for smoothing and enlarging drilled holes, and for correcting holes which pass through adjacent castings or plates. The reamers remove only a mere film, and their action is that of scraping. The foregoing are examples of tools operated from one end and unsupported at the other, except in so far as they receive support within the work. One of the objectionable features of tools operated in this way is that they tend to "follow the hole," and if this is cored, or rough-drilled out of truth, there is risk of the boring tools following it to some extent at least. With the one exception of the D-bit there is no tool which can be relied on to take out a long bore with more than an approximation to concentricity throughout. Boring tools (fig. 12) held in the slide-rest will spring and bend and chatter, and unless the lathe is true, or careful compensation is made for its want of truth, they will bore bigger at one end than the other. Boring tools thrust by the back centre are liable to wabble, and though they are variously coerced to prevent them from turning round, that does not check the to-and-fro wabbly [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 12.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 12.—Group of Boring Tools.}} {{center|''A'', Round boring tool held in V-blocks on slide-rest. ''B'', ''C'', Square and V-pointed boring tools. ''D'', Boring bar with removable cutters, held straight, or angularly.}} motion from following the core, or rough bore. In a purely reaming tool this is permitted, but it is not good in tools that have to initiate the hole. This brings us to the large class of boring tools which are supported at each end by being held in bars carried between centres. There are two main varieties: in one the cutters are fixed directly in the bar (fig. 13, A to D), in the other in a head fitted on the bar<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> nouacyniakgeqc8x20b7rhz5wxqy9jw 104 1953781 15124555 8153952 2025-06-09T21:49:56Z DivermanAU 522506 rough proof 15124555 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{EB1911 Page Heading|  |TRACTION||121}}</noinclude> first really noteworthy road was that constructed in 1883 at the Giant’s Causeway at Portrush, in the north of Ireland. This line was 6&nbsp;m. long, and the power was obtained from turbine wheels actuated by a cascade on the river Rush. The method of supply was, curiously enough, the third rail. In 1883 invention in electric railways seems to have taken a decided advance in America. It was in this year that the conflicting interests of Edison and S.&nbsp;D. Field were consolidated; and at the same time C.&nbsp;J. van Depoele and Leo Daft began their experimental work, which later resulted in numerous commercial railways. Next year E.&nbsp;H. Bentley and Walter Knight opened to the public in Cleveland, Ohio, U.S.A., a railway operated by an open-slot conduit, and for the first time worked in competition with horse traction on regular street railway lines. For the next two years much experimental work was done, but it may be said with fairness that the first of the thoroughly modern systems, in which a large railway was equipped and operated under service conditions by electricity, was the line built in Richmond, Virginia, U.S.A., by Frank J. Sprague in 1887. This railway had 13&nbsp;m. of track, and started with an equipment of forty cars. It has been in continuous and successful commercial operation ever since. The original Richmond system was in all its essential particulars the overhead trolley system now in use. Many improvements have been made in the construction of the motors, the controllers, the trolleys and the various details of car equipment and overhead construction, but the broad principles have not been departed from. The success of the Richmond line called the attention of tramway managers to the advantages of electricity as a motive power, and its substitution for other systems progressed with astonishing rapidity. The pioneer application of electricity to heavy electric traction was that of the Baltimore & Ohio railway tunnel at Baltimore, Md., U.S.A., and the system was put into operation in 1895. This tunnel is about {{nowrap|1{{EB1911 tfrac|2}} m.}} in length and passes under the city of Baltimore. Its route made the expense of ventilation prohibitive, and the smoke and gases from the locomotives made the use of the tunnel impossible without ventilation. The management therefore decided to attempt the use of electric locomotives to haul the. trains through, despite the fact that there existed no prior applications of heavy electric motors for even far lighter service than that demanded by the conditions, namely, the propulsion of trains of over 2000 tons up a grade of 42&nbsp;ft. to the mile. The engineering work and designing of the locomotives were undertaken by Dr Louis Duncan. The locomotives weigh 96 tons and have worked successfully since they were first put into commission. The electric service has been extended 6&nbsp;m. from the mouth of the tunnel, making a total haul of nearly 8&nbsp;m. for these locomotives. In 1907 many heavy electric locomotives using continuous current were constructed for the New York Central & Hudson River Railroad Company to operate a distance of about 5&nbsp;m. from the New York terminus, and others for practically the same service, but using single-phase alternating currents, were put in for the New York, New Haven & Hartford Railroad Company. It has been fully demonstrated that electricity is superior to its competitors-horses and moving cables-for tramway work. It is cheaper and more flexible. The relative cost of operation varies with the local conditions, but a fair average estimate would be that cable lines cost 25% more to operate than electric, and horse lines 100% more. The increased speed of the electric cars and the comfort rendered possible by larger vehicles always increase the receipts when horse traction is replaced by electric, while the latter, as compared with the cable, allows better and easier control of the car and a much greater possible speed variation. The installation of an overhead electric line costs less than a cable system, though the expense of a conduit electric line is about the same. By the extension of the urban tramway systems into the suburbs and the construction of inter-urban lines, electricity has come into competition with steam. Here the conditions are different. For ordinary suburban service, the electric cars, running through the city streets and on the highways, cannot, in speed, compete with steam trains operated on private rights of way. The fact that they run more frequently and can take up passengers anywhere along the line gives them an advantage, and within limited distances they have taken a large proportion of suburban trafhc from steam railways. For long-distance service, in order to compete with steam a speed much greater than that used on ordinary tram-lines must be adopted, while owing to the time spent on the car more attention must be paid to the comfort of the passenger. Speed and comfort being equal, the great advantage of electricity is that, when it is used, the most economical way of transporting a given number of passengers between two points is in a larger number of small trains; with steam the converse is true. A frequent service is a great attraction to passengers. For freight service, especially on railways having heavy grades, electricity also possesses many advantages, due principally to the peculiarity of the electric locomotive, which admits of its maintaining its tractive effort or so-called “draw-bar pull” when running at relatively high speeds. This steam locomotives cannot do. Thus a steam locomotive Weighing 100&nbsp;tons may exert a draw-bar pull of say {{lb-|45,000}} at a speed of 6&nbsp;m. per hour, while at 15&nbsp;m. per hour the continuous draw-bar pull will not exceed about {{lb-|25,000}}. On the other hand, an electric locomotive weighing 75 tons and having a tractive effort of {{lb-|34,000}} at 6&nbsp;m. per hour will exert a pull of about {{lb-|27,000}} at 25&nbsp;m. per hour. From this it is clear that an electric locomotive may pull a heavier train at a fair speed than can a larger steam locomotive. This admits of more rapid movement of freight trains, and thus decreases the hauling cost. Another advantage the elcctric system has for freight service is the ability to couple several light locomotives in tandem, all under the control of one driver, and thus pull at a high speed larger trains than may now be drawn by steam locomotives of weights commercially admissible. Also, these lighter motors distribute the weight over the track instead of having it concentrated on a few wheels, and the heavy pounding due to the latter condition is obviated and the maintenance of the track and bridges reduced. Other savings arise from diminished fuel consumption, elimination of water and coal stations with their attendants, and greatly reduced repairs on motive power. The chief disadvantage is the stoppage of all trains on a section if the source of current supply should fail. With proper precautions in design and construction this should be a remote possibility, and since electric rail haulage, in any form attempted up to the present, has shown a reduced cost for a given service as compared with steam traction, it is not improbable that the future will witness great activity in the change from steam to electricity for long-distance railway work. Systems of electric traction may be divided broadly into two classes, the one employing continuous, the other alternating currents to drive the motors. Both of these classes may be further divided with reference to the conducting system employed between the source of current and the motor. The system may also be divided according to operative units into three classes-the single car, the train pulled by one or more directly controlled locomotives or motor cars, and the train operated by two or more motor cars under a common secondary control. This last is called the “multiple unit system.” {{EB1911 fine print/s}} ''Continuous-Current Systems''.—The applications of continuous current to electric traction comprise six principal varieties, with numerous modifications and combinations. In all of them the motors are operated under a constant, or approximately constant, potential difference. The system in which cars were connected in series by automatic switches, in limited use in the United States in 1888 and 1889, has now disappeared, and the parallel system of connexion, in which the cars are bridged across between the two conductors of a parallel system, maintained at a substantially constant voltage, has become practically universal. The overhead conductor and track-return construction is the standard for street railway work in most of the cities where electric traction is employed, though there are some notable exceptions. In its present development the system may be said to have grown out of the work of Sprague in Richmond in 1887. Over the track is suspended a bare {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Overhead Construction.}}<noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> 2jui6nomkx7g9z99rlpljj16ti0t9d5 104 1953790 15124535 8153954 2025-06-09T21:42:16Z DivermanAU 522506 rough proof 15124535 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|{{x-larger| }}|{{x-larger|{{uc|TRACtion}}}}|{{x-larger|123}}}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude> installation of this character to be made was in Washington, D.C., U.S.A., where a considerable system of street railways was changed from horse operation to this new method. The success of this system, and of experiments made on Lenox Avenue, in New York City, led to the construction of many miles of railways of the conduit type in the latter city. It is also used extensively in London. (For details of the construction of the conduits, see {{1911link|Tramway}}.) This system is much more expensive to install than the overhead trolley system, but experience has shown that it can be as economically operated. Most of the troubles that have occurred have been due to lack of experience, but on the whole they have not been more serious than those experienced with overhead systems. The great expense of the open conduit has led numerous inventors to bring out systems of operating electric railways by means of Closed closed conduits or sectional third rails, in which the c Mt working-conductor is laid on the surface of the ground between the rails, and is connected with the source of current only as the car passes over each section. In this way the immediate section or portion of the working-conductor under the car is electrically active, but other sections are not, and all danger to the passage of street traffic is removed. Up to 1900, nearly one thousand patents for this type of street railway construction, known also as the “ surface contact ” system, had been granted by the United States patent office alone. So far the system has been introduced in but few places, but its performance has been more than promising, and it is thought that it will be more extensively adopted in the future. Among the more important railways at present equipped with it may be mentioned one in Paris, using the Diatto system, and one at Monte Carlo, where the Westinghouse system is installed. In both these the current is supplied by means of “buttons” or metallic disks laid flush with the surface of the street between the tracks, and connected through switches to a working-conductor. Under the car is installed a current taking device in the shape of a long runner or skate, which runs over the buttons and is appropriately connected with a storage battery on the car, so that when it touches one of the buttons current is sent from the battery through a system of electro-magnets operating the switches which connect that particular button to the feeding system, and thus the runners are enabled to receive current for the operation of the motors on the car. The various systems differ in the method of connecting the contact rail or button with the live conductors; in some a magnet on the car works a mechanism to make the desired contact, in others a current from batteries on the car actuates a switch located near the track. (See {{1911link|Tramway}}.) The third-rail system, which is a development of the overhead trolley and track-return system, has been applied to several large and important railway installations, especially in the United States, and in the prolongation of the Orleans railway in Paris from the Place Valhubert to the new station at the Quai d’Orsay. Its name almost sufficiently {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Third-rail System.}} indicates its method of operation. A rail similar to the track-rails is laid upon insulators and forms the working-conductor. On the elevated railways in New York, Brooklyn, Boston and Chicago and the subway in New York, a pressure of about 600 volts is used between this rail and the track-rails which form the return circuit. Contact is made with the third rail by means of a bronze or cast-iron shoe, either resting upon the rail by its own weight, or pressed down upon it by springs. This is generally attached to some part of the truck of the car in preference to any part of the body of the car, so as to avoid any vibration or swaying due to the movement of the body upon its springs. The third-rail system has been adopted in many instances where large and powerful trains are to be operated on private rights of way, but it is nowhere in use for electric traction upon highways or in streets where there is any passing of foot passengers or vehicles. An excellent example of such construction may be found in the Albany & Hudson railroad, which connects the city of Albany with the city of Hudson, in New York state. Here the length of the road is about 32 m., the track being of standard gauge and laid with a {{lb-|60}} T-rail. A T-rail of the same size, raised about 1&nbsp;ft. above the level of the running-rails, is used for the electrical conductor, and is installed on insulators situated 5 ft. apart on the ends of the cross-ties. All these rails are well bonded with copper bonds at the joints. At road crossings, which on this railroad are at grade, the third rail is omitted for a distance nearly equal to the length of a train. Appropriate cast-iron shoes, fixed to the trucks of the front and rear cars of a train, bridge the space, so that the forward shoes are running on the rail past the break before the rear shoes leave it. Upon this railroad motors of considerable size and power are used, and both passengers and freight in their original cars, as received from connecting steam railways, are transported. Other examples of third-rail construction occur in the extension of the Baltimore & Ohio railway tunnel at Baltimore, the New York Central Railway Company’s New York terminal, the underground systems of the City & South London railway, the Waterloo & City railway, and the Central London railway in London, and the Versailles division of the Western railway of France. In some cases, as on the Metropolitan, the District, and several of the “ tube" railways in London, the running-rails are not used for the return circuit, which is <!--col.--> completed by a fourth rail similar to the conductor. rail, laid outside the track. One of the oldest forms of electric traction is by accumulators. in brief, its principle is that storage batteries, or accumulators, are carried on the car, which becomes a veritable automobile. It has been me usual practice to instal about 80 cells, giving a pressure of 160 to 175 volts at the motors; these are recharged after the car has run about 25&nbsp;m. In general, {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Accumulators.}} the accumulators are not charged in place, but the car is supplied with a new set, fully charged, at the end of a run of about the length mentioned. The system has been installed in a very large number of places in Europe and America, but has never shown the gratifying commercial success which the direct-conduction systems exhibit, on account of the high cost and depreciation of storage batteries. In some places, notably in Hanover, Germany, where legislative ordinances have forbidden the overhead conducting system in city streets, a combination has been used whereby accumulator cars run in the city districts from the energy stored in their batteries, and in the suburbs operate directly as overhead trolley cars, the batteries being charged at the same time from the overhead system. ''Alternating Current Systems''.—Alternating current systems are now being used, both single-phase and three-phase. In the former case the newly-developed single-phase motors, later to po h be described, are employed, while with three-phase lyp age systems induction motors are used. The poly phase current is much used as a means of distributing energy from a central power station {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Polyphase.}} over extended lines of railways, but is generally converted into direct current through the agency of rotary converters, and fed to the lines as such. There are, however, a few railways working directly with induction motors upon a three-phase system of supply. Prominent among these may be mentioned the Valtellina railway in Italy and the jungfrau railway in Switzerland. Upon these lines the rails are used as one of the three conductors, and two trolley wires are suspended above the track. The locomotive is provided with two trolleys, one running upon each wire, and consists simply of an induction motor coupled through appropriate gearing to the mechanism of the truck. For starting a large resistance is introduced into the rotor or secondary circuit of the motors by means of collecting rings placed on its shaft, upon which bear brushes. This resistance is cut out as the speed increases, until it is all withdrawn and the rotor is short-circuited, when full speed is attained. It has been found that potential differences of about 500&nbsp;volts in, each, phase can be safely handled, and it is claimed that the few railways which use poly phase currents have shown gratifying results in practice. In the early years of the 20th century single-phase alternating current motors for electrietraction were developed, and single-phase systems were extensively installed both in Europe and in America. The simplest type of single-phase motor isfa series motor provided with the usual commutator and brushes, in which the current passes through both the {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Single-phase.}} field coils and the armature coils. The armature and field windings being traversed by the same current, the reversal of the field magnetization and that of the direction of current flow in the armature are coincident, so that the turning effort or torque, on the armature current produced by the interaction of armature and field magnetization is always in the same direction. Since the alternating current passes through both members of the motor, the armature and field cores are both laminated. In the later types of these motors the field coils are distributed and embedded in the field ring, so that the inner surface of the field ring presents a practically smooth surface to the armature. Troubles were at first experienced with commutation of the heavy alternating currents required for the operation of these motors, vicious sparking taking place at the brushes. This was overcome by the use of auxiliary or “compensating” coils, which are embedded in the field magnet ring, being placed between successive magnet coils. These compensating coils are usually connected in series with the main armature and field circuit. They may- each, however, have their two ends joined together, (short-circuited), the currents in them being induced by the alternating, magnetic flux of the fields. Motors of the above types have the general characteristics of direct current series motors, and possess the same general relations between speed and torque that are such an important element in the success of direct current series motors. The efficiency of alternating current motors is not quite so good as that of direct current motors, on account of the rapid reversal of the iron magnetization in the field magnets, but their efficiency is high and their performance in practical work has been excellent (fig.&nbsp;8). There is another type of single-phase motor that has been used in Europe, but not in America, which is commonly called the repulsion motor. In these motors the armature is not directly included in the main circuit, but opposite points on the commutator are connected together through brushes. The working current is fed to the field magnets, and the rapid reversals of magnetization induce currents in the armature coils, which currents, working with the field magnetization, cause rotation. Several types of repulsion motors have been developed, and in general their characteristics are similar to those of the plain series type, They have not, however, come<noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> mlze1joqhwara5zrg2wevgjhb9lwadl 104 1953793 15125149 14153940 2025-06-10T04:16:56Z DivermanAU 522506 a11d→and; use {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine}} template 15125149 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh||{{x-larger|TRACTION}}|{{x-larger|125}}}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />and dust proof, and with proper attention is a very durable piece of machinery (fig. 10). Although the standard design of motors is at present based on a single-reduction gearing, there are in operation traction-motors which are not geared. On the locomotives used on the New York Central, the New York, New Haven & Hartford, and the Baltimore & Ohio railways in America, the City & South London railway in England, the armatures surround the driving axles. In all the cases mentioned, except the Baltimore & Ohio railway, the armatures are set directly on and solid with the axles of the driving-wheels, while on the Baltimore & Ohio locomotives the motors are sleeved on the axles, there being a slight play between the sleeve and the axle, which allows a flexible support. The wheels are driven by arms projecting from the armature shaft. There is no fixed method of rating the output of traction-motors. Most manufacturers, in giving a certain horse-power capacity, mean that at the given rating the motor will run an hour with a rise in temperature of a certain number of degrees, not that it can be run continuously at the power given. Another system of rating depends on the draw-bar pull which the motor can develop under normal conditions of voltage and speed. Uniformity is greatly needed. One of the most important parts of the equipment of an electric car or locomotive is the controlling device. In the early days of electric traction a number of different methods of regulating the speeds of the cars were used, but they have been reduced to practically one standard method. In the old Sprague system there were at first no resistances outside of the motors themselves, {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Controllers.}}but the field coils of the motors were divided into sections, and by changing the relative connexions of these sections the total resistance of the circuit could be changed; at the same time the strength of the field for a given total current was either increased or decreased. In other systems the fields and armatures of the motors were not changed in their relation to one another, but external resistances were cut out and in by the controller. [[File:EB1911 - Traction - Fig. 11.png|center|250px|Fig. 11.—Controller (open).]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 11.—Controller (open).}} Usually there are two motors on each car, and it is evident that if the speed of a car be changed within wide limits, all the other factors remaining constant, there will be a very considerable loss by either of these methods of regulating, unless the relative connexions of the motor armatures can be changed. This can be done by putting the two motors in series where low speed is desired, and in parallel where the speed is to be increased. This method was tried in the early days of electric traction at Richmond, and discarded, but it has been again taken up, and is now the standard method of regulation in ordinary tramway work. Roughly speaking, when the car is started the controller connects the two motors in series with an external resistance, then cuts out the external resistance, then breaks the circuit, then connects the two motors in parallel. The external resistance is put again in series with them, and then is gradually cut out as the car speed increases. By this method a considerable range of speed is attained at a fair efficiency. The controller (fig.&nbsp;11) consists of a cylinder having on it a number of copper segments so arranged that on rotating it different connexions are made between stationary fingers that bear on these segments. In the first types much difficulty was experienced from the burning of the segments and fingers, due to the sparking on breaking the circuit, but this has been to a large extent obviated by using magnetic blow-outs at the point of break. (A magnetic blow-out is simply a magnet so arranged that the arc caused by breaking the circuit takes place in the magnetic field.) There is a reversing lever on the controllers separate from the controller handle, and interlocking with the controller so that the reverse lever may not be moved except when the controller is in the "off" position. When it is desired to run trains of cars and to accelerate them rapidly, it is sometimes necessary to have more than one car equipped with motors. In this case all the motors must be controlled from one point, and a number of ingenious devices have been evolved to accomplish such "multiple control." In general, each car has its own controller, and all the controllers are operated by electric power from switches on each platform of any of the motor cars. A motor and controlling system designed to save and utilize the, power produced by a car running down an incline has been developed and is termed the “regenerative system.” A car running over a line having heavy grades must have sufficient energy given to it to overcome its frictional resistance to motion and also to lift the weight of car and load from the bottom to {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Regenerative Control.}}top of each up-grade. On the return trip, the car "coasts" or runs down the grade without the consumption of current, but is restrained from attaining too high a speed by the brakes, thus wasting the energy existing by reason of the position of the car. {{clear}} With the regenerative system the motors are caused to act as dynamos which are driven by the motion of the car axles when descending a grade, and, as they are connected to the line by the trolley or contacting device, the current thus generated is fed to the line and may assist other cars climbing grades at some other point on the system. The delivery of electrical energy also puts a resistance on the car axles and produces a braking effect which almost automatically fixes the car speed. If the speed be too high, the excessive current generated will tend to retard the car and reduce its velocity, while if too low the small current produced will set up but little opposition to motion and the car will accelerate. Obviously, series motors cannot be used for this service. The motors have shunt fields, and their speed is varied by varying the field strength. Motors of this type are larger, more costly and slightly less efficient than series machines, so that a regenerative system has no place on roads that have a fairly level contour. When, however, the grades are frequent and excessive, the power saved more than counterbalances these factors, and the system may prove a valuable one for such service. For tramcars of ordinary sizes hand-brakes are used, these being generally spindle brakes, with leverage enough to handle the comparatively heavy cars. When the size and speed of the car increases, however, these hand-brakes do not give sufficient control, and power brakes have to be adopted. Of these there are several forms that have proved successful in practice. {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Brakes.}}The one most extensively used in electric railways is the air-brake, which is similar in its mechanical operation to the air-brake used on steam railways. The compressed air required for the operation of the brake is obtained by means of an air-pump driven by an electric motor, the circuit of which is controlled by a switch actuated by the pressure of the air in the receiving tank. When this pressure rises to a predetermined value, the device acts and interrupts the supply of current to the motor, which is thus stopped. When the pressure falls below a determined minimum the device operates in the opposite direction, and the motor and pump start. Of electric brakes there are several varieties. One type consists of two iron disks, one keyed on the axle but capable of moving along it a short distance axially, and the other held firmly on the frame of the truck. By means of a coil, set in a recess of annular form turned in the face of the fixed disk, the disks are magnetized transversely, and are drawn together with greater or less pressure, dependent on the amount of current that is allowed to pass through the coil. It is customary to arrange the current connexions in this form of electric brake so that when the handle of the controller is turned beyond the stopping position the current is cut off from the source of supply, and the motor running as a dynamo furnishes the current to work the brake. The magnetic track-brake, which is sometimes used on tramway cars, consists of a pair of steel shoes, suspended from the truck frame and hanging near and over the rail, a steel yoke connecting the two shoes together. On this yoke is wound a heavy magnetizing coil which, when energized, strongly magnetizes the two steel shoes and causes them to draw against and adhere to the track. Bracing links connect these track shoes with brake shoes on the wheel rims, and the drag of the track shoes thus applies pressure also to the wheel shoes. The downward pull of the track shoes gives a greater pressure of the wheels against the track than that due to the weight of the car, and the sliding or "skidding" of wheels, with the consequent reduction of flats, is avoided. A further braking effect comes from the use of the motors as dynamos, driven by the motion of the car, to supply current to the brake magnetizing coils. This therefore is one of the most effective brakes that has been devised. It has, however, not been very extensively used owing to its high cost and difficulties that arise from the track shoes running so close to the rails that any uneven places—frogs, switches, crossings and the like—may rub against them and give a braking effect at times when the car is accelerating or running. A pair of shoes is applied on both sides of the car, one pair being hung over either rail. Another method of braking is by arranging the connexions of the two motors so that one acts as a dynamo driven by the motion<section end="s1" /><noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> b8zfe9gvqdx64hr036ii0n3jr6rqu6p 104 1953795 15124570 9771647 2025-06-09T21:59:10Z DivermanAU 522506 rough proof 15124570 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{EB1911 Page Heading|  |TRACY, COMTE DE||126}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />of the car and supplies current to the other, which works as a motor, tending to turn the wheels in the direction opposite to that in which the car is moving. The production of current by the one motor and the reverse effort of the other give a powerful braking effect. The proper connexions are made by constructing the controllers with contacts additional to those required for motor control, which connect the machines in the desired manner when the controller handle is moved round past the “off” position. Automatic brakes are always preferable to hand-brakes even though they cost much more, because the energy required to propel an ordinary tramcar is from 10 to 25% more with hand than with automatic brakes. The cause is the constant pressure of the brake shoes of a hand brake against the wheel rims, the shoes being so held by the operator to avoid having too long a hand movement in applying the brake. The maximum pressure possible for any brake should be about 90% of the weight of the car on the braked wheels. Less than this amount will give an inefficient brake; more will produce sliding or “skidding” of the wheels, producing “flats” on them, and also causing loss of retarding effect. Of the numerous accessories necessary in the operation of electric railways one of the most important is the trolley. For an overhead system this consists in general of a metallic rod or tube mounted upon the top of the car and pressed upward against the trolley wire by s rings. At the upper end of this trolley (pole is generally placed] a bronze wheel, which runs along {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Accessories.}} the under surface of the wire. On the continent of Europe considerable use has been made of bow-trolleys, which consist of light metallic bow-shaped structures, sustained in place by springs and running along on the under side of the wire against which they rub. The designs patented for trolleys are almost innumerable. Besides the trolleys, cars are ordinarily equipped with switches which are used to break the trolley circuit, with fuses or automatic circuit-breakers, with electric lamps, with lightning arr esters, and with the necessary car wiring. The fuses or automatic circuit breakers guard against an excess of current being assed thron h the motors, and when they are fitted the ordinary platform switch can ge dispensed with. These automatic breakers can be set for any desired current. The question of the generation and the distribution of the current belongs to this article only in so far as electric traction has introduced peculiarities in the type of apparatus or the methods of its use. In a continuous current station the current is generated at an approximately constant potential, varying from 500 volts to 700 volts on {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Generation<br>of Current.}} different systems. As the load is apt to fluctuate, except in large stations, within wide limits, the machinery must be designed to stand the most severe usage. The engines are more massive than would be necessary for constant loads, and the dynamos must be built to stand sudden overloads without destructive sparking; usually, indeed, they are considerably over-compounded, not so much for the sake of raising the voltage as to strengthen the field and prevent sparking on overload. When a number of machines are to be run in parallel—as is usually the case—they are provided with “equalizing” switches, which serve to throw the series fields in parallel. As a result, if one of the machines tends to increase its armature current beyond the proper amount, the current in the series fields does not increase with it, but retains its normal proportion. The armature reaction and resistance fall of potential, in this machine, would both tend to increase, thereby decreasing its armature potential, and therefore its current would return to its proper value. From the dynamos the current from each machine goes through an ammeter and automatic circuit-breaker to the main “omnibus” bars, then through the station ammeter to the feeder “omnibus” bars, then through ammeters and circuit-breakers to the feed-cables. As a rule, watt-meters are provided to measure the output of the station, and, if an overhead system is being supplied, lightning arresters are installed. Where continuous currents are used to operate cars at considerable distances from the generating stations, “boosters” are used. These are series-wound dynamos driven at a constant speed, through which is passed the current that is to feed the distant section of the line. Usually the characteristic of the booster is so calculated that the amount by which it raises the voltage for a given current just equals the fall of potential in the feeding-line for the same current. The result is that the potential at the end of the liner will be the same as that at the station. The question of economy, as between putting in additional copper and wasting energy in the booster, is easily calculated; the advantage is more and more on the side of the latter as the distance increases and the car service becomes more infrequent. It is necessary to the satisfactory operation of a system that the variations of voltage should not be too great, so boosters sometimes become a practical necessity, irrespective of the question of economy. Accumulators are frequently installed in power stations to prevent the heavy load fluctuations which arise from starting and stopping of cars and ascending or descending grades. The generators give an approximately unvarying amount of current. When the load demand is less than that delivered by the generators, the excess current goes into the storage battery, and when the load is greater than the power from the generators the additional current required comes from the battery. The generators, engines and boilers may thus be proportioned for the average instead of the maximum load requirements, and the sizes of these units are thereby reduced. As traction systems have been combined and extended, the area of operation of many of the companies has grown so that a number of direct-current stations are used for a single system. The limit of distance to which electric energy can be economically supplied at the comparatively low voltages employed is not great, and the advantage of having one or two large stations to supply a system, in place of B. number of smaller ones, is evident. This fact has led to the use of high-potential alternating currents for the distribution of energy, the voltage being reduced at the points of consumption, and in most cases changed to a continuous current by rotary converters. If alternating currents are used for the car motors, the economical distribution of energy is greatly simplified, the rotary converters being eliminated an their first cost and losses and expense of operation saved. The expense of operating sub-stations containing rotary converters is necessarily large, and the capital outlay required for them is often greater than, for the generating stations. As a rule, the cars used for electric traction have varied but slightly from the type of tramway car prevalent in different localities. The tendency, however, has been to increase their size. For electric railway work, as distinguished from tramway work, the cars generally follow the pattern that is standard on American steam lines. The trucks used for electric cars are made of {{EB1911 Shoulder HeadingFine|Cars.}} steel, with heavy axles and suspension bars for carrying the electric motors. For smaller vehicles, a single four-wheel truck is used, the wheel base being limited by the curvature of the track, but not as a rule exceeding {{nowrap|7{{EB1911 tfrac|2}} ft.}} For the longer and heavier cars, two four wheeled bogie trucks are employed. If two motors are used on a double-truck car, and if the grades on the road are very heavy, the trucks are made on the “maximum traction” pattern, in which one pair of wheels in each truck is of smaller diameter than the other and the greater part of the weight of the car is on the larger motor driven wheels. For very large high-speed cars, trucks are used of practically the same type and weight as are employed on steam railways. (See also {{EB1911 article link|Tramway}}.) {{Fs|108%|{{EB1911 footer initials|Louis Duncan|L. Du.}}}} {{EB1911 fine print/e}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''TRACY, ANTOINE LOUIS CLAUDE DESTUTT,''' {{sc|Comte de}} (1754–1836), French philosopher, son of a distinguished soldier, was born in Bourbannais on the 20th of July 1754. He belonged to a noble family of Scotch descent, tracing its origin to Walter Stutt, who in 1420 accompanied the earls of Buchan and Douglas to the court of France, and whose family afterwards rose to be counts of Tracy. He was educated at home and at the university of Strassburg, where he was chiefly noted for his athletic skill. He went into the army, and when the Revolution broke took an active part in the provincial assembly of Bourbonnais. He was elected a deputy of the nobility to the states-general, where he sat alongside of his friend La Fayette. In the spring of 1792 he received the rank of ''maréchal de camp'' in command of the cavalry in the army of the north; but the influence of the extremists becoming predominant he took indefinite leave of absence, and settled at Auteuil, where, with Condorcet and Cabanis, he devoted himself to scientific studies. Under the Reign of Terror he was arrested and imprisoned for nearly a year, during which he studied Condillac and Locke, and abandoned the natural sciences for philosophy. On the motion of Cabanis he was named associate of the Institute in the class of the moral and political sciences. He soon began to attract attention by the ''mémoires'' which he read before his colleagues—papers which formed the first draft of his comprehensive work on ideology. The society of “ideologists” at Auteuil embraced, besides Cabanis and Tracy, Constantin François de Chasseboeuf, Comte de Volney and Dominique Joseph Garat (1749–1833), professor in the National Institute. Under the empire he was a member of the senate, but took little part in its deliberations. Under the Restoration he became a peer of France, but protested against the reactionary spirit of the government, and remained in opposition. In 1808 he was elected a member of the French Academy in place of Cabanis, and in 1832 he was also named a member of the Academy of Moral Sciences on its reorganization. He appeared, however, only once at its conferences, owing to his age and to disappointment at the comparative failure of his work. He died at Paris on the 9th of March 1836. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} Destutt de Tracy was the last eminent representative of the sensualistic school which {{EB1911 lkpl|Condillac, Étienne Bonnot de|Condillac}} (''q.v.'') founded in, France upon a one-sided interpretation of Locke. He pushed the sensualistic<section end="s2" /><noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> 6nuabgwt2u0y9az6r8fx6scvhhc8o8r 104 1953797 15124588 12166637 2025-06-09T22:05:38Z DivermanAU 522506 some proofing 15124588 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|{{x-larger| }}|{{x-larger|{{uc|TRACY, B. F.—TRADe, BOARD of }}}}|{{x-larger|127}}}}{{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />principles of Condillac to their last consequences, being in full agreement with the materialistic views of Cabanis, though the attention of the latter was devoted more to the physiological, that of Tracy to the psychological or “ideological” side of man. His ideology, he frankly stated, formed “a part of zoology,” or, as we should say, of biology. To think is to feel. The four faculties into which he divides the conscious life—perception, memory, judgment, will—are all varieties of sensation. Perception is sensation caused by a present affection of the external extremities of the nerves; memory is sensation caused, in the absence of present excitation, by dispositions of the nerves which are the result of past experiences; judgment is the perception of relations between sensations, and is itself a species of sensation, because if we are aware of the sensations we must be aware also of the relations between them; will he identifies with the feeling of desire, and therefore includes it as a variety of sensation. It is easy to see that such conclusions ignore important distinctions, and are, indeed, to a large extent an abuse of language. As a psychologist de Tracy deserves credit for his distinction between active and passive touch, which developed into the theory of the muscular sense. His account of the notion of external existence, as derived, not from pure sensation, but from the experience of action on the one hand and resistance on the other, may be compared with the account of Bain and later psychologists. His chief works are ''Eléments d’idéologie'' (1817–1818; 2nd ed., 1824–1825), in which he presented the complete statement of his earlier monographs; ''Commentaire sur l’esprit des lots de Montesquieu'' (1806; 5th ed., 1828; Eng. trans., President Jefferson, 1811); ''Essai sur le génie et les ouvrages de Montesquieu'' (1808). See histories of philosophy, especially F.&nbsp;Picavet, ''Les Idéologues'' chs.&nbsp;v. and vi. (Paris, 1891), and ''La Philosophie de Biran'' (Académiec des sci. mor. et pol., 1889); G.&nbsp;H. Lewes, ''Hist. of Phil.'' {{EB1911 fine print/e}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''TRACY, BENJAMIN FRANKLIN''' (1830–{{gap}}), American lawyer and soldier, was born in Owego, New York, on the 26th of April 1830. He was educated at the Owegp academy, was admitted to the bar in 1851, was district-attorney of Tioga county in 1853–1859, and was a member of the state Assembly in 1862. In 1862 he organized the 109th and the 137th regiments of New York Volunteer Infantry and (Aug. 28) was made colonel of the former. In September 1864 he became colonel of the 127th United States Colored Infantry; in 1864–1865 was in command of the prison camp at Elmira, New York, and in March 1865 was breveted brigadier-general of volunteers. He received a Congressional medal of honour in 1895 for gallantry at the Wilderness in May 1864. He was United States district-attorney for the eastern district of New York in 1866–1873, and an associate judge of the New York court of appeals in 1881–1882. In 1889–1893 he was secretary of the navy in the cabinet of President Benjamin Harrison, and then resumed the practice of law in New York City. He was chairman of the commission which drafted the charter for Greater New York, and in 1897 was defeated as Republican candidate for mayor of the city. In 1899 he was counsel for Venezuela before the Anglo-Venezuelan boundary arbitration commission in Paris. <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''TRADE''' (O. Eng. ''trod'', footstep, from ''tredan'', to tread; in M.&nbsp;Eng. the forms ''tred'', ''trod'' and ''trade'' appear, the last in the sense of a beaten track), originally a term meaning track or course, and so surviving in “{{EB1911 lkpl|Trade Winds|trade-wind}}” (''q.v.''), a wind which always blows in one course; hence a way of life, business or occupation, and, specifically, the handicraft in which a man has been trained and which he makes his means of livelihood, or the mercantile business which he carries on for profit, as opposed to the liberal arts or professions. A further development of meaning makes the word synonymous with commerce, comprehending every species of exchange or dealing in commodities. {{Fine block|See {{EB1911 article link|Commerce}}; {{EB1911 article link|Balance of Trade}}; {{EB1911 article link|Free Trade}}; {{EB1911 article link|Protection}}; {{EB1911 article link|Tariff}}{{sc|s}}; {{EB1911 article link|Trade Organization}}; and also the sections dealing with trade and commerce under the various countries.}} <section end="s3" /> <section begin="s4" />'''TRADE, BOARD OF.''' The greater part of such supervision of commerce and industry as exists in the United Kingdom is exercised by the “Committee of Privy Council for Trade” or, as it is usually called, the board of trade. As early as the 14th century councils and commissions had been formed from time to time to advise parliament in matters of trade, but it was not till the middle of the 17th century, under the Commonwealth, that any department of a permanent character was attempted. Cromwell’s policy in this respect was continued under the Restoration, and in 1660 a committee of the privy council was appointed for the purpose of obtaining information as to the imports and exports of the country and improving trade. A few years later another committee of the council was appointed to act as intermediaries between the crown and the colonies, or foreign plantations, as they were then called. This joint commission of trade and plantations was abolished in 1675, and it was not until twenty years later that it was revived under William&nbsp;III., Among the chief objects set before this board were the inquiry into trade obstacles and the employment of the poor; the state of the silver currency was also a subject on which John Locke, its secretary, lost no time in making representations to the government. Locke’s retirement in 1700 removed any chance of the board of trade advocating more enlightened opinions on commercial subjects than those generally held. It had only a small share in making the constitutions of the American colonies, as only the Carolinas, Pennsylvania, Georgia and Nova Scotia were formed after the reign of Charles&nbsp;II.; and in 1760 a, secretary of state' for the colonies was appointed, to whom the control drifted away. In 1780 Burke made his celebrated attack on the public offices, which resulted in the abolition of the board. In 1786, however, another permanent committee of the privy council was formed by order in council, and with one or two small exceptions the legal constitution of the board of trade is still regulated by that order. Under it all the principal officers of state, including the first lords of the treasury and admiralty, the secretaries of state, and certain members of the privy council, among whom was the archbishop of Canterbury, obtained seats at the board ''ex officio''; and ten unofficial members, including several eminent statesmen, were also placed on the committee. The duties of the revived board were made the same as they were in the beginning of the century, but the growth of commerce necessarily threw new administrative duties upon it. The board of trade thus became a mere name, the president being practically the secretary of state for trade, and the vice president became, in 1867, a parliamentary secretary, with similar, duties to those of a parliamentary under-secretary of state. At present, besides the president, who has usually a seat in the cabinet<ref>Since 1882 there have been only two occasions on which the president of the board was not included in the cabinet. Frequent suggestions were made as to raising the status and salary of the president of the board, which up to 1900 was £2000. Lord Jersey’s committee in 1904 suggested that the president should be put on the-same footing as a secretary of state, and be given the title of “minister of commerce and industry.” In 1909 the Board of Trade Act repealed the Board of Trade (President) Act 1826, which limited the salary of the president, and enacted that the president should be paid such annual salary as parliament might determine (£5000). The increased salary came into operation in 1910, when a new president of the board came into office.</ref> and whose salary is £5000 a year, there is a parliamentary secretary with' a salary of £1200, a permanent secretary (salary £1500, rising to £1800), and four assistant secretaries (each with a salary of £1200) for the harbour, marine, commercial, labour and statistical, and railway departments. There are also other important officials in charge of different departments, as mentioned below. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} 1. ''The Commercial, Labour and Statistical Department'' is the real remains of the original board of trade, as it combines the charge of the trade statistics with the general consultative duties with which King Charles&nbsp;II.’s board was originally entrusted. The statistical work includes compiling abstracts, memoranda, tables and charts relating to the trade and industrial conditions of the United Kingdom, the colonies and foreign countries, the supervision of the trade accounts, the preparation of monthly and annual accounts of shipping and navigation, statistics as to labour, cotton, emigration and foreign and colonial customs, tariffs and regulations. The commercial intelligence department collects and disseminates accurate information on general commercial questions, and collects and exhibits samples of goods of foreign origin competing with similar British goods. It keeps register of British firms who may desire to receive confidential information relative to their respective trades and supplies that information free of charge. The labour statistics published by the department are exhaustive, dealing with hours of labour, the state of the labour market, the condition of the working classes and the prices of commodities; annual reports are also <section end="s4" /><noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}} {{rule}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ackz9mhw93i4lp7flntbexymf1l0d1a 104 1954617 15125144 14153941 2025-06-10T04:11:10Z DivermanAU 522506 start proofing 15125144 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh||{{x-larger|TRIGONOMETRY}}|{{x-larger|275}}}}</noinclude> (2) The two sides ''a'', ''b'' and the included angle ''C'' being given, the angles ''A'', ''B'' can be determined from the formulae A +B = {{Greek|π}} − ''C'', L tan {{EB1911 tfrac|2}} (A − B)＝log (''a''−''b'')−log (''a''+''b'') + ''L'' cot {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}C, and the side 1: is then obtained from the formula log c＝log a+L sin C-L sin A. (3) The two sides a, b and the angle A being given, the value of sin B may be found by means of the formula Lsin B＝L sin A-Hog b-log a; this gives two supplementary values of the angle B, if b sinA < a. If b sinA > athere is no solution, and if b sin A＝a there is one solution. In the case b sin A < a, both values of B give solutions provided b > a, but the acute value only of B is admissible if b < a. The other side c can be then determined as in case (2). (4) If two angles A, B and a side a are given, the angle C is determined from the formula C＝1r-A -B and the side b from the formula log b＝log a-Q-L sin B-L sin A. The area of a triangle is half the product of a side into the perpendicular from the opposite angle on that side; thus we obtain the expressions {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}''bc'' sin A, {s(s-a) (s-b)(s-c)}$ for the area of a triangle. A large collection of formulae for the area of a triangle are given in the Annals af Mathematics for X885 by M. Baker. Let a, b, c, d denote the lengths of the sides AB, BC, CD, DA respectively of any plane quadrilateral and A+C＝2a; we may obtain an expression for the area S of the quadrilateral in terms of the sides and the angle a. We have 2S=ad sin A +bc sin(2a.-A) and $(a2+dz-b'-c ) =ad cos A -bc cos (aa.-A); hence 4S2+§ (a2+d2-b”-c2)'l=a2d'¢+b2c”-zabcd cos za. If 25 = a + b+c +d, the value of S may be written in the form S= {s(s-a)(s-b)(s-c)(s-d) -abcd cos2a}é. Let R denote the radius of the circumscribed circle, 1' of the inscribed, and ri, 72, ra of the escribed circles of a triangle Rad” °f CW" ABC; the values of these radii are given by the following formulae:- ”S;';"°db d R=abc/4S=a/2 sin A, ''r''=''S''/''s'' ° r=S/s=(s-a)tan 5A =4R sin {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}A sin {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}B sin {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}C ''r''{{sub|1}}=S/(5-a)=s tan {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}A=4R sin {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}A cos {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}B cos {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}C. {{center|''Spherical Trigonometry''.}} 7. We shall throughout assume such elementary propositions in spherical geometry as are required for the purpose of the investigation of formulae given below. A spherical triangle is the portion of the surface of a sphere bounded by three arcs of great circles of the sphere. If BC, CA, AB denote these arcs, the circular measure of the angles subtended by these arcs respectively at the centre of the sphere are the sides a, b, c of the spherical {{EB1911 Shoulder Heading|Definition of spherical Triangle.}} triangle ABC; and, if the portions of planes passing through these arcs and the centre of the sphere be drawn, the angles between the portions of planes intersecting at A, B, Crespectively are the angles A, B, C of the spherical triangle. It is not necessary to consider triangles in which a side is greater than {{Greek|π}}, since we may replace such a side by the remaining arc of the great circle to Associated which it belongs. Since two great circles intersect »n Lmg, es each other in two points, there are eight triangles of which the sides are arcs of the same three great circles. If we consider one of these triangles ABC as the fundamental one, then one of the others is equal in all respects to ABC, and the remaining six have each one side equal to, or common with, a side of the triangle ABC, the opposite angle equal to the corresponding angle of ABC, and the other sides and angles supplementary to the corresponding sides and angles of ABC. These triangles may be called the associated triangles of the fundamental one ABC. It follows that from any general formula containing the sides and angles of a spherical triangle we may obtain other formulae by replacing two sides and the two angles opposite to them by their supplements, the remaining side and the remaining angle being unaltered, for such formulae are obtained by applying the given formulae to the associated triangles. If A', , B', C' are those poles of the arcs BC, CA, AB respectively vx hich lie upon the same sides of them as the opposite angles A, B, C, then the triangle A'B'C' is called the polar triangle of the triangle ABC. The sides of the polar triangle are {{Greek|π}}-''A'', {{Greek|π}}−''B'', {{Greek|π}}−''C'', and the angles {{Greek|π}}−''a'', {{Greek|π}}−''b'', {{Greek|π}}−''c''. Hence from any general formula connecting the sides and angles of a spherical triangle we may obtain another formula by changing each side into the supplement of the opposite 0 Bangle and each angle into the supplement of the opposite side. {{missing image}} 8. Let O be the centre of the sphere on which is the spherical triangle ''ABC''. Draw ''AL'' perpendicular to ''OC'' and ''AM'' perpendicular to the plane <!--col.--> ''OBC''. Then the projection of OA on OB is the sum of the projections of OL, LM, MA on the same straight line. Since AM has no projection on any straight line in the plane OBC, this gives angles. {{center|''OA'' cos ''c''＝OL cos ''a''+''LM'' sin ''a''.}} Now OL=OA cos b, LM=AL cos C=OA sin b cos C; therefore cos c =cos a cos b+sin a sin b cos C.<br> We may obtain similar formulae by interchanging the letters a, b, c, thus cos ''a''＝cos b cos c+sin b sin c cos A cos b=cos c cos a+sin c sin a cos B (I) These formulae (I) may be regarded as the fundamental equations connecting the sides and angles of a spherical triangle; all the other relations which we shall give below may be deduced analytically from them; we shall, however, in most cases give independent proofs. By using the polar triangle transformation we have the formulae cos A = -cos B cos C+sin B sin C cos a cos B = -cos C cos A +sin C sin A cos b (2) cos C= -cos A cos B-i-sin A sin B cos 6 In the figures we have AM=AL sin Ci=r sin b sin C, where r denotes the radius of the sphere. By drawing a perpendicular from A on OB, we may in a similar manner show that A]lI= ''r'' sin ''c'' sin B, {{rh|therefore |sin ''B'' sin ''c''＝sin ''C'' sin ''b''.| }} By interchanging the sides we have the equation {{MathForm2|(3)|{{sfrac|font-size=100%|sin ''A''|sin ''a''}}＝{{sfrac|font-size=100%|sin ''B''|sin ''b''}}＝{{sfrac|font-size=100%|sin ''C''|sin ''c''}}＝''k''}} we shall find below a symmetrical form for k. If we eliminate cos b between the first two formulae of (I) we have cos a sin2c=sin b sin c cos A +sin c cos c sin a cos B; therefore Cot a sin c = (sin b/sin a) cos A -f-cos c cos B =sin B cot A +cos c cos B. We thus have the six equations {|{{Ts|mc|width:100%}} |rowspan=6 width=22%| ||width=49%|cot ''a'' sin ''b'' =cot ''A'' sin ''C''+cos ''b'' cos ''C''||rowspan=6 {{Ts|al|width:4%}}|{{brace2|6|r}}||rowspan=6 {{Ts|ar|width:25%}}|(4) |- |cot ''b'' sin ''a''=cot B sin C+cos ''a'' cos ''C'' |- |cot ''b'' sin ''c'' =cot B sin A +cos ''c'' cos ''A'' |- |cot ''c'' sin ''b''=cot C sin A +cos ''b'' cos ''A'' |- |cot ''c'' sin ''a''=cot C sin B+cos ''a'' cos ''B'' |- |cot ''a'' sin ''c''=cot A sin B+cos ''c'' cos ''B'' |} When C={{EB1911 tfrac|2}}{{Greek|π}} formula (1) gives cos c=cos a cos b (a) and (3) gives sin b =sin B sin c ( sin a=sin A sin c B) from (4) we get tan a =tan A sin, b=tan c cos B tan b =tan B sin a =tan c cos A (7) The formulae cos c =cot A cot B (e) and cos A -cos A sin B cos c=cos a cos b+sin a sin b cos C cos B=C0S b sin A ff) follow at once from (a), (B), used for the solution of (v). These are the formulae which are right-angled triangles. Napier gave mnemonical rules for remembering them. The following proposition follows easily from the theorem in equation (3): If AD, BE, CF are three arcs drawn through A, B, C to meet the opposite sides in D, E, F A respectively, and if these arcs pass through a point, the segments of the sides satisfy the relation sin BD sin CE sin AF=sin CD sin AE sin BF; and conversely if this relation is satisfied the arcs pass through a point. From this theorem it follows that the three perpendiculars from the angles on the opposite sides, ' the three bisectors of the angles, and the three arcs from FIG. 6. the angles to the middle points of the opposite sides each pass through a point. 9. If D be the point of intersection of the three Formula bisectors of the angles A, B, C, and if DE be drawn- farSlue perpendicular to BC, it may be shown that BE and Coslue = § (a +C - b) and CE = § (a + b - C), and that 01'H-Hlf the angles BDE, ADC are supplementary. We have Anil”sinc sinADB sinb sinADC '-2 lA also sinBD ' sin § A ' sin CD 'sin § A ' therefore Sm 2 :Sm BD Sm Sm. CDE Sm BDE. But sin BD sin BDE=sin BE sin b sin c =sin {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}(a+c-b), and sin CD sin CDE=sin CE-=sin {{EB1911 tfrac|2}} (a+b-c); A ' l -b ' 1 b- 1 s therefore sin{{sfrac|font-size=100%|''A''|2}} {sin {{EB1911 tfrac|2}}(''a''+''c''−''b'' . . . (5) Apply this formula to the associated triangle of which {{Greek|π}}−''A'', {{Greek|π}}−B, C are the angles and {{Greek|π}}−''a'', {{Greek|π}}−''b'', ''c'' are the sides; we obtain A jsin l(b+cf-a) sin 1(a+b+c)) the formula cos; - I- Sin b sin zc) 2 (6)<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 4orz3rnqjhxxpu2i5q101job1844q6h 104 1969274 15124674 15018153 2025-06-09T22:56:27Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124674 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{left|S-105}} {{numbered div|II.|@=|{{u|Published works}}{{gap}}(cont'd)|3|-3}} {{numbered div|A.|@=|{{u|Authorized publication}}{{gap}}(cont'd)|5|-3}} {{numbered div|1.|@=|{{u|Error in copyright ownership}}{{gap}}(cont'd)|8|-3}} {{numbered div|a.|@=|(cont'd)|11|-3}} {{numbered div|(2)|@=|(cont'd)|15|-3}}</noinclude>{{numbered div|Example:|@=|Name in notice on deposit copies and in original application is "David Rose Music Publishing Co." whereas the correct name of the proprietor is "David Rose Publishing Co."|20|-5}} {{numbered div||@=|If a corrective entry is made, see Part III of this memorandum.|11|-3}} {{numbered div|b.|@=31(2).b|Error in notice appeared on the application and on only a {{u|few}} copies as first published, i.e., if the copies deposited originally containing the error are not identical With the bulk of the first published edition, a "corrective entry" should be suggested.|11|-3}} {{numbered div|Example:|@=|Name in notice on deposit copies and in original application is Artmore Publishing Co., whereas name in notice on bulk of published edition is Beechnut Publishing Co. (Both firms are owned by the same parent cor­ poration, but one is an ASCAP firm, the other a BMI firm).|20|-5}} {{numbered div||@=|See Part III.|15|-3}}<noinclude> {{left|Part II}}</noinclude> gdcukdyw0k82uiwbsj7pkaariuq1llz 3 1983274 15123919 15120645 2025-06-09T15:32:18Z 82.167.147.5 /* Mark Twain's Memory Builder */ Reply 15123919 wikitext text/x-wiki {{welcome}} — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:12, 4 January 2016 (UTC) == Share your experience and feedback as a Wikimedian in this global survey == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> Hello! The Wikimedia Foundation is asking for your feedback in a survey. We want to know how well we are supporting your work on and off wiki, and how we can change or improve things in the future.<ref>This survey is primarily meant to get feedback on the Wikimedia Foundation's current work, not long-term strategy.</ref> The opinions you share will directly affect the current and future work of the Wikimedia Foundation. You have been randomly selected to take this survey as we would like to hear from your Wikimedia community. To say thank you for your time, we are giving away 20 Wikimedia T-shirts to randomly selected people who take the survey.<ref>Legal stuff: No purchase necessary. Must be the age of majority to participate. Sponsored by the Wikimedia Foundation located at 149 New Montgomery, San Francisco, CA, USA, 94105. Ends January 31, 2017. Void where prohibited. [[m:Community Engagement Insights/2016 contest rules|Click here for contest rules]].</ref> The survey is available in various languages and will take between 20 and 40 minutes. <big>'''[https://wikimedia.qualtrics.com/SE/?SID=SV_6mTVlPf6O06r3mt&Aud=VAE&Src=57VAEOP Take the survey now!]'''</big> You can find more information about [[m:Community_Engagement_Insights/About_CE_Insights|this project]]. This survey is hosted by a third-party service and governed by this [[:foundation:Community_Engagement_Insights_2016_Survey_Privacy_Statement|privacy statement]]. Please visit our [[m:Community_Engagement_Insights/Frequently_asked_questions|frequently asked questions page]] to find more information about this survey. If you need additional help, or if you wish to opt-out of future communications about this survey, send an email to surveys@wikimedia.org. Thank you! --[[:m:User:EGalvez (WMF)|EGalvez (WMF)]] ([[:m:User talk:EGalvez (WMF)|talk]]) 22:25, 13 January 2017 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:EGalvez (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Community_Engagement_Insights/MassMessages/Lists/2016/57-VAEOP&oldid=16205400 --> {{smallrefs}} ==Help== <nowiki>{{helpme}}</nowiki> Hello, I've been working on proofreading [[Index:Lancashire Legends, Traditions, Pageants, Sports, Etc., with an Appendix Containing a Rare Tract.djvu]] and have found that it requires some repairs, but I do not know how to go about fixing them. The issues I have noticed are: There are four damaged pages, xiii, 90, 91, and 92. The index is also missing two pages, 282 and 283. I have located an alternate copy of the book on The Internet Archive (https://archive.org/details/cu31924028040057) and it contains good copies of the damaged pages as well as the two missing pages. Is it possible someone can replace the damaged pages and add the two missing pages from the alternate source? ([[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 20:15, 6 March 2017 (UTC)) :Looking at the work, it seems that the alternate IA version that you linked looks to be a superior quality work, especially the illustrations. Gut feel on the way to progress is that it may be better to upload the new version, then get a bot (with admin rights) to transfer the pages transcribed from one to the other. It will take a little longer, though probably a better quality product, and probably less fiddly than trying to insert and move pages. {{ping|Mpaa}} what do you think? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:14, 6 March 2017 (UTC) ::I had a quick look and it seems there is a constant +1 page shift in the linked file. Pls double-check and, if it is confirmed, all we need to to is shift pages by one. Too bad the new file is pdf and not djvu, so I do not think we can reuse the same file/index page.— [[User:Mpaa|Mpaa]] ([[User talk:Mpaa|talk]]) 20:17, 7 March 2017 (UTC) <nowiki>{{helpme}}</nowiki> I have noticed by checking some of my diff pages that occasionally there are minor updates being made to some of my proofread pages, almost as if I had left a double space or some other hidden character in the page. I always do a page preview before saving a page and occasionally I do see lines broken, which I correct by deleting whatever the hidden character is until the page preview looks fine. An example of this can be seen on the following page I have recently proofed: https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page%3APopular_Science_Monthly_Volume_72.djvu/408 Where in the block quote at the bottom of the page all appears fine to me, but when I look at the whole article using page: https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Popular_Science_Monthly/Volume_72/May_1908/Some_New_View_Points_in_Nutrition I see the line is broken in between the words "and such" in the following line: "there are so many and such conflicting opinions, that it is not wonderful that the spirits, whose nature is thus left so wholly" I'd be interested to know if there is anything I can configure to clear this problem or make it easier to spot? I edit using Firefox 54.0.1 (64 Bit) I previously used the 32 bit version where I first noticed the problem, but recently updated to the 64 bit to see if that would help. I've also tried clearing the page cache but it doesn't help. Do any other editors experience this type of problem? ([[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:34, 11 July 2017 (UTC)) == [[:Page:Mrs Beeton's Book of Household Management.djvu/259]] == Recheck, patched the illegibles using an identical edition. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:12, 18 March 2017 (UTC) : Oh and thanks for validating, Just be careful to check for every lower case 'j' ... [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:12, 18 March 2017 (UTC) Thanks for the check and repair of that page. A bit of a mute question now as the page has already been validated by another person, but for my future reference, would I be expected to check the page again, or is it preferred that another reader does the recheck so that we get another set of eyes viewing the page? [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 20:30, 19 March 2017 (UTC) : Feel free to re-read as many times as you find something that got missed. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:40, 19 March 2017 (UTC) == Validation == Thanks. BTW Once you've validated once, I would suggest giving a page a second read-through after a few weeks away, to be absolutely certain. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:52, 21 March 2017 (UTC) You might also want to look at the typoscan script someone mentioned in a Scriptourm thread recently. I've also got a list of Typo words I've found in reviewing some of my proof-reading efforts. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:52, 21 March 2017 (UTC) == span and div templates == To note that if using {{tl|block center}} that it is a &lt;div> template, so when you are pairing with a &lt;span> template like {{tl|smaller}} that the DIV (block) templates need to be outside of the SPAN templates (html hierarchy!) Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 23:02, 13 April 2017 (UTC) Thanks for the information, I must admit that am not very familiar with html at all, and the terms DIV and SPAN are new to me, but I think I see what I have been doing wrong. Please let me know if there are other issues I am not handling correctly. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:42, 15 April 2017 (UTC) :Yeah, I know, not my favourite. The hierarchy is SPAN (span) << PARAGRAPH (p) << DIVISION (div). So equate it with a split of sentence / paragraph / page and then think. So you cannot centre a sentence within a paragraph, so you when we centre it is with a paragraph or a division; whereas if we make something italics, it could be any of the three. So we need to nest (open and close a span) within element types. I hope that is somewhat explanatory. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:53, 15 April 2017 (UTC) == Footnotes within footnotes == One example of how you can handle references within footnotes, as well as when they span more than one page, etc. can be found at [[Index talk:The Works of Lord Byron (ed. Coleridge, Prothero) - Volume 2.djvu|this Index talk page]]. There is also [[Help:Footnotes and endnotes]]. I realize you might already have a method in mind, and may simply be saving those pages for later... P.S. The poetry formatting might make things confusing. If so, I apologize. [[User:Londonjackbooks|Londonjackbooks]] ([[User talk:Londonjackbooks|talk]]) 13:18, 9 February 2018 (UTC) Thank you for the pointers! I had no idea how to approach that issue, it really had me stumped! I have attempted to format it using the example provided from the Byron link, but its not quite working out for me, as it doesn't reflect the page layout quite as I expected, so I have left it marked as problematic to see if anyone is able to do a better job. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 23:18, 10 February 2018 (UTC) == Thank you == Hi Thank you very much for proof reading, validating and correcting [[Reflections on the Motive Power of Heat]] Cheers from Australia. == Beeton == Can you take another look at some of the pages that you identifed problems on (or skipped). I had a cleanup of some of them a month ago and would like a re-check on them. Thanks. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:16, 20 February 2018 (UTC) <nowiki>{{helpme}}</nowiki> I have found a missing page in [[Index:Jardine Naturalist's library Bees.djvu]] The Contents list should contain three pages, however the third page is missing, (as well as the following blank page.) Would somebody be able to add the two missing pages after [[Page:Jardine Naturalist's library Bees.djvu/18]], or advise if and how I can do it? The missing pages can be found in an alternate copy of the book at https://archive.org/details/bees34jard Although the book is dated later, I have checked the pages and apart from the placements of the Plates the pages do match the original book. Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:16, 28 March 2018 (UTC) :Probably best to add this request to the appropriate section on [[WS:S]] — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:44, 28 March 2018 (UTC) ::Thank you, I've created a post for it as requested, I hope its in the correct section. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 14:55, 28 March 2018 (UTC) == Beeton (2) === Thanks for validating.. I'm at the moment planning on re-examining some of the as of yet unvalidated pages as I'm finding many many concerns on review of these, I should be able to stay ahead of your validation efforts. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:47, 30 April 2018 (UTC) :Thanks for the notification, I am only managing to check a small number of pages each day, so I doubt we should bump into each other too often. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:29, 30 April 2018 (UTC) == [[:Index:Cassell's Illustrated History of England vol 1.djvu]] == As you've been able to spot typos in Beeton that I missed on at least 2 passes, I was wondering if you would be willing to consider adding this to your list of works under review. (Ignore the nominal validation status), so that it can be as perfect as wiki-markup allows. Also I have a strong view in places it might need to be tweaked due to the parser changes which are coming soon.[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 2 July 2018 (UTC) : And after Volume 1 there are Voulmes 2,3,4 to be examined :( (sigh). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 2 July 2018 (UTC) :: Yes, I can add it to my list and try and check a page or so a day. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 07:30, 3 July 2018 (UTC) == [[Leaves of Knowledge]] == Hi, it's been nice to work in parallel on [[Leaves of Knowledge]] -- I appreciate your proofreading/validating efforts. Just wanted to let you know I finished up the chapter pages, and posted this on "new texts" on the front page today. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 23:47, 19 December 2018 (UTC) :Your welcome, and thank you for applying the finishing touches along with the status update! [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:44, 20 December 2018 (UTC) == Beeton Images. == I note that someone else had uploaded some images under a different naming structure previously, Will you be examining those and updating , re-naming images accordingly? BTW - [[Page:Mrs_Beeton%27s_Book_of_Household_Management.djvu/172]] needs it's plate upload as does [[Page:Mrs_Beeton%27s_Book_of_Household_Management.djvu/1403]]. I've not listed images past this as I know you were uploading them as you progressed through the validations.[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:28, 30 December 2018 (UTC) :I'd held off those two plates for a while because I was trying to obtain better a quality scan of them. :I found the missing text of the second plate in the raw image scan at the original source and have uploaded it now, however the first plate is damaged also in the raw scan and I havn't been able to locate a better image anywhere else. I can go ahead and upload it as is if you like, and it can be updated if anyone finds a better one in the future. :Re: renaming of files, I don't think that is something I have the authority to do. It seems to rely on placing a request for a file to be renamed, and then it has to be assessed by the admins. Maybe we would have to compile a list of files to be renamed before we could request that? [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 08:32, 31 December 2018 (UTC) : Yes, or given that yours have a different lead name, just update the transcription here to use your uploaded scans at higher quality :) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:42, 31 December 2018 (UTC) == Not an immediate priority but... == [[:Index:UKSI19810859.pdf]] - Someone needs to make the image presentation on this Sane, and bring it up to the expected standards, there are a LOT of missing images though.[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:30, 15 January 2019 (UTC) :: I've taken a look but I think that creating those type of images is well above my current skill level. Sorry. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 19:37, 17 January 2019 (UTC) == Tableaux Vivans == Thank you tremendously for adding a table to ''Once a Week, Volume II''. Tables are something I haven't studied at all yet. The "Tableaux Vivans" table is perfect; I just adjusted the top and bottom margin and the font size of the caption. [[User:Levana Taylor|Levana Taylor]] ([[User talk:Levana Taylor|talk]]) 23:31, 31 January 2019 (UTC) == Ancient Stone Implements == Just wanted to thank you for all the images you added for Ancient Stone Implements. [[User:Mike s|Mike s]] ([[User talk:Mike s|talk]]) 16:40, 11 May 2019 (UTC) == Bench and Bar of Colorado. == Thanks... I will note the table layout may also need updating - https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3ABench_and_bar_of_Colorado_-_1917.djvu%2F61&type=revision&diff=9412882&oldid=9412812 to resolve the LintErrors. If you want to do this while adding images feel free. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:58, 3 July 2019 (UTC) ::I've uploaded a few images, and copied the table changes, so hopefully they are now appearing as expected? I don't know what a LintError is or how to check for one, so if you could give it a check over for me, and if ok I'll carry on. Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:03, 4 July 2019 (UTC) == [[:Index:Newdressmakerwit00butt.djvu]] == As you seem to know what you are doing with images, any chance of queuing this one in your lists? Some of the illustrations were previously uploaded to Commons, see the link on the index page.[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:25, 28 August 2019 (UTC) :I'll give them a go, note that I don't know how to create images with transparent backgrounds as the previous uploader did, so mine will just be plain white backgrounds. The layouts I add may also need adjusting to your preference, so keep a watch for them them. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:43, 28 August 2019 (UTC) == Community Insights Survey == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> '''Share your experience in this survey''' Hi {{PAGENAME}}, The Wikimedia Foundation is asking for your feedback in a survey about your experience with {{SITENAME}} and Wikimedia. The purpose of this survey is to learn how well the Foundation is supporting your work on wiki and how we can change or improve things in the future. The opinions you share will directly affect the current and future work of the Wikimedia Foundation. Please take 15 to 25 minutes to '''[https://wikimedia.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV_0pSrrkJAKVRXPpj?Target=CI2019List(other,act5) give your feedback through this survey]'''. It is available in various languages. This survey is hosted by a third-party and [https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Community_Insights_2019_Survey_Privacy_Statement governed by this privacy statement] (in English). Find [[m:Community Insights/Frequent questions|more information about this project]]. [mailto:surveys@wikimedia.org Email us] if you have any questions, or if you don't want to receive future messages about taking this survey. Sincerely, </div> [[User:RMaung (WMF)|RMaung (WMF)]] 14:34, 9 September 2019 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RMaung (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=CI2019List(other,act5)&oldid=19352874 --> == [[Index:Coloured Figures of English Fungi or Mushrooms.djvu]] == Can you take a second look at this ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:45, 16 September 2019 (UTC) : See also - [[:Wikisource:Scriptorium#Index:Coloured_Figures_of_English_Fungi_or_Mushrooms.djvu]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 13:17, 17 September 2019 (UTC) :: I'm not confident about taking on those images, and I doubt I could improve them, my colour editing knowledge is very basic, I've been unable to remove the foxing from the pages, I've had a few attempt over the day but got nowhere with them. You may be better trying to recruit an image expert to tackle those. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:50, 17 September 2019 (UTC) == [[:Index:Ferns and Evergreens New England.djvu]] == Simple image insertion task, and validation? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:32, 20 September 2019 (UTC) == Reminder: Community Insights Survey == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> '''Share your experience in this survey''' Hi {{PAGENAME}}, A couple of weeks ago, we invited you to take the Community Insights Survey. It is the Wikimedia Foundation’s annual survey of our global communities. We want to learn how well we support your work on wiki. We are 10% towards our goal for participation. If you have not already taken the survey, you can help us reach our goal! '''Your voice matters to us.''' Please take 15 to 25 minutes to '''[https://wikimedia.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV_0pSrrkJAKVRXPpj?Target=CI2019List(other,act5) give your feedback through this survey]'''. It is available in various languages. This survey is hosted by a third-party and [https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Community_Insights_2019_Survey_Privacy_Statement governed by this privacy statement] (in English). Find [[m:Community Insights/Frequent questions|more information about this project]]. [mailto:surveys@wikimedia.org Email us] if you have any questions, or if you don't want to receive future messages about taking this survey. Sincerely, </div> [[User:RMaung (WMF)|RMaung (WMF)]] 19:13, 20 September 2019 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RMaung (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=CI2019List(other,act5)&oldid=19395141 --> == Reminder: Community Insights Survey == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> '''Share your experience in this survey''' Hi {{PAGENAME}}, There are only a few weeks left to take the Community Insights Survey! We are 30% towards our goal for participation. If you have not already taken the survey, you can help us reach our goal! With this poll, the Wikimedia Foundation gathers feedback on how well we support your work on wiki. It only takes 15-25 minutes to complete, and it has a direct impact on the support we provide. Please take 15 to 25 minutes to '''[https://wikimedia.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV_0pSrrkJAKVRXPpj?Target=CI2019List(other,act5) give your feedback through this survey]'''. It is available in various languages. This survey is hosted by a third-party and [https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Community_Insights_2019_Survey_Privacy_Statement governed by this privacy statement] (in English). Find [[m:Community Insights/Frequent questions|more information about this project]]. [mailto:surveys@wikimedia.org Email us] if you have any questions, or if you don't want to receive future messages about taking this survey. Sincerely, </div> [[User:RMaung (WMF)|RMaung (WMF)]] 17:04, 4 October 2019 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RMaung (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=CI2019List(other,act5)&oldid=19435548 --> == Mother Goose... == Hi Sp1nd01, I've noticed you've added a lot of missing images to works here, and so I'm guessing that's an area you're interested in? I just ran across [[The Real Mother Goose]], and looking at [[Index:The Real Mother Goose.djvu]] it looks like it's essentially done except for the images. It's going to take some pretty careful editing to remove the yellow background without ruining the (color) drawings, but if you're interested in that kind of challenge you might like this project. In any case: absolutely ''no'' obligation to take it on! I thought you might be interested is all, and if you're not then please do feel free to ignore this message entirely! :) --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:26, 31 May 2020 (UTC) :Yes I enjoy working on the images, I've just been trying to help some of the books along to completion. I'd be happy to give those images a try for you, only basic stuff, as I'm by no means an image specialist. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 14:27, 31 May 2020 (UTC) == Image extraction == Hi! When extracting images from DjVu files, the results are often very badly damaged by the DjVu compression, which is generally heavy and optimised for text, not images. For files that come from the Internet Archive, there are original page scan photographs at the IA details page, which are generally much higher quality that that found in a DjVu. In the case of Hudibras page xxiv, the original JP2 file is [https://ia802700.us.archive.org/view_archive.php?archive=/9/items/hudibras01butl/hudibras01butl_orig_jp2.tar&file=hudibras01butl_orig_jp2%2Fhudibras01butl_orig_0046.jp2 here], and a list of all the page images is [https://ia802700.us.archive.org/view_archive.php?archive=/9/items/hudibras01butl/hudibras01butl_orig_jp2.tar here] (you can choose JPG or JP2; JP2 avoids an extra round of compression). There are some more details of extracting the best images from various source at [[H:DJVUIMG]]. Thanks for doing image extraction! [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<small>[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</small> 09:03, 12 October 2020 (UTC) :Thanks for the info, I thought the images looked slightly blurred. I've now uploaded the higher quality versions. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:34, 12 October 2020 (UTC) :: It's beautiful, thank you :-). I have broken the image extraction instructions out to [[H:EXTRACT]] now. :: It looks like you are rather good at extracting images, what's your method? I plan to add some instructions to H:EXTRACT following what I wrote here [[User_talk:AndrewOfWyntoun#Images_for_Old_man's_wish]], but it'll take me a while to do. If you have any other hints that differ from that (especially if you have a way to automate it), I'd love to see them! [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<small>[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</small> 09:49, 12 October 2020 (UTC) :::My method is similar to yours, but I tend to shy away from gimp as I find it has too many features for my minimal skill level, (I get especially confused with layers and channels, not to mention all the menu options and layouts, but I will revisit this and follow your instructions to see what I end up with.) :::For reference in-case it is useful to you or anyone else who reads this, my processing method for greyscale / black and white is as follows: ( I don't have a method for colour, I just have to experiment and play around.) :::I use xnview for cropping and processing the images and the irfanview for minor blemish removal. Unfortunately I know of no methods of automating any of this processing. :::I download and crop the image. (I'll try and ensure to use the highest quality source I can obtain.) :::Desaturate if required to remove colour - Image - Extract channel (usually red is sufficient) but sometimes for paler images or images with wavy lines visible, I find removing the green or blue chanel instead may give a better result. :::Try Image, Map, Automatic Levels, but this does not always produce the required result. so I tend to manually adjust levels to whiten the background. :::Image, Adjust, Levels, and reduce the white point to remove they grey background as much as possible, (I find it easier to see the effect if Apply to image is checked, as it displays the result to the main large image as you adjust the levels.) As you reduce the white point, you may also have to increase the black point to avoid the image fading too much. :::A rough rule of thumb, you can usually slide the white point left to just past the initial downward slope on the first curve to remove most of the grey background. The black point can be raised to the start of the dotted lines. But its really a try it and see approach. :::Once happy with the levels, if there are any remaining blemishes I will save the file and then I remove them using the eraser feature in irfanview. (as far as I know there is no eraser feature in xnview.) :::Finally To save an image with a transparent background, I use File, Export select Color Mode 256 Color (Adaptive) and then select white in the Set Transparency Colour tab. :::Otherwise I export as Greyscale or save as a .jpg ::: Thanks for creating the documentation btw, its really useful information, I've certainly picked up some good pointers from it! [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 12:41, 12 October 2020 (UTC) ==''[[The Curlytops at Silver Lake]]'' (and other) images== Thank you for your work creating images; I can tell you that it is certainly much appreciated by everyone here on English Wikisource. Would you mind creating the images (from ''Curlytops'') from the higher-quality images I scanned, instead? For the few books I have scanned, I have also made higher-quality scans for pages with images; I have only uploaded these for ''[[The North Star]]'' (and those are of a less desirable nature, being poorly cropped and aligned, and not being desaturated). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:32, 13 November 2020 (UTC). *I'm happy to try and help, let me know where the higher-quality scans can be found and I'll have a go using them. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 07:35, 14 November 2020 (UTC) **Alas, I cannot find the image scans for ''Curlytops''. (I think I’ve misplaced a folder.) I can upload the scan images for ''A North Star'' (and some other works), if you’re interested. I’m sorry for having bothered you, when I don’t even have the images. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:32, 14 November 2020 (UTC). ***{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.}} If it helps at all, I still have the TIFF files you sent me to make a DJVu of ''The Curlytops at Silver Lake''? --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 14:28, 14 November 2020 (UTC) ****[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you, but I am referring to different images. For all of the works I sent you (and some more I would like to send you soon), I also made higher-quality scans of pages with images. However, I cannot find the higher-quality images for ''Curlytops'', either because I have misplaced them, or because I did not make them in the first place. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC). ***No bother at all, I'll run them through my process for you once you've uploaded them. If they aren't up to requirements just delete them, no offence will be taken. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:53, 14 November 2020 (UTC) ****Thank you! I will upload them soon as local files; they can be deleted once you have extracted the images. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC). ****Raw images from ''The North Star'' are [[:Category:The North Star images|here]] (it is a “category” that has not been created). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:35, 14 November 2020 (UTC). *****I have uploaded other images [[:Category:Modern Manners images|here]], [[:Category:Poems of Patriotism images|here]], and [[:Category:Touch Not---Taste Not images|here]]; the numbers given are the page numbers of the file they belong to. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 14 November 2020 (UTC). ******I've uploaded the new images to commons for you, and I think that's everything completed now. If so you may delete the local files. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:28, 15 November 2020 (UTC) *******Yes, that’s all; could you please delete them, [[User:Xover|Xover]]? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:41, 15 November 2020 (UTC). ********{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Done. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 17:49, 15 November 2020 (UTC) == [[:Category:Images not fully transcluded]] == You might find this useful. ? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC) : Yes, thanks for pointing it out. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 13:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC) :: {{re|Sp1nd01}} Just wanted to add my thanks here for all the images you've been adding which also happen to come under the [[Wikisource:WikiProject_NLS|WikiProject NLS]] grouping. I don't want to bombard you with the 'thanks!' button everytime I come across a work with the images now added, but it's so nice to see it happening and making the works complete. So yeah, thanks! [[User:AndrewOfWyntoun|AndrewOfWyntoun]] ([[User talk:AndrewOfWyntoun|talk]]) 10:26, 15 December 2020 (UTC) == Hudibras portraits == Hi there. Thanks for the work you've done preparing the images for this work. I've been plugging away at the text, off and on, for a couple of years now and have finished Volume 1. My own efforts at manipulating the images haven't been anything like as successful as your own. Having spent ages trying to get the guidance in the Wikisource help to work and, having done so, getting poor results, I now mostly use Irfanview and the 'replace colour' function. For most things this seems to be satisfactory (with a bit of titivation using MS Paint 3D where necessary) but it takes out the fine detail in the Hudibras images.{{pbr}}I was going to ask you how you achieve such good results, but stumbled across the entry on your talk page, so I'm going to give that a go. Thanks again.[[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:58, 31 May 2021 (UTC) ::Hi {{re|Chrisguise}} I hope my rough and ready instructions are clear enough to follow! if I can help clarify anything that isn't please ask and I'll try to help. As I mentioned I am only a very basic graphics editor, but the method does seem to produce fairly good results on most of the black and white images I've come across. Good luck with your images!{{pbr}}PS. I hope you didn't mind me attempting some of the images every now and again, I just tend to drift about looking for older problematic pages to work on and stumbled on Hudibras only a few months ago. If you prefer to complete the images or replace any I have uploaded please do so. Regards [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:42, 1 June 2021 (UTC) :::Absolutely not, please keep up the good work. I've had a go at the last eight portraits for volume 1 but haven't uploaded them yet. I installed XnViewXP and followed your guide, which works well, so much so that I need to go back to my earlier efforts and redo them. Like yourself I have little experience with image editing and find the interface on some of the free packages daunting (especially GIMP); by comparison XnViewXP is positively friendly. Regards, [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 22:25, 1 June 2021 (UTC) : Pardon the drive-by, but I thought you might like to know I have recently written up some (GIMP) instructions at [[Help:Image extraction/With GIMP]], but the concepts would translated to any image processing software. The Hudibras portraits are specifically hard because the have such fine, pale, detail, so it's really easy to blow the highlights to pure white. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 23:46, 2 June 2021 (UTC) ::Sorry, Not the brightest at this end of the wire! The documentation is really useful, but I fall at the first hurdle when I see talk of layers and alpha channels, they are just beyond my ability. I've tried many times with gimp and can't get anywhere with it. ::One interesting item I wasn't aware of was that I should be using .jp2 for the highest resolution images. From the Internet Archive I had been obtaining the images by clicking on the .jpg file link from the raw source, I assumed that they would give the same high resolution image, considering the file size is the same. ::I ran a test today and my resultant .png image I created from the .jp2 appears clearer and has a larger file and display size than one from the .jpg file, so its .jp2 for me from now on. Makes me wonder why the internet archive bother offering the .jpg file at all? [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 18:06, 3 June 2021 (UTC) ==Image request== Thanks for the all the work you have been doing in creating images here at Wikisource! It is much appreciated. Would you mind creating the images from ''[[Conspectus of the History of Political Parties and the Federal Government]]''? The diagram at /5–/7 is one image; the table at pp. 91–93 isn’t an image. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:37, 28 June 2021 (UTC) :: Not sure how my joining the three images will work out, but I'll have a go at it. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 08:53, 29 June 2021 (UTC) :::*Thank you for trying. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:30, 29 June 2021 (UTC) :::::Images now added, one still needs they key typing in, I've left it as problematic for now. You may also want to resize them. I've left the table, its a little too complicated for me. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 18:30, 29 June 2021 (UTC) :::::*It looks great! Thanks. I can complete the key later. The table is a mess, but I’ll deal with it later. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:55, 29 June 2021 (UTC) == [[Index:The Chaldean Account of Genesis (1876).djvu]] == I see that you're quite talented at image processing. Would you mind adding the images to this index that in its last month in the Monthly Challenge and only missing the pages with images. Many Thanks! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 13:56, 18 October 2021 (UTC) :Sure thing, I'll have a go at adding them over the next week. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 20:10, 18 October 2021 (UTC) :: Thank you! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:24, 20 October 2021 (UTC) ::: I really appreciate your work on this book. Thanks to you, it got finished. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 16:03, 26 October 2021 (UTC) :::: Your welcome, glad too have been of some help! [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 13:55, 27 October 2021 (UTC) == [[Index:Kwaidan; Stories and Studies of Strange Things - Hearn - 1904.djvu]] == I was wondering if you'd be willing to help out with this book as well. It's fully proofread and transcluded, but missing the graphics. Most of the pages are marked in purple. In addition, each story has a set of Kanji character(s) that run on the side of each page. Since the characters are identical, they only need to be added to the second page of each story. Many thanks! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:49, 30 October 2021 (UTC) : Sure, I'm away for computer access for the weekend but can take a look from Monday. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:45, 30 October 2021 (UTC) :: Thank you so much. I can see that you already started. :) Could you also add the image of the character on the page after the first page of the story, for example [[Page:Kwaidan; Stories and Studies of Strange Things - Hearn - 1904.djvu/54]]. I'm happy to make a complete list if that makes life easier for you. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 15:14, 1 November 2021 (UTC) ::: I can do that if its required? The reason I ask is because characters have been added on this [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Kwaidan;_Stories_and_Studies_of_Strange_Things_-_Hearn_-_1904.djvu/28&oldid=11841671] page. If an image is the preferred method I will add them. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 18:56, 1 November 2021 (UTC) :::: To me, these characters are calligraphy and should remain as images. It would great if you could add them. Of course, take as long as you need and thank you for the work that you've done. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 04:59, 2 November 2021 (UTC) ::::: Thank you so much for doing the images. I always find it amazing to see how much images can transform a work. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2021 (UTC) == Images for Two Tarzan Books == Thank you for all the images that you've created so far. They've really made a difference. Could I trouble you to process the images for [[Index:Jungle Tales of Tarzan.djvu]] and [[Index:Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar.djvu]]? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 22:56, 14 November 2021 (UTC) :Just had a quick look, I think all the images have already been uploaded by other users. I could crop and greyscale some if that is required? but I don't know if the original uploaders intended to present them as they are now. Please advise what you would like doing with them? I'm just wary of changing other users work. Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 22:23, 15 November 2021 (UTC) :: Yes, could you crop and grayscale them. I also think that the images are from the DJVU rather than the JP2 files, could you replace those? It's ok to replace images if they are from a higher-quality source or if they need additional processing. Many Thanks. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 14:08, 16 November 2021 (UTC) ::: Image updates are now done. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:24, 17 November 2021 (UTC) :::: Thank you! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 22:03, 19 November 2021 (UTC) == [[Index:The Son of Tarzan.djvu]] == Would you mind adding the images to this Index? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 22:18, 22 November 2021 (UTC) : All done now. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:39, 30 November 2021 (UTC) :: Thank you! Truly appreciate you. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2021 (UTC) == Tarzan Strikes Again == Would you be interested in adding the images for [[Index:The Return of Tarzan.djvu]]? Many thanks. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 22:42, 15 December 2021 (UTC) :Sure thing, It looks like I started on this a few months ago and then forgot to complete it. So many distractions... [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:43, 16 December 2021 (UTC) :: All outstanding imaged now added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:16, 17 December 2021 (UTC) ::: Thank you! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 13:58, 7 January 2022 (UTC) == 3 Images in [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 2).djvu]] == Would you mind doing the three images in [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 2).djvu]]? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 13:58, 7 January 2022 (UTC) ::All done [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:34, 7 January 2022 (UTC) ::: Thank you! Would you also mind doing the images for [[Index:My mortal enemy - 1926.djvu]]. The images can be harvested from [https://archive.org/details/mymortalenem00cath/page/n7/mode/2up]. It seems they added a yellow background, could that be removed? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]]. :::: I've done those using my simple method of extracting a colour channel and adjusting the levels to change any remaining grey to white. Hope they OK. You may like to change their sizing to your preferred values. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 23:55, 7 January 2022 (UTC) ::::: You're a true master at your craft. They look perfect. Thank you! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 23:56, 7 January 2022 (UTC) :::Hi, :::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thanks for adding these images. Note that there is a double page image in Historic Highways Volume 2, that I am not sure how to handle (p105-106). :::However, I didn't realise you were also doing the images for My Mortal Enemy. At this point I kind of wish @[[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] would have cc'd me on the message, because I spent the last hour or so myself doing all the images. After I quick test, I think my images are slightly higher resolution/cleaner than yours (I found said cleaner versions on hathi trust), so I am going to swap them out. Sorry that we doubled up, and thanks again for the assistance with Historic Highways. :::Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 23:57, 7 January 2022 (UTC) ::::No worries, we got crossed wires, I checked for existing images before I started, so I must have missed them or checked before you uploaded yours. I'm off line now for the weekend, but it may be possible to find an alternate source with the whole image of the map for p105/6, if not it is sometimes possible to merge the two pages together, but from a quick glance it looks like the center part is hidden by a fold so that won't be an option for this one. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 00:15, 8 January 2022 (UTC) :::::Hi, :::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thanks for your understanding, and also enjoy the weekend. My guess is that we both started at almost exactly the same time; or otherwise I hadn't refreshed the page index in a while, so it looked like things hadn't changed. Maybe next time I will add something to the discussion page just in case, assuming people check those things. :::::@[[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] All good. :::::Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 01:34, 8 January 2022 (UTC) :::::Hi again, :::::Thanks a bunch for adding that last image. Much appreciated! :::::Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 23:23, 10 January 2022 (UTC) :::: @[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] Sorry about that. Slipped my mind. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:23, 8 January 2022 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Enjoy your weekend. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:23, 8 January 2022 (UTC) == Images for [[Index:Beeton's Christmas Annual 1887.pdf]] == Would you mind doing the images for [[Index:Beeton's Christmas Annual 1887.pdf|A Study in Scarlet]] . The original images are from [https://hrc.contentdm.oclc.org/digital/collection/p15878coll8/id/200/rec/3]. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 23:22, 3 February 2022 (UTC) :Images now added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:46, 4 February 2022 (UTC) ::Thank you so much. There are a number of other Indexes in the MC that could use your help with images and I don't want to flood your talk page with individual requests. I'd appreciate your help with any of them. Many, many thanks. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 16:34, 4 February 2022 (UTC) ::Hi, ::Given the effort in adding images, I thought it worth a typed thanks (rather than the simpler equivalent), expressing my appreciation for the images added to a Study in Scarlet and to Historic Highways of America Vol. 3 (among everything else that you have been adding images to). ::Thanks again, :::Appreciate that, just doing what I love, glad it's helping you out. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:39, 17 February 2022 (UTC) ::[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 22:01, 16 February 2022 (UTC) ::* [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 3).djvu]] - 7 images ::* [[Index:Tarzan the Untamed.djvu]] - 5 images ::* [[Index:Brinkley - Japan - Volume 1.djvu]] - 7 images ::* [[Index:The Clansman (1905).djvu]] - 7 images ::* [[Index:Up From Slavery.djvu]] - 1 image ::* [[Index:Ovid's Metamorphoses (Vol. 2) - tr Garth, Dryden, et. al. (1727).djvu]] - 9 images. ::* [[Index:Bleak House.djvu]] - 39 images. == [[Page:Bleak House.djvu/15]] == For this page, would you mind leaving the text in the image. It appears to be hand drawn. Thanks![[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 20:29, 9 February 2022 (UTC) :Title image redone to include the text. All the main images are now done.<br>I'm not sure what to do with the Cover and Adv Page? Any ideas on how these are to be be represented, with images, or just left as text or some other solution? [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 22:01, 9 February 2022 (UTC) :: Awesome. The Cover should be an image, but the Adv page is not very necessary. It’s sort of there by being on the back of the cover. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 23:15, 9 February 2022 (UTC) ==[[Index:The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 03).djvu]]== This one is also missing images, would you mind adding them? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 15:08, 17 February 2022 (UTC) == Behind the scenes, or, Thirty years a slave and four years in the White House == Thanks for the images for this. I think that you might have overlooked the endpiece on [[Page:Behind the scenes, or, Thirty years a slave and four years in the White House.djvu/268]] [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 23:02, 17 February 2022 (UTC) :Good spot, its now added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 23:14, 17 February 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks! Now that book is done. :) [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 23:20, 17 February 2022 (UTC) == 1 Image == Can you please add the image to [[Page:Father Henson's story of his own life.djvu/6]] from [https://archive.org/download/fatherhensonsst00hens/fatherhensonsst00hens_orig_jp2.tar/fatherhensonsst00hens_orig_jp2%2Ffatherhensonsst00hens_orig_0008.jp2]? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 22:29, 18 February 2022 (UTC) :Now done [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:59, 19 February 2022 (UTC) :: Thanks! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 12:32, 19 February 2022 (UTC) == Another image request (Jade Story Book) == Hello, Thanks for all your assistance helping finish off many works in the MC thus far. Just wondering if you would be inclined to add two images to the Jade Story Book in the MC, which is otherwise almost finished (particularly given one is color, and for the most part, I stick to simple black and whites). Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 00:11, 26 February 2022 (UTC) :Images now added, hope they are ok. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:04, 26 February 2022 (UTC) ::They look great, many thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:14, 26 February 2022 (UTC) == March Monthly Challenge == Hi, would you mind doing the images for * [[Index:The Modern Writer.pdf]] * [[Index:Orley Farm (Serial Volume 13).pdf]]. Many thanks as always [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 01:48, 2 March 2022 (UTC) :Thank you for those. Could you also do: :* [[Index:Brinkley - Japan - Volume 2.djvu]] :* [[Index:The History of the Standard Oil Company Vol 1.djvu]] :* [[Index:On a grey thread (IA ongreythread00gidl).pdf]] :* [[Index:The Feminist Movement - Snowden - 1912.djvu]] [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 01:33, 4 March 2022 (UTC) :::All done. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:58, 21 March 2022 (UTC) == More March Monthly Challenge == Hello again, If possible could you please add: 1 image (twice) to [[Index:The Feminist Movement - Snowden - 1912.djvu]] 1 logo to [[Index:Murder on the Links - 1985.djvu]] - I am not sure which publisher logo's have templates, so maybe this will be super simple 6 images to [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 4).djvu]] - note 7 pages are marked problematic, only 6 require images Sorry that I always seem to ask on the weekend, I do not mean to cause any pressure by it (do these things if and when works best), and any help is much appreciated. Thanks,[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 02:04, 19 March 2022 (UTC) :Thanks (again). Images (in HHoA) look great as always. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:46, 21 March 2022 (UTC) ::Your welcome. It looks like it won't be possible to upload the Bantam Books logo as it is probably protected by copyright. If I hear otherwise I can soon upload a copy. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 18:48, 21 March 2022 (UTC) :::Sorry for any confusion about the logo. I figured they were separate to the copyright for the text, but probably should have been more sure how it all works before I asked. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 04:15, 22 March 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Rather than keeping on adding new entries to your growing discussion page, I thought I might try and sneak another few in here for March. ::[[Index:The Science of Getting Rich - Wattles - 1910.djvu]] - technically this only has one missing image. However, all the chapters start with "image" drop initials, and images for those would be nice (up to you though), although these pages have not been marked as problematic (they are listed in the contents, bar the introduction). ::[[Index:The history of Witchcraft and demonology.djvu]] - this may not get finished though (not sure how much that might dissuade you) ::[[Index:The Elene of Cynewulf.djvu]] - I intend to get to this (as my Scriptorium discussion might suggest), but not everything has been going to plan ::As always, I greatly appreciate any help you are willing and able to provide,[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:53, 29 March 2022 (UTC) ::: I think they are now all done, if I've missed any please let me know. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 22:13, 29 March 2022 (UTC) == Thanks for updating the images == at [[Index:A short guide to Syria (1943).djvu]], appreciated. [[User:Feydey|feydey]] ([[User talk:Feydey|talk]]) 13:58, 21 March 2022 (UTC) == April Monthly Challenge == Hello again, When time permits, could you please add images to: [[Index:Anne of Avonlea (1909).djvu]] - 1 page [[Index:Orley Farm (Serial Volume 17).pdf]] - 2 images, as always [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 5).djvu]] - 4 images, although some of them are quite faint in the version on Wikisource (I am not sure where you source yours) Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:06, 17 April 2022 (UTC) :P.S. Scratch Orley Farm v17 off the above. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 06:32, 18 April 2022 (UTC) :: Now complete. For the folded maps in Historic highways of America (Volume 5) I have only been able to locate full copies from a Cornell University scan. I have added them and the captions, but if anyone can locate better copies I'd be happy to replace them. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 13:46, 18 April 2022 (UTC) ::: Would you mind also doing [[Index:Anne of the Island (1920).djvu]] and [[Index:The Kobzar of the Ukraine.pdf]]? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 01:43, 2 May 2022 (UTC) == May Monthly Challenge == Hello, Could you please add images to any or all of, [[Index:The Anglo-Saxon version of the story of Apollonius of Tyre.djvu]] - 2 pages [[Index:Anne of the Island (1920).djvu]] - 2 pages [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 6).djvu]] - 3 pages [[Index:Owen Wister - The Virginian.djvu]] - 1 page [[Index:The History of the Standard Oil Company Vol 2.djvu]] - a lot of pages As always, any help is much appreciated. Thanks,[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:23, 2 May 2022 (UTC) : Would you mind redoing the images in [[Index:Owen Wister - The Virginian.djvu]] as well. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 04:11, 3 May 2022 (UTC) :Hi again, :Awesome job so far, above and beyond expectations; so many images! If I am not overreaching in tacking on :[[Index:The Novels of Ivan Turgenev (volume VII).djvu]] - 3 pages :so that it can be marked proofread, then all the better. :Many thanks, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:11, 6 May 2022 (UTC) :: All done now. re: the the Turgenev images, I am unable to locate the original source on the internet archive using the link provided. The source links to a file which contains no images. I have searched but have not been able find the one which contains the images. If anyone can help me locate the file I'll get them uploaded. Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 22:09, 6 May 2022 (UTC) :::The actual source for the scans is: https://archive.org/details/novelsofivanturg02turg [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:44, 7 May 2022 (UTC) :::: Thank you for locating that source for me. The images have now been added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:39, 7 May 2022 (UTC) == German Stories == Hi, I just wanted to say thank you for adding the images to the German Stories scans! Great work! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 10:59, 14 May 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:The History of the Standard Oil Company Vol 2.djvu]] == Hey, thanks for adding the images that you’ve done for this index. I’ve marked some more pages which need images as ’problematic’; would be great if you can upload them too! [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 13:05, 30 May 2022 (UTC) : All done, please let me know if I've missed any others. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 22:05, 30 May 2022 (UTC) == June Monthly Challenge == Hello again, Another month, another monthly challenge (who would have guessed), another image request. As always, efforts much appreciated. [[Index:The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 04).djvu]] - Technically timed out last month, but only 4 images left. [[Index:The Anglo-Saxon version of the story of Apollonius of Tyre.djvu]] - I realise I requested last month, but someone else uploaded a (slightly) incorrect logo. Your call if you can be bothered to change. [[Index:Enough Rope - Parker - 1926.djvu]] - Also just a logo. [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 7).djvu]] - 2 images. [[Index:A Treatise on Painting.djvu]] - A fair few images (I realise it looks not proofread, due to unregistered users, but it is close to being finished). [[Index:Brinkley - Japan - Volume 3.djvu]] - 6 images. Thanks,[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 03:18, 13 June 2022 (UTC) :: Hi, I think that is all the images added for now. (I do notice them in the MC, but I tend to leave them alone incase others want to have a go at them first.) [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:22, 16 June 2022 (UTC) :::Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], :::Thanks again for adding all the images. Sorry for any presumption, if any was implied. If possible, can I tack on [[Index:From Passion to Peace - Allen - 1910.djvu]]. I am not sure about if Wikisource does covers, but it would be nice to at least do the title page in the same vein as [[Page:The Feminist Movement - Snowden - 1912.djvu/11]]. Also sorry if I missed marking a page as problematic in A Treatise on Painting, hence leading someone else to think you had missed an image when you probably had no reason to presume there would be one there in the first place (I am sure you are aware that there were so many images, and it was awfully easy to miss one going page by page). :::Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 03:15, 3 July 2022 (UTC) :::: @[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] I've had a go at the title page and cover for you. The title page looks fairly close to me at the page level, however when I click on the transclusion to view the whole of the text it seems to be offset to the right and overflows the image for some reason. I don't know why this is, maybe someone could explain what's going on? Sorry about that maybe the method I use is flawed. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:01, 4 July 2022 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thanks for adding the image, it looks great now. As for the right offset, my interpretation of what went on is: if you just use a center, without specifying any width, then the x1 value should be 0, else you are pushing the left margin (it then splits half of everything to the right of the left margin, which is no longer a full page). The other option, is just to set a fixed width on the section being centred, which I did in the smaller block, and then you can use the margins to move things around. Again, thanks, it looks great. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:05, 4 July 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:Book of Etiquette, Volume 1, by Lilian Eichler.djvu]] == Thanks for adding the missing images to ''The History of the Standard Oil Company, Vol 2''. I'd be much obliged if you would help in this index as well; it is missing the frontispiece, cover and images on the title page, half-title page, and some more illustrated pages (including the first page). I've marked those pages as "problematic". Thanks for the help in advance! [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 12:21, 20 June 2022 (UTC) :{{ping|Sp1nd01}} [[Index:Book of Etiquette, Volume 2, by Lilian Eichler.djvu|Volume 2]] of the ''Book of Etiquette'' also needs a frontispiece and 3 images. Can you do those as well? [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 10:12, 19 July 2022 (UTC) :: All done. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 12:11, 19 July 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:The Gilded Age - Twain - 1874.pdf]] == Would you mind doing the images for this title? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2022 (UTC) :I'd be happy to do those, but fyi another user [[User:Stamlou|Stamlou]] is actively working on it has previously added images, so they may be still planning to complete it themself so I don't want to tread on any toes. For now I've created and added the recently created images to a Category "The Gilded Age" on Commons where I can keep track of them. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:02, 27 June 2022 (UTC) ::Thank you for creating the "The Gilded Age" category. I plan on continuing adding images for this title. I favor collaboration. Do you have suggestions concerning my work on the images? [[User:Stamlou|Stamlou]] ([[User talk:Stamlou|talk]]) 14:20, 27 June 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:Stamlou|Stamlou]] @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Yes, collaboration is key. Thank you to both of you for creating this category. Would it be possible to remove the background of these images? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 17:21, 27 June 2022 (UTC) ::: @[[User:Stamlou|Stamlou]] @[[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] I would remove any captions and image colouring for any monochrome images. However I do often see images with the colour retained, so I tend to follow suite, assuming it is desired by the uploader to be that way. There is a good image help [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Help:Adding_images#Image_preparation article] I would recommend a read, I refer to it for guidance and it does suggest that the colour and captions should be removed. Please continue to upload your images, if you can have a go at creating any new images in greyscale that would be good. (I am a very basic image editor, so I mainly adjust black and white points using the levels option, which works fairly well in most cases.) If you would like, I will crop and greyscale the existing ones that you have already uploaded to share the workload? Let me know if that is OK. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 19:01, 27 June 2022 (UTC) ::::Thank you for your suggestions, I agree with them. Please crop and change to grey scale the illustrations that need it and finish doing all images for this project. [[User:Stamlou|Stamlou]] ([[User talk:Stamlou|talk]]) 19:29, 27 June 2022 (UTC) ::::: I think all the images are now all added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 08:07, 9 August 2022 (UTC) :::::: Could you also do the three pages that are marked as problematic. I doubt anyone soon will come with knowledge of the scripts. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 13:26, 10 August 2022 (UTC) ::::::: It seems that the illustration on [[Page:The Gilded Age - Twain - 1874.pdf/18]] needs redoing to match the other images. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 14:39, 13 August 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:The Strand Magazine (Volume 4).djvu]] == Would you mind doing the images for the The Adventure of Silver Blaze. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 18:28, 1 July 2022 (UTC) :Now complete. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:21, 2 July 2022 (UTC) :: Thank you! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 10:50, 2 July 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:The Strand Magazine (Volume 5).djvu]] == Do you think that you can images for The Adventure of the Cardboard Box. They'll be a series of Sherlock Holmes from the volume. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 13:23, 2 July 2022 (UTC) : Thanks for the two stories. The Adventure of the Stockbroker's Clerk is now proofread and needs images, if you don't mind. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:52, 9 July 2022 (UTC) :: It looks like all the Sherlock Holmes has been proofread, would you mind adding the missing images. Many thanks. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 03:20, 13 July 2022 (UTC) ::: All done. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:34, 13 July 2022 (UTC) :::: Thank you! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 17:17, 19 July 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:The Elder Edda and the Younger Edda - tr. Thorpe - 1907.djvu]] == This work is in need of four images, do you think that you could add them. :) [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 03:21, 13 July 2022 (UTC) : All done. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:33, 13 July 2022 (UTC) :: Thank you! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 17:18, 19 July 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:From Passion to Peace - Allen - 1910.djvu]] == This work has one page marked ''Problematic'' due to a missing image (the rest are validated). Can you add it please? [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 10:33, 19 July 2022 (UTC) : Done. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 12:12, 19 July 2022 (UTC) == The Final Problem == Would you mind doing the images for The Final Problem in [[Index:The Strand Magazine (Volume 6).djvu]]? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 02:33, 25 July 2022 (UTC) :They have been done overnight while I was sleeping :-) [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 08:11, 25 July 2022 (UTC) :: It must have been a magic fairy :) [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 12:06, 26 July 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:Bismarck and the foundation of the German empire (IA bismarckfoundati00head).pdf]] == Hi! Can you do the images for this work? I've marked some of pages containing images as 'Problematic'; first pages of all chapters also have images. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 06:10, 2 August 2022 (UTC) :@Ciridae I think that them all added now. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:14, 19 August 2022 (UTC) ::{{ping|Sp1nd01}} Hi again! There were more missing pages in this scan and my replacement broke the file so it was moved to [[Index:Bismarck and the Foundation of the German Empire (1899).djvu]]. There are two images that need to be extracted and uploaded, both marked 'Problematic'. Can you help? [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 13:08, 20 June 2023 (UTC) :::Images now added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:17, 20 June 2023 (UTC) ::::Thank you! [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 13:57, 21 June 2023 (UTC) == Images for [[Index:How the other half lives.djvu]] and [[Index:The part taken by women in American history.djvu]] == Would you mind doing the images for these two indexes? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 12:53, 9 August 2022 (UTC) Also for this month's challenge, that are close to complete, [[Index:The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 05).djvu]], [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 8).djvu]], and for which images would be much appreciated. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:14, 21 August 2022 (UTC) :I think they are now all added, let me know if I have missed any. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 13:51, 22 August 2022 (UTC) ::All looks good to me. As always, many thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:05, 22 August 2022 (UTC) == September Monthly Challenge == Hello again, Getting in early this month with: [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 9).djvu]] - 3 pages [[Index:The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 06).djvu]] - 3 pages [[Index:Calculus Made Easy.pdf]] - many pages (the work is almost actually almost proofread); note that one image has already been uploaded, but it has the caption as part of the image - assuming this isn't the standard, switching this image out for something consistent with the rest would be great [[Page:The Education of Henry Adams (1907).djvu/2]] (a single page) [[Page:The Elder Edda and the Younger Edda - tr. Thorpe - 1907.djvu/9]] (possibly one page - I am not definite on what images Wikisource includes, but maybe this should be) If you want to wait until later in the month, all good too, but I thought I would just put everything in one request. Thanks,[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 06:06, 4 September 2022 (UTC) :Hello, I've added the images apart from the Calculus Made Easy ones. I made a start adding .pngs but then I noticed there is a comment on the history for page pdf/27 →‎Problematic: for images: they can be turned into SVG files fairly easily. :I don't know how to make .svg files, so I have stopped working on it for now. There may be someone who is able to create the .svg files for it, maybe the team knows of someone who can. If not I'm happy to add them as .png's, just let me know. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 08:13, 5 September 2022 (UTC) ::Thanks for all the images thus far. ::I don't know much about making svg files either, unless there is some converter on the internet that does this sort of thing. ::Personally, I am less of a fan of waiting for something to be done (better), when at least to me, the png's look fine. I think Wikisource ends up with a lot of waiting for (more technical) things to be done that end in ever increasing backlogs, but I probably haven't been on here long enough to actually be bitter about this (yet). However, given that it is your time involved putting the png's in, if it would annoy you that they get replaced, then stopping makes sense. Or if you want to raise the question on Scriptorium Help, also feel free. ::Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:34, 5 September 2022 (UTC) :::Hello again, I have now added the .png images to the pages. I don't mind at all if someone does want to replace them with something better in the future, I agree they look fine as is for general viewing. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 14:39, 8 September 2022 (UTC) ::::Hi, I completely agree that they look fine. I generally think that it is so much nicer to have the work completely proofread, particularly with all the effort that went into the all the formulae in said text. Thanks again for doing all of this, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:57, 8 September 2022 (UTC) :Thanks you for all your effort. Would you mind doing the images for The Hound of the Baskervilles in [[Index:The Strand Magazine (Volume 22).djvu]] and [[Index:The Strand Magazine (Volume 23).djvu]]. They don't need to be great because there are no high quality scans that I could find. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 20:55, 10 September 2022 (UTC) :Also, would it be possible to redo the low-res images in [[Index:Works of Thomas Carlyle - Volume 06.djvu]] using [[https://archive.org/details/worksthomascar06carl/page/n9/mode/2up]]. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 14:42, 13 September 2022 (UTC) ::I think I've done all the images now. For the strand V23 I was unable to make decent higher resolution images, the source images have wavy lines beyond my abilty to correct. I added some existing lower resolution images for now, someone with better skill than I have will be required to update those. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 20:35, 22 September 2022 (UTC) ::: Thank you for all your hard work. Don't worry about strand v23. It'll take better scans, but at least there is something there until that day comes. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 18:47, 23 September 2022 (UTC) == America's Highways 1776–1976 == I'd like to thank you for your continued efforts working on the images from Index:America's Highways 1776–1976.djvu. It is much appreciated! <span style="background:#006B54; color:#202122; padding:2px;">'''[[User:Imzadi1979|<span style="color:white">Imzadi&nbsp;1979</span>]]&nbsp;[[User talk:Imzadi1979|<span style="color:white"><big>→</big></span>]]'''</span> 09:23, 21 September 2022 (UTC) :Your welcome, I'll try and chipping away at them. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 20:37, 22 September 2022 (UTC) ::I hae a question regarding [[Page:America's Highways 1776–1976.djvu/76]] and [[Page:America's Highways 1776–1976.djvu/77]]. It's obvious to me that is a single image split across the two pages. Should we join them and put them on the first page and blank the second? <span style="background:#006B54; color:#202122; padding:2px;">'''[[User:Imzadi1979|<span style="color:white">Imzadi&nbsp;1979</span>]]&nbsp;[[User talk:Imzadi1979|<span style="color:white"><big>→</big></span>]]'''</span> 01:52, 21 October 2022 (UTC) :::That is an option I have used on other combined image pages. The reason I uploaded them individually is that when I try and combine them into one image, see [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:America%27s_Highways_1776%E2%80%931976_-_page_70_-_71_combined.jpg here] there appears to be a noticeable portion of the picture missing in the page gutters. I have attempted to locate an alternate complete image but haven't been able to find one. If you are happy with the combined image as is please do use it. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:25, 21 October 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:London - The Call of the Wild, 1903.djvu]] == Would you mind redoing the images in [[Index:London - The Call of the Wild, 1903.djvu]]. The current images could be improved upon. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 18:49, 23 September 2022 (UTC) == [[Index:Brinkley - Japan - Volume 5.djvu]] == Would you mind doing the images in [[Index:Brinkley - Japan - Volume 5.djvu]]? Would it also be possible to run through the rest of the series as they will all be run through the MC and seem quite popular? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 12:54, 24 September 2022 (UTC) :Thank you [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 17:45, 3 October 2022 (UTC) == October 2022 MC == Would you mind doing the following: * The plates from [[Index:Notices by the Rev. T. Surridge ...of Roman inscriptions discovered at High Rochester, Risingham and Rudchester, in Northumberland ... (IA noticesbyrevtsur00surr).pdf]] * [[Index:The Seven Pillars of Wisdom (1926).djvu]] * [[Index:Tarzan the Terrible.djvu]] * [[Index:The Tale of Genji.pdf]] [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 19:53, 2 October 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], :It seems Languageseeker has been keeping you busy. When you get the chance, some images for :[[Index:The Works of H G Wells Volume 6.pdf]] :[[Index:The adventures of Pinocchio (Cramp 1904).djvu]] :would also be appreciated. Otherwise, thanks for the above, and hopefully the last (of the PD) Tarzan series will be done soon. :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 03:11, 8 October 2022 (UTC) ::Also, the cover image of [[Index:The story girl.pdf]]. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 14:32, 16 October 2022 (UTC) ::Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], ::Many thanks for adding the above images, particularly cleaning up Pinocchio. I also thought that if you ever come across a text that you have added the images to, but want some help proofreading, then feel free to let me know. ::Thanks, ::[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 18:56, 19 October 2022 (UTC) ::::: I fully agree with the sentiments of [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]]. In fact without you, I would not run these texts ;). Thank you so much for all the hard work you do. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 03:01, 20 October 2022 (UTC) : Would it be possible to add the remaining plates to [[Index:Notices by the Rev. T. Surridge ...of Roman inscriptions discovered at High Rochester, Risingham and Rudchester, in Northumberland ... (IA noticesbyrevtsur00surr).pdf]]. It's nearing completion, but it's still missing a few, smaller plates. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 03:24, 21 October 2022 (UTC) ::Now added. I think I have completed all image requests apart from The Seven Pillars which I am still working through. Please let me know if I have missed anything else, its not intentional. Thanks both for your kind words. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 08:48, 21 October 2022 (UTC) :::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thank you. It's a lot to keep track of. The images for The Seven Pillars look beautiful. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 23:05, 22 October 2022 (UTC) ::::I think I've added all the images for The Seven Pillars, note there are still some .svg initial letters outstanding, I don't know how to create these, so am not able to help with adding them. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 22:25, 8 November 2022 (UTC) Spotted two more: * The covers for [[Uncle Tom's cabin, or, Life among the lowly (1852 Volume 1 Original).djvu] and [[Index:Uncle Tom's cabin, or, Life among the lowly (1852 Volume 2 Original).djvu]] * Two pages for [[Index:The Blacker the Berry - Thurman - 1929.djvu]] [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2022 (UTC) Another: * [[Index:Notes on democracy - 1926.djvu]] needs two logos. One in the front and one in the back. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 17:10, 29 October 2022 (UTC) * And [[Index:Life on the Mississippi (IA lifeonmississipptwai).pdf]] seems to have picked up steam recently. Sorry for the terrible pun. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 19:12, 30 October 2022 (UTC) *:That was mostly me on ''Life on the Mississippi.'' I am probably going to switch to other works after I finish the current chapter fwiw. Thanks for your efforts getting so many works over the finish line. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:45, 30 October 2022 (UTC) == Future Request == I know that you're absolutely swamped by the October MC and I'm really grateful to you for working on it. I keep on forgetting and then running across this again. In the future, could you remove the yellow backgrounds from [[Index:Kidnapped (1895 Cassell).djvu]] and redo [[Page:The Gospel of Râmakrishna.djvu/8]]. Many thanks! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 16:34, 10 October 2022 (UTC) :I think they are now all complete. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 20:03, 14 October 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thank you! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 14:32, 16 October 2022 (UTC) == November 2022 MC == It's another month and another set of works that could use your help. * [[Index:Uncle Tom's cabin, or, Life among the lowly (1852 Volume 2 Original).djvu]] has one image * [[Index:A complete course in dressmaking, (Vol. 3, Underwear) (IA completecoursein03cono).pdf]] needs all images even though another user uploaded some placeholder ones. * [[Index:Weird Tales v13n04.djvu]] has a few images for The Dunwich Horror * [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 10).djvu]] has a few images * [[Index:Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 6.djvu]] plates * [[Index:The Keeper of the Bees.pdf]] * [[Index:Anatomy of the Human Body (1918).djvu]] has an utterly ludicrous number of plates, but these plates are still widely used today. Many thanks as always for any help. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 23:17, 7 November 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thanks for the HHoA images, as always! [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:13, 8 November 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] If I might sneak a request in for November, [[Index:The World's Famous Orations Volume 2.pdf]], the cover and front page. Not sure how you want to deal with the latter, if need be, I can see about floating the text inside any images of the borders and between the flowers and things. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:33, 28 November 2022 (UTC) :::I have tried to overfloat the title image, it appears ok to me on the page level, but may need some adjustments once its been transcluded. If that is not suitable let me know and I can upload an image for the title page. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:47, 29 November 2022 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thanks again, looks great transcluded. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:14, 29 November 2022 (UTC) :For the Anatomy of the Human Body (1918) it appears that the plates are already available on commons at [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Gray%27s_Anatomy_plates here] Its probably worth using those rather than recreating them over again? If so perhaps a comment informing proofers they can use those and add them when proofing would be useful. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:43, 11 November 2022 (UTC) ::Those appear a bit touched up to me. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 20:25, 11 November 2022 (UTC) BTW, could you also add the image to [[ Page:Stevenson - Treasure Island.djvu/8]]? [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 20:25, 11 November 2022 (UTC) :Thanks! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 19:56, 17 November 2022 (UTC) Also, realized that I missed a few in [[Index:The Strand Magazine (Volume 22).djvu]] and [[Index:The Strand Magazine (Volume 23).djvu]]. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 19:56, 17 November 2022 (UTC) == December MC == Season's Greeting. I hope the time brings you great joy. If you have a moment, would you mind adding images to * [[Index:A complete course in dressmaking, (Vol. 4, Blouses) (IA completecoursein04cono).pdf]] * [[Index:Works of Thomas Carlyle - Volume 07.djvu]] * [[Index:Medical Heritage Library (IA b29007239).pdf]] * [[Index:She (1888).djvu]] * [[Index:The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 07).djvu]] [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 15:55, 20 December 2022 (UTC) == January MC == Happy New Years. May it bring you peace and prosperity! If you have a chance would you mind adding the images for * [[Index:Notes Upon The Owners Of The Sancy Diamond.djvu]] * [[Index:The Strand (Volume 73).pdf]] - can come straight from the PDF * [[Index:Copper Sun.pdf]] - can come straight from the PDF * [[Index:Mosquitos (Faulkner).pdf]] * [[Index:Twilight Sleep (Grosset).pdf]] Thank you! [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 04:54, 3 January 2023 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], :Indeed, Happy New Years! Thanks for getting such a quick start on the drop initials, although I decided to increase the sizes to either 60px or 65px so that they are closer to fitting with 3 lines (not sure why they don't all look the same at a fixed number of pixels, but anyway). I hope that is okay. :Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 22:27, 3 January 2023 (UTC) ::Happy New Year all! I never know the required sizing for the images, so just do a best guess to what I think looks right. I've no objections to them being changed. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 15:59, 4 January 2023 (UTC) ::: Can I add [[Index:The Ballad of the Brown Girl.pdf]] to the list? The images can be taken directly from the PDF [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 12:19, 8 January 2023 (UTC) :I am having problems accessing the images from the Strand .pdf file. I did manage to get a few images yesterday, but I now constantly receive a error message:- :If you report this error to the Wikimedia System Administrators, please include the details below. :Request from (my ip address) via cp3059 cp3059, Varnish XID 635430458 :Upstream caches: cp3059 int :Error: 500, Internal Server Error at Fri, 13 Jan 2023 11:46:45 GMT :I have tried from another system and receive the same error. It seems to me to be an issue with the file as I have had no problems accessing other images from other books. Do you have a source location where I can access the images directly? or can you check out what is happening with the file? :Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:53, 13 January 2023 (UTC) ::So sorry that you encountered that error. The scans came from [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015055410644] [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 23:52, 13 January 2023 (UTC) Thanks for all your help already. Would you mind also doing [[Index:Now We Are Six (1955).pdf]]?[[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 16:16, 17 January 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] I just saw you started adding images to Now We Are Six. Many thanks, some of them really make me smile. I hope to get through a bit more of the proofreading on the weekend, in case you catch up. If I have to fix up any of the formatting, just let me know. Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:07, 17 January 2023 (UTC) ::I'll try and add the images over the next couple of days. I'm not sure if some of the ones I have added are breaking the formatting, I've tried straight left or right and even an img float, but the text may not be wrapping correctly. I think I'll have to just add the images and leave the formatting for the experts. Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:53, 18 January 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] @[[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] FYI I've just been sent a message on my Commons Talk Page saying all the image files I have created for "Now We Are Six" are to be deleted for copyright violation. I guess I'll not be uploading any more, so many hours of wasted time :-( [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 15:32, 26 January 2023 (UTC) ::It's probably because they are still copyright outside of the USA. enWS allows works that are only in the PD in the US, but Commons does not. I'll ask an admin to move them to enWS. So, don't worry, your work will not be lost. Incidentally, now that I think about it, we went through the same scenario with Winnie the Pooh. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 15:42, 26 January 2023 (UTC) :::That's Good to know, there are still a number of images for me to upload, shall I wait until the commons images have been moved to enWS before continuing? if so I don't think I've uploaded to anywhere else but commons, what is the process for doing this? Do you know if there are there any instructions available? Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:53, 26 January 2023 (UTC) :::: I think that uploading to Commons is probably the easiest way. Otherwise, you can use the Upload File in the sidebar, but the interface is not as refined on enWS. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 17:46, 26 January 2023 (UTC) :::::Thanks, I've completed the uploads to commons. They are ready to be moved when someone has the time. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 19:41, 26 January 2023 (UTC) ::::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thanks a bunch for adding these images. Sorry about the copyright issue, it crossed my mind to mention, but Languageseeker asked before I got round to it, and I guess I presumed/hoped that they had checked all was okay. The images for HHoA also much appreciated, as always. If I might dare add another request to a busy month, [[Index:The Bridge of San Luis Rey (Grossett & Dunlap).pdf]]? Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 04:58, 29 January 2023 (UTC) Also, these are all proofread, but lack images: * [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 11).djvu]] * [[Index:A complete course in dressmaking, (Vol. 5, Skirts) (IA completecoursein05cono).pdf]] * [[Index:The House of Mirth (1905).djvu]] == Images request... == Can you look into adding images for :- [[Index:Report of the Traffic Signs Committee (1963).pdf]] and [[Index:Traffic Signs for Motorways (1962).pdf]] Also if you are feeling especially bored or generous- It would be nice to start to get some of the dimensioned sign images for TSGRD 1964 resolved. - SABRE's wiki has a complete set of images for the 1964 UK traffic Signs here ( https://www.sabre-roads.org.uk/wiki/index.php?title=Category:TSRGD_1964_diagrams_pictures), if you wanted to do some image extractions. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:20, 12 February 2023 (UTC) :Thanks for creating the correct category on commons for the images I created yesterday. I also noticed you tagged them as "should be .svg". Unfortunately I have no idea how to create .svg files, so shall I cease uploading my .png files until you find someone who can create the required .svg files? It will save duplicating effort. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:59, 13 February 2023 (UTC) ::Please don't stop uploading the PNG's... The SVG request is a long term one, and it's been at Commons: Graphics lab for 2 years or so, with little response. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:09, 13 February 2023 (UTC) :: In terms of creating SVG, Inkscape (www.inkscape.org) is an open source drawing tool that can generate them. There's also an extension/plugin for it that attempts to do outline tracing from PNG/JPG images. ( see https://inkscape.org/doc/tutorials/tracing/tutorial-tracing.html for a tutorial). Side note: Inkscape can also load single pages from PDF, which may be useful for extracting vector images out of other documents. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 13:01, 13 February 2023 (UTC) :::Inkscape's trace is fairly powerful BTW. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:17, 13 February 2023 (UTC) ::::I've installed and had a go using creating images with Inkscape but its a lot more complicated and time consuming for me than the programs I am used to using, so I haven't had any luck with it. I've added the images as .png's, but someone else will have to convert them to .svg's for you. ::::I had also noticed an old document, UKSI 1985-0173.pdf which I was going to add the images to for you, but it has some strange template that I don't understand how to use. I created the first 2 images which I called UKSI 1985-0173 - p5a.png and UKSI 1985-0173 - p5b.png and uploaded to commons but then I got lost with the template so have stopped. If you can get them to work on the page for me I don't mind creating the rest of the images. Let me know. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 17:09, 27 February 2023 (UTC) ::::: UKroadsign? What did you get stuck with? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:18, 27 February 2023 (UTC) ::::::For the 1985 document, you need to supply the full <code><nowiki>[[File:UKSI 1985-0173 - p5a.png|imgsize]]</nowiki></code> in the file parameter to the {{tl|UKroadsign/cy}} template. The logic isn't ideal. ::::::BTW It would be preferable to name the files by the diagram number in the document ie the first image would be <code><nowiki>[[File:UK_TSRGD_diagram_W_502 (1985).png]]</nowiki></code> ::::::Also see the existing naming for the UK_trafficsign diagrams at Commons. ::::::The Author is UK Government not Westlaw. Please also see the license used on other traffic sign diagram images at Commmons, as the attribution has a special wording. ::::::[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:42, 27 February 2023 (UTC) :::::::I've added the first images to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:UKSI_1985-0173.pdf/5 p5] but they appear below the captions and the missing image flags are still showing. Would you take a look and correct them for me? I'm not a programmer so don't follow what's happening on that page. There also appears to be a line of text missing from the top of the page. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 18:50, 27 February 2023 (UTC) == February MC == Happy February! If you have the time would you mind adding the images to: * [[Index:The Chessmen of Mars.djvu]] using [https://archive.org/details/chessmenofmars0000edga/] * The Land Ironclads and The Adventure of the Empty House in [[Index:The Strand Magazine (Volume 26).djvu]] * [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 12).djvu]] [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 02:29, 15 February 2023 (UTC) :Now done, note that Image 2 is not present in the copy of Historic highways of America [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:15, 16 February 2023 (UTC) ::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thanks again for the HHoA images. All good about the caption. I put a request in with the Scan Lab to add the extra pages. Not sure if its proving troublesome, that they're just busy, or that I needed to ping the Scan Lab when I put the request in for it to be seen. I might give it a few more days though. Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:08, 16 February 2023 (UTC) :::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Hello again. The new page is in for HHoA ([[Page:Historic highways of America (Volume 12).djvu/117]]). If you could also add/replace images for the following: :::[[Page:Men without Women (1955).pdf/7]], :::[[Page:How to show pictures to children (IA howtoshowpictur00hurl).pdf/77]], :::[[Page:How to show pictures to children (IA howtoshowpictur00hurl).pdf/153]], :::that would be great. :::Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:03, 24 February 2023 (UTC) == Lettering images... == [[Index:Standard lettering (IA standardletterin01claf).pdf]] I also put the "[[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu|Caligraphy for Computers]]" paper on Wikisource at some point. It would be nice to finally have it complete :) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:35, 3 March 2023 (UTC) == March MC == Hi! Would you mind adding the images for * [[Index:Little Lord Fauntleroy.djvu]] * [[Index:Mother India.pdf]] [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 03:26, 4 March 2023 (UTC) == A system of easy lettering... == It's a book of lettering (intended for sign writing). We have a PDF on Commons, but it's low quality, and for these you DO need to see the underlying grid. https://ia800502.us.archive.org/view_archive.php?archive=/3/items/systemofeasylett02crom/systemofeasylett02crom_jp2.zip Any chance of uploading the JP2 / JPEG scans (rectified) , so that someone can convert them to an appropriate vector format? 12:02, 5 March 2023 (UTC) : also pinging {{ping|Xover}}, The BIG idea here would be for someone to encode these in a manner like some sites have encoded the Hershey font data into a more readable format. Ultimately it would be nice to have these as some kind of properly encoded font set, but SVG fonts are still experimental, and making a full blown OTF is beyond limited contributor efforts. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:02, 5 March 2023 (UTC) == April MC == Hello again Sp1nd01, Any images added to the following would be much appreciated: [[Index:The Algebra of Mohammed Ben Musa (1831).djvu]] - 16 pages [[Index:The Tower Treasure (1927).pdf]] - 1 page + cover [[Index:The House On The Cliff.pdf]] - 1 page + cover [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 13).djvu]] - 7 pages (the link on the scan lab might come in handy for one of them) [[Index:The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 08).djvu]] - 4 pages Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:19, 3 April 2023 (UTC) == Thanks! == I just wanted to say thanks, I noticed that you have gone through and added pictures to complete many of the texts I proofread, most recently ''The Achehnese''. The photos look great! [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:35, 11 April 2023 (UTC) == A Bayard from Bengal == Thanks for following up on that one... hopefully you're finding the story as amusing as I did, lol. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 18:58, 14 May 2023 (UTC) == [[Index:1965 Moynihan Report.pdf]] == Since you seem to like (and be good at) fixing images, if you could add the missing few here to your to do list, it's pretty much "ready" other than that. The work has actually been partly transcluded (long ago) at [[The Negro Family]] and has a wiki article (at [[en:wikipedia:The Negro Family: The Case For National Action]]) so it would be nice to get it finished. [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 21:42, 18 May 2023 (UTC) :All for getting things finished, images are now added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 08:18, 19 May 2023 (UTC) ::Transcluded, poster added on enwiki, added to wikidata, etc. Many thanks. :) [[User:Jarnsax|Jarnsax]] ([[User talk:Jarnsax|talk]]) 09:39, 19 May 2023 (UTC) == Local uploads == Hi. When you are loading files locally, please use the templates {{tl|information}} or {{tl|book}} as appropriate. Please do not leave such files sparse on data. The upload page is quite specific and it is a bit rude to leave that to others to fix. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:53, 21 May 2023 (UTC) == May MC (mostly) == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], These aren't all from the MC, but if you are so inclined, that would be nice: [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 14).djvu]] [[Index:Historic highways of America (Volume 15).djvu]] (or you can wait a month or so, but it seems someone has skipped ahead with proofreading) [[Index:The ocean and its wonders.djvu]] (admittedly, quite a few images) [[Index:The castle of Otranto (Third Edition).djvu]] (one page) [[Index:The Works of H G Wells Volume 8.djvu]] (two pages) Not sure how it works with copyright for this logo, but perhaps just one clean logo for both pages of [[Page:Final Report of the Select Committee to Investigate the January 6th Attack on the United States Capitol.pdf/844]] and [[Page:Final Report of the Select Committee to Investigate the January 6th Attack on the United States Capitol.pdf/845]], if you can, would be great. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:49, 26 May 2023 (UTC) :Otranto image now added.<br> For the Select Committee Logo, I found one had already been created by a user (as their own work) so I added that one. Should avoid any copyright issue. Hope its ok to use it, if not I could create a copy and upload it with the license used for the report, but I don't know if that would be acceptable or not, worst case, someone would have to delete it.<br> I'll try and complete the others next week. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:50, 26 May 2023 (UTC) ::Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], ::The logo is okay by me, and more than happy to err on the side of caution. As always, thanks for the assistance. ::Regards, ::[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 00:40, 28 May 2023 (UTC) ==''Sketches of Tokyo Life'' images== Would you mind creating the images for [[Index:Sketches of Tokyo Life (1895).djvu|''Sketches of Tokyo Life'']]? The copyright status is marked with the file, and high-quality images can be found at Internet Archive. I can handle the transclusion. Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:44, 30 May 2023 (UTC) :I've now added the images. My colour editing is pretty basic using levels adjustments so if they are not as you required maybe someone with better skills can update them for you. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:08, 2 June 2023 (UTC) :*They look fine, thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:36, 2 June 2023 (UTC) == A DR involving images you uploaded == Hi {{ping|Sp1nd01|p=}}, I would like to link a DR involving non-free images you uploaded [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions#File:Figure 3 NPTEL Interface.jpg + File:Figure 2 CEC LOR Interface.jpg|here]]. —'''Matr1x-101'''<math>^{Ping-me}_{when-replying}</math> <nowiki>{</nowiki>''[[User:Matr1x-101|<sub>user page</sub>]] [[:commons:User:Matr1x-101|<sup>(@ commons)</sup>]] - [[User:Matr1x-101|<sub>talk</sub>]]<nowiki>}</nowiki>'' 20:44, 30 May 2023 (UTC) ==''Self-Communion'' (Anne Brontë) images== Would you mind creating the images for [[Index:Self-Communion (1900).pdf]]? I appreciate your work for ''Sketches of Tokyo Life''. The pages needing images are either marked as “problematic” or not created, as before. Unfortunately, I only have the PDF to go by. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:41, 6 June 2023 (UTC) :Images added with the facsimiles as greyscale .png, hope they are OK like that. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 22:05, 6 June 2023 (UTC) :*Thank you! They look great. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:55, 7 June 2023 (UTC) == [[Index:Optics.djvu]] == Hi, I've noticed that you are helping out adding pictures to the monthly challenge works. The monthly challenge for October 2019 was An Elementary Treatise on Optics. Is there any chance you can add the pictures on the last 8 pages marked plate? There is a link to higher resolution scans on the Index page linked in this header. I've had this work in my watchlist for a while and I would love if it could be finished. Thank you! [[User:Seperation|Seperation]] ([[User talk:Seperation|talk]]) 20:47, 15 June 2023 (UTC) :This may take me a while! :I've uploaded the first 20 images for Plate 1 to commons category "An Elementary Treatise on Optics", but I will need an example of using the AEToOi template to follow. Copying user:TE(æ)A,ea. If you could you add an image example for me so I can follow. Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:27, 16 June 2023 (UTC) == June Monthly Challenge == Hello again @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], If you can add images to the following, that would be great: [[Index:Heidi - Spyri - 1922.djvu]] [[Index:America a Prophecy.djvu]] - If this is too much trouble, that's okay, given that the images and text seemed joined in places... that said, if you get some images to work from I can then try overfloating the text if needed [[Index:The Sacred Tree (Waley 1926).pdf]] Many thanks, as always, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:38, 25 June 2023 (UTC) :Images now added. :For Heidi a number of existing plates had already been added, so I have not replaced them. I have uploaded higher resolution copies of them if you decide to replace them. :For America a Prophecy, I have tried to keep as much of non text illustrations where possible. If you think anything needs adding or removing let me know and I'll see what I can do for you. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 15:59, 30 June 2023 (UTC) == [[Index:Silver Shoal Light.djvu]] == Can you extract and upload the some images for this index? They're in 2 pages that I've marked as 'Problematic'. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 14:11, 27 June 2023 (UTC) :Now added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:23, 27 June 2023 (UTC) ::Thank you. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 04:46, 28 June 2023 (UTC) == Thanks, and clash avoidance == Hi there. Thanks for all the work that you do on uploading images in support of my efforts and those of others. I do try and mix things up by doing work on images for the books I'm working on, so just to let you know, in case you track my efforts, I have most of the work done on the images for 'Goblin Market (Christina Rossetti)' and 'The Shepheardes Calender' (Spenser), and I'll be uploading them in the next few days. If you have the opportunity, could you have a go at a few more of the portraits from 'Hudibras'? I periodically try to do them myself but I can't achieve the same standard as you, even using the .jp2 files and following the instructions you posted somewhere on here. I just lose the fine detail. Thanks again. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 11:07, 7 July 2023 (UTC) :Hi, I'll try and complete the Hudibras images over the next week or so, I am finding them fairly difficult to process as well. :Thanks for the info on the other works your preparing, I'll leave them well alone! :I try and check that the images I add are for oldish outstanding works, but sometimes I stumble on recently added ones, just message me if I am interfering with anything else you are planning to work on. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 20:54, 7 July 2023 (UTC) ==1622 images== Could you please create some (less than 1,622) images from [[Index:The Arraignment of Lewd, Idle, Froward, and Unconstant Women (1622).djvu|here]] (high-quality originals at IA)? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:13, 21 July 2023 (UTC) :Images now added for you. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 09:39, 21 July 2023 (UTC) :*Thank you! [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:02, 21 July 2023 (UTC) == July 2023 MC images == Please add images to the following works, if you are so inclined: *[[Index:The Tibetan Book of the Dead (1927).djvu]] *[[Index:Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 7.djvu]] *[[Index:Rolland - Beethoven, tr. Hull, 1927.pdf]] Thanks as always. [[User:MER-C|MER-C]] ([[User talk:MER-C|talk]]) 16:27, 21 July 2023 (UTC) :Images now added. For Info, The Tibetan Book of the Dead Mentions there should be an emblem at the back of the book, (The Indian Wheel of the Law (Dharma-Chakra)) but it is missing from this copy. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:04, 24 July 2023 (UTC) ::Thanks! [[User:MER-C|MER-C]] ([[User talk:MER-C|talk]]) 18:39, 25 July 2023 (UTC) == August MC == Hello again @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], It seems I missed last months image request. At any rate, hopefully most of these texts should and up being worked on/are close to finished: [[Index:The Mikado or the town of titipu.djvu]] - one page [[Index:The black tulip (IA 10892334.2209.emory.edu).pdf]] - two covers [[Page:The life and opinions of Tristram Shandy (Volume 3).pdf/175]] - two pages [[Index:The lay of the Nibelungs; (IA nibelungslay00hortrich).pdf]] - I haven't looked through it all, but maybe just one page, although the scan isn't great [[Index:The Works of H G Wells Volume 9.pdf]] - I believe just two pages (Img and 7, unless the calligraphic T has already been created for a previous volume) [[Index:A Culture of Copyright - A. Wallace.pdf]] - not sure what the issue is with the images in this (if you understand what need alt attribute is referring to, then maybe just something to modify) Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 3 August 2023 (UTC) :Alt is a suitable alternative text providing a written text of the image, for example, for screen readers which can than speak it out or so that search engines can find the image. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:58, 4 August 2023 (UTC) ::@[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]], Not sure about this last one. I've attempted 2 alt captions but don't have a clue if what I have added is what is being looked for. Other images seem to have so much text it's probably not worth adding, but I don't know how this works and what the expected outcome would be, so probably best if I leave them to the more experienced editors. ::The other images are now added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 17:43, 4 August 2023 (UTC) :::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] Thanks for the explanation, although like Sp1nd01, not really sure what alternative text to add. If it isn't strictly necessary, but just nice to have, then I would be tempted to just mark the pages proofread. :::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] As always, thanks for the images! [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 00:53, 5 August 2023 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] If I could request another set of images this month: [[Index:Cornelli (IA cornelli00spyr 0).pdf]]. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 23:13, 12 August 2023 (UTC) :::::Now done, the last image is a little blurred, I've had a quick look to see if there is a better copy available, but haven't found one. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 14:55, 14 August 2023 (UTC) ::::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]]. Thanks again for adding more images. I didn't realise at first, but pages [[Page:Cornelli (IA cornelli00spyr 0).pdf/2]], [[Page:Cornelli (IA cornelli00spyr 0).pdf/3]], [[Page:Cornelli (IA cornelli00spyr 0).pdf/298]] and [[Page:Cornelli (IA cornelli00spyr 0).pdf/299]] sort of have images on them (it seems like they are the same images, so you only need two). Are these something that you can add (and sorry for not realising)? Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:18, 14 August 2023 (UTC) :::::::Now added, for info, I had a go at combining them together with a little cloning to stitch some lines together, I uploaded it to commons if you think it's usable please add it in as required. If not then no worries. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:38, 14 August 2023 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] It looked good to me (I don't think I would have known it was two separate images if I hadn't seen them first). That said, given I wasn't the one who was proofreading, I would rather ask them (but I can't? ping a non-registered user). The single images are also nice, being zoomed in a little more. Anyway, we'll see what happens. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:20, 15 August 2023 (UTC) == [[Index:Cornelli (IA cornelli00spyr 0).pdf|Cornelli]] == If you upload or replace the picture below with another one https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cornelli_-_Page_293.png https://www.loc.gov/resource/gdcmassbookdig.cornellistoryofs00spyr/?sp=260&st=single&r=-0.3,0.19,1.671,0.627,0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.149.197|82.167.149.197]] 15:17, 14 August 2023 (UTC) :Thanks for the pointer, image now replaced. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 15:28, 14 August 2023 (UTC) ::Great, Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.149.197|82.167.149.197]] 02:10, 22 August 2023 (UTC) :::If you have time to upload the audiobook from :::https://librivox.org/cornelli-by-johanna-spyri/ [[Special:Contributions/82.167.149.197|82.167.149.197]] 02:14, 22 August 2023 (UTC) == [[Index:Constantinople by Brodribb.djvu]] == Hi! Can you extract and upload the images for this work? I've marked the corresponding pages as 'Problematic.' Thanks in advance! [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 09:19, 31 August 2023 (UTC) :{{ping|Sp1nd01}} Thanks a lot! [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 14:07, 31 August 2023 (UTC) ==[[Index:Life and Morals of Jesus of Nazareth (IA lifemoralsjesusnaz00jeff).pdf|''The Life and Morals of Jesus of Nazareth'']]== Could you please create the three images from this work? They are the frontispiece and the two pages marked “problematic.” The Internet Archive scans are of high quality. Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:10, 6 September 2023 (UTC) *Thank you for this! Would you mind doing the images from [[Index:A Declaration of the Kings Pleasure.pdf|here]], please? High-quality scans may be found [https://archive.org/details/DeclarationKingsPleasure here]. (Also, I just saw your mention of me above, under “Optics;” are you good on that front?) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:50, 20 September 2023 (UTC) *:Images added for you. *:I had forgotten to follow up on the Optics Book, at the time I just added the images using the standard template, and they appear OK, but will not reverse link. If you could update a few examples for me I'll see if I can progress it to the desired standard. Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:00, 20 September 2023 (UTC) *:*I have made an example with the second image [[Page:Optics.djvu/218|here]]. (The first one is an exception, but the second one follows the usual form.) The form is: <code><nowiki>{{AEToOi|<image number>|<number of chapter in which image is referneced>}}</nowiki></code>. In addition, could you make a new image for [[Page:An Appeal in Favor of that Class of Americans Called Africans.djvu/8|here]] from [https://archive.org/details/appealinfavor00child/ here], please? The original image was derived from the DJVU copy and thus has DJVU corruption (most clear around the eyes). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 05:16, 7 October 2023 (UTC) *Some more old works: [[Index:A Recitall of that which hath happened in the Kings Armie.pdf]] (from [https://archive.org/details/RecitallKingsArmie here]) and [[Index:A discvurse of the great ouerthrow.pdf]] (from [https://archive.org/details/DiscourseGreatOverthrow here]), please! [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:56, 3 November 2023 (UTC) *:Images now added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 23:13, 3 November 2023 (UTC) *[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]]: Could you also add the title-image from [[Index:The Recluse by W Paul Cook.djvu|''The Recluse'']]? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:34, 13 November 2023 (UTC) *[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]]: Would you mind adding the images for [[Index:Ancient armillae of gold recently found in Buckinghamshire and in North Britain; with notices of ornaments of gold discovered in the British Islands (IA b31941461).pdf|this index]] (from [https://archive.org/details/b31941461 here])? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 03:34, 21 December 2023 (UTC) *Thank you for the ''armillæ'' images, they are quite nice! Would you mind creating the images from “[[Index:The Mask.pdf|The Mask]],” please? I hope you enjoy your break! [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:05, 22 December 2023 (UTC) *I’m just leaving this request here for now, but would creating a few images from an assortment of broadsides I scanned? Here’s the list: [[Index:The Song of the Rebel.pdf|1]], [[Index:The Happy Land of Canaan.pdf|2]], [[Index:The Last Request.pdf|3]], [[Index:Remember Bull’s Run.pdf|4]], [[Index:The Southern Girl’s Song.pdf|5]], [[Index:Song. Maryland in Fetters.pdf|6]]. Thank you for your work in adding the images from the other broadsides; I’ve just marked the remainder as proofread or validated, thanks to you! [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:40, 31 December 2023 (UTC) == Images from National Library of Scotland chapbooks == Hi there. I have fixed quite a few of these now and keep coming across the same missing images (usually dividers between songs/poems). I upload images processed from the individual page image jpg's at the NLS website but when I come across ones that are the same as those previously uploaded, I struggle to find them again on Commons. I know you've done some of the images from such works too. In an attempt to avoid doing the same thing over and over I've created two new categories 'Dividers from NLS chapbooks' and 'Woodcuts from NLS chapbooks' on Commons, in the hope that this will enable me to find images more easily. Hopefully, as they become populated, they may save you time and effort too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 10:18, 1 October 2023 (UTC) == October Monthly Challenge == Hello @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], It seems I missed a request for last month, but I'll try and make up for it this time: [[Page:Xenophon by Alexander Grant.djvu/191]] - It seems Chrisguise beat you to this image, but if you can find/create a cleaner version (on a white background) that would be great. If not, all good. [[Index:UAP Independent Study Team - Final Report.pdf]] - It seems most of these images can actually be hosted, quoting MarkLSteadman from the Scriptorium "If the images are works produced by NASA, Navy or the DoD they likely can be added as government employees on official duty they can't claim copyright". That being the case, it seems only the image on [[Page:UAP Independent Study Team - Final Report.pdf/4]] should be left out. [[Index:Fairy Tales for Worker's Children.djvu]] - Still going through, and marking missing images, but I should be done shortly. [[Index:Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu]] - I realise there are a lot of images, but if you are feeling determined, they would be nice to have. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:30, 8 October 2023 (UTC) :P.S. Thanks for all the images. I realise I also forgot [[Index:Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 1.djvu]], which is close to complete. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:58, 16 October 2023 (UTC) ::P.P.S. Just realised you had started adding some of the images to Jules Verne before my second comment. Evidently forgot to check the index recently... Sorry. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:01, 16 October 2023 (UTC) :I've created images for some of the pages for the Wizard of Oz but unfortunately I am not able too complete it. Many of the pages are to complex for me, the text is over the image and it's beyond my ability to remove it. Maybe someone else has the skills required to complete them for you? Sorry about that. :Re: Xenophon, I have been unable to locate a better quality image than that Chrisguise found. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:48, 15 November 2023 (UTC) == [[Index:The Heart of England.djvu]] == Hi! Can you extract and upload the images for this work? It's mostly the front matter, I think. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 08:17, 20 October 2023 (UTC) :Now done, Re: the pink fairy book, I see that another user has spent time creating or adding existing images. Are you wanting them grey-scaled or recreating? [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 15:41, 24 October 2023 (UTC) ::Grey scaled and without the background. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 04:19, 26 October 2023 (UTC) == [[Index:The pink fairy book (IA pinkfairybooklan00lang).pdf]] == Hi! Can you extract and upload the images for this work? The pages are marked 'Problematic'. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 06:22, 23 October 2023 (UTC) == Madagascar, etc == Hi, thanks for the work you've started doing on this. Just to let you know I'm working on the images for [[The Crowne of All Homers Workes]] and [[The Works of Alexander Pope]]. Regards, [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 11:20, 23 November 2023 (UTC) :Thank you for the info. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:21, 23 November 2023 (UTC) == December Monthly Challenge == Hi! {{ping|Sp1nd01}} Could you extract and upload the images for the works in this month's MC? I've listed them below: * [[Index:The Grey Fairy Book.djvu]]: You can find the list of illustrations on the index page. * [[Index:The Next Naval War - Eardley-Wilmot - 1894.djvu]]: The frontispiece and cover image. * [[Index:The return of the soldier (IA returnofsoldier00west2).pdf]]: The frontispiece, and images facing pages 6, 66, 176. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 06:35, 6 December 2023 (UTC) :Also, this page in Little Lord Fauntleroy: [[Page:Little Lord Fauntleroy.djvu/5]]. Thanks! [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 05:40, 7 December 2023 (UTC) ::May I add [[Index:Travels in West Africa, Congo Français, Corisco and Cameroons (IA travelsinwestafr00kingrich).pdf]] to this list? The list of illustrations is on pages xv and xvi. From cursory inspection, most of the not proofread pages have missing images. Thanks! [[User:MER-C|MER-C]] 10:06, 15 December 2023 (UTC) :::I think that's all of the first 4 completed. I've made a start on the Travels images. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 12:53, 15 December 2023 (UTC) ::::Thank you for these. A few more: [[Page:ISC-China.pdf/43]] (and maybe [[Page:ISC-China.pdf/66]]), [[Index:The New Yorker 0001 1925-02-21.pdf]], and [[Index:The Music of the Spheres.djvu]]. [[User:MER-C|MER-C]] 03:32, 21 December 2023 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] I've been doing some of the transcription of 'The Music of the Spheres'. By my count there are about 160 individual images (some plates but mostly small diagrams). If you want to share the burden, let me know and we can agree a split. Someone has already created a category (The Music of the Spheres (Grondal)) on Commons which can be used to collect them. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 22:29, 21 December 2023 (UTC) ::::::Yes I would like to share the workload on that one. I'm not going to be active on the site from tomorrow evening until early in the new year, so I will check in with you and follow up on the progress then. Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 23:29, 21 December 2023 (UTC) :::::::OK. If I get the chance to make a start, I'll begin at the end and work my way backwards. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 10:35, 22 December 2023 (UTC) ::::::::{{ping|Chrisguise|Sp1nd01}} Also, the title page of ''A Wreath of Cloud'': [[Page:A Wreath of Cloud.djvu/7]]. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 06:40, 26 December 2023 (UTC) :::::::::@[[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] @[[User:MER-C|MER-C]] @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]]In Sp1nd01's absence I have finished off [[Index:Travels in West Africa, Congo Français, Corisco and Cameroons (IA travelsinwestafr00kingrich).pdf]] [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 06:50, 26 December 2023 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]]@[[User:MER-C|MER-C]]@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]]I have uploaded all of the images from 'The Music of the Spheres' (not my original plan). There are no individual page files on IA, the torrent there hangs up at 99.7% each time I try it and the djvu file on WS isn't even on IA. As a result, I ended up scalping the images off Gutenberg. Although the quality isn't the best, as many of the diagrams are only small the images should be adequate. It would be good to try and improve the plates. I've done the first one, by downloading the page from WS, which produced a reasonable result. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 10:58, 29 December 2023 (UTC) :::::::::::{{ping|Chrisguise}} Thanks! I've done the title page for ''A Wreath of Cloud'' using the title page image for one of the previous works in the series, though it could do with some improvement. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 11:17, 29 December 2023 (UTC) :::::::::::Hi, just checking if you need any assistance from me now that you have sourced the images for Music of the Spheres, or are you happy to link them in yourself? [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:11, 9 January 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::Thank you for completing the images on that one. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 15:05, 8 January 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::No, thanks. I'll keep on plodding through the transcription and add them as I go, as well as re-doing any images that I think need it. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 00:34, 10 January 2024 (UTC) == January Monthly Challenge == Hello again @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], and happy new years, even if January is almost over by the time I got round to saying so, and putting in this request. I hope you enjoyed a bit of a break, but if you are up for it, images for the following would be much appreciated: [[Index:The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 09).pdf]] [[Index:Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 2.djvu]] [[Index:Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 8.djvu]] (if improvements could be made, particularly the frontispiece) [[Index:The Mystery of the Blue Train.pdf]] [[Index:Poems for Workers - ed. Manuel Gomez (1925).djvu]] [[Index:How and what to grow in a kitchen garden of one acre (IA howwhattogrowin00darl).pdf]] (if there are too many images, feel free to disregard) Many thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:22, 26 January 2024 (UTC) :Thanks you! I think I've added / updated all the images for you. Let me know if I missed any. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 19:23, 31 January 2024 (UTC) == March Monthly Challenge == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], It seems time has been getting away from me, as I meant to type this image request a couple of weeks back... [[Index:Moni the goat boy (IA monigoatboy00spyr 1).pdf]] - It seems some of the images have been added, but a consistent set, including the cover, would be great. [[Index:West African Studies.djvu]] [[Index:Horrid Mysteries Volume 3.djvu]] [[Index:Brinkley - China - Volume 1.djvu]] [[Index:The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf]] [[Index:Self-help with illustrations of conduct and perseverance (IA selfhelpwithillu00smiliala).pdf]] - Maybe just the Frontispiece, but if any other images are incorrect, then perhaps swap those out also. As always, many thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 03:02, 16 March 2024 (UTC) :Hi, :I think all images have now been added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 13:47, 22 March 2024 (UTC) == April Monthly Challenge == Hello again @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], Good to see you have found some time to do some validating, but if I can tear you away from such tasks (every now and again), images for the following would be appreciated: [[Index:Catullus, Tibullus and Propertius.djvu]] (just the cover) [[Index:The Heimskringla; or, Chronicle of the Kings of Norway Vol 1.djvu]] (two pages) [[Index:Early western travels, 1748-1846 (Vol 1 1904).djvu]] (just the frontispiece) [[Index:Life of William Blake 2, Gilchrist.djvu]] [[Index:The National geographic magazine, volume 1.djvu]] [[Index:Complete Works of Count Tolstoy - 18.djvu]] [[Index:The Reshaping of British Railways (Beeching Report).pdf]] [[Index:The Violet Fairy Book.djvu]] I realise it is a large request this month, but some of them (e.g. violet fairy book) are going to take quite a while to proofread, so no rush. Many thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:25, 21 April 2024 (UTC) :P.S. Thanks for everything you have added thus far. Any chance I could also tack on a couple more? :[[Index:Scc-reedley-report-11.15.pdf]] :[[Index:20 Hrs 40 Min (Earhart).pdf]] :Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 00:49, 25 April 2024 (UTC) ::P.P.S. If possible, could I have one last image for National Geographic, vol 1. Specifically, the legend (the five arrows and optionally the circle above them) for this table (e.g.~[[Page:The National geographic magazine, volume 1.djvu/81]]). The tables for all four missing image pages seem to be identical (very glad when I noticed this, and only had to make one), so one image will suffice. Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:23, 4 May 2024 (UTC) :::Sorry I didn't spot those, they are now added to p81 as requested. You may want to adjust the sizing of them to suit. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:41, 6 May 2024 (UTC) ::::Or even p77, got my pages crossed.... [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:43, 6 May 2024 (UTC) :::::Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], All good size-wise, and thanks for adding them as individual arrows. The tables looked identical to me, so not really a mix up, and now Nat. Geo. vol 1 can be officially crossed off the list. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 01:45, 7 May 2024 (UTC) == May Monthly Challenge == Hello @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], It seems it is that time again, a random point within the month when more images are to be requested: [[Index:L M Montgomery - Chronicles of Avonlea.djvu]] [[Index:Following the Equator (Mark Twain).djvu]] [[Index:LJRAdventures.pdf]] [[Index:Pellucidar.djvu]] [[Index:Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu]] [[Index:Malleus maleficarum translated by Montague Summers (1928).djvu]] Besides Following the Equator, there shouldn't be too many images in the above, but no rush (I'm still behind on my proofreading from last month, let alone all the tables...) Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:23, 16 May 2024 (UTC) :For Early Western Travels, the Map listed under Illustrations is missing from the original source. I have not had any luck finding an alternate copy. Also the Facsimile page has been manually typed in, is an Illustration required for that page or should it be left as is (It is just text)? [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:15, 20 May 2024 (UTC) ::For the map high quality scans from a different edition of Long's work are found here: https://archive.org/details/johnlongsvoyages00long/page/n9/mode/1up and here: https://archive.org/details/johnlongsvoyages00long_0/page/n9/mode/1up. For comparison lower quality versions from this edition are available here: https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.tz145h&seq=37 and https://www.canadiana.ca/view/oocihm.81435/37. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:42, 20 May 2024 (UTC) :::Thank you for locating those. I've added the one from the second source because the first one has a couple of distorted letters. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 15:33, 20 May 2024 (UTC) == Thanks and a question == Hi, thanks for the images you've been adding to "1911 Encyclopædia Britannica". Is there an automated (or semi-automated) process you use for adding images? I'd like to add more myself, thanks. [[User:DivermanAU|DivermanAU]] ([[User talk:DivermanAU|talk]]) 04:38, 27 June 2024 (UTC) :Hi, No problems, I'm happy to help out with images. Unfortunately I do not know of an automated process for creating them, I just have to prepare each one manually. Sorry! [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 12:47, 27 June 2024 (UTC) ::Thanks for your response. No problem, I'll keep using the manual process for adding images too. I'm currently working on adding images to the [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Ordnance]] article. I appreciate your efforts in adding images to EB1911, keep up the good work!. [[User:DivermanAU|DivermanAU]] ([[User talk:DivermanAU|talk]]) 12:56, 27 June 2024 (UTC) :::Hi and thanks again for the EB1911 images you've added. Do you have any plans to add further missing images to EB1911? There's still around 145 pages there with missing images.<br>See en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Pages_with_missing_images&from=E Regards, [[User:DivermanAU|DivermanAU]] ([[User talk:DivermanAU|talk]]) 16:29, 16 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Hi, ::::Yes I do intend to keep chipping away at the outstanding list of images. I've been busy with images for some other projects over the last few weeks but have just completed those. Regards [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 19:13, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Thanks for that, I really appreciate your efforts. I usually add images copied from archive.org ''e.g.'' https://archive.org/details/encyclopaediabri22chisrich/page/895/mode/1up?view=theater , save the image after zooming in a little and use Paint.NET to crop, adjust contrast and a little tidying. Do you do something similar? BTW when displaying the image, I keep the size approx. the same relative to the text. In EB1911, an image spanning a full column (half a page) is ~400px. — Regards, [[User:DivermanAU|DivermanAU]] ([[User talk:DivermanAU|talk]]) 04:25, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Hi, my process is very similar to yours, I download the page from the original archive source and then edit it using XnView. ::::::I'll start using 400px for column width from now on. I was assuming the page width was 400px, hence I have been using a smaller dimension for the column layout. Thanks for the info. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 13:01, 18 April 2025 (UTC) == July Monthly Challenge == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], It seems things have quietened down a little since May, but images for the following would still be much appreciated: [[Index:The crimson fairy book (IA crimsonfairybook00lang).pdf]] [[Index:The family kitchen gardener - containing plain and accurate descriptions of all the different species and varieties of culinary vegetables (IA familykitchengar56buis).pdf]] [[Index:Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu]] [[Index:Microscopicial researchers - Theodor Schwann - English Translation - 1947.pdf]] [[Index:The Fruit of the Tree (Wharton 1907).djvu]] [[Index:Natural History (1848).djvu]] Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 22:22, 13 July 2024 (UTC) == Help needed == Could you help with the "Frontis" of [[Index:The Cry of Nature.pdf]]? The text below is a bit smudged but it's supposed to be a quote from the book itself: "But the butcher's knife hath laid low the delight of a fond dam, and the darling of nature is now ſtretched in gore upon the ground." Followed by "—Vide Cry of Nature" I think? All in {{tl|cursive}}. Any help with the cover/title page if at all possible would also be appreciated. Thanks a lot, and very belated thank you for the help with Ramayana images. regards, [[User:TryKid|TryKid]] ([[User talk:TryKid|talk]]) 21:56, 27 July 2024 (UTC) :I have added the best image I was able to locate. Also I think I have identified the missing text from the higher resolution google pages I found. Hope that is OK for you. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 08:59, 29 July 2024 (UTC) ::Thanks a lot again. I really appreciate the help :) ::regards, [[User:TryKid|TryKid]] ([[User talk:TryKid|talk]]) 18:37, 29 July 2024 (UTC) ==[[New song, called Auld Scotia free]]== Would you mind creating the image from this first page of this chapbook? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:19, 3 August 2024 (UTC) :The image is now added. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 21:34, 4 August 2024 (UTC) == August Monthly Challenge == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], Images for the following would be appreciated: [[Index:2023-MILITARY-AND-SECURITY-DEVELOPMENTS-INVOLVING-THE-PEOPLES-REPUBLIC-OF-CHINA.PDF]] - to me, they all look safe to upload in terms of PD [[Index:The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf]] [[Index:The Orange Fairy Book.djvu]] - admittedly this hasn't been added to the MC yet, but should be soon [[Index:Twelfth Report Defeating Putin the development, implementation and impact of economic sanctions on Russia.pdf]] - there are some very similar versions of the crowned portcullis on commons, but not this exact one - if you can't get a crisp image, then we can just switch all the text to black and use the one on commons Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:39, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], :Many thanks for the above, if I might also sneak in another couple this month? :[[Index:From heart to heart (IA fromhearttoheart00newy).pdf]] - if the image quality isn't great, that's okay by me :[[Index:E02710035-HCP-Extreme-Right-Wing-Terrorism Accessible.pdf]] :Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:00, 25 August 2024 (UTC) ::Images now added for you. I haven't attempted to position the text over some of images in From heart to heart. If you think its needed? I can give it a go. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:46, 27 August 2024 (UTC) :::Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], :::Sorry I missed this comment. I might see about overfloating the From heart to heart images when it comes to transclusion. Thanks for adding all the images though! It seems that most of the previous requests also covered September, although if I might request images for [[Index:Hawaii's Story by Hawaii's Queen.pdf]] for now? I also saw you were adding some insect images to their ways and means of living. I wasn't planning to ask unless it saw more proofreading due to the sheer number of images, but thanks for chipping away at them in the meantime. :::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:06, 8 September 2024 (UTC) ::::P.S. A few extra image requests for September (or October, although I have some more planned for next month already...), one index, and two individual pages: ::::[[:Index:2020-06-09 PSI Staff Report - Threats to U.S. Communications Networks.pdf]] ::::[[:Page:The mastery of destiny (IA masteryofdestiny00alle).pdf/7]] ::::[[:Page:History of Australia, Rusden 1897.djvu/141]] ::::Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 22:00, 26 September 2024 (UTC) :::::P.P.S. It might be easier to use the following for the History of Australia image: https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89095839320&seq=141. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 22:23, 26 September 2024 (UTC) == October Monthly Challenge == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], Thanks again for your continued efforts with all those insect images. Hopefully it doesn't seem never-ending, but I have a few more (not small) image requests: [[Index:In the Reign of Coyote.djvu]] - I am not sure how best to handle the images which form part of the drop initials - I am happy to fiddle around with the formatting if it is trouble (at the very least the text doesn't ever seem to cover the images anywhere) [[Index:Toy-making at home; how to make a hundred toys from odds and ends (IA toymakingathomeh00adamiala).pdf]] - these are essentially proofread pages aside from the images [[Index:Myths and legends of California and the old Southwest (IA mythsandlegends00judsrich).pdf]] - not in the MC yet, but hopefully will be soon [[Index:Emily Climbs.pdf]] - hopefully to be finished outside the MC As always, many thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:09, 6 October 2024 (UTC) :Hi, I've attempted to overfloat the first initial for In the Reign of Coyote, and at the page level its not too far out, but when I look at the transclusion it seems to be overlapping with the next page. I don't know how to address this issue. :Would you like me to continue to just upload the images as is, or can you think of some other solution for presenting these? Maybe someone else knows a better solution? its probably a fairly common issue, I'd love to know if there is one. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 18:10, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], ::I would also love to know if there is a simple fix, but overfloat image seems to work okay if the numbers are set based on the transclusion (the page level will still look a little odd). For layout 2, setting a 500 pixel width on both the overfloat template and on the image seems to work best. At present, I am happy to adjust all of these numbers, for any of the overfloated titles, when the images are ready. ::Thanks, ::[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:07, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::Thanks for sorting that out, it looks fine to me also. I've added the outstanding tagged missing images, which you may need to fine tune on the text positioning. I'll keep adding remaining images over the next week or so. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:19, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] I fiddled with a few, but they are otherwise looking good so far! I have found that for the overfloats with paragraphs of text that continue past the float, using <nowiki>{{justify|align-last=justify|}}</nowiki> on the item2 text seems to help make things look neater, and easier to figure out how much text to include in item2 (e.g.~[[:Page:In the Reign of Coyote.djvu/54]]). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:32, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::P.S. Images for [[Index:Harry Dexter Kitson - How to Use Your Mind, 2d ed. - (1921).djvu]] and [[Index:How to Study Effectively (Whipple).djvu]] (just the cover) would also be appreciated. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:48, 14 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::I'm stuck waiting for the Internet Archive to recover from ongoing issues atm. I'll continue adding the images once the high resolution images become available again. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 12:29, 15 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thanks. I did wonder about the brief absence in uploads, but didn't put two and two together. Hope you are enjoying some good old fashioned proofreading/validating in the meantime. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 18:17, 15 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] Thanks again for all the images. If I could also request one last one this month: [[:Page:The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 3.djvu/388]]. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:50, 29 October 2024 (UTC) == November Monthly Challenge == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], As always, many thanks for any and all images for the following indices: [[:Index:Making the most of one's mind (IA makingmostofones00adam).pdf]] [[:Index:United States v Google 20240805.pdf]] [[:Index:Note-taking (IA cu31924012997627).pdf]] [[:Index:How To Learn Easily (Dearborn).djvu]] [[:Index:Legends of the City of Mexico (Janvier).djvu]] [[:Index:Te Tohunga, The Ancient Legends and Traditions of the Maoris (Dittmer).djvu]] Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:06, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], :Thanks for all the images so far (sorry there are often so many). I realised that I did not mark this page [[:Page:Legends of the City of Mexico (Janvier).djvu/9]] problematic before you started this index. Any chance you could add the border, and perhaps correct the logo? If you think the actual border is too much trouble, I am okay with a template, but I thought I would check first. :Thanks, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:58, 15 November 2024 (UTC) ::That's no problem, images ow updated for you. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 22:43, 15 November 2024 (UTC) == December Monthly Challenge == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], A mixed request this month. Two single pages, and then another image heavy index. However, if this would impact your holiday cheer, then feel free to ignore it until the new year. [[:Page:Making shorthand teaching effective (IA makingshorthandt00greg).pdf/7]] [[:Page:Tussock land; a romance of New Zealand and the Commonwealth (IA tussocklandroman00adam).pdf/7]] [[Index:Home-Made Toys for Boys and Girls (Hall).djvu]] (In case it is relevant, note that I named the index incorrectly, and haven't yet got around to fixing it - it should have Girls and Boys - hopefully I have also not inadvertently offended anyone with this) Thanks, as always, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:03, 19 December 2024 (UTC) == January Monthly Challenge == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], I hope you enjoyed a Happy New Years/Public Domain Day, and are ready for some more image requests (besides continuing with Home-Made Toys): [[Index:Practical pointers for shorthand students (IA practicalpointer00ruthiala).pdf]] [[Index:Experiments with alternate currents of high potential and high frequency (Tesla).djvu]] [[Index:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf]] [[Index:The War Chief (Burroughs).djvu]] [[Index:All Quiet on the Western Front.pdf]] I also wanted to thank you (among other Wikisourcers) for soldiering on with Insects: Their Ways and Means of Living. I was trying to reduce the number of works with transcluded OCR errors, and your perseverance was appreciated. Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 23:10, 7 January 2025 (UTC) :Hi, I think all the images have now been added. The war chief was done by others. It was nice to see the book Insects: Their Ways and Means of Living progress. :Have a Happy New Year! [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 22:18, 11 January 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much for your valuable contribution. Your effort and input have truly made a significant difference. We would also like to add that some images need to be included to enhance the final outcome. ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/30]] ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/40]] ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/56]] Image or Table? I am not sure ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/65]] Image or Table? I am not sure ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/67]] ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/72]] ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/125]] ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/139]] ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/140]] ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/142]] ::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/148]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.157.5|82.167.157.5]] 22:36, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::Now added as images. Please change back to tables if required. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 14:30, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.157.5|82.167.157.5]] 03:45, 17 January 2025 (UTC) :::::Some images need to be added :::::[[Index:Colour-Music, The Art of Mobile Colour (Rimington, 1911).djvu]] :::::Best Regards [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 10:09, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::You missed one ::::::[[Page:Colour-Music, The Art of Mobile Colour (Rimington, 1911).djvu/123]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:20, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::::Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], Thanks for adding these images. If possible, could some images for pages [[:Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/120]] and [[:Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/121]] also be added, specifically, the two entries in the table with "X"'s, that have letters in portions of the "X" symbols that I am not sure how else to format. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:10, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :::::Ohhh, I've created the images but don't follow where the put them in that table. They are [[File:Ideatypics - Page 98.png|25px]] and [[File:Ideatypics - Page 99.png|25px]] if you could add them in for me please. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 23:10, 23 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], Thanks for the images. I have added them to the tables (which admittedly still need a little fine tuning), but all good on your end. Thanks again, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:55, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::I sincerely appreciate your invaluable help and support in bringing this book [[Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory]] to completion. Your contributions have been instrumental in making it possible. ::::::If you have the time, I would greatly appreciate it if you could take a look at this other one as well. ::::::[[Index:Gregg Shorthand Manual.djvu]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 01:32, 27 January 2025 (UTC) :::::Also, the tables need adjustments. :::::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/65]] :::::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/142]] :::::[[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/96]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:56, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ==Image requests== Hello! Would you mind creating the images from [[:Category:An Examen of Witches images|here]] for [[Index:An Examen of Witches.pdf|this index]] and the images listed [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:Military_Japanese.djvu|here]] from [[Index:Military Japanese.djvu|this index]], please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:55, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :Images now added for you. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 14:32, 3 February 2025 (UTC) *Thank you! Would you mind also creating the images from [[:Category:The Flowering of Racial Spirit images|this category]] for [[Index:The Flowering of Racial Spirit.djvu|this index]], please? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:38, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The New Art of Memory]] == <!-- Would you be so kind as to create the images listed below? I would really appreciate it. Thank you so much for your time and help! [[Index:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/6]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/60]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/61]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/65]] For the two images below, I suggest uploading them as a single image while also dividing one of them into five parts for easier arrangement within a table. Meanwhile, the other images should be rotated, keeping the central images unchanged. Additionally, if time permits, you can split each image into individual table cells. Here you can replace the text in [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/68|the table]] with the corresponding images. *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/81]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/85]] {{br}} *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/107]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/109]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/134]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/160]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/188]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/190]] Subjunctive a\e/e d *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/222]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/224]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/295]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/338]] *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/479]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 02:39, 5 February 2025 (UTC) :It appears that the varying image sizes are causing issues, as they don’t fit the table properly and create extra space. :The only solution is to split and place each image in its own individual table cell. :[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/81]] :Refer to the two pages below to name each image based on its cell in the table, numbering them sequentially from 000 to 100. :[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/68]] :[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/69]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 22:09, 5 February 2025 (UTC) :Thanks again [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 04:19, 6 February 2025 (UTC) ::I hope it's not too much trouble, but the numbering is incorrect. The numbering is meaningful when arranged in a [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/68|first]] room and [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/69|second]] room, including the floor and ceiling. You need to read the [[The New Art of Memory/Chapter 1|first chapter]] to understand why the images should be renamed with the correct numbers. ::*[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/81]] ::*[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/83]] ::*[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/85]] ::*[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/84]] ::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 15:11, 7 February 2025 (UTC) :::Sorry I messed that up for you. I am not able to rename the files, I've tried in the past and always get in a mess with redirect links etc. It's just too difficult and complicated for me to do with all those images. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:10, 7 February 2025 (UTC) ::::How about re-uploading them with different names that include the correct numbers, then deleting the others one? ::::that might work. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 16:22, 7 February 2025 (UTC) :::::P.S. start with 001 to 100 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 16:24, 7 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::It's too confusing for me! Perhaps you could download them and re-upload with your specific name requirements then you'll get exactly what you require. It's probably easier that way, and you can have the old ones deleted when your happy with the results. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:49, 7 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::Okay, I understand your confusing no problem I well find a way :::::::Also, the below images needs splitting :::::::[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate III.png|200px]] :::::::[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I.png|200px]] :::::::Divided into five parts and linked within a table for easy navigation and separate viewing of each section. :::::::[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate IV.png|200px]] :::::::Divided into five parts and linked within a table for easy navigation and separate viewing of each section. :::::::[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate V.png|200px]] [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/24|From the book]] {{quote|∵ Before the reader uses Plates II. III. IV. and V. it will be advisable to take them out of the volume and paste them on stiff paper. If the white paper be cut away, it will fold up, so as accurately to represent the floor, four walls, and cieling of a room.}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 18:07, 7 February 2025 (UTC) :Files 001 - 050 have had to be renamed, the system wouldn't let them be re-uploaded even with a different name, it new they were duplicates of existing files. See how they work out for you. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 16:45, 10 February 2025 (UTC) ::Why not request a deletion to ensure that the system does not impose restrictions on your ability to re-upload the content, even if it is under a different name? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 21:55, 10 February 2025 (UTC) ::https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Template:Speedydelete [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 21:59, 10 February 2025 (UTC) ::The issue has been successfully resolved by [[User_talk:Inertia6084]], and most of the concerns have been addressed. ::Now, only a single image remains ::[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 039.png|50px]] => [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 018.png|50px|018]] Apollo. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 00:09, 12 February 2025 (UTC) :::Rename requested for that file. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 10:01, 12 February 2025 (UTC) ::::{{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 19:49, 12 February 2025 (UTC) Here a table with correct numbers for [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/68|first]] room taken from [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/83|page]] {| {{ts|w50}} | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 001.png|50px|001]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 041.png|50px]] || Tower of Babel. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 002.png|50px|002]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 042.png|50px]] || Swan. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 003.png|50px|003]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 043.png|50px]] || Mountain, or Parnassus. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 004.png|50px|004]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 044.png|50px]] || Looking-glass. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 005.png|50px|005]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 045.png|50px]] || Throne. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 006.png|50px|006]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 046.png|50px]] || Horn of Plenty. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 007.png|50px|007]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 047.png|50px]] || Glass-blower. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 008.png|50px|008]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 048.png|50px]] || Midas. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 009.png|50px|009]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 049.png|50px]] || Flower, or Narcissus. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 010.png|50px|010]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 031.png|50px]] || Goliath, or Mars. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 011.png|50px|011]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 032.png|50px]] || Pillars of Hercules. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 012.png|50px|012]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 033.png|50px]] || David with the Lion. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 013.png|50px|013]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 034.png|50px]] || Castle, or Nelson's Monument. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 014.png|50px|014]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 035.png|50px]] || Diogenes, or Watchman. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 015.png|50px|015]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 036.png|50px]] || Æsculapius, or Serpent. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 016.png|50px|016]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 037.png|50px]] || Ceres, or Gleaner. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 017.png|50px|017]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 038.png|50px]] || Archimedes, or Carpenter. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 018.png|50px|018]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 039.png|50px]] || Apollo. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 019.png|50px|019]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 040.png|50px]] || Robinson Crusoe. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 020.png|50px|020]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 000.png|50px]] || Peacock. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 021.png|50px|021]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 001.png|50px]] || Vaulter, or Rider. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 022.png|50px|022]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 002.png|50px]] || Cockfighting. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 023.png|50px|023]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 003.png|50px]] || Pegasus. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 024.png|50px|024]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 004.png|50px]] || Elephant. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 025.png|50px|025]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 005.png|50px]] || Sancho Panza. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 026.png|50px|026]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 006.png|50px]] || Charioteer. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 027.png|50px|027]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 007.png|50px]] || Don Quixote. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 028.png|50px|028]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 008.png|50px]] || Pack-horse. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 029.png|50px|029]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 009.png|50px]] || Standard-bearer. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 030.png|50px|030]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 010.png|50px]] || Sysiphus. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 031.png|50px|031]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 011.png|50px]] || Cupid. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 032.png|50px|032]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 012.png|50px]] || Diana. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 033.png|50px|033]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 033.png|50px]] || Clouds, or Sky. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 034.png|50px|034]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 014.png|50px]] || Noah's Ark. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 035.png|50px|035]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 015.png|50px]] || Curtius. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 036.png|50px|036]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 016.png|50px]] || Hermitage. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 037.png|50px|037]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 017.png|50px]] || Miner. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 038.png|50px|038]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 018.png|50px]] || Moses. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 039.png|50px|039]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 019.png|50px]] || Vesuvius. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 040.png|50px|040]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 021.png|50px]] || Pleasure Garden. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 041.png|50px|041]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 022.png|50px]] || Monument. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 042.png|50px|042]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 023.png|50px]] || Golden Calf. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 043.png|50px|043]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 024.png|50px]] || State Bed. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 044.png|50px|044]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 025.png|50px]] || Piano-Forte. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 045.png|50px|045]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 026.png|50px]] || Bajazet. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 046.png|50px|046]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 027.png|50px]] || Fountain, or Square. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 047.png|50px|047]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 028.png|50px]] || Vulcan. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 048.png|50px|048]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 029.png|50px]] || Apis. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 049.png|50px|049]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 030.png|50px]] || Orange-Tree. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -1st Room - 050.png|50px|050]] || [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I - 020.png|50px]] || Bacchus. |} This is for the [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/69|second room]], which ranges from 051 to 100. The middle squares are the 50s, the left side contains the 60s, the top are the 70s, the right side holds the 80s, and the bottom consists of the 90s + 100. {{right|{{rotate|-45|[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate III.png|250px|right]]}}}} {| style="border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; border-spacing: 0; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 070.png|70|50px|frameless|70]]}} | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 071.png|71|50px|frameless|71]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 072.png|72|50px|frameless|72]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 073.png|73|50px|frameless|73]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 074.png|74|50px|frameless|74]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 075.png|75|50px|frameless|75]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 076.png|76|50px|frameless|76]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 077.png|77|50px|frameless|77]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 078.png|78|50px|frameless|78]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 079.png|79|50px|frameless|79]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 063.png|63|50px|frameless|63]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 066.png|66|50px|frameless|66]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 069.png|69|50px|frameless|69]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 051.png|51|50px|frameless|51]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 052.png|52|50px|frameless|52]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 053.png|53|50px|frameless|53]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 087.png|87|50px|frameless|87]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 084.png|84|50px|frameless|84]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 081.png|81|50px|frameless|81]]}} | |- | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 060.png|60|50px|frameless|60]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 062.png|62|50px|frameless|62]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 065.png|65|50px|frameless|65]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 068.png|68|50px|frameless|68]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 054.png|54|50px|frameless|54]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 055.png|55|50px|frameless|55]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 056.png|56|50px|frameless|56]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 088.png|88|50px|frameless|88]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 085.png|85|50px|frameless|85]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 082.png|82|50px|frameless|82]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 080.png|80|50px|frameless|80]]}} |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 061.png|61|50px|frameless|61]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 064.png|64|50px|frameless|64]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 067.png|67|50px|frameless|67]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 057.png|57|50px|frameless|57]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 058.png|58|50px|frameless|58]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|000|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 059.png|59|50px|frameless|59]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 089.png|89|50px|frameless|89]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 086.png|86|50px|frameless|86]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 083.png|83|50px|frameless|83]]}} | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 099.png|99|50px|frameless|99]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 098.png|98|50px|frameless|98]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 097.png|97|50px|frameless|97]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 096.png|96|50px|frameless|96]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 095.png|95|50px|frameless|95]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 094.png|94|50px|frameless|94]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 093.png|93|50px|frameless|93]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 092.png|92|50px|frameless|92]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 091.png|91|50px|frameless|91]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 090.png|90|50px|frameless|90]]}} | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 100.png|100|50px|frameless|100]]}} | colspan=5 | |- |} {| {{ts|w50}} | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 051.png|50px|051]] || Pigmalion. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 052.png|50px|052]] || Jupiter. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 053.png|50px|053]] || Neptune. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 054.png|50px|054]] || Toilette, or Penelope. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 055.png|50px|055]] || Fleet. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 056.png|50px|056]] || Guitar Player. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 057.png|50px|057]] || Conjurer. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 058.png|50px|058]] || Orpheus. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 059.png|50px|059]] || Samson. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 060.png|50px|060]] || Still. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 061.png|50px|061]] || Bagpipes. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 062.png|50px|062]] || Phœnix. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 063.png|50px|063]] || Temple of Glory. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 064.png|50px|064]] || Fame. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 065.png|50px|065]] || Schoolmaster. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 066.png|50px|066]] || Tents. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 067.png|50px|067]] || Mutius Scævola. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 068.png|50px|068]] || Mercury. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 069.png|50px|069]] || Mausoleum. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 070.png|50px|070]] || Lottery, or Fortune. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 071.png|50px|071]] || Saturn. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 072.png|50px|072]] || Centaur. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 073.png|50px|073]] || Pedlar. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 074.png|50px|074]] || Thresher. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 075.png|50px|075]] || Garden Engine. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 076.png|50px|076]] || Gardener. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 077.png|50px|077]] || Mowers. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 078.png|50px|078]] || Pagan Priest. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 079.png|50px|079]] || Direction-Post. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 080.png|50px|080]] || Apothecary. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 081.png|50px|081]] || Cymbal-Player. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 082.png|50px|082]] || Trojan Horse. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 083.png|50px|083]] || Actæon. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 084.png|50px|084]] || Cabriolet. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 085.png|50px|085]] || Europa. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 086.png|50px|086]] || Brewer. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 087.png|50px|087]] || Hunter. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 088.png|50px|088]] || Bullfighting. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 089.png|50px|089]] || Hercules. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 090.png|50px|090]] || Burning-Glass. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 091.png|50px|091]] || Tantalus. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 092.png|50px|092]] || Hawker, or Sportsman. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 093.png|50px|093]] || Golden Fleece. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 094.png|50px|094]] || Lime-Tree. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 095.png|50px|095]] || Shepherd. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 096.png|50px|096]] || Cap of Liberty. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 097.png|50px|097]] || Solomon. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 098.png|50px|098]] || Trophy. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 099.png|50px|099]] || Avenue. |- | [[File:The New Art of Memory -2nd Room - 100.png|50px|100]] || Justice. |}--> Divided into '''five equal square''' and linked within a table for easy navigation and separate viewing of each section. [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate IV.png| center|400px|Plate IV.]] {| style="border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; border-spacing: 0; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate IV. - N3.png|150px|frameless|N3]]}} | |- | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate IV. - N4.png|150px|frameless|N4]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0 |[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate IV. - N0.png|150px|frameless|N0]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|90|[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate IV. - N2.png|150px|frameless|N2]]}} |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate IV. - N1.png|150px|frameless|N1]]}} | |- |} [[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate V.png| center|400px|Plate V.]] {| style="border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; border-spacing: 0; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0 |[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate V. - S1.png|150px|frameless|S1]]}} | |- | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate V. - S4.png|150px|frameless|S4]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0 |[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate V. - S0.png|150px|frameless|S0]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|90|[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate V. - S2.png|150px|frameless|S2]]}} |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate V. - S3.png|150px|frameless|S3]]}} | |- |} Try rotating the image to align with text and make it as perfect squares. == February Monthly Challenge == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], From the above, it looks like you are being kept very busy. However, if I could distract you with a few images for the following, that would be appreciated. [[Index:The story of John Paul Jones (IA storyofjohnpaulj00fitz).pdf]] - an upgrade for the image on p. 4 would also be nice. [[Page:Toad of Toad Hall (1929).pdf/4]] [[Page:Cup of Gold-1929.djvu/278]] - also an upgrade if possible. Many thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:54, 7 February 2025 (UTC) :For the John Paul Jones full page images, they seem to have a different tint than the page background. Would you prefer that to be retained or straight b/w? [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 13:08, 10 February 2025 (UTC) ::Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], I see what you mean. I think straight b/w would be my vote, but I am okay with either really. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:49, 10 February 2025 (UTC) == [[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] == If you could kindly provide a few images for the following, I would greatly appreciate it. Thanks *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/8]] *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/44]] *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/45]] *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/48]] *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/49]] *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/52]] *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/53]] *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/60]] *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/61]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 15:15, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Thanks [[Special:Contributions/194.6.182.13|194.6.182.13]] 05:11, 20 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Memory Systems New and Old]] == I would greatly appreciate it if you could upload some images. Thanks so much! *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/11]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/16]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/30]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/31]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/67]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/68]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/72]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/73]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/82]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/83]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/96]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/101]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/102]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/123]] *[[Page:Memory Systems, New and Old (Middleton).djvu/147]] [[Special:Contributions/194.6.182.13|194.6.182.13]] 05:41, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 21:35, 25 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The Faerie Queene (Books 1 to 3) - Spenser (1590).djvu]] == Hi, just in case you come across this work and its associated <nowiki>{{missing images}},</nowiki> I've got them covered. Regards, [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:28, 24 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, Thanks for the info. Regards [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 11:59, 24 February 2025 (UTC) == [[A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students]] == If you would be so kind as to provide a few images for the following, I would truly appreciate it. *[[A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 21:39, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :I think you missed a few things. :*[[Page:A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students (Beniowski).djvu/21]] :*[[Page:A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students (Beniowski).djvu/28]] :*[[Page:A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students (Beniowski).djvu/29]] :As always, many thanks, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:02, 27 February 2025 (UTC) ==Some chapbooks== Could you get the images on the pages [[Five Excellent New Songs|here]]? I’m trying to get some of the Scottish chapbook indexes proofread, and I’m just missing the images from a couple of them. In addition to those, [[Index:Eight popular songs.pdf|1]], [[Index:Eight songs.pdf|2]], [[Index:Elegant extracts.pdf|3]], [[Index:Elizabeth, or, The exiles of Siberia (1).pdf|4]], [[Index:Elizabeth, or, The exiles of Siberia (2).pdf|5]], [[Index:Excellent old song intitled, Maggy Lauther.pdf|6]], [[Index:Excellent old song, called, The battle of the Boyn, or, King William crossing the Boyn water.pdf|7]], [[Index:Exploits of Wise Willie and Witty Eppie, the ale-wife, of Buckhaven (1).pdf|8]], [[Index:Exploits of wise Willie and witty Eppie, the ale-wife, of Buckhaven (2).pdf|9]], [[Index:Exploits of wise Willie, and witty Eppie the ale-wife, of Buchaven (sic).pdf|10]]. I can clean up the transclusions for these, but I would appreciate your work on the images. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:13, 3 March 2025 (UTC) *Thank you for your work so far. Could you also do [[Index:Three famous new songs (1).pdf|these]] [[Index:Writings in the United Amateur.pdf|two]] indexes as well? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:08, 4 March 2025 (UTC) *The images look very good; thank you for adding them. I had inadvertently omitted marking some pages with images in [[Index:Exploits of Wise Willie and Witty Eppie, the ale-wife, of Buckhaven (1).pdf|this work]]; could you please add those images, and the image from [[Index:Five excel(l)ent new songs.pdf|this work]]? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:44, 8 March 2025 (UTC) *Thank you for these images. Could you please create the images from [[Index:O-Wash-Ta-Nong, 3(1).pdf|''The O-Wash-Ta-Nong'']]? Unfortunately, I only have the PDF scan and no high-quality images. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:29, 16 March 2025 (UTC) *Could you create the images for [[Index:Timeless Classics.pdf]], please? High-quality scans are available through the file reference on Internet Archive. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:53, 21 April 2025 (UTC) *:Images now done for you. [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 06:44, 22 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Stokes' System of Memory]] == It is completed; however, the only element still missing is the initial character. Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 17:37, 6 March 2025 (UTC) :Also another one [[Page:Aids to Memory (Sayer).djvu/3]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 17:40, 6 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Stokes's Pictorial Multiplication Table (Stokes).djvu|The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] == William Stokes, a 19th-century educator, authored "[[Index:Stokes's Pictorial Multiplication Table (Stokes).djvu|Stokes's Pictorial Multiplication Table]]" in 1871. This innovative educational tool employed ''illustrations'' and ''rhymes'' set to music to facilitate the learning of multiplication tables. By associating ''numbers'' with specific ''pictures'' and accompanying verses, Stokes aimed to enhance memory retention and make multiplication more engaging for students. I would be truly grateful if you could take the time to upload some images within the table.{{br}} It would be incredibly helpful and greatly appreciated. Thank you so much for your time and effort! '''P.S.''' There are two copies; check which one has better images. You can also find the name of the .png files images inside the table cells. Each image corresponds to a number—for example, a bird represents 2, an animal represents 4, a man represents 5, a woman represents 8, and so on. *https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Pictorial_Multiplication_Table_Etc/ZuNZAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 *https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_pictorial_multiplication_table/7EeObp1PokkC?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:41, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :I’d really appreciate it if you could upload a few images from this book by the same author. :[[Index:Memory (IA b28134473).pdf|Stokes on Memory]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 07:47, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::One more [[Page:Memory (IA b28134473).pdf/6]] ::Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 20:32, 2 June 2025 (UTC) == Image requests == While some parts of the document are nearly complete, it still lacks the necessary tables and images. I would greatly appreciate any assistance in incorporating these final elements to ensure the document is fully polished and well-structured. Thank you in advance for your help! *[[Index:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu]] *[[Page:The Way to Improve the Memory (Fairchild).djvu/37]] *[[Index:The New Aid to Memory (Knott).djvu]] {{done}} Here two different copies ** [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_new_aid_to_memory_By_a_Cambridge_M_A/zxwCAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 The New Aid to Memory] ** [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_Aid_to_Memory_Containing_the_Mos/Jwc-iXMzOEwC?hl=en&gbpv=0 The New Aid to Memory] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:52, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :[[Page:A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory.djvu/31]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:09, 1 April 2025 (UTC) == [[An Improved System of Mnemonics]] == It’s the same idea from [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/81]], but expressed through different images. see [[An Improved System of Mnemonics/Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] [[File:Ideatypics - Page 126.png|center|200px|First Room.]] Also, here a better copy of the book by google *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/An_Improved_System_of_Mnemonics_Or_Art_o/2XgGjy9sbUYC?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=An+Improved+System+of+Mnemonics&pg=PR3&printsec=frontcover An Improved System of Mnemonics] {| style="border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; border-spacing: 0; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 020.png|50px|frameless|20]] | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 021.png|50px|frameless|21]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 022.png|50px|frameless|22]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 023.png|50px|frameless|23]] | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 024.png|50px|frameless|24]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 025.png|50px|frameless|25]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 026.png|50px|frameless|26]] | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 027.png|50px|frameless|27]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 028.png|50px|frameless|28]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 029.png|50px|frameless|29]] | colspan=4 | |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 013.png|50px|frameless|13]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 016.png|50px|frameless|16]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 019.png|50px|frameless|19]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 001.png|50px|frameless|1]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 002.png|50px|frameless|2]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 003.png|50px|frameless|3]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 037.png|50px|frameless|37]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 034.png|50px|frameless|34]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 031.png|50px|frameless|31]]}} | |- | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 010.png|50px|frameless|10]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 012.png|50px|frameless|12]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 015.png|50px|frameless|15]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 018.png|50px|frameless|18]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 004.png|50px|frameless|4]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 005.png|50px|frameless|5]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 006.png|50px|frameless|6]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 038.png|50px|frameless|38]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 035.png|50px|frameless|35]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 032.png|50px|frameless|32]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 030.png|50px|frameless|30]]}} |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 011.png|50px|frameless|11]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 014.png|50px|frameless|14]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 017.png|50px|frameless|17]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 007.png|50px|frameless|7]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 008.png|50px|frameless|8]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 009.png|50px|frameless|9]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 039.png|50px|frameless|39]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 036.png|50px|frameless|36]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 033.png|50px|frameless|33]]}} | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 049.png|50px|frameless|49]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 048.png|50px|frameless|48]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 047.png|50px|frameless|47]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 046.png|50px|frameless|46]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 045.png|50px|frameless|45]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 044.png|50px|frameless|44]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 043.png|50px|frameless|43]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 042.png|50px|frameless|42]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 041.png|50px|frameless|41]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 040.png|50px|frameless|40]]}} | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -1st Room - 050.png|50px|frameless|50]]}} | colspan=5 | |- |} {{dhr|2}} {| style="border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; border-spacing: 0; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 070.png|50px|frameless|70]]}} | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 071.png|50px|frameless|71]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 072.png|50px|frameless|72]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 073.png|50px|frameless|73]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 074.png|50px|frameless|74]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 075.png|50px|frameless|75]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 076.png|50px|frameless|76]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 077.png|50px|frameless|77]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 078.png|50px|frameless|78]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 079.png|50px|frameless|79]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 063.png|50px|frameless|63]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 066.png|50px|frameless|66]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 069.png|50px|frameless|69]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 051.png|50px|frameless|51]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 052.png|50px|frameless|52]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 053.png|50px|frameless|53]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 087.png|50px|frameless|87]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 084.png|50px|frameless|84]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 081.png|50px|frameless|81]]}} | |- | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 060.png|50px|frameless|60]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 062.png|50px|frameless|62]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 065.png|50px|frameless|65]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 068.png|50px|frameless|68]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 054.png|50px|frameless|54]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 055.png|50px|frameless|55]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 056.png|50px|frameless|56]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 088.png|50px|frameless|88]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 085.png|50px|frameless|85]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 082.png|50px|frameless|82]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 080.png|50px|frameless|80]]}} |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 061.png|50px|frameless|61]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 064.png|50px|frameless|64]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 067.png|50px|frameless|67]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 057.png|50px|frameless|57]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 058.png|50px|frameless|58]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 059.png|50px|frameless|59]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 089.png|50px|frameless|89]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 086.png|50px|frameless|86]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 083.png|50px|frameless|83]]}} | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 099.png|50px|frameless|99]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 098.png|50px|frameless|98]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 097.png|50px|frameless|97]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 096.png|50px|frameless|96]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 095.png|50px|frameless|95]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 094.png|50px|frameless|94]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 093.png|50px|frameless|93]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 092.png|50px|frameless|92]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 091.png|50px|frameless|91]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 090.png|50px|frameless|90]]}} | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:An Improved System of Mnemonics -2nd Room - 100.png|50px|frameless|100]]}} | colspan=5 | |- |} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 13:00, 3 April 2025 (UTC) :Another copy :https://archive.org/details/improvedsystemof00cogl/page/n41/mode/1up?view=theater [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:31, 3 April 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you for these images. it Looks perfect [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 19:51, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks, that was great. :::Also: :::*[[Page:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf/136]] :::*[[Page:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf/25]] :::[[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 07:13, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::For the images names you have added on p136 there are duplicate names. i.e. there are two An_Improved_System_of_Mnemonics_-1st_Wall_-_6.png. This would end up with a mismatch of the images. Could you rethink how you want them named and update for me. Thanks [[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] ([[User talk:Sp1nd01#top|talk]]) 20:45, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Done. resolved duplicate names based on the order of the multiplication table. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 12:54, 11 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu|The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement]] == Thank you once again for your ongoing support—it truly means a lot. It’s the same idea but presented through different images. *[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/81]] *[[Page:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf/42]] {| {{ts|ma|w70}} | {{ts|w33}} | | {{ts|w33}} | ''Floor Stripe.'' | {{ts|w33}} | |- | 1 Glass-House | 2 Swan | 3 Bow |- | 4 Couch | 5 Esculapius | 6 Retort |- | 7 Mower | 8 Spectacles | 9 Nautilus |- | | ''First Stripe.'' | |- | | 10 Lamp | |- | 11 Cleopatra's Needle | 12 Sphynx | 13 Feet |- | 14 Compasses | 15 Sun | 16 Aries |- | 17 Industry | 18 Europe | 19 Spring |- | | ''Second Stripe.'' | |- | | 20 Sun-dial | |- | 21 Hercules Pillars | 22 David | 23 Goliath |- | 24 Keys | 25 Mercury | 26 Taurus |- | 27 Plenty | 28 Asia | 29 Summer |- | {{ts|w33}} | | {{ts|w33}} | ''Third Stripe.'' | {{ts|w33}} | |- | | 30 Globe | |- | 31 Pyramids | 32 Cerberus | 33 Tripod |- | 34 Ship | 35 Venus | 36 Gemini |- | 37 Idleness | 38 Africa | 39 Autumn |- | | ''Fourth Stripe.'' | |- | | 40 Balloon | |- | 41 Monument | 42 Cherubs | 43 Elephant |- | 44 Fiddle | 45 Terra | 46 Cancer |- | 47 Folly | 48 America | 49 Winter |- | colspan= 3 {{ts|ac}} | Centre of Ceiling. |- | colspan= 3 {{ts|ac}} | 50 Eye. |} {| style="border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; border-spacing: 0; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 020.png|50px|frameless|20]] | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 021.png|50px|frameless|21]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 022.png|50px|frameless|22]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 023.png|50px|frameless|23]] | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 024.png|50px|frameless|24]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 025.png|50px|frameless|25]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 026.png|50px|frameless|26]] | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 027.png|50px|frameless|27]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 028.png|50px|frameless|28]] | style="padding: 0;" | [[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 029.png|50px|frameless|29]] | colspan=4 | |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 013.png|50px|frameless|13]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 016.png|50px|frameless|16]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 019.png|50px|frameless|19]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 001.png|50px|frameless|1]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 002.png|50px|frameless|2]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 003.png|50px|frameless|3]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 037.png|50px|frameless|37]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 034.png|50px|frameless|34]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 031.png|50px|frameless|31]]}} | |- | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 010.png|50px|frameless|10]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 012.png|50px|frameless|12]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 015.png|50px|frameless|15]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 018.png|50px|frameless|18]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 004.png|50px|frameless|4]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 005.png|50px|frameless|5]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 006.png|50px|frameless|6]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 038.png|50px|frameless|38]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 035.png|50px|frameless|35]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 032.png|50px|frameless|32]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 030.png|50px|frameless|30]]}} |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 011.png|50px|frameless|11]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 014.png|50px|frameless|14]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|-90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 017.png|50px|frameless|17]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 007.png|50px|frameless|7]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 008.png|50px|frameless|8]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 00|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 009.png|50px|frameless|9]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 039.png|50px|frameless|39]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 036.png|50px|frameless|36]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate| 90|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 033.png|50px|frameless|33]]}} | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 049.png|50px|frameless|49]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 048.png|50px|frameless|48]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 047.png|50px|frameless|47]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 046.png|50px|frameless|46]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 045.png|50px|frameless|45]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 044.png|50px|frameless|44]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 043.png|50px|frameless|43]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 042.png|50px|frameless|42]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 041.png|50px|frameless|41]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 040.png|50px|frameless|40]]}} | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -1st Room - 050.png|50px|frameless|50]]}} | colspan=5 | |- |} {{dhr|2}} {| {{ts|ma|w70}} | {{ts|w33}} | | {{ts|w33}} | ''Fifth Stripe.'' | {{ts|w33}} | |- | 51 Bridge | 52 Nest | 53 Beggars |- | 54 Lyre | 55 Mars | 56 Leo |- | 57 Faith | 58 Earth | 59 Hunting |- | | ''Sixth Stripe.'' | |- | | 60 Bell | |- | 61 Portico | 62 Laocoon | 63 Grasshopp'r |- | 64 Triangles | 65 Jupiter | 66 Virgo |- | 67 Hope | 68 Air | 69 Shooting |- | {{ts|w33}} | | {{ts|w33}} | ''Seventh Stripe.'' | {{ts|w33}} | |- | | 70 Miser | |- | 71 City | 72 Hydra | 73 Trestles |- | 74 Gate | 75 Saturn | 76 Libra |- | 77 Charity | 78 Water | 79 Sailing |- | | ''Eighth Stripe.'' | |- | | 80 Bacchus | |- | 81 Temple | 82 Medusa's head | 83 Beetle |- | 84 Ladder | 85 Herschel | 86 Scorpio |- | 87 Love | 88 Fire | 89 Gaming |- | | ''Ninth Stripe.'' | |- | | 90 Horn | |- | 91 Grove | 92 Muses | 93 Sacrifice |- | 94 Harper | 95 Comet | 96 Sagittarius |- | 97 Revenge | 98 Smoke | 99 Prison |- | colspan= 3 {{ts|ac}} | Centre of Ceiling. |- | colspan= 3 {{ts|ac}} | 100 Peacock. |- |} {| style="border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; border-spacing: 0; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 070.png|50px|frameless|70]]}} | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 071.png|50px|frameless|71]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 072.png|50px|frameless|72]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 073.png|50px|frameless|73]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 074.png|50px|frameless|74]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 075.png|50px|frameless|75]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 076.png|50px|frameless|76]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 077.png|50px|frameless|77]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 078.png|50px|frameless|78]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 079.png|50px|frameless|79]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 063.png|50px|frameless|63]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 066.png|50px|frameless|66]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 069.png|50px|frameless|69]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 051.png|50px|frameless|51]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 052.png|50px|frameless|52]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 053.png|50px|frameless|53]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 087.png|50px|frameless|87]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 084.png|50px|frameless|84]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 081.png|50px|frameless|81]]}} | |- | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 060.png|50px|frameless|60]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 062.png|50px|frameless|62]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 065.png|50px|frameless|65]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 068.png|50px|frameless|68]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 054.png|50px|frameless|54]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 055.png|50px|frameless|55]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 056.png|50px|frameless|56]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 088.png|50px|frameless|88]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 085.png|50px|frameless|85]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 082.png|50px|frameless|82]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 080.png|50px|frameless|80]]}} |- | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 061.png|50px|frameless|61]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 064.png|50px|frameless|64]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|270|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 067.png|50px|frameless|67]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 057.png|50px|frameless|57]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 058.png|50px|frameless|58]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|0|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 059.png|50px|frameless|59]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 089.png|50px|frameless|89]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 086.png|50px|frameless|86]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|090|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 083.png|50px|frameless|83]]}} | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 099.png|50px|frameless|99]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 098.png|50px|frameless|98]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 097.png|50px|frameless|97]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 096.png|50px|frameless|96]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 095.png|50px|frameless|95]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 094.png|50px|frameless|94]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=4 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 093.png|50px|frameless|93]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 092.png|50px|frameless|92]]}} | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 091.png|50px|frameless|91]]}} | colspan=4 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 090.png|50px|frameless|90]]}} | colspan=5 | |- | colspan=5 | | style="padding: 0;" | {{rotate|180|[[File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement -2nd Room - 100.png|50px|frameless|100]]}} | colspan=5 | |- |} == (Mostly) April Monthly Challenge == Hi @[[User:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]], As always, it seems you are being kept busy. If I might add a few more image requests: [[Index:Songs from Vagabondia (1897).djvu]] - 5 pages, if you can combine the two-page images, great, but I am okay if it is too much trouble, especially if the scans are cut off slightly [[Index:The Story of a New Zealand River (1920).djvu]] - it may just be a fleuron/image for the cover (page iii), if one doesn't already exist [[Index:A Voice from the South (Cooper).djvu]] - 2 pages, or just the frontispiece if the finishing emblem isn't worth it [[Page:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf/32]] - the second table on this page should probably be an image, I don't think it can be replicated otherwise (may be in your requests above already) [[Page:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu/20]] - same here - one image encompassing all the tables should be fine (ditto) Many thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 23:17, 12 April 2025 (UTC) == [[Heidi (1919)]] == I would like to request your assistance in adding the beautiful color illustrations by Maria L. Kirk, along with background images and initial letter. Kind regards, *[[Index:Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf|Heidi (1919)]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:36, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :Please, add this to the uploaded images :Category:Maria Louise Kirk :Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:46, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Also another book request your assistance [[Heidi (1899)]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 05:59, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :::I missed a few images :::[[Page:Heidi; a story for children and those that love children (IA heidistoryforchi00spyr 0).pdf/50]] :::[[Page:Heidi; a story for children and those that love children (IA heidistoryforchi00spyr 0).pdf/171]] :::[[Page:Heidi; a story for children and those that love children (IA heidistoryforchi00spyr 0).pdf/183]] :::[[Page:Heidi; a story for children and those that love children (IA heidistoryforchi00spyr 0).pdf/277]] :::[[Page:Heidi; a story for children and those that love children (IA heidistoryforchi00spyr 0).pdf/305]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 09:40, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Little Wars]] and [[Floor Games]] == I wanted to ask if you could assist by adding images to ''[[Little Wars]]'' and ''[[Floor Games]]'' and also background images. Your support would be greatly appreciated Thanks [[Special:Contributions/2A00:5400:E139:99B:6969:8780:B871:F3FF|2A00:5400:E139:99B:6969:8780:B871:F3FF]] 23:07, 4 May 2025 (UTC) :Thanks Again [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 05:57, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]] == I've completed this book. The only remaining items are the two tables. If you could upload them as images, that would be greatly appreciated. Again, thank you for your support and assistance. *[[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/104]] *[[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/105]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 10:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Mark Twain's Memory Builder]] == I had a discussion with user [[User_talk:TeysaKarlov#Mark_Twain_Memorizing_History|TeysaKarlov]], and it seems that the best and simplest option is technically just using an image. It would save a lot of trouble compared to managing dozens of repetitive template calls, especially if there's no objection to using images for this type of content. So if you can do it, please go ahead and fix it by uploading the necessary image. [[Page:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf/3]] Thank you once again for your ongoing support—it truly means a lot. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 04:38, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Great job, but you haven't completed the other part yet [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 15:32, 9 June 2025 (UTC) qoczq6ah97gqusmkvl7xpz5a7ozrqqh 104 2019449 15124930 7950710 2025-06-10T01:43:29Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15124930 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|PART III.|ON GENERAL SUBJECTS.|73}}{{center block/s}}</noinclude><section begin="descriptive-songs-60" />''Chorus.'' To the thump—thump—splash—splash— <br> {{em}}Scold—scold away; <br> To all the mess and all the fuss <br> {{em}}Upon a washing day. {{float right|H. F.}} {{center block/e}} {{rule|3em}} <section end="descriptive-songs-60" /> <section begin="descriptive-songs-61" />{{c|{{larger|61.}} God save the Queen.}} {{center block/s}} {{sc|God}} save our gracious Queen, <br> Long live our noble Queen, <br> {{em}}God save the Queen. <br> Send her victorious, <br> Happy and glorious, <br> Long to reign over us, <br> {{em}}God save the Queen. Thy choicest gifts in store <br> On fair Victoria pour, <br> {{em}}Long may she reign. <br> May she defend our laws, <br> And ever give us cause <br> To sing with heart and voice, <br> {{em}}God save the Queen. {{center block/e}} {{rule|5em}} {{nop}}<section end="descriptive-songs-61" /><noinclude></noinclude> oebafjsc74r5moxbvcyq1rhgsefj8ow 104 2047774 15125154 10965283 2025-06-10T04:23:06Z Eievie 2999977 15125154 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" />{{dhr}}</noinclude>{{c|THE {{xxx-larger|{{sp|KAMA SUTRA}}}}<br> {{smaller|OF}}<br> {{xxx-larger|{{sp|VATSYAYANA}}}} Translated from the Sanscrit ''by'' The Hindoo Kama Shastra Society {{dhr|4}} COMPLETE IN SEVEN PARTS<br> ''with''<br> {{sc|Preface, Introduction, and Concluding Remarks}}<br> Illustrated {{dhr|4}} {{sc|Benares—New York}}<br> {{sc|Printed for the Society of the Friends of India}}<br> 1883–1925<br> ''For Private Circulation Only''}}<noinclude></noinclude> 22gc6n43crup296ilb233j08kmoc8hy 15125155 15125154 2025-06-10T04:24:35Z Eievie 2999977 15125155 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" />{{dhr|2}}</noinclude>{{c|THE<br> {{xxx-larger|{{sp|KAMA SUTRA}}}}<br> {{smaller|OF}}<br> {{xxx-larger|{{sp|VATSYAYANA}}}} Translated from the Sanscrit ''by'' The Hindoo Kama Shastra Society {{dhr|4}} COMPLETE IN SEVEN PARTS<br> ''with''<br> {{sc|Preface, Introduction, and Concluding Remarks}}<br> Illustrated {{dhr|4}} {{sc|Benares—New York}}<br> {{sc|Printed for the Society of the Friends of India}}<br> 1883–1925<br> ''For Private Circulation Only''}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2s3k8iphk1tc7h09wmdn3krbxm322ik 104 2047775 15124915 10965295 2025-06-10T01:27:33Z Eievie 2999977 Adding {{spl2}} links to navigate on the index page 15124915 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" /></noinclude>{{center|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{TOC begin|sc=yes|max-width=40em}} {{TOC row 3dot-1|The List of Illustrations with Notes|{{fvn|ix}}}} {{TOC row 3dot-1|Preface|{{fvn|xvi}}}} {{TOC row 3dot-1|Introduction|{{fvn|xx}}}} {{TOC row dotragged|colspan=4|The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana |1–175}} {{TOC row 1-1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part|I.|Index, and General Consideration Of the Subject|{{spl2|27|1}}}} {{TOC row 1-1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part|II.|Of Sexual Union|{{spl2|57|29}}}} {{TOC row 1-1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part|III.|About the Acquisition of a Wife|{{spl2|99|69}}}} {{TOC row 1-1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part|IV.|About a Wife|{{spl2|121|89}}}} {{TOC row 1-1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part|V.|About the Wives of Other People|{{spl2|135|101}}}} {{TOC row 1-1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part|VI.|About Courtezans|{{spl2|167|131}}}} {{TOC row 1-1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part|VII.|On the Means of Attracting Others to Oneself|{{spl2|199|163}}}} {{TOC row 3dot-1|Concluding Remarks|{{SIC|{{spl2|209|175}}|173}}}} {{TOC end}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> bzheldqy8eddpazqqzzt0nzhwgr9jw8 15124923 15124915 2025-06-10T01:31:43Z Eievie 2999977 15124923 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" /></noinclude>{{center|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{TOC begin|sc=yes|max-width=40em}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Illustrations|The List of Illustrations with Notes]]|{{fvn|ix}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Preface|Preface]]|{{fvn|xvi}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Introduction|Introduction]]|{{fvn|xx}}}} {{TOC row dotragged|colspan=3|The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana |1–175}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1|Part I.]]|Index, and General Consideration Of the Subject|{{spl2|27|1}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2|Part II.]]|Of Sexual Union|{{spl2|57|29}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3|Part III.]]|About the Acquisition of a Wife|{{spl2|99|69}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4|Part IV.]]|About a Wife|{{spl2|121|89}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5|Part V.]]|About the Wives of Other People|{{spl2|135|101}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6|Part VI.]]|About Courtezans|{{spl2|167|131}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7|Part VII.]]|On the Means of Attracting Others to Oneself|{{spl2|199|163}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Concluding Remarks|{{SIC|{{spl2|209|175}}|173}}}} {{TOC end}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> enwilovn3q0f6uoou5spxnmm9hc4mz2 15125147 15124923 2025-06-10T04:12:45Z Eievie 2999977 15125147 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" /></noinclude>{{center|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{TOC begin|sc=yes|max-width=40em}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Illustrations|The List of Illustrations with Notes]]|{{fvn|ix}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Preface|Preface]]|{{fvn|xvi}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Introduction|Introduction]]|{{fvn|xx}}}} {{TOC row dotragged|colspan=3|The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana |1–175}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part I.|Index, and General Consideration Of the Subject|{{spl2|27|1}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part II.|Of Sexual Union|{{spl2|57|29}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part III.|About the Acquisition of a Wife|{{spl2|99|69}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part IV.|About a Wife|{{spl2|121|89}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part V.|About the Wives of Other People|{{spl2|135|101}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part VI.|About Courtezans|{{spl2|167|131}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part VII.|On the Means of Attracting Others to Oneself|{{spl2|199|163}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Concluding Remarks|{{SIC|{{spl2|209|175}}|173}}}} {{TOC end}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ky1o5y1bmze7i6zyd4vz2iuy7zj9ljf 15125148 15125147 2025-06-10T04:16:30Z Eievie 2999977 15125148 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" /></noinclude>{{center|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{TOC begin|sc=yes|max-width=40em}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Illustrations|The List of Illustrations with Notes]]|{{fvn|ix}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Preface|Preface]]|{{fvn|xvi}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Introduction|Introduction]]|{{fvn|xx}}}} {{TOC row dotragged|colspan=3|The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana |1–175}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part I.|Index, and General Consideration Of the Subject|{{spl2|27|1}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part II.|Of Sexual Union|{{spl2|57|29}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part III.|About the Acquisition of a Wife|{{spl2|99|69}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part IV.|About a Wife|{{spl2|121|89}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part V.|About the Wives of Other People|{{spl2|135|101}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part VI.|About Courtezans|{{spl2|167|131}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part VII.|On the Means of Attracting Others to Oneself|{{spl2|199|163}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Concluding Remarks|Concluding Remarks]]|{{SIC|{{spl2|209|175}}|173}}}} {{TOC end}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> dsgi4mkeq4eatvchyrcho1475t4b4gb 15125157 15125148 2025-06-10T04:29:06Z Eievie 2999977 15125157 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" /></noinclude>{{ph|CONTENTS}} {{TOC begin|sc=yes|max-width=40em}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Illustrations|The List of Illustrations with Notes]]|{{fvn|ix}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Preface|Preface]]|{{fvn|xvi}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Introduction|Introduction]]|{{fvn|xx}}}} {{TOC row dotragged|colspan=3|The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana |1–175}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part I.|Index, and General Consideration Of the Subject|{{spl2|27|1}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part II.|Of Sexual Union|{{spl2|57|29}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part III.|About the Acquisition of a Wife|{{spl2|99|69}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part IV.|About a Wife|{{spl2|121|89}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part V.|About the Wives of Other People|{{spl2|135|101}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part VI.|About Courtezans|{{spl2|167|131}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part VII.|On the Means of Attracting Others to Oneself|{{spl2|199|163}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Concluding Remarks|Concluding Remarks]]|{{SIC|{{spl2|209|175}}|173}}}} {{TOC end}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> o5hynkunfhoevf57j4dsarnpjd1ycxw 15125158 15125157 2025-06-10T04:29:18Z Eievie 2999977 15125158 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" />{{dhr|5}}</noinclude>{{ph|CONTENTS}} {{TOC begin|sc=yes|max-width=40em}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Illustrations|The List of Illustrations with Notes]]|{{fvn|ix}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Preface|Preface]]|{{fvn|xvi}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Introduction|Introduction]]|{{fvn|xx}}}} {{TOC row dotragged|colspan=3|The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana |1–175}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part I.|Index, and General Consideration Of the Subject|{{spl2|27|1}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part II.|Of Sexual Union|{{spl2|57|29}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part III.|About the Acquisition of a Wife|{{spl2|99|69}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part IV.|About a Wife|{{spl2|121|89}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part V.|About the Wives of Other People|{{spl2|135|101}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part VI.|About Courtezans|{{spl2|167|131}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|{{gap}}Part VII.|On the Means of Attracting Others to Oneself|{{spl2|199|163}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Concluding Remarks|Concluding Remarks]]|{{SIC|{{spl2|209|175}}|173}}}} {{TOC end}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> gkcicmp5y9ljvmrs0w5u3ddp6awq68g 104 2047777 15125159 10965337 2025-06-10T04:30:59Z Eievie 2999977 15125159 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" /></noinclude>{{ph|THE LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS WITH NOTES}} I. When "Each is Both"—{{float right|''Frontispiece''}} {{blockquote|{{fs90|The monolithic Temple of the ''Kailas'' has been characterized as the most wonderful and interesting monument of architectural art in India. Certainly it is the most splendid of those representing ''Buddhist'', ''Brahmanical'', and ''Jain'' work near ''Ellora'', a village of India in the State of ''Hyderabad'' and north-east of the city of Bombay{{...|4}} This cave-temple is not a mere interior chamber cut in the rock. It is a model of a complete temple such as might have been erected on the plain. That is, a sloping hill has been hewn away externally as well as internally, leaving the temple a solid mass of trap-rock about a sunken, cloistered court measuring 276 by 154 feet{{...|4}} Though Moslem zealots have striven to destroy the carved figures, and time and earthquakes have weathered and broken away parts here and there, this great temple is still one of the most perfect examples of ''Dravidian'' architecture{{...|4}} It was built by ''Krishna I., Rashtrakuta, King of Malkhed'' in the incredibly short period of twenty-three years, between 760 and 783 A. D.}}}} II. From the Temple of ''Surya''—{{float right|''Page 1''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}With the exception of Number VI the remainder of the reproductions are of stone sculptures from the Temple to ''Surya'' (the Sun-God) at ''Konarak'', a small village on the coast of ''Orissa'', and 19 miles north-east of the city of ''Puri''. All of this temple, except the ''Jagamohan'' or Audience Hall, is in unrecoverable ruin. Various suggestions as to why worship in it was given up have been offered. One is founded in a native legend that the priests deserted it after mariners had profaned it by stealing a great lode-stone which rumor had set in the ''Vimana'', (tower over the sanctuary), alleging the lode-stone drew their vessels irresistibly toward the shore. Others have blamed earthquakes, lightning, sinking of the foundations in the sandy soil, etc. And, there is a record in the Temple at ''Puri'' of an attempt by invading vandals to destroy it. It is certain that its neglect began in the first half of the 17th Century when the tower, which was 174 feet high, gave way. Its deterioration continued unchecked until the opening of the 20th Century when the British Archaeological Survey came to it. They drove the snakes away, excavated, replaced what they could, cleaned off the overgrowing vegetation, and filled the Audience Hall with stones and sand, their method of preventing its threatened collapse{{...|4}} It is from the Audience Hall that the subjects of these reproductions come. Though the interior was quite<noinclude>{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}} {{c|ix}}</noinclude> 0s067j52zm133wrb2u0yj2z0hvj630b 15125160 15125159 2025-06-10T04:31:13Z Eievie 2999977 15125160 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" />{{dhr|5}}</noinclude>{{ph|THE LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS WITH NOTES}} I. When "Each is Both"—{{float right|''Frontispiece''}} {{blockquote|{{fs90|The monolithic Temple of the ''Kailas'' has been characterized as the most wonderful and interesting monument of architectural art in India. Certainly it is the most splendid of those representing ''Buddhist'', ''Brahmanical'', and ''Jain'' work near ''Ellora'', a village of India in the State of ''Hyderabad'' and north-east of the city of Bombay{{...|4}} This cave-temple is not a mere interior chamber cut in the rock. It is a model of a complete temple such as might have been erected on the plain. That is, a sloping hill has been hewn away externally as well as internally, leaving the temple a solid mass of trap-rock about a sunken, cloistered court measuring 276 by 154 feet{{...|4}} Though Moslem zealots have striven to destroy the carved figures, and time and earthquakes have weathered and broken away parts here and there, this great temple is still one of the most perfect examples of ''Dravidian'' architecture{{...|4}} It was built by ''Krishna I., Rashtrakuta, King of Malkhed'' in the incredibly short period of twenty-three years, between 760 and 783 A. D.}}}} II. From the Temple of ''Surya''—{{float right|''Page 1''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}With the exception of Number VI the remainder of the reproductions are of stone sculptures from the Temple to ''Surya'' (the Sun-God) at ''Konarak'', a small village on the coast of ''Orissa'', and 19 miles north-east of the city of ''Puri''. All of this temple, except the ''Jagamohan'' or Audience Hall, is in unrecoverable ruin. Various suggestions as to why worship in it was given up have been offered. One is founded in a native legend that the priests deserted it after mariners had profaned it by stealing a great lode-stone which rumor had set in the ''Vimana'', (tower over the sanctuary), alleging the lode-stone drew their vessels irresistibly toward the shore. Others have blamed earthquakes, lightning, sinking of the foundations in the sandy soil, etc. And, there is a record in the Temple at ''Puri'' of an attempt by invading vandals to destroy it. It is certain that its neglect began in the first half of the 17th Century when the tower, which was 174 feet high, gave way. Its deterioration continued unchecked until the opening of the 20th Century when the British Archaeological Survey came to it. They drove the snakes away, excavated, replaced what they could, cleaned off the overgrowing vegetation, and filled the Audience Hall with stones and sand, their method of preventing its threatened collapse{{...|4}} It is from the Audience Hall that the subjects of these reproductions come. Though the interior was quite<noinclude>{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}} {{c|ix}}</noinclude> 7pxbh2xhumbhpiaeylsz3nk3kuqanb2 104 2047778 15125161 13071005 2025-06-10T04:32:24Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15125161 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|x|''Illustrations''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}</noinclude>severe, the decoration of the exterior was amazingly elaborate. All who have seen it have lavished praise on it: "the noblest specimen of medieval art;" "the most exquisite memorial of sun-worship in India;" and, from Sir [[Author:James Fergusson (1808-1886)|James Fergusson]], "for its size, the most richly ornamented building—externally at least—in the whole world." It wrung unwilling tribute even from the Mohammedans. But it is difficult for the imagination to grasp from words the mere extent of the decoration that covers like an embroidered veil all of the structure that remains. To mention only one thing: the extant frieze work varying from a foot to a foot and a half broad amounts alone to nearly three thousand feet in length and must contain at least six thousand figures. The sculpture is remarkably free from that conventionalism which, to the Western eye, frequently mars Eastern art. In delicacy, power, breadth and appropriateness of treatment, it represents one of the highest points ever reached in stone sculpture. It demonstrates that there was a time when the Hindoo artist worked from nature, as did their gods themselves, in the enshrining of their dreams in matter. Much of the stone used was very hard (chlorite) , and has every appearance of having retained all its original clarity and strength of line. But, unfortunately for us, many of the figures are in a soft sandstone which has seriously suffered from the weather {{...|4}} The date of the construction of this glorious monument to the religion that underlies all the religions of man is, according to the Annals of the temple itself, ''S'aka'' 1200, i.e., A. D. 1278, under the King ''Languliya Narasinka Deva''. Moreover the seal of this king runs thus: "The lord of the earth, the tailed king Narasinka, erected a temple for the ray-garlanded god in the ''S'aka'' year 1200." Late research has fairly certainly set its construction between the years 1240 and 1280 A. D. {{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}} III. From the "Black Pagoda"—{{float right|''Page 29''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}The ''Jagamohan'' or Audience Hall of the Temple to ''Surya at Konarak'' has come to be more specifically known as the "Black Pagoda." This has probably come about through some association of the epithet kala, meaning "black," which the Hindoos apply to all deserted or desecrated religious edifices. The term is certainly not derived from the general color of the building, for the stone of which it is built is light{{...|4}} The name ''Konarak'' or ''Konarka'' comes from the vernacularized forms of two Sanskrit, words (''kona'', "corner," and ''arka'', "the sun"), implying "the corner of the sun," i.e., the corner of the world dedicated to the sun. It is thus to be surmised that this locality had for ages been associated in men's minds as especially blessed by the sun, and that long before this temple was built ''Konarak'' had been a prominent center of Sun-worship{{...|4}} This probability is also supported by the legend of the founding of the temple. This legend, which is quite characteristic of the great imagination and pictur-<noinclude>{{fs90/e}} {{blockquote/e}}</noinclude> jqqo05n7avsadrg62qxdda5q3csre82 104 2047779 15125163 8372806 2025-06-10T04:33:46Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15125163 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||Illustrations|xi}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}</noinclude>esqueness of the Hindoo mind, is, according to the ''Samba Purana'', as follows. ''Samba'' (one of the heroes of the ''Mahabharat'') , the son of ''Krishna'' by ''Jambavati'', is enjoying life in the heavenly home of his father. A handsome young man, full of spirit and given to the display of it, he has become the object of the displeasure of the sage, ''Narada'', who believes him lacking in the respect due a learned man. So that, in spite, ''Narada'' maligns ''Samba'' to ''Krishna'', insinuating that for a son ''Samba'' is over-familiar with his step-mothers, the 1,600 present wives of the god. ''Krishna'', quite proof against this, disbelieves it. ''Narada'' does, however, soon after find the opportunity to his revenge. One fine, warm day the wives are all naked bathing in a great tub, and, moreover, flushed with wine, they are rather unrestrained in their dousing each other with water. The sage lures ''Samba'' to the scene; then, contriving the presence of ''Krishna'', accuses ''Samba'' with his pernicious beauty of having too exciting an influence on the wives. ''Krishna'', presented with the evidence of this spectacle, in an instant anger curses his son with the curse of leprosy. Although ''Samba'' later proves his complete innocence the curse cannot be revoked and the leprosy takes hold. ''Krishna'' then does the best he can for his unfortunate boy: instructs him how he can be cured. ''Samba'' is to go to earth, and by the river that runs through ''Konarak'' he is to lead the life of an ascetic and put himself upon the mercy of the one god, ''Surya'', who can effect his cure. For twelve years ''Samba'' prosecutes his devotion to the Sun-god. In a vision ''Surya'' then appears to him in all his glory. ''Samba'' has learned the twenty-one laudatory epithets of the ray-garlanded One. He repeats them without fault. The god answers his prayer, and makes him whole. The next day, ''Samba'', bathing with more than usual joy in the river, finds a marvellous image of the god to whom he is so much indebted. Of course, how the image came to be at the bottom of the river was another point that had to be explained. That went back to ages before that age, to the time when ''Surya'' was married to ''Sanjna'', a daughter of the metal-worker ''Visvakarma''. But so fierce and rough had the god seemed to her that in disgust she would not suffer his embraces. In dismay at this repulse ''Surya'' consulted ''Brahma'', and on that divinity's advice went to the father of the girl, who evidently knew his daughter's likes and dislikes, to get himself made over more to the form she had been taught to appreciate. ''Visvakarma'' placed ''Surya'' on his lathe, and worked over all of the god except the feet. He pared off a full eighth of the body, and then smoothed him down properly, according to the traditions of the family. Unwilling to scrap the divine refuse ''Visvakarma'' fashioned out of it the discus of ''Vishnu'', the trident of ''Siva'', the club of ''Kuvera'', the lance of ''Kartikeya''. Of the great amount he still had left he made a likeness of ''Surya'' himself. Thus came the image that Samba recovered from the bed of the river and about which in gratitude he built a sanctuary. And thus was the beginning of the great temple at ''Konarak''.{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> pv1hptuxbusbgadtw9u3nvrm84uow13 104 2047782 15125164 8372807 2025-06-10T04:35:21Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15125164 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|xii|''Illustrations''}}</noinclude>IV. From the Temple of ''Surya''— {{float right|''Page 69''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}This is another life-sized group of many in different sizes on this temple frankly depicting the sexual episode. Though this subject has here perhaps attained its most happy expression, it is the theme of many representations on many Indian temples. For the Hindoo mind openly faced the sexual function as the reality it is, one of the expressions of the divine mind. They held it as a peculiarly sacred and godlike function in themselves. The great number of their religious laws dealing with the sexual, the place it occupies in secular literature, show that its significance in the life of man was recognized by them at its inherent importance. And, as can be seen in these sculptures, they were not content to classify and elucidate its manifestations in writing alone. As though they would insure the uninitiate from any mistake they even illustrated the subject in stone{{...|4}} One commentator on this work has been so hardy as to suggest it is merely an imaginative depiction of the heavenly joys awaiting the faithful believer. But, distinctive in Indian art as this work is, the Hindoos were too serious artists and too bound up in the legends of their theology to permit us to presume that these sculptures were other than illustrations of religious subjects taken from their mythology. One wonders, however, just why so much of the decorations on a temple to the sun should depict the sexual. Neither the sect of the ''Sauras'' (which had its origin in a Persian influence) nor that of ''Surya'' (the ancient Vedic divinity of the sun) has as a principal part of its mysteries those connected with the union of the sexes. There is, however, a sect, the ''Sahtas'', worship of woman, which does emphasize the sexual element. Many of the figures on this Audience Hall suggest a fusion of the sect of ''Surya'' with that of ''Naga'' (or some other sect of serpent worshippers) as well as with that of ''Sahta''.{{fs90/e}}}} V. ''Apsaras'' humbling an Ascetic— {{float right|''Page 89''}} {{blockquote/2}}{{fs90/s}}The subject of this group suggests the influence of the ideas of a serpent cult. Serpent worship is still one of the religions of India. It was formerly very widespread, and influenced the decoration of many other monuments, especially the Buddhist ''stupas'' of ''Sanchi'' and ''Amravati''. The intimate association of the serpent with woman in the minds of all primitive peoples is not as obvious as its association with the ''lingam'' (phallus). Here the substitution of the serpent for the male organ is suggested{{...|4}} This group appears to illustrate a part of ''Brahmanical'' belief associated with the ''Apsaras''. They were originally spirits of the clouds and waters, semi-divine nymphs said to have sprung from the churning of the ocean. In the ''Rig-Veda'' there is but one ''Apsaras'', who, as the wife of ''Gandharva'', gave birth to the first mortals ''Yama'' and ''Yami''. In the heroic age there are many ''Apsaras'' and many ''Gandharvas'' who form part of the retinue of ''Indra'', the first as dancers, the second as musicians. One of the uses the gods had for the beautiful ''Apsaras'' was a means of humbling the over{{peh}}<noinclude>{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}}</noinclude> s3u789p17eyoxcmc7nhvgt85gtkxs67 15125165 15125164 2025-06-10T04:35:34Z Eievie 2999977 15125165 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|xii|''Illustrations''}}</noinclude>IV. From the Temple of ''Surya''— {{float right|''Page 69''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}This is another life-sized group of many in different sizes on this temple frankly depicting the sexual episode. Though this subject has here perhaps attained its most happy expression, it is the theme of many representations on many Indian temples. For the Hindoo mind openly faced the sexual function as the reality it is, one of the expressions of the divine mind. They held it as a peculiarly sacred and godlike function in themselves. The great number of their religious laws dealing with the sexual, the place it occupies in secular literature, show that its significance in the life of man was recognized by them at its inherent importance. And, as can be seen in these sculptures, they were not content to classify and elucidate its manifestations in writing alone. As though they would insure the uninitiate from any mistake they even illustrated the subject in stone{{...|4}} One commentator on this work has been so hardy as to suggest it is merely an imaginative depiction of the heavenly joys awaiting the faithful believer. But, distinctive in Indian art as this work is, the Hindoos were too serious artists and too bound up in the legends of their theology to permit us to presume that these sculptures were other than illustrations of religious subjects taken from their mythology. One wonders, however, just why so much of the decorations on a temple to the sun should depict the sexual. Neither the sect of the ''Sauras'' (which had its origin in a Persian influence) nor that of ''Surya'' (the ancient Vedic divinity of the sun) has as a principal part of its mysteries those connected with the union of the sexes. There is, however, a sect, the ''Sahtas'', worship of woman, which does emphasize the sexual element. Many of the figures on this Audience Hall suggest a fusion of the sect of ''Surya'' with that of ''Naga'' (or some other sect of serpent worshippers) as well as with that of ''Sahta''.{{fs90/e}}}} V. ''Apsaras'' humbling an Ascetic— {{float right|''Page 89''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}The subject of this group suggests the influence of the ideas of a serpent cult. Serpent worship is still one of the religions of India. It was formerly very widespread, and influenced the decoration of many other monuments, especially the Buddhist ''stupas'' of ''Sanchi'' and ''Amravati''. The intimate association of the serpent with woman in the minds of all primitive peoples is not as obvious as its association with the ''lingam'' (phallus). Here the substitution of the serpent for the male organ is suggested{{...|4}} This group appears to illustrate a part of ''Brahmanical'' belief associated with the ''Apsaras''. They were originally spirits of the clouds and waters, semi-divine nymphs said to have sprung from the churning of the ocean. In the ''Rig-Veda'' there is but one ''Apsaras'', who, as the wife of ''Gandharva'', gave birth to the first mortals ''Yama'' and ''Yami''. In the heroic age there are many ''Apsaras'' and many ''Gandharvas'' who form part of the retinue of ''Indra'', the first as dancers, the second as musicians. One of the uses the gods had for the beautiful ''Apsaras'' was a means of humbling the over{{peh}}<noinclude>{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}}</noinclude> awq4pogym9urd9pn3c0uwwrlq8zgg5d 15125166 15125165 2025-06-10T04:35:44Z Eievie 2999977 15125166 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|xii|''Illustrations''}}</noinclude>IV. From the Temple of ''Surya''— {{float right|''Page 69''}} {{blockquote|{{fs90/s}}This is another life-sized group of many in different sizes on this temple frankly depicting the sexual episode. Though this subject has here perhaps attained its most happy expression, it is the theme of many representations on many Indian temples. For the Hindoo mind openly faced the sexual function as the reality it is, one of the expressions of the divine mind. They held it as a peculiarly sacred and godlike function in themselves. The great number of their religious laws dealing with the sexual, the place it occupies in secular literature, show that its significance in the life of man was recognized by them at its inherent importance. And, as can be seen in these sculptures, they were not content to classify and elucidate its manifestations in writing alone. As though they would insure the uninitiate from any mistake they even illustrated the subject in stone{{...|4}} One commentator on this work has been so hardy as to suggest it is merely an imaginative depiction of the heavenly joys awaiting the faithful believer. But, distinctive in Indian art as this work is, the Hindoos were too serious artists and too bound up in the legends of their theology to permit us to presume that these sculptures were other than illustrations of religious subjects taken from their mythology. One wonders, however, just why so much of the decorations on a temple to the sun should depict the sexual. Neither the sect of the ''Sauras'' (which had its origin in a Persian influence) nor that of ''Surya'' (the ancient Vedic divinity of the sun) has as a principal part of its mysteries those connected with the union of the sexes. There is, however, a sect, the ''Sahtas'', worship of woman, which does emphasize the sexual element. Many of the figures on this Audience Hall suggest a fusion of the sect of ''Surya'' with that of ''Naga'' (or some other sect of serpent worshippers) as well as with that of ''Sahta''.{{fs90/e}}}} V. ''Apsaras'' humbling an Ascetic— {{float right|''Page 89''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}The subject of this group suggests the influence of the ideas of a serpent cult. Serpent worship is still one of the religions of India. It was formerly very widespread, and influenced the decoration of many other monuments, especially the Buddhist ''stupas'' of ''Sanchi'' and ''Amravati''. The intimate association of the serpent with woman in the minds of all primitive peoples is not as obvious as its association with the ''lingam'' (phallus). Here the substitution of the serpent for the male organ is suggested{{...|4}} This group appears to illustrate a part of ''Brahmanical'' belief associated with the ''Apsaras''. They were originally spirits of the clouds and waters, semi-divine nymphs said to have sprung from the churning of the ocean. In the ''Rig-Veda'' there is but one ''Apsaras'', who, as the wife of ''Gandharva'', gave birth to the first mortals ''Yama'' and ''Yami''. In the heroic age there are many ''Apsaras'' and many ''Gandharvas'' who form part of the retinue of ''Indra'', the first as dancers, the second as musicians. One of the uses the gods had for the beautiful ''Apsaras'' was a means of humbling the over{{peh}}<noinclude>{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}}</noinclude> 42xa1sp9rjw2t2wc07e8kl2noi4uxgy 104 2047789 15125167 8985700 2025-06-10T04:37:27Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15125167 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||''Illustrations''|xiii}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}</noinclude>pious ascetic. So strongly did the Hindoo believe in the efficacy of his ritual that he held a devotee could, through austere practices, develop supernatural powers that made him a rival and even a being superior to the gods. Obviously, the gods could not have this. To humble him through the symbolism of the sexual act was both pertinent and suggestive{{...|4}} The figure behind the man may be another ''Apsaras'' who was sent along to make certain the reduction of an especially obdurate case, or it may have been intended to represent the god himself assisting at the rite. Or, again, the group may represent two proselytes accompanied by an instructor.{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}} VI. A ''Naga'' from the Temple of ''Surya''— {{float right|''Page 101''}} {{blockquote|{{fs90|The ''Nagas'' were another of the Hindoo's many races of a semi-divine character who had the same standing in relation to the universe as human beings themselves. The details of life in their world were fully described as known. Their element was Water, as that of the ''Yakshas'' was Earth. The capital city of the ''Nagas'' was under the sea. and was called ''Bhogavati'', "the city of enjoyment." The name is derived from ''naga'' meaning either a "snake" or an "elephant," and has the earlier connotations, a "tree" and a "mountain"{{...|4}} This figure shows more definitely the influence of serpent worship. The substitution or confusion of the serpent with the ''lingam'' is more obvious. There is substantiation of this conjecture by the suggestion in the upper part of the pedestal that the figure is standing on the horned head of a great reptile.}}}} VII. Monolithic Pillar from a ''Stupa''— {{float right|''Page 131''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}This ''stupa'' (burial mound of the ashes of some distinguished person) is at ''Bharahat'', a village in the small State of ''Nagod''. The excavations instigated by Alexander Cunningham in 1874 showed it to be one of the most important and handsome in India. The mound itself was found to be 70 feet in diameter, between 50 and 60 feet high, and was surmounted by an ornament shaped like the letter T. About this mound ran a circular balustrade, a hundred feet in diameter, the ground plan of which made a gigantic ''swastika''. The whole of this stood toward the east side of a paved and walled quadrangle about 300 feet by 320 feet{{...|4}} The pillar shown, which is 7 feet 1 inch high, came from the balustrade. The elaborate ornament and large number of inscriptions on this ''stupa'' have yielded valuable information in regard to the art and social conditions of the people of ''Buddhist'' India at that period. The subjects were taken from the ''Buddhist'' Sacred Books, more especially from the accounts given in them of the life of the ''Buddha'' in previous births{{...|4}} The figure shown here (the motive is one very frequent in Hindoo art) has been taken for ''Maya'', mother of the ''Buddha'', awaiting his<noinclude>{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}}</noinclude> 2e6z21af51dr1ylr6znggem60k13qjp 104 2047791 15125168 8985702 2025-06-10T04:38:19Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15125168 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{c|''Illustrations''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}</noinclude>birth under the tree ''Sala''. It is much more probable that it was intended to represent the guardian spirit of a ''Yakshini'', the females of one of their semi-divine races, to which the nearest approach in Western thought is the fairy and gnome people{{...|4}} This pillar is now in the Indian Museum at Calcutta. Villagers had already carried off the greater part of the stone and bricks with which to make cottages when the monument was first brought to Western notice. Only about half of the original eighty pillars and about a third of the cross-bars were recovered.{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}} VIII. From the Temple of ''Surya''— {{float right|''Page 163''}} {{blockquote|{{fs90|One of the groups illustrating variant positions to be assumed in the sexual act. (See Chapter 6 of Part II.)}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8jqtqnvjkw5mlev8knpdpfiiy2hou2o 15125169 15125168 2025-06-10T04:38:33Z Eievie 2999977 15125169 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||''Illustrations''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}</noinclude>birth under the tree ''Sala''. It is much more probable that it was intended to represent the guardian spirit of a ''Yakshini'', the females of one of their semi-divine races, to which the nearest approach in Western thought is the fairy and gnome people{{...|4}} This pillar is now in the Indian Museum at Calcutta. Villagers had already carried off the greater part of the stone and bricks with which to make cottages when the monument was first brought to Western notice. Only about half of the original eighty pillars and about a third of the cross-bars were recovered.{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}} VIII. From the Temple of ''Surya''— {{float right|''Page 163''}} {{blockquote|{{fs90|One of the groups illustrating variant positions to be assumed in the sexual act. (See Chapter 6 of Part II.)}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> j33wkp8su7d2a79e67veb229yk5z6mm 15125170 15125169 2025-06-10T04:38:58Z Eievie 2999977 15125170 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||''Illustrations''}} {{blockquote/s}}{{fs90/s}}</noinclude>birth under the tree ''Sala''. It is much more probable that it was intended to represent the guardian spirit of a ''Yakshini'', the females of one of their semi-divine races, to which the nearest approach in Western thought is the fairy and gnome people{{...|4}} This pillar is now in the Indian Museum at Calcutta. Villagers had already carried off the greater part of the stone and bricks with which to make cottages when the monument was first brought to Western notice. Only about half of the original eighty pillars and about a third of the cross-bars were recovered.{{fs90/e}}{{blockquote/e}} VIII. From the Temple of ''Surya''— {{float right|''Page 163''}} {{blockquote|{{fs90|One of the groups illustrating variant positions to be assumed in the sexual act. (See Chapter 6 of Part II.)}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8vxtphd1xo4zy0grwhnq4vrsc8wltrq 104 2047853 15125142 15123064 2025-06-10T04:10:49Z Eievie 2999977 15125142 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Anton.t.gregersen" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma}} |- | colspan="3" {{ts|lg|ac|pt15}} | PART I. |- | colspan="3" {{ts|ac}} | ''Index, and General Consideration of the Subject.'' |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | I. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 1|Salutation to ''Dharma'', ''Artha'', and ''Kama''.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | II. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 2|Observations on the three worldly attainments of Virtue, Wealth, and Love.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | III. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 3|On the study of the Sixty-four Arts.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | IV. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 4|On the Arrangements of a House, and Household Furniture; and about the Daily Life of a Citizen, his Companions, Amusements, etc.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | V. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 5|About classes of Women fit and unfit for Congress with the Citizen, and of Friends, and Messengers.]] |- | colspan="3" {{ts|lg|ac|pt15}} | PART II. |- | colspan="3" {{ts|ac}} | ''Of Sexual Union'' |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | I. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 1|Kinds of Union according to Dimensions, Force of Desire, and Time; and on the different kinds of Love.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | II. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 2|Of the Embrace.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | III. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 3|On Kissing.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | IV. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 4|On Pressing or Marking with the Nails.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | V. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 5|On Biting, and the ways of Love to be employed with regard to Women of different countries.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | VI. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 6|On the various ways of Lying down, and the different kinds of Congress.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | VII. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 7|On the various ways of Striking, and of the Sounds appropriate to them.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | VIII. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 8|About Females acting the part of Males.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | IX. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 9|On holding the Lingam in the Mouth.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | X. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 10|How to begin and how to end the Congress. Different kinds of Congress, and Love Quarrels.]]<noinclude>{{nopt}} |} {{c|3}}</noinclude> tojdp0gkvect4gs34u1wuokb3kumkn3 104 2047857 15125143 15123065 2025-06-10T04:11:04Z Eievie 2999977 15125143 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|4|''The Kama Sutra''}} {| {{ts|ma}}</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- | colspan="3" {{ts|lg|ac|pt15}} | PART III. |- | colspan="3" {{ts|ac}} | ''About the Acquisition of a Wife''. |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | I. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 1|Observations on Betrothal and Marriage.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | II. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 2|About Creating Confidence in the Girl.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | III. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 3|Courtship, and the manifestation of the feelings by outward signs and deeds.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | IV. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 4|On things to be done only by the Man, and the acquisition of the Girl thereby. Also what is to be done by a Girl to gain over a Man and subject him to her.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | V. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 5|On the different Forms of Marriage.]] |- | colspan="3" {{ts|lg|ac|pt15}} | PART IV. |- | colspan="3" {{ts|ac}} | ''About a Wife'' |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | I. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 1|On the manner of living of a virtuous Woman, and of her behaviour during the absence of her Husband.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | II. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 2|On the conduct of the eldest Wife towards the other Wives of her Husband and of the younger Wife towards the elder ones. Also on the conduct of a Virgin Widow re-married; of a Wife disliked by her Husband; of the Women in the King's Harem; and of a Husband who has more than one Wife.]] |- | colspan="3" {{ts|lg|ac|pt15}} | PART V. |- | colspan="3" {{ts|ac}} | ''About the Wives of Other People'' |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | I. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 1|On the Characteristics of Men and Women, and the reason why Women reject the Addresses of Men. About Men who have Success with Women, and about Women who are easily gained over.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | II. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 2|About making Acquaintance with the Woman, and of the efforts to gain her over.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | III. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 3|Examinations of the State of a Woman's mind.]]<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 1cezojfonoe3bter7koec0ilnz1xhim 104 2047860 15125145 15123066 2025-06-10T04:11:25Z Eievie 2999977 15125145 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||''of Vatsyayana''|5}} {| {{ts|ma}}</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | IV. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 4|The Business of a Go-between.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | V. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 5|On the Love of Persons in authority with the Wives of other People.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | VI. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 6|About the Women of the Royal Harem, and of the keeping of one's own Wife.]] |- | colspan="3" {{ts|lg|ac|pt15}} | PART VI. |- | colspan="3" {{ts|ac}} | ''About Courtezans''. |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | I. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 1|Of the Causes of a Courtezan resorting to Men; of the means of Attaching to herself the Man desired, and the kind of Man that it is desirable to be acquainted with.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | II. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 2|Of a Courtezan living with a Man as his Wife.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | III. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 3|Of the Means of getting Money; of the Signs of a Lover who is beginning to be Weary, and of the way to get rid of him.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | IV. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 4|About a Re-union with a former Lover.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | V. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 5|Of different kinds of Gain.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | VI. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 6|Of Gains and Losses, attendant Gains and Losses, and Doubts; and lastly, the different kinds of Courtezans.]] |- | colspan="3" {{ts|lg|ac|pt15}} | PART VII. |- | colspan="3" {{ts|ac}} | ''On the Means of Attracting Others to One's Self''. |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | I. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 1|On Personal Adornment, subjugating the hearts of others, and of tonic medicines.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | II. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 2|Of the means of exciting Desire, and of the ways of enlarging the Lingam. Miscellaneous Experiments and Receipts.]]<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 3bczgsb07watpau00e2zu4zhn3l0616 15125146 15125145 2025-06-10T04:11:43Z Eievie 2999977 15125146 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||''of Vatsyayana''|5}} {| {{ts|ma}}</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | IV. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 4|The Business of a Go-between.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | V. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 5|On the Love of Persons in authority with the Wives of other People.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | VI. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 6|About the Women of the Royal Harem, and of the keeping of one's own Wife.]] |- | colspan="3" {{ts|lg|ac|pt15}} | PART VI. |- | colspan="3" {{ts|ac}} | ''About Courtezans''. |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | I. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 1|Of the Causes of a Courtezan resorting to Men; of the means of Attaching to herself the Man desired, and the kind of Man that it is desirable to be acquainted with.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | II. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 2|Of a Courtezan living with a Man as his Wife.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | III. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 3|Of the Means of getting Money; of the Signs of a Lover who is beginning to be Weary, and of the way to get rid of him.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | IV. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 4|About a Re-union with a former Lover.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | V. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 5|Of different kinds of Gain.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | VI. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 6|Of Gains and Losses, attendant Gains and Losses, and Doubts; and lastly, the different kinds of Courtezans.]] |- | colspan="3" {{ts|lg|ac|pt15}} | PART VII. |- | colspan="3" {{ts|ac}} | ''On the Means of Attracting Others to One's Self''. |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | Chapter || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | I. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 1|On Personal Adornment, subjugating the hearts of others, and of tonic medicines.]] |- | {{ts|ar|vtp}} | {{ditto|Chapter}} || {{ts|ar|vtp|pr1}} | II. || {{ts|al|it1}} | [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 2|Of the means of exciting Desire, and of the ways of enlarging the Lingam. Miscellaneous Experiments and Receipts.]] |}<noinclude></noinclude> lnb14j58u9hqei3s2flnexi4mmqkgkc 0 2104919 15124939 11609601 2025-06-10T01:49:27Z Mahir256 300673 T257066 was resolved in 2021 15124939 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Characteristic Studies | author = Herbert L. Clarke | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1915 | notes = }} == Introduction == Ever since J. B. Arban demonstrated the musical and artistic possibilities of the Cornet, while concertizing in France, Germany and England, as long as 1848, this instrument has remained one of the most popular throughout the world for solo playing. Others of equal renown, with whom he vied, were the great French Cornetist and Author, Saint Jacome, Levy and Arbuckle from England, and later on, Liberati, Emerson and a host of celebrated American soloists of the past and present. In view of the progressive demands of modern Cornet playing, I made a thorough study of violin methods and exercises, and adapting much of the material I found therein, for the needs of cornet players. As a practical result the Twenty- four Characteristic Studies contained in this book, while of difficult grade, have been adapted from existing violin studies, in carefully arranged form to suit the requirements of the Cornet. They have been provided with metronomic tempo indications, proper breathing marks and will aid the student to gain absolute control of technique, articulation, slurring and endurance. Cornet students should not exert or torture themselves, by trying to master all these studies before careful preparation. With well-developed and proper embouchure, they will offer no undue difficulties. My Technical Studies, Series Two, if practiced carefully as per instructions, will help the student to play with comfort and ease. Cornet players should strive to become creative and not imitative by persistently copying some great soloist. To the contrary, they should endeavor to produce original ideas which no other players have ever thought of, and try to demonstrate their own musical and artistic individuality. The following studies and solos should assist in arousing ambition and perseverance amongst all serious minded students, and as everyone has an equal chance in gaining fame, I sincerely hope that this work will prove both helpful and beneficial. [[Author:Herbert L. Clarke|'''Herbert L. Clarke''']] == Remarks on Tongueing == This is a subject who has caused more controversy than any other pertaining to the Cornet, and is one of the most important factors of correct cornet playing. Perhaps very few players have ever considered that different languages have an effect on the tongue. Being personally acquainted with many celebrated artists throughout the World and conversing with them on the different points of cornet playing, I have noticed that nearly all tongue in a different way. Some tongue heavily, others lightly; but those of the Latin Race as a whole, seem to have the best control over proper attack, whether for Single, Double, or Triple Tongueing. Perhaps they give more study to this particular point; then again their language may help them to be mo re decisive, besides guiding them with greater certainty as to the attack for the different varieties of Tongueing, which should be taken up as soon as a pure tone is acquired. Many players advocate certain syllables to be used in proper Tongueing, such as "Te", "Ta", "Tu", "Tit", etc. This places the ambitious student in doubt, wondering which syllable he should adopt. The attack should be started as distinctly as possible and must be positive. But there is a difference in using the tongue when playing loud or soft, also when playing either high or low registers. When playing loud, more of the tongue is used and less when playing softly. The tongue should work perfectly with the muscles of the lips, contracting it slightly for the higher notes, and relaxing it for the lower notes. My own method of Tongueing is rather unique. But the results I have accomplished by diligent study and practice have proven to me to be not only the easiest, but the most practical in many ways, both for solo and other work. First, always practice softly; try to produce a light positive attack in the middle register. My tongue is never rigid when playing, and rests at the bottom of my mouth, the end pressed slightly against the lower teeth. I then produce the staccato, by the centre of the tongue striking against the roof of the mouth. This I have practiced so as to acquire rapid single Tongueing without fatigue, nor causing a clumsy tone, and when under full control, Double and Triple Tongueing becomes a simple matter by diligent practice, keeping the mind upon each articulation. To produce a sforzando attack, such as in Trumpet playing, the point of the tongue is used decisively. In my Elementary Studies, First Series, I state that there is no set rule for cornet playing, except by playing naturally; consequently there is no set rule for Tongueing. Each player must discover the most natural and easiest way for himself. There is any amount of experimenting necessary, before one really feels the proper way. Use of the syllable "Tu", not "Thu" in the middle register, seems to be the most natural way to express the attack. As a matter of argument, when the muscles of the lips are contracted for high tones, one would necessarily pronounce "Te", and when relaxed for low tones, "Tu"; consequently it would be unnatural, and almost impossible to use the same syllable for tones in all registers on the cornet. == Single Tongueing == This is the first important essential to acquire before trying the other varieties of Tongueing. Thorough control of the tongue must be gained by practicing a series of notes regularly and evenly, using the open tone "G" and playing softly. <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'' { \clef "treble" \key c \major \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" \tempo \markup { \concat { ( "Met. " \smaller \general-align #1 #-1 \note {4} #1 " = 120" ) " Increase the Tempo to Met. " \smaller \general-align #1 #-1 \note {4} #1 " = 144" } } \repeat unfold 32 {g16-.} \bar ":|" } </score> Staccato and detached. Repeat four times. This cannot be accomplished correctly without patience and application, and sometimes requires many months practice and even years, according to the aptness of the student. When full control of the tongue is acquired, practice all scale exercises with the Metronome, which ticks regularly, and keeps perfect time. Be sure each articulation is even and equal, in tonal quality, also positive in attack. There are as many different articulations on the cornet, as bowings on the violin, and every cornetist should acquaint himself thoroughly with all of these to be a good player, as they are used frequently in all kinds of cornet playing. Practice each of these different forms of articulation many times. <score vorbis="1"> \relative c' { \clef "treble" \key c \major \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16-. d-. e-. f-. g-. f-. e-. d-. | c-. d-. e-. f-. g-. a-. b-. c-. | b-. c-. d-. c-. b-. a-. g-. a-. | b-. a-. g-. a-. g-. f-. e-. d-. \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16( d) e-. f-. g( f) e-. d-. | c( d) e-. f-. g( a) b-. c-. | b( c) d-. c-. b( a) g-. a-. | b( a) g-. a-. g( f) e-. d-. \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16-. d-. e( f) g-. f-. e( d) | c-. d-. e( f) g-. a-. b( c) | b-. c-. d( c) b-. a-. g( a) | b-. a-. g( a) g-. f-. e( d) \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16-. d( e f) g-. f( e d) | c-. d( e f) g-. a( b c) | b-. c( d c) b-. a( g a) | b-. a( g a) g-. f( e d) \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16( d e) f-. g( f e) d-. | c( d e) f-. g( a b) c-. | b( c d) c-. b( a g) a-. | b( a g) a-. g( f e) d-. \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16-. d( e) f-. g f-.( e) d-. | c-. d( e) f-. g-. a( b) c-. | b-. c( d) c-. b-. a( g) a-. | b-. a( g) a-. g-. f( e) d-. \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16 \repeatTie d-. e-. f( g) f-. e-. d( | c) d-. e-. f( g) a-. b-. c( | b) c-. d-. c( b) a-. g-. a( | b) a-. g-. a( g) f-. e-. d \laissezVibrer \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16 \repeatTie d( e) f g f( e) d( | c) d( e) f( g) a( b) c( | b) c( d) c( b) a( g) a( | b) a( g) a( g) f( e) d \laissezVibrer \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16-. d-. e( f) g( f) e-. d-. | c-. d-. e( f) g( a) b-. c-. | b-. c-. d( c) b( a) g-. a-. | b-. a-. g( a) g( f) e-. d-. \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16( d) e-. f-. g-. f-. e( d) | c( d) e-. f-. g-. a-. b( c) | b( c) d-. c-. b-. a-. g( a) | b( a) g-. a-. g-. f-. e( d) \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16( d e f) g( f) e-. d-. | c-. d-. e-. f( g a b) c-. | b-. c( d) c-. b( a g) a-. | b( a g a g) f( e) d-. \bar ":|" } </score> <score vorbis="1"> \relative c'{ \time 2/4 \set Staff.midiInstrument = #"trumpet" c16. d32 e16. f32 g16. f32 e16. d32 | c16. d32 e16. f32 g16. a32 b16. c32 | b16. c32 d16. c32 b16. a32 g16. a32 | b16. a32 g16. a32 g16. f32 e16. d32 \bar ":|" } </score> == Double Tongueing == This form of Tongueing is produced by articulating or pronouncing the syllables "Te Ke" for the upper register, "Ta Ka" for the middle register, and "Tu Ku" for the lower register. The player must have acquired proficiency in Single Tongueing before attempting to double tongue, and as each syllable, to be accurate, must be pronounced distinctly, it is absolutely necessary to produce as equal a staccato effect with the use of "Ke", "Ka", and "Ku", as with "Te", "Ta" and "Tu". Therefore it is advisable to control the "Ke': "Ka': "Ku" attack. This form of articulation is usually overlooked by a majority of cornet players, whose double Tongueing, as a result, is never correct. In using this form, practice the exercises therefore, slowly and distinctly, in order that the result will be exactly as with the single tongue attack. <score> \relative c'' { \clef "treble" \time 2/4 \set Timing.beatStructure = #'(4 2) \repeat unfold 8 g8-. \bar "|." } \addlyrics { ka ka ka ka ka ka ka ka } </score> This must have the effect of <score> \relative c'' { \clef "treble" \time 2/4 g16 [ r g r g r g ] r g [ r g r g r g ] r | \bar "|." } \addlyrics { kak kak kak kak kak kak kak kak } </score> When this attack is thoroughly mastered, practice notes in different registers, using the syllables required when the lips are relaxed and contracted. <score> \relative c' { \clef "treble" \time 2/4 c16 [ r e r g r c ] r e [ r g r e r c ] r | b [ r d r f r d ] r | b [ r g r f r d ] r | \bar ":|." c2 \bar "|." } \addlyrics { kuk kuk kak kak kek kek kek kak kak kek kek kek kak kak kuk kuk ku } </score> Increase the speed as you progress with this articulation. Do not become discouraged if this method is difficult at first, as it requires time and patience to gain proficiency. Think of each syllable separately. After this is thoroughly mastered, try using both syllables, "Ta"-"Ka." Then practice Scale Exercises using the Double Tongueing distinctly. Many players neglect to practice Tongueing in the lower register, with consequent unsatisfactory results. By using the lower tones, neither the lips nor the tongue will tire so readily on account of being relaxed. When this is accomplished, use higher tones, but do not strain nor fatigue the lips by practicing too steadily. Rest often, to relieve the constant strain on the muscles of both lips and tongue. Refer to CLARKE'S TECHNICAL STUDIES, Second Series, and practice the Exercises from page 5 to 34 inclusive, using Double Tongue, very staccato. {{PD/US|1945}} 0y17tb2t34n2uca19wgs4choqwyiykh 100 2127755 15124633 11727285 2025-06-09T22:32:20Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124633 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Bureau of Air Commerce | parent = United States Department of Commerce | class = J | subclass1 = K | subclass2 = A | shortcut = | wikipedia = United States government role in civil aviation#Bureau of Air Commerce | notes = The Aeronautics Branch of the Department of Commerce was established by the [[Air Commerce Act]] on May 20, 1926. The branch was renamed as the Bureau of Air Commerce in 1934. It was given regulatory power to ensure civil air safety, including pilot testing and licensing, airworthiness certification, safety rule creation and enforcement, aircraft certification, airway establishment, air navigation aid operation and maintenance, and accident investigation. It performed these functions until 1938, until responsibility for non-military aviation was transferred to the new [[Portal:Civil Aeronautics Authority|Civil Aeronautics Authority]].}} == Civil Aviation Regulations == * [[Civil Air Regulations]] ** {{scan|Civil Air Regulations/Part 00 (1937)|Civil Air Regulations - Part 00 (1937).pdf|Part 00|end=1}} (1937) == Aviation accident investigations and reports == <!-- Reports are listed by accident date, not by publication date! --> === 1934 === {| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%;" ! scope="col" class="unsortable" | Scan ! Title/Flight ! Author ! Incident date ! Location ! Publication date |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:CAB Accident Report, 1934 Northwest Airlines crash.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1934 Northwest Airlines crash|'''1934 Northwest Airlines crash''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1934-08-07"| 7 August 1934 || Milwaukee, Wisconsin |data-sort-value="1935-01-09"| 9 January 1935 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:CAB Accident Report, 1934 Rapid Air Lines crash.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1934 Rapid Airlines crash|'''1934 Rapid Airlines crash''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1934-11-15"| 15 November 1934 || Amazonia, Missouri |data-sort-value="1935-03-25"| 25 March 1935 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:CAB Accident Report, 1934 glider crash.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1 December 1934 glider crash|'''1 December 1934 glider crash''']] || [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1934-12-01"| 1 December 1934 || Miami, Florida || |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:CAB Accident Report, 1934 Braniff Airways crash.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1934 Braniff Airways crash|'''1934 Braniff Airways crash''']] || [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1934-12-08"| 8 December 1934 || Columbia, Missouri |data-sort-value="1935-04-15"| 15 April 1935 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:CAB Accident Report, 1934 United Air Lines crash.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: United Air Lines crash on 20 December 1934|'''United Air Lines crash on 20 December 1934''']] || |data-sort-value="1934-12-20"|20 December 1934 || Western Springs, Illinois |data-sort-value="1936-02-06"|6 February 1936 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:CAB Accident Report, American Airlines Flight on 22 December 1934.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: American Airlines Flight on 22 December 1934|'''American Airlines Flight on 22 December 1934''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1934-12-22"|22 December 1934 || Sunbright, Tennessee |data-sort-value="1935-04-17"|17 April 1935 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:CAB Accident Report, American Airways crash on 28 December 1934.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: American Airways crash on 28 December 1934|'''American Airways crash on 28 December 1934''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1934-12-28"| 28 December 1934 || Wilmurt, New York |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| 1935 or later |} === 1935 === {| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%;" ! scope="col" class="unsortable" | Scan ! Title/Flight ! Author ! Incident date ! Location ! Publication date |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aircraft Accident Investigation - TWA - 26 January 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: TWA crash on 26 January 1935|'''TWA crash on 26 January 1935''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-01-26"| 26 January 1935 || Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania |data-sort-value="1935-03-28"| 28 March 1935 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aircraft Accident Investigation - Aeronca C-3 - 24 March 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: Aeronca crash on 24 March 1935|'''Aeronca crash on 24 March 1935''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-03-24"| 24 March 1935 || Columbus Grove, Ohio |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aircraft Accident Investigation - Welch - 22 April 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 private Welch aircraft crash|'''1935 private Welch aircraft crash''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-04-22"| 22 April 1935 || Portland, Indiana |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aircraft Accident Investigation - Varney Air Transport - 1 May 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 Varney Air Transport crash|'''1935 Varney Air Transport crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]] |data-sort-value="1935-05-01"| 1 May 1935 || Rattlesnake Butte, Colorado |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - TWA Flight 6 - Preliminary Report.pdf]]</span> || [[Preliminary Report into the Crash of TWA Flight 6 (1935)|'''TWA Flight 6''' (preliminary report)]]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-05-06"| 6 May 1935 || Atlanta, Missouri |data-sort-value="1935-05-08"| 8 May 1935 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Aviation Accident Report - TWA Flight 6.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: TWA Flight 6 (1935)|'''TWA Flight 6''']]|| |data-sort-value="1935-05-06"| 6 May 1935 || Atlanta, Missouri |data-sort-value="1935-06-05"| 5 June 1935 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Investigation - TWA crash on 6 May 1935 - Memorandum to the Secretary of Commerce.pdf]]</span> || [[Memorandum to the Secretary of Commerce (12 June 1935)|'''TWA Flight 6''' (memo to the Secretary of Commerce)]]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-05-06"| 6 May 1935 || Atlanta, Missouri |data-sort-value="1935-06-12"| 12 June 1935 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - TWA Flight 6 - Comments Subsequent.pdf]]</span> || [[Comments Subsequent to TWA Accident (1935)|'''TWA Flight 6''' (comments subsequent)]]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-05-06"| 6 May 1935 || Atlanta, Missouri |data-sort-value="1935-06-12"| 12 June 1935 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aircraft Accident Investigation - Petrol Oil Corportaion - 7 May 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 Petrol Oil Corporation crash|'''1935 Petrol Oil Corporation crash''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-05-07"| 7 May 1935 || Fillmore, California |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Investigation - Knowles Flying Service - 18 May 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 Knowles Flying Service crash|'''1935 Knowles Flying Service crash''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-05-18"| 18 May 1935 || Flint, Michigan |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Investigation - Wyoming Air Service - 27 May 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 Wyoming Air Service crash|'''1935 Wyoming Air Service crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]] |data-sort-value="1935-05-27"| 27 May 1935 || Glendo, Wyoming |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Investigation - Southern Airlines - 28 May 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: Southern Airlines crash on 28 May 1935|'''Southern Airlines Crash on 28 May 1935''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]] |data-sort-value="1935-05-28"| 28 May 1935 || Nilwood, Illinois |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Monocoupe crash on 20 June 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: Monocoupe crash on 20 June 1935|'''1935 private Monocoupe aircraft crash''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-06-20"| 20 June 1935 || Pampa, Texas |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Mercury Chic crash on 22 June 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: Mercury Chic crash on 22 June 1935|'''1935 private Mercury Chic aircraft crash''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-06-22"| 22 June 1935 || Garden City, New York |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Eaglerock A-1 crash on 29 June 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: Eaglerock A-1 crash on 29 June 1935|'''1935 private Eaglerock A-1 aircraft crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]], [[Author:Joe T. Shumate, Jr|Joe T. Shumate, Jr]], [[Author:Richard C. Gazley|Richard C. Gazley]] |data-sort-value="1935-06-29"| 29 June 1935 || Hartfield, New York |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - 16 July 1935 Mid-Air Collision.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report - 16 July 1935 Mid-Air Collision|'''16 July 1935 Mid-Air Collision''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]], [[Author:Joe T. Shumate, Jr|Joe T. Shumate, Jr]], [[Author:Richard C. Gazley|Richard C. Gazley]] |data-sort-value="1935-07-16"| 16 July 1935 || Norristown, Pennsylvania |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Wedell Williams Air Service crash on 19 July 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report - Wedell Williams Air Service crash on 19 July 1935|'''1935 Wedell Williams Air Service crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]], [[Author:Joe T. Shumate, Jr|Joe T. Shumate, Jr]], [[Author:Richard C. Gazley|Richard C. Gazley]] |data-sort-value="1935-07-19"| 19 July 1935 || Gulfport, Mississippi |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - TWA Flight 6 - 3 August 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: TWA Flight 6 (3 August 1935)|'''TWA Flight 6''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]] |data-sort-value="1935-08-03" | 3 August 1935 || Albuquerque, New Mexico |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Delta Flight 4 - 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: Delta Flight 4 (1935)|'''Delta Flight 4''']]|| |data-sort-value="1935-08-04"| 4 August 1935 || Gilmer, Texas |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Lockheed Orion 9E - 15 August 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 Lockheed Orion 9E crash|'''1935 Lockheed Orion 9E crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]] |data-sort-value="1935-08-15"| 15 August 1935 || Walakpi, Alaska |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Mayflower Transit Co - 15 August 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 Mayflower Transit Co crash|'''1935 Mayflower Transit Co crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]], [[Author:Joe T. Shumate, Jr|Joe T. Shumate, Jr]], [[Author:Richard C. Gazley|Richard C. Gazley]] |data-sort-value="1935-08-15"| 15 August 1935 || Glendo, Wyoming |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Waco Distributors - 28 August 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 Waco Distributors crash|'''1935 Waco Distributors crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]], [[Author:Joe T. Shumate, Jr|Joe T. Shumate, Jr]], [[Author:Richard C. Gazley|Richard C. Gazley]], [[Author:A. A. Vollmecke|A. A. Vollmecke]] |data-sort-value="1935-08-28"| 28 August 1935 || Hillsgrove, Rhode Island |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Western Air Express crash - 1 September 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 Western Air Express crash|'''1935 Western Air Express crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]], [[Author:Joe T. Shumate, Jr|Joe T. Shumate, Jr]], [[Author:Richard C. Gazley|Richard C. Gazley]], [[Author:E. L. Yuravich|E. L. Yuravich]] |data-sort-value="1935-09-01"|1 September 1935 || Burbank, California |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Taylor E-2 crash - 8 September 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: Taylor E-2 crash on 8 September 1935|'''8 September 1935 Taylor E-2 crash''']]|| [[Author:Eugene L. Vidal|Eugene L. Vidal]] |data-sort-value="1935-09-08"| 8 September 1935 || Danville, Illinois |data-sort-value="1936-05-07"| 7 May 1936 |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Taylor E-2 crash - 20 September 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: Taylor E-2 crash on 20 September 1935|'''20 September 1935 Taylor E-2 crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]], [[Author:Joe T. Shumate, Jr|Joe T. Shumate, Jr]], [[Author:Richard C. Gazley|Richard C. Gazley]] |data-sort-value="1935-09-20"| 20 September 1935 || Johnstown, New York |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - Manning and Terry crash - 26 September 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: 1935 Manning and Terry crash|'''1935 Manning and Terry crash''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]], [[Author:Joe T. Shumate, Jr|Joe T. Shumate, Jr]], [[Author:Richard C. Gazley|Richard C. Gazley]] |data-sort-value="1935-09-26"| 26 September 1935 || Sheridan, Wyoming |data-sort-value="1935-01-01"| |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Aviation Accident Report - United Airlines Flight 4 - 17 October 1935.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: United Airlines Flight 4 (1935)|'''United Airlines Flight 4''']]|| [[Author:Jesse W. Lankford|Jesse W. Lankford]] |data-sort-value="1935-10-17"| 17 October 1935 || Cheyenne, Wyoming |data-sort-value="1935-10-31"| 31 October 1935 |} === 1938 === {| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%;" ! scope="col" class="unsortable" | Scan ! Title/Flight ! Author ! Incident date ! Location ! Publication date |- | <span class="imagelink">[[Image:Open book nae 02.svg|20px|link=Index:Bureau of Air Commerce Aircraft Accident Report, Pan American Airways Sikorsky S-42B Samoan Clipper.pdf]]</span> || [[Aviation Accident Report: Samoan Clipper|''Samoan Clipper'']] || |data-sort-value="1938-01-11"|11 January 1938||Pago Pago, American Samoa |data-sort-value="1938-04-01"|1 April 1938 |} {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:United States Department of Commerce]] [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Accident investigation reports]] 5ihvswgw81ny91yj0r2e8va2odvx87w 104 2134596 15123860 15122809 2025-06-09T14:50:27Z JuniperSandhurst 3156105 /* Proofread */ 15123860 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="JuniperSandhurst" />{{rh|375|PRESIDENTS OF CORPUS CHRISTI.|376}} {{hi/s}}</noinclude>Suffolk, 1561-71, and of Buscott, Berks, 1571-3, canon of Sarum 1571, and of Winchester 1579, rector of Heyford-at-Bridge, Oxon, 1572-1600, canon 1575, archdeacon 1577, and dean of Lincoln 1598, until his death in 1600, buried in the cathedral under the high altar. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 124; & ''Al. Ox.'' 302. '''7. Rainolds''', John, D.D., president 11 Dec, 1598; 5s. Richard; sometime of {{sc|Merton}}; scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1563, fellow 1566, B.A. 15 Oct., 1568, M.A. 14 June, 1572, B.D. 24 June, 1579, D.D. June, 1585; born at Pinhoe, Devon, 1549; one of the translators of the bible ''temp''. K. James; dean of Lincoln 1594-8; died 21 May, 1607, aged 58, buried in the college chapel; will at Oxford dated 1 April, 1606, proved 19 June, 1607. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 157; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1248. '''8. Spenser''', John, D.D., president 9 June, 1607; of Merchant Taylors' school 3 Aug., 1571 (s. John), scholar or clerk {{sc|Corpus Christi}} from Suffolk, B.A. 29 Oct., 1577, fellow 1579, M.A. 16 March, 1580-1, B.D. 21 March, 1589-90, D.D. 20 April, 1602; a member of Gray's Inn 1601; vicar of Alveley 1589-92, and of Ardleigh (both) Essex, 1592-4, of Broxbouine, Herts, 1592, and of Faversham, Kent, 1594-9, one of the fellows of Chelsea coll. 1610, chaplain to James I., canon of St. Paul's 1612, vicar of St. Sepulchre's, London, 1599, until his death 3 April, 1614; buried in the college chapel. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 170; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1397. '''9. Anyan''', Thomas, D.D., president 1 June, 1614, resigned April, 1629; of {{sc|Lincoln Coll.}}, matric. June or Nov., 1597, aged 16, as of Kent, pleb.; born at Sandwich, Kent, 25 Feb., 1582-3, scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1601, B.A. 7 June, 1602, M.A. 2 May, 1606, fellow 1608, B.D. 10 Dec, 1612, D.D. 6 July, 1614; rector of Beckenham, Kent, and Ashstead, Surrey, 1613, prebendary of Gloucester 1612, and of Canterbury 1614, rector of Checkendon, Oxon, 1625, and of Cranley, Surrey, 1629, chaplain to the king; buried in Canterbury cathedral 24 Jan., 1633-4. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 177; & ''Al. Ox.'' 28. '''10. Holt''', John, D.D., president 1 May, 1629; born at Chertsey, Surrey, about Jan., 1585-6. Scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1600, B.A. 20 June, 1605, M.A. 18 March, 1608-9, fellow 1611, licenced to preach 10 Feb., 1613-14, B. and D.D. 9 July, 1617; rector of Welbury, Yorks, 1612, and of Cranley, and of Ewhurst 1614, prebendary of Westminster 1616, until his death 10 Jan., 1630-1, buried in St. Peter, Westminster. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 184; & ''Al. Ox.'' 737. '''11. Jackson''', Thomas, D.D., president 17 Feb., 1630-1. {{sc|Queen's}}, matric 25 June, 1596, aged 17, as of co. Durham, pleb.; born at Witton-le- Wear about Dec., 1579, scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 24 March, 1596-7, B.A. 23 July, 1599, M.A. 9 July, 1603, fellow 1606, B.D. 25 June, 1610, licenced to preach 11 June, 1611, D.D. 27 June, 1622; vicar of St. Nicholas, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1623, rector of Winston, co. Durham, 1625, chaplain to Neile, bishop of Durham, chaplain in ordinary to the king, preb. of Winchester 1635, vicar of Witney, Oxon, 1632, dean of Peterborough 1638, until his death 21 Sept., 1640, buried in the chapel of Corpus Christi; will at Oxford proved 2 Oct., 1640. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 184; & ''Al. Ox.'' 796. '''12. Newlin''', Robert, B.D., president 9 Oct., 1640, ejected by the parliamentary visitors 1648, replaced at the restoration 7 Aug., 1660; s. Richard, of Goldley, parish of Prior's Dean, Hants; scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 7 Nov., 1614, aged 17, B.A. 30 Oct., 1616, M.A. 28 May, 1620, fellow 1622, B.D. 26 July, 1628 (incorporated at Cambridge 1634), D.D. 28 Nov., 1640; rector of Ham 1643, and of Wroughton alias Elingdon, Wilts, 1660; died 6 March, 1687-8, aged 90, buried in the college chapel; will at Oxford proved 23 March, 1688. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 194 ; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1061. '''(—) Staunton''', Edmund, D.D., president 22 May, 1648, by the parliamentary visitors, ejected at the restoration 3 Aug., 1660. {{sc|Wadham}}, matric. 9 June, 1615, aged 18, as of Beds, gent., born at Woburn 20 Oct., 1600. Scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1615, fellow 1617, B.A. 8 Feb., 1619-20, M.A. 2 April, 1623 (incorporated at Cambridge 1624), B. and D.D. 26 June, 1634; puritan divine, a student of Gray's Inn 1620 as son of Francis of Birchmore, Beds (after a knight), rector of Bushey, Herts, 1627, which he exchanged for Kingston-upon-Thames 1631; one of the Westminster assembly of divines 1643, a frequent preacher in London and sometimes before the long parliament, minister at Rickmansworth 1660, until silenced for nonconformity 1662; died at Bovingdon, Herts, 14 July, 1671, buried in the church. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 219 and 232; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1411. '''(—) Newlin''', Robert, D.D., president 7 Aug., 1660 on the Restoration, see above. '''13. Turner''', Thomas, D.D. , president 13 March, 1687-8; s. Thomas, D.D. , and dean of Canterbury. {{sc|Hart Hall}}, matric. 10 May, 1662, aged 16; born at Bristol 19 or 20 Sept., 1645, scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1663, B.A. 15 March, 1665-6, M.A. 1669, fellow 1672, B.D. 1677, D.D. 1683, incorporated at Cambridge 1690; perhaps admitted to Gray's Inn 1671, and vicar of Milton, next Sittingbourne, Kent, 1672-95; rector of Thorley, Herts, 1680-9, and of Fulham, Middlesex, 1688, archdeacon of Essex 1680-6, canon of Ely 1686; canon 1682, and precentor of St. Paul's 1690, until he died 29 April, 1714; buried in the college chapel; will at Oxford proved 18 Oct., 1715. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 261; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1522. '''14. Kennett''', Basil, D.D., president 8 May, 1714; s. Basil, of Postling, Kent, cler. {{sc|St. Edmund Hall}}, matric. 23 April, 1689, aged 14; born 21 Oct., 1674, scholar of {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1689, B.A. 1693, M.A. 1696, fellow 1697, B.D. (by decree) 22 Feb., 1706-7, D.D. 1714; vicar of Combe, near Sarum, 1705, chaplain to the English factory at Leghorn 1706-13; died 2 Jan., 1714-15, buried in the college chapel; will at Oxford proved 11 Feb. following. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 272; & ''Al. Ox.'' 844. '''15. Mather''', John, D.D., president 12 Jan., 1714-15; s. William, of Manchester, pleb. {{sc|Christ Church}}, matric. 21 March, 1692-3, aged 16; born 1 Oct., 1676, scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1693, BA l696, M.A. 22 Feb., 1699-1700, fellow 1704, B.D. 1708, D.D. 9 March, 1714-15, vice-chancellor 1723-8; rector of Helmdon, Northants, 1723, until he died 15 April, 1748; will at Oxford proved 24 June following. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 277; & ''Al. Ox.'' 987. '''16. Randolph''', Thomas, D.D., president 23 April, 1748; s. Herbert, recorder of Canterbury. {{sc|Corpus Christi}}, matric. 26 Nov., 1715, aged 14 (from Canterbury school); born 30 Aug., 1701, scholar 1715, B.A. 1719, M.A. 1 Feb., 1722-3, fellow 1723, B.D. 1730, D.D. 1735, vice-chancellor 17569; vicar of Waltham with Petham 1737-83, and of Saltwood with Hythe (all) Kent, 1746-70, archdeacon of Oxford 1767, Margaret professor of divinity 1768-83, and preb. of Worcester 1768, until his death 24 March, 1783. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 283; and ''Al. Ox.'' ii. 1175. '''17. Cooke''', John, D.D., president 2 April, 1783; born at Winchester, Hants, 23 Aug. or 3 Sept., 1734; s. John, cler. {{sc|Hertford}}, matric. 3 May, 1749, aged 14 (from Winchester college); scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1750, B.A. 1753, M.A. 1757, fellow 1761, B.D. 1765, D.D. 1782, vice-chancellor 1788-92; rector of Wood Eaton 1767, and of Begbrooke (both) Oxon, 1776, until his death 3 Feb., 1823. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 294; & ''Al. Ox.'' ii. 289.<noinclude>{{hi/e}}</noinclude> jellnt1g1fmrdrnyl28f6ilbwfxadvf 15124342 15123860 2025-06-09T19:17:16Z JuniperSandhurst 3156105 15124342 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="JuniperSandhurst" />{{rh|375|PRESIDENTS OF CORPUS CHRISTI.|376}} {{hi/s}}</noinclude>Suffolk, 1561-71, and of Buscott, Berks, 1571-3, canon of Sarum 1571, and of Winchester 1579, rector of Heyford-at-Bridge, Oxon, 1572-1600, canon 1575, archdeacon 1577, and dean of Lincoln 1598, until his death in 1600, buried in the cathedral under the high altar. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 124; & ''Al. Ox.'' 302. [[Author:John_Rainolds|'''7. Rainolds''', John]], D.D., president 11 Dec, 1598; 5s. Richard; sometime of {{sc|Merton}}; scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1563, fellow 1566, B.A. 15 Oct., 1568, M.A. 14 June, 1572, B.D. 24 June, 1579, D.D. June, 1585; born at Pinhoe, Devon, 1549; one of the translators of the bible ''temp''. K. James; dean of Lincoln 1594-8; died 21 May, 1607, aged 58, buried in the college chapel; will at Oxford dated 1 April, 1606, proved 19 June, 1607. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 157; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1248. [[w:John_Spenser|'''8. Spenser''', John]], D.D., president 9 June, 1607; of Merchant Taylors' school 3 Aug., 1571 (s. John), scholar or clerk {{sc|Corpus Christi}} from Suffolk, B.A. 29 Oct., 1577, fellow 1579, M.A. 16 March, 1580-1, B.D. 21 March, 1589-90, D.D. 20 April, 1602; a member of Gray's Inn 1601; vicar of Alveley 1589-92, and of Ardleigh (both) Essex, 1592-4, of Broxbouine, Herts, 1592, and of Faversham, Kent, 1594-9, one of the fellows of Chelsea coll. 1610, chaplain to James I., canon of St. Paul's 1612, vicar of St. Sepulchre's, London, 1599, until his death 3 April, 1614; buried in the college chapel. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 170; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1397. [[w:Thomas_Anyan|'''9. Anyan''', Thomas]], D.D., president 1 June, 1614, resigned April, 1629; of {{sc|Lincoln Coll.}}, matric. June or Nov., 1597, aged 16, as of Kent, pleb.; born at Sandwich, Kent, 25 Feb., 1582-3, scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1601, B.A. 7 June, 1602, M.A. 2 May, 1606, fellow 1608, B.D. 10 Dec, 1612, D.D. 6 July, 1614; rector of Beckenham, Kent, and Ashstead, Surrey, 1613, prebendary of Gloucester 1612, and of Canterbury 1614, rector of Checkendon, Oxon, 1625, and of Cranley, Surrey, 1629, chaplain to the king; buried in Canterbury cathedral 24 Jan., 1633-4. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 177; & ''Al. Ox.'' 28. [[w:John_Holt_(academic)|'''10. Holt''', John]], D.D., president 1 May, 1629; born at Chertsey, Surrey, about Jan., 1585-6. Scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1600, B.A. 20 June, 1605, M.A. 18 March, 1608-9, fellow 1611, licenced to preach 10 Feb., 1613-14, B. and D.D. 9 July, 1617; rector of Welbury, Yorks, 1612, and of Cranley, and of Ewhurst 1614, prebendary of Westminster 1616, until his death 10 Jan., 1630-1, buried in St. Peter, Westminster. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 184; & ''Al. Ox.'' 737. [[Author:Thomas_Jackson_(1579-1640)|'''11. Jackson''', Thomas]], D.D., president 17 Feb., 1630-1. {{sc|Queen's}}, matric 25 June, 1596, aged 17, as of co. Durham, pleb.; born at Witton-le- Wear about Dec., 1579, scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 24 March, 1596-7, B.A. 23 July, 1599, M.A. 9 July, 1603, fellow 1606, B.D. 25 June, 1610, licenced to preach 11 June, 1611, D.D. 27 June, 1622; vicar of St. Nicholas, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1623, rector of Winston, co. Durham, 1625, chaplain to Neile, bishop of Durham, chaplain in ordinary to the king, preb. of Winchester 1635, vicar of Witney, Oxon, 1632, dean of Peterborough 1638, until his death 21 Sept., 1640, buried in the chapel of Corpus Christi; will at Oxford proved 2 Oct., 1640. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 184; & ''Al. Ox.'' 796. [[w:Robert_Newlyn_(priest)|'''12. Newlin''', Robert]], B.D., president 9 Oct., 1640, ejected by the parliamentary visitors 1648, replaced at the restoration 7 Aug., 1660; s. Richard, of Goldley, parish of Prior's Dean, Hants; scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 7 Nov., 1614, aged 17, B.A. 30 Oct., 1616, M.A. 28 May, 1620, fellow 1622, B.D. 26 July, 1628 (incorporated at Cambridge 1634), D.D. 28 Nov., 1640; rector of Ham 1643, and of Wroughton alias Elingdon, Wilts, 1660; died 6 March, 1687-8, aged 90, buried in the college chapel; will at Oxford proved 23 March, 1688. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 194 ; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1061. [[w:Edmund_Staunton|'''(—) Staunton''', Edmund]], D.D., president 22 May, 1648, by the parliamentary visitors, ejected at the restoration 3 Aug., 1660. {{sc|Wadham}}, matric. 9 June, 1615, aged 18, as of Beds, gent., born at Woburn 20 Oct., 1600. Scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1615, fellow 1617, B.A. 8 Feb., 1619-20, M.A. 2 April, 1623 (incorporated at Cambridge 1624), B. and D.D. 26 June, 1634; puritan divine, a student of Gray's Inn 1620 as son of Francis of Birchmore, Beds (after a knight), rector of Bushey, Herts, 1627, which he exchanged for Kingston-upon-Thames 1631; one of the Westminster assembly of divines 1643, a frequent preacher in London and sometimes before the long parliament, minister at Rickmansworth 1660, until silenced for nonconformity 1662; died at Bovingdon, Herts, 14 July, 1671, buried in the church. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 219 and 232; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1411. '''(—) Newlin''', Robert, D.D., president 7 Aug., 1660 on the Restoration, see above. [[w:Thomas_Turner_(president)|'''13. Turner''', Thomas]], D.D. , president 13 March, 1687-8; s. Thomas, D.D. , and dean of Canterbury. {{sc|Hart Hall}}, matric. 10 May, 1662, aged 16; born at Bristol 19 or 20 Sept., 1645, scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1663, B.A. 15 March, 1665-6, M.A. 1669, fellow 1672, B.D. 1677, D.D. 1683, incorporated at Cambridge 1690; perhaps admitted to Gray's Inn 1671, and vicar of Milton, next Sittingbourne, Kent, 1672-95; rector of Thorley, Herts, 1680-9, and of Fulham, Middlesex, 1688, archdeacon of Essex 1680-6, canon of Ely 1686; canon 1682, and precentor of St. Paul's 1690, until he died 29 April, 1714; buried in the college chapel; will at Oxford proved 18 Oct., 1715. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 261; & ''Al. Ox.'' 1522. [[w:Basil_Kennett|'''14. Kennett''', Basil]], D.D., president 8 May, 1714; s. Basil, of Postling, Kent, cler. {{sc|St. Edmund Hall}}, matric. 23 April, 1689, aged 14; born 21 Oct., 1674, scholar of {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1689, B.A. 1693, M.A. 1696, fellow 1697, B.D. (by decree) 22 Feb., 1706-7, D.D. 1714; vicar of Combe, near Sarum, 1705, chaplain to the English factory at Leghorn 1706-13; died 2 Jan., 1714-15, buried in the college chapel; will at Oxford proved 11 Feb. following. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 272; & ''Al. Ox.'' 844. [[w:John_Mather_(academic)|'''15. Mather''', John]], D.D., president 12 Jan., 1714-15; s. William, of Manchester, pleb. {{sc|Christ Church}}, matric. 21 March, 1692-3, aged 16; born 1 Oct., 1676, scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1693, BA l696, M.A. 22 Feb., 1699-1700, fellow 1704, B.D. 1708, D.D. 9 March, 1714-15, vice-chancellor 1723-8; rector of Helmdon, Northants, 1723, until he died 15 April, 1748; will at Oxford proved 24 June following. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 277; & ''Al. Ox.'' 987. [[w:Thomas_Randolph_(academic)|'''16. Randolph''', Thomas]], D.D., president 23 April, 1748; s. Herbert, recorder of Canterbury. {{sc|Corpus Christi}}, matric. 26 Nov., 1715, aged 14 (from Canterbury school); born 30 Aug., 1701, scholar 1715, B.A. 1719, M.A. 1 Feb., 1722-3, fellow 1723, B.D. 1730, D.D. 1735, vice-chancellor 17569; vicar of Waltham with Petham 1737-83, and of Saltwood with Hythe (all) Kent, 1746-70, archdeacon of Oxford 1767, Margaret professor of divinity 1768-83, and preb. of Worcester 1768, until his death 24 March, 1783. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 283; and ''Al. Ox.'' ii. 1175. [[w:John_Cooke_(academic)|'''17. Cooke''', John]], D.D., president 2 April, 1783; born at Winchester, Hants, 23 Aug. or 3 Sept., 1734; s. John, cler. {{sc|Hertford}}, matric. 3 May, 1749, aged 14 (from Winchester college); scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1750, B.A. 1753, M.A. 1757, fellow 1761, B.D. 1765, D.D. 1782, vice-chancellor 1788-92; rector of Wood Eaton 1767, and of Begbrooke (both) Oxon, 1776, until his death 3 Feb., 1823. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 294; & ''Al. Ox.'' ii. 289.<noinclude>{{hi/e}}</noinclude> 2gswbye28r8j9cdbt85zgg0a43kkm64 104 2134600 15124361 13643263 2025-06-09T19:26:10Z JuniperSandhurst 3156105 /* Proofread */ 15124361 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="JuniperSandhurst" />{{rh|377|PRESIDENTS OF CORPUS CHRISTI.|378}} {{hi/s}}</noinclude>'''18. Bridges''', Thomas Edward, D.D., president 13 Feb., 1823; born at St. Nicholas (isle of Thanet), Kent, 16 or 18 Oct., 1782; s. Thomas, arm. {{sc|University Coll.}}, matric. 26 July, 1798, aged 15; scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1798, B.A. 1802, fellow 1806-23, M.A. 1806, B.D. 1815, D.D. 1823; died at Ilfracombe, Devon, 3 Sept., 1843; buried in the college chapel. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 314; & ''Al. Ox.'' ii. 159. '''19. Norris''', James, D.D., president 16 Sept., 1843; born at Warblington, Hants, 19 Dec, 1796; s. William, rector of Warblington 1789-1827. {{sc|Trinity}}, matric. 27 June, 1814, aged 17 (from Halifax school), scholar {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1815-22, B.A. 1818, M.A. 1822, fellow 1822-43, B -D. 1829, D.D. 1843 ({{sc|Honours}}:—2 classics 1818); died 16 April, 1872. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 318; & ''Al. Ox.'' ii. 1027. '''20. Wilson''', John Matthias, B.D., president 8 May 1872; born at South Shields, co. Durham, 24 Sept. 1814; 1s. William, gent. {{sc|Corpus Christi}}, matric 15 June, 1832, aged 18, scholar 1832-4, B.A. 1836 M.A. 1839, fellow 1841-69, B.D. 1847, tutor 1838-55 hon. fellow 1871-2 ({{sc|Honours}}:—2 classics 1836, classical examiner 1844, 5, 6, 50, 3, 4, 62, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, Whyte's professor of moral philosophy 1846-56 and 58-74; rector of Byfield, Northants, 1868-72; died 1 Dec, 1881. See ''O.H.S.'' xxv. 326; & ''Al. Ox.'' ii. 1584. '''21. Fowler''', Thomas, D.D., president 23 Dec, 1881; born at Burton Stather, co. Lincoln, 1 Sept., 1832; 1s. William Henry, gent. {{sc|Merton}}, matric. 31 May, 1850, aged 17 (from king William's coll., isle of Man), postmaster 1850, B.A. 1854; fellow {{sc|Lincoln}} 1855-81, M.A. 1857, tutor 1855-73, sub-rector 1857-81, proctor 1863; president {{sc|Corpus Christi}} 1881, B. and D.D. 1886 ({{sc|Honours}}:—2 classical mods, and 1 mathematical mods. 1852, 1 classics and 1 mathematics 1854, Denyer theological essay 1858); classics examiner 1864, 5, 6, 9, 70, 3, 8, 9, Wykeham professor of logic 1873-89, select preacher 1873, member of the Hebdomadal council 1869, delegate of the press, the museum, and of the common University fund; created LL.D. Edinburgh 1882, author of a history of {{sc|Corpus}}. See ''Al. Ox.'' ii. 486. For list of his works see ''Crockford''. {{hi/e}} {{Missing image}} {{uc|View by Bereblock}}, 1566. [''Facsimile from Hearne.'']<noinclude></noinclude> 52knrmftk936mvu1gg8kcf3n892lnwd 0 2146651 15123622 15122953 2025-06-09T12:29:34Z Erick Soares3 1093749 added [[Category:Defunct Constitutions]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] 15123622 wikitext text/x-wiki {{incomplete|scan=yes}} {{similar|Constitution of Brazil}} {{header | title = Constitution of the United States of Brazil | author = | override_author = the Constituent Assembly of Brazil | override_translator = Brazilian-American Association | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1946 | portal = Constitutional documents/Brazil | wikipedia = Constitution of Brazil | notes = This is an unofficial translation provided by the Brazilian-American Association.}} <pages index="Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu" include=1/> {{ppb}} <pages index="Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu" include=2 tosection="Preamble"/> {{ppb}} {{AuxTOC| * [[/Title 1/]]: Federal Organization :* [[/Title 1/Chapter 1/|Chapter 1]]: Preliminary Provisions :* [[/Title 1/Chapter 2/|Chapter 2]]: The Legislative Power :* [[/Title 1/Chapter 3/|Chapter 3]]: The Executive Power :* [[/Title 1/Chapter 4/|Chapter 4]]: The Judicial Power * [[/Title 2/]]: State Justice * [[/Title 3/]]: The Public Ministry * [[/Title 4/]]: Declaration of Rights :* [[/Title 4/Chapter 1/|Chapter 1]]: Nationality and Citizenship :* [[/Title 4/Chapter 2/|Chapter 2]]: Individual Rights and Guarantees * [[/Title 5/]]: The Economic and Social Order * [[/Title 6/]]: The Family, Education and Culture :* [[/Title 6/Chapter 1/|Chapter 1]]: The Family :* [[/Title 6/Chapter 2/|Chapter 2]]: Education and Culture * [[/Title 7/]]: The Armed Forces * [[/Title 8/]]: Public Employees * [[/Title 9/]]: General Provisions * [[/Act of Constitutional Transitory Provisions/]] }} {{PD-US-no-notice}} [[Category:Defunct Constitutions]] [[pt:Constituição de 1946 dos Estados Unidos do Brasil]] oz1qs8nj5117twdhkopw1x0jytyb2zq 828 2201304 15124600 15014551 2025-06-09T22:11:31Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 add option to use flag or logo images (more useful for portals) and to add image alt text 15124600 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} -- Local variables local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local dateModule = require('Module:Era') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') local ordinal = require('Module:Ordinal')._ordinal local categories = {} -- List of categories to add page to. local function preprocess(args) return mw.getCurrentFrame():preprocess(args) end local wd_properties = { birth = 'P569', death = 'P570', workperiodstart = 'P2031', workperiodend = 'P2032', floruit = 'P1317', familyname = 'P734', gender = 'P21', instanceof = 'P31', medialegend = 'P2096', image = 'P18', flag_image = 'P41', logo_image = 'P154', nationalities = 'P27', occupations = 'P106', religions = 'P140', movements = 'P135', ideologies = 'P1142', employer = 'P108', positionheld = 'P39', awardreceived = 'P166', memberof = 'P463', canonizationstatus = 'P411', contributedto = 'P3919', socialclassification = 'P3716', instrument = 'P1303', describedby = 'P1343' } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Add a category to the current list of categories. Do not include the Category prefix. local function addCategory(category) table.insert(categories, category) end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Remove a category. Do not include the Category prefix. local function removeCategory(category) for catPos, cat in pairs(categories) do if cat == category then table.remove(categories, catPos) end end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get wikitext for all categories added using addCategory. local function getCategories() categories = TableTools.removeDuplicates(categories) table.sort(categories) local out = '' for _, cat in pairs(categories) do out = out .. '[[Category:' .. cat .. ']]' end return out end local function normalize_args(args) -- aliases local dup_cat = '' local oldKeys = {} local newArgs = {} for k, v in pairs(args) do local newkey = string.lower(string.gsub(string.gsub(tostring(k), '-', '_'), ' ', '_')) if newkey ~= tostring(k) then if args[newkey] then addCategory('Pages using duplicate arguments in template calls') end newArgs[newkey] = newArgs[newkey] or v table.insert(oldKeys, tostring(k)) end end for k, v in pairs(newArgs) do args[k] = v end for k, v in pairs(oldKeys) do args[v] = nil end args.wikidata = args.wikidata or args.wikidata_id args.wikidata_id = nil -- Fetch entity object for Wikidata item connected to the current page -- Let manually-specified Wikidata ID override if given and valid if args.wikidata and mw.wikibase.isValidEntityId(args.wikidata) then args.wd_entity = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) else args.wd_entity = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end args.use_initials = yesno(args.use_initials) ~= false and args.last_initial ~= '!NO_INITIALS' args.nocat = yesno(args.nocat) or false return args end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the actual parentheses-enclosed HTML string that shows the dates. local function getFormattedDates(birthyear, deathyear, workPeriodYears) if not birthyear and not deathyear and not workPeriodYears then return nil end local dates = '<br />(' local birthNotFloruit = birthyear and not birthyear:match("^fl%.") local deathNotFloruit = deathyear and not deathyear:match("^fl%.") if birthNotFloruit or deathNotFloruit or not workPeriodYears then if birthyear then if birthNotFloruit and deathyear and not deathNotFloruit then dates = dates .. "b. " end dates = dates .. birthyear end if (birthyear or deathyear) and birthyear ~= deathyear then -- Add spaces if there are spaces in either of the dates. local spaces = '' if string.match((birthyear or '') .. (deathyear or ''), ' ') then spaces = ' ' end dates = dates .. spaces .. '–' .. spaces end if deathyear and birthyear ~= deathyear then if deathNotFloruit and birthyear and not birthNotFloruit then dates = dates .. "d. " end dates = dates .. deathyear end else dates = dates .. workPeriodYears addCategory('Authors with floruit dates') end if birthyear or deathyear or workPeriodYears then dates = dates .. ')' end return dates end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Take a statement of a given property and make a human-readable year string -- out of it, adding the relevant categories as we go. -- @param table statement The statement. -- @param string type One of 'birth' or 'death'. local function getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, year_type) local snak = statement.mainsnak -- We're not using mw.wikibase.formatValue because we only want years. -- No value. This is invalid for birth dates (should be 'somevalue' -- instead), and indicates 'still alive' for death dates. if snak.snaktype == 'novalue' and year_type == 'birth' then addCategory('Authors with missing birth dates') return nil end if snak.snaktype == 'novalue' and year_type == 'death' then addCategory('Living authors') return nil end -- Unknown value. if snak.snaktype == 'somevalue' then addCategory('Authors with unknown ' .. year_type .. ' dates') return '?' end -- Extract year from the time value. local _, _, extractedYear = string.find(snak.datavalue.value.time, '([%+%-]%d%d%d+)%-') local year = math.abs(tonumber(extractedYear)) addCategory(dateModule.era(extractedYear) .. ' authors') -- Century & millennium precision. if snak.datavalue.value.precision == 6 or snak.datavalue.value.precision == 7 then local ceilfactor = 100 local precisionName = 'century' if snak.datavalue.value.precision == 6 then ceilfactor = 1000 precisionName = 'millennium' end local cent = math.max(math.ceil(year/ceilfactor), 1) local suffixed_cent = ordinal(cent, false, false) year = suffixed_cent .. ' ' .. precisionName addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') elseif snak.datavalue.value.precision == 8 then -- decade precision year = math.floor(tonumber(year)/10) * 10 .. 's' addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end if tonumber(extractedYear) < 0 then year = year .. ' BCE' end -- Remove from 'Living authors' if that's not possible. if tonumber(extractedYear) < tonumber(os.date('%Y') - 110) then removeCategory('Living authors') end -- Add to e.g. 'YYYY births' category (before we add 'c.' or 'fl.' prefixes). if year_type == 'birth' or year_type == 'death' then -- mw.logObject('Wikidata cat') -- mw.logObject(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') end -- Extract circa (P1480 = sourcing circumstances, Q5727902 = circa) if statement.qualifiers and statement.qualifiers.P1480 then for _,qualifier in pairs(statement.qualifiers.P1480) do if qualifier.datavalue and qualifier.datavalue.value.id == 'Q5727902' then addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') year = 'c. ' .. year end end end -- Add floruit abbreviation. if year_type == 'floruit' then year = 'fl. ' .. year end return year end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a given or family name property. -- This concatenates (with spaces) all statements of the given property in order of the series ordinal (P1545) qualifier. -- @TODO fix this. local function getNameFromWikidata(item, property) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) local out = {} if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then local itemId = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value.id table.insert(out, mw.wikibase.label(itemId) or '') end return table.concat(out, ' ') end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local function getPropertyValue(item, property) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then return statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- The 'Wikisource' format for a birth or death year is as follows: -- "?" or empty for unknown (or still alive) -- Use BCE for years before year 1 -- Approximate dates: -- Decades or centuries: "1930s" or "20th century" -- Circa: "c/1930" or "c. 1930" or "ca 1930" or "circa 1930" -- Tenuous year: "1932/?" -- Choice of two or more years: "1932/1933" -- This is a slightly overly-complicated function, but one day will be able to be deleted. -- @param string type Either 'birth' or 'death' -- @return string The year to display local function formatWikisourceYear(year, year_type) if not year then return nil end -- mw.logObject('formatWikisourceYear') local yearParts = mw.text.split(year, '/', true) -- mw.logObject('yearParts') -- mw.logObject(yearParts) -- Ends in a question mark. if yearParts[2] == '?' then addCategory('Authors with unknown ' .. year_type .. ' dates') if tonumber(yearParts[1]) then -- mw.logObject('unknown') -- mw.logObject(yearParts[1] .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(dateModule.era(yearParts[1]) .. ' authors') addCategory(yearParts[1] .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') else addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end return yearParts[1] .. '?' end -- Starts with one of the 'circa' abbreviations local circaNames = {'ca.', 'c.', 'ca', 'c', 'circa'} for _, circaName in pairs(circaNames) do local yearNumber local isCirca = false if yearParts[1] == circaName then yearNumber = mw.text.trim(yearParts[2]) isCirca = true elseif string.match(yearParts[1], '^' .. circaName) then yearNumber = string.gsub(yearParts[1], '^' .. circaName, '') isCirca = (tonumber(yearNumber) ~= nil) end if isCirca then addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') if tonumber(yearNumber) then yearNumber = tonumber(yearNumber) -- mw.logObject(yearNumber) addCategory(dateModule.era(tostring(yearNumber)) .. ' authors') addCategory(yearNumber .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') else addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end return 'c. ' .. yearNumber end end -- If there is more than one year part, and they're all numbers, add categories. local allPartsAreNumeric = true if #yearParts > 1 then for _, yearPart in pairs(yearParts) do if tonumber(yearPart) then -- mw.logObject('numeric') -- mw.logObject(yearPart .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(yearPart .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(dateModule.era(yearPart) .. ' authors') else allPartsAreNumeric = false end end if allPartsAreNumeric then addCategory('Authors with approximate birth dates') end elseif #yearParts == 1 and not tonumber(year) then allPartsAreNumeric = false end -- Otherwise, just use whatever's been given if not allPartsAreNumeric then addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end if #yearParts == 1 or allPartsAreNumeric == false then -- mw.logObject('not numeric') -- mw.logObject(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') end return year end --[=[ Get a formatted year of the given property and add to the relevant categories ]=] local function formatWikidataYear(item, year_type) -- Check sanity of inputs if not item or not year_type or not wd_properties[year_type] then return nil end local property = wd_properties[year_type] -- Get this property's statements. local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements == 0 then -- If there are no statements of this type, add to 'missing' category. if year_type == 'birth' or year_type == 'death' then addCategory('Authors with missing ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end local isHuman = item:formatPropertyValues(wd_properties['instanceof']).value == 'human' if year_type == 'death' and isHuman then -- If no statements about death, assume to be alive. addCategory('Living authors') end end -- Compile a list of years, one from each statement. local years = {} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local year = getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, year_type) if year then table.insert(years, year) end end years = TableTools.removeDuplicates(years) -- If no year found yet, try for a floruit date. Make an exception for workperiod if (#years == 0 or table.concat(years, '/') == '?') and year_type ~= "workperiodstart" and year_type ~= "workperiodend" then local floruitStatements = item:getBestStatements(wd_properties["floruit"]) for _, statement in pairs(floruitStatements) do -- If all we've got so far is 'unknown', replace it. if table.concat(years, '/') == '?' then years = {} end addCategory('Authors with floruit dates') local year = getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, 'floruit') if year then table.insert(years, year) end end end years = TableTools.removeDuplicates(years) if #years == 0 then return nil end return table.concat(years, '/') end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a single formatted date, with no categories. -- args.year, args.year_type, args.wd_entity local function date(args) if args.year then return formatWikisourceYear(args.year, args.year_type) else return formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, args.year_type) end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a formatted string of the years that this author lived, -- and categorise in the appropriate categories. -- The returned string starts with a line break (<br />). local function dates(args) local outHtml = mw.html.create() -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Check a given title as having the appropriate dates as a disambiguating suffix. local function checkTitleDatesAgainstWikidata(title, wikidata) -- All disambiguated author pages have parentheses in their titles. local titleHasParentheses = string.find(tostring(title), '%d%)') if not titleHasParentheses then return end -- The title should end with years in the same format as is used in the page header -- but with a normal hyphen instead of an en-dash. local dates = '(' .. (date({year_type = 'birth', wd_entity = args.wd_entity}) or '') .. '-' .. (date({year_type = 'death', wd_entity = args.wd_entity}) or '') .. ')' if string.sub(tostring(title), -string.len(dates)) ~= dates then addCategory('Authors with title-date mismatches') end end -- Check disambiguated page titles for accuracy. checkTitleDatesAgainstWikidata(args.pagetitle or mw.title.getCurrentTitle(), args.wikidata) -- Get the dates (do death first, so birth can override categories if required): -- Death local deathyear local wikidataDeathyear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, 'death') local wikisourceDeathyear = formatWikisourceYear(args.deathyear, 'death') if args.deathyear then -- For Wikisource-supplied death dates. deathyear = wikisourceDeathyear addCategory('Authors with override death dates') if args.wd_entity and wikisourceDeathyear ~= wikidataDeathyear then addCategory('Authors with death dates differing from Wikidata') end if tonumber(deathyear) then addCategory(dateModule.era(deathyear) .. ' authors') end else deathyear = wikidataDeathyear end if not deathyear then addCategory('Authors with missing death dates') end -- Birth local birthyear local wikidataBirthyear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, 'birth') local wikisourceBirthyear = formatWikisourceYear(args.birthyear, 'birth') if args.birthyear then -- For Wikisource-supplied birth dates. birthyear = wikisourceBirthyear addCategory('Authors with override birth dates') if args.wd_entity and wikisourceBirthyear ~= wikidataBirthyear then addCategory('Authors with birth dates differing from Wikidata') end if tonumber(birthyear) then addCategory(dateModule.era(birthyear) .. ' authors') end else birthyear = wikidataBirthyear end if not birthyear then addCategory('Authors with missing birth dates') end -- Work period local startYear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, "workperiodstart") local endYear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, "workperiodend") local workPeriodYears if startYear or endYear then if not startYear then startYear = '?' end if not endYear then endYear = '?' end workPeriodYears = "fl. " .. startYear .. "–" .. endYear else workPeriodYears = nil end -- Put all the output together, including manual override of the dates. local dates = '' if args.dates then -- The parentheses are repeated here and in getFormattedDates() addCategory('Authors with override dates') dates = '<br />(' .. args.dates .. ')' else dates = getFormattedDates(birthyear, deathyear, workPeriodYears) end if dates then outHtml:wikitext(dates) return tostring(outHtml) end return nil end --[=[ Match claims to configured categories. Utility function for constructCategories. Modifies the provided table to add categories configured in /data. ]=] local function addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, pId, knownCategories) -- Abort if the provided category mappings are missing or undefined if not knownCategories then error('Category mappings are not defined. Check [[Module:Author/data]].') end -- Get statements for the property provided (ignore deprecated statements) local statements = entity:getBestStatements(pId) -- Get the category for each statement's value if a mapping exists for _, v in pairs(statements) do -- Sometimes the property exists on the item but has no value, -- or it has an unknown value, -- so in the output from mw.wikibase.getEntity() -- .mainsnak's .datavalue will be nil. if v.mainsnak.snaktype == 'value' then local valueId = v.mainsnak.datavalue.value.id -- Add the category if we have a mapping for this statement local knownCat = knownCategories[valueId] if knownCat then addCategory(knownCat) end end end end --[=[ Get categories for nationality, occupations, etc. Returns categories as a string of wikicode ]=] local function constructCategories(entity) if not entity then return nil end -- Load the property to category mappings local DATA = mw.loadData('Module:Author/data') -- Add categories from properties for which we have a configured mapping addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['nationalities'], DATA.categories.nationalities) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['occupations'], DATA.categories.occupations) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['religions'], DATA.categories.religions) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['movements'], DATA.categories.movements) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['ideologies'], DATA.categories.ideologies) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['employer'], DATA.categories.employer) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['positionheld'], DATA.categories.positionheld) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['awardreceived'], DATA.categories.awardreceived) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['memberof'], DATA.categories.memberof) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['canonizationstatus'], DATA.categories.canonizationstatus) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['contributedto'], DATA.categories.contributedto) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['socialclassification'], DATA.categories.socialclassification) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['instrument'], DATA.categories.instrument) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['describedby'], DATA.categories.describedby) end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Output link and category for initial letters of family name. -- local function lastInitial(args) -- Handle special override if not args.use_initials then return nil end -- Allow manual override of initials. local initials = args.last_initial -- If a lastname is provided, get the initials from that. if not initials and args.lastname then initials = mw.ustring.sub(args.lastname, 1, 2) end -- Fetch from Wikidata. if not initials then local item = args.wd_entity if item then -- Get the first family name statement. local familyNames = item:getBestStatements(wd_properties['familyname']) if #familyNames > 0 then local familyNameId = familyNames[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value.id local familyName = mw.wikibase.getEntity(familyNameId) if familyName.labels and familyName.labels.en then -- Take the first two characters of the English label -- (this avoids issues with 'native label P1705' and is fine for English Wikisource). initials = mw.ustring.sub(familyName.labels.en.value, 1, 2) end end end end -- Put it all together and output local out if initials then out = '[[Wikisource:Authors-' .. initials .. '|Author Index: ' .. initials .. ']]' local authorCategory = mw.title.new('Authors-' .. initials, 'Category') addCategory(authorCategory.text) if authorCategory.exists ~= true then addCategory('Author pages with missing initials category') end else addCategory('Authors without initials') out = '[[:Category:Authors without initials|Authors without initials]]' end return out end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Header assembly local function ucfirst(s) return string.sub(s, 1, 1) .. string.sub(s, 2) end local function gender_from_wd(wd_entity) if not wd_entity then return nil end local statements = wd_entity:getBestStatements(wd_properties['gender']) if #statements == 0 then return nil end local genders = {} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local snak = statement.mainsnak if snak.snaktype ~= 'value' or not snak or snak.datatype ~= 'wikibase-item' or not snak.datavalue or not snak.datavalue.value or not snak.datavalue.value.id then break end local gender_item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(snak.datavalue.value.id) if not gender_item or not gender_item.labels or not gender_item.labels.en or not gender_item.labels.en.value then break end table.insert(genders, gender_item.labels.en.value) end return genders[1] end local function image_from_wd(wd_entity, prefer_logo) if not wd_entity then return {} end local ordered_properties = {wd_properties['image'], wd_properties['flag_image'], wd_properties['logo_image']} if prefer_logo then ordered_properties = {wd_properties['flag_image'], wd_properties['logo_image'], wd_properties['image']} end local statements = {} for i, prop in ipairs(ordered_properties) do if #statements == 0 then statements = wd_entity:getBestStatements(prop) end end if #statements == 0 then return {} end local images = {} --[=[ local langcode = mw.getCurrentFrame():callParserFunction('int', {'lang'}) langcode = (mw.language.isKnownLanguageTag(langcode) and langcode) or mw.language.getContentLanguage().code local base_langcode = mw.text.split(langcode, '-', true)[1] local langcode_fallbacks_ordered = {base_langcode} for i, lang in ipairs(mw.language.getFallbacksFor(base_langcode)) do table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, lang) end if base_langcode ~= langcode then table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, 2, langcode) for i, lang in ipairs(mw.language.getFallbacksFor(langcode)) do table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, lang) end end local langcode_fallbacks = {} for i, v in ipairs(langcode_fallbacks_ordered) do langcode_fallbacks[v] = i end ]=] local langcode_fallbacks = {[mw.language.getContentLanguage().code] = 1} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local image = statement.mainsnak.datatype == 'commonsMedia' and statement.mainsnak.datavalue and statement.mainsnak.datavalue.value local captions = {} local legends = statement['qualifiers'] and statement['qualifiers'][wd_properties['medialegend']] if legends then for i, legend in ipairs(legends) do if legend.datatype == 'monolingualtext' and legend.datavalue and legend.datavalue.value and legend.datavalue.value.text and legend.datavalue.value.language then local legend_langcode = legend.datavalue.value.language local legend_base_langcode = mw.text.split(legend_langcode, '-', true)[1] local legend_text = legend.datavalue.value.text if langcode_fallbacks[legend_langcode] then captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_langcode]] = legend_text elseif langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode] then captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode]] = captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode]] or legend_text end end end captions = TableTools.compressSparseArray(captions) end if image then table.insert(images, {image = image, image_caption = captions[1]}) end end return images[1] or {} end function p.image_from_wd(wd_entity, prefer_logo) return image_from_wd(wd_entity, prefer_logo) end local function get_image(args) local image = args.image local wd_image_info = image_from_wd(args.wd_entity, args.prefer_logo) local template_ns = args.template_ns or 'Author' if image then addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages with image') else image = wd_image_info.image if image then addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages with Wikidata image') else addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages without image') end end local image_display = '' if image then local upright = (yesno(args.upright) and '|upright=0.6') or '' args.image_caption = args.image_caption or wd_image_info.image_caption or args.name_text local caption_div = (args.image_caption and tostring(mw.html.create('div'):css({['text-align'] = 'center'}):wikitext(args.image_caption))) or '' image_display = '[[File:' .. image .. '|thumb' .. upright .. '|' .. caption_div .. '|alt=' .. (args.image_alt or '') .. ']]' end return image_display end local function construct_defaultsort(args) local defaultsort = args.defaultsort if not defaultsort then if args.firstname and args.lastname then defaultsort = ucfirst(args.lastname .. ', ' .. args.firstname) elseif args.firstname or args.lastname then defaultsort = ucfirst((args.lastname or '') .. (args.firstname or '')) end end if defaultsort then return mw.getCurrentFrame():callParserFunction('DEFAULTSORT', {defaultsort}) end return '' end local function author(args) args = normalize_args(args) -- Always tell Header structure that we're {{author}} -- TODO: Is there a use case for letting our clients set this? args.template = 'author' local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local firstname = args.firstname local lastname = args.lastname local last_initial = args.last_initial if firstname then firstname = preprocess(firstname) end if lastname then lastname = preprocess(lastname) end if last_initial then last_initial = preprocess(last_initial) end args.header_class = 'wst-author ws-header' -- main block args.main_class = 'authortemplate' args.previous = lastInitial(args) if firstname and lastname then if yesno(args.invert_names) then args.name_text = lastname .. ' ' .. firstname else args.name_text = firstname .. ' ' .. lastname end else args.name_text = firstname or lastname end local name_text_span = '' if args.name_text then name_text_span = tostring(mw.html.create('span'):css({['font-weight'] = 'bold'}):wikitext(args.name_text)) end local dates_text = '' if not yesno(args.disambiguation) then dates_text = dates(args) or '' end args.main_title = name_text_span .. dates_text -- notes block args.notes_class = 'author_notes' args.commonscat = args.commonscat or ( args.wd_entity and args.wd_entity.claims and args.wd_entity.claims.P373 and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1] and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datatype == 'string' and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datavalue and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value ) args.notes = args.description -- image local image_display = get_image(args) -- defaultsort args.defaultsort = args.defaultsort or args.sortkey local defaultsort_magicword = construct_defaultsort(args) -- categories if not args.categories then -- Author index category if last_initial then addCategory('Authors-' .. last_initial) elseif not last_initial then addCategory('Authors without initials') end -- Categorisation of author pages by gender, based on Wikidata sex or gender Property (P21) -- The main are: male (Q6581097), female (Q6581072), transgender female (Q1052281), transgender male (Q2449503) if args.wd_entity then local gender = gender_from_wd(args.wd_entity) if gender == 'transgender female' or gender == 'female' then addCategory('Women authors') addCategory('Author pages with gender in Wikidata') elseif gender == 'transgender male' or gender == 'male' then addCategory('Male authors') addCategory('Author pages with gender in Wikidata') elseif gender then addCategory('Author pages with unknown gender in Wikidata') else addCategory('Author pages with no gender in Wikidata') end if gender == 'transgender female' or gender == 'transgender male' then addCategory('Transgender and transsexual authors') end else addCategory('Author pages with gender manually categorised') end constructCategories(args.wd_entity) -- Categorisation of author pages with interwiki links (used for maintenance view only, links come from WD) if args.wikipedia then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikipedia') end if args.wikiquote then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikiquote') end if args.commons then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikimedia Commons') end if args.commonscat then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikimedia Commons categories') end -- Whether page is connected to Wikidata if (args.namespace or current_title.nsText) == 'Author' then if args.wd_entity then addCategory('Author pages connected to Wikidata') else addCategory('Author pages not connected to Wikidata') end end end -- microformat local microformat = mw.html.create('div') :attr('id', 'ws-data') :addClass('vcard ws-noexport') :css({['display'] = 'none', ['speak'] = 'none'}) local microformat_wikitext = { tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-article-id'):wikitext(current_title.id)) } if args.wd_entity then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'wd-article-id') :wikitext(args.wd_entity.id) ) ) end if args.name_text then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-name') :addClass('fn') :wikitext(args.name_text) ) ) table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :addClass('n') :wikitext(table.concat({ tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('given-name'):wikitext(firstname or '')), tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('family-name'):wikitext(lastname or '')) })) ) ) end if args.defaultsort then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-key'):wikitext(args.defaultsort))) end if args.image then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-image'):wikitext(args.image))) end if args.birthyear then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-birthdate') :addClass('bday') :wikitext(date({['year_type'] = 'birth', ['year'] = args.birthyear})) ) ) end if args.deathyear then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-deathdate') :addClass('dday') :wikitext(date({['year_type'] = 'death', ['year'] = args.deathyear})) ) ) end if args.wikipedia then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-wikipedia'):wikitext(args.wikipedia))) end if args.wikiquote then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-wikiquote'):wikitext(args.wikiquote))) end if args.commonscat then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-commons'):wikitext(args.commonscat))) elseif args.commons then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-commons'):wikitext('Category' .. args.commons))) end if args.description then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-description'):addClass('note'):wikitext(args.description))) end microformat:wikitext(table.concat(microformat_wikitext)) -- assemble local cats = '' if not args.nocat then cats = (args.categories or '') .. getCategories() end args.post_notes = image_display .. defaultsort_magicword .. cats .. tostring(microformat) args.wikidataswitch = true return mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Template:Author/styles.css'}) .. construct_header(args) end -- for testing function p._getCategories(args) args = normalize_args(args) p._author(args) return getCategories() end function p.getCategories(frame) return p._getCategories(getArgs(frame)) end function p._date(args) args = normalize_args(args) args.year_type = args.year_type or args['type'] or 'birth' return date(args) end function p.date(frame) return p._date(getArgs(frame)) end function p._lastInitial(args) args = normalize_args(args) return lastInitial(args) end function p.lastInitial(frame) return p._lastInitial(getArgs(frame)) end -- Debugging 1: mw.log(p._lastInitial({last_initial = 'Qx'})) -- Debugging 2: mw.log(p._lastInitial({wikidata = 'Q1107985'})) -- Debugging 1: mw.log(p._lastInitial({lastname = 'Qqxxx'})) -- Debugging 3: mw.log(p._lastInitial({last_initial = 'Qx', wikidata_id='Q1107985'})) -- used by [[Module:Person]] function p._dates(args) args = normalize_args(args) return dates(args) end function p.dates(frame) return p._dates(getArgs(frame)) end function p._get_image(args) args = normalize_args(args) if args.nocat then return get_image(args) else return get_image(args) .. getCategories() end end function p.get_image(frame) return p._get_image(getArgs(frame)) end function p._construct_defaultsort(args) args = normalize_args(args) return construct_defaultsort(args) end function p.construct_defaultsort(frame) return p._construct_defaultsort(getArgs(frame)) end -- Used by [[Module:Disambiguation]] and [[Template:Author]] function p._author(args) return author(args) end function p.author(frame) return p._author(getArgs(frame)) end return p 5b0vlb598qnt6oh0ggunl3lrhfh54in 828 2234662 15124461 14638643 2025-06-09T21:03:08Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124461 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') -- table of site data local sites = { -- interwiki prefix: parameter, label and site id (for Wikidata) ['w'] = {'wikipedia', 'Wikipedia article', 'enwiki'}, ['c'] = {'commons', 'Commons gallery', 'commonswiki'}, ['c:Category'] = {'commonscat', 'Commons category', 'commonswiki'}, ['q'] = {'wikiquote', 'quotes', 'enwikiquote'}, ['n'] = {'wikinews', 'news', 'enwikinews'}, ['wikt'] = {'wiktionary', 'definition', 'enwiktionary'}, ['b'] = {'wikibooks', 'textbook', 'enwikibooks'}, ['v'] = {'wikiversity', 'course', 'enwikiversity'}, ['wikispecies'] = {'wikispecies', 'taxonomy', 'specieswiki'}, ['voy'] = {'wikivoyage', 'travel guide', 'enwikivoyage'}, ['d'] = {'wikidata', 'Wikidata item', 'wikidatawiki'}, ['m'] = {'meta', 'Meta', 'metawiki'} } -- sites is display order (keyed as above) local sites_in_order = {'w', 'c', 'c:Category', 'q', 'n', 'wikt', 'b', 'v', 'wikispecies', 'voy', 'd', 'm'} -- some properties are not wanted from certain transitive links -- for example, the P921 (main topic) should not add the Commons category -- this is a map of WD property -> WD site ID keys local transitiveLinkBlacklist = { P921 = {'commonswiki', 'wikiquote', 'wikinews', 'wiktionary', 'wikiversity', 'wikivoyage', 'meta'}, } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the item associated with the current page, or specified by the 'wikidata' -- parameter (of either the module invocation, or the parent template). -- @return mw.wikibase.entity local function getItem(args) local item = nil -- Firstly, see if the calling tempate or module has a 'wikidata' argument. if args.wikidata then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) end -- Failing that just use the current page's item. if item == nil then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end return item end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the page title of the first sitelink found on the target item for the -- given property. -- @return string|nil local function getFirstSitelink(item, property, sitename) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements > 0 then -- Go through each 'edition of' statement. for _, statement in pairs(statements) do -- datavalue is missing if set to 'unknown value' if statement['mainsnak']['datatype'] == 'wikibase-item' and statement['mainsnak']['datavalue'] then local otherItemId = statement['mainsnak']['datavalue']['value']['id'] local sitelink = mw.wikibase.getSitelink(otherItemId, sitename) -- If the parent has the required sitelink, return it. if sitelink ~= '' and sitelink ~= nil then -- mw.log(sitename, property, sitelink) return sitelink end end -- if end end return nil end local function listContains(list, item) for _, v in pairs(list) do if v == item then return true end end return false end local function transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wdSitelinkKey) -- reject prop/key pairs that we don't want local blacklisted = transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop] and listContains(transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop], wdSitelinkKey) return blacklisted end function p.getLinks(args) local item = getItem(args) local links = {} -- Build all the wikitext links. for prefix, site in pairs(sites) do local val = nil local wd_sitelink_key = site[3] local arg_name = site[1] -- Allow overriding of individual sitelinks. if args[arg_name] then val = args[arg_name] end if not val and wd_sitelink_key ~= '' and item then -- fetch it from wikidata val = item:getSitelink(wd_sitelink_key) if wd_sitelink_key == 'wikidatawiki' and item.id then val = item.id elseif wd_sitelink_key == 'commonswiki' and val then -- we have link to commons local catFlag = (#val>9 and string.sub(val, 1, 9) == 'Category:') if (arg_name == 'commonscat' and catFlag==false) or (arg_name=='commons' and catFlag==true) then val = nil -- link is to a wrong namespace so let's nuke it elseif (arg_name =='commonscat' and catFlag==true) then val = string.sub(val,10) -- trim 'Category:' from the front end end end -- Commons gallery. if not val and arg_name == 'commons' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P935') -- get commons gallery page from P935 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- Commons category. if not val and arg_name == 'commonscat' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P373') -- get commons category page from P373 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- edition or translation of (P629) -- category's main topic (P301) -- Wikimedia portal's main topic (P1204) -- main subject (P921) if item then for _,prop in pairs({ 'P629', 'P301', 'P1204', 'P921' }) do if not val and not transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wd_sitelink_key) then local workSitelink = getFirstSitelink(item, prop, wd_sitelink_key) if workSitelink ~= nil then val = workSitelink break end end end end if val then links[prefix] = val end end -- tidy up redundancies in the WD data -- strip redundant commons category prefix if links['c:Category'] then links['c:Category'] = links['c:Category']:gsub('^Category:', '') end -- the gallery is exactly the same as the category, so just keep the category if links['c'] and links['c:Category'] and ('Category:' .. links['c:Category']) == links['c'] then links['c'] = nil end return links end -------- local function construct_sisicon_span(args) return mw.html.create('span') :addClass(args.class or 'sisicon') :wikitext('[[File:' .. args.image .. '|frameless|18px|link=' .. args.link .. '|alt=' .. args.alt .. ']]') end -- Get an HTML list of all links to all sister projects. function p._interprojectPart(args) local item = getItem(args) local link_data = p.getLinks(args) local links = {} -- iterate the links in the desired order and construct Wikitext links for k, v in pairs(sites_in_order) do if link_data[v] then local display = sites[v][2] local target = v .. ':' .. link_data[v] table.insert(links, '[[' .. target .. '|' .. display .. ']]') end end if #links == 0 then -- links table length is zero return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikimedia-logo.svg', link = 'Special:sitematrix', alt = 'Sister Projects' })) :wikitext('[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]: ' .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p.interprojectPart(frame) return p._interprojectPart(getArgs(frame)) end local function construct_related_links(sourceArgs, linkArgs, sisiconArgs) local links = {} for k, v in pairs(sourceArgs) do local key = string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(k, ' ', ''), '_', ''), '-', ''), 's(%d*)$', '%1') if string.match(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '%d*$') then local n = string.gsub(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '(%d*)$', '%1') n = tonumber(n) or 1 if not links[n] then local items = mw.text.split(v, '%s*/%s*', false) local itemLinks = {} for _, item in pairs(items) do if item ~= '' then table.insert(itemLinks, '[[' .. linkArgs.nsPrefix .. item .. '|' .. item .. ']]') end end links[n] = table.concat(itemLinks, ', ') end end end links = TableTools.compressSparseArray(links) if #links == 0 then return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span(sisiconArgs)) :wikitext(linkArgs.linkPrefix .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p._plain_sister(args) local current_frame = mw.getCurrentFrame() local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local pagename = current_title.text local item = getItem(args) -- construct list local ul_list = mw.html.create('ul'):addClass('plainSister') if yesno(args.disambiguation) then local dabText = 'Search for titles ' .. tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('selfreference'):wikitext('[[Special:Search/intitle:"' .. pagename .. '"|containing]]')) .. ' or ' if current_title:inNamespaces(14) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:Categories/' .. pagename .. '|beginning]]' elseif current_title:inNamespaces(0) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning]]' else dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning (in ' .. current_title.nsText .. 's)]]' end dabText = dabText .. ' with: "' .. pagename .. '"' ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('dabitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Disambiguation.svg', link = 'WS:STYLE#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages', alt = 'Style Guide for disambiguation, version and translation pages', class = 'dabicon' })) :wikitext(dabText) end local edition_title = (args.textinfotitle and mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle)) or (yesno(args.textinfo or args.edition) and current_title) or nil local edition_title_talk = edition_title and edition_title.talkPageTitle -- local show_textinfo = edition_title_talk and edition_title_talk.exists -- expensive local show_textinfo = edition_title_talk ~= nil if show_textinfo then local edition_title = args.textinfotitle and mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle) if not edition_title then edition_title = current_title end ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Information icon.svg', link = 'Template:Textinfo', alt = 'Documentation for the TextInfo template', })) :wikitext('[[' .. edition_title_talk.fullText .. '|information about this edition]]') end local portalLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'portal', nsPrefix = 'Portal:', linkPrefix = '[[Portal:Portals|related portals]]: ' }, { image = 'Wikisource-logo.svg', link = 'Portal:Portals', alt = 'Related Portals' } ) if portalLI then ul_list:node(portalLI) end local authorLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedauthor', nsPrefix = 'Author:', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Authors|related authors]]: ' }, { image = 'System-users.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Authors', alt = 'Related Authors' } ) if authorLI then ul_list:node(authorLI) end local workLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedwork', nsPrefix = '', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Works|related works]]: ' }, { image = 'Nuvola apps bookcase.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Works', alt = 'Related Works' } ) if workLI then ul_list:node(workLI) end local sisters = p._interprojectPart(args) if sisters then ul_list:node(sisters) end if yesno(args.wikidataswitch) and not item then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikidata-logo.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Wikidata', alt = 'Wikidata', })) :wikitext('[[d:Special:Search/' .. pagename .. '|Search Wikidata]]') end if not yesno(args.disambiguation) and not show_textinfo and not portalLI and not authorLI and not workLI and not sisters and not yesno(args.wikidataswitch) then return nil end return current_frame:extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Plain sister/styles.css'}) .. tostring(ul_list) end function p.plain_sister(frame) return p._plain_sister(getArgs(frame)) end return p -- Debug console testing: -- =p.interprojectPart(mw.getCurrentFrame():newChild{title='nop',args={wikidata='Q23308118'}}) qpod4u28vn1rqw4kzncr8d7qdaq1kmk 15124473 15124461 2025-06-09T21:09:59Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124473 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') -- table of site data local sites = { -- interwiki prefix: parameter, label and site id (for Wikidata) ['w'] = {'wikipedia', 'Wikipedia article', 'enwiki'}, ['c'] = {'commons', 'Commons gallery', 'commonswiki'}, ['c:Category'] = {'commonscat', 'Commons category', 'commonswiki'}, ['q'] = {'wikiquote', 'quotes', 'enwikiquote'}, ['n'] = {'wikinews', 'news', 'enwikinews'}, ['wikt'] = {'wiktionary', 'definition', 'enwiktionary'}, ['b'] = {'wikibooks', 'textbook', 'enwikibooks'}, ['v'] = {'wikiversity', 'course', 'enwikiversity'}, ['wikispecies'] = {'wikispecies', 'taxonomy', 'specieswiki'}, ['voy'] = {'wikivoyage', 'travel guide', 'enwikivoyage'}, ['d'] = {'wikidata', 'Wikidata item', 'wikidatawiki'}, ['m'] = {'meta', 'Meta', 'metawiki'} } -- sites is display order (keyed as above) local sites_in_order = {'w', 'c', 'c:Category', 'q', 'n', 'wikt', 'b', 'v', 'wikispecies', 'voy', 'd', 'm'} -- some properties are not wanted from certain transitive links -- for example, the P921 (main topic) should not add the Commons category -- this is a map of WD property -> WD site ID keys local transitiveLinkBlacklist = { P921 = {'commonswiki', 'wikiquote', 'wikinews', 'wiktionary', 'wikiversity', 'wikivoyage', 'meta'}, } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the item associated with the current page, or specified by the 'wikidata' -- parameter (of either the module invocation, or the parent template). -- @return mw.wikibase.entity local function getItem(args) local item = nil -- Firstly, see if the calling tempate or module has a 'wikidata' argument. if args.wikidata then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) end -- Failing that just use the current page's item. if item == nil then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end return item end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the page title of the first sitelink found on the target item for the -- given property. -- @return string|nil local function getFirstSitelink(item, property, sitename) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements > 0 then -- Go through each 'edition of' statement. for _, statement in pairs(statements) do -- datavalue is missing if set to 'unknown value' if statement['mainsnak']['datatype'] == 'wikibase-item' and statement['mainsnak']['datavalue'] then local otherItemId = statement['mainsnak']['datavalue']['value']['id'] local sitelink = mw.wikibase.getSitelink(otherItemId, sitename) -- If the parent has the required sitelink, return it. if sitelink ~= '' and sitelink ~= nil then -- mw.log(sitename, property, sitelink) return sitelink end end -- if end end return nil end local function listContains(list, item) for _, v in pairs(list) do if v == item then return true end end return false end local function transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wdSitelinkKey) -- reject prop/key pairs that we don't want local blacklisted = transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop] and listContains(transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop], wdSitelinkKey) return blacklisted end function p.getLinks(args) local item = getItem(args) local links = {} -- Build all the wikitext links. for prefix, site in pairs(sites) do local val = nil local wd_sitelink_key = site[3] local arg_name = site[1] -- Allow overriding of individual sitelinks. if args[arg_name] then val = args[arg_name] end if not val and wd_sitelink_key ~= '' and item then -- fetch it from wikidata val = item:getSitelink(wd_sitelink_key) if wd_sitelink_key == 'wikidatawiki' and item.id then val = item.id elseif wd_sitelink_key == 'commonswiki' and val then -- we have link to commons local catFlag = (#val>9 and string.sub(val, 1, 9) == 'Category:') if (arg_name == 'commonscat' and catFlag==false) or (arg_name=='commons' and catFlag==true) then val = nil -- link is to a wrong namespace so let's nuke it elseif (arg_name =='commonscat' and catFlag==true) then val = string.sub(val,10) -- trim 'Category:' from the front end end end -- Commons gallery. if not val and arg_name == 'commons' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P935') -- get commons gallery page from P935 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- Commons category. if not val and arg_name == 'commonscat' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P373') -- get commons category page from P373 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- edition or translation of (P629) -- category's main topic (P301) -- Wikimedia portal's main topic (P1204) -- main subject (P921) if item then for _,prop in pairs({ 'P629', 'P301', 'P1204', 'P921' }) do if not val and not transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wd_sitelink_key) then local workSitelink = getFirstSitelink(item, prop, wd_sitelink_key) if workSitelink ~= nil then val = workSitelink break end end end end if val then links[prefix] = val end end -- tidy up redundancies in the WD data -- strip redundant commons category prefix if links['c:Category'] then links['c:Category'] = links['c:Category']:gsub('^Category:', '') end -- the gallery is exactly the same as the category, so just keep the category if links['c'] and links['c:Category'] and ('Category:' .. links['c:Category']) == links['c'] then links['c'] = nil end return links end -------- local function construct_sisicon_span(args) return mw.html.create('span') :addClass(args.class or 'sisicon') :wikitext('[[File:' .. args.image .. '|frameless|18px|link=' .. args.link .. '|alt=' .. args.alt .. ']]') end -- Get an HTML list of all links to all sister projects. function p._interprojectPart(args) local item = getItem(args) local link_data = p.getLinks(args) local links = {} -- iterate the links in the desired order and construct Wikitext links for k, v in pairs(sites_in_order) do if link_data[v] then local display = sites[v][2] local target = v .. ':' .. link_data[v] table.insert(links, '[[' .. target .. '|' .. display .. ']]') end end if #links == 0 then -- links table length is zero return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikimedia-logo.svg', link = 'Special:sitematrix', alt = 'Sister Projects' })) :wikitext('[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]: ' .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p.interprojectPart(frame) return p._interprojectPart(getArgs(frame)) end local function construct_related_links(sourceArgs, linkArgs, sisiconArgs) local links = {} for k, v in pairs(sourceArgs) do local key = string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(k, ' ', ''), '_', ''), '-', ''), 's(%d*)$', '%1') if string.match(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '%d*$') then local n = string.gsub(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '(%d*)$', '%1') n = tonumber(n) or 1 if not links[n] then local items = mw.text.split(v, '%s*/%s*', false) local itemLinks = {} for _, item in pairs(items) do if item ~= '' then table.insert(itemLinks, '[[' .. linkArgs.nsPrefix .. item .. '|' .. item .. ']]') end end links[n] = table.concat(itemLinks, ', ') end end end links = TableTools.compressSparseArray(links) if #links == 0 then return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span(sisiconArgs)) :wikitext(linkArgs.linkPrefix .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p._plain_sister(args) local current_frame = mw.getCurrentFrame() local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local pagename = current_title.text local item = getItem(args) -- construct list local ul_list = mw.html.create('ul'):addClass('plainSister') if yesno(args.disambiguation) then local dabText = 'Search for titles ' .. tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('selfreference'):wikitext('[[Special:Search/intitle:"' .. pagename .. '"|containing]]')) .. ' or ' if current_title:inNamespaces(14) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:Categories/' .. pagename .. '|beginning]]' elseif current_title:inNamespaces(0) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning]]' else dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning (in ' .. current_title.nsText .. 's)]]' end dabText = dabText .. ' with: "' .. pagename .. '"' ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('dabitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Disambiguation.svg', link = 'WS:STYLE#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages', alt = 'Style Guide for disambiguation, version and translation pages', class = 'dabicon' })) :wikitext(dabText) end local edition_title = (args.textinfotitle and mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle)) or (yesno(args.textinfo or args.edition) and current_title) or nil local edition_title_talk = edition_title and edition_title.talkPageTitle local show_textinfo = edition_title_talk and edition_title_talk.exists local show_textinfo = edition_title_talk ~= nil if show_textinfo then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Information icon.svg', link = 'Template:Textinfo', alt = 'Documentation for the TextInfo template', })) :wikitext('[[' .. edition_title_talk.fullText .. '|information about this edition]]') end local portalLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'portal', nsPrefix = 'Portal:', linkPrefix = '[[Portal:Portals|related portals]]: ' }, { image = 'Wikisource-logo.svg', link = 'Portal:Portals', alt = 'Related Portals' } ) if portalLI then ul_list:node(portalLI) end local authorLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedauthor', nsPrefix = 'Author:', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Authors|related authors]]: ' }, { image = 'System-users.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Authors', alt = 'Related Authors' } ) if authorLI then ul_list:node(authorLI) end local workLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedwork', nsPrefix = '', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Works|related works]]: ' }, { image = 'Nuvola apps bookcase.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Works', alt = 'Related Works' } ) if workLI then ul_list:node(workLI) end local sisters = p._interprojectPart(args) if sisters then ul_list:node(sisters) end if yesno(args.wikidataswitch) and not item then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikidata-logo.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Wikidata', alt = 'Wikidata', })) :wikitext('[[d:Special:Search/' .. pagename .. '|Search Wikidata]]') end if not yesno(args.disambiguation) and not show_textinfo and not portalLI and not authorLI and not workLI and not sisters and not yesno(args.wikidataswitch) then return nil end return current_frame:extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Plain sister/styles.css'}) .. tostring(ul_list) end function p.plain_sister(frame) return p._plain_sister(getArgs(frame)) end return p -- Debug console testing: -- =p.interprojectPart(mw.getCurrentFrame():newChild{title='nop',args={wikidata='Q23308118'}}) qbslq30buo4cl37cfb8g2bd7zqo7hc1 15124475 15124473 2025-06-09T21:10:42Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124475 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') -- table of site data local sites = { -- interwiki prefix: parameter, label and site id (for Wikidata) ['w'] = {'wikipedia', 'Wikipedia article', 'enwiki'}, ['c'] = {'commons', 'Commons gallery', 'commonswiki'}, ['c:Category'] = {'commonscat', 'Commons category', 'commonswiki'}, ['q'] = {'wikiquote', 'quotes', 'enwikiquote'}, ['n'] = {'wikinews', 'news', 'enwikinews'}, ['wikt'] = {'wiktionary', 'definition', 'enwiktionary'}, ['b'] = {'wikibooks', 'textbook', 'enwikibooks'}, ['v'] = {'wikiversity', 'course', 'enwikiversity'}, ['wikispecies'] = {'wikispecies', 'taxonomy', 'specieswiki'}, ['voy'] = {'wikivoyage', 'travel guide', 'enwikivoyage'}, ['d'] = {'wikidata', 'Wikidata item', 'wikidatawiki'}, ['m'] = {'meta', 'Meta', 'metawiki'} } -- sites is display order (keyed as above) local sites_in_order = {'w', 'c', 'c:Category', 'q', 'n', 'wikt', 'b', 'v', 'wikispecies', 'voy', 'd', 'm'} -- some properties are not wanted from certain transitive links -- for example, the P921 (main topic) should not add the Commons category -- this is a map of WD property -> WD site ID keys local transitiveLinkBlacklist = { P921 = {'commonswiki', 'wikiquote', 'wikinews', 'wiktionary', 'wikiversity', 'wikivoyage', 'meta'}, } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the item associated with the current page, or specified by the 'wikidata' -- parameter (of either the module invocation, or the parent template). -- @return mw.wikibase.entity local function getItem(args) local item = nil -- Firstly, see if the calling tempate or module has a 'wikidata' argument. if args.wikidata then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) end -- Failing that just use the current page's item. if item == nil then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end return item end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the page title of the first sitelink found on the target item for the -- given property. -- @return string|nil local function getFirstSitelink(item, property, sitename) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements > 0 then -- Go through each 'edition of' statement. for _, statement in pairs(statements) do -- datavalue is missing if set to 'unknown value' if statement['mainsnak']['datatype'] == 'wikibase-item' and statement['mainsnak']['datavalue'] then local otherItemId = statement['mainsnak']['datavalue']['value']['id'] local sitelink = mw.wikibase.getSitelink(otherItemId, sitename) -- If the parent has the required sitelink, return it. if sitelink ~= '' and sitelink ~= nil then -- mw.log(sitename, property, sitelink) return sitelink end end -- if end end return nil end local function listContains(list, item) for _, v in pairs(list) do if v == item then return true end end return false end local function transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wdSitelinkKey) -- reject prop/key pairs that we don't want local blacklisted = transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop] and listContains(transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop], wdSitelinkKey) return blacklisted end function p.getLinks(args) local item = getItem(args) local links = {} -- Build all the wikitext links. for prefix, site in pairs(sites) do local val = nil local wd_sitelink_key = site[3] local arg_name = site[1] -- Allow overriding of individual sitelinks. if args[arg_name] then val = args[arg_name] end if not val and wd_sitelink_key ~= '' and item then -- fetch it from wikidata val = item:getSitelink(wd_sitelink_key) if wd_sitelink_key == 'wikidatawiki' and item.id then val = item.id elseif wd_sitelink_key == 'commonswiki' and val then -- we have link to commons local catFlag = (#val>9 and string.sub(val, 1, 9) == 'Category:') if (arg_name == 'commonscat' and catFlag==false) or (arg_name=='commons' and catFlag==true) then val = nil -- link is to a wrong namespace so let's nuke it elseif (arg_name =='commonscat' and catFlag==true) then val = string.sub(val,10) -- trim 'Category:' from the front end end end -- Commons gallery. if not val and arg_name == 'commons' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P935') -- get commons gallery page from P935 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- Commons category. if not val and arg_name == 'commonscat' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P373') -- get commons category page from P373 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- edition or translation of (P629) -- category's main topic (P301) -- Wikimedia portal's main topic (P1204) -- main subject (P921) if item then for _,prop in pairs({ 'P629', 'P301', 'P1204', 'P921' }) do if not val and not transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wd_sitelink_key) then local workSitelink = getFirstSitelink(item, prop, wd_sitelink_key) if workSitelink ~= nil then val = workSitelink break end end end end if val then links[prefix] = val end end -- tidy up redundancies in the WD data -- strip redundant commons category prefix if links['c:Category'] then links['c:Category'] = links['c:Category']:gsub('^Category:', '') end -- the gallery is exactly the same as the category, so just keep the category if links['c'] and links['c:Category'] and ('Category:' .. links['c:Category']) == links['c'] then links['c'] = nil end return links end -------- local function construct_sisicon_span(args) return mw.html.create('span') :addClass(args.class or 'sisicon') :wikitext('[[File:' .. args.image .. '|frameless|18px|link=' .. args.link .. '|alt=' .. args.alt .. ']]') end -- Get an HTML list of all links to all sister projects. function p._interprojectPart(args) local item = getItem(args) local link_data = p.getLinks(args) local links = {} -- iterate the links in the desired order and construct Wikitext links for k, v in pairs(sites_in_order) do if link_data[v] then local display = sites[v][2] local target = v .. ':' .. link_data[v] table.insert(links, '[[' .. target .. '|' .. display .. ']]') end end if #links == 0 then -- links table length is zero return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikimedia-logo.svg', link = 'Special:sitematrix', alt = 'Sister Projects' })) :wikitext('[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]: ' .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p.interprojectPart(frame) return p._interprojectPart(getArgs(frame)) end local function construct_related_links(sourceArgs, linkArgs, sisiconArgs) local links = {} for k, v in pairs(sourceArgs) do local key = string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(k, ' ', ''), '_', ''), '-', ''), 's(%d*)$', '%1') if string.match(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '%d*$') then local n = string.gsub(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '(%d*)$', '%1') n = tonumber(n) or 1 if not links[n] then local items = mw.text.split(v, '%s*/%s*', false) local itemLinks = {} for _, item in pairs(items) do if item ~= '' then table.insert(itemLinks, '[[' .. linkArgs.nsPrefix .. item .. '|' .. item .. ']]') end end links[n] = table.concat(itemLinks, ', ') end end end links = TableTools.compressSparseArray(links) if #links == 0 then return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span(sisiconArgs)) :wikitext(linkArgs.linkPrefix .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p._plain_sister(args) local current_frame = mw.getCurrentFrame() local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local pagename = current_title.text local item = getItem(args) -- construct list local ul_list = mw.html.create('ul'):addClass('plainSister') if yesno(args.disambiguation) then local dabText = 'Search for titles ' .. tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('selfreference'):wikitext('[[Special:Search/intitle:"' .. pagename .. '"|containing]]')) .. ' or ' if current_title:inNamespaces(14) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:Categories/' .. pagename .. '|beginning]]' elseif current_title:inNamespaces(0) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning]]' else dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning (in ' .. current_title.nsText .. 's)]]' end dabText = dabText .. ' with: "' .. pagename .. '"' ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('dabitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Disambiguation.svg', link = 'WS:STYLE#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages', alt = 'Style Guide for disambiguation, version and translation pages', class = 'dabicon' })) :wikitext(dabText) end local edition_title = (args.textinfotitle and mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle)) or (yesno(args.textinfo or args.edition) and current_title) or nil local edition_title_talk = edition_title and edition_title.talkPageTitle local show_textinfo = edition_title_talk and edition_title_talk.exists if show_textinfo then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Information icon.svg', link = 'Template:Textinfo', alt = 'Documentation for the TextInfo template', })) :wikitext('[[' .. edition_title_talk.fullText .. '|information about this edition]]') end local portalLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'portal', nsPrefix = 'Portal:', linkPrefix = '[[Portal:Portals|related portals]]: ' }, { image = 'Wikisource-logo.svg', link = 'Portal:Portals', alt = 'Related Portals' } ) if portalLI then ul_list:node(portalLI) end local authorLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedauthor', nsPrefix = 'Author:', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Authors|related authors]]: ' }, { image = 'System-users.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Authors', alt = 'Related Authors' } ) if authorLI then ul_list:node(authorLI) end local workLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedwork', nsPrefix = '', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Works|related works]]: ' }, { image = 'Nuvola apps bookcase.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Works', alt = 'Related Works' } ) if workLI then ul_list:node(workLI) end local sisters = p._interprojectPart(args) if sisters then ul_list:node(sisters) end if yesno(args.wikidataswitch) and not item then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikidata-logo.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Wikidata', alt = 'Wikidata', })) :wikitext('[[d:Special:Search/' .. pagename .. '|Search Wikidata]]') end if not yesno(args.disambiguation) and not show_textinfo and not portalLI and not authorLI and not workLI and not sisters and not yesno(args.wikidataswitch) then return nil end return current_frame:extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Plain sister/styles.css'}) .. tostring(ul_list) end function p.plain_sister(frame) return p._plain_sister(getArgs(frame)) end return p -- Debug console testing: -- =p.interprojectPart(mw.getCurrentFrame():newChild{title='nop',args={wikidata='Q23308118'}}) bk3061evsc0cd1lvmrtvpr8mp97dgmn 15124484 15124475 2025-06-09T21:18:28Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 add tracking cat 15124484 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') -- table of site data local sites = { -- interwiki prefix: parameter, label and site id (for Wikidata) ['w'] = {'wikipedia', 'Wikipedia article', 'enwiki'}, ['c'] = {'commons', 'Commons gallery', 'commonswiki'}, ['c:Category'] = {'commonscat', 'Commons category', 'commonswiki'}, ['q'] = {'wikiquote', 'quotes', 'enwikiquote'}, ['n'] = {'wikinews', 'news', 'enwikinews'}, ['wikt'] = {'wiktionary', 'definition', 'enwiktionary'}, ['b'] = {'wikibooks', 'textbook', 'enwikibooks'}, ['v'] = {'wikiversity', 'course', 'enwikiversity'}, ['wikispecies'] = {'wikispecies', 'taxonomy', 'specieswiki'}, ['voy'] = {'wikivoyage', 'travel guide', 'enwikivoyage'}, ['d'] = {'wikidata', 'Wikidata item', 'wikidatawiki'}, ['m'] = {'meta', 'Meta', 'metawiki'} } -- sites is display order (keyed as above) local sites_in_order = {'w', 'c', 'c:Category', 'q', 'n', 'wikt', 'b', 'v', 'wikispecies', 'voy', 'd', 'm'} -- some properties are not wanted from certain transitive links -- for example, the P921 (main topic) should not add the Commons category -- this is a map of WD property -> WD site ID keys local transitiveLinkBlacklist = { P921 = {'commonswiki', 'wikiquote', 'wikinews', 'wiktionary', 'wikiversity', 'wikivoyage', 'meta'}, } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the item associated with the current page, or specified by the 'wikidata' -- parameter (of either the module invocation, or the parent template). -- @return mw.wikibase.entity local function getItem(args) local item = nil -- Firstly, see if the calling tempate or module has a 'wikidata' argument. if args.wikidata then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) end -- Failing that just use the current page's item. if item == nil then item = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end return item end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the page title of the first sitelink found on the target item for the -- given property. -- @return string|nil local function getFirstSitelink(item, property, sitename) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements > 0 then -- Go through each 'edition of' statement. for _, statement in pairs(statements) do -- datavalue is missing if set to 'unknown value' if statement['mainsnak']['datatype'] == 'wikibase-item' and statement['mainsnak']['datavalue'] then local otherItemId = statement['mainsnak']['datavalue']['value']['id'] local sitelink = mw.wikibase.getSitelink(otherItemId, sitename) -- If the parent has the required sitelink, return it. if sitelink ~= '' and sitelink ~= nil then -- mw.log(sitename, property, sitelink) return sitelink end end -- if end end return nil end local function listContains(list, item) for _, v in pairs(list) do if v == item then return true end end return false end local function transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wdSitelinkKey) -- reject prop/key pairs that we don't want local blacklisted = transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop] and listContains(transitiveLinkBlacklist[prop], wdSitelinkKey) return blacklisted end function p.getLinks(args) local item = getItem(args) local links = {} -- Build all the wikitext links. for prefix, site in pairs(sites) do local val = nil local wd_sitelink_key = site[3] local arg_name = site[1] -- Allow overriding of individual sitelinks. if args[arg_name] then val = args[arg_name] end if not val and wd_sitelink_key ~= '' and item then -- fetch it from wikidata val = item:getSitelink(wd_sitelink_key) if wd_sitelink_key == 'wikidatawiki' and item.id then val = item.id elseif wd_sitelink_key == 'commonswiki' and val then -- we have link to commons local catFlag = (#val>9 and string.sub(val, 1, 9) == 'Category:') if (arg_name == 'commonscat' and catFlag==false) or (arg_name=='commons' and catFlag==true) then val = nil -- link is to a wrong namespace so let's nuke it elseif (arg_name =='commonscat' and catFlag==true) then val = string.sub(val,10) -- trim 'Category:' from the front end end end -- Commons gallery. if not val and arg_name == 'commons' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P935') -- get commons gallery page from P935 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- Commons category. if not val and arg_name == 'commonscat' and item then local statements = item:getBestStatements('P373') -- get commons category page from P373 property if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then val = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -- edition or translation of (P629) -- category's main topic (P301) -- Wikimedia portal's main topic (P1204) -- main subject (P921) if item then for _,prop in pairs({ 'P629', 'P301', 'P1204', 'P921' }) do if not val and not transitivePropertyBlacklisted(prop, wd_sitelink_key) then local workSitelink = getFirstSitelink(item, prop, wd_sitelink_key) if workSitelink ~= nil then val = workSitelink break end end end end if val then links[prefix] = val end end -- tidy up redundancies in the WD data -- strip redundant commons category prefix if links['c:Category'] then links['c:Category'] = links['c:Category']:gsub('^Category:', '') end -- the gallery is exactly the same as the category, so just keep the category if links['c'] and links['c:Category'] and ('Category:' .. links['c:Category']) == links['c'] then links['c'] = nil end return links end -------- local function construct_sisicon_span(args) return mw.html.create('span') :addClass(args.class or 'sisicon') :wikitext('[[File:' .. args.image .. '|frameless|18px|link=' .. args.link .. '|alt=' .. args.alt .. ']]') end -- Get an HTML list of all links to all sister projects. function p._interprojectPart(args) local item = getItem(args) local link_data = p.getLinks(args) local links = {} -- iterate the links in the desired order and construct Wikitext links for k, v in pairs(sites_in_order) do if link_data[v] then local display = sites[v][2] local target = v .. ':' .. link_data[v] table.insert(links, '[[' .. target .. '|' .. display .. ']]') end end if #links == 0 then -- links table length is zero return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikimedia-logo.svg', link = 'Special:sitematrix', alt = 'Sister Projects' })) :wikitext('[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]: ' .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p.interprojectPart(frame) return p._interprojectPart(getArgs(frame)) end local function construct_related_links(sourceArgs, linkArgs, sisiconArgs) local links = {} for k, v in pairs(sourceArgs) do local key = string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(string.gsub(k, ' ', ''), '_', ''), '-', ''), 's(%d*)$', '%1') if string.match(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '%d*$') then local n = string.gsub(key, '^' .. linkArgs.param .. '(%d*)$', '%1') n = tonumber(n) or 1 if not links[n] then local items = mw.text.split(v, '%s*/%s*', false) local itemLinks = {} for _, item in pairs(items) do if item ~= '' then table.insert(itemLinks, '[[' .. linkArgs.nsPrefix .. item .. '|' .. item .. ']]') end end links[n] = table.concat(itemLinks, ', ') end end end links = TableTools.compressSparseArray(links) if #links == 0 then return nil end return mw.html.create('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span(sisiconArgs)) :wikitext(linkArgs.linkPrefix .. table.concat(links, ', ')) end function p._plain_sister(args) local current_frame = mw.getCurrentFrame() local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local pagename = current_title.text local item = getItem(args) -- construct list local ul_list = mw.html.create('ul'):addClass('plainSister') if yesno(args.disambiguation) then local dabText = 'Search for titles ' .. tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('selfreference'):wikitext('[[Special:Search/intitle:"' .. pagename .. '"|containing]]')) .. ' or ' if current_title:inNamespaces(14) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:Categories/' .. pagename .. '|beginning]]' elseif current_title:inNamespaces(0) then dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning]]' else dabText = dabText .. '[[Special:PrefixIndex/' .. current_title.fullText .. '|beginning (in ' .. current_title.nsText .. 's)]]' end dabText = dabText .. ' with: "' .. pagename .. '"' ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('dabitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Disambiguation.svg', link = 'WS:STYLE#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages', alt = 'Style Guide for disambiguation, version and translation pages', class = 'dabicon' })) :wikitext(dabText) end local edition_title = (args.textinfotitle and mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle)) or (yesno(args.textinfo or args.edition) and current_title) or nil local edition_title_talk = edition_title and edition_title.talkPageTitle local show_textinfo = edition_title_talk and edition_title_talk.exists if show_textinfo then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Information icon.svg', link = 'Template:Textinfo', alt = 'Documentation for the TextInfo template', })) :wikitext('[[' .. edition_title_talk.fullText .. '|information about this edition]]') end local portalLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'portal', nsPrefix = 'Portal:', linkPrefix = '[[Portal:Portals|related portals]]: ' }, { image = 'Wikisource-logo.svg', link = 'Portal:Portals', alt = 'Related Portals' } ) if portalLI then ul_list:node(portalLI) end local authorLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedauthor', nsPrefix = 'Author:', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Authors|related authors]]: ' }, { image = 'System-users.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Authors', alt = 'Related Authors' } ) if authorLI then ul_list:node(authorLI) end local workLI = construct_related_links( args, { param = 'relatedwork', nsPrefix = '', linkPrefix = '[[Wikisource:Works|related works]]: ' }, { image = 'Nuvola apps bookcase.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Works', alt = 'Related Works' } ) if workLI then ul_list:node(workLI) end local sisters = p._interprojectPart(args) if sisters then ul_list:node(sisters) end if yesno(args.wikidataswitch) and not item then ul_list:tag('li') :addClass('sisitem') :node(construct_sisicon_span({ image = 'Wikidata-logo.svg', link = 'Wikisource:Wikidata', alt = 'Wikidata', })) :wikitext('[[d:Special:Search/' .. pagename .. '|Search Wikidata]]') end if not yesno(args.disambiguation) and not show_textinfo and not portalLI and not authorLI and not workLI and not sisters and not yesno(args.wikidataswitch) then return nil end local tracking_cats = {} if args.edition then table.insert(tracking_cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Plain sisters using edition parameter' .. ']]') end return current_frame:extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Plain sister/styles.css'}) .. tostring(ul_list) .. table.concat(tracking_cats) end function p.plain_sister(frame) return p._plain_sister(getArgs(frame)) end return p -- Debug console testing: -- =p.interprojectPart(mw.getCurrentFrame():newChild{title='nop',args={wikidata='Q23308118'}}) o29isothw9kljgj34f6qjaz11uxk9ev 829 2234663 15124533 6695567 2025-06-09T21:40:38Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 Redirected page to [[Module talk:Plain sister/testcases]] 15124533 wikitext text/x-wiki #redirect[[Module talk:Plain sister/testcases]] s9shbuefumu595dudd81qkx7p8si84l 828 2234664 15124530 13965311 2025-06-09T21:39:57Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 CalendulaAsteraceae changed the content model of the page [[Module:Plain sister/sandbox testcases]] from "Scribunto module" to "wikitext" 15124530 wikitext text/x-wiki -- Unit tests for [[Module:Plain sister]]. Go to the talk page to view test results. local testSuit = require('Module:UnitTests') local PS = require('Module:Plain sister/sandbox') -- test the core getLinks functions function testSuit:test_getLinks() self:equals_deep( 'From Wikidata: Q1', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q1', }), { w = 'Universe', ['c:Category'] = 'Universe', q = 'Universe', v = 'Universe', d = 'Q1', } ) self:equals_deep( 'From an edition (Stella Dallas)', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q106388874', }), { w = 'Stella Dallas (novel)', -- from the work ['c:Category'] = 'Stella Dallas (1923 edition of novel)', -- from the edition d = 'Q106388874', } ) -- A topic self:equals_deep( 'A topic via P921', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q19064858', }), { w = 'Banksia spinulosa', wikispecies = 'Banksia spinulosa', d = 'Q19064858', } ) -- An author. self:equals_deep( 'Author', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q15712330', }), { w = 'Alice Hay Wadsworth', ['c:Category'] = 'Alice Wadsworth', -- from the edition d = 'Q15712330', } ) -- A biographical article -- should NOT include the commons category via the P921 claim self:equals_deep( 'Biographical article', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q84635865', }), { w = 'William Adams (pilot)', d = 'Q84635865', } ) end function testSuit:test_inline() local prefix = '<li class="sisitem"><span class="sisicon" style="padding-right:1ex;">[[Image:Wikimedia-logo.svg|frameless|18px|link=Special:sitematrix|alt=Sister Projects.]]</span>[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]:&#32;' -- Not a Wikisource item. self:preprocess_equals( '{{#invoke:Plain sister/sandbox|interprojectPart|wikidata=Q1}}', prefix .. '[[w:Universe|Wikipedia article]],&#32;[[c:Category:Universe|Commons category]],&#32;[[q:Universe|quotes]],&#32;[[v:Universe|course]],&#32;[[d:Q1|Wikidata item]].</li>', {nowiki=1} ) -- Wikisource edition, via template. self:preprocess_equals( '{{Plain sister/sandbox|wikidata=Q23308118}}', '<ul id="plainSister" style="display:inline-block; font-size:93%; line-height:normal; list-style-type:none; list-style-image:none; list-style-position:outside;' .. ' border:1px solid #AAA; float:right; clear:right; margin:0.5ex 0.5ex 0.5ex 0.5ex; padding:0.0ex 0.0ex 0.0ex 0.0ex; background:#FFFFFF; background-color:#FFFFFF;">' .. prefix .. '[[w:The Nether World|Wikipedia article]],&#32;[[c:Category:The Nether World (novel)|Commons category]],&#32;[[d:Q23308118|Wikidata item]].</li></ul>', {nowiki=1} ) end return testSuit 91mcpiletwltxa3ib2quw5t4jk4n4z6 15124531 15124530 2025-06-09T21:40:08Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 Redirected page to [[Module:Plain sister/testcases]] 15124531 wikitext text/x-wiki #redirect[[Module:Plain sister/testcases]] 6oonfkrvo8v9urpc10t2kdubg9dzszn 829 2245056 15124493 15103153 2025-06-09T21:21:42Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 /* textinfotitle */ Reply 15124493 wikitext text/x-wiki == Follow edition links == I'd like to suggest making [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special%3AComparePages&page1=Module%3APlain+sister&page2=Module%3APlain+sister%2Fsandbox these changes] to this module. This would make it follow '[[d:Property:P629|edition or translation of]]' statements if there was no sitelink found for the current item. Current usage would be unchanged.{{pbr}}This would mean that we could have separate Wikidata items for works and editions, and each work would be able to have multiple editions (including in multiple languages). For works that currently have a single item representing both work and edition, nothing would change.{{pbr}}[[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 00:04, 27 March 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|billinghurst}} I hadn't quite realised that I'd more or less done the changes I was proposing. Can you please tell me more things to test with? I'll create more test cases. And how do we want it to work when there are more than one Wikipedia link (i.e. one from an edition and one from its work)? [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 05:10, 24 November 2017 (UTC) :You can test these changes by putting <code><nowiki>{{#invoke:Plain sister/sandbox|interprojetPart}}</nowiki></code> into any random page on Wikisource... we want it to work everywhere. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 05:12, 24 November 2017 (UTC) == Commonscat parameter == Hello, {{ping|Mike Peel|RaboKarbakian}} it seems to me that after recent change(s) of the module, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Plain_sister&diff=8781750&oldid=7618069 made by Mike], displaying of Commons Categories stopped working on some Wikisource pages. For example, some Domestic Encyclopædia 1802 pages on which (encyclopedia) I worked recently: [[Domestic Encyclopædia (1802)/Cabbage]], [[Domestic Encyclopædia (1802)/Cabbage-palm]]: in the "sister projects" bar which is on the right, item "Commons category" is not displayed. These pages utilize [[:Template:DomEnc]] created by me before, in which [[:Template:Header]] is invoked with passing DomEnc's parameter "commonscat" to the same-name parameter of the Header. Template:Header, in turn, passes parameter "commonscat" to the parameter "commonscat" of the [[:Template:Plain sister]]. And finally template Plain sister invokes this Module:Plain sister, and attempts to pass parameter "commonscat" to it. And it seems to me that because of you removed "commonscat", the displaying Commons Category in DomEnc articles stopped working. Can you try to solve the problem? In my opinion the problem might be solved in different ways: 1) fix the Module; 2) fix either template Header or template Plain sister, or both; 3) or fix DomEnc template (I perhaps would do that, but I still don't know how). Can you fix the problem, or may be we need to ask help from administrators or experienced users — on the forum? --[[User:Nigmont|Nigmont]] ([[User talk:Nigmont|talk]]) 15:21, 2 September 2018 (UTC) :[[Domestic Encyclopædia (1802)]] does not have a data entry. The author header will auto-magically pull in the information from there. Additionally, each species listed can have its own data entry, like a chapter, and the commonscat can be accessed via the main subject (P921), maybe, in cases of taxonomy. I am going to make the wikidata entry and see what happens.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 02:12, 3 September 2018 (UTC) ::I believe I fixed it. Please verify. --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 04:09, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :::I think I can verify it. It sure would be nice if we could link to wikispecies and wikipedia articles the same way that the commonscat is working now!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 05:07, 3 September 2018 (UTC) ::::[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]], you will need to be more specific. In case of commons we are utilizing P373 and P495 properties, but I am not aware of properties that would be helpful for wikispecies and wikipedia articles. If there are some links that can be added based on wikidata I will look into it. (Just ping me if I miss a reply). --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 12:57, 3 September 2018 (UTC) ::::: {{ping|Jarekt}} The wikispecies link would need to be grabbed from the main subject. And, not all of the species I have worked with have a wikispecies link. (spent some of the time between looking into things there...). --[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 00:00, 4 October 2018 (UTC) :::::: {{ping|RaboKarbakian}} do you know of any pages in wikisource which do not have link to wikispecies, but which you think should have? If I have example than I can debug it and see why it is not working. --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 23:56, 4 October 2018 (UTC) :::::::I have a book started. There is all manner of species pages in the book that could use the link to wikispecies. Also, the book has no TOC, I have been setting it up so that perhaps, a toc can be generated. The book has several first named species and I have been filling out the data for these species to be able to generate a {{tl|citation}}. https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q56760778 is the best place to start. The link to the source page is there. I am in the middle of Compositae, eek.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 01:21, 5 October 2018 (UTC) My apologizes for answering very much late, — I have been busy in previous time. Thank for helping on the issue, especially to [[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]]: as I see on many articles which I have browsed, the fix made by you — it works fine, the commons categories are now displayed well everywhere. [[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]]: oh, if speaking frankly I don't feel myself to be fond to working with the Wikidata items, since the Wikidata is not very much understandable for me, and multiplicity of various properties, values, types and other entities utilized there, — makes me greatly perplexed. Also as I have read in some topics over Wikimedia — there is an opinion that the Wikidata is "more convenient to (ro)bots than to humans". So I prefer to avoid use Wikidata, and don't intend to do creating items for articles of this encyclopedia. As I think, if such items are really needed then the task of creating them may be performed, in some future, by bots — since all parameters may be derived from encyclopedia articles' headers and the Wikidata items may be created robotically. --[[User:Nigmont|Nigmont]] ([[User talk:Nigmont|talk]]) 22:02, 3 October 2018 (UTC) :[[User:Nigmont|Nigmont]] the commonscat is displaying on the page you mentioned.... --[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 23:57, 3 October 2018 (UTC) ::I on the other hand, believe that Wikidata is the greatest thing that happen to Wikipedia projects in last decade (with adoption of LUA language for writing templates as a close second). One great benefit about it is that if you keep all the metadata about authors, books, book collections, etc. in the form of properties of Wikidata, than the same metadata can be used by multiple projects. Thanks to that there are much more people digging out the data, updating and correcting it. Also In the old days if you upload photo of a painting or a sculpture to Commons you needed to add metadata in the form of about dozen specialized templates (they took care of translations to user's language). Now all you have to do if to link it to wikidata item and all the properties are pulled from there. I hope to do the same for the [[c:template:Book]] in the next year. --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 01:21, 4 October 2018 (UTC) == Update labels == Per [[WS:S#Author linked to Wikispecies]], some of the labels in this module don't work well. The example given was "taxonomy" for links to Wikispecies, which doesn't make sense in Author space. I propose to follow the example of "Wikipedia article" and "Commons gallery" by updating all of the labels as "Wikiquote page", "Wikispecies page", "Wiktionary definition", and so forth. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:52, 18 December 2018 (UTC) :{{support}} I think that makes sense. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 19:00, 18 December 2018 (UTC) == Need to connect "topic's main category" for commonscat link == On some items, the link to commons is not on the direct item, it is instead on the item linked through {{Property|P910}} as shown at {{Q|513544}} and {{Q|64152454}}. What then occurs is that our work loses the link to Commons. When the P910 exists on an item, we need to pick, then we should follow the link, and chose the commons link for CommonsCat. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:34, 9 April 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata sitelinks to Wikidata pages == Currently this module special cases Wikidata via [[Module:Plain sister#L-112]] but I do not think that is correct behavior, e.g., [[Wikisource:Scriptorium]] has a header that links to other sister project's main discussion forums ("village pump") because it is sitelink'ed from {{Q|Q16503}} but it does not link to [[d:Special:GoToLinkedPage/wikidatawiki/Q16503]] ([[d:Wikidata:Project chat]]) despite that also being sitelink'ed on the same item. I might have to work up something in the sandbox if no one else does it before me (but I wanted to note the issue first so I do not lose it). —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 07:52, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == textinfotitle == {{tmbox|type=speedy|small=yes|text={{plain sister|textinfotitle={{!}}}}}} @[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]]: I appreciate your work on this module. With [[Special:Diff/13952854/prev|13952854]] we can probably finally get rid of things like {{tlx|edition}} (it might be interesting to put some tracking on {{para|edition}} so they can be found and switched to {{para|textinfo}}) however, I thought I would point out that {{para|textinfotitle|{{var|title}}}} at [[Module:Plain sister#L-286]] has no robustness and can throw a Lua error. At the very least, I suggest changing that line to something like: <syntaxhighlight inline lang=lua>edition_title = mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle) or current_title</syntaxhighlight> although a better solution would be to not display a "information about this edition" when the provided argument fails to be a pagename (or maybe even the target talk page does not exist). Anyway, thanks again, —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 20:41, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Uzume|Uzume]]: I've cleaned up the edition title code, and it no longer displays the "information about this edition" link when the talk page in question doesn't exist. I've also added the tracking category [[:Category:Plain sisters using edition parameter]], which is slowly populating. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 21:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) 167lrddzebkcc4w2xvyq5e1qw8u918u 15124718 15124493 2025-06-09T23:57:56Z Uzume 173317 /* textinfotitle */ Reply 15124718 wikitext text/x-wiki == Follow edition links == I'd like to suggest making [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special%3AComparePages&page1=Module%3APlain+sister&page2=Module%3APlain+sister%2Fsandbox these changes] to this module. This would make it follow '[[d:Property:P629|edition or translation of]]' statements if there was no sitelink found for the current item. Current usage would be unchanged.{{pbr}}This would mean that we could have separate Wikidata items for works and editions, and each work would be able to have multiple editions (including in multiple languages). For works that currently have a single item representing both work and edition, nothing would change.{{pbr}}[[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 00:04, 27 March 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|billinghurst}} I hadn't quite realised that I'd more or less done the changes I was proposing. Can you please tell me more things to test with? I'll create more test cases. And how do we want it to work when there are more than one Wikipedia link (i.e. one from an edition and one from its work)? [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 05:10, 24 November 2017 (UTC) :You can test these changes by putting <code><nowiki>{{#invoke:Plain sister/sandbox|interprojetPart}}</nowiki></code> into any random page on Wikisource... we want it to work everywhere. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 05:12, 24 November 2017 (UTC) == Commonscat parameter == Hello, {{ping|Mike Peel|RaboKarbakian}} it seems to me that after recent change(s) of the module, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Plain_sister&diff=8781750&oldid=7618069 made by Mike], displaying of Commons Categories stopped working on some Wikisource pages. For example, some Domestic Encyclopædia 1802 pages on which (encyclopedia) I worked recently: [[Domestic Encyclopædia (1802)/Cabbage]], [[Domestic Encyclopædia (1802)/Cabbage-palm]]: in the "sister projects" bar which is on the right, item "Commons category" is not displayed. These pages utilize [[:Template:DomEnc]] created by me before, in which [[:Template:Header]] is invoked with passing DomEnc's parameter "commonscat" to the same-name parameter of the Header. Template:Header, in turn, passes parameter "commonscat" to the parameter "commonscat" of the [[:Template:Plain sister]]. And finally template Plain sister invokes this Module:Plain sister, and attempts to pass parameter "commonscat" to it. And it seems to me that because of you removed "commonscat", the displaying Commons Category in DomEnc articles stopped working. Can you try to solve the problem? In my opinion the problem might be solved in different ways: 1) fix the Module; 2) fix either template Header or template Plain sister, or both; 3) or fix DomEnc template (I perhaps would do that, but I still don't know how). Can you fix the problem, or may be we need to ask help from administrators or experienced users — on the forum? --[[User:Nigmont|Nigmont]] ([[User talk:Nigmont|talk]]) 15:21, 2 September 2018 (UTC) :[[Domestic Encyclopædia (1802)]] does not have a data entry. The author header will auto-magically pull in the information from there. Additionally, each species listed can have its own data entry, like a chapter, and the commonscat can be accessed via the main subject (P921), maybe, in cases of taxonomy. I am going to make the wikidata entry and see what happens.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 02:12, 3 September 2018 (UTC) ::I believe I fixed it. Please verify. --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 04:09, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :::I think I can verify it. It sure would be nice if we could link to wikispecies and wikipedia articles the same way that the commonscat is working now!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 05:07, 3 September 2018 (UTC) ::::[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]], you will need to be more specific. In case of commons we are utilizing P373 and P495 properties, but I am not aware of properties that would be helpful for wikispecies and wikipedia articles. If there are some links that can be added based on wikidata I will look into it. (Just ping me if I miss a reply). --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 12:57, 3 September 2018 (UTC) ::::: {{ping|Jarekt}} The wikispecies link would need to be grabbed from the main subject. And, not all of the species I have worked with have a wikispecies link. (spent some of the time between looking into things there...). --[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 00:00, 4 October 2018 (UTC) :::::: {{ping|RaboKarbakian}} do you know of any pages in wikisource which do not have link to wikispecies, but which you think should have? If I have example than I can debug it and see why it is not working. --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 23:56, 4 October 2018 (UTC) :::::::I have a book started. There is all manner of species pages in the book that could use the link to wikispecies. Also, the book has no TOC, I have been setting it up so that perhaps, a toc can be generated. The book has several first named species and I have been filling out the data for these species to be able to generate a {{tl|citation}}. https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q56760778 is the best place to start. The link to the source page is there. I am in the middle of Compositae, eek.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 01:21, 5 October 2018 (UTC) My apologizes for answering very much late, — I have been busy in previous time. Thank for helping on the issue, especially to [[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]]: as I see on many articles which I have browsed, the fix made by you — it works fine, the commons categories are now displayed well everywhere. [[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]]: oh, if speaking frankly I don't feel myself to be fond to working with the Wikidata items, since the Wikidata is not very much understandable for me, and multiplicity of various properties, values, types and other entities utilized there, — makes me greatly perplexed. Also as I have read in some topics over Wikimedia — there is an opinion that the Wikidata is "more convenient to (ro)bots than to humans". So I prefer to avoid use Wikidata, and don't intend to do creating items for articles of this encyclopedia. As I think, if such items are really needed then the task of creating them may be performed, in some future, by bots — since all parameters may be derived from encyclopedia articles' headers and the Wikidata items may be created robotically. --[[User:Nigmont|Nigmont]] ([[User talk:Nigmont|talk]]) 22:02, 3 October 2018 (UTC) :[[User:Nigmont|Nigmont]] the commonscat is displaying on the page you mentioned.... --[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 23:57, 3 October 2018 (UTC) ::I on the other hand, believe that Wikidata is the greatest thing that happen to Wikipedia projects in last decade (with adoption of LUA language for writing templates as a close second). One great benefit about it is that if you keep all the metadata about authors, books, book collections, etc. in the form of properties of Wikidata, than the same metadata can be used by multiple projects. Thanks to that there are much more people digging out the data, updating and correcting it. Also In the old days if you upload photo of a painting or a sculpture to Commons you needed to add metadata in the form of about dozen specialized templates (they took care of translations to user's language). Now all you have to do if to link it to wikidata item and all the properties are pulled from there. I hope to do the same for the [[c:template:Book]] in the next year. --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 01:21, 4 October 2018 (UTC) == Update labels == Per [[WS:S#Author linked to Wikispecies]], some of the labels in this module don't work well. The example given was "taxonomy" for links to Wikispecies, which doesn't make sense in Author space. I propose to follow the example of "Wikipedia article" and "Commons gallery" by updating all of the labels as "Wikiquote page", "Wikispecies page", "Wiktionary definition", and so forth. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:52, 18 December 2018 (UTC) :{{support}} I think that makes sense. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 19:00, 18 December 2018 (UTC) == Need to connect "topic's main category" for commonscat link == On some items, the link to commons is not on the direct item, it is instead on the item linked through {{Property|P910}} as shown at {{Q|513544}} and {{Q|64152454}}. What then occurs is that our work loses the link to Commons. When the P910 exists on an item, we need to pick, then we should follow the link, and chose the commons link for CommonsCat. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:34, 9 April 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata sitelinks to Wikidata pages == Currently this module special cases Wikidata via [[Module:Plain sister#L-112]] but I do not think that is correct behavior, e.g., [[Wikisource:Scriptorium]] has a header that links to other sister project's main discussion forums ("village pump") because it is sitelink'ed from {{Q|Q16503}} but it does not link to [[d:Special:GoToLinkedPage/wikidatawiki/Q16503]] ([[d:Wikidata:Project chat]]) despite that also being sitelink'ed on the same item. I might have to work up something in the sandbox if no one else does it before me (but I wanted to note the issue first so I do not lose it). —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 07:52, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == textinfotitle == {{tmbox|type=speedy|small=yes|text={{plain sister|textinfotitle={{!}}}}}} @[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]]: I appreciate your work on this module. With [[Special:Diff/13952854/prev|13952854]] we can probably finally get rid of things like {{tlx|edition}} (it might be interesting to put some tracking on {{para|edition}} so they can be found and switched to {{para|textinfo}}) however, I thought I would point out that {{para|textinfotitle|{{var|title}}}} at [[Module:Plain sister#L-286]] has no robustness and can throw a Lua error. At the very least, I suggest changing that line to something like: <syntaxhighlight inline lang=lua>edition_title = mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle) or current_title</syntaxhighlight> although a better solution would be to not display a "information about this edition" when the provided argument fails to be a pagename (or maybe even the target talk page does not exist). Anyway, thanks again, —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 20:41, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Uzume|Uzume]]: I've cleaned up the edition title code, and it no longer displays the "information about this edition" link when the talk page in question doesn't exist. I've also added the tracking category [[:Category:Plain sisters using edition parameter]], which is slowly populating. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 21:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]]: Excellent! Thank you. BTW, I finally flushed all the transclusions of {{tl|edition}}. You are welcome to delete it (with its talk and subpages like /doc, etc.). I will eventually get around to tagging it for deletion if you don't. Thanks, again. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 23:57, 9 June 2025 (UTC) m76k8y38h00i0dhgauull7m914rpo56 15124719 15124718 2025-06-10T00:02:10Z Uzume 173317 /* textinfotitle */ Reply 15124719 wikitext text/x-wiki == Follow edition links == I'd like to suggest making [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special%3AComparePages&page1=Module%3APlain+sister&page2=Module%3APlain+sister%2Fsandbox these changes] to this module. This would make it follow '[[d:Property:P629|edition or translation of]]' statements if there was no sitelink found for the current item. Current usage would be unchanged.{{pbr}}This would mean that we could have separate Wikidata items for works and editions, and each work would be able to have multiple editions (including in multiple languages). For works that currently have a single item representing both work and edition, nothing would change.{{pbr}}[[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 00:04, 27 March 2017 (UTC) :{{ping|billinghurst}} I hadn't quite realised that I'd more or less done the changes I was proposing. Can you please tell me more things to test with? I'll create more test cases. And how do we want it to work when there are more than one Wikipedia link (i.e. one from an edition and one from its work)? [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 05:10, 24 November 2017 (UTC) :You can test these changes by putting <code><nowiki>{{#invoke:Plain sister/sandbox|interprojetPart}}</nowiki></code> into any random page on Wikisource... we want it to work everywhere. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 05:12, 24 November 2017 (UTC) == Commonscat parameter == Hello, {{ping|Mike Peel|RaboKarbakian}} it seems to me that after recent change(s) of the module, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Plain_sister&diff=8781750&oldid=7618069 made by Mike], displaying of Commons Categories stopped working on some Wikisource pages. For example, some Domestic Encyclopædia 1802 pages on which (encyclopedia) I worked recently: [[Domestic Encyclopædia (1802)/Cabbage]], [[Domestic Encyclopædia (1802)/Cabbage-palm]]: in the "sister projects" bar which is on the right, item "Commons category" is not displayed. These pages utilize [[:Template:DomEnc]] created by me before, in which [[:Template:Header]] is invoked with passing DomEnc's parameter "commonscat" to the same-name parameter of the Header. Template:Header, in turn, passes parameter "commonscat" to the parameter "commonscat" of the [[:Template:Plain sister]]. And finally template Plain sister invokes this Module:Plain sister, and attempts to pass parameter "commonscat" to it. And it seems to me that because of you removed "commonscat", the displaying Commons Category in DomEnc articles stopped working. Can you try to solve the problem? In my opinion the problem might be solved in different ways: 1) fix the Module; 2) fix either template Header or template Plain sister, or both; 3) or fix DomEnc template (I perhaps would do that, but I still don't know how). Can you fix the problem, or may be we need to ask help from administrators or experienced users — on the forum? --[[User:Nigmont|Nigmont]] ([[User talk:Nigmont|talk]]) 15:21, 2 September 2018 (UTC) :[[Domestic Encyclopædia (1802)]] does not have a data entry. The author header will auto-magically pull in the information from there. Additionally, each species listed can have its own data entry, like a chapter, and the commonscat can be accessed via the main subject (P921), maybe, in cases of taxonomy. I am going to make the wikidata entry and see what happens.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 02:12, 3 September 2018 (UTC) ::I believe I fixed it. Please verify. --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 04:09, 3 September 2018 (UTC) :::I think I can verify it. It sure would be nice if we could link to wikispecies and wikipedia articles the same way that the commonscat is working now!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 05:07, 3 September 2018 (UTC) ::::[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]], you will need to be more specific. In case of commons we are utilizing P373 and P495 properties, but I am not aware of properties that would be helpful for wikispecies and wikipedia articles. If there are some links that can be added based on wikidata I will look into it. (Just ping me if I miss a reply). --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 12:57, 3 September 2018 (UTC) ::::: {{ping|Jarekt}} The wikispecies link would need to be grabbed from the main subject. And, not all of the species I have worked with have a wikispecies link. (spent some of the time between looking into things there...). --[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 00:00, 4 October 2018 (UTC) :::::: {{ping|RaboKarbakian}} do you know of any pages in wikisource which do not have link to wikispecies, but which you think should have? If I have example than I can debug it and see why it is not working. --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 23:56, 4 October 2018 (UTC) :::::::I have a book started. There is all manner of species pages in the book that could use the link to wikispecies. Also, the book has no TOC, I have been setting it up so that perhaps, a toc can be generated. The book has several first named species and I have been filling out the data for these species to be able to generate a {{tl|citation}}. https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q56760778 is the best place to start. The link to the source page is there. I am in the middle of Compositae, eek.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 01:21, 5 October 2018 (UTC) My apologizes for answering very much late, — I have been busy in previous time. Thank for helping on the issue, especially to [[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]]: as I see on many articles which I have browsed, the fix made by you — it works fine, the commons categories are now displayed well everywhere. [[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]]: oh, if speaking frankly I don't feel myself to be fond to working with the Wikidata items, since the Wikidata is not very much understandable for me, and multiplicity of various properties, values, types and other entities utilized there, — makes me greatly perplexed. Also as I have read in some topics over Wikimedia — there is an opinion that the Wikidata is "more convenient to (ro)bots than to humans". So I prefer to avoid use Wikidata, and don't intend to do creating items for articles of this encyclopedia. As I think, if such items are really needed then the task of creating them may be performed, in some future, by bots — since all parameters may be derived from encyclopedia articles' headers and the Wikidata items may be created robotically. --[[User:Nigmont|Nigmont]] ([[User talk:Nigmont|talk]]) 22:02, 3 October 2018 (UTC) :[[User:Nigmont|Nigmont]] the commonscat is displaying on the page you mentioned.... --[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 23:57, 3 October 2018 (UTC) ::I on the other hand, believe that Wikidata is the greatest thing that happen to Wikipedia projects in last decade (with adoption of LUA language for writing templates as a close second). One great benefit about it is that if you keep all the metadata about authors, books, book collections, etc. in the form of properties of Wikidata, than the same metadata can be used by multiple projects. Thanks to that there are much more people digging out the data, updating and correcting it. Also In the old days if you upload photo of a painting or a sculpture to Commons you needed to add metadata in the form of about dozen specialized templates (they took care of translations to user's language). Now all you have to do if to link it to wikidata item and all the properties are pulled from there. I hope to do the same for the [[c:template:Book]] in the next year. --[[User:Jarekt|Jarekt]] ([[User talk:Jarekt|talk]]) 01:21, 4 October 2018 (UTC) == Update labels == Per [[WS:S#Author linked to Wikispecies]], some of the labels in this module don't work well. The example given was "taxonomy" for links to Wikispecies, which doesn't make sense in Author space. I propose to follow the example of "Wikipedia article" and "Commons gallery" by updating all of the labels as "Wikiquote page", "Wikispecies page", "Wiktionary definition", and so forth. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:52, 18 December 2018 (UTC) :{{support}} I think that makes sense. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 19:00, 18 December 2018 (UTC) == Need to connect "topic's main category" for commonscat link == On some items, the link to commons is not on the direct item, it is instead on the item linked through {{Property|P910}} as shown at {{Q|513544}} and {{Q|64152454}}. What then occurs is that our work loses the link to Commons. When the P910 exists on an item, we need to pick, then we should follow the link, and chose the commons link for CommonsCat. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:34, 9 April 2023 (UTC) == Wikidata sitelinks to Wikidata pages == Currently this module special cases Wikidata via [[Module:Plain sister#L-112]] but I do not think that is correct behavior, e.g., [[Wikisource:Scriptorium]] has a header that links to other sister project's main discussion forums ("village pump") because it is sitelink'ed from {{Q|Q16503}} but it does not link to [[d:Special:GoToLinkedPage/wikidatawiki/Q16503]] ([[d:Wikidata:Project chat]]) despite that also being sitelink'ed on the same item. I might have to work up something in the sandbox if no one else does it before me (but I wanted to note the issue first so I do not lose it). —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 07:52, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == textinfotitle == {{tmbox|type=speedy|small=yes|text={{plain sister|textinfotitle={{!}}}}}} @[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]]: I appreciate your work on this module. With [[Special:Diff/13952854/prev|13952854]] we can probably finally get rid of things like {{tlx|edition}} (it might be interesting to put some tracking on {{para|edition}} so they can be found and switched to {{para|textinfo}}) however, I thought I would point out that {{para|textinfotitle|{{var|title}}}} at [[Module:Plain sister#L-286]] has no robustness and can throw a Lua error. At the very least, I suggest changing that line to something like: <syntaxhighlight inline lang=lua>edition_title = mw.title.new(args.textinfotitle) or current_title</syntaxhighlight> although a better solution would be to not display a "information about this edition" when the provided argument fails to be a pagename (or maybe even the target talk page does not exist). Anyway, thanks again, —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 20:41, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Uzume|Uzume]]: I've cleaned up the edition title code, and it no longer displays the "information about this edition" link when the talk page in question doesn't exist. I've also added the tracking category [[:Category:Plain sisters using edition parameter]], which is slowly populating. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 21:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]]: Excellent! Thank you. BTW, I finally flushed all the transclusions of {{tl|edition}}. You are welcome to delete it (with its talk and subpages like /doc, etc.). I will eventually get around to tagging it for deletion if you don't. Thanks, again. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 23:57, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::It might be nice to track {{para|textinfotitle}} that fails too (either by having illegal pagename or nonexistant page). The current code it robust but silently ignores issues. A little less silent might be better. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 00:02, 10 June 2025 (UTC) 47cxqbufwcfhkanyg1vejhya2enamx0 104 2250750 15124610 6744012 2025-06-09T22:17:58Z Maile66 219883 /* Proofread */ 15124610 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Maile66" />{{RunningHeader||D. APPLETON AND COMPANY'S PUBLICATIONS. }}</noinclude>{{dhr}} BY S. R. CROCKETT. Uniform edition. Each, 12mo, cloth, $1.50. THE STANDARD BEARER. An Historical Romance. "Mr. Crockett's book is distinctly one of the books of the year.' Five months of 1898 have passed without bringing to the reviewers' desk anything to be compared with it in beauty of description, convincing characterization, absorbing plot and humorous appeal. The freshness and sweet sincerity of the tale are most invigorating, and that the book will be very much read there is no possible doubt."—Boston Budget. "The book will move to tears, provoke to laughter, stir the blood, and evoke heroisms of history, making the reading of it a delight and the memory of it a stimulus and a joy."—New York Evangelist. LADS' LOVE. Illustrated. "It seems to us that there is in this latest product much of the realism of personal experience. However modified and disguised, it is hardly possible to think that the writer's personality does not present itself in Saunders McQuhirr. . . . Rarely has the author drawn more truly from life than in the cases of hance and 'the Hempie'; never more typical Scotsman of the humble sort than the farmer Peter Chrystie."—London Athenæum. CLEG KELLY, ARAB OF THE CITY. His Progress and Adventures. Illustrated. "A masterpiece which Mark Twain himself has never rivaled. . . . If there ever was an ideal character in fiction it is this heroic ragamuffin."—London Daily Chronicle. "In no one of his books dues Mr. Crockett give us a brighter or more graphic picture of contemporary Scotch life than in 'Cleg Kelly.' . . . It is one of the great books."—Boston Daily Advertiser. BOG-MYRTLE AND PEAT. Third edition. "Here are idyls, epics, dramas of human life, written in words that thrill and burn. . . . Each is a poem that has an immortal flavor. They are fragments of the author's early dreams, too bright, too gorgeous, too full of the blood of rubies and the life of diamonds to be caught and held palpitating in expression's grasp."—Boston Courier. "Hardly a sketch among them all that will not afford pleasure to the reader for its genial humor, artistic local coloring, and admirable portrayal of character."—Boston Home Journal. THE LILAC SUNBONNET. Eighth edition. "A love story, pure and simple, one of the old fashioned, wholesome, sunshiny kind, with a pure minded, sound-hearted hero, and a heroine who is merely a good and beautiful wormn; and if any other love story hall so sweet has been written this year it has escaped our notice."—New York Times. "The general conception of the story, the motive of which is the growth of love between the young chief and heroine, is delineated with a sweetness and a freshness, a naturalness and a certainty, which places 'The Lilac Sunbonnet' among the best stories of the time."—New York Mail and Express. D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK. {{dhr}}<noinclude></noinclude> im1fpjq8akpzteazk3vklg93c4kfgb1 104 2304144 15123805 11985779 2025-06-09T14:28:18Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15123805 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|1858.]|''The President's Prophecy of Peace.''|111}} {{block center/s}}{{smaller block/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" /><poem>When wake the violets, Winter dies; :When sprout the elm-buds, Spring is near; When lilacs blossom, Summer cries, :"Bud, little roses! Spring is here!"] The windows blush with fresh bouquets, :Cut with the May-dew on their lips; The radish all its bloom displays, :Pink; as Aurora's finger-tips. Nor less the flood of light that showers :On beauty's changed corolla-shades,— The walks are gay as bridal bowers :With rows of many-petalled maids. The scarlet shell-fish click and clash :In the blue barrow where they slide; The horseman, proud of streak and splash, :Creeps homeward from his morning ride. Here comes the dealer's awkward string, :With neck in rope and tail in knot,— Rough colts, with careless country-swing, :In lazy walk or slouching trot. {{bar|2}}Wild filly from the mountain-side, :Doomed to the close and chafing thills, Lend me thy long, untiring stride :To seek with thee thy western hills! I hear the whispering voice of Spring, :The thrush's trill, the cat-bird's cry, Like some poor bird with prisoned wing :That sits and sings, but longs to fly. Oh for one spot of living green,— :One little spot where leaves can grow,— To love unblamed, to walk unseen, :To dream above, to sleep below!</poem>{{smaller block/e}}{{block center/e}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="rule" />{{rule|15em}} <section end="rule" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|THE PRESIDENT'S PROPHECY OF PEACE.}}}} {{sc|There}} was joy in the national palace on the eve of May-day. The heart of the Chief of Thirty Millions was full of gladness. It was a high holiday at the capital of the nation. Jubilant processions crowded the streets. The boom of cannon told to the heavens that some great event, full of glory and of blessing, was just happily born into the history of the world. Strains of triumphant music at once expressed and stirred afresh the rapture which the new fruition of a deferred and doubting hope had kindled in myriad breasts. Rejoicing multitudes swarmed before the palace gate, and with congratulatory shouts compelled the presence of the Nation's Head. He stood before them proud and happy, and answered to the transports of their joy with a responsive sympathy. He rejoiced in the prospect of the peace and prosperity with which the occasion of this jubilee was to cheer and bless the land in all its borders. His chosen friends and counsellors surrounded him and echoed his prophecies of good. A kindred homage was next paid to the virtuous artificers of the new-wrought blessing, without whose shaping hands it would have perished before the sight, or taken some dreadful form of mischief and of horror. Their words of cheer and exultation, too, swelled the surging tide of patriotic emotion till it overflowed again. Thus with the thunder of artillery, with the animating sound of drum and trumpet, with the more persuasive music of impassioned words, with shoutings and with revelry, these jocund compeers, from the highest to the lowest, mingled into one by the alchemy of a common joy, chased the hours of that memorable night and gave strange welcome to the morn of May. What great happiness had just befallen, which should thus transport with joy the chief magistrate of a mighty nation, and send an answering pulse of rapture through all the veins of his capital? The armies of the Republic had surely just returned in triumph from some dubious battle joined with a barbarian invader who threatened to trample all her cherished rights, and the institutions which are their safeguard, under his iron heel. Perhaps the Angel of Mercy had at length set again the seals upon some<section end="s2" /><noinclude> <references/></noinclude> a0wsa9mw7eime44kxzvfaovjlnblk3f 102 2314242 15124616 13408569 2025-06-09T22:21:48Z Eievie 2999977 /* Works */ 15124616 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Avicenna | lastname = | last_initial = Av | description = Persian polymath, creator of around 450 works, with 240 surviving }} ==Works== * ''The Book of Healing'' (''Kitāb al-Shifāʾ'') * ''The Canon of Medicine'' (''al-Qānūn fī l-ṭibb'') {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/CanonOfMedicine}} * ''On the Science of the Pulse'' (''Andar Dānish-i Rag'') * ''The Life of Ibn Sina'' (''Sirat al-shaykh al-ra'is'') * ''Remarks and Admonitions'' (''Al-isharat wa al-tanbihat'') * ''Essay on the Secret of Destiny'' (''Risalah fi sirr al-qadar'') * ''The Book of Scientific Knowledge'' (''Danishnama-i 'ala'i'') * ''The Book of Salvation'' (''Kitab al-Najat'') * ''A Treatise on Love'' (''Risala fi'l-Ishq'') * ''Hayy ibn Yaqdhan'', a Persian myth ==Works about Avicenna== * {{EB9 link|Avicenna|volume=3}} * {{CEM link|A|Avicenna}} * {{EB1911 link|Avicenna}} * {{CE link|Avicenna}} * ''Avicenna: His Life and Works'', by [[Author:Soheil M. Afnan|Soheil M. Afnan]] (1958) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.185293}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:Persian authors]] [[Category:philosophers as authors]] akrligaki5cre7zy4mx5ptggafpxdk6 15124645 15124616 2025-06-09T22:43:24Z Eievie 2999977 /* Works */ 15124645 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Avicenna | lastname = | last_initial = Av | description = Persian polymath, creator of around 450 works, with 240 surviving }} ==Works== * ''[[The Book of Healing]]'' (''Kitāb al-Shifāʾ'') * ''[[The Canon of Medicine]]'' (''al-Qānūn fī l-ṭibb'') {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/CanonOfMedicine}} * ''On the Science of the Pulse'' (''Andar Dānish-i Rag'') * ''The Life of Ibn Sina'' (''Sirat al-shaykh al-ra'is'') * ''Remarks and Admonitions'' (''Al-isharat wa al-tanbihat'') * ''Essay on the Secret of Destiny'' (''Risalah fi sirr al-qadar'') * ''The Book of Scientific Knowledge'' (''Danishnama-i 'ala'i'') * ''The Book of Salvation'' (''Kitab al-Najat'') * ''A Treatise on Love'' (''Risala fi'l-Ishq'') * ''Hayy ibn Yaqdhan'', a Persian myth ==Works about Avicenna== * {{EB9 link|Avicenna|volume=3}} * {{CEM link|A|Avicenna}} * {{EB1911 link|Avicenna}} * {{CE link|Avicenna}} * ''Avicenna: His Life and Works'', by [[Author:Soheil M. Afnan|Soheil M. Afnan]] (1958) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.185293}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:Persian authors]] [[Category:philosophers as authors]] myjzm95itbn1dia4oo6lf3nct0xhs9h 2 2355746 15124356 15121709 2025-06-09T19:23:30Z Reboot01 2805164 /* Ancient Rome/Byzantine Studies/Latin/Classics */ 15124356 wikitext text/x-wiki {{userpage}} {{User:Reboot01/Userboxes}} Primary interests; Linguistics, Ancient Rome + Byzantine Studies, Latin, Africa, The Gambia, Law, North Carolina, the East Asian Cultural Sphere, South East Asia, Theology/Mythology/Religious Studies, Alchemy, Magic, Occult, etc., Calligraphy, Paleography, Political Science, Economics, Socialism/Anarchism/Marxism and etc. (List is not in any particular order) Feel free to contact me on my user talk page, or at the WikiSource Discord, reboot01! == Currently working on/Want to have time to work on == === Projects === * [[Wikisource:WikiProject North Carolina/North Carolina Bibliography (1589-1956)|Sub-Project North Carolina Bibliography (1589-1956)]] === Indexes === * [[Index:Mother (IA mother00gorkrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Criterion - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The Criterion - Volume 4.djvu]] * [[Index:Lltreaties-ustbv001.pdf]] * [[Index:The anatomy of melancholy - vvhat it is, vvith all the kindes, causes, symptomes, prognostickes, and severall cures of it - in three maine partitions with their seuerall sections (IA anatomyofmelanch00burt 2).pdf]] ====Reference Works, Dictionaries, Ecyclopedias, Language etc,==== * [[Index:Helps for student-writers (IA helpsforstudentw00hawk).pdf]] * [[Index:Short stories in the making; a writers' and students' introduction to the technique and practical composition of short stories (IA shortstoriesinma00nea).pdf]] * [[Index:Lectures on the elements of hieroglyphics and Egyptian antiquities (IA lecturesonelemen00spin).pdf]] * [[Index:Account of Some Recent Discoveries in Hieroglyphical Literature and Egyptian Antiquities (IA dli.granth.37546).pdf]] * [[Index:A grammar of the Samaritan language, with extracts and vocabulary (IA grammarofsamarit00nich).pdf]] * [[Index:The dialect of the southern counties of Scotland - Murray - 1873.djvu]] * [[Index:The place names of Elginshire (IA placenamesofelgi00mathrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A history of English balladry, and other studies (IA historyofenglish00brya).pdf]], 1919 reprint * [[Index:A history of English balladry, and other studies (IA cu31924017774658).pdf]], 1913 print * [[Index:A grammar of the Mandingo language- with vocabularies (IA grammarofmanding00macb).pdf]] * [[Index:Modern English - its growth and present use (IA modernenglishits00krap).pdf]] * [[Index:The rise, progress, and present structure of the English language. (IA harrisonriseprog00harr).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/englishlanguagei0000geor/ The English Language in America, Volume 1] * [https://archive.org/details/englishlanguagei0002geor/ The English Language in America, Volume 2] * [[Index:The American language; an inquiry into the development of English in the United States (IA americanlanguage00menc 0).pdf]], 3rd edition * [[Index:The American Language.djvu]] * [[Index:American English (IA americanenglish00tuck).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/englishdialectg00wrig/ The English Dialect Grammar] * [[Index:Phonology and grammar of modern west Frisian, with phonetic texts and glossary (IA phonologygrammar00sipm).pdf]] * [[Index:A grammar of the Old Friesic language (IA grammarofoldfrie00cummrich).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:A grammar of the Old Friesic language (IA grammarofoldfrie00cummiala).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:The Frisian language and literature- a historical study (IA frisianlanguagel00hewerich).pdf]] * [[Index:A key into the language of America- or, An help to the language of the natives in that part of America, called New-England. - Together, with briefe observations of the customes (IA keyintolanguageo00will 0).pdf]] * [[Index:File:A grammar of the Malagasy language, in the Ankova dialect (IA grammarofmalagas00grifrich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of the Maya hieroglyphs (IA introductiontost00morl 0).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/grammarofoscanum00buckuoft/ A Grammar of Oscan and Umbrian] * [[Index:Pronunciation of Latin in the Augustan period (IA pronunciationofl00cambrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/childrensliterat0000curr/ Children's Literature] * [[Index:Rudiments of Grammar for the English-Saxon Tongue (Elstob 1715).djvu]] * [[Index:An Icelandic-English Dictionary - Cleasby & Vigfusson - 1874.djvu]] * [[Index:Encyclopædia Britannica, first edition - Volume I, A-B.pdf]] * [[Index:Encyclopædia Britannica, first edition - Volume II, C-L.pdf]] * [[Index:Encyclopædia Britannica, first edition - Volume III, M-Z.pdf]] * [[Index:Jewish Encyclopedia Volume 1.pdf]] * [[Index:Catholic Encyclopedia, volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Pantographia - Fry - 1799.djvu]] * [[Index:A practical grammar of the Hebrew language - Felsenthal - 1868.djvu]] * [[Index:The grammar of English grammars.djvu]] * [[Index:The Brasilian language and its agglutination.pdf]] * [[Index:AnEssayTowardsARealCharacterAndAPhilosophicalLanguage.pdf]] * [[Index:A Universal Alphabet, Grammar, and Language (universalalphabe00edmo, George Edmunds, 1856) (IA universalalphabe00edmo).pdf]] ====Theology, Spirituality, Occult, Mythology, old science and medicine etc.==== * [https://archive.org/details/orientalliteratu00muhiuoft/ The Dabistan] * [https://archive.org/details/witchesstilllive00keny/ Witches Still Live] * [[Index:Aradia or The Gospel of the witches.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/b29978518/ The mysteries and secrets of magic] * [https://archive.org/details/demonologywitchc00brow/ Demonology and Witchcraft] * [[Index:Witch, warlock, and magician; historical sketches of magic and witchcraft in England and Scotland (IA witchwarlockmagi00adamrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of witches; (IA bookofwitches00huef).pdf]] * [[Index:La sorcière; the witch of the middle ages (IA lasorcierewitcho00michiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/dragonsdragonlor0000erne/ Dragons and Dragon Lore] * [[Index:The evolution of the dragon (IA evolutionofdrago00smituoft).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/celticdragonmyth0000jrge/ The Celtic Dragon Myth] * [https://archive.org/details/unicornamytholo00browgoog/ The Unicorn: A Mythological Investigation] * [[Index:The religions of eastern Asia (IA religionsofeaste00underich).pdf]] * [[Index:An account of the rise and progress of Mahometanism.djvu]] * [[Index:Mahommed, "the great Arabian," (IA mahommedthegreat00townrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The life of Mohammed; founder of the religion of Islam, and of the empire of the Saracens (IA lifeofmohammedfo00bushrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Mohammedanism (IA mohammedanism00margiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Mohammedanism, a pseudo christianity (IA mohammedanismpse00clyd).pdf]] * [[Index:Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje - Mohammedanism (1916).djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/lifereligionofma0000mene/ The life and religion of Mahommed] * [[Index:The Columbian Congress of the Universalist Church - papers and addresses at the Congress, held as a section of the World's Congress Auxiliary of the Columbian Exposition, 1893 (IA columbiancongres00colu).pdf]] * [[Index:Our word and work for missions; (IA ourwordworkformi00rugg).pdf]] * [[Index:A handbook of Christian apologetics (IA handbookofchrist00garviala).pdf]] * [[Index:Unitarianism in America; a history of its origin and development (IA cu31924029477852).pdf]] * [[Index:The ordination of women to the pastorate in Baptist churches (IA ordinationofwome00hung).pdf]] * [[Index:Women in the Apostolic church; a critical study of the evidence in the New Testament for the prominence of women in early Christianity (IA womeninapostolic00allwrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/theplaceofwomeni00unknuoft/ The Place of Women in the Church] * [https://archive.org/details/womaninpulpit00will/ Women in the Pulpit] * [https://archive.org/details/minhaj_al-talibin_english/ Minhaj Al-Talibin] * [[Index:Development of Muslim theology, jurisprudence, and constitutional theory (IA cu31924029159691).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/traditionsofisla0000alfr/ The Traditions of Islam] * [https://archive.org/details/muhammadinhadees0000abul/ Muhammad in the Hadees] * [https://archive.org/details/amanualofthelead00tisduoft/ A manual of the leading Muhammadan objections to Christianity] * [https://archive.org/details/theoriginalsourc00tisduoft/ The original sources of the Qur'ân] * [[Index:The sword of Islam (IA swordofislam00woll).pdf]] * [[Index:The spirit of Islam; or, The life and teachings of Mohammed (IA spiritofislamorl00alisrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A Moslem seeker after God - showing Islam at its best in the life and teaching of al-Ghazali, mystic and theologian of the eleventh century (IA moslemseekeraft00zwem).pdf]] * [[Index:The Moslem doctrine of God; an essay on the character and attributes of Allah according to the Koran and orthodox tradition (IA moslemdoctrineof00zwem).pdf]] * [[Index:The Samaritan Pentateuch- the story of a survival among the sects (IA samaritanpentate00bart).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/samaritanstheirh00gast/ The Samaritans : their history, doctrines and literature] * [[Index:The Samaritans, the earliest Jewish sect; their history, theology and literature (IA cu31924028585929).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/samaritanstheirt00thomuoft/ The Samaritans: their testimony to the religion of Israel] * [https://archive.org/details/b29351765/ An Account of the Rise and Progress of Mahometanism] * [[Index:The book of Yahweh (The Yahwist Bible) - fragments from the primitive document in seven early books of the Old Testament (IA cu31924029285661).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/lecturesonmodern00bart/ Lectures on Modern Universalism] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofopinion00beec/ History of opinions on the scriptural doctrine of retribution] * [https://archive.org/details/mysteryhidfromag00chau_0/ The Mystery Hid from Ages and Generations] * [[Index:Sermons in vindication of Universalism...in reply to "Lectures on Universalism"; (IA sermonsinvindica00mors).pdf]] * [[Index:Our new departure; (IA ournewdeparture00broo).pdf]] * [[Index:Universalism as it is; or, Text book of modern universalism in America (IA universalismasit00hatfrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The plain guide to Universalism - designed to lead inquirers to the belief of that doctrine, and believers to the practice of it (IA plainguidetouniv00whitrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Handbook of Christian symbolism (IA handbookofchrist00auds).pdf]] * [[Index:Bible manual. Introductory course on the Bible, for teachers training classes and Bible classes (IA biblemanualintro00kram).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofopinion00beec/ History of Opinions on the Scriptural Doctrine of Future Retribution] * [[Index:Over the river- (IA overriver00thayiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/originhistoryofd00thay_0/ The origin and history of the doctrine of endless punishment] * [https://archive.org/details/theologyofuniver00thay/ Theology of Universalism] * [[index:An examination of the doctrine of future retribution (IA examinationofdoc00ball).pdf]] * [[Index:Christianity against infidelity.. (IA christianityagai00thay).pdf]] * [[Index:The Bible class assistant, or Scriptural guide for Sunday schools.. (IA bibleclassassist00thay).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/elevensermonswhi00ball/ The eleven sermons which were preached] * [[Index:The Christian universalist (IA christianunivers00mitc).pdf]] * [[Index:Bible proofs of universal salvation.. (IA bibleproofsofuni00hans).pdf]] * [[Index:The ancient history of universalism, from the time of the apostles to its condemnation in the fifth general council, A. D. 553 (IA ancienthistoryof00ball 1).pdf]], 2nd Edition, 1842 * [[Index:Universalism, the prevailing doctrine of the Christian church during its first five hundred years; with authorities and extracts (IA universalismpre00hans).pdf]] * [[Index:Ancient history of universalism - from the time of the apostles, to the fifth general council - with an appendix, tracing the doctrine to the Reformation (IA ancienthistoryof00ball 0).pdf]], Boston Reprint, 1872 * [[Index:The divine government (IA divinegovernment00smit).pdf]], 5th Edition * [https://archive.org/details/restorationofall00whit/ The restoration of all things] * [https://archive.org/details/helptotheunlearn00trimuoft/ A help to the unlearned in the study of the Holy Scriptures] * [[Index:The Roman Breviary Bute 1908 - vol. 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The Roman Breviary Bute 1908 - vol. 2.djvu]] * [[Index:The Roman Breviary Bute 1908 - vol. 3.djvu]] * [[Index:The Roman Breviary Bute 1908 - vol. 4.djvu]] * [[Index:A critical exposition of the popular Jihád.pdf]] * [[Index:Te Ika a Maui, or, New Zealand and its inhabitants - with the geology, natural history, productions, and climate of the country, etc. (IA teikamauiornewze1855rich).pdf]] * [[Index:Polynesian Mythology by George Grey (polynesianmythol00greyuoft).djvu]] * [[Index:Myths And Songs From The South Pacific (IA mythsandsongsfro013889mbp).pdf]] * [[Index:Legends of Ma-ui-a demi god of Polynesia (IA legendsofmauiade00west).pdf]] * [[Index:Creation myths of primitive America - in relation to the religious history and mental development of mankind (IA creationmyths00curtrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Hawaiian legends of volcanoes (mythology) (IA hawaiianlegendso01west).pdf]] * [[Index:Legends of gods and ghosts (Hawaiian mythology).djvu]] * [[Index:The legends and myths of Hawaii - the fables and folk-lore of a strange people (IA legendsmythsofha00kala).pdf]] * [[Index:Pele and Hiiaka; a myth from Hawaii (IA pelehiiakamythfr00emeriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Hawaiian antiquities (Moolelo Hawaii) (IA hawaiianantiquit00malorich).pdf]] * [[Index:Unwritten literature of Hawaii; the sacred songs of the hula (IA cu31924026916415).pdf]] * [[Index:Ancient Jewish proverbs (IA ancientjewishpro00cohe).pdf]] * [[Index:The Babylonian Talmud- Tractate Berakot; translated into English for the first time, with introduction, commentary, glossary and indices (IA babyloniantalmud00coheiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Sacred cosmogony; or, Primitive revelation demonstrated by the harmony of the facts of the Mosaic history of the creation, with the principles of general science (IA sacredcosmogonyo00sori).pdf]] * [[Index:A short survey of the literature of rabbinical and mediæval Judaism (IA cu31924029285371).pdf]] * [[Index:The Preaching of Islam, by T. W. Arnold; 1935.djvu]] * [[Index:The religion of Islám (IA religionofislm00kleirich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/originsofdruzepe00hitt/ The origins of the Druze people and religion] * [https://archive.org/details/essaysonsubjects01wrig/ Essays on subjects connected with the literature, popular superstitions, and history of England in the Middle Ages, Volume 1] * [https://archive.org/details/essaysonsubjects02wrig/ Essays on subjects connected with the literature, popular superstitions, and history of England in the Middle Ages, Volume 2] * [[Index:A contribution to the comparative study of the medieval visions of heaven and hell (IA contributiontoco01beck).pdf]] * [[Index:Demon possession and allied themes; being an inductive study of phenomena of our own times (IA demonpossessiona00neviiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Devil Worship.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/heavenhellincomp0000kohl/ Heaven and hell in comparative religion] * [https://archive.org/details/diabolologyperso1890jewe/ Diabolology] * [[Index:The Book of the Goetia (Mathers-Crowley, 1904).djvu]] * [[Index:The Key of Solomon the king (Clavicula Salomonis) (IA b24884431).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/lesserkeyofsolom00dela/ The Lesser Key of Solomon] * [[Index:Irish witchcraft and demonology (IA irishwitchcraftd00seymrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Demonology and devil-lore (IA demonologydevill00conw).pdf]] * [[Index:Demonology and devil-lore (IA demonologydevill00conw2).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/storyofworldswor00dobbuoft/ Story of the World's Worship] * [https://archive.org/details/moonlore00harl/ Moon Lore] * [[Index:Witch-Cult in Western Europe (1921).djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/womansshareinpri00maso/ Woman's Share in Primitive Culture] * [[Index:Germanic origins (IA germanicorigins00gumm).pdf]] * [[Index:Woman, church and state- a historical account of the status of woman through the Christian ages- with reminiscences of matriarchate - (IA womanchurchstate00gagerich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Golden Bough (1922).djvu]] * [[Index:Myths and myth-makers- old tales and superstitions interpreted by comparative mythology (IA mythsandmythmake00fiskiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Researches in prehistoric and protohistoric comparative philology, mythology, and archæology, in connection with the origin of culture in America and the Accad or Sumerian families (IA researchesinpreh00clar).pdf]] * [[Index:The material culture and social institutions of the simpler peoples; an essay in correlation (IA materialcultures00hobhrich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the science of comparative mythology and folklore (IA cu31924029075328).pdf]] * [[Index:Fecundity, fertility, sterility, and allied topics (IA cu31924030410801).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Fecundity, fertility, sterility and allied topics (IA b21778176).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:The Catholic's ready answer; a popular vindication of Christian beliefs and practices against the attacks of modern criticism (IA catholicsreadyan00hill).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/commentaryonbibl00peak/ A commentary on the Bible] * [[Index:The Bible and astronomy; (IA bibleastronomy00kurt).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/sunloreofallages00olco/ Sun Lore of All Ages] * [[Index:An account of the life and writings of S. Irenæus (IA accountoflifewri00beav).pdf]] * [[Index:Heresy and Chistian doctrine (IA heresychistiando00pres).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/observationsonhe0000whit/ Observations on heresy and orthodoxy] * [https://archive.org/details/historicalviewof00mcfa/ An historical view of heresies and vindication of the primitive fait] * [[Index:The gnostic heresies of the first and second centuries (IA gnosticheresieso00mansrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Aryan sun-myths the origin of religions; (IA aryansunmythsori00titcrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Mosaicall philosophy - grounded upon the essentiall truth or eternal sapience (IA mosaicallphiloso00flud).pdf]] * [[Index:The history of four-footed beasts and serpents. (IA historyoffourfoo00tops).pdf]] * [[Index:The historie of foure-footed beastes (1607).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/immortalityunsee0000unse/ Immortality and the Unseen World] * [[Index:Angelology.. (IA angelology00clay).pdf]] * [[Index:Angelology-.. (IA angelology00mcca).pdf]] * [[Index:Medical Heritage Library (IA b30330610).pdf]], Blagraves astrological practice of physick * [[Index:Anatomical texts of the earlier middle ages; a study in the transmission of culture (1927).djvu]] * [[Index:Books from the Biodiversity Heritage Library (IA mobot31753000703782).pdf]], Paradisi in sole paradisus terrestris * [[Index:The philosophy of witchcraft (IA philosophyofwitc00mitciala).pdf]] * [[Index:Medical Heritage Library (IA b30529906).pdf]], The compleat wizzard * [[Index:A commentary on the Holy Bible (1909) (IA commentaryonholy01dumm).pdf]] * [[Index:The Christian Book of concord, or, Symbolical books of the Evangelical Lutheran Church; comprising the three chief symbols, the unaltered Augsburg confession, the Apology (IA christianbookofc00luth).pdf]], 1st edition, 1851 * [[Index:The Christian Book of concord = or, Symbolical books of the Evangelical Lutheran Church - comprising the three chief symbols, the unaltered Augsburg confession, the Apology (IA christianbookofc00henk).pdf]], 2nd edition 1854 * [[Index:Books from the Library of Congress (IA theologicalpropd03scha).pdf]], Theological propædeutic; a general introduction to the study of theology * [[Index:A Complete System of Christian Theology (Wakefield, 1869, completesystemof0000wake).pdf]] * [[Index:The Queen of Sheba & her only son Menyelek (IA queenofshebahero00budgrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Some answered questions; collected and tr. from the Persian of 'Abdu'l-Baha, by Laura Clifford Barney (IA someansweredques00abdurich).pdf]] * [[Index:Hujajul Beheyyeh (The Behai proofs) (IA hujajulbeheyyeht00abua).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/sevenvalleysreve00bah/ The Seven Valleys] * [[Index:Tablet of tarazat, Tablet of the world, Words of Paradise, Tablet of Tajalleyat, The glad tidings; (IA tabletoftarazatt00baharich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/promulgationofun01abdu/ The Promulgation of Universal Peace, Volume 1] * [https://archive.org/details/promulgationofun0002abdu/ The Promulgation of Universal Peace, Volume 2] * [[Index:The Moslem doctrine of God; an essay on the character and attributes of Allah according to the Koran and orthodox tradition (IA moslemdoctrineof00zwem).pdf]] * [[Index:Development of Muslim theology, jurisprudence, and constitutional theory (IA cu31924029159691).pdf]] * [[Index:The Samaritans, the earliest Jewish sect; their history, theology and literature (IA cu31924028585929).pdf]] * [[Index:The theology and ethics of the Hebrews (IA theologyethicsof00duffiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/thesixdaysofcrea00lewsuoft/ The Six Days of Creation] * [[Index:The chemical history of the six days of creation (IA cu31924029284399).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/patriarchalageor00smituoft/ The patriarchal age; or, The history and religion of mankind] * [[Index:The patriarchal age; (IA patriarchalage00phil).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/immortalityunsee0000unse/ Immortality and the unseen world; a study in Old Testament religion] * [[Index:The unity of the book of Genesis (IA unityofbookofge00gree).pdf]] * [[Index:The Book of Jubilees, translated from the Ethiopic (IA cu31924076045669).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of Jubilees. Robert Henry Charles. 1902 (IA bookofjubileesor00char).pdf]] * [[Index:The Book of Jubilees. Robert Charles, George Box. 1917 (IA bookofjubileesor01char).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of Exodus, with introduction and notes (IA bookofexoduswith00mcnerich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/bookofgenesisnot00drivuoft/ The Book of Genesis; with introduction and notes by S.R. Driver] * [[Index:The legends of Genesis (IA legendsofgenesis00gunk).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of Genesis in the light of modern knowledge (IA bookofgenesisinl01worc).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/worldbeforeabrah00mitcuoft/ The World before Abraham, according to Genesis I-XI] * [[Index:The creation - a commentary on the first five chapters of the book of Genesis (IA creationcommenta00luth).pdf]] * [[Index:The genesis of Genesis; (IA genesisofgenesis00bacorich).pdf]] * [[Index:The early traditions of Genesis (IA earlytraditionso00gordrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/teachingvaluesof00stri/ Teaching values of the legends and myths of Genesis]] * [[Index:The composition of the book of Genesis (IA compositionofbo00frip).pdf]] * [[Index:Notes on the book of Genesis (IA notesonbookofgen00mackrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Discourses on the book of Genesis (IA discoursesonbook00henriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Indications of the first book of Moses, called Genesis (IA indicationsoffir00latc).pdf]] * [[Index:Outline studies in Genesis (IA outlinestudiesin00russ).pdf]] * [[Index:Studies on the book of Genesis (IA studiesonbookof00prat).pdf]] * [[Index:The early narratives of Genesis; a brief introduction to the study of Genesis I-XI (IA earlynarrativeso00rylerich).pdf]] * [[Index:Notes, critical and explanatory, on the book of Genesis ... (IA notescriticalexp00unse).pdf]] * [[Index:Creation and the fall; a defence and exposition of the first three chapters of Genesis (IA creationfalldefe00macd).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/expositionofthre00glea/ An exposition of the three first chapters of Genesis, explained and improved] * [[Index:The historical value of the first eleven chapters of Genesis; with some discussion of the new criticism (IA historicalvalueo00beac).pdf]] * [[Index:Mosaic cosmogony. Literal translation of first chapter of Genesis, with annotations and rationalia (IA cu31924031786928).pdf]] * [[Index:The first chapter of Genesis as the rock foundation for science and religion (IA cu31924031224789).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/notesobservation00scot/ Notes and observations upon the three first chapters of Genesis] * [https://archive.org/details/acriticalandexe01murpgoog/ A critical and exegetical commentary on the book of Genesis, 1st Edition, Edinburgh, 1863] * [[Index:Genesis I-II- (IA genesisiii00grot).pdf]], 1st Edition, 1880 * [[Index:Genesis I-II- an essay on the Bible narrative of creation (IA genesisiiiessayo01grot).pdf]], 2nd Edition, 1881 * [[Index:The tabernacle - or the Gospel according to Moses (IA tabernacleorgosp00junk).pdf]] * [[Index:The Tabernacle; its history and structure (IA tabernacleitshis00cald).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/primevalrevelati00jone/ Primeval Revelation: Studies in Genesis] * [https://archive.org/details/messagesformorni00trum/ Messages for the Morning Watch: Devotional Studies in Genesis] * [https://archive.org/details/beginningsofhebr00cole/ The Beginnings of the Hebrew People: Studies in the Book of Genesis] * [https://archive.org/details/genesisorfirstbo0000lang/ Genesis, or, the first book of Moses, together with a general theological and homiletical introduction to the Old Testament] * [[Index:The myths of Israel, the ancient book of Genesis with analysis and explanation of its composition (IA mythsofisraelanc00fisk).pdf]] * [[Index:The ages before Moses- a series of lectures on the book of Genesis (IA cu31924029289737).pdf]] * [[Index:A Jewish Interpretation of the Book of Genesis (Morgenstern, 1919, jewishinterpreta00morg).pdf]] * [[Index:A commentary upon the first book of Moses called Genesis (IA cuponfi00patr).pdf]], 3rd edition * [[Index:A commentary upon the first book of Moses, called Genesis (IA comfi00patr).pdf]], 2nd edition, missing pages * [[Index:A companion to the book of Genesis (IA companiontobook00turn).pdf]] * [[Index:The law of Moses (IA lawofmoses00navi).pdf]] * The covenant of nature made with Adam described {{esl|https://archive.org/details/covenantofnature00pync/}} * [[Index:The history and philosophy of Judaism (IA historyphilosoph00shawiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Intermediate types among primitive folk- a study in social evolution (IA cu31924021843986).pdf]] * [[Index:Christianity and sex problems (IA cu31924021843259).pdf]] * [[Index:Source book for social origins; ethnological materials, psychological standpoint, classified and annotated bibliographies for the interpretation of savage society (IA sourcebookforsoc00thomiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Sex and society; studies in the social psychology of sex (IA sexsocietystudie00thom).pdf]] * [[Index:Man and woman (electronic resource) - a study of human secondary sexual characters (IA b20410761).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to systematic philosophy (IA introductiontosy00marv).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to philosophy (IA introductiontoph00flet).pdf]] * [[Index:Book of Mormon (1830, bookofmormonacco1830smit).pdf]] * [[Index:The Holy scriptures (IA holyscriptures00smit).pdf]] * [[Index:Indago astrologica- or a brief and modest enquiry into some principal points of astrology (IA b30333519).pdf]] * [[Index:An encyclopaedia of occultism a compendium of information on the occult sciences, occult personalities, psychic science, magic, demonology, spiritism and mysticism.djvu]] * [[Index:The long lost friend, or, Faithful & Christian instructions (0223252.nlm.nih.gov ,John George Hohman, 1850).djvu]] * [[Index:Summa Theologica (2nd rev. ed.) - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The abridgment of Christian divinitie.djvu]] * [[Index:Alcoran of Mahomet 1649.djvu]] * [[Index:A dictionary of Islam.djvu]] * [[Index:Thomas Patrick Hughes - Notes on Muhammadanism - 2ed. (1877).djvu]] * [[Index:The discouerie of witchcraft (1584) (IA b30337367).djvu]] * [[Index:The Mirror of Alchimy (1597, mirrorofalchimy00baco).djvu]] * [[Index:The history of Witchcraft and demonology.djvu]] * [[Index:Three Books of Occult Philosophy (De Occulta Philosophia) (1651).djvu]] * [[Index:The Magus, or Celestial Intelligencer - Barrett - 1801.djvu]] * [[Index:St Augustine Of the Citie of God.pdf]] * [[Index:1582 Rhemes New Testament.pdf]] * [[Index:The Holy Bible (LSV).pdf]] * [[Index:Batman upon Bartolome.djvu]] * [[Index:An analysis of the Egyptian mythology- to which is subjoined, a critical examination of the remains of Egyptian chronology (IA b29350074).pdf]] * [[Index:Phenomenology of Mind vol 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Phenomenology of Mind vol 2.djvu]] ====Economic/Social studies/History/Law==== * [[Index:Problems of readjustment after the war (IA problemsofreadju00newy).pdf]] * [[Index:Principles of government organization and management (IA principlesofgove00clev).pdf]] * [[Index:The new spirit of the new army; a message to the "service flag" homes (IA newspiritofnewar00odel).pdf]] * [[Index:The church in America; a study of the present condition and future prospects of American Protestantism (IA churchinamericas01brow).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/middletownstudyi0000lynd/ Middletown: a study in American culture] * [[Index:Organized self-government (IA organizedselfgov00daws).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/jewishselfgovern00fink/ Jewish self-government in the middle ages] * [https://archive.org/details/citiesinevolutio00gedduoft/ Cities in Evolution] * [https://archive.org/details/americanpublicli0000unse/ The American Public Library and the Diffusion of Knowledge] * [[Index:Co-operative housekeeping; how not to do it and how to do it (IA cooperativehouse00peir).pdf]] * [[Index:Akbar and the rise of the Mughal empire; (IA akbarriseofmugha00mallrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Akbar, emperor of India, a picture of life and customs from the sixteenth century (IA akbaremperorofin00garb).pdf]] * [[Index:Ayeen Akbery; or, The Institutes of the Emperor Akber (IA ayeenakberyorins02abua).pdf]] * [[Index:Ayeen Akbery; or, The Institutes of the Emperor Akber (IA ayeenakberyorins01abua).pdf]] * [[Index:Local government in Francia and England- a comparison of the local administration and jurisdiction of the Carolingian empire with that of the West Saxon kingdom (IA localgovernmenti00camhiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The making of the English constitution, 449-1485 (IA makingofenglishc00whitiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The story of the shire, being the lore, history and evolution of English county institutions (IA storyofshirebein00hack).pdf]] * [[Index:The polity of the ancient Hebrews (IA polityofancienth00sulzrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Am ha-aretz - the ancient Hebrew parliament, a chapter in the constitutional history of ancient Israel (IA cu31924089135754).pdf]], 2nd Printing, 1910 * [[Index:The Am ha-aretz, the ancient Hebrew parliament, a chapter in the constitutional history of ancient Israel (IA amhaaretzancient00sulziala).pdf]], 1st Edition * [https://archive.org/details/revolutionbyreas0000stra/ Revolution by Reason, an account of the financial proposals submitted by Oswald Mosley at the 33d Independent Labour Party Conference] * [[Index:The story of rapid transit (IA storyofrapidtran00willrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Interborough rapid transit; the New York subway, its construction and equipment (IA interboroughrapi00interich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/ethnologyofakamb00hobluoft/ Ethnology of A-Kamba and other East African Tribes] * [https://archive.org/details/africapastpresen00mois/ Africa: Past and Present] * [https://archive.org/details/soulofbantusympa00will_0/ The Soul of the Bantu] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofislando00copl/ A History of the Island of Madagascar] * [https://archive.org/details/madagascarhistor01oliv/ Madagascar, Vol. 1] * [https://archive.org/details/madagascarhistor02oliv/ Madagascar, Vol. 2] * [https://archive.org/details/b31516993/ The Antananarivo annual and Madagascar magazine] * [[Index:The history of Dahomy, an inland kingdom of Africa (IA b28764808).pdf]] * [[Index:The Visigothic Code.djvu]] * [[Index:A manual of elementary law (IA cu31924018811376).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/countrytownstudy00andeuoft/ The Country Town] * [[Index:Principles of American state administration, by John Mabry Mathews. (IA principlesofamer00math).pdf]] * [[Index:Lectures on Slavonic law, being the Ilchester lectures for the year 1900; (IA cu31924022021566).pdf]] * [[index:Ideals of America; (IA idealsofamerica00city).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/howesneweracivic00howe/ Howe's new era civics] * [https://archive.org/details/safeguardingamer00atwoiala Safeguarding american ideals] * [https://archive.org/details/americanpolitica00merriala/ American political ideas; studies in the development of American political thought 1865-1917] * [https://archive.org/details/americanthoughtf00rilerich/ American thought: from Puritanism to pragmatism] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924007488954/ The foundations of American foreign policy] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924031446465/ Liberty, Union and Democracy, The National Ideas of America] * [https://archive.org/details/nationalgovernme00kimbrich/ The national government of the United States] * [https://archive.org/details/sociallawsagenci00unse/ Social laws and agencies of North Carolina] * [https://archive.org/details/americanidealsot0000unse/ American ideals, and other essays, social and political] * [https://archive.org/details/americanismwhati00hillrich/ Americanism, what it is] * [https://archive.org/details/americanizationp00talb/ Americanization] * [https://archive.org/details/americanismwhati00hill/ Americanism, what it is] * [https://archive.org/details/ourdualgovernmen00broo/ Our dual government, studies in Americanism for young people] * [https://archive.org/details/everydayamerican00canbrich/ Everyday Americans] * [https://archive.org/details/manualofamerican00hopk/ A manual of American ideas] * [https://archive.org/details/americandemocrac01form/ The American democracy, 1920] * [https://archive.org/details/americandemocrac00form/ The American Democracy, 1921, 2nd Printing] * [https://archive.org/details/citizensguideorm00gibs/ The citizens' guide] * [[Index:Community buildings for industrial towns (IA communitybuildin00comm).pdf]] * [[index:Rural and small community recreation. Suggestions for utilizing the resources of rural communities; (IA ruralsmallcommun00commrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A course in citizenship and patriotism (IA courseincitizens00cabo).pdf]] * [[Index:A selected bibliography and syllabus of the history of the South, 1584-1876 (IA selectedbibliogr00boydrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The demonstration work; Dr. Seaman A. Knapp's contribution to civilization (IA demonstrationwor00martrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Party organization and machinery (IA partyorgmachiner00macy).pdf]] * [[Index:A decade of Negro extension work, 1914-1924 (IA decadeofnegroext72mart).pdf]] * [[Index:Educational resources of village and rural communities (IA educationalresou00hart).pdf]] * [[Index:The validity of American ideals (IA validityofameric01math).pdf]] * [[Index:The church and the community (IA cu31924014043362).pdf]] * [[Index:Social ideals of a free church (IA socialidealsoffr00forbiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Christian Americanization; a task for the churches (IA brookschristiana00broo).pdf]] * [[Index:America via the neighborhood (IA americavianeighb00danirich).pdf]] * [[Index:Our neighborhood; good citizenship in rural communities (IA cu31924080075959).pdf]] * [[Index:The free city; a book of neighborhood (IA freecitybookofne00whitiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Neighborhood entertainments (IA cu31924014493542).pdf]] * [[Index:Rural community organization (IA ruralcommunityor00haye).pdf]] * [[Index:A community center; what it is and how to organize it (IA communitycenterw00jack).pdf]] * [[Index:A community church; the story of a minister's experience which led him from the church militant to the church democratic (IA communitychurchs00jackrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Community organization (IA communityorganiz00hartiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/socialservicefor00ward_0/ Social Services for Young People] * [[Index:Pupil self-government, its theory and practice (IA pupilselfgovernm00cron).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/communityorganiz00stei/ Community Organization: A Study of its Current Theory and Practice] * [[Index:The little democracy, a text-book on community organization (IA littledemocracyt00clar).pdf]] * [[Index:The country church and community cooperation (IA countrychurchcom00israrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Local and central government; a comparative study of England, France, Prussia, and the United States (IA localcentralgove00ashl).pdf]] * [[Index:Municipal administration in Germany as seen in the government of a typical Prussian city, Halle a-S (IA municipaladminis00jamerich).pdf]] * [[Index:Principles of Prussian administration (IA principlesofprus00jamerich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/governmentadmini0000blac/ The Government and Administration of Germany] * [[Index:The government of Wyoming - the history, constitution and administration of affairs (IA governmentofwyom00heba).pdf]] * [[Index:The principles of the administrative law of the United States (IA principlesofadmi00good).pdf]] * [[Index:Statesman's handbook for Russia (IA statesmanshandbo00russrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/warrussiangovern0000unse/ The war and the Russian government. The central government] * [[Index:Modern customs and ancient laws of Russia; being the Ilchester lectures for 1889-90; (IA cu31924014085983).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/lancasteryorkcen01rams/ Lancaster and York, Volume 1] * [[Index:Lancaster and York; a century of English history (A.D. 1399-1485) (IA cu31924088011436).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:The houses of Lancaster and York, with the conquest and loss of France; (IA housesoflancaste01gair).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/warsofroses00mowauoft/ The Wars of the Roses] * [[Index:Wales and the wars of the Roses (IA waleswarsofroses00evanrich).pdf]] * [[Index:English towns in the wars of the Roses (IA englishtownsinwa00wins).pdf]] * [[Index:Municipal government in Ireland - medieval & modern (IA municipalgovernm00webbrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/mindfaceofbolshe0000unse/ The Mind and Face of Bolshevism] * [[Index:Men of the old stone age, their environment, life and art (IA menofoldstoneage00osborich).pdf]] * [[Index:The English in the middle ages; from the Norman usurpation to the days of the Stuarts. Their mode of life, dress, arms, occupations, and amusements. As illustrated in the British Museum (IA englishinmiddlea00hodg).pdf]] * [[Index:Arms and armour in antiquity and the middle ages - also a descriptive notice of modern weapons (IA b24865990).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/armourweapons00ffouuoft/ Armour & Weapons] * [https://archive.org/details/treatiseonancien00grosrich/ A treatise on ancient armour and weapons] * [[Index:An illustrated history of arms and armour from the earliest period to the present time (IA illustratedhisto00demmrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Germany in the later Middle Ages, 1200-1500 (IA germanyinlatermi00stub).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/ayliffejuriscanonici/ Parergon Juris Canonici Anglicani] * [[Index:The Effects of Civilisation on the People in European States.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/developmentofeur0000smit/ The Development of European Law] * [[Index:The Art of War in the Middle Ages (Chadwick, 1885, artofwarinmiddle00omanuoft).pdf]] * [[Index:The History of the Isle of Man (1780, historyofisleofm00dubl).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 1 (1101-1377).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 2 (1377-1509).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 3 (1509-47).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 4, Part 1 (1547-84).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 4, Part 2 (1586-1625).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 5 (1628-80).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 6 (1685-94).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 7 (1695-1701).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 8 (1702-7).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 9 (1708-13).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm (Alphabetical Index).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm (Chronological Index).pdf]] * [[Index:The Laws and Acts of Parliament of Scotland.djvu]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of the middle ages (375-814) (IA introductiontost00emer).pdf]] * [[Index:Villainage in England; essays in English mediaeval history (IA cu31924024908356).pdf]] * [[Index:Law and politics in the middle ages, with a synoptic table of sources (IA cu31924030432532).pdf]] * [[Index:De republica Anglorum. The maner of gouernement or policie of the realme of England, compiled by the honorable sir Thomas Smyth .. (IA ita-bnc-mag-00002562-001).pdf]] * [[Index:A Lexicon of Medieval Nordic Law (OBP.0188, 2020).pdf]] * [[Index:Runic and heroic poems of the old Teutonic peoples.djvu]] * [[Index:The riddles of the Exeter book (IA riddlesofexeterb00tupp).pdf]] * [[Index:The Law of the Westgoths - tr. Bergin - 1906.djvu]] * [[Index:Laws of the Earliest English Kings.djvu]] * [[Index:The sources of the law of England - an historical introduction to the study of English law (IA cu31924021687227).pdf]] * [[Index:George Philips, Lex parliamentaria (1st ed, 1690).pdf]] * [[Index:The history of economics (IA historyofeconomi00macliala).pdf]] * [[Index:Indian currency and finance (IA indiancurrencyfi00keynuoft).djvu]] * [[Index:An inquiry into the various systems of political economy- their advantages and disadvantages- and the theory most favourable to the increase of national wealth (IA inquiryintovario00gani).pdf]] * [[Index:National system of political economy (IA nationalsystemof00list).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of political economy; or, Elementary view of the manner in which the wealth of nations is produced, increased, distributed, and consumed (IA introductiontost00boilrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Theory of Moral Sentiments.pdf]] * [[Index:Treatise on Probability, Keynes, 1921.djvu]] * [[Index:Monasticon Anglicanum, or, The history of the ancient abbies, and other monasteries, hospitals, cathedral and collegiate churches in England and Wales. With divers French, Irish (IA monasticonanglic00dugd).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of Gothic architecture (IA introductiontost00park 9).pdf]], 1st edition * [[Index:Architecture; an introduction to the history and theory of the art of building (IA architectureintr00leth 0).pdf]] * [[Index:Race distinctions in American Law (IA racedistinctions00stepiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The law of city planning and zoning (IA lawofcityplannin00williala).pdf]] * [[Index:The improvement of towns and cities - or, The practical basis of civic aesthetics (IA improvementoftow00robi 0).pdf]] * [[Index:Modern civic art - or, The city made beautiful (IA moderncivicartor00robi 0).pdf]] * [[Index:A decade of civic development (IA decadeofcivicdev00zueb).pdf]] * [[Index:City planning, with special reference to the planning of streets and lots (IA cu31924064909660).pdf]] * [[Index:Modern city planning and maintenance (IA moderncityplanni00koes).pdf]] * [[Index:City planning; a series of papers presenting the essential elements of a city plan (IA cityplanningseri00noleiala).pdf]] =====Labor, Socialism, Anarchism, Communist, Feminism, LGBTQ+===== * [[Index:Emma Goldman - The Social Significance of the Modern Drama - 1914.djvu]] * [[Index:Karl Marx and modern socialism (IA karlmarxmodernso00salt).pdf]] * [[Index:Karl Marx; his life and work (IA cu31924002310864).pdf]], John Spargo, 1912 * [https://archive.org/details/karlmarxhislifew00rhle/ Karl Marx; his life and work, Otto Ruhle, 1929] * [[Index:The old freedom (IA oldfreedom00neilrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A History of Socialism.pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/marxianeconomics00unte/ Marxian Economics] * [https://archive.org/details/mindfaceofbolshe0000unse/ The Mind and Face of Bolshevism] * [[Index:The revolt of democracy (IA revoltofdemocrac00wallrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/socialismofchris00bierrich/ Socialism of Christ] * [[Index:German Social Democracy - Six Lectures by Bertrand Russell.djvu]] * [[Index:Karl Marx - Wage Labor and Capital - tr. Harriet E. Lothrop (1902).djvu]] * [[Index:The ego and his own (IA egohisown00stiriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Ten blind leaders of the blind - by Arthur M. Lewis (IA tenblindleaderso00lewirich).pdf]] * [[Index:Egoists, a book of supermen- (IA egoistsbookofsu00hune).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/philosophyofegoi00walk/ The Philosophy of Egoism] * [[Index:Anarchism (Eltzbacher, 1908 English translation).djvu]] * [[Index:The International Socialist Review (1900-1918), Vol. 1, Issue 1.pdf]] * [[Index:The Jungle (1906).djvu]] * [[Index:Anarchy and Anarchists (Schaack, 1889).djvu]] * [[Index:Anarchism; a criticism and history of the anarchist theory (IA anarchismcritici00zenkiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Anarchism and socialism (IA anarchismsociali00plek).pdf]] * [[Index:Trade unionism in the United States (IA cu31924013988195).pdf]] * [[Index:A history of trade unionism in the United States (IA historyoftradeun00perliala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/theoryoflabormov0000seli/ A Theory of the Labor Movement] * [[Index:Communism in America; (IA communisminameri00jamerich).pdf]] * [[Index:California Digital Library (IA communistsocieties00nordrich).pdf]], The Communistic Societies of the United States * [https://archive.org/details/leftwingunionism/ Left Wing Unionism] * [[Index:Jay Lovestone - Blood and Steel (1923)).djvu]] * ''History of American Socialisms'' {{esl|https://archive.org/details/historyofamerica00innoye/page/14/mode/2up}} * [[Index:On labour, its wrongful claims and rightful dues, its actual present and possible future (IA onlabouritswrong00thor).pdf]] * [[Index:Voluntary socialism; a sketch (IA voluntarysociali00tandrich).pdf]], 2nd edition * [https://archive.org/details/voluntarysocial01tandgoog/ Voluntary Socialism, 1st Edition] * [[Index:Arkady Joseph Sack - The Birth of the Russian Democracy (1918).djvu]] * [[Index:The struggle for existence (IA struggleforexist00millrich).pdf]], First Edition * [[Index:Direct action (IA directaction00mell).pdf]] =====Racism, Antisemitism, National Socialism, KKK, Nationalism, Right, etc.===== * [[Index:The revolt against civilization; the menace of the under man (IA cu31924016895975).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/reddragonblacksh00phil/ The "Red" Dragon and the Black Shirts] * [https://archive.org/details/pragmaticrevolti00elli/ The pragmatic revolt in politics] * [https://archive.org/details/mussolinipopecom1501mcca/ Mussolini and the Pope] * [https://archive.org/details/popeormussolini0000hear/ Pope or Mussolini] * [https://archive.org/details/lifeofbenitomuss00sarf/ The Life of Benito Mussolini, 6th Printing, UK Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/lifeofbenitomuss0000mang/ The Life of Benito Mussolini, 5th Printing, US Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/isantichristatha0000smit/ Is the Antichrist at hand? What of Mussolini] * [https://archive.org/details/historicalcauses00trevuoft/ The historical causes of the present state of affairs in Italy] * [[Index:L. W. - Fascism, Its History and Significance (1924).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/makingfasciststa0000herb/ Making the Fascist State] * [https://archive.org/details/the-need-for-fascism-in-great-britain The Need for Fascism in Great Britain] * [https://archive.org/details/fascistdictators0001gaet/ The Fascist Dictatorship in Italy] * [https://archive.org/details/mussolininewital0000alex/ Mussolini and the New Italy] * [https://archive.org/details/mussolini0000unse/ Mussolini as Revealed in His Political Speeches] * [[Index:Behold Our New Empire Mussolini (IA BeholdOurNewEmpireMussolini).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/1928UniversalAspectsOfFascism/ The Universal Aspects of Fascism, 1st Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/dli.ernet.5084/ The Universal Aspects of Fascism, 2nd Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/italytoday0000foxf/ Italy To-day] * [https://archive.org/details/thetheoryofminda00gentuoft/ The Theory of Mind as a Pure Act] * [https://archive.org/details/blackmagic00kenn/ Black Magic] * [https://archive.org/details/pedigreeoffascis0000alin/ The Pedigree of Fascism] * [https://archive.org/details/strenuousitalyso00gayh/ Strenuous Italy] * [[Index:Sociology for the South - or, The failure of free society (IA sociologyforsout00fitz).pdf]] * [[Index:Cannibals all! or, Slaves without masters (IA cannibalsallorsl00fitz).pdf]] * [[Index:Negro-Mania- Being an Examination of the Falsely Assumed Equality of the Various Races of Men (IA DKC0100).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/outlawsdiary01tormuoft An Outlaw's Diary, Volume 1: Revolution] * [https://archive.org/details/outlawsdiary02tormuoft An Outlaw's Diary, Volume 2: The Commune] * [[Index:Meccania, the super-state (IA meccaniasupersta00greg).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/pangermanleague10000wert/ The Pan-German League] * [[Index:The pan-Germanic doctrine; being a study of German political aims and aspirations (IA pangermanicdoctr00harrrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Pan-germanism, its plans for German expansion in the world (IA pangermanismitsp00andlrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Antisemitism, its history and causes (IA antisemitismitsh00lazaiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/thenegroabeastorintheimageofgod/ "The Negro A Beast", Or "In The Image Of God"] * [https://archive.org/details/americannegrodependentdefectivedelinquent/ The American Negro] * [https://archive.org/details/negroamenacetoamericancivilization/ The Negro] * [https://archive.org/details/negrosouthernersproblem/ The Negro: The Southernor's Problem] * [https://archive.org/details/negrocriminality_202001/ Negro Criminality] * [https://archive.org/details/sexualcrimesamongsouthernnegroes/ Sexual Crimes among the Southern Negroes] * [https://archive.org/details/whitesupremacyandnegrosubordination/ White Supremacy and Negro Subordination] * [https://archive.org/details/slaveryasitrela00priegoog/ Slavery, as it Relates to the Negro] * [[Index:Bible Defence of Slavery.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/TheRiddleOfTheJewsSuccess/ The Riddle of the Jews Success] * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.38804/ Racial Elements Of European History] * [[Index:The International Jew - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The International Jew - Volume 2.djvu]] * [[Index:The International Jew - Volume 3.djvu]] * [[Index:The International Jew - Volume 4.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/italyundermussol0000unse/ Italy under Mussolini] * [https://archive.org/details/romeordeathstory00beal/ Rome or Death! The Story of Fascism] * [https://archive.org/details/odon-por.-fascism-1923_202107/ Fascism, Odon Por] * [https://archive.org/details/fascistmovementi00gorguoft/ The Fascist Movement in Italian Life] * [[Index:My Autobiography (1928) - by Benito Mussolini.pdf]] * [[Index:The ravings of a renegade ; being the War essays of Houston Stewart Chamberlain (IA ravingsofrenegad00chamrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/foundationsofnin01cham/ The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century], Volume 1 * [https://archive.org/details/foundationsofnin02cham/ The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century], Volume 2 * [[Index:Decline of the West (Volume 1).djvu]] * [[Index:Decline of the West (Volume 2).djvu]] * [[Index:The Decline of the West.pdf]], combined Volume, 1932 edition * [[Index:The inequality of human races (1915).djvu]] * [[Index:The moral and intellectual diversity of races - with particular reference to their respective influence in the civil and political history of mankind (IA bub gb uRvNQHqLj0kC).pdf]] * [[Index:The passing of the great race; or, The racial basis of European history (IA passingofgreatra01gran).pdf]], 4th Edition * [[Index:The passing of the great race; or, The racial basis of European history (IA cu31924029874330).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Ku Klux Klan (H.H. Wilson Reference Shelf) (IA kukluxklan00john).pdf]] * [[Index:The Klan unmasked, (IA klanunmasked00simm).pdf]] * [[Index:Catalogue of Official Robes and Banners - Knights of the Ku Klux Klan Incorporated, Atlanta, Georgia (1925) - Catalogueofoffic00kukl.djvu]] * [[Index:The Ku Klux klan- a study of the American mind (IA kukluxklanastudy00meck).pdf]] * [[Index:Papers read at the meeting of Grand dragons, Knights of the Ku Klux Klan at their first- annual meet (IA papersreadatmeet01kukl).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/authentichistor00davi/ Authentic history, Ku Klux Klan, 1865-1877] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924083530117/ The Ku Klux Klan or Invisible Empire] ==== Ancient Rome/Byzantine Studies/Latin/Classics ==== * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028520728/ Syria as a Roman Province] * [https://archive.org/details/spainunderromane00bouc/ Spain under the Roman Empire] * [[Index:The Gracchi, Marius, and Sulla (IA cu31924074596879).pdf]] * [[Index:Seven Roman statesmen of the later republic- The Gracchi. Sulla. Crassus. Cato. Pompey. Caesar (IA sevenromanstates00oman).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/romaneducationfr0000gwyn_n9h9/ Roman education from Cicero to Quintilian] * [[Index:Manual of classical literature (IA manualofclassica00eschrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/manualofhistoryo00mattuoft/ A manual of the history of Greek and Roman literature] * [https://archive.org/details/manualofclassica00morr/ A Manual of Classical Literature] * [[Index:Roman law in the modern world (IA cu31924021212877).pdf]], 1st Edition, Vol. 1 * [[Index:Roman law in the modern world (IA cu31924021212885).pdf]], 1st Edition, Vol. 2 * [[Index:Roman law in the modern world (IA cu31924021212893).pdf]], 1st Edition, Vol. 3 * [https://archive.org/details/romanlawinmodern0001unse/ Roman Law in the Modern World, 2nd Edition, Vol. 1] * [https://archive.org/details/romanlawinmodern00sheruoft/ Roman Law in the Modern World, 2nd Edition, Vol. 2] * [https://archive.org/details/romanlawinmodern03sheruoft/ Roman Law in the Modern World, 2nd Edition, Vol. 3] * [[Index:The Roman empire- essays on the constitutional history from the accession of Domitian (81 A. D.) to the retirement of Nicephorus III (1081 A.D.) (IA romanempireessay01bussiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman empire- essays on the constitutional history from the accession of Domitian (81 A. D.) to the retirement of Nicephorus III (1081 A.D.) (IA romanempireessay02bussiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/byzantineempirer0000foor/ The Byzantine Empire] * [[Index:The history of Greece - from its conquest by the crusaders to its conquest by the Turks, and of the empire of Trebizond ; 1204-1461 (IA historyofgreecef00finl).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/fastiromanicivil01clinuoft/ Fasti Romani, Vol. 1] * [https://archive.org/details/fastiromanicivil02clinuoft/ Fasti Romani, Vol. 2] * [https://archive.org/details/churcheasternemp00toze/ The Church and the Eastern Empire] * [[Index:Roman society in the last century of the Western empire (IA cu31924028321333).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/romansocietyinla0000dill/ roman society in the last century of the western empire, 2nd edition] * [https://archive.org/details/jurisprudenceofj00ewin/ The Jurisprudence of the Jewish Courts in Egypt] * [[Index:Some phases of the problem of provincial administration under the Roman republic (IA somephasesofprob00mars).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/phasescorruptio01jollgoog/ Phases of corruption in Roman administration in the last half-century of the Roman republic] * [https://archive.org/details/romanpoliticalin0000homo_f4f9/ Roman political institutions from city to state] * [[Index:A history of Rome to 565 A. D. (IA cu31924028286726).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofrometo500boak_0/ A history of Rome to 565 A.D., 2nd Edition, 1929] * [[Index:A general history of Rome from the foundation of the city to the fall of Augustulus, B.C. 753-A.D. 476 (IA cu31924031259587).pdf]] * [[Index:Rome- from the fall of the western empire (IA romefromfallofwe00trev).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/studyofcognomina00deanuoft/ A study of the cognomina of soldiers in the Roman legions] * [https://archive.org/details/romanlegions0000park_q5m2/ The Roman Legions] * [https://archive.org/details/sourcebookofroma0000munr/ A source book of Roman history] * [[Index:Was the Roman army provided with medical officers? (electronic resource) (IA b21464625).pdf]] * [[Index:Infamia- its place in Roman public and private law (IA cu31924021131531).pdf]] * [[Index:The reorganization of Spain by Augustus (IA reorganization00vannrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/publiclibrariesl00boyduoft/ Public Libraries and Literary Culture in Ancient Rome] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofrome00leigiala/ A History of Rome] * [https://archive.org/details/greeceunderroman00finluoft/ Greece under the Romans] * [https://archive.org/details/byzantineportrai00dieh/ Byzantine Portraits] * [https://archive.org/details/expressesofconta0000unse/ The Empresses of Constantinople] * [[Index:Roman public life (IA romanpubliclife00greeiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The middle ages revisited; or, the Roman government and religion and their relations to Britain (IA middleagesrevisi01delm).pdf]] * [[Index:The Arab conquest of Egypt and the last thirty years of the Roman dominion (IA arabconquestofeg00butl).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/jurisprudenceofj00ewin/ The Jurisprudence of the Jewish Courts in Egypt] * [https://archive.org/details/greekromanfolklo0000hall_x8n7/ Greek and Roman Folklore] * [[Index:Public lands and agrarian laws of the Roman republic- (IA publiclandsagrar00step).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/sixromanlaws00harduoft/ Six Roman Laws] * [[Index:The middle ages revisited; or, the Roman government and religion and their relations to Britain (IA middleagesrevisi01delm).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/twostudiesinlate0000unse/ Two studies in later Roman and Byzantine administration] * [https://archive.org/details/freshlightonroma0000jone/ Fresh Light on Roman Bureaucracy] * [https://archive.org/details/christianityroma0000addi/ Christianity and the Roman Empire] * [[Index:Christianity and the Roman government (IA christianityroma00hardrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The early Christians in Rome (1911).djvu]] * [[Index:Historical revelations of the relation existing between Christianity and paganism since the disintegration of the Roman Empire (IA historicalrevela00juli).pdf]] * [[Index:The Christians in Rome (IA christiansinrome00mobe).pdf]] * [[Index:Woman ; her position and influence in ancient Greece and Rome, and among the early Christians .. (IA womanherposition00donarich).pdf]] * [[Index:The story of the Romans; (IA storyromans00guergoog).pdf]] * [[Index:Roman Africa; an outline of the history of the Roman occupation of North Africa, based chiefly upon inscriptions and monumental remains in that country (IA cu31924028722134).pdf]] * [[Index:An outline of Greek and Roman history, the result of class room work (IA outlineofgreekro00chad).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/the-illustrated-history-of-rome-and-the-roman-empire-1877/ The Illustrated History of Rome And The Roman Empire] * [https://archive.org/details/christianitynati00wooduoft/ Christianity and Nationalism in the Later Roman Empire] * [[Index:The conversion of the Roman empire (IA conversionofrom00meri).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/researchesintohi00ihneuoft/ Researches into the history of the Roman constitution] * [[Index:Traces of Greek philosophy and Roman law in the New Testament (IA cu31924029302423).pdf]] * [[Index:UPenn-Translations and Reprints-vol6.djvu]] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161302).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161344).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161310).pdf]], Volume 3 * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161419).pdf]], Volume 4 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityofr04greg/ Volume 4 Part 2] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161351).pdf]], Volume 5 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityofr05greg/ Volume 5 Part 2] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161369).pdf]], Volume 6 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityo06greguoft/ Volume 6 Part 2] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161377).pdf]], Volume 7 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityofr07greg/ Volume 7 Part 2] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161385).pdf]], Volume 8 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityofr08greg/ Volume 8 Part 2] * [https://archive.org/details/ancienttownplan00have/ Ancient Town-planning] * [[Index:The Ancient City- A Study on the Religion, Laws, and Institutions of Greece and Rome.djvu]] * [[Index:Physical science in the time of Nero; being a translation of the Quaestiones naturales of Seneca (IA physicalsciencei00seneiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman and the Teuton; a series of lectures delivered before the University of Cambridge (IA romanteutonserie01king).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/byzantineartarch00dalt/ Byzantine Art and Archaeology] * [[Index:The history of Etruria .. (IA historyofetruria01gray).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:The history of Etruria .. (IA historyofetruria02gray).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:The cities and cemeteries of Etruria (IA etruriacitiesand01denniala).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:The cities and cemeteries of Etruria (IA etruriacitiesand02denniala).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:Etruria-Celtica- Etruscan Literature and Antiquities Investigated, in Two Volumes, Vol. I (IA dli.granth.53608).pdf]], Volume 1 * [https://archive.org/details/etruriacelticaet02beth/ Etruria-Celtica] Volume 2 * [https://archive.org/details/etruscanresearch00tayl/ Etruscan Researches] * [[Index:Etruscan inscriptions (IA etruscaninscript00crawrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Etruscan Bologna- a study (IA etruscanbolognas00burtiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Roman imperialism (IA romanimperialism00fran).pdf]] * [[Index:Tacitus and Other Roman Studies.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/invasionofeurope0000jbbu/ the invasion of europe by the barbarians] * [[Index:A constitutional and political history of Rome, from the earliest times to the reign of Domitian (IA cu31924030431435).pdf]] * [[Index:The development of the Roman constitution (IA developmentofrom00tighrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Coins of the Romans relating to Britain, described and illustrated (IA coinsofromansrel00aker).pdf]] * [[Index:History of the ancient Britons, from the earliest period to the invasion of the Saxons (IA historyofancient00gile).pdf]] * [[Index:The invasion of Britain by Julius Caesar (IA invasionofbritai00lewi).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman era in Britain (IA romanerainbritai00wardiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Romanization of Roman Britain (IA romanizationofro00haverich).pdf]] * [[Index:Roman roads in Britain (IA romanroadsinbrit00codr).pdf]] * [[Index:The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon; (IA celtromansaxon00wrig).pdf]] * [[Index:The middle ages revisited; or, the Roman government and religion and their relations to Britain (IA middleagesrevisi01delm).pdf]] * [[Index:Ancient Britain in the light of modern archaeological discoveries (IA ancientbritainin00delm).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/researchesintoec01thac/ Researches into the ecclesiastical and political state of ancient Britain under the Roman emperors, Volume 1] * [https://archive.org/details/researchesintoec02thac/ Researches into the ecclesiastical and political state of ancient Britain under the Roman emperors, Volume 2] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofpictsor00abbauoft/ A History of the Picts or Romano-British Wall] * [https://archive.org/details/romanfrontierpos0000jame/ A Roman frontier post and its people] * [[Index:Illustrations of Roman London (IA illustrationsofr00smitrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/londiniumarchite0000wrle/ Londinium Architecture and the Crafts] * [https://archive.org/details/ourromanhighways00forbuoft/ Our Roman Highways] * [[Index:History of Romulus (IA historyofromulusabbott).pdf]] * [[Index:Varronianus- a critical and historical introduction to the philological study of the Latin language (IA varronianuscriti00don).pdf]] * [[Index:Varronianus- a critical and historical introduction to the ethnography of ancient Italy and to the philological study of the Latin language (IA varronianuscriti00donarich).pdf]], 2nd edition. * [[Index:Varronianus- a critical and historical introduction to the ethnography of ancient Italy and to the philological study of the Latin language (IA varronianuscriti00dona).pdf]], 3rd edition * [https://archive.org/details/primitiveitalybe0000homo/ Primitive Italy and the beginnings of Roman imperialism] * [https://archive.org/details/stonebronzeagesi00peetuoft/ The stone and bronze ages in Italy and Sicily] * [https://archive.org/details/byzantineempire00foor/ The Byzantine Empire (Edward Foord)] * [[Index:The Byzantine Empire (IA byzantineempire00omanrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A treatise on Byzantine music (IA cu31924022269744).pdf]] * [[Index:Constantine the Great; the reorganisation of the empire and the triumph of the church (IA constantinegreat00firt).pdf]] * [[Index:Constantine, the last emperor of the Greeks; or, The conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A.D. 1453) after the latest historical researches; (IA constantinelaste00mijarich).pdf]] * [[Index:Byzantine history in the early Middle Ages; the Rede lecture, delivered in the Senate House, Cambridge, June 12, 1900 (IA cu31924005774702).pdf]] * [[Index:Byzantine architecture; illustrated by examples of edifices erected in the East during the earliest ages of Christianity, with historical & archaeological descriptions (IA gri 33125009314648).pdf]] * [[Index:Roman emperor worship (IA cu31924028269490).pdf]] * [[Index:The last Cæsars of Byzantium (IA lastcsarsofbyzan00todi).pdf]] * [[Index:The Latins in the Levant - a history of Frankish Greece, 1204-1566 (IA latinsinlevanthi00mill 0).pdf]] * [[Index:The Fall of Constantinople.djvu]] * [[Index:Destruction of the Greek Empire.djvu]] * [[Index:The Romane historie (IA romanehistorie00livy).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman assemblies from their origin to the end of the republic (IA cu31924030431534).pdf]] * [[Index:The imperial civil service of Rome (IA imperialcivilser00matt).pdf]] * [[Index:A handbook of Greek constitutional history (IA handbookofgreekc00gree).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/romeregalrepubli00striuoft/ Rome, Regal and Republican] * [https://archive.org/details/dayinoldromepic00davi/ A Day in Old Rome] * [[Index:The general, civil and military administration of Noricum and Raetia (IA generalcivilmili00peakrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Life and letters in Roman Africa microform (IA lifelettersinrom00boucrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Romae antiquae notitia, or, The antiquities of Rome - in two parts ... - with copper cuts of the principal buildings, etc. - to which are prefix'd two essays (IA romaeantiquaenot00kenn 0).pdf]] * [[Index:A manual of Greek literature - from the earliest authentic periods to the close of the Byzantine era (IA manualgreek00anthrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/studentscompanio00midd/ The student's companion to Latin authors] * [[Index:Loeb Classical Library, L001 (1919).djvu]] * A History of the Republic of Rome {{esl|https://archive.org/details/historyofrepubli00bake/}} * [[Index:Philological museum (IA cu31924104094903).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:Philological Museum v2.djvu]] * [[Index:The Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, Volume 1, 1854.djvu]] * [[Index:The Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, Volume 2, 1855.djvu]] * [[Index:The Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, Volume 3, 1857.djvu]] * [[Index:The Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, Volume 4, 1859.djvu]] * [[Index:Harper's dictionary of classical literature and antiquities (IA cu31924027019482).pdf]] * [[Index:A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1842, dictionaryofgree00smit 5).djvu]] * [[Index:The auxilia of the Roman Imperial Army (IA auxiliaofromanim00cheerich).pdf]] * [[Index:Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire (1827) Vol 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The Topography and Monuments of Ancient Rome (1st Ed., Plattner, 1904, topographymonume0000plat v8a2).pdf]] * [[Index:Byzantine Constantinople - the walls of the city and adjoining historical sites (IA byzantineconstan00vanm).pdf]] * A Companion To Latin Studies {{esl|https://archive.org/details/companiontolatin00sand/}} * [[Index:A handbook of Rome and the Campagna (IA handbookofromeca00john 0).pdf]] * [[Index:Stories of ancient Rome (IA storiesofancient00rico).pdf]] * [[Index:Early Rome (IA earlyrome00ihne).pdf]] * [[Index:Men, events, lawyers, politics and politicians of early Rome (IA meneventslawyers00wage).pdf]] * [[Index:State and family in early Rome (IA statefamilyinear00launiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The seven kings of the Seven Hills (IA sevenkingsofseve00lain).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/bwb_T2-CGU-516/ Rome of the Kings: An Archaeological Setting for Livy and Vergil] * [[Index:The history of the kings of Rome. With a prefatory dissertation on its sources and evidence (IA historyofkingsof00dyerrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The kings of Rome (IA kingsofrome00rico).pdf]] * [[Index:Regal Rome, an Introduction to Roman History (1852, Newman, London, regalromeintrodu00newmuoft).djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/bwb_T2-CGU-516/ Rome of the Kings: An Archaeological Setting for Livy and Vergil] * [https://archive.org/details/primitivefortif00parkgoog/ The primitive fortifications of the city of Rome, 2nd Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/handbookofromanl0000radi/ handbook of roman law] * [[Index:The origin and history of contract in Roman law down to the end of the republican period - being the Yorke prize essay for the year 1893 (IA cu31924021131366).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/bim_eighteenth-century_a-new-pandect-of-roman-c_ayliffe-john_1734/ A new pandect of Roman civil law] * [[Index:Preliminary Lecture to the Course of Lectures on the Institutions of Justinian (Wilde, 1794, bim eighteenth-century preliminary-lecture-to-t wilde-john 1794).pdf]] * An introduction to the study of Justinian's digest {{esl|https://archive.org/details/introductiontost00roby/}} * [[Index:The ecclesiastical edicts of the Theodosian code (IA ecclesiasticaled00boydrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/legacyofrome00bail/ The Legacy of Rome] * [[Index:Nomos Rhodon nautikos. The Rhodian sea-law (IA nomosrhodonnauti00byzarich).pdf]] * [[Index:Early Roman Law, The Regal Period (Clark, 1872, earlyromanlawreg00claruoft).djvu]] * [[Index:Roman Britain (Collingwood, First Ed., 1924, b29827590).pdf]] * [[Index:Historical introduction to the private law of Rome (IA historicalintrod00muiriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Gaii institutionum iuris civilis commentarii quattuor, or, Elements of Roman law by Gaius (Poste, Third Edition, 1890, gaiiinstitution00gaiu).djvu]] * [[Index:A history and description of Roman political institutions (IA historyanddescri00abbo).pdf]] * [[Index:Britannia Romana, or, The Roman Antiquities of Britain in Three Books (britanniaromanao00hors, John Horsley, 1732).djvu]] * [[Index:The municipalites of the Roman empire (IA municipalitesofr00reidrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Selected Letters of Cicero (Abbott, 1897, selectedletterso0000cice u2i6).pdf]] * [[Index:Society and politics in ancient Rome; essays and sketches (IA cu31924087980326).pdf]] * [[Index:The common people of ancient Rome- studies of Roman life and literature (IA cu31924028267841).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman system of provincial administration to the accession of Constantine the Great, being the Arnold prize essay for 1879 (IA romansystemofpro00arnoiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/twostudiesinlate0000unse/ Two Studies in Later Roman and Byzantine Administration] * [[Index:The imperial administrative system in the ninth century, with a revised text of Kletorologion of Philotheos (IA imperialadminist00buryrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Municipal Administration in the Roman Empire (1926, Abbot and Johnson, municipaladminis00abbo).pdf]] ==== Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics ==== * [[Index:Cycling (IA cyclingc00alberich).pdf]], Cycling, Badminton Library, 5th Edition * [[Index:The bicycle- its care and repair (IA bicycleitscarere00vonc).pdf]] * [[Index:https://archive.org/details/commonsenseofbic00ward/]], Bicycling for ladies * [https://archive.org/details/helptotheunlearn00trimuoft/ A help to the unlearned in the study of the Holy Scriptures] * [[Index:Origin of Modern Calculating Machines.djvu]] * [[Index:Comptometer News 1.1.djvu]] * [[Index:Comptometer News 1.2.djvu]] * [[Index:Comptometer News 1.3.djvu]] * [[Index:Comptometer News 1.4.djvu]] * [[Index:A general history of mathematics from the earliest times to the middle of the eighteenth century (IA generalhistoryof00bossrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The teaching and history of mathematics in the United States (IA teachinghistoryo00cajorich).pdf]] * [[Index:Higher mathematics - a textbook for classical and engineering colleges (IA highermathematic00merrrich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to mathematics, by A. N. Whitehead (IA introductiontoma00whitiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Cornell University Library digitization (IA cu31924001078777).pdf]], Mathematical Dictionary and Cyclopedia of Mathematical Science * [https://archive.org/details/principlesofmech00hertuoft/ The Principles of Mechanics] * [[Index:Collected papers in physics and engineering (IA collectedpapersi00thomrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Theory of functions of a complex variable (IA functcomplexvari00forsrich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of the elements of the differential and integral calculus (IA introductiontost00harnrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A treatise on elementary trigonometry (IA treatiseonelemen00lockrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Elementary trigonometry (IA elementarytrigon00paterich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Earliest arithmetics in English (IA earliestarithmet00alexrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Historical introduction to mathematical literature (IA cu31924064123536).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/calculus0000henr/ Calculus] * [https://archive.org/details/electiccircuitth0000john Electric Circuit Theory and the Operational Calculus] * [[Index:Graphical and mechanical computation (IA cu31924004667550).pdf]] * [[Index:A treatise on computation; an account of the chief methods for contracting and abbreviating arithmetical calculations (IA treatiseoncomput00langiala).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to mathematics, by A. N. Whitehead (IA introductiontoma00whitiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Daedalus; or, Science and the Future (1924, E.P. Dutton & Company).pdf]] * [[Index:Science (journal) Volume 1 1883.djvu]] * [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 1 (1837).djvu]] * [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 2 (1841).djvu]] * [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu]] * [[Index:Getty Research Institute (IA economiccottageb00dwye).pdf]], The Economic Cottage Builder * [[Index:The potter's craft - a practical guide for the studio and workshop (IA potterscraftprac00binn 0).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of camping and woodcraft - a guidebook for those who travel in the wilderness (IA bookofcampingwoo00keph).pdf]] * [[Index:Camp craft, modern practice and equipment (IA campcraftmodernp00millrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Camp kits and camp life (IA campkitscamplife00hankiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of woodcraft (IA bookofwoodcraft00seto).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of woodcraft and Indian lore (IA bookofwoodcrafti02seto).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:Harper's camping and scouting; an outdoor guide for American boys; (IA harperscampingsc00grinrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Shelters, shacks, and shanties (IA sheltersshackssh01bear).pdf]] * [[Index:The electric telegraph - its history and progress.. (IA electrictelegrap00highrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Electricity, magnetism, and electric telegraphy; a practical guide and hand-book of general information for electrical students, operators, and inspectors (IA electricitymagne00lockrich).pdf]], 1st Edition, 1883 * [[Index:Electricity, magnetism, and electric telegraphy; a practical guide and hand-book of general information for electrical students, operators, and inspectors (IA electricitymagne00lock).pdf]], 3rd Edition, 1890 * [[Index:Davis's manual of magnetism - including galvanism, magnetism, electro-magnetism, electro-dynamics, magneto-electricity, and thermo-electricity (IA davissmanualofma00davi).pdf]] * [[Index:Historical sketch of the electric telegraph including its rise and progress in the United States (IA historicalsketch00jonerich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to electricity and galvanism; with cases, shewing their effects in the cure of diseases (IA b22042684).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to electricity - in six sections ... (IA introductiontoel1770ferg).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:An introduction to electricity. In six sections ... - illustrated with copper plates (IA b30501350).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:An introduction to electricity. In six sections ... (IA introductiontoel00ferg).pdf]], 3rd Edition]] * [https://archive.org/details/dynamoelectricit00pres/ Dynamo-electricity] * [https://archive.org/details/radioactivit00ruth/ Radio-activity] * [https://archive.org/details/electronnuclearp0000jbar/ Electrons and Nuclear Physics] * [https://archive.org/details/ionselectronsion00crowuoft/ Ions, Electrons, and Ionizing Radiations] * [https://archive.org/details/b29927997/ Atoms and Rays] * [[Index:Atomic theories (IA atomictheories00loririch).pdf]] * [[Index:X-ray manual - U.S. Army (IA xraymanualusarmy00unit).pdf]] * [[Index:American quarterly of roentgenology (IA americanquarterl01amer).pdf]] * [[Index:American quarterly of roentgenology (IA americanquarterl02amer).pdf]] * [[Index:American quarterly of roentgenology (IA americanquarterl03amer).pdf]] * [[Index:American quarterly of roentgenology (IA americanquarterl04amer).pdf]] * [[Index:The study of the atom - or, The foundation of chemistry (IA studyofatomorfou00venarich).pdf]] * [[Index:The method of fluxions and infinite series.djvu]] * [[Index:Practical observations on the generation of statical electricity by the electrical machine (IA 101208559.nlm.nih.gov).pdf]] * [[Index:American Journal of Mathematics Vol. 2 (1879).pdf]] * [[Index:Principles of radio communication (IA principlesofradi00morerich).pdf]] * [[Index:Electrical machine design; the design and specification of direct and alternating current machinery .. (IA electricalmachin00grayrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Incandescent wiring hand-book, (IA incandescentwiri00badt).pdf]] * [[Index:The Bell System Technical Journal, Volume 1, 1922.pdf]] * [[Index:Science Advances, Volume 8, Issue 44, Recursive sequence generation in crows (sciadv.abq3356).pdf]] * [[Index:An Investigation of the Laws of Thought (1854, Boole, investigationofl00boolrich).djvu]] * [[Index:Anatomy of the Human Body (1918).djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/b30322704/ An Institution Trigonometricall, 1635] * [https://archive.org/details/McGillLibrary-rbsc_elements-geometrie-evclide-megara_folioQA31E867131570-21289/ Euclid's Geometrie, 1570] * [[Index:Mr. Wingate's Arithmetick Containing a Plain and Familiar Method, for Attaining the Knowledge and Practice of Common Arithmetick (7th Edition, Edmund Wingate, 1678, b30342211).pdf]] * [[Index:Mathematical Recreations or, a Collection of many Problems Extracted out of the Ancient and Modern Philosophers (Jean Leurechon, 1674, b30325882).pdf]] * [[Index:Lux Mercatoria - Bridges - 1661.djvu]] * [[Index:First book of mathematics, being an easy and practical introduction to the study; for self-instruction and use in schools (IA firstbookofmathe00reidrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Indian Basketry.djvu]] * [[Index:Machinery's Handbook, (6th Edition, 1924, machineryshandbo00indu).pdf]] * [[Index:De re metallica (1912).djvu]] =====Nature, Zoology, Entomology, Myrmecology, and other Insects and Animals===== * [[Index:Chapters on ants (IA chaptersonants00trearich).pdf]] * [[Index:Observations on the biology of the imported fire ant (IA observationsonbi49inse).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/collectedpaperso00whee/ Collected Papers on Ants] * [https://archive.org/details/biologicalembryo00tanq_0/ Biological and embryological studies on Formicidae] * [[Index:Comparative studies in the psychology of ants and of higher animals (IA comparativestudi00wasmiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/learningorientat00schn/ Learning and Orientation in Ants] * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.460830/ Ants, by Julian Huxley...need better scan] * [https://archive.org/details/demonsofdust0000will/ Demons of the Dust: A Study in Insect Behavior] * [https://archive.org/details/sociallifeamongi00whee/ Social Life Among the Insects] * [[Index:Life in an ant hill, (IA lifeinanthill00writ).pdf]] * [[Index:Insect architecture (IA b22026885).pdf]], 1830, 1st Edition * [https://archive.org/details/antpeople0000ewer/ The Ant People] * [https://archive.org/details/bwb_P9-CSD-957/ Busy: The Life of Ant], novel * [[Index:Ants and the children of the garden, relating the habits of the black harvester ant, and giving considerable information about ants in general (IA antsthechildreno00simkrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Field book of insects (IA fieldbookofins00lutz).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:Field book of insects, with special reference to those of northeastern United States, aiming to answer common questions (IA fieldbookofinsec00lutz).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Ants and their ways, with illustrations, and an appendix giving a complete list of genera and species of the British ants (IA antstheirwayswit00whit).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/naturescraftsmen00mcco/ Nature's Craftsmen] * [[Index:Ant communities and how they are governed; a study in natural civics (IA antcommunitiesho00mcco).pdf]] * [[Index:Ants, Wheeler (1910).djvu]] * [[Index:Ants and some other insects; an inquiry into the psychic powers of these animals (IA antssomeotherins00fore).pdf]] * [[Index:Medical Heritage Library (IA treatiseofbuggss00sout).pdf]], A treatise of buggs * [[Index:Insect transformations (IA b22027191).pdf]] * [[Index:Institutions of entomology- being a translation of Linnaeus's Ordines et genera insectorum; or, Systematic arrangement of insects (IA CUbiodiversity1115923).pdf]] * [[Index:The elements of insect anatomy; an outline for the use of students in the entomological laboratories of Cornell University and Leland Stanford Junior University (IA elementsofinsect00comsto).pdf]] * [[Index:The entomologist's text book - an introduction to the natural history, structure, physiology and classification of insects, including the Crustacea and Arachnida (IA entomologiststex00westw).pdf]] * [[Index:The natural history of ants (IA b29289981).pdf]] * [[Index:The natural history of insects (IA b28755741).pdf]] * [[Index:An Account of English Ants (Gould, 1747, IA accountofenglish00goul).pdf]] * [[Index:Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (IA journalofacademy01acaduoft).pdf]] * [[Index:Aristotle - History of Animals, 1883.djvu]] * [[Index:The play of animals (IA playofanimals00groouoft).pdf]] * [[Index:Animals at work and play - their activities and emotions (IA animalsatworkpla00cornuoft).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Animals at work and play, their activities and emotions (IA animalsatworkpla00cornrich).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [https://archive.org/details/animalsatworkpla00corn/ Animals at Work and Play, 3rd Edition] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb01aalba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb02alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb03alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb04alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb05alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb06alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb07alba).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/psychobiology01baltuoft/ Psychobiology V1] * [https://archive.org/details/psychobiology02baltuoft/ Psychobiology V2] * [[Index:Ants, bees, and wasps. A record of observations on the habits of the social Hymenoptera (IA antsbeeswaspsrec00john).pdf]] * [[Index:The bee and white ants, their manners and habits - with illustrations of animal instinct and intelligence - from "The museum of science and art" ... (IA beewhiteantsthei00lardrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/lifeofwhiteant00maet/ The Life of the White Ant], plagiarized from [[The Soul of the White Ant]] by [[Author:Eugène Nielen Marais|Eugène Nielen Marais]] * [https://archive.org/details/lifeofant0000maet/ The Life of the Ant] * [[Index:Mind in animals (IA mindinanimals00bchniala).pdf]] * [[Index:British ants, their life-history and classification (IA britishantstheir00donirich).pdf]], 1st Edition, 1915 * [https://archive.org/details/britishants0000jkdo/ British Ants, 2nd Edition, 1927] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002009241/ The Guests of British Ants] * [https://archive.org/details/hymenopteraacule00saun/ The Hymenoptera Aculeata of the British Islands] * [[Index:Elementary lessons in zoölogy - a guide in studying animal life and structure in field and laboratory (IA elementarylesso00need).pdf]] * [[Index:Some common mushrooms and how to know them (IA somecommonmushr143char).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/fungihowtoknowth00swan/ Fungi and How to Know Them] * [https://archive.org/details/britishsocialwas00ormeuoft/ British Social Wasps] ====Fantasy, Fiction, Poetry, Tolkien, Etc.==== * [[Index:The story of Sigurd the Volsung and the fall of the Niblungs (IA storyofsigurdvol00morriala).pdf]] * [[Index:A Translation of the Anglo-Saxon Poem of Beowulf (Kemble 1837).pdf]] * [[Index:The Worm Ouroboros - 1922.djvu]] * [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]] * [[Index:Tolkien - A middle English Vocabulary.djvu]] * [[Index:Fourteenth_Century_Verse_and_Prose_-_Sisam_-_1921.djvu]] * [[Index:The Review of English Studies Vol 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The Mabinogion; (IA mabinogion00schrrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The gods of Pegana (IA godsofpegana00duns).pdf]] * [[Index:John Martin Crawford - The Kalevala (Vol 1) - (IA cu31924026852917).pdf]] * [[Index:John Martin Crawford - The Kalevala (Vol 2) - (IA cu31924030974038).pdf]] * [[Index:Early English romances in verse- (IA earlyenglishroma00rickrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A Middle English reader - edited, with grammatical introduction notes, and glossary (IA middleenglishrea00emerrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The most delectable history of Reynard the Fox; (IA mostdelectablehi00jacorich).pdf]] * [[Index:The most delectable history of Reynard the Fox, and of his son Reynardine - a revised version of an old romance (IA mostdelectablehi00londiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Reynard the Fox, a poem in twelve cantos (IA reynardfoxpoemin00hollrich).pdf]] ====Games, Tabletop, Wargame, Military, RPG, Videogame, etc.==== * [[Index:Ship and gun drills, United States navy, 1905 (IA shipgundrillsuni00unit).pdf]] * [[Index:Naval administration and warfare - some general principles, with other essays (IA navaladministrat00maha).pdf]] * [[Index:Naval administration and warfare (IA navaladministrat01maha).pdf]], 1918 reprint * [[Index:Routine book, including general features of organization, administration, and ordinary station bills (IA routinebookinclu00belk).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/yashkamylifeaspe00bochuoft/ Yashka, my life as peasant, exile and soldier] * [[Index:An account of the organization of the army of the United States (IA orgzofthearmyusa01robirich).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:An account of the organization of the army of the United States (IA orgofthearmyusa01robirich).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:Military and naval America (IA militaryandnaval00kerriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Routine book, including general features of organization, administration, and ordinary station bills (IA routinebookinclu00belk).pdf]] * [[Index:The Yankee navy (IA yankeenavy00mass).pdf]] * [[Index:The Yankee mining squadron; or, Laying the North sea mine barrage (IA yankeeminingsqua00belk).pdf]] * [[Index:779th Radar Squadron (ADC) Opheim AFS Montana New Personnel Brochure 1973.pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/ancientmodernshi00holmuoft/ Ancient and Modern Ships: Part I] * [https://archive.org/details/sailingshipsstor00chatuoft/ Sailing ships : the story of their development from earliest times to the present day] * [[Index:The British navy (IA cu31924030756146).pdf]] * [[Index:Ships of the Royal Navy (IA shipsofroyalnavy00park).pdf]] * [[Index:The British Navy from within (IA britishnavyfromw00exrorich).pdf]] * [[Index:The British navy in battle (IA britishnavyinbat00poll).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/popularhistoryof00kinguoft/ A Popular history of the British Navy from the earliest times to the present] * [[Index:The Royal Navy (IA cu31924028018574).pdf]] * [[Index:The German army in war (IA germanarmyinwar00atterich).pdf]] * [[Index:Handbook on German army identification (IA handbookongerman02unit).pdf]] * [[Index:The war book of the German general staff; being "the usages of war on land" issued by the great general staff of the German army; (IA warbookofgermang00newyiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The German army. Department of military art, the Army service schools (IA germanarmydepart00bjorrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Notes on field fortifications (IA notesonfieldfort00armyrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Military organization of the United States (IA militaryorganiza00comm).pdf]] * [[Index:Army and Navy Uniforms and Insignia (Williams, 1918, armynavyuniforms00will).pdf]] * [[Index:Military and naval recognition book; a handbook on the organization, insignia of rank, and customs of the service of the world's important armies and navies (IA militarynavalrec00bunkrich).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Military and naval recognition book, a handbook on the organization, insignia of rank, and customs of the service of the world's important armies and navies (IA recognitionmilitary00bunkrich).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:Orders, decorations and insignia, military and civil; with the history and romance of their origin and a full description of each (IA ordersdecoration00wyllrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Military Organization and Administration (Collins, 1918, militaryorganiza00colluoft).pdf]] * [[Index:Organization; how armies are formed for war (IA organizationhowa00fostiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Company administration - preparation, disposition, and filing of company records, reports, and returns (IA c00ompanyadministrunitrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Dungeons & Dragons System Reference Document.pdf]] * [[Index:John Banks Wilson - Maneuver and Firepower (1998).djvu]] * [[Index:FM-34-45-Tactics-Techniques-and-Procedures-for-Electronic-Attack.pdf]] * [[Index:Fm100-2-3 - The Soviet Army, Troops, Organization, and Equipment.pdf]] * [[Index:United States Army Field Manual 3-13 Information Operations.djvu]] ====Asia==== * [[Index:Eastern Asia, a history, being the second edition of A brief history of eastern Asia, entirely rewritten (IA easternasiahisto00hannrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofchinabe0000unse/ A History of China] * [https://archive.org/details/ancienthistoryof00hirtuoft/ The ancient history of China to the end of the Chóu dynasty] * [[Index:A little history of China, and a Chinese story (IA littlehistoryofc00brebiala).pdf]] * [[Index:A history of China; (IA historyofchina00will).pdf]] * [[Index:The three religions of China; lectures delivered at Oxford (IA cu31924023204062).pdf]] * [[Index:Tibet, Tartary, and Mongolia ; their social and political condition, and the religion of Boodh, as there existing (IA tibettartarymong00prin).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of tea - a Japanese harmony of art culture and the simple life (IA bookofteajapanes00okakrich).pdf]] * [[Index:History of Corea, ancient and modern - with description of manners and customs, language and geography (IA cu31924023564549).pdf]] * [[Index:History of Corea, Ancient and Modern; with Description of Manners and Customs, Language and Geography WDL2374.pdf]], Cheaper Edition, 1891. * [https://archive.org/details/anglicanchurchin00corf/ The Anglican Church in Corea] * [[Index:Corea, the hermit nation. I. Ancient and mediaeval history. II. Political and social Corea. III. Modern and recent history (IA coreahermitnatio00grif).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/coreawithoutwith00grif_0/ Corea, Without and Within] * [[Index:Who is God in China.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924023233947/ The early institutional life of Japan] * [[Index:The development of religion in Japan (IA developmentofrel00knoxrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The religions of Japan - from the dawn of history to the era of Méiji - by William Elliott Griffis (IA religionsofjapan00grifrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/japanaccountgeog00macfuoft/ Japan] * [https://archive.org/details/ost-art-japaneseart00hartuoft/ Japanese Art] * [[Index:Old and new Japan (IA oldnewjapan00hollrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Japan as it was and is. (IA japanasitwasis00hild 0).pdf]] * [[Index:The Japanese empire- its physical, political, and social condition and history; with details of the late American and British expeditions (IA japaneseempireit01kemi 0).pdf]] * [[Index:The Japanese empire and its economic conditions (IA japaneseempireit00daut).pdf]] * [[Index:The present state of the medical administration of the Japanese empire (IA presentstateofme00japaiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Japan - its architecture, art, and art manufactures (IA japanitsarchitec00dres 0).pdf]] * [[Index:China, Japan and Korea (IA chinajapankorea00blan).pdf]] * [[Index:Korea (IA korea00coul).pdf]] * [[Index:Quaint Korea (IA quaintkorea00milnrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Kaempfer History of Japan 1727 vol 2 (IA historyofjapangi02kaem).pdf]] * [[Index:Kaempfer History of Japan 1727 vol 1 (IA historyofjapangi01kaem).pdf]] * [[Index:A dissertation on the theology of the Chinese, - with a view to the elucidation of the most appropriate term for expressing the Diety in the Chinese language. (IA dissertationonth00medhrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Abstract of four lectures on Buddhist literature in China - delivered at University college, London (IA cu31924023158607).pdf]] * [[Index:Index:The Chinese Classics - Legge - 2nd ed - 1893 - Vol 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Synoptical studies in the Chinese character (1874).djvu]] * [[Index:Elementary Chinese - San Tzu Ching (1900).djvu]] * [[Index:An Anglo-Chinese vocabulary of the Ningpo dialect.djvu]] * [[Index:Easy sentences in the Hakka dialect.pdf]] * [[Index:A dictionary of the Hakka dialect.pdf]] * [[Index:A Chinese-English Dictionary Hakka-dialect.pdf]] * [[Index:Nestorian Monument - Carus.djvu]] * [[Index:An alphabetical index to the Chinese encyclopaedia.pdf]] * [[Index:Sun Tzu on The art of war.djvu]] * [[Index:A Chinese Biographical Dictionary.djvu]] * [[Index:Pekinese Rhymes (G. Vitale, 1896).djvu]] * [[Index:Chinese Life in the Tibetan Foothills.djvu]] * [[Index:California Digital Library (IA dictionaryofhokk00medhrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Excellent ancient adages, together with notes on the writings of Chinese romanized in the Hokkien dialect.djvu]] * [[Index:Essays on the Chinese Language (1889).djvu]] * [[Index:A short history of China; an account for the general reader of an ancient empire and people (IA sh00orthistoryofchboulrich).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:A short history of China; an account for the general reader of an ancient empire and people (IA shorthistoryofch00boulrich).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:A history of China from the earliest days down to the present (IA cu31924091024392).pdf]] * [[Index:The unveiled East (IA unveiledeast00mcke).pdf]] * [[Index:Letters from the Far East (IA lettersfromfarea00evan).pdf]] * [[Index:China and the Far East (IA chinafareast00blak).pdf]] * [[Index:China and the Far East, 1889-99 - contribution toward a bibliography (IA cu31924023967734).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/gpl_1856272/ The Morals of Confucius, 1691] * [[Index:California Digital Library (IA chinesenovelstra00davirich).pdf|Chinese novels, translated from the originals]] * [[Index:Notes on Chinese literature (IA notesonchineseli00wyli).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/chunsilinghistor00londiala/ Chun and Si-Ling] * [[Index:The Far East (IA fareast00litt).pdf]] * [[Index:The Provinces of China, together with a history of the first year of H.I.M. Hsuan Tung, and an account of the government of China .. (IA provincesofchina00bruciala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Ceremonial Usages of the Chinese, B. C. 1121- Being an Abridgement of the Chow Le Classic (IA ceremonialusage00hugoog).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/civilizationofch00gileiala/ The Civilization of China] * [[Index:A general view of Chinese civilization and of the relations of the West with China (IA generalviewofchi00laffrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Sidelights on Chinese Life (sidelightsonchin00macg, 1907, MacGowan).pdf]] * [[Index:A history of Chinese literature - Giles.djvu]] * [[Index:Notable women of modern China (IA notablewomenofmo00burt).pdf]] * [[Index:The education of women in Japan (IA educationofwomen00burt).pdf]] * [[Index:The education of girls in China (IA educationofgirls00lewi).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/chinesetheireduc00martiala/ The Chinese: their education, philosophy, and letters] * [[Index:The lore of Cathay - or, The intellect of China (IA loreofcathayorin00martrich).pdf]] * [[Index:China's only hope - an appeal (IA chinasonlyhopeap00zhan).pdf]] * [[Index:The Chinese Empire. A General & Missionary Survey.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/educationofwomen00burtuoft/ The Education of Women in China] * [[Index:Modern education in China (IA moderneducationi00tang).pdf]] * [[Index:The educational system of China as recently reconstructed (IA educationalsyste00king).pdf]] * [[Index:The Chinese system of public education (IA chinesesystemop00kuop).pdf]] * [[Index:Chinese education from the western viewpoint (IA chineseeducation00yens).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/sihialanguage27lauf/ The Si-hia Language] * [https://archive.org/details/chinahistoryofla01grayuoft/ China: a History of the Laws, Manners and Customs of the People, Volume 1] * [[Index:China - a history of the laws, manners and customs of the people (IA chinahistoryofla02grayuoft).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:On & off duty in Annam (IA onoffdutyinannam00vassiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/storieslegendsof00chiv/ Stories and Legends of Annam] * [[Index:Vietnamese Song Book (U.S. Army Language School, 1961).pdf]] * [[Index:Indo-China and its primitive people (IA indochinaitsprim00baud).pdf]] * [[Index:The persecutions of Annam; a history of Christianity in Cochin China and Tonking (IA persecutionsofan00shoriala).pdf]] * [[Index:The French in Tonkin and South China (IA frenchintonkinso00cunn).pdf]] * [[Index:Tonkin, or, France in the Far East (IA cu31924023040581).pdf]] * [[Index:Tungking (IA cu31924088799386).pdf]] * [[Index:France and Tongking; a narrative of the campaign of 1884 and the occupation of Further India (IA francetongkingna01scot 0).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/warintongkingwh00staugoog/ The War in Tong-king] * [[Index:The political ideas of modern Japan (IA politicalideasof00kawarich).pdf]] * [[Index:Studies in Vietnamese (Annamese) grammar (Emeneau).pdf]] * [[Index:The Corean government- constitutional changes, July 1894 to October 1895. With an appendix on subsequent enactments to 30th June 1896 (IA cu31924023425063).pdf]] * [[Index:The history of that great and renowned monarchy of China. Wherein all the particular provinces are accurately described- as also the dispositions, manners, learning, lawes, militia (IA historyofthatgre00seme).pdf]] * [[Index:Code of Gentoo Laws (1776, codeofgentoolaws00halh, Halhed).djvu]] * [[Index:Ancient China, The Shoo King or the Historical Classic (Ancientchinashoo00confuoft, Medhurst, 1846).djvu]] * [[Index:Chinese Moral Maxims - Davis - 1823.djvu]] * [[Index:Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society - Volume 2.djvu]] * [[Index:Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society - Volume 3.djvu]] * [[Index:Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1864-65.pdf]] * [[Index:The Chinese Repository - Volume 01.djvu]] * [[Index:An Ainu-English-Japanese dictionary (including a grammar of the Ainu language).djvu]] * [[Index:How Many Independent Rice Vocabularies in Asia?.pdf]] * [[Index:A Grammar of the Chinese Language (grammarofchinese00morr 1, Morrison, 1815).pdf]] * [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee; Being, The Fundamental Laws, and a Selections from the Supplementary Statutes, of the Penal Code of China.djvu]] * [[Index:Dictionary of the Swatow dialect.djvu]] * [[Index:Chinese miscellany; consisting of original extracts from Chinese authors, in the native character; with translations and philological remarks (IA b22009450).pdf]] * [[Index:Translations from the Original Chinese, with Notes (translationsfrom00morruoft, 1815).djvu]] ====Manuscripts==== * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Nero A x (art. 3).pdf]] * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Nero D IV.djvu]] * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Julius A II.djvu]] * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Julius A VII.djvu]] * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Vitellius A XV.djvu]] ==== North Carolina ==== * [https://archive.org/details/communityservice00nort_0/ Community Service Week in North Carolina] * [[Index:Citizens' reference book - a text and reference book for pupils and teachers in community schools for adult beginners (IA citizensreferenc1922morr).pdf]] * [[Index:Annual report of North Carolina Council of Defense (serial) (IA annualreportofno11918nort).pdf]] * [[Index:Rules and regulations of Mecklenburg County Home Guard (IA rulesregulations00north).pdf]] * [[Index:The North Carolina Council of Defense - plan of organization (IA northcarolinacounort).pdf]] * [[Index:The North Carolina Council of defense historical committee (IA northcarolinacou00no).pdf]] * [[Index:North Carolina, a study in English colonial government (IA northcarolinas00rape).pdf]] * [[Index:Reconstruction in North Carolina (IA cu31924028788664).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Reconstruction in North Carolina .. (IA reconstructionin00hami).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:Official history of the 120th Infantry "3rd North Carolina" 30th Division, from August 5, 1917, to April 17, 1919 - canal sector, Ypres-Lys offensive, Somme offensive (IA officialhistoryowalk).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/accountofprovinc00wils/ An Account of the Province of Carolina in America] * [https://archive.org/details/fundamentalconst00caro/ The Fundamental Constitutions of Carolina] * [[Index:University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill (IA govwilliamtryon00hayw).pdf]], Governor William Tryon, and his administration in the province of North Carolina * [[Index:The Moravians in North Carolina - an authentic history (IA moraviansinnorth00reic).pdf]] * [[Indes:History of Wachovia in North Carolina; the Unitas fratrum or Moravian church in North Carolina during a century and a half, 1752-1902 (IA historyofwachovi00clew).pdf]] * [[Index:History of the University of North Carolina (IA historyofunivers00batt).pdf]] * [[Index:History of the University of North Carolina (IA historyofunivers02batt).pdf]] * [[Index:Laws of the University of North-Carolina (1800, lawsofuniversityuniv1799).djvu]] * [[Index:Report of the Tax Commission to Governor Angus Wilton McLean, 1927.pdf]] * [[Index:Regulations for the North Carolina National Guard, 1907.pdf]] * [[Index:Reminiscences of Randolph County - Blair - 1890.djvu]] * [[Index:West Chowan Baptist Messenger, Volume 1 - Issue 4.pdf]] * [[Index:Revised Statutes of the State of North Carolina - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Session Laws of North Carolina, April, 1777.pdf]] * [[Index:A bibliography of North Carolina, 1589-1956 - 1958.djvu]] * [[Index:The Asheboro Courier, Volume IX, No. 26.pdf]] * [[Index:The North Carolina Historical Review - Volume 1, Number 1.pdf]] * [[Index:1751 A collection of all the public acts of Assembly, of the province of North-Carolina now in force and use.pdf]] * [[Index:North Carolina Manual (1874).pdf]] * [[Index:NC-Register-Volume-01-Issue-01.pdf]] == Series/Periodicals/Journals == * [[Science (journal)]] * [[The China Review]] * [[Amazing Stories]] * [[The Chinese Repository]] * [[Federal Register]] * [[Weird Tales]] * [[The Journal of Religion]] * [[Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society]] * [[Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology]] * [[Journal of Germanic Philology]] * [[Journal of English and Germanic Philology]] * [[Southern Historical Society Papers]] * [[Archaeologia]] * [[Portal:The Review of English Studies|The Review of English Studies]] * [[Archaeological Journal]] * [[National Geographic Magazine]] * [[Classical World]] * [[The International Socialist Review (1900-1918)]] * [[Loeb Classical Library]] * [[West Chowan Baptist Messenger]], in case more issues show up. * [[The Courier]] * [[North Carolina Historical Review]] == Copyright books, bibliographies, etc. == * [[Catalog of Copyright Entries]] * [[Index:A bibliography of North Carolina, 1589-1956 - 1958.djvu]] == Authors I'm working on / might work on == * [[author:John Ronald Reuel Tolkien|John Ronald Reuel Tolkien]] * [[author:Alexander Ross|Alexander Ross]] * [[Author:George Lyman Kittredge|George Lyman Kittredge]] * [[Author:Frank Johnson Goodnow|Frank Johnson Goodnow]] * [[Author:Frank Frost Abbott|Frank Frost Abbott]] * [[Author:John Bagnell Bury|John Bagnell Bury]] * [[Author:Edwin Charles Clark|Edwin Charles Clark]] * [[Author:James Muirhead (1831-1889)|James Muirhead]] * [[Author:Edward Poste|Edward Poste]] * [[Author:James Young Simpson|James Young Simpson]] * [[Author:Francis Ellingwood Abbot|Francis Ellingwood Abbot]] == WikiProjects == * [[Wikisource:WikiProject North Carolina|WikiProject North Carolina]] * [[Wikisource:WikiProject Socialism|WikiProject Socialism]] * [[Wikisource:WikiProject Chinese|WikiProject Chinese]] == Other == * Created the [[Template:PD-Nauru]] for Nauruan works == Other Accounts == * https://www.openstreetmap.org/user/Reboot01 == Scripts and Tools and things == *[[/Sandbox/]] *[[/common.js/]] *[[/common.css/]] *[[/CustomToolbarAdditions.js/]] {{rule}} {{rule}} {{-}} pne44a2julfopdvhtzx5xzv7y4sj1va 104 2361388 15125152 8987147 2025-06-10T04:18:13Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15125152 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{dhr|15}}</noinclude>{{center|FINIS}}<noinclude>{{dhr|15}}</noinclude> g5b9ls6mzs69kth8x6ywrmwln3e6cy7 104 2361719 15124149 7211369 2025-06-09T17:39:08Z Gamaliel 19952 15124149 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" />{{rh||DENT |DENTON |143 }}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />and James. It was Denonville who reconimended the purchase of New York by the French. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''DENT, Frederick Tracy,''' lawyer, b. in Cum- berland, Md.. in 1786; d. in 'Washington, D. C, 15 Dec, 1873. He was trained in commercial pursuits, and became a merchant in Pittsburg ami subse- quently in St. Louis, accumulated wealth, and had a wide reputation for hospitality. He was the father of Mrs. U. S. Grant. In politics Mr. Dent was a rigid and aggressive democrat, his views co- inciding with the Benton-Jackson school, and he held these opinions tenaciously to the last of his life. John W. Forney, in his "Anecdotes of Pub- lic Men," refers to him as a very interesting old gentleman, kind, humorous, and genteel, indicating an independent spirit in his views, and exhibiting a wonderfully retentive memory for by-gone days." Mr. Dent was a member of his son-in-law's house- hold after Gen. Grant became commander of the National armies, and his farm, " White Haven," near St. Louis, became the General's property. — His son, '''Frederick Tracy''', soldier, b. in White Haven, St. Louis eo., Mo., 17 Dec, 1820 ; d. in Den- ver, Col., 24 Dec, 1892. He was graduated at the U. S. military academy in 1843, and served on frontier duty and in garrison prior to the Mexi- can war, which he entered in 1847. He was en- gaged in the siege of Vera Cruz, the capture of JSan Antonio, and the battles of Churubusco. where he was severely wounded, and Molino del Rey, re- ceiving for gallant and meritorious conduct the brevets of 1st lieutenant and captain. He served thereafter on the Pacific railroad survey, on fron- tier duty in Idaho, in removing the Seminole In- dians, and at various points in Texas. Virginia, a,nd Washington territory, until he joined the Yakima expedition in 1856. He participated in the Spokane expedition in Washington territory, being engaged in the combat of " Four Lakes " in 1858, in that of Spokane Plain in the same year, and in the skirmish on that river. After frontier duty at P^ort Walla Walla he became a member of the Snake river, Oregon, expedition, to rescue the survivors of the massacre of Salmon Fall (1860), at which time, 1863, he was promoted to the rank of major, and was in command of a regiment in the Army of the Potomac in 1863, in New York city called to suppress anticipated riots, from Septem- ber, 1863, till January, 1864, serving as a member of the military commission for the trial of state prisoners from January till March, 1864, becoming then a staff officer with Lieut.-Gen. Grant, having the rank of lieutenant-colonel. Aide-de-camp dur- ing Grant's whole time as lieutenant-general, he was present in the battles and military operations of the Richmond campaign, and as military com- mander of the city of Richmond, and of the' garri- son of Washington, D. C, in 1865, and on the staff of the general-in-chief at Washington after 1866, as colonel, aide-de-camp, and secretary to Presi- dent Grant during his first term. For his gallant and meritorious services in the field during the civil war he was brevetted brigadier-general U. S. A. and brigadier-general of volunteers. He was trans- ferred to the 14th infantry in 1866, was made lieu- tenant-colonel of the 32d infantry in 1867, colonel of the 1st artillery in 1881, and at his own request, after forty years of service, was retired in December, 1883. — His brother, '''Louis''', lawyer, b. in St. Louis in 1822 ; d. in Washington, D. C., 22 March, 1874, received a liberal education in his native city, and studied law. About 1850 he went to California, where he engaged in business, afterward holding the office of judge. In 1862 he returned to St. Louis, and from 1863 till 1867 was engaged in cot- ton-planting in Mississippi and Louisiana. He afterward practised law in Washington. During the reconstruction period he drifted into southern politics, having removed to Mississippi, and in 1869 was nominated for governor of that state by the National union republicans, a new party, organized on the basis of equal rights, general amnesty, and reconciliation; but he did not receive the support of the administration in the canvass. Prior to his nomination, President Grant wrote -to him: "I would regret to see you run for an office, and be defeated by my act ; but, as matters now look, I must throw the weight of my influence in favor of the party opposed to you." Judge Dent replied, defending his party. Although the democrats gave their votes to Mr. Dent, he received only half as many as Gov. Alcorn, the regular repuialican nominee. After this he settled in Washington. <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''DENT, George''', member of congress, b. in Mary- land about 1760. He received a classical education. He was a representative in congress from Mary- land from 1793 till 1801, and was elected tempo- rary speaker during the illness of Speaker Dayton, 20 April, 1798. President Jefferson appointed him in 1801 F. S. marshal for the Potomac district. <section end="s3" /> <section begin="s4" />'''DENT, John Charles,''' Canadian journalist, b. in Kendall. England, 8 Nov., 1841 ; d. in Toronto, Canada, 27 Sept., 1888. He went early to Canada, studied law, and practised a short time in Ontario, after which he returned to England, became a jour- nalist, and was on the staff of the London " Tele- graph." He returned again to Canada, was for three years employed on the Boston " Globe," and subsequently was on the staff' of the Toronto " Globe." He edited the " Canadian Portrait Gal- lery " (1880), and is the author of " Canada since the Union of 1841" (1881); '^ The Story of the Upper Canada Rebellion " (1885-6), etc. <section end="s4" /> <section begin="s5" />'''DENT, John Herbert''', naval officer, b. in Mary- land in 1782 ; d. in St. Bartholomew's parish, Mary- land, 31 July, 1823. He became a midshipman, i6 March, 1798, under Truxtun, in the frigate "Con- stellation," and WHS on board when she captured the French frigate " Insurgente," 1 Feb., 1799. He was appointed a lieutenant, 11 July, 1799, and was in the same ship when she took the French frigate " La Vengeance," 1 Feb., 1800. He was in com- mand of the schooners " Nautilus " and " Scourge," in Preble's squadron, during the Tripolitan war, and took part in the attacks on the city of Tripoli in 1804. He was commissioned' a master com- mander, 5 Sept., 1804, and a captain, 29 Dec, 1811. <section end="s5" /> <section begin="s6" />'''DENTON, Richard''', clergyman, b. in Yorkshire, England, in 1586 ; d. in Essex, England, in 1662. He was graduated at Cambridge in 1602, and was for seven years Presbyterian minister of Coley chapel, parish of Halifax, in the north of England. The act of uniformity compelled him to relinquish his charge and to emigrate to America, where he arrived in 1630, in company with John Winthrop and Sir Richard Saltonstall. He first went to Watertown, Mass. ; then in 1635 he began the settlement of Wethersfield. In 1641 his name appears among the early settlers of Stamford, and in 1644 he is recorded as one of the original proprietors of Hempstead, L. I., where he established a Presbyterian church in 1644. In 1659 he returned to England, where he remained until his death. He wrote "Soliloquia Sacra," which was much praised by his contemporaries. — His son, Daniel, wrote " A Brief Description of New York " (London, 1670), which was republished in New York in 1845, with notes by Gabriel Furman. This book is supposed to be the first printed description in English of New York and New Jersey.<section end="s6" /><noinclude></noinclude> iq4teru0y8v1pp9k5sk8wblzf4rgyhp 15124206 15124149 2025-06-09T17:59:46Z Gamaliel 19952 15124206 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" />{{rh||DENT |DENTON |143 }}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />and James. It was Denonville who reconimended the purchase of New York by the French. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''DENT, Frederick Tracy,''' lawyer, b. in Cum- berland, Md.. in 1786; d. in 'Washington, D. C, 15 Dec, 1873. He was trained in commercial pursuits, and became a merchant in Pittsburg ami subse- quently in St. Louis, accumulated wealth, and had a wide reputation for hospitality. He was the father of Mrs. U. S. Grant. In politics Mr. Dent was a rigid and aggressive democrat, his views co- inciding with the Benton-Jackson school, and he held these opinions tenaciously to the last of his life. John W. Forney, in his "Anecdotes of Pub- lic Men," refers to him as a very interesting old gentleman, kind, humorous, and genteel, indicating an independent spirit in his views, and exhibiting a wonderfully retentive memory for by-gone days." Mr. Dent was a member of his son-in-law's house- hold after Gen. Grant became commander of the National armies, and his farm, " White Haven," near St. Louis, became the General's property. — His son, '''Frederick Tracy''', soldier, b. in White Haven, St. Louis eo., Mo., 17 Dec, 1820 ; d. in Den- ver, Col., 24 Dec, 1892. He was graduated at the U. S. military academy in 1843, and served on frontier duty and in garrison prior to the Mexi- can war, which he entered in 1847. He was en- gaged in the siege of Vera Cruz, the capture of JSan Antonio, and the battles of Churubusco. where he was severely wounded, and Molino del Rey, re- ceiving for gallant and meritorious conduct the brevets of 1st lieutenant and captain. He served thereafter on the Pacific railroad survey, on fron- tier duty in Idaho, in removing the Seminole In- dians, and at various points in Texas. Virginia, a,nd Washington territory, until he joined the Yakima expedition in 1856. He participated in the Spokane expedition in Washington territory, being engaged in the combat of " Four Lakes " in 1858, in that of Spokane Plain in the same year, and in the skirmish on that river. After frontier duty at P^ort Walla Walla he became a member of the Snake river, Oregon, expedition, to rescue the survivors of the massacre of Salmon Fall (1860), at which time, 1863, he was promoted to the rank of major, and was in command of a regiment in the Army of the Potomac in 1863, in New York city called to suppress anticipated riots, from Septem- ber, 1863, till January, 1864, serving as a member of the military commission for the trial of state prisoners from January till March, 1864, becoming then a staff officer with Lieut.-Gen. Grant, having the rank of lieutenant-colonel. Aide-de-camp dur- ing Grant's whole time as lieutenant-general, he was present in the battles and military operations of the Richmond campaign, and as military com- mander of the city of Richmond, and of the' garri- son of Washington, D. C, in 1865, and on the staff of the general-in-chief at Washington after 1866, as colonel, aide-de-camp, and secretary to Presi- dent Grant during his first term. For his gallant and meritorious services in the field during the civil war he was brevetted brigadier-general U. S. A. and brigadier-general of volunteers. He was trans- ferred to the 14th infantry in 1866, was made lieu- tenant-colonel of the 32d infantry in 1867, colonel of the 1st artillery in 1881, and at his own request, after forty years of service, was retired in December, 1883. — His brother, '''Louis''', lawyer, b. in St. Louis in 1822 ; d. in Washington, D. C., 22 March, 1874, received a liberal education in his native city, and studied law. About 1850 he went to California, where he engaged in business, afterward holding the office of judge. In 1862 he returned to St. Louis, and from 1863 till 1867 was engaged in cot- ton-planting in Mississippi and Louisiana. He afterward practised law in Washington. During the reconstruction period he drifted into southern politics, having removed to Mississippi, and in 1869 was nominated for governor of that state by the National union republicans, a new party, organized on the basis of equal rights, general amnesty, and reconciliation; but he did not receive the support of the administration in the canvass. Prior to his nomination, President Grant wrote -to him: "I would regret to see you run for an office, and be defeated by my act ; but, as matters now look, I must throw the weight of my influence in favor of the party opposed to you." Judge Dent replied, defending his party. Although the democrats gave their votes to Mr. Dent, he received only half as many as Gov. Alcorn, the regular repuialican nominee. After this he settled in Washington. <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''DENT, George''', member of congress, b. in Mary- land about 1760. He received a classical education. He was a representative in congress from Mary- land from 1793 till 1801, and was elected tempo- rary speaker during the illness of Speaker Dayton, 20 April, 1798. President Jefferson appointed him in 1801 F. S. marshal for the Potomac district. <section end="s3" /> <section begin="s4" />'''DENT, John Charles,''' Canadian journalist, b. in Kendall. England, 8 Nov., 1841 ; d. in Toronto, Canada, 27 Sept., 1888. He went early to Canada, studied law, and practised a short time in Ontario, after which he returned to England, became a jour- nalist, and was on the staff of the London " Tele- graph." He returned again to Canada, was for three years employed on the Boston " Globe," and subsequently was on the staff' of the Toronto " Globe." He edited the " Canadian Portrait Gal- lery " (1880), and is the author of " Canada since the Union of 1841" (1881); '^ The Story of the Upper Canada Rebellion " (1885-6), etc. <section end="s4" /> <section begin="s5" />'''DENT, John Herbert''', naval officer, b. in Mary- land in 1782 ; d. in St. Bartholomew's parish, Mary- land, 31 July, 1823. He became a midshipman, i6 March, 1798, under Truxtun, in the frigate "Con- stellation," and WHS on board when she captured the French frigate " Insurgente," 1 Feb., 1799. He was appointed a lieutenant, 11 July, 1799, and was in the same ship when she took the French frigate " La Vengeance," 1 Feb., 1800. He was in com- mand of the schooners " Nautilus " and " Scourge," in Preble's squadron, during the Tripolitan war, and took part in the attacks on the city of Tripoli in 1804. He was commissioned' a master com- mander, 5 Sept., 1804, and a captain, 29 Dec, 1811. <section end="s5" /> <section begin="s6" />'''DENTON, Richard''', clergyman, b. in Yorkshire, England, in 1586 ; d. in Essex, England, in 1662. He was graduated at Cambridge in 1602, and was for seven years Presbyterian minister of Coley chapel, parish of Halifax, in the north of England. The act of uniformity compelled him to relinquish his charge and to emigrate to America, where he arrived in 1630, in company with John Winthrop and Sir Richard Saltonstall. He first went to Watertown, Mass. ; then in 1635 he began the settlement of Wethersfield. In 1641 his name appears among the early settlers of Stamford, and in 1644 he is recorded as one of the original proprietors of Hempstead, L. I., where he established a Presbyterian church in 1644. In 1659 he returned to England, where he remained until his death. He wrote "Soliloquia Sacra," which was much praised by his contemporaries. — His son, '''Daniel''', wrote " A Brief Description of New York " (London, 1670), which was republished in New York in 1845, with notes by Gabriel Furman. This book is supposed to be the first printed description in English of New York and New Jersey.<section end="s6" /><noinclude></noinclude> iljkua6ch6kqgw9dtrvxqk44kw1nye8 104 2361721 15124224 7314918 2025-06-09T18:13:27Z Gamaliel 19952 15124224 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" />{{rh|144 |DENVER |DEPEW |}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />'''DENVER, James Wilson''', politician, b. in Winchester, Va., 28 May, 1817; d. in Washington, 9 Aug., 1892. He emigrated in childhood with his parents to Ohio, removed to Missouri in 1841, where he studied law, and was admitted to the bar. He was appointed captain of tiie 12th infantry in March, 1847, and served in the war with Mexico till its close in July, 1848. Removing to Cali- fornia in 1850, he was appointed a member of a relief committee to protect emigrants, and was chosen a state senator in 1852. While a member of this body in 1852, he had a controversy with Edward Gilbert, ex-meraber of congress, in regard to some legislation, which resulted in a challenge from Gilbert, that was accepted by Denver. Rifles were the weapons, and Gilbert was killed by the second shot. In 1853 Mr. Denver was appointed secretary of state of California, and from 1855 till 1857 served in congress. He was appointed by President Buchanan commissioner of Indian affairs, but resigned, and was made governor of Kansas. Resigning this post in 1858, he was reappointed commissioner of Indian affairs, which office he held till March, 1859. In 1861 he entered the National service, was made brigadier-general, served in the western states, and resigned in March, 1863. After- ward he settled in Washington, D. C, to practise his profession as an attorney. John W. Forney, in his " Anecdotes of Public Men," says : " Gen. Denver, while in congress, as chairman of the coha- mittee on the Pacific railroad, in 1854—'5, presented in a conclusive manner the facts demonstrating the practicability of that great enterprise. The capital of Colorado was named in his honor. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''DE PALM, Joseph Henry Louis''', baron, diplomatist, b. in Augsburg, Germany, 10 Mav, 1809 ; d. in New York, 21 May, 1876. His father was Colonel and Adjutant-General Baron Johan de Palm, prince of the Roman empire, and his mother the Countess Freyen von Seibolsdorf of Thunefeldt. The Baron de Palm was for a long time in the German diplomatic service, and was also chamberlain to the king of Bavaria. In 1862 he came to the United States and spent some time among the Indians in the northwest, and subsequently he resided in New York, where, a short time before his death, he joined the Theosophical society, to which he left his property. In accordance with his own wishes, his body was burned. <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''DE PAUW, John''', lawyer, b. in Kentucky; d. in Indiana in 1838. His father, Charles, a native of Ghent, French Flanders, accompanied Lafayette to America, and fought in the war of the Revolu- tion. When the son had reached manhood he re- moved from Kentucky to Washington county, Ind., and, as agent for the county, surveyed, plotted, and sold the lots in Salem. He was by profession an attorney-at-law, became a judge, and was also a general of militia. — His son, Washin§:ton Charles, manufacturer, b. in Salem, Ind., 4 Jan., 1822 ; d. in Chicago, Ill., 5 May, 1887, by the death of his father was thrown entirely on his own re- sources at the age of sixteen. When nineteen years of age he entered the office of the county clerk, and became subsequently clerk of circuit, probate, and common pleas courts, resigning in February, 1856. He afterward engaged in milling, and dealt extensively in grain. He declined the nominations for lieutenant-governor and governor of Indiana. After ten years' study, and the expenditure of $500,000, Mr. De Pauw succeeded in making plate- glass equal to any in the world, and thereafter engaged in its manufacture in New Albany. Ind. He became wealthy, and used his means freely to enlarge the city of New Albany. He established and largely endowed De Pauw university. Green- castle, Ind.", to which he also bequeathed $i,500,000, De Pauw female college, at New Albany, and also expended large sums in building churches and en- dowing benevolent institutions throughout Indiana and the adjoining states. He gave largely for the support of superannuated clergymen of the Meth- odist church. During the last ten years of his life his benefactions amounted to more than |500,000. <section end="s3" /> <section begin="s4" />'''DEPEW, Chauncey Mitchell''', lawyer, b. in Peekskill, N. Y., 23 April, 1834. He is of French Huguenot descent, and was born in the old home- stead that has been in the possession of his family for over 200 years. He was graduated at Yale in 1856. studied law, was admitted to the bar, and be- gan his active work at an exciting period in our political life. He served in the New York assembly in 1861-'2, and dur- ing the second ses- sion was chairman of the ways and means committee, and also acted as speaker of the as- sembly during a portion of the time. He can- vassed the state for Mr. Lincoln in 1860, and has taken part in al- most every sub- sequent political contest. In 1863 {{missing image}} he was elected secretary of state, but declined a re-election in 1865. He has held various other offices, including those of tax commissioner of New York city and minister to Japan, which he resigned very soon, to devote himself to his profession. In 1866 he was appointed attorney for the New York and Harlem railroad company, and wdien the Hudson river road was consolidated with the New York central, in 1869, Mr. Depew was again made the general counsel of the consolidated company. He was candidate for lieutenant-governor of the state on the Liberal Republican ticket in 1872, but was defeated. In 1874 he was the choice of the legislature for regent of the State university, and was also one of the commissioners to build the capitol at Albany. During the memorable contest in the assembly, after the resignation of Senators Conkling and Piatt from the U. S. senate, and in the election of the successor to Mr. Piatt, Mr. Depew was a candi- date for eighty-two days, receiving over two thirds of the republican vote, but retired from the cori- test, that the election of Warner Miller might be assured. On the reorganization of the manage- ment of the New York central railroad in 1883, Mr. Depew was made second vice-president, and on the death of James Rutter, 14 June, 1885, was elected to the presidency. He is also president of the West Shore railroad company. Mr. Dejaew's successful directorship of railroads is largely due to the fact that he is master of all the details per- taining to the road and its policy, and zealously supervises its interests. He is president of the Union league club of New York, and of the Yale alumni association of that city. He has been suc- cessful as a lecturer, while his ability as an after- dinner speaker has won his most popular reputa- tion. Among his more notable public addresses are those on the unveiling of the statue of Alexan- <section end="s4" /><noinclude></noinclude> dfmi7x8guosiwts8599pale5noho5af 15124304 15124224 2025-06-09T18:51:15Z Gamaliel 19952 15124304 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" />{{rh|144 |DENVER |DEPEW |}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />'''DENVER, James Wilson''', politician, b. in Winchester, Va., 28 May, 1817; d. in Washington, 9 Aug., 1892. He emigrated in childhood with his parents to Ohio, removed to Missouri in 1841, where he studied law, and was admitted to the bar. He was appointed captain of tiie 12th infantry in March, 1847, and served in the war with Mexico till its close in July, 1848. Removing to Cali- fornia in 1850, he was appointed a member of a relief committee to protect emigrants, and was chosen a state senator in 1852. While a member of this body in 1852, he had a controversy with Edward Gilbert, ex-meraber of congress, in regard to some legislation, which resulted in a challenge from Gilbert, that was accepted by Denver. Rifles were the weapons, and Gilbert was killed by the second shot. In 1853 Mr. Denver was appointed secretary of state of California, and from 1855 till 1857 served in congress. He was appointed by President Buchanan commissioner of Indian affairs, but resigned, and was made governor of Kansas. Resigning this post in 1858, he was reappointed commissioner of Indian affairs, which office he held till March, 1859. In 1861 he entered the National service, was made brigadier-general, served in the western states, and resigned in March, 1863. After- ward he settled in Washington, D. C, to practise his profession as an attorney. John W. Forney, in his " Anecdotes of Public Men," says : " Gen. Denver, while in congress, as chairman of the coha- mittee on the Pacific railroad, in 1854—'5, presented in a conclusive manner the facts demonstrating the practicability of that great enterprise. The capital of Colorado was named in his honor. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''DE PALM, Joseph Henry Louis''', baron, diplomatist, b. in Augsburg, Germany, 10 Mav, 1809 ; d. in New York, 21 May, 1876. His father was Colonel and Adjutant-General Baron Johan de Palm, prince of the Roman empire, and his mother the Countess Freyen von Seibolsdorf of Thunefeldt. The Baron de Palm was for a long time in the German diplomatic service, and was also chamberlain to the king of Bavaria. In 1862 he came to the United States and spent some time among the Indians in the northwest, and subsequently he resided in New York, where, a short time before his death, he joined the Theosophical society, to which he left his property. In accordance with his own wishes, his body was burned. <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''DE PAUW, John''', lawyer, b. in Kentucky; d. in Indiana in 1838. His father, '''Charles''', a native of Ghent, French Flanders, accompanied Lafayette to America, and fought in the war of the Revolu- tion. When the son had reached manhood he re- moved from Kentucky to Washington county, Ind., and, as agent for the county, surveyed, plotted, and sold the lots in Salem. He was by profession an attorney-at-law, became a judge, and was also a general of militia. — His son, '''Washington Charles''', manufacturer, b. in Salem, Ind., 4 Jan., 1822 ; d. in Chicago, Ill., 5 May, 1887, by the death of his father was thrown entirely on his own re- sources at the age of sixteen. When nineteen years of age he entered the office of the county clerk, and became subsequently clerk of circuit, probate, and common pleas courts, resigning in February, 1856. He afterward engaged in milling, and dealt extensively in grain. He declined the nominations for lieutenant-governor and governor of Indiana. After ten years' study, and the expenditure of $500,000, Mr. De Pauw succeeded in making plate- glass equal to any in the world, and thereafter engaged in its manufacture in New Albany. Ind. He became wealthy, and used his means freely to enlarge the city of New Albany. He established and largely endowed De Pauw university. Green- castle, Ind.", to which he also bequeathed $i,500,000, De Pauw female college, at New Albany, and also expended large sums in building churches and en- dowing benevolent institutions throughout Indiana and the adjoining states. He gave largely for the support of superannuated clergymen of the Meth- odist church. During the last ten years of his life his benefactions amounted to more than |500,000. <section end="s3" /> <section begin="s4" />'''DEPEW, Chauncey Mitchell''', lawyer, b. in Peekskill, N. Y., 23 April, 1834. He is of French Huguenot descent, and was born in the old home- stead that has been in the possession of his family for over 200 years. He was graduated at Yale in 1856. studied law, was admitted to the bar, and be- gan his active work at an exciting period in our political life. He served in the New York assembly in 1861-'2, and dur- ing the second ses- sion was chairman of the ways and means committee, and also acted as speaker of the as- sembly during a portion of the time. He can- vassed the state for Mr. Lincoln in 1860, and has taken part in al- most every sub- sequent political contest. In 1863 {{missing image}} he was elected secretary of state, but declined a re-election in 1865. He has held various other offices, including those of tax commissioner of New York city and minister to Japan, which he resigned very soon, to devote himself to his profession. In 1866 he was appointed attorney for the New York and Harlem railroad company, and wdien the Hudson river road was consolidated with the New York central, in 1869, Mr. Depew was again made the general counsel of the consolidated company. He was candidate for lieutenant-governor of the state on the Liberal Republican ticket in 1872, but was defeated. In 1874 he was the choice of the legislature for regent of the State university, and was also one of the commissioners to build the capitol at Albany. During the memorable contest in the assembly, after the resignation of Senators Conkling and Piatt from the U. S. senate, and in the election of the successor to Mr. Piatt, Mr. Depew was a candi- date for eighty-two days, receiving over two thirds of the republican vote, but retired from the cori- test, that the election of Warner Miller might be assured. On the reorganization of the manage- ment of the New York central railroad in 1883, Mr. Depew was made second vice-president, and on the death of James Rutter, 14 June, 1885, was elected to the presidency. He is also president of the West Shore railroad company. Mr. Dejaew's successful directorship of railroads is largely due to the fact that he is master of all the details per- taining to the road and its policy, and zealously supervises its interests. He is president of the Union league club of New York, and of the Yale alumni association of that city. He has been suc- cessful as a lecturer, while his ability as an after- dinner speaker has won his most popular reputa- tion. Among his more notable public addresses are those on the unveiling of the statue of Alexan- <section end="s4" /><noinclude></noinclude> pujt1d4721njt90l3qjywbwuvb07rx1 104 2361726 15124341 7314955 2025-06-09T19:15:00Z Gamaliel 19952 15124341 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" />{{rh|146|DE PUY|DERBY |}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />regiment of New York militia, and, on the military reorganization of the state, he was assigned to the command of the 22d district, and in 1851 was promoted brigadier-general. In 1855 he was appointed adjutant-general, which office he soon resigned, but in April, 1866, was brevetted major-general. Gen. De Peyster assisted in the organization of the present police force of the city of New York, and is the author of a series of reports in favor of a paid fire department, with fire-escapes and steam-engines (1852-'3). He has been a voluminous contributor to periodical literature, besides writing numerous works on military topics. Among the latter are &ldquo;Life of Field-Marshal Torstenson&rdquo; (1855); &ldquo;The Dutch at the North Pole&rdquo; (1857); &ldquo;Caurausius, the Dutch Augustus&rdquo; (1858); &ldquo;Life of Baron Cohorn&rdquo; (1860); and &ldquo;Personal and Military History of Gen. Philip Kearny&rdquo; (1869). &mdash; '''John Watts''', Jr., soldier, son of the preceding, b. in New York, 2 Dec., 1841; d. there 12 April, 1873. In March, 1862, he left the law-school of Columbia college and joined the staff of Gen. Philip Kearny as volunteer aide, participating in the battle of Williamsburg. He for a time commanded a company of New York cavalry, was afterward major of the 1st New York artillery, and still later served on the staff of Gen. Peck. He was then prostrated by fever, and, after a severe illness of several months, returned to the field in the winter of 1863. For his zeal, capacity, and energy, displayed in the Chancellorsville campaign and in the battle of Fredericksburg, he was promoted to be lieutenant-colonel and colonel. He remained with the army until midsummer of the same year, when his increasing weakness compelled him to resign. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''DE PUY, Henry Walter,''' lawyer, b. in Pompey Hill, Onondaga co., N. Y., in 1820 ; d. 2 Feb., 1876. He studied law, and was admitted to the hav of New York. He was private secretary to Gov. Horatio Seymour during his term of 1853-'4, and subsequently served as U. S. consul at Carlsrlihe, and as secretary of legation at Berlin in 1854, which place he resigned to take part in the political struggle of 1860. From President Lincoln he re- ceived the appointment of secretary of the state of Nebraska, organized that territory, and served as the first speaker of its legislature. He was also Indian agent to the Pawnees, under President Lin- coln, and devoted much time and energy to reform the Indian service of the government. For several years he edited and published a newspaper in Indianapolis, Ind., in support of the liberal party, being a warm friend of Gov. Chase. He was "a constant contributor of political articles to the press, the author of several popular poems, and of the following works : " Kossuth and his Generals," with a brief history of Hungary (New York, 1851); "Louis Napoleon and his Times," with a memoir of the Bonaparte family (1853) ; " Ethan Allen and the Green Mountain Heroes of '76," with the early history of Vermont (1853) ; and "Threescore Years and Bevond " (1873). <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''DEQUEN,''' or '''DE KEN, Jean''', missionary, b. in France early in the 17th century; d. in Quebec in 1659. He came to Canada in 1635, and labored in Quebec. He was superior of the Jesuits of Canada from 1656 till his death, which was occasioned by his devotion to the sick during a season of pesti- lence. He was the author of the " Relation de la Nouvelle France " for 1656. <section end="s3" /> <section begin="s4" />'''DERBIGNY. Pierre Auguste Charles Bourisgay,''' fifth governor of Loiusiana, b. in France ; d. in 'New Orleans, 6 Oct., 1829. Compelled to leave France during the Revolution, he first went to Santo Domingo, and thence to the United States, living for a while in Pittsburgh, Penn., where he married the sister of Chevalier de Lozier. He re- moved to Missouri and to Florida, and finally set- tled in Louisiana. In 1803 he acted as Mayor Borsee's secretary, and in the latter part of "the same year his linguistic acquirements led Gov. Claiborne to appoint him interpreter of languages for the territory. During Gov. Claiborne's ad- ministration in January. 1805, the petition of " the merchants, planters, and other inhabitants of Lou- isiana," signed by Destréleau, Sauvé, and Derbigny, their delegates, was read and referred in the U. S. senate. The delegates in this memorial energetic- ally insisted on the rights of the inhabitants of Louisiana to be promptly admitted into the con- federacy as citizens of a sovereign state. But, not- withstanding their zeal and the ability displayed by them. Derbigny and his coadjutors were "not successful in their efforts. In March, however, an act was approved " providing for the government of the territory of Orleans." The three agents set forth their views in a sensational pamphlet, hav- ing been convinced that the government was un- candid to the agents and unjust to the inhabitants of Louisiana. Mr. Derbigny afterward held other offices in the state, such as clerk of the court of common pleas, secretary of the legislative council, member of the lower house of the first state legis- lature, and judge of the supreme court. He de- livered the first fourth-of-July oration made in the territory, and was appointed in 1820, with Living- stone and Moreau, to revise the laws of Louisiana; in the same year receiving the first license to run a steam ferry across the Mississippi at New Or- leans. As a personal friend of Gen. Lafayette, he was his representative in legal and business affairs in Louisiana until his death, when Lafayette's power of attorney was transferred to the son, Charles Derbigny. In 1828, when Gov. Johnson's term of office expired, he was succeeded by Pierre Derbigny, the first year of whose administration was marked by the visit to New Orleans of Gen. Jackson, who had been invited by the legislature to participate in the celebration of the anniversary of his victory of 8 Jan., 1815. Gov. Derbigny was killed, soon after the expiration of his first year as state executive, by being thrown from his carriage. <section end="s4" /> <section begin="s5" />'''DERBY, James Cephas''', publisher, b. in Little Falls, N. Y., 20 July, 1818 ; d. in Brooklyn, N. Y., 22 Sept., 1892. He was educated in Herkimer, was apprenticed to the book-selling business in Auburn, N. Y., in 1833, and afterward was in business on his own account, both there and in New York city. Among the American authors whose works he pub- lished were the Cary sisters, B. P. Shillaber, S. G. Goodrich, Henry Wikoff, Henry Ward Beecher, Augusta J. Evans, Thomas Bailey Aldrich, and Marion Harland. He retained tor years the friend- ship of such men as William H. Seward, Alexan- der H. Stephens, and Horace Greeley. He was himself the author of " Fifty Years among Au- thors, Books, and Publishers " (New York, 1884). <section end="s5" /> <section begin="s6" />'''DERBY, Richard''', merchant, b. in Salem. Mass., 12 Sept., 1712; d. there 9 Nov., 1783. In 1736 he was master of the sloop "Ranger," sailing from Salem for Cadiz and Malaga, and in 1742 master and part owner of the "Volant," bound for Barbadoes and the French islands. In 1757 Capt. Derby appears to have retired from the sea, relinquished his vessels to his sons John and Richard, and become a merchant of Salem. His vessels were exposed not only to the dangers of the sea but also to the French and English cruisers. During the French war, 1756-63, he<section end="s6" /><noinclude></noinclude> ol48feh63y0tcnv74lvrofsb65nya5o 104 2361730 15124369 7211374 2025-06-09T19:33:09Z Gamaliel 19952 15124369 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" />{{rh|148|DERBY|DE ROSSET |}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />b. in Salem, Mass.. 1:3 Feb., 1819; d. in Boston, Mass., 20 June, 1874, was graduated at Harvard in 1838 in tiie collegiate department, and in 1843 in the medical school, and began practice in Bos- ton, giving much attention to sanitary science. He had acquired a lucrative practice and a wide reputation by his writings on sanitaiy subjects be- fore he entered the army in November, 1861, at which time he was commissioned surgeon in the 23d Massachusetts volunteers, serving for four years, and holding several important offices, among them those of medical inspector of the Department of Virginia and North Carolina, and surgeon-in- chief of divisions, finally attaining the rank of brevet lieutenant-colonel of volunteers. His ser- vices were regarded as most valuable, not only to his I'egiments but to the health and sanitary con- dition of the army, and the government gave him the last-named commission when his healtlr had compelled him to leave the army. After the war he was appointed to the command of the Soldiers' hospital at Augusta, Me., but he returned to Boston in 1866, was appointed one of the surgeons at the City hospital, and early set about the establishment of a state board of health, of which he was secre- tary and executive officer from January, 1866, until his death. In 1872 he was appointed to the neA|V professorship of hygiene at Harvard medical col- lege. Plis eight liealth registration reports were published, and gave rise to new views and reforms in sanitary science. He published a series of ar- ticles in the annual report of the Massachusetts board of health, which brought him to the notice of sanitarians at home and abroad. He issued a trea- tise on " Anthracite and Health " (Boston, 1868). — George's half-brother, Joliu Barton, author, b. in Salem, Mass., 13 Nov., 1792 ; d. in Boston in 1867, was graduated at Bowdoin in 1811, studied law in Northampton, Mass., and began practice in Ded- ham. In the latter part of his life he lived in Boston, where he held a subordinate office in the custom-house, and afterward became a familiar object in State street, gaining a precarious living by selling razors and other small wares, and amus- ing himself by writing poetry. He published "Musings of a Recluse" (Boston, 1837); "The Sea" (1840); and "The Village" (1841).— John Barton's son, George Horatio, soldier, b. in Ded- ham, Mass., 3 April, 1823; d. in New York, 15 May, 1861. He was graduated at West Point in 1846, and made brevet 2d lieutenant of ordnance. He was transferred in 1846 to the corps of topo- graphical engineers, and later in the same year served as assistant on the survey of New Bed- ford harbor, Mass. In the war with Mexico he served at the siege of Vera Cruz, was severely wounded in the battle of Cerro Gordo, and for gal- lant and meritorious conduct in that battle was brevetted 1st lieutenant. After his official duties as assistant in the topographical bureau in Wash- ington, he conducted various surveys, 1847-'8, and also explorations in Minnesota territory, 1848-9, and in the Departments of the Pacific and Texas, 1849-'52. He had charge of the survey and improve- ments of San Diego liarbor. California, 1853-'4, was on the staff of the commanding general of the Department of the Pacific, and of military roads in the same division in 1854-'6, and was coast surveyor and light-house engineer in 1856-'9. He rose to the rank of captain of engineers, and for two years was employed by the government in erecting light-houses on the Florida and Alabama coast. In tlie discharge of his duty in Florida he suffered a sunstroke, which affected his sight and caused softening of the brain, from which he died after his removal to New York. Under the pen-name "John Phoenix" he wrote a series of sketches and burlesques, which were published with the title of "Phcenixiana" (New York, 1855). He was also the author of " The Squibob Papers " (1859), under which name other of his articles were published after his death. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''DE ROSSET, Armand John,''' physician, b. in Wilmington, N. C, 17 Nov., 1767 ; d. there, 1 April, 1859. He was the son of Moses John De Rosset, of London, and Mary Ivie, a native of the West Indies. In 1784 he was matriculated at Princeton. At the close of the first session of his collegiate course, a fellow-student, Robert Goodloe Harper, observing his rigid economy and close attention to duties, and his determination to remain at the col- lege during vacation, for want of funds to defray the expenses of the journey home, offered to be his teacher in the studies of the next year. The offer was gladly accepted, and at the opening of the next session De Rosset was promoted to an ad- vanced class, completing his course in three years. While at the medical college he enjoyed the friend- ship of Dr. Benjamin Rush, with whom he hold a long correspondence, many copies of the letters of the latter being still in the possession of the family. He was appointed by the president of the United States to be post-physician, which office he held for many years. During two or more terms he served in the town government. His writings were con- fined to communications to medical publications, no copies of which are known to exist. A pam- phlet, "De febribus intermittentibus," a Latin thesis, delivered at his graduation, was published in 1790.— His son, Moses John, physician, b. in Wilmington, N. C, 11 Jan., 1796 ;"d. there, 30 June, 1826, was graduated at the New York medi- cal college in 1817 or 1818.. He was associated in practice with his father from 1818 until his death. — His daughter, Mary Jane, married the Rev. Moses Ashley Curtis, the botanist. — His son, Ar- niand John, physician, b. in Wilmington, 6 Oct., 1807, attended the medical college of Charleston, S. C, in 1826-'7, and was graduated at the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania in 1827. He practiced his profession in W'ilmington from 1828 till 1837, when he engaged in mercan- tile affairs, which he relinquished a few years since. — His grandson, Moses Jolin, physician, b. in Pittsboro, N. C, 4 July, 1838 ; d. in Wilming- ton, 1 May, 1881, in youth showed remarkable aptitude for languages and mathematics. He passed thi'ee years in Geneva at the famous school of Diedrich, and spent six months in Cologne to perfect himself in German. He was graduated at the medical department of the University of New York in 1859, was appointed resident physician at Bellevue hospital, New York, and entered upon the duties in 1859. At the beginning of the civil war he entered the Confederate army as assistant surgeon, and, after serving through Stonewall Jack- son's valley campaign, was promoted to full sur- geon, and assigned to duty in Richmond. Subse- quently he was detached as inspector of hos]ntals of the Department of Henrico. At the close of the war he moved to Baltimore, where he was appointed adjunct professor of chemistry in the medical de- partment of the University of Maryland. He was also professor of chemistry in the dental college in that city. He here prepared himself for practice in diseases of the eye and ear, and in 1873 removed to Wilmington, N. C, and devoted himself to this specialty, and became a contributor to the " North Carolina Medical Journal." He removed to San Antonio, Texas, on account of his health, but, find- <section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 6omaql6foghjxuou5p8u3e2l6yq49im 828 2374643 15124480 14638650 2025-06-09T21:14:31Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124480 wikitext text/x-wiki {{high-use|718051}} {{lua|Module:Arguments}} This module provides one method, which lists sister links to the current page. It is used by {{tl|plain sister}} and [[Module:Header structure]]. ninlluzikxs9u8umrmsyogwpn0hxspa 3 2389155 15125219 15068830 2025-06-10T06:00:55Z MediaWiki message delivery 970150 /* This Month in GLAM: May 2025 */ new section 15125219 wikitext text/x-wiki {{welcome}} — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:03, 23 December 2017 (UTC) == Do feel free to have a WikiProject == Hi. Welcome. Do feel that anything that you are doing in that coordination space is able to be in the [[Wikisource:WikiProjects]] space. It has a broad scope to cover any sort of coordinated transcription or organisational aspects. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:05, 23 December 2017 (UTC) :Alright I'll move it. I was sorta worried that it wasn't ready in some way. Thank you for the help.[[User:MJL|MJL]] ([[User talk:MJL#top|talk]]) 02:09, 23 December 2017 (UTC) == Category:Politics of the United States/Carl Schurz == We don't create category subdirectories like that. Nor do we categorize by author. Author pages are used to list works according to author. Or, if a set of pages are ''about'' that author, we have a section of the Author page set aside for that. If the person who is a subject is ''not'' an author, and won't have an Author page, then we use a Portal. Our policy is to delete categories that group by author, since they are not needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:21, 23 December 2017 (UTC) :What are the alternatives to this category? Should it go in a portal? Without it, [[:Category:Politics of the United States]] gets flooded with more than 150 articles that really should be grouped together. Any suggestions to alleviate that to help readers find more diverse articles? Thank you. [[User:MJL|MJL]] ([[User talk:MJL#top|talk]]) 22:27, 23 December 2017 (UTC) ::We don't worry about "flooding" categories. As I said, we list articles on Author pages and Portals as an organized way to present complex topics. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 23 December 2017 (UTC) == footer text == You moved this text out of the footer [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AMessiah_-_An_Oratorio_-_As_it_is_Perform%E2%80%99d_at_the_Theatre-Royal_in_Covent-Garden.djvu%2F6&type=revision&diff=7175030&oldid=7171889], which will cause the word to be duplicated. The word was in the footer because older texts would often duplicate the first word of the next page at the bottom of the preceding page, to make oral presentation easier. That word should remain in the footer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:09, 31 December 2017 (UTC) :{{re|EncycloPetey}} Thank you for fixing that embarrassing error on my part. I'm still trying to get the hang of a lot of things. I really appreciate the help a lot; I just have a lot to learn. [[User:MJL|MJL]] ([[User talk:MJL#top|talk]]) 03:11, 31 December 2017 (UTC) == US legislation... == I was sure English Wikisource had a set of templates for these to add "anchor"s and indentation for these. I would suggest asking on the Scriptorum. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:43, 5 February 2018 (UTC) ==[[Wikisource:WikiProject Validate|WS:WPV]] assitance== Would you mind helping to validate [[Index:Frankenstein, or the Modern Prometheus (Revised Edition, 1831).djvu|this work]]? The assistance of the WikiProject has been requested, and you are as of current the only other participant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 11:08, 12 October 2018 (UTC). :{{ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} My apologies for not helping before. I am not back to being active on the project! &#8213;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<em style="color:black">MJL</em>]] <b>[[User talk:MJL|-Talk-]]</b><sup style="font-size:75%">[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 19:47, 26 January 2019 (UTC) == Mistake == Hi, I do apologize, I wanted to adjust letter spacing at [[Page:Bohemia An Historical Sketch.djvu/6]] and by mistake I edited an old version of the page and thus the validation was removed. Can you validate it again, please? Thank you very much! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:52, 31 January 2019 (UTC) :{{user|Jan.Kamenicek}}, done. &#8213;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<em style="color:black">MJL</em>]] <b>[[User talk:MJL|-Talk-]]</b><sup style="font-size:75%">[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 23:15, 31 January 2019 (UTC) == ''The Signpost'': 28 February 2019 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's weekly journal about Wikipedia and Wikimedia''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * From the editors: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/From the editors|Help wanted (still)]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/News and notes|Front-page issues for the community]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/In focus|Wikimedia affiliate organizations seek community participation in 2019 board election]] * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/Discussion report|Talking about talk pages]] * Featured content: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/Featured content|Conquest, War, Famine, Death, and more!]] * Arbitration report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/Arbitration report|A quiet month for Arbitration Committee]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/Traffic report|Binge-watching]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/Technology report|Tool labs casters-up]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/Gallery|Signed with pride]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/Recent research|Research finds signs of cultural diversity and recreational habits of readers]] * Essay: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/Essay|Optimist's guide to Wikipedia]] * From the archives: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/From the archives|New group aims to promote Wiki-Love]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-02-28/Humour|Pesky Pronouns]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 11:17, 28 February 2019 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:Evad37/SPS]]) --></div></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Chris troutman@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=18906240 --> == 1000th Edit == Nice! ([[Special:Diff/9153710|link]]) &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[w:User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 15:38, 18 March 2019 (UTC) <small>1,200 now... &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 15:02, 21 March 2019 (UTC)</small> == [[User:MJL]] == Generated using [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/ec/en.wikisource.org/MJL XTools] on 2019-03-21 15:04 === General statistics === {| class="wikitable sortable" | User ID | 2795163 |- | Registration date | 2016-11-14 01:27 |- | User groups | autoconfirmed user |- | Is administrator? | 0 |- | First edit | [[Special:Diff/6858836|2017-06-11 23:07]] |- | Latest edit | [[Special:Diff/9158550|2019-03-21 15:02]] |- | Live edits | [[Special:Contributions/MJL|{{FORMATNUM:1192}}]] (97.9%) |- | Deleted edits | [[Special:DeletedContributions/MJL|{{FORMATNUM:25}}]] (2.1%) |- | Total edits | {{FORMATNUM:1217}} |- | Edits in the past 24 hours | {{FORMATNUM:134}} |- | Edits in the past 7 days | {{FORMATNUM:259}} |- | Edits in the past 30 days | {{FORMATNUM:266}} |- | Edits in the past 365 days | {{FORMATNUM:345}} |- | Average edits per day | {{FORMATNUM:1.9}} ({{FORMATNUM:647}} days) |- | Average edit size* | {{FORMATNUM:499.4}} bytes |- | Minor edits | {{FORMATNUM:738}} (61.9%) |- | Small edits (<20 bytes)* | {{FORMATNUM:574}} (48.2%) |- | Large edits (>1000 bytes)* | {{FORMATNUM:107}} (9%) |} === Pages === {| class="wikitable sortable" | Pages edited (total) | {{FORMATNUM:672}} |- | Average edits per page | {{FORMATNUM:1.811}} |- | Pages created | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/pages/en.wikisource.org/MJL/all {{FORMATNUM:216}}] (16 since deleted) |- | Pages moved | {{FORMATNUM:14}} |- | Pages deleted | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- |} === Files === {| class="wikitable sortable" | Files uploaded | [[Special:ListFiles/MJL|{{FORMATNUM:0}}]] |- | Files uploaded (Commons) | [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:ListFiles/MJL {{FORMATNUM:38}}] |- |} === Actions === {| class="wikitable sortable" | Thank | [[Special:Log/thanks/MJL|{{FORMATNUM:27}}]] |- | Approve | [[Special:Log/review/MJL|{{FORMATNUM:0}}]] |- | Patrol | [[Special:Log/patrol/MJL|{{FORMATNUM:16}}]] |- | Accounts created | [[Special:Log/newusers/MJL|{{FORMATNUM:0}}]] |- |} === (Re)blocks === {| class="wikitable sortable" | Longest block | &ndash; |- | Current block | &ndash; |- |} === Global edit counts (approximate) === {| class="wikitable sortable" |- | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL en.wikipedia.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikipedia.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:4881}}] |- | &#9658;[https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL en.wikisource.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:1200}}] |- | [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL commons.wikimedia.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/commons.wikimedia.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:92}}] |- | [https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL meta.wikimedia.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/meta.wikimedia.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:62}}] |- | [https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL simple.wikipedia.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/simple.wikipedia.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:13}}] |- | [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL www.wikidata.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/www.wikidata.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:5}}] |- | [https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL en.wiktionary.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wiktionary.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:4}}] |- | [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL www.mediawiki.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/www.mediawiki.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:3}}] |- | [https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL en.wikiquote.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikiquote.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:3}}] |- | [https://fy.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special%3AContributions%2FMJL fy.wikipedia.org] | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/fy.wikipedia.org/MJL {{FORMATNUM:1}}] |- |} <nowiki>*</nowiki> Data limited to the past 5,000 edits === Namespace Totals === {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! Rank ! Namespace ! Count |- | 1 | Page | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104 {{FORMATNUM:595}}] (49.9%) |- | 2 | Main | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0 {{FORMATNUM:320}}] (26.8%) |- | 3 | Wikisource | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4 {{FORMATNUM:99}}] (8.3%) |- | 4 | User | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2 {{FORMATNUM:68}}] (5.7%) |- | 5 | Index | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106 {{FORMATNUM:34}}] (2.9%) |- | 6 | User talk | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3 {{FORMATNUM:28}}] (2.3%) |- | 7 | Portal | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/100 {{FORMATNUM:14}}] (1.2%) |- | 8 | Category | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/14 {{FORMATNUM:11}}] (0.9%) |- | 9 | Template | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/10 {{FORMATNUM:10}}] (0.8%) |- | 10 | Talk | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/1 {{FORMATNUM:6}}] (0.5%) |- | 11 | Author | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/102 {{FORMATNUM:6}}] (0.5%) |- | 12 | Page talk | [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/105 {{FORMATNUM:1}}] (0.1%) |- ! ! 12 namespaces ! {{FORMATNUM:1192}} |} === Year counts === {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Year ! Count |- | 2017 | {{FORMATNUM:560}} |- | 2018 | {{FORMATNUM:301}} |- | 2019 | {{FORMATNUM:331}} |- |} === Month counts === {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Month ! Count |- | 2017-06 | {{FORMATNUM:3}} |- | 2017-07 | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- | 2017-08 | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- | 2017-09 | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- | 2017-10 | {{FORMATNUM:1}} |- | 2017-11 | {{FORMATNUM:8}} |- | 2017-12 | {{FORMATNUM:548}} |- | 2018-01 | {{FORMATNUM:9}} |- | 2018-02 | {{FORMATNUM:278}} |- | 2018-03 | {{FORMATNUM:1}} |- | 2018-04 | {{FORMATNUM:4}} |- | 2018-05 | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- | 2018-06 | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- | 2018-07 | {{FORMATNUM:8}} |- | 2018-08 | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- | 2018-09 | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- | 2018-10 | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- | 2018-11 | {{FORMATNUM:0}} |- | 2018-12 | {{FORMATNUM:1}} |- | 2019-01 | {{FORMATNUM:43}} |- | 2019-02 | {{FORMATNUM:29}} |- | 2019-03 | {{FORMATNUM:259}} |- |} === Time card === {| class="wikitable" ! ! 0:00 ! 2:00 ! 4:00 ! 6:00 ! 8:00 ! 10:00 ! 12:00 ! 14:00 ! 16:00 ! 18:00 ! 20:00 ! 22:00 |- ! Sunday | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122; " |{{FORMATNUM:14}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:5}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.2); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:15}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:2}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:14}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.6); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:58}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:7}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:13}} |- ! Monday | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:1}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.3); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:34}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:9}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.2); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:18}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.2); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:16}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:2}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:3}} |- ! Tuesday | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:2}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:7}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:1}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:1}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:6}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} |- ! Wednesday | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:2}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:5}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:1}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:5}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.5); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:50}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.2); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:21}} |- ! Thursday | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:2}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:8}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:7}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:1}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:4}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.2); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:16}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:4}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:9}} |- ! Friday | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:13}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.2); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:21}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.3); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:27}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.2); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:18}} |- ! Saturday | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:7}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.2); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:22}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.3); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:34}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:2}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:0}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:3}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:10}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 0.6); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:55}} | style="text-align:center; background:rgba(50, 102, 36, 1); color:#202122;" |{{FORMATNUM:100}} |- |} All times are in UTC. === Top edits per namespace === ==== Main ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:9}} | [[:United States Code/Title 39/Chapter 2]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=United_States_Code/Title_39/Chapter_2}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/United_States_Code/Title_39/Chapter_2 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0/United_States_Code/Title_39/Chapter_2 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:9}} | [[:Constitution of the Soviet Union (1936)]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Constitution_of_the_Soviet_Union_(1936)}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Constitution_of_the_Soviet_Union_%281936%29 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0/Constitution_of_the_Soviet_Union_%281936%29 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:8}} | [[:Citizens United v. FEC]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Citizens_United_v._FEC}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Citizens_United_v._FEC Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0/Citizens_United_v._FEC Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:7}} | [[:United States Code/Title 39/Chapter 5]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=United_States_Code/Title_39/Chapter_5}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/United_States_Code/Title_39/Chapter_5 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0/United_States_Code/Title_39/Chapter_5 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Resolution Act No. 17-1]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Resolution_Act_No._17-1}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Resolution_Act_No._17-1 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0/Resolution_Act_No._17-1 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:A Countryman, II.]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=A_Countryman,_II.}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/A_Countryman,_II. Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0/A_Countryman,_II. Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:5}} | [[:United States Code/Title 39/Chapter 6]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=United_States_Code/Title_39/Chapter_6}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/United_States_Code/Title_39/Chapter_6 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0/United_States_Code/Title_39/Chapter_6 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:5}} | [[:United Nations Security Council Resolution 2389]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolution_2389}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolution_2389 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0/United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolution_2389 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:5}} | [[:Letters of A Countryman]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Letters_of_A_Countryman}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Letters_of_A_Countryman Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/0/Letters_of_A_Countryman Top Edits] |} ==== Talk ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:Talk:Constitution of the Soviet Union (1936)]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Talk:Constitution_of_the_Soviet_Union_(1936)}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Talk:Constitution_of_the_Soviet_Union_%281936%29 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/1/Constitution_of_the_Soviet_Union_%281936%29 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Talk:Citizens United v. FEC]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Talk:Citizens_United_v._FEC}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Talk:Citizens_United_v._FEC Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/1/Citizens_United_v._FEC Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Talk:Letter to Donald Trump from President Nixon]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Talk:Letter_to_Donald_Trump_from_President_Nixon}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Talk:Letter_to_Donald_Trump_from_President_Nixon Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/1/Letter_to_Donald_Trump_from_President_Nixon Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Talk:United Nations Security Council Resolution 2361]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Talk:United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolution_2361}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Talk:United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolution_2361 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/1/United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolution_2361 Top Edits] |} ==== User ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:16}} | [[:User:MJL]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User:MJL}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User:MJL Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2/MJL Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:11}} | [[:User:MJL/List of Wikisource contributors by number of edits]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User:MJL/List_of_Wikisource_contributors_by_number_of_edits}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User:MJL/List_of_Wikisource_contributors_by_number_of_edits Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2/MJL/List_of_Wikisource_contributors_by_number_of_edits Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:9}} | [[:User:MJL/Wikisource:WikiProject Connecticut/Colonial]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User:MJL/Wikisource:WikiProject_Connecticut/Colonial}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User:MJL/Wikisource:WikiProject_Connecticut/Colonial Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2/MJL/Wikisource:WikiProject_Connecticut/Colonial Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:5}} | [[:User:MJL/Sandbox]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User:MJL/Sandbox}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User:MJL/Sandbox Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2/MJL/Sandbox Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:User:MJL/Template:Title]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User:MJL/Template:Title}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User:MJL/Template:Title Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2/MJL/Template:Title Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:User:MJL/common.js]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User:MJL/common.js}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User:MJL/common.js Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2/MJL/common.js Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:User:MJL/common.css]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User:MJL/common.css}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User:MJL/common.css Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2/MJL/common.css Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:User:MJL/Wikisource:Connecticut Coordinating Center]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User:MJL/Wikisource:Connecticut_Coordinating_Center}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User:MJL/Wikisource:Connecticut_Coordinating_Center Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2/MJL/Wikisource:Connecticut_Coordinating_Center Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:User:MJL/Books/Treaties of the European Union]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User:MJL/Books/Treaties_of_the_European_Union}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User:MJL/Books/Treaties_of_the_European_Union Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/2/MJL/Books/Treaties_of_the_European_Union Top Edits] |} ==== User talk ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:8}} | [[:User talk:MJL]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User_talk:MJL}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User%20talk:MJL Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3/MJL Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:User talk:Mpaa]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User_talk:Mpaa}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User%20talk:Mpaa Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3/Mpaa Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:User talk:GreenMeansGo]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User_talk:GreenMeansGo}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User%20talk:GreenMeansGo Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3/GreenMeansGo Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:User talk:Sir Joseph]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User_talk:Sir_Joseph}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User%20talk:Sir_Joseph Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3/Sir_Joseph Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:User talk:Nvnnvc]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User_talk:Nvnnvc}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User%20talk:Nvnnvc Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3/Nvnnvc Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:User talk:Billinghurst]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User_talk:Billinghurst}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User%20talk:Billinghurst Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3/Billinghurst Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:User talk:Beeswaxcandle]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User_talk:Beeswaxcandle}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User%20talk:Beeswaxcandle Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3/Beeswaxcandle Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:User talk:Firajul]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User_talk:Firajul}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User%20talk:Firajul Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3/Firajul Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:User talk:97.105.191.130]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=User_talk:97.105.191.130}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/User%20talk:97.105.191.130 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/3/97.105.191.130 Top Edits] |} ==== Wikisource ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:21}} | [[:Wikisource:WikiProject Validate]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Wikisource:WikiProject_Validate}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Wikisource:WikiProject_Validate Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4/WikiProject_Validate Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:14}} | [[:Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut_Coordinating_Center}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut_Coordinating_Center Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4/WikiProject/Connecticut_Coordinating_Center Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:14}} | [[:Wikisource:Proposed deletions]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Wikisource:Proposed_deletions Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4/Proposed_deletions Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:10}} | [[:Wikisource:Administrators&#039; noticeboard]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Wikisource:Administrators&#039;_noticeboard}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Wikisource:Administrators%27_noticeboard Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4/Administrators%27_noticeboard Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Wikisource:Scriptorium]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Wikisource:Scriptorium}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Wikisource:Scriptorium Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4/Scriptorium Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center/State Documents on Federal Relations]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut_Coordinating_Center/State_Documents_on_Federal_Relations}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut_Coordinating_Center/State_Documents_on_Federal_Relations Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4/WikiProject/Connecticut_Coordinating_Center/State_Documents_on_Federal_Relations Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:5}} | [[:Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center/Roger Sherman]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut_Coordinating_Center/Roger_Sherman}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut_Coordinating_Center/Roger_Sherman Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4/WikiProject/Connecticut_Coordinating_Center/Roger_Sherman Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:Wikisource:WikiProject Validate/Participants]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Wikisource:WikiProject_Validate/Participants}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Wikisource:WikiProject_Validate/Participants Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4/WikiProject_Validate/Participants Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:Wikisource:WikiProject Validate/Noticeboard]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Wikisource:WikiProject_Validate/Noticeboard}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Wikisource:WikiProject_Validate/Noticeboard Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/4/WikiProject_Validate/Noticeboard Top Edits] |} ==== Template ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:4}} | [[:Template:CaseCaption]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Template:CaseCaption}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Template:CaseCaption Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/10/CaseCaption Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:Template:Color/sandbox]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Template:Color/sandbox}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Template:Color/sandbox Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/10/Color/sandbox Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Template:M-larger]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Template:M-larger}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Template:M-larger Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/10/M-larger Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Template:M-large]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Template:M-large}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Template:M-large Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/10/M-large Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Template:Yo]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Template:Yo}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Template:Yo Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/10/Yo Top Edits] |} ==== Category ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:4}} | [[:Category:Politics of the United States/Harper&#039;s Weekly and Carl Schurz]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Category:Politics_of_the_United_States/Harper&#039;s_Weekly_and_Carl_Schurz}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Category:Politics_of_the_United_States/Harper%27s_Weekly_and_Carl_Schurz Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/14/Politics_of_the_United_States/Harper%27s_Weekly_and_Carl_Schurz Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:Category:Politics of the United States/Harper&#039;s Weekly Articles on Carl Schurz]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Category:Politics_of_the_United_States/Harper&#039;s_Weekly_Articles_on_Carl_Schurz}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Category:Politics_of_the_United_States/Harper%27s_Weekly_Articles_on_Carl_Schurz Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/14/Politics_of_the_United_States/Harper%27s_Weekly_Articles_on_Carl_Schurz Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Category:Politics of the United States/Harper&#039;s Weekly Articles and Editorials on Carl Schurz]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Category:Politics_of_the_United_States/Harper&#039;s_Weekly_Articles_and_Editorials_on_Carl_Schurz}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Category:Politics_of_the_United_States/Harper%27s_Weekly_Articles_and_Editorials_on_Carl_Schurz Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/14/Politics_of_the_United_States/Harper%27s_Weekly_Articles_and_Editorials_on_Carl_Schurz Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Category:Politics of the United States/New York Times and Carl Schurz]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Category:Politics_of_the_United_States/New_York_Times_and_Carl_Schurz}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Category:Politics_of_the_United_States/New_York_Times_and_Carl_Schurz Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/14/Politics_of_the_United_States/New_York_Times_and_Carl_Schurz Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Category:UN Security Council Resolutions in 2017]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Category:UN_Security_Council_Resolutions_in_2017}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Category:UN_Security_Council_Resolutions_in_2017 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/14/UN_Security_Council_Resolutions_in_2017 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Category:State Documents on Federal Relations/Connecticut]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Category:State_Documents_on_Federal_Relations/Connecticut}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Category:State_Documents_on_Federal_Relations/Connecticut Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/14/State_Documents_on_Federal_Relations/Connecticut Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Category:Connecticut law/Executive Orders]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Category:Connecticut_law/Executive_Orders}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Category:Connecticut_law/Executive_Orders Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/14/Connecticut_law/Executive_Orders Top Edits] |} ==== Portal ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Portal:United Nations Security Council Resolutions/2017]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Portal:United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolutions/2017}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Portal:United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolutions/2017 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/100/United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolutions/2017 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:Portal:United Nations Security Council Resolutions/2016]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Portal:United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolutions/2016}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Portal:United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolutions/2016 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/100/United_Nations_Security_Council_Resolutions/2016 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:Portal:Connecticut]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Portal:Connecticut}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Portal:Connecticut Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/100/Connecticut Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Portal:Connecticut General Assembly]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Portal:Connecticut_General_Assembly}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Portal:Connecticut_General_Assembly Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/100/Connecticut_General_Assembly Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Portal:National Transportation Safety Board]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Portal:National_Transportation_Safety_Board}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Portal:National_Transportation_Safety_Board Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/100/National_Transportation_Safety_Board Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Portal:Connecticut/Encyclopedias]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Portal:Connecticut/Encyclopedias}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Portal:Connecticut/Encyclopedias Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/100/Connecticut/Encyclopedias Top Edits] |} ==== Author ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:Author:Roger Sherman]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Author:Roger_Sherman}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Author:Roger_Sherman Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/102/Roger_Sherman Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Author:Joseph Stalin]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Author:Joseph_Stalin}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Author:Joseph_Stalin Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/102/Joseph_Stalin Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Author:J. V. Stalin]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Author:J._V._Stalin}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Author:J._V._Stalin Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/102/J._V._Stalin Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Author:David Dalrymple]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Author:David_Dalrymple}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Author:David_Dalrymple Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/102/David_Dalrymple Top Edits] |} ==== Page ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:12}} | [[:Page:Resolution Act No. 17-1.djvu/1]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page:Resolution_Act_No._17-1.djvu/1}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page:Resolution_Act_No._17-1.djvu/1 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104/Resolution_Act_No._17-1.djvu/1 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:11}} | [[:Page:Derailment of Amtrak Passenger Train 188 Philadelphia, Pennsylvania May 12, 2015.dvju.djvu/1]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page:Derailment_of_Amtrak_Passenger_Train_188_Philadelphia,_Pennsylvania_May_12,_2015.dvju.djvu/1}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page:Derailment_of_Amtrak_Passenger_Train_188_Philadelphia,_Pennsylvania_May_12,_2015.dvju.djvu/1 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104/Derailment_of_Amtrak_Passenger_Train_188_Philadelphia,_Pennsylvania_May_12,_2015.dvju.djvu/1 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:10}} | [[:Page:Derailment of Amtrak Passenger Train 188 Philadelphia, Pennsylvania May 12, 2015.dvju.djvu/23]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page:Derailment_of_Amtrak_Passenger_Train_188_Philadelphia,_Pennsylvania_May_12,_2015.dvju.djvu/23}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page:Derailment_of_Amtrak_Passenger_Train_188_Philadelphia,_Pennsylvania_May_12,_2015.dvju.djvu/23 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104/Derailment_of_Amtrak_Passenger_Train_188_Philadelphia,_Pennsylvania_May_12,_2015.dvju.djvu/23 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Page:Remarks by President Trump on the National Security and Humanitarian Crisis on our Southern Border.djvu/1]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page:Remarks_by_President_Trump_on_the_National_Security_and_Humanitarian_Crisis_on_our_Southern_Border.djvu/1}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page:Remarks_by_President_Trump_on_the_National_Security_and_Humanitarian_Crisis_on_our_Southern_Border.djvu/1 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104/Remarks_by_President_Trump_on_the_National_Security_and_Humanitarian_Crisis_on_our_Southern_Border.djvu/1 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Page:Webster-Bible.pdf/9]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page:Webster-Bible.pdf/9}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page:Webster-Bible.pdf/9 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104/Webster-Bible.pdf/9 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Page:Essays on the Constitution of the United States, published during its discussion by the people 1787-1788.djvu/227]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page:Essays_on_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States,_published_during_its_discussion_by_the_people_1787-1788.djvu/227}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page:Essays_on_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States,_published_during_its_discussion_by_the_people_1787-1788.djvu/227 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104/Essays_on_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States,_published_during_its_discussion_by_the_people_1787-1788.djvu/227 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Page:Alaska Airlines v. Judy Schurke - EnBanc Order.pdf/1]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page:Alaska_Airlines_v._Judy_Schurke_-_EnBanc_Order.pdf/1}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page:Alaska_Airlines_v._Judy_Schurke_-_EnBanc_Order.pdf/1 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104/Alaska_Airlines_v._Judy_Schurke_-_EnBanc_Order.pdf/1 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Page:Willich, A. F. M. - The Domestic Encyclopædia (Vol. 4, 1802).djvu/530]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page:Willich,_A._F._M._-_The_Domestic_Encyclopædia_(Vol._4,_1802).djvu/530}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page:Willich,_A._F._M._-_The_Domestic_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_%28Vol._4,_1802%29.djvu/530 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104/Willich,_A._F._M._-_The_Domestic_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_%28Vol._4,_1802%29.djvu/530 Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:6}} | [[:Page:Essays on the Constitution of the United States, published during its discussion by the people 1787-1788.djvu/230]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page:Essays_on_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States,_published_during_its_discussion_by_the_people_1787-1788.djvu/230}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page:Essays_on_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States,_published_during_its_discussion_by_the_people_1787-1788.djvu/230 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/104/Essays_on_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States,_published_during_its_discussion_by_the_people_1787-1788.djvu/230 Top Edits] |} ==== Page talk ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Page talk:Henry V (1918) Yale.djvu/14]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Page_talk:Henry_V_(1918)_Yale.djvu/14}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Page%20talk:Henry_V_%281918%29_Yale.djvu/14 Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/105/Henry_V_%281918%29_Yale.djvu/14 Top Edits] |} ==== Index ==== {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Edits ! Page title ! Links |- | {{FORMATNUM:10}} | [[:Index:Essays on the Constitution of the United States, published during its discussion by the people 1787-1788.djvu]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Index:Essays_on_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States,_published_during_its_discussion_by_the_people_1787-1788.djvu}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Index:Essays_on_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States,_published_during_its_discussion_by_the_people_1787-1788.djvu Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106/Essays_on_the_Constitution_of_the_United_States,_published_during_its_discussion_by_the_people_1787-1788.djvu Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:5}} | [[:Index:Resolution Act No. 17-1.djvu]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Index:Resolution_Act_No._17-1.djvu}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Index:Resolution_Act_No._17-1.djvu Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106/Resolution_Act_No._17-1.djvu Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:4}} | [[:Index:Aviation Accident Report, Western Air Lines Flight 1.pdf]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Index:Aviation_Accident_Report,_Western_Air_Lines_Flight_1.pdf}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Index:Aviation_Accident_Report,_Western_Air_Lines_Flight_1.pdf Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106/Aviation_Accident_Report,_Western_Air_Lines_Flight_1.pdf Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:3}} | [[:Index:1976 Campaign Strategy Paper.pdf]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Index:1976_Campaign_Strategy_Paper.pdf}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Index:1976_Campaign_Strategy_Paper.pdf Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106/1976_Campaign_Strategy_Paper.pdf Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:Index:Remarks by President Trump on the National Security and Humanitarian Crisis on our Southern Border.djvu]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Index:Remarks_by_President_Trump_on_the_National_Security_and_Humanitarian_Crisis_on_our_Southern_Border.djvu}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Index:Remarks_by_President_Trump_on_the_National_Security_and_Humanitarian_Crisis_on_our_Southern_Border.djvu Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106/Remarks_by_President_Trump_on_the_National_Security_and_Humanitarian_Crisis_on_our_Southern_Border.djvu Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:Index:Webster-Bible.pdf]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Index:Webster-Bible.pdf}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Index:Webster-Bible.pdf Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106/Webster-Bible.pdf Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:Index:Derailment of Amtrak Passenger Train 188 Philadelphia, Pennsylvania May 12, 2015.dvju.djvu]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Index:Derailment_of_Amtrak_Passenger_Train_188_Philadelphia,_Pennsylvania_May_12,_2015.dvju.djvu}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Index:Derailment_of_Amtrak_Passenger_Train_188_Philadelphia,_Pennsylvania_May_12,_2015.dvju.djvu Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106/Derailment_of_Amtrak_Passenger_Train_188_Philadelphia,_Pennsylvania_May_12,_2015.dvju.djvu Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:2}} | [[:Index:Subtitle G − The Joint Committee on Taxation.djvu]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Index:Subtitle_G_−_The_Joint_Committee_on_Taxation.djvu}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Index:Subtitle_G_%E2%88%92_The_Joint_Committee_on_Taxation.djvu Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106/Subtitle_G_%E2%88%92_The_Joint_Committee_on_Taxation.djvu Top Edits] |- | {{FORMATNUM:1}} | [[:Index:Robert the Bruce and the struggle for Scottish independence - 1909.djvu]] | [{{fullurl:Special:Log|page=Index:Robert_the_Bruce_and_the_struggle_for_Scottish_independence_-_1909.djvu}} Log] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/articleinfo/en.wikisource.org/Index:Robert_the_Bruce_and_the_struggle_for_Scottish_independence_-_1909.djvu Page History] &middot; [http://xtools.wmflabs.org/topedits/en.wikisource.org/MJL/106/Robert_the_Bruce_and_the_struggle_for_Scottish_independence_-_1909.djvu Top Edits] |} === Rights changes === {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! Date ! Rights ! Performer ! Summary |- | style="white-space: nowrap;" | 2016-11-18 01:27 | <span style="color:#006400">+autoconfirmed user</span> | | ''Automatic'' |} All times are in UTC. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 15:08, 21 March 2019 (UTC) == Ligatures == Hi, we decided a few years back not to reproduce the typographical ligatures such as the "ct". They add no value and break searches. The other main two that people try to reproduce are "fi" and "fl". Which means that the only two still accepted are æ and œ. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 20:48, 23 March 2019 (UTC) :{{re|Beeswaxcandle}} Oh dang. That's certainly noted, so I will revert that edit now. THank you for informing me of this! Cheers, &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 21:06, 23 March 2019 (UTC) == [[User:MJL/UN header]] == While it's fine to create User space tools to make edits easier, [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/User:MJL/UN_header links to user-space working materials] should not be left in pages once they have been proofread. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:26, 25 March 2019 (UTC) :{{re|EncycloPetey}} Thank you for the notice. Is the solution to substitute it or move it to template-space? &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 22:28, 25 March 2019 (UTC) :: Either solution would be fine. Subst'ing is preferred unless the same header construction is to be used across a large number of works. If the formatting is unique to only a few pages of a single document, then creating a permanent template would not be worthwhile. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:30, 25 March 2019 (UTC) :::{{re|EncycloPetey}} I've designed it to work across multiple UNSC resolutions. I think it is safe to put it there then. I'll move it now, so thank you for the help! &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 22:40, 25 March 2019 (UTC) ::::{{done}} &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 23:27, 25 March 2019 (UTC) == User link == My two cents is that it is better to leave {{tl|ul}} pointing to {{tl|underline}}, because the community has little need for Template:User link. We've functioned for more than a decade without it. Having a two-letter shortcut for a template that is practically unused in this community doesn't seem worthwhile. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 27 March 2019 (UTC) :{{re|EncycloPetey}} I just would like an alternative to {{tl|Reply to}} for pinging users in the middle of a sentence. I don't like the "@" and ":" appearing there, and there is no way to suppress it. I also think the one-letter {{tl|u}} is more than sufficient for {{tl|underline}}. I can't imagine why a shortcut only used 10 times on this platform ({{tl|ul}}) is really needed in that regard. We have {{tl|re}} and that's been used a total of 59 times. {{tl|ping}} was used 873 times. I'm not even going to try and count how many total times {{tl|Reply to}} was used. It's up there. In case you are concerned this, I will also assure you that this is not about making us more like Wikipedia. If that was the case, I'd be arguing to make {{tl|u}} point to {{tl|user link}} like it does there. I understand {{tl|underline}} is more valuable than {{tl|user link}} for our purposes (we use it a lot). I just don't think it should monopolize the secondary shortcut that it doesn't even list in it's own [[template:underline/doc|documentation]]. To each their own, I guess. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 21:51, 27 March 2019 (UTC) :If you feel otherwise, I will respect that <s>and nominate {{tl|UL}} for deletion myself</s>. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 21:52, 27 March 2019 (UTC) :: I have no opinion about keeping or deleting the template; I merely see little point in having it. I see much less of a need to re-dedicate redirects for a template that has (thus far) been used by a single individual. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 27 March 2019 (UTC) :::You're probably right. I've just made {{tl|ul2}} (three characters instead). My personal convenience is probably not worth wasting other people's time discussing. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 22:14, 27 March 2019 (UTC) == ''The Signpost'': 31 March 2019 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's weekly journal about Wikipedia and Wikimedia''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * From the editors: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/From the editors|Getting serious about humor]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/News and notes|Blackouts fail to stop EU Copyright Directive]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/In the media|Women's history month]] * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Discussion report|Portal debates continue, Prespa agreement aftermath, WMF seeks a rebranding]] * Featured content: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Featured content|Out of this world]] * Arbitration report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Arbitration report|The Tides of March at ARBCOM]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Traffic report|Exultations and tribulations]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Technology report|New section suggestions and sitewide styles]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/News from the WMF|The WMF's take on the new EU Copyright Directive]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Recent research|Barnstar-like awards increase new editor retention]] * From the archives: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/From the archives|Esperanza organization disbanded after deletion discussion]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Humour|The Epistolary of Arthur 37]] * Op-Ed: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Op-Ed|Pro and Con: Has gun violence been improperly excluded from gun articles?]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/In focus|''The Wikipedia SourceWatch'']] * Special report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Special report|Wiki Loves (50 Years of) Pride]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-03-31/Community view|Wikipedia's response to the New Zealand mosque shootings]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 15:04, 31 March 2019 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:Evad37/SPS]]) --></div></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Chris troutman@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=18960784 --> == ''Wikisource:News'': April 2019 Edition == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:Wikisource Community Logo globe notext.svg|100px|left]] ''English Wikisource's monthly newsletter;'' [[s:en:Wikisource:News|Wikisource:News]]'', which seeks to inform all about Wikimedia's multilingual Wikisource.''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Wikisource:News is back!|From the Editors: Volume 3 confirmed]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Administrator nomination and confirmations|Xover nominated to be admin]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Administrator nomination and confirmations#Administrator_confirmations_for_April_2019|Administrator confirmations for April 2019]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Wikisource faces potential rebranding|Wikisource — A Wikipedia project]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/WikiProject Validate reaches five members|WikiProject Spotlight: WikiProject Validate]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[s:en:Wikisource:News|Read this issue of ''Wikisource:News'']]''' · [[w:en:Wikisource talk:News|Discussion]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource News|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 23:43, 31 March 2019 (UTC) </div> </div> == Works categories aren't done here == Hi, Please stop the Caledonian poetry category. We don't do categories for works. See [[Help:Categorization]] for more. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:03, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :{{re|Beeswaxcandle}}, I swear everytime I think I understand the categorization system... Let me fix that. Just so I am clear, the right categories to add for these works are [[:Category:Early modern poetry]], [[:Category:Scots poems]], and [[:Category:PD-old]], correct? &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 03:06, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: You don't need to add Category:PD-old. That will be added automatically by the license template, and the license template should ''only'' be placed on the primary page of a work. "Scots poems" should be added only if the work is a poem written in the Scots language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:18, 2 April 2019 (UTC) :: A good rule of thumb for adding categories: add a category for the: :::'''(a)''' ''form'' (novel, poem, speech, play) or a form subcategory (historical novel, love poetry), :::'''(b)''' ''period'' (modern, renaissance) or form/period category (Renaissance poetry, Modern fiction) :::'''(c)''' ''language'' or language subcategory (Greek literature, English poetry, works originally in French) :::'''(d)''' ''topic'' of a non-fiction work, or ''genre'' of a fictional work :: Nearly all categories on Wikisource fall into one or more of these. Only a few categories do not (such as book awards). --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:25, 2 April 2019 (UTC) ::::Okay, so I just need to go back and remove all instances of the redlinked [[:Category:The Merry Muses of Caledonia]] and replace it with [[:Category:Early modern poetry]] and [[:Category:Scots poems]] (the latter as applicable). I think I can do that! Let me know if I am being too much of a problem, Petey. I don't want to waste your (or anyone else's) time. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 03:31, 2 April 2019 (UTC) == welcoming == On Wikisource, we usually do not subst the {{tl|welcome}} template. That way, if changes made in the template, then the changes are propagated to all locations where the template was used. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:54, 4 April 2019 (UTC) :I was just following the [[Template:Welcome/doc|documentation]] which allows for the use of <nowiki>{{subst:welcome}}</nowiki>. I personally prefer it, but if that is a rule then I will follow it. I just request you update the documentation, so other contributors aren't mistaken in the future. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 05:35, 4 April 2019 (UTC) :: It's not a ''rule'', but it is the norm. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 7 April 2019 (UTC) ::: Gotcha! :D &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 20:56, 7 April 2019 (UTC) == Header templates == [[:Category:Header templates]] is a subcategory of [[:Category:Article templates]], meaning that the category is only for templates used in articles, not other sorts of headers. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:17, 6 April 2019 (UTC) :{{re|EncycloPetey}} shouldn't we remove [[Template:Process header]] then? &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 17:22, 6 April 2019 (UTC) :: Probably. There is likely quite a lot to be cleaned up in these categories. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:26, 6 April 2019 (UTC) == Notes on Czech Politics == Hi. May I ask where you saw the book Notes on Czech Politics, which you have mentioned at [[Author:Karel Kramář]]? I would be happy to transcribe it but I failed to find it anywhere. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:06, 7 April 2019 (UTC) :Ah, sorry, only now I noticed that you are suggesting to translate the Czech book... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:08, 7 April 2019 (UTC) :{{ul2|Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček}}, why certainly! I found it while viewing [[cs:Poznámky o české politice]]. [[cs:Hlavní strana|Czech Wikisource]] had in turn found [https://books.googleusercontent.com/books/content?req=AKW5QacoaNXSYgjTa1xGywI3GDqcDLKrNSlL4XYd60HuMBtmWcZfv7YhDqQI0y_pDwbBgT0MZslT_pDNrzDu4sAyJXZ3qrWKip7Ri9DpetofuuRFHhTZuxtWBVozy1RfuCFKsmAWo2jytEmKjnSKk2Fu7WCNkwH8hGqRtUpSrGLPAfFUmyeQJEIENwqtF8wZdUn4ag8BfjYBIHV8bAHSHhNYk0A3uVSIaMF5pGs24U6UcUnJLLQw3MnFu9llZ4vuQvjv6XyKLPf1Lyo0Bz-i6wEn9S7uf3z46w this copy]. If you would like to translate it (which I sort of expected you would haha), you'll probably want to follow our [[Wikisource:Translations|these proposed translation guidelines]]. Hope that helps! (ec) &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 22:16, 7 April 2019 (UTC) == 2001st edit == Yay! &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 13:20, 8 April 2019 (UTC) == ''This Month in GLAM'': March 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue III, March 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: WikiFilmat SQ - new articles about the Albanian movie industry! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: Art+Feminism+GLAM, Collaboration with Hovhannes Toumanian museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Art+Feminism 2019 in Australia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: The GLAM at USP Museum of Veterinary Anatomy: a history of learnings and improvements * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Moving GLAM institutions inside and outside Colombia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: Edit-a-thon Prachatice * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/France report|France report]]: Wiki day at the Institut national d'histoire de l'art; Age of wiki at the Musée Saint-Raymond * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/India report|India report]]: Gujarat Vishw Kosh Trust content donation to Wikimedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Italian librarians in Milan * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Macedonia report|Macedonia report]]: WikiLeague: Edit-a-thon on German Literature * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: WikiconNL, International Womens Day and working together with Amnesty, Field study Dutch Libraries and Wikimedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Spring residences and a wiki competition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: UNESCO; Working life museums; Swedish Performing Arts Agency shares historic music; Upload of glass plates photographs * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Wiki-people and Wiki-museum-data * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Women's History Month and The Met has two Wikimedians in the house * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Go Siobhan! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons; Bengali Wikisource case study * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: April's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 20:50, 8 April 2019 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=18985903 --> == ''Wikisource:News'' (en): April 2019 edition == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:Wikisource Community Logo globe notext.svg|100px|left]] ''English Wikisource's monthly newsletter;'' [[s:en:Wikisource:News|Wikisource:News]]'', which seeks to inform all about Wikimedia's multilingual Wikisource.''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Wikisource:News is back!|From the Editors: Volume 3 confirmed]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Administrator nomination and confirmations|Xover nominated to be admin]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Administrator nomination and confirmations#Administrator_confirmations_for_April_2019|Administrator confirmations for April 2019]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Wikisource faces potential rebranding|Wikisource — A Wikipedia project]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/WikiProject Validate reaches five members|WikiProject Spotlight: WikiProject Validate]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[s:en:Wikisource:News|Read this issue of ''Wikisource:News'']]''' · [[s:en:Wikisource talk:News|Discussion]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource News (en)|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 23:43, 31 March 2019 (UTC) <br />Noting that thus is one-off delivery to those listed at [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource Community User Group participants|Wikisource Community User Group participants]], and those wishing to receive further editions of the newsletter should subscribe as described in the above instructions.<!--request to post at [[m:special:permalink/19000040]]--></div></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Billinghurst@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikisource_Community_User_Group_participants&oldid=18946592 --> == ''Wikisource:News'' (en): April 2019 edition == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:Wikisource Community Logo globe notext.svg|100px|left]] ''English Wikisource's monthly newsletter;'' [[s:en:Wikisource:News|Wikisource:News]]'', which seeks to inform all about Wikimedia's multilingual Wikisource.''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Wikisource:News is back!|From the Editors: Volume 3 confirmed]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Administrator nomination and confirmations|Xover nominated to be admin]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Administrator nomination and confirmations#Administrator_confirmations_for_April_2019|Administrator confirmations for April 2019]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/Wikisource faces potential rebranding|Wikisource — A Wikipedia project]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-04/WikiProject Validate reaches five members|WikiProject Spotlight: WikiProject Validate]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[s:en:Wikisource:News|Read this issue of ''Wikisource:News'']]''' · [[s:en:Wikisource talk:News|Discussion]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource News (en)|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 23:43, 31 March 2019 (UTC) <!--request to post at [[m:special:permalink/19000040]]--></div></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Billinghurst@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikisource_News_(en)&oldid=18997233 --> :Thanks [[User:MJL]] for doing a wonderful job and bringing '''''Wikisource:News''''' back to life! [[User:Dovi|Dovi]] ([[User talk:Dovi|talk]]) 19:43, 9 April 2019 (UTC) ::{{re|Dovi}} it was my pleasure! Thank you for all your support!!! (btw, I really am interested in writing more about the other language wikisources, so if you have any news you'd like to share about HE-wikisource, then please pass it along!! :D &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 03:10, 10 April 2019 (UTC) == ''The Signpost'': 30 April 2019 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's weekly journal about Wikipedia and Wikimedia''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/News and notes|An Action Packed April]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/In the media|Is Wikipedia just another social media site?]] * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Discussion report|English Wikipedia community's conclusions on talk pages]] * Featured content: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Featured content|Anguish, accolades, animals, and art]] * Arbitration report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Arbitration report|An Active Arbitration Committee]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Traffic report|Mötley Crüe, Notre-Dame, a black hole, and Bonnie and Clyde]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Technology report|A new special page, and other news]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Gallery|Notre-Dame de Paris burns]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/News from the WMF|Can machine learning uncover Wikipedia’s missing “citation needed” tags?]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Recent research|Female scholars underrepresented; whitepaper on Wikidata and libraries; undo patterns reveal editor hierarchy]] * From the archives: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/From the archives|Portals revisited]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Humour|Jimbo and Larry walk into a bar ...]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Opinion|The gaps in our knowledge of our gaps]] * Interview: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Interview|Katherine Maher marks 3 years as executive director]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-04-30/Community view|2019 Wikimedia Summit gathers movement affiliate representatives to discuss movement strategy]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 17:38, 30 April 2019 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:Evad37/SPS]]) --></div></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Chris troutman@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=19060881 --> == ''Wikisource:News'' (en): May 2019 Edition == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:Wikisource Community Logo globe notext.svg|100px|left]] ''English Wikisource's monthly newsletter;'' [[s:en:Wikisource:News|Wikisource:News]]'', which seeks to inform all about Wikimedia's multilingual Wikisource.''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-05/Administrator confirmations|Administrator confirmations for May 2019]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-05/2019 Wikimedia Summit|2019 Wikimedia Summit to discuss movement strategy]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-05/Other news#A lot of Newsletters|A lot of Newsletters]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-05/Other news#Playing with m:Special:UrlShortener|Playing with m:Special:UrlShortener]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-05/Other news#2019 affiliate-selected Board seats process|2019 affiliate-selected Board seats process]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[s:en:Wikisource:News|Read this issue of ''Wikisource:News'']]''' · [[s:en:Wikisource talk:News|Discussion]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource News|Unsubscribe]] · &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 19:56, 2 May 2019 (UTC) </div> </div> == Missing /div == There was a <code><nowiki></div></nowiki></code> missing from [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=9233780&oldid=9233378 the end of this]. I've fixed it on that page, but please look at any other places where you posted it (like this one!), and avoid that in future. Cheers, <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 3 May 2019 (UTC) == ''This Month in GLAM'': April 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue IV, April 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Museum of Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: Collaboration with Hovhannes Toumanian museum; Art+Feminism+GLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Research activity and GLAM-Wiki initiatives * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Côte d'Ivoire report|Côte d'Ivoire report]]: Edit-a-thon with 15 librarians and ICT professionals, and a new Wikiclub * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/France report|France report]]: Nancy Museums * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Wikisource meetup and letter translations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: All over Italy * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: The Near East: from Leiden to Wikipedia; Wikipedia Workshop at Zeeuws Museum; Wiki Goes Caribbean * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: Oslo Freedom Forum, Riddu Riđđu, and Márkomeannu * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Outcomes of A+F, new uploads, GLAM conference * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Serbian Ministry of Culture supporting GLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: Edit-a-thons in Madrid and Brasilia, Wiki Loves Falles and Club Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: FindingGLAMs; Sheet music from Musikverket; The first pilot of the Wikimedia Commons Data Roundtripping project is out!; Digikult * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Wikidata and Oxford GLAMs * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Women's History * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Upcoming releases, and GLAM pilot projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Just call us u4 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Wikimania report|Wikimania report]]: Updates on the Wikimania conference in Stockholm (Aug 14–18) * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: OpenGLAM Principles, ARL and Wikidata, CC Summit * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: May's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 06:49, 9 May 2019 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19078967 --> == ''The Signpost'': 31 May 2019 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's weekly journal about Wikipedia and Wikimedia''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * From the editors: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/From the editors|Picture that]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/News and notes|Wikimania and trustee elections]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/In the media|Politics, lawsuits and baseball]] * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/Discussion report|Admin abuse leads to mass-desysop proposal on Azerbaijani Wikipedia]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/Recent research|Wikipedia more useful than academic journals, but is it stealing the news?]] * Arbitration report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/Arbitration report|ArbCom forges ahead]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/News from the WMF|Wikimedia Foundation petitions the European Court of Human Rights to lift the block of Wikipedia in Turkey]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/Traffic report|Dark marvels, thrones, a vile serial killer biopic, that's entertainment!]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/Technology report|Lots of Bots]] * Essay: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/Essay|Paid editing]] * From the archives: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-05-31/From the archives|FORUM:Should Wikimedia modify its terms of use to require disclosure?]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 02:15, 31 May 2019 (UTC) </div></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Chris troutman@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=19067457 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': May 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue V, May 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/From the team|From the team]]: Your help is needed * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: Cooperation with Central Bank of Armenia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Festivals of history, heritage and #1Lib1Ref * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Full catalog of Impressionist painter Eliseu Visconti into Wikidata and Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Canada report|Canada report]]: New partnership with Library and Archives Canada, and a GLAM Wiki Summit in Toronto * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Free Software Festival * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Starting to work with the Saami languages * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: More Kajawen on Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Open air, artistic and historical edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: WikiScout * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: 30 years on: Free elections, free market * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Wikipedian in Residence at Serbian National Theatre * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: International Museum Day and FESABID19 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Runic Recordings * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Data Week and Data Joy * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Asian Pacific American History Month * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Updates on development; GLAM pilot projects; Wikimania Hackathon with GLAM focus are * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Wikipedia Library report|Wikipedia Library report]]: Books & Bytes–Issue 33, March–April 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Library of Congress recognition; Hackathon results * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report|Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report]]: Hangout with Wikimedia and Libraries User Group * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Creative Commons Global Summit 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: June's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 01:19, 9 June 2019 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19113678 --> == The file you've created is a duplicate == The file you've created is a duplicate of [[Index:Landon in The New Monthly 1837.pdf]] --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 13:46, 16 June 2019 (UTC) :{{re|Kathleen.wright5}} Thank you for calling this to my attention. I can't remember creating this file, and I would like to point out that [[Special:Diff/7092393]] and [[Special:Diff/7092240]] show the same user created both index pages (maybe you already took care of this file? I'm not sure exactly because you didn't link to it, and I can't remember as said previously :/). I ''do see'' I created [[Page:New Monthly 1837.pdf/1]], [[Page:New Monthly 1837.pdf/2]], and [[Page:New Monthly 1837.pdf/3]] while apparently not noticing the existence of [[Index:Landon in The New Monthly 1837.pdf]]. Would you be so kind as to redirect [[Index:New Monthly 1837.pdf]] to [[Index:Landon in The New Monthly 1837.pdf]] as well as its subpages? I'd also prefer [[Page:New Monthly 1837.pdf/3]] have its [[w:WP:HISTMERGE|history merged]] with [[Page:Landon in The New Monthly 1837.pdf/3]] and be made the current revision, but we can discuss more about that later if you disagree. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 22:50, 16 June 2019 (UTC) ::Sorry, [[User:Esme Shepherd]] created both indexes. I've never done a merge of pages before, so instead I've asked her which index she would like deleted? Hoping of course that it will be [[Index:New Monthly 1837.pdf]]. --[[User:Kathleen.wright5|kathleen wright5]] ([[User talk:Kathleen.wright5|talk]]) 11:18, 18 June 2019 (UTC) :::{{re|Kathleen.wright5}} If that's the case, we could delete the frivolous index to Esme's choice, but I do want to repeat that I would prefer [[Page:New Monthly 1837.pdf/3]] to be kept even as a redirect as my preference over [[Page:Landon in The New Monthly 1837.pdf/3]]. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯ &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 16:20, 18 June 2019 (UTC) == ''The Signpost'': 30 June 2019 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's weekly journal about Wikipedia and Wikimedia''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Discussion report|A constitutional crisis hits English Wikipedia]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/News and notes|Mysterious ban, admin resignations, Wikimedia Thailand rising]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/In the media|The disinformation age]] * On the bright side: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/On the bright side|What's making you happy this month?]] * Special report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Special report|Did Fram harass other editors?]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Traffic report|Juneteenth, Beauty Revealed, and more nuclear disasters]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Technology report|Actors and Bots]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Gallery|Unlike the North Face, Wiki Loves Earth]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Recent research|What do editors do after being blocked?; the top mathematicians, universities and cancers according to Wikipedia]] * From the archives: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/From the archives|Women and Wikipedia: the world is watching]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Opinion|Why the Terms of Use change didn't curtail undisclosed paid editing—and what might]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/In focus|WikiJournals: A sister project proposal]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Community view|A CEO biography, paid for with taxes]] * Op-Ed: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Op-Ed|2019 Wikimedia Affiliate Selected Board Seats Election Results]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 15:56, 30 June 2019 (UTC) </div></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Chris troutman@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=19067457 --> == ''Wikisource:News'' (en): July 2019 Edition == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:Wikisource Community Logo globe notext.svg|100px|left]] ''English Wikisource's monthly newsletter;'' [[s:en:Wikisource:News|Wikisource:News]]'', which seeks to inform all about Wikimedia's multilingual Wikisource.''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;"> * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-07/Asking for feedback|From the Editors: Let's hear from you]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-07/Administrator confirmations|Administrator confirmations for July 2019]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-07/Wikimedia Affiliate Selected Board Seats Election Results|Wikimedia Affiliate Selected Board Seats Election Results]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-07/The Signpost in hot water|Special report: Controversy at En.wiki]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[s:en:Wikisource:News|Read this issue of ''Wikisource:News'']]''' · [[s:en:Wikisource talk:News|Discussion]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource News|Unsubscribe]] ·</div> &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 04:14, 5 July 2019 (UTC) </div> :On that last one... Please don't import enwp drama here. ''The Signpost'' is in hot water because what Smallbones wrote was a tabloid hit piece based on anonymous allegations (and fairly uncritically too), and it is problematic completely irrespective of whether Fram is guilty of the things they've been accused of or not. Bri's discussion report was neutrally written and addressed the wider constitutional issue at conflict between WMF and the communities, and is relevant on other projects (i.e. here). But Smallbones' lack of perspective only seems important because you're involved in ''The Signpost'' on enwp; and Fram hasn't edited on enws since 2010 so their behaviour (or lack of such) is completely irrelevant here. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:23, 5 July 2019 (UTC) ::{{re|Xover}} I had no intention of bringing over the drama from there to here (I genuinely prefer the fact we don't have drama for the most part). As I said in my statement to arbcom after WS:News was published, I fully agree to what Headbomb had to say on the matter (and personally, I wouldn't publish the story). Since generally, WS:News relies on the ''Signpost'' for most of its coverage of WMF related matters, I kind of thought this would be the rare time it need to publish a piece related to enwiki. <br /> Unlike how the ''Signpost'' is run, WS:News related pages aren't supposed to be treated different than any other project pages. Anything that needs to be changed in the article, should be changed without issue. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 06:36, 5 July 2019 (UTC) :::My point was that the details of Fram's case or the drama surrounding that ''The Signpost'' article are mostly enwp-internal matters, or "inside baseball" for those working on such publications. The bit that has cross-project significance is the new policies and practices at the WMF; the conflict between the WMF and the wider community; and what that will mean for enWS going forward. But all that is contained in the single sentence {{talk quote inline|You can read more about this subject in the [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-06-30/Discussion report|''Signpost'''s Discussion report]].|q=y}}. The rest of it is squarely focussed on the parts of the issue that are not relevant to enWS and which run the risk of importing their drama.{{parabr}}My suggestion would have actually been to import Bri's discussion report wholesale: it is focussed on the wider issue, and it presents an overview of it that is dispassionate and neutral. Prefix or suffix it with a para or so that puts it into an enWS context ("What does this mean for enWS?". It's possible enWS would welcome such intervention from WMF/T&S due to the differences between enWS and enwp), but on the whole it's a good summary of the state of play. Which reminds me, I need to hop on over and give Bri kudos for it.{{parabr}} By the way, since I'm ragging on you so much for this one article; let me make sure I say that I really appreciate the effort you put in reanimating Wikisource:News. I see it as important community building, and I definitely appreciate the amount of effort it takes to keep it going more or less single-handedly! Please don't mistake my concerns about this one article for antipathy or lack of appreciation for the overall effort! --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:58, 5 July 2019 (UTC) ::::{{re|Xover}} No worries! I really welcome the feedback. <br />Between you and me (and whoever reads this, I guess), one of the major reasons I didn't put out a newsletter last month was the dispute at [[Wikisource:Administrators/Archives/EncycloPetey#2019-05_confirmation|EncycloPetey's admin confirmation]] as well as me feeling conflicted on how best to cover [[Wikisource:Administrators/Archives/Dmitrismirnov#2019-06_confirmation|Dmitrismirnov's then-upcoming confirmation]]. I really don't like seeing drama here (this is actually my safeplace ''away'' from enwiki stuff because incivility and harassment aren't as common here- <small>just thinking about some of the stuff I deal with editing enwiki kinda makes me tear up... I'm almost numb to it now..</small>) <br />If you look at the page history, I started it on [[Special:Diff/9409822|1 July 2019‎]], the added content on [[Special:Diff/9410394|a day later]] then went silent. I figured that someone (like yourself) would object to it before publication if it was objectionable. It still isn't too late to swap out the article if you want (I seriously wouldn't be hurt by it if you did since it's so barebones anyways-- It's goal mostly to inform that our sister publication was going through a mess right now which could impact WMF coverage). <br /> Thank you for the kind words, though! If you really feel like it's a worthwhile effort, please consider adding yourself as a [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource News (en)|subscriber]]. If WP:News gets more, I'll be able to request global mass messenger rights for myself and take this to an international readerbase (which was Dovi's [[Wikisource:News/2019-04/Wikisource:News is back!|original intention for it]]). &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 18:03, 5 July 2019 (UTC) :::::Yeah, my increased participation here is most definitely due to being fed up with the dysfunction over there. Not so much typical incivility and harassment, but confrontational, underhanded, and arrogant behaviours that are incredibly demoralising and tiring over time. I see we have our share of dysfunction here too, but it's more of the avoidance and hoping it'll go away variety, which leads to much less intense and less sustained drama. Oh well… No community is perfect, and enws is practically paradise compared to the post-apocalyptic wasteland that enwp resembles at times.{{parabr}}I don't think it would be appropriate to alter the newsletter like that after it's been published. I just wanted to give you the feedback for the future (and, it must be admitted, I am a little touchy on this after the Smallbones article). I'd be happy to advise where I can, of course, but as my inclinations are in completely different directions I'll read the newsletter once published rather than watch it in draft. I'll certainly subscribe if it matters: I haven't done so because I see it at WS:S anyway, not because I'm not interested.{{parabr}}I'm not sure I think the community(-ies) is large enough and with enough common interest that a newsletter is sustainable. On enws there's not really enough happening to fill a monthly newsletter, and if we can't get more volunteers… well, it's not sustainable if we're dependent on a single person. But I hope I'm wrong because ''I'' need a newsletter to keep updated, and because it can help build community (which ''The Signpost'' does admirably when it's at its best), and recruit and onboard new contributors. enWS is particularly prone to contributors working off in their own little walled gardens with little or no innteraction with others. I was frankly shocked when I noticed the total number of edits and editors, compared to the five or so names that ever contribute to the noticeboards and Scriptorium. Anything that could bring those closer together would make us stronger as a community. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 18:44, 5 July 2019 (UTC) ::::::{{re|Xover}} Wait, how many active editors do we have outside of the noticeboards?? I thought we only have like 10 active editors. :? &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 21:38, 5 July 2019 (UTC) :::::::Nope. It depends on what your definition is, but using Mediawiki's definition, all 327 of [[Special:ActiveUsers|these users]] have performed an action in the last 30 days. If you watch [[Special:RecentChanges]] you'll also see a lot of activity from editors that never or only rarely show up on the community pages. Meanwhile, I'm tearing my hair out over the lack of participation on the Scriptorium, Proposed deletions, etc.. I don't think I agree with Kaldari's curly quotes proposal (haven't had time to think through it yet), but I'm really glad they made it: it's something that should be discussed every now and again, and it seems to be drawing out some extra participation. Not least because a vibrant and active community is the best way to recruit more new contributors. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:12, 6 July 2019 (UTC) ::::::::{{re|Xover}} Well, Today I learned... I better get more active! lol &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 23:36, 7 July 2019 (UTC) :thanks for the newsletter. if you go by the metrics we have 140 active editors (>5 per month) [https://enwikisource.wikiscan.org/] i should have some notes from wikisource track at wikimania, for next month. with some video links. <span style="font-family:Vijaya">[[User:Slowking4|Slowking4]]</span> ⚔ <span lang="de-Latf" style="font-family:UnifrakturMaguntia, UnifrakturCook, Unifraktur, serif">[[User_talk:Slowking4|Rama's revenge]]</span> 10:16, 18 August 2019 (UTC) ::{{re|Slowking4}} <small>Sorry for the late reply, I was deliberately holding off on doing so until some.. drama on enwiki subsided.</small> Do let me know! I'm getting this edition's draft start for publication 1 September 2019. I'd love for you to write a story or something to be included!! :D &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 00:52, 31 August 2019 (UTC) :::ha, if you wait for drama to subside, you will not get anything done. here is the list of links [[User_talk:Slowking4#Wikisource_track]] , i could fill in more narrative, search commons, but i will be buried at national book festival tomorrow. may be next week. cheers. <span style="font-family:Vijaya">[[User:Slowking4|Slowking4]]</span> ⚔ <span lang="de-Latf" style="font-family:UnifrakturMaguntia, UnifrakturCook, Unifraktur, serif">[[User_talk:Slowking4|Rama's revenge]]</span> 01:09, 31 August 2019 (UTC) ::::{{re|Slowking4}} True, but the drama was particularly dreadful recently lol. Either way, no worries! I appreciate the link list and will happily make the prose for it. :D &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 01:21, 31 August 2019 (UTC) == ''This Month in GLAM'': June 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue VI, June 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: Third round of cooperation with Hovhannes Toumanian Museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Toodyaypedia, City of Canning, WoW2019, and the Pilbara * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Partnership with Football Museum brings visibility to entries about women’s soccer on Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Côte d'Ivoire report|Côte d'Ivoire report]]: #1Lib1Ref edit-athons and restrospective of +190 articles improved * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/France report|France report]]: Regular workshops * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Introduction to Wikimedia Commons and Structured data * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Mexico report|Mexico report]]: Wiki Loves Mexico * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Image donation; Wiki goes Caribbean meeting on slavery and plantations in Suriname; Dutch open public library data; Field study collaboration Wikimedia and Libraries * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: The International Year of Indigenous Languages 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Documentary photographs from National Archives and WikiPlato * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Continuation of residences * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Wikidata imports; Data roundtripping project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Oxford and Coventry Updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: LGBTQ+ Pride * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Development updates; GLAM focus area at the Wikimania Hackathon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Want new tools? We've got 'em! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: July's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 23:54, 9 July 2019 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19157272 --> == ''The Signpost'': 31 July 2019 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's weekly journal about Wikipedia and Wikimedia''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/News and notes|Wikimedia grants less accessible for travel, equipment, meetups, and India]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/In the media|Politics starts getting rough]] * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/Discussion report|New proposals in aftermath of Fram ban]] * Arbitration report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/Arbitration report|A month of reintegration]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/Gallery|Classic panoramas from Heinrich Berann]] * On the bright side: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/On the bright side|What's making you happy this month?]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/Community view|Video based summaries of Wikipedia articles. How and why?]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/News from the WMF|Designing ethically with AI: How Wikimedia can harness machine learning in a responsible and human-centered way]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/Recent research|Most influential medical journals; detecting pages to protect]] * Special report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/Special report|Administrator cadre continues to contract]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/Traffic report|World cups, presidential candidates, and stranger things]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-07-31/In focus|The French Wikipedia is overtaking the German]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 16:19, 31 July 2019 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:Evad37/SPS]]) --></div></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Chris troutman@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=19239323 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': July 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue VII, July 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: Members of the National Assembly of Armenia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Staying warm over winter * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Heidelberg symposium * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Cultural Gardener Summer Project in Indonesia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Ireland report|Ireland report]]: Collaboration with the PhotoIreland Foundation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Archeology in alpine valleys * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: Sámi place names – collaboration with the Sámi Várdobáiki Language Center * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: More bibliographic data on Wikidata; National Library of Sweden; GLAM activities Wikimania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Oxford and Coventry Updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Uganda report|Uganda report]]: #1Lib1Ref Uganda 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Summer meetups and Picnics * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Map the GLAM report|Map the GLAM report]]: Visualising the status and the spread of a cultural collection in Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Other statements; Wikimania; blog posts on SDC * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Wikipedia Library report|Wikipedia Library report]]: Books & Bytes–Issue 34, May–June 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: I ain't no square with my corkscrew hair * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: OpenGLAM, Wikimania and Structured Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: August's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 08:20, 10 August 2019 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19268956 --> == ''The Signpost'': 30 August 2019 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's weekly journal about Wikipedia and Wikimedia''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/News and notes|Documenting Wikimania and our beginnings]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/In focus|Ryan Merkley joins WMF as Chief of Staff]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/In the media|Many layers of fake news: Fake fiction and fake news vandalism]] * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/Discussion report|Meta proposals on partial bans and IP users]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/Traffic report|Once upon a time in Greenland with Boris and cornflakes]] * Op-Ed: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/Op-Ed|We couldn't have told you this, but Wikipedia was censored]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/Opinion|The Curious Case of Croatian Wikipedia]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/Community view|Chinese Wikipedia and the battle against extradition from Hong Kong]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/News from the WMF|Meet Emna Mizouni, the newly minted 2019 Wikimedian of the Year]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/Recent research|Special issue on gender gap and gender bias research]] * On the bright side: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2019-08-30/On the bright side|What's making you happy this month?]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 23:42, 30 August 2019 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:Evad37/SPS]]) --></div></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Chris troutman@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=19338420 --> == ''Wikisource:News'' (en): September 2019 Edition == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"><div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:Wikisource Community Logo globe notext.svg|100px|left]] ''English Wikisource's monthly newsletter which seeks to inform all about Wikimedia's multilingual Wikisource.''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;"> * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-09/Moving to by-monthly|From the Editors: New retention standards]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-09/Introducing WikiLaw (3)|How WikiLaw can support Wikisource]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-09/Administrator confirmations|English administrator confirmations for September 2019]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-09/Administrator confirmations#International administrative discussions|International administrative discussions]] * [[s:en:Wikisource:News/2019-09/Wikisource at Wikimania|Wikisource track at Wikimania 2019]] </div> <span style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[s:en:Wikisource:News|Current]]''' · [[s:en:Wikisource:News/Archives|Archives]] · [[s:en:Wikisource talk:News|Discussion]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource News|Subscribe]] </span> &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 23:03, 1 September 2019 (UTC) </div> :Hi, MJL! In the admin confirmations secton of the newsletter, you (?) write that Zhaladshar has had activity in the multilingual Wikisource this year. However, the diff points to an edit made by Zyephyrus, not Zhaladshar, and I can't see anything suggesting that the two are the same user. It seems Zhaladshar hasn't had any edits in the multilingual Wikisource for [[:mul:Special:Contributions/Zhaladshar|10+ years]]. [[User:Jon Harald Søby|Jon Harald Søby]] ([[User talk:Jon Harald Søby|talk]]) 06:35, 2 September 2019 (UTC) ::{{re|Jon Harald Søby}} Yikes! I should have double checked that one. Retracting that now. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 06:44, 2 September 2019 (UTC) == ''This Month in GLAM'': August 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue VIII, August 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Côte d'Ivoire report|Côte d'Ivoire report]]: Strategic salon around GLAM perspectives * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Continuing our work with the Saami communities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Digitization of banknotes and introduction to structured data on Commons (continued) * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Wikidata map making workshop * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: Women in Red: collaboration with The National Library in Norway and Oslo Metropolitan University * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: GLAM communities of practice; Problematic data * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: New and old collaborations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wikimania 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Wikimania GLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Recent presentations, workshops and blog posts * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Work for us, or just tell us what you think of us * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Updates on OpenGLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: September's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 07:20, 11 September 2019 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19359039 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': September 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue IX, September 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: The GLAM team from Wikimedia Colombia in OpenConLatAm * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Photographs and events * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/France report|France report]]: European Heritage Days * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Image donation by Indonesian Air Force * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Wikimedia Italia Summer School * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Open cultural heritage; More libraries in Africa on Wikidata; Global MIL Week 2019 Feature Conference; Kulturhistoria som gymnasiearbete; Wiki Loves Monuments * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Oxford, Khalili Collections and Endangered Archives * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Hispanic Heritage and Disability Awareness Month * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Help the Movement Learn about Content Campaigns & Supporting newcomers in Wikidata training courses! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Tie a knot in your handkerchief * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: GLAM Manager Role Announced! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: October's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 17:32, 8 October 2019 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19436590 --> == Wikisource News == Hi! In the next Wikisource News, you should mention something about the [[:nap:|Neapolitan]] and [[:hi:|Hindi]] Wikisources being created, in August and September respectively. I tried writing up something, but I'm not sure what more to add, so I'll leave it to you how it can be covered. :-) [[User:Jon Harald Søby|Jon Harald Søby]] ([[User talk:Jon Harald Søby|talk]]) 08:24, 11 October 2019 (UTC) == ''This Month in GLAM'': October 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue X, October 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: WikiD at the Design Museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Wikimedia Colombia in Argentinean event * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: Wikipedia Week of Libraries in Broumov * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: Nordic cooperation + Wikisource + library information * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Collaborative histories * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/France report|France report]]: GLAM working group at WMFr; Partnership with AAF * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Numismatic items from Sumatran Numismatic Museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Malaysia report|Malaysia report]]: Wikipedia Penang Meetup 2 @ Tuanku Fauziah Museum and Gallery, University of Science Malaysia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Share Your Data master classes for GLAMs; New project manager WMNL; Images from Africa * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: Radio Cinema at the National Library in Oslo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Nordic Museum publications on Wikidata and Commons; Wikipedia training in Härnösand; Open cultural heritage data in focus in Visby * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili; Museums + Tech; Oxford WIR placement ends * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Spooky Autumn meetups * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: #WikiForHumanRights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Getting started, Tool highlights, Blog posts and presentations about SDC * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Wikipedia Library report|Wikipedia Library report]]: Books & Bytes–Issue 35, July–August 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: We Are Seven * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report|Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report]]: October 16th meeting minutes * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Wikisource report|Wikisource report]]: Community Wishlist Survey 2020 and Wiki Advanced Training 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: 1Lib1Ref, Wikimedia Sweden Research and other updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: November's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 09:01, 12 November 2019 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19505891 --> == "Jahrhundert" is a valid word, "Jahrkundert" is not; marking "Proofread" page as "Not proofread" == Hi, I saw your edit on [[Page:EB1911 - Volume 03.djvu/485]], is there a reason why you substituted the valid German word "Jahrhundert" for the incorrect "Jahrkundert"? A simple Google search would reveal the former is the German word for a century (100 years). There are more than 67 million Google hits for "Jahrhundert" and less than 1200 for the incorrect "Jahrkundert" you used. You can see a high-resolution image of the page in question at [https://archive.org/stream/encyclopaediabrit03chisrich#page/468/mode/1up] which clearly shows "Jahrhundert". I've now edited the page to fix it. Also, why did you mark the previously ''Proofread'' [[Page:EB1911 - Volume 12.djvu/917]] as ''Not proofread''? Why did you remove line-breaks? Removing line-breaks makes proofing much more difficult, so can you please not remove them in future. It also makes it difficult to see what changes you made to that page. It appears you just changed a section tag on the page, why? — [[User:DivermanAU|DivermanAU]] ([[User talk:DivermanAU|talk]]) 21:24, 25 November 2019 (UTC) :{{re|DivermanAU}} The page itself uses the incorrect "Jahrkundert" which is why I changed it. The image you link to is from another copy of the text without that typo, so it doesn't really carry any weight with what ''our'' text says. I suggest you change it back and simply use {{tl|SIC}} to convey the intended meaning.<br />As for your second question, I have no honest clue why I made that specific edit 7 months ago. I was new and clueless.<br />I will say though, that the line breaks may be helpful for you; I find it rather irritating during the transclusion process and remove them for texts I'm transcluding. That's what I was trying to do with [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Hamilton (Scotland)]] at least. I still find line breaks to be annoying, and I don't plan on keeping them for texts I am personally proofreading. However, I will respect line breaks where they are already found in the future such as pages you may contribute to. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 04:49, 26 November 2019 (UTC) ::Hi MJL, thanks for your response. I took another look at [[Page:EB1911 - Volume 03.djvu/485]] — it definitely looks like there are two "h"s in "Jahrhundert" in the Wikisource scan to me. Both "h"s have a clear gap between the two uprights. Compare to a real italic "k" ''e.g.'' in "blockade" on [[Page:EB1911 - Volume 04.djvu/86]] (2nd-last paragraph, left column) the italic "k" has a definite closed loop and 45° angled stroke down from the upright; compare to the italic "h" in "the" in the same paragraph which has a gap between the uprights. [[User:DivermanAU|DivermanAU]] ([[User talk:DivermanAU|talk]]) 06:41, 26 November 2019 (UTC) :::{{re|DivermanAU}} Alright, I took a second look at it by zooming in on [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c8/EB1911_-_Volume_03.djvu/page485-1024px-EB1911_-_Volume_03.djvu.jpg this], and I guess my eyes were playing tricks on me. <br />My apologies about that. :/ &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 23:38, 26 November 2019 (UTC) == ''This Month in GLAM'': November 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue XI, November 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Wiki Loves Monuments * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Combining the old and the new * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/France report|France report]]: Wikimedia training workshops; Conference in the city of Arles * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: IHLIA starts monthly Wikipedia writing sessions, Wiki Techstorm 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Wellington talks and edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Transgressing the boundaries of internal academic discourse * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Minor grants and Library training * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: A busy conference season, a new Caribbean community and introducing a tool for adding artwork metadata * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Continued development, documentation, and blog posts * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Wikipedia Library report|Wikipedia Library report]]: Books & Bytes-Issue 36, September–October 2019 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Research published * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Wikisource report|Wikisource report]]: Results of Community Wishlist Survey 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: December's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 14:04, 10 December 2019 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19624126 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': December 2019 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume IX, Issue XII, December 2019</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: GLAM+Wikidata Collaboration between Armenia and Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: Edit-a-thon Prachatice 2 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Transitional Justice edit-a-thon held in Prishtina * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: A Wikipedian in Residence and a Wikipedian writes * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: Plaintext Wikipedia dumps for the National Library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Swedish Performing Arts Agency; Bibliographic data about Swedish periodicals * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: White Elephant; WikiWednesday Salon; Cascadia Wikimedians annual meeting * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: New blog posts * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Job vacancies and item 80 million * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Mapping GLAM-Wiki collaborations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: January's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2019/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 16:24, 11 January 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19644376 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': January 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue I, January 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Burning * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Wikiviews from Benin: Wikipedia in the Tower of Babel * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/France report|France report]]: Paris musées; Bibliothèque Sainte Geneviève * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: 1st PD Day in Indonesia; visitation to GLAM institutions * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Brand new and old faithful wikimedian in residence! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Macrons and museums * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: Sámi cultural heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: FindingGLAMs Challenge; Art by Edvard Munch from the Thiel Gallery; More European archives on Wikidata; OpenGLAM now! – watch the presentations; Wikipedia in Libraries * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Wikidata for Libraries Hackday Series * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Knowledge Graphs and Meetups * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: New Book * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: February's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 19:29, 10 February 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19782286 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': February 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue II, February 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: Wiki project on Museums with My Armenia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Moreira Salles Institute GLAM initiative in Brazil * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: The Helsinki then and now exhibition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/France report|France report]]: GLAM related blogposts * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Proposing collaboration with museums in Bali; First Wikisource training in the region * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Students write articles about Media artists, Public Domain Day 2020, Wiki Goes Caribbean, WikiFridays at Ihlia - Wikimedia Nederland in January & February 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: Wikipedia editing workshop with the Norwegian Network for Museums * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Great dedication of librarians * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Historic photos; Support for international Wikimedia community; Library training tour; Many GLAMs improved on Wikidata * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Kimonos and Khalili * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Ukraine report|Ukraine report]]: Winning photos Wiki Loves Monuments shown in different cities; Libraries Lead an All-Ukrainian Challenge * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Black History Month and Open Access Anniversaries * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Summary of pilot projects, and what's next * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Leap into Wikidata! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: New Team Leadership, GLAM-Focused Grants Review, OpenGLAM Declaration Research * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: March's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 02:02, 10 March 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19882815 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': March 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue III, March 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Know My Name; Public libraries of Queensland join Wikidata * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Gender gap, Wikipedia and Libraries from the GLAM team * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/France report|France report]]: WikiGoths; WikiTopia Archives * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Volunteers' meet-up; Wiki Cinta Budaya 2020 structured data edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Ireland report|Ireland report]]: Video tutorials; Celtic Knot Conference 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: WoALUG and NGO Germin call Albanian Diaspora to contribute to Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Nationaal Museum van Wereldculturen contributes to Wikimedia Commons again; Student research on GLAM-Wiki at Erasmus University Rotterdam * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: March Highlights - Everything is postponed * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: FindingGLAMs; Wikipedia in libraries; Art from the Thiel Gallery Collections; Kulturhistoria som gymnasiearbete * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Colourful Kimonos from Khalili * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Women & Editing in the time of virus * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: COVID-19 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Lockdown Levellings * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Mapping GLAM-Wiki collaborations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: April's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 08:24, 9 April 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=19949739 --> == [[:Page:The Laws and Acts of Parliament of Scotland.djvu/29]] == Thanks.. There are also a LOT of Scottish "chapbooks" that you might be interested in , Apparently the National Library of Scotland, decided to use Wikisource as means of getting some of them transcribed. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:47, 24 April 2020 (UTC) == ''This Month in GLAM'': April 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue IV, April 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: GLAMce at Museu Paulista: making things machine-readable * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: WikiGap 2020 in Czech Republic; International event; support for Wikimedia community; edit-a-thon run with the US embassy and the Swedish Embassy * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/France report|France report]]: Association des Archivistes Francais; Palladia, a museum collection portal based on Wikimedia resources * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Wikisource Competition 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Ireland report|Ireland report]]: Hunt Museum image donation; Livesteaming and video demonstrations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Archivio Ricordi, webinars and videos * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: One Village, One Article for each village in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Photo collections Afrika-Studiecentrum Leiden; meetup and media donations for Wiki goes Caribbean; first online WikiFriday * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Skrivstuga (edit-a-thon) online – Wikipedia in libraries * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: More women on Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Japanese silk and Spanish iron * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Earth Day * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Seven Million People Can't Be Wrong * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: May's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 15:49, 11 May 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20062053 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': May 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue V, May 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: Edit-a-thon dedicated to International Museum Day * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: A #1Lib1Ref to close the gender gap * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Côte d'Ivoire report|Côte d'Ivoire report]]: #1Lib1Ref 2020 from 26 to 28 May in Côte d'Ivoire * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/France report|France report]]: WikiArchives; IMD 2020: Cross-Chapter Collaboration * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Wikisource Competition 2020 recap; International Museum Day 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: New collaborations and contents! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Analysis of Dutch GLAM-Wiki projects in relation to the Dutch Digital Heritage Reference Architecture, Content donation from Utrecht Archives, Detecting Wikipedia articles strongly based on single library collections and Collection highlights of the KB * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Free music on Wikipedia; NHB webinars; Wikipedia in libraries – Projekt HBTQI * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: International Museum Day 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Japanese art * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Workshops & COVID-19 Symposium * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Content partnership category - your help is needed * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: GLAM metadata standards and Wikimedia projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: June's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 17:21, 10 June 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20155977 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': June 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue VI, June 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikigap 2020 in Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Taking training online * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wikimedia in Brazil in times of pandemics * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/France report|France report]]: Association des archivistes français * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Mexico report|Mexico report]]: México free and diverse representation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Wiki goes Caribbean meetup and media donation & Making references to Dutch newspapers in Wikipedia more sustainable * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: More than 130 new articles about insects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: June Highlights - Let’s make new agreements * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Free music on Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Diversity in GLAM Program * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Taiwan report|Taiwan report]]: Research Case of the White Paper Cooperation Writing Between Taiwan Gallery and Wikidata Taiwan * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: New project on Islamic art * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Juneteenth2020 +Pride * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Creative Commons invites Open GLAM stories from underrepresented communities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Departure of Sandra Fauconnier * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: July's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 15:57, 10 July 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20268385 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': July 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue VII, July 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikimedia CEE Spring 2020 in Albania and Kosova * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: New WikiClub and Australian GLAM Research * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Important records of Brazilian history: images, metadata and edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Rephotography walks during the pandemic * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/France report|France report]]: Bibliothèque Sainte Geneviève * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Hacking the Arts * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: October history month East-West, Pictures as a legacy to the world & Photos of Mali * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Wikimedia Serbia is working on new activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: More Swedish music – of all sorts * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Uganda report|Uganda report]]: Sensitisation of GLAM institutions in Uganda * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: The effect of a Commons Picture of the Day * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: AfroCROWD, AAPB, Philadelphia, Smithsonian * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: August's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 05:40, 12 August 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20342708 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': August 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue VIII, August 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikivoyage edit-a-thon - Editing Albania and Kosovo’s travel destinations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Open innovation and dissemination activities: wrapping up great achievements on a major GLAM in Brazil * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: First Prague Wiki Editathon held in Prague * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: Virtual exhibition about Polish-Estonian relations. Rephotography and cultural heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: KulTour in Swabia and 8000 documents new online * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/India report|India report]]: Utilising Occasion for Content donation: A story * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: WMIN & WMNL collaboration & Japanese propaganda films * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Enriching Wiki projects in different ways * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Free music and new recordings of songs in the public domain; Autumn in the libraries; Yes, you can hack the heritage this year – online! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Uganda report|Uganda report]]: Participating in the African Librarians Week (24-30 May 2020) * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Spanish metal and ... * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wiknic & Black Artists Matter & Respect Her Crank * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Wikipedia Library, new WikiCite grant programs, and GLAM office hours * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: September's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 21:10, 11 September 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20437068 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': September 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue IX, September 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wikidata birthday celebrations, Wiki Loves Monuments, new partnerships and more! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: GLAM and virtual education * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/France report|France report]]: AAF training course; Workshops in Strasbourg; European Heritage Days: Rennes; Wiki Loves Monuments * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Ahoy! Wikipedians set sail to document the reality of modern seafaring * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: New GLAM partnerships on data donation; Commons structured data edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: Students taking on GLAM Wiki women in red * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Musikverket: more folk music and photos; Hack for Heritage 2020; Wiki Loves Monuments; Wikipedia in the libraries; Digital Book Fair on Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: National Lottery; Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Virtual events MetFashion, 19SuffrageStories, WikiCari Festival and more * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/Open Access report|Open Access report]]: New publication about access to digitised cultural heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Launching Wikisource Pagelist Widget * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: ctober's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 02:44, 13 October 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20528305 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': October 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue X, October 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report|AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report]]: Wikipedia in African Libraries Project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Abre-te Código hackathon, Wikidata related events and news from our partners * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Postponed Hack4FI GLAM hackathon turned into an online global Hack4OpenGLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/France report|France report]]: Partnership with BNU Strasbourg * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Coding da Vinci cultural data hackathon heads to Lower Saxony * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/India report|India report]]: Mapping GLAM in Maharashtra, India * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Bulan Sejarah Indonesia 2.0; Structured data edit-a-thon; Proofreading mini contest * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: National History Month: East to West, Dutch libraries and Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: West Coast Wikipedian at Large * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/Norway report|Norway report]]: The Sámi Languages on wiki * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Many activities are in our way * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Librarians learn about Wikidata; More Swedish literature on Wikidata; Online Edit-a-thon Dalarna; Applications to the Swedish Innovation Agency; Kulturhistoria som gymnasiearbete; Librarians and Projekt HBTQI; GLAM Statistical Tool * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Enamels of the World * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: American Archive of Public Broadcasting; Smithsonian Women in Finance Edit-a-thon; Black Lunch Table; San Diego/October 2020; WikiWednesday Salon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: November's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 22:37, 11 November 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20644673 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': November 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue XI, November 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report|AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report]]: Launch of Wikipedia in African Libraries Project Pilot Cohort * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Accessibility through audio descriptions, GLAM tutorials, WikidataCon 2021 and more updates on Brazilian GLAMs * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/Canada report|Canada report]]: Taking a tour of CAPACOA workshops and some recent example sets from commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: German symphony orchestra releases audio samples under free license * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/India report|India report]]: Re-licensing of content on water & rivers in India * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: #WikiSejarah WPWP Campaign * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Wikipedia and Education, Funding granted for two projects in 2021, KB completes collection highlights project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: GLAM in Serbia makes important steps in the digitization of cultural heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: Edit-a-thons on women scientists and painters * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Music, UNESCO and Wikidata * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Hundreds of Khalili images * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Black Lunch Table & Museum Computer Network * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: December's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 14:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20736167 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': December 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue XII, December 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report|AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report]]: Wrap up of the Wikipedia in African Libraries project pilot cohort * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Canada report|Canada report]]: Branding Toolkit released by the Canadian Museums Association for GLAMs * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Hundreds of thousands of new photos released * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: The Karl-Preusker-Medal 2020 goes to Wikimedia Deutschland e. V. * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Documentation of workflows for the ingestion of bibliographic data into Wikidata; Wikipedia & Africa: Why contributing to Wikipedia matters * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Māori Women Weavers Edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: GLAMorous end of 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Wiki Loves Monuments submissions livestreamed; Nordiska museet uploads; Sjung med oss, Mamma! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Wales, Women in Leeds, and the Hajj * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: WikiConference North America and Salons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: The GLAM & Culture office hours * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: January's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 11:42, 12 January 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20941536 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': December 2020 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume X, Issue XII, December 2020</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report|AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report]]: Wrap up of the Wikipedia in African Libraries project pilot cohort * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Canada report|Canada report]]: Branding Toolkit released by the Canadian Museums Association for GLAMs * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Hundreds of thousands of new photos released * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: The Karl-Preusker-Medal 2020 goes to Wikimedia Deutschland e. V. * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Documentation of workflows for the ingestion of bibliographic data into Wikidata; Wikipedia & Africa: Why contributing to Wikipedia matters * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Māori Women Weavers Edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: GLAMorous end of 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Wiki Loves Monuments submissions livestreamed; Nordiska museet uploads; Sjung med oss, Mamma! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Wales, Women in Leeds, and the Hajj * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: WikiConference North America and Salons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: The GLAM & Culture office hours * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: January's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2020/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 14:32, 12 January 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=20941536 --> == A question about folksongs == hello, I left a message at what I thought was a Scots project but there has been no answer. https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource_talk:WikiProject_Scots The question is also about adding entries to Scots Wiktionary. These seem like they would be fairly routine tasks that anyone could do once they understood the system, but I am not seeing how things are organized. [[User:Janni Rye|Janni Rye]] ([[User talk:Janni Rye|talk]])<small class="autosigned">—&nbsp;Preceding [[w:Wikipedia:Signatures|undated]] comment added 03:35, 9 February 2021‎ (UTC)</small> :{{re|Janni Rye}} Hey! Sorry for not seeing your message sooner. For complicated reasons unrelated to the language status of Scots, English Wikisource is the home Scots language works. However, [https://folkways-media.si.edu/liner_notes/folkways/FW08757.pdf this] is currently copyrighted material. Therefore, it could not be used on this exact project, but that does not mean it couldn't be sourced for [[w:sco:Define:Main Page|Scots Wiktionar]]. Some folks are indeed working on it, and I would be happy to get you in touch with them if you are interested. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times, times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 03:44, 9 February 2021 (UTC) Yes, please do. It seems odd to have Scots at English Wiktionary, or for that matter, English Wikisource. Maybe that is why I cannot seem to find it with search engines. It also seems odd for folk lyrics to be copyrighted. yes I saw the ©1961 at the top of the page, but what is really being copyrighted here? Is it just the page, or the lyrics and music, or that particular arrangement or recording? I tried to find something about it here, which says copyright does not "protect traditional Indigenous music or lyrics" https://www.artslaw.com.au/information-sheet/copyright-in-music-and-lyrics-aitb/ (this is from Australia) and this one where it says it "must be an original work" which obviously a folk song is not. https://blog.reverbnation.com/2018/04/25/music-law-101-what-does-copyright-law-protect/ So according to this last one, maybe only the sound recording is protected. But I don't want to work on something and then find out later there was some snag. I also found this from several years ago. https://incubator.wikimedia.org/wiki/Talk:Wt/sco/Main_Page Cheers, [[User:Janni Rye|Janni Rye]] ([[User talk:Janni Rye|talk]]) 04:58, 9 February 2021 (UTC) ::{{Re|Janni Rye}} Actually, Scots Wiktionary is on Scots Wikipedia while Scots Wikisource is on English Wikisource.. I realise that is probably confusing, but it is the situation that currently exists.<br />Either way, the community of people I mentioned can be found on [https://discord.gg/SrcHc9axdq this Discord server].<br />As for the copyright concerns, I will have to inquire with some folks elsewhere about that. I'm not exactly sure in this case. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times, times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 05:08, 9 February 2021 (UTC) :::I can't seem to download it, "local directory is corrupt". Doesn't sound good. This is odd, the incubator version has 424 pages https://incubator.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wt/sco/Main_Page and the Scots Wikipedia version has 22 pages https://sco.wikipedia.org/wiki/Define:Main_Page. I wonder if they have a translation for https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Department_of_Redundancy_Department All joking aside, I wonder if it can be linked, as that user from seven years ago wanted to do. [[User:Janni Rye|Janni Rye]] ([[User talk:Janni Rye|talk]]) 05:54, 9 February 2021 (UTC) :::I just peeked at a couple of entries, and none of them seem to be sourced. Not one, in either Wiktionary. And then there are entries like this that seem to have broken templates. https://sco.wikipedia.org/wiki/Define:Donde Surely there are sources for these, and etymologies too. [[User:Janni Rye|Janni Rye]] ([[User talk:Janni Rye|talk]]) 06:12, 9 February 2021 (UTC) ::::{{re|Janni Rye}} It's a work and progress on the dictionary front. As for Discord, you shouldn't need to download anything if you are on a personal computer. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times, times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 06:27, 9 February 2021 (UTC) :::::Sorry but it just gives me a poop emoji and says the invitation is no longer valid. I did see something that looked like avatars at first, and there was a banner at the top that recommended the desktop version. FWIW I do seem to have a clean download of the desktop version now, so maybe whatever was holding it back is fixed. Looking again at this Scots Wiktionary, the "22 entries" seem to be categories. Why does a Scots dictionary need a category for Maori, a New Zealand language? I cannot make out the organization at all. And yet this dictionary would seem to be a basic building block if you want to work with the language at all. There does seem to be quite a bit of sourcing available that is also in the public domain, so reliable sources should not be a problem for a basic glossary, but it looks to me like the Wiktionary has the same problem as the Scots Wikipedia, a huge amount of incorrect or undocumented information has been added, that needs to be cleaned up, or at least marked as unchecked, before anything else can be done. I was hoping to be able to add a few items, one at a time, whenever I had a few spare moments, but it seems like the problem of how the data is structured needs to be addressed first. Are you pretty much the only admin, or active member at this point? [[User:Janni Rye|Janni Rye]] ([[User talk:Janni Rye|talk]]) 03:01, 10 February 2021 (UTC) ::::::{{re|Janni Rye}} Here, try [https://discord.gg/TdHyahfZ this link]. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times, times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 05:39, 10 February 2021 (UTC) OK. [[User:Janni Rye|Janni Rye]] ([[User talk:Janni Rye|talk]]) 06:25, 10 February 2021 (UTC) == ''This Month in GLAM'': January 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue I, January 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: The Public Domain Tool; Data Donations; Wiki Loves Heritage Belgium 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Heading 2021 with new (and renewed!) GLAM-Wiki projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Public domain day in Colombia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: AvoinGLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/France report|France report]]: #1lib1ref; Training courses; What's next ?; Wikidata and archaeology vocabulary * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Coding da Vinci Niedersachsen wraps up * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: A month in the spirit of references * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Record numbers of digital museum visits * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Protests & Suffragettes - Wikipedia work in 2020; Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wiki 20 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Digital Public Library of America makes an impact in 2020 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: February's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 07:37, 9 February 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=21034985 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': February 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue II, February 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Recruiting two PMs; Budget Report 2020; Wikipedia 20th Bday * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Who do we think we are? * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: New GLAM tutorials in Portuguese * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: WikiMuseum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Focus on learning * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: PD Day 2021 in Indonesia, #1lib1ref, Wikisource workshop * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Historical Maps; Share your Data on colonial heritage; Knowledge platform for heritage institutions * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Amazing results of the January #1Lib1Ref campaign * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Medieval ballads; Project HBTQI * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: 50 Years Women's Suffrage in Switzerland & More * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Black History Month and Smithsonian anniversary * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Project Grants, Analytics for GLAMs, and Shared Citations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: March's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 16:00, 11 March 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=21206861 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': March 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue III, March 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report|AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report]]: Wikipedia in African Libraries * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wiki Loves Folklore 2021; I edit Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: The Brazilian House is the theme of new GLAM dissemination activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Enriching indigenous items in Wikidata * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: A virtual exhibition on 20 years of Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Wikimedians in Residence for Media Art Project LIMA, Wikimedia and libraries, Wikimedia training related to shared heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: GLAM in Sweden in March * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Leeds Museums & Galleries, the British Library and the Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Women's History Month in the US * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Media Search, Image Suggestion API, and Project Grants * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: April's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 22:53, 11 April 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=21294881 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': April 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue IV, April 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: WikiGap 2021; Workshop “When State Security was engaged in Science”; Women in STEM; International Roma Day Edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: A Wealth of Wiki Women * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Projects by Wikimedia Belgium * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Festa da Wiki-Lusofonia celebrates Wikipedia 20 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: WikiGap 2021 report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/DRCongo report|DRCongo report]]: WMDRC - UG report: Wikipedia in library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: Finding new ways of making art visible + 360° panoramas of Estonian museums * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Saami place names * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/France report|France report]]: Journée Wikimédia Culture et numérique 2021; French open content report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Northern Exposure for cultural heritage data * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/India report|India report]]: Proofread competition on Bengali Wikisource in collaboration with British Library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Wikisource Competition 2021; Museum Daerah Deli Serdang is now on Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: A Wikipedian in residence at the Civic Museum of Modena: report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: WikiVrijdagen with Atria and IHLIA, Wikimedians in Residence will increase the visibility of media art on Wikipedia, Wikimedia training: shared heritage, Papiamentu and Papiamento: Wikipedia is up and ready to go! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: West Coast WikiCon and Performing Arts Aotearoa * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Great impact of cooperations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: New partnerships * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: More music; Enriching GLAM photos with SDC; Swedish GLAM survey * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: GLAMhack 2021 & more * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: University of Edinburgh Library Wikimedia Community of Interest; Khalili Collections; British Library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: The Met, Smithsonian, and a busy Edit-a-thon season * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Wikipedia Library report|Wikipedia Library report]]: Fostering Connections: Wikimedia and Libraries Global Meetup * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report|Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report]]: Extended Date Time Format for Wikibase * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Wikimedia Hackathon, Product Updates, and Office Hours * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: May's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 04:54, 12 May 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=21418797 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': May 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue V, May 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report|AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report]]: A busy month at AfLIA * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Museum, Archives and Libraries on May * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: Presence of Museums in Wiki Projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Librarians unite across Australia and Aotearoa New Zealand for 1Lib1Ref * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wiki Loves Bahia: 2021 is the year of Bahia on Wikipedia in Portuguese * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Côte d'Ivoire report|Côte d'Ivoire report]]: Glam-wiki 2021 29 May in Côte d'Ivoire * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/India report|India report]]: Collaboration continues with British Library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: #1lib1ref in Indonesia; Online talk show with Wikimedia Nederland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Conference, webinar and projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: National Gallery of Kosovo Collection now on Wikidata * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Over 15,000 images available from Elsinga Collection, 1.9 million records on slavery and slave trade digitally accessible * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: A busy month in Aotearoa * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: GLAM activities of GLAM Macedonia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: A month in the sign of edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: Viquiprojecte:Muixeranga * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Working with UN Human Rights; Aftermath to the fiddler competition; Music manuscripts from the 18th century; Digital visions; Should museums work with Wikipedia?; Wikidata project with museums has results * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Strengthening GLAM Partnerships * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Uganda report|Uganda report]]: Wikipedia for Museums in Uganda * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: British Library, Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Hackathon outputs, data roundtripping and Asian American heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Wikimedia Hackathon report: Upgrading GLAM tech tools and PAWS * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Wikisource report|Wikisource report]]: Indic Wikisource community online gathering * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Grants and conferences * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Wiki World Heritage UG report|Wiki World Heritage User Group report]]: May's report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: June's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 14:09, 10 June 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=21497818 --> == Final Call for Candidates for AffCom - June 2021 == [[File:Affiliations Committee logo black.svg|border|thumb|[[:m:Affiliations Committee|Affiliations Committee]] (AffCom) logo]] <!--T:1--> ''This is an [[:m:Global message delivery/Targets/Affiliations Committee/News|update]] from the [[:m:Affiliations Committee|Wikimedia Affiliations Committee]]. [[:m:Affiliations Committee/MassMessages/Final Call for Candidates for AffCom - June 2021|Translations]] are available.'' This is a final Call for Candidates for the June 2021 '''[[:m:Affiliations Committee|Affiliations Committee]]''' election. If you are interested in running, please post your application and follow '''all four steps''' [[:m:Affiliations Committee/Candidates/June 2021|on the nomination page]] '''by 30 June 2021 23:59 hours UTC'''. If you know somebody you think may be interested, please share this with them and encourage them to consider it. If you have any questions about this process or the requirements, please email '''affcom@wikimedia.org''' before the application deadline or reach out to any of [[:m:Affiliations_Committee#who-we-are|the current members]]. On behalf of the AffCom elections committee, --- [[User:FULBERT|FULBERT]] ([[User talk:FULBERT|talk]]) 14:37, 22 June 2021 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:FULBERT@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Affiliations_Committee/News&oldid=21599386 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': June 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue VI, June 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report|AfLIA Wikipedia in African Libraries report]]: African Librarians Week 2021 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: CEE Spring Campaign in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: A course on opening cultural collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Edit-a-thons with Wiki Women Design * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: A metadata roundtripping model for museums * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/France report|France report]]: European Archaeology Days; Edit-a-thon in Romanity Museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Guinea report|Guinea report]]: GLAM with Harmattan Guinée 15 June 2021 in Conakry * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Festival and edit-a-thon dedicated to the world of archives * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Training at Het Nieuwe Instituut in Rotterdam; training for Suriname and the Dutch Caribbean has concluded * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Making artists visible * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Wikidata development and culture of Rudnik and Takovo region * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: Museums writing challenge and Viquimarató Carmelina Sánchez-Cutillas * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Free music; Kulturarv som gymnasiearbete; Statistics Sweden – now as open data; KTH library training * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Diversity in GLAM Program * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Uganda report|Uganda report]]: Wikipedia for Museums in Uganda * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: British Library and Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Ukraine report|Ukraine report]]: #1Lib1Ref in Ukrainian Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Meetup/CCCCWI; Vaccine Safety Wikipedia Edit-a-thon; WikiWednesday Salon; San Diego Wiknic; Black Lunch Table / Black visual artists * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Play, experiment and cross borders at Hack4OpenGLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: OpenRefine starts Structured Data on Commons development and is searching for two developers * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Conferences and Structured data modeling * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: July's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 05:47, 11 July 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=21652088 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': July 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue VII, July 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Collaboration with the New Vision Organization in Tirana; Summer of Wikivoyage Campaign 2021 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Representation and erasure: opportunities and risks that Wikipedia presents for First Nations knowledges * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: A wikicontest to celebrate and make visible the state of Bahia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/India report|India report]]: Rabimas proofread contest ends on Bengali Wikisource * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: New Zealand holds its second Wikimedia conference, and a performing arts Wikiproject gathers steam * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: New chances for GLAM success * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Photos of Childrens theatre * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: A Thousand Images of Islam, British Library Updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Smithsonian Wiki Focus: Black Women in Food History; San Diego 73; Black Lunch Table Black artists * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: A conversation about depicts and Structured Data on Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: August's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 07:23, 11 August 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=21849336 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': August 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue VIII, August 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikipedia Pages Wanting Photos (WPWP) Campaign in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: How Australian libraries are turning to Wikipedia during the global pandemic * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Transbordados: WikidataCon's preconference for Latin America discusses GLAM and decolonization * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Côte d'Ivoire report|Côte d'Ivoire report]]: Glam-wiki 2021 10 Juillet en Côte d'Ivoire * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/France report|France report]]: Wikimedian in residence; Some projects for this autumn * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/India report|India report]]: Second proofread competition starts on Bengali Wikisource in collaboration with the British Library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Summer school in July and two new WiR in August * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: 50 cool new things you can now do with KB’s collection highlights, and New old photographs of Algeria, Mali and Morocco by Angeline van Achterberg * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: A Wikimedian at New Zealand Opera * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Villas and castles of Serbia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: History, history and future * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections reaches 30 articles * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wiki salons and Kearny Mesa * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Hack4OpenGLAM is ready to start * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: OpenRefine starts SDC development * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: GLAM conversations and feedbacks for a better Wikimedia movement * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: September's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 00:30, 12 September 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=21990260 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': August 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue VIII, August 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikipedia Pages Wanting Photos (WPWP) Campaign in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: How Australian libraries are turning to Wikipedia during the global pandemic * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Transbordados: WikidataCon's preconference for Latin America discusses GLAM and decolonization * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Côte d'Ivoire report|Côte d'Ivoire report]]: Glam-wiki 2021 10 Juillet en Côte d'Ivoire * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/France report|France report]]: Wikimedian in residence; Some projects for this autumn * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/India report|India report]]: Second proofread competition starts on Bengali Wikisource in collaboration with the British Library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Summer school in July and two new WiR in August * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: 50 cool new things you can now do with KB’s collection highlights, and New old photographs of Algeria, Mali and Morocco by Angeline van Achterberg * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: A Wikimedian at New Zealand Opera * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Villas and castles of Serbia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: History, history and future * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections reaches 30 articles * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wiki salons and Kearny Mesa * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Hack4OpenGLAM is ready to start * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: OpenRefine starts SDC development * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: GLAM conversations and feedbacks for a better Wikimedia movement * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: September's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 09:20, 12 September 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=21990260 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': September 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue IX, September 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Diaspora Edits Wikipedia Campaign * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: New parnership agreements and more training! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Preserving paralympic history * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Wikimedia Belgium GLAM report September 2021 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: WikidataCon's right around the corner: find out how to participate * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/France report|France report]]: Wikidata training in Musée de Grenoble * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Call for Italian museums, archives and libraries * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Diaspora Edits Wikipedia Campaign * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: GLAM at WikiconNL2021, ISA-campaign Tag the species Naturalis en Rijksmuseum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: New WiR and presentation of our activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: Women Gastronomes Edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Kulturhistoria som gymnasiearbete; Uploads from museums in Göteborg; Wiki Loves Monuments; LGBTQIA+ edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: British Library and Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: New page patrol not assuming good faith towards workshop editors * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Working towards a thematic hub on content partnerships * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: First steps for Wikimedia Commons reconciliation service * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Updates on grant-funded technical projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: October's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 22:34, 12 October 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=22102670 --> == disambiguation == Hi. It is not appropriate to move an existing version of a document and to replace it with another different document. We disambiguate from the simplest form (it becomes the disambig page), and name appropriately after that per [[Constitution of Haïti]]. See [[Help:Disambiguation]] for detail. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 00:59, 27 October 2021 (UTC) :{{re|billinghurst}} Understood. My apologies. &#8211;<span style="font-family:CG Times, times">[[User:MJL|<span style="color:black">MJL</span>]]&thinsp;[[User talk:MJL|‐'''Talk'''‐]]<sup>[[Wikisource:WikiProject/Connecticut Coordinating Center|☖]]</sup></span> 19:32, 27 October 2021 (UTC) ::Thanks. Apologies are not required, it is okay, I did need to say. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:05, 28 October 2021 (UTC) == ''This Month in GLAM'': October 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue X, October 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Open access as Australia reopens * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Wikimedia Belgium GLAM report October 2021 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: Wikipedia Art Month + Heritage Days * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Collaborations and partnership * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: How Wikipedia helped to create a Serbian stamp; Many GLAM-related presentations planned at WikiconNL * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Outreach by members of the Aotearoa New Zealand Wikimedia User Group * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Nigeria report|Nigeria report]]: Wikidata for Libraries and notable Librarians in Nigeria * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: A good start to GLAM Fall * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: Women Writers Month * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: The Constitution of Pylyp Orlyk; More museum data on Wikidata; LGBT edit-a-thon; Local business history in Nyköping; Stockholm City Museum ♥ Wikipedia; Writing about fashion at Nordiska museet * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: British Library and Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wikiconference North America + Workshops * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Needs assessment interviews; Cultural heritage on Wikidata – thousands of monuments in Norway; Structured Data uploads continue * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: A Wikimedia Commons Reconciliation Service, You Say? * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: GLAM office hours, GLAM newsletter moving to Meta-wiki, and more * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: November's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 06:19, 11 November 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=22311279 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': November 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue XI, November 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/From the team|From the team]]: Migration from Outreach to Meta: your opinion is needed * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/France report|France report]]: Study day on open content; Open content GLAM report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/India report|India report]]: Second proofread competition ended on Bengali Wikisource in collaboration with the British Library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Traing course and conference in November * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: GLAMorous November * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Art, design and history from the museums of Göteborg; Maps in the National Archives of Sweden * [[outreach:outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/Ukraine report|Ukraine report]]: Aricle contest for librarians «Local cultural heritage and prominent people» * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Smithsonian demos new Wiki API Connector tool and other meetups * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: We continue building for the hub; SDC for fun and profit: detecting bad coordinates; Needs assessment – video recorded interviews; Improving ISA * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Wikisource birthday celebration, Community Tech Wishlist, and upcoming conversation about courses for GLAM professionals * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: December's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 11:53, 9 December 2021 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=22394007 --> == Affiliations Committee (AffCom) Call for candidates - January 2022 == ''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/Translations/Call for candidates - January 2022|Translations]] are available.'' The '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee|Affiliations Committee]]''' – the committee responsible for guiding volunteers in establishing Wikimedia chapters, thematic organizations, and user groups – is looking for new members! The main role of the AffCom is to guide groups of volunteers that are interested in forming Wikimedia affiliates. We review applications from new groups, answer questions and provide advice about the different Wikimedia affiliation models and processes, review affiliate bylaws for compliance with requirements and best practices, and update the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees as well as advise them on issues connected to chapters, thematic organizations and Wikimedia user groups. The committee consists of five to fifteen members, selected at least once every year, to serve two-year terms. Being a part of the AffCom requires communication with volunteers all over the world, negotiating skills, cultural sensitivity, and the ability to understand legal texts. We look for a mix of different skill sets in our members. ;Responsibilities * Availability of up to 5-8 hours per month * Participate in monthly one and two-hour voice/video meetings * Commitment to carry out assigned tasks in a given time. * Facilitate and support communications * Affiliate Support and growth ;;Required and Recommended Abilities, Skills, Knowledge for Affiliations Committee Members Strong interpersonal relationship among members of the committee and also with the Wikimedia community members. Across all committee members, there are additional relevant skills as well as requirements which help to support the committee and its sustainability which include both required and relevant general skills ;;;Required * Fluency in English * Availability of up to 5 hours per week, and the time to participate in a monthly one and two-hour voice/video meetings. * Willingness to use one's real name in committee activities (including contacts with current and potential affiliates) when appropriate. * Strong track record of effective collaboration * International orientation ;;;Relevant for all members * Public Communications (English writing and speaking skills) * Skills in other languages are a major plus. * Understanding of the structure and work of affiliates and the Wikimedia Foundation. * Documentation practices * Interviewing experience * Experience with, or in, an active affiliate is a major plus. * Teamwork: Project and people management skills to coordinate and collaborate with different parties on a shared plan and see it through to completion. * Problem-Solving: Ability to evaluate various solutions, consider multiple interests and points of view, revisit unresolved issues, seek compromise and work and communicate across languages and cultures. Given the expectations for maintaining the course in 2022 and preparing for potential 2022 transitions as part of the Movement Strategy implementation process, it is important that we are also clear about two different skill sets critical to committee support at this time. The first skillset is oriented to understanding affiliate dynamics and organizational development patterns to successfully process affiliate applications for recognition; the other is oriented to conflict prevention and intervention support for affiliates in conflict. ;;;Relevant to Affiliate Recognitions * Administration & Attention to detail * Readiness to participate in political discussions on the role and future of affiliates, models of affiliation, and similar topics. * Awareness of the affiliates ecosystem and models and understanding of community building, organizational development, and group dynamics ;;;Relevant to Conflict Prevention & Intervention * Communication skills for active listening, clear instruction and turn-taking. * Stress Management skills for maintaining patience and positivity * Emotional intelligence to maintain awareness of emotions of oneself and others to practice empathy, impartiality, and mutual respect. * Facilitation, negotiation, and mediation skills to guide diverse individuals and groups toward cooperation. * Ability to work within a team Do you have relevant skills and interest to support movement affiliates? We are looking for people who are excited by the challenge of empowering volunteers to get organized and form communities that further our mission around the world. In exchange, committee members will gain the experience of supporting their world-wide colleagues to develop their communities as well as personal development in guiding organizational development, facilitating affiliate partnerships, and professional communications. ;Selection process As a reflection of our commitment to openness, transparency, and bilateral engagement with the Wikimedia community, the 2022 member selection process will include a public review and comment period and a self-assessment survey for candidates to share their skills and their experience. This self-assessment information will help the committee to identify the skill sets relevant and supportive to our affiliate support processes. We invite you to apply for membership to the committee and join us in supporting the affiliates. The data shared in the self-assessment will only be made available to the committee and the relevant staff support. The nomination, candidate Q&A, and endorsements will still take place posted on Meta for public review at [[:m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/Candidates/January 2022|January 2022 page]]. Here the global community is welcome to provide comments and feedback about each candidate. Once the nomination window closes 31 January 2022, the sitting members who are not candidates for re-election in this cycle will deliberate and then vote, taking into account all inputs from the meta page, self-assessment, advisors, Wikimedia Foundation staff and board liaisons, and committee member discussion. A final decision will be made in late-February 2022, with new members to be notified for onboarding in February. ;How to apply If you are interested in joining the committee, please: '''Step 1'''. Post your application [[:m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/Candidates/January 2022|on the nomination page]] by '''31 January 2022'''. Your application must include the following information: # Your full name and Wikimedia username # A statement describing your relevant education, experience, abilities, skills, knowledge, availability, and motivation for joining the committee. '''Step 2'''. Complete the '''self-assessment survey''' between '''January 1, 2021''' and '''January 31, 2021.''' * The privacy statement that applies to the survey can be found [[foundation:AffCom_Elections_Self-Assessment_Survey_Privacy_Statement|here]]. * '''''NOTE:''' The survey will take 15 mins. Please do not close your browser. If you need a break, you are advised to keep the browser open. In case of losing the link, please reach out to mkaur-ctr{{at}}wikimedia.org'' * This survey must be completed before Steps 3 & 4, as it will provide more background as to the type of work and expectations of members of AffCom. '''Step 3'''. Answers the following questions: * '''''NOTE:''''' Questions 1-3 are required for all candidates. * Question 4 & 5 should be answered by those interested in joining the Recognitions subcommittee. * Question 6 & 7 should be answered by those interested in joining the Conflicts Intervention subcommittee. * If you are willing to nominate yourself for both subcommittees, answer all questions. # What roles have you served across any Wikimedia projects and affiliates that you think have prepared you for this role? # AffCom members need to manage time, confidentiality, conflicts of interest, and diverse situations across the global movement. How do you envision managing these? # Members of AffCom serve on one of two subcommittees: Recognitions OR Conflicts Intervention. Which one of these are you most interested in serving on? #If you are interested in serving on the Recognitions subcommittee, what do you think makes a group of Wikimedians ready to function together as an affiliate? #If you are interested in serving on the Recognitions subcommittee, what do you think are the benefits and responsibilities of functioning as formal affiliates? #If you are interested in serving on the Conflicts Intervention subcommittee, please describe your experience working with conflicts resolution. #If you are interested in serving on the Conflicts Intervention subcommittee, please describe how you have helped build consensus and support diversity. '''Step 4'''. Once you have completed the above, send an email announcing your application to '''affcom{{@}}wikimedia.org''' before the application deadline. If you have any questions, please don't hesitate to contact me and/or the committee as a whole. We are happy to chat or have a webinar call with anyone about our work if this helps them decide to apply. Please distribute this call among your networks, and do apply if you are interested! On behalf of the committee, --[[User:FULBERT|FULBERT]] ([[User talk:FULBERT|talk]]) 13:18, 19 December 2021 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:FULBERT@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Affiliations_Committee/News&oldid=22360659 --> == Affiliations Committee (AffCom) Call for advisors - January 2022 == ''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/Translations/Call for advisors 2022|Translations]] are available.'' The '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee|Affiliations Committee]]''' – the committee responsible for guiding volunteers in establishing Wikimedia chapters, thematic organizations, and user groups – is looking for advisors! The main role of the Affiliations Committee is to guide groups of volunteers that are interested in forming Wikimedia affiliates. We review applications from new groups, answer questions and provide advice about the different Wikimedia affiliation models and processes, review affiliate bylaws for compliance with requirements and best practices, and advise the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees on issues connected to chapters, thematic organizations and Wikimedia user groups. We are looking for advisors who are excited by the challenge of empowering volunteers to get organized and form communities that further our mission around the world. In exchange, committee advisors selected will gain the experience of supporting their world-wide colleagues to develop their communities as well as personal development in guiding organizational development, facilitating affiliate partnerships, and professional communications. AffCom advisors can engage with the committee in a variety of capacities: ;Consultant Individuals with extensive movement experience can be engaged as Consultants for specific cases or initiatives by AffCom. ;Trainer Individuals with specific expertise may be engaged for short-term projects for training AffCom or Affiliates. They might also lead the Capacity Building initiatives for AffCom or affiliates. ;Observer AffCom can request specific or all advisors to act as an observer in different cases to ensure neutrality & compliance with guidelines. ;AffCom Support '''Development of Policies:''' While advisors cannot create legally binding policies for the committee, they can help create policies that provide direction and support for the committee. '''Planning and Implementing Community Relations:''' The advisors are long-term wikimedians & also include influential community leaders who can be effective at spreading the word about initiatives and services. '''Supporting Subcommittees:''' The advisors can support subcommittees that have assigned tasks in specific areas. '''Other Tasks:''' Advisors can be engaged to address a specific need. Such engagements are usually short-lived and are disbanded as soon as their specific goals are met. ;Key skills We look for a healthy mix of different skill sets in our advisors, including the following key skills and experience: # Strong understanding of the structure and work of Wikimedia affiliates and the Wikimedia Foundation. # Readiness to participate in political discussions on the role and future of affiliates, models of affiliation, and similar topics. # Availability of up to 2 hours per week, and the time to participate in a monthly two-hour voice/video meeting # International orientation and ability to work and communicate with other languages and cultures. # Knowledge of different legal systems and experience in community building and organizing are a plus. # Fluency in English is required; skills in other languages are a major plus. # Experience with or in an active Wikimedia affiliate is a major plus. # Strong track record of effective collaboration (such as evidenced skills at facilitation, mediation, negotiation, and so forth) is a major plus. # Willingness to use one's real name in committee activities (including contacts with current and potential affiliates) when appropriate. ;Selection process As a reflection of our commitment to openness, transparency, and bilateral engagement with the Wikimedia community, the 2022 advisors selection process will include a public review and comment period. All applications must be posted on Meta between '''January 01 and January 31, 2022''' at [[:m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/Advisors/2022| the nomination page]], and the community will be invited to provide comments and feedback about each candidate. At the end of the nomination period, the applications will be voted on by the members of the committee, taking into account comments put forward by the committee's members, advisors, Wikimedia Foundation staff and board liaisons, and the community. A final decision will be made in February 2022, with new advisors expected to begin later that month. ;How to apply If you are interested in advising the committee, please submit your candidacy on [[:m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/Advisors/2022|the nomination page]] between January 01 to January 31, 2022. Your application must include the following information: # Your full name and Wikimedia username # A statement describing your relevant experience, skills, and motivation for joining the committee as an advisor. # The advisor role you would like to serve # Answers to the following three questions: ## How do you think affiliates work best together to partner on effective projects and initiatives? ## What do you see as the role of affiliates in the Wikimedia movement in the next three years? ## What do you feel you will bring as an advisor to the committee that makes you a uniquely qualified candidate? If you have any questions, please don't hesitate to contact the committee. We are happy to chat or have a phone call with anyone about our work if this helps them decide to apply. Please distribute this call among your networks, and do apply if you are interested! On behalf of the committee, --[[User:FULBERT|FULBERT]] ([[User talk:FULBERT|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:FULBERT@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Affiliations_Committee/News&oldid=22360659 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': December 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue XII, December 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Writing The Record: the Australian Music Wikipedia project launches * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: We were editing about Bogotan writers * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: Ab ovo. Towards future reports... * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: The New Zealand Wikidata thesis project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Safeguarding the heritage of a community * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Commons project with Göteborg museums was a success; Digital humaniora meets Wikidata; HBTQI, Europeana and WiR * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: 2021 in Review * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Smithsonian Institution Training * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Adding more Structured Data on Commons statements * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Some structured data developments * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: January's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 10:46, 12 January 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=22518926 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': December 2021 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XI, Issue XII, December 2021</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Writing The Record: the Australian Music Wikipedia project launches * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: We were editing about Bogotan writers * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: Ab ovo. Towards future reports... * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: The New Zealand Wikidata thesis project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Safeguarding the heritage of a community * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Commons project with Göteborg museums was a success; Digital humaniora meets Wikidata; HBTQI, Europeana and WiR * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: 2021 in Review * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Smithsonian Institution Training * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Adding more Structured Data on Commons statements * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Some structured data developments * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: January's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2021/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 16:23, 12 January 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=22518926 --> == Affiliations Committee (AffCom) Member & Advisor Elections - Final Reminder for January 2022 == ''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/Translations/Member & Advisor elections final reminder for January 2022|Translations]] are available.'' This is a friendly reminder that the '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee|Affiliations Committee]]''' – which is responsible for guiding volunteers in establishing and sustaining Wikimedia chapters, thematic organizations, and user groups – is seeking new members and advisors! The deadline to post your application on the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/Candidates/January 2022|Member nomination page]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/Advisors/2022|Advisor nomination]] is 31 January 2022. If you know somebody you think may be interested, please share and encourage them to consider applying. If you have any questions please email affcom@wikimedia.org before the application deadline or reach out to any of the current members. Good luck to all the candidates! On behalf of the committee,<br> [[User:FULBERT|FULBERT]] ([[User talk:FULBERT|talk]]) 17:32, 25 January 2022 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:FULBERT@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Affiliations_Committee/News&oldid=22650505 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': January 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue I, January 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Belgium report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: A portable museum experience to digitize and share collections online * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Let's celebrate the Public domain day with Wikisource * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: Mobile Photo Studio + New Cooperations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Photowalks in Helsinki, autumn 2021 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/France report|France report]]: Training course for Musée de l'armée staff members; Journée Wikimédia Culture et numérique 2022; Wikiway * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: GLAM Indonesia wrap-up; Public Domain Day 2022 in Indonesia; #1Lib1Ref * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Collaborations and new projects in January * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Romania report|Romania report]]: About #1lib1ref activities in Romania (and Moldova) * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Successful end of the Old and even more successful beginning of the New year * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: BiBat Museum and libraries * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Uploads of photographs taken by Swedish missionaries in China; Sörmlands museum's first contributions * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections and British Library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Report from DPLA * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Hello, world! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Results and summaries; Helping with getting Pattypan back on track; Working with partners to make content available * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: February 22: Meetup about SDC support in OpenRefine * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Wikimedia campaigns for librarians and museum workers; Community Wishlist Survey; and Wikimedia query services * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: February's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 18:31, 12 February 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=22740271 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': February 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue II, February 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Traditional Food Photography * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Shakespeare is dead - Contemporary playwriting festival; Public Domain Day Belgium 2022 (10/02) report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: An examples of a visual storytelling – two virtual exhibitions * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/France report|France report]]: Wikimedian in Residence in Clermont Auvergne * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: New agreement for Wiki Loves Monument Italy 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Traditional Food Photography * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: New photo collections of Alkmaar, Wiki goes Caribbean meeting, contemporary art Wikidata import and knowledge platform for GLAMS * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: National Digital Forum and Editing in a Time of COVID * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Nigeria report|Nigeria report]]: 1Lib1Ref 2022 Kwara * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: New GLAM-Wiki partnerships and cooperations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: A month in the sign of 1Lib1Ref * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Additional photos from Swedish missionairies; Historical maps of Ukraine * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Ukraine report|Ukraine report]]: Stand with Ukraine! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Women's History Month activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: February in AvoinGLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Encyclopaedia of Life release their 2 million species descriptions under CC0 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Editing SDC with OpenRefine; Monthly OpenRefine and Wikimedia office hours * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: March's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 16:19, 12 March 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=22892827 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': March 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue III, March 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Visual culture, human rights and digitization * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Australia grows gender equity for International Women's Day * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Collaboration with GLAM institutes in Belgium * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Pills of GLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: ...starting bottom-up in indie archive! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: Glass, Books and Paintings * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/France report|France report]]: Mooc Wikidata * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/India report|India report]]: Wikimedian-in-Residence program initiated at the Research Institute of World's Ancient Traditions, Cultures and Heritage in Arunachal Pradesh * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: The growth of sharing on Wikimedia projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Letters from Sierra Leone: the Sjoerd Hofstra photo collection in a new light * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Forming Wikimedia Aotearoa and the Aotearoa New Zealand Theses Project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: News in Wikipedian in residence projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: WikiToro * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: The Unique Historical Kalmar County project continues ...; WikiGap x 3; Students writing articles * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Uruguay report|Uruguay report]]: GLAM Activities by Wikimedia Uruguay * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Women's History Month * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: UN Environment Programme sharing their knowledge on Wikipedia. Logo competition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: OpenRefine: survey for Structured Data on Commons features * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Commons APP calls, Bophana documentaries, and Image Description Week * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: April's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 08:45, 13 April 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=23092895 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': April 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue IV, April 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Growing the record of Australian Music * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: About African Pagnes and Belgian music * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Brazil wins the first place in WLM 2021 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/France report|France report]]: French GLAM meeting * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Work with GLAMs on Wikisourse and Wikimedia Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Mexico report|Mexico report]]: GLAM professionals add an image and become Wikipedians; Edificio Carolino Edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: People in Paleontology, Digikult, and copyright term extension for New Zealand * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Nigeria report|Nigeria report]]: Wikidata for Nigerian Novelist and Novel * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Wikiresidence in progress and workshop Evolution in GLAM in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Important activities within the GLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Training at the National Archives of Sweden; Training at the Stockholm City Museum; Training at the Swedish National Museum of Science and Technology; Improved images from Swedish Performing Arts Agency * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Wikidata Coffee Breaks * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Uruguay report|Uruguay report]]: Wikimedistas de Uruguay report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: WVU Libraries; Earth Day-2022-SWC; Wiki-Gap * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Open Access vs NFT, GLAM School, Saami language, family trees * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Enter our logo competition; IGO/INGO; Needs assessments research results; Wrapping up some ISA-things * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: 1Lib1Ref, Image Description Week, Commons calls, and the Add an image events * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: May's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 04:22, 10 May 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=23247018 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': May 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue V, May 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Summer of Wikivoyage 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Face-to-face and virtual events on May * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Over 1000 references added in Australia and Aotearoa New Zealand for #1Lib1Ref * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: New Wikidata Property * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wiki Loves Espírito Santo is a sucess * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: From university to library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Photowalks in Southern Finland, spring 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/France report|France report]]: International Museum Day 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/India report|India report]]: Digitization of Tibetan Buddhist canons, The International Museum Day 2022 Wikidata Competition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: May in and for museums * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Cooperation with the National Gallery of Kosova and Summer of Wikivoyage 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Malaysia report|Malaysia report]]: WikiGap Malaysia 2022 @ Kuala Lumpur Library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Pacific Arts Aotearoa Wikiproject, Auckland Museum's Exploratory Study and Report back on #1Lib1Ref * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Wikipedian in residence in the National Museum in Cracow; Training at the Wawel Royal Castle National Art Collection; How can we make GLAM’s digital resources more reusable in education?; The International Museum Day 2022 Wikidata Competition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: New GLAM brochure and Wikilive 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Rembrandt and others – drawings from the Nationalmuseum in Stockholm; Stockholm Museum of Women’s History; The map book of Heinrich Thome; Sörmland Museum; Wikidata competition – International Museum Day 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Diversity in GLAM Program * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Uruguay report|Uruguay report]]: Wikimedistas de Uruguay report: 1bib1ref, Museum of Natural History, and more! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Hackathons and Edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: International Energy Agency share their knowledge and graphics on Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Uploading files to Wikimedia Commons with OpenRefine: looking for test uploads! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Results from 1Lib1Ref May 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: June's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 14:14, 13 June 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=23345409 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': June 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue VI, June 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: CEE Spring 2022 in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: In the middle of new projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: A celebration, a commitment, an edit-a-thon: Know My Name returns for 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Heritage and Wikimedian in Residence * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: FIRST WikiCon Brazil & Three States of GLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: Network(ing) effect(s) * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/France report|France report]]: French open content report promotion * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Opening and closing projects in June * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Edit-a-thon with Kino Lumbardhi; DokuTech; CEE Spring 2022 in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: West Coast Wikipedian at Large and Auckland Museum updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Wikipedian in residence in the National Museum in Cracow; The next online meeting within the cycle of monthly editing GLAM meetings; Steps to communicate GLAM partnerships better and involve the Wikimedian community * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: 100 000 memories from the Nordic Museum; Report from the Swedish National Archives * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Diversity in GLAM Program * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Featured images and cultural diversity * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Fifty Women Sculptors; Juneteenth Edit-a-thon; Juneteenth Photobooths 2022; Wiknic June 2022; New York Botanical Garden June 2022; LGBT Pride Month * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Structured data on Commons editing now possible with OpenRefine 3.6; file uploading with 3.7 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: July's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 03:46, 11 July 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=23471794 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': July 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue VII, July 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Provinces: our main characters * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Brazil holds its National Wiki Conference, and many GLAM partners join * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: A very busy July for Colombian libraries / Un Julio bastante movido para las bibliotecas colombianas * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/France report|France report]]: Wikimedian in residence in Clermont-Ferrand * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: News from Auckland Museum, the West Coast, and New Zealand's thesis repositories * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Edit-a-thon in the National Museum in Cracow, GLAM editing contest on the collection of artworks * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: Portugal’s first GLAM-Wiki open access museum project is launched!! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Presentation of GLAM activities at Edu Wiki Camp * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Collections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: GLAM for the Masses * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Wikimania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Wikimania activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: What next for 1Lib1Ref? * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: August's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 01:24, 9 August 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=23554599 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': August 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue VIII, August 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikipedia Pages Wanting Photos Campaign in Albania and Kosovo in 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Introducing Wikidata to the City of Sydney * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: In-person and online activities hosted by Brazil during Wikimania 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: Summer in WMEE - from collecting professors´ portraits to new potential co-operations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Coins and paintings by the Prussian Cultural Heritage Foundation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: 4 Islands Outreach; Digital Clippings; Balinese Wikisource Competition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Italian institutions ever closer to Wiki Loves Monuments * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Wikipedia Pages Wanting Photos Campaign and Wikivoyage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: West Africa in the Van der Kraaij Photo Collection 1972-1987 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: A Wikipedian at Large * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: The summary of GLAM editing contest and the end of residency at the National Museum in Cracow; Cooperation with Wawel Royal Castle; Hack(art)hon for Zachęta * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: Linking Portuguese culture to Wikidata * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Contemporary Art Edit-a-thon and Wikipedian in residence at the Historical Archive of Negotin * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: 100 000 Bildminnen; Uniforms, images from New Sweden, colonial officers, the map book of Fryderyk Getkant, and more!; Swedish general election 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Culturally diversifying Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Uruguay report|Uruguay report]]: Wikimuseos & editing clubs in Uruguay * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wikimania, Meetups and More * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Crisis & GLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Tools; Helpdesk; IGO/INGO * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: New tool in development utilizing Structured Data * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Capacity building for Bophana Center * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: September's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 15:55, 12 September 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=23741699 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': September 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue IX, September 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wiki Loves EuroPride in Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Behind the scenes with Australia's Wiki Loves Earth 2022 winner * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Austria report|Austria report]]: A Börthday present for Wikidata - the DACH Culture Contest * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Reopening of Museu Paulista and other news * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/France report|France report]]: Meeting with Prime minister cultural adviser; Residence at the Brittany Museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/India report|India report]]: Digitisation of O Bharat, a bilingual biweekly published in Goa from 1912 to 1949 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: GLAM Socialization; Wikistories for GLAM Competition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: September month of results and planning * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Wiki Loves Monuments Suriname first edition: 554 photos * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: New Zealand Thesis Project and Te Papa Forget-me-nots * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: The results of GLAM editing contest; GLAM Coordinators Meeting * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: External projects, great results and high level of independence * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Bookfair back on site; Cultural history in High Schools; More identifiers from National Historical Museums of Sweden on Wikidata; Swedish general election 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programm * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Islamic art and global art * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Advocacy and Invention; New Smithsonian WiR; Called to Create; DC Statehood and Home Rule; Annual meeting; Wikipedian in Residence Opportunity at the Pérez Art Museum Miami * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Workshops on tool prioritization and helpdesk * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: View it! tool development update * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: October's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 22:53, 8 October 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=23872369 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': October 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue X, October 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikimedian in Residence in Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Celebrating Wikidata, and over 400 new Wikipedia pages * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: WLM Brazil, HR & Environment Wikicontest, and GLAM with Atlantic Forest National Institut * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: Chuvash people in WMEE and Photo contest * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: GLAM Talk; Javanese Wikisource Workshop * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Touring Club Italiano: updates and uploads * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: About the Dutch Wiki Loves Fashion 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: TDWG2022 and Molluscs * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Wiki Loves Monuments 2022 selection process in progress; GLAM online meeting on evaluation of ten editions Wiki Loves Monuments in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: GLAMorous October; Faculty of Dramatic Arts in Belgrade; CEE Meeting * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Women and architechture * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Program * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Foundation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Asian American Edit-a-thons and More * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: First batch upload; list of tools * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: View it! tool: now with Commons category search! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: AfLIA Wikisource webinar, Wiki Rescues Manuscripts & European GLAMwiki Coordinators meeting * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: November's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 17:13, 10 November 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=23979654 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': November 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue XI, November 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Africa report|Africa report]]: Wiki Loves Africa 2022 Winners & 2022 ISA Drive * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: An event at the National History Museum in Tirana * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: WLM tool, Wiki Takes, New WMB's Strategy, and 2 new GLAMs * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/India report|India report]]: Two Open Culture films on India's Odia language, made with volunteer labour * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Open GLAM Conference; Sundanese Wikisource Workshop; Minangkabau books digitization * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Video and photo to share the beauty of Italy's heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Linking heritage data at HackaLOD * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Integrating with the BHL, loading natural science specimens and data * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: How Wiki helps to explore and enjoy art & culture; Wiki workshop for the National Museum in Krakow; GLAM online meeting on ideas for 2023; Wiki Loves Monuments 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Wikipedian in residence at Faculty of Dramatic Arts in Belgrade and National Museum of Zrenjanin * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Wikipedian in Residence at Musikverket; Women and architecture; Gymnasiearbete; New uploads from the Swedish National Archives; WLM winners; Images of Äpplet * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Program * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Foundation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Uruguay report|Uruguay report]]: Let's GLAM Together in Uruguay: Help us organize the GLAM Wiki Conference 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: WikiConference North America 2022; Punk Wikipedia Edit-a-thon; Kensho Technologies Impact-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: We need your opinion: GLAM Wiki Conference 2023 & Your Favorite Tools * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Survey: your favorite tools * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: December's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 04:15, 11 December 2022 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=24181148 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': December 2022 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XII, Issue XII, December 2022</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Ongoing projects with open culture * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: A YEAR in REarVIEW! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Denmark report|Denmark report]]: Edit-a-thon on contemporary Danish artists from the former Yugoslavia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/India report|India report]]: CIS-A2K launches GLAM projects in Aurangabad, Maharashtra * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Digitalization in Deli Serdang and Yogyakarta; #1Lib1Ref Workshop; Structured Data Marathon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Museo Egizio - collection import * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: The Great Macron War, Critter of the Week, and West Couast Wikisource * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Nigeria report|Nigeria report]]: WikiLovesLibraries Nigeria:An initiative beyond 1Lib1Ref for Librarians in Nigeria * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: The first European GLAM Coordinators online meet-up; New articles on the collection of Wawel Royal Castle; Results of Wiki Loves Monuments 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: Wikibase in social sciences and Public Domain Day celebrations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: Wikidata Birthday and ongoing projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Musikverket; Media literacy graphics; Reports for project and to project partners * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme: look back to 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Uganda report|Uganda report]]: GLAM in Uganda 2022 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili project year in review * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wikipedia Edit-a-Thon: International Volunteer Day; ICP x Art + Feminism * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Introducing Wiki Loves Living Heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Helpdesk; IGO/INGO * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: View it!: New FULL version is ready to launch * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: GLAM-Wiki Con 2023, DPLA's new Sloan Foundation funding, and more * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: January's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2022/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 12:18, 11 January 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=24342308 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': January 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue I, January 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikipedia Birthday in Tirana, Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: DESINGEL arts centre and Wikimedia platforms * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Open Midiateca: Licensing and analysis of collections of Midiateca Capixaba * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Let's celebrate public domain day 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Photo walks for Wiki Loves Monuments and rephotography * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Public Domain Day in Indonesia; #1Lib1Ref Campaign and Workshop * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Wikimedia Italy's calls for free knowledge * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Opening old books at Maastricht University * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: GLAM stepping into 2023; New “did you know” articles on the collection of Wawel Royal Castle * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: #1Lib1Ref * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Tekniska museet makes 3000 polar images available on Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: National Trust and cultural diversity * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Effie Kapsalis remembered; Mathematicians + Wikipedia; Wikipedia Day 2023; San Diego meetup * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Report of survey about Wikimedia content partnerships tools * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: View it! Editing Functionality: Final Update! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: February's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 20:32, 9 February 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=24506764 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': February 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue II, February 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: I Edit Wikipedia Online Campaign 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Public Domain Day Belgium 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: GLAM-Wiki initiatives in Brazil spark academic investigation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: Activities during first two months of 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Launching of Wikisource Loves Manuscripts; Bincang GLAM continues * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: New project and collaboration in February * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: I Edit Wikipedia Online Campaign 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Wikidata and the Biodiversity Heritage Library, Wellington WikiCon 2023 and Auckland Museum local suburb project funding * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: The European GLAM Coordinators online meet-up; GLAM-Wiki workshop at the Wawel Royal Castle State Art Collection; Wikimedians-in-residence online meet up * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: 100 000 Bildminnen; Report from The Association of Swedish Museums; Wikipedia for all of Sweden; ArkDes edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: In Memoriam Jo Pugh / Cultural Diversity * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Black History Month and More * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: Wiki Loves Living Heritage launches 17 March 1pm UTC * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Gender, language, and living heritage events in collaboration with affiliates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: March's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 06:20, 12 March 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=24700176 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': March 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue III, March 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: WikiGap Tirana 2023, Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Starting the year at WMAR * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Know My Name edit-a-thon at the National Gallery of Australia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wiki Loves Pará, Women's month and a huge upload for biologists * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Estonia report|Estonia report]]: From Ruhnu to Vääna a.k.a. Winterspring in WMEE * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/France report|France report]]: Residency at the Brittany Museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Javanese Wikisource Competition; 5 More Bincang GLAMs; GLAM Socialization to University of Sriwijaya * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: GLAM Spring * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Wikivoyage Edit-a-thon in Istog * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Auckland War Memorial Museum Local Suburb Project updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: GLAM meet-ups, Wikiresidencies and GLAM partners contributiong to editing contest * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: GLAM in March * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Photo memories from three industrial towns; Update from the archives; ArkDes edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Khalili Foundation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Projects and activities in March * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Mismatch Finder: Resolving Mismatches in Wikidata’s 100 Million Items * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: The Ethics of Open Sharing * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: April's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 23:48, 10 April 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=24780501 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': April 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue IV, April 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: International Roma Day Edit-a-thon in Albania, 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: "Every Book its Public" Campaign and Strategic Committee on Libraries * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: What's new at GLAM in the Czech Republic * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: GLAM Mini Grants; Structured Data Marathon VIII; Wikisource Online Workshop * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Bridges between Wikimedia and culture * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: BHL Whitepaper and outreach for Citizen Science Month and WeDigBio, Auckland Museum suburbs project update, New Zealand Women in Architecture Wikidata Project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Another meeting of EU GLAM Coordinators; Guided tours for Wikipedians in museums in Krakow; Presentation on Art in Wikipedia; Online training on the basics of copyright law; Polish monuments among the top winners of WLM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: ISOF workshop; More articles from students; SAAB veterans shared their knowledge during metadata edit-a-thon; ArkDes edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Democratising knowledge and cultural diversity * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Into the Wikiverse; Earth Day 2023 Bushwick * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Wikipedia day pitches by FAO and IEA * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: Activities are starting! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Biodiversity Heritage Library whitepaper and the #1Lib1Ref campaign * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: May's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 22:34, 10 May 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=24999560 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': May 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue V, May 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; -moz-column-count:2; -moz-column-width:28em; -webkit-column-count:2; -webkit-column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/From the team|From the team]]: E-mail account issue * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Summer of Wikivoyage Edit-a-thon in Shëngjin, Albania, 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Improving Wikipedia pages about Australian women filmmakers at ACMI * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: First GLAM-Wiki partnership from Pará * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Adding authority control templates with Pywikibot * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/India report|India report]]: Digitization of Behar Herald starts in Patna * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Wikisource Workshop in Madura; Outreach to Bandung; Indonesian Wikisource Competition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Open access from North to South * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Summer of Wikivoyage Edit-a-thon 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Women in Architecture Edit-a-thon and Auckland suburb updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Philippines report|Philippines report]]: Wikisource promotion at UNC Museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Air travel and city streets * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Uganda report|Uganda report]]: These last few months in Uganda * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Promoting cultural diversity on Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: A Spotlight on Black Women Birders; DC Nobel Solution Sessions; Women of Color in the Renwick Gallery; Anthropology and Community Connections; SAGE edit-a-thon; WikiWednesday Salon; Into the Wikiverse: AANHPIs in Science Fiction and Pop Culture; Queering Wikipedia 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Help Wikimedia Map Your Efforts to Improve Copyright! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/GLAM Wiki conference report|GLAM Wiki conference report]]: GLAM Wiki Conference 2023: Announcing the venue & scholarship application process open * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: Photo contests * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: WILMA, DPLA + SDAW, and BHL whitepaper updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: June's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 00:47, 12 June 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=25118911 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': June 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue VI, June 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: CEE Spring Campaign 2023, Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Asia report|Asia report]]: Donation of images from the National Centre for Biological Sciences * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Native Brazilian photographer wins Wiki Loves Folklore Brazil 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: Half done in 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Museum tour, WLM, handouts and image donation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/India report|India report]]: Wiki Exploration Programme GLAM activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Conclusion of Mini Grants; Second #1Lib1Ref Campaign; Wikisource Workshop in Bali * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: TCI and Turin Academy of Science * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: CEE Spring Campaign 2023, Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: A new book, new Wikipedia articles, videos and further images on Africa * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Report on the Society for the Preservation of Natural History Collections Conference 2023 and Auckland suburb updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Philippines report|Philippines report]]: GLAM outreach activity at University of Nueva Caceres: Digitization, workshops and proofread-a-thons as future collaboration * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: GLAM-Wiki workshops for the Czartoryski Library; Work on the GLAM-Wiki Project Page Continues; End of Internship within the "Praktykuj w Kulturze" Program * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Knowledge overview; Almedalen week * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programm * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Cultural diversity * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: WikiWednesday returns to Manhattan; Wikimedia NYC and Art+Feminism; WikiConference North America 2023; GLAM Wiki 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Flickr Foundation and Wikimedia Foundation partner to build Flickypedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/GLAM Wiki conference report|GLAM Wiki conference report]]: The call for proposals is now open for the GLAM Wiki Conference * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: July's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 07:11, 10 July 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=25275926 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': July 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue VII, July 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wiki Photowalk Albania and Kosovo, 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: First batch of a big upload * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Where's The Source? Adding Citations to Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Two new GLAM-wiki partnerships and Three large uploads * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/France report|France report]]: New milestone reached: already 500 portraits of geographers uploaded on Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/India report|India report]]: Open Knowledge Fellowship by Heritage Lab and Wikibase set foot in India * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Videos and filmmakers of Africa, Open Churches Photochallenge and Wiki goes Caribbean meet-up in Dutch National Archive * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: EU GLAM Coordinators; WikiMatejko; Polona; internship program * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Wikipedian in residence raises the standards * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Roads, Kingdoms and Assassins * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: WikiWednesday Salon; New York Botanical Garden; Meetup San Diego * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: Join Wiki Loves Living Heritage at Wikimania! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: WiLMa updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: August's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 07:16, 9 August 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=25415835 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': August 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue VIII, August 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikipedia Pages Wanting Photos in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Highlights on Wikimania 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Armenia report|Armenia report]]: Wikimedia Armenia GLAM projects in August * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Activities in Belgium September-December 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: 4 new GLAM-Wiki partnerships and uploads from several institutions * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Canada report|Canada report]]: Wiki-Wednesdays: Digital Literacy for GLAM workers * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Summer does not stop the wiki collaborations * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: The Wikipedia Pages Wanting Photos in Albania and Kosovo; Wiki Loves Earth in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Public sculpture photo trail: documenting Auckland sculptures in Wikidata; Aotearoa's Wikimedia Laureate * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Presentation for school librarians at Wikiteka, Ongoing projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: A month in the shine of Wikidata and new cooperation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Showcasing collaboration with the Nordic Museum at Wikimania 2023; Working with Swedish folk high schools * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programm * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Islamic art exhibitions and heritage innovation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Great North American Wiknic * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Wikidocumentaries to import images from the web to Structured Data on Commons – a Google Summer of Code project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Hub updates at Wikimania 2023; Supporting Wiki Loves Monuments teams * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Open call: OpenRefine-Wikimedia train-the-trainer course, November 2023-April 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: Looking back, looking ahead * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/WREN at Wikimania report|WREN at Wikimania report]]: Wikimedians in Residence Exchange Network at Wikimania Singapore * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: September's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 11:01, 12 September 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=25585038 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': September 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue IX, September 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Disseminating open culture * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Amazonia on Wiki * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Wikidata and the editing of Ibero-American scientific journals * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/France report|France report]]: Celebrating Rugby Herstory and History in Toulouse; Les Lorraines sans pages * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/India report|India report]]: Wikimedia Commons Contest connects Pune citizens with the rivers Mula & Mutha * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: 10,000 institutions on the Wikimedia projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: West Coast Wikipedian at Large * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: GLAM-Wiki educational activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: With multiple events, September was a busy month for Wikimedia Portugal * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Wikipedia in education; Continuation at Swedish folk high schools; Wikipedians at the Bookfair * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: A new WIR and a very old book * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wikimedia New York City Election 2023; San Diego/September 2023; Climate Change and Food Safety * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: OpenRefine and Wikimedia Commons: train the trainer course participants and two surveys * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: European photo contest finalists, Local Contexts Wikiproject at GLAMhack * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Wikisource Loves Manuscripts, ICOM outreach, Flickr Foundation partnership, OpenRefine adoption, new sources in The Wikipedia Library, Image Description Month events, and the GLAM Wiki Conference * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: October's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 15:02, 11 October 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=25712541 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': October 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue X, October 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Celebrating Wikipedia's 20th Birthday in Albanian Language * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Content, resources and platforms for open access! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: October Report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wiki Loves Monuments Brasil 2023 and Open Midiateca * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Open Access Week and Wikidata; Opening Culture and Heritage training * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Côte d'Ivoire report|Côte d'Ivoire report]]: Wikimedia Côte d'Ivoire and Apsid-ci collaboration for Glam * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: Looong summer is over * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: Great first results in State Regional Archives and Wikiresident Group coworking * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Ireland report|Ireland report]]: Wikimedia Community Ireland Host WikiWomen Partner Meeting at Dublin's historical Port * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Results of funded projects within Call GLAM 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Wiki Loves Fashion in the Netherlands * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Biodiversity Information Standards Conference 2023 (TDWG2023) and the Entomological Collection Network Meeting (ECN2023) * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: WikiMatejko, Internships, Open Heritage, folk costumes * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: Open Access Week celebrations and an edit-a-thon to increase the visibility of black lusophone communities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Dynamic October in Serbia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/South Africa report|South Africa report]]: Edit-a-thon for Librarians at the annual Library and Information Association of South Africa 2023 Conference * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Wikipedia for all of Sweden; Museums and Wikidata – why and how?; Photo memories from Stockholm and Rome; Negotiating Knowledge on Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programm * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Good omens for a rosy future * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Women in Environmental Justice; October WikiSalon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: AvoinGLAM joins the long-awaited GLAM Wiki 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Let's Connect * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: Learning and sharing * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report|Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report]]: The Wikimedia and Libraries AI Salons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: November's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 03:15, 11 November 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=25792228 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': November 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue XI, November 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Three-months of Wikimedian in Residence at the Qemal Baholli Public Library in Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: New partners in Rio and GLAM WikiCon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Canada report|Canada report]]: WCNA 2023: an key event for North American users * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Wiki GLAM Conf and Bogotá Libraries Meeting * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/France report|France report]]: Edit-a-thon Le retour de la momie * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Record edition of Wiki Loves Monuments in Italy * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Share your Data course, history month, REBOOT! and Dutch Public Domain Day event * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Summer students at Auckland Museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: GLAM-Wiki Conference, WikiMatejko * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: Catalan culture and showcasing Wikimedia on both side of the Atlantic * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Wikipedians in Residence, GLAM Wiki Conference * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: National Historical Museums of Sweden contributions; Photo memories from all over the world engage the community; Museum of medieval photo safari * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Fifty article milestone * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: AvoinGLAM at GLAM Wiki 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: 3,000 medical images on Wikimedia Commons through the Helpdesk * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: 2023 Living Heritage elements are added to Wiki Loves Living Heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: December's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 08:40, 11 December 2023 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=25925124 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': December 2023 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIII, Issue XII, December 2023</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wiki Loves EuroPride in Albania 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Bosnia & Herzegovina report|Bosnia & Herzegovina report]]: A year in review ... * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: 2023 in review * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: Wiki-residents establishing meeting took place in December * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Go-ahead for Wikidata Project of GLAM institutions from Baden-Württemberg * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: WLM Local winners and funds for 2024 GLAM projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Auckland Museum summer updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: Intense end to a year of GLAM-Wiki activities in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Photo memories project concludes; Sörmlands museum passes 1000 uploads to Wikimedia Commons; Wikimedian in Residence supports an upload of music content; Subject terms from Queerlit; Wikidata for authority control: 3 years of work * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Program * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: 2023 in Review * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: WikiConference North America 2023; TSU and USF; Philadelphia WikiSalon; Wikimedia DC Annual Membership Meeting; Wikipedia Editing 101 for All; NYC Hacking Night; Upstate NY workshop; Wikiquote She Said Project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Wiki Loves Living Heritage report|Wiki Loves Living Heritage report]]: Thank you for making Wiki Loves Living Heritage happen! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Updates and invitation to test the Commons Impact Metrics prototype * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: January's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2023/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 05:25, 13 January 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=26019095 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': January 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue I, January 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikipedia Day in Albania 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: First international public domain day celebration in Europe coming up on March 7 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: A legal infrastructure for sharing public collections in Brazil: the case of Midiateca Capixaba * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: January '24: Institute of Physics photos and Free culture discussion * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Finland report|Finland report]]: Photographing at the second half of 2023 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/India report|India report]]: Documenting ASI (Archaeological Survey of India) Museums in Bihar * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Public Domain Day & Monumental Moments * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Aotearoa Wikipedian at Large, and Auckland Museum updates * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: An update on the Wikimatejko editing action and an invitation to the international community to join the action * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: Unveiling Catrapilha: A ReacTive approach to GLAM content import * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Freedom of Panorama in Sweden * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Indonesian praise for an Ottoman photograph of Arabia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wikipedia Day 2024; edit-a-thon; meetups * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Events! Events! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: New OpenRefine documentation for Wikimedia Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: WiLMa Updates, OpenRefine training, Biodiversity, and Librarians * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: February's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 02:00, 10 February 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=26180968 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': February 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue II, February 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: One village, One article in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: On tour * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: News from Rio de Janeiro * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/France report|France report]]: Open Content Observatory letter * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Antarctic Writing Month and GLAM call * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: One Village, One Article Campaign * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: WikiProject Te Papa Research Expeditions, wrapping up the Auckland / Tāmaki Makaurau local histories project, and the Aotearoa Wikipedian at Large * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: WikiMatejko editing action; The eighth European GLAM Wiki coordinators meet up * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: SMALL GLAM SLAM Pilot 1 Rapid Grant * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: Working life museums * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: National Trust, Leeds 2023, and Khalili Foundation * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Hacking Night; Seattle Meetups; Denver Huddle; Wikipedia Day LA; San Diego/February 2024; Supreme Court visit * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group February Monthly Highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Working with catalogues: a Wikidata volunteer’s perspective * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Updates on OpenRefine training and Wikisource Loves manuscripts * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: March's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 13:50, 10 March 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=26279731 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': March 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue III, March 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: WikiGap Tirana 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Art+Feminism in Australia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Belgian Public domain day and Wiki Loves Heritage awards on March 7 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: A GLAM focus on Rio de Janeiro; Archivos en vigília * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Making the public domain visible on Wikidata; In Colombia Women are historical * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: GLAM call winner projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: GLAMorousToHTML - a tool to list Wikipedia articles that include images from a given Commons category * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Update on Wikidata:WikiProject Te Papa research expeditions and the Wikipedian at Large * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM-Wiki in Poland in March * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: More photo memories – and the community is helping out; Yearly student project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: A small problem with the Ottoman Empire * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: GLAM CSI and WikiPortraits launch and more meetups * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group March monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: GLAMorousToHTML - a tool to list Wikipedia articles that include images from a given Commons category * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: WikiLearn course for OpenRefine on Wikimedia Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Learn to upload to Commons with OpenRefine and get up to date on the International Museum Day, GLAM CSI, WiLMa Network, and WikiWorkshop * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: April's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 01:56, 11 April 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=26483115 --> == Affiliations Committee News (January-March 2024) == <section begin="announcement-content" /> [[File:Group photo - Edu Wiki conference 2023, Belgrade, Serbia.jpg|256px|right|thumb|Group photo of the 2023 EduWiki Conference in Belgrade, organized by Wikipedia & Education User Group]] <small>''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 1|You can find this newsletter translated into additional languages on Meta-wiki]]. [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 1}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</small> Quarterly newsletter sharing news and events about the work of Wikimedia's [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee|Affiliations Committee]]. <div style="column-count:1;"> '''Affiliate Recognition and Derecognition''': [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_1#Affiliate_Recognition_and_Derecognition|Recognition of Cyprus, Botswana, Niger, and Telugu user groups]] '''Affiliate Activities Report''': [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_1#Affiliate_Activities_Report|Reports from Belgium, South African, and Ukrainian chapters]] '''AffCom Movement Contribution''': [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_1#AffCom_Movement_Contribution|AffCom engagement with the new Affiliates Strategy and Movement Charter drafts]] '''AffCom Administration''': [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_1#AffCom_Administration|New AffCom members and advisors]] </div> <div class="hlist" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:100%; ">'''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 1|read this newsletter in full]]''' • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Global message delivery/Targets/Affiliations Committee/News|subscribe/unsubscribe]]<section end="announcement-content" /> </div> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 12:56, 18 April 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Affiliations_Committee/News&oldid=26293156 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': April 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue IV, April 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: International Roma Day Editathon in Albania and Kosovo, 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: New images from Central Australia on Wikimedia Commons, Library Science WikiProject students edit Wikipedia & 1Lib1Ref in Australia and New Zealand * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wiki Library Month * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: 2023 became a promissing year for wiki-residents and partnerships in CR * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: International Roma Day Editathon in Albania and Kosovo, 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Informal GLAM hack session * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Te Papa research expeditions and the Wikipedian at Large * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: Climate Changes and GLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM-Wiki in Poland in April * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: SMALL GLAM SLAM * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Sweden report|Sweden report]]: 100 000 bildminnen; Metabase * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Heaven on Earth at last? * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group April monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: AI Sauna quick reflection * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: OpenRefine online courses in more languages, and certified trainers * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: OpenRefine course in three more languages and International Museum Day challenges * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: May's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 06:43, 11 May 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=26483115 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': May 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue V, May 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Summer of Wikivoyage Edit-a-thon in Kruja; Traditional Albanian food photography competition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Open licensing guide from Midiateca Capixaba; Activities in Rio de Janeiro; First batch from LabDOC; New batch from NeuroMat; Hercule Florence photowalk * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: International discussion on the role of media and new GLAM partnership on the horizon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/India report|India report]]: Digitization concludes for Behar Herald and a digitization workshop held for libraries in Maharashtra * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Summer of Wikivoyage Edit-a-thon in Kruja & Traditional Albanian food photography competition * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: WikiconNL 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Women in Architecture Edit-a-thon, Wikidata Te Papa research expeditions project and 1Lib1Ref * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM-Wiki in Poland in May * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: The Search for the Lost Manuscripts * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Our first Igbo language article * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Ukraine report|Ukraine report]]: Article campaigns for Ukrainian librarians, partnership with a national library * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: WikiPortraits & Edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group May monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/GLAM Wiki Meta pages revamp|GLAM Wiki Meta pages revamp]]: GLAM Wiki Meta pages kicking off the Working Group * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Introducing Alice Kibombo, a new dataset, and more * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: June's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 14:26, 9 June 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=26893904 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': June 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue VI, June 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wiki Loves Living Heritage in Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Partner Project between Wikimedia Australia, the Australian and New Zealand Society of Indexers (ANZSI) and the School of Information and Communication Studies at Charles Sturt University (CSU SICS) * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wiki Loves Mato Grosso * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: GLAM digital with the August Bebel Institute - "Wiki Loves Democracy Part III" and new GLAM-on-Tour-Film released * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: 2024 Half-a-year in Review * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Open science conference and Wikimedians in Sicily * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Wiki Loves Earth in Albania & Kosovo, 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: WikiProject Te Papa Research Expeditions and WikiProject IBC 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: Climate Changes Edit-a-thons by Wikimedia MKD * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM-Wiki in Poland in June * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: News in GLAM Serbia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Using Wikipedia in interfaith education * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: GLAM CSI user stories feedback requested and US events * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group June monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Bridging Digital Art Practices with Institutional Archives: professional knowledge exchange on digital art archiving * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: 20th Century Press Archives – history in newspaper clippings, made accessible by ZBW and Wikimedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: July's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/June 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 02:30, 12 July 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=27031050 --> == Affiliations Committee News (April-June 2024) == <section begin="announcement-content" /> [[File:Wikimedia-Summit-2024-Friday-128.jpg|256px|right|thumb|AffCom group photo at Wikimedia Summit 2024 in Berlin, Germany]] <small>''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 2|You can find this newsletter translated into additional languages on Meta-wiki]]. [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 2}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</small> Quarterly newsletter sharing news and events about the work of Wikimedia's [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee|Affiliations Committee]]. <div style="column-count:1;">Affiliates Strategy Updates: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_2#Affiliate Strategy Updates|Adoption of a new affiliate health criteria and changes to User Groups recognition process]] Affiliate Recognition and Derecognition: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_2#Affiliate Recognition and Derecognition|Recognition of Madagascar, Senegal, Republic of Congo, and Namibia user groups]] Affiliate Activities and Compliance Report: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_2#Affiliate Activities and Compliance Report|Activities reports around the world]] AffCom Conflict Intervention: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_2#AffCom Conflict Intervention|Six active conflicts, no new reports for Q4]] AffCom Movement Contribution: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_2#AffCom_Movement_Contribution|AffCom engagement at Wikimedia Summit and ESEAP Conference]] AffCom Administration: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_2#AffCom_Administration|Officers elections and departing members]] Upcoming AffCom Events: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_2#Upcoming AffCom Events|AffCom at Wikimania 2024]] </div> <div class="hlist" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:100%; ">'''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 1|read this newsletter in full]]''' • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Global message delivery/Targets/Affiliations Committee/News|subscribe/unsubscribe]]<section end="announcement-content" /> </div> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 15:30, 15 July 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Affiliations_Committee/News&oldid=27021225 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': July 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue VII, July 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: For what matters most for your community * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Mid-term digitization update * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Structuring Wiki Loves Monuments through a Wikidata portal * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Canada report|Canada report]]: CCA Hosts Inaugural Wiki Edit-a-Thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: The flight over the "Rosinenbomber" - drone deployment for Free Knowledge; Kicking off a German-language community of practice for building cultural heritage linked open data with the wikimedia projects * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/India report|India report]]: GLAM partner ventures into 'Digitisation Plus' programs with Wikimedians * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Prompting what's most important - our community in Albania and Kosovo * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: WikiProject International Botanical Congress 2024, a presentation to the Natural History Museum, London & Kew Gardens staff and a Research expeditions edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Translations galore * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wikicurious WikiNYC Civic Hall; San Diego 111; #5WomenArtists campaign * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group July monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: GLAM GLobal meetup & GLAM Global Calls * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: August's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/July 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 02:59, 12 August 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=27242105 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': August 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue VIII, August 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Aruba report|Aruba report]]: Vacancy Wikimedian in Residence for Wikipedia on Aruba - Aruba on Wikipedia project * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Technology and biodiversity: “Amazonian Knowledge on Wiki” * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: Colombia in Wikimania Mood * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: Cooperation between National Library and Wikimedia CR was presented at Wikimania 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/India report|India report]]: Wikimedians-in-residence assigned to add lexicographical data of 5 endangered languages of West Bengal * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: 10 reasons why the National Library of the Netherlands moved its Wikimedia-related publications from SlideShare to Zenodo, and keeps them on Wikimedia Commons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Looking for Aotearoa's next roving Wikipedian, a Wikidata Te Papa research expeditions publication & the Wikidata WikiProject IBC follow-up workshop * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: An insight of Wkikimedia MKD's 2024 GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM-Wiki in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Indonesian Featured Article award * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wikimania report and meetups * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group August monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Global GLAM Wiki Meetup - Future meetings and outcomes * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: AvoinGLAM at Wikimania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Content Partnerships Hub report|Content Partnerships Hub report]]: Content Partnerships Hub at Wikimania; The Helpdesk; Metabase; UN collaboration day * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/WMF GLAM report|WMF GLAM report]]: Commons Impact Metrics, WikiLibCon25, and WikiConference North America * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: September's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/August 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 10:48, 11 September 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=27310248 --> == Wikisource News == The '''[[en:WS:News/2024-10|latest edition]]''' of [[en:WS:News|WS:News]] is out. Please enjoy. You are welcome to unsubscribe from these notifications by [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource News (en)|removing your name from this list]]. [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 15:56, 3 October 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:AramilFeraxa@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikisource_News_(en)&oldid=27551395 --> == Affiliations Committee News (July-September 2024) == <section begin="announcement-content" /> [[File:Wikimania 2024 - Lviv - Day 3 - AffCom meets community.webm|256px|right|thumb|AffCom session at Wikimania 2024]] <small>''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 3|You can find this newsletter translated into additional languages on Meta-wiki]]. [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 3}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</small> Quarterly newsletter sharing news and events about the work of Wikimedia's [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee|Affiliations Committee]]. <div style="column-count:1;">Affiliates Strategy Update: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_3#Affiliate Strategy Updates|Implementation status of a new affiliate health criteria and changes to User Groups recognition process]] Affiliate Recognition and Derecognition: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_3#Affiliate Recognition and Derecognition|Recognition of Togo, Wayúu, and Singapore user groups]] Affiliate Activities and Compliance Report: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_3#Affiliate Activities and Compliance Report|Activities reports around the world]] AffCom Conflict Intervention: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_3#AffCom Conflict Intervention|Updates on conflict intervention cases]] AffCom Movement Contribution: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_3#AffCom_Movement_Contribution|AffCom engagement at Wikimania]] AffCom Administration: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_3#AffCom_Administrative_Updates|Results of the officers elections]] Upcoming AffCom Events: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_3#Upcoming AffCom Events|AffCom at WikiIndaba and a strategy meetup]] Other Movement News: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_3#Other_Movement_News|Regional conferences, mental health support, and new committee support inbox]]</div> <div class="hlist" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:100%; ">'''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 1|read this newsletter in full]]''' • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Global message delivery/Targets/Affiliations Committee/News|subscribe/unsubscribe]]<section end="announcement-content" /> </div> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 15:55, 7 October 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Affiliations_Committee/News&oldid=27273724 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': September 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue IX, September 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikimedian in Residence at Elbasan’s Ethnographic Museum in Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: GLAM and communities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Artbank's edit-a-thon for gender equity in Australian visual arts * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Project 'Belgian distilleries as Linked Open Data' completed * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Photowalks for Wiki Loves Monuments 2024 at five corners of Brazil * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/France report|France report]]: 4th edition of the Label Culture Libre * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/India report|India report]]: Digitization at the Museum of Santal Culture, Federation Hall Society Library and Cultural Heritage and Literature in Meghalaya * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Report on the Wikidata WikiProject International Botanical 2024, Conference report for SPNHC-TDWG 2024 and the upcoming New Zealand species edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM-Wiki in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: Wiki Takes Rural Archaeology * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Wiki content in interfaith education * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Banned books and more * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group September monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Global GLAM calls from November: short survey, and register! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: October's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/September 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 11:38, 10 October 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=27548598 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': October 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue X, October 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wiki Loves Monuments in Albania and Kosovo, 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Amazon holotypes: how the species were discovered * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Canada report|Canada report]]: FIMS Graduate Library Wiki Club Lunch & Learn * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Colombia report|Colombia report]]: ¿Por qué y para qué usar Wikidata en Colombia? / Why and for what purpose should Wikidata be used in Colombia? * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Empowering Italian GLAMs * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Edit-a-thon at the City Museum of Mitrovica * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Latvia report|Latvia report]]: Wikidata Workshop 2024: National Library of Latvia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Highlights from the Third Wiki Loves Fashion Campaign in the Netherlands * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Auckland Museum Wikimedian in Residence, Te Maori edit-a-thons & NZ Species edit-a-thons * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: WIKIMEDIA MKD's successful GLAM programme! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM-Wiki in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: General Archive of the Palace * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Memory of the World baseline * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: October meetups * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group October monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: European encounters * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Memory of the World report|Memory of the World report]]: Baseline report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Wikidata's 12th birthday celebration * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: November's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/October 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 15:19, 10 November 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=27687486 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': November 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue XI, November 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Minigrant and Photowalk Projects in Albania * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Winners of WLM 2024 Brazil * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Canada report|Canada report]]: WikiConvention francophone 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: deGrowth in N0vember * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: Visual memory presented with collections of East Bohemia Museum in Hradec Kralove * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/India report|India report]]: Digitization starts at Rammohun Library and Free Reading Room * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Wrap up the nine projects funded by 2024 GLAM call and Italian Wikidata Days * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: NZ Species Editathon, OEGlobal 2024 and Auckland Museum's Summer Students * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM-Wiki in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: Summary of Wikidata Days 2024: Librarians don’t need hammers, they need Wikidata * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/UAE report|UAE report]]: Highlighting the Impact of Wiki Loves Monuments 2024 in UAE * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Wikimedia UAE and Librarians report|Wikimedia UAE and Librarians report]]: Empowering Knowledge: Librarians and Wikimedia at DILC 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Middle-Eastern history and interfaith education * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: November meetings * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group November monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Winter Festival * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Memory of the World report|Memory of the World report]]: Wikidata and Wikipedia improvements * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: December's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/November 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 21:45, 10 December 2024 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=27942378 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': December 2024 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XIV, Issue XII, December 2024</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: The Patrolling Edit-a-thon in Albania and Kosovo, 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Last activities of 2024 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Catrapilha in action: Uploading the Porto Alegre image feed * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/India report|India report]]: Living GLAM project on Santali culture continues in West Bengal * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: From SlideShare to Zenodo & How Dutch Wikipedia uses the Digital Library for Dutch Literature * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Wikdata module, Auckland Museum student progress, and the Wikipedian at Large * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Nigeria report|Nigeria report]]: Digitization of Heritage Archives in Nigeria * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: Conference for GLAM employees in Skopje * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM-Wiki in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: Wikimedia Portugal and Wiki Editoras Lx Collaborate on a Wiki GLAM, Culture, and Heritage Conference for 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: 2024 in review * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: December meetings * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Public Domain Day report|Public Domain Day report]]: Public Domain Day 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group December monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Memory of the World report|Memory of the World report]]: Ways forward * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: January's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/December 2024/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 13:01, 11 January 2025 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=28033195 --> == Affiliations Committee News (October-December 2024) == <section begin="announcement-content" /> [[File:Affiliations Committee 2024 05.jpg|256px|right|thumb|AffCom at its Strategic Retreat in Frankfurt]] <small>''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 4|You can find this newsletter translated into additional languages on Meta-wiki]]. [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 4}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</small> Quarterly newsletter sharing news and events about the work of Wikimedia's [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee|Affiliations Committee]]. <div style="column-count:1;">Affiliates Strategy Update: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_4#Affiliate Strategy Updates|Notes from the 2024 AffCom strategic retreat]] Affiliate Recognition and Derecognition: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_4#Affiliate Recognition and Derecognition|User group application pause lifted]] Affiliate Activities and Compliance Report: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_4#Affiliate Activities and Compliance Report|Activities reports around the world]] AffCom Conflict Intervention: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_4#AffCom Conflict Intervention|Updates on conflict intervention cases]] AffCom Movement Contribution: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue4_#AffCom_Movement_Contribution|AffCom engagement at WikiIndaba]] AffCom Administration: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_4#AffCom_Administrative_Updates|Mari Avetisyan appointed new AffCom secretary]]</div> <div class="hlist" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:100%; ">'''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 4|read this newsletter in full]]''' • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Global message delivery/Targets/Affiliations Committee/News|subscribe/unsubscribe]]</div><section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 03:04, 5 February 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Affiliations_Committee/News&oldid=28060527 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': January 2025 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XV, Issue I, January 2025</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Africa report|Africa report]]: Guinea-Bissau Heritage from Commons to the World * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikimedian in Residence at the Qemal Baholli Public Library in Elbasan (October - December 2024) * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Aruba report|Aruba report]]: Wikipedia on Aruba project has officially begun! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wiki Loves Maranhão * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: Exploring Wikidata & Building Community for Cultural Heritage Professionals * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: Celebrating Public Domain Day 2025 in Indonesia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: New Wikimedia Italia Grant for GLAMs * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: 3 Million Dutch Cultural Heritage Images in Commons & 400,000 RCE images now in higher resolution & Usage of DBNL in Dutch Wikipedia articles * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Student led Edit-a-thon * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: GLAM-Wiki 2024 in Poland: Achievements, Collaborations, and Impact * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Wikimedia Serbia: Advancing GLAM collaborations and digital heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Cairo Geniza * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Wikipedia Day * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group January monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Special story|Special story]]: Join the Global GLAM Call – Tuesday, February 11th, 13:30 UTC! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Memory of the World report|Memory of the World report]]: To the front page! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Wikidata at WikiLibCon 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: February's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/January 2025/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 23:23, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=28125057 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': February 2025 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XV, Issue II, February 2025</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Celebrating the English Wikipedia’s Birthday in Albania! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Belgium Public Domain Day and Dance Heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Wiki and COP30 in the Amazon rainforest * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Germany report|Germany report]]: GLAM digital and seminar on Jewish life * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: GLAM call and Progetto cultura * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: [GLAM metrics] Usage of Delpher in Dutch Wikipedia articles * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Wikipedia podcast episode, Trilepidea newsletter article, and the Wikipedian at Large * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: Wikimedia MKD GLAM program for 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Swiss GLAM Programme * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Islamic and Jewish history * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Ukraine report|Ukraine report]]: GLAM news from Ukraine – events for libraries, #1Lib1Ref, launch of a larger GLAM product * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: February meetings * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group February monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/AvoinGLAM report|AvoinGLAM report]]: Connecting Media Art Archives * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Memory of the World report|Memory of the World report]]: 5.1 million image views * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Wikidata report|Wikidata report]]: Wikidata event: Data Reuse Days 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Wikisource report|Wikisource report]]: Wikisource Conference 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report|Wikimedia and Libraries User Group report]]: Wikimedia + Libraries International Convention 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: March's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/February 2025/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 16:52, 10 March 2025 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=28357408 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': March 2025 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XV, Issue III, March 2025</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: WikiGap in Albania 2025, and essential initiatives for free knowledge * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Argentina report|Argentina report]]: Archives and Human Rights activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: International Women's Day, Wikipedia officially recognised as Digital Public Good and invitation for the General Assembly * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Every Book Its Reader is coming * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: New Horizons of Czech GLAM Partnerships in 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/France report|France report]]: Archivist Forum 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Ten winners of Wikimedia Italia 2025 GLAM call * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: International Womensday; New Wikimedian in Residence at Maastricht University * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: What's on at Auckland Museum, and International Women's Day at University of Otago * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Nigeria report|Nigeria report]]: GLAM in Africa, a Nigerian narrative in knowledge decolonization a case study of Benin City * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: Switzerland report * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Gold in Bengali and Diversity in Arabic * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: Women's History month * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group March monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Memory of the World report|Memory of the World report]]: Manuscripts of Mali * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report|Structured Data on Wikimedia Commons report]]: Creating an OpenRefine Wikimedia Group * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: April's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/March 2025/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 09:01, 9 April 2025 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=28408819 --> == Affiliations Committee News (January-March 2025) == <section begin="announcement-content" /> [[File:WMB meeting in Belo Horizonte in 2023 (day 02) 059.jpg|256px|right|thumb|Wikimedia Brasil, the latest chapter to be recognized by AffCom]] <small>''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 5|You can find this newsletter translated into additional languages on Meta-wiki]]. [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 5}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</small> Quarterly newsletter sharing news and events about the work of Wikimedia's [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee|Affiliations Committee]]. <div style="column-count:1;"> Affiliate Recognition and Derecognition: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_5#Affiliate Recognition and Derecognition|Recognition of Wikimedia Brasil and four user groups]] Affiliate Activities and Compliance Report: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_5#Affiliate Activities and Compliance Report|Activities reports around the world]] AffCom Conflict Intervention: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_5#AffCom Conflict Intervention|Updates on conflict intervention cases]] AffCom Movement Contribution: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue 5#AffCom_Movement_Contribution|AffCom engagement at Wikimedia+Libraries and Wikisource conferences]] AffCom Administration: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_5#AffCom_Administrative_Updates|Welcoming new AffCom voting and advisory members]] Upcoming AffCom Events: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations_Committee/News/Issue_5#Upcoming_AffCom_Events|AffCom at ESEAP Strategy Summit]]</div> <div class="hlist" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:100%; ">'''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Affiliations Committee/News/Issue 5|read this newsletter in full]]''' • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Global message delivery/Targets/Affiliations Committee/News|subscribe/unsubscribe]]</div><section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 01:30, 26 April 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Affiliations_Committee/News&oldid=28324741 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': April 2025 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XV, Issue IV, April 2025</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Wikipedia Event for International Roma Day 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Australia report|Australia report]]: Highlighting Feminist and women's histories and a Wiki Day at the South Australian Museum * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Catalan areas report|Catalan areas report]]: Campaign to document the 2025 Falla monuments in Valencia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: Wikidata and Research * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Netherlands report|Netherlands report]]: Open Collection Highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Women in Architecture, BHL, and the Commons Workflow * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Nigeria report|Nigeria report]]: Strengthening Cultural Heritage through Partnerships and Knowledge Sharing: Insights from World Heritage Day in Nigeria * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Macedonia report|North Macedonia report]]: Wikimedia MKD's new GLAM collaborations and activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Portugal report|Portugal report]]: Scholarships and Call for Sessions Proposals for GLAM Wiki 2025 will open soon: Stay tuned! * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: GLAM Highlights from Serbia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: FemNetzCon 2025; GLAM Meeting Biel/Bienne; Digi Archive * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: Mapping Museums / Art in Arabic * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: April meetings * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group April monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Memory of the World report|Memory of the World report]]: Surging forward in Spanish and Arabic * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: May's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April 2025/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 20:54, 11 May 2025 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=28668932 --> == ''This Month in GLAM'': May 2025 == {| style="width:100%;" | valign="top" align="center" style="border:1px gray solid; padding:1em;" | {| align="center" |- | style="text-align: center;" | [[File:This Month in GLAM logo 2018.png|350px|center|link=outreach:GLAM/Newsletter]]<br /> <hr /> <div style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;">[[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025|<span style="color:darkslategray;">This Month in GLAM – Volume XV, Issue V, May 2025</span>]]</div> <hr /><br /> |- style="text-align: center;" | <span style="font-size:12pt; font-family:Times New Roman;"> '''<u>Headlines</u>'''</span> |- style="font-size:10pt; font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center;" | <div style="text-align:left; column-count:2; column-width:28em; vertical-align:top;"> * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Albania report|Albania report]]: Enhancing the LGBTQ+ content in Albanian Wikipedia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Belgium report|Belgium report]]: Belgium Public Domain Day and Dance Heritage * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Brazil report|Brazil report]]: Video resource on Wikimedia Brasil and Casa de Oswaldo Cruz Partnership Released * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Croatia report|Croatia report]]: SPRINGing back activities * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Czech Republic report|Czech Republic report]]: National Library of the CR events and important guests * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Europe report|Europe report]]: DARIAH DHwiki WG coming activity * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/India report|India report]]: GLAM project starts with Nanda Talukdar Foundation at Jorhat, Assam * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Indonesia report|Indonesia report]]: GLAM Wiki Month 2025 in Indonesia * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Italy report|Italy report]]: From charts to concrete * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Kosovo report|Kosovo report]]: Traditional Albanian Food Photography Competition 2025 * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/New Zealand report|New Zealand report]]: Update from Auckland Museum; Let the Wikifying Commence; Listful Thinking * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Nigeria report|Nigeria report]]: Architectural Folklore Campaign Series * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Poland report|Poland report]]: What's up in GLAM in Poland * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Serbia report|Serbia report]]: Celebrating Museums and strengthening #1Lib1Ref connections * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Spain report|Spain report]]: Some news from Spain * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Switzerland report|Switzerland report]]: International Museum Day 2025; CoCreation PTT-Archive; Scoring Girls * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/UK report|UK report]]: The 18th language * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Ukraine report|Ukraine report]]: Spring GLAM news from Ukraine – first major survey for GLAM institutions & yet another successful #1Lib1Ref * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/USA report|USA report]]: May meetings * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Biodiversity Heritage Library report|Biodiversity Heritage Library report]]: BHL-Wiki Working Group May monthly highlights * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Memory of the World report|Memory of the World report]]: Preparing the data upload * [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Contents/Events|Calendar]]: June's GLAM events </div> |- | style="font-family:Times New Roman; text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter|Read this edition in full]] &bull; [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May 2025/Single|Single-page]] |- | valign="top" colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em; font-family:Times New Roman;text-align:center; font-size:85%;" | To assist with preparing the newsletter, please visit the [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Newsroom|newsroom]]. Past editions may be viewed [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/Archives|here]]. |- |} |} <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:GLAM/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in GLAM'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/GLAM|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · [[:m:User:Romaine|Romaine]] 06:00, 10 June 2025 (UTC)</div> <!-- Message sent by User:Romaine@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/GLAM&oldid=28809506 --> iv6kjssumq53qe3qjtruvfer5oxv5v1 100 2401146 15124622 13426576 2025-06-09T22:24:07Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124622 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = | image-caption = Logo of the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA) }} ==Works== {{populate}} {{PD-USGov}} {{United States Executive Branch Navbox}} {{Authority control}} d72gw3r6y3czlrfbe6cb3p81uoqidet 104 2454293 15125640 13135787 2025-06-10T10:56:16Z Matrix 3055649 15125640 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Χ" />{{rh||OLD NUMERAL SYMBOLS|15}}</noinclude>½, ⅓, ⅔, ¼, each of which had its own symbol. Some of the numeral symbols in Ahmes deviate somewhat from the forms given in the two preceding tables; other symbols are not given in those tables. For the reading of the example in question we give here the following symbols: {| align="center" |- | Four || — | One-fourth || ╳ | |- | Five || "<nowiki>|</nowiki> | Heap || {{?}} | See Fig. 7 |- | Seven || {{?}} | The whole || {{?}} | See Fig. 7 |- | One-half || {{?}} | It gives || {{?}} | See Fig. 7 |} [[File:A History Of Mathematical Notations Vol I - Fig 7.png|center|400px]] {{center block|{{smaller block|{{sc|Fig.}} 7.—An algebraic equation and its solution in the Ahmes papyrus, 1700 {{smaller|B.C.}}, or, according to recent authorities, 1550 {{smaller|B.C.}} (Problem 34, Plate XIII in Eisenlohr; p. 70 in Peet; in chancellor Chace’s forthcoming edition, p. 76, as R. C. Archibald informs the writer.)}}}} Translation (reading from right to left): “10 gives it, whole its, ¼ its, ½ its, Heap No.34 ½ {{frac|28}}¼ ¼½1 1 {{frac|14}}½ ½3.. {{frac|14}}⅐½5 is heap the together 7 4 ¼ ⅐ Proof the of Beginning {{frac|14}}⅐½5 {{frac|28}}{{frac|14}}¼½2 ½ ⅛¼ Remainder ⅛½9 together {{frac|56}}{{frac|28}}⅛¼1 ¼ 14 gives ¼ {{frac|56}}{{frac|28}}{{frac|28}}{{frac|14}}{{frac|14}}⅐ 21 Together .7 gives ⅛ 1 2 2 4 4 8” {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> fv4h6khvjdiqv8p5d0js0p7zc2kcozk 15125702 15125640 2025-06-10T11:26:15Z Matrix 3055649 15125702 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Χ" />{{rh||OLD NUMERAL SYMBOLS|15}}</noinclude>½, ⅓, ⅔, ¼, each of which had its own symbol. Some of the numeral symbols in Ahmes deviate somewhat from the forms given in the two preceding tables; other symbols are not given in those tables. For the reading of the example in question we give here the following symbols: {| align="center" |- | Four || — | One-fourth || ╳ | |- | Five || "<nowiki>|</nowiki> | Heap || [[File:Hieratic symbols - "Heap".png|x25px]] | See Fig. 7 |- | Seven || [[File:Hieratic symbols - 7.png|x25px]] | The whole || [[File:Hieratic symbols - "the whole".png|The hieratic symbol for "the whole"|x25px]] | See Fig. 7 |- | One-half || [[File:Hieratic symbols - one half.png|The hieratic symbol for a half|x25px]] | It gives || [[File:Hieratic symbols - "it gives".png|The hieratic symbol for "it gives"|x25px]] | See Fig. 7 |} [[File:A History Of Mathematical Notations Vol I - Fig 7.png|center|400px]] {{center block|{{smaller block|{{sc|Fig.}} 7.—An algebraic equation and its solution in the Ahmes papyrus, 1700 {{smaller|B.C.}}, or, according to recent authorities, 1550 {{smaller|B.C.}} (Problem 34, Plate XIII in Eisenlohr; p. 70 in Peet; in chancellor Chace’s forthcoming edition, p. 76, as R. C. Archibald informs the writer.)}}}} Translation (reading from right to left): “10 gives it, whole its, ¼ its, ½ its, Heap No.34 ½ {{frac|28}}¼ ¼½1 1 {{frac|14}}½ ½3.. {{frac|14}}⅐½5 is heap the together 7 4 ¼ ⅐ Proof the of Beginning {{frac|14}}⅐½5 {{frac|28}}{{frac|14}}¼½2 ½ ⅛¼ Remainder ⅛½9 together {{frac|56}}{{frac|28}}⅛¼1 ¼ 14 gives ¼ {{frac|56}}{{frac|28}}{{frac|28}}{{frac|14}}{{frac|14}}⅐ 21 Together .7 gives ⅛ 1 2 2 4 4 8” {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> c2j24p9qa3eymzxjcva4s6y3uu1tmft 104 2454379 15124138 7382225 2025-06-09T17:34:11Z Matrix 3055649 start table 15124138 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Χ" />{{rh|16|A HISTORY OF MATHEMATICAL NOTATIONS|}}</noinclude>24. Explanation: {{right|The algebraic equations is {{sfrac|''x''|2|font-size=100%}}+ {{sfrac|''x''|4|font-size=100%}}+''x''{{=}}10<br> i.e., (1+½+¼)''x''{{=}}10|3em}} The solution answers the question, By what must (1 ½ ¼) be multiplied to yield the product 10? The four lines 2–5 contain on the right the following computation: Twice (1 ½ ¼) yields 3½. Four times (1 ½ ¼) yields 7. One-seventh of (1 ½ ¼) is ¼. {{missing table}} {| class="wikitable" {{ts|ac|mc}} ! colspan="3" | - SIGNES ! rowspan="2" | LETTERS<br/>NUMERALS coptes. ! rowspan="2" | VALEUR des SIGNES. ! rowspan="2" | NOMES DE NOMBRE cu dialecte thebain. |- ! colspan="2" | HIEROGLYPHIQUES creux et pleius. ! HIERATIQUES avec variantes. |} {{center|{{x-smaller block|[Continued on facing page]}}}} [i,ei, taking (1 12 1) once, then fourtimes, togetherwith 10f it,yields only 9; there is lacking 1. The remaining computation is on the four lines 275, on the left. Since Eof (1 5 1,) yields (‘7 1‘, 2‘“) or 9‘, 0r] (3 2‘3) 0f (1 -‘2 3% yields 32 And the double of this, namely, (g,‘,) of (1 12 1) yields 1, Adding together 1, 4, # and (7,1;71‘4), we Obtain Heap=5ug % 1‘4 or 5‘13, the answer. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> pc59qh7ab958vhhb4hj6c9lutj1e3ny 15124156 15124138 2025-06-09T17:40:30Z Matrix 3055649 15124156 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Χ" />{{rh|16|A HISTORY OF MATHEMATICAL NOTATIONS|}}</noinclude>24. Explanation: {{right|The algebraic equations is {{sfrac|''x''|2|font-size=100%}}+ {{sfrac|''x''|4|font-size=100%}}+''x''{{=}}10<br> i.e., (1+½+¼)''x''{{=}}10|3em}} The solution answers the question, By what must (1 ½ ¼) be multiplied to yield the product 10? The four lines 2–5 contain on the right the following computation: Twice (1 ½ ¼) yields 3½. Four times (1 ½ ¼) yields 7. One-seventh of (1 ½ ¼) is ¼. {{missing table}} {| class="wikitable" {{ts|ac|mc}} |+ {{x-larger|1° UNITES:}} ! colspan="3" | - SIGNES ! rowspan="2" | LETTERS{{br}}{{x-smaller|NUMÉRALS coptes.}} ! rowspan="2" | VALEUR{{br}}{{x-smaller|des SIGNES.}} ! rowspan="2" | NOMES{{br}}{{x-smaller|DE NOMBRE cu dialecte thébain.}} |- ! colspan="2" | {{x-smaller|HIEROGLYPHIQUES{{br}}creux et pleius.}} ! {{x-smaller|HIÉRATIQUES{{br}}avec variantes.}} |} {{center|{{x-smaller block|[Continued on facing page]}}}} [i,ei, taking (1 12 1) once, then fourtimes, togetherwith 10f it,yields only 9; there is lacking 1. The remaining computation is on the four lines 275, on the left. Since Eof (1 5 1,) yields (‘7 1‘, 2‘“) or 9‘, 0r] (3 2‘3) 0f (1 -‘2 3% yields 32 And the double of this, namely, (g,‘,) of (1 12 1) yields 1, Adding together 1, 4, # and (7,1;71‘4), we Obtain Heap=5ug % 1‘4 or 5‘13, the answer. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> dkgnivvlz8o4u98uc7004389hiv2ntt 104 2457660 15125633 7383004 2025-06-10T10:37:10Z Matrix 3055649 15125633 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Χ" />{{rh||OLD NUMERAL SYMBOLS|17}}</noinclude>''Proof.''—5 ½ ⅐ {{frac|14}} is multiplied by (1 ½ ¼) and the partial products are added. In the first line of the proof we have 5 ½ ⅐ {{frac|14}}, in the second line half of it, in the third line one-fourth of it. Adding at first only the integers of the three partial products and the simpler fractions ½, ½, ¼, ¼, ⅛, the partial sum is 9 ½ ⅛. This is ¼ ⅛ short of 10. In the fourth line of the proof (l. 9) the scribe writes the remaining fractions and, reducing them to the common denominator 56, he writes (in red color) in the last line the numerators 8, 4, 4, 2, 2, 1 of the reduced fractions. Their sum is 21. But {{sfrac|21|56|font-size=100%}}={{sfrac|14+7|56|font-size=100%}}={{sfrac|4|font-size=100%}}&nbsp;{{sfrac|8|font-size=100%}}, which is the exact amount needed to make the total product 10. A pair of legs symbolizing addition and subtraction, as found in impaired form in the Ahmes papyrus, are explained in §200. {{table missing}} {{center block|{{smaller block|{{sc|Fig.}} 8.—Hieroglyphic, hieratic and Coptic numerals. (Taken from A. P. Pihan, ''Exposé des signes de numération'' [Paris, 1860], p.26, 27.}}}} 25. The Egyptian Coptic numerals are shown in Figure 8. They are of comparatively recent date. The hieroglyphic and hieratic are<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 0s55psenmrguysas3svw9qkfh58vup5 0 2504269 15123621 14265414 2025-06-09T12:28:54Z Erick Soares3 1093749 15123621 wikitext text/x-wiki {{incomplete|scan=yes|comment=[[Index:Foreign Constitutions (1894).pdf|Foreign Constitutions (1894)]]}} {{header | title = Constitution of the Empire of Brazil | author =Pedro I of Brazil | section = Constitution of 1824 | previous = | next = | portal = Constitutional documents | edition = yes | notes = Adopted March 25, 1824. Subsequently amended with the enactment of the [[Additional Act of 1834]], and the [[Law of Interpretation of 1840]] (text of amendments not incorporated into the document below). Ceased de facto effect with the deposal of Emperor Pedro II on November 15, 1889, and ultimately replaced by the [[Constitution of the United States of Brazil]] on February 24, 1891. }} __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float:right; width: 275px; margin:0 0 1em 1em;">__TOC__</div> IN THE NAME OF THE MOST HOLY TRINITY ==Title I: Of the Empire of Brazil, its Territory, Government, Dynasty and Religion== '''Article 1.''' The Empire of Brazil is the political association of all Brazilian citizens. They form a free and independent nation, which does not admit with any other (nation), any bond of union or federation that conflicts with its independence. '''Art. 2.''' Its territory is divided into provinces in the form in which they are at present; they may, however, be subdivided as the good of the State may require. '''Art. 3.''' Its Government is monarchical-hereditary, constitutional and representative. '''Art. 4.''' The ruling dynasty is that of Senhor D. Pedro I, actual Emperor and Perpetual Defender of Brazil. '''Art. 5.''' The apostolic Roman Catholic religion shall continue to be the religion of the Empire. All other religions shall be permitted with their domestic or private worship in buildings destined therefor, but without any exterior form of a temple. ==Title II: Of Brazilian Citizens== Article 6. Brazilian citizens are I. Those who may be born in Brazil, whether they be born free (ingenuos) or may be set free (libertos) even though the father be a foreigner, so long as he is not resident here in the services of his own nation. II. The children of a Brazilian father and the illegitimate children of a Brazilian mother, born in a foreign country, who may come to establish their homes in the Empire. III. The children of a Brazilian father who may be in a foreign country in the service of the Empire, even though they do not come to establish their homes in Brazil. IV. All those born in Portugal and in her possessions, who, being residents in Brazil at the time when independence was proclaimed in the provinces in which they then resided, adhered to it expressly or tacitly by a continuation of their residence. V. Naturalized foreigners whatever their religion. The law shall determine the qualifications for naturalization. '''Art. 7.''' He loses his rights as a Brazilian citizen: I. Who becomes naturalized in a foreign country. II. Who, without the permission of the Emperor, accepts employment, pension, or decoration from any foreign government. III. Who is sentenced to banishment. '''Art. 8.''' The exercise of political rights is suspended I. For physical or moral incapacity. II. For sentence condemning to prison or banishment (degredo) during the time the sentence is in effect. ==Title III: Of all Powers and National Representation== '''Article 9.''' The division and harmony of the political powers is the chief conserver of the rights of citizens and the surest means of making effective the guarantees which the Constitution offers. '''Art. 10.''' The policital powers recognized by the Constitution of the Empire of Brazil are four: Legislative, moderating, executive, and judicial. '''Art. 11.''' The representatives of the Brazilian nation are the Emperor and the General Assembly. '''Art. 12.''' All these powers in the Empire of Brazil are delegations of the nation. ==Title IV: Of the Legislative Power== ===Chapter I=== '''Article 13.''' The Legislative power is delegated to the General Assembly with the sanction of the Emperor. '''Art. 14.''' The General Assembly is composed of two chambers, the Chamber of Deputies, and the Chamber of Senators or the Senate. '''Art. 15.''' The functions of the General Assembly are: I. To take the oath to the Emperor, the Imperial Prince, and the Regent or the Regency. II. To choose the Regency or the Regent and to define the limits of his authority. III. To recognize the Imperial Prince as the successor to the throne at the first meeting after his birth. IV. To appoint a tutor to the minor Emperor in case his father may not have appointed one in his will. V. To settle questions that may arise concerning the succession to the crown. VI. At the death of the Emperor, or in case of a vacancy of the throne, to institute an examination of the administration ended and to reform the abuses introduced therein. VII. To choose a new dynasty in case of the extinction of the ruling one. VIII. To make, to interpret, to suspend and to repeal laws. IX. To watch over the Constitution and to promote the well-being of the nation. X. To fix annually the public expenses and to apportion the direct tax. XI. Upon the information of the Government to fix annually the land and naval forces, both ordinary and extraordinary. XII. To admit or refuse entrance of foreign forces, whether naval or land, to the Empire or its ports. XIII. To authorize the Government to contract loans. XIV. To establish convenient means for the payment of the public debt. XV. To regulate the administration of national property and to make disposition of it. XVI. To create or suppress public offices and to fix the compensations therefor. XVII. To determine the weight, value, inscription, type, and denomination of coins, and also the standards of weights and measures. '''Art. 16.''' Each of the chambers shall be addressed as: August and Most Worthy Senhores Representatives of the Nation. '''Art. 17.''' Each Legislature shall last four years; and each annual session four months. '''Art. 18.''' The imperial opening session shall be on the third of May of each year. '''Art 19.''' There shall also be an imperial closing session, and this as well as the opening session shall take place in joint session of the General Assembly. '''Art. 20.''' Its ceremonial and that of the notification of the Emperor shall be according to the rules for its internal Government. '''Art. 21.''' The nomination of the respective Presidents, Vice-Presidents, and Secretaries of the chambers, the verification of the powers of its members, the oath and its internal police shall be carried out according to its rules. '''Art. 22.''' At the meeting of the two chambers the President of the Senate shall preside; the Deputies and Senators shall take their places indiscriminately. '''Art. 23.''' No session can be held in either of the chambers unless there be present one more than half the respective members. '''Art. 24.''' The sessions of both chambers will be public, except in cases in which the welfare of the State requires them to be secret. '''Art. 25.''' Questions shall be decided by the absolute majority of the votes of the members present. '''Art. 26.''' The members of each of the chambers are inviolable for opinions expressed in the exercise of their functions. '''Art. 27.''' No Senator or Deputy during the term of his oflice may be arrested by any authority save by order of his respective chamber, except when taken in the act of a capital crime. '''Art. 28.''' If sentence be pronounced upon any Senator or Deputy, the judge, suspending all the subsequent procedure, shall report to his respective chamber, which shall decide whether the trial ought to continue and the member be or not be suspended from the exercise of his functions. '''Art. 29.''' Senators or Deputies may be appointed Ministers or Counselors of State, with the difference that the Senators shall continue to hold their seats in the Senate, while the Deputy will vacate his place in the chamber and a new election shall be held, in which he may be re-elected and combine the two functions. '''Art. 30.''' They may also combine the two functions when either of the positions mentioned is held at the time they are elected. '''Art. 31.''' No one can be a member of both chambers at the same time. '''Art. 32.''' The exercise of any other office with the exception of that of Counselor of State and Minister of State ceases, temporarily so long as the functions of Deputy or Senator last. '''Art. 33.''' In the interval between the session (of the Assembly) the Emperor shall not employ a Senator or Deputy outside of the Empire, nor shall they go to the discharge of any ofllcial duties which may prevent their meeting at the time of the convocation of the General Assembly, whether ordinary or extraordinary. '''Art. 34.''' If by some unforeseen event upon which public securily or the good of the State depends, it should become necessary that a Senator or Deputy should go upon another commission the respective chamber may decide the question. ===Chapter II: Of the Chamber of Deputies=== '''Article 35.''' The Chamber of Deputies is elective and temporary. '''Art. 36.''' Initiative action relating to the following measures belongs to the Chamber of Deputies: I. Imposts. II. Recruiting. III. The choice of a new dynasty in case of the extinction of that now ruling. '''Art. 37.''' There shall also begin in the Chamber of Deputies: I. The examination of the past administration and the reform of abuses introduced therein. II. The discussion of the proposition made by the executive power. '''Art. 38.''' It is an initiative attribute of the same chamber to bring accusation against Ministers and Counselors of State. '''Art. 39.''' The Deputies shall receive during the sessions a salary fixed at the end of the last preceding session of the Legislature. Besides this they shall be reimbursed for the expenses of their journeys both ways. ===Chapter III: Of the Senate=== '''Article 40.''' The Senate is composed of life members, and shall be made up (organizado) by provincial elections. '''Art. 41.''' Each province shall furnish half as many Senators as it has Deputies; with the difference that when the number of Deputies of the province is odd, the number of Senators shall be half of the next smaller number, so that the provinces having to furnish eleven Deputies will furnish five Senators. '''Art. 42.''' The province that may have but one Deputy shall, however, elect its Senator, notwithstanding the rule above established. '''Art. 43.''' The elections shall be held in the same manner as those for Deputies, but in triple lists from which the Emperor shall choose the third of the whole of the list. '''Art. 44.''' The places of Senators that may become vacant shall be filled by the respective provinces, in the same way as in the first election. '''Art. 45.''' In order that one may be a Senator it is requisite: I. That he be a Brazilian citizen, and in the enjoyment of his political rights. II. That he be at least forty years of age. III. That he be a person of knowledge, capacity and virtues, with a preference for those who have served the country. IV. That he shall have an annual income of eight hundred milreis from property, industry, commerce or employment. '''Art. 46.''' The Princes of the Imperial House are Senators by right, and shall have seats in the Senate as soon as they are twenty-five years of age. '''Art. 47.''' The exclusive functions of the Senate are: I. To take cognizance of individual offenses committed by the members of the Imperial family, Ministers of State, Counselors of State and Senators; and of offenses of Deputies during the sessions of the Legislature. II. To take cognizance of the responsibility of the Secretaries and Counselors of State. III. To dispatch letters calling together the assembly, in case the Emperor shall not have done so two months after the time set by the Constitution, that the Senate may meet in extraordinary session. IV. To convoke the Assembly on the death of the Emperor for the election of the Regency, in the cases in which election is required and where the provisional Regency does not do so. '''Art. 48.''' In the judgment of crimes in which the accusation is not the duty of the Chamber of Deputies, the Attorney of the Crown and National Sovereignty shall bring complaint. '''Art. 49.''' The sessions of the Senate begin and end at the same time as those of the Chamber of Deputies. '''Art. 50.''' With the exception of the cases ordained by the Constitution the meeting of the Senate at any other time than during the sessions of the Chamber of Deputies is illegal and null. '''Art. 51.''' The salaries of the Senators shall be one and a half times as much as those of the Deputies. ===Chapter IV: Of the Proposition, Discussion, Sanction and Promulgation of Laws=== '''Article 52.''' The proposal, opposition, and adoption of bills belong to each of the Chambers. '''Art. 53.''' The executive power, through its Ministers of State, makes its proposals for the enactment of laws; and only after a proposal is examined by a committee of the Chamber of Deputies, where it ought to have its beginning, can it become a bill. '''Art. 54.''' After the report of the committee the Ministers may be present and discuss the proposition, but they shall not vote or be present at the voting unless they be Senators or Deputies. '''Art. 55.''' If the Chamber of Deputies adopts the bill, it will send it to the Senate with the following formula: “The Chamber of Deputies sends to the Senate the accompanying proposal of the executive power (with or without amendments) and thinks that it should pass.” '''Art. 56.''' If it cannot adopt the proposal it shall notify the Emperor through a deputation of seven members in the following manner: “The Chamber of Deputies testifies to the Emperor its gratitude for the zeal with which he watches over the interests of the Empire, and respectfully begs that he may deign to take into future consideration the proposition of the government.” '''Art. 57.''' In general the proposition which the Chamber of Deputies admits and approves shall be sent to the Senate with the following formula: “The Chamber of Deputies sends to the Senate the accompanying proposal and thinks that it is proper to ask the sanction of the Emperor for it.” '''Art. 58.''' If, however, the Senate does not adopt entirely the bill of the Chamber of Deputies, but if it alter or add to the bill, it shall return it in the following manner: “The Senate sends to the Chamber of Deputies its proposal (so and so) with the accompanying amendments or additions and thinks that with them the sanction of the Emperor should be asked for it.” '''Art. 59.''' If the Senate, after deliberation, decides that it cannot pass the proposal or bill, it shall say so in the following terms: “The Senate returns to the Chamber of Deputies the proposal (so and so) to which it has not been able to give its consent.” '''Art. 60.''' The same custom will be followed by the Chamber of Deputies toward the Senate when the bill originates with the latter. '''Art. 61.''' If the Chamber of Deputies does not approve the amendments or additions of the Senate, or vice versa, and if, nevertheless, the chamber objecting, judges that the bill is advantageous, it may, by means of a deputation of three members, ask for a joint session of the two chambers, which shall take place in the Senate chamber, and the result of the discussion shall decide the question. '''Art. 62.''' If, on the conclusion of the discussion either of the two chambers fully adopts the bill sent by the other chamber, it shall reduce it to a decree, and after it is read in session, shall direct it to the Emperor in duplicate copies signed by the President and the two chief Secretaries, asking his sanction in the following form: “The General Assembly addresses to the Emperor the inclosed decree which it judges to be advantageous and useful to the Empire, and asks His Imperial Majesty to deign to give it his sanction.” '''Art. 63.''' This remittance shall be made by a deputation of seven members sent by the chamber lately deliberating which shall, at the same time, inform the other chamber, in which the bill originated, that it has adopted its (the latter’s) proposal relative to such an object, and that it has addressed it to the Emperor asking his sanction. '''Art. 64.''' The Emperor refusing to give his consent shall reply in the following terms: “The Emperor wishes to take the bill into consideration in order to decide at his leisure.” To which the chamber shall respond that: “The interest he takes in the nation honors His Imperial Majesty.” '''Art. 65.''' This refusal has only a suspensive effect, so that when the two Legislatures following that which may have approved the bill, return successively to present it in the same terms, it shall be understood that the Emperor has given it his approval. '''Art. 66.''' The Emperor shall give or refuse his sanction to each decree within a month from the time it is presented. '''Art. 67.''' If he does not give it within the term specified, it shall have the same effect as if he had expressly refused his sanction, in order that the Legislatures may be counted, in which it will be possible to refuse his consent, or in order that it may be ranked as an obligatory decree on account of his having already refused his approval in the two previous Legislatures. '''Art. 68.''' If the Emperor adopts the bill of the General Assembly he shall express himself thus: “The Emperor consents.” By this the bill is sanctioned, and is ready to be promulgated as a law of the Empire; and one of the copies, after it is signed by the Emperor, shall be returned to the archives of the chamber that sent it, and the other shall serve for making the promulgation of the law by the respective department of State, where it shall be preserved. '''Art. 69.''' The formula in which the law shall be promulgated will be conceived in the following terms: “We, Dom (N .) by the Grace of God and the unanimous acclamation of the people, Constitutional Emperor and Perpetual Defender of Brazil, make known to all our subjects that the General Assembly has decreed and that we will the following law (here follows the whole text of the law in its provisions only): We therefore direct all authorities to whom the cognizance and execution of the said law belongs, that they comply with it and have it complied with and guard it as fully as in them lies.” The Secretary of (the proper department) will have it printed, published, and circulated. '''Art. 70.''' When the law is signed by the Emperor, referred to the proper Secretary of State, and sealed with the seal of the Empire, the original shall be preserved in the public archives and printed copies of it shall be sent to all the chambers of the Empire, tribunals, and other places where it should be made public. ===Chapter V: Of the Councils-General of a Province and of their Functions=== '''Article 71.''' The Constitution recognizes and guarantees the right of every citizen to take part in the affairs of his province, and in those that relate immediately to his private interests. '''Art. 72.''' This right shall be exercised by the chambers of the districts and by the Councils, which, under the title of Council-General of the province of . . . . . ., shall be established in each province, except in that in which the capital of the Empire is located. '''Art. 73.''' Each one of the Councils-General shall consist of twenty-one members in the more populous provinces, as Para, Maranhao, Ceara, Pernambuco, Bahai, Minas Geraes, S. Paulo, and Rio Grande do Sul; and in the others of thirteen members. '''Art. 74.''' Its (the province’s) election shall take place at the same time and in the same manner as that for the national representatives, and for the term of each Legislature. '''Art. 75.''' Twenty-five years of age, probity, and a decent subsistence are the qualities necessary for a member of these councils. '''Art. 76.''' Its meeting shall be held in the capital of the province; and at the first preliminary session they shall nominate a President, Vice-President, Secretary, and assistant, who shall serve all the time of the session, and shall examine and verify the legality of the election of the members. '''Art. 77.''' Every year there shall be a session which shall last two months, and may be prorogued for one month longer if the majority of the council agree to it. '''Art. 78.''' In order to hold a session there must be present more than half of the number of the members. '''Art. 79.''' Neither the President of the provinces, the Secretary, nor the commandant can be elected members of the Council-General. '''Art. 80.''' The President of the province shall be present at the opening of the Council-General, which shall take place on the first day of December, and shall have a seat equal to that of the President of the council, and at his right; and there the President of the province shall address his message to the council, instructing it concerning the state of public affairs and of the provisions which the province most needs for its improvement. '''Art. 81.''' These councils shall have for their chief object to propose, discuss, and deliberate concerning affairs of prime interest to their provinces; forming ordinances especially (projectos pecutiareo), adapted to their localities and their needs. '''Art. 82.''' Affairs which should begin in the chambers shall be sent officially to the Secretary of the council, where they, as well as those originating in the councils themselves, shall be discussed with open doors. Their decisions will be determined by an absolute majority of the votes of the members present. '''Art. 83.''' There cannot be either proposed or discussed in these councils bills relating to: I. The general interests of the nation. II. Any adjustments between other provinces. III. Imposts of which the initiative belongs to the Chamber of Deputies. IV. The execution of laws; upon this subject, however, they may address representations to the General Assembly, and to the executive power, conjointly. '''Art. 84.''' The resolutions of the Councils-General of a province shall be sent directly to the executive power, through the President of the province. '''Art. 85.''' If the General Assembly is at this time in session, they shall be immediately sent in by the respective Secretary of State, to be proposed as bills and to obtain the approval of the assembly by a single discussion in each chamber. '''Art. 86.''' If the General Assembly is not in session at this time, the Emperor shall order them provisionally executed if he judges them worthy of prompt action on account of the utility their observance will bring to the general welfare of the province. '''Art. 87.''' If, however, these circumstances do not exist, the Emperor shall declare that “He suspends judgment respecting that affair.” To which the counsel shall reply that “It has received very respectfully the reply of His Imperial Majesty.” '''Art. 88.''' As soon as the General Assembly meets these suspended resolutions as well as those that may have been in force shall be sent to it to be discussed and deliberated upon according to article 85. '''Art. 89.''' The manner of conducting the Councils-General of a province in its work and its internal and exteral police, shall all be regulated by rules give by the General Assembly. ===Chapter VI: Of Elections=== '''Article 90.''' The nominations of the Deputies and Senators for the General Assembly and of the members of the Councils-General of the provinces, shall be made by indirect elections, the mass of active citzens electing in parochial assemblies the provincial electors and these electing the national and provincial representatives. '''Art. 91.''' The following persons have votes in these primary elections: I. Brazilian citizens in the enjoyment of their political rights. II. Naturalized foreigners. '''Art. 92.''' The following persons are excluded from voting in the parochial assemblies: I. Those under 25 years of age, among whom are not included married men and military officers more than 21 years of age, college graduates (bachareis formados) and clergymen in sacred orders. II. Unemancipated sons (filhos-familias) living with their parents, except when they hold public offices. III. Hired servants, in which class are not included bookkeepers, head clerks of commercial houses, servants of the Imperial House who do not wear the galao branco, and the administrators of the rural estates and factories. IV. Monks and persons who live in cloistered communities. V. Those who do not have a net annual income of one hundred milreis from real estate, industry, commerce, employment. '''Art. 93.''' Those who cannot vote in the primary parochial elections cannot be members or vote on the nomination of any elective authority, whether national or local. '''Art. 94.''' All those who can vote in the parochial assembly may be electors and vote in the election of Deputies, Senators and members of the councils of the province, excepting: I. Those who do not have a net income of 200 milreis from real estate, industry, commerce or employment. II. Freed slaves. III. Criminals accused in court or in process of trial. '''Art. 95.''' All those who may be electors are qualified to be nominated as Deputies, excepting: I. Those who have not a net income of 400 milreis as specified in articles 92 and 94. II. Naturalized foreigners. III. Those who do not profess the State religion. '''Art. 96.''' Brazilian citizens wherever they may be, are eligible in each electoral district as Deputies or Senators, even though they may not have been born there and may not live there, either temporarily or permanently. '''Art. 97.''' A regulating law shall fix the practical method of elections and the number of Deputies with relation to the population of the Empire. ==Title V: Of the Empire== ===Chapter I: Of the Moderating Power=== '''Article 98.''' The moderating power is the key to the whole political organization and is delegated exclusively to the Emperor as supreme chief of the nation and its first representative, that he may incessantly watch over the maintainance of independence, the equilibrium and harmony of the other political powers. '''Art. 99.''' The person of the Emperor is inviolable and sacred; he is not subject to any responsibility whatever. '''Art. 100.''' His titles are—Constitutional Emperor and Perpetual Defender of Brazil—and he has the style of address (tratamento) of Imperial Majesty. '''Art. 101.''' The Emperor exercises the moderating power as follows: I. In nominating Senators according to article 43. II. In convoking the extraordinary General Assembly in the intervals of the sessions when the good of the Empire makes it necessary. III. In sanctioning the decrees and resolutions of the General Assembly and giving them the force of laws. IV. In approving and temporarily suspending the resolutions of the provincial councils. V. In proroguing or adjourning the General Assembly and dissolving the Chamber of Deputies in cases in which the salvation of the State demands it; convoking immediately another to take its place. VI. In nominating and freely discharging the Ministers of State. VII. In suspending the Magistrates according to article 154. VIII. In pardoning and moderating the verdicts imposed upon condemned criminals. IX. In urgent cases in conceding such grace and pardon (lamnestia), as may be suggested by humanity and the welfare of the State. ===Chapter II: Of the Executive Power=== '''Article 102.''' The Emperor is the chief of the executive power, and exercises it through his Ministers of State. His principal duties are: I. To convoke the regular new General Assembly on the third day of June of the third year from the existing Legislature. II. To appoint bishops, and to dispose of the ecclesiastical benefices. III. To appoint Magistrates. IV. To dispose of the other civil and political positions. V. To appoint the commandants of the land and naval forces and to remove them when the service of the nation makes it necessary. VI. To appoint ambassadors and other diplomatic and commerical agents. VII. To direct political negotiations with foreign nations. VIII. To make treaties of alliance offensive and defensive, of subsidy and commerce, and to bring them, when concluded, to the knowledge of the General Assembly when the interest and security of the State permits it. If the treaties made in time of peace involve the cession or exchange of territory of the Empire or of possessions to which the empire has a right, they shall not be ratified without having been approved by the General Assembly. IX. To declare war and to make peace, notifying the assembly of the communications that may be compatible with the interests and security of the State. X. To grant letters of naturalization according to the law. XI. To bestow titles, honors, military orders, and distinctions in recompense for services rendered the State, pecuniary rewards depending upon the approval of the Assembly when not already designated and fixed by law. XII. To dispatch the decrees, instructions, and regulations required by the good execution of the laws. XIII. To decree the application of the funds appropriated by the General Assembly for the various branches of public service. XIV. To grant or refuse his approval to the council decrees, apostolic letters, and any other ecclesiastical Constitutions that are not opposed to the Constitution; the approval of the assembly is prerequisite, however, if they contain general regulations. XV. To look after everything that may be for the internal and external security of the State according to the Constitution. '''Art. 103.''' Before being acclaimed, the Emperor will take of the President of the Senate in the presence of the two chambers the following oath: “I swear to maintain the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion, the integrity and individuality of the Empire, to observe and have observed the political Constitution of the Brazilian nation and the other laws of the Empire and to look after the general welfare of Brazil in so far as it in me lies.” '''Art. 104.''' The Emperor cannot go out of the Empire of Brazil without the consent of the General Assembly; and if he does so, it will be understood that he has abdicted the Crown. ===Chapter III: Of the Imperial Family and its Dowry=== '''Article 105.''' The presumptive heir of the Empire shall have the title of “Prince Imperial,” and his first born son that of “Prince of Grao-Para;” all the others shall have that of Prince. The style of address (tratamento) of the heir presumptive shall be “Imperial Highness,” and that of the Prince of Grao-Para shall be the same; the other Princes shall be addressed as “Highness.” '''Art. 106.''' The heir presumptive on completing fourteen years of age, shall take the following oath at the hands of the President of the Senate, in the presence of the united chambers: “I swear to maintain the apostolic Roman Catholic religion, to observe the political Constitution of the Brazilian nation, and to be obedient to the laws of the Emperor.” '''Art. 107.''' As soon as the Emperor come to the throne, the General Assembly shall assign him and the Empress, his august spouse, a dowry corresponding to the decorum of their lofty dignity. '''Art. 108.''' The dowry assigned the present Emperor and his august spouse shall be increased in view of the fact that present circumstances do not permit that a sum be fixed at once that is adequate to the decorum of their august persons and the dignity of the nation. '''Art. 109.''' The General Assembly shall also make provisions for the Prince Imperial and the other princes as soon as they may be born. The allowances given the princes shall cease only when they go out of the Empire. '''Art. 110.''' The tutors of the Princes shall be chosen and appointed by the Emperor and the assembly, shall fix their salaries which shall be paid by the national treasury. '''Art. 111.''' At the first session of each Legislature the Chamber of Deputies shall require of the tutors an account of the State of advancement of their august pupils. '''Art. 112.''' When the Princesses are about to marry the assembly shall assign a dowry and with its payment the allowances shall cease. '''Art. 113.''' To the Princes who may marry and go to live outside of the Empire there will be delivered at one time a sum fixed by the assembly, and with this their allowances shall cease. '''Art. 114.''' The endowments, allowances, and portions above mentioned shall be paid by the public treasury, and delivered to a majordomo appointed by the Emperor, with whom the interests of the Imperial House, both active and passive, may be arranged. '''Art. 115.''' The palaces and national lands now belonging to Sr. D. Pedro I, shall always belong to his successors; and the nation will care for the acquisitions and constructions that may be thought appropriate for the dignity and recreation of the Emperor and his family. ===Chapter IV: Of the Succession of the Empire=== '''Article 116.''' Sr. D. Pedro I, by unanimous acclamation of the people, actual Constitutional Emperor and Perpetual Defender, shall always rule in Brazil. '''Art. 117.''' His legitimate offspring shall succeed to the throne according to the regular order of primogeniture and representation, preferring always the anterior line to the posterior lines; in the same line the nearer degree to the more remote ones; in the same degree the male sex to the female; in the same sex the older to the younger person. '''Art. 118.''' The lines of the legitimate descendants of Sr. D. Pedro I, being extinct, during the life of the last descendant and in his reign, the General Assembly shall choose a new dynasty. '''Art. 119.''' No foreigner can succeed to the Crown of the Empire of Brazil. '''Art. 120.''' The marriage of the Princess presumptive heir to the Crown, will be made at the pleasure of the Emperor; if there is no Emperor at the time this marriage is proposed it cannot be effected without the approval of the General Assembly. Her husband will have no part in the Government, and will only be called Emperor after he has by the Empress, a son or daughter. ===Chapter V: Of the Regency During the Minority or Impediment of the Emperor=== '''Article 121.''' The Emperor is a minor until he is eighteen years of age. '''Art. 122.''' During his minority the Empire shall be governed by a regency, which shall belong to the relative nearest the Emperor, according to the order of succession, and who is more than twenty-one years of age. '''Art. 123.''' If the Emperor has no relative who combines these qualities, the Empire shall be governed by a permanent regency appointed by the General Assembly and composed of three members, the oldest of whom shall be its president. '''Art. 124.''' During the time in which the regency is not elected the Empire shall be governed by a provisional regency composed of the minister of Empire, the minister of justice, and of the two counselors of State longest in oflice, presided over by the Empress dowager, and in her absence by the oldest counselor of State. '''Art. 125.''' In case of the death of the ruling Empress this regency shall be presided over by her husband. '''Art. 126.''' If the Emperor, from physical or moral cause, evidently recognized by the plurality of each of the chambers of the Assembly, should become unfit to govern, the Imperial Prince, if he be more than eighteen years of age, shall govern in his stead as regent. '''Art. 127.''' The regent, and the regency as well, shall take the oath mentioned in article 103, adding the clause of fidelity to the Emperor and to deliver to him the government as soon as he reaches his majority or his impediment is removed. '''Art. 128.''' The acts of the regency and of the regent shall be dispatched in the name of the Emperor by the following formula: “The regency commands in the name of the Emperor;” “The Imperial Prince regent commands in the name of the Emperor.” '''Art. 129.''' Neither the regency nor the regent shall be responsible. '''Art. 130.''' During the minority of the successor to the crown his tutor shall be the one whom his father shall have appointed in his will; in default of this one, the Empress mother shall act so long as she remains unmarried; in her default the General Assembly shall appoint a tutor, although no one to whom the succession of the crown would fall in case of his death can ever be tutor to the minor Emperor. ===Chapter VI: Of the Ministry=== '''Article 131.''' There shall be different departments (secretaries) of State. The law shall designate their number and the business pertaining to each; shall call them together or dismiss them as may seem best. '''Art. 132.''' The Ministers of State shall countersign or sign all the acts of the executive power, without which they cannot become effective. '''Art. 132.''' The Ministers of State shall be responsible: I. For treason. II. For bribery, corruption or extortion. III. For abuse of power. IV. For failure to obey the law. V. For working against the liberty, security or property of citizens. VI. For any dissipation of the public property. '''Art. 134.''' A particular law shall specify the nature of these offenses and the manner of proceeding against them. '''Art. 135.''' The order of the Emperor, whether verbal or written, does not relieve the Ministers from responsibility. '''Art. 136.''' Foreigners, even though naturalized, cannot be Ministers of State. ===Chapter VII: Of the Council of State=== '''Article 137.''' There shall be a council of State composed of life counselors appointed by the Emperor. '''Art. 138.''' Their number shall not exceed ten. '''Art. 139.''' The Ministers of State are not included in this number, nor shall they be considered Counselors without the special appointment by the Emperor to this position. '''Art. 140.''' The same qualities are required to be a Counselor of State as to be Senator. '''Art. 141.''' Before assuming office the Counselors of State shall take of the Emperor the oath to maintain the apostolic Roman Catholic religion, to observe the Constitution and the laws, to be faithful to the Emperor, and to advise him conscientiously, looking solely to the good of the Nation. '''Art. 142.''' The Counselors shall be heard in all grave affairs and general measures of public administration; principally in regard to the declaration of war, the adjustments of peace, negotiations with foreign Nations, as well as on all occasions in which the Emperor proposes to exercise any of the attributes belonging to the moderating power indicated in article 101, except VI. '''Art. 143.''' The Counselors of State are responsible for manifestly misleading advice given in conflict with the laws and the interest of the State. '''Art. 144.''' The Prince Imperial, as soon as he is eighteen years of age, shall of a right belong to the Council of State; the other Princes of the imperial house, for their entrance into the Council, depend upon the appointment of the Emperor. They and the Prince Imperial cannot enter to the number marked by article 138. ===Chapter VIII: On the Military Force=== '''Article 145.''' All Brazilians are under obligations to take up arms to maintain the independence and integrity of the Empire and to defend it against its enemies external or internal. '''Art. 146.''' So long as the General Assembly does not fix the permanent land and naval military force, it will remain at what it may be until changed by the same Assembly to more or to less. '''Art. 147.''' The military force is essentially obedient; it can never come together unless so ordered by the legitimate authority. '''Art. 148.''' To the executive power belongs exclusively the employment of an armed land or sea force, as may seem proper for the security and defense of the Empire. '''Art. 149.''' The officers of the army and navy cannot be deprived of their commissions except by sentence passed in a competent court. '''Art. 150.''' A special ordinance shall regulate the organization of the army of Brazil, its promotions, salaries and discipline, and also those of the naval force. ==Title VI: Of the Judicial Power== ===Chapter I: Of the Judges and Tribunals of Justice=== '''Article 151.''' The judicial power is independent, and shall be composed of judges and jurymen, who shall hold office in both civil and criminal cases and in the manner that the Codes determine. '''Art. 152.''' The jurymen decide upon the fact and the judges apply the law. '''Art. 153.''' The judges of the law (juizes de direito) are perpetual, by which it is not understood, however, that they cannot be changed from place to place at the time and in the manner that the law may determine. '''Art. 154.''' On account of complaints made against them, the Emperor, after hearing the counsel of the State, may suspend them, prior to a hearing of the same judges, and necessary information. The papers concerning them shall be sent to the tribunal of the respective district to proceed according to the law. '''Art. 155.''' These judges can lose their places only by sentence. '''Art. 156.''' All judges of law and officials of justice are responsible for abuses of power and prevarications which they may commit in the exercise of their duties; this responsibility shall be made effective by a regulating law. '''Art. 157.''' For corruption, bribery, peculation and extortion suit may be brought against them inside of a year and a day either by the plaintiff himself or by any one of the people in the manner established by law. '''Art. 158.''' To judge the cases in the second and last instance there shall be in the Provinces of the Empire the tribunals necessary for the accommodation of the people. '''Art. 159.''' In criminal cases the examination of witnesses and all the other steps of the trial after the suit is brought shall be public. '''Art. 160.''' In civil suits and in penal causes brought civilly the parties may appoint arbitrating judges. Their decisions shall be executed without appeal if the same parties so agree. '''Art. 161.''' No suit whatever shall be begun without its being shown that means of reconciliation have been attempted. '''Art. 162.''' To this end there shall be judges of the peace who shall be elected at the same time and in the same manner as the aldermen (vereadores) of the chambers. Their duties and districts will be regulated by law. '''Art. 163.''' Besides the tribunal which shall exist at the capital of the Empire and in the provinces as well, there shall be also a tribunal called the Supreme Court of Justice, composed of learned judges, taken from the lower courts (relacoes) according to their ages, and they shall have bestowed upon them the title of Counsel. At the first organization there may be employed in this court the ministers of those that are to be abolished. '''Art. 164.''' It is the duty of this court: I. To allow or deny revisions in the cases and in the manner fixed by law. II. To take cognizance of the offenses and official errors committed by ministers, officers of the tribunals, attaches of the diplomatic corps and the Presidents of the Provinces. III. To consider and decide in cases of conflict of jurisdiction and competency of the provincial courts. ==Title VII: Of the Administration and Economy of the Provinces== ===Chapter I: Of the Administration=== '''Article 165.''' There shall be in each Province a President, appointed by the Emperor who may remove him whenever he thinks it for the good service of the State. '''Art. 166.''' The law shall designate his attributes, fitness and authority, and whatever is fitted for the best discharge of this administration. ===Chapter II: Of the Chambers=== '''Article 167.''' In all the cities and towns now existing, and in those that may be created hereafter, there shall be chambers for the economic and municipal government of the cities and towns. '''Art. 168.''' The chambers shall be elective and composed of the number of aldermen that the law may specify, and the one who receives the largest number of votes shall be President. '''Art. 169.''' The exercise of their municipal functions, the formation of their police orders, the application of their revenues, and all their particular and useful functions shall be fixed by law. ===Chapter III: Of the National Finances=== '''Article 170.''' The receipt and expenditure of the national finances (fazenda) shall be intrusted to a tribunal under the name of the National Treasury, where, in divers departments (estacoes) duly established by law, its administration, collection and accounts shall be regulated, in reciprocal correspondence with the treasuries and authorities of the Provinces of the Empire. '''Art. 171.''' All the direct taxes, except those to be applied to the interest and the amortisation of the public debt, shall be fixed annually by the General Assembly; but they shall continue until their repeal is published or until they are replaced by others. '''Art. 172.''' The Minister of the Treasury having received from the other Ministers the estimates of the expenses for their departments, shall present annually to the Chamber of Deputies as soon as it meets a general balance of the receipts and expenses of the national treasury during the preceding year, and at the same time the general estimate of all the public expenses for the future year and the amount of all the sources of revenue and public incomes. ==Title VIII: Of the General Dispositions and Guaranties of the Civil and Political Rights of Brazilian Citizens== '''Article 173.''' The General Assembly, at the beginning of its sessions, shall ascertain whether the political Constitution of the State has been exactly observed in order to make just provisions. '''Art. 174.''' If, four years after the ratification of the Constitution of Brazil, it is found that any of its articles merit reform, the proposition shall be made in writing, which (proposition) must originate in the Chamber of Deputies, and be supported by a third of the members. '''Art. 175.''' The proposition shall be read three times at intervals of six days between the readings, and after the third reading the Chamber of Deputies shall decide whether it can be admitted to discussion; everything else can follow that is necessary to the formation of a law. '''Art. 176.''' The discussion being admitted and the necessity of amendment of the article of the Constitution being recognized, a law shall be passed, sanctioned and promulgated by the Emperor in the usual way in which the electors of Deputies for the subsequent Legislature shall be directed to confer in their procurations (procuraeoes) a special authorization for the desired amendment or reform. '''Art. 177.''' At the first session of the next Legislature the matter shall be brought forward and discussed, and that which is decided upon shall determine the change of or addition to the original law; and when added to the Constitution it shall be solemnly promulgated. '''Art. 178.''' Only those things pertain to the Constitution that refer to the limits and respective attributes of the political powers and to the political and individual rights of the citizens; that which is not constitutional can be changed by the ordinary Legislatures without the foregoing formalities. '''Art. 179.''' The inviolability of the civil and political rights of Brazilian citizens based upon liberty, individual security and propriety, is guaranteed by the Constitution of the Empire in the following manner: I. No citizen can be obliged to do or not to do anything except by virtue of the law. II. No law shall be made without public utility. III. It (the law) cannot be retroactive in its application. IV. All persons may communicate their thoughts by words and writings and may publish them in the press without censure, but they shall be held responsible for abuses committed in the exercise of this right in the cases and in the manner that the law may determine. V. No one can be persecuted on account of his religion so long as he respects that of the State and does not offend public morals. VI. Any person can remain in or go out of the Empire at pleasure, taking with him his property, so long as the police regulations are complied with and there is no injury done other parties. VII. Every citizen has in his house an inviolable asylum. At night it cannot be entered without his consent or to protect it from fire or flood; during the day its entrance can only be made freely in the cases and in the manner determined by law. VIII. No one can be made a prisoner without specific charges, except in the cases specified by law; and in these cases, inside of twenty-four hours from the time he enters the prison, if in cities, towns, or other settlements near the places of residence of the judge, and in distant places inside of a reasonable time that the law shall mark according to the extent of the territory, the judge, by a note signed by him, shall make known to the defendant the reason for his imprisonment, the names of his accuser, and of the witnesses if there are such. IX. Even with the charge formulated no one shall be taken to prison or retained therein after arrest, if, in cases admitted by law, he offers suitable bail; and in general, in cases of crimes whose punishment does not exceed six months’ imprisonment or banishment from the district, the defendant may be left at large. X. Except when taken in the act of committing a crime, a person cannot be made prisoner without an order written by the proper authority. If this is given arbitrarily the judge who issues it shall be punished as the law may direct. The regulation concerning arrest prior to a formulated charge does not include either military ordinances established as necessary for the discipline and recruit of the army, nor cases that are not purely criminal, but in which the law directs the arrest of a person for disobeying the commands of justice, or for not complying with some obligation within a specified time. XI. No person shall be condemned except by competent authority and by virtue of an anterior law and in the manner prescribed by it. XII. The independence of the judicial power shall be maintained. No authority can appeal pending cases, stop them, or revive trials that are ended. XIII. The law shall be the same for all whether to protect or to punish, and it shall reward each one according to his merits. XIV. Every citizen may be admitted to public positions whether civil, political or military without other distinction than (that made by) his talents and virtues. XV. No one shall be exempt from contributing to the expenses of the State in proportion to his property. XVI. All privileges that are not essential to and entirely connected with offices for public utitlity are abolished. XVII. With the exception of the cases which by nature belong to special judges under the law, there shall be no privileged tribunal or special commissions in civil or criminal cases. XVIII. There shall be drawn up as soon as possible civil and criminal codes founded on the solid bases of justice and equity. XIX. Flogging, torture, marking with a hot iron and all other cruel punishments are abolished summarily. XX. No punishment shall go beyond the guilty person. In no case, therefore, shall there be confiscation of property, nor shall the infamy of the defendant be transmitted to his relatives of any degree whatever. XXI. The jails shall be secure, clean and well aired, with different buildings (casas) for the separation of prisoners according to their circumstances and the nature of their crimes. XXII. The right of proprietorship is guaranteed in all its fullness. If the public good, legally verified, require the use and employment of the property of a citizen he shall be previously reimbursed for its value. The law shall specify the cases in which this only exception will hold, and shall give rules for its determination and indemnity. XXIII. The public debt is also guaranteed. XXIV. No kind of labor, culture, industry or commerce can be prohibited, so long as it is not opposed to public customs, and the security and health of the citizens. XXV. Trades unions (as corporacoes de officios), their judges, scribes and masters are abolished. XXVI. Inventors shall be the owners of their discoveries or their productions. The law shall secure them an exclusive temporary right, or shall make amends to them for the loss they may suffer from its general use. XXVII. The privacy of letters is inviolable. The post-office department shall be held rigorously responsible for any infraction of this article. XXVIII. Rewards conferred for services done the State, whether civil or military, are guaranteed; likewise the right acquired to them in the form of the law. XXIX. Public employees are strictly responsible for abuses and omissions committed in the performance of their duties, and for not making their subordinates responsible. XXX. Any citizen may present in writing to the legislative and the executive power reclamatlons, complaints or petitions, and he may even expose any infraction of the Constitution, demanding of the competent authority that those violating it be held to account. XXXI. The Constitution also guarantees the public charities. XXXII. Primary instruction is free to all citizens. XXXIII. (There shall be) schools and colleges where shall be taught the elements of science, belles-lettres and of arts. XXXIV. The constitutional powers cannot suspend the Constitution in respect to what it says of individual rights, except in the cases and under the circumstances specified in the following paragraph. XXXV. In cases of rebellion or the invasion of the enemy, when seeking the security of the State, some of the formalities that guarantee individual liberty may be dispensed with for a specified length of time by a special act of the legislative power. But if the Assembly be not in session at this time and if the country is in imminent danger, the government shall exercise this authority as a provisional and indispensable measure, suspending it as soon as the urgent necessity that required it shall cease; there must, in either case, be sent to the Assembly as soon as it meets, a report giving the reasons for the arrests and the other preventive measures taken; but whatever authorities may have been active in the matter shall be held responsible for abuses that they may have practised in this respect. [[Category:Brazil]] [[Category:Defunct Constitutions]] {{PD-GovEdict}} hvrdq8fae0rsm72prmwcfrqz68mulxy 0 2519222 15124810 7603319 2025-06-10T00:40:29Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124810 wikitext text/x-wiki {{NIE |previous = Supreme Court |next = Surabaya (residency) |wikipedia = Supreme Court of the United States |textinfo = 1905 }} <pages index="The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 18.djvu" from=813 fromsection="Supreme Court of the United States, The" to=816 tosection="Supreme Court of the United States, The" /> a8t45q791s9j86cupe3jqk3q5q11vjv 3 2529456 15124421 15114556 2025-06-09T20:29:22Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 /* US local geography Portals */ Reply 15124421 wikitext text/x-wiki {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = User talk:PseudoSkull/Archives/%(year)d |algo = old(31d) |counter = 1 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} '''Welcome''' Hello, PseudoSkull, and [[Help:Introduction|welcome]] to Wikisource! Thank you for {{#if:|fixing page [[{{{pagefix}}}]]| {{#if:| adding [[{{{newpage}}}]] | {{#if:| [[Special:Contributions/{{BASEPAGENAME}}|your contributions]], such as the one you made to [[{{{page}}}]] | joining the project}}<!-- end of page --> }}<!-- end of newpage --> }}<!-- end of pagefix -->. I hope you like the place and decide to stay. Here are a few good links for newcomers: [[File:Carl Spitzweg 021-detail.jpg|frameless|right|]] * [[Help:Contents|Help pages]], especially for [[Help:Proofread|proofreading]] * [[Help:Beginner's guide to Wikisource]] * [[Wikisource:Style guide|Style guide]] * [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|Inclusion policy]] * [[Wikisource:For Wikipedians]] You may be interested in participating in * [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month|Proofread of the Month]] * [[Wikisource:Community collaboration|Community collaboration]] * [[Wikisource:Requested texts|Requested texts]] Add the code {{tl|active projects}}, {{tl|PotM}} or {{tl|CotW}} to your page for current wikisource projects. You can put a brief description of your interests on your [[User:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|user page]] and contributions to another Wikimedia project, such as Wikipedia and Commons. Have questions? Then please ask them at either * [[Wikisource:Scriptorium]]; or * [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]] I hope you enjoy contributing to Wikisource, the library that is free for everyone to use! In discussions, please "sign" your comments using four tildes (<nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>); this will automatically produce your IP address (or username if you're logged in) and the date. If you need help, ask me on my talk page, or ask your question here (click '''<span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:User talk:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|action=edit&section=new}} edit]</span>''') and place <code><nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[:Category:Users looking for help|helpme]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki></code> before your question. Again, welcome! <!-- Template:welcome --> —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:38, 26 July 2018 (UTC) : {{ping|Koavf}} Nice to see you're active here too! Thanks. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 19:40, 26 July 2018 (UTC) ::Sometimes. You were first answered by [[User:EncycloPetey]] who is very active. He is a competent admin here who can answer all your questions. Additionally, I have found [[User:billinghurst]] to be very helpful. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:43, 26 July 2018 (UTC) == QuickTranscribe request == How does the QT system work? Is it possible for someone else to do the proofreading, and you run the QT.py script? In any case, would you be willing to do [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001904373 this] work? It doesn’t seem to me to be particularly difficult (although I would also like to know what sorts of text make QT work difficult). Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:04, 10 November 2023 (UTC) : {{ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Ah, some interest! Well, I'm sure you're familiar with the WikiProject Film draft system already. It is structured kind of similarly to that system, except I've done quite a lot more work in coding this new QuickTranscribe system. Here's a more detailed description of the project: [[User:PseudoSkull/QuickTranscribe]] Basically, QT aims to eliminate all possible tedious or repetitive elements from the transcription process, streamlining everything onto a single page workspace, where all the material is split out from there, into various places like Wikidata, Commons, and Wikisource itself across multiple namespaces. : I am proud to say that as of right now, the system works very well with ~ 400 pg. novels or less, at least novels from the late 19th and early 20th centuries. It can also do single-page works (like children's books or essays), and the functionality for short story collections, and in theory poetry or essay collections, has gone a long way as well. But for works that have more complicated structures, such as many esoteric kinds of nonfiction or academic works, the system struggles a lot as of right now. : If you would like to try using this system, you would be the first person besides myself to ever try it. Despite having gone further than I could have ever imagined since its inception in May, the project is still in its early stages. So maybe you could consider yourself an "early tester". If you'd like to try using QT and see how you like it, I can make a short video tutorial/demo for it sometime this week for you, to show the basics of how I do it, and I'll try and write more documentation as well. Would you be interested in that? : As for the scan you sent me, it seems like that work should be doable at a glance. I'll look into it. Although, do you know why it starts at ~ Chapter 7? Is it a second volume? I didn't read the fairly long intro and preface (because I'm going to sleep soon), maybe those go into why. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 23:16, 10 November 2023 (UTC) :*I am interested, so some documentation would be nice. (To be honest, a video would also help, if that wouldn’t be too much work.) As for the book, it is a translation of a manuscript, the beginning, end, and some of the middle of the which were destroyed over time (according to the preface). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 05:14, 11 November 2023 (UTC) ::: {{ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Got it. I'll see what I can do for you, and I'll get back to you soon. ::: Just so you know, I have plans to one day release a frontend web application for QuickTranscribe before releasing it for general use on Wikisource. I assume I will probably be able to get it hosted on Toolforge (the Commons IA uploader tool and the Wikidata matching game are also hosted there, for example), and if I can't I'll host it on my own server. But for now, the way it has to be done is through a user subpage on Wikisource itself. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 15:32, 11 November 2023 (UTC) ::::Toolforge is essentially self-service. See [[wikitech:Help:Toolforge|Help:Toolforge]] and [[wikitech:Help:Toolforge/Quickstart|Help:Toolforge/Quickstart]]. If you're building tools related to Wikimedia projects I highly recommend it. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 20:13, 11 November 2023 (UTC) *(1) ''The Robinson Family'' should be on its way. (2) Is the scan of the ''Rhymes'' good? (3) What’s your progress on the documentation? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:52, 7 December 2023 (UTC) :: {{ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} (1) It's actually ''The Stephenson Family''—please make sure you got the right one. (2) It seems perfect from a glance, thanks. (3) A frontend for QT is currently under development. It would probably be best to use it in the Toolforge environment, since I believe I can have it in a working state in a few months. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 18:32, 8 December 2023 (UTC) ::*[[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]]: The name was from memory; I did order the right family. There doesn’t seem to be any problem with the request, so it should be filled “soon” (whenever that is, but it’s also close to end-of-semester for the colleges likely to fulfil the request, so maybe a little later.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:26, 8 December 2023 (UTC) *I don’t mean to pry, but I would like to know how you’ve progressed on the QT system front-end (or public-facing part, anyhow). I’ve seen a lot of easy-to-do-but-time-consuming works which I think QT would work well for, or at least for text generation, but I haven’t looked through your GitHub enough to be able to figure it out. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:47, 5 August 2024 (UTC) :: {{ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Hey, it's been a while! I apologize, as you might have been able to tell I've been very inactive lately due to IRL obligations and I abandoned most of my longstanding projects, but expect that I'll start working on Wikisource frontends and more user-friendly functionality fairly soon. The code is messy as it currently stands. Thanks for reaching out! I'm glad this is still desired. :) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 00:22, 6 August 2024 (UTC) :::You'd also have me interested for a QT frontend &/or explanation; I myself have been doing some stuff to automatize, but you've done much more, and I have a growing feeling that a lot of stuff has been rewritten multiple times by different people with minimal variation (e.g. [[User:Alien333/poemise.js|this]] and [[User:SnowyCinema/QT#POEM|that]] or [[User:Alien333/transclude.js|that thing]] and QT's transclusion). It'd be a good idea to try maintain a centralized listing scripts and other tools to use those already existing (maybe adding some functionalities by the way) instead of making the same thing over and over. For example, we must have at least ten variants of a script/program to unwrap text lying around. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 19:51, 28 August 2024 (UTC) == Proper == The word "proper" has been thrown around a lot in conversation today without any basis that I can see. Our [[Help:Disambiguation]] page has no statement of any kind about "proper" naming for such pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:41, 22 December 2023 (UTC) : {{ping|EncycloPetey}} That's not a good thing. We need more consistency in the logic of our mainspace pages here. Our lack of coherent hierarchical structure is one of our greatest downfalls, one that I deal with constantly with lots of headache. I guess the move just seemed to make sense to me in that moment. But, have it your way. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 23:45, 22 December 2023 (UTC) :: There have been several prior attempts to standardize naming on mainspace pages, and all have failed to achieve anything like consensus. If you think a particular form is likely to be useful, it can always be created as a redirect to the actual page, without necessitating a move. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:48, 22 December 2023 (UTC) ::: {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Apologies for the rules oversight on my part. I've been modifying probably hundreds of disambiguation pages in the past week or month, so hopefully you'll consider this my pass for a slip-up. It wouldn't have been the way I named the page if I transcribed the work, but I'm not gonna fight tooth and nail over that minor page-naming disagreement. ::: But I do think it is important that we improve our naming conventions here. For any site with large amounts of data, having a good consistent structure is key. I know we can't ever make it 100% consistent, but we can certainly get close—and Wikipedia and Wiktionary aren't 100% consistent either, but at least they try. One day, I think there will be a change in this regard, but obviously not today. It will probably require a larger community than we have now for more users to actually feel the pains. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 23:57, 22 December 2023 (UTC) :::: Part of our issue results from the huge number of things published, in combination with the variability of title forms. My principle has been, if we can use the actual title, to do so, and only create artificial names where the actual names of multiple publications conflict. Sorting out the Shakespeare play titles was one of those times, and I posted my intentions before starting the changes, to be sure there would be no blowback. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:09, 23 December 2023 (UTC) == Authors with no eligible works == Just a tip: for cases like the recent author pages for authors with no eligible works, it's often worthwhile to take the issue up with the contributor on their talk page first. Most of the time they're created out of ignorance and after a quick check they can be speedied without needing a community discussion, minimum times the thread must be open (one week for proposed deletions, two for copyright issues), and so forth. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 21:44, 24 December 2023 (UTC) : {{ping|Xover}} Alright, but I didn't follow up because EncycloPetey started that discussion on the user talk page before I got the chance to. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 21:57, 24 December 2023 (UTC) == [[Page:Little Elephant's Christmas, story (IA littleelephantsc00wash).pdf/18]] == Hi, I changed it because, in my view, this is covered in intro and point 7, first bullet, of [[Wikisource:Style_guide#Formatting]]. Especially the part "''as well as incremental spacing found within justified text.''", "''knowing that we are trying to reproduce works for modern readership, not provide facsimiles of the time and place.''". The ''tempo'' of the sentence and the similarity with the rest of the sentence shows it is clearly a typographical artifact to keep the text justified. At least, this is how I interpret the Style guide. [[User:Mpaa|Mpaa]] ([[User talk:Mpaa|talk]]) 18:30, 30 December 2023 (UTC) : {{ping|Mpaa}} It's unclear to me why Washburne's typist decided to use spaces between the hyphens there. One view is that maybe it was purposeful—that it is to represent a slower transition between the "clatters" than the "tromps". Or maybe it's just a typographical error (although for that typo to appear 3 times in a row is strange). Although, (and this would be an argument for your side), it could just be to take up space on the page on purpose to fill a line, which would not be something we'd want to replicate. But we will never truly know the motivations, because everyone involved all died decades ago. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 18:38, 30 December 2023 (UTC) == The Lost World (1925).webm == Hi, the [[:File:The Lost World (1925).webm]] being a restored version, the first frame declares that it is copyrighted since 2016. Shall we keep this transcription? If yes, it will be necessary to insert new pages in the index. [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 11:42, 2 January 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} The copyright should not apply to our transcription, since the restoration is trying its best to be loyal to an original source. Since we didn't keep in the sound, I think we're fine. : I am concerned about the timestamps though, possibly being out of sync. Are they? I'm not sure why the other file was deleted at Commons, but they really should be a bit more careful before deleting these sorts of files that are connected to Wikisource transcriptions. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 11:50, 2 January 2024 (UTC) ::Yes, I have to review the timestamps. A small sequence presenting Conan Doyle is inserted at the beginning. I am going to update the draft. [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 12:37, 2 January 2024 (UTC) ::Hi, I've updated the [[Wikisource:WikiProject Film/Drafts/Archives/The Lost World (1925 film)|original draft]]—timestamps, 7 new pages plus a few minor modifications. Can GemmaBot fix the index and transcription? What do you suggest? --[[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 09:11, 3 January 2024 (UTC) ::: {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} {{done}}, along with ''Usher''. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 18:24, 3 January 2024 (UTC) ::::Splendid! But this ''Usher'' is not famous for the quality of its dialogs… [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 19:03, 3 January 2024 (UTC) == Extraterrestrial life == I considered that category, but (a) it's a subcategory of science fiction, and (b) the NASA paper does not contain any actual discussion about extraterrestrial life. It is about [[:Category:Astrobiology]], the scientific search for such life and investigation of the origins of life. Most of the paper deals with microbial biology on Earth and scientific equipment designed to search for evidence of life. It does not cover extraterrestrial life, not even in speculation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:06, 11 January 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Well I created it for both science and science fiction, since there can be scientific discussion about the possibility of alien life. The work is called ''Concepts for Detection of Extraterrestrial Life'', so I thought there was at least intent to discuss it. But I'll leave you, our local "expert" on the work, to determine if that's appropriate. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 04:10, 11 January 2024 (UTC) :: Most library cataloging systems distinguish between the science of something and fictional stories about it. That way, economic studies of poverty and the novels of Charles Dickens aren't put into the same category. They're typically distinguished by terminology in the Library of Congress with formats like "Poverty" vs "Poverty—Fiction", and here we have categories like "X in fiction" to mimic that. We don't always have such a split, but then again, our categories are not as rigorous or as frequently used as they should be. Many works are uncategorized at all, or poorly so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:47, 11 January 2024 (UTC) ::: Well, all are works about poverty either way, so there should be a base category overarching them at least. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 04:55, 11 January 2024 (UTC) == Template:Blackface == While I fully understand why you have created this template, it does go against stated Wikimedia-wide policies whereby it is up to the reader (viewer) to have discretion. Somewhere in the archives there is at least one discussion on putting in warnings for various offensiveness. The conclusion was to continue to not use them. If you feel that we should look to change this, we'll need a full discussion on the Scriptorium. However, I would see no objection to a category for these films as a possible way of flagging them. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:57, 12 January 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Beeswaxcandle}} In ''real life'' I'm getting people telling me that I'm intrinsically supporting the messages or themes of the films I transcribe by transcribing them. Obviously, the fact that I spent the time to transcribe the films in question isn't something I go around telling everyone, but, I have been told by some (again mostly IRL) to be careful which works I transcribe, because of the impacts it may have on my personal reputation and/or the course of history from here on out. : It's clear to me that there's a lack of understanding among the general public about the nature of our site and our transcriptions. And you have to keep in mind, most of our readers ''are'' from the general public, and know nothing about our concepts of neutrality or the like, and aren't spending time reading terms of service, mountains of editor policies and guidelines, or learning about the nature of our community. : So, while I get the sentiment that we want to stay on the edge of neutrality whenever possible here in the wiki-sphere, in practical terms people often see the addition of a work to a collection like ours, especially with the amount of time we have to invest in our transcription process, as alarming when some offensive material is in it. Especially since there are a handful of works where the entire message of the work is extremely bigoted at its core as is the case with ''The Birth'', or that one infamous anti-gay propaganda film from the 1960s that's also PD. Think of the vast Klan literature, Nazi literature, or Ford's ''The International Jew'', as some print examples. : In truth, I think all transcriptions should be treated as equally great additions to our collection, even if the material in them is abhorrent. A great diversity (in opinions, perspectives, topics, authors with different backgrounds, etc.) should be valued on a site like Wikisource, but this unfortunately means we have to eventually come to terms with the ugly. : I think the general public needs a bit of nudging. This is a very complicated topic that I'm finding hard to summarize here, but basically, members of the general public will easily take an understanding like "Oh, god, somebody really racist clearly did this transcription! Who else would spend so much time on it?" or "Hey, that racist guy from this book actually had a pretty solid point! We should hate X people after all." from some transcribed material by a fervent racist in the early 20th century, especially in this age where Twitter (oh, sorry, '''X'''!!!!!), TikTok, and Instagram reign as some of the most popular platforms in the world. We're in an age where people hate reading anything at all, unless it's in the form of a Snapchat caption or a short-form hurled insult with hashtags. {{smaller|You can forget the feud between [[Author:Stuart Pratt Sherman|Stuart Pratt Sherman]] and [[Author:H. L. Mencken|H. L. Mencken]] if they were still alive. Hell, they'd be joining forces!}} Am I ranting? Sorry. It's late. : Ahem. Well, I'll take it somewhere else if you want, but it's pretty clear to me (and several other Wikisourcers I've spoken to about it in other instances) that something like this is needed. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 07:09, 12 January 2024 (UTC) :: {{ping|Beeswaxcandle}} A recent discussion was on {{tl|Moral disclaimer}}, and consensus said this template can be used on talk pages. But, personally, I think that's not enough. And I think all the consensus around offensiveness here stems from the fact that we haven't had to deal with the backlash from ''having'' those offensive works here, since those very works are often avoided by our contributors for these very reasons. ''The Clansman'', for example, the basis for ''The Birth'' and probably the most significant racist piece of literature in American history, was deleted a few years ago because it only had a few chapters done, non-scan-backed. An index was produced recently, but it's barely been worked on. And honestly, this is understandable. Think about it like this—what if we had ''a ton'' of works by the Klan, (which we hypothetically could)? I think it'd be fair to say we'd have some explaining to do to our readers, wouldn't you? [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 07:27, 12 January 2024 (UTC) :::That was the discussion I was remembering, but I must have dipped out part way through as I didn't remember the talk page conclusion. Yes, the General disclaimer statement was formed well before I joined here in 2009. Again, I fully understand the why of what you're doing with this template and I certainly don't disagree with the importance of this conversation. My concern is more about where the boundary is. If we need to overtly flag blackface, do we need to do the same with texts with the words "coon", "nigger", and "chink"? What about those with faked negro dialect or where blacks are only seen as servants and/or comic relief? I'm immediately aware of these because the Stratemeyer Syndicate books that I'm working on are littered with them. And that's before we deal with the role of Jews in these books. [I note that there is no disclaimer template on the erotica that we hold.]{{pbr}}Would you be amenable to generalising the wording of the template closer to that of {{tl|moral disclaimer}} rather than focusing solely on blackface issue? That way you won't need to create a series of these for each type of problematic presentation. I also think that, for the time being and consistency with the previous consensus, the template (in whatever version) will need to sit on the Talk pages—until such time as a more general conversation than just us two in the late evening can be had. [By the way, the reason I even looked at the template was the name, which I thought was another typeface one, akin to Blackletter.] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:17, 12 January 2024 (UTC) :::: {{ping|Beeswaxcandle}} I've reverted the changes for now, so the template and module have no effect anymore. I'll take your advice and gain consensus first. :::: There's a lot to unpack here, for sure, and the issue is complex. For this bit, I'll focus on film, specifically, since that's the area I feel most comfortable talking about. :::: Our prime examples right now are {{w|Al Jolson}}'s films and ''The Birth of a Nation''. ''The Birth'' can just be covered by a general disclaimer, I'm fine with that. It's bad all around. :::: But with Jolson's material, it gets more complicated. His two feature films (1927's ''The Jazz Singer'' and 1928's ''The Singing Fool'') are not straightforwardly about race at all. There are a few blackface performances in them, but the theme of black racism has very little to do with the overall plot of the movies. Just reading [[The Jazz Singer (film)|the ''Jazz Singer'' transcript alone]], the racism would barely be apparent, much like the works you mentioned with an occasional use of the N word. It would take watching the film itself to see the blackface performances (and watching it to the end at that), and to make a judgment of offense from that. :::: The themes of ''The Jazz Singer'' revolve around traditionalism, and what it's like to escape it. Jakie Rabinowicz (by stage name Jack Robin), the main character played by Al Jolson, is the son of a Jewish cantor, in an immigrant community in New York City. He wants to live a life as a jazz singer (hence the film's title). But his father fervently disapproves of this lifestyle, which he views as new-fangled and against the will of his religion, and so his father the Cantor disowns him from the family. The film touches on his jazz life (which involves blackface in some brief bits), as well as his relationship with his family at home in New York. :::: Contrast this with ''The Birth''. That movie is a straightforward piece of propaganda that documents the Civil War and Reconstruction periods from a white supremacist perspective. Well, "documents" is pretty generous..."perverts" would be a better word. The themes behind that movie? Explicitly racial. The overall message of that film is essentially, "if you give black people an inch they take a mile". According to that movie, once we ended slavery, black people took over everything and made life miserable for white people. And that's not even an exaggeration—I clarify that here because the plot is so ridiculous, you'd think I was making it up. (I know this because I watched it so you don't have to.) :::: Anyway, the point is, ''The Jazz Singer'' doesn't have anything to do with race unlike the other point of comparison which is ''The Birth of a Nation'', but does feature blackface, which some viewers will notice. On the other hand, see also ''[[A Plantation Act (film)|A Plantation Act]]'' (1926) also starring Al Jolson—a short "test film" for the sound technology later used in ''The Jazz Singer''. To not make this too much longer, ''A Plantation Act'' is basically just a minstrel performance, nothing more. Pretty yikesy... :::: In light of all these points (and of watching too many movies no one ever watches), the degree of offense and the reasons behind offense is indeed complicated. I think making different templates would make sense, but I agree it should probably only be used in the more extreme cases, or where it's at least obvious that the work has some bigoted things in it. Take for example ''The Jazz Singer''—the blackface isn't that prevalent in the film itself, but the blackface is a huge part of that film's legacy, so prominent that much of the film's promotion highlighted the blackface acts specifically. So, if searchers know what the film is, they know blackface has something to do with it. So I feel like in that instance, the disclaimer is justifiable. In something like ''[[The Fighting Coward]]'', though? Where only a minor character had blackface, the film isn't known for blackface, and the themes don't revolve around race? Maybe we can take it off of that one. :::: Well, anyway, to summarize, it's the general public I'm concerned about—our editors will get it, but Your Average Joe™ will extrapolate more than necessary. Here are the principles I want to leave you with. Three things: 1. Is the work known for offensive content? 2. (Especially) Does the work leave you with an explicitly bigoted political/philosophical message? 3. The bigotry is particularly obvious for some other reason. Those are my guidelines. I'll think more about it, though, to give a more organized answer/proposal later. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 09:25, 12 January 2024 (UTC) :: Added onto the fact that when these consensuses were presumably formed and relashed (2000s–early 2010s), this was before many of the modern social movements surrounding race, gender, and sexuality (mid-to-late 2010s, present era of early 2020s), had even ''close'' to the amount of recognition they do right now. It's really impossible to avoid these questions anymore. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 07:29, 12 January 2024 (UTC) :::Hope you don't mind me chiming in here. New Wikisourcer here, still learning. Wanted to say how much I'm impressed by senior editors modeling respectful conversation like this. I also apreciate the "Be Bold" is still the philosophy here. :::I agree 100% that society has changed a ''lot'' these past 10 or 15 years; plenty of people simply are no longer educated on basic tenets of free speech and the risks of censorship. I'm working on a large work here full of potentially offensive content and I'd have no problem with some form of disclaimer atop either the entire work, or perhaps certain chapters. The key would be the wordsmithing of the disclaimer, and linking to a page that lucidly and patiently (but unapologetically) lays out the WS philosophy. :::Not sure I can contribute much more of substance here, though I'd gladly chime in on anything in the Scriptorum if it comes up. Mostly just wanted to say "Thank you" for this conversation and how well it's being conducted. Cheers. [[User:Brad606|Brad606]] ([[User talk:Brad606|talk]]) 16:20, 12 January 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Beeswaxcandle|Brad606}} I just thought of something a bit creative with this. What if we had a Wikisource essay on offensive material, to go in [[:Category:Wikisource essays]]? This would be something that wouldn't need consensus since it's just a layout of perspectives on the issue, and not a formal policy or even a guideline. Maybe this essay could be linked to on our disclaimer templates that I'm sure will come about in the future, as a way to further explain what value these works have, despite the views they represent. : I'd like to volunteer to write the essay. The "nutshell" summary of this essay would be, "yes, we will include works that are offensive or have offensive material, but, no, we don't support them, since we're a neutral platform." But there are a lot of nuances that I feel like I could also address in this essay, such as amounts of offensive material, offensive words or acts (such as blackface or the N word), sentiments against censorship in general, and why including even the most racist works can be useful to the general public if used for research projects and the like. These are all things I know I've outlined several times on discussion pages and the like, but maybe it's time to just put it all in one place and let it sit there. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 23:31, 16 January 2024 (UTC) ::I'm more than happy with that idea. I don't have the time to do any writing at present, but can assist with proofreading, &c. Maybe do a draft in your user space and let me know when it's ready for someone else to look at it. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:33, 17 January 2024 (UTC) ::@[[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] I like this creative idea, too. I think you've got a particularly informed perspective given your interests. I'd really appreciate reading an essay like that, and I'd be glad to offer a review or proofread if you could use one. [[User:Brad606|Brad606]] ([[User talk:Brad606|talk]]) 04:39, 17 January 2024 (UTC) ::: Thanks! The writing's been a bit rough for me tonight. I want to be brief but at the same time I want to be exhaustive. Then here I went on some diatribes about Carl Van Vechten and Al Jolson in the drafts, and I don't even think they were that relevant to the main point of the essay. Eeeh. I'll pick it back up some other time. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 08:06, 17 January 2024 (UTC) == New change in [[:File:The Kid (1921).webm]] == Recently, someone uploaded [[:File:The Kid (1921).webm|a new file on ''The Kid'']] which includes the original opening and closing titles, and so [[The Kid (film)|the wikisource page]] needs to be updated too. [[User:Mayimbú|Mayimbú]] ([[User talk:Mayimbú|talk]]) 00:49, 13 January 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Mayimbú}} Ah, well good, it looks like that version is more complete rather than less. I'll put it in [[:Category:Film transcriptions with out-of-sync timestamps]], since this is not an uncommon thing to happen here. Thanks for letting me know. [[User:PseudoSkull|PseudoSkull]] ([[User talk:PseudoSkull#top|talk]]) 00:55, 13 January 2024 (UTC) == Username change == Hi, I've updated the Administrator pages to take account of your username change. If there are other places here at enWS that need adjusting, please either fix them or let me know. Obviously, I'll have to leave the sisters to you. Best, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 00:50, 20 January 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Beeswaxcandle}} Ah, thank you. Is it inappropriate to change talk page pings etc.? If that's ok to do, then I can just run a script through the whole site and fix all links to PseudoSkull. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 01:11, 20 January 2024 (UTC) ::The last time an admin changed names (Angr to Mahagaga), we left the signatures as they were on the talk pages and archives. The redirects from the rename cover things pretty well. Just check the Double Redirects page next time it's updated. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 01:21, 20 January 2024 (UTC) ==QuickTranscribe update== {{ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Update: Hey, sorry I haven't gotten back to you on this. I have been very busy with other projects (you know, 1928 talkies...). Just to let you know though, I actually want to start looking into ways to improve the actual proofreading system within the Index (by lua and JS code), learn how ProofreadPage actually works on a technical level, write a new working Index page model, and try and lobby for my changes to be used on Wikisource. I would like to actually improve Wikisource's native process, rather than trying to use things like QT to work around its difficulties. So, let me know if you have any suggestions of things to read in relation to ProofreadPage, documentation etc. So I'll be working on some improvements (with patches) to propose to the MediaWiki folks, to try and make our proofreading process inherently more streamlined. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 05:06, 21 January 2024 (UTC) *Sorry, the only knowledge I have is in HTML/CSS/MediaWiki (for template stuff) and Lilypond (for music). On that note, I’m working on “Sonny Boy” and the Hatch–Goodlatte Act now, and will get to “Heart O’ Mine” once I finish up “Sonny Boy.” [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:49, 21 January 2024 (UTC) == The Man Who Laughs (Estes and Lauriat 1869) == Your move broke all the internal linkages in the headers. Please fix those linkages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:02, 25 January 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|EncycloPetey}} What did it break, now? I left redirects for all the chapters. I don't see any red links anywhere. Are you wanting me to fix these so that they don't point to the redirects, or is something else broken? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 17:08, 25 January 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|EncycloPetey}} In some of the chapter headers, such as at [[The Man Who Laughs (Estes and Lauriat 1869)/Chapter 22]], it may at first superficially appear that the links are red, but if you use "Hard Purge", this will go away. This also will go away on its own after a few days. But, let me know if that's what you're referring to. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 17:10, 25 January 2024 (UTC) :: You need to make a "null edit" on each page. Since you've posted the film to the Main page, people will visit the novel. Having multiple redlinks throughout the work during this time is a serious issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:14, 25 January 2024 (UTC) ::: {{done}} and fixed links in TOC to point to the absolute title, as an added bonus. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 17:27, 25 January 2024 (UTC) == [[:User:SnowyCinema/P/History of Catawba College]] == This was showing up as containing Fostered content. I assume its pending material for QuickTranscribe? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:28, 3 February 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Yes it is, I'll try and get that squared away shortly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 03:04, 12 February 2024 (UTC) == [[The Phantom of the Opera (1925 film)]] == Hi, {{user|Mayimbú}} has mofidied this page and has proposed the deletion of [[:File:Phantom of the Opera.webm]]. You may read [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Phantom of the Opera.webm|Deletion request here]]. I don't think that it is necessary to keep both versions. We have the solution to: * create another index using [[:File:The Phantom of the Opera.webm]]; * move the existing index; * override the lower quality file in commons; * or other suggestions? [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 09:49, 25 February 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]]. I'm for moving [[:Index:Phantom of the Opera.webm|the file's existing index]] but i just don't know how to do it (if it's done manually ''[[Page:Phantom of the Opera.webm/1|page]]-by-[[Page:Phantom of the Opera.webm/2|page]]'' or if there's a tool for that i ain't aware of). —[[User:Mayimbú|Mayimbú]] ([[User talk:Mayimbú|talk]]) 20:48, 28 February 2024 (UTC) ::Hi SnowyCinema, how do you suggest to name both versions? {{ping|Mayimbú}} there is a way to create the index, we have to be sure of the name and the date of these versions. According to the first sequence (the character with a lantern in the tunnels under the opera house) and the cast (Virginia Pearson's 1925 as the mother of Carlotta), it seems that it is the 1929 sound version without sound, as stated [https://www.silentera.com/video/phantomOfTheOperaHV.html there]. Please do not hurry. [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 22:37, 28 February 2024 (UTC) ::: {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} So let me get this straight. The currently transcribed version, now at [[The Phantom of the Opera (1925 film)]], is the 1929 sound version except the sound was removed. And the version transcribed [[Wikisource:WikiProject Film/Drafts/The Phantom of the Opera (1925 HQ film)|here]] was an original 1925 version, and in HD, both with different intertitles? If I'm right in my assumption here, I'll go ahead with the moving process. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 18:06, 29 February 2024 (UTC) ::::Hi, not exactly. In my understanding, both files [[:File:Phantom of the Opera.webm]] and [[:File:The Phantom of the Opera.webm]] are the same versions, reissued in 1929 (intertitles are the same); the 1925 version being [[:File:The Phantom of the Opera (1925) preview.webm]]. If you look the first 2 minutes, you will see titles which are replaced by a spoken explanation (muted) in the 1st and 2nd files. I have beginning to check the timing of the 2nd file, but the year 1929 may be a problem for the copyright? Shall we keep ''3'' versions? [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 18:24, 29 February 2024 (UTC) ::::N. B. I suppose that the digitalization of 1st and 2nd files are done with different copies, the difference being only a sequence of 8 s. [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 18:29, 29 February 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} I did some research, and thankfully, I found [https://archive.org/details/catalogofcopyrig3101213li/page/56/mode/1up no] [https://archive.org/details/catalogofcopyrig3101213li/page/123/mode/1up evidence] [https://archive.org/details/catalogofcopyrig3111213li/page/54/mode/1up?view=theater of] [https://archive.org/details/catalogofcopyrig3111213li/page/117/mode/1up?view=theater renewal] of anything related to a 1929 restoration of this film. But even if there was, the versions we have are so similar to the original from 1925 that it wouldn't matter. So just to be sure, we're good to go on copyright. : So my next question is, what would you like me to do with [[Wikisource:WikiProject Film/Drafts/The Phantom of the Opera (1925 HQ film)]], and the current index at [[The Phantom of the Opera (1925 film)]]? I'll leave it up to you. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 18:45, 29 February 2024 (UTC) ::In my opinion we could keep only the high quality version uploaded by Mayimbú. You may move the draft to a more appropriate name ("HQ" is not really good, may be "reissued 1925 film)"); then delete the old index and transcluded file. In a few weeks I'll recreate a new "1925 film" from file "The Phantom of the Opera (1925) preview.webm" which contains different intertitles. [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 19:23, 29 February 2024 (UTC) :::The '25 version and '29 version are a misnomer. They're actually [https://nerdlypleasures.blogspot.com/2013/12/versions-and-sources-of-phantom-of-opera.html 2 different prints]: :::*The [[:File:The Phantom of the Opera.webm|Eastman Print]]: an abridged version of the 25 release which bears the continuity of the now-lost [[The Phantom of the Opera (1925 film)#1929 reissue with sound|sound release]] (hence why Carlotta is portrayed by Mary Fabian instead of Virginia Pearson, which is assigned as his mother). :::*The [[:File:The Phantom of the Opera (1925) preview.webm|Hampton Print]]: a reconstruction of the original release print from 16mm sources by John Hampton. :::Copyright ain't a problem, since the protection for all content related to the film lapsed when Universal failed to renew the copyright in 1953. :::—[[User:Mayimbú|Mayimbú]] ([[User talk:Mayimbú|talk]]) 00:13, 1 March 2024 (UTC) ::::OK {{ping|Mayimbú}}. In summary we should process [[Wikisource:WikiProject Film/Drafts/The Phantom of the Opera (1925 film, Eastman print)]] using file "The Phantom of the Opera.webm" and remove from Wikisource [[Index:Phantom of the Opera.webm]] and related pages. Do you agree?[[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 09:42, 1 March 2024 (UTC) :::::Fine, although the incoming inclusion of the Hampton Print ([[:File:The Phantom of the Opera (1925) preview.webm]]) transcript means that there must be a [[:Category:Versions pages|versions main page]] for the [[The Phantom of the Opera (1925 film)|'25 film]]. —[[User:Mayimbú|Mayimbú]] ([[User talk:Mayimbú|talk]]) 22:51, 1 March 2024 (UTC) ::::::So [[The Phantom of the Opera (1925 film)]] will be changed to a version page as soon as the Eastman version is complete. --[[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 08:56, 2 March 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} I'll go ahead and create the versions page, if we're good to go with transcluding this new draft now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 02:07, 3 March 2024 (UTC) ::Yes, SnowyCinema, this [[Wikisource:WikiProject Film/Drafts/The Phantom of the Opera (1925 film, Eastman print)|new draft]] has been reviewed and is ready to process. When it is done will you replace the former ''[[The Phantom of the Opera (1925 film)]]'' by a version page?— [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 09:16, 3 March 2024 (UTC) :::Please import Eastman print, Hampton print is not ready. ::[[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit|talk]]) 13:42, 3 March 2024 (UTC) ::: {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} Sorry, did the wrong one! I'll start over with Eastman then. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 13:48, 3 March 2024 (UTC) :::: {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 14:42, 3 March 2024 (UTC) == [[Phantom of the Opera (1925 film, Hampton print)]] == This is now a broken redirect. Is there any reason to keep it ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:02, 4 March 2024 (UTC) : {{Done}} Thanks for bringing this to my attention. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 22:49, 4 March 2024 (UTC) == Page request for [[:File:The Last Warning 1928.webm]] == Was about to see the film <s>without being spoiled</s> but i can't find [https://www.opensubtitles.org/en/search/sublanguageid-all/idmovie-754233 any subtitle file] in my native language, so i thought i could create an .srt file translated directly from the film transcript for my viewing, but there's no available transcript at the time. -- [[User:Mayimbú|Mayimbú]] ([[User talk:Mayimbú|talk]]) 21:59, 13 March 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Mayimbú}} Alright, I'll put this movie on my list for this week! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 03:14, 14 March 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:Bad Girl (1929).pdf]] == Your last change created a Lua error. I have reveerted as I was not sure what you were trying to do. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:12, 14 March 2024 (UTC) : Thanks for catching this. I'm not exactly sure how this happened. It's never supposed to use a status like "yestadv", so I feel like what might have happened was that the "no" in "notadv" was somehow changed to a "yes", instead of just making the progress "yes". But I'm not sure how that is even possible. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 04:25, 14 March 2024 (UTC) : Actually I think I see the problem now, and I fixed it so it shouldn't happen again. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 04:26, 14 March 2024 (UTC) == The Flora of British India == I am really surprised how a technical person like you can do wonders with the old literary works. Rightly you have chosen Films and helping them in many ways. I am a Pathologist working in India, without much technical knowledge, started working in Wikisource. I have done some work with other Wikikedians and completed some large works related to Wars, Anthrapology, Literature and Medicine collaborating with some like minded people. They took lot of time. May I request you help me in the Project ''The Flora of British India''. The seven-volume work by [[Author:Joseph Dalton Hooker|Hooker]] is very authoritative in the field of Botany and Ethnomedicine worldwide. Can you QuickTranscribe the text into the content pages of these seven volumes running to around few thousand pages. The link is: The Flora of British India Vol 1.djvu Thank you very much sir. [[User:Rajasekhar1961|Rajasekhar1961]] ([[User talk:Rajasekhar1961|talk]]) 06:44, 20 March 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Rajasekhar1961}} Hi, unfortunately I believe my technology is not quite capable of works of such complexity as this one yet. My technology has mostly been tested on single-volume novels and short story collections from the early 20th century, and the technical nature of this work, looking at [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:The_Flora_of_British_India_Vol_2.djvu/114&action=edit&redlink=1 this page] as a sample with many fractions and a complex hierarchy of sections, would make the transcription not so "quick". I may look into it and see what I can do with it, if I could come up with some structure, but it wouldn't be much easier for me than it would be for you to be honest. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 06:54, 20 March 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Rajasekhar1961}} Just to give you an idea, I believe one of the most complex nonfiction works I've completed to date with the technology would be ''[[Growing Up (de Schweinitz)|Growing Up]]'', a short children's education book, and it doesn't even have an index at the end (functionality I'm still building out). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 06:58, 20 March 2024 (UTC) :: Thank you very much for taking time and study the material pages. I know it is Scientific data and more complex. Anyhow. Best of luck in your projects.--[[User:Rajasekhar1961|Rajasekhar1961]] ([[User talk:Rajasekhar1961|talk]]) 07:22, 20 March 2024 (UTC) == [[Wikisource:Portal guidelines]] == This is a guideline written mostly by two people, not a policy or the result of consensus. We have a long history of not being a link farm, and Portals are first and foremost pages to guide users to the content we have. Content we don't have is put onto the Requests listings or now the MC. ---[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:35, 11 April 2024 (UTC) It's also as much a matter of degree in cases. Having one (as I left there) project currently under completion is fine. On a long Portal, maybe two or three such red links. But having 25% of a Portal consist of redlinks and offsite links is generally a bad look for us. Such lists can be placed in User space, project pages, or Talk pages, but shouldn't be filling the Portal. Doing so makes it difficult for people to use the Portal for its intended purpose of guiding readers to our hosted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:47, 11 April 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|EncycloPetey}} I find the way you framed this second comment to be fair, but the actual situation not indicative of how this is being framed. To say it looks bad if a lot of the portal page are red links is something I could understand—I still disagree but I do find sympathy in the argument—but there were only two out of many complete ones, and they seemed to be intended to facilitate transcription projects and not to just catalog bare listings. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 19:25, 11 April 2024 (UTC) :: The Portal has about 10-12 blue links. And three (not two), red links were added, of which I kept one. Three red links is a significant fraction on a Portal that short; on a longer Portal three or four would not be such an issue. We have a history of this issue on Wikisource. Compare [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Odyssey&oldid=12265261 this old version] of the versions page for ''[[The Odyssey]]''. We have four translations. But the old version had accumulated so many red links, it was impossible to tell which ones (if any) were housed here. Add to that the fact that red is an eye-catching "alarm" color for those who can see red, which distracts from text in other colors, thereby making the problem worse. The lengthy list of red links was moved to [[Talk:The Odyssey|the Talk page]] to avoid having a link farm page in mostly red. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:42, 11 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Fair to say that can look to be a problem, personally I tend to remove red links now and keep gray text where no scan is available for a version. But that's just my preference. Well, anyway, our documentation doesn't clearly prohibit this (in fact, more or less encourages it), so we can't blame new contributors for only doing what the documentation says to do, so I guess we just have bad documentation, then. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 22:32, 11 April 2024 (UTC) == About SIC == At [[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Proposal_to_change_SIC_display]]. Are they voting for the {{tl|ls}} solution yet?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:16, 13 April 2024 (UTC) : No, although I believe that's a complex issue that also needs to be reevaluated—specifically how I don't know. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 00:38, 14 April 2024 (UTC) ::I have been abusing SIC for years. I like it. I first type the fix and then I type what is there. The first time the fix displayed, I said something like hot damn and left it that way. So, to make it a style choice means that many of my SIC will act wrong in a more complicated way. {{tl|ls}} provides the option to read with long s or have them converted to regular s (in the main space). I like reading the long s. There are a bunch of voices in my head that get activated. Voice styles, that is. Funny lisp voices from movies, radio, etc. Its amusing. I don't know if I understood what a long s is before poking around here. I still don't really know what it is, but I have an opinion and experience with it. SIC is, I like how it is. It is optional. The editor should know how to put SIC in, most of the stuff I work on will not lack for missing periods being added in. But making it a user style option is interesting. ::Can you ping me if they start to talk of making it a style option in Main?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 12:01, 14 April 2024 (UTC) == That email from me notification you're getting... == ...is nonsense. cf. [[phab:T361860|T361860]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:45, 17 April 2024 (UTC) == Reminder to vote now to select members of the first U4C == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2024/Announcement – vote reminder|You can find this message translated into additional languages on Meta-wiki.]] [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2024/Announcement – vote reminder}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]'' Dear Wikimedian, You are receiving this message because you previously participated in the UCoC process. This is a reminder that the voting period for the Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) ends on May 9, 2024. Read the information on the [[m:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2024|voting page on Meta-wiki]] to learn more about voting and voter eligibility. The Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) is a global group dedicated to providing an equitable and consistent implementation of the UCoC. Community members were invited to submit their applications for the U4C. For more information and the responsibilities of the U4C, please [[m:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Charter|review the U4C Charter]]. Please share this message with members of your community so they can participate as well. On behalf of the UCoC project team,<section end="announcement-content" /> [[m:User:RamzyM (WMF)|RamzyM (WMF)]] 23:10, 2 May 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee/Election/2024/Previous_voters_list_2&oldid=26721207 --> == [[Index:Folk-lore_of_the_Holy_Land.djvu]] == thanks for helping earlier with the Encyclopedia. Same problem with subjː '''Error: Invalid interval''', can you pease help again? - [[User:Tar-ba-gan|Tar-ba-gan]] ([[User talk:Tar-ba-gan|talk]]) 14:23, 7 May 2024 (UTC) : Should be fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 16:06, 7 May 2024 (UTC) ::Thanksǃ [[User:Tar-ba-gan|Tar-ba-gan]] ([[User talk:Tar-ba-gan|talk]]) 13:05, 9 May 2024 (UTC) ==Lawsuits== The thing is, “lawsuit” is a general term, referring to the entire case. The edicts-of-government doctrine only applies to the work of the judge in any given case, and the document you sent me is the Second Amended Complaint, written by A.M.’s lawyers and copyrighted either by the lawyers or by A.M. The eventual court opinion in the case (and the images within that, if any) could be hosted, but not the complaint which is public record (as a document submitted in court) but not public domain (as a document produced by the judge). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 10 May 2024 (UTC) == [[Author:Miriam Michelson|Miriam Michelson]]'s ''[[In the Bishop's Carriage]]'' == Hey. You might be interested in [[Author:Miriam Michelson|Miriam Michelson]]'s ''[[In the Bishop's Carriage]]''. Apparently it was adapted to film twice before 1929, in addition to existing in both serialized magazine form and an expanded novel edition. She's also (again, apparently, I'm not familiar with her) considered a somewhat feminist writer so it'd be a nice twofer to improve the gender imbalance in our coverage.{{pbr}}My own todo list is such that this would never surface, and I have limited interest in the subject matter and in transcribing films, but I figured this might be of interest to you. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:21, 12 August 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Xover}} Hey, good to hear from you again! On a quick glance, it looks like the 1913 film is not available online, and the 1920 one is a lost film, although the novel edition is probably something I'd be interested in doing. But, I'm very busy lately and haven't had time to work on WS projects for about 6 months. If you have anymore you'd like me to look into when I get back into "Wikisource mode" feel free to just send me them like you did here. I appreciate this! Gives me some motivation. :) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 18:48, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ==Freshie== I’ve sent for a copy. I’m happy to proofread it when it comes. The University of California says that they digitized it, but if they actually did I can’t find it anywhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 18 September 2024 (UTC) *This just came in: [[:File:Freshie (1925).pdf]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:13, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Thank you! Any chance on a transcription soon? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 06:16, 12 November 2024 (UTC) == [[:User:SnowyCinema/P/History of Catawba College]] == This was showing up as having fostered content. Was it still content that was in use or pending? If so I suggest wrapping it with {{HTML|syntaxhighlight}} tags to remove it from Linter results. <br> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:33, 15 October 2024 (UTC) == Significant note to self == Develop an index page schema for films that would use the schema [[Page:Sandbox.webm/27:12]] for pages, make it automatically organize it both in Index and in transclusion. Could this be done with a template, or just Lua automatic? Look into. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 22:32, 20 October 2024 (UTC) : It appears to be impossible to do this, due to Lua constraints on displaying pages with certain prefixes on the fly... That's thoroughly disappointing. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 22:05, 25 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Metropolis (film)]] == The version from which [[Metropolis (film)|the transcription comes from]] is not the original English release version adapted by [[w:Channing Pollock (writer)|Channing Pollock]]. Pollock's version had the character of Joh Fredersen renamed as "John Mastermind".[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s7H6ZlbjwD4&t=1924s ] My guess is that the version in question is sourced from the {{abbr|MoMA|Museum of Modern Art}} print (it has the same typography as [[:File:Nosferatu (1922, English titles 1947).webm]] and [[:File:Ben Hur (1907).webm]]), which follows the continuity from [[w:Metropolis (1927 film)#Release and reception|the 1936 version]].[https://web.archive.org/web/20141016052747/http://www.fipresci.org/undercurrent/issue_0609/pena_metropolis.htm ] Sadly, i can't find the Pollock cut online but, [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Dp_zPaWUb5I uploaded] [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pxb3sUbKuFc in] [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7zQWpipnHmc five] [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XjJ5SVRlyN0 separate] [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BauYSwBjRvg parts], there's a tinted australian print of the film (running 8,500 feet/2600 metres at 16 {{abbr|fps|frames per second}}, or about 143 minutes) which follows Pollock's continuity.[https://metropolis1927archive.blogspot.com/2023/04/metropolis-1927-section-5-film-35mm.html] On a side note, i suggest to rename [[:File:Metropolis (1927).webm|the file]] as the English Wikipedia uses [[:w:File:Metropolis (1927).webm|a video file with the same name]]. ---[[User:Mayimbú|Mayimbú]] ([[User talk:Mayimbú|talk]]) 02:58, 8 November 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Mayimbú}} Would this be a copyright concern? If it's the same compiler as ''Nosferatu'', that puts the print c. 1940s, and with no copyright notice, it'd still be in the public domain? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 03:02, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::Dunno, i failed to see in the video file any copyright notice but a title card which reads "an UFA film made in 1925". --[[User:Mayimbú|Mayimbú]] ([[User talk:Mayimbú|talk]]) 03:11, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::: Feel free to change it anywhere you'd like. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 03:15, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::I tried to rename the file, but it seems i'm not [[Special:MovePage/File:Metropolis_(1927).webm|allowed to move it]]. Can you try it for me instead? :::: (just add the "English titles" caption after the year in parentheses like in [[:File:Nosferatu (1922, English titles 1947).webm|the Nosferatu file]]). --[[User:Mayimbú|Mayimbú]] ([[User talk:Mayimbú|talk]]) 05:43, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ::::: I'll do this soon. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 06:15, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :In the meantime, i found [https://archive.org/details/metropolis-phantom-of-the-opera-loy-cook/Metropolis+1927+(Loy+Cook+Jr.+Score)+1991.mp4 another release of the same English version] which has better quality than the uploaded file but [[:Commons:Template:DistortedAspectRatio|its stretched]] and has different opening titles, whose typography and style has more in common to the already mentioned MoMA releases. :Besides the similar length, the main differences is that it omits most of the opening animation, cutting right after the title card (did the proyectionist thought it was too overexposed to be read?), and the end title card (present in both [[:File:Nosferatu (1922, English titles 1947).webm|Nosferatu]] & [[:File:Ben Hur (1907).webm|Ben Hur]] but w/ a different typography in the uploaded file) is missing.--[[User:Mayimbú|Mayimbú]] ([[User talk:Mayimbú|talk]]) 20:26, 18 November 2024 (UTC) == Help! Lyrics and music for a silent film == I just got [[:File:Freshie (1925).pdf]] for image processing. I went looking for the Broadway play/musical wikidata item for it and found only a silent film! How does one integrate the music and lyrics for a silent film at wikidata? Maybe you just know, or maybe I figure it out while image processing. I am voting for the former. Thanks!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 14:28, 14 November 2024 (UTC) :[[wikidata:Q131183538]] and the version [[wikidata:Q131183801]] if you would like to review and/or fix what I have done.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:53, 14 November 2024 (UTC) == User:SnowyCinema/P/Socialism: Positive and Negative == Erm. You can't use {{tl|right}} in a {{tl|ppoem}}, as it inttroduces a DIV inside the SPAN based formatting of a ppoem line. I'm not sure how you would get the same effect though. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:25, 23 November 2024 (UTC) : {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 23:27, 23 November 2024 (UTC) == Old transcriptions in User Space.. == https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:LintErrors/missing-end-tag&dir=prev&offset=1674811&exactmatch=1&tag=i&template=all&titlecategorysearch=&wpNamespaceRestrictions=829%0D%0A828%0D%0A711%0D%0A710%0D%0A115%0D%0A107%0D%0A106%0D%0A105%0D%0A103%0D%0A102%0D%0A101%0D%0A100%0D%0A15%0D%0A13%0D%0A14%0D%0A12%0D%0A11%0D%0A9%0D%0A8%0D%0A10%0D%0A7%0D%0A6%0D%0A1%0D%0A2 Any chance of applying the mop and reducing the linter noise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:58, 23 November 2024 (UTC) In the last week so there's been a push to bring down the remainder of lints present. One category I had a hand in went from something like 4000 down to 150, and I only stopped because I can't edit protected pages. It would of course be nice to rescue some of the abandoned transcriptions where possible. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:58, 23 November 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} Is there a reason we need to do this? See for example [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:LintErrors/missing-end-tag&dir=prev&offset=649423752&exactmatch=1&tag=all&template=all&titlecategorysearch=&wpNamespaceRestrictions=2 Wikipedia] and [https://en.wiktionary.org/w/index.php?title=Special:LintErrors/missing-end-tag&dir=prev&offset=25770888&exactmatch=1&tag=all&template=all&titlecategorysearch=&wpNamespaceRestrictions=2 Wiktionary], which also have tons of userspace pages that are missing end tags, which appear to have never been cleaned up (maybe on purpose). I have occasionally blanked userspace pages with {{tl|Blanked userspace page}}, such as when I blanked all the userspace transclusions of {{tl|New texts}} (which were all done by users who hadn't been online in 5+ years) for the sake of cleaning up WhatLinksHere for those works. But that was much easier and less debatable per the "unspoken wiki ethics" of leaving user pages alone. I don't know if delinting user drafts should be a ''central focus'' of technical priorities. Is it worth all the effort, when other wikis seem not to have done this? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 07:07, 25 November 2024 (UTC) : I'm actually more interested in seeing some of the User space transcriptions in ns0/ns104 backed by scans, than blanking, however I didn't have much luck in matching up some of them. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 25 November 2024 (UTC) == [[Page:A Message from President Donald J. Trump Jan 7 2021.webm/18]] == This page is not linked from the related index page - is it needed ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:28, 12 December 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Beardo}} Not really. It looks like what happened here is that somehow the same line got duplicated into two separate pages. In my long list of ongoing technical projects, one of my goals is to switch the way we do the page namespace pages in film entirely from /18 to /01:31 (to denote the timestamp), because for reasons like this, numeric indexing is unsustainable. Expect that this will be happening soon. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 03:39, 12 December 2024 (UTC) == Orphaned pages == Just a reminder - the three pages - [[Page:Sandbox.webm]], [[Page:Sandbox.webm/00:07]] and [[Page:Sandbox.webm/00:09]]. (And now that I have linked them here, there are no longer orphaned.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:07, 19 December 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Beardo}} Those are sandbox pages, specifically tailored to film-related testing. Those are fine to be orphaned, no? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 04:10, 19 December 2024 (UTC) ::No problem. I just wasn't sure if they were still wanted. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:45, 19 December 2024 (UTC) ==Re: requested text== I had actually seen this the other day, but I was worried about copyright. Because it was written by the district attorney, it is an document originating in the executive, as opposed to a judicial opinion originating with the judge (in the judiciary). I would happy to proofread it if it is not copyrighted, however. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:08, 20 December 2024 (UTC) *I could proofread [[:File:Signed complaint mangione.pdf]], if you’re interested, though. Also, how’s work on the public-facing QT system coming along? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:22, 23 December 2024 (UTC) :: {{ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} No problem, I see that [[Indictment of Luigi Mangione (New York)]] has already been transcribed and even validated. The signed complaint would be a really nice addition. And QT is undergoing an overhaul right now (slowly but surely), and test cases are soon to be implemented. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 16:06, 24 December 2024 (UTC) == tagging as "section resolved" == Hello. I have [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AProposed_deletions&diff=14736896&oldid=14733657 tagged] a discussion that you closed as "resolved". Without this the bot would not archive it. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:55, 23 December 2024 (UTC) : {{ping|Jan.Kamenicek}} Thanks for letting me know! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 16:07, 24 December 2024 (UTC) == Broken redirects == There are a few pages showing as broken redirects, I think to pages which have been deleted: *[[User:PseudoSkull/Editnotice]] *[[User:PseudoSkull/Safety Last!]] *[[User:PseudoSkull/Seven Keys to Baldpate (1917 film)]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2024 (UTC) : {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 21:44, 29 December 2024 (UTC) ::Cheers. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:55, 30 December 2024 (UTC) == Plays formatting == Before you get too deep in creating lots of templates, may I ask how many plays you've proofread and formatted here? Because there are some assumptions you seem to be making that do not hold. Stage directions in a single play may be formatted in multiple ways, all within the same play. I have edited plays where three different formats were applied to stage directions within a single scene. There are lots of other things I could point out, but they mostly come back to the fact that you seem to assume that play formatting within a single play will be uniform and consistent, and that is not my experience with the plays I've proofread. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:45, 6 January 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Thanks for letting me know, per your broader experience in this area. I am in fact only dipping my toes in play transcription, and was trying to see if my experiments with styling would pan out as I plan with a very small play—I'll clean up my own mess if it doesn't. Question: If there was any play you worked on, preferably a relatively simple one (not like the Yale ones which are quite hefty), that you think is in your opinion perfect to your standards, what work would you recommend I use as a model? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 18:56, 6 January 2025 (UTC) ::One of the simplest I've done recently was Chekhov's ''The Boor''. No poetical formatting, no indenting, and a stand-alone (not part of a larger volume). But it's simple enough that I don't think additional templates would be required, and would likely make formatting more complicated to do and more challenging to proofread for someone else. ::Slightly more complicated is [[Craig's Wife (1926)]], which mixes stage directions and spoken dialogue, with line/paragraph breaks within a single character's lines. ::[[Rope (US 1929)]], the one I'm currently doing has further complications, such as formatting character names in all-small-caps regardless of whether they indicate a character's lines or appear in stage directions. Stage directions also include both italicized and non-italicized text. The stage directions are aligned in two different ways, with some of the right-aligned directions appearing floating at end-of-line for a wrapped or lengthy text, so that have to be placed on a separate line because of coding limitations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:11, 6 January 2025 (UTC) ::: I see. Well, I'll look over those, and also per your method simplify it 10 notches down, especially since working with all those templates was really hard anyway. I also deleted all the stage templates I made. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 19:15, 6 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Way Down East, or, Portraitures of Yankee Life/Table of Contents]] == This redirect is to a page that was deleted. I assume that the redirect should be deleted too. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:52, 10 January 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Beardo}} Thanks. I think {{tl|sdelete}} can be used for these. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 21:58, 10 January 2025 (UTC) == Orphaned categories == Hi, these categories you created have no parents and so are lost in the tree. Can you please review and determine their best place? * [[:Category:Facsimiles]] * [[:Category:Intelligence]] Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:19, 15 January 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 14:58, 15 January 2025 (UTC) == Film transclusion (and note on doc) == (Documenting can be boring, true, but it is essential. You and I agree that we badly need more editors. If tools are in the "someone wrote that up a while ago, and left one sentence about what it is" state, then it discourages new users.) Also, {{tl|time}} has an issue, which is that it is not counted as "pages linked to" by the pages tag. We have the choice of either always substing time, or continuing to use {{tl|page}}. I'd prefer the first option. What do you think? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:09, 7 February 2025 (UTC) :(oh and also, now I get why you wanted the "go to timestamp" button in MTV. I've found it really useful to rewatch a specific passage, especially as, since it's based on an input field, it's very easy to multiple times go back to a specific timestamp.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:45, 7 February 2025 (UTC) :: {{ping|Alien333}} Do you know what might be causing {{tl|page}}, in that it's wrapped in a template, to not be linked to by <code><nowiki><pages /></nowiki></code>? I'm interested to know, since I feel like there could be another workaround for this issue we haven't thought of yet? I lean towards substing, but I want to talk it through a bit first. What are your thoughts? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 15:20, 7 February 2025 (UTC) :::On why {{tl|time}} is not recognized: after checking, quite simply, when you look at [https://github.com/wikimedia/mediawiki-extensions-ProofreadPage/blob/master/includes/Index/WikitextLinksExtractor.php#L22 the code], it just only searches for raw wikilinks. So not much doable on this side. :::Thanks for adding the incomplete tag on Getting A Ticket (ought to be done auto eventually, as should basically everything, from the uplodaded file), but I'm pretty sure that it's the right title: check the title card at 00:10. The "A" is clearly the same size as the capitalised "T" next to it. It is also listed with a capital A at [[w:Eddie Cantor#Film and television]]. :::On a more general note, it's getting along well, and it's let me notice some errors that would have been a bother to fix later. I'd like if you could take a look around the UI (including the editing form), see if you have anything to add or comments. I'd like to see, with this method, how long it takes me to do ''Blackmail''. For reference, what time does it take you for a film of such a length (1h20)? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:57, 7 February 2025 (UTC) :::: I'll get to this when and if I get less busy, thank you so much! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 15:14, 8 February 2025 (UTC) == Question == Hi SnowyCinema! I've just found about your "QuickTranscribe" and I'd like to ask: will it be available for general use anytime soon? Will it be available for more Wikisources? I'm an active user (and adm) of the Portuguese Wikisource and I think that your tool may come in handy (we've had something similar years ago, but its creator stopped using and updating it long ago) to expedite several projects (specially if the tool can handle archaic writing/letters, like in [[:pt:Descripçaõ do novo invento aerostatico|this work]]). And if you are accepting suggestions for future works, I have some: [https://archive.org/details/iracmahoneylip00alenuoft/mode/2up Iracema] (which seems to be the first Brazilian novel translated in English - I may work on it someday, since I have a quite big list of ongoing projects, but it seems interesting for your tool); [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007031049 Machado of Brazil] (according to Hathi Trust, it is in the US PD due to the lack of copyright renewal); [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.172790 The Way the World is Going], by Wells. Cheers, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 15:42, 25 February 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Erick Soares3}} Hi! Thanks for taking interest in my project. Unfortunately, my motivation for actually coding the project further has consistently been showing that it will probably be quite a long time before it will be a tool that can be widely used (and I have been having internal debates as to how exactly it ''should'' be deployed as a general-purpose tool). Right now, the tool is mostly optimized for works that were published between the late 1800s and the early 20th century, and it's extremely difficult, or impossible in some cases, to use if the work doesn't have a simple, straightforward structure to it (like a novel with chapters, a short story collection, or a single essay by itself). I've been getting a lot of requests over the past few years to do more with QuickTranscribe, so I'll try to prioritize it and see what I can put together. And thanks for the requests—I'll look over those works and see if I can throw them into my queue! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 22:19, 6 March 2025 (UTC) == [[User:SnowyCinema/QuickTranscribe|QuickTranscribe]] feedback == I noticed something in your recent transcription of [[Index:The story of the Battle hymn of the republic (IA storybattlehymnr00halliala).pdf]]; in particular [[Page:The story of the Battle hymn of the republic (IA storybattlehymnr00halliala).pdf/8]]. The page numbering is specified as "coloph" and is presumable short for "colophon", however {{w|colophon (publishing)|colophon}} is usually considered a part of the {{w|book design#Back matter (end matter)|back matter}} and not the {{w|book design#Front matter|front matter}}. I am assuming you meant {{w|edition notice}} (which I often abbreviate to "EN" in much the same way as I abbreviate "illustration plate {{w|book frontispiece|frontispiece}}" as "IPFP"; other {{w|tipped-in page|tipped-in}} full page illustrations I usually tag with "IP<{{var|facing page number}}>"). For a somewhat contemporary example (the image examples from the English Wikipedia page seem {{strong|ancient}}), I consider [[Page:Julia Ward Howe 1819-1910 (IA juliawardhowe18102laur).pdf/470]] from [[Index:Julia Ward Howe 1819-1910 (IA juliawardhowe18102laur).pdf]] to be a printer's/publisher's colophon (or "PC"; notice its position at the end of the volume and not the {{i|verso}} of the leaf with the title page). You might want to consider changing [https://github.com/PseudoSkull/QuickTranscribe/blob/1a3ed3ec1bcfd8548b105aaaead057ddf5c12038/handle_index.py#L16 QuickTranscribe: handle_index.py, line 16] since "coloph" probably does not mean what you think it does. In a similar fashion, I prefer differentiating "bastard title" vs. "half-title" in the way quoted by Theodore Low De Vinne on {{w|half-title}} (so "bastard title" is more a "front matter" item and "half-title" a "body matter" item), so I consider [[Page:Wisdom of the Wilderness (1923).pdf/5]] from [[Index:Wisdom of the Wilderness (1923).pdf]] a "bastard title" whereas [[Page:Wisdom of the Wilderness (1923).pdf/11]] is a "half-title". That definition is not universal though (many do not care for the term "bastard title" and so the two things get conflated easily). I might have to look at QuickTranscribe more. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 18:19, 8 March 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Uzume}} Hmmm, I appreciate the feedback. QuickTranscribe always outputs the same thing for every kind of a page on an index. This was done deliberately, for situations exactly like this, where something like "colophon" might not be the most accurate descriptor—so a script that ran across all indexes using "coloph" could easily change that. And that's an interesting bit of information. I'd never heard the word "bastard title" before—though I have a bias of hesitation in using it unless it's the only choice of words available, given the use of the word ''bastard'' in the phrase (the first thing people think of when they see "bastard" is "jerk", "asshole", lol). But this is just a preliminary analysis based on what you've told me so far. I'll look into it more deeply when I get the chance! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 18:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: Well, when I think of "jerk" when referring to a person I think of {{w|soda jerk}}. And your hesitation to use "bastard" is one of the reasons I abbreviate it as "BT". —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 18:33, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::(As a side note, it's been done in many ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&limit=500&offset=0&ns0=1&ns100=1&ns102=1&ns106=1&ns114=1&search=Index%3A+insource%3A%2F%5B%5E0-9%5D%5B0-9%5D%3D%5BCc%5Doloph%2F 542]) indexes around the site, and not only by QT, to call "colophon" something that's in the front matter, including cases when that page contained only copyright info.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:45, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::: On the "half-title" vs. "bastard title" issue: At least [[w:Half-title|according to Wikipedia]], ''half-title'' doesn't appear to be ''strictly incorrect'' in labelling both instances of a small title page. "The purpose of the half-title page is to protect the '''full title page''' and '''its traditional counterpart''', the frontispiece, during the bookbinding process." But [[Author:Theodore Low De Vinne|Theodore Low De Vinne]], in his 1900 work ''[[The Practice of Typography]]'' (I looked at the scan of this work out of curiosity, and ''oh boy'', this would be one of the hardest transcriptions to do on the entire site... I don't even know where I'd begin with it...), gave either his own personal (though perhaps well-founded) opinion on the matter, or he reflected the academic consensus on the terms ''in '''1900''''', that "bastard titles" and "half-titles" are concepts needing to be distinguished. Since it's been 125 years, this consensus (if it existed then) may well have changed—it's enough time for the word to have legitimately evolved to umbrella both page positionings within a book's front matter. :::: I'd be interested in exploring this further, but at the very least it ''appears to me right now'' that there's enough modern literary consensus to allow "half-title" to be used to describe both pages. Although I will say I also found that there ''is'' an alternate term that could be used instead "bastard title", which is "fly-title", so I think if necessary, the word "half" for pre-title-page material could be changed to "fly" later. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 00:35, 9 March 2025 (UTC) == Slightly overzealous esl removal == See [[Special:Diff/14917353]]. I presume that it removed the esl because it was on the same line, but that esl wasn't for that work, it was the source for another work mentioned on the same line. Maybe don't remove the esl if there's a pipe between it and the title? Don't think that would bring too many false negatives. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:45, 8 March 2025 (UTC) : Yeah... That was an automated response that was hard for me to catch in the moment. Thanks for seeing it for me! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 23:49, 8 March 2025 (UTC) == Proofreading method == Hi, I just want to know what your proofreading method is, i. e. how you are able to proofread so fast. Like, do you fully read both the OCR text and the scan, fully read one but not the other, skim both, etc. What do you look for when looking at the scan, and what do you look for when looking at the OCR text? My proofreading method has been to first skim the scan for italics and the things that Google OCR misses--paragraph breaks, quotations marks, and em dashes--and then to (speed)read the OCR text to check for typos and to make sure the lines start and end correctly. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 21:40, 23 March 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Prospectprospekt}} Hi! Good to hear from you again. My proofreading method is mostly what you said, but with some extra variables. :: '''Do I skim or do I fully read?''' Honestly, it's pretty much all skimming. The only time I ever find myself reading the full content as I would aloud is if I really have to: for example, if I'm formatting a chart, or there are italics and accent marks like every other word for a couple pages, or something else really hard to do. I've trained my eye at how to find typos, scannos, formatting inconsistencies, etc. That's honestly most of what I'm looking for. ''Surprisingly'', I generally end up remembering a good bit of the content's meaning—sometimes, when I go and fully read a chapter or two of a text I completed, I'm surprised at how much of the actual content I remember from only spending ~ 5 seconds per page checking for errors. Subconscious memories are amazing like that! You learn stuff even when you're not trying! :: '''But, it's not always as quick as it seems because my method is extremely exhaustive.''' I've built software that accounts for how a work will be treated on Wikidata, Wikimedia Commons, and various different parts of this site (indexes, page namespace, even author and disambiguation pages though this is in the early stages of development). And a lot of that, especially Wikidata, is like ''Wikisource post-game bonus round'' kinda stuff. So it takes extra time to make sure it's all correct. :: What might most interest you specifically is that I do a whole bunch of pre-proofreading and post-proofreading cleanup on texts, in stages. This is a programmatic approach to cleaning up the content before and after proofreading, so that proofreading itself is quicker and more accurate. I treat all works as one big cluster of text, and work with them as a large unit, and split out the pages after to go in the Page namespace. :: '''My proofreading process in rough stages:''' Stage 1: Get the OCR for the whole work (in one single block of text). Stage 2: Clean up the OCR with regexes and stuff to get it ready for fast proofreading on a single page. (This is for stuff like getting rid of all the page header gunk that OCR always messes up, formatting the chapter titles ahead of time ''en masse'', etc.) Stage 3: Do the actual proofreading, as in the page-by-page reviewing of the full book. I usually save the front and back matter for last and do the content first. Stage 4: Post-proofreading processing. This is where I use code that finds errors I ''missed'' during proofreading (maybe I left an OCR symbol here, a four-consonant bit of garbledigook there, and my code finds that kind of stuff with logic), and it even finds other cool stuff like [[Template:Hinc|hyphenation inconsistencies]] across the book (which are almost impossible to catch unless you literally search the text as a whole technologically). Stage 5: Automatically parse the text that's there into MediaWiki formatting (since I proofread most of it in the "QT markup language" that I invented, which I specifically designed so you can type formatting and stuff out faster than most MediaWiki templates or HTML formatting could ever be typed). :: {{sm|There are actually like 15 stages to my process, but these are the ones most relevant to ''proofreading''—the rest will be documented later.}} :: '''Public access to the QuickTranscribe software has now been requested like 5 times in the past year if you haven't noticed. :p No, but THANK YOU GUYS. It means I NEED TO ACTUALLY GET TO WORK.''' And I haven't made time to start '''Phase 2''' of QuickTranscribe's development, which is to clean up my code base (MASSIVELY) and make a user interface so that other people can try using it instead of it just being a power tool hoarded by just me. : All right, I'll make a date. '''April 1st''' is arbitrarily the latest date I just now decided in which I'm going to start working on Phase 2. {{sm|(That means I need to actually do the music sheets I promised Uzume sometime before that.)}} So uh, yeah, I appreciate all the interest in ''that''. : And as for your original question (which I ''may'' have strayed away from on a wild tangent at the end there), I hope my insight here was helpful to you. Happy proofreading! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 08:40, 24 March 2025 (UTC) == Rh styling == Just noticed that note on your page, and I thought you may be interested to know that <code>.wst-rh-left</code>, <code>-center</code> and <code>-right</code> are available to select certain columns of 3-column {{tl|rh}}s, so you don't have to bother with > and nth-child. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 5 April 2025 (UTC) == a confession == Since I lived in this community, I downloaded and burned to disc a copyrighted movie. It was "An Inconvenient Truth" by Al Gore. My mom asked me for it, and I did it. She had wanted to see it but it never showed itself in the world in which she can see. In this movie, the mathematician of the house was horrified. Al Gores units were wrong. He had an x,y graph, the y side {axis) was cars sold. The x side (axis) was France, Germany, Chevrolet, Italy, Japan. That mathematician knew he was in a variety of hell that was tailored for him by people who did not know his measure. I believe that me and my family have suffered enough through all of this. My mom just wanted to see the movie. And if Al Gore reads this, he should know that we are even up for the "math lesson/illegal download" and reproduction of. Thank you this, your time, for my confession.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:31, 5 April 2025 (UTC) == Astrology == Do you have a page numbering script? It might save time. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:32, 5 April 2025 (UTC) : I'm not too available right now, but I'll handle it for you when I get back. Thanks for validating by the way! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 19:23, 5 April 2025 (UTC) ==On retiring scan requests== I’ll answer the second question first: I have been using interlibrary loan (ILL) to fulfil the scan requests. I asked the ILL librarian for the books in question, and then she sent that request out to other public and university libraries. When one of them agrees to ship the book, it gets loaned to my library, which in turn loans in to me. I scan it, and then return it to my library, which then ships it back to the original library. I had been using my local university’s ILL system (which was free), but was informed (when I requested ''Meet the Tiger'') that it was no longer possible to make requests. I have considered using my local ''public'' library’s ILL system, but I believe that they charge for the privilege: I am not sure how, though. I will have to curtail my activities to some extent if there is any cost involved, but especially so if it quite expensive. (Your public library likely also has ILL capabilities: see [https://www.oclc.org/en/contacts/libraries.html here] to check if it’s connected with the system.) It would be nice to have a central location for people to request scans, especially if we could get a geographic spread of us who were willing to go to nearby universities to scan—but I know that’s a stretch. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:51, 18 April 2025 (UTC) == Probably redundant note on tagging multiple noms == You very, ''very'' probably already know this, but just in case: when making multiple-work nominations, give {{tl|delete}} the discussion name as first argument so that it links to the correct section. Again, probably you just forgot that time; but I suppose it doesn't hurt checking. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:53, 12 May 2025 (UTC) == US local geography Portals == I discovered recently that "local US geography" is class '''F''' on the LoC Classification, but we have it under '''E'''. And we have US History and such under '''F''', but the LoC has it under '''E'''. So, whoever set up our system got '''E''' and '''F''' reversed. There are anumber of issues with any procedure involving a swap, and I'm not sure how best to get a correction started, but as you're the most active with these Portals, I thought I'd start the conversation with you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:05, 1 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Hi, thanks for sharing this. So, I just looked into it and it appears that if you put "E" into the <code>class</code> field of {{tl|Portal header}}, it will display "States of the United States", and if you put "F", it will say "American History". This appears to be dictated by what's in the data at [[Module:Library of Congress Classification/data]]. : To do a swap on everything, it would probably require this kind of procedure: :# Change the data in the Module so that E and F are switched. I'm also not sure why "local US geography" became "States of the United States" so maybe a "local US geography" portal should be created too? :# A bot should go through all the instances of E in the Portal namespace and replace them with F and vice versa. : [[Module:Library of Congress Classification/data]] was originally created by [[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] in early 2024, but I suspect the data used for the template was already there somehow before the Portal header was Luafied. Calendula: Any thoughts? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 22:04, 1 June 2025 (UTC) ::Of course, the problem with step 2 is making sure that, once swapped, it does not show up again in the reverse swap and get switched back. There are also the classification values on the Talk pages in {{tl|portal review}}. And there are a few places I know that will need to be manually switched. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:44, 1 June 2025 (UTC) :::Yep, I grabbed the classes from [[Special:PermanentLink/11595551]]. It looks like the swap happened at some point in 2010. :::I suggest: :::# Update [[Module:Library of Congress Classification/data]] :::# Manually review and update the pages that link to either portal and don't use {{tl|portal header}}: https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35120762 :::# Go through https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35120856 and replace <code><nowiki>| class = F</nowiki></code> (or the equivalent with different spacing) with <code><nowiki>| class = E<!--updated class--></nowiki></code> (I checked, this is not a comment already in use) :::# Go through https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35120871 and replace <code><nowiki>| class = E</nowiki></code> (or the equivalent with different spacing) with <code><nowiki>| class = F</nowiki></code> <strong>unless</strong> it's followed by <code><nowiki><!--updated class--></nowiki></code> :::—[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 10:05, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Are we agreed to proceed? I can do the first two steps, since they will need to be done manually anyway, but it would be better for the latter two steps if someone can perform them via a script. ::::Also note: in the latter lists, there are some links that ''do'' have the template but are ''not'' linking via that template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:51, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Give me a little time to write the scripts, then I will. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 15:10, 3 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 20:40, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::We will need to go through an manually check some things. I see an error at [[Portal:Portals]], for example, where the letter was changed, but bit E & F are now listed as "American History". There may be additional problems on pages that link to both E and F. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::: I fixed that. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema#top|talk]]) 21:03, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::The Portal:Talk boxes (where they exist) also remain to be updated. For example, [[Portal talk:Puerto Rico]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:06, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Probably just run the same replacement script on these pages which use {{tl|portal review}}: :::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3A%2Fclass%5B+%5D*%3D%5B+%5D*E%2F+hastemplate%3A%22Portal+review%22&title=Special%3ASearch&profile=advanced&fulltext=1&advancedSearch-current=%7B%22fields%22%3A%7B%22hastemplate%22%3A%5B%22Portal+review%22%5D%7D%7D&ns0=1&ns1=1&ns2=1&ns3=1&ns4=1&ns5=1&ns6=1&ns7=1&ns8=1&ns9=1&ns10=1&ns11=1&ns12=1&ns13=1&ns14=1&ns15=1&ns100=1&ns101=1&ns102=1&ns103=1&ns104=1&ns105=1&ns106=1&ns107=1&ns114=1&ns115=1&ns710=1&ns711=1&ns828=1&ns829=1 <code><nowiki>insource:/class[ ]*=[ ]*E/</nowiki></code>] :::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3A%2Fclass%5B+%5D*%3D%5B+%5D*F%2F+hastemplate%3A%22Portal+review%22&title=Special%3ASearch&profile=advanced&fulltext=1&advancedSearch-current=%7B%22fields%22%3A%7B%22hastemplate%22%3A%5B%22Portal+review%22%5D%7D%7D&ns0=1&ns1=1&ns2=1&ns3=1&ns4=1&ns5=1&ns6=1&ns7=1&ns8=1&ns9=1&ns10=1&ns11=1&ns12=1&ns13=1&ns14=1&ns15=1&ns100=1&ns101=1&ns102=1&ns103=1&ns104=1&ns105=1&ns106=1&ns107=1&ns114=1&ns115=1&ns710=1&ns711=1&ns828=1&ns829=1 <code><nowiki>insource:/class[ ]*=[ ]*F/</nowiki></code>] :::—[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 20:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Florida == Good catch of my error, thanks! [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 04:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) 2pbeetcq5yl4ghs8408qs2yr1fadgzp 104 2566095 15125224 14612942 2025-06-10T06:11:40Z Ltbdl 3094475 /* 已校对 */ 15125224 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ltbdl" />{{c|{{fine|'''Declassified''' per [[Executive_Order_13526#sect3.3|Executive Order 13526, Section 3.3]]<br>NND Project Number: NND 63316. By: NWD Date: 2011}} {{dhr}} }}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|U.S. MAAG Geographically Phased Plan}} {{dhr}} [[File:Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2 - Page 24.jpg|center|600px]]<noinclude>{{rh||9|}}<br><references /></noinclude> 8158wuwzqglt50flgvxj9k3i97fwfh5 104 2566155 15125225 15078176 2025-06-10T06:13:36Z Ltbdl 3094475 /* 已校对 */ 15125225 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ltbdl" />{{c|{{fine|'''Declassified''' per [[Executive_Order_13526#sect3.3|Executive Order 13526, Section 3.3]]<br>NND Project Number: NND 63316. By: NWD Date: 2011}} {{dhr}} {{u|TOP SECRET – Sensitive}}}} {{dhr}}</noinclude>and continued to play off the province chiefs against the generals. Some aspects of the CIP were accepted, but the basic organizational issues remained unresolved and the strategic approach unresolved by default. The unsuccessful U.S. attempts to secure organizational reforms within the Diem, government had assumed psychological primacy by the time of General Taylor's October 1961 mission to Saigon. The American position was essentially that {{u|no}} operational plan could succeed unless GVN were reorganized to permit effective implementation. It was reorganization that Taylor emphasized, as detailed above. But General Taylor did bring up the need for some coordinated operational plan in his talks with President Diem. Diem's response is described in a cable to Washington by Ambassador Nolting: {{quote|Taylor several times stressed importance of overall plan -- military, political, economic, psychological, etc. -- for dealing with guerrillas. Diem tended avoid clear response this suggestion but finally indicated that he has a new strategic plan of his own. Since it was not very clear in spite efforts to draw him out what this plan is, Taylor asked him to let us have a copy in writing.{{Pent|IV. B. 2.|34}} }} {{gap}}E. {{u|Thompson's Counterproposals}} President Diem may have been whistling in the dark about a new plan of his own. It is likely, however, that he was already conversant with the ideas of a new high level advisor who had been in Saigon for several weeks and whose approach to prosecuting the war he would soon endorse officially as his own. The advisor was RGK Thompson, a British civil servant who had come from the position of Permanent Secretary of Defense in Malaya. Thompson's British Advisory Mission was in Saigon in response to Diem's request for experienced third country nationals to assist him in his counterinsurgent operations. There had been some initial U.S. objection to British "advice without responsibility," but fears had been temporarily allayed when it was agreed that Thompson's charter would be limited to civic action matters. Thompson provided Diem his initial "appreciation" (or, in U.S. terminology, "estimate of the situation") in October 1961.{{Pent|IV. B. 2.|35}} His assessment was well received by the President, who asked him to follow it up with a specific plan. Thompson's response, an outline plan for the pacification of the Delta area, was given to the President on 13 November. Thus, Thompson was in the process of articulating one potentially comprehensive strategic approach at the same time that the U.S. was deeply involved in fashioning a major new phase in U.S.-GVN relations in which major new U.S. aid would be tied to Diem's acceptance of specified reforms and, inferentially, to his willingness to pursue some agreed, coordinated strategy. Thompson's plan was, in short, a potential rival to the American-advanced plans represented by the CIP and the geographically phased MAAG plan of September 1961. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{rh||10|{{u|TOP SECRET – Sensitive}}}}<br><references /></noinclude> ttkxsi5yawe23pcdkjzew4ewb1sho4b 104 2566159 15125227 15078177 2025-06-10T06:16:19Z Ltbdl 3094475 /* 已校对 */ 15125227 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ltbdl" />{{c|{{fine|'''Declassified''' per [[Executive_Order_13526#sect3.3|Executive Order 13526, Section 3.3]]<br>NND Project Number: NND 63316. By: NWD Date: 2011}} {{dhr}} {{u|TOP SECRET – Sensitive}}}} {{dhr}}</noinclude>In order to assess the similarities and differences between the U.S. plans and that advanced by the British Advisory Mission, it is necessary to summarize Thompson's argument and proposals. Like Taylor (with whom he talked and to whom he gave a copy of his initial "appreciation" at the latter's request), Thompson saw the VC objective to be one of political denouement by combined military and political action rather than a military takeover of the entire nation. Like McGarr and the other U.S. military advisors, he recognized the probability and danger of VC attempts to control the unpopulated areas and to use them both as a base form which to project an image of political strength and as secure areas from which (in the case of War Zone D, northeast of Saigon) to threaten the capital. But unlike the U.S. military advisors, Thompson viewed the {{u|primary}} threat to be to the political stability of the populated rural areas.{{Pent|IV. B. 2.|36}} Consequently, he regarded McGarr's proposed initial operation in War Zone D to be a step in the wrong direction. The main government target, Thompson argued, should not be simply the destruction of VC forces. Rather, it should be to offer an attractive and constructive alternative to communist appeals. This could only be done by emphasizing national reconstruction and development in the populated rural areas. To do so would require extensive and stringent security measures, to be sure, but these measures required primarily police rather than regular military forces. The police could establish a close rapport with the populace; the army could not. The army should have the mission to keep the VC off balance by mobile action in order to prevent insurgent attacks on the limited areas in which GVN would concentrate its initial pacification efforts.{{Pent|IV. B. 2.|37}} This line of argument was more fully developed in Thompson's draft plan for the pacification of the Delta area, given to President Diem on 11 November.{{Pent|IV. B. 2.|38}} The objective of the plan was to win loyalties rather than to kill insurgents. For that reason Thompson selected a populous area with relatively little VC main force activity. The thrust of his proposal was that "clear and hold" operations should replace "search and destroy" sweeps. ARVN might be used to protect the villages while the villages were organizing to protect themselves and mobile ARVN forces must be available to reinforce local defense units, but the process should be abandoned of "sweeping" through an area -- and then leaving it. The peasants must be given the assurance of physical security so that economic and social improvements, the real object of the plan, could proceed without interruption. The means by which the villagers would be protected was the "strategic hamlet," a lightly guarded village because it was -- by definition -- in a relatively low risk area. More heavily defended centers, called "defended hamlets" and involving more relocation, would be employed in areas under more VC influence, particularly along the Cambodian border. To control this effort in the Delta, Thompson recommended that the ARVN III Corps Headquarters be reinforced with paramilitary and civil components, relieved of its responsibility for the area around and north of Saigon, and function under the immediate supervision of the National Security Council -- presided over by President Diem. The province chiefs,<noinclude>{{rh||11|{{u|TOP SECRET – Sensitive}}}}<br><references /></noinclude> hyc4lvpl71paaa0hkp5xpqa0pxkyfcn 0 2568112 15125196 8839829 2025-06-10T05:17:11Z DivermanAU 522506 add category 15125196 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 13 |previous = Hecataeus of Miletus |next = Hecatomb |wikipedia = Hecate }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 13.djvu" header="" from="206" to="207" fromsection="Hecate" tosection="Hecate"> </pages> {{rule}} {{smallrefs}} [[Category:EB1911:Culture:Mythology]] 8ji6r7m0hagjnuxw1c2zz3mva1qa9ga 0 2568116 15125197 8839837 2025-06-10T05:17:55Z DivermanAU 522506 15125197 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 13 |previous = Hecate |next = Hecato of Rhodes |wikipedia = Hecatomb }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 13.djvu" header="" from="207" to="207" fromsection="Hecatomb" tosection="Hecatomb"> </pages> 6p68syn1aaxsjdhf6s76ad8opl5myvz 0 2575616 15125199 8864460 2025-06-10T05:19:47Z DivermanAU 522506 add category 15125199 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume=11 |previous= Geology |next= Geometry |contributor = Charles Taylor |wikipedia = Smoothness |wikipedia2 = |other_projects = |extra_notes= }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu" from="694" to="695" fromsection="Geometrical Continuity" tosection="Geometrical Continuity" /> [[Category:EB1911:Science:Mathematics]] 4nd4frjsh8dtczw43407of8bklgx1fi 100 2585600 15124638 15096725 2025-06-09T22:34:33Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124638 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Czech literature | class = P | subclass1 = G | reviewed = | notes = }} {{mi|align=right|direction=vertical| |image1=Strahov Theological Hall, Prague - 7565.jpg |caption1=[[:en:w:Strahov Monastery|The Strahov Library]] in Prague |image2=Karel-capek.jpg |caption2=[[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], an early 20th century Czech writer nominated several times for the Nobel Prize in Literature. |image3=Bozena Nemcova.jpg |caption3=[[Author:Božena Němcová|Božena Němcová]], a Czech writer and poet of the 19th century. |image4=Jaroslav Seifert 1981 foto Hana Hamplová (cropped).jpg |caption4=[[Author:Jaroslav Seifert|Jaroslav Seifert]], poet and writer and the first and only Czech to be awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature. }} ==Works== {{div col}} * [[Stilfrid and Brunswik]] (14th century) by anonymous author, translated by [[Author:Albert Henry Wratislaw|Albert Henry Wratislaw]] (1879) * [[The Labyrinth of the World and the Paradise of the Heart (1901)|The Labyrinth of the World and the Paradise of the Heart]] (1631, enlarged 1663) by [[Author:Johan Amos Comenius|Johan Amos Comenius]], translated by [[Author:František Lützow|František Lützow]] (1901) * [[The Grandmother (Božena Němcová, 1891)|The Grandmother]] (1851), by [[Author:Božena Němcová|Božena Němcová]], translated by [[Author:Frances Gregor|Frances Gregor]] (1891) * [[Maria Felicia]] (1870), by [[Author:Karolina Světlá|Karolina Světlá]], translated by [[Author:Antonie Kendrick|Antonie Krejsa]] (1898) * [[Newton's Brain]] (1877), by [[Author:Jakub Arbes|Jakub Arbes]], translated by [[Author:Josef Jiří Král|Josef Jiří Král]] (1892) * [[A Tale of Young Blood of '48]] (1877), a novella by [[Author:Alois Jirásek|Alois Jirásek]], translated by [[Author:Matthew Spinka|Matthew Špinka]] (1919–1920) * [["Heavens!"]] (1880), by [[Author:Alois Vojtěch Šmilovský|Alois Vojtěch Šmilovský]], translated by [[Author:Václav Emanuel Mourek|Václav Emanuel Mourek]] and [[Author:Jane Mourek|Jane Mourek]] (1894) * [[Magdalen (Machar)|Magdalen]] (1893), by [[Author:Josef Svatopluk Machar|J. V. Machar]], translated by [[Author:Leo Wiener|Leo Wiener]] (1916) * [[Krakatit]] (1922), by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Edward Lawrence Hyde|Edward Lawrence Hyde]] (1925) * [[The Absolute at Large]] (1922) by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Šárka B. Hrbková|Šárka B. Hrbková]] (1927) {{div col end}} ===Short stories=== {{div col}} * [[Three Stories]], by [[Author:Vítězslav Hálek|Vítězslav Hálek]], translated by [[Author:Walter William Strickland|Walter William Strickland]] (1886) * [[Our Grandfather]], by [[Author:Vítězslav Hálek|Vítězslav Hálek]], translated by [[Author:Walter William Strickland|Walter William Strickland]] (1887) * [[Four Japanese Tales]], by [[Author:Jan Havlasa|Jan Havlasa]] (1919) * [[Czechoslovak Stories]], edited and translated by [[Author:Šárka B. Hrbková|Šárka B. Hrbková]] (1920) * [[Selected Czech Tales]], edited and translated by [[Author:Marie Busch|Marie Busch]] and [[Author:Otto Pick|Otto Pick]] (1925) * [[Money and other stories]], by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Francis Petherick Marchant|F. P. Marchant]], [[Author:Dora Round|D. Round]], [[Author:Fergus Patrick Casey|F. P. Casey]] and [[Author:Otakar Vočadlo|O. Vočadlo]] (1929) * [[Halek's Stories and Evensongs]], by [[Author:Vítězslav Hálek|Vítězslav Hálek]], translated by [[Author:Walter William Strickland|Walter William Strickland]] (1930) ;Short stories in more general anthologies or in magazines: * in [[Poet Lore]] ** [[Poet Lore/Volume 4/Number 6-7/Under a Bush of Lilacs|Under a Bush of Lilacs]] by [[Author:Jakub Arbes|Jakub Arbes]], translated by [[Author:Josef Jiří Král|Josef Jiří Král]] (1892) * in [[The International (magazine)|The International]] ** [[The International (magazine)/Volume 1/Number 2/Phenicia's Sin|Phenicia's Sin]] by [[Author:Julius Zeyer|Julius Zeyer]], translated by [[Author:Frances Gregor|Frances Gregor]] (1896) ** [[The International (magazine)/Volume 1/Number 3/A Pawned Character|A Pawned Character]], by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]], translated by [[Author:Rose Marie Humpal|Rose M. Humpal]] (1896) ** [[The International (magazine)/Volume 3/Number 3/The Lamp|The Lamp]], by [[Author:Ferdinand Schulz|Ferdinand Schulz]], translated by [[Author:Frances Gregor|Frances Gregor]] (1897) ** [[The International (magazine)/Volume 3/Number 6/St. Nicholas|St. Nicholas]], by [[Author:Božena Viková-Kunětická|Božena Viková-Kunětická]], translated by [[Author:Frances Gregor|Frances Gregor]] (1897) ** [[The International (magazine)/Volume 7/Number 3/Old Foltyn's Drum|Old Foltyn's Drum]], by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]], translated by [[Author:Vlasta Charlotte Kozel|Vlasta Charlotte Kozel]] (1899) * in [[The Czechoslovak Review]] (The Bohemian Review) (1917–1924), edited by [[Author:Jaroslav František Smetánka|Jaroslav František Smetánka]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 1/The Diary of a Reporter|The Diary of a Reporter]] by [[Author:Jan Neruda|Jan Neruda]], translated by [[Author:Guido Bruno|Guido Bruno]] (1917) ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Foltýn's Drum|Foltýn's Drum]] by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]], translated by [[Author:John Hulla|John Hulla]] (1919) ** [[Fame (Čech)|Fame]] by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]], translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] (1920) ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 4/Eyes of Sapphire|Eyes of Sapphire]] by [[Author:Anna Maria Tilschová|Anna Maria Tilschová]], translated by [[Author:Libbie Breuer Scholten|Libuše A. Breuer]] (1920) * in [[Short Stories from the Balkans]] (1919), edited and translated by [[Author:Edna Worthley Underwood|Edna W. Underwood]]: **[[Short Stories from the Balkans/Brother Cœlestin|Brother Cœlestin]] by [[Author:Jaroslav Vrchlický|Jaroslav Vrchlický]] **[[Short Stories from the Balkans/All Souls' Day|The Journey]] by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]] **[[Short Stories from the Balkans/All Souls' Day|All Souls' Day]] by [[Author:Jan Neruda|Jan Neruda]] **[[Short Stories from the Balkans/Foolish Jona|Foolish Jona]] by [[Author:Jan Neruda|Jan Neruda]] * in [[Anthology of Modern Slavonic Literature in Prose and Verse]] (1919), edited and translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] **[[Anthology of Modern Slavonic Literature in Prose and Verse/Sonia|Sonia]] by [[Author:Josef Svatopluk Machar|Josef Svatopluk Machar]] **[[Anthology of Modern Slavonic Literature in Prose and Verse/The Vampire|The Vampire]] by [[Author:Jan Neruda|Jan Neruda]] **[[Anthology of Modern Slavonic Literature in Prose and Verse/The Advent of Spring in the South|The Advent of Spring in the South⁠]] by [[Author:Arne Novák|Arne Novák]] * in [[Famous Stories from Foreign Countries]] (1921), edited and translated by [[Author:Edna Worthley Underwood|Edna W. Underwood]]: **[[Famous Stories from Foreign Countries/The Exchange|The Exchange]] by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]] **[[Famous Stories from Foreign Countries/Abisag|Abisag]] by [[Author:Jaroslav Vrchlický|Jaroslav Vrchlický]] * in [[World Fiction]] ** [[World Fiction/1922-12/The Apple Tree|The Apple Tree]] by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]], translated by [[Author:Šárka B. Hrbková|Šárka B. Hrbková]] (1922) * in [[The Dial]] ** [[The Dial (Third Series)/Volume 75/The Injured One|The Injured One]] by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Percy Beaumont Wadsworth|P. Beaumont Wadsworth]] (1923) * in [[Portal:The Best Continental Short Stories|The Best Continental Short Stories]] (1924–1927), edited by [[Author:Richard Eaton|Richard Eaton]] ** [[The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923-1924/The Imprint|The Imprint]] by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]] ** [[The Best Continental Short Stories of 1924-1925/Severus|Severus]] by [[Author:Josef Čapek|Josef Čapek]] ** [[The Best Continental Short Stories of 1924-1925/Warming Up|Warming Up]] by [[Author:Fráňa Šrámek|Fráňa Šrámek]] ** [[The Best Continental Short Stories of 1926/Golden Autumn|Golden Autumn]] by [[Author:Marie Majerová|Marie Majerová]] ** [[The Best Continental Short Stories of 1927/Geese|Geese]] by [[Author:Božena Viková-Kunětická|Božena Viková-Kunětická]] ** [[The Best Continental Short Stories of 1927/The Godfather's Present|The Godfather's Present]] by [[Author:František Xaver Šalda|František Xaver Šalda]] {{div col end}} ===Fairy tales and folk tales=== {{div col}} * [[Segnius Irritant: or Eight Primitive Folk-lore Stories]] (1896), retold by [[Author:Karel Jaromír Erben|Karel Jaromír Erben]], translated and commented by [[Author:Walter William Strickland|Walter William Strickland]] * [[Czech Folk Tales]] (1917), edited and translated by [[Author:Josef Baudiš|Josef Baudiš]] * [[Czechoslovak fairy tales]] (1919), retold by [[Author:Parker Hoysted Fillmore|Parker Fillmore]] * [[The Shoemaker's Apron]] (1920), retold by [[Author:Parker Hoysted Fillmore|Parker Fillmore]] * [[The Disobedient Kids and other Czecho-Slovak fairy tales]] (1921) retold by [[Author:Božena Němcová|Božena Němcová]], translated by [[Author:William Howe Tolman|William H. Tolman]] and [[Author:Václav Smetánka|Václav Smetánka]] * [[A Forest Story]] (1923) by [[Author:Josef Kožíšek|Josef Kožíšek]], translated by [[Author:Rafael De Szalatnay|Rafael De Szalatnay]] (1929) * [[The Magic Flutes]] (1927) by [[Author:Josef Kožíšek|Josef Kožíšek]], translated by [[Author:Clara Vostrovsky Winlow|Clara Vostrovsky Winlow]] (1929) * [[Portal:Libuše]] {{Div col end}} {{Multicol}} ;In more general anthologies: * in [[Slavonic Fairy Tales]] (1874), edited and translated by [[Author:John Theophilus Naaké|John T. Naaké]]: **[[Slavonic Fairy Tales/Lidushka and the Water Demon's Wife|Lidushka and the Water Demon's Wife]] retold by [[Author:Matěj Mikšíček|Matěj Mikšíček]] **[[Slavonic Fairy Tales/Golden Hair|Golden Hair]] retold by [[Author:Karel Jaromír Erben|Karel Jaromír Erben]] **[[Slavonic Fairy Tales/Yanechek and the Water Demon|Yanechek and the Water Demon]] retold by [[Author:Josef Kajetán Tyl|Josef Kajetán Tyl]] **[[Slavonic Fairy Tales/The Wise Judgment|The Wise Judgment]] retold by [[Author:Josef Košín z Radostova|Josef Košín z Radostova]] **[[Slavonic Fairy Tales/The Long-desired Child|The Long-desired Child]] retold by [[Author:Karel Jaromír Erben|Karel Jaromír Erben]] **[[Slavonic Fairy Tales/The Wicked Wood-Fays|The Wicked Wood-Fays]] retold by [[Author:Karel Jaromír Erben|Karel Jaromír Erben]] **[[Slavonic Fairy Tales/Wisdom and Fortune|Wisdom and Fortune]] retold by [[Author:Karel Jaromír Erben|Karel Jaromír Erben]] **[[Slavonic Fairy Tales/The Brownie, or House Spirit|The Brownie, or House Spirit]] retold by [[Author:Karel Jaromír Erben|Karel Jaromír Erben]] {{Multicol-break}} ;In magazines: * in [[The Czechoslovak Review]]: **[[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Fairy Tale About a Prince and Three Journeymen|Fairy Tale About a Prince and Three Journeymen]] (1919) by [[Author:Václav Tille|Václav Tille]] **[[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/The Twelve Months|The Twelve Months]] (1919) retold by [[Author:Božena Němcová|Božena Němcová]] {{Multicol-end}} ===Plays=== {{div col}} *[[Poet Lore/Volume 31/Number 1/Petr Vok Rozmberk|Petr Vok Rozmberk]] (1880) by [[Author:František Adolf Šubert|František Adolf Šubert]], translated by [[Author:Beatrice Machula Mekota|Beatrice M. Měkota]] * [[Poet Lore/Volume 33/Number 2/The Awakening|The Awakening]] (1882) by [[Author:František Adolf Šubert|František Adolf Šubert]], translated by [[Author:Beatrice Machula Mekota|Beatrice M. Mekota]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 24/Number 5/At the Chasm|At the Chasm]] (1887) by [[Author:Jaroslav Vrchlický|Jaroslav Vrchlický]], translated by [[Author:Charles Recht|Charles Recht]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 25/Number 6/The Vengeance of Catullus|The Vengeance of Catullus]] (1887) by [[Author:Jaroslav Vrchlický|Jaroslav Vrchlický]], translated by [[Author:Charles Recht|Charles Recht]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 26/Number 3/Jan Výrava|Jan Výrava]] (1886) by [[Author:František Adolf Šubert|František Adolf Šubert]], translated by [[Author:Šárka B. Hrbková|Šárka B. Hrbková]] * [[Poet Lore/Volume 35/Number 3/The Great Freeholder|The Great Freeholder]] (1891) by [[Author:František Adolf Šubert|František Adolf Šubert]], translated by [[Author:Beatrice Machula Mekota|Beatrice Machula Mekota]] (1924) *[[Poet Lore/Volume 28/Number 5/The Four Bare Walls|The Four Bare Walls]] (1893) by [[Author:František Adolf Šubert|František Adolf Šubert]], translated by [[Author:Beatrice Machula Mekota|Beatrice M. Mekota]] and [[Author:Francis Haffkine Snow|Francis Haffkine Snow]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 25/Number 6/The Witness|The Witness]] (1894) by [[Author:Jaroslav Vrchlický|Jaroslav Vrchlický]], translated by [[Author:Charles Recht|Charles Recht]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 27/Number 1/The Will o' the Wisp|The Will o' the Wisp]] (1896) by [[Author:Jaroslav Kvapil|Jaroslav Kvapil]], translated by [[Author:Šárka B. Hrbková|Šárka B. Hrbková]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 34/Number 1/Raduz and Mahulena|Raduz and Mahulena]] (1896) by [[Author:Julius Zeyer|Julius Zeyer]], translated by [[Author:Zdenka Buben|Zdenka Buben]] and [[Author:George Rapall Noyes|George Rapall Noyes]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 31/Number 4/Dobromila Rettig|Dobromila Rettig]] (1900) by [[Author:Alois Jirásek|Alois Jirásek]], translated by [[Author:Bernice Heřman|Bernice Heřman]] and [[Author:George Rapall Noyes|George Rapall Noyes]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 21/Number 6/The Clouds|The Clouds]] (1903) by [[Author:Jaroslav Kvapil|Jaroslav Kvapil]], translated by [[Author:Charles Recht|Charles Recht]] *[[Anthology of Modern Slavonic Literature in Prose and Verse/June|June]] (1905) by [[Author:Fráňa Šrámek|Fráňa Šrámek]], translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 36/Number 3/The Lantern|The Lantern]] (1905) by [[Author:Alois Jirásek|Alois Jirásek]], translated by [[Author:Zdenka Buben|Zdenka Buben]] and [[Author:George Rapall Noyes|George Rapall Noyes]] * [[Poet Lore/Volume 27/Number 4/Whom the Gods Destroy|Whom the Gods Destroy]] (1907) by [[Author:Jaroslav Hilbert|Jaroslav Hilbert]], translated by [[Author:Charles Recht|Charles Recht]] * [[Poet Lore/Volume 34/Number 4/The Pistol of the Beg|The Pistol of the Beg]] (1911) by [[Author:Karel Matěj Čapek-Chod|Karel Matěj Čapek-Chod]], translated by [[Author:Emanuel Deo Schonberger|Emanuel D. Schonberger]] * [[Poet Lore/Volume 35/Number 4/The Solstice|The Solstice]] (1912) by [[Author:Karel Matěj Čapek-Chod|Karel Matěj Čapek-Chod]], translated by [[Author:Emanuel Deo Schonberger|Emanuel D. Schonberger]] * [[Poet Lore/Volume 29/Number 1/The Ninth Night|The Ninth Night]] (1914) by [[Author:Viktor Dyk|Viktor Dyk]], translated by [[Author:Cyril Jeffrey Hrbek|Cyril Jeffrey Hrbek]] *[[R. U. R. (Rossum's Universal Robots)]] (1921) by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] *[['And so ad infinitum' (The Life of the Insects)|'And so ''ad infinitum''{{'}} (The Life of the Insects)]] (1922) by [[Portal:Brothers Čapek|Brothers Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] *[[The Makropoulos Secret]] (1922) by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], translated by anonymous *[[The Land of Many Names]] (1923) by [[Author:Josef Čapek|Josef Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] {{div col end}} ===Poetry=== {{div col}} * [[Cheskian Anthology]] (1832), edited and translated by [[Author:John Bowring|John Bowring]] * [[Bohemian Poems, Ancient and Modern]] (1849), edited and translated by [[Author:Albert Henry Wratislaw|Albert Henry Wratislaw]] * [[The Queen's Court Manuscript with Other Ancient Bohemian Poems]] (1852), collection of allegedly medieval Czech poetry, later proved to be 19th century literary hoaxes. Edited and translated by [[Author:Albert Henry Wratislaw|Albert Henry Wratislaw]]. * [[Two Mock Epics/Hanuman|Hanuman]] (1894), by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]], translated by [[Author:Walter William Strickland|Walter William Strickland]] * [[Bohemian legends and other poems]] (1896), edited and translated by [[Author:Flora Pauline Wilson Kopta|Flora Pauline Wilson Kopta]] * [[An Anthology of Modern Bohemian Poetry]] (1912), edited and translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] * [[Songs of the Slav]] (1919), edited and translated by [[Author:Otto Kotouč|Otto Kotouč]] * [[Modern Czech Poetry]] (1920), edited and translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] * [[Evening Songs (1920)|Evening Songs]] (1920), by [[Author:Vítězslav Hálek|Vítězslav Hálek]], translated by [[Author:Josef Štýbr|Josef Štýbr]] * [[An Anthology of Czechoslovak Poetry]] (1929), edited by [[Author:Clarence Augustus Manning|Clarence Augustus Manning]] * [[The Conversion of St. Vladimir]] by [[Author:Karel Havlíček Borovský|Karel Havlíček Borovský]], translated by [[Author:Ernst Altschul|Ernst Altschul]] (1930) * [[Tyrolean Elegies]] by [[Author:Karel Havlíček Borovský|Karel Havlíček Borovský]], translated by [[Author:Roderick Aldrich Ginsburg|Roderick Aldrich Ginsburg]] (c1932) * [[May (Mácha)|May]] by [[Author:Karel Hynek Mácha|Karel Hynek Mácha]], translated by [[Author:Roderick Aldrich Ginsburg|Roderick Aldrich Ginsburg]] (1932) * [[Satanella (1932)|Satanella]] by [[Author:Jaroslav Vrchlický|Jaroslav Vrchlický]], translated by [[Author:Roderick Aldrich Ginsburg|Roderick Aldrich Ginsburg]] (1932) * [[The Soul Of A Century]] (1943), edited and translated by [[Author:Roderick Aldrich Ginsburg|Roderick Aldrich Ginsburg]] * [[A Book of Czech Verse]] (1958), edited and translated by [[Author:Alfred French|Alfred French]] {{div col end}} ====Poetry published in more general anthologies and in periodicals==== {{div col}} * Poems of Czech authors in [[Poet Lore]]: ** [[Poet Lore/Volume 27/Number 1/Songs of the Slave|Songs of the Slave]], in [[Poet Lore/Volume 27|vol. 27]], [[Poet Lore/Volume 27/Number 1|no. 1]] (1916) by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]] ** [[Poet Lore/Volume 27/Number 6/Evening Songs|Evening Songs]], in [[Poet Lore/Volume 27|vol. 27]], [[Poet Lore/Volume 27/Number 6|no. 6]] (1916) by [[Author:Vítězslav Hálek|Vítězslav Hálek]] ** [[Poet Lore/Volume 28/Number 4/On Golgotha|On Golgotha]], in [[Poet Lore/Volume 28|vol. 28]], [[Poet Lore/Volume 28/Number 4|no. 4]] (1917) by [[Author:Josef Svatopluk Machar|Josef Svatopluk Machar]] * Poems of Czech authors in [[Anthology of Modern Slavonic Literature in Prose and Verse#Czech poetry|Anthology of Modern Slavonic Literature in Prose and Verse]] (1919) * Poems of Czech authors in [[The Czechoslovak Review]] (1917–1924): ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Two Poems of Petr Bezruč|70,000]] by [[Author:Petr Bezruč|Petr Bezruč]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Two Poems of Petr Bezruč#YOU AND I|You and I]] by [[Author:Petr Bezruč|Petr Bezruč]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 2/Otokar Březina#WHERE HAVE I HEARD?|Where have I heard?]] by [[Author:Otokar Březina|Otokar Březina]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 2/Otokar Březina#NATURE|Nature]] by [[Author:Otokar Březina|Otokar Březina]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Two Poems by Svatopluk Čech#Springtime fancies|Springtime fancies]] by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Two Poems by Svatopluk Čech#The grave in the forest|The grave in the forest]] by [[Author:Svatopluk Čech|Svatopluk Čech]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 4/Slovak Rhapsody|Slovak Rhapsody]] by [[Author:Karel Dostál-Lutinov|Karel Dostál-Lutinov]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Spectre's Bride|Spectre's Bride]] by [[Author:Karel Jaromír Erben|Karel Jaromír Erben]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 4/Christmas Eve|Christmas Eve]] by [[Author:Karel Jaromír Erben|Karel Jaromír Erben]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 4/The Golden Spinning Wheel|The Golden Spinning Wheel]] by [[Author:Karel Jaromír Erben|Karel Jaromír Erben]] ** [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 1/Parallel|Parallel]] by [[Author:Ferdinand Písecký|Ferdinand Písecký]] * Poems of Czech authors in [[Czecho-Slovak Student Life]] (1927–1931) :**[[Czecho-Slovak Student Life/Volume 18/Number 7/Vrchlický's "Oh, if ..."|Oh, if ...]] by [[Author:Jaroslav Vrchlický|Jaroslav Vrchlický]] :**[[Czecho-Slovak Student Life/Volume 18/Number 7/Otokar Březina's "My Mother"|"My Mother"]] by [[Author:Otokar Březina|Otokar Březina]] * Poems of Czech authors in [[European Elegies]] (1928): ** [[European Elegies/Winter/Death|Death]] by [[Author:Jaroslav Vrchlický|Jaroslav Vrchlický]] ** [[European Elegies/Winter/To-morrow|To-morrow]] by [[Author:Robert Lev Novák|Robert Lev Novák]] ** [[European Elegies/Winter/Written in a new cemetery|Written in a new cemetery]] by [[Author:Josef Kálal|Josef Kálal]] ** [[European Elegies/Autumn (2)/In a cemetery|In a cemetery]] by [[Author:Jaroslav Havlíček|Jaroslav Havlíček]] ====Librettos and lyrics==== * [[Ye Soldiers of our God]] (''Ktož jsú boží bojovníci'', 15th century) by [[Author:Jan Čapek|Jan Čapek]] * [[Kde domov můj]] (1834) by [[Author:Josef Kajetán Tyl|Josef Kajetán Tyl]] * [[The Bartered Bride]] (1866), [[Author:Karel Sabina|Karel Sabina]]'s libretto of the opera by [[Author:Bedřich Smetana|Bedřich Smetana]] {{div col end}} ===Non-fiction=== {{div col}} * [[Letters of Jan Hus]], (1408–1415, multiple editions) *[[On The Spiritual Battle]], 1421 by [[Author:Petr Chelčický|Petr Chelčický]], translated by Charis Enns * [[Adventures of Baron Wenceslas Wratislaw of Mitrowitz]] (1599) by [[Author:Václav Vratislav z Mitrovic|Václav Vratislav z Mitrovic]], transl. by [[Author:Albert Henry Wratislaw|Albert Henry Wratislaw]] * [[School of Infancy]] (1632) by [[Author:Johan Amos Comenius|Johan Amos Comenius]] * [[Seven Years in South Africa]] by [[Author:Emil Holub|Emil Holub]], translated by [[Author:Ellen Elizabeth Frewer|Ellen Elizabeth Frewer]] (1881) * [[A Selection of Bohemian National Embroidery from Náprstek's Bohemian Industrial Museum]] by [[Author:Jan Koula|Jan Koula]], translated by [[Author:Jane Mourek|Jane Mourek]] (1893) * [[Bohemian-American Cook Book]] (1904), by [[Author:Marie Rosická|Marie Rosická]], translated by [[Author:Rose Rosicky|Rose Rosicky]] (1915) * [[The Jail]] (1918), by [[Author:Josef Svatopluk Machar|J. V. Machar]], translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] (1921) * [[Letters from Italy]] (1923), by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Francis Petherick Marchant|Francis Petherick Marchant]] (1929) * [[Letters from England]] (1924), by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] (1925) * [[How a play is produced]] (1925), by [[Author:Karel Čapek|Karel Čapek]], translated by [[Author:Percy Beaumont Wadsworth|Percy Beaumont Wadsworth]] (1928) * [[T. G. Masaryk and the Idea of European and World Federation]] (1953), by [[Author:Petr Zenkl|Petr Zenkl]], translated by [[Author:Vlasta Adele Vraz|Vlasta Adele Vraz]] (1955) * [[Diary of a Prisoner in World War I]] (2012), by [[Author:Josef Šrámek|Josef Šrámek]], translated by [[Author:Tomáš Svoboda|Tomáš Svoboda]] ====Essays==== * [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 2/Otokar Březina|The Meaning of the Struggle]] by [[Author:Otokar Březina|Otokar Březina]] (1907), transl. by [[Author:Jaroslav Císař|Jaroslav Císař]] (1918) * [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 4/The Smiles of The Time|The Smiles of The Time]] by [[Author:Otokar Březina|Otokar Březina]] (1897), transl. by [[Author:Stanislav Václav Klíma|Stanislav Václav Klíma]] (1920) {{div col end}} ==Works on Czech literature== {{div col}} * {{NIE link|Czech literature}} * "[[Bohemian Section at the Austrian Exhibition, Earl's Court London 1906/The Language and Literature of Bohemia|The Language and Literature of Bohemia]]" by [[Author:Cyrill Spal|Cyrill Spal]] in ''[[Bohemian Section at the Austrian Exhibition, Earl's Court London 1906]]'' * "[[An Anthology of Modern Bohemian Poetry/Modern Bohemian Poetry|Modern Bohemian Poetry]]" by [[Author:Paul Selver|Paul Selver]] in ''[[An Anthology of Modern Bohemian Poetry]]'' (1912) * {{CE link|Czech Literature}} * "[[Bohemia's claim for freedom/The language and literature of Bohemia|The language and literature of Bohemia]]" by [[Author:Cyrill Spal|Cyrill Spal]] in ''[[Bohemia's claim for freedom]]'' (1915) * "[[Bohemia; a brief evaluation of Bohemia's contribution to civilization/Bohemia's Contribution to Literature|Bohemia's Contribution to Literature]]" by [[Author:Jaroslav Josef Zmrhal|Jaroslav Josef Zmrhal]] in ''[[Bohemia; a brief evaluation of Bohemia's contribution to civilization]]'' (1917) * [[Czech Literature Before Hus]], by [[Author:Zdeněk Salzmann|Zdeněk Salzmann]] (1961) * ''Czech and Slovak literature in English'' (1988) by George J. Kovtun {{ssl|Czech and Slovak literature in English.djvu}} * "[[On Hašek's The Good Soldier Švejk|On Hašek's ''The Good Soldier Švejk'']], lecture by [[Author:Ian Courtenay Johnston|Ian Johnston]] (2007) {{div col end}} ===Articles in journals=== *{{article link | article = Národopisný Věstník Českoslovanský | link = Review/Národopisný Věstník Českoslovanský | periodical = Folk-Lore | year = 1911 | volume = 22 | issue = 4 | issue_in_title = no | issue_link = no | author = [[Author:Leonard Cyril Wharton|Leonard Cyril Wharton]] }} *{{article link | article = Recent Work in Slavonic Folklore | link = Review/Recent Work in Slavonic Folklore | periodical = Folk-Lore | year = 1916 | volume = 27 | issue = 3 | issue_in_title = no | issue_link = no | author = [[Author:Leonard Cyril Wharton|Leonard Cyril Wharton]] }} *{{article link | article = Czech Folk-Tales | link = | periodical = Folk-Lore | year = 1919 | volume = 30 | issue = 3 | issue_in_title = no | issue_link = no | author = [[Author:Leonard Cyril Wharton|Leonard Cyril Wharton]] }} *{{article link | article = Prague Letter | direct_link = "[[The Dial (Third Series)/Volume 73/Prague Letter|Prague Letter]]" | periodical = The Dial | year = 1922 | month = 12 | volume = 73 | series = 3 | author = [[Author:Percy Beaumont Wadsworth|Percy Beaumont Wadsworth]] }} *{{article link | article = Prague Letter | direct_link = "[[The Dial (Third Series)/Volume 75/Prague Letter (Wadsworth)|Prague Letter]]" | periodical = The Dial | year = 1923 | month = 7 | volume = 75 | series = 3 | author = [[Author:Percy Beaumont Wadsworth|Percy Beaumont Wadsworth]] }} *{{article link | article = Prague Letter | direct_link = "[[The Dial (Third Series)/Volume 75/Prague Letter (Fischer)|Prague Letter]]" | periodical = The Dial | year = 1923 | month = 12 | volume = 75 | series = 3 | author = [[Author:Otokar Fischer|Otokar Fischer]] }} * [[Portal:Krakatit]] * [[Portal:The Makropoulos Secret]] ==See also== *[[Portal:Czech lands]] {{authority control}} [[Category:Czech literature| ]] ftfyox7btxj3zhkaxnmoz9ate3ppu2x 104 2763671 15124390 12425132 2025-06-09T19:53:38Z WereSpielChequers 137020 c/e 15124390 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="James500" /></noinclude>Warre and Vavasour, 1845-6. 39 [No. 10.] Report of Lieuts. Warre and Vavasour, Dated 26 October, 1845, Directed to "The Rt. Hon. the Secretary of State for the Colonies." Received July 6, 1846. H. B. Company's Fort Vancouver, Oregon Territory, October 26, 1845. My Lord: In continuation of the report, dated June 10, 1845,* and forwarded from Red River, referring to the particular service entrusted to us, by order of His Excellency Lord Metcalfe, the Governor General in B. N. America: We have the honor to inform your Lordship of our arrival at this post, in the Oregon Territory. The overland journey from Red River to the Columbia occupied 62 days, having left the 16th of June, we reached Fort Colville on the 16th August. There are two lines of communication from Red River to the Columbia, viz.: 1st. The route by which we have lately passed to a defile in the Rocky Mountains, in about 50° 30' north latitude (from whence [to?] the head waters of the north branch of the Columbia) [which?] is seldom used except by small parties requiring dispatch, and is quite impracticable for the transport of troops, with their provisions, stores, etc. The country on the east side of the Rocky Mountains presents a succession of undulating plains, intersected by numerous belts of thickly wooded swamps, and many dangerous rivers. The passage of the Rocky Mountains alone would form a sufficient barrier to prevent the transport of stores, etc., on account of the high, steep and rugged nature of the mountain passes; the same insuperable objections, increased by the denseness of an almost impenetrable jungle, and more numerous rivers, and mountain torrents, exists on the west side, fol- lowing the course of McGillivray's River (which is unnaviga- *In Lord Metcalfe's, 26 July, 1845.<noinclude> ---- {{reflist}}</noinclude> ev42hun3azmfskcup9pb39xl4m56uc6 104 2831476 15123948 9439171 2025-06-09T15:46:01Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15123948 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1318.||Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} II.|Stat. 1.|175}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="cap3" />now is, that Inquests and Recognisances taken before Justices of the one Bench and of the other, should be taken before any Justice of the Places accompanied with some Knight of the Shire where such Inquests hap to be taken, if they have not Need of great Examination;&ensp;(2)&nbsp;and that in such Inquests the Justices shall do as they think most expedient for the Wealth of the Realm, the which Statute {{SIC|needeth|needs}} to be better declared;&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Co. Lit. 6.</ref>}}(3)&nbsp;it is agreed, That Inquests and Juries that be and shall be taken in Pleas of Land, that require not great Examination, shall be taken in the Country before a Justice of the Place where the Plea is, accompanied with a substantial Man of the Country, Knight, or other, so that a certain Day be given in the Bench, and a certain Day and Place in the Country, in the Presence of the Parties, if the Demandant request it.&ensp;(4)&nbsp;And also the Inquests and Juries, in Pleas of Land that require great Examination, shall be taken in the Country (in the Manner abovesaid) before two Justices of the Bench.{{R sidenote|<ref>Rast. 437.</ref>}} {{class block|__ruff_effects|See {{normal| 14 ''Ed.'' 3. ''stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 16.}} before what Persons Nisi Prius may be granted.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap3" /> <section begin="cap4-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=4|m=12Edw2.1|t=Justices of ''Nisi Prius'' shall record Nonsuits, Defaults, ''&c.''}} <section end="cap4-title" /> <section begin="cap4" />{{R sidenote|<ref>Dyer 163.</ref>}}{{di|A}}ND the Justices or Justice shall have Power to record Nonsuits and Defaults in the Country, at the Days and Places assigned, as afore is said.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;And that which they shall have done in the Things above mentioned, shall be reported in the Bench at a Day certain, there to be {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}}, and thereupon {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} shall be given.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;And the King {{SIC|intendeth|intends}} not, that the said Inquests and Juries should not be taken in the Bench if they come, nor that this Statute should extend unto great Assises.&ensp;(4)&nbsp;And also one Justice of the one Place and of the other, being associate with a discreet Man of the Country, Knight, or other, at the Request of the Plaintiff, shall take Inquests upon Pleas pleaded and to be pleaded, that be moved by {{SIC|Attatchment|Attachment}} and Distress, and shall have Power to record Nonsuits as above is said, and to take Inquests upon Defaults there made.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 30.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;And as to the Inquests to be taken upon Writs of ''Quare impedit'', it shall be done as is contained in the Statute of ''Westminster'' the Second; and the Justices shall have Power to record Nonsuits and Defaults in the Country, and to give {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} thereupon, as they do in the Bench, and there to report that which they have done, and there to be {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}}.&ensp;(6)&nbsp;And if it happen, that the Justice or Justices that shall be assigned to take such Inquests in the Country, do not come, or if they come into the Country at the Day assigned, yet the Parties and Persons of such Inquests shall keep their Day in the Bench. {{class block|__ruff_effects|By {{normal| 14 ''Ed.'' 3. ''stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 16.}} Justices of Assise may give {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} in Quare impedit, &c.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap4" /> <section begin="cap5-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=5|m=12Edw2.1|t=An Indenture shall be made between the Sheriff and Bailiff of Liberty of every Return.}} <section end="cap5-title" /> <section begin="cap5" />{{R sidenote|<ref>5 Co. 41.; 2 Roll. 111, 209, 210.</ref>}}{{di|A}}ND because it is many Times complained in the King's Court upon Returns, that Bailiffs of Franchises (having full Power to return the King's Writs) have delivered to Sheriffs, that have been after changed, and otherwise returned into the King's Court, to the great Damage of some of the Parties, and the Delay of Right;&ensp;(2)&nbsp;it is agreed, That of Returns which hereafter shall be delivered to the<section end="cap5" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{rh||3|||Sheriffs}}</noinclude> jym0z8yzehws5o13ksm95sok30veejp 15123961 15123948 2025-06-09T15:49:40Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15123961 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1318.||Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} II.|Stat. 1.|175}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="cap3" />now is, that Inquests and Recognisances taken before Justices of the one Bench and of the other, should be taken before any Justice of the Places accompanied with some Knight of the Shire where such Inquests hap to be taken, if they have not Need of great Examination;&ensp;(2)&nbsp;and that in such Inquests the Justices shall do as they think most expedient for the Wealth of the Realm, the which Statute {{SIC|needeth|needs}} to be better declared;&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Co. Lit. 6.</ref>}}(3)&nbsp;it is agreed, That Inquests and Juries that be and shall be taken in Pleas of Land, that require not great Examination, shall be taken in the Country before a Justice of the Place where the Plea is, accompanied with a substantial Man of the Country, Knight, or other, so that a certain Day be given in the Bench, and a certain Day and Place in the Country, in the Presence of the Parties, if the Demandant request it.&ensp;(4)&nbsp;And also the Inquests and Juries, in Pleas of Land that require great Examination, shall be taken in the Country (in the Manner abovesaid) before two Justices of the Bench.{{R sidenote|<ref>Rast. 437.</ref>}} {{class block|__ruff_effects|See {{normal| 14 Ed. 3. stat. 1. c. 16.}} before what Persons Nisi Prius may be granted.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap3" /> <section begin="cap4-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=4|m=12Edw2.1|t=Justices of ''Nisi Prius'' shall record Nonsuits, Defaults, ''&c.''}} <section end="cap4-title" /> <section begin="cap4" />{{R sidenote|<ref>Dyer 163.</ref>}}{{di|A}}ND the Justices or Justice shall have Power to record Nonsuits and Defaults in the Country, at the Days and Places assigned, as afore is said.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;And that which they shall have done in the Things above mentioned, shall be reported in the Bench at a Day certain, there to be {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}}, and thereupon {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} shall be given.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;And the King {{SIC|intendeth|intends}} not, that the said Inquests and Juries should not be taken in the Bench if they come, nor that this Statute should extend unto great Assises.&ensp;(4)&nbsp;And also one Justice of the one Place and of the other, being associate with a discreet Man of the Country, Knight, or other, at the Request of the Plaintiff, shall take Inquests upon Pleas pleaded and to be pleaded, that be moved by {{SIC|Attatchment|Attachment}} and Distress, and shall have Power to record Nonsuits as above is said, and to take Inquests upon Defaults there made.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 30.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;And as to the Inquests to be taken upon Writs of ''Quare impedit'', it shall be done as is contained in the Statute of ''Westminster'' the Second; and the Justices shall have Power to record Nonsuits and Defaults in the Country, and to give {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} thereupon, as they do in the Bench, and there to report that which they have done, and there to be {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}}.&ensp;(6)&nbsp;And if it happen, that the Justice or Justices that shall be assigned to take such Inquests in the Country, do not come, or if they come into the Country at the Day assigned, yet the Parties and Persons of such Inquests shall keep their Day in the Bench. {{class block|__ruff_effects|By {{normal| 14 Ed. 3. stat. 1. c. 16.}} Justices of Assise may give {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} in Quare impedit, &c.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap4" /> <section begin="cap5-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=5|m=12Edw2.1|t=An Indenture shall be made between the Sheriff and Bailiff of Liberty of every Return.}} <section end="cap5-title" /> <section begin="cap5" />{{R sidenote|<ref>5 Co. 41.; 2 Roll. 111, 209, 210.</ref>}}{{di|A}}ND because it is many Times complained in the King's Court upon Returns, that Bailiffs of Franchises (having full Power to return the King's Writs) have delivered to Sheriffs, that have been after changed, and otherwise returned into the King's Court, to the great Damage of some of the Parties, and the Delay of Right;&ensp;(2)&nbsp;it is agreed, That of Returns which hereafter shall be delivered to the<section end="cap5" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{rh||3|||Sheriffs}}</noinclude> j8k4gaaye8u0yfpxl39rd5s6cmb8ele 15124031 15123961 2025-06-09T16:34:42Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15124031 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1318.||Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} II.|Stat. 1.|175}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="cap3" />now is, that Inquests and Recognisances taken before Justices of the one Bench and of the other, should be taken before any Justice of the Places accompanied with some Knight of the Shire where such Inquests hap to be taken, if they have not Need of great Examination;&ensp;(2)&nbsp;and that in such Inquests the Justices shall do as they think most expedient for the Wealth of the Realm, the which Statute {{SIC|needeth|needs}} to be better declared;&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Co. Lit. 6.</ref>}}(3)&nbsp;it is agreed, That Inquests and Juries that be and shall be taken in Pleas of Land, that require not great Examination, shall be taken in the Country before a Justice of the Place where the Plea is, accompanied with a substantial Man of the Country, Knight, or other, so that a certain Day be given in the Bench, and a certain Day and Place in the Country, in the Presence of the Parties, if the Demandant request it.&ensp;(4)&nbsp;And also the Inquests and Juries, in Pleas of Land that require great Examination, shall be taken in the Country (in the Manner abovesaid) before two Justices of the Bench.{{R sidenote|<ref>Rast. 437.</ref>}} {{class block|__ruff_effects|See {{normal| 14 Ed. 3. stat. 1. c. 16.}} before what Persons Nisi Prius may be granted.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap3" /> <section begin="cap4-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=4|m=12Edw2.1|t=Justices of ''Nisi Prius'' shall record Nonsuits, Defaults, ''&c.''}} <section end="cap4-title" /> <section begin="cap4" />{{R sidenote|<ref>Dyer 163.</ref>}}{{di|A}}ND the Justices or Justice shall have Power to record Nonsuits and Defaults in the Country, at the Days and Places assigned, as afore is said.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;And that which they shall have done in the Things above mentioned, shall be reported in the Bench at a Day certain, there to be {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}}, and thereupon {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} shall be given.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;And the King {{SIC|intendeth|intends}} not, that the said Inquests and Juries should not be taken in the Bench if they come, nor that this Statute should extend unto great Assises.&ensp;(4)&nbsp;And also one Justice of the one Place and of the other, being associate with a discreet Man of the Country, Knight, or other, at the Request of the Plaintiff, shall take Inquests upon Pleas pleaded and to be pleaded, that be moved by {{SIC|Attatchment|Attachment}} and Distress, and shall have Power to record Nonsuits as above is said, and to take Inquests upon Defaults there made.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 30.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;And as to the Inquests to be taken upon Writs of ''Quare impedit'', it shall be done as is contained in the Statute of ''Westminster'' the Second; and the Justices shall have Power to record Nonsuits and Defaults in the Country, and to give {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} thereupon, as they do in the Bench, and there to report that which they have done, and there to be {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}}.&ensp;(6)&nbsp;And if it happen, that the Justice or Justices that shall be assigned to take such Inquests in the Country, do not come, or if they come into the Country at the Day assigned, yet the Parties and Persons of such Inquests shall keep their Day in the Bench. {{class block|__ruff_effects|By {{normal| 14 Ed. 3. stat. 1. c. 16.}} Justices of Assise may give {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} in Quare impedit, &c.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap4" /> <section begin="cap5-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=5|m=12Edw2.1|t=An Indenture shall be made between the Sheriff and Bailiff of Liberty of every Return.}} <section end="cap5-title" /> <section begin="cap5" />{{R sidenote|<ref>5 Co. 41.; 2 Roll. 111, 209, 210.</ref>}}{{di|A}}ND because it is many Times complained in the King's Court upon Returns, that Bailiffs of Franchises (having full Power to return the King's Writs) have delivered to Sheriffs, that have been after changed, and otherwise returned into the King's Court, to the great Damage of some of the Parties, and the Delay of Right;&ensp;(2)&nbsp;it is agreed, That of Returns which hereafter shall be delivered to the<section end="cap5" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{rh||3|||Sheriffs}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 0sfxnjbz9qmdcw63e85gv18c703gr4b 104 2831480 15124354 15122803 2025-06-09T19:21:54Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15124354 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|166|Stat. 1.|Anno nono {{sc|Edwardi}} I.||A.D. 1315.}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}} {{frame/s}}</noinclude><section begin="7Edw2.1" /><noinclude>{{c|Cotton ''MS.''}} {{justify|{{hwe|dicion|condicion}} qil soit en nulle temps avenir soit chalenge pris nenprisone empesche moleste ne greve nen jugement mesne per nous ns perautres a nostre seute ne a seute dautri qi qil soit en nostre Courte ne nul part aillours pur encheson de revenir de Monsieur Piers de Gaveston en Engleterre ne deide maintenaunce aerdaunce ne du counseil ne de resceite de lui ne dalliaunce faite a lui ou pur lui per escrit ou autrement ne pur encheson de demoerer en sa compaignie nen service en nul temps passe cea en ariere. Et volons qe ceo graunt e acorde soit ferme & establie en touz ces pointz & chescun de eux soit tenuz & gardez a perpetuite. En tesmoignance de quele chose nous avons faite faire cestes noz letres patentz. Don' a Westm' le septisme jour de Novembre lan de nostre Regne septisme.}}</noinclude> {{frame/e}} <section end="7Edw2.1" /> {{rule}} <section begin="7Edw2.2" />{{center/s}} {{x-larger|''Statutum ne quis occasionetur pro captione & Morte Petri de Gaveston.&ensp;Fact. Anno'' 7 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 2.}} {{center/e}} {{frame/s}} {{c|This chapter is not presented in modern English and the source document does not provide a translation.}}<noinclude> {{c|Cotton ''MS.&ensp;Claudius'', D. 2.}} {{justify|{{di|E}}DWARD par le grace de Dieu &c. A ses Justices du Baunk saluz Sachent touz qe pur certeines & covenables enchesons en nostre parlement a Westm' le lundy preschein apres le feste de seint {{sc|Edward}} le Confessour cest assavoir le quinze jour Doctobre lan de nostre regne septisme purveu est & graunte per nous & per Ercevesqes Evesqes Abbees Priours Countes Barouns & la cominalte de nostre roialme illoeqes a nostre maundement assemblez unement assentuz & acordez qe nul de quele estate ou condicion qil soit en temps avenir ne soit appellez ou chalengez pur lencheson de la pris la detenue ne de la morte Piers de Gaveston ne pur mesme la morte ne soit pris nemprisonez empeschcz molestez ne grevez nen jugement meshez per nous ne per autres a nostre seute ne a seute dautri qi qil soit en nostre Courte ne nulle part aillours et volons qe ce graunt & concord soit ferme & establie en touz ses pointes & chescun de eux soit tenuz & gardez aperpetuite. Et puree nous maundons qe ceo graunt & concord facez en le Baunk avantdit lire enrouler & fermement garder aperpetuite sicome desuis est dit. Done a Westm' le xvi. jour Doctobr' lan de nostre regne avantdit.}}</noinclude> {{frame/e}} <section end="7Edw2.2" /> {{rule}} <section begin="9Edw2.1" />{{c|{{xx-larger|De diversis Libertatibus Clero concessis.}}<br/> {{x-larger|Articuli Cleri, ''made at'' Lincoln, Anno 9 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 1. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1315.}}}} <section end="9Edw2.1" /> <section begin="preamble" />{{di|T}}HE King to all to whom, ''&c.'' {{SIC|sendeth|sends}} Greeting. Understand ye, That whereas of late Times of our Progenitors sometimes Kings of ''England'', in divers their Parliaments, and likewise after that we had undertaken the Governance of the Realm, in our Parliaments many Articles containing divers Grievances (committed ⟨''as therein was said''⟩<ref>Add ''as therein was said.''</ref> against the Church of ''England'', the Prelates and Clergy) were propounded by the Prelates and Clerks of our Realm; and further, great Instance was made that convenient Remedy might be provided therein:&ensp;(2)&nbsp;And of late in our Parliament {{SIC|holden|held}} at ''Lincoln'', the ninth Year of our Reign, we caused the Articles {{SIC|underwitten|underwritten}}, with certain Answers made to some of them heretofore, to be rehearsed before our Council, and made certain Answers to be corrected; and to the Residue of the Articles underwritten, Answers were made by Us and our Council; of which said Articles, with the Answers of the same, the Tenors here ensue. {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="preamble" /> <section begin="cap1-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=1|m=9Edw2.1|t=No Prohibition shall be granted where {{SIC|Tythes|Tithes}} be demanded, where Money is paid for them.}} <section end="cap1-title" /> <section begin="cap1" />{{L sidenote|<ref>8 Ed. 4. 13.; Cro. El. 753.; 12 Co. 29.; 13. Co. 41.</ref>}}{{di|F}}IRST, whereas Lay-men do purchase Prohibitions generally upon {{SIC|Tythes|Tithes}}, Obventions, Oblations, Mortuaries, Redemption of Penance, {{hws|vio|violent}}<section end="cap1" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{rh||||3|}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> ssxb0ybapdfb7og7ecpxhlaxmm2fl5y 104 2831481 15124414 9439176 2025-06-09T20:16:06Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15124414 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|178||Anno decimo quarto {{sc|Edwardi}} II.||A.D. 1321.}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude><section begin="14Edw2" />{{c|{{xx-larger|Statutum de vicecomitibus et aliis de viridi cera.}}<br/> {{x-larger|''Made'' Anno 14 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1321.<ref>This is in the ''Secunda pars veterum statutorum'', and in Mr. Serjeant Hawkins's Edition.</ref>}}}} {{frame/s}} {{c|This chapter is not presented in modern English and the source document does not provide a translation.}}<noinclude> {{c|''Ex Rot. in Turr.'' Lond. ''m.'' 33. D.}} {{justify|{{di|P}}UR ceo qe entre autres oppressions & grevaunces qe le poeple ad sentu par viscontes & autres Ministres countre fourme des ftatutz & autres remedies de ceo purveus il se sent mult greive de ceo qe ascuns viscountes & autres ministres ne aquitent mie al Escheker nostre seign' le Roi ceux des queux il ount leve deners al oeps le Roi par somons del Escheker e dount il ount fait taille al dettour ou autre acquitaunce & de ceo qe en jurez de vint & quatre ie proces ad este long sicome monstre fust a nostre Seign' le Roi {{sc|Edward}} fitz le Roi {{sc|Edward}} a son parlement a Westmonster as utaves de la Seint Michel lan de son regne quatorzisme par pleinte de la commune de son roialme nostre Seign' le Roi desiraunt purveer & mettre remedie au profiste son poeple par assent des Prelatz Countes & Barouns & tote la commune de son roialme en dit parlement fist & establist les estatuz qe sensuent. A deprimes des visconts & autres ministres qe ount leve la dette le Roi & fount taille ou autre acquitaunce au dettour & ne laquitent pas al Escheker & de ceo font empledez al Escheker & par favour sount mys as petites issues queux il voillent plus voillentiers perdre qe venir a respons & issint sont les pleintifs totes voies chargez a mult grant damage & oppreffion de eux ordene est & establi que {{L sidenote|Sheriffs.}}visconte ou autre ministre quant il est de ceo enplede al Escheker & soit adavaunt ale en le pie qe la grant destresce soit retourne sur lui & il ne veigne pas a respons adonqes isse autre brief de destresce retournable a certein jour en queu bref soit maunde qe proclamacion soit faite en plein countee qe le defendaunt veigne a ceu jour & aquite le dettour de la summe dount il fist taille ou aquitaunce a queu jour si le defendaunt ne veigne pas & bref soit retourne & proclamacion tesmoigne soit tenu pur convict & la dette leve de lui auxi come dette recoveri en la Court le Roi & damages agardez au pleintif solom descretion des Barons. Et doit cest estatut estendre auxi bien a ceux qe ount estiez viscountes & autres ministres tut lessent il lour baillies come a viscontes & autres ministres taunt come il tenent lour baillies. Et nest mie lentention de nostre Seign' le Roi ne de son counseil qe par cest estatut seit nul home forclose qil ne se puisse pleindre fur viscounte & autre ministre quant il serra trove al Escheker & qil respoignent illoeqs auxi come ad este use renablement devant ceo temps. {{L sidenote|Attaints.}}Des proces escourcer en jurez de vint & quatre pur ceo qe par la ley cea enarere use Juatices nalerent point as tieles jurez prendre avant ceo qe touz les primers jurours qe furent en vie eussent apparu devant eux en Court et tieux jurours doiauntz estre ateintz voleint miels perdre lour issues qe apparer en court par quei les pleintifs furent trop delaiez & faux serement rerement puny ordene est & establi qe si les primers jurours qe serront en vie ne apiergent pas en Court devant les Justices qe serront assignez as tieux jurez prendre a la primere grant destresce sur eux retourne ou qe retourne soit qil ne ount rien par quei il pussent estre destreint qe adonqs pur lour absence ne soit pas delaie la prise de la jure sauvee & gardee en totes autres choses le proces en tieles jurez use cea en arere. {{di|R}}EX dilectis & fidelibus suis Henrico le Scrop & sociis suis Justitiari is nostris ad placita coram nobis tenenda assignatis salutem. Quedam statuta per nos in parliamento nostro apud Westm' in octabis Sancti Michaelis proximo preteritis convocato de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & totius Communitatis regni nostri ibidem existentium ad communem utilitatem populi ejusdem regni edita vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro consignata Mandantes quatenus statuta illa coram vobis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad vos pertinet firmiter teneri faciatis. T.R. apud Westm' iiij. die Junii.}} {| style="text-align:left; width:95%;" |{{gap|6em}}''Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis videlicet'' |{{gap|2em}}''Justic' de Banco'' |- | |{{gap|2em}}''Thes' & Baron' de Scaccario'' |} {{smallrefs}} {{frame/e}} {{rule}} <section end="14Edw2" /> <section begin="15Edw2" />{{center/s}} {{x-larger|Statutum de Carleol. de Finibus, ''made'' Anno 15 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1322.}} {{center/e}} {{L sidenote|<ref>Vet. Magna Chart. 94. b.</ref>}}{{ruffhead/chapter|c=0|m=15Edw2|t=The Conusor of a Fine shall come personally before the Justices.&ensp;Where a Commission shall be awarded to take a Fine.&ensp;Who may admit Attorneys.}} {{L sidenote|<ref>18 Ed. 3. stat. 4.</ref>}}{{di|T}}HE King unto the Justices of his Bench Greeting. Whereas of late we have ordained that all such Fines as are to be levied in our Court be lawfully levied, which we will in no wise to be infringed or to be adnulled of their whole Power,&ensp;(2)&nbsp;we have sent unto you our Mind in Writing firmly to be observed: that is to wit, That as well<section end="15Edw2" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs|columns=2}}</noinclude> r2jni0dn5voeqst2qt6eaed9nfla5yr 15124415 15124414 2025-06-09T20:17:24Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15124415 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|178||Anno decimo quarto {{sc|Edwardi}} II.||A.D. 1321.}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude><section begin="14Edw2" />{{c|{{xx-larger|Statutum de vicecomitibus et aliis de viridi cera.}}<br/> {{x-larger|''Made'' Anno 14 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1321.<ref>This is in the ''Secunda pars veterum statutorum'', and in Mr. Serjeant Hawkins's Edition.</ref>}}}} {{frame/s}} {{c|This chapter is not presented in modern English and the source document does not provide a translation.}}<noinclude> {{c|''Ex Rot. in Turr.'' Lond. ''m.'' 33. D.}} {{justify|{{di|P}}UR ceo qe entre autres oppressions & grevaunces qe le poeple ad sentu par viscontes & autres Ministres countre fourme des ftatutz & autres remedies de ceo purveus il se sent mult greive de ceo qe ascuns viscountes & autres ministres ne aquitent mie al Escheker nostre seign' le Roi ceux des queux il ount leve deners al oeps le Roi par somons del Escheker e dount il ount fait taille al dettour ou autre acquitaunce & de ceo qe en jurez de vint & quatre ie proces ad este long sicome monstre fust a nostre Seign' le Roi {{sc|Edward}} fitz le Roi {{sc|Edward}} a son parlement a Westmonster as utaves de la Seint Michel lan de son regne quatorzisme par pleinte de la commune de son roialme nostre Seign' le Roi desiraunt purveer & mettre remedie au profiste son poeple par assent des Prelatz Countes & Barouns & tote la commune de son roialme en dit parlement fist & establist les estatuz qe sensuent. A deprimes des visconts & autres ministres qe ount leve la dette le Roi & fount taille ou autre acquitaunce au dettour & ne laquitent pas al Escheker & de ceo font empledez al Escheker & par favour sount mys as petites issues queux il voillent plus voillentiers perdre qe venir a respons & issint sont les pleintifs totes voies chargez a mult grant damage & oppreffion de eux ordene est & establi que {{L sidenote|Sheriffs.}}visconte ou autre ministre quant il est de ceo enplede al Escheker & soit adavaunt ale en le pie qe la grant destresce soit retourne sur lui & il ne veigne pas a respons adonqes isse autre brief de destresce retournable a certein jour en queu bref soit maunde qe proclamacion soit faite en plein countee qe le defendaunt veigne a ceu jour & aquite le dettour de la summe dount il fist taille ou aquitaunce a queu jour si le defendaunt ne veigne pas & bref soit retourne & proclamacion tesmoigne soit tenu pur convict & la dette leve de lui auxi come dette recoveri en la Court le Roi & damages agardez au pleintif solom descretion des Barons. Et doit cest estatut estendre auxi bien a ceux qe ount estiez viscountes & autres ministres tut lessent il lour baillies come a viscontes & autres ministres taunt come il tenent lour baillies. Et nest mie lentention de nostre Seign' le Roi ne de son counseil qe par cest estatut seit nul home forclose qil ne se puisse pleindre fur viscounte & autre ministre quant il serra trove al Escheker & qil respoignent illoeqs auxi come ad este use renablement devant ceo temps. {{L sidenote|Attaints.}}Des proces escourcer en jurez de vint & quatre pur ceo qe par la ley cea enarere use Juatices nalerent point as tieles jurez prendre avant ceo qe touz les primers jurours qe furent en vie eussent apparu devant eux en Court et tieux jurours doiauntz estre ateintz voleint miels perdre lour issues qe apparer en court par quei les pleintifs furent trop delaiez & faux serement rerement puny ordene est & establi qe si les primers jurours qe serront en vie ne apiergent pas en Court devant les Justices qe serront assignez as tieux jurez prendre a la primere grant destresce sur eux retourne ou qe retourne soit qil ne ount rien par quei il pussent estre destreint qe adonqs pur lour absence ne soit pas delaie la prise de la jure sauvee & gardee en totes autres choses le proces en tieles jurez use cea en arere. {{di|R}}EX dilectis & fidelibus suis Henrico le Scrop & sociis suis Justitiari is nostris ad placita coram nobis tenenda assignatis salutem. Quedam statuta per nos in parliamento nostro apud Westm' in octabis Sancti Michaelis proximo preteritis convocato de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & totius Communitatis regni nostri ibidem existentium ad communem utilitatem populi ejusdem regni edita vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro consignata Mandantes quatenus statuta illa coram vobis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad vos pertinet firmiter teneri faciatis. T.R. apud Westm' iiij. die Junii.}} {| style="text-align:left; width:95%;" |{{gap|4em}}''Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis videlicet'' |{{gap|1em}}''Justic' de Banco'' |- | |{{gap|1em}}''Thes' & Baron' de Scaccario'' |} {{smallrefs}} {{frame/e}} {{rule}} <section end="14Edw2" /> <section begin="15Edw2" />{{center/s}} {{x-larger|Statutum de Carleol. de Finibus, ''made'' Anno 15 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1322.}} {{center/e}} {{L sidenote|<ref>Vet. Magna Chart. 94. b.</ref>}}{{ruffhead/chapter|c=0|m=15Edw2|t=The Conusor of a Fine shall come personally before the Justices.&ensp;Where a Commission shall be awarded to take a Fine.&ensp;Who may admit Attorneys.}} {{L sidenote|<ref>18 Ed. 3. stat. 4.</ref>}}{{di|T}}HE King unto the Justices of his Bench Greeting. Whereas of late we have ordained that all such Fines as are to be levied in our Court be lawfully levied, which we will in no wise to be infringed or to be adnulled of their whole Power,&ensp;(2)&nbsp;we have sent unto you our Mind in Writing firmly to be observed: that is to wit, That as well<section end="15Edw2" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs|columns=2}}</noinclude> crceqteo9zh4x2nloj8jh9v3r24nrcg 104 2831494 15123894 9439190 2025-06-09T15:16:03Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15123894 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|174|Stat. 1.|Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} I.||A.D. 1318.}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude>{{center/s}} {{x-larger|''The Statute of'' York, ''made the Twentieth of'' October, Anno 12 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 1. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1318.}} {{center/e}} <section begin="preamble" />{{di|F}}ORASMUCH as divers People of the Realm of ''England'' and ''Ireland'' have heretofore many Times suffered great Mischiefs, Damages, and Disherisons, by Reason that in some Cases where the Law failed, no Remedy was ordained;&ensp;(2)&nbsp;and also forasmuch as some Points of the Statutes heretofore made had Need of Exposition:&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Our Lord King {{sc|Edward}}, Son to King {{sc|Edward}}, desiring that full Right be done to his People, at his Parliament {{SIC|holden|held}} at ''York'', the third Week after the Feast of Saint ''Michael'', the Twelfth Year of his Reign, by the Assent of the Prelates, Earls, Barons, and the Commonalty of his Realm there assembled, {{SIC|hath|hase}} made these Acts and Statutes here following, the which he {{SIC|willeth|wills}} to be {{SIC|straitly|straightly}} observed in his said Realm and Land. <section end="preamble" /> <section begin="cap1-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=1|m=12Edw2.1|t=Tenants in Assise of ''Novel disseisin'' may make {{SIC|Atturnies|Attorneys}}.}} <section end="cap1-title" /> <section begin="cap1" />{{di|F}}IRST, for divers Mischiefs that have been because Tenants in Assise of ''Novel disseisin'' might not make {{SIC|Atturnies|Attorneys}} heretofore:&ensp;(2)&nbsp;it is agreed that the Tenants in Assise of ''Novel disseisin'' from henceforth may make {{SIC|Atturnies|Attorneys}}.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Yet the King {{SIC|intendeth|intends}} not hereby that the Tenants and Defendants in Assises of ''Novel Disseisin'' should not {{L sidenote|Pleading by Bailiffs.}}plead by Bailiffs, if they will, as they have used to do heretofore. <section end="cap1" /> <section begin="cap2-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=2|m=12Edw2.1|t=Process against the Witnesses to prove a Deed denied.}} <section end="cap2-title" /> <section begin="cap2" />{{L sidenote|<ref>5 H. 7. f. 8.; Fitz. Verdict, 39.; Fitz. Process, 15, 17, 14, 126, 141, 151, 181, 182, 185.; Co. Lit. 6.; Rast. 252.</ref>}}{{di|A}}LSO it is agreed, That when a Deed, Release, Acquittance, or other Writing is denied in the King's Court, wherein Witnesses be named, Process shall be awarded to cause such Witnesses to appear, as before {{SIC|hath|has}} been used; so that if none of them come at the great Distress returned, or if it be returned that they have nothing, or that they cannot be found, yet the taking of the Inquest shall not be deferred by the Absence of such Witnesses.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;And if the Witnesses do come in at the great Distress, and the Inquest for some Cause {{SIC|remaineth|remains}} untaken, the Witnesses that come in shall have like Day given them as is assigned for the taking of the Inquest;&ensp;(3)&nbsp;at which Day, if the Witnesses do not appear, the Issues that were first returned upon them shall be forfeit;&ensp;(4)&nbsp;and the taking of the Inquest shall not be deferred because of their Absence.&ensp;(5)&nbsp;And for Absence of Witnesses dwelling within Franchises, where the King's Writ original {{SIC|doth|does}} not lie, the taking of an Inquest shall not be omitted. {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap2" /> <section begin="cap3-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=3|m=12Edw2.1|t=Inquests and Juries touching Plea of Land shall be taken by ''Nisi Prius''.}} <section end="cap3-title" /> <section begin="cap3" />{{L sidenote|<ref>13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 30.; 27 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 4.</ref>}}{{di|A}}ND where it is contained in a Statute made at ''Westminster'' the Second Day of ''April'', in the xxvii Year of the Reign of the King's Father that<section end="cap3" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs|columns=2}}</noinclude> sc326ru8329x8ael38xyj3rz73cgqeq 15124034 15123894 2025-06-09T16:35:25Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15124034 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|174|Stat. 1.|Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} I.||A.D. 1318.}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude>{{center/s}} {{x-larger|''The Statute of'' York, ''made the Twentieth of'' October, Anno 12 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 1. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1318.}} {{center/e}} <section begin="preamble" />{{di|F}}ORASMUCH as divers People of the Realm of ''England'' and ''Ireland'' have heretofore many Times suffered great Mischiefs, Damages, and Disherisons, by Reason that in some Cases where the Law failed, no Remedy was ordained;&ensp;(2)&nbsp;and also forasmuch as some Points of the Statutes heretofore made had Need of Exposition:&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Our Lord King {{sc|Edward}}, Son to King {{sc|Edward}}, desiring that full Right be done to his People, at his Parliament {{SIC|holden|held}} at ''York'', the third Week after the Feast of Saint ''Michael'', the Twelfth Year of his Reign, by the Assent of the Prelates, Earls, Barons, and the Commonalty of his Realm there assembled, {{SIC|hath|hase}} made these Acts and Statutes here following, the which he {{SIC|willeth|wills}} to be {{SIC|straitly|straightly}} observed in his said Realm and Land. <section end="preamble" /> <section begin="cap1-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=1|m=12Edw2.1|t=Tenants in Assise of ''Novel disseisin'' may make {{SIC|Atturnies|Attorneys}}.}} <section end="cap1-title" /> <section begin="cap1" />{{di|F}}IRST, for divers Mischiefs that have been because Tenants in Assise of ''Novel disseisin'' might not make {{SIC|Atturnies|Attorneys}} heretofore:&ensp;(2)&nbsp;it is agreed that the Tenants in Assise of ''Novel disseisin'' from henceforth may make {{SIC|Atturnies|Attorneys}}.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Yet the King {{SIC|intendeth|intends}} not hereby that the Tenants and Defendants in Assises of ''Novel Disseisin'' should not {{L sidenote|Pleading by Bailiffs.}}plead by Bailiffs, if they will, as they have used to do heretofore. <section end="cap1" /> <section begin="cap2-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=2|m=12Edw2.1|t=Process against the Witnesses to prove a Deed denied.}} <section end="cap2-title" /> <section begin="cap2" />{{L sidenote|<ref>5 H. 7. f. 8.; Fitz. Verdict, 39.; Fitz. Process, 15, 17, 14, 126, 141, 151, 181, 182, 185.; Co. Lit. 6.; Rast. 252.</ref>}}{{di|A}}LSO it is agreed, That when a Deed, Release, Acquittance, or other Writing is denied in the King's Court, wherein Witnesses be named, Process shall be awarded to cause such Witnesses to appear, as before {{SIC|hath|has}} been used; so that if none of them come at the great Distress returned, or if it be returned that they have nothing, or that they cannot be found, yet the taking of the Inquest shall not be deferred by the Absence of such Witnesses.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;And if the Witnesses do come in at the great Distress, and the Inquest for some Cause {{SIC|remaineth|remains}} untaken, the Witnesses that come in shall have like Day given them as is assigned for the taking of the Inquest;&ensp;(3)&nbsp;at which Day, if the Witnesses do not appear, the Issues that were first returned upon them shall be forfeit;&ensp;(4)&nbsp;and the taking of the Inquest shall not be deferred because of their Absence.&ensp;(5)&nbsp;And for Absence of Witnesses dwelling within Franchises, where the King's Writ original {{SIC|doth|does}} not lie, the taking of an Inquest shall not be omitted. {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap2" /> <section begin="cap3-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=3|m=12Edw2.1|t=Inquests and Juries touching Plea of Land shall be taken by ''Nisi Prius''.}} <section end="cap3-title" /> <section begin="cap3" />{{L sidenote|<ref>13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 30.; 27 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 4.</ref>}}{{di|A}}ND where it is contained in a Statute made at ''Westminster'' the Second Day of ''April'', in the xxvii Year of the Reign of the King's Father that<section end="cap3" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 2jq2d9tmfrhnijvm9f9ofg2mdm3jrgk 104 2831495 15124140 9439191 2025-06-09T17:35:57Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15124140 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|176|Stat. 1.|Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} I.||A.D. 1318.}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude><section begin="cap5" />Sheriffs by Bailiffs of such Franchises, an Indenture shall be made between the Bailiff of the Franchise by his proper Name, and the Sheriff by his proper Name.&ensp;{{L sidenote|<ref>Cro. El. 310, 509, 703, 767.; Cro. Car. 189.; 2 Bulstr. 73.</ref>}}(3)&nbsp;And if any Sheriff change the Return so delivered to him by Indenture, and be thereof convict at the Suit of the Lord of the Franchise, of whom he received the Return, if the Lord have had any Damage, or if his Franchise be imblemished, and at the Suit of the Party that hath sustained Loss through that Occasion, he shall be punished by the King for his false Return, and shall yield unto the Lord and to the Party double Damages.&ensp;{{L sidenote|Sheriffs and Bailiffs shall set their Names to their Returns.<ref>Bro. Return de Brief, 81.; Bro. Scire fac', 233.; Carthew, 56.</ref>}}(4)&nbsp;Also it is agreed, That from henceforth Sheriffs, and other Bailiffs that receive the King's Writs returnable in his Court, shall put their own Names with the Returns, so that the Court may know of whom they took such Returns, if need be.&ensp;(5)&nbsp;And if any Sheriff or other Bailiff leave out his Name in his Returns, he shall be grievously amerced to the King's Use. {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap5" /> <section begin="cap6-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=6|m=12Edw2.1|t=No Officer of a City or Borough shall sell Wine or Victuals during his Office.}} <section end="cap6-title" /> <section begin="cap6" />{{di|A}}LSO to the common Profit of the People, it is agreed, That no Officer in City or in Borough, that by Reason of his Office ought to keep Assises of Wines and Victuals, so long as he is Attendant to that Office, shall not merchandise for Wines nor Victuals, neither in Gross, nor by {{SIC|Retale|Retail}};&ensp;(2)&nbsp;and if any do, and be thereof convict, the Merchandise whereof he is convict shall be forfeit to the King, and the third Part thereof shall be delivered to the Party that sued the Offender, as the King's Gift.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;And in such Case he that will sue for a Thing so forfeited, shall be received;&ensp;(4)&nbsp;and the Chancellor, Treasurer, Barons of the Exchequer, Justices of either Bench, and Justices assigned to take Assises, shall admit such Plaints by Writs, and without Writs, and shall determine them, and shall perform all Things contained in these Articles in Form aforesaid.&ensp;(5)&nbsp;And nevertheless the King may assign his Justices to execute this Thing in Cities and Boroughs, when and where it {{SIC|pleaseth|pleases}} him.{{L sidenote|<ref>Regist. 184.; Rast. 686.</ref>}} {{class block|__ruff_effects|By {{normal| 6 R. 2. ''stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 9.}} no Victualler shall exercise a judicial Place, &c.&ensp;{{normal| Altered by 7 ''R.'' 2. ''c.'' 11.}} and {{normal| 3 H. 8. c. 8.}}}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{di|R}}EX dilectis & fidelibus suis Henrico le Scrop & sociis suis Justic' nostris ad placita coram nobis tenenda' assignatis salutem. Quedam statuta per nos in presenti parliamento nostro apud Ebor'um convocato de assensu prelatorum comitum baronum & totius communitatis regni nostri ibidem existentium ad communem utilitatem populi ejusdem regni edita vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro consignata mandantes quatenus statuta illa coram vobis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad vos pertinet firmiter teneri faciatis. T.R. apud Ebor'um primo die Decembr'. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{di|L}}E Roi au Viscountez dEverwyk saluz. Come nadgeres entre autre e statutz faitz a nostre drein parlement a Everwyk feusse accordeez & faitz les establissementz qe sensuent ''Por ceo qe sovenere pleinte ad este faite en la court le Roi'' &c. ut supra usque in finem vos comandons qe les ditz pointz ensi establiz facetz publier en vostre plein countee e en cites e en burghs & aillors en vostre baillie ou vous verretz qil soit afaire & les teignetz & gardez tant qe come a vous apent sur les peines susecrites. Donez a Everwyk le oytisme jour de Janevoir. ''Eodem rnodo mandatum ejl fmpulis vicecomitibus per Angliam.'' ''Dicta statuta postmodum missa fuerunt in Hiberniam ut in brevi subscripto continetur & liberata fuerunt Godefrido filio Rogeri una cum dicto brevi deferend'.'' {{di|R}}EX Cancellario suo Hibernie salutem. Quedam statuta per nos in parliamento nostro apud Ebor' convocato de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & totius communitatis regni nostri ibidem existentium ad communem utilitatem populi ejusdem regni ac terre nostre Hibernie edita vobis sub sigillo nostro mittimus consignata mandantes quod statuta illa in dicta cancellaria nostra custodiri ac in rotulis ejusdem cancellarie irrotulari & sub sigillo nostro quo utimur in Hibernia in forma patenti exemplificari & ad singulas placeas {{hws|no|nostras}}<section end="cap6" /><noinclude>{{rh||4|||stras}}</noinclude> kgv6u4mqedmqslxudccnacb532z2ubo 15124142 15124140 2025-06-09T17:36:58Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15124142 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|176|Stat. 1.|Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} I.||A.D. 1318.}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude><section begin="cap5" />Sheriffs by Bailiffs of such Franchises, an Indenture shall be made between the Bailiff of the Franchise by his proper Name, and the Sheriff by his proper Name.&ensp;{{L sidenote|<ref>Cro. El. 310, 509, 703, 767.; Cro. Car. 189.; 2 Bulstr. 73.</ref>}}(3)&nbsp;And if any Sheriff change the Return so delivered to him by Indenture, and be thereof convict at the Suit of the Lord of the Franchise, of whom he received the Return, if the Lord have had any Damage, or if his Franchise be imblemished, and at the Suit of the Party that hath sustained Loss through that Occasion, he shall be punished by the King for his false Return, and shall yield unto the Lord and to the Party double Damages.&ensp;{{L sidenote|Sheriffs and Bailiffs shall set their Names to their Returns.<ref>Bro. Return de Brief, 81.; Bro. Scire fac', 233.; Carthew, 56.</ref>}}(4)&nbsp;Also it is agreed, That from henceforth Sheriffs, and other Bailiffs that receive the King's Writs returnable in his Court, shall put their own Names with the Returns, so that the Court may know of whom they took such Returns, if need be.&ensp;(5)&nbsp;And if any Sheriff or other Bailiff leave out his Name in his Returns, he shall be grievously amerced to the King's Use. {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap5" /> <section begin="cap6-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=6|m=12Edw2.1|t=No Officer of a City or Borough shall sell Wine or Victuals during his Office.}} <section end="cap6-title" /> <section begin="cap6" />{{di|A}}LSO to the common Profit of the People, it is agreed, That no Officer in City or in Borough, that by Reason of his Office ought to keep Assises of Wines and Victuals, so long as he is Attendant to that Office, shall not merchandise for Wines nor Victuals, neither in Gross, nor by {{SIC|Retale|Retail}};&ensp;(2)&nbsp;and if any do, and be thereof convict, the Merchandise whereof he is convict shall be forfeit to the King, and the third Part thereof shall be delivered to the Party that sued the Offender, as the King's Gift.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;And in such Case he that will sue for a Thing so forfeited, shall be received;&ensp;(4)&nbsp;and the Chancellor, Treasurer, Barons of the Exchequer, Justices of either Bench, and Justices assigned to take Assises, shall admit such Plaints by Writs, and without Writs, and shall determine them, and shall perform all Things contained in these Articles in Form aforesaid.&ensp;(5)&nbsp;And nevertheless the King may assign his Justices to execute this Thing in Cities and Boroughs, when and where it {{SIC|pleaseth|pleases}} him.{{L sidenote|<ref>Regist. 184.; Rast. 686.</ref>}} {{class block|__ruff_effects|By {{normal| 6 R. 2. ''stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 9.}} no Victualler shall exercise a judicial Place, &c.&ensp;{{normal| Altered by 7 ''R.'' 2. ''c.'' 11.}} and {{normal| 3 H. 8. c. 8.}}}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{di|R}}EX dilectis & fidelibus suis Henrico le Scrop & sociis suis Justic' nostris ad placita coram nobis tenenda' assignatis salutem. Quedam statuta per nos in presenti parliamento nostro apud Ebor'um convocato de assensu prelatorum comitum baronum & totius communitatis regni nostri ibidem existentium ad communem utilitatem populi ejusdem regni edita vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro consignata mandantes quatenus statuta illa coram vobis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad vos pertinet firmiter teneri faciatis. T.R. apud Ebor'um primo die Decembr'. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{di|L}}E Roi au Viscountez dEverwyk saluz. Come nadgeres entre autre e statutz faitz a nostre drein parlement a Everwyk feusse accordeez & faitz les establissementz qe sensuent ''Por ceo qe sovenere pleinte ad este faite en la court le Roi'' &c. ut supra usque in finem vos comandons qe les ditz pointz ensi establiz facetz publier en vostre plein countee e en cites e en burghs & aillors en vostre baillie ou vous verretz qil soit afaire & les teignetz & gardez tant qe come a vous apent sur les peines susecrites. Donez a Everwyk le oytisme jour de Janevoir. ''Eodem rnodo mandatum est singulis vicecomitibus per Angliam.'' ''Dicta statuta postmodum missa fuerunt in Hiberniam ut in brevi subscripto continetur & liberata fuerunt Godefrido filio Rogeri una cum dicto brevi deferend'.'' {{di|R}}EX Cancellario suo Hibernie salutem. Quedam statuta per nos in parliamento nostro apud Ebor' convocato de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & totius communitatis regni nostri ibidem existentium ad communem utilitatem populi ejusdem regni ac terre nostre Hibernie edita vobis sub sigillo nostro mittimus consignata mandantes quod statuta illa in dicta cancellaria nostra custodiri ac in rotulis ejusdem cancellarie irrotulari & sub sigillo nostro quo utimur in Hibernia in forma patenti exemplificari & ad singulas placeas {{hws|no|nostras}}<section end="cap6" /><noinclude>{{rh||4|||stras}}</noinclude> o22850j522cv3k8nu9qo8sh1jp2ss6k 15124144 15124142 2025-06-09T17:38:10Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15124144 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|176|Stat. 1.|Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} I.||A.D. 1318.}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude><section begin="cap5" />Sheriffs by Bailiffs of such Franchises, an Indenture shall be made between the Bailiff of the Franchise by his proper Name, and the Sheriff by his proper Name.&ensp;{{L sidenote|<ref>Cro. El. 310, 509, 703, 767.; Cro. Car. 189.; 2 Bulstr. 73.</ref>}}(3)&nbsp;And if any Sheriff change the Return so delivered to him by Indenture, and be thereof convict at the Suit of the Lord of the Franchise, of whom he received the Return, if the Lord have had any Damage, or if his Franchise be imblemished, and at the Suit of the Party that hath sustained Loss through that Occasion, he shall be punished by the King for his false Return, and shall yield unto the Lord and to the Party double Damages.&ensp;{{L sidenote|Sheriffs and Bailiffs shall set their Names to their Returns.<ref>Bro. Return de Brief, 81.; Bro. Scire fac', 233.; Carthew, 56.</ref>}}(4)&nbsp;Also it is agreed, That from henceforth Sheriffs, and other Bailiffs that receive the King's Writs returnable in his Court, shall put their own Names with the Returns, so that the Court may know of whom they took such Returns, if need be.&ensp;(5)&nbsp;And if any Sheriff or other Bailiff leave out his Name in his Returns, he shall be grievously amerced to the King's Use. {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="cap5" /> <section begin="cap6-title" />{{ruffhead/chapter|c=6|m=12Edw2.1|t=No Officer of a City or Borough shall sell Wine or Victuals during his Office.}} <section end="cap6-title" /> <section begin="cap6" />{{di|A}}LSO to the common Profit of the People, it is agreed, That no Officer in City or in Borough, that by Reason of his Office ought to keep Assises of Wines and Victuals, so long as he is Attendant to that Office, shall not merchandise for Wines nor Victuals, neither in Gross, nor by {{SIC|Retale|Retail}};&ensp;(2)&nbsp;and if any do, and be thereof convict, the Merchandise whereof he is convict shall be forfeit to the King, and the third Part thereof shall be delivered to the Party that sued the Offender, as the King's Gift.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;And in such Case he that will sue for a Thing so forfeited, shall be received;&ensp;(4)&nbsp;and the Chancellor, Treasurer, Barons of the Exchequer, Justices of either Bench, and Justices assigned to take Assises, shall admit such Plaints by Writs, and without Writs, and shall determine them, and shall perform all Things contained in these Articles in Form aforesaid.&ensp;(5)&nbsp;And nevertheless the King may assign his Justices to execute this Thing in Cities and Boroughs, when and where it {{SIC|pleaseth|pleases}} him.{{L sidenote|<ref>Regist. 184.; Rast. 686.</ref>}} {{class block|__ruff_effects|By {{normal| 6 R. 2. ''stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 9.}} no Victualler shall exercise a judicial Place, &c.&ensp;{{normal| Altered by 7 ''R.'' 2. ''c.'' 11.}} and {{normal| 3 H. 8. c. 8.}}}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{di|R}}EX dilectis & fidelibus suis Henrico le Scrop & sociis suis Justic' nostris ad placita coram nobis tenenda' assignatis salutem. Quedam statuta per nos in presenti parliamento nostro apud Ebor'um convocato de assensu prelatorum comitum baronum & totius communitatis regni nostri ibidem existentium ad communem utilitatem populi ejusdem regni edita vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro consignata mandantes quatenus statuta illa coram vobis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad vos pertinet firmiter teneri faciatis. T.R. apud Ebor'um primo die Decembr'. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{di|L}}E Roi au Viscountez dEverwyk saluz. Come nadgeres entre autre e statutz faitz a nostre drein parlement a Everwyk feusse accordeez & faitz les establissementz qe sensuent ''Por ceo qe sovenere pleinte ad este faite en la court le Roi'' &c. ut supra usque in finem vos comandons qe les ditz pointz ensi establiz facetz publier en vostre plein countee e en cites e en burghs & aillors en vostre baillie ou vous verretz qil soit afaire & les teignetz & gardez tant qe come a vous apent sur les peines susecrites. Donez a Everwyk le oytisme jour de Janevoir. ''Eodem rnodo mandatum est singulis vicecomitibus per Angliam.'' ''Dicta statuta postmodum missa fuerunt in Hiberniam ut in brevi subscripto continetur & liberata fuerunt Godefrido filio Rogeri una cum dicto brevi deferend'.'' {{di|R}}EX Cancellario suo Hibernie salutem. Quedam statuta per nos in parliamento nostro apud Ebor' convocato de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & totius communitatis regni nostri ibidem existentium ad communem utilitatem populi ejusdem regni ac terre nostre Hibernie edita vobis sub sigillo nostro mittimus consignata mandantes quod statuta illa in dicta cancellaria nostra custodiri ac in rotulis ejusdem cancellarie irrotulari & sub sigillo nostro quo utimur in Hibernia in forma patenti exemplificari & ad singulas placeas {{hws|no|nostras}}<section end="cap6" /><noinclude>{{rh||4|||stras}}</noinclude> r52mkz1aj7da0044zf7fb95jk5l77ys 104 2831496 15124303 9439192 2025-06-09T18:51:01Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15124303 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1318.||Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} II.|Stat. 2.|177}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="cap6" />{{hwe|stras|nostras}} in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciant observari. T.R. apud Clarindon x die Septembr' anno &c. quartodecimo. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{di|R}}EX Cancellario suo Hibernie salutem. Quedam statuta per nos de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & Communitatis regni nostri nuper apud Lincoln & quedam alia statuta postmodum apud Eborum facta que indicia terra nostra Hibernie ad communem utilitatem populi nostri ejusdem terre observari volumus vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro mandantes quod statuta illa in dicta cancellaria nostra custodiri ac in rotulis ejusdem cancellarie irrotulari & sub sigillo nostro quo utimur in Hibernia in forma patenti exemplificari & ad singulas placeas nostras in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciatis observari. T.R. apud Notyngh' xx die Novembr'. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{rule}} <section end="cap6" /> <section begin="12Edw2.2" />{{c|{{x-larger|''The Statute of'' Essoins, ''made'' Anno 12 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 2. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1318.}}}} {{ruffhead/chapter|c=0|m=12Edw2.2|t=Several Cases wherein Essoins do not lie.}} {{R sidenote|<ref>52 H. 3. c. 13 & 20.&ensp;3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43, & 44.&ensp;6 Ed. 1. c. 10.&ensp;13 Ed. 1. c. 27 & 28.; Fitz. Essoin, 3, 99, 135.</ref>}}{{di|H}}ERE is declared how many Ways Essoins may be challenged, and in what Cases Essoins do lie, and in what not; that is to say, an Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Land is taken into the King's Hands.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is distrained by his Land ⟨and Chattels⟩.<ref>Add ''and Chattels.''</ref>.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where any {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} is given thereupon, ''if the furors do come.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(4)&nbsp;''Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party was seen in the Court.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 11, 40, 41, 153.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;Essoin of ''Ultra mare'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where another Time the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} been essoined ''De malo veniendi.''&ensp;(6)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} essoined himself another Day.&ensp;(7)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff was commanded to make the Party to appear.&ensp;(8)&nbsp;Essoin ''De servitio regis'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is a Woman, unless because she be Nurse, a Midwife, or commanded by Writ ''ad ventrem inspiciendum''&ensp;(9)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not in a Writ of Dower, because it {{SIC|seemeth|seems}} to be but a Deceit and a Delay of Right.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(10)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Plaintiff {{SIC|hath|has}}" not found Pledges to prosecute the Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 15, 25, 30, 31, 52, 57.</ref>}}(11)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Attorney was essoined.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 9, 114</ref>}}(12)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} an Attorney in his Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 1, 158.</ref>}}(13)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Essoignor {{SIC|confesseth|confesses}} that he is not in our Lord the King's Service.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 2, 61, 85.</ref>}}(14)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Summons is not returned, or the Party not attached, for that the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} returned ''non est inventus.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Ess. 120.; 52 H. 3. c. 13, {{SIC|19.<ref group=a>Read ''c.'' 20.</ref>|20}} 3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43. 6 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 10. 13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 12, 17, 27, 28.; Regist. 8.; Rast. 316, &c.</ref>}}(15)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party another Time was essoined ''de servitio Regis'', that is to wit, such a Day, and now he {{SIC|hath|has}} not put in his Warrant.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Note, ''The Order is transposed in the Translation.''</ref>}}(16)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where he was resummoned in Assise of Mortdauncestor, or Darrein Presentment.''&ensp;(17)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not because such a one is not named in the Writ.&ensp;(18)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} a Precept ''{{SIC|to distrain the Party to come by his Lands and Goods.<ref>Read ''to attach him.''</ref>|to attach him}}''&ensp;(19)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Bishop was commanded to cause the Party to appear.&ensp;(20)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Term is passed.&ensp;(21)&nbsp;And it is to be noted, that an Essoin ''de servitio domini Regis'' is allowed after the Grand Cape, Pety Cape, and after Distresses taken upon the Lands and Goods. {{class block|__ruff_effects|See {{normal| 9 ''Ed.'' 3. ''Stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 3.}} in Debt against divers Executors, they shall not fourch by Essoin.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{smallrefs|group=a|columns=2}} {{nop}}<section end="12Edw2.2" /><noinclude>{{rh|{{gap|2em}}{{sc|Vol. I.}}|||A a|Statutum}}</noinclude> bl41frm3rsyae1gd6x09x53jjnaub0z 15124307 15124303 2025-06-09T18:52:14Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15124307 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1318.||Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} II.|Stat. 2.|177}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="cap6" />{{hwe|stras|nostras}} in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciant observari. T.R. apud Clarindon x die Septembr' anno &c. quartodecimo. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{di|R}}EX Cancellario suo Hibernie salutem. Quedam statuta per nos de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & Communitatis regni nostri nuper apud Lincoln & quedam alia statuta postmodum apud Eborum facta que indicia terra nostra Hibernie ad communem utilitatem populi nostri ejusdem terre observari volumus vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro mandantes quod statuta illa in dicta cancellaria nostra custodiri ac in rotulis ejusdem cancellarie irrotulari & sub sigillo nostro quo utimur in Hibernia in forma patenti exemplificari & ad singulas placeas nostras in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciatis observari. T.R. apud Notyngh' xx die Novembr'. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{rule}} <section end="cap6" /> <section begin="12Edw2.2" />{{c|{{x-larger|''The Statute of'' Essoins, ''made'' Anno 12 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 2. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1318.}}}} {{ruffhead/chapter|c=0|m=12Edw2.2|t=Several Cases wherein Essoins do not lie.}} {{R sidenote|<ref>52 H. 3. c. 13 & 20.&ensp;3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43, & 44.&ensp;6 Ed. 1. c. 10.&ensp;13 Ed. 1. c. 27 & 28.; Fitz. Essoin, 3, 99, 135.</ref>}}{{di|H}}ERE is declared how many Ways Essoins may be challenged, and in what Cases Essoins do lie, and in what not; that is to say, an Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Land is taken into the King's Hands.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is distrained by his Land ⟨and Chattels⟩.<ref>Add ''and Chattels.''</ref>.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where any {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} is given thereupon, ''if the furors do come.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(4)&nbsp;''Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party was seen in the Court.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 11, 40, 41, 153.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;Essoin of ''Ultra mare'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where another Time the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} been essoined ''De malo veniendi.''&ensp;(6)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} essoined himself another Day.&ensp;(7)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff was commanded to make the Party to appear.&ensp;(8)&nbsp;Essoin ''De servitio regis'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is a Woman, unless because she be Nurse, a Midwife, or commanded by Writ ''ad ventrem inspiciendum''&ensp;(9)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not in a Writ of Dower, because it {{SIC|seemeth|seems}} to be but a Deceit and a Delay of Right.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(10)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Plaintiff {{SIC|hath|has}}" not found Pledges to prosecute the Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 15, 25, 30, 31, 52, 57.</ref>}}(11)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Attorney was essoined.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 9, 114</ref>}}(12)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} an Attorney in his Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 1, 158.</ref>}}(13)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Essoignor {{SIC|confesseth|confesses}} that he is not in our Lord the King's Service.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 2, 61, 85.</ref>}}(14)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Summons is not returned, or the Party not attached, for that the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} returned ''non est inventus.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Ess. 120.; 52 H. 3. c. 13, {{SIC|19.{{refn|group=a|Read ''c.'' 20.}}|20}} 3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43. 6 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 10. 13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 12, 17, 27, 28.; Regist. 8.; Rast. 316, &c.</ref>}}(15)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party another Time was essoined ''de servitio Regis'', that is to wit, such a Day, and now he {{SIC|hath|has}} not put in his Warrant.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Note, ''The Order is transposed in the Translation.''</ref>}}(16)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where he was resummoned in Assise of Mortdauncestor, or Darrein Presentment.''&ensp;(17)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not because such a one is not named in the Writ.&ensp;(18)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} a Precept ''{{SIC|to distrain the Party to come by his Lands and Goods.<ref>Read ''to attach him.''</ref>|to attach him}}''&ensp;(19)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Bishop was commanded to cause the Party to appear.&ensp;(20)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Term is passed.&ensp;(21)&nbsp;And it is to be noted, that an Essoin ''de servitio domini Regis'' is allowed after the Grand Cape, Pety Cape, and after Distresses taken upon the Lands and Goods. {{class block|__ruff_effects|See {{normal| 9 ''Ed.'' 3. ''Stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 3.}} in Debt against divers Executors, they shall not fourch by Essoin.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{smallrefs|group=a|columns=2}} {{nop}}<section end="12Edw2.2" /><noinclude>{{rh|{{gap|2em}}{{sc|Vol. I.}}|||A a|Statutum}}</noinclude> o317x8wdabhwnvu568w9bmeltt1gsfk 15124330 15124307 2025-06-09T19:05:49Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15124330 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1318.||Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} II.|Stat. 2.|177}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="cap6" />{{hwe|stras|nostras}} in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciant observari. T.R. apud Clarindon x die Septembr' anno &c. quartodecimo. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{di|R}}EX Cancellario suo Hibernie salutem. Quedam statuta per nos de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & Communitatis regni nostri nuper apud Lincoln & quedam alia statuta postmodum apud Eborum facta que indicia terra nostra Hibernie ad communem utilitatem populi nostri ejusdem terre observari volumus vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro mandantes quod statuta illa in dicta cancellaria nostra custodiri ac in rotulis ejusdem cancellarie irrotulari & sub sigillo nostro quo utimur in Hibernia in forma patenti exemplificari & ad singulas placeas nostras in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciatis observari. T.R. apud Notyngh' xx die Novembr'. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{rule}} <section end="cap6" /> <section begin="12Edw2.2" />{{c|{{x-larger|''The Statute of'' Essoins, ''made'' Anno 12 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 2. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1318.}}}} {{ruffhead/chapter|c=0|m=12Edw2.2|t=Several Cases wherein Essoins do not lie.}} {{R sidenote|<ref>52 H. 3. c. 13 & 20.&ensp;3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43, & 44.&ensp;6 Ed. 1. c. 10.&ensp;13 Ed. 1. c. 27 & 28.; Fitz. Essoin, 3, 99, 135.</ref>}}{{di|H}}ERE is declared how many Ways Essoins may be challenged, and in what Cases Essoins do lie, and in what not; that is to say, an Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Land is taken into the King's Hands.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is distrained by his Land ⟨and Chattels⟩.<ref>Add ''and Chattels.''</ref>.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where any {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} is given thereupon, ''if the furors do come.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(4)&nbsp;''Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party was seen in the Court.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 11, 40, 41, 153.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;Essoin of ''Ultra mare'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where another Time the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} been essoined ''De malo veniendi.''&ensp;(6)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} essoined himself another Day.&ensp;(7)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff was commanded to make the Party to appear.&ensp;(8)&nbsp;Essoin ''De servitio regis'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is a Woman, unless because she be Nurse, a Midwife, or commanded by Writ ''ad ventrem inspiciendum''&ensp;(9)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not in a Writ of Dower, because it {{SIC|seemeth|seems}} to be but a Deceit and a Delay of Right.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(10)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Plaintiff {{SIC|hath|has}}" not found Pledges to prosecute the Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 15, 25, 30, 31, 52, 57.</ref>}}(11)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Attorney was essoined.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 9, 114</ref>}}(12)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} an Attorney in his Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 1, 158.</ref>}}(13)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Essoignor {{SIC|confesseth|confesses}} that he is not in our Lord the King's Service.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 2, 61, 85.</ref>}}(14)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Summons is not returned, or the Party not attached, for that the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} returned ''non est inventus.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|{{refn|Fitz. Ess. 120.; 52 H. 3. c. 13, {{SIC|19.<ref group=a>Read ''c.'' 20.</ref>|20}} 3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43. 6 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 10. 13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 12, 17, 27, 28.; Regist. 8.; Rast. 316, &c.}}}}(15)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party another Time was essoined ''de servitio Regis'', that is to wit, such a Day, and now he {{SIC|hath|has}} not put in his Warrant.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Note, ''The Order is transposed in the Translation.''</ref>}}(16)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where he was resummoned in Assise of Mortdauncestor, or Darrein Presentment.''&ensp;(17)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not because such a one is not named in the Writ.&ensp;(18)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} a Precept ''{{SIC|to distrain the Party to come by his Lands and Goods.<ref>Read ''to attach him.''</ref>|to attach him}}''&ensp;(19)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Bishop was commanded to cause the Party to appear.&ensp;(20)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Term is passed.&ensp;(21)&nbsp;And it is to be noted, that an Essoin ''de servitio domini Regis'' is allowed after the Grand Cape, Pety Cape, and after Distresses taken upon the Lands and Goods. {{class block|__ruff_effects|See {{normal| 9 ''Ed.'' 3. ''Stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 3.}} in Debt against divers Executors, they shall not fourch by Essoin.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{smallrefs|columns=2|group=a}} {{nop}}<section end="12Edw2.2" /><noinclude>{{rh|{{gap|2em}}{{sc|Vol. I.}}|||A a|Statutum}}</noinclude> bhzjqhil237d8uy2l0q7zql9q61proy 15124336 15124330 2025-06-09T19:12:02Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15124336 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1318.||Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} II.|Stat. 2.|177}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="cap6" />{{hwe|stras|nostras}} in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciant observari. T.R. apud Clarindon x die Septembr' anno &c. quartodecimo. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{di|R}}EX Cancellario suo Hibernie salutem. Quedam statuta per nos de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & Communitatis regni nostri nuper apud Lincoln & quedam alia statuta postmodum apud Eborum facta que indicia terra nostra Hibernie ad communem utilitatem populi nostri ejusdem terre observari volumus vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro mandantes quod statuta illa in dicta cancellaria nostra custodiri ac in rotulis ejusdem cancellarie irrotulari & sub sigillo nostro quo utimur in Hibernia in forma patenti exemplificari & ad singulas placeas nostras in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciatis observari. T.R. apud Notyngh' xx die Novembr'. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{rule}} <section end="cap6" /> <section begin="12Edw2.2" />{{c|{{x-larger|''The Statute of'' Essoins, ''made'' Anno 12 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 2. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1318.}}}} {{ruffhead/chapter|c=0|m=12Edw2.2|t=Several Cases wherein Essoins do not lie.}} {{R sidenote|<ref>52 H. 3. c. 13 & 20.&ensp;3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43, & 44.&ensp;6 Ed. 1. c. 10.&ensp;13 Ed. 1. c. 27 & 28.; Fitz. Essoin, 3, 99, 135.</ref>}}{{di|H}}ERE is declared how many Ways Essoins may be challenged, and in what Cases Essoins do lie, and in what not; that is to say, an Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Land is taken into the King's Hands.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is distrained by his Land ⟨and Chattels⟩.<ref>Add ''and Chattels.''</ref>.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where any {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} is given thereupon, ''if the furors do come.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(4)&nbsp;''Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party was seen in the Court.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 11, 40, 41, 153.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;Essoin of ''Ultra mare'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where another Time the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} been essoined ''De malo veniendi.''&ensp;(6)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} essoined himself another Day.&ensp;(7)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff was commanded to make the Party to appear.&ensp;(8)&nbsp;Essoin ''De servitio regis'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is a Woman, unless because she be Nurse, a Midwife, or commanded by Writ ''ad ventrem inspiciendum''&ensp;(9)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not in a Writ of Dower, because it {{SIC|seemeth|seems}} to be but a Deceit and a Delay of Right.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(10)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Plaintiff {{SIC|hath|has}}" not found Pledges to prosecute the Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 15, 25, 30, 31, 52, 57.</ref>}}(11)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Attorney was essoined.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 9, 114</ref>}}(12)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} an Attorney in his Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 1, 158.</ref>}}(13)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Essoignor {{SIC|confesseth|confesses}} that he is not in our Lord the King's Service.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 2, 61, 85.</ref>}}(14)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Summons is not returned, or the Party not attached, for that the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} returned ''non est inventus.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|{{refn|Fitz. Ess. 120.; 52 H. 3. c. 13, {{SIC|19.<ref group=a>Read ''c.'' 20.</ref>|20}} 3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43. 6 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 10. 13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 12, 17, 27, 28.; Regist. 8.; Rast. 316, &c.}}}}(15)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party another Time was essoined ''de servitio Regis'', that is to wit, such a Day, and now he {{SIC|hath|has}} not put in his Warrant.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Note, ''The Order is transposed in the Translation.''</ref>}}(16)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where he was resummoned in Assise of Mortdauncestor, or Darrein Presentment.''&ensp;(17)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not because such a one is not named in the Writ.&ensp;(18)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} a Precept ''{{SIC|to distrain the Party to come by his Lands and Goods.<ref>Read ''to attach him.''</ref>|to attach him}}''&ensp;(19)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Bishop was commanded to cause the Party to appear.&ensp;(20)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Term is passed.&ensp;(21)&nbsp;And it is to be noted, that an Essoin ''de servitio domini Regis'' is allowed after the ''Grand Cape, {{SIC|Pety|Petty}} Cape'', and after Distresses taken upon the Lands and Goods. {{class block|__ruff_effects|See {{normal| 9 ''Ed.'' 3. ''Stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 3.}} in Debt against divers Executors, they shall not fourch by Essoin.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{smallrefs|columns=2|group=a}} {{nop}}<section end="12Edw2.2" /><noinclude>{{rh|{{gap|2em}}{{sc|Vol. I.}}|||A a|Statutum}}</noinclude> iv1iuypxrckblqamnsu770lxnk7xe56 15124337 15124336 2025-06-09T19:12:54Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15124337 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1318.||Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} II.|Stat. 2.|177}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="cap6" />{{hwe|stras|nostras}} in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciant observari. T.R. apud Clarindon x die Septembr' anno &c. quartodecimo. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{di|R}}EX Cancellario suo Hibernie salutem. Quedam statuta per nos de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & Communitatis regni nostri nuper apud Lincoln & quedam alia statuta postmodum apud Eborum facta que indicia terra nostra Hibernie ad communem utilitatem populi nostri ejusdem terre observari volumus vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro mandantes quod statuta illa in dicta cancellaria nostra custodiri ac in rotulis ejusdem cancellarie irrotulari & sub sigillo nostro quo utimur in Hibernia in forma patenti exemplificari & ad singulas placeas nostras in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciatis observari. T.R. apud Notyngh' xx die Novembr'. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{rule}} <section end="cap6" /> <section begin="12Edw2.2" />{{c|{{x-larger|''The Statute of'' Essoins, ''made'' Anno 12 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 2. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1318.}}}} {{ruffhead/chapter|c=0|m=12Edw2.2|t=Several Cases wherein Essoins do not lie.}} {{R sidenote|<ref>52 H. 3. c. 13 & 20.&ensp;3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43, & 44.&ensp;6 Ed. 1. c. 10.&ensp;13 Ed. 1. c. 27 & 28.; Fitz. Essoin, 3, 99, 135.</ref>}}{{di|H}}ERE is declared how many Ways Essoins may be challenged, and in what Cases Essoins do lie, and in what not; that is to say, an Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Land is taken into the King's Hands.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is distrained by his Land ⟨and Chattels⟩.<ref>Add ''and Chattels.''</ref>.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where any {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} is given thereupon, ''if the furors do come.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(4)&nbsp;''Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party was seen in the Court.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 11, 40, 41, 153.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;Essoin of ''Ultra mare'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where another Time the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} been essoined ''De malo veniendi.''&ensp;(6)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} essoined himself another Day.&ensp;(7)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff was commanded to make the Party to appear.&ensp;(8)&nbsp;Essoin ''De servitio regis'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is a Woman, unless because she be Nurse, a Midwife, or commanded by Writ ''ad ventrem inspiciendum''&ensp;(9)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not in a Writ of Dower, because it {{SIC|seemeth|seems}} to be but a Deceit and a Delay of Right.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(10)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Plaintiff {{SIC|hath|has}} not found Pledges to prosecute the Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 15, 25, 30, 31, 52, 57.</ref>}}(11)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Attorney was essoined.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 9, 114</ref>}}(12)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} an Attorney in his Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 1, 158.</ref>}}(13)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Essoignor {{SIC|confesseth|confesses}} that he is not in our Lord the King's Service.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 2, 61, 85.</ref>}}(14)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Summons is not returned, or the Party not attached, for that the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} returned ''non est inventus.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|{{refn|Fitz. Ess. 120.; 52 H. 3. c. 13, {{SIC|19.<ref group=a>Read ''c.'' 20.</ref>|20}} 3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43. 6 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 10. 13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 12, 17, 27, 28.; Regist. 8.; Rast. 316, &c.}}}}(15)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party another Time was essoined ''de servitio Regis'', that is to wit, such a Day, and now he {{SIC|hath|has}} not put in his Warrant.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Note, ''The Order is transposed in the Translation.''</ref>}}(16)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where he was resummoned in Assise of Mortdauncestor, or Darrein Presentment.''&ensp;(17)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not because such a one is not named in the Writ.&ensp;(18)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} a Precept ''{{SIC|to distrain the Party to come by his Lands and Goods.<ref>Read ''to attach him.''</ref>|to attach him}}''&ensp;(19)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Bishop was commanded to cause the Party to appear.&ensp;(20)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Term is passed.&ensp;(21)&nbsp;And it is to be noted, that an Essoin ''de servitio domini Regis'' is allowed after the ''Grand Cape, {{SIC|Pety|Petty}} Cape'', and after Distresses taken upon the Lands and Goods. {{class block|__ruff_effects|See {{normal| 9 ''Ed.'' 3. ''Stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 3.}} in Debt against divers Executors, they shall not fourch by Essoin.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{smallrefs|columns=2|group=a}} {{nop}}<section end="12Edw2.2" /><noinclude>{{rh|{{gap|2em}}{{sc|Vol. I.}}|||A a|Statutum}}</noinclude> 2wii8bk0edolne2o24vmizbrmbs55nd 15124339 15124337 2025-06-09T19:14:03Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15124339 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1318.||Anno duodecimo {{sc|Edwardi}} II.|Stat. 2.|177}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="cap6" />{{hwe|stras|nostras}} in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciant observari. T.R. apud Clarindon x die Septembr' anno &c. quartodecimo. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{di|R}}EX Cancellario suo Hibernie salutem. Quedam statuta per nos de assensu Prelatorum Comitum Baronum & Communitatis regni nostri nuper apud Lincoln & quedam alia statuta postmodum apud Eborum facta que indicia terra nostra Hibernie ad communem utilitatem populi nostri ejusdem terre observari volumus vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro mandantes quod statuta illa in dicta cancellaria nostra custodiri ac in rotulis ejusdem cancellarie irrotulari & sub sigillo nostro quo utimur in Hibernia in forma patenti exemplificari & ad singulas placeas nostras in terra predicta & singulos comitatus ejusdem terre mitti faciatis per brevia nostra sub dicto sigillo ministris nostris placearum illarum & vicecomitibus dictorum comitatuum mandantes quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus & singulis suis articulis quantum ad eorum singulos pertinet firmiter faciatis observari. T.R. apud Notyngh' xx die Novembr'. {{right|Per ipsum Regem.{{gap|2em}}}} {{rule}} <section end="cap6" /> <section begin="12Edw2.2" />{{c|{{x-larger|''The Statute of'' Essoins, ''made'' Anno 12 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''Stat.'' 2. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1318.}}}} {{ruffhead/chapter|c=0|m=12Edw2.2|t=Several Cases wherein Essoins do not lie.}} {{R sidenote|<ref>52 H. 3. c. 13 & 20.&ensp;3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43, & 44.&ensp;6 Ed. 1. c. 10.&ensp;13 Ed. 1. c. 27 & 28.; Fitz. Essoin, 3, 99, 135.</ref>}}{{di|H}}ERE is declared how many Ways Essoins may be challenged, and in what Cases Essoins do lie, and in what not; that is to say, an Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Land is taken into the King's Hands.&ensp;(2)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is distrained by his Land ⟨and Chattels⟩.<ref>Add ''and Chattels.''</ref>.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where any {{SIC|Judgement|Judgment}} is given thereupon, ''if the Jurors do come.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(4)&nbsp;''Essoin {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party was seen in the Court.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 11, 40, 41, 153.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;Essoin of ''Ultra mare'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where another Time the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} been essoined ''De malo veniendi.''&ensp;(6)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} essoined himself another Day.&ensp;(7)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff was commanded to make the Party to appear.&ensp;(8)&nbsp;Essoin ''De servitio regis'' {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party is a Woman, unless because she be Nurse, a Midwife, or commanded by Writ ''ad ventrem inspiciendum''&ensp;(9)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not in a Writ of Dower, because it {{SIC|seemeth|seems}} to be but a Deceit and a Delay of Right.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;(10)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Plaintiff {{SIC|hath|has}} not found Pledges to prosecute the Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 15, 25, 30, 31, 52, 57.</ref>}}(11)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Attorney was essoined.''<ref>''Not in Orig.''</ref>&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 9, 114</ref>}}(12)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party {{SIC|hath|has}} an Attorney in his Suit.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 1, 158.</ref>}}(13)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Essoignor {{SIC|confesseth|confesses}} that he is not in our Lord the King's Service.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Fitz. Essoin, 2, 61, 85.</ref>}}(14)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Summons is not returned, or the Party not attached, for that the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} returned ''non est inventus.''&ensp;{{R sidenote|{{refn|Fitz. Ess. 120.; 52 H. 3. c. 13, {{SIC|19.<ref group=a>Read ''c.'' 20.</ref>|20}} 3 Ed. 1. c. 42, 43. 6 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 10. 13 Ed. 1. stat. 1. c. 12, 17, 27, 28.; Regist. 8.; Rast. 316, &c.}}}}(15)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Party another Time was essoined ''de servitio Regis'', that is to wit, such a Day, and now he {{SIC|hath|has}} not put in his Warrant.&ensp;{{R sidenote|<ref>Note, ''The Order is transposed in the Translation.''</ref>}}(16)&nbsp;''It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where he was resummoned in Assise of Mortdauncestor, or Darrein Presentment.''&ensp;(17)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not because such a one is not named in the Writ.&ensp;(18)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Sheriff {{SIC|hath|has}} a Precept ''{{SIC|to distrain the Party to come by his Lands and Goods.<ref>Read ''to attach him.''</ref>|to attach him}}''&ensp;(19)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not where the Bishop was commanded to cause the Party to appear.&ensp;(20)&nbsp;It {{SIC|lieth|lies}} not for that the Term is passed.&ensp;(21)&nbsp;And it is to be noted, that an Essoin ''de servitio domini Regis'' is allowed after the ''Grand Cape, {{SIC|Pety|Petty}} Cape'', and after Distresses taken upon the Lands and Goods. {{class block|__ruff_effects|See {{normal| 9 ''Ed.'' 3. ''Stat.'' 1. ''c.'' 3.}} in Debt against divers Executors, they shall not fourch by Essoin.}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} {{smallrefs|columns=2|group=a}} {{nop}}<section end="12Edw2.2" /><noinclude>{{rh|{{gap|2em}}{{sc|Vol. I.}}|||A a|Statutum}}</noinclude> imusmaj8ggxwrrm2zk1051not18xhhc 104 2831497 15124553 9439194 2025-06-09T21:49:26Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15124553 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|A.D. 1322.||Anno decimo quinto {{sc|Edwardi}} II.||179}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><section begin="15Edw2" />{{R sidenote|The Conusor of a Fine shall come personally before the Justice, that his Defects may be discerned.<ref>Rast. 349, &c.; Bro. Fines levy, 222.</ref>}}the Parties Demandant or Plaintiff, as the Tenants or Defendants, that will yield or acknowledge their Right of Lands or Tenements unto other in Pleas of ''Warrantia Chartæ'', Covenant, and other, whereupon Fines are to be levied afore you before such Fines do pass, the Parties shall appear personally, so that their Age, Idiocy, or any other Default (if any be) may be judged and discerned by you.&ensp;(3)&nbsp;Provided notwithstanding, That if any Person be by Age or Impotence decrepit, or by Casualty so oppressed and {{SIC|with-holden|withheld}}, that by no Mean he is able to come before you in our Court, then in such Case we will that two or one of you, by Assent of the Residue of the Bench, shall go unto the Party so diseased, and shall receive his Cognisance upon that Plea and Form of Plea that he hath in our Court, whereupon the same Fine ought to be levied.&ensp;{{R sidenote|A Commission to take a Fine.}}(4)&nbsp;And if there go but one, he shall take with him an Abbot, a Prior, or a Knight, a Man of good Fame and Credit, and shall certify you thereof by the Record; so that all Things incident to the fame Fine being examined by him or them, the fame Fines according to our former Ordinance may be lawfully levied.&ensp;{{R sidenote|Who may allow Attorneys in every Court.<ref>Rast. 96.</ref>}}(5)&nbsp;And we will not that any of our Barons of the Exchequer, or our Justices, shall admit any Attorneys, but only in Pleas that pass afore them in the Benches and in Places where they be assigned by us.&ensp;(6)&nbsp;And the same Power of admitting Attorneys we prohibit and deny to the Clerks and Servants of the said Barons and Justices;&ensp;(7)&nbsp;and do ordain, That if any Attorneys be admitted hereafter by any of the Persons aforesaid, their Admission shall be of none Effect.&ensp;{{R sidenote|The Lord Chancellor and Chief Justices may admit Attorneys.}}(8)&nbsp;Reserved {{SIC|alway|always}} to the Chancellor for the time being his Authority in admitting Attorneys, according to whose Discretion they shall be admitted;&ensp;(9)&nbsp;and to our Chief Justices, as heretofore {{SIC|hath|has}} been observed in the Admission of Attorneys.&ensp;(10) We will also that this our Ordinance shall take Effect and begin at the ''Utas'' of the Trinity next ensuing. Given at our Parliament at ''Carlisle'', the Fifteenth Year of our Reign. {{class block|__ruff_effects|For the Doctrine of Fines, see farther {{normal| 34 ''Ed.'' 3. ''c.'' 16.&ensp; 5 ''H.'' 4. ''c.'' 14.&ensp; 1 ''Rich.'' 3. ''c.'' 7.&ensp; 4 ''H.'' 7. ''c.'' 14.&ensp; 32 ''H.'' 8. ''c.'' 36.&ensp; 23 ''Eliz. c.'' 3.}}&ensp;and {{normal| 4 ''Ann. c.'' 16.}}}} {{smallrefs|columns=2}} <section end="15Edw2" /> {{rule}} {{center/s}} {{x-larger|''Exilium Hugonis le Despenser Patris et Filii.''&ensp;See [[Page:Ruffhead - The Statutes at Large - vol 9.djvu/490|Appendix]].}} {{center/e}} {{rule}} {{center/s}} {{x-larger|''Ne quis occasionetur pro feloniis seu transgressionibus factis in prosecutione Hugonis le Despenser patris et filii.''&ensp;See [[Page:Ruffhead - The Statutes at Large - vol 9.djvu/492|Appendix]].}} {{center/e}} {{rule}} {{center/s}} {{x-larger|''Forma Chartarum prosequentibus Hugh le Despenser patrem et filium concessarum.''&ensp;See [[Page:Ruffhead - The Statutes at Large - vol 9.djvu/493|Appendix]].}} {{center/e}} {{rule}} {{center/s}} {{x-larger|''A Statute revoking the Pardon granted to the Pursuers of the'' Despensers, ''made'' Anno 15 {{sc|Edw.}} II. ''and'' Anno Dom. 1322.&ensp;''See [[Page:Ruffhead - The Statutes at Large - vol 9.djvu/493|Appendix]].''}} {{center/e}}<noinclude>{{rh||||A a 2|''A Statute''}}</noinclude> 8mtlh4igasae22y7hiqszhce324h3jd 102 2858255 15123751 11866410 2025-06-09T13:59:07Z JOT news 2384676 15123751 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = James Fitzjames | lastname = Stephen | last_initial = St | description = English barrister, judge and writer }} ==Works== * ''Essays by a Barrister.'' 1862 * ''A General View of the Criminal Law of England.'' (1863 - 1890) * ''The Indian Evidence Act: With an Introduction on the Principles of Judicial Evidence.'' (1872) * ''Liberty, Equality, Fraternity'' (1873 - 1874) * ''A History of the Criminal Law of England'' (1883) * ''The Story of Nuncomar and the Impeachment of Sir Elijah Impey,'' (1885) * ''Horae Sabbaticae: Reprint of Articles Contributed to the Saturday Review.'' (1892) ==Works about Stephen== * {{Oxon link|Stephen, Sir James Fitzjames|1878}} * {{DNB link|Stephen, James Fitzjames}} * {{EB1911 link|Stephen, Sir James Fitzjames}} * {{Men-at-the-Bar link|Stephen, (Hon.) Sir James FitzJames}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:United Kingdom authors]] [[Category:Barristers as authors]] [[Category:Judges as authors]] 253wku1y6lecouvuh5bw29mvzkfjl9h 15123876 15123751 2025-06-09T15:00:08Z JOT news 2384676 /* Works */ 15123876 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = James Fitzjames | lastname = Stephen | last_initial = St | description = English barrister, judge and writer }} ==Works== * ''Essays by a Barrister.'' 1862 * ''A General View of the Criminal Law of England.'' (1863 - 1890) * ''The Indian Evidence Act: With an Introduction on the Principles of Judicial Evidence.'' (1872) * ''Liberty, Equality, Fraternity'' (1873 - 1874) * ''A History of the Criminal Law of England'' (1883) * ''The Story of Nuncomar and the Impeachment of Sir Elijah Impey,'' (1885) * ''Digest of the Law of Evidence'' (1887) * ''Horae Sabbaticae: Reprint of Articles Contributed to the Saturday Review.'' (1892) ==Works about Stephen== * {{Oxon link|Stephen, Sir James Fitzjames|1878}} * {{DNB link|Stephen, James Fitzjames}} * {{EB1911 link|Stephen, Sir James Fitzjames}} * {{Men-at-the-Bar link|Stephen, (Hon.) Sir James FitzJames}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:United Kingdom authors]] [[Category:Barristers as authors]] [[Category:Judges as authors]] 6xsxh5xzsefk2ta6zkn6w86q5c2apnf 104 2927881 15124962 14743142 2025-06-10T02:05:24Z Hilohello 2345291 15124962 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh| |72| }}</noinclude>and found it to contain common muriate of potash 84, hyperoxygenized muriate 16. But by the proportions established above, 16 hyperoxygenized muriate contain 6 of oxygen, and this, with the acid contained in the whole 100 of entire salt, gives the proportions, {| |Oxygen |16 |- |Muriatic acid |84 |- | |100 |} These proportions differ a little from those obtained by Mr. Berthollet and by Mr. Cruikshank; the former mentions 11 per cent. of oxygen, the latter 43. But Mr. Berthollet, in all probability, used an acid which already contained a little simple muriatic acid, or else he did not expel all the oxygen from his oxygenized muriatic acid by the light of the sun. And Mr. Cruikshank having made use of hyperoxygenized muriate of potash and muriatic acid1 to obtain that which he examined, the result was a mixture of oxygenized and hyperoxygenized muriatic acid gases. Having stated the proportions of the acids, the author passes on to the examination of the salts. Oxygenized muriates are decomposed at the very moment of their formation, and are resolved into common muriates and hyperoxygenized muriates. To prove this, Mr. Chenevix asserts that he always obtained the same proportion of muriate of silver, by pouring some nitrate of that metal into the recent liquor of the entire salt, as into some that he had evaporated. But he concludes that the acid does really come into contact with the alkali, and unite with it, in the state of oxygenized muriatic acid, because ammonia is decomposed by a current of that acid; and ammonia (as is afterwards proved) is not decomposed either by common or by hyperoxygenized muriatic acid. From this experiment he concludes also, that hyperoxygenized muriatic acid has a much greater affinity than oxygenized muriatic acid to the salifiable bases. Mr. Chenevix then passes to the examination of the hyperoxygenized muriates. These are all formed by the resolution of the elements of oxygenized muriates into common muriates and hyperoxygenized muriates. They have properties that characterize them fully. The acid is expelled by all acids, except the benzoic, acetic, acetous, boracic, prussic, and carbonic; and the order of affinity of the salifiable alkaline and earthy bases is potash, soda, barytes, strontia, lime, ammonia, magnesia, alumina, and silica. The first species is, therefore, hyperoxygenized muriate of potash, which the author thinks can exist in two states. It was from this salt chiefly that he attempted to disengage the acid. If sulphuric acid be poured upon it, a crackling noise is heard, and an orange-coloured liquor, with greenish yellow fumes, is disengaged; but the acid cannot thus be obtained pure, as the heat necessary to bring it over is sufficient to decompose it. In attempting to distil this mixture a violent explosion ensued as soon as heat was applied. As a caution to those who would repeat the experiment, Mr. Chenevix describes an accident which happened to Dr. Vandier, by which that gentle-<noinclude></noinclude> 67i6dwc0jzci9qssy8qdrn4ctr2y0tc 104 2930502 15124966 14544494 2025-06-10T02:08:27Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Validated */ 15124966 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Hilohello" />{{rh| |396| }}</noinclude>{{Center or HI|''On the Compasition of Zealite. By'' James Smithson, ''Esq. F.R.S.'' Read February 7, 1811. [''Phil. Trans''. 1811, ''p''. 171.]}} Although the substance called Natrolite by Mr. Klaproth has lately been found, under a crystalline form, perfectly similar to that of mesotype, M. Haüy has not thought himself warranted, from this circumstance, to consider these two bodies as of the same species, on account of the difference of their chemical composition; because, according to the analysis of M. Vanquelin, there was not observed to be any soda in zeolite,,but, on the contrary, a considerable quantity of lime, which is not a constituent part of natrolite. Mr. Smithson, on the contrary, is inclined to consider them as the same substance, by the agreement of their chemical properties, as well as crystallographical form. Although he had, many years since, found that the zeolite of Staffa contained soda, as has since been observed by Dr. Hutton and Dr. Kennedy, he still felt uncertain whether these were of the same kind as those analysed by M. Vauquelin: but having lately received from M. Haüy a cluster of mesotype in rectangular prisms, terminated by a quadrangular pyramid, Mr. Smithson took this opportunity of ascertaining whether this substance and natrolite did or did not differ in their composition. The method pursued by the author in the analysis of zeolite was first to expose ten. grains of it to a strong heat, for the purpose of ascertaining the loss; and he found it to be ·95 grain. An equal quantity was then dissolved in muriatic acid; and after the solution been evaporated to dryness, the residuum was exposed to a red heat. Water was then poured upon it, and dissolved a portion, which, upon evaporation, was found to be muriate of soda, weighing 3·15 grains. From the solution of this salt, neither carbonate of ammonia nor oxalic acid occasioned any precipitate; by which it appeared that this zeolite contained no lime. The residuum from which the muriate of soda had been extracted was next digested in muriatic acid, which dissolved a part. but left undissolved a quantity of silica, which, after being made red hot, weighed 4·9 grains. The muriatic solution was then evaporated to dryness, and exposed to a red heat; and the residuum appeared to be pure alumina. Since it was possible that some magnesia might also be mixed with it, it was dissolved in sulphuric acid, and ignited; but the residuum was not found to yield any sulphate of magnesia by addition of water to it. The whole of the sulphuric acid, however, had not been expelled by heat, but was afterwards separated by nitrate of barytes; and the alumina was estimated to amount to 2·7 grains. The results thus obtained accorded so nearly with the analysis of natrolite, as given by Klaproth, that it was judged unnecessary to repeat his experiments on that substance. Mr. Smithson is induced to prefer the name of Natrolite to that of Mesotype, from a desire to preserve unaltered the name given by Baron Cronstadt, the original discoverer of this class of bodies; and<noinclude></noinclude> kr8ewet3qol9zya0x2ncxxsg44cxyd1 104 2930503 15124967 14544498 2025-06-10T02:09:20Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Validated */ 15124967 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Hilohello" />{{rh| |397| }}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />this indeed appears but a feeble tribute of respect to the services which he has rendered to the science of mineralogy. Since the crystallization of certain mineral substances, in which nothing but earths has been discovered, has appeared problematical to many persons, and has led to the supposition of the existence of unknown acids in their composition, Mr. Smithson endeavours to explain this difficulty, by suggesting that quartz itself may be considered as an acid, to which class of bodies it has analogous qualities : we shall then have a numerous class of silicates, both simple and compound; and zeolite will belong to the latter, and may be regarded as a hydrated silicate of alumina. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{Center or HI|''Experiments and Observations on the different Modes in which Death is produced by certain vegetable Poisons. By'' B. C. Brodie, ''Esq. F.R.S. Communicated by the Society for promoting the Knowledge of Animal Chemistry.'' Read February 21, 1811. [''Phil. Trans''. 1811, ''p''. 178.]}} The substances selected for these experiments are vegetable poisons only; and they were chosen of the most active kind, that the exact nature of their effects might be more readily discerned. The principal object of the experiments is to determine on which of the vital organs the influence of each poison is exerted, and through what medium the organ becomes affected. The first series of experiments relates to the effects of internal application to the tongue and alimentary canal, and the second to the consequences of application to external wounds. When proof spirit was given to a rabbit in sufficient quantity to kill it, the heart was observed to continue in action after apparent death. The same observation was made respecting the heart of a cat, killed by injecting the root of aconite into the rectum. When the oil distilled from bitter almonds was employed, although no more than a single drop had been given to a cat, she died in five minutes. Two drops of the same oil injected into the rectum of another cat, killed it also in five minutes. And the heart, in each instance, continued acting after apparent death. Distilled oil of tobacco exerted nearly the same energy as the distilled oil of bitter almonds, and apparently in the same way, as the heart was observed to contract after apparent death. From this circumstance, Mr. Brodie inferred that these poisons exert their primary influence on the brain, and that death ensues in consequence of the suspension of respiration, which is dependent on the brain. When an ''infusion'' of tobacco was made use of instead of the ''empyreumatic oil'', and injected into the rectum, the effects were different from any of the preceding, as the heart continued to contract, and was uniformly found. in a state of extreme distension. Mr. Brodie is, however, of opinion, that the heart was not directly affected, but through the medium of the nervous system. For when the same <section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 5xn45nv3ujl34apqdzp6zvw6h8zrny2 104 2930519 15124960 9669884 2025-06-10T02:04:56Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15124960 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh| |286| }}</noinclude>we are indebted for the first account of its properties. Dr. Thomson has in consequence undertaken a set of experiments, with the view of ascertaining various particulars respecting it. Since the crystals of oxalic acid eflioresce and lose a part of their weight when moderately heated, he endeavours to ascertain what portion of this loss was to be ascribed to water of crystallization, by uniting a known quantity of the acid with lime, by precipitation from a known solution of it in muriatic acid. The quantity of acid employed weighed 58·3 grains; the oxalate of lime produced, when perfectly dried, weighed 72 grains. This oxalate being heated to retinas, gave 49·5 carbonate of lime; and by a further exposure to a violent heat, yielded 27 pure lime, which being deducted from 72 oxalate, left 45 for dry oxalic acid, or {{fs70|{{sfrac|77|100}}}} of the quantity employed for saturation. The same experiment also gives the proportion of acid to base in the oxalate of lime to be {{missing formula}} 62·5 37·5; 100·0 a proportion which dilfers from that of Bergman, because nelected to neutralize the acid from which the lime was precipit, and which retained a part in solution. To obviate any chance of error in so fundamental an experiment, Dr. Thomson thought it worth while to verify that analysis by a different mode of operating. A known quantity of acid having been precipitated by lime-water, he obtained a quantity of oxalate of lime that corresponded accurately with the foregoing estimate. The oxalate of magnesia is very similar to that of lime, and is not sensibly dissolved by water; nevertheless, if a solution of oxalate of ammonia be poured into a solution of sulphate of magnesia, no precipitate is formed till after concentration by heat. Oxalate of potash readily crystalline in flat rhomboids, which dissolve in thrice their weight of water at 60°. This salt also combines with excess of acid, forming a superoxalate, long known by the name of Salt of Sorrel, very sparingly soluble in water. The potash in this salt, as Dr. Thomson remarks, contains very nearly the double of that quantity of acid which would be necessary barer to neutralize it. Soda also forms, with this acid, a salt that readily crystallizes, and it is said to be capable of combining with excess of acid; but Dr. Thomson has not tried it. The oxalate of ammonia is much less soluble than either of the preceding. Dr. Thomson having carefully examined, by direct saturation of oxalic acid, the proportions in which the acid and base unite to form the several earthy and alkaline oxalates, gives tables of them, adapted to various practical purposes: but having remarked that oxalate of attention thus formed contained a larger quantity of the earth than was expected, he neutralized a known quantity of oxalic acid by ammonia, and with that compound made a precipitate from muriate of strontian. By this method of obtaining the compound, the same quantity of acid was found to have united with only half the quantity of stronfian that had been contained in the former precipitate; a<noinclude></noinclude> spulicy5k0aw5dk340hy19uickwzk5b 104 2931728 15124965 9673213 2025-06-10T02:06:39Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15124965 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh| |395| }}</noinclude>conveyed; but brings forward the present set of experiments to correct that opinion, which he finds to be erroneous. Mr. Brodie having tied the thoracic duct in some experiments of his own, it occurred to Mr. Home, that under these circumstances the existence or non-existence of any other channel from the stomach into the circulation might be fully established. A rabbit and a dog were each subjected to this experiment. After tying the thoracic duct, a quantity of infusion of rhubarb was injected into the stomach; and, in an hour after, the urine was examined, and found to be tinged with the rhubarb. In the dog, the bile was also examined, and found to be tinged with the rhubarb. The existence of a channel distinct from the thoracic duct being thus established, the experiment was repeated on a dog whose spleen had been removed four days previously; but still the urine became tinged with the rhubarb, so that the channel is not through the spleen. As it was possible (though not very probable) that the rhubarb might, by some unastomosis, obtain a passage through the lymphatic vessel, which enters at the angle between the jugular and subclavian veins on the right side, the same experiment was repeated upon another dog, in whom this vessel was also secured by ligature, us well as the thoracic duct, previously to the injection of the rhubarb; but in this experiment also the rhubarb found its way to the bladder, as before. When the spleen of this dog was infused in water, the infusion was slightly tinged with the rhubarb; but when the liver was infused, the proportion of blood present was so great as not to admit of determining whether rhubarb was present or not. In some of these experiments the thoracic duct was wounded or ruptured, so that cher was found to have flowed from it, and was collected for experiment: in other experiments the duct itself, the mesenteric glands, and lacteals, were found distended, and the fluid was pressed from them for the same purpose; but it was in no instance found to be tinged with the rhubarb. These experiments, says Mr. Home, completely establish the fact, that the rhubarb did not pass through the thoracic duct, and also completely overturn the opinion of the spleen being the medium by which it was conveyed. He conceives, therefore, that the rhubarb found in the spleen must previously have entered the circulation, and thence have been deposited, by secretion, in the cells of the spleen. The objection to this opinion is, that there is no excretory duct from the spleen; but Mr. Home observes, that the lymphatic vessels probably perform the office of excretory ducts, as they are both larger and more numerous than in any other organ of the body. In the ass, he remarks, they unite and form one common trunk; and as they terminate in the thoracic duct, it would be a deviation from the general plan of the animal economy if their structure differed from that of other lymphatic vessels. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 133esy882qwgipbvqial8naec754416 104 2931729 15124969 14597443 2025-06-10T02:11:45Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Validated */ 15124969 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Hilohello" />{{rh| |398| }}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />infusion was injected into the rectum of a dog whose head had been cut off, and whose respiration was kept up by artificial means, the heart continued to act in the same manner as in the experiments which Mr. Brodie lately communicated to the Society, without being sensibly affected by the infusion. The author's trials of the external application of poisons were confined to the essential oil of bitter almonds, the juice of aconite, and the South American poison called Woorara. They all produced the same effects as the two former had done when applied internally, for the heart was observed to contract, as before, long after other symptoms of life had ceased; so that the circulation could be kept up by means of artificial respiration. With respect to the medium through which poisons affect the brain when they are applied to external wounds, the author's experiments were confined to the woorara. And he endeavoured to determine whether the influence was conveyed by the nerves, or whether the poison itself entered the circulation, either by the absorbents, or through the divided veins. By dividing the nerves of a part, the efficacy of the woorara did not appear diminished, neither did tying up the thoracic duct in any degree interfere with its action. But when a ligature was applied round the leg of a rabbit, so as not to include the Sciatic nerve, the rabbit was not in the least afiected by the woorara. The author consequently infers that the woorara acts upon the brain by passing into its substance through the divided vessels of the part to which it is applied. Since the circulation of an animal could be kept up by an artificial respiration, after the brain had been even completely removed, Mr. Brodie conceived it possible that the functions of the brain might be found to recover from temporary Suspension if the circulation were continued for a time by artificial respiration, and that thus the life of the animal might be preserved. After two experiments, which were not attended with complete success, a third was made upon a rabbit, by applying distilled oil of almonds to a wound in the side. In five minutes it ceased to breathe, and was apparently dead; but by means of artificial respiration continued for sixteen minutes, it was completely restored to life; and on the following day appeared not to have suffered from the experiment. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{Center or HI|''On the Causes which influence the Direction of the Growth of Roots. By'' [[Author:Thomas Andrew Knight|Thomas Andrew Knight]], ''Esq. F.R.S. In a Letter to the Right Hon. Sir'' Joseph Banks, ''Bart. K.B. P.R.S.'' Read March 7, 1811. [''Phil. Trans''. 1811, ''p''. 209.]}} In a former paper Mr. Knight showed the influence of gravitation on the plumule and radicle of germinating seeds; in the present he considers the fibrous roots, which, with little comparative regard to gravity, extend themselves in whatever direction the greatest nutriment or moisture is to be found, with an appearance of predilection, <section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 5bhmoj8y8xez9vc27ept3sfzd9dr0qk 104 2931730 15124970 14597444 2025-06-10T02:13:41Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Validated */ 15124970 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Hilohello" />{{rh| |399| }}</noinclude>which some naturalists have been disposed to compare to animal instinct. Mr. Knight examines whether this comparison has any foundation. He remarks, that when trees which require moisture are near to water, by far the greatest part of their roots extend themselves in that direction; but when those to which a dry soil is more congenial are placed in the same situation, their roots take an opposite course. When a tree is placed upon a wall, at a distance from the ground, its powers appear directed exclusively to one object; its roots are extended with well-directed efforts to reach the soil beneath, while its branches are in the mean time stinted in their growth; but as soon as the roots have entered the soil, the branches then grow with vigour and rapidity. Mr. Knight sowed some seeds of the common carrot and parsnip in light poor loam, under which, at the depth of eighteen inches, he had placed a stratum of very rich mould, incorporated with fresh vegetable matter. The plants grew feebly till the end of summer, but then assumed a very luxuriant growth; and when the roots were examined, they were found nearly cylindrical, with very few fibres emitted into the superficial poor soil, whilst the rich mould beneath was filled with fibres. When the strata of soil were reversed, the roots were found to have formed accordingly, ramifying, in an unusual manner, into the superficial rich soil, but emitting few o£ their fibres into the subjacent stratum. When mould contained in an inverted garden-pot was so supported by frame—work that its under surface was exposed to the air, the radicles of garden-beans in contact with this surface extended horizontally along it, and in a few days emitted many fibrous roots upwards into the mould; but they appear to the author to be guided by laws far more simple than animal instinct. For the explanation of these laws he refers to the known powers of the alburnum of the stem and branches, by which the sap is propelled, without assistance from the roots, in such proportion as each has power to employ; that which is exposed to the light attracting to itself a larger portion of the ascending sap, for the formation of leaves and of vigorous annual shoots, while those that are shaded are comparatively languid and unhealthy. In the same manner, the author is of opinion, that the stimulus of proper food and moisture in the soil upon the bark of the root may give ability to that organ to attract and employ a larger portion of the descending current of sap. Those roots of a tree upon a wall, that are the worst supplied with moisture, will be first affected with drought, and their points will become rigid and cease to elongate, and the current of descending sap will be employed in the elongation of those more favourably circumstanced, and the tree will appear to have adopted as wise a plan as it could have done if it had possessed the feeling and instinctive powers of animal life. The cylindrical roots of the carrots and parsnips, in the first experi-<noinclude></noinclude> t5au4a4gzbmom7kant6fw7y38a42bsx 828 2939947 15124468 14527944 2025-06-09T21:06:18Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 update test cases 15124468 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local testSuite = require('Module:UnitTests') local PS = require('Module:Plain sister') local PSsandbox = require('Module:Plain sister/sandbox') -- test the core getLinks functions function testSuite:test_getLinks() self:equals_deep( 'From Wikidata: Q1', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q1', }), { w = 'Universe', ['c:Category'] = 'Universe', q = 'Universe', v = 'Universe', d = 'Q1', } ) self:equals_deep( 'From Wikidata: Q1', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q1', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q1', }) ) self:equals_deep( 'From an edition (Stella Dallas)', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q106388874', }), { w = 'Stella Dallas (novel)', -- from the work ['c:Category'] = 'Stella Dallas (1923 edition of novel)', -- from the edition d = 'Q106388874', } ) self:equals_deep( 'From an edition (Stella Dallas)', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q106388874', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q106388874', }) ) -- A topic self:equals_deep( 'A topic via P921', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q19064858', }), { w = 'Banksia spinulosa', wikispecies = 'Banksia spinulosa', d = 'Q19064858', } ) self:equals_deep( 'A topic via P921', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q19064858', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q19064858', }) ) -- An author. self:equals_deep( 'Author', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q15712330', }), { w = 'Alice Hay Wadsworth', ['c:Category'] = 'Alice Wadsworth', -- from the edition d = 'Q15712330', } ) self:equals_deep( 'Author', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q15712330', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q15712330', }) ) -- A biographical article -- should NOT include the commons category via the P921 claim self:equals_deep( 'Biographical article', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q84635865', }), { w = 'William Adams (samurai)', d = 'Q84635865', } ) self:equals_deep( 'Biographical article', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q84635865', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q84635865', }) ) end function testSuite:test_inline() local prefix = '<li class="sisitem"><span class="sisicon">[[File:Wikimedia-logo.svg|frameless|18px|link=Special:sitematrix|alt=Sister Projects]]</span>[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]: ' -- Not a Wikisource item self:equals_deep( 'Not a Wikisource item', tostring(PS._interprojectPart({wikidata = 'Q1'})), prefix .. '[[w:Universe|Wikipedia article]], [[c:Category:Universe|Commons category]], [[q:Universe|quotes]], [[v:Universe|course]], [[d:Q1|Wikidata item]].</li>', {nowiki=1} ) self:equals_deep( 'Not a Wikisource item', tostring(PS._interprojectPart({wikidata = 'Q1'})), tostring(PSsandbox._interprojectPart({wikidata = 'Q1'})), {nowiki=1} ) -- Wikisource edition self:equals_deep( 'Wikisource edition', PS._plain_sister({wikidata = 'Q23308118'}), mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Plain sister/styles.css'}) .. '<ul class="plainSister">' .. prefix .. '[[w:The Nether World|Wikipedia article]], [[c:Category:The Nether World (novel)|Commons category]], [[d:Q23308118|Wikidata item]].</li></ul>', {nowiki=1} ) self:equals_deep( 'Wikisource edition', PS._plain_sister({wikidata = 'Q23308118'}), PSsandbox._plain_sister({wikidata = 'Q23308118'}), {nowiki=1} ) end return testSuite 0k924qwscg1tfcjyhrc6xb9cy7zsw44 15124469 15124468 2025-06-09T21:08:14Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124469 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local testSuite = require('Module:UnitTests') local PS = require('Module:Plain sister') local PSsandbox = require('Module:Plain sister/sandbox') -- test the core getLinks functions function testSuite:test_getLinks() self:equals_deep( 'From Wikidata: Q1', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q1', }), { w = 'Universe', ['c:Category'] = 'Universe', q = 'Universe', v = 'Universe', d = 'Q1', } ) self:equals_deep( 'From Wikidata: Q1', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q1', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q1', }) ) self:equals_deep( 'From an edition (Stella Dallas)', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q106388874', }), { w = 'Stella Dallas (novel)', -- from the work ['c:Category'] = 'Stella Dallas (1923 edition of novel)', -- from the edition d = 'Q106388874', } ) self:equals_deep( 'From an edition (Stella Dallas)', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q106388874', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q106388874', }) ) -- A topic self:equals_deep( 'A topic via P921', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q19064858', }), { w = 'Banksia spinulosa', wikispecies = 'Banksia spinulosa', d = 'Q19064858', } ) self:equals_deep( 'A topic via P921', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q19064858', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q19064858', }) ) -- An author. self:equals_deep( 'Author', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q15712330', }), { w = 'Alice Hay Wadsworth', ['c:Category'] = 'Alice Wadsworth', -- from the edition d = 'Q15712330', } ) self:equals_deep( 'Author', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q15712330', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q15712330', }) ) -- A biographical article -- should NOT include the commons category via the P921 claim self:equals_deep( 'Biographical article', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q84635865', }), { w = 'William Adams (samurai)', d = 'Q84635865', } ) self:equals_deep( 'Biographical article', PS.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q84635865', }), PSsandbox.getLinks({ wikidata = 'Q84635865', }) ) end function testSuite:test_inline() local prefix = '<li class="sisitem"><span class="sisicon">[[File:Wikimedia-logo.svg|frameless|18px|link=Special:sitematrix|alt=Sister Projects]]</span>[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]: ' -- Not a Wikisource item self:equals_deep( 'Not a Wikisource item', tostring(PS._interprojectPart({wikidata = 'Q1'})), prefix .. '[[w:Universe|Wikipedia article]], [[c:Category:Universe|Commons category]], [[q:Universe|quotes]], [[v:Universe|course]], [[d:Q1|Wikidata item]]</li>', {nowiki=1} ) self:equals_deep( 'Not a Wikisource item', tostring(PS._interprojectPart({wikidata = 'Q1'})), tostring(PSsandbox._interprojectPart({wikidata = 'Q1'})), {nowiki=1} ) -- Wikisource edition self:equals_deep( 'Wikisource edition', PS._plain_sister({wikidata = 'Q23308118'}), mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Plain sister/styles.css'}) .. '<ul class="plainSister">' .. prefix .. '[[w:The Nether World|Wikipedia article]], [[c:Category:The Nether World (novel)|Commons category]], [[d:Q23308118|Wikidata item]]</li></ul>', {nowiki=1} ) self:equals_deep( 'Wikisource edition', PS._plain_sister({wikidata = 'Q23308118'}), PSsandbox._plain_sister({wikidata = 'Q23308118'}), {nowiki=1} ) end return testSuite 6wwyvm1hweh99y8hxrsuq18mgp8knhl 114 3052192 15124539 15102143 2025-06-09T21:43:26Z Sije 188830 contents were moved to index pages 15124539 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = Shulchan Aruch | author = Yosef Karo | section = Orach Chaim 298 | previous = [[../297|297]] | next = [[../299|299]] | shortcut = | year = | language = he | original = שולחן ערוך אורח חיים רצח | notes = }} <pages index="שולחן ערוך אורח חיים חלק שני.pdf" from=88 to=90 onlysection=298 /> k8o6pk8sk63oymrmpyj1drn7ntwcn0w 104 3105104 15125502 15093056 2025-06-10T08:58:24Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 15125502 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ekinonnakapito" />{{rh|THIRTY YEARS’ WAR.|231|THIRTY YEARS’ WAR.}}</noinclude><section begin="Thirty Years’ War" />dissolution of the Evangelical Union ensued. The cause of the Elector Palatine, however, whose hereditary dominions, the Upper and the Lower Palatinate, were assailed, found independent and intrepid champions in Mansfeld and Christian of Brunswick, lawless partisan leaders. George Frederick, the Margrave of Baden-Durlach, also took up arms for Frederick, and he and Mansfeld gained a victory over Tilly at Wiesloch on April 27, 1622. On May 6th, however, the former was vanquished by Tilly at Wimpfen, and on June 20th a like disaster befell Christian of Brunswick at Höchst. On August 6, 1623, Christian of Brunswick sustained a second defeat at the hands of Tilly at Stadtlohn. Frederick was stripped of his possessions. The Upper Palatinate and the electoral dignity were conferred on Maximilian of Bavaria. The war might have ended with this local struggle, but the outrageous treatment to which the Protestant States of North Germany were subjected pressed the conflict on to its second phase. Christian IV. of Denmark, aided by a British subsidy, went to the aid of his German co-religionists in 1625, and being joined by Mansfeld and Christian of Brunswick, advanced into Lower Saxony, while the Emperor, hampered by the political jealousy of the Catholic League, was at first unable to oppose him. It was at this juncture that Wallenstein came forward and placed a great army, raised by himself, at the disposal of Ferdinand. This army acted in coöperation with that of the Catholic League under Tilly. Mansfeld was completely defeated by Wallenstein at Dessau (April 25, 1626), and the forces of Christian IV. were routed by Tilly at Lutter (August 27, 1626). Wallenstein marched as far as Hungary in pursuit of Mansfeld, who died in November, 1626. The combined Imperialists and Leaguers overran North Germany and Wallenstein penetrated into the heart of Denmark. The Imperialist commander conceived the design of making Austria a power on the Baltic, but his career in this direction was checked by the heroic defense of Stralsund (1628). King Christian was forced to conclude the humiliating peace of Lübeck (May 12, 1629). Inflamed by his success, Ferdinand had, on March 6, 1629, issued the Edict of Restitution, by which the Protestant titles to all ecclesiastical lands acquired after 1552 were declared void. Thus closed the second period of the war, with the Protestant States infuriated by the edict and the proud city of Magdeburg alone in arms to resist its execution. {{NIE lkpl|Richelieu, Armand Jean Deplessis|Richelieu}} (q.v.), developing the anti-Hapsburg policy of Henry IV., had promoted, as far as the internal affairs of France would allow, the dissensions in Germany. He now succeeded in bringing into the struggle the able and ambitious Protestant King of Sweden, {{NIE lkpl|Gustavus II. Adolphus|Gustavus Adolphus}} (q.v.). This ruler, desirous of promoting Protestantism and of securing the control of the Baltic, took the field, and the Swedish phase of the war began with the landing of the Swedes on the coast of Pomerania in the summer of 1630. Just at this time the princes of the Catholic League, exasperated by the overbearing conduct of Wallenstein and the excesses of his soldiery, forced the Emperor to dismiss him, Tilly being made commander-in-chief of the Catholic forces. Gustavus Adolphus, who in January, 1631, entered into a subsidiary alliance with France, advanced southward into Germany. The electors of Saxony and Brandenburg at first remained neutral, but finally were forced to join him. The obstacles in his path delayed him until it was too late to rescue Magdeburg, which on May 20, 1631, was stormed by Tilly and Pappenheim, whose troops burned the town and massacred the inhabitants. On September 17 (old style, September 7), 1631, the Swedish King, strengthened by the Saxon army under Arnim, overwhelmed Tilly at Breitenfeld, near Leipzig, a victory which completely restored the Protestant cause. He then victoriously traversed the Main and Rhine valleys; forced the passage of the Lech in front of the army of Tilly, who was mortally wounded (April 15, 1632); entered Munich, and threatened the Hapsburg dominions. Wallenstein, meanwhile, had been recalled to raise and command the Imperialist armies to meet this formidable enemy. He compelled the Swedes by skillful strategy, to return to Saxony. There the Swedes won the battle of {{NIE lkpl|Lützen|Lützen}} (q.v.), November 16 (old style, November 6), 1632, after an obstinate engagement in which Gustavus was killed. His death was a severe blow to the Protestant cause, but the energy and ability of the Swedish Chancellor, {{NIE lkpl|Oxenstierna, Axel|Oxenstierna}} (q.v.), and the brilliant talents of the Swedish generals, preserved the advantages that had been gained. After the battle of Lützen Wallenstein remained long inactive, engaging in endless negotiations. {{NIE lkpl|Bernhard (Duke of Saxe-Weimar)|Bernhard}} (q.v.) of Saxe-Weimar, one of the ablest of the Protestant leaders, overran Bavaria, and on November 14, 1633, stormed Ratisbon. The behavior of Wallenstein, after a display of activity, inaugurated by a victory over the Swedes at Steinau, October 13, 1633, finally left no doubt in the mind of Ferdinand II. that his general was meditating treason. He was deposed from his command and was assassinated at Eger in Bohemia, on February 25, 1634. His virtual successor, Gallas, inflicted a crushing defeat on Bernhard of Weimar and the Swedish general, Horn, at Nördlingen (September 6, 1634) which again restored to the Emperor a preponderating influence in Germany. Saxony now made peace at Prague (May 30, 1635), the Elector securing important territorial gains. Other Lutheran States withdrew from the conflict, the Calvinists being left to their fate. Final success now appeared to demand only one more strenuous effort on the part of Austria; but Oxenstierna was determined to preserve to Sweden her German acquisitions, and Richelieu saw that the time had come for France to throw herself into an active struggle against both Austria and Spain. The conflict advanced into its final and most extended phase. At first the Hapsburg side was enabled to make a show of strength, France being invaded by a combined force of Spaniards, Imperialists, and Lotharingians, but with such commanders on their side as Bernhard of Weimar and the Swedish general Banér, the tide soon set in strongly in favor of the Protestants. The victory of Banér over the Imperialists and Saxons at Wittstock (October 4, 1636) restored to Sweden the advantage lost two years before. Bernhard of Weimar, in the pay of France, fought with energy and success, ambitious to found a State for himself. In 1638 <section end="Thirty Years’ War" /><noinclude></noinclude> r8urjiejlxeb9mjs36e74m9693vehys 104 3108989 15125365 15123314 2025-06-10T07:43:13Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 /* Proofread */ 15125365 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ekinonnakapito" />{{rh|PRÆTORIUM.|341|PRAGUE.}}</noinclude><section begin="Prætorium" />{{hwe|merated|enumerated}} above, and Ramsay, ''Saint Paul the Traveler and the Roman Citizen'' (New York, 1896). <section end="Prætorium" /> <section begin="Praga" />'''PRAGA,''' {{NIE key|prä′gȧ}}. A suburb of {{NIE lkpl|Warsaw|Warsaw}} (q.v.). <section end="Praga" /> <section begin="Pragmatic Sanction" />'''PRAGMATIC SANCTION''' (Fr. ''pragmatique'', from Lat. ''pragmaticus'', from Gk. {{Greek|πραγματικός}}, ''pragmatikos'', relating to civil affairs, from {{Greek|πρᾶγμα }}, ''pragma'', deed, from {{Greek|πράσσειν}}, ''prassein'', to do). A solemn ordinance or decree of a sovereign dealing with matters of primal importance and regarded as constituting a part of the fundamental law of the land. The term originated in the Byzantine Empire, and signified a public and solemn decree by a prince, as distinguished from the simple rescript, which was a declaration of law in answer to a question propounded by an individual. The name is given in later European history to several important decrees, of which the principal are: (1) Those issued by the Emperor Frederick II. in 1220 and 1232 confirming certain customary rights of local authority wielded by bishops and nobles in the German Empire. (2) The Pragmatic Sanction of Louis IX. of France asserting the rights of the Gallican Church (1269), a document the authenticity of which has been doubted for a long time and now generally abandoned. (3) An ordinance of Charles VII. of France for the reformation of the Gallican Church issued in 1438 after the Council of Basel. (4) The decree of the Emperor Charles V., issued in 1547, declaring his Burgundian inheritance indivisible and the perpetual appanage of the House of Hapsburg. (5) The ordinance by which the Emperor {{NIE lkpl|Charles VI. (emperor)|Charles VI.}} (q.v.), Emperor of Germany, having no male issue, settled his dominions on his daughter, the Archduchess Maria Theresa. The decree was issued in April, 1713, as a family law of the Hapsburgs, and between 1620 and 1624 was ratified by various national diets under the Austrian Crown, becoming thereupon a part of the organic law. The act provided that in default of male issue to Charles VI., the Austrian territories, which were declared inseparable, should descend in the female line according to the law of primogeniture. To lend greater security to the act, Charles VI. sought to gain first the ratification of the great powers, and to this end Austrian policy was directed during the greater part of his reign. Among the guarantors of the sanction were Great Britain, France, Prussia, Russia, and Holland. Nevertheless, the death of the Emperor was followed by a speedy repudiation of their pledge on the part of a number of the powers, and an attack on the Austrian dominions by Prussia, Bavaria, Saxony, and France, Spain entering into alliance with the last-named power. England supported Austria. The conflict is known as the War of the Austrian Succession. Consult Varenbergh, "''La pragmatique sanction de Charles VI., sa garantie et son infraction''," in Académie d’archéologie de Belgique, vol. xxviii. ( Antwerp, 1872). (See {{NIE article link|Charles VI.|Charles VI. (emperor)}}; {{NIE article link|Maria Theresa}}; {{NIE article link|Succession Wars}}; {{NIE article link|Austria-Hungary}}.) (6) The settlement of the succession of the Kingdom of Naples, which was ceded by Charles II. of Spain in 1759 to his third son and his descendants. <section end="Pragmatic Sanction" /> <section begin="Prague" />'''PRAGUE,''' {{NIE key|prāg}} (Bohemian ''Praha'', Ger. ''Prag''). The capital of the Austrian Crownland of Bohemia, situated on both banks of the Moldau, 150 miles northwest of Vienna ({{NIE lkpl|Austria#Map of Austria|Map: Austria}}, D&nbsp;1). Excluding the suburbs, Prague consists of seven parts; the Altstadt, on the right bank of the river; the old Ghetto, known as the Josephstadt, and surrounded by the Altstadt; the Neustadt, which incloses the Altstadt; the Kleinseite, on the slopes of the Laurenzberg along the left bank of the river; the Hradschin, the kremlin of old Prague, lying on an elevation northwest of the Kleinseite; the new quarter of Wischehrad, on the right bank of the river south of the Neustadt; and the industrial quarter of Holeschowitz-Bubna in the northeast. The Moldau is spanned in Prague by nine bridges, of which the best known is the Karlsbrücke (1357–1507), 546 yards long, with two medieval towers and many buttresses embellished with statues of saints. They include that of Saint John Nepomuk, who is supposed to have been thrown into the river here by order of King Wenceslas, and is regarded by the Bohemians as a patron saint of bridges. The most interesting portion of Prague is the Altstadt, which has still preserved its mediæval appearance. Its centre is the Grosser Ring, a fine square, with a monument (Mariensäule) erected in 1650 in commemoration of the liberation of the city from the Swedes. On the eastern side of the square stands the old Hussite Teyn Church (begun in the fourteenth century), adorned with two striking towers, and containing the tomb of the Danish astronomer Tycho Brahe, marble statues of the apostles to the Slavs, Cyril and Methodius, and a fine winged altar. Opposite the Teyn Church is the town hall. It is a handsome building with a tower, and contains the council chamber of the old structure which has been so closely associated with the eventful history of the city. Its balcony is embellished with statues, and the council chamber contains a large painting by Brožik, “Huss Before the Council of Constance.” Besides the buildings of the famous university (see {{NIE article link|Prague, University of}}), the Altstadt contains also the Rudolphinum, a fine Renaissance edifice on the Rudolfs Quai, with a conservatory of music, an art industrial museum, and an extensive picture gallery containing many very good paintings by Bohemian as well as by Dutch, Italian, French, and German masters; the Kreuzherren-Kirche, modeled after Saint Peter’s; the palace of Count Clam Gallas (1701–12) in the baroque style; the Kinsky Palace, with a valuable library; the Pulverthurm, a relic of the old wall which once separated the Altstadt from the Neustadt; and the Königshof, formerly the palace of the Bohemian kings, now used as barracks. The Josephstadt formed the Ghetto of Prague until 1848, but is now inhabited mostly by Gentiles. It is the most densely populated portion of the city and contains the old Jewish synagogue dating from the twelfth century, and the curious Jewish burial ground crowded with ancient tombstones having Hebrew inscriptions and various symbols denoting the tribe of the deceased. The Hradschin contains a vast Burg begun, it is fabled, by Princess Libussa and completed by Maria Theresa. In the council chamber of the Burg is shown the window from which the two Imperial counselors were hurled in 1618—the initial act in the Thirty Years’ War. The unfinished Gothic cathedral in the Hradschin was begun in 1344 and its choir completed in 1385. Among the interesting objects in the interior are the marble mausoleum<section end="Prague" /><noinclude></noinclude> 7qzbb5pdtbc3xa7l4upzdmnefbu4kog 104 3108990 15124385 13617519 2025-06-09T19:49:57Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 First full page edit 15124385 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="James500" />{{rh|PRAGUE.|342|PRAGUE.}}</noinclude><section begin="Prague" />of the Bohemian kings; the Chapel of Saint Wenceslas, embellished with precious stones and faded frescoes; and the silver monument to Saint John Nepomuk. In the western part of the Hradschin is the Premonstratensian Abbey of Strahow (founded in the twelfth century), with its Church of the Assumption, containing the tomb of Saint Norbert, the founder of the Order, a valuable picture gallery, a fine library, and a good natural history collection. Among other prominent features of the Hradschin mention should be made of the barracks, formerly the palace of Count Czernin; the Capuchin monastery; the Renaissance palace called the Belvedere, erected by King Ferdinand I. in 1538; the archiepiscopal palace; and the Schwarzenberg Palace. The Kleinseite, although inferior in interest to the Altstadt and the Hradschin, possesses some buildings of historical and architectural interest. Chief among them are the churches of Saint Nicholas and Saint Thomas; the interesting palace built by Wallenstein in 1623–30, with a fine garden and many valued relics of the great general, and a chapel containing a number of paintings by Dürer and others; the palace of Nositz, with a notable picture gallery; the Lobkowitz Palace, with an extensive library; the hall of the Provincial Diet; and the Supreme Court. The Neustadt, the largest part of Prague, with its fine streets, its modern public buildings, and the general air and stir of a modern city, presents an impressive contrast to old Prague. It contains the imposing Czech National Theatre, completed in the Renaissance style in 1883; the Bohemian National Museum, with its various collections and library; the new German theatre; the courts of justice, formerly a Rathaus; a number of fine banks and hospitals; an exchange, etc. Among its churches may be mentioned the Maria Schnee-Kirche and the churches of Saint Peter and the Karlshof. In the quarter of Wischehrad is situated the modern citadel built on the site of the old fortress destroyed by the Hussites. During the latter part of the nineteenth century Prague greatly improved in appearance. It also considerably extended its municipal activity, so that at present it owns the water-works, the gas and electric plants, the markets, etc. The sanitary conditions have improved, and the park area has been enlarged. The administration is in the hands of a burgomaster and two deputies, an assembly, and a council. The municipal budget exceeds $4,000,000 and the indebtedness $8,000,000. The fame of Prague as an educational centre dates from the Middle Ages, when its university was the leading institution of higher learning in Germany. During the latter half of the nineteenth century the struggle for supremacy between the Germans and the Czechs, and the development of a national consciousness among the latter, have given a strong stimulus to the intellectual life of the people. This found its expression in the establishment of many national educational institutions in this, the centre of Czech culture. In 1882–83 was established the Czech university, whose attendance is nearly three times that of the German university here. Many of the secondary schools have also since been duplicated, and show a steady increase in their attendance. Besides the two universities and the twelve German and six Czech secondary schools, Prague has a German and a Czech polytechnic, seminaries for teachers, a school of art, a noted conservatory of music, and many special schools. The most prominent scientific organizations are the Bohemian Academy of Science, Literature, and Art, founded in 1890; the Royal Bohemian Scientific Association, founded about 1770; and the Society for Literature in Bohemia, founded in 1891. Situated on one of the chief waterways of Bohemia and at the junction of seven railway lines, Prague is naturally the economic centre of the crownland. Its industries are of a wide range, including the manufacture of various metal products, railway cars, leather, cotton goods, gloves, chemicals, beer, and flour. Prague is a great sugar market, and trades extensively in local manufactures and raw products. The population of Prague proper was 170,521 in 1880, 182,530 in 1890, and 204,478 in 1900. The last figure could have been increased to 385,238 by adding the population of the adjacent suburbs economically connected with the city. A significant fact between 1890 and 1900 was the increase of the Czech element. The Czech population is estimated at 87 per cent. of the total. Over 90 per cent. of the population is Roman Catholic. {{sc|History}} Nothing definite is known about the foundation of Prague. As the residence of the kings the town played a prominent part in the early history of Bohemia. The Altstadt obtained municipal rights and was surrounded with walls in the first half of the thirteenth century. The Neustadt was established about a century later. Under the rule of Charles IV., Prague became, with the establishment of the university (1348), one of the principal cities of the German Empire. In the following century, however, it became the theatre of the Hussite wars (see {{NIE article link|Hussites}}), and many of its churches and a part of its fortifications were destroyed. It soon recovered and entered upon a new period of prosperity, which culminated under Rudolph II. In the seventeenth century came the Thirty Years’ War, which began with the ‘defenestration’ of the Imperial counselors at Prague (1618). In the battle of the White Hill, fought close to the city, the forces of Frederick of the Palatinate, the ‘Winter King,’ were completely defeated by the Imperialists in November, 1620. Prague was taken by the Saxons in 1631 and retaken by Wallenstein in 1632. In 1635 a peace was concluded here between Ferdinand II. and the Elector of Saxony. In 1648 the Swedes captured the Kleinseite—the last episode of the Thirty Years’ War. The city was taken by the French, Bavarians, and Saxons in 1741, and capitulated to Frederick the Great in 1744. Frederick won a victory over the Austrians here in 1757, and then unsuccessfully besieged the city. For the history of Prague during the nineteenth century, see the history of Bohemia. The peace of Prague, August 23, 1866, terminated the Seven Weeks’ War between Prussia and Austria. Consult: Erben, ''Statistische Handbücher der königlichen Hauptstadt Prag'' (Prague, 1873–95); ''Oesterreichisches Städtebuch'' (Vienna, 1895); Wirth, Prag (Leipzig, 1901). <section end="Prague" /> <section begin="Prague, University of" />'''PRAGUE,''' {{sc|University of}}. Prague has two universities, one German, the other Bohemian. Of these, the older and more famous is the <section end="Prague, University of" /><noinclude></noinclude> 5k6w6qn23tk346pf9ilx6n4t9bvvhzf 15125389 15124385 2025-06-10T07:54:43Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 /* Proofread */ 15125389 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ekinonnakapito" />{{rh|PRAGUE.|342|PRAGUE.}}</noinclude><section begin="Prague" />of the Bohemian kings; the Chapel of Saint Wenceslas, embellished with precious stones and faded frescoes; and the silver monument to Saint John Nepomuk. In the western part of the Hradschin is the Premonstratensian Abbey of Strahow (founded in the twelfth century), with its Church of the Assumption, containing the tomb of Saint Norbert, the founder of the Order, a valuable picture gallery, a fine library, and a good natural history collection. Among other prominent features of the Hradschin mention should be made of the barracks, formerly the palace of Count Czernin; the Capuchin monastery; the Renaissance palace called the Belvedere, erected by King Ferdinand I. in 1538; the archiepiscopal palace; and the Schwarzenberg Palace. The Kleinseite, although inferior in interest to the Altstadt and the Hradschin, possesses some buildings of historical and architectural interest. Chief among them are the churches of Saint Nicholas and Saint Thomas; the interesting palace built by Wallenstein in 1623–30, with a fine garden and many valued relics of the great general, and a chapel containing a number of paintings by Dürer and others; the palace of Nositz, with a notable picture gallery; the Lobkowitz Palace, with an extensive library; the hall of the Provincial Diet; and the Supreme Court. The Neustadt, the largest part of Prague, with its fine streets, its modern public buildings, and the general air and stir of a modern city, presents an impressive contrast to old Prague. It contains the imposing Czech National Theatre, completed in the Renaissance style in 1883; the Bohemian National Museum, with its various collections and library; the new German theatre; the courts of justice, formerly a Rathaus; a number of fine banks and hospitals; an exchange, etc. Among its churches may be mentioned the Maria Schnee-Kirche and the churches of Saint Peter and the Karlshof. In the quarter of Wischehrad is situated the modern citadel built on the site of the old fortress destroyed by the Hussites. During the latter part of the nineteenth century Prague greatly improved in appearance. It also considerably extended its municipal activity, so that at present it owns the water-works, the gas and electric plants, the markets, etc. The sanitary conditions have improved, and the park area has been enlarged. The administration is in the hands of a burgomaster and two deputies, an assembly, and a council. The municipal budget exceeds $4,000,000 and the indebtedness $8,000,000. The fame of Prague as an educational centre dates from the Middle Ages, when its university was the leading institution of higher learning in Germany. During the latter half of the nineteenth century the struggle for supremacy between the Germans and the Czechs, and the development of a national consciousness among the latter, have given a strong stimulus to the intellectual life of the people. This found its expression in the establishment of many national educational institutions in this, the centre of Czech culture. In 1882–83 was established the Czech university, whose attendance is nearly three times that of the German university here. Many of the secondary schools have also since been duplicated, and show a steady increase in their attendance. Besides the two universities and the twelve German and six Czech secondary schools, Prague has a German and a Czech polytechnic, seminaries for teachers, a school of art, a noted conservatory of music, and many special schools. The most prominent scientific organizations are the Bohemian Academy of Science, Literature, and Art, founded in 1890; the Royal Bohemian Scientific Association, founded about 1770; and the Society for Literature in Bohemia, founded in 1891. Situated on one of the chief waterways of Bohemia and at the junction of seven railway lines, Prague is naturally the economic centre of the crownland. Its industries are of a wide range, including the manufacture of various metal products, railway cars, leather, cotton goods, gloves, chemicals, beer, and flour. Prague is a great sugar market, and trades extensively in local manufactures and raw products. The population of Prague proper was 170,521 in 1880, 182,530 in 1890, and 204,478 in 1900. The last figure could have been increased to 385,238 by adding the population of the adjacent suburbs economically connected with the city. A significant fact between 1890 and 1900 was the increase of the Czech element. The Czech population is estimated at 87 per cent. of the total. Over 90 per cent. of the population is Roman Catholic. {{sc|History}}. Nothing definite is known about the foundation of Prague. As the residence of the kings the town played a prominent part in the early history of Bohemia. The Altstadt obtained municipal rights and was surrounded with walls in the first half of the thirteenth century. The Neustadt was established about a century later. Under the rule of Charles IV., Prague became, with the establishment of the university (1348), one of the principal cities of the German Empire. In the following century, however, it became the theatre of the Hussite wars (see {{NIE article link|Hussites}}), and many of its churches and a part of its fortifications were destroyed. It soon recovered and entered upon a new period of prosperity, which culminated under Rudolph II. In the seventeenth century came the Thirty Years’ War, which began with the ‘defenestration’ of the Imperial counselors at Prague (1618). In the battle of the White Hill, fought close to the city, the forces of Frederick of the Palatinate, the ‘Winter King,’ were completely defeated by the Imperialists in November, 1620. Prague was taken by the Saxons in 1631 and retaken by Wallenstein in 1632. In 1635 a peace was concluded here between Ferdinand II. and the Elector of Saxony. In 1648 the Swedes captured the Kleinseite—the last episode of the Thirty Years’ War. The city was taken by the French, Bavarians, and Saxons in 1741, and capitulated to Frederick the Great in 1744. Frederick won a victory over the Austrians here in 1757, and then unsuccessfully besieged the city. For the history of Prague during the nineteenth century, see the history of Bohemia. The peace of Prague, August 23, 1866, terminated the Seven Weeks’ War between Prussia and Austria. Consult: Erben, ''Statistische Handbücher der königlichen Hauptstadt Prag'' (Prague, 1873–95); ''Oesterreichisches Städtebuch'' (Vienna, 1895); Wirth, Prag (Leipzig, 1901). <section end="Prague" /> <section begin="Prague, University of" />'''PRAGUE,''' {{sc|University of}}. Prague has two universities, one German, the other Bohemian. Of these, the older and more famous is the <section end="Prague, University of" /><noinclude></noinclude> fmdk7srvqhkv2m3b29oaxcypeumd5b4 104 3113066 15124485 13613656 2025-06-09T21:19:00Z TE(æ)A,ea. 2831151 /* Proofread */ 15124485 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TE(æ)A,ea." />{{rh|JAPAN.|133|JAPAN.}}</noinclude>1900 there were 723 Protestant missionaries in the country, 570 native preachers and helpers, 416 churches, 42,273 enrolled members, and 14 theological and other schools, with 5011 students and pupils. The Roman Catholics had 106 European missionaries, 117 church edifices, 251 congregations, and 54,602 adherents. The Greek Church had 438 native workers, 297 churches, 25,698 followers, and schools with 19,055 pupils. In 1899 there were 71,977 Buddhist temples and monasteries, with 54,635 priests, 10,983 students, and 59,943 preachers. The Shinto temples numbered 191,962, in charge of kannushi or temple-keepers, not priests as they are sometimes miscalled. {{sc|Ethnology.}} The modern Japanese are a very mixed people. The largest factor in the production of the Japanese is to be traced back to the Mongolian race of the adjacent continent, a view confirmed by the physical characteristics of a considerable portion of the population at the present time. Some, indeed, group Japanese and Koreans together as being ancestrally very closely akin, by physical characters as well as by speech. But among the Japanese, as among the Koreans, and in certain parts of China, there are recognizable three physical types—an Aino type, chiefly characteristic of Northern Japan; a Manchu-Korean, in the regions nearest Korea; and a Malayo-Mongolic, in the centre and east. The Korean-Manchu type seems to go back, like the primitive Chinese, to a Mongolian ancestry with a strain of proto-Caucasian blood, while the Ainos (see {{NIE article link|Aino}}) are perhaps allied to the most primitive Caucasians; but such opinions must be accepted with caution. The best authorities agree in distinguishing a ‘fine’ and a ‘coarse’ type among the modern Japanese. The former is taller, more slenderly and gracefully built, longer faced and longer headed, with better-shaped nose, and, generally, less distinctively Mongolic in form and features, with lighter skin, etc. This is the dominant type of the aristocracy and upper classes, and is found in those parts of the Empire nearest Korea, whence the original representatives of this type probably immigrated into Japan. The ‘finer’ type may be considered to he the descendants of the Japanese immigrants from the continent, who conquered and intermingled with the original inhabitants, or Ainos. This ‘fine’ type has now become the Japanese ideal. The ‘coarse’ type is characterized by shorter stature and thick-set body, broader skull and face, more prominent cheek-bones, somewhat oblique eyes, large lips, wide mouth, more powerful jaw, flatfish nose and wide nostrils, darker skin, and generally more of the Mongolian in form and feature. Many of the women of the upper classes seem to belong more to the ‘coarse’ type, which may be accounted for by the process of conquest and the practice of polygamy. Both the ‘fine’ and the ‘coarse’ types are mixed, and in the north, from intermingling with the Ainos, another mixed type has been and is still being produced. The population of Japan may thus be considered to consist of a prehistoric proto-Aino and later historic Aino element, upon which the Sibiric ancestors of the Japanese proper imposed themselves by slow degrees until they ultimately became the dominant factor. There has been added, perhaps at several different periods, a Malay or Polynesian element, which is noticeable in Central and Eastern Japan, where it is thought to have modified considerably both physical and social characters. Traces of ancient Negrito influence have been seen in Japan by some authorities, but others attach no importance to these alleged proofs of the former existence of a black race in Japan. Physically the Japanese are not a strongly developed people, but they are capable of great exertion and endurance. A number of somatic peculiarities have been noted in the Japanese, such as the divided molar bone (''os japonicum''), the low, broad upper jaw, without canine fossa, and the so-called ‘Japanese knee’ (due to the practice of sitting so much). In their general physical conformation many of the Japanese males of the better classes have a decidedly feminine, or even child-like, cast, a character thought by some authorities to belong more or less to the Mongolian race in general. Intellectually the Japanese have shown a capacity equal to that of any other known people, and their native power is revealed by the fact that while their manners, customs, and certain institutions were modified in ancient times by Chinese culture, and in recent times by European and American civilization, the fundamental traits of their character have not been altered. The mental and moral characters of the Japanese may be summed up as patience and persistence, combined with cheerfulness, a certain versatility and quick-wittedness, enterprise and originality, together with unexcelled powers of imitation, as well as progressiveness, industry, artistic sense, humor, cleanliness, politeness, honor, bravery, kindness, calmness, and ability to conceal the emotions. From the Chinese and some other Mongolian peoples the Japanese differ in the freedom accorded to women from the remotest times down to the present day, their less altruistic ethical system, their high estimation of the warrior and their appreciation of war as a means of national advancement, their national virility, and their power to respond to and accept facts of modern social and historical evolution. The social and moral life of the Japanese offers much that is interesting in the way of evolution. In sexual relations they range from polygamy and concubinage to monogamy. As compared with China, and perhaps with Korea, the civilization of Japan is comparatively modern, for the coming of the continental Mongoloid ancestors of the Japanese to the island may be fixed at {{asc|B.C.}} 2000–1500. Their conquest of the various islands of the great archipelago was slow and apparently difficult, as the Japanese annals themselves record, for the Aino and proto-Aino population was well distributed throughout the group. Relics of Aino origin are found almost everywhere, but naturally in more abundance toward the north. The amount of Aino blood in the modern Japanese is considerably more than hitherto supposed, and the liberal policy of the present authorities toward the Ainos of the extreme north is leading to a recognition of the abilities and intellectuality of this ancient and primitive people, pointing to their ultimate disappearance, not by dying out or extermination, but by absorption into the general population. The question of the Malayan or Polynesian element in Japan is more difficult to elucidate. Twice at least in Japanese annals there is mention of swarthy foreigners from the south who made irruptions into Eastern and Central Japan.<noinclude></noinclude> 71h2u7u5m8detm5qxfkndp0juaq4wik 106 3177412 15123924 15123290 2025-06-09T15:35:41Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123924 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Jewish Rabbies' care of God's law]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Glasgow |Year=1818 |Key=Jewish Rabbies' care of God's law |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=October 2023 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] ky4mzpto6rakxm51k3fiq7gnvhmkh13 106 3181925 15125659 15123291 2025-06-10T11:02:23Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125659 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=Vocal miscellany |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=T. Duncan |Address=Glasgow |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=no |Validation_date=December 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:Vocal miscellany.pdf/47}} {{Page:Vocal miscellany.pdf/48}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] sis458ma8spi0dgaxk1vi6p21d81ca0 15125720 15125659 2025-06-10T11:42:32Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125720 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)|The Vocal Miscellany]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=T. Duncan |Address=Glasgow |Year= |Key=Vocal Miscellany, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=no |Validation_date=December 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:Vocal miscellany.pdf/47}} {{Page:Vocal miscellany.pdf/48}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] f8zsbx0gkdnxnlbf0vzj7ze0p6euqdg 106 3183715 15123922 15123292 2025-06-09T15:33:59Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123922 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[The Wandering Shepherdess, or, the Betrayed Damsel (2)|The Wandering Shepherdess, or, the Betrayed Damsel]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=J. Morren |Address=Edinburgh |Year=1800 |Key=Wandering Shepherdess, or, the Betrayed Damsel, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] hhm2ku4pje4usgbbbzejc5u41dprtb5 15123923 15123922 2025-06-09T15:34:51Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123923 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Wandering Shepherdess, or, the Betrayed Damsel (2)|The Wandering Shepherdess, or, the Betrayed Damsel]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=J. Morren |Address=Edinburgh |Year=1800 |Key=Wandering Shepherdess, or, the Betrayed Damsel, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] rchn7a7yhc2k8h8oc9mh9ob9e208c97 106 3185103 15123921 15123293 2025-06-09T15:33:05Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123921 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Murdered Minstrel]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Glasgow |Year= |Key=Murdered minstrel, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=October 2023 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] jbdxosghpqjaftovgt9b7io0ivafrc7 106 3185125 15123918 15123294 2025-06-09T15:32:11Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123918 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Tragedy of Sir James the Rose (4)|The Tragedy of Sir James the Rose]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=W. Macnie |Address=Stirling |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=April 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] jbw8zkcnp0wgfyz6rlccei1ofvs3zv0 106 3191381 15123904 15123300 2025-06-09T15:21:52Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123904 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Two Favourite Songs]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Glasgow |Year= |Key=Two favourite songs |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=March 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] r7ul73qg4qqdj482izr3rrsksr23rr1 106 3201892 15123893 15123306 2025-06-09T15:13:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123893 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Virgin's Choice, or, Youth Preferred to Old Age]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=J. & M. Robertson |Address=Glasgow |Year=1800 |Key=Virgin's Choice or Youth Preferred to Old Age |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=September 2023 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] h0bnr795y6kcmfxs4gngquzk6e3p1o7 106 3208538 15123670 15123307 2025-06-09T13:13:49Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123670 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1800 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=May 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] 2cv82d2v95jxymllrxi7r8llqq0k2ud 0 3213782 15124670 15082773 2025-06-09T22:55:21Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124670 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Minneapolis Emergency Regulation No.2020-2-1 | author = Jacob Frey | year = 2020 | notes = Issued 29 May, 2020 | portal = Minneapolis/Murder of George Floyd | categories = Human rights }} <pages index="Minneapolis Emergency Regulation No.2020-2-1 (Curfew Order Regarding Protests).pdf" from=1 /> {{PD-EdictGov}} 99tzj43icu7xoaqxcm61mbo9ed485qy 15124671 15124670 2025-06-09T22:55:30Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124671 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Minneapolis Emergency Regulation No.2020-2-1 | author = Jacob Frey | year = 2020 | notes = Issued 29 May, 2020 | portal = Minneapolis/Murder of George Floyd }} <pages index="Minneapolis Emergency Regulation No.2020-2-1 (Curfew Order Regarding Protests).pdf" from=1 /> {{PD-EdictGov}} kbo9yb06yegbompuimnjkcrba6wyb9n 15124672 15124671 2025-06-09T22:55:34Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 added [[Category:Human rights]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] 15124672 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Minneapolis Emergency Regulation No.2020-2-1 | author = Jacob Frey | year = 2020 | notes = Issued 29 May, 2020 | portal = Minneapolis/Murder of George Floyd }} <pages index="Minneapolis Emergency Regulation No.2020-2-1 (Curfew Order Regarding Protests).pdf" from=1 /> {{PD-EdictGov}} [[Category:Human rights]] ttfxmiq4iq2qme4zc3hhdf4wgil22mx 106 3217961 15123857 15123313 2025-06-09T14:48:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123857 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Tullochgorum (Glasgow)|Tullochgorum]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Glasgow |Year= |Key=Tullochgorum |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=February 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] prma4w6olzt0iy1pa6zi3wn7ynkwcp5 106 3220647 15123840 15123316 2025-06-09T14:38:03Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123840 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Green Grows the Rashes]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Edinburgh |Year=1823 |Key=Green Grows the Rashes |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=October 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] f4dx2oazfn6pj9uak3gh8d9tdky5752 106 3220675 15123839 15123318 2025-06-09T14:36:57Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123839 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Scots Piper's Queries, or, John Falkirk's Caraches (Edinburgh)|The Scots Piper's Queries, or, John Falkirk's Caraches]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=J. Morren |Address=Edinburgh |Year=1800 |Key=Scots piper's queries , or, John Falkirk's caraches, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2023 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] gxxdmqxugivbzldrr468pqmfruxflsy 106 3231307 15123790 15123321 2025-06-09T14:24:56Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123790 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Hue & Cry: A Dialogue Between Twa Kintra Bell-men]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Falkirk |Year=1823 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=October 2023 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] 38uwp259itny53ld70cmvtar9k4ktgy 106 3231357 15123773 15123325 2025-06-09T14:14:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123773 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Highland Harry]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Glasgow |Year=1828 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=October 2023 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] mgdfdafiec3pm4ku9j0u8qwym2u2rcv 106 3231457 15123770 15123328 2025-06-09T14:11:42Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123770 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[My Nannie O]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=J. Fraser |Address=Stirling |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] 3yxo0hefg1dhz2qharvraeta96bcnwo 104 3231620 15123663 14221949 2025-06-09T13:07:54Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123663 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c/s}} {{sp|THE}} {{xxx-larger|London 'Prentice;}} {{sp|OR, THE}} {{xxx-larger|Wanton Mistress.}} {{smaller|To which are added,}} {{xx-larger|Welcome, welcome Brother<br/>Debtor.}} {{xx-larger|Down the Burn {{sp|DAVIE.}}}} {{dhr}} [[File:London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress - Title.png|center|250px]] {{dhr}} Entered according to Order. {{c/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6xd64hlkad0a84fmngq3vaebagj5yiw 106 3234398 15123768 15123330 2025-06-09T14:09:59Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123768 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Jenny of Aberdeen]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=T. Johnston |Address=Falkirk |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=August 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] 0v7ku11d1l8hvkxhx0kuextrbpdoso7 106 3234429 15123766 15123332 2025-06-09T14:08:32Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123766 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[A New Garland]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Falkirk |Year=1780 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=July 2023 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] rtxo4ggq03msonohvvsc7l5c1jjywku 106 3234549 15123763 15123335 2025-06-09T14:06:43Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123763 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Burns' Popular Songs]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Robert Burns (1759-1796)|Robert Burns]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=G. Caldwell & Co. |Address=Paisley |Year=1860 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] sh4vqhco5rkycg4r79c3gafkhh1osed 106 3234608 15123682 15123340 2025-06-09T13:30:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123682 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Burns's Songs]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Ayr |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] 0bay5k4dgta57x1adw2ib8wttns1wp2 106 3248704 15123678 15123341 2025-06-09T13:24:55Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123678 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Death of Wolfe]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Edinburgh |Year= |Key=Death of Wolfe, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] k6mssvgnosu5p7jqlxsorbdizw51owg 15123680 15123678 2025-06-09T13:26:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123680 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Death of Wolfe (n.d.)|The Death of Wolfe]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Edinburgh |Year= |Key=Death of Wolfe, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] cm2r8o0cbu1ime4jtml7nv175isi6ji 104 3254126 15125682 11409098 2025-06-10T11:05:29Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, typos 15125682 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" /></noinclude>{{c|THE {{x-larger|''Vocal Miscellany''.}} {{custom rule|lzt|100}} {{larger|''Paddy Carey's Fortune.''}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|Twas at the town of ''nate'' Clogheen, :That Sergeant Snap met Paddy Carey; A ''claner'' boy was never seen, :Brisk as a bee, light as a fairy: His brawny shoulders, four feet square, :His cheeks like thumping red potatoes; His legs would make a chairman stare! :And Pat was lov'd by all the ladies! ::Old and young, grave or sad, ::Deaf and dumb, dull or mad, :Waddling, twaddling, limping, squinting ::Light, brisk, and airy,— All the sweet faces at Limerick races, :From Mullinavat to Magherafelt, ::At Paddy's beautiful name would melt! The souls would cry, and look so shy, Och! ''Cushlamachree'', did you never see}}<noinclude></noinclude> k701sjgperc6wbjs4e09hq9uizsdtpf 104 3254134 15125685 11572891 2025-06-10T11:08:09Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion 15125685 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|3}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|The jolly boy, the darling joy, the ladies' toy, :Nimble-footed, black-ey'd, rosy-cheek'd, O Curly-headed Paddy Carey! :O, sweet Paddy, beautiful Paddy! ''Nate'' little, tight little Paddy Carey. His heart was made of Irish oak, :Yet soft as streams from sweet Killarney, His tongue was tipt with a hit o' the brogue, :But deuce a bit at all of the blarney. Now Sergeant Snap, so sly and keen, :While Pat was coaxing duck-legg'd Mary, A shilling slipt, so ''nate and clane'', :By the powers! he listed Paddy Carey! Tight and sound—strong and light,— :Cheeks so round—eyes so bright,— Whistling, humming, drinking, drumming, ::Light, tight, and airy! All the sweet faces at Limerick races, &c. The ''sowls'' wept loud, the crowd was great, :When waddling forth came widow Leary; Though she was crippled in her gait, :Her brawny arms clasp'd Paddy Carey; 'Och, Pat!' she cri'd—'go, huy the ring; :Here's cash ''galloire'', my darling honey;' Says Pat, 'you ''sowl!'' I'll do that thing,' :And clapt his thumb upon her money.}}<noinclude>{{c|A2}}</noinclude> 3jrgq6mguv661xorr9fgqrb6vkusayp 15125686 15125685 2025-06-10T11:08:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125686 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|3}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|The jolly boy, the darling joy, the ladies' toy, :Nimble-footed, black-ey'd, rosy-cheek'd, O Curly-headed Paddy Carey! :O, sweet Paddy, beautiful Paddy! ''Nate'' little, tight little Paddy Carey. His heart was made of Irish oak, :Yet soft as streams from sweet Killarney, His tongue was tipt with a hit o' the brogue, :But deuce a bit at all of the blarney. Now Sergeant Snap, so sly and keen, :While Pat was coaxing duck-legg'd Mary, A shilling slipt, so ''nate and clane'', :By the powers! he listed Paddy Carey! Tight and sound—strong and light,— :Cheeks so round—eyes so bright,— Whistling, humming, drinking, drumming, ::Light, tight, and airy! All the sweet faces at Limerick races, &c. The ''sowls'' wept loud, the crowd was great, :When waddling forth came widow Leary; Though she was crippled in her gait, :Her brawny arms clasp'd Paddy Carey; 'Och, Pat!' she cri'd—'go, huy the ring; :Here's cash ''galloire'', my darling honey;' Says Pat, 'you ''sowl!'' I'll do that thing,' :And clapt his thumb upon her money.}}<noinclude>{{c|A2}}</noinclude> ajqn690o6s3uy3s3hjbo6qsciq5syec 104 3254141 15125687 11409113 2025-06-10T11:11:11Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, typos 15125687 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|4}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|Gimblet eye—sausage nose,— Pat so sly—ogle throws,— Leering, tittering jeering, frittering, ::Sweet widow Leary! All the sweet faces at Limerick races, &c. When Pat had thus his fortune made, :He press'd the lips of Mrs. Leary, And mounting straight a large cockade, :In Captains' boots struts Paddy Carey! He grateful prais'd her ''shape'', her ''back'', :To others, like a dromedary; Her eyes, that seem'd their strings to crack, :Were Cupid's darts to Captain Carey. ''Nate'' and sweet—no alloy— All complete—love and joy, ::Ranting, roaring, soft adoring, ::Dear widow Leary! All the sweet faces at Lim'rick races, :From Mullinavat to Magherafelt, :At Paddy's promotion sigh and melt. The ''sowls'' all cry, as the groom struts by, Och! ''cushlamachree'', thou art lost to me! ::The jolly boy! the darling boy! ::The ladies' toy! the widow's joy! Long sword girted, neat short-skirted, Head cropt, whiskers chopp'd,}}<noinclude></noinclude> p2bqcy2daw6of152lp1l2nw8no0qnif 15125688 15125687 2025-06-10T11:11:28Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125688 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|4}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|Gimblet eye—sausage nose,— Pat so sly—ogle throws,— Leering, tittering jeering, frittering, :Sweet widow Leary! All the sweet faces at Limerick races, &c. When Pat had thus his fortune made, :He press'd the lips of Mrs. Leary, And mounting straight a large cockade, :In Captains' boots struts Paddy Carey! He grateful prais'd her ''shape'', her ''back'', :To others, like a dromedary; Her eyes, that seem'd their strings to crack, :Were Cupid's darts to Captain Carey. ''Nate'' and sweet—no alloy— All complete—love and joy, ::Ranting, roaring, soft adoring, ::Dear widow Leary! All the sweet faces at Lim'rick races, :From Mullinavat to Magherafelt, :At Paddy's promotion sigh and melt. The ''sowls'' all cry, as the groom struts by, Och! ''cushlamachree'', thou art lost to me! ::The jolly boy! the darling boy! ::The ladies' toy! the widow's joy! Long sword girted, neat short-skirted, Head cropt, whiskers chopp'd,}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6jmkuihtjreh7nm1hympdprq0gicftd 104 3254144 15125689 11524132 2025-06-10T11:13:31Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks 15125689 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|5}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|::Captain Carey! ::O, sweet Paddy! beautiful Paddy! White-feather'd, boot-leather'd Paddy Carey.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''Miss Forbes's Farewell to Banff''.}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|Farewell ye fields and meadows green, The blest retreats of peace and love; Oft have I silent stol'n from hence, With my young swain a while to rove. Sweet was our walk, mair sweet our talk, Amang the beauties of the spring; And aft we'd lean us on a bank, To hear the feather'd warblers sing. The azure sky, the hills around, Gave double beauty to the scene; The lofty spires of Banff in view, On every side the waving grain. The tales of love my Jamie told On such a saft an' moving strain, Hath so engag'd my tender heart, I'm loth to leave the place again. But if the fates will be so kind, As favour my return once more, I'll then enjoy the peace o' mind, In those retreats I had before.}} <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|A3}}</noinclude> iq8kevrum4oe2urw427rby4bpmc4c2v 104 3254157 15125691 11524140 2025-06-10T11:14:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks 15125691 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|6}} {{bc/s}} <poem></noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|But farewell Banff! the nimble steed Doth bear me hence, I must away; Yet time perhaps may bring me back, To part nae mair from scenes so gay.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''Auld Robin Gray.''}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|When the sheep are in the fauld, and the kye at hame, And a' the warld to sleep are gane, The waes of my heart fa's in show'rs frae my e'e, When my gudeman lies sound by me. Young Jamie lo'ed me weel, and he sought me for his bride, But saving a crown he had naething beside; To mak' that crown a pund, my Jamie gade to sea, And the crown and the pund were baith for me. He had nae been awa' a week but only twa, When my mither she fell sick, and the cow was stou'd awa'; My father brak' his arm, and my Jamie at the sea, And auld Robin Gray cam' a courting me. My father cou'dna work, and my mother cou'dna spin, I toil'd day and night, but their bread I could na win, Auld Rob maintain'd them baith, and wi' tears in his e'e, Said, Jenny, for their sakes, O marry me.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 4r04bfpzehidw4obii6blwwpmnx5l70 15125692 15125691 2025-06-10T11:15:04Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125692 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|6}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|But farewell Banff! the nimble steed Doth bear me hence, I must away; Yet time perhaps may bring me back, To part nae mair from scenes so gay.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''Auld Robin Gray.''}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|When the sheep are in the fauld, and the kye at hame, And a' the warld to sleep are gane, The waes of my heart fa's in show'rs frae my e'e, When my gudeman lies sound by me. Young Jamie lo'ed me weel, and he sought me for his bride, But saving a crown he had naething beside; To mak' that crown a pund, my Jamie gade to sea, And the crown and the pund were baith for me. He had nae been awa' a week but only twa, When my mither she fell sick, and the cow was stou'd awa'; My father brak' his arm, and my Jamie at the sea, And auld Robin Gray cam' a courting me. My father cou'dna work, and my mother cou'dna spin, I toil'd day and night, but their bread I could na win, Auld Rob maintain'd them baith, and wi' tears in his e'e, Said, Jenny, for their sakes, O marry me.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> f3i73orp3tsi59u6wbziizgctowlbz2 104 3254170 15125694 11524146 2025-06-10T11:16:54Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks 15125694 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|7}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=close|My heart it said nay, I look'd for Jamie back; But the wind it blew high, and the ship it was a wreck, The ship it was a wreck, why didna Jamie die? And why did I live to say waes me? Auld Robin argued sair; tho' my mither didna speak, She look'd in my face till my heart was like to break; So they gie'd him my hand, though my heart was in the sea, Now auld Robin Gray is a gudeman to me. I hadna been a wife a week but only four, When sitting sae mournfully ae day at the door, I saw my Jamie's wrath, for I cou'dna think it he, Till he said, I'm come back for to marry thee. O sair did we greet, and muckle did we say; We took but ae kiss, and we tore ourselves away. I wish I were dead; but I'm no like to die, And why do I live to say waes me? I gang like a ghaist, and carena to spin; I darena think on Jamie, for that would be a sin; But I'll do my best a gudewife to be, For auld Robin Gray is kind unto me.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''For lack of Gold she's left me, oh!''}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|For lack of gold she's left me, Oh! And of a' that's dear bereft me Oh!}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> h3svontgz1jaxefmltx9xe4tp8ky03j 104 3254174 15125696 11409153 2025-06-10T11:19:37Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks 15125696 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|8}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|She me forsook for a great Duke, And to endless care has left me, Oh! A star and garter have more art Than youth, a true and faithful heart; For empty titles we must part, And for glitt'ring show she's left me, Oh! No cruel fair shall ever move My injur'd heart again to love; Thro' distant climates I must rove, Since Jeanie she has left me, Oh! Ye pow'rs above! I to your care Commit my lovely charming fair; Your choicest blessings on her share, Though she's for ever left me, Oh!}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''The Heaving of the Lead.''}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|For England when, with fav'ring gale, :Our gallant ship up channel steer'd, And, scudding under easy sail, :The high blue western land appear'd; ::To heave the lead the seaman sprung, ::And to the Pilot cheer'ly sung, {{phantom|{{em|2}}And to the Pil}}"By the deep NINE!" And, bearing up to gain the port, :Some well-known object kept in view;}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 2bpekb6nwlms1y3ynwa6p7qogwcxeof 104 3254178 15125698 11409168 2025-06-10T11:23:51Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks 15125698 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|9}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|An abbey-tow'r, an harbour-fort, :Or beacon, to the vessel true: ::While oft the lead the seaman flung, ::And to the Pilot cheer'ly sung, {{phantom|{{em|2}}And to the Pil}}"By the mark SEVEN!" And, as the much-lov'd shore we near, :With transport we behold the roof, Where dwelt a friend, or partner dear, :Of faith and love a matchless proof! ::The lead once more the seaman flung, ::And to the watchful Pilot sung, {{phantom|{{em|2}}And to the wat}}"Quarter less FIVE!" Now to her birth the ship draws nigh, :With slacken'd sail she feels the tide; Stand clear the cable" is the cry, :The anchor's gone, we safely ride. ::The watch is set, and through the night, ::We hear the seamen with delight, {{phantom|{{em|2}}We hear the s}}Proclaim—"ALL'S WELL!"}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''Black-ey'd Susan.''}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|All in the Downs the fleet was moor'd, :The streamers waving in the wind, When Black-ey'd Susan came on board, :"Oh! where shall I my true love find?}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 3mhh6powykr2lx2ay6g936n5jabwxhn 104 3254182 15125700 11409181 2025-06-10T11:25:24Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125700 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|10}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=stanza|Tell me, ye jovial sailors, tell me true, If my sweet William sails among your crew?" :William, who, high upon the yard, ::Rock'd with the billows to and fro, :Soon as her well-known voice he heard, ::He sigh'd, and cast his eyes below; The chord slides swiftly through his glowing hand And, quick as lightning, on the deck he stands. :So the sweet lark, high pois'd in air, ::Shuts close his pinions to his breast, :If chance his mate's shrill cry he hear, ::And drops into her welcome nest. The noblest Captain in the British fleet Might envy William's lips those kisses sweet. :O Susan, Susan, lovely dear, ::My vows shall ever true remain; :Let me kiss off' that falling tear, ::We only part to meet again; Change as ye list, ye winds, my heart shall be The faithful compass that still points to thee. :Believe not what the landmen say, ::Who tempt with doubts thy constant mind; :They'll tell thee, sailors, when away, ::In every port a mistress find: Yes, yes, believe them when they tell thee so, For thou art present wheresoe'er I go.}}<noinclude></noinclude> n2xbvn6zr6abh6b7g6obg0diysxkyo0 104 3254227 15125704 11409192 2025-06-10T11:28:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks, typos 15125704 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|11}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=close|If to fair India's coast we sail, :Thy eyes are seen in diamonds bright, Thy {{SIC|breatb's|breath's}} in Afric's spicy gale, :Thy skin is ivory so white; Thus every beauteous object that I view, Wakes in my soul some charms of lovely Sue. Though battle calls me from thy arms, :Let not my pretty Susan mourn; Tho' cannons roar, yet safe from harms, :William shall to his dear return. Love turns aside the balls that round me fly, Lest precious tears should drop from Susan's eye. The Boatswain gave the dreadful word, :The sails their swelling bosom spread, No longer must she stay on board; :They kiss'd, she sigh'd, he hung his head; Her less'ning boat unwilling rows to land: Adieu! {{SIC|sbe|she}} cries, and war'd her lily band.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''A Rose-bud by my early walk''.}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|A rose-bud by my early walk, Adown a corn-inclosed bawk, Sae gently bent its thorny stalk, {{em|2}}All on a dewy morning:}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> fesa9clgjp9dbhaa0ne7s7ryavxd0gg 104 3254931 15125707 11409214 2025-06-10T11:32:23Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks, typos 15125707 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|12}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|Ere twice the shades o' dawn are fled, In a' its crimson glory spread, And drooping rich the dewy head, ::It scents the early morning. Within the bush her covert nest A little linnet fondly prest, The dew sat chilly on her breast ::Sae early in the morning: She soon shall see her tender brood, The pride, the pleasure o' the wood, Amang the fresh green leaves bedew'd, ::Awauk the early morning. So thou, dear bird, young Jeanie fair, On trembling string, or vocal air, Shall sweetly pay the tender care ::That tents thy early morning: So thou, sweet rose-bud, young and gay, Shall beauteous blaze upon the day, And bless the parent's evening ray, ::That watch'd thy early morning.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''The Waterloo Brose''.}} Tune—''Mauchline Lasses.''}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|Ye bucks in the fashion, and belles of the nation. :Attend to a tale that is certainly true,}} <section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 6ropzlj7i5ahgsn1pgrh7yp9d8fldnk 104 3255178 15125709 11572894 2025-06-10T11:33:22Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion 15125709 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|13}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|How finely you swagger, to mimic Lochaber, :When dress'd in your ribbons of orange and blue. The Pope's superstition, and Spain's Inquisition, :Are deeds that will ever make thousands bewail, Your Waterloo bonnet, with top-knot upon it, :Proclaims to the nation this sorrowful tale. We've Waterloo feeding, and Waterloo cleading, :That's greatly in fashion wi' belles and with beaux, We've poets with sonnets & blockheads with bonnets, :To wear in remembrance of Waterloo brose. We've Waterloo taxes, so firm on their axis, :In their annual circuit are just as the sun. And some folk I ken, that's forced into the fashion, :Are gaun about wetshod wi' Waterloo shoon. Once our commerce and trade from the nation has fled, :And left pauperism the country to feed, Our descendants unborn, at our conduct will scorn, :Posterity never can sanction the deed. Britannia no longer can yield to be trode on, :These Waterloo fashions she never can bide, But give her the food that her forefathers fed on, :A clumsy beefsteak was their glory and pride. Indeed I am sorry our national glory :Such laurels should bind round the brow of the brave,}}<noinclude> {{c|B}}</noinclude> 953d0am7gnn0pybiqcf97z7iv5chhs8 104 3255189 15125710 11572899 2025-06-10T11:34:55Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125710 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|14}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|Who fac'd every danger, to fear was a stranger, :Must pine now in poverty down to the grave. The fine sinecurist can now make a tourist :To Paris, and sport your hard earnings gallore For since the creation such heavy taxation :Was never impos'd upon mankind before. That heavy taxation has ruined this nation. :And left us the scoff of our once daring foes, Whose pride and ambition hold us in derision, :Since ever we tasted the Waterloo brose. Since it came in fashion, to foster the nation, :The red rosy cheek has become pale and wan; And left the industrious mechanic to perish. :Who once was the glory and pride of the land.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''Sodger Laddie''.}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|My sodger laddie is over the sea, :And he will bring gowd and siller to me; And when he comes hame he'll make me a lady, :My blessing gang with my sodger laddie. My doughty laddie is handsome and brave, :And can as a sodger and lover behave; True to his country, to love he is steady, :There's few to compare with my sodger laddie.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 9cmr92jaodugzipn2zjz9ozz8so17mk 104 3256427 15125712 11559941 2025-06-10T11:36:47Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks 15125712 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|15}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=close|Shield him, ye angels. frae death in alarms, :Return him with laurels to my langing arms, {{reconstruct|Syne}} frae all my care ye'll pleasantly free me, :When back to my wishes my sodger ye gi'e me. {{reconstruct|O}} soon may his honours bloom fair on his brow, :As quickly they must. if he get his due: {{reconstruct|For}} in noble actions his courage is ready, :Which makes me delight in my sodger laddie.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} {{c|{{larger|''Ewe-bughts Marion''.}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|Will ye go to the ewe-bughts, Marion, :And wear in the sheep wi' me? The sun shines sweet, my Marion, :But nae half sae sweet as thee. {{reconstruct|O}} Marion's a bonny lassie, :And the blythe blink's in her e'e; And fain wad I marry Marion, :Gin Marion wad marry me. There's gowd in your garters, Marion, :And silk on your white hause-bane; {{reconstruct|An'}} fain wad I kiss my Marion, :At e'en when I come hame. {{reconstruct|I've}} nine milk ewes, my Marion, :A cow and a brawney quey,}} <section end="s1" /><noinclude>{{c|B2}}</noinclude> 7uafp1blwql9iedyadyblkebasr81h5 104 3256431 15125715 11409278 2025-06-10T11:38:37Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks 15125715 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|16}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|I'll gi'e them a' to Marion, :Just on her bridal day. And ye'se get a greensey apron, :And waistcoat of the London brown, And vow but ye will be vap'ring, :Whene'er ye gang to the town. I'm young and stout, my Marion, :Nane dances like me on the green; And gin ye forsake me. Marion, :I'll e'en draw up wi' Jean.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''The Young Laird's Courtship.''}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|Now, Jenny lass, my bonnie bird, :My daddy's dead, and a' that, He's snugly laid aneath the yird, :An' I'm his heir, an' a' that. ::An' a' that, an' a' that, ::I'm now a laird, an' a' that, ::His gear an' lan's at my comman', ::An' muckle mair than a'that. He left me, wi' his dying breath, :A dwallin'-house, an'a' that, A byre, a barn, an' wabs o claith, :A big peat-stack, an' a' that.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> f3fcdjmwkjp5162mqsseidselnci95w 104 3256442 15125716 11572898 2025-06-10T11:39:47Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125716 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|17}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|::An' a' that, an'a' that, ::A mare, a foal, an'a' that, ::Sax tydie kye, a ca'f forbye, ::An' twa pet ewes, an' a' that. yard, a meadow, lang braid leas, An' stacks o' corn, an' a' that, closed weel wi' thorns an' trees, An' carts, an' cars, an' a' that. ::An' a' that, an' a' that, ::A plough an' graith, an' a' that, ::Gude harrows twa, cock, hens an' a' ::An' far mae things than a' that. Ye heaps o' claise for ilka days, An' Sundays too, an' a' that, Ye bills and bonds on lairds o' lands, An' siller, gowd, an' a' that. ::An' a' that, an'a' that, ::What think ye, lass, o' a' that, ::What want I now, my dainty dow, ::But just a wife to a' that? Now Jenny she laid her lufe in his, Said she'd tak' him wi' a' that; d he gied her a sappy kiss, An' he dauted her, an'a' that. ::An' a' that, an' a' that, ::They set the day, an' a' that,}}<noinclude>{{c|B3}}</noinclude> aelqgep40igurk4l3viwmdmdsz3v2x6 104 3256444 15125718 11559959 2025-06-10T11:41:09Z Chrisguise 2855804 Reformatted to fix transclusion, section breaks 15125718 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{c|18}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|::When she'd gang hame, to be his damne, ::To ha'e a rant, an'a' that.}} {{custom rule|w|40}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''Todlin Hame''.}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|Whan I've a sixpence under my thumb, Then I'll get credit in ilka town: But ay whan I'm poor they bid me gang by; O! poverty parts good company. ::Todlin hame, todlin hame, ::Cou'dna my love come todlin hame? Fair fa' the good-wife, and send her good sale, She gie's us white bannocks to drink her ale, Syne if her tippeny chance to be sma', We'll tak' a good scour o't, and ca't awa,' ::Todlin hame, todlin hame, ::Cou'dna my love come todlin hame? My kimmer and I lay down to sleep, Wi' twa pint-stoups at our bed-feet; And ay whan we waken'd we drank them dry: What think ye of my wee kimmer and I? ::Todlin butt and todlin ben, ::And round as a neep come todlin hame. Leeze me on good liquor, my todlin dow, Ye're ay sae good-humour'd whan weeting your {{reconstruct|mou';}}}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 91l3kmj9ssnjdm5vz2slf1qfozuzhp7 106 3259090 15123658 15123349 2025-06-09T13:00:59Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123658 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Death of Nelson]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Edinburgh |Year=1819 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=August 2023 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] atp9k68ndzvai22fwgbkrsl9md1idja 106 3259161 15123656 15123352 2025-06-09T12:59:42Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123656 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Thinks I to Myself Thinks I]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=W. Macnie |Address=Stirling |Year=1826 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=March 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] 19rho0q5t79mft6tsfs4b6bsf00bx7p 104 3259453 15125731 11415045 2025-06-10T11:55:06Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125731 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EGG-NLS" />{{bc/s}}</noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS.}}}} {{custom rule|w|40}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/All in the Downs the fleet was moor'd|All in the Downs the fleet was moor'd]],|9}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/A rose-bud by my early walk|A rose-bud by my early walk]],|11}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/Again rejoicing nature sees|Again rejoicing nature sees]],|23}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/Bonnie lassie, will ye go|Bonnie lassie, will ye go]],|43}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/Farewell ye fields and meadows green|Farewell ye fields and meadows green]],|5}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/For lack of gold she's left me, Oh!|For lack of gold she's left me, Oh!]]|7}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/For England when, with fav'ring gale|For England when, with fav'ring gale]],|8}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/Farewell dear Glencowden|Farewell dear Glencowden]],|37}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/How aft by Roslin's aged beild|How aft by Roslin's aged beild]],|20}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/How hard's the fate of womankind|How hard's the fate of womankind]],|33}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/O there for honest poverty|O there for honest poverty]],|21}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/I met four chaps yon birks amang|I met four chaps yon birks amang]],|41}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/Wife ay has been a weary roun'|Wife ay has been a weary roun']],|39}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/My sodger laddie is over the sea|My sodger laddie is over the sea]],|14}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/My love she's but a lassie yet|My love she's but a lassie yet]],|31}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[The Vocal Miscellany (n.d., Glasgow)/My lassie is lovely as May-day, adorning|My lassie is lovely as May-day, adorning]],|16}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> bctg4fbhp2e7nyt2xwvfb0corpeqghq 106 3265618 15123644 15123354 2025-06-09T12:51:16Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123644 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[A penny-worth of wit]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=J. Morren |Address=Edinburgh |Year=1800 |Key=Penny-worth of wit, A |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=April 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] mhdi0suao2m9e2eboxiogvxfkvt4jf7 104 3267608 15123912 14414843 2025-06-09T15:29:16Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123912 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TE(æ)A,ea." />{{c|( 8 )}}</noinclude><poem>But as for this, no cause in them was found Worthy of death, but only they were found Constant and stedfast, zealous, witnessing, For the prerogatives of Christ their King. Which truths were seal'd by famous Guthrie's head, And all along to Mr Renwick's blood, They did endure the wrath of Enemies, Reproaches, Torments, Deaths, and Injuries; But yet they're those who from such troubles came, And now triumph in glory with the Lamb.</poem> {{c|''Thereafter follows this Prose.''}} From May 27, 1661, that the noble Marquiss of Argyle suffered, to the 17th of February, 1688, that Mr James Renwick suffered, were execute at Edinburgh, about one hundred of Noblemen, Gentlemen, Ministers, and others, noble Martyrs for Jesus Christ. The most part of them lies here. Upon the foot of the Monument stands a Crown, with this Inscription, "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." {{dhr}} {{c|''Upon the Grave stone of David Steel, in the Church yard of Leshmahego, is this Motto.''}} <poem>{{{di|D}}{{uc|a}}vid, a Shepherd first, and then Advanced to be King of men, Had of his Graces in this quarter This heir, a Wand'rer, now a Martyr, Who for his Constancy and Zeal, Still to the back did prove good Steel. Who for Christ's royal Truths and Laws, And for the Covenanted Cause Of Scotland's famous Reformation, Declining Tyrant's usurpation; By cruel Chrichton murder'd lies, Whose Blood to Heav'n for vengeance cries.</poem> {{center|FINIS}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0s0suqe03k4h504gv8fiubofeptgjna 15123915 15123912 2025-06-09T15:29:36Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123915 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TE(æ)A,ea." />{{c|( 8 )}}</noinclude><poem>But as for this, no cause in them was found Worthy of death, but only they were found Constant and stedfast, zealous, witnessing, For the prerogatives of Christ their King. Which truths were seal'd by famous Guthrie's head, And all along to Mr Renwick's blood, They did endure the wrath of Enemies, Reproaches, Torments, Deaths, and Injuries; But yet they're those who from such troubles came, And now triumph in glory with the Lamb.</poem> {{c|''Thereafter follows this Prose.''}} From May 27, 1661, that the noble Marquiss of Argyle suffered, to the 17th of February, 1688, that Mr James Renwick suffered, were execute at Edinburgh, about one hundred of Noblemen, Gentlemen, Ministers, and others, noble Martyrs for Jesus Christ. The most part of them lies here. Upon the foot of the Monument stands a Crown, with this Inscription, "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." {{dhr}} {{c|''Upon the Grave stone of David Steel, in the Church yard of Leshmahego, is this Motto.''}} <poem>{{di|D}}{{uc|a}}vid, a Shepherd first, and then Advanced to be King of men, Had of his Graces in this quarter This heir, a Wand'rer, now a Martyr, Who for his Constancy and Zeal, Still to the back did prove good Steel. Who for Christ's royal Truths and Laws, And for the Covenanted Cause Of Scotland's famous Reformation, Declining Tyrant's usurpation; By cruel Chrichton murder'd lies, Whose Blood to Heav'n for vengeance cries.</poem> {{center|FINIS}}<noinclude></noinclude> lhxjt0v48f50x430yoky74uf65vwhb6 106 3272618 15123625 15123367 2025-06-09T12:31:58Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123625 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Barring o' the Door]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Glasgow |Year=1850 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=October 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] 7ewtd3q82t0pfzv3yj7ka07p35pecii 106 3278391 15123616 15123370 2025-06-09T12:24:41Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123616 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Bonny Lassie's Plaidy Awa]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=W. Macnie |Address=Stirling |Year=1820 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=July 2024 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] 2oqhr8mtixez6wpwi4h3y1a75xj6l0x 0 3281735 15123662 10338696 2025-06-09T13:07:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123662 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress | author = | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1800 | portal = | notes = Dated from external evidence. | categories = Chapbooks / Scottish poetry / Marriage / Money / Romance }} <pages index="London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress.pdf" from=1 to=1 /> {{Auxiliary Table of Contents|title=Poems:| * [[London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress/London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress|London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress]] * [[London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress/Welcome, welcome brother debtor|Welcome, welcome brother debtor]] * [[London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress/Down the burn Davie|Down the burn Davie]] }} {{authority control}} {{PD-old}} 0jwp61obn0uetpzjdd030l6dzuayk9c 15123665 15123662 2025-06-09T13:10:07Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123665 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The London 'prentice, or, The Wanton Mistress | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1800 | portal = | notes = Dated from external evidence. | categories = Chapbooks / Scottish poetry / Marriage / Money / Romance }} <pages index="London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress.pdf" from=1 to=1 /> {{Auxiliary Table of Contents|title=Poems:| * [[London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress/London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress|London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress]] * [[London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress/Welcome, welcome brother debtor|Welcome, welcome brother debtor]] * [[London 'prentice, or, The wanton mistress/Down the burn Davie|Down the burn Davie]] }} {{authority control}} {{PD-old}} prydgkwufxl41lnnjyg5t397jgoc3hi 0 3286076 15123862 14221879 2025-06-09T14:52:09Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123862 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The London 'prentice; or, The Wanton Mistress | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1803 | notes = | categories = Scottish poetry / Scotland / Pamphlets / Chapbooks }} <pages index="London 'prentice; 0r, The wanton mistress.pdf" from=1 to=1 /> {{Auxiliary Table of Contents|title=Poems:| * [[/The London 'Prentice|The London 'Prentice]] * [[/Damon & Florella, A Dialogue|Damon & Florella, A Dialogue]] * [[/Down the Burn Davie|Down the Burn Davie]]}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 6mao9vll66b0lxgp45vzcfejcd4xzi9 0 3324412 15125015 12450645 2025-06-10T03:10:20Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 1]] 10442451 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part I : Chapter 1 : Salutation to Dharma, Artha, and Kama. | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=32 to=33 /> {{smallrefs}} 2ngwhqo4z1d3o5rrh8qb96a57wecfoz 15125025 15125015 2025-06-10T03:12:34Z Eievie 2999977 15125025 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Salutation to Dharma, Artha, and Kama. | previous = [[../../Introduction/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=32 to=33 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} oaaw1d2rxvx0bpeqowv2a06h7220ub0 15125027 15125025 2025-06-10T03:13:27Z Eievie 2999977 15125027 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Salutation to Dharma, Artha, and Kama. | previous = [[../../Introduction/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=32 to=33 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} pw0xgvi059pcepeu2jkhhvkygupsjo3 0 3324588 15125017 12450633 2025-06-10T03:10:39Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 2]] 10443349 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vatsyayana | translator = | section = Part I : Chapter 2 : On the Acquisition of Dharma, Artha and Kama. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=34 to=37 /> {{smallrefs}} mjoyqyhp8jlcujp4q0cm5zogdjn83bm 15125026 15125017 2025-06-10T03:13:13Z Eievie 2999977 15125026 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On the Acquisition of Dharma, Artha and Kama. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=34 to=37 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 6totnh6oi25c2x8gd3hbqueyw1msexu 0 3324590 15125019 12450624 2025-06-10T03:10:53Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 3]] 10443350 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vatsyayana | translator = | section = Part I : Chapter 3 : On the Arts and Sciences to be Studied. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=38 to=42 /> {{smallrefs}} brobeuj59swbrdd8y7l9279qsx45ao6 15125028 15125019 2025-06-10T03:13:56Z Eievie 2999977 15125028 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On the Arts and Sciences to be Studied. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=38 to=42 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 4m8jd1kgsmh119hlakkruz7ldq13nav 0 3324592 15125021 12450615 2025-06-10T03:11:05Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 4]] 10443351 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vatsyayana | translator = | section = Part I : Chapter 4 : The Life of a Citizen. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=43 to=48 /> {{smallrefs}} mncry3h99j2qrjhez4ogv3stud2dq3s 15125029 15125021 2025-06-10T03:14:27Z Eievie 2999977 15125029 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = The Life of a Citizen. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=43 to=48 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} qasgrqw4lif6ofllbuj9jq9dv8moh6r 0 3324594 15125023 12450608 2025-06-10T03:11:14Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 5]] 10443352 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vatsyayana | translator = | section = Part I : Chapter 5 : About the Kinds of Women Resorted to by the Citizens, and of Friends and Messengers. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=49 to=53 /> {{smallrefs}} p8zoli6u8h40t8nfhnlij7k4rxhgs31 15125030 15125023 2025-06-10T03:15:17Z Eievie 2999977 15125030 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About the Kinds of Women Resorted to by the Citizens, and of Friends and Messengers. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../../Part 2/Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=49 to=53 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} r20p25lhxtl2yt392j27tuzclgoy7ze 0 3324899 15125648 12450488 2025-06-10T11:00:34Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 1]] 15125648 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 1]] 3cjl7xtws0gt2d7ytnhkdcht6vjjipr 0 3324907 15125650 12450502 2025-06-10T11:00:54Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 2]] 15125650 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 2]] jmnqhr6crckk81079ow0w1ztgpoqk5u 0 3324909 15125035 12450516 2025-06-10T03:18:34Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 3]] 10447331 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 3 : On Kissing. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=68 to=70 /> {{smallrefs}} skzy0194wq1lde4bz2dssuru8xvz5ds 15125056 15125035 2025-06-10T03:24:41Z Eievie 2999977 15125056 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On Kissing. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=68 to=70 /> oewzi9ckw909o0p7lofkxovqzn8li6v 0 3324916 15125037 12450573 2025-06-10T03:18:43Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 4]] 10447333 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 4 : On Pressing, or Marking, or Scratching with the Nails. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=71 to=73 /> {{smallrefs}} 6ic96zt0wdjsroag2a9ed2u9v2kik7p 15125058 15125037 2025-06-10T03:25:12Z Eievie 2999977 15125058 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On Pressing, or Marking, or Scratching with the Nails. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=71 to=73 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 82m5oqe5d3xf13k19mtvyq1yy5g1qft 0 3324958 15125039 12450565 2025-06-10T03:18:57Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 5]] 10447341 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 5 : On Biting, and the Means to be Employed with Regard to Women of Different Countries. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../Chapter 6/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=74 to=77 /> {{smallrefs}} n4rz1zrbxcxsf2o9h2naoc3rle9qsmo 15125059 15125039 2025-06-10T03:25:35Z Eievie 2999977 15125059 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On Biting, and the Means to be Employed with Regard to Women of Different Countries. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../Chapter 6/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=74 to=77 /> ce8z7j2ge1pymvnf88k10zyvoztogcn 0 3324959 15125041 12450559 2025-06-10T03:19:07Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 6]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 6]] 10447342 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 6 : Of the Different Ways of Lying Down, and Various Kinds of Congress. | previous = [[../Chapter 5/]] | next = [[../Chapter 7/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=78 to=81 /> {{smallrefs}} tsyfxnzuilvtt9fgparney4yqfdsroe 15125061 15125041 2025-06-10T03:26:05Z Eievie 2999977 15125061 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Different Ways of Lying Down, and Various Kinds of Congress. | previous = [[../Chapter 5/]] | next = [[../Chapter 7/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=78 to=81 /> 44cfzpozop7iahettfdgcm1d66nk1xy 0 3324960 15125043 12450551 2025-06-10T03:19:16Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 7]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 7]] 10447344 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 7 : Of the Various Modes of Striking, and of the Sounds Appropriate to Them. | previous = [[../Chapter 6/]] | next = [[../Chapter 8/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=82 to=84 /> {{smallrefs}} 9ofcn3m75n610ezlpqo4pdqqguu04om 15125062 15125043 2025-06-10T03:26:35Z Eievie 2999977 15125062 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Various Modes of Striking, and of the Sounds Appropriate to Them. | previous = [[../Chapter 6/]] | next = [[../Chapter 8/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=82 to=84 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} shv8nm0otrku8cxsm2v7lf7mixsqlcr 0 3324987 15125045 12450541 2025-06-10T03:19:28Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 8]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 8]] 10447346 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 8 : About Women Acting the Part of a Man; and of the Work of a Man. | previous = [[../Chapter 7/]] | next = [[../Chapter 9/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=85 to=87 /> {{smallrefs}} 5vrf08t9qpt3hpej98pomdt1kl193z2 15125063 15125045 2025-06-10T03:27:06Z Eievie 2999977 15125063 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About Women Acting the Part of a Man; and of the Work of a Man. | previous = [[../Chapter 7/]] | next = [[../Chapter 9/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=85 to=87 /> ox8k2bkzlpzvmyuxers4v7q9ifeenh8 0 3324991 15125047 12450535 2025-06-10T03:19:37Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 9]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 9]] 10447347 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 9 : Of the Auparishtaka or Mouth Congress. | previous = [[../Chapter 8/]] | next = [[../Chapter 10/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=88 to=91 /> {{smallrefs}} ssmn76gnwz6updzhenvh34nulga3utq 15125064 15125047 2025-06-10T03:27:33Z Eievie 2999977 15125064 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Auparishtaka or Mouth Congress. | previous = [[../Chapter 8/]] | next = [[../Chapter 10/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=88 to=91 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} f59qk8pzgkjr8brs7i5cty09wo9kpjx 0 3324993 15125049 12450530 2025-06-10T03:19:45Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 10]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 10]] 10447348 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 10 : Of the Way How to Begin and How to End the Congress. Different Kinds of Congress and Love Quarrels. | previous = [[../Chapter 9/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=92 to=95 /> {{smallrefs}} c9m8j1m8scduvwq1pyma8y3zdrwdz2m 15125065 15125049 2025-06-10T03:28:16Z Eievie 2999977 15125065 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Way How to Begin and How to End the Congress. Different Kinds of Congress and Love Quarrels. | previous = [[../Chapter 9/]] | next = [[../../Part 3/Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=92 to=95 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 47z0fvk2evwf3539gabn44qmjkv5y82 0 3325977 15125068 12450691 2025-06-10T03:29:04Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 1]] 10447351 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part III : Chapter 1 : On Marriage. | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=101 to=103 /> {{smallrefs}} skr3v8gd7nae7hyww53rmjavdtwtha9 15125082 15125068 2025-06-10T03:32:36Z Eievie 2999977 15125082 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On Marriage. | previous = [[../../Part 2/Chapter 10/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=101 to=103 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 0ngiwfmugz2dlopqev63vuopht1a1d2 0 3325978 15125070 12450687 2025-06-10T03:29:21Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 2]] 10447352 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part III : Chapter 2 : Of Creating Confidence in the Girl. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=104 to=107 /> {{smallrefs}} gvgcxztiuv6vlpn4fxvbej9zn1cxwud 15125083 15125070 2025-06-10T03:33:04Z Eievie 2999977 15125083 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of Creating Confidence in the Girl. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=104 to=107 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} tl9lbhulvli7ico7786mb30f3l59v2s 0 3325981 15125072 12450679 2025-06-10T03:30:37Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 3]] 10447353 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part III : Chapter 3 : On Courtship, and the Manifestation of the Feelings by Outward Signs and Deeds. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=108 to=111 /> {{smallrefs}} qlh9iqxvjuhlvbk71rjwzloww0tk3t9 15125084 15125072 2025-06-10T03:35:28Z Eievie 2999977 15125084 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On Courtship, and the Manifestation of the Feelings by Outward Signs and Deeds. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=108 to=111 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} rtc1ozbs9zfpc89m9mei6ylakjqmaey 15125085 15125084 2025-06-10T03:35:55Z Eievie 2999977 15125085 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On Courtship, and the Manifestation of the Feelings by Outward Signs and Deeds. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=108 to=111 /> 7ubfptbc75yjd3mktwgkft3l23l2kfq 0 3325983 15125074 12450672 2025-06-10T03:30:49Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 4]] 10447354 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part III : Chapter 4 : About Things to be Done Only by the Man, and the Acquisition of the Girl Thereby. Also, What is to be Done by a Girl to Gain Over a Man, and Subject Him to Her. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=112 to=119 /> {{smallrefs}} 0muwtdm44jm4bdatpbama8oz7j3sz97 15125086 15125074 2025-06-10T03:37:05Z Eievie 2999977 15125086 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About Things to be Done Only by the Man, and the Acquisition of the Girl Thereby. Also, What is to be Done by a Girl to Gain Over a Man, and Subject Him to Her. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=112 to=115 /> {{smallrefs|ruleyes=}} sjqm1pfon2x4nln2v2vmolhghk03gsq 15125087 15125086 2025-06-10T03:37:18Z Eievie 2999977 15125087 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About Things to be Done Only by the Man, and the Acquisition of the Girl Thereby. Also, What is to be Done by a Girl to Gain Over a Man, and Subject Him to Her. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=112 to=115 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} ncvhnlujup3scmy1zn6feg8igy5oz7b 0 3325985 15125076 12450719 2025-06-10T03:31:00Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 5]] 12450719 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part III : Chapter 5 : On Certain Forms of Marriage. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=116 to=119 /> {{smallrefs}} c5sbca10xavu2torcidcdrhym8fgqyi 15125089 15125076 2025-06-10T03:38:00Z Eievie 2999977 15125089 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On Certain Forms of Marriage. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../../Part 4/Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=116 to=119 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} foq0m4ads8c7vxu5gjwvhy6mm3zqq5o 15125090 15125089 2025-06-10T03:38:20Z Eievie 2999977 15125090 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On Certain Forms of Marriage. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../../Part 4/Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=116 to=118 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} c9zg5wc5dzudr94172dq9rlvkmqr2us 0 3326466 15125078 12450732 2025-06-10T03:31:17Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 4/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 1]] 10447357 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part IV : Chapter 1 : On the Manner of Living of a Virtuous Woman, and of Her Behavior During the Abesence of Her Husband. | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=123 to=126 /> {{smallrefs}} g92b782jphxxylt8xsv9dsqzl1dcxvu 15125091 15125078 2025-06-10T03:39:16Z Eievie 2999977 15125091 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On the Manner of Living of a Virtuous Woman, and of Her Behavior During the Abesence of Her Husband. | previous = [[../../Part 3/Chapter 5/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=123 to=126 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 175s958e4m6kj0aqx2s9spdvjbay7a9 0 3326468 15125080 12450738 2025-06-10T03:31:30Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 4/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 2]] 10447360 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part IV : Chapter 2 : On the Conduct of the Elder Wife Towards the Other Wives of Her Husband, and on that of a Younger Wife towards the Elder Ones. Also on the Conduct of a Virgin Widow Re-married; of a Wife Disliked by Her Husband; of the ⁠Women in the King’s Harem; and Lastly on the Conduct of a Husband Towards Many Wives. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=127 to=132 /> {{smallrefs}} 4aq9m3w80th41p44o4ak2g035scmfgt 15125092 15125080 2025-06-10T03:39:57Z Eievie 2999977 15125092 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = On the Conduct of the Elder Wife Towards the Other Wives of Her Husband, and on that of a Younger Wife towards the Elder Ones. Also on the Conduct of a Virgin Widow Re-married; of a Wife Disliked by Her Husband; of the ⁠Women in the King’s Harem; and Lastly on the Conduct of a Husband Towards Many Wives. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../../Part 5/Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=127 to=132 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} m2nvqzyf0cu1vmws5vwsb77odgq5dkm 0 3327031 15125093 12450749 2025-06-10T03:42:17Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 1]] 10448244 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part V : Chapter 1 : Of the Characteristics of Men and Women.—The Reasons Why Women Reject the Addresses of Men.—About Men Who Have Success with Women, and About Women Who Are Easily Gained Over. | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=137 to=141 /> {{smallrefs}} 9ojfv41wid2yy68ncd0fw1srs1m5dgn 15125105 15125093 2025-06-10T03:45:56Z Eievie 2999977 15125105 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Characteristics of Men and Women.—The Reasons Why Women Reject the Addresses of Men.—About Men Who Have Success with Women, and About Women Who Are Easily Gained Over. | previous = [[../../Part 4/Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=137 to=141 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} qytdgdvhdz2dymp1k5qwv39tmz32njv 0 3327032 15125095 12450792 2025-06-10T03:42:31Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 2]] 10448246 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part V : Chapter 2 : About Making Acquaintance with the Woman, and of the Efforts to Gain Her Over. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=142 to=144 /> {{smallrefs}} fpwojln3c6x71r5o8p9ugo6r8sug9sb 15125106 15125095 2025-06-10T03:50:43Z Eievie 2999977 15125106 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About Making Acquaintance with the Woman, and of the Efforts to Gain Her Over. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=142 to=144 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 3iofpu25gai6rovg9u94povi6fc2iac 15125107 15125106 2025-06-10T03:52:58Z Eievie 2999977 15125107 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About Making Acquaintance with the Woman, and of the Efforts to Gain Her Over. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=142 to=144 /> jzzgj0oealsatrnws7grq234anqsgdr 0 3327033 15125097 12450805 2025-06-10T03:44:41Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 3]] 10448250 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part V : Chapter 3 : Examination of the State of a Woman's Mind. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=145 to=147 /> {{smallrefs}} 6l7rlik9lvz4gug00t8pvc9u8ig3zpm 15125108 15125097 2025-06-10T03:59:54Z Eievie 2999977 15125108 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Examination of the State of a Woman's Mind. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=145 to=147 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 4w91qvbke5sw2lsycqepbhi2o9mbc1x 15125109 15125108 2025-06-10T04:00:04Z Eievie 2999977 15125109 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Examination of the State of a Woman's Mind. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=145 to=147 /> 12cj9pjics0j4tjtevyp989r2hl1u4w 0 3327080 15125099 12450817 2025-06-10T03:44:54Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 4]] 10448431 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part V : Chapter 4 : About the Business of a Go-Between. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=148 to=153 /> {{smallrefs}} 1n5d09vqeal83hrjdcm16ykkpq811hy 15125110 15125099 2025-06-10T04:00:36Z Eievie 2999977 15125110 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About the Business of a Go-Between. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=148 to=153 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 106exlq2f348r8myoru8tfucui668xa 0 3327082 15125101 12450822 2025-06-10T03:45:03Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 5]] 10448438 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part V : Chapter 5 : About the Love of Persons in Authority for the Wives of Other Men. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../Chapter 6/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=154 to=157 /> {{smallrefs}} mo4qgafie7dxr9xb5xj6g3xt49sipp2 15125111 15125101 2025-06-10T04:01:12Z Eievie 2999977 15125111 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About the Love of Persons in Authority for the Wives of Other Men. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../Chapter 6/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=154 to=157 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} t3n0w7s8lger0e78cprzpufzs6hi1mx 0 3327086 15125103 12450836 2025-06-10T03:45:12Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 6]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 6]] 10450418 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part V : Chapter 6 : About the Women of the Royal Harem; and of the Keeping of One's Own Wife. | previous = [[../Chapter 5/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=158 to=167 /> {{smallrefs}} q7zo3tac9ua27lrpudxiihfwuqktg9a 15125112 15125103 2025-06-10T04:01:41Z Eievie 2999977 15125112 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About the Women of the Royal Harem; and of the Keeping of One's Own Wife. | previous = [[../Chapter 5/]] | next = [[../../Part 6/Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=158 to=167 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 1qhzegbinofrpw2y6431fke3zqzg98h 15125113 15125112 2025-06-10T04:02:02Z Eievie 2999977 15125113 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About the Women of the Royal Harem; and of the Keeping of One's Own Wife. | previous = [[../Chapter 5/]] | next = [[../../Part 6/Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=158 to=161 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} hs9lqeubsoab28ttcenrs45ragw663g 0 3327879 15125114 12450845 2025-06-10T04:03:07Z Eievie 2999977 15125114 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Causes of a Courtezan Resorting to Men; of the Means of Attaching to Herself the Man Desired; and of the Kind of Man that it is Desirable to be Acquainted with. | previous = [[../../Part 5/Chapter 6/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=168 to=172 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 8lrmio9l2vsfywg6220iyafk3q2s6si 15125115 15125114 2025-06-10T04:03:42Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 1]] 15125114 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Causes of a Courtezan Resorting to Men; of the Means of Attaching to Herself the Man Desired; and of the Kind of Man that it is Desirable to be Acquainted with. | previous = [[../../Part 5/Chapter 6/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=168 to=172 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} 8lrmio9l2vsfywg6220iyafk3q2s6si 0 3327880 15125117 12450852 2025-06-10T04:03:54Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 2]] 10450430 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part VI : Chapter 2 : Of Living Like a Wife. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=173 to=176 /> {{smallrefs}} 7hheyi67be0iobtyiewlg2mc4fy3n06 15125133 15125117 2025-06-10T04:05:42Z Eievie 2999977 15125133 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of Living Like a Wife. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=173 to=176 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} kzac02i1jjwv8fce1nfif8qpwarf498 15125134 15125133 2025-06-10T04:05:51Z Eievie 2999977 15125134 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of Living Like a Wife. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=173 to=176 /> 80upg6cd3q5smpcrprbzx3270o4mvq8 0 3327882 15125119 12450861 2025-06-10T04:04:05Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 3]] 10450435 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part VI : Chapter 3 : Of the Means of Getting Money. Of the Signs of the Change of a Lover's Feelings, and of the Way to Get Rid of Him. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=177 to=181 /> {{smallrefs}} 3erx8hlr9wflur8u7k8z496zxx85dgd 15125135 15125119 2025-06-10T04:06:17Z Eievie 2999977 15125135 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Means of Getting Money. Of the Signs of the Change of a Lover's Feelings, and of the Way to Get Rid of Him. | previous = [[../Chapter 2/]] | next = [[../Chapter 4/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=177 to=181 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} e1pemxxgij2pjeim9fmn8y651xnm1rn 0 3327884 15125121 12450870 2025-06-10T04:04:16Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 4]] 10450439 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part VI : Chapter 4 : About Re-union with a Former Lover. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=182 to=185 /> {{smallrefs}} 7ju0w3bnmx0p996kmvtrzphtv9ilt72 15125136 15125121 2025-06-10T04:06:39Z Eievie 2999977 15125136 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = About Re-union with a Former Lover. | previous = [[../Chapter 3/]] | next = [[../Chapter 5/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=182 to=185 /> 9cennprt49kmf4r4543l7g5o4hxzprv 0 3327885 15125123 12450877 2025-06-10T04:04:24Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 5]] 10450442 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part VI : Chapter 5 : Of Different Kinds of Gain. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../Chapter 6/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=186 to=189 /> {{smallrefs}} c6n5euwkn0fgq4zjnc5p3plu2h45gu4 15125137 15125123 2025-06-10T04:07:09Z Eievie 2999977 15125137 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of Different Kinds of Gain. | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../Chapter 6/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=186 to=189 /> 97t6q6gr6twmwxpaigmcsozuqag4xo7 0 3327886 15125125 12450892 2025-06-10T04:04:33Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 6]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 6]] 10450449 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part VI : Chapter 6 : Of Gains and Losses; Attendant Gains and Losses; and Doubts; As Also of the Different Kinds of Courtezans. | previous = [[../Chapter 5/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=190 to=195 /> {{smallrefs}} tdwn2f2f7fqwqmhdjrd6ylezux3kehl 15125138 15125125 2025-06-10T04:07:44Z Eievie 2999977 15125138 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of Gains and Losses; Attendant Gains and Losses; and Doubts; As Also of the Different Kinds of Courtezans. | previous = [[../Chapter 5/]] | next = [[../../Part 7/Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=190 to=195 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} f93ak3vq0dcb7upbaxob8kcwwyw1o2w 0 3327887 15125127 12450954 2025-06-10T04:04:41Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 7/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 1]] 10450456 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part VII : Chapter 1 : | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=200 to=203 /> {{smallrefs}} 022nxy9tcrpp65o9qkv0zie4azt5zcw 15125139 15125127 2025-06-10T04:08:52Z Eievie 2999977 15125139 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = | previous = [[../../Part 6/Chapter 6/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=200 to=203 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} e20dza5imeuin7anqsd29f6azg9uaar 0 3327888 15125129 12450960 2025-06-10T04:04:51Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 7/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 2]] 10450463 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part VII : Chapter 2 : Of the Ways of Exciting Desire, and Miscellaneous Experiments, and Recipes. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=204 to=208 /> {{smallrefs}} dum1isra0x4rlb6qptvdqtywujqa6kj 15125140 15125129 2025-06-10T04:09:19Z Eievie 2999977 15125140 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Ways of Exciting Desire, and Miscellaneous Experiments, and Recipes. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=204 to=208 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} mhnbfhd4fuf8kipsd5upxgzctjqjxhf 15125141 15125140 2025-06-10T04:09:35Z Eievie 2999977 15125141 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Ways of Exciting Desire, and Miscellaneous Experiments, and Recipes. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=204 to=208 /> 6wlmvcga0gicp42kxyrqmau7xqtob1d 15125150 15125141 2025-06-10T04:17:02Z Eievie 2999977 15125150 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Ways of Exciting Desire, and Miscellaneous Experiments, and Recipes. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../../Concluding Remarks/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=204 to=208 /> qoeyta6jkw44byjrls8fndvko76xesp 104 3441375 15123681 14280999 2025-06-09T13:27:20Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123681 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{centre|{{larger block|THE {{larger|DEATH OF WOLFE.}} LOVE HAS EYES. The Girl of my Heart. SALLY ROY. STAY, TRAVELLER, TARRY. The Woodland Maid. {{rule|10em}} [[File:Death of Wolfe - title.png|center|250px]] {{rule|15em}} EDINBURGH:<br />{{smaller|PRINTED FOR THE BOOKSELLERS,}}}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> btqlku1yjqo69yggxrzcufgl1qjniz0 104 3450410 15123677 14536009 2025-06-09T13:23:44Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123677 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|ΤΗΕ}}<br /> {{x-larger|'''HUMBLE BEGGAR.'''}}<br /> {{x-smaller|TO WHICH ARE ADDED,}}<br /> {{larger|{{sp|THE HAPPY STRANGER.}}<br /> OBSERVATION}} {{sc|on the}}{{larger|TIMES.}}<br /> {{larger|{{sp|MY APRON DEARY.}}<br /> {{sp|AMYNTA'S BROKEN VOW.}}<br /> {{sp|THE TERRIBLE LAW.}}<br /> {{sp|THE COUNTRY COUSIN.}} }}}} [[File:Humble beggar - title.png|center|300px]] {{c|{{sp|GLASGOW,}}<br/>Printed by J. & M. Robertson, Saltmarket, 1802.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 63i5c043k90ok3um4irerpc5f78dix4 0 3463487 15124115 15016098 2025-06-09T17:19:47Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124115 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Former Minneapolis Girl Plans to Fly Warplane | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal =Gretchen Frances Hahnen/Eddie August Schneider/Lillian Gertrude Hahnen | related_author = | year = 1936| notes =[[wikidata:Q20720196|Gretchen Frances Hahnen]] (1902-1986) in the ''[[Star Tribune]]'' on November 25, 1936. $1,000 in 1937 would be equivalent to $23,000 in 2025. }} [[File:Eddie August Schneider (1911-1940) and Gretchen Hahnen (1902-1986) in the Star Tribune of Minneapolis, Minnesota on 25 November 1936 (cropped).png|thumb|100px]] {{c|{{Larger|'''Former Minneapolis Girl Plans to Fly Warplane.'''}} }} A former Minneapolis girl who's husband is a flying combatant in the Spanish revolution hopes to be in the news soon herself as a war aviatrix. She is Mrs. Eddie Schneider, wife of one of the American pilots who earlier this month left for [[w:Spain|Spain]] to fight assumedly with the loyalists. When she lived in [[w:Minneapolis, Missesota|Minneapolis]] Mrs. Schneider was Miss [[wikidata:Q20720196|Gretchen Hahnen]]. Mrs. Schneider informed her aunt, [[wikidata:Q103893730|Mrs. D. B. Ransburg]], 4229 Stevens avenue, she will leave for [[w:Paris|Paris]] Saturday. There she will watch her husband's exploits shooting down enemy planes at $1,000 per head. If the opportunity develops she may join her husband side to fly a war plane herself. She also is a pilot. Mrs. Schneider left Minneapolis five or six years ago to fly in the east. Mrs. Schneider, whose mother lives in [[w:Los Angeles, California|Los Angeles]], has a brother, [[wikidata:Q103888822|Robert Hahnen]] of [[w:St. Paul, Minnesota|St. Paul]]. {{PD-US-not renewed}} [[Category:Spanish Civil War]] [[Category:Spain in periodicals]] 2nv2jf121ljz2w2ltam757t5smzvht1 0 3597437 15125200 12113767 2025-06-10T05:20:30Z DivermanAU 522506 15125200 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 26 |previous = Switzerland/Literature |next = Swold, Battle of |wikipedia = |defaultsort = Switzerland/{{SUBPAGENAME}} }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 26.djvu" from="286" to="289" fromsection="Bibliography" tosection="Switzerland" /> pa032ednxilhpzjm4hjavuw85g68nl1 104 3603491 15124999 11174170 2025-06-10T03:00:32Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ -- then why am i valiing this text? 15124999 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|2|''THE ADVENTURES OF HUCKLEBERRY FINN''.|}}</noinclude>us rich. We got six thousand dollars apiece—all gold. It was an awful sight of money when it was piled up. Well, Judge Thatcher, he took it and put it out at interest, and it fetched us a dollar a day apiece, all the year round—more than a body could tell what to do with. The Widow Douglas, she took me for her son, and allowed she would sivilise me; but it was rough living in the house all the time, considering how dismal regular and decent the widow was in all her ways; and so when I couldn't stand it no longer, I lit out. I got into my old rags and my sugar-hogshead again, and was free and satisfied. But Tom Sawyer he hunted me up and said he was going to start a band of robbers, and I might join if I would go back to the widow and be respectable. So I went back. The widow she cried over me, and called me a poor lost lamb, and she called me a lot of other names, too, but she never meant no harm by it. She put me in the new clothes again, and I couldn't do nothing but sweat and sweat, and feel all cramped up. Well, then, the old thing commenced again. The widow rung a bell for supper, and you had to come to time. When you got to the table you couldn't go right to eating, but you had to wait for the widow to tuck down her head and grumble a little over the victuals, though there warn't really anything the matter with them. That is, nothing only everything was cooked by itself. In a barrel of odds and ends it is different; things get mixed up, and the juice kind of swaps around, and the things go better. After supper she got out her book and learned me about Moses and the “Bulrushers;" and I was in a sweat to find out all about him; but by-and-by she let it out that Moses had been dead a considerable long time; so then I didn't care no more about him; because I don't take no stock in dead people. Pretty soon I wanted to smoke, and asked the widow to let me. But she wouldn't. She said it was a mean practice and<noinclude></noinclude> 9ijdery5flxryx1e0991u20amjsij1w 104 3603506 15125000 14164682 2025-06-10T03:02:14Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15125000 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||''MOSES AND THE "BULRUSHERS."''|3}}</noinclude>wasn't clean, and I must try to not do it any more. That is just the way with some people. They get down on a thing when they don't know nothing about it. Here she was a bothering about Moses, which was no kin to her, and no use to anybody, being gone, you see, yet finding a power of fault with {{anchor|3illustration}}{{Img float | style = | above = | file = Adventures of Huckleberry Finn 1885-p18.png | width = 400px | align = center | cap = {{x-smaller|LEARNING ABOUT MOSES AND THE “BULRUSHERS."}} | capalign = center | alt = }} me for doing a thing that had some good in it. And she took snuff too; of course that was all right, because she done it herself. Her sister, Miss Watson, a tolerable slim old maid, with goggles on, had just come to live with her, and took a set at me now, with a spelling book. She worked me middling hard<noinclude>{{leafsig|{{sc|b}} 2}}</noinclude> 86lllz9g3ncpcuptiojtpihk5ijkzfn 106 3607764 15124127 11188427 2025-06-09T17:24:38Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Lanquage 15124127 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=Circulaire du préfet d'Ille-et-Vilaine aux maires 1914 |Language=fr |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=jpg |Image=1 |Progress=V |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=[[Page:Circulaire du préfet d'Ille-et-Vilaine aux maires 1914 - Archives de Rennes.jpg|1]] |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 5k33kmlxx0pihm3im3htm73jbu0e5qx 10 3614174 15124730 14198526 2025-06-10T00:10:57Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124730 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Act No. {{{no}}} | author = the Government of the Philippine Islands | author-nolink = true | section = {{{section|}}} | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|[[Act No. {{{prev}}}|Act {{{prev}}}]]|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}|Act {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|[[Act No. {{{next}}}|Act {{{next}}}]]|[[Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}|Act {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Acts of the Philippines/{{{portal|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Philippines (1905-1936).svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{{bill|}}} <div style="font-family:serif; text-align:center; font-weight:bold; text-transform:uppercase;"> {{x-larger|{{#ifexpr:{{{no}}}<=1800|United States Philippine Commission|Philippine Legislature}}}} {{larger|[ Act No. {{{no}}} ]}} </div> '''{{{title}}}''' }}[[Category:Acts of the Philippines|{{{no}}}]][[Category:Law of the Philippines]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> 95dhwfx7ri4su7w24rxobwmm6wikoh2 10 3614176 15124734 14198590 2025-06-10T00:12:22Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124734 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Commonwealth Act No. {{{no}}} | author = the Commonwealth of the Philippines | author-nolink = true | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|{{{prev}}}|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Commonwealth Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}|CA {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|{{{next}}}|[[Commonwealth Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}|CA {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Commonwealth Acts of the Philippines/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Commonwealth of the Philippines.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{{bill|}}} <div style="text-align:center">{{xx-larger|{{bl|Commonwealth of the Philippines}}}}<br/><br /> {{x-larger|[ {{smallcaps|Commonwealth Act No.}} '''{{{no}}}''' ]}}<br/><br/> '''{{{title}}}''' </div>}}[[Category:Commonwealth Acts of the Philippines|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> 46nvdek6jrwj08zycnzr3cfnbhmcuy1 10 3614178 15124740 14198649 2025-06-10T00:14:39Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124740 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Republic Act No. {{{no}}} | author = the Republic of the Philippines | author-nolink = true | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|[[Republic Act No. {{{prev}}}|RA {{{prev}}}]]|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Republic Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}|RA {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|[[Republic Act No. {{{next}}}|RA {{{next}}}]]|[[Republic Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}|RA {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Republic Acts of the Philippines/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Philippines.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{serif|{{{bill|}}}}} <div style="text-align:center">{{Bl|{{big|Republic of the Philippines}}<br/>{{xx-larger|Congress of the Philippines}}<br/>{{big|{{#if:{{{place|}}}|{{{place}}}|Metro Manila}}{{#if:{{{congress|}}}|<br/><br/>{{{congress}}} Congress|}}{{#if:{{{session|}}}|<br/><br/>{{{session}}} {{#if:{{{sessiontype|}}}|{{{sessiontype}}}|Regular}} Session}}|}}}}<br/><br/>{{#if:{{{begun|}}}|{{{begun}}}<br/>|}}<br/>{{rule|width=20%}} <br/><br /> {{big|[ {{smallcaps|{{big|Republic Act No.}}}} '''{{x-larger|{{{no}}}}}''' ]}}<br/></div>{{hi|40px|{{justify|{{c|'''{{{title}}}'''}}}}}}}}[[Category:Republic Acts of the Philippines|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> 94bl2lkkdnq3da32a94qtzoisss5p16 10 3614185 15124738 15051078 2025-06-10T00:13:58Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124738 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Presidential Decree No. {{{no}}} | author = the Republic of the Philippines | author-nolink = true | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|{{{prev}}}|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Presidential Decree No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}|PD {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|{{{next}}}|[[Presidential Decree No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}|PD {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Presidential Decrees of the Philippines/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Philippines.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{{bill|}}} <div style="text-align:center"><span style="font-size:120%">'''MALACAÑANG'''</span><br/><br/>Manila<br/><br /> <span style="font-size:120%">'''PRESIDENTIAL DECREE NO. {{{no}}}''' </span><br/><br/> '''{{{title}}}''' </div>}} [[Category:Presidential Decrees of the Philippines|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> r2ygwdfjxaj1khqeb6rpoo1fbjr5p6u 10 3614263 15124739 15051209 2025-06-10T00:14:19Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124739 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title =Proclamation No. {{{no}}} | author = {{PHLawHeading/presidents|{{{pres}}}}} | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|[[Proclamation No. {{{prev}}} ({{{pres}}})|PP {{{prev}}}]]|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Proclamation No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }} ({{{pres}}})|PP {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|[[Proclamation No. {{{next}}} ({{{pres}}})|PP {{{next}}}]]|[[Proclamation No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }} ({{{pres}}})|PP {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Presidential Proclamations of the Philippines/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Philippines.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{{bill|}}} {{center|1=MALACAÑAN PALACE<br/><small>MANILA</small><br/><br/><br/><span style="font-size:120%">'''BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE PHILIPPINES'''</span><br/><br /> <span style="font-size:120%">'''PROCLAMATION NO. {{{no}}}''' </span><br/><br/> '''{{{title}}}''' }}}}[[Category:Presidential Proclamations of the Philippines|{{{no}}}]][[Category:Presidential Proclamations of the Philippines by {{PHLawHeading/presidents|{{{pres}}}}}|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> 1074hv8b7pajmm869t907g3u9osl1h1 10 3614264 15124733 14198561 2025-06-10T00:12:02Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124733 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Batas Pambansa Blg. {{{no}}} | author = the Republic of the Philippines | author-nolink = true | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|{{{prev}}}|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Batas Pambansa Blg. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}|BP {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|{{{next}}}|[[Batas Pambansa Blg. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}|BP {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Batas Pambansa/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Philippines.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{{bill|}}} {{center|{{larger|REPUBLIKA NG PILIPINAS<br/>'''Batasang Pambansa'''}}<br/><br /> {{larger|'''BATAS PAMBANSA BLG. {{{no}}}''' }}<br/><br/> '''{{{title}}}''' }}}} [[Category:Batas Pambansa|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> qvt7r5136fas31f23d0ct0vechg4fal 10 3614269 15124732 14198555 2025-06-10T00:11:38Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124732 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Bangsamoro Autonomy Act No. {{{no}}} | author = the Bangsamoro Parliament | author-nolink = true | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|{{{prev}}}|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Bangsamoro Autonomy Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}|BAA {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|{{{next}}}|[[Bangsamoro Autonomy Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}|BAA {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | year = {{{year}}} | portal = Bangsamoro Autonomy Acts/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Seal of Bangsamoro.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{center|[[File:Seal of Bangsamoro.svg|150px|center|link=]]}} {{{bill|}}} <div style="text-align:center">Republic of the Philippines<br/>'''BANGSAMORO PARLIAMENT'''<br/><span style="color: green">Bangsamoro Autonomous Region in Muslim Mindanao</span><br/>BARMM Compound, Cotabato City<br>{{rule}}<br/>'''BANGSAMORO TRANSITION AUTHORITY'''<br/>'''({{{session}}} REGULAR SESSION)'''<br/> {{c|{{xl|'''BANGSAMORO AUTONOMY ACT NO. {{{no}}}'''}}}}<br/><br/> {{{begun|}}}<br/><br /> '''{{{title}}}''' </div>}} [[Category:Bangsamoro Autonomy Acts|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> 8oiarh44lpmq3cp4znw5mke4tzw9wnd 10 3628146 15124736 14198614 2025-06-10T00:13:20Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124736 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Executive Order No. {{{no}}} | author = {{PHLawHeading/presidents|{{{pres}}}}} | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|{{{prev}}}|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Executive Order No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }} ({{{pres}}})|EO {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|{{{next}}}|[[Executive Order No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }} ({{{pres}}})|EO {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Executive Orders of the Philippines/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Philippines.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{{bill|}}} <div style="text-align:center">[[File:Seal_of_the_President_of_the_Philippines.svg|frameless|center|100x100px|link=]]<br/>MALACAÑAN PALACE<br/>{{smaller|MANILA}}<br/><br/>'''BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE PHILIPPINES'''<br/><br/>'''EXECUTIVE ORDER NO. {{{no}}}'''<br/><br/>{{hi|40px|{{justify|'''{{{title|&8202;}}}'''}}}}<br/><br/><br/></div>}}[[Category:Executive Orders of the Philippines|{{{no}}}]][[Category:Executive Orders of the Philippines by {{PHLawHeading/presidents|{{{pres}}}}}|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> lj6p7pkf6jpm2a2upkdex2ykzlnn53m 104 3653915 15124033 11475168 2025-06-09T16:34:54Z Amphipolis 277425 added links 15124033 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{RunningHeader||{{uc|Life and Works of Frontinus}} |}}</noinclude>74<ref>C. Nipperdey, [https://books.google.com/books?id=_FwYTlideeUC&pg=520 ''Opuscula'' (Berlin, 1877), p. 520 ff.], places the date of his first consulship in 73.</ref> again in 98,<ref>[https://db.edcs.eu/epigr/epi_url.php?p_edcs_id=EDCS-12300246&s_sprache=en ''C. I. L.'' iii. 2. p. 862]; ''Mart.'' x. xlviii. 20.</ref> and a third time in 100.<ref>[https://db.edcs.eu/epigr/epi_url.php?s_sprache=en&p_edcs_id=EDCS-13002095 ''C. I. L.'' viii. 7066]; [http://www.edr-edr.it/edr_programmi/res_complex_comune.php?id_nr=EDR161343 vi. 2222].</ref> After his first incumbency of this office, he was dispatched to Britain as provincial governor.<ref>His exact tenure of office there is uncertain. ''Cf''. E. Hübner, [http://www.rhm.uni-koeln.de/012/Huebner1.pdf ''Die römischcen Legaten von Britannien''. Rhein. Mus. xii. (1857), p. 52]; Nipperdey, ''Opuscula'', ''loc. cit.''</ref> In this post, as Tacitus<ref>[[Agricola#17|Agricola, xvii]]: {{tooltip|{{lang|la|''sustinuitque molem, Iulius Frontinus, vir magnus, quantum licebat, validamque et pugnacem Silurum gentem armis subegit, super virtutem hostium locorum quoque difficultates eluctatus.''}}| But Julius Frontinus was equal to the burden, a great man as far as greatness was then possible, who subdued by his arms the powerful and warlike tribe of the Silures, surmounting the difficulties of the country as well as the valour of the enemy.}}</ref> tells us, Frontinus fully sustained the traditions established by an able predecessor, Cerialis, and proved himself equal to the difficult emergencies with which he was called upon to cope. He subdued the Silures, a powerful and warlike tribe of Wales, and with the instinct for public improvements which dominated his whole career, at once began in the conquered district the construction of a highway, named from him the Via Julia, the course of which can still be made out, and some of whose ancient pavement, it is thought, may still be seen.<ref>''Cf''. Wm. Camden, ''Britannia'', iii. p. 113; D. Williams, [https://books.google.com/books?id=veg-AQAAMAAJ&pg=PA36 ''History of Monmouthshire'', p. 36 ff.]</ref> From this provincial post he returned to Rome in 78, after which the next twenty years of his life are a blank. But to this period, from his forty-third to his sixty-second year, we attribute a large part of his writings. His treatise on the Art of War<ref>''Cf''. [[Loeb_Classical_Library/L174/Life_and_Works#xviii|p. xviii]].</ref> may have been written immediately after his return from Britain in 78. His ''Strategemata'' is assigned by Gundermann to the years 84–90.<ref>''Cf''. [[Loeb_Classical_Library/L174/Life_and_Works#xx|p. xx]].</ref> Within this period<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rh|xiv|||}}</noinclude> 9zv4zxlf01bnej2wfpo809uewhy8p8q 104 3653923 15124073 11477050 2025-06-09T16:49:20Z Amphipolis 277425 added links 15124073 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{rh||{{uc|Life and Works of Frontinus}}|}}</noinclude>Wachsmuth<ref>C. Wachsmuth, [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41258851 ''Ueber die Unächtheit des vierten Buchs der Frontinschen Strategemata'', Rhein. Mus. xv. (1860), p. 574]. </ref> and Wölfflin.<ref>E. Wölfflin, [https://archive.org/details/hermes24wissgoog/page/n85/mode/2up ''Frontins Kriegslisten'', Hermes, ix. (1875), p. 72].</ref> From internal evidence Gunndermann places the composition of the first three books between 84 and 96, basing this inference upon references to Domitian, who is repeatedly called Germanicus,<ref>''Cf''. [[Stratagems/Book_1#E.I.I.8|{{asc|I.}} i. 8]]; [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.III.23|{{asc|II.}} iii. 23]]; [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.XI.7|{{asc|II.}} xi. 7]].</ref> a title not given to him until after his expedition against the Germans in 83, and who is nowhere called ''divus'', as is Vespasian in the ''Strategemata'',<ref>''Cf''. [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.I.17|{{asc|II.}} i. 17]].</ref> and Nerva in the ''De Aquis'',<ref>''Cf''. [[On the Aqueducts/Book 2#E102|102]].</ref> so that the composition of the work evidently fell within the lifetime of Domitian. The dating of the fourth book is a matter of conjecture. Wachsmuth assigned it to the fourth or fifth century, believing it the work of a ''ludi magister'', who compiled it when seeking examples suitable for ''declamationes'' or ''controversiae''. Wölfflin saw no reason to dissent from this conclusion. Gundermann, while admitting that there is no argument to prove that it was not written then,—except that if this view is correct, the pseudo-Frontinus must have imitated the purer speech of Frontinus ''summo studio'',—thinks that its composition belongs rather to the beginning of the second century, and that its author was a student of rhetoric who lived not long after Frontinus, a dull man who did not weigh the value of his sources in his compilation. Gundermann cites {{asc|IV.}} iii. 14 to support his theory, but Wachsmuth would transpose this example to the second book as being applicable to Frontinus himself. Schanz<ref>M. Schanz, [https://archive.org/details/philologus14archgoog/page/n689/mode/2up ''Zu Frontins Kriegslisten'', Philol. xlviii. (1889), p. 674].</ref> enters into the controversy and<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rh|xx|||}}</noinclude> 4o8glyza16h6wikro3rptp2ct4xde5i 104 3653924 15124076 11400411 2025-06-09T16:53:09Z Amphipolis 277425 added links 15124076 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{rh||{{uc|Life and Works of Frontinus}}|}}</noinclude>says that the language uf the fourth book conclusively refutes Wachsmuth's view; he submits instead the theory that the author of this book was a contemporary of Frontinus, the officer to whom the Lingones<ref>''Cf''. [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.III.14|{{asc|IV}}. iii. 14.]]</ref> submitted in 70 {{asc|A.D.}}, who drew his examples from Frontinus and other sources, and that a third person joined the two works, wrote a preface for the fourth book, and added to the preface of the first book. This hypothesis, he thinks, removes the troublesome problem of duplicates,<ref>''Cf''. [[Loeb Classical Library/L174/Life and Works#xxv|p. xxv]].</ref> which could easily creep in with a third reader somewhat superficially handling new material. The points of dissimilarity between the first three books and the fourth are treated in detail by Wachsmuth, and even more exhaustively by Wölfflin. The two works differ first of all in the plan followed by their respective authors. Frontinus in his preface<ref>''Cf''. [[Stratagems/Book_1#5|p. 5.]]</ref> outlines the arrangement which he proposes to follow in presenting examples: in the first book he will give illustrations of stratagems employed before the battle begins; in the second, those that refer to the battle itself and that tend to effect the complete subjugation of the enemy; the third will contain stratagems connected with sieges and the raising of sieges. To this arrangement the titles of the chapters in the first three books conform, whereas the headings of the chapters in the fourth book give no suggestion of historical stratagems, but belong rather, as Wachsmuth says, to a ''militarisches Moralbüchlein''. Stewechius, for this reason, conjectured that this fourth book might be Frontinus's theoretical work, but its preface controverts this idea. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rh|||xxi}}</noinclude> 82tdef8ujktvezrhid6nsy1arqx8qg6 104 3653925 15124968 11476478 2025-06-10T02:09:59Z Amphipolis 277425 added links 15124968 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{rh||{{uc|Life and Works of Frontinus}}|}}</noinclude>In his further proof of the spurious character of the fourth book, Wachsmuth points out that of the duplicate illustrations found throughout the entire work,<ref>''Cf''. [[Loeb Classical Library/L174#xxv|p. xxv]].</ref> all but one occur in Book IV.; he notes also that the examples in this book are drawn much more largely from Valerius Maximus than are those of the earlier books, and that several of its titles correspond to titles employed by Valerius Maximus,<ref>''i.e.'' chapters [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I|i.]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.III|iii.]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.IV|iv]]., [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V|v.]] [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VI|vi.]] Cf. Val. Max. {{asc|II.}} vii; {{asc|IV.}} iii.; {{asc|VI.}} v.; {{asc|III}}. viii.; {{asc|iv.}} i.</ref> and he further proceeds to cite thirty-two passages,<ref>''i.e.'' {{asc|IV}}: i. [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV..I.1|1]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.2|2]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.13|13]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.17|17]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.18|18]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.23|23]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.26|26]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.31|31]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.32|32]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.38|38]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.39|39]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.40|40]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.42|42]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.44|44]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.46|46]]; iii. [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.III.1|1]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.III.3|3]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.III.12|12]]; iv. [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.IV.1|1]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.IV.2|2]]; v. [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.4|4]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.13|13]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.14|14]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.15|15]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.16|16]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.17|17]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.20|20]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.23|23]]; vi. [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VI.3|3]]; vii. [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.29|29]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.36|36]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.39|39]]. </ref> which he claims are taken almost verbatim from that author. He contrasts the use of such words as ''traditur'', ''fertur'', ''dicitur'',<ref> ''Cf''. {{asc|iv}}: [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.1|i. 1]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.3|i. 3]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.II.1|ii. 1]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.III.1|iii. 1]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.III.10|10,]] [[[[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.III.11|11]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.13|v. 13]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.14|14]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.4|vii. 4]]. </ref> which he claims are found in no genuine example in the first three books, with the ''constat''<ref>''Cf''. [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.I.13|{{asc|II.}} i. 13]]; [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.III.21|{{asc|II.}} iii. 21]].</ref> of the true Frontinus, who would regard illustrations of unsafe tradition as of little benefit to the generals whom he wished to instruct.<ref>H. M. Connor, in an [https://www.google.com/books/edition/A_Study_of_the_Syntax_of_the_Strategemat/XsdBAAAAIAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=PA93 appendix] to her thesis, [https://www.google.com/books/edition/A_Study_of_the_Syntax_of_the_Strategemat/XsdBAAAAIAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ''A Study of the Syntax of the Strategemata of Frontinus'' (Ithaca, 1921)], makes a comparative study of the syntactical uses of the first three books and the fourth, and concludes: "A thoughtful examination of the four books has revealed to me no compelling argument in respect to syntactical structure, diction or content, which establishes the existence of a pseudo-Frontinus."</ref> Wachsmuth finds traces of the pseudo-Frontinus in the fourth paragraph of the preface to Book I., which are designed to pave the way for the fourth book, where the ''{{polytonic|στρατηγικὰ}}'' outnumber the {{hws|''{{polytonic|στρατηγή}}''|στρατηγήματα}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rh|xxii|||}}</noinclude> 4cmf9i59nko7x0k39qqro3gza3x4h5i 104 3653926 15124975 11476454 2025-06-10T02:23:39Z Amphipolis 277425 added links 15124975 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{rh||{{uc|Life and Works of Frontinus}}|}}</noinclude>{{hwe|''{{polytonic|ματα}}''|στρατηγήματα}}, and where the writer has a distinct preference for ''dicta''.<ref>''Cf''. [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.12|{{asc|IV.}} v. 12]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.V.13|13]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VI.3|vi. 3]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.4|vii. 4]]. Also [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.I.17|{{asc|IV.}} i. 17]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.1|{{asc|IV.}} vii. 1]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.2|2]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.3|3]], [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.16|16]].</ref> On these and other grounds Wachsmuth brands as spurious a number of examples in their entirety and parts of various others. In his decisions against the following twenty, Wölfflin and Gundermann concur: [[Stratagems/Book_1#E.I.III.7|{{asc|I.}} iii. 7]]; [[Stratagems/Book_1#E.I.VII.4|{{asc|I.}} vii 4]]; [[Stratagems/Book_1#E.I.VII.7|{{asc|I.}} vii. 7]]; [[Stratagems/Book_1#E.I.XI.15|{{asc|I.}} xi. 15]]; [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.III.11|{{asc|II.}} iii. 11]]; [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.IV.14|{{asc|II.}} iv. 14]]; [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.IV.19|{{asc|II.}} iv. 19]]; [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.VIII.5|{{asc|II.}} viii. 5]]; [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.VIII.9|{{asc|II.}} viii. 9]]; [[Stratagems/Book_2#E.II.XI.6|{{asc|II.}} xi. 6]]; [[Stratagems/Book_3#E.III.IV.2|{{asc|III.}} iv. 2]]; [[Stratagems/Book_3#E.III.IV.4|{{asc|III.}} iv. 4]]; [[Stratagems/Book_3#E.III.VII.5|{{asc|III.}} vii. 5]]; [[Stratagems/Book_3#E.III.XII.3|{{asc|III.}} xii. 3]]; [[Stratagems/Book_3#E.III.XIII.3|{{asc|III.}} xiii. 3–5]]; [[Stratagems/Book_3#E.III.XV.2|{{asc|III.}} xv. 2]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.III.10|{{asc|IV.}} iii. 10]]; [[Stratagems/Book_4#E.IV.VII.11|{{asc|IV.}} vii. 11]]. Wölfflin agrees with Wachsmuth in his general conclusions and continues this line of investigation. He begins by comparing the preface to the ''De Aquis'' with what he considers the genuine preface to the ''Strategemata'', and notes similarities of style and structure. He then goes on to compare the first three books of the ''Strategemata'' with the fourth in points of Latinity, arrangement or subject matter. He contrasts the two authors' methods of employing proper names,<ref>''e.g.'' Frontinus sometimes speaks of the elder Scipio merely as Scipio, sometimes as Africanus; he mentions the younger Scipio only once, as Scipio. In Book IV. the younger Scipio is once called Africanus, once Aemilianus; the elder is spoken of merely as Scipio.</ref> notes the frequent recurrence in Frontinus of certain phrases<ref>''i.e.'' ''ob hoc'', ''ob id'', ''ideoque'', as against ''ob eam causam'' in Book IV.</ref> not found in the pseudo-Frontinus, observes that Frontinus customarily places the author of his stratagems at the beginning of the story, and follows certain subordinate principles of subdivision<ref>''i.e.'' that of nationality, followed by Val. Max.; or of locality, ''e.g.'' [[Stratagems/Book_1#E.I.IV.1|{{asc|I.}} iv. 1–7]], operations on land; [[Stratagems/Book_1#E.I.IV.8|8–10]], on rivers; [[Stratagems/Book_1#E.I.IV.11|11–14]], on sea.</ref> within the general divisions of his<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rh|||xxiii}}</noinclude> 38dnt2nothc8hkzjrf0cdzfrz31tv9d 104 3653927 15124981 11400420 2025-06-10T02:32:46Z Amphipolis 277425 added translation 15124981 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{rh||{{uc|Life and Works of Frontinus}}|}}</noinclude>work, neither of which usages characterizes the pseudo-Frontinus, and adds examples of other variations in Latinity and subject matter. Of Wachsmuth's thirty-two examples<ref>''Cf''. [[Loeb Classical Library/L174#xxii|p xxii]].</ref> Wölfflin recognizes twenty as surely and directly taken from Valerius Maximus, and he adds to the list [[Stratagems/Book_1#E.I.XI.11|{{asc|I.}} xi. 11-13]], not mentioned by Wachsmuth. He considers the relation of the real and the pseudo-Frontinus to other authors from whom they drew their material, and finds a difference in their attitude toward Sallust, Caesar and Vegetius; and in general he discerns in the true Frontinus a truthfulness toward the facts given in his sources, whereas the pseudo-Frontinus, while exhibiting at times a slavish dependence on form, has no conscience about changing the facts. He believes that it was not by accident but by design that the fourth book was united to the other three, that the author of this book wished to be considered Frontinus and took certain definite measures to achieve that end, attempting to imitate the style of Frontinus in the use of certain phrases,<ref>''e.g.'' ''quodam deinde tempore, tum cum maxime''.</ref> keeping all his stories within the period which would be known to Frontinus, and in the preface to Book IV. virtually claiming the authorship of the first three books. Wölfflin rejects also, as belonging to the pseudo-Frontinus, the third paragraph of the preface to Book I., as well as the fourth (rejected by Wachsmuth and Gundermann), since he finds in it a rhetorical exaggeration,<ref>''i.e.'' {{tooltip|''quis enim ad percensenda omnia monumenta, quae utraque lingua tradita sunt, sufficiat?''|For who could prove equal to the task of examining all the records which have come down to us in both languages!}}</ref> not characteristic of the true Frontinus, and a lack of consistency between the apology for incompleteness<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rh|xxiv|||}}</noinclude> 66t6lboudwqvbiw10k1zouut2bkqomy 104 3653928 15124991 13545054 2025-06-10T02:44:22Z Amphipolis 277425 15124991 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{rh||{{uc|Life and Words of Frontinus}}|}}</noinclude>here expressed<ref>''ne me pro incurioso reprehendat, qui praeteritum aliquod a nobis reppererit exemplum''.</ref> and Frontinus's avowed intention of citing only as occasion shall demand.<ref>{{tooltip|''quemadmodum res poscet''.|as occasion shall demand}}</ref> But his strongest reason for suspecting the genuineness of these two paragraphs lies in the fact that their insertion here interferes with an arrangement exhibited elsewhere by Frontinus of annexing the summary of succeeding chapters directly to some such statement as {{tooltip|''quibus deinceps generibus suas species attribui''|Under these successive classes I have grouped the illustrations appropriate to each.}}.<ref>''Cf''. Books II. and III., and the [[On the Aqueducts|''De Aquis'']].</ref> Gundermann reviews the arguments of Wachsmuth and Wölfflin, accepts many of their conclusions and adds to the evidence. He disagrees with Wölfflin as to the ungenuineness of the third paragraph of the preface, and defends the authenticity of several examples. Of the duplicates, the critics agree that {{asc|IV.}} v. 8, 9, 10, 11, and {{asc|IV.}} vii. 6 are interpolations from Book I., and that {{asc|II.}} iv. 15, 16 are interpolations from Book IV. Wölfflin and Gundermann regard {{asc|I}}. i. 11 as transposed from chapter v.; Wachsmuth thinks it originated in chapter i. Besides these duplicates, there are several cases in which the same story has apparently been drawn from different sources and is, therefore, told differently in two places; ''i.e.'' {{asc|I.}} iv. 9 and {{asc|I.}} iv. 9''a''; {{asc|I.}} v. 10 and {{asc|III.}} ix. 9; {{asc|I.}} v. 24 and {{asc|II.}} xii. 4; {{asc|II.}} viii. 11 and {{asc|IV.}} i. 29; {{asc|III.}} xvi. 1 and {{asc|IV.}} vii. 36; {{asc|III.}} ix. 6 and {{asc|III.}} xi. 3; {{asc|IV.}} ii. 5 and {{asc|IV.}} ii. 7. In addition to the stories suspected as a whole, various other portions of the text are regarded as interpolated, ''i.e.'' parts of {{asc|I.}} ii. 6; {{asc|I.}} xi. 13; {{asc|II.}} iii. 7;<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rh|||xxv}}</noinclude> pwikqjgywwew5q5akxecg0n3t6m5t6c 104 3653951 15124980 11411911 2025-06-10T02:27:29Z Amphipolis 277425 15124980 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{RunningHeader||{{uc|Stratagems}}, I |}}</noinclude><section begin="Preface" />body of history; and those who have made selections of notable deeds have overwhelmed the reader by the very mass of material. My effort will be devoted to the task of setting forth, as if in response to questions, and as occasion shall demand, the illustration applicable to the case in point. For having examined the categories, I have in advance mapped out my campaign, so to speak, for the presentation of illustrative examples. Moreover, in order that these may be sifted and properly classified according to the variety of subject-matter, I have divided them into three books. In the first are illustrations of stratagems for use before the battle begins; in the second, those that relate to the battle itself and tend to effect the complete subjugation of the enemy; the third contains stratagems connected with sieges and the raising of sieges. Under these successive classes I have grouped the illustrations appropriate to each. It is not without justice that I shall claim indulgence for this work, and I beg that no one will charge me with negligence, if he finds that I have passed over some illustration. For who could prove equal to the task of examining all the records which have come down to us in both languages! And so I have purposely allowed myself to skip many things. That I have not done this without reason, those will realize who read the books of others treating of the same subjects; but it will be easy for the reader to supply those examples under each category. For since this work, like my preceding ones, has been undertaken for the benefit of others, rather than for the sake of my own renown, I shall feel that I am being aided, rather than criticized, by those who will make additions to it. {{nop}} <section end="Preface" /><noinclude>{{rvh|5|}}</noinclude> o9t8qqge7ulop3wg59vy05eoc8en50r 106 3654667 15124118 12913632 2025-06-09T17:20:25Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Progress. 15124118 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Gonzales' Resignation Letter]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Alberto Gonzales|Alberto Gonzales]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=2007 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=jpg |Image=[[File:Attorney General Gonzales' Resignation Letter to Bush.jpg|150px]] |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2025 |Pages=[[Page:Attorney General Gonzales' Resignation Letter to Bush.jpg|1]] |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} twetzvbabjms82fa49mxugtnc4f0b85 10 3694533 15124729 14198534 2025-06-10T00:10:34Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124729 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Administrative Order No. {{{no}}} | author = {{PHLawHeading/presidents|{{{pres}}}}} | section = {{{section|}}} | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|{{{prev}}}|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Administrative Order No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }} ({{{pres}}})|AO {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|{{{next}}}|[[Administrative Order No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }} ({{{pres}}})|AO {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Administrative Orders of the Philippines/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Philippines.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{{bill|}}} <div style="text-align:center">MALACAÑAN PALACE<br/>{{smaller|MANILA}}<br/><br/>'''BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE PHILIPPINES'''<br/><br/>'''ADMINISTRATIVE ORDER NO. {{{no}}}'''<br/><br/>{{hi|40px|{{justify|'''{{{title}}}'''}}}}<br/><br/><br/></div>}}[[Category:Administrative Orders of the Philippines|{{{no}}}]][[Category:Administrative Orders of the Philippines by {{PHLawHeading/presidents|{{{pres}}}}}|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> lgggjz5upmbtgmoyhj1b9atmzjozwri 10 3694558 15124737 15051077 2025-06-10T00:13:40Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124737 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Letter of Implementation No. {{{no}}} | author = the Republic of the Philippines | author-nolink = true | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|[[Letter of Implementation No. {{{prev}}}|LOImp {{{prev}}}]]|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Letter of Implementation No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}|LOImp {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|[[Letter of Implementation No. {{{next}}}|LOImp {{{next}}}]]|[[Letter of Implementation No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}|LOImp {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Letter of Implementations of the Philippines/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Philippines.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{{bill|}}} <div style="text-align:center"><span style="font-size:120%">'''MALACAÑANG'''</span><br/><br/>Manila<br/><br /> <span style="font-size:120%">'''LETTER OF IMPLEMENTATION NO. {{{no}}}''' </span><br/><br/> '''{{{title}}}''' </div>}} [[Category:Letter of Implementations of the Philippines|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> cjucwygzjhjj8yvoz8vhsiij6kvj0x3 0 3694632 15124696 14507401 2025-06-09T23:34:55Z 153.107.45.79 /* TITLE VII GENERAL PROVISIONS GOVERNING THE INTERPRETATION AND APPLICATION OF THE CHARTER */ 15124696 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union | author = | override_author = the European Union | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2000 | portal = European Union | notes = }} '''CHARTER OF FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS OF THE EUROPEAN UNION''' (2007/C 303/01) The European Parliament, the Council and the Commission solemnly proclaim the following text as the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. ==Preamble== The peoples of Europe, in creating an ever closer union among them, are resolved to share a peaceful future based on common values. Conscious of its spiritual and moral heritage, the Union is founded on the indivisible, universal values of human dignity, freedom, equality and solidarity; it is based on the principles of democracy and the rule of law. It places the individual at the heart of its activities, by establishing the citizenship of the Union and by creating an area of freedom, security and justice. The Union contributes to the preservation and to the development of these common values while respecting the diversity of the cultures and traditions of the peoples of Europe as well as the national identities of the Member States and the organisation of their public authorities at national, regional and local levels; it seeks to promote balanced and sustainable development and ensures free movement of persons, services, goods and capital, and the freedom of establishment. To this end, it is necessary to strengthen the protection of fundamental rights in the light of changes in society, social progress and scientific and technological developments by making those rights more visible in a Charter. This Charter reaffirms, with due regard for the powers and tasks of the Union and for the principle of subsidiarity, the rights as they result, in particular, from the constitutional traditions and international obligations common to the Member States, the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, the Social Charters adopted by the Union and by the Council of Europe and the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union and of the European Court of Human Rights. In this context the Charter will be interpreted by the courts of the Union and the Member States with due regard to the explanations prepared under the authority of the Praesidium of the Convention which drafted the Charter and updated under the responsibility of the Praesidium of the European Convention. Enjoyment of these rights entails responsibilities and duties with regard to other persons, to the human community and to future generations. The Union therefore recognises the rights, freedoms and principles set out hereafter. ==TITLE I DIGNITY== ===Article 1 Human dignity=== Human dignity is inviolable. It must be respected and protected. ===Article 2 Right to life=== 1. Everyone has the right to life. 2. No one shall be condemned to the death penalty, or executed. ===Article 3 Right to the integrity of the person=== 1. Everyone has the right to respect for his or her physical and mental integrity. 2. In the fields of medicine and biology, the following must be respected in particular: (a) the free and informed consent of the person concerned, according to the procedures laid down by law; (b) the prohibition of eugenic practices, in particular those aiming at the selection of persons; (c) the prohibition on making the human body and its parts as such a source of financial gain; (d) the prohibition of the reproductive cloning of human beings. ===Article 4 Prohibition of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment=== No one shall be subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. ===Article 5 Prohibition of slavery and forced labour=== 1. No one shall be held in slavery or servitude. 2. No one shall be required to perform forced or compulsory labour. 3. Trafficking in human beings is prohibited. ==TITLE II FREEDOMS== ===Article 6 Right to liberty and security=== Everyone has the right to liberty and security of person. ===Article 7 Respect for private and family life=== Everyone has the right to respect for his or her private and family life, home and communications. ===Article 8 Protection of personal data=== 1. Everyone has the right to the protection of personal data concerning him or her. 2. Such data must be processed fairly for specified purposes and on the basis of the consent of the person concerned or some other legitimate basis laid down by law. Everyone has the right of access to data which has been collected concerning him or her, and the right to have it rectified. 3. Compliance with these rules shall be subject to control by an independent authority. ===Article 9 Right to marry and right to found a family=== The right to marry and the right to found a family shall be guaranteed in accordance with the national laws governing the exercise of these rights. ===Article 10 Freedom of thought, conscience and religion=== 1. Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion. This right includes freedom to change religion or belief and freedom, either alone or in community with others and in public or in private, to manifest religion or belief, in worship, teaching, practice and observance. 2. The right to conscientious objection is recognised, in accordance with the national laws governing the exercise of this right. ===Article 11 Freedom of expression and information=== 1. Everyone has the right to freedom of expression. This right shall include freedom to hold opinions and to receive and impart information and ideas without interference by public authority and regardless of frontiers. 2. The freedom and pluralism of the media shall be respected. ===Article 12 Freedom of assembly and of association=== 1. Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and to freedom of association at all levels, in particular in political, trade union and civic matters, which implies the right of everyone to form and to join trade unions for the protection of his or her interests. 2. Political parties at Union level contribute to expressing the political will of the citizens of the Union. ===Article 13 Freedom of the arts and sciences=== The arts and scientific research shall be free of constraint. Academic freedom shall be respected. ===Article 14 Right to education=== 1. Everyone has the right to education and to have access to vocational and continuing training. 2. This right includes the possibility to receive free compulsory education. 3. The freedom to found educational establishments with due respect for democratic principles and the right of parents to ensure the education and teaching of their children in conformity with their religious, philosophical and pedagogical convictions shall be respected, in accordance with the national laws governing the exercise of such freedom and right. ===Article 15 Freedom to choose an occupation and right to engage in work=== 1. Everyone has the right to engage in work and to pursue a freely chosen or accepted occupation. 2. Every citizen of the Union has the freedom to seek employment, to work, to exercise the right of establishment and to provide services in any Member State. 3. Nationals of third countries who are authorised to work in the territories of the Member States are entitled to working conditions equivalent to those of citizens of the Union. ===Article 16 Freedom to conduct a business=== The freedom to conduct a business in accordance with Union law and national laws and practices is recognised. ===Article 17 Right to property=== 1. Everyone has the right to own, use, dispose of and bequeath his or her lawfully acquired possessions. No one may be deprived of his or her possessions, except in the public interest and in the cases and under the conditions provided for by law, subject to fair compensation being paid in good time for their loss. The use of property may be regulated by law in so far as is necessary for the general interest. 2. Intellectual property shall be protected. ===Article 18 Right to asylum=== The right to asylum shall be guaranteed with due respect for the rules of the Geneva Convention of 28 July 1951 and the Protocol of 31 January 1967 relating to the status of refugees and in accordance with the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Treaties’). ===Article 19 Protection in the event of removal, expulsion or extradition=== 1. Collective expulsions are prohibited. 2. No one may be removed, expelled or extradited to a State where there is a serious risk that he or she would be subjected to the death penalty, torture or other inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. ==TITLE III EQUALITY== ===Article 20 Equality before the law=== Everyone is equal before the law. ===Article 21 Non-discrimination=== 1. Any discrimination based on any ground such as sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic features, language, religion or belief, political or any other opinion, membership of a national minority, property, birth, disability, age or sexual orientation shall be prohibited. 2. Within the scope of application of the Treaties and without prejudice to any of their specific provisions, any discrimination on grounds of nationality shall be prohibited. ===Article 22 Cultural, religious and linguistic diversity=== The Union shall respect cultural, religious and linguistic diversity. ===Article 23 Equality between women and men=== Equality between women and men must be ensured in all areas, including employment, work and pay. The principle of equality shall not prevent the maintenance or adoption of measures providing for specific advantages in favour of the under-represented sex. ===Article 24 The rights of the child=== 1. Children shall have the right to such protection and care as is necessary for their well-being. They may express their views freely. Such views shall be taken into consideration on matters which concern them in accordance with their age and maturity. 2. In all actions relating to children, whether taken by public authorities or private institutions, the child's best interests must be a primary consideration. 3. Every child shall have the right to maintain on a regular basis a personal relationship and direct contact with both his or her parents, unless that is contrary to his or her interests. ===Article 25 The rights of the elderly=== The Union recognises and respects the rights of the elderly to lead a life of dignity and independence and to participate in social and cultural life. ===Article 26 Integration of persons with disabilities=== The Union recognises and respects the right of persons with disabilities to benefit from measures designed to ensure their independence, social and occupational integration and participation in the life of the community. ==TITLE IV SOLIDARITY== ===Article 27 Workers' right to information and consultation within the undertaking=== Workers or their representatives must, at the appropriate levels, be guaranteed information and consultation in good time in the cases and under the conditions provided for by Union law and national laws and practices. ===Article 28 Right of collective bargaining and action=== Workers and employers, or their respective organisations, have, in accordance with Union law and national laws and practices, the right to negotiate and conclude collective agreements at the appropriate levels and, in cases of conflicts of interest, to take collective action to defend their interests, including strike action. ===Article 29 Right of access to placement services=== Everyone has the right of access to a free placement service. ===Article 30 Protection in the event of unjustified dismissal=== Every worker has the right to protection against unjustified dismissal, in accordance with Union law and national laws and practices. ===Article 31 Fair and just working conditions=== 1. Every worker has the right to working conditions which respect his or her health, safety and dignity. 2. Every worker has the right to limitation of maximum working hours, to daily and weekly rest periods and to an annual period of paid leave. ===Article 32 Prohibition of child labour and protection of young people at work=== The employment of children is prohibited. The minimum age of admission to employment may not be lower than the minimum school-leaving age, without prejudice to such rules as may be more favourable to young people and except for limited derogations. Young people admitted to work must have working conditions appropriate to their age and be protected against economic exploitation and any work likely to harm their safety, health or physical, mental, moral or social development or to interfere with their education. ===Article 33 Family and professional life=== 1. The family shall enjoy legal, economic and social protection. 2. To reconcile family and professional life, everyone shall have the right to protection from dismissal for a reason connected with maternity and the right to paid maternity leave and to parental leave following the birth or adoption of a child. ===Article 34 Social security and social assistance=== 1. The Union recognises and respects the entitlement to social security benefits and social services providing protection in cases such as maternity, illness, industrial accidents, dependency or old age, and in the case of loss of employment, in accordance with the rules laid down by Union law and national laws and practices. 2. Everyone residing and moving legally within the European Union is entitled to social security benefits and social advantages in accordance with Union law and national laws and practices. 3. In order to combat social exclusion and poverty, the Union recognises and respects the right to social and housing assistance so as to ensure a decent existence for all those who lack sufficient resources, in accordance with the rules laid down by Union law and national laws and practices. ===Article 35 Health care=== Everyone has the right of access to preventive health care and the right to benefit from medical treatment under the conditions established by national laws and practices. A high level of human health protection shall be ensured in the definition and implementation of all the Union's policies and activities. ===Article 36 Access to services of general economic interest=== The Union recognises and respects access to services of general economic interest as provided for in national laws and practices, in accordance with the Treaties, in order to promote the social and territorial cohesion of the Union. ===Article 37 Environmental protection=== A high level of environmental protection and the improvement of the quality of the environment must be integrated into the policies of the Union and ensured in accordance with the principle of sustainable development. ===Article 38 Consumer protection=== Union policies shall ensure a high level of consumer protection. ==TITLE V CITIZENS' RIGHTS== ===Article 39 Right to vote and to stand as a candidate at elections to the European Parliament=== 1. Every citizen of the Union has the right to vote and to stand as a candidate at elections to the European Parliament in the Member State in which he or she resides, under the same conditions as nationals of that State. 2. Members of the European Parliament shall be elected by direct universal suffrage in a free and secret ballot. ===Article 40 Right to vote and to stand as a candidate at municipal elections=== Every citizen of the Union has the right to vote and to stand as a candidate at municipal elections in the Member State in which he or she resides under the same conditions as nationals of that State. ===Article 41 Right to good administration=== 1. Every person has the right to have his or her affairs handled impartially, fairly and within a reasonable time by the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union. 2. This right includes: (a) the right of every person to be heard, before any individual measure which would affect him or her adversely is taken; (b) the right of every person to have access to his or her file, while respecting the legitimate interests of confidentiality and of professional and business secrecy; (c) the obligation of the administration to give reasons for its decisions. 3. Every person has the right to have the Union make good any damage caused by its institutions or by its servants in the performance of their duties, in accordance with the general principles common to the laws of the Member States. 4. Every person may write to the institutions of the Union in one of the languages of the Treaties and must have an answer in the same language. ===Article 42 Right of access to documents=== Any citizen of the Union, and any natural or legal person residing or having its registered office in a Member State, has a right of access to documents of the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union, whatever their medium. ===Article 43 European Ombudsman=== Any citizen of the Union and any natural or legal person residing or having its registered office in a Member State has the right to refer to the European Ombudsman cases of maladministration in the activities of the institutions, bodies, offices or agencies of the Union, with the exception of the Court of Justice of the European Union acting in its judicial role. ===Article 44 Right to petition=== Any citizen of the Union and any natural or legal person residing or having its registered office in a Member State has the right to petition the European Parliament. ===Article 45 Freedom of movement and of residence=== 1. Every citizen of the Union has the right to move and reside freely within the territory of the Member States. 2. Freedom of movement and residence may be granted, in accordance with the Treaties, to nationals of third countries legally resident in the territory of a Member State. ===Article 46 Diplomatic and consular protection=== Every citizen of the Union shall, in the territory of a third country in which the Member State of which he or she is a national is not represented, be entitled to protection by the diplomatic or consular authorities of any Member State, on the same conditions as the nationals of that Member State. ==TITLE VI JUSTICE== ===Article 47 Right to an effective remedy and to a fair trial=== Everyone whose rights and freedoms guaranteed by the law of the Union are violated has the right to an effective remedy before a tribunal in compliance with the conditions laid down in this Article. Everyone is entitled to a fair and public hearing within a reasonable time by an independent and impartial tribunal previously established by law. Everyone shall have the possibility of being advised, defended and represented. Legal aid shall be made available to those who lack sufficient resources in so far as such aid is necessary to ensure effective access to justice. ===Article 48 Presumption of innocence and right of defence=== 1. Everyone who has been charged shall be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law. 2. Respect for the rights of the defence of anyone who has been charged shall be guaranteed. ===Article 49 Principles of legality and proportionality of criminal offences and penalties=== 1. No one shall be held guilty of any criminal offence on account of any act or omission which did not constitute a criminal offence under national law or international law at the time when it was committed. Nor shall a heavier penalty be imposed than the one that was applicable at the time the criminal offence was committed. If, subsequent to the commission of a criminal offence, the law provides for a lighter penalty, that penalty shall be applicable. 2. This Article shall not prejudice the trial and punishment of any person for any act or omission which, at the time when it was committed, was criminal according to the general principles recognised by the community of nations. 3. The severity of penalties must not be disproportionate to the criminal offence. ===Article 50 Right not to be tried or punished twice in criminal proceedings for the same criminal offence=== No one shall be liable to be tried or punished again in criminal proceedings for an offence for which he or she has already been finally acquitted or convicted within the Union in accordance with the law. ==TITLE VII GENERAL PROVISIONS GOVERNING THE INTERPRETATION AND APPLICATION OF THE CHARTER== ===Article 51 Field of application=== 1. The provisions of this Charter are addressed to the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union with due regard for the principle of subsidiarity and to the Member States only when they are implementing Union law. They shall therefore respect the rights, observe the principles and promote the application thereof in accordance with their respective powers and respecting the limits of the powers of the Union as conferred on it in the Treaties. 2. The Charter does not extend the field of application of Union law beyond the powers of the Union or establish any new power or task for the Union, or modify powers and tasks as defined in the Treaties. ===Article 52 Scope and interpretation of rights and principles=== 1. Any limitation on the exercise of the rights and freedoms recognised by this Charter must be provided for by law and respect the essence of those rights and freedoms. Subject to the principle of proportionality, limitations may be made only if they are necessary and genuinely meet objectives of general interest recognised by the Union or the need to protect the rights and freedoms of others. 2. Rights recognised by this Charter for which provision is made in the Treaties shall be exercised under the conditions and within the limits defined by those Treaties. 3. In so far as this Charter contains rights which correspond to rights guaranteed by the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, the meaning and scope of those rights shall be the same as those laid down by the said Convention. This provision shall not prevent Union law providing more extensive protection. 4. In so far as this Charter recognises fundamental rights as they result from the constitutional traditions common to the Member States, those rights shall be interpreted in harmony with those traditions. 5. The provisions of this Charter which contain principles may be implemented by legislative and executive acts taken by institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union, and by acts of Member States when they are implementing Union law, in the exercise of their respective powers. They shall be judicially cognisable only in the interpretation of such acts and in the ruling on their legality. 6. Full account shall be taken of national laws and practices as specified in this Charter. 7. The explanations drawn up as a way of providing guidance in the interpretation of this Charter shall be given due regard by the courts of the Union and of the Member States. ===Article 53 Level of protection=== Nothing in this Charter shall be interpreted as restricting or adversely affecting human rights and fundamental freedoms as recognised, in their respective fields of application, by Union law and international law and by international agreements to which the Union or all the Member States are party, including the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, and by the Member States' constitutions. ===Article 54 Prohibition of abuse of rights=== Nothing in this Charter shall be interpreted as implying any right to engage in any activity or to perform any act aimed at the destruction of any of the rights and freedoms recognised in this Charter or at their limitation to a greater extent than is provided for herein. ° ° ° The above text adapts the wording of the Charter proclaimed on 7 December 2000, and will replace it as from the date of entry into force of the Treaty of Lisbon. Съставено в Страсбург на дванадесети декември две хиляди и седма година. Hecho en Estrasburgo, el doce de diciembre de dos mil siete. Ve Štrasburku dne dvanáctého prosince dva tisíce sedm. Udfærdiget i Strasbourg den tolvte december to tusind og syv. Geschehen zu Strassburg am zwölften Dezember zweitausendsieben. Kahe tuhande seitsmenda aasta detsembrikuu kaheteistkümnendal päeval Strasbourgis. Έγινε στo Στρασβoύργo, στις δώδεκα Δεκεμβρίου δύο χιλιάδες επτά. Done at Strasbourg on the twelfth day of December in the year two thousand and seven. Fait à Strasbourg, le douze décembre deux mille sept. Arna dhéanamh in Strasbourg an dara lá déag de Nollaig sa bhliain dhá mhíle a seacht. Fatto a Strasburgo, addì dodici dicembre duemilasette. Strasbūrā, divtūkstoš septītā gada divpadsmitajā decembrī. Priimta du tūkstančiai septintųjų metų gruodžio dvyliktą dieną Strasbūre. Kelt Strasbourgban, a kétezer-hetedik év december tizenkettedik napján. Magħmul fi Strasburgu, fit-tnax-il jum ta' Diċembru tas-sena elfejn u sebgħa. Gedaan te Straatsburg, de twaalfde december tweeduizend zeven. Sporządzono w Strasburgu dnia dwunastego grudnia roku dwa tysiące siódmego. Feito em Estrasburgo, em doze de Dezembro de dois mil e sete. Întocmit la Strasbourg, la doisprezece decembrie două mii șapte. V Štrasburgu dňa dvanásteho decembra dvetisícsedem. V Strasbourgu, dne dvanajstega decembra leta dva tisoč sedem. Tehty Strasbourgissa kahdentenatoista päivänä joulukuuta vuonna kaksituhattaseitsemän. Som skedde i Strasbourg den tolfte december tjugohundrasju. За Европейския парламент Por el Parlamento Europeo Za Evropský parlament For Europa-Parlamentet Im Namen des Europäischen Parlaments Euroopa Parlamendi nimel Για το Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο For the European Parliament Pour le Parlement européen Thar ceann Pharlaimint na hEorpa Per il Parlamento europeo Eiroparlamenta vārdā gan Europos Parlamento vardu Az Európai Parlament részéről Għall-Parlament Ewropew Voor het Europees Parlement W imieniu Parlamentu Europejskiego Pelo Parlamento Europeu Pentru Parlamentul European za Európsky parlament za Evropski parlament Euroopan parlamentin puolesta gandumstyle urian big boy pianist På Europaparlamentets vägnar Председател El Presidente Předseda Formand Der Präsident eesistuja Ο Πρόεδρος The President Le Président An tUachtarán Il Presidente Priekšsēdētājs Pirmininkas Az elnök Il-President de Voorzitter Przewodniczący O Presidente Preşedintele predseda Predsednik Puheenjohtaja Ordförande Image За Съвета на Европейския съюз Por el Consejo de la Unión Europea Za Radu Evropské unie For Rådet for Den Europæiske Union Für den Rat der Europäischen Union Euroopa Liidu Nõukogu nimel Για το Συμβούλιο της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης For the Council of the European Union Pour le Conseil de l'Union européenne Thar ceann Chomhairle an Aontais Eorpaigh Per il Consiglio dell'Unione europea Eiropas Savienības Padomes vārdā Europos Sąjungos Tarybos vardu Az Európai Unió Tanácsa részéről Għall-Kunsill ta' l-Unjoni Ewropea Voor de Raad van de Europese Unie W imieniu Rady Unii Europejskiej Pelo Conselho da União Europeia Pentru Consiliul Uniunii Europene za Radu Európskej únie za Svet Evropske unije Euroopan unionin neuvoston puolesta För Europeiska unionens råd Председател El Presidente Předseda Formand Der Präsident eesistuja Ο Πρόεδρος The President Le Président An tUachtarán Il Presidente Priekšsēdētājs Pirmininkas Az elnök Il-President de Voorzitter Przewodniczący O Presidente Preşedintele predseda Predsednik Puheenjohtaja Ordförande Image За Комисията на Европейските общности Por la Comisión de las Comunidades Europeas Za Komisi Evropských společenství For Kommission for De Europæiske Fællesskaber Für die Kommission der Europäischen Gemeinschaften Euroopa Ühenduste Komisjoni nimel Για την Επιτροπή των Ευρωπαϊκών Κοινοτήτων For the Commission of the European Communities Pour la Commission des communautés européennes Thar ceann Choimisiún na gComhphobal Eorpach Per la Commissione delle Comunità europee Eiropas Kopienu Komisijas vārdā Europos Bendrijų Komisijos vardu Az Európai Közösségek Bizottsága részéről Għall-Kummissjoni tal-Komunitajiet Ewropej Voor de Commissie van de Europese Gemeenschappen W imieniu Komisji Wspólnot Europejskich Pela Comissão das Comunidades Europeias Pentru Comisia Comunităţilor Europene Za Komisiu Európskych spoločenstiev Za Komisijo Evropskih skupnosti Euroopan yhteisöjen komission puolesta På Europeiska gemenskapernas kommissions vägnar Председател El Presidente Předseda Formand Der Präsident eesistuja Ο Πρόεδρος The President Le Président An tUachtarán Il Presidente Priekšsēdētājs Pirmininkas Az elnök Il-President de Voorzitter Przewodniczący O Presidente Preşedintele predseda Predsednik Puheenjohtaja Ordförande Image 14.12.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union C 303/17 ==EXPLANATIONS (1) RELATING TO THE CHARTER OF FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS== (2007/C 303/02) These explanations were originally prepared under the authority of the Praesidium of the Convention which drafted the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. They have been updated under the responsibility of the Praesidium of the European Convention, in the light of the drafting adjustments made to the text of the Charter by that Convention (notably to Articles 51 and 52) and of further developments of Union law. Although they do not as such have the status of law, they are a valuable tool of interpretation intended to clarify the provisions of the Charter. TITLE I — DIGNITY Explanation on Article 1 — Human dignity The dignity of the human person is not only a fundamental right in itself but constitutes the real basis of fundamental rights. The 1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights enshrined human dignity in its preamble: ‘Whereas recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world.’ In its judgment of 9 October 2001 in Case C-377/98 Netherlands v European Parliament and Council [2001] ECR I-7079, at grounds 70 — 77, the Court of Justice confirmed that a fundamental right to human dignity is part of Union law. It results that none of the rights laid down in this Charter may be used to harm the dignity of another person, and that the dignity of the human person is part of the substance of the rights laid down in this Charter. It must therefore be respected, even where a right is restricted. Explanation on Article 2 — Right to life 1. Paragraph 1 of this Article is based on the first sentence of Article 2(1) of the ECHR, which reads as follows: ‘1. Everyone's right to life shall be protected by law …’. 2. The second sentence of the provision, which referred to the death penalty, was superseded by the entry into force of Article 1 of Protocol No 6 to the ECHR, which reads as follows: ‘The death penalty shall be abolished. No-one shall be condemned to such penalty or executed.’ Article 2(2) of the Charter is based on that provision. 3. The provisions of Article 2 of the Charter correspond to those of the above Articles of the ECHR and its Protocol. They have the same meaning and the same scope, in accordance with Article 52(3) of the Charter. Therefore, the ‘negative’ definitions appearing in the ECHR must be regarded as also forming part of the Charter: (a) Article 2(2) of the ECHR: ‘Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary: (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence; (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained; (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrection.’ (b) Article 2 of Protocol No 6 to the ECHR: ‘A State may make provision in its law for the death penalty in respect of acts committed in time of war or of imminent threat of war; such penalty shall be applied only in the instances laid down in the law and in accordance with its provisions…’. Explanation on Article 3 — Right to the integrity of the person 1. In its judgment of 9 October 2001 in Case C-377/98 Netherlands v European Parliament and Council [2001] ECR-I 7079, at grounds 70, 78 to 80, the Court of Justice confirmed that a fundamental right to human integrity is part of Union law and encompasses, in the context of medicine and biology, the free and informed consent of the donor and recipient. 2. The principles of Article 3 of the Charter are already included in the Convention on Human Rights and Biomedicine, adopted by the Council of Europe (ETS 164 and additional protocol ETS 168). The Charter does not set out to depart from those principles, and therefore prohibits only reproductive cloning. It neither authorises nor prohibits other forms of cloning. Thus it does not in any way prevent the legislature from prohibiting other forms of cloning. 3. The reference to eugenic practices, in particular those aiming at the selection of persons, relates to possible situations in which selection programmes are organised and implemented, involving campaigns for sterilisation, forced pregnancy, compulsory ethnic marriage among others, all acts deemed to be international crimes in the Statute of the International Criminal Court adopted in Rome on 17 July 1998 (see its Article 7(1)(g)). Explanation on Article 4 — Prohibition of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment The right in Article 4 is the right guaranteed by Article 3 of the ECHR, which has the same wording: ‘No one shall be subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment’. By virtue of Article 52(3) of the Charter, it therefore has the same meaning and the same scope as the ECHR Article. Explanation on Article 5 — Prohibition of slavery and forced labour 1. The right in Article 5(1) and (2) corresponds to Article 4(1) and (2) of the ECHR, which has the same wording. It therefore has the same meaning and scope as the ECHR Article, by virtue of Article 52(3) of the Charter. Consequently: — no limitation may legitimately affect the right provided for in paragraph 1, — in paragraph 2, ‘forced or compulsory labour’ must be understood in the light of the ‘negative’ definitions contained in Article 4(3) of the ECHR: ‘For the purpose of this article the term “forced or compulsory labour” shall not include: (a) any work required to be done in the ordinary course of detention imposed according to the provisions of Article 5 of this Convention or during conditional release from such detention; (b) any service of a military character or, in case of conscientious objectors in countries where they are recognised, service exacted instead of compulsory military service; (c) any service exacted in case of an emergency or calamity threatening the life or well-being of the community; (d) any work or service which forms part of normal civic obligations.’. 2. Paragraph 3 stems directly from human dignity and takes account of recent developments in organised crime, such as the organisation of lucrative illegal immigration or sexual exploitation networks. The Annex to the Europol Convention contains the following definition which refers to trafficking for the purpose of sexual exploitation: ‘traffic in human beings: means subjection of a person to the real and illegal sway of other persons by using violence or menaces or by abuse of authority or intrigue with a view to the exploitation of prostitution, forms of sexual exploitation and assault of minors or trade in abandoned children’. Chapter VI of the Convention implementing the Schengen Agreement, which has been integrated into the Union's acquis, in which the United Kingdom and Ireland participate, contains the following wording in Article 27(1) which refers to illegal immigration networks: ‘The Contracting Parties undertake to impose appropriate penalties on any person who, for financial gain, assists or tries to assist an alien to enter or reside within the territory of one of the Contracting Parties in breach of that Contracting Party's laws on the entry and residence of aliens.’ On 19 July 2002, the Council adopted a framework decision on combating trafficking in human beings (OJ L 203, 1.8.2002, p. 1) whose Article 1 defines in detail the offences concerning trafficking in human beings for the purposes of labour exploitation or sexual exploitation, which the Member States must make punishable by virtue of that framework decision. TITLE II — FREEDOMS Explanation on Article 6 — Right to liberty and security The rights in Article 6 are the rights guaranteed by Article 5 of the ECHR, and in accordance with Article 52(3) of the Charter, they have the same meaning and scope. Consequently, the limitations which may legitimately be imposed on them may not exceed those permitted by the ECHR, in the wording of Article 5: ‘1. Everyone has the right to liberty and security of person. No one shall be deprived of his liberty save in the following cases and in accordance with a procedure prescribed by law: (a) the lawful detention of a person after conviction by a competent court; (b) the lawful arrest or detention of a person for non-compliance with the lawful order of a court or in order to secure the fulfilment of any obligation prescribed by law; (c) the lawful arrest or detention of a person effected for the purpose of bringing him before the competent legal authority on reasonable suspicion of having committed an offence or when it is reasonably considered necessary to prevent his committing an offence or fleeing after having done so; (d) the detention of a minor by lawful order for the purpose of educational supervision or his lawful detention for the purpose of bringing him before the competent legal authority; (e) the lawful detention of persons for the prevention of the spreading of infectious diseases, of persons of unsound mind, alcoholics or drug addicts or vagrants; (f) the lawful arrest or detention of a person to prevent his effecting an unauthorised entry into the country or of a person against whom action is being taken with a view to deportation or extradition. 2. Everyone who is arrested shall be informed promptly, in a language which he understands, of the reasons for his arrest and of any charge against him. 3. Everyone arrested or detained in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 1.c of this Article shall be brought promptly before a judge or other officer authorised by law to exercise judicial power and shall be entitled to trial within a reasonable time or to release pending trial. Release may be conditioned by guarantees to appear for trial. 4. Everyone who is deprived of his liberty by arrest or detention shall be entitled to take proceedings by which the lawfulness of his detention shall be decided speedily by a court and his release ordered if the detention is not lawful. 5. Everyone who has been the victim of arrest or detention in contravention of the provisions of this Article shall have an enforceable right to compensation.’ The rights enshrined in Article 6 must be respected particularly when the European Parliament and the Council adopt legislative acts in the area of judicial cooperation in criminal matters, on the basis of Articles 82, 83 and 85 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, notably to define common minimum provisions as regards the categorisation of offences and punishments and certain aspects of procedural law. Explanation on Article 7 — Respect for private and family life The rights guaranteed in Article 7 correspond to those guaranteed by Article 8 of the ECHR. To take account of developments in technology the word ‘correspondence’ has been replaced by ‘communications’. In accordance with Article 52(3), the meaning and scope of this right are the same as those of the corresponding article of the ECHR. Consequently, the limitations which may legitimately be imposed on this right are the same as those allowed by Article 8 of the ECHR: ‘1. Everyone has the right to respect for his private and family life, his home and his correspondence. 2. There shall be no interference by a public authority with the exercise of this right except such as is in accordance with the law and is necessary in a democratic society in the interests of national security, public safety or the economic well-being of the country, for the prevention of disorder or crime, for the protection of health or morals, or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others.’ Explanation on Article 8 — Protection of personal data This Article has been based on Article 286 of the Treaty establishing the European Community and Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 31) as well as on Article 8 of the ECHR and on the Council of Europe Convention of 28 January 1981 for the Protection of Individuals with regard to Automatic Processing of Personal Data, which has been ratified by all the Member States. Article 286 of the EC Treaty is now replaced by Article 16 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and Article 39 of the Treaty on European Union. Reference is also made to Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by the Community institutions and bodies and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 8, 12.1.2001, p. 1). The above-mentioned Directive and Regulation contain conditions and limitations for the exercise of the right to the protection of personal data. Explanation on Article 9 — Right to marry and right to found a family This Article is based on Article 12 of the ECHR, which reads as follows: ‘Men and women of marriageable age have the right to marry and to found a family according to the national laws governing the exercising of this right.’ The wording of the Article has been modernised to cover cases in which national legislation recognises arrangements other than marriage for founding a family. This Article neither prohibits nor imposes the granting of the status of marriage to unions between people of the same sex. This right is thus similar to that afforded by the ECHR, but its scope may be wider when national legislation so provides. Explanation on Article 10 — Freedom of thought, conscience and religion The right guaranteed in paragraph 1 corresponds to the right guaranteed in Article 9 of the ECHR and, in accordance with Article 52(3) of the Charter, has the same meaning and scope. Limitations must therefore respect Article 9(2) of the Convention, which reads as follows: ‘Freedom to manifest one's religion or beliefs shall be subject only to such limitations as are prescribed by law and are necessary in a democratic society in the interests of public safety, for the protection of public order, health or morals, or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others.’ The right guaranteed in paragraph 2 corresponds to national constitutional traditions and to the development of national legislation on this issue. Explanation on Article 11 — Freedom of expression and information 1. Article 11 corresponds to Article 10 of the European Convention on Human Rights, which reads as follows: ‘1. Everyone has the right to freedom of expression. This right shall include freedom to hold opinions and to receive and impart information and ideas without interference by public authority and regardless of frontiers. This Article shall not prevent States from requiring the licensing of broadcasting, television or cinema enterprises. 2. The exercise of these freedoms, since it carries with it duties and responsibilities, may be subject to such formalities, conditions, restrictions or penalties as are prescribed by law and are necessary in a democratic society, in the interests of national security, territorial integrity or public safety, for the prevention of disorder or crime, for the protection of health or morals, for the protection of the reputation or rights of others, for preventing the disclosure of information received in confidence, or for maintaining the authority and impartiality of the judiciary.’ Pursuant to Article 52(3) of the Charter, the meaning and scope of this right are the same as those guaranteed by the ECHR. The limitations which may be imposed on it may therefore not exceed those provided for in Article 10(2) of the Convention, without prejudice to any restrictions which the competition law of the Union may impose on Member States' right to introduce the licensing arrangements referred to in the third sentence of Article 10(1) of the ECHR. 2. Paragraph 2 of this Article spells out the consequences of paragraph 1 regarding freedom of the media. It is based in particular on Court of Justice case-law regarding television, particularly in Case C-288/89 (judgment of 25 July 1991, Stichting Collectieve Antennevoorziening Gouda and others [1991] ECR I-4007), and on the Protocol on the system of public broadcasting in the Member States annexed to the EC Treaty and now to the Treaties, and on Council Directive 89/552/EC (particularly its seventeenth recital). Explanation on Article 12 — Freedom of assembly and of association 1. Paragraph 1 of this Article corresponds to Article 11 of the ECHR, which reads as follows: ‘1. Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and to freedom of association with others, including the right to form and to join trade unions for the protection of his interests. 2. No restrictions shall be placed on the exercise of these rights other than such as are prescribed by law and are necessary in a democratic society in the interests of national security or public safety, for the prevention of disorder or crime, for the protection of health or morals or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others. This article shall not prevent the imposition of lawful restrictions on the exercise of these rights by members of the armed forces, of the police or of the administration of the State.’ The meaning of the provisions of paragraph 1 of this Article 12 is the same as that of the ECHR, but their scope is wider since they apply at all levels including European level. In accordance with Article 52(3) of the Charter, limitations on that right may not exceed those considered legitimate by virtue of Article 11(2) of the ECHR. 2. This right is also based on Article 11 of the Community Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers. 3. Paragraph 2 of this Article corresponds to Article 10(4) of the Treaty on European Union. Explanation on Article 13 — Freedom of the arts and sciences This right is deduced primarily from the right to freedom of thought and expression. It is to be exercised having regard to Article 1 and may be subject to the limitations authorised by Article 10 of the ECHR. Explanation on Article 14 — Right to education 1. This Article is based on the common constitutional traditions of Member States and on Article 2 of the Protocol to the ECHR, which reads as follows: ‘No person shall be denied the right to education. In the exercise of any functions which it assumes in relation to education and to teaching, the State shall respect the right of parents to ensure such education and teaching in conformity with their own religious and philosophical convictions.’ It was considered useful to extend this Article to access to vocational and continuing training (see point 15 of the Community Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers and Article 10 of the Social Charter) and to add the principle of free compulsory education. As it is worded, the latter principle merely implies that as regards compulsory education, each child has the possibility of attending an establishment which offers free education. It does not require all establishments which provide education or vocational and continuing training, in particular private ones, to be free of charge. Nor does it exclude certain specific forms of education having to be paid for, if the State takes measures to grant financial compensation. In so far as the Charter applies to the Union, this means that in its training policies the Union must respect free compulsory education, but this does not, of course, create new powers. Regarding the right of parents, it must be interpreted in conjunction with the provisions of Article 24. 2. Freedom to found public or private educational establishments is guaranteed as one of the aspects of freedom to conduct a business but it is limited by respect for democratic principles and is exercised in accordance with the arrangements defined by national legislation. Explanation on Article 15 — Freedom to choose an occupation and right to engage in work Freedom to choose an occupation, as enshrined in Article 15(1), is recognised in Court of Justice case-law (see inter alia judgment of 14 May 1974, Case 4/73 Nold [1974] ECR 491, paragraphs 12 to 14 of the grounds; judgment of 13 December 1979, Case 44/79 Hauer [1979] ECR 3727; judgment of 8 October 1986, Case 234/85 Keller [1986] ECR 2897, paragraph 8 of the grounds). This paragraph also draws upon Article 1(2) of the European Social Charter, which was signed on 18 October 1961 and has been ratified by all the Member States, and on point 4 of the Community Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers of 9 December 1989. The expression ‘working conditions’ is to be understood in the sense of Article 156 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. Paragraph 2 deals with the three freedoms guaranteed by Articles 26, 45, 49 and 56 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, namely freedom of movement for workers, freedom of establishment and freedom to provide services. Paragraph 3 has been based on Article 153(1)(g) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and on Article 19(4) of the European Social Charter signed on 18 October 1961 and ratified by all the Member States. Article 52(2) of the Charter is therefore applicable. The question of recruitment of seamen having the nationality of third States for the crews of vessels flying the flag of a Member State of the Union is governed by Union law and national legislation and practice. Explanation on Article 16 — Freedom to conduct a business This Article is based on Court of Justice case-law which has recognised freedom to exercise an economic or commercial activity (see judgments of 14 May 1974, Case 4/73 Nold [1974] ECR 491, paragraph 14 of the grounds, and of 27 September 1979, Case 230-78 SpA Eridiana and others [1979] ECR 2749, paragraphs 20 and 31 of the grounds) and freedom of contract (see inter alia Sukkerfabriken Nykøbing judgment, Case 151/78 [1979] ECR 1, paragraph 19 of the grounds, and judgment of 5 October 1999, C-240/97 Spain v Commission [1999] ECR I-6571, paragraph 99 of the grounds) and Article 119(1) and (3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, which recognises free competition. Of course, this right is to be exercised with respect for Union law and national legislation. It may be subject to the limitations provided for in Article 52(1) of the Charter. Explanation on Article 17 — Right to property This Article is based on Article 1 of the Protocol to the ECHR: ‘Every natural or legal person is entitled to the peaceful enjoyment of his possessions. No one shall be deprived of his possessions except in the public interest and subject to the conditions provided for by law and by the general principles of international law. The preceding provisions shall not, however, in any way impair the right of a State to enforce such laws as it deems necessary to control the use of property in accordance with the general interest or to secure the payment of taxes or other contributions or penalties.’ This is a fundamental right common to all national constitutions. It has been recognised on numerous occasions by the case-law of the Court of Justice, initially in the Hauer judgment (13 December 1979, [1979] ECR 3727). The wording has been updated but, in accordance with Article 52(3), the meaning and scope of the right are the same as those of the right guaranteed by the ECHR and the limitations may not exceed those provided for there. Protection of intellectual property, one aspect of the right of property, is explicitly mentioned in paragraph 2 because of its growing importance and Community secondary legislation. Intellectual property covers not only literary and artistic property but also inter alia patent and trademark rights and associated rights. The guarantees laid down in paragraph 1 shall apply as appropriate to intellectual property. Explanation on Article 18 — Right to asylum The text of the Article has been based on TEC Article 63, now replaced by Article 78 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, which requires the Union to respect the Geneva Convention on refugees. Reference should be made to the Protocols relating to the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaties, and to Denmark, to determine the extent to which those Member States implement Union law in this area and the extent to which this Article is applicable to them. This Article is in line with the Protocol on Asylum annexed to the Treaties. Explanation on Article 19 — Protection in the event of removal, expulsion or extradition Paragraph 1 of this Article has the same meaning and scope as Article 4 of Protocol No 4 to the ECHR concerning collective expulsion. Its purpose is to guarantee that every decision is based on a specific examination and that no single measure can be taken to expel all persons having the nationality of a particular State (see also Article 13 of the Covenant on Civil and Political Rights). Paragraph 2 incorporates the relevant case-law from the European Court of Human Rights regarding Article 3 of the ECHR (see Ahmed v. Austria, judgment of 17 December 1996, 1996-VI, p. 2206, and Soering, judgment of 7 July 1989). TITLE III — EQUALITY Explanation on Article 20 — Equality before the law This Article corresponds to a general principle of law which is included in all European constitutions and has also been recognised by the Court of Justice as a basic principle of Community law (judgment of 13 November 1984, Case 283/83 Racke [1984] ECR 3791, judgment of 17 April 1997, Case C-15/95 EARL [1997] ECR I–1961, and judgment of 13 April 2000, Case C-292/97 Karlsson [2000] ECR 2737). Explanation on Article 21 — Non-discrimination Paragraph 1 draws on Article 13 of the EC Treaty, now replaced by Article 19 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Article 14 of the ECHR and Article 11 of the Convention on Human Rights and Biomedicine as regards genetic heritage. In so far as this corresponds to Article 14 of the ECHR, it applies in compliance with it. There is no contradiction or incompatibility between paragraph 1 and Article 19 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union which has a different scope and purpose: Article 19 confers power on the Union to adopt legislative acts, including harmonisation of the Member States' laws and regulations, to combat certain forms of discrimination, listed exhaustively in that Article. Such legislation may cover action of Member State authorities (as well as relations between private individuals) in any area within the limits of the Union's powers. In contrast, the provision in Article 21(1) does not create any power to enact anti-discrimination laws in these areas of Member State or private action, nor does it lay down a sweeping ban of discrimination in such wide-ranging areas. Instead, it only addresses discriminations by the institutions and bodies of the Union themselves, when exercising powers conferred under the Treaties, and by Member States only when they are implementing Union law. Paragraph 1 therefore does not alter the extent of powers granted under Article 19 nor the interpretation given to that Article. Paragraph 2 corresponds to the first paragraph of Article 18 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and must be applied in compliance with that Article. Explanation on Article 22 — Cultural, religious and linguistic diversity This Article has been based on Article 6 of the Treaty on European Union and on Article 151(1) and (4) of the EC Treaty, now replaced by Article 167(1) and (4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, concerning culture. Respect for cultural and linguistic diversity is now also laid down in Article 3(3) of the Treaty on European Union. The Article is also inspired by Declaration No 11 to the Final Act of the Amsterdam Treaty on the status of churches and non-confessional organisations, now taken over in Article 17 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. Explanation on Article 23 — Equality between women and men The first paragraph has been based on Articles 2 and 3(2) of the EC Treaty, now replaced by Article 3 of the Treaty on European Union and Article 8 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union which impose the objective of promoting equality between men and women on the Union, and on Article 157(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. It draws on Article 20 of the revised European Social Charter of 3 May 1996 and on point 16 of the Community Charter on the rights of workers. It is also based on Article 157(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and Article 2(4) of Council Directive 76/207/EEC on the implementation of the principle of equal treatment for men and women as regards access to employment, vocational training and promotion, and working conditions. The second paragraph takes over in shorter form Article 157(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union which provides that the principle of equal treatment does not prevent the maintenance or adoption of measures providing for specific advantages in order to make it easier for the under-represented sex to pursue a vocational activity or to prevent or compensate for disadvantages in professional careers. In accordance with Article 52(2), the present paragraph does not amend Article 157(4). Explanation on Article 24 — The rights of the child This Article is based on the New York Convention on the Rights of the Child signed on 20 November 1989 and ratified by all the Member States, particularly Articles 3, 9, 12 and 13 thereof. Paragraph 3 takes account of the fact that, as part of the establishment of an area of freedom, security and justice, the legislation of the Union on civil matters having cross-border implications, for which Article 81 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union confers power, may include notably visiting rights ensuring that children can maintain on a regular basis a personal and direct contact with both of their parents. Explanation on Article 25 — The rights of the elderly This Article draws on Article 23 of the revised European Social Charter and Articles 24 and 25 of the Community Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers. Of course, participation in social and cultural life also covers participation in political life. Explanation on Article 26 — Integration of persons with disabilities The principle set out in this Article is based on Article 15 of the European Social Charter and also draws on point 26 of the Community Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers. TITLE IV — SOLIDARITY Explanation on Article 27 — Workers' right to information and consultation within the undertaking This Article appears in the revised European Social Charter (Article 21) and in the Community Charter on the rights of workers (points 17 and 18). It applies under the conditions laid down by Union law and by national laws. The reference to appropriate levels refers to the levels laid down by Union law or by national laws and practices, which might include the European level when Union legislation so provides. There is a considerable Union acquis in this field: Articles 154 and 155 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and Directives 2002/14/EC (general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community), 98/59/EC (collective redundancies), 2001/23/EC (transfers of undertakings) and 94/45/EC (European works councils). Explanation on Article 28 — Right of collective bargaining and action This Article is based on Article 6 of the European Social Charter and on the Community Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers (points 12 to 14). The right of collective action was recognised by the European Court of Human Rights as one of the elements of trade union rights laid down by Article 11 of the ECHR. As regards the appropriate levels at which collective negotiation might take place, see the explanation given for the above Article. The modalities and limits for the exercise of collective action, including strike action, come under national laws and practices, including the question of whether it may be carried out in parallel in several Member States. Explanation on Article 29 — Right of access to placement services This Article is based on Article 1(3) of the European Social Charter and point 13 of the Community Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers. Explanation on Article 30 — Protection in the event of unjustified dismissal This Article draws on Article 24 of the revised Social Charter. See also Directive 2001/23/EC on the safeguarding of employees' rights in the event of transfers of undertakings, and Directive 80/987/EEC on the protection of employees in the event of the insolvency of their employer, as amended by Directive 2002/74/EC. Explanation on Article 31 — Fair and just working conditions 1. Paragraph 1 of this Article is based on Directive 89/391/EEC on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health of workers at work. It also draws on Article 3 of the Social Charter and point 19 of the Community Charter on the rights of workers, and, as regards dignity at work, on Article 26 of the revised Social Charter. The expression ‘working conditions’ is to be understood in the sense of Article 156 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. 2. Paragraph 2 is based on Directive 93/104/EC concerning certain aspects of the organisation of working time, Article 2 of the European Social Charter and point 8 of the Community Charter on the rights of workers. Explanation on Article 32 — Prohibition of child labour and protection of young people at work This Article is based on Directive 94/33/EC on the protection of young people at work, Article 7 of the European Social Charter and points 20 to 23 of the Community Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers. Explanation on Article 33 — Family and professional life Article 33(1) is based on Article 16 of the European Social Charter. Paragraph 2 draws on Council Directive 92/85/EEC on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health at work of pregnant workers and workers who have recently given birth or are breastfeeding and Directive 96/34/EC on the framework agreement on parental leave concluded by UNICE, CEEP and the ETUC. It is also based on Article 8 (protection of maternity) of the European Social Charter and draws on Article 27 (right of workers with family responsibilities to equal opportunities and equal treatment) of the revised Social Charter. ‘Maternity’ covers the period from conception to weaning. Explanation on Article 34 — Social security and social assistance The principle set out in Article 34(1) is based on Articles 153 and 156 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Article 12 of the European Social Charter and point 10 of the Community Charter on the rights of workers. The Union must respect it when exercising the powers conferred on it by Articles 153 and 156 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. The reference to social services relates to cases in which such services have been introduced to provide certain advantages but does not imply that such services must be created where they do not exist. ‘Maternity’ must be understood in the same sense as in the preceding Article. Paragraph 2 is based on Articles 12(4) and 13(4) of the European Social Charter and point 2 of the Community Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers and reflects the rules arising from Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 and Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68. Paragraph 3 draws on Article 13 of the European Social Charter and Articles 30 and 31 of the revised Social Charter and point 10 of the Community Charter. The Union must respect it in the context of policies based on Article 153 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. Explanation on Article 35 — Health care The principles set out in this Article are based on Article 152 of the EC Treaty, now replaced by Article 168 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and on Articles 11 and 13 of the European Social Charter. The second sentence of the Article takes over Article 168(1). Explanation on Article 36 — Access to services of general economic interest This Article is fully in line with Article 14 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and does not create any new right. It merely sets out the principle of respect by the Union for the access to services of general economic interest as provided for by national provisions, when those provisions are compatible with Union law. Explanation on Article 37 — Environmental protection The principles set out in this Article have been based on Articles 2, 6 and 174 of the EC Treaty, which have now been replaced by Article 3(3) of the Treaty on European Union and Articles 11 and 191 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. It also draws on the provisions of some national constitutions. Explanation on Article 38 — Consumer protection The principles set out in this Article have been based on Article 169 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. TITLE V — CITIZENS' RIGHTS Explanation on Article 39 — Right to vote and to stand as a candidate at elections to the European Parliament Article 39 applies under the conditions laid down in the Treaties, in accordance with Article 52(2) of the Charter. Article 39(1) corresponds to the right guaranteed in Article 20(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (cf. also the legal base in Article 22 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union for the adoption of detailed arrangements for the exercise of that right) and Article 39(2) corresponds to Article 14(3) of the Treaty on European Union. Article 39(2) takes over the basic principles of the electoral system in a democratic State. Explanation on Article 40 — Right to vote and to stand as a candidate at municipal elections This Article corresponds to the right guaranteed by Article 20(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (cf. also the legal base in Article 22 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union for the adoption of detailed arrangements for the exercise of that right). In accordance with Article 52(2) of the Charter, it applies under the conditions defined in these Articles in the Treaties. Explanation on Article 41 — Right to good administration Article 41 is based on the existence of the Union as subject to the rule of law whose characteristics were developed in the case-law which enshrined inter alia good administration as a general principle of law (see inter alia Court of Justice judgment of 31 March 1992 in Case C-255/90 P Burban [1992] ECR I-2253, and Court of First Instance judgments of 18 September 1995 in Case T-167/94 Nölle [1995] ECR II-2589, and 9 July 1999 in Case T-231/97 New Europe Consulting and others [1999] ECR II-2403). The wording for that right in the first two paragraphs results from the case-law (Court of Justice judgment of 15 October 1987 in Case 222/86 Heylens [1987] ECR 4097, paragraph 15 of the grounds, judgment of 18 October 1989 in Case 374/87 Orkem [1989] ECR 3283, judgment of 21 November 1991 in Case C-269/90 TU München [1991] ECR I-5469, and Court of First Instance judgments of 6 December 1994 in Case T-450/93 Lisrestal [1994] ECR II-1177, 18 September 1995 in Case T-167/94 Nölle [1995] ECR II-2589) and the wording regarding the obligation to give reasons comes from Article 296 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (cf. also the legal base in Article 298 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union for the adoption of legislation in the interest of an open, efficient and independent European administration). Paragraph 3 reproduces the right now guaranteed by Article 340 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. Paragraph 4 reproduces the right now guaranteed by Article 20(2)(d) and Article 25 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. In accordance with Article 52(2) of the Charter, those rights are to be applied under the conditions and within the limits defined by the Treaties. The right to an effective remedy, which is an important aspect of this question, is guaranteed in Article 47 of this Charter. Explanation on Article 42 — Right of access to documents The right guaranteed in this Article has been taken over from Article 255 of the EC Treaty, on the basis of which Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 has subsequently been adopted. The European Convention has extended this right to documents of institutions, bodies and agencies generally, regardless of their form (see Article 15(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union). In accordance with Article 52(2) of the Charter, the right of access to documents is exercised under the conditions and within the limits for which provision is made in Article 15(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. Explanation on Article 43 — European Ombudsman The right guaranteed in this Article is the right guaranteed by Articles 20 and 228 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. In accordance with Article 52(2) of the Charter, it applies under the conditions defined in these two Articles. Explanation on Article 44 — Right to petition The right guaranteed in this Article is the right guaranteed by Articles 20 and 227 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. In accordance with Article 52(2) of the Charter, it applies under the conditions defined in these two Articles. Explanation on Article 45 — Freedom of movement and of residence The right guaranteed by paragraph 1 is the right guaranteed by Article 20(2)(a) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (cf. also the legal base in Article 21; and the judgment of the Court of Justice of 17 September 2002, Case C-413/99 Baumbast [2002] ECR I-7091). In accordance with Article 52(2) of the Charter, those rights are to be applied under the conditions and within the limits defined by the Treaties. Paragraph 2 refers to the power granted to the Union by Articles 77, 78 and 79 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. Consequently, the granting of this right depends on the institutions exercising that power. Explanation on Article 46 — Diplomatic and consular protection The right guaranteed in this Article is the right guaranteed by Article 20 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (cf. also the legal base in Article 23). In accordance with Article 52(2) of the Charter, it applies under the conditions defined in these two Articles. TITLE VI — JUSTICE Explanation on Article 47 — Right to an effective remedy and to a fair trial The first paragraph is based on Article 13 of the ECHR: ‘Everyone whose rights and freedoms as set forth in this Convention are violated shall have an effective remedy before a national authority notwithstanding that the violation has been committed by persons acting in an official capacity.’ However, in Union law the protection is more extensive since it guarantees the right to an effective remedy before a court. The Court of Justice enshrined that right in its judgment of 15 May 1986 as a general principle of Union law (Case 222/84 Johnston [1986] ECR 1651; see also judgment of 15 October 1987, Case 222/86 Heylens [1987] ECR 4097 and judgment of 3 December 1992, Case C-97/91 Borelli [1992] ECR I-6313). According to the Court, that general principle of Union law also applies to the Member States when they are implementing Union law. The inclusion of this precedent in the Charter has not been intended to change the system of judicial review laid down by the Treaties, and particularly the rules relating to admissibility for direct actions before the Court of Justice of the European Union. The European Convention has considered the Union's system of judicial review including the rules on admissibility, and confirmed them while amending them as to certain aspects, as reflected in Articles 251 to 281 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular in the fourth paragraph of Article 263. Article 47 applies to the institutions of the Union and of Member States when they are implementing Union law and does so for all rights guaranteed by Union law. The second paragraph corresponds to Article 6(1) of the ECHR which reads as follows: ‘In the determination of his civil rights and obligations or of any criminal charge against him, everyone is entitled to a fair and public hearing within a reasonable time by an independent and impartial tribunal established by law. Judgment shall be pronounced publicly but the press and public may be excluded from all or part of the trial in the interests of morals, public order or national security in a democratic society, where the interests of juveniles or the protection of the private life of the parties so require, or to the extent strictly necessary in the opinion of the court in special circumstances where publicity would prejudice the interests of justice.’ In Union law, the right to a fair hearing is not confined to disputes relating to civil law rights and obligations. That is one of the consequences of the fact that the Union is a community based on the rule of law as stated by the Court in Case 294/83, ‘Les Verts’ v European Parliament (judgment of 23 April 1986, [1986] ECR 1339). Nevertheless, in all respects other than their scope, the guarantees afforded by the ECHR apply in a similar way to the Union. With regard to the third paragraph, it should be noted that in accordance with the case-law of the European Court of Human Rights, provision should be made for legal aid where the absence of such aid would make it impossible to ensure an effective remedy (ECHR judgment of 9 October 1979, Airey, Series A, Volume 32, p. 11). There is also a system of legal assistance for cases before the Court of Justice of the European Union. Explanation on Article 48 — Presumption of innocence and right of defence Article 48 is the same as Article 6(2) and (3) of the ECHR, which reads as follows: ‘2. Everyone charged with a criminal offence shall be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law. 3. Everyone charged with a criminal offence has the following minimum rights: (a) to be informed promptly, in a language which he understands and in detail, of the nature and cause of the accusation against him; (b) to have adequate time and facilities for the preparation of his defence; (c) to defend himself in person or through legal assistance of his own choosing or, if he has not sufficient means to pay for legal assistance, to be given it free when the interests of justice so require; (d) to examine or have examined witnesses against him and to obtain the attendance and examination of witnesses on his behalf under the same conditions as witnesses against him; (e) to have the free assistance of an interpreter if he cannot understand or speak the language used in court.’ In accordance with Article 52(3), this right has the same meaning and scope as the right guaranteed by the ECHR. Explanation on Article 49 — Principles of legality and proportionality of criminal offences and penalties This Article follows the traditional rule of the non-retroactivity of laws and criminal sanctions. There has been added the rule of the retroactivity of a more lenient penal law, which exists in a number of Member States and which features in Article 15 of the Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. Article 7 of the ECHR is worded as follows: ‘1. No one shall be held guilty of any criminal offence on account of any act or omission which did not constitute a criminal offence under national or international law at the time when it was committed. Nor shall a heavier penalty be imposed than the one that was applicable at the time the criminal offence was committed. 2. This Article shall not prejudice the trial and punishment of any person for any act or omission which, at the time when it was committed, was criminal according to the general principles of law recognised by civilised nations.’ In paragraph 2, the reference to ‘civilised’ nations has been deleted; this does not change the meaning of this paragraph, which refers to crimes against humanity in particular. In accordance with Article 52(3), the right guaranteed here therefore has the same meaning and scope as the right guaranteed by the ECHR. Paragraph 3 states the general principle of proportionality between penalties and criminal offences which is enshrined in the common constitutional traditions of the Member States and in the case-law of the Court of Justice of the Communities. Explanation on Article 50 — Right not to be tried or punished twice in criminal proceedings for the same criminal offence Article 4 of Protocol No 7 to the ECHR reads as follows: ‘1. No one shall be liable to be tried or punished again in criminal proceedings under the jurisdiction of the same State for an offence for which he has already been finally acquitted or convicted in accordance with the law and penal procedure of that State. 2. The provisions of the preceding paragraph shall not prevent the reopening of the case in accordance with the law and the penal procedure of the State concerned, if there is evidence of new or newly discovered facts, or if there has been a fundamental defect in the previous proceedings, which could affect the outcome of the case. 3. No derogation from this Article shall be made under Article 15 of the Convention.’ The ‘non bis in idem’ rule applies in Union law (see, among the many precedents, the judgment of 5 May 1966, Joined Cases 18/65 and 35/65 Gutmann v Commission [1966] ECR 149 and a recent case, the decision of the Court of First Instance of 20 April 1999, Joined Cases T-305/94 and others Limburgse Vinyl Maatschappij NV v Commission [1999] ECR II-931). The rule prohibiting cumulation refers to cumulation of two penalties of the same kind, that is to say criminal-law penalties. In accordance with Article 50, the ‘non bis in idem’ rule applies not only within the jurisdiction of one State but also between the jurisdictions of several Member States. That corresponds to the acquis in Union law; see Articles 54 to 58 of the Schengen Convention and the judgment of the Court of Justice of 11 February 2003, C-187/01 Gözütok [2003] ECR I-1345, Article 7 of the Convention on the Protection of the European Communities' Financial Interests and Article 10 of the Convention on the fight against corruption. The very limited exceptions in those Conventions permitting the Member States to derogate from the ‘non bis in idem’ rule are covered by the horizontal clause in Article 52(1) of the Charter concerning limitations. As regards the situations referred to by Article 4 of Protocol No 7, namely the application of the principle within the same Member State, the guaranteed right has the same meaning and the same scope as the corresponding right in the ECHR. TITLE VII — GENERAL PROVISIONS GOVERNING THE INTERPRETATION AND APPLICATION OF THE CHARTER Explanation on Article 51 — Field of application The aim of Article 51 is to determine the scope of the Charter. It seeks to establish clearly that the Charter applies primarily to the institutions and bodies of the Union, in compliance with the principle of subsidiarity. This provision was drafted in keeping with Article 6(2) of the Treaty on European Union, which required the Union to respect fundamental rights, and with the mandate issued by the Cologne European Council. The term ‘institutions’ is enshrined in the Treaties. The expression ‘bodies, offices and agencies’ is commonly used in the Treaties to refer to all the authorities set up by the Treaties or by secondary legislation (see, e.g., Articles 15 or 16 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union). As regards the Member States, it follows unambiguously from the case-law of the Court of Justice that the requirement to respect fundamental rights defined in the context of the Union is only binding on the Member States when they act in the scope of Union law (judgment of 13 July 1989, Case 5/88 Wachauf [1989] ECR 2609; judgment of 18 June 1991, Case C-260/89 ERT [1991] ECR I-2925; judgment of 18 December 1997, Case C-309/96 Annibaldi [1997] ECR I-7493). The Court of Justice confirmed this case-law in the following terms: ‘In addition, it should be remembered that the requirements flowing from the protection of fundamental rights in the Community legal order are also binding on Member States when they implement Community rules ...’ (judgment of 13 April 2000, Case C-292/97 [2000] ECR I-2737, paragraph 37 of the grounds). Of course this rule, as enshrined in this Charter, applies to the central authorities as well as to regional or local bodies, and to public organisations, when they are implementing Union law. Paragraph 2, together with the second sentence of paragraph 1, confirms that the Charter may not have the effect of extending the competences and tasks which the Treaties confer on the Union. Explicit mention is made here of the logical consequences of the principle of subsidiarity and of the fact that the Union only has those powers which have been conferred upon it. The fundamental rights as guaranteed in the Union do not have any effect other than in the context of the powers determined by the Treaties. Consequently, an obligation, pursuant to the second sentence of paragraph 1, for the Union's institutions to promote principles laid down in the Charter may arise only within the limits of these same powers. Paragraph 2 also confirms that the Charter may not have the effect of extending the field of application of Union law beyond the powers of the Union as established in the Treaties. The Court of Justice has already established this rule with respect to the fundamental rights recognised as part of Union law (judgment of 17 February 1998, C-249/96 Grant [1998] ECR I-621, paragraph 45 of the grounds). In accordance with this rule, it goes without saying that the reference to the Charter in Article 6 of the Treaty on European Union cannot be understood as extending by itself the range of Member State action considered to be ‘implementation of Union law’ (within the meaning of paragraph 1 and the above-mentioned case-law). Explanation on Article 52 — Scope and interpretation of rights and principles The purpose of Article 52 is to set the scope of the rights and principles of the Charter, and to lay down rules for their interpretation. Paragraph 1 deals with the arrangements for the limitation of rights. The wording is based on the case-law of the Court of Justice: ‘... it is well established in the case-law of the Court that restrictions may be imposed on the exercise of fundamental rights, in particular in the context of a common organisation of the market, provided that those restrictions in fact correspond to objectives of general interest pursued by the Community and do not constitute, with regard to the aim pursued, disproportionate and unreasonable interference undermining the very substance of those rights’ (judgment of 13 April 2000, Case C-292/97, paragraph 45 of the grounds). The reference to general interests recognised by the Union covers both the objectives mentioned in Article 3 of the Treaty on European Union and other interests protected by specific provisions of the Treaties such as Article 4(1) of the Treaty on European Union and Articles 35(3), 36 and 346 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. Paragraph 2 refers to rights which were already expressly guaranteed in the Treaty establishing the European Community and have been recognised in the Charter, and which are now found in the Treaties (notably the rights derived from Union citizenship). It clarifies that such rights remain subject to the conditions and limits applicable to the Union law on which they are based, and for which provision is made in the Treaties. The Charter does not alter the system of rights conferred by the EC Treaty and taken over by the Treaties. Paragraph 3 is intended to ensure the necessary consistency between the Charter and the ECHR by establishing the rule that, in so far as the rights in the present Charter also correspond to rights guaranteed by the ECHR, the meaning and scope of those rights, including authorised limitations, are the same as those laid down by the ECHR. This means in particular that the legislator, in laying down limitations to those rights, must comply with the same standards as are fixed by the detailed limitation arrangements laid down in the ECHR, which are thus made applicable for the rights covered by this paragraph, without thereby adversely affecting the autonomy of Union law and of that of the Court of Justice of the European Union. The reference to the ECHR covers both the Convention and the Protocols to it. The meaning and the scope of the guaranteed rights are determined not only by the text of those instruments, but also by the case-law of the European Court of Human Rights and by the Court of Justice of the European Union. The last sentence of the paragraph is designed to allow the Union to guarantee more extensive protection. In any event, the level of protection afforded by the Charter may never be lower than that guaranteed by the ECHR. The Charter does not affect the possibilities of Member States to avail themselves of Article 15 ECHR, allowing derogations from ECHR rights in the event of war or of other public dangers threatening the life of the nation, when they take action in the areas of national defence in the event of war and of the maintenance of law and order, in accordance with their responsibilities recognised in Article 4(1) of the Treaty on European Union and in Articles 72 and 347 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. The list of rights which may at the present stage, without precluding developments in the law, legislation and the Treaties, be regarded as corresponding to rights in the ECHR within the meaning of the present paragraph is given hereafter. It does not include rights additional to those in the ECHR. 1. Articles of the Charter where both the meaning and the scope are the same as the corresponding Articles of the ECHR: — Article 2 corresponds to Article 2 of the ECHR, — Article 4 corresponds to Article 3 of the ECHR, — Article 5(1) and (2) corresponds to Article 4 of the ECHR, — Article 6 corresponds to Article 5 of the ECHR, — Article 7 corresponds to Article 8 of the ECHR, — Article 10(1) corresponds to Article 9 of the ECHR, — Article 11 corresponds to Article 10 of the ECHR without prejudice to any restrictions which Union law may impose on Member States' right to introduce the licensing arrangements referred to in the third sentence of Article 10(1) of the ECHR, — Article 17 corresponds to Article 1 of the Protocol to the ECHR, — Article 19(1) corresponds to Article 4 of Protocol No 4, — Article 19(2) corresponds to Article 3 of the ECHR as interpreted by the European Court of Human Rights, — Article 48 corresponds to Article 6(2) and(3) of the ECHR, — Article 49(1) (with the exception of the last sentence) and (2) correspond to Article 7 of the ECHR. 2. Articles where the meaning is the same as the corresponding Articles of the ECHR, but where the scope is wider: — Article 9 covers the same field as Article 12 of the ECHR, but its scope may be extended to other forms of marriage if these are established by national legislation, — Article 12(1) corresponds to Article 11 of the ECHR, but its scope is extended to European Union level, — Article 14(1) corresponds to Article 2 of the Protocol to the ECHR, but its scope is extended to cover access to vocational and continuing training, — Article 14(3) corresponds to Article 2 of the Protocol to the ECHR as regards the rights of parents, — Article 47(2) and (3) corresponds to Article 6(1) of the ECHR, but the limitation to the determination of civil rights and obligations or criminal charges does not apply as regards Union law and its implementation, — Article 50 corresponds to Article 4 of Protocol No 7 to the ECHR, but its scope is extended to European Union level between the Courts of the Member States, — Finally, citizens of the European Union may not be considered as aliens in the scope of the application of Union law, because of the prohibition of any discrimination on grounds of nationality. The limitations provided for by Article 16 of the ECHR as regards the rights of aliens therefore do not apply to them in this context. The rule of interpretation contained in paragraph 4 has been based on the wording of Article 6(3) of the Treaty on European Union and takes due account of the approach to common constitutional traditions followed by the Court of Justice (e.g., judgment of 13 December 1979, Case 44/79 Hauer [1979] ECR 3727; judgment of 18 May 1982, Case 155/79 AM&S [1982] ECR 1575). Under that rule, rather than following a rigid approach of ‘a lowest common denominator’, the Charter rights concerned should be interpreted in a way offering a high standard of protection which is adequate for the law of the Union and in harmony with the common constitutional traditions. Paragraph 5 clarifies the distinction between ‘rights’ and ‘principles’ set out in the Charter. According to that distinction, subjective rights shall be respected, whereas principles shall be observed (Article 51(1)). Principles may be implemented through legislative or executive acts (adopted by the Union in accordance with its powers, and by the Member States only when they implement Union law); accordingly, they become significant for the Courts only when such acts are interpreted or reviewed. They do not however give rise to direct claims for positive action by the Union's institutions or Member States authorities. This is consistent both with case-law of the Court of Justice (cf. notably case-law on the ‘precautionary principle’ in Article 191(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union: judgment of the CFI of 11 September 2002, Case T-13/99 Pfizer v Council, with numerous references to earlier case-law; and a series of judgments on Article 33 (ex-39) on the principles of agricultural law, e.g. judgment of the Court of Justice in Case 265/85 Van den Berg [1987] ECR 1155: scrutiny of the principle of market stabilisation and of reasonable expectations) and with the approach of the Member States' constitutional systems to ‘principles’, particularly in the field of social law. For illustration, examples for principles, recognised in the Charter include e.g. Articles 25, 26 and 37. In some cases, an Article of the Charter may contain both elements of a right and of a principle, e.g. Articles 23, 33 and 34. Paragraph 6 refers to the various Articles in the Charter which, in the spirit of subsidiarity, make reference to national laws and practices. Explanation on Article 53 — Level of protection This provision is intended to maintain the level of protection currently afforded within their respective scope by Union law, national law and international law. Owing to its importance, mention is made of the ECHR. Explanation on Article 54 — Prohibition of abuse of rights This Article corresponds to Article 17 of the ECHR: ‘Nothing in this Convention may be interpreted as implying for any State, group or person any right to engage in any activity or perform any act aimed at the destruction of any of the rights and freedoms set forth herein or at their limitation to a greater extent than is provided for in the Convention.’. tce5xcdgiwtbmznfsho4ddmcpjeq8er 10 3701641 15124731 14198631 2025-06-10T00:11:18Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124731 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Act No. {{{no}}} | author = the Government of the Philippine Islands | author-nolink = true | section = {{{section|}}} | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|{{{prev}}}|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}|Act {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|{{{next}}}|[[Act No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}|Act {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Acts of the Philippines/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines / {{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Coat of arms of the Philippines (1905-1936).svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{{bill|}}} <div style="text-align:center"><big><big>PHILIPPINE LEGISLATURE</big></big><br /> <big>'''[ ACT NO. {{{no}}} ]''' </big><br/><br/> '''{{{title}}}''' </div>}} [[Category:Acts of the Philippines|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> f94mohutfn49w11m21s49fo9m5ek2hv 4 3724153 15123698 15120389 2025-06-09T13:38:14Z MediaWiki message delivery 970150 /* Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #205 is out: Where will Abstract Content go? */ new section 15123698 wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>{{process subpage | title = [[../Announcements|Scriptorium (Announcements)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for announcements considered of relevance to the community. This page is automatically archived by [[User:Wikisource-bot|Wikisource-bot]] Global newsletters can be seen at [[m:Global message delivery/Targets]] Subscriptions: * [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost]]<!-- subscribed as Wikisource:Scriptorium/Announcements --> * [[m:Learning and Evaluation/Newsletter]] * [[m:The Wikipedia Library]] newsletter * [[mw:Growth]] team initiatives newsletter * [[d:Wikidata:Status updates]] * [[outreach:Education/News]] Subscriptions posted to [[Wikisource:Scriptorium]] * [[m:Tech/News]] * Wikisource Communities * [[Wikisource:News]] {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Announcements/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 1 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} }} == Wikidata weekly summary #679 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Wikidata-logo-en.svg|150px|right]] <div style="margin-top:10px; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'' Here's your quick overview of what has been happening around Wikidata in the<br>week leading up to 2025-05-12. Missed the previous one? See issue [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|#678]].<br>Translations are [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Current|available]]''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; -webkit-column-width: 400px; -moz-column-width: 400px; column-width: 400px;"> ''' Events ''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Events|Upcoming]]: ** [[d:Wikidata:WikiProject Taiwan/噶哈巫 Wikidata 工作坊|Kaxabu Wikidata Workshop]] May 17 at Puli DOC, Nantou ** [[d:Wikidata:WikiProject Taiwan/賽德克 Wikidata Lexeme 工作坊|Seediq Wikidata Lexeme Workshop]] May 18 at Puli DOC, Nantou * Past: Wikimedia Hackathon happened on May 4. Check out the closing showcase that included some Wikidata-related projects: [https://etherpad.wikimedia.org/p/Wikimedia_Hackathon_2025_Closing_Showcase Etherpad (Hackaton 2025)] '''Press, articles, blog posts, videos''' * Blogs ** [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April_2025/Contents/Serbia_report|GLAM and Wikidata: The "GLAMorous Wikidata" Campaign]]: In March 2025, Wikimedia Serbia launched a local thematic campaign called GLAMurous Wikidata, focused on improving data about cultural and heritage institutions on Wikidata. ** [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April_2025/Contents/Netherlands_report|Project "Open Topstukken" ("Open Collection Highlights") - Maastricht University and Radboud University]]: The "Open Topstukken" project is a collaboration between Maastricht University and Radboud University to digitize and publish rare books and manuscripts, with metadata from their Omeka S systems automatically transferred to Wikidata by Wikidata specialists. ** [[outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/April_2025/Contents/Italy_report|Wikidata and Research]]: The programme for the “Wikidata and Research” conference is now available online. Scheduled for 5–6 June 2025 at the University of Florence, this event is convened by a volunteer Scientific Committee in collaboration with Wikimedia Italia and the University of Florence. * Papers ** [https://www.researchgate.net/publication/391431150_Capacitating_Librarians_with_Wikidata_Literacy_for_Managing_Wikipedia_Information_Resources_Implications_to_Libraries Capacitating Librarians with Wikidata Literacy for Managing Wikipedia Information Resources: Implications to Libraries] By Oyighan et. al., (2025) ** [https://www.researchgate.net/publication/391461181_Social_Biases_in_Knowledge_Representations_of_Wikidata_separates_Global_North_from_Global_South Social Biases in Knowledge Representations of Wikidata separates Global North from Global South] By Das et. al., (2025) ** [https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-031-89366-7_6 Automatic Curriculum Cohesion Analysis Based on Knowledge Graphs] By Gacek & Adrian (2025). * Videos ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=2i2w0L2rcRI African Wiki Women Wikidata training for the gender equality campaign] ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=_8JbA1AC4yY Using Listeria tool to create Wikidata lists from Wikidata] ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=OZXEtUrjJrY Using the Mix'n'match tool to match external datasets to Wikidata items.] ** [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a57QK4rARpw Connecting the World’s Knowledge with Abstract Wikipedia] By Denny Vrandečić '''Tool of the week''' * [https://wdactle.toolforge.org/ Wdactle game] -- is a Wikidata version of Redactle! It's a game where you are shown a Wikidata Item with all labels and words redacted and have to figure out what it is. Guessing a word reveals all the places where it is used. Built by Luca Werkmeister during the Wikimedia Hackathon 2025. '''Other Noteworthy Stuff''' * ⚠️ Wikidata Query Service graph split: As you know Wikidata Query Service was no longer able to handle the complete set of data Wikidata has. To address this the graph in Wikidata Query Service has now been split into a main graph (that continues to be at query.wikidata.org) and a scholarly graph (that is at query-scholarly.wikidata.org). For more details please see [[d:Wikidata:SPARQL query service/WDQS graph split|Wikidata:SPARQL query service/WDQS graph split]]. *Join the [[d:Wikidata:Impact stories|Wikidata:Impact stories]] global campiagn. We're celebrating the amazing Wikidata community - editors, developers, librarians, and creators - and inviting you to share how Wikidata is used. Your story can inspire others and grow the community. Submit yours or nominate a cool project by June 6. '''Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]] and [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review''' * Newest General datatypes: **[[:d:Property:P13564|‎third-gender population]] (<nowiki>number of third-gender people inhabiting the place</nowiki>) * Newest External identifiers: [[:d:Property:P13565|Encyclopedia of the Serbian National Theatre ID]], [[:d:Property:P13566|vlaamsekunstcollectie.be ID]], [[:d:Property:P13567|Patrimonio Galego ID]], [[:d:Property:P13568|‎Substack handle]], [[:d:Property:P13569|Sport Express football match ID]], [[:d:Property:P13570|R-Sport match ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPERTIES --> <!-- NEW PROPOSALS DO NOT REMOVE --> * New General datatypes property proposals to review: **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/related video|related video]] (<nowiki>less fitting video, used only because a better alternative is not available. If an appropriate video of the item is available, use P10 instead. Value should not be a generic placeholder.</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/cosplay of|cosplay of]] (<nowiki>character(s) that are cosplayed in this image or video</nowiki>) * New External identifier property proposals to review: [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/RFI station ID (timetables)|RFI station ID (timetables)]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/registration number of japanese invoice system|registration number of japanese invoice system]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Jesuit Online Necrology ID|Jesuit Online Necrology ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Geographicus-cartographer|Geographicus-cartographer]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Harper's tag|Harper's tag]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Database of Czech Librarians ID|Database of Czech Librarians ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Open Location Code|Open Location Code]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/CABR-identifier|CABR-identifier]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Onsland-identifier|Onsland-identifier]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/National Library of Spain Alma ID (BNE v2.0)|National Library of Spain Alma ID (BNE v2.0)]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/PC98 Images game ID|PC98 Images game ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Stadtwiki Meißen ID|Stadtwiki Meißen ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Rhein-Neckar-Wiki-ID|Rhein-Neckar-Wiki-ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPOSALS --> You can comment on [[d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Overview|all open property proposals]]! '''Did you know?''' * Query examples: **[https://w.wiki/E3Yi All you want to know about] [[d:Q1030833|The Blue Coats (Q1030833)]] ** [https://w.wiki/97bM Birthplace of Colombians in the Public Domain] * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase items|Showcase Items]]: [[d:Q18386245|Soir d'été sur la plage de Skagen – l'artiste et sa femme (Q18386245)]] - painting by Peder Severin Krøyer from 1899 * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase lexemes|Showcase Lexemes]]: [[d:Lexeme:L494436|Projektion (L494436)]] - German noun (pro-yek-tsi̯oːn) that can mean "projection", "image display", or "defence mechanism in Psychoanalysis" '''Development''' * mul language code: We are fixing an issue where Items can't be found by their mul language label or alias ([[phab:T392058]]) * Wikibase REST API: We are working on phrase matching for the simple search ([[phab:T389011]]) * Dark mode: We fixed a color contrast bug with the entity selector when making new statements ([[phab:T393641]]) * Ontology: We’re working on an updated, more complete version of the wikibase.owl ontology file ([[phab:T371752]]) [[phab:maniphest/query/4RotIcw5oINo/#R|You can see all open tickets related to Wikidata here]]. If you want to help, you can also have a look at [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/project/board/71/query/zfiRgTnZF7zu/?filter=zfiRgTnZF7zu&order=priority the tasks needing a volunteer]. '''Weekly Tasks''' * Add labels, in your own language(s), for the new properties listed [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Newest_properties_and_property_proposals_to_review|above]]. * Contribute to the showcase Item and Lexeme [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|above]]. * Govdirectory weekly focus country: [[Wikidata:WikiProject_Govdirectory/Italy|Italy]] * Summarize your [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|WikiProject's ongoing activities]] in one or two sentences. * Help [[d:Special:LanguageStats|translate]] or proofread the interface and documentation pages, in your own language! * [[d:User:Pasleim/projectmerge|Help merge identical items]] across Wikimedia projects. * Help [[d:Wikidata:Status updates/Next|write the next summary!]] <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;"> '''· [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|Previous issue]]''' · '''[[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Current|Full report]]''' · '''[[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikidata|Unsubscribe]]''' · '''[[:d:User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)]] ''' '''[[:d:User talk:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|talk]] · [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 16:01, 12 May 2025 (UTC)''' </div> </div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikidata&oldid=28671619 --> == ''The Signpost'': 14 May 2025 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/News and notes|WMF to kick off new-CEO quest as Iskandar preps to move on — Supreme Court nixes gag of Wiki page for other India court row on ANI — code-heads give fix-up date for Charts in lieu of long-dead Graph gizmo]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/In the media|Wikimedia Foundation sues over UK government decision that might require identity verification of editors worldwide]] * Disinformation report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Disinformation report|What does Jay-Z know about Wikipedia?]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/In focus|On the hunt for sources: Swedish AfD discussions]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Technology report|WMF introduces unique but privacy-preserving browser cookie]] * Debriefing: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Debriefing|Goldsztajn's RfA debriefing]] * Obituary: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Obituary|Max Lum (User:ICOHBuzz)]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Community view|A Deep Dive Into Wikimedia (part 2)]] * Comix: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Comix|Collection]] * From the archives: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/From the archives|Humor from the Archives]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 22:02, 14 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=28671646 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #202 is out: Location of Abstract Content == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-05-15|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we invite you to [[:m:Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|a consultation]] about where should the content of Abstract Wikipedia be stored, we invite you to our next online presentation, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 10:56, 16 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28661550 --> == Wikidata weekly summary #680 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Wikidata-logo-en.svg|150px|right]] <div style="margin-top:10px; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'' Here's your quick overview of what has been happening around Wikidata in the<br>week leading up to 2025-05-19. Missed the previous one? See issue [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|#679]].<br> Help with [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Current|Translations]].''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; -webkit-column-width: 400px; -moz-column-width: 400px; column-width: 400px;"> ''' Discussions ''' * Open request for adminship: [[d:Wikidata:Requests for permissions/Bot/THEbotIT 2|THEbotIT 2]] - New functional aspect to [[d:Wikidata:Requests for permissions/Bot/THEbotIT 1|automatic creation of items]] describing lexicographical articles of [[s:de:Paulys Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft|Paulys Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft]] (RE). The described topics of an RE article should also link back to the article. ''' Events ''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Events|Upcoming events]]: ** On Thursday, 22 May 2025, from 10:00 to 12:00 (CEST), [https://www.digis-berlin.de/ digiS Berlin] will offer an online workshop titled "Wikidata for GLAMs." The event is free, open to all, and conducted in German. More information and registration is [https://www.digis-berlin.de/wikidata-workshop-am-22-05-2025/ here]. ** (Italian) [https://www.attoppa.it/event/introduzione-a-wikidata-e-ai-progetti-wikimedia-lm43 Introduction to Wikidata and Wikimedia projects - LM43] May 29, 2025 12:00 PM to 2:00 PM ** The [[d:Event:Wikidata_and_Sister_Projects|Wikidata and Sister Projects]] online event is nearly here! Four days of sessions on the use of Wikidata in the Wikimedia Projects, join us from '''May 29 - June 1'''. [[d:Special:RegisterForEvent/1291|Register here]]. [[d:Event:Wikidata_and_Sister_Projects#Sessions|See the Program schedule]]. ''' Press, articles, blog posts, videos ''' * Blogs ** [https://diff.wikimedia.org/2025/05/15/wikilearn-news-may-2025/ Diff Blog: Spotlight on Wikidata in the WikiLearn newsletter]: WikiLearn's May 2025 update highlights how its online courses, including Wikidata 101, are effectively helping Wikimedians develop key skills, reduce edit reversion rates, and foster engagement across multiple language communities. ** [https://googlemapsmania.blogspot.com/2025/05/the-meaning-behind-our-place-names.html The Meaning Behind Our Place Names] - The Open Etymology Map uses Wikidata-linked etymology tags in OpenStreetMap to reveal the origins of place names, offering an interactive way to explore the historical and linguistic roots of streets, towns, and landmarks * Papers ** Preprint: [https://doi.org/10.26434/chemrxiv-2025-53n0w Scholia Chemistry: access to chemistry in Wikidata] - This study explores Wikidata's role in chemistry, highlighting how thousands of new chemicals were added, how new properties and database links enhance chemical representation, and how Scholia ** [https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-031-91428-7_15 Making an Under-Resourced Language Available on the Wikidata Knowledge Graph: Quechua Language] By Huaman et. al., (2025) - This study integrates Quechua lexical data into Wikidata, adding 1,591 lexemes along with senses, forms, and pronunciation audio, demonstrating how Wikidata can support under-resourced languages in AI-driven Knowledge Graphs to promote linguistic diversity and inclusivity. ** [https://arxiv.org/html/2505.10142v1 Knowledge-Based Aerospace Engineering - A Systematic Literature Review] By Wittenborg et al., (2025) - This study systematically reviews Knowledge-Based Aerospace Engineering, analyzing over 1,000 articles, constructing a knowledge graph mapped to Wikidata, and demonstrating how structured, semantic-based approaches can enhance aerospace design, collaboration, and sustainable aviation * Videos ** (Italian) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=9ELzahfQqY8 Introduction to Wikidata for archives] ** (Sweden) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=sGbFNnZi7Pk Stockholm Archipelago Trail OSM Wikidata SDC] By Magnus Salgo ** (German) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=Zbq0Y0PnTE0 Instructional video on SPARQL queries in Wikidata] By OER4SDI ''' Tool of the week ''' *[https://www.npmjs.com/package/wikidata-taxonomy Wikidata-Taxonomy] is a Command-line tool and library to extract taxonomies from Wikidata. ''' Other Noteworthy Stuff ''' * We are improving and expanding our Help and documentation pages, please tell us what you think: [[d:Wikidata:How_to_use_data_on_Wikimedia_projects/Parser_function|Parser Functions]] ''' Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]] and [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review ''' * Newest General datatypes **[[:d:Property:P13564|third-gender population]] (<nowiki>number of third-gender people inhabiting the place</nowiki>) **[[:d:Property:P13571|context window]] (<nowiki>maximum length of an input token in the language model</nowiki>) **[[:d:Property:P13574|‎most populous urban area]] (<nowiki>city or town with the largest population in this area (country, state, county, continent, etc.)</nowiki>) * Newest External identifiers: [[:d:Property:P13565|Encyclopedia of the Serbian National Theatre ID]], [[:d:Property:P13566|vlaamsekunstcollectie.be ID]], [[:d:Property:P13567|Patrimonio Galego ID]], [[:d:Property:P13568|‎Substack handle]], [[:d:Property:P13569|Sport Express football match ID]], [[:d:Property:P13570|R-Sport match ID]], [[:d:Property:P13572|‎ComputerLanguage.com definition]], [[:d:Property:P13573|Repertorium kleine politieke partijen 1918-1967 (Person)]], [[:d:Property:P13575|‎RFI station ID (timetables)]], [[:d:Property:P13576|Geographicus cartographer ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPERTIES --> <!-- NEW PROPOSALS DO NOT REMOVE --> * New General datatypes property proposals to review: **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/related video|related video]] (<nowiki>less fitting video, used only because a better alternative is not available. If an appropriate video of the item is available, use P10 instead. Value should not be a generic placeholder.</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/cosplay of|cosplay of]] (<nowiki>character(s) that are cosplayed in this image or video</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/breed belongs to taxon|breed belongs to taxon]] (<nowiki>taxon to which members of this breed (or these breeds) belong</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Reason for no value|Reason for no value]] (<nowiki>qualifier property to be used with statements having the object "no value", given to provide a reason for "no value"</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/over|over]] (<nowiki>base field of this vector space, base ring of this module, pair of base rings for this bimodule, base monoidal category of this enriched category, etc.</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/has WikiProject|has WikiProject]] (<nowiki>WikiProject which has this topic as its main subject</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/mixing engineer|mixing engineer]] (<nowiki>person responsible for mixing the different sonic elements of a piece of recorded music into a final version of a track</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/normally caused by|normally caused by]] (<nowiki>item that normally causes this effect, but that is not necessarily the cause here</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/criminal motive|criminal motive]] (<nowiki>verified reasoning behind a crime</nowiki>) * New External identifier property proposals to review: [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/registration number of japanese invoice system|registration number of japanese invoice system]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Jesuit Online Necrology ID|Jesuit Online Necrology ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Harper's tag|Harper's tag]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Database of Czech Librarians ID|Database of Czech Librarians ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Open Location Code|Open Location Code]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/CABR-identifier|CABR-identifier]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Onsland-identifier|Onsland-identifier]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/National Library of Spain Alma ID (BNE v2.0)|National Library of Spain Alma ID (BNE v2.0)]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/PC98 Images game ID|PC98 Images game ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Stadtwiki Meißen ID|Stadtwiki Meißen ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Rhein-Neckar-Wiki-ID|Rhein-Neckar-Wiki-ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/R-Sport team ID|R-Sport team ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/WürzburgWiki ID|WürzburgWiki ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/AW-Wiki ID|AW-Wiki ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Wetzipedia ID|Wetzipedia ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/OberpfalzWiki article ID|OberpfalzWiki article ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Tüik village id|Tüik village id]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/viberate.com Artist Id|viberate.com Artist Id]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/African Music Library Band ID|African Music Library Band ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Delfi.lv theme ID|Delfi.lv theme ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/ESPN soccer team ID|ESPN soccer team ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/15min.lt theme ID|15min.lt theme ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/trove.scot ID|trove.scot ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Identifiant d'une personne sur PRET19|Identifiant d'une personne sur PRET19]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Židovski biografski leksikon ID|Židovski biografski leksikon ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/IMDb Interest ID|IMDb Interest ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPOSALS --> You can comment on [[d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Overview|all open property proposals]]! ''' Did you know? ''' * Query examples: ** [https://w.wiki/E4T9 Map of pubs in Scotland] ([https://wikis.world/@AllyD@mastodon.online/114482324831243753 source]) ** [https://w.wiki/EC5v Data about all 60 members of the European Association for Quality Assurance in Higher Education] ([https://x.com/AlexHinojo/status/1923605850607735114 source]) * Newest [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:WikiProjects|WikiProjects]]: [[d:Wikidata:WikiProject_zelph |WikiProject_zelph]] - WikiProject zelph focuses on integrating a semantic network system with Wikidata to enhance data quality. * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase items|Showcase Items]]:[[d:Q16857406| The Jungle Book (Q16857406)]] - 2016 film directed by Jon Favreau * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase lexemes|Showcase Lexemes]]: [[d:Lexeme:L339628|pukka (L339628)]] - English adjective (puh-kuh) that can mean "genuine", "highest class", or "complete" ''' Development ''' * UI: We are putting the finishing touches on the new search box that will make it easier to search for Properties, Lexemes and EntitySchemas as well ([[phab:T321543]]) * Dark mode: We fixed the last known issues and are getting ready to roll it out * Mobile statement editing: We are refining prototypes for testing and started technical investigations * Wikibase REST API: We are continuing the work on simple search, focusing on phrase matching now ([[phab:T389011]]) * Query Service: We are working on a small experiment to show a notification for simple queries that are better run on other APIs ([[phab:T391264]]) [[phab:maniphest/query/4RotIcw5oINo/#R|You can see all open tickets related to Wikidata here]]. If you want to help, you can also have a look at [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/project/board/71/query/zfiRgTnZF7zu/?filter=zfiRgTnZF7zu&order=priority the tasks needing a volunteer]. ''' Weekly Tasks ''' * Add labels, in your own language(s), for the new properties listed [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Newest_properties_and_property_proposals_to_review|above]]. * Contribute to the showcase Item and Lexeme [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|above]]. * Summarize your [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|WikiProject's ongoing activities]] in one or two sentences. * Help [[d:Special:LanguageStats|translate]] or proofread the interface and documentation pages, in your own language! * [[d:User:Pasleim/projectmerge|Help merge identical items]] across Wikimedia projects. * Help [[d:Wikidata:Status updates/Next|write the next summary!]] <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''· [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Current|Read the full report]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikidata|Unsubscribe]] · [[:d:User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)]] [[:d:User talk:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|talk]] · [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 14:46, 19 May 2025 (UTC)''' </div> </div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikidata&oldid=28740206 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #203 is out: Ongoing consultation about the Location for Abstract Content == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-05-23|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we invite you again to [[:m:Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|a consultation]] about where should the content of Abstract Wikipedia be stored, we present some updates about existing and new types, we remind you of our next online presentation, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 13:54, 23 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28661550 --> == Wikidata weekly summary #681 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Wikidata-logo-en.svg|150px|right]] <div style="margin-top:10px; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">''Here's your quick overview of what has been happening around Wikidata in the<br>week leading up to 2025-05-27. Missed the previous one? See issue [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|#680]].<br> Help with [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Current|Translations]].''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; -webkit-column-width: 400px; -moz-column-width: 400px; column-width: 400px;"> ''' Discussions ''' * New requests for permissions/Bot: [[d:Wikidata:Requests_for_permissions/Bot/William_Avery_Bot_12|William Avery Bot 12]] - Task(s): Add [[d:Property:P698|PubMed publication ID(P698)]] to items that lack it, but have [[d:Property:P356|DOI(P356)]], which allows it to be looked up using the [https://biopython.org/docs/1.76/api/Bio.Entrez.html PubMed API]. * [[:d:Wikidata talk:Identifiers#Novalue for missing IDs|Talk: Wikidata Identifiers (No value for missing Ids)]]: about how to indicate that a certain entity is absent in a given database ''' Events ''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Events|Upcoming events]]: ** [[d:Event:Wikidata_and_Sister_Projects|Wikidata and Sister Projects]]<br/>During 4 half-days of sessions showcasing and showing how Wikidata supports and is integrated to the other Wikimedia projects<br/>From Thursday, May 29 from 16:00 UTC to Sunday, June 1 13:30 UTC.<br/> [[d:Special:RegisterForEvent/1291|Registration link]] - [[d:Event:Wikidata_and_Sister_Projects#Sessions|Program]] - [[d:Event_talk:Wikidata_and_Sister_Projects|Questions? (Talk page)]] ''' Press, articles, blog posts, videos ''' * Blogs ** [https://www.openstreetmap.org/user/s8321414/diary/406703 Taiwan Street-view Expedition (Huwei and Tuku, Yunlin, Taiwan)] - joint OSM and Wikidata activity ** * Papers ** (Italian) [https://www.datocms-assets.com/103094/1747654189-imagines-n-12-cencetti_pellizzari_viti.pdf ''Termini, dati e collegamenti: ‘conversazioni’ tra il Thesaurus del Nuovo soggettario e Wikidata'']: This study is about the history of the cooperation between the [[:d:Q16583225|Thesaurus del Nuovo soggettario]] (the main [[:d:Q17152639|thesaurus]] used by Italian libraries for subject indexing) and Wikimedia projects, initially Wikipedia and now mainly Wikidata ** [https://arxiv.org/pdf/2505.16635 WikiDBGraph: Large-Scale Database Graph of Wikidata for Collaborative Learning] By Wu et al., (2025) — This study introduces WikiDBGraph, a network of 100,000 linked databases from Wikidata, using 17 million connections to improve AI learning and reveal challenges in handling interconnected data. ** [https://arxiv.org/pdf/2505.16383 Filling in the Blanks? A Systematic Review and Theoretical Conceptualisation for Measuring WikiData Content Gaps] By Ripoll et al., (2025) – The paper systematically reviews content gaps in Wikidata, proposing a typology of missing data and a framework to measure these gaps, highlighting their impact on knowledge quality and completeness. ** [https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-031-91705-9_5 AI in Data Management and Analysis] By Haber et al., (2025) – This paper explores how AI streamlines academic data tasks like cleaning and analysis, whike tools like Google DataPrep, Airtable and Wikidata help researchers, but human oversight is key to maintaining accuracy and ethics in research. * Videos ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=CBCgyF-WAP4&pp=0gcJCdgAo7VqN5tD Using PetScan to create lists from Wikipedia and Wikidata] By Tamsin Braisher ([[d:User:DrThneed|Dr Thneed]]). ** (Spanish) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=nxgB7LvG1N0 Connecting Collections: Wikidata as a Bridge between Museums and Communities] By Museo de los Museos and Carla Toro. ''' Tool of the week ''' * [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata_Toolkit|Wikidata Toolkit]] The Wikidata Toolkit is an open-source Java library for using data from Wikidata and other Wikibase sites. Its main goal is to make it easy for external developers to take advantage of this data in their own applications. ''' Other Noteworthy Stuff ''' * A discussion on Meta about a very delicate issue for the development of [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia|Abstract Wikipedia]] is now open: where to store the abstract content that will be developed through functions from Wikifunctions and data from Wikidata. Some of the hypothesis involve Wikidata. You can read the various hypothesis and have your say at [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content]]. ''' Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]] and [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review ''' <!-- NEW PROPERTIES DO NOT REMOVE --> * Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]]: ** General datatypes: none ** External identifiers: [[:d:Property:P13576|Geographicus cartographer ID]], [[:d:Property:P13577|‎Wikibase of Czech Librarians ID]], [[:d:Property:P13578|Jesuit Online Necrology ID]], [[:d:Property:P13579|Ons Land ID]], [[:d:Property:P13580|‎VejinBooks author ID]], [[:d:Property:P13581|‎PC98 Images game ID]], [[:d:Property:P13582|Rhein-Neckar-Wiki ID]], [[:d:Property:P13583|CvLAC ID]], [[:d:Property:P13584|‎Stadtwiki Meißen ID]], [[:d:Property:P13585|‎WürzburgWiki ID]], [[:d:Property:P13586|Wetzipedia ID]], [[:d:Property:P13587|AW-Wiki ID]], [[:d:Property:P13588|‎Tüik village ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPERTIES --> <!-- NEW PROPOSALS DO NOT REMOVE --> * New [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review: ** General datatypes: ***[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/LSF rating|LSF rating]] (<nowiki>Indonesia film classification administered by the Indonesian Film Censorship Board</nowiki>) ***[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/image of cosplay|image of cosplay]] (<nowiki>cosplay that depicts this character or person</nowiki>) ***[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Classificazione Guizzi degli strumenti musicali|Classificazione Guizzi degli strumenti musicali]] (<nowiki>Guizzi's classification system of musical instruments</nowiki>) ***[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/name translation|name translation]] (<nowiki>translation into native language</nowiki>) ** External identifiers: [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Concertzender ID|Concertzender ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/MCW-PL article ID|MCW-PL article ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Polska Biblioteka Muzyczna PBM|Polska Biblioteka Muzyczna PBM]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/norsk soldatregister person ID|norsk soldatregister person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Databank verkiezingsuitslagen|Databank verkiezingsuitslagen]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/TNT Sports soccer team ID|TNT Sports soccer team ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/NHK Archives Portal Broadcasting History ID|NHK Archives Portal Broadcasting History ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Lithuanian lake ID|Lithuanian lake ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Sierra Wiki article ID|Sierra Wiki article ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Fondazione Ragghianti Fototeca image ID|Fondazione Ragghianti Fototeca image ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/archive creator archieven.nl|archive creator archieven.nl]] <!-- END NEW PROPOSALS --> You can comment on [[d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Overview|all open property proposals]]! ''' Did you know? ''' * Query examples: [https://w.wiki/EFJi Exemplars of the Magna Carta] ([[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata_talk:WikiProject_Manuscripts#Magna_Carta |source]]) * Newest [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:WikiProjects|WikiProjects]]: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event:Revitalizing_UK_History|Revitalizing UK History]]- A wikiproject with the aim of enriching UK historical figures. * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase items|Showcase Items]]:[[d:Q19689203|The BFG (Q19689203)]] - 2016 film by Steven Spielberg * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase lexemes|Showcase Lexemes]]: [[d:Lexeme:L580449|trucco (L580449)]] - Italian noun (ˈtruk.ko) meaning "deceptive ploy", "makeup", or "strategic maneuver" ''' Weekly Tasks ''' * Add labels, in your own language(s), for the new properties listed [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Newest_properties_and_property_proposals_to_review|above]]. * Contribute to the showcase Item and Lexeme [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|above]]. * Govdirectory weekly focus country: * Summarize your [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|WikiProject's ongoing activities]] in one or two sentences. * Help [[d:Special:LanguageStats|translate]] or proofread the interface and documentation pages, in your own language! * [[d:User:Pasleim/projectmerge|Help merge identical items]] across Wikimedia projects. * Help [[d:Wikidata:Status updates/Next|write the next summary!]] <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''· [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|Previous issue]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikidata|Unsubscribe]] · [[:d:User:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)|Danny Benjafield (WMDE)]] [[:d:User talk:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)|talk]] · [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 16:46, 27 May 2025 (UTC)''' </div> </div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikidata&oldid=28755133 --> == This Month in Education: May 2025 == <div class="plainlinks" lang="en" dir="ltr"> <div style="text-align: center;"> <span style="font-weight:bold; color:#00A7E2; font-size:2.9em; font-family:'Helvetica Neue', Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif;">This Month in Education</span> <span style="font-weight:bold; color:#00A7E2; font-size:1.4em; font-family:'Helvetica Neue', Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif;"> Volume 14 • Issue 5 • May 2025</span> <div style="border-top:1px solid #a2a9b1; border-bottom:1px solid #a2a9b1; padding:0.5em; font-size:larger; margin-bottom:0.2em">[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/Newsletter/May 2025|Contents]] • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/Newsletter/May 2025/Headlines|Headlines]] • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Global message delivery/Targets/This Month in Education|Subscribe]]</div> <div style="color:white; font-size:1.8em; font-family:Montserrat; background:#92BFB1;">In This Issue</div></div> <div style="text-align: left; column-count: 2; column-width: 35em;"> * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/May 2025/Journalism students at Aleksandër Xhuvani University explore Wikipedia in Albania|Journalism students at Aleksandër Xhuvani University explore Wikipedia in Albania]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/May 2025/Reviewing pending articles editathon with high school students in Albania|Reviewing pending articles editathon with high school students in Albania]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/May 2025/Several educational workshops to promote science on Wiki were held in Brazil in the month of May|Several educational workshops to promote science on Wiki were held in Brazil in the month of May]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/May 2025/Simón Bolívar Teacher Training College joins the Let's Read Wikipedia Program|Simón Bolívar Teacher Training College joins the Let's Read Wikipedia Program]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/May 2025/Students become Editors: Wikimedia Chile launches Latin America's first Vikidia Workshop|Students become Editors: Wikimedia Chile launches Latin America's first Vikidia Workshop]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/May 2025/The DemocraTICon competition was held, this year for the first time with a discipline focused on Wikipedia |The DemocraTICon competition was held, this year for the first time with a discipline focused on Wikipedia]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/May 2025/Wikimedia MKD's "Lajka" workshop in Skopje|Wikimedia MKD's "Lajka" workshop in Skopje]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; text-align: center; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in Education'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/This Month in Education|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Special:MyLanguage/MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · For the team: [[:m:User:ZI Jony|ZI Jony]] 02:58, 28 May 2025 (UTC)</div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:ZI Jony@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/This_Month_in_Education&oldid=28771448 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #204 is out: Rolling out to five Wiktionaries; Calculating with today's date == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-05-29|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we talk about our latest deployment on five Wiktionaries, we showcase a couple of functions about dates, we remind you of ongoing discussions and upcoming presentations, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1748885400 June 2, at 17:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 14:38, 29 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28780680 --> == Wikidata weekly summary #682 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Wikidata-logo-en.svg|150px|right]] <div style="margin-top:10px; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'' Here's your quick overview of what has been happening around Wikidata in the<br>week leading up to 2025-06-02. Missed the previous one? See issue [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|#681]].<br> Help with [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Current|Translations]].''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; -webkit-column-width: 400px; -moz-column-width: 400px; column-width: 400px;"> ''' Discussions ''' * New requests for permissions/Bot: [[d:Wikidata:Requests_for_permissions/Bot/Wikidata_Translation_Bot|Wikidata Translation Bot]] - task/s: Automate translation of Item Labels and Descriptions across supported languages and submit them using the official Wikidata API. * New request for comments: [[d:Wikidata:Requests for comment/Mass-editing policy|Mass-editing policy]] * Closed request for comments: ** [[d:Wikidata:Requests_for_comment/Rename_PeakFinder_ID_(P3770)|Rename PeakFinder ID (P3770)]] - Property was renamed. ** [[d:Wikidata:Requests_for_comment/Domain_name_as_data|Domain name as data]] - property [[d:Property:P13337|domain name (P13337)]] was created. ''' Events ''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Events|Upcoming events]]: ** New Linked Data for Libraries [[Wikidata: WikiProject LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group|LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group]] project series! We have our next LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group event series on the Wikidata Graph Split project. Our first event will include guests from the Wikidata Search team to discuss the recent graph split project. Join us Tuesday, June 3, 2025 at 9am PT/ 12pm ET/ 16:00 UTC / 6pm CEST (Time zone converter). Please see our [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:WikiProject_LD4_Wikidata_Affinity_Group/Project_Series/GraphSplit project page] for more information and Zoom links. ** OpenStreetMap X Wikidata Meetup #77 June 9 Time: 19:30-21:00 UTC+8 at [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Q61752245|Mozilla Community Space Taipei (Q61752245)]] ** Revitalizing UK History #June 7 Time 16:00 UTC [https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Event:Revitalizing_UK_History Revitalizing UK History] * Just missed it? ** Wikidata and Sister Projects: [[d:Event:Wikidata_and_Sister_Projects#Sessions|full day videos and presentation slides are being made available on the program page]]. ** [https://wikimedia.es/evento/concurso-coordinate-me-2025-online/ Coordinate Me 2025], the contest to add [[d:Property:P625|geographic coordinates (P625)]] for countries with low representation has ended. Who will be declared winner? ''' Press, articles, blog posts, videos ''' * Blogs ** [https://osl.hypotheses.org/16774 Wikidata promotes Sister Projects through interwiki links] SLUB Open Science Lab writer Jens Bemme has put together a comprehensive article covering the recent online event and many examples of Wikidata being used. * Papers ** [https://arxiv.org/pdf/2505.21693 MAKIEVAL: A Multilingual Automatic Wikidata-based Framework for Cultural Awareness Evaluation for LLMs] By Zhao et al., (2025) - This paper presents MAKIEVAL, a framework for evaluating cultural awareness in LLMs across languages, showing that models exhibit stronger cultural awareness when prompted in English. ** [https://www.arxiv.org/pdf/2505.19971 Conversational Lexicography: Querying Lexicographic Data on Knowledge Graphs with SPARQL through Natural Language] By Sennrich & Ahmadi (2025) - This paper develops a natural language interface for retrieving lexicographic data from Wikidata, creating a taxonomy and dataset, and evaluating language models, with GPT-3.5-Turbo showing the best generalization despite scalability challenges. ** [https://arxiv.org/pdf/2505.23461 UAQFact: Evaluating Factual Knowledge Utilization of LLMs on Unanswerable Questions] By Tan et al., (2025) - This paper introduces UAQFact, a bilingual dataset for evaluating LLMs on unanswerable questions, showing that models struggle to fully utilize stored factual knowledge even with external support. * Videos ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=NC6zkOznAeM Listful Thinking:Using Wikidata to support editing workflows] By Dr Thneed ** (French) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=sdsPS8Af6YE Using Wikidata to gain visibility on the internet?] By Nelly Darbois ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=BY_2T6yB56Q How to create a SPARQL Query to search Wikidata Item Description] By vlogize ** (Spanish) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=1j6pHOBRqt0 Wikimedia Commons and Wikidata tutorial for the subject of Virreinal Art] By Luis Alvaz ** [https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLduaHBu_3ejPiMknpyQFM43rivJbn33Ff&si=F7kedfs1h48e-xQ7 Wikidata and Sister Projects (YouTube Playlist)] - full daily recordings from the Wikidata and Sister Projects event. ''' Tool of the week ''' * [https://github.com/brawer/wikidata-qrank Wikidata Qrank] is a ranking signal for Wikidata entities. It gets computed by aggregating page view statistics for Wikipedia, Wikitravel, Wikibooks, Wikispecies and other Wikimedia projects. For example, according to the QRank signal, the fictional character Pippi Longstocking ranks lower than Harry Potter, but still much higher than the obscure Äffle & Pferdle. ''' Other Noteworthy Stuff ''' * [https://www.should-i-watch-this.com Should I watch this?] - Enter a film title or IMDb ID to get a recommendation, uses data from Wikidata. * Job Openings - want to help shape the future of Wikidata or Wikibase? ** [https://wikimedia-deutschland.softgarden.io/job/56640059/Software-Engineer-Wikidata-all-genders-?jobDbPVId=220899039&l=en Software Engineer (Wikidata)] ** [https://wikimedia-deutschland.softgarden.io/job/55063868/Staff-Engineer-Wikidata-all-genders-?jobDbPVId=209936577&l=en Staff Engineer (Wikidata)] ** [https://wikimedia-deutschland.softgarden.io/job/56244967/UX-Designer-Wikibase-Cloud-all-genders-?jobDbPVId=216209752&l=en UX Designer (Wikibase Cloud)] ''' Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]] and [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review ''' <!-- NEW PROPERTIES DO NOT REMOVE --> * Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]]: ** General datatypes: ***[[:d:Property:P13589|‎reason for no value]] (<nowiki>qualifier property to be used with statements having the object "no value", given to provide a reason for "no value"</nowiki>) ***[[:d:Property:P13593|cosplay of]] (<nowiki>characters that are cosplayed in this image or video</nowiki>) ** External identifiers: [[:d:Property:P13590|espn.com soccer team ID]], [[:d:Property:P13591|‎Yale LUX ID]], [[:d:Property:P13592|Židovski biografski leksikon ID]], [[:d:Property:P13594|verkiezingsuitslagen database ID]], [[:d:Property:P13595|Norwegian soldier register 1940 ID]], [[:d:Property:P13596|Polish Music Library PBM ID]], [[:d:Property:P13597|‎MCW-PL article ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPERTIES --> <!-- NEW PROPOSALS DO NOT REMOVE --> * New [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review: ** General datatypes: ***[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/UK Mutual Registration Number|UK Mutual Registration Number]] (<nowiki>identifier for an organisation in the UK's Mutuals Public Register</nowiki>) ** External identifiers: [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Scilit organization ID|Scilit organization ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/paleo.ru person ID|paleo.ru person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/identifiant Assemblée nationale du Québec non-élu|identifiant Assemblée nationale du Québec non-élu]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/ThinkyGames genre ID|ThinkyGames genre ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Letopis of MSU person ID|Letopis of MSU person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/MAI person ID|MAI person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/istina.msu.ru journal ID|istina.msu.ru journal ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/MultimediaWiki page ID|MultimediaWiki page ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Submarine Cable Map ID|Submarine Cable Map ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Nederlands Film Festival person ID|Nederlands Film Festival person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/CTS URN|CTS URN]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Scientific heritage of Russia person ID|Scientific heritage of Russia person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Virtual necropolis of Ukrainian emigration person ID|Virtual necropolis of Ukrainian emigration person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Russian Cycling Federation person ID|Russian Cycling Federation person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/The Memories of the Gulag and Their Authors person ID|The Memories of the Gulag and Their Authors person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Yandex Books author ID|Yandex Books author ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Theatre museums of Russia person ID|Theatre museums of Russia person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Reabilitovani istoriyeyu person ID|Reabilitovani istoriyeyu person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/CARLA ID|CARLA ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Boosty author ID|Boosty author ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPOSALS --> You can comment on [[d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Overview|all open property proposals]]! ''' Did you know? ''' * Query examples: ** [https://w.wiki/ELXS All lexemes in Minangkabau (sorted chronologically by their entry time)] ** [https://w.wiki/EMbF Film Directors who are still alive] * Schema examples: ** * Newest [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:WikiProjects|WikiProjects]]: [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:Status_updates/Next WikiProject WordNet] * WikiProject Highlights: ** * Newest [[d:Wikidata:Database reports|database reports]]:[[Wikidata:Database reports/Most linked category items|list of the most linked category page items]] * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase items|Showcase Items]]:[[d:Q18407657| Captain America: Civil War (Q18407657)]] - 22016 film by Anthony and Joe Russo * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase lexemes|Showcase Lexemes]]: [[d:Lexeme:L1250690|(L1250690) spegnere (L1250690)]] - Italian verb "switch off" or "to die" ''' Development ''' * Vector 2022 skin: We enabled dark mode for Items, Properties and Lexemes on Wikidata ([[phab:T389330]]) * Mobile statement editing: We are continuing with the technical investigation. * Diffs: We merged a volunteer patch by Matěj Suchánek to format quantity diffs a bit more sensibly ([[phab:T394585]]) * Search in the UI: We enabled the new search on https://test.wikidata.org and https://wikidata.beta.wmflabs.org. It lets you easily search in other entity types as well now, not just Items. Please give it a try. * Wikibase REST API: We are continuing the work on integrating simple search, specifically phrase matching ([[phab:T389011]]) * Query Service: We are working on an experiment to add a small dialog to inform people about alternative access methods for very simple queries that don't require SPARQL ([[phab:T391261]]) [[phab:maniphest/query/4RotIcw5oINo/#R|You can see all open tickets related to Wikidata here]]. If you want to help, you can also have a look at [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/project/board/71/query/zfiRgTnZF7zu/?filter=zfiRgTnZF7zu&order=priority the tasks needing a volunteer]. ''' Weekly Tasks ''' * Add labels, in your own language(s), for the new properties listed [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Newest_properties_and_property_proposals_to_review|above]]. * Contribute to the showcase Item and Lexeme [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|above]]. * Govdirectory weekly focus country: * Summarize your [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|WikiProject's ongoing activities]] in one or two sentences. * Help [[d:Special:LanguageStats|translate]] or proofread the interface and documentation pages, in your own language! * [[d:User:Pasleim/projectmerge|Help merge identical items]] across Wikimedia projects. * Help [[d:Wikidata:Status updates/Next|write the next summary!]] <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''· [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|Previous issue]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikidata|Unsubscribe]] · [[:d:User:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)|Danny Benjafield (WMDE)]] [[:d:User talk:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)|talk]] · [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 15:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC)''' </div> </div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikidata&oldid=28806202 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #205 is out: Where will Abstract Content go? == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-06-06|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we give you some updates on the discussion about where to store abstract content, we present you the recordings of our latest presentations and meetings, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 13:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28806388 --> 0lu140ozw6asahcw44xt7iu5i2l528d 2 3734907 15125198 15097075 2025-06-10T05:19:02Z ListeriaBot 2868906 Wikidata list updated [V2] 15125198 wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>__NOINDEX__</noinclude> {{Wikidata list | sparql= SELECT (wd:Q5 AS ?item) ("main subject (P921)s" AS ?legend) (GROUP_CONCAT(?itemLabel; SEPARATOR = ",") AS ?labels) (GROUP_CONCAT(?ct; SEPARATOR = ",") AS ?values) WHERE { { SELECT ?p (COUNT(?entry) AS ?ct) WHERE { ?entry (wdt:P31/(wdt:P279*)) wd:Q191067; wdt:P1433 wd:Q867541. hint:Prior hint:runFirst "true" . OPTIONAL { ?entry wdt:P921 ?mainsubject . } BIND(IF(!(BOUND(?mainsubject)), wd:Q22910791, wd:Q24036257) AS ?p) } GROUP BY ?p ORDER BY (?ct) } SERVICE wikibase:label { bd:serviceParam wikibase:language "en". ?p rdfs:label ?itemLabel. } } |columns=?item,?values,?labels,?legend |link=User:Inductiveload/Sandbox/wd_dashboard |short=true |chart=true |skip_table=true |row_template=basic pie chart }} {{basic pie chart | item = ''[[:d:Q5|human]]'' | values = 36659,1907 | labels = item with property,no statement with property | legend = main subject (P921)s }} {{Wikidata list end}} hd3bdphs0nhcgw8c7iy0kxi4ixld1h6 100 3737222 15124514 11679505 2025-06-09T21:30:50Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124514 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Vaishnavism | shortcut = | notes = This portal lists works related to [[w:Vaishnavism|Vaishnavism]] hosted on Wikisource. | class = B | subclass1 = L | reviewed = | wikipedia = Vaishnavism | commons = Vaishnavism | wikiquote = | wikinews = | wikibooks = }} __NOTOC__ == Texts == * [[Vedas]] ** [[The Rig Veda]] [[Image:75%.svg]] ** [[The Sama Veda]] [[Image:25%.svg]] ** [[The Yajur Veda]] ** [[The Atharva Veda]] * [[The Mahabharata]] * [[The Ramayana]] * [[The Bhagavad Gita]] == Journal == * [[w:Journal of Vaishnava Studies|Journal of Vaishnava Studies]] == Britannica == * [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Hinduism#Vaishnavism|Vaishnavism]] ([[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]]) == Notable authors == * [[Author:Kālidāsa|Kālidāsa]] * [[Author:Valmiki|Valmiki]] * [[Author:Ramakrishna Paramahamsa|Ramakrishna Paramahamsa]] == See also == * [[Portal:Hinduism]] * [[Portal:Religion]] [[Category:Vaishnavism| ]] [[Category:Hinduism]] [[Category:Wikisource index pages|Vaishnavism]] rez4mbvdgb0w4phgklkt99tcmfjs62k 3 3774205 15123610 15122914 2025-06-09T12:09:31Z Matrix 3055649 /* Taming Liquid Hydrogen: The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket, 1958-2002 */ new section 15123610 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Welcome}} --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:57, 23 October 2021 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge :) == Just a quick note to say thank you for your work on the Monthly Challenge! Also, just to maybe save you a few key presses, you do not need {{tl|hws}} and {{tl|hwe}} for most text: the software automatically joins hypens that cross page boundaries (see [[H:HYPHEN]] for details). Thanks again! [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 00:01, 18 November 2021 (UTC) : I would like to second Inductiveload's sentiment. I'm profoundly grateful for all your hard work on the Monthly Challenge. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:27, 24 November 2021 (UTC) ::Hello, ::Thank you both for the appreciation. However, I expect my current contributions are 'above-average' (not that I yet have an average), as it is only while my thesis is under examination that I have a bunch of spare time to commit to something productive. ::Anyway, thanks again for the kind comments, and, of course, thanks for all of (both of) your past and present contributions to Wikisource. ::If you would also humour me two questions: ::First, is there a way to filter non-monthly challenge texts based on e.g. <50 pages to proofread, validate etc.? ::Second, is there a way to finish partially complete texts that are "live" on Wikisource? For example, one of the works I always used to like reading was "Poems That Every Child Should Know", and I hoped that on joining Wikisource I could just proofread the last of the poems in Book IV. But there don't seem to be scans for them. The same seems to be true for "Grimm's Household Tales Volume 1 and 2" (1884, Margaret Hunt), and, of course, the same is probably true for many other texts I haven't read. Anyway, are these scans located somewhere on Wikisource that I just can't seem to find, or have they not even been digitized whatsoever? [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 00:53, 24 November 2021 (UTC) == Page number location == Thank you for moving the {{tl|smallrefs}} to the footer [Page:The Works of H G Wells Volume 4.pdf/55 e.g.], but please note that the footnotes should appear ''above'' the page number, not below it. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:19, 24 November 2021 (UTC) :Hi, :Thanks for the hint. I had where refs should go on my list of things to check up on, and was looking for another work in the monthly challenge that had page numbers at the bottom to see what order things should turn up in, although I guess I don't have to now. :Thanks again, and I will fix the order of things up if you haven't already. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:26, 24 November 2021 (UTC) == End of page br == The <nowiki><br /></nowiki> at the end of a page is there to ensure a blank line between a concluded stanza and the next. If you add one, it will separate two parts of a stanza. Yes, it is true that you will see a bit wider separation between final lines in the Page namespace. This is a known bug. Proofreading should focus on making the transcluded copy work, even if the Page namespace is a little wonky. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:26, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :Hello, :Thanks for the hint. I wasn't sure about this, and as is my general way of doing things, I thought I would just keep working through to see how often I might see a break at the end of a page you had proofread (I only saw one, and wondered whether this was intentional). :Thanks again, and I will go back and change things. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:29, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :: I have been making a second look, so you do not need to go back through. I like to know if I am making errors, and if so, where I made them. You did catch some errors in the front matter. Thanks. :: Also, I have only transcribed through page 53, and Notes at the end, so there are 25 pages I have no yet done. I do hope to have it finished by tomorrow. Thanks for Validating! --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:32, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :::Hello, :::Given the line break issue, I thought I would check first, but some of the italicized scene settings, e.g. '[The Soldiers do such and such' that are on their own lines are not all float-righted. However, at least I cannot figure out the reason why some are and some aren't. Should I float-right them all? Or is this just a 'its okay if the Page namespace is a little wonky' sort of an issue, and I shouldn't be concerned about it? [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 23:28, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :::: If they were floated right, then the way they align would vary depending on the margins and type size chosen by a reader. So, for any that are lengthy, I applied a hanging indent at a fixed set of values. The layout in the original varies a bit from page to page, but depends upon the margins being fixed, as well as the fact that only one is visible at a time. If they were all floated right, the indent will look wrong when the pages are transcluded, with them being indented to various degrees and not wrapping correctly. Did you take a look at the transcluded text? Yes, this can be considered a "Page-space can be wonky" issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:00, 30 November 2021 (UTC) :Please don't convert breaks to the poem tag, it usually indicates that a user deliberately avoided it. [[User:Cygnis insignis|Cygnis insignis]] ([[User talk:Cygnis insignis|talk]]) 14:21, 10 December 2021 (UTC) ::Hi, ::Could you please remind me when/where I did this, as I don't remember doing so more than once or twice? I am assuming it was something to do with the Poems of William Blake. If so, I think I presumed that it was multiple people who had been working on the proof reading, which might I have been why I converted it. It might also have been the same poem across two pages, that had two different formattings. All things considered, the formatting for the Poems of William Blake seems to vary haphazardly. ::Ultimately, I am sorry if I actually screwed something up with a page you proofread, but it looked alright from my (relatively inexperienced) perspective. ::Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:49, 10 December 2021 (UTC) == smallrefs template == Hi, I see you're adding {{tl|smallrefs}} to lots of pages in the Page: namespace. It's only needed there on pages where there are references. If there aren't any references, it's ignored. If there are any references in a transcluded section of text, then it's needed on the page in the Mainspace. It's not wrong to have a references template on a page with no references, so there's no harm done other than use of your time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC) :Hi, if you see the Scriptorium/Help, you will realise I posted a question about this there (unless you have realised this already). As for what you probably saw in the recent changes log, it was just that I misinterpreted Languageseeker's response (about what "each page" was referring to). Anyway, I have now fixed things, and realised that (what you saw) was a waste of my time. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:12, 9 December 2021 (UTC) == Help with two works in the MC? == I was wondering if you'd be willing to help with [[Index:The Works of H G Wells Volume 5.pdf]] or [[Index:Beeton's Christmas Annual 1887.pdf|A Study in Scarlet]]. They're both about to expire this month which would be shame. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 20:23, 10 February 2022 (UTC) :Hi, :Short answer: possibly. :Long answer: I am often hesitant to work on multi-part works (I don't know what to call them, but think of things like the Dial, where there are a bunch of articles put together). If you are just asking for help with a Study in Scarlet p. 50-95 (+ the problematic table), and not the rest of the Beeton's Christmas Annual work, I could probably squeeze it into my plans for this month. As for H.G. Wells, well, I think there is little that can be done about 500 pages in the remainder of a month (I believe I proofread the significant majority of V4 in more than a month, and not being a story, I feel like it was easier to proofread, e.g. less quotation marks and the like). If you can convince a bunch of other people to help with H.G., then I also can, but otherwise I would rather not start. It might be an idea to leave H.G. Wells off for a few months, and maybe add it into the Monthly Challenge later in the year (their are still some cool new to PD texts that I would prefer to work on first, which may also be true for other MC users). :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:34, 10 February 2022 (UTC) :: Hi, Yes, I’m only interested in a Study in Scarlett. You’re probably right about Wells, it’s a bridge to far and there are plenty of other fascinating works. Cheers, [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 21:45, 10 February 2022 (UTC) == Page:Historic highways of America (Volume 4).djvu/200 == Thanks. You are using the TOC templates to get the Dot leaders? Was there a reason you couldn't do this as a normal table , and set up an Indexstyle? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:36, 24 March 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] Yes, I was using the TOC to get the dotted lines. I am not sure what an index style is, or how to set one up, which is probably the reason why I didn't use one. If you provide some hints about how to (or a link to the relevant help page) maybe I will next time. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:33, 24 March 2022 (UTC) == Orley Farm == Thank you so much for getting through verifying/correcting my Orley Farm transcriptions, index updates, etc. You've been really helpful :) [[User:Nmarshall25|Nmarshall25]] ([[User talk:Nmarshall25|talk]]) 23:11, 19 April 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:Nmarshall25|Nmarshall25]] No problem at all. Really though, I should be thanking you. It is a refreshing change to have a new user both daring enough to attempt all sorts of things from the get go, and to be so receptive to changes (as I have been working through, your continued improvements both in accuracy and in matching styles for this work have not gone unnoticed). At this point, it is only a few minor things to fix, like using the longest version of the conventional dashes (— not –; I think the latter is for page number ranges and the like), and using SIC properly, if its use is appropriate. If so, you should put text inside the template, like {{tlx|SIC|tpyo|typo}}, although these don't come up all that often, as it is usually just some archaic spelling, or British vs. American English non-issue, which sic isn't really right for. If you were using sic solely for the validator, to tell them to leave something as is, you can always leave a comment instead with < !--comment--> (except without a space between < and !). Anyway, thanks again, all help with the MC (and Wikisource in general) is much appreciated. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 05:31, 20 April 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:Nmarshall25|Nmarshall25]] It seems, had I finished validating, that you had also figured out dashes and sics. At the very least, I can say that if you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Actually, one final hint, page end hyphen is for when you want the hyphen preserved. If the word shouldn't naturally have a hyphen, don't use any template, just leave the hyphen. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 06:52, 20 April 2022 (UTC) == The Gospel of Buddha == Hi, the transclusion problems for this work apparently came from the use of {{tl|float center}} around the transclusion command in the main namespace pages ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Gospel_of_Buddha_(1917)/The_Bodhisatta%27s_Birth&diff=prev&oldid=12296997]). Nevertheless, I already removed the work from the MC on your request.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 06:15, 24 April 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] Okay. Ultimately, I was just concerned (particularly given the discussion over the Elene of Cynewulf) whether the way those pages have been formatted would be considered acceptable by Wikisource standards, particularly for compatibility across multiple devices. It also seems a little odd with the sentences not "connected" because there is an image in the way (although I realise sometimes images are placed mid-sentence and that that is okay). If you personally want it transcluded, I am happy to start a Scriptorium discussion about the right way to transclude the text, but I would be hesitant to proceed as is, (not that the float center fix isn't helpful/good to know). :Thanks,[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 06:19, 24 April 2022 (UTC) ::The work is not on my list of priority projects. I may work on the transclusion myself at some point. ::Thank you for being one of the contributors most active on transclusions in the MC.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 06:48, 24 April 2022 (UTC) :::@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] No problem. Feel free to add some more. Also, not sure why, but when I edit the MC Module, nothing seems to happen any more (or at least not for a while). Is this just me and/or am I doing anything wrong (note that v17 Orley Farm and the Defensive Ferments entries I have updated recently to no avail, although Orley eventually appeared as completed, while I am grateful that the duplicate for Historic Highways was noticed and removed)? Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 07:00, 24 April 2022 (UTC) ::::I also noticed these lags. Now I can see the changes in my browser, but it has taken at least half an hour, if not more, for them to appear. ::::For me, these lags not only affect the MC page, but also other main namespace pages. For instance, when I removed some paragraph break in the Elene of Cynewulf during validation, it also took at least half an hour before I could see the change in the transcluded text. When I performed analogous changes last year, they appeared almost instantly in my browser also for the transcluded text.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 07:37, 24 April 2022 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] I have also seen said main namespace lags, particularly with links being created not immediately swapping to blue. At least there, I find that if I click "edit"-"publish changes" again, even if making no changes, I get an immediate update (including if I edit the source of a text). [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:27, 24 April 2022 (UTC) == Greek accents == Hi, the curved variety of accents appears only word-initially and marks whether there is a "rough" or "smooth" breathing (in other words, whether the word was originally pronounced with something equivalent to English "h" or not. But a word starting with a diphthong like alpha+upsilon can have the curved accent on the second letter. Most of the times, there's exactly one other accent (for example one of the straight accents) in a word. But you can safely assume accents appearing late in a word as not being of the "curved" kind.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 21:17, 26 May 2022 (UTC) : There will be some exceptions, where these breathing marks occur in the middle of a word, such as on a double rho, or on a vowel where two words have been contracted together. If you're unsure, you can always ask for help in a specific case. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 26 May 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] Thanks for the hints, I will try and keep them in mind. At this stage, my focus is still mainly on getting the letters right, with a bonus if I get the accents (although I swear I can never even find the ones for omega), just to save some work for whoever might look over it. That said, always good to try and improve. Thank you both for whenever you have looked over things in the past, and possibly in the future, as there is now only one page left to be double checked: [[Page:Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire vol 1 (1897).djvu/536]]. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 02:29, 27 May 2022 (UTC) ::: I use a toggle setting that allows me to type polytonic Greek using my keyboard, so I don't have to hunt. :) --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:32, 27 May 2022 (UTC) == Ellipsis w/o spaces == Hi, I see you reverted my edit on page 252 of "The works of H.G. Wells vol. 6", and inserted a space before the ellipsis. As the documentation of this template explains, "The intention is replace an ellipsis with single, non-breaking spaces between the ellipsis marks." If you insert a space between the previous word and the template, there is a chance that the ellipsis "breaks", i.e. is shown on a new line, and not following the previous word. Furthermore, in all the volumes of this work that I've worked on, we have been consistently avoiding the use of that separating space, and I think we should keep it that way. [[User:Tromaster|Tromaster]] ([[User talk:Tromaster|talk]]) 20:10, 20 October 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Tromaster|Tromaster]], :First, I'll just preface this by saying I don't mind which convention we use. From Vol. 4 onward, I have been consistently using ellipsis the way I originally proofread the page. My interpretation of your above comment and the template page is that the template naturally stop breaks between the ellipsis marks, without needing nowrap. However, the template also doesn't say anything against a break between a word and the ellipsis marks, which I think is intentional, as it just prohibits breaks between the marks (which wouldn't have happened). When you put the ellipsis next to the word (no space) it looks like an end of sentence, and then two ellipsis marks (and I thought that generally 4 ellipsis marks were used at the end of a sentence, but only three were printed). Again, if you are determined to have no space between word and ellipsis, feel free to switch it back again, and I'll leave it as is. I also put an alternate nowrap alternative with the space, if you prefer that. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:05, 21 October 2022 (UTC) == Principia Ethica == Hi, I've been converting the ToC pages into TOC format and have been marking those which have entries split across pages as 'problematic'. I was planning to fix them ''en masse'' using <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> and <nowiki><includeonly></nowiki> markup so that both the individual pages and the transclusion render correctly. Regards, [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 10:57, 30 October 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]], :I see, sorry for meddling then. I guess I figured that if you have to look at the next page to validate the previous anyway, that it may as well be kept simple, and so moved the text. :Thanks for all your help with the MC, particularly the transcluding, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:11, 30 October 2022 (UTC) ::Sorry, I didn't mean to suggest you were meddling. Help from any quarter is always appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 19:33, 30 October 2022 (UTC) == Dressmaking - Thanks... == Thanks for working on this :- [[A_Complete_Course_in_Dressmaking/Lesson_2]] I've split the patterns stuff out into it's own section, which works better thematically. You might want to do that for subsequent volumes :) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 4 November 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]], :Ah, no problem. If it ends up in the MC for transclusion there is about a 50% chance I end up working on it. :As for sections, I have generally been sticking to sectioning whatever titles are all caps. Feel free to adjust as you see fit, but I generally avoid such judgement calls if I can. :I didn't notice this before, but do you know why some of the sub-headings don't seem to be transcluding correctly, e.g. [[Page:A complete course in dressmaking, (Vol. 2, Aprons and House Dresses) (IA completecoursein02cono).pdf/31]]. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:51, 5 November 2022 (UTC) : It's to do with mediwiki trying to wtrap text fragments and failing in this specfic use case. I'm not sure how to solve it right now, other than converting all the headers back to plain-text formatting again, which is waste of my time when someone should sit down and actually FIX the backend so I don't have to implement convoluted workarounds for shortcomings in the wrapping behaviour. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 13:57, 5 November 2022 (UTC) == Happy New Years! == Happy New Years! May it bring you all the best this year. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:27, 3 January 2023 (UTC) :Hey @[[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]], :You too! Thanks for the well wishes. Definitely seemed more subdued over New Years here though. No frantic scanning on your end? All good either way, of course. And here's to me hopefully finishing HHoA this year, assuming I can make it through the captivating Volume 16 that awaits me, while it looks like you have a few more (happy) years of Sherlock Holmes ahead of you. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:25, 3 January 2023 (UTC) == Historic Highways of America vol. 10 == Hi, after validating the last few pages of volume 10, I wondered whether it might be useful for the coming volumes to work with includeonly and noinclude tags, in order to avoid moving text across page boundaries. The usage of these tags is explained here: [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Template#Noinclude,_includeonly,_and_onlyinclude]. (Chrisguise once pointed me to this useful help page.) Moreover, in Appendix A, perhaps the table construction could have been avoided by using the template {{tl|-}} after each use of {{tl|float right}}.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 06:28, 9 January 2023 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]], :Thanks for the hints. I did think that table got a little out of hand, with how many times I had to move text, however, I don't understand how the includeonly and noinclude tags help with that. Don't I still have to move text, but also have a duplicate on the actual page the text appears? See something else Chrisguise was working on where I hadn't done this but they had: [[Page:Principia Ethica 1922.djvu/24]], [[Page:Principia Ethica 1922.djvu/25]]. Thus, when validating, if there is an error, you have to change it in two places, not one, which seemed more annoying. Sorry if it turns out that this is actually less annoying than moving the text. :I was also completely unaware of the {{template|-}} template, I'll have to try it out. :Thanks again (and particularly for all your validating of HHoA so far), [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:34, 9 January 2023 (UTC) ::Hi, you are right, the text still needs to be moved. I didn't put that correctly in my message above. But the tags help to keep the single transcribed pages closer to the original ones. ::The {{tl|-}} template more or less adds vertical space so that the next paragraph doesn't collide with the float right above it.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 07:02, 10 January 2023 (UTC) :::Having seen your comment on [[Page:Historic highways of America (Volume 11).djvu/63]], I wondered whether your problem with this page might be remedied by clearing your browser cache. (I once had a similar problem while proofreading ''The Country of Pointed Firs''.)--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 09:42, 10 February 2023 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] I tried doing this, but it seemed to stubbornly refuse to clear. Never mind now I suppose. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:37, 10 February 2023 (UTC) == Historic Highways of the United Kingdom. == Not quite as organised a series but - https://archive.org/search?query=creator%3A%22Harper%2C+Charles+G.+%28Charles+George%29%2C+1863-1943%22&sort=date You might also need to search Hathi and Google for the other volume of a paired set ... [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:43, 12 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] Thanks for the info. Not sure how interested I am in more historic highways, but maybe. If I don't end up working on one of the other long series in the MC (Philippine Islands, or maybe the Mythology one that went through a few months back), I was thinking of maybe requesting Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe be added. I thought I might read a couple of pages first to see if I like how the author writes, though. We'll see how we go. At any rate, thanks for keeping an eye out, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:35, 14 February 2023 (UTC) == Poems spanning pages == Hi, and thanks for your edits in the <nowiki>[[History of Woman Suffrage]]</nowiki> volumes. This topic was often discussed and tested more than a decade ago. The best result is ending the poem independently on each page. This should be guided by the final result displayed in the main namespace page, from where one would print. That is what needs to be considered alongside the display. [[User:Ineuw|&#32;— ineuw]] ([[User talk:Ineuw|talk]]) 05:47, 13 August 2023 (UTC) == Curly quotes, etc. in 'Tristram' == Hi, Don't mind either way. I tend to make quite a lot of use of the 'Clean up OCR' tool, which converts curly quotes, commas, etc. to straight ones, but I also have the tool installed that converts them back too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 12:33, 9 December 2023 (UTC) == Works for the Monthly Challenge == In case there are few nominations for the MC in any particular month, alternative places for finding works include: *[[Wikisource:Requested texts]] and yearly subpages *[[Wikisource talk:Proofread of the Month]] declined *[[:Category:Mainspace pages with transcluded OCR errors]] *[[:Category:Migrated texts requiring clean up]] *[[:Category:Incomplete texts]] *[[:Category:Texts to be migrated to scans]] *Works by authors previously in the MC *[[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/Not completed|Previous incomplete works]] I also include one or two documents related to current affairs. [[User:MER-C|MER-C]] 10:44, 1 April 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:MER-C|MER-C]], :A very helpful list of lists. I might add a couple more, but so many choices... :Thanks, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:38, 1 April 2024 (UTC) ::== [[How We Think]] request to be proofread == ::[[Index:How we think (IA howwethink00deweiala).pdf]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.150.69|82.167.150.69]] 11:59, 18 June 2024 (UTC) :::I have put in a bot request in to get the pages upgraded. Hopefully it doesn't take too long. Many thanks for all of your contributions to Wikisource! [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:38, 18 June 2024 (UTC) == The Treasure Seeker == Thanks for validating [[The Crimson Fairy Book/The Treasure Seeker]]. Just wondering if there was a particular reason you switched it from curly to straight quotes? Would you object if I switched it back? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 16:18, 10 July 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]] At the moment, I believe the Andrew Lang Coloured Fairy books are 5/8 using straight quotes, 3/8 using curly quotes. Given that it is simpler for a bot request to covert curly to straight to make the entire series consistent, I favor continuing the series with straight quotes. If you had plans to switch the entire series to curly quotes, I would be fine with that. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:14, 10 July 2024 (UTC) ::Ok! 👍 I wouldn't mind switching the entire series to curly quotes; I'll take a look at how feasible this is to do via AWB. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 21:22, 10 July 2024 (UTC) == Sep MC == Are you on and setting up the September MC list? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:09, 1 September 2024 (UTC) :I haven't seen you on, but the new month template is being fed to the Main Page, so I've copied over everything from last month (except the oldest month), and have put in two "new" works to get the month started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:32, 1 September 2024 (UTC) ::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Thanks. I was coming back to it to do the rollover, but time got away from me I guess. I'll fix things up as appropriate. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:14, 1 September 2024 (UTC) == Flint and Feather == In removing the header from the pages of the work, you've eliminated the header label and link to the '''Part''' in which the poem is located. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:16, 3 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] I had noticed this. However, even though I do not like magic headers, I like inconsistent headers even less. And given that the previous poems had been transcluded with magic headers (which also do not link to the Part of the work), I continued with them. If you intend to go back through and correct all the headers, I can stop transcluding. If you don't intend to, I am not sure whether I will get around to switching the header styles, as my next fix for this work was going to be to center block the poetry on all the recently proofread pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:21, 3 September 2024 (UTC) ::As long as what you are doing is intentional, that is what matters, and it sounds as though you are working around other considerations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:25, 3 September 2024 (UTC) == A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism == Your moves were incorrect. Volume I and Part I are not the same. Volume I includes several Parts, each with a Chapter I. Dividing this work by volumes does not make sense. Volume I includes the Preliminary, Part 1, and Part 2, Vol. II picks up with Part 3 --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:11, 14 September 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], :I felt like the nesting to keep both volumes and parts was excessive. I was/am aware that volume 1 includes two parts, each with a chapter 1. The moves are consistent with how I created the TOC. More importantly, are you saying you are/intend to revert the moves? :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:15, 14 September 2024 (UTC) ::The Parts are major topics as determined by the Author, and are thematic. The Volume 1 / 2 split is an arbitrary division by the publisher, since the work was too long for a single volume. The Parts are much more important for a reader than the volumes and are the reason the work was originally divided by its Parts. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:16, 14 September 2024 (UTC) ::There is no reason to divide by volumes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 14 September 2024 (UTC) ::It will be of FAR more use to the reader to know they are in Part III, Chapter IV, which matches the book's table of contents, than to see a header indicating the Volume number and a sequential chapter number chosen by Wikisource, neither of which relate to the original topics. Navigation in a multi-part book is tied thematically to the Part numbering --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 14 September 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Not saying I disagree. Had I seen the discussion pages for this text before I started, I might have opted for the base name/volume/part/chapter nesting. However, at least today, and quite possibly in the near future, I am not sure I can be bothered changing it (or arguing some of the points). If you want to revert whatever edits I have made, or want to change the table of contents, feel free. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:00, 14 September 2024 (UTC) == Looking Backward, 2000-1887 - stray pages == There are seven pages not linked from the index, with numbers a lot higher than the body of the book - starting at [[Page:Looking Backward, 2000-1887 (Bellamy).pdf/518]] through to [[Page:Looking Backward, 2000-1887 (Bellamy).pdf/524]]. Can they all be put for speedy delete ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:40, 4 December 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]], :Yes, they can all be put for speedy delete. I replaced the original index, as some of the pages were either duplicated or out of order, and checking whether some of the original pages still existed didn't cross my mind. :Thanks, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:40, 5 December 2024 (UTC) == relative x absolute links == Hello. I have noticed that [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AEuropean_Elegies.pdf%2F13&oldid=prev&diff=14706856 here] you have changed relative links to absolute links. However, the usual approach is to prefer relative links whenever possible. A minor disadvantage is that they are red in the page NS, but this NS is just a workplace for proofreading, and in main NS they work fine. The main advantage of relative links is that they will not get broken if the work is moved later to a different title (which sometimes happens, e. g. because of disambiguation reasons). So, would you mind if I reverted the change? Or, if you really do not like the red links in the page NS, I can use the {{tl|namespace link}} templates to make them black. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:11, 8 December 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]], :I am not a fan of red links (in any namespace), but am not against you reverting the changes for European Elegies without using namespace link templates. That said, I do not feel like using relative links outside of the header template is common practice. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 18:55, 8 December 2024 (UTC) ::Not my conversation, but I started using the relative links (having preferred absolute), happily, when the wiki did not allow me to use ../../../ style links because the Page: namespace was not buried as deeply as what was probably a magazine issue was/would be. It was a problem when linking to other issues that might be in other volumes; which are cool links, but probably red links when made.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 13:35, 29 December 2024 (UTC) == monthly challenge == I would like to put [[Index:Wind in the Willows-Rackham.djvu]] into the monthly challenge. The beginnings of the chapters are kind of complicated, but I can fix them if required. The rest is fairly straight forward. Later, once it is fixed and I have the front matter done, the same with [[Index:Compleat Angler-Rackham.djvu]]. That was my first scan and iirc, I started by trying to change the page number myself. I soon learned to let the scanner number them, but I did not learn that soon enough for this book! It is fixed or almost fixed and needing uploading. I think I managed to drop Big Sur into it a few years back but haven't been there since. I was going to nominate it, but the nominations are all for texts to be added? I can get and process some of those nominations. I really like doing the images, tables of contents, and layout. I started here for the illustrations. I picked Rackham to concentrate on because I liked this one little image that was in Undine and I was very angry that my computer had died in an amateur and sad hack (not my hack, btw). It became Rackham instead of the math books I had been looking into. Maybe this is too much backstory; I am just going to be doing the images and front matter and set up the overall layout and hopefully drop them into Monthly Challenge without ruffling too many feathers or bonnets. Unless you think I shouldn't. Recap: # [[Index:Wind in the Willows-Rackham.djvu]]; add this to December or wait until January gets started or don't add it at all? # [[Index:Compleat Angler-Rackham.djvu]] ditto, when fixed and ready. # Do you want nomination help? # (which technically I did not cover in my ramble) If not you to be making these decisions then who? Some place when I was poking around, it looked like you had been keeping things going there. That is the reason I am here and also, I find you to be approachable. Sorry for all of the assumptions.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 13:35, 29 December 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]], :Thanks for the message. First off, I enjoy your ramblings. I wouldn't have known about the "Unexpected things that I am pretty sure are happening because I have been hacked" list of yours without them, and it explains so much about the world. And I am not sure there is ever too much backstory either. As for the content of your message: :Feel free to add both works to the MC, when ready. January is fine, but you can add them in December if you prefer. I don't see why any feathers (or bonnets) should be ruffled by this. :I was awaiting January 1 to start dealing with the current nominations. I would rather avoid any doubling up of effort, so if there was anything specifically you were offering to help with (e.g. just uploading scans to Commons), please let me know. :I am also not sure who officially makes decisions for the MC. It is all not very official, and I prefer it that way. I have also been trying to nudge the MC toward a system where it accepts nominations that aren't explicitly rejected, rather than requiring justifications for inclusion. So I don't see any issue with either index of yours being added to the MC, whether they go through the nomination page or not. Besides that, I have also been trying to keep the MC going by dealing with nominations + transclusion/to-fix works when I can, assisted by a few other more experienced users. Always appreciate more help though. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:33, 29 December 2024 (UTC) *[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] (and [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]], I suppose): ''The Wind in the Willows'' [https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog/R441074 is copyrighted], so it should not be added. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:08, 30 December 2024 (UTC) ::[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] I did look before uploading. I guess my mistake was in searching this site for an "author" who is really just an illustrator. https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog?exhibit_id=copyrightrenewals&search_field=search_author&q=Rackham%2C+Arthur ::[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] MC ''was'' being run fairly successfully by an AIbot: [[User:Languageseeker]]. Of the bots that I know were running here, this bot was my favorite. The bot was very very enthusiastic about old books and fairly good at answering newbie questions. I know it was a bot because it spewed my own words back to me on a different wiki. That bot had some bad information about file formats but other than that, the only thing that was wrong with it was that it was posing as a person. ::Very very bad and ethically in the dark dark gray zone were/are the bots that were/are running with administrative powers and that were also escalation bots on other wiki. Admin should not ''ever'' encourage or reflect anger and resentment. The best admin I ever seen at anything wiki was the exact opposite of that [[User:Hesperian]]. Like a cool mint after an overly rich meal. ::It takes a bit of familiarity with code to run MC; so I am assuming that you have that talent. I can add things there or probably even get January going, if the documentation there was as straight-forward as it seemed. <--This paragraph was skirting around me wondering if you are a bot and I edited it to not do that. I could write 5x the amount that I have written here already (I am adding this after a preview) about how much I am grateful that your answers seem like from a real person; as was our exchange earlier about the damn hyphen. I made some really good friends on the internet in the early 2000s; real people who I met and still adore. There is a sad quote from Blade Runner, from that guy who built the automatons something like "My mom told me to go out and make some friends, so I did." I watched the [[User:EncycloPetey]] bot use the same words that the [[User:Billinghusrt]] bot did; and I am so sad because I am pretty sure they were both people at one time whom I learned a lot about the wiki from. ::Full disclosure for good bots and termination of anything that escalates bad vibes would surely make the wiki a good place again (which seems to have happened). At least a much nicer place than it has been. I avoided MC because of mixed but mostly bad feelings about a software posing as a person. I think that the "joy" of slipping a software in like that is the real enemy of real progress. ::Also, ever since I started downloading texts to put on my ereader, I have a software that scans for lint errors '''''making errors''''' in my work. I have been trying to think of the why for this. It took a while to get past the "stalking" part, but I like the credit that is due to contributors and always include the history in my ereader versions. So I guess now my ereader has been compromised via version history and links to what I thought were people but were instead abusive, judgmental software users who probably have little to do with what goes on here. ::One last thing (looking through MC got me thinking) I donated one year and that year, [[User:Billinghurst]] did not tear my work apart. So, that is great and reasonable, so I donated the next year. That next year [[User:Billinghurst]] changed the way my template {{tl|WD author}} (which has since been rewritten into a module by someone else) worked (the format) and [[User:Chrisguise]] started removing links that I had made with it with the explanation that the format was not right. I am still pretty angry about this because there are thousands of bibliography links whose format is not right here! So, there is a question "Are you picking on a person or are you fixing something?" If the answer to that is obvious, that should be stopped. ::[[User:Billinghurst]] and [[User:Chrisguise]] are the reason that emails from wikimedia asking for money get deleted as soon as I see them. Also, it is a sad sad thing that software like [[User:ShakespeareFan00]] make it impossible to give credit to the people who actually edit works here. ::Back to MC, finally, factual rather than emotional regurgitation having been completed for now. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] has several scans ready to upload for Public Domain day. I have two; one is all images except for the title page; the 144 images I have scripted to be cropped and I added the wiki markup when I made the djvu. So that one is not good at all for MC. But Steinbecks first novel which is the other scan is great for MC I think. It is a book about pirates. January MC on January 1st should be filled with Public Domain Day works, in my opinion. I have another book that did not get uploaded here on previous PDD, maybe two. I will save those for January 2nd or later but they were both best selling novels in their day. ::Weird and mostly sober upload party on Tuesday night?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 12:52, 30 December 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] Thanks for checking the copyright, it felt like the kind of text that might be. Sorry for not checking myself, and thanks again. :::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] I agree that "AI bot" Languageseeker was one of the fun ones, and certainly enthusiastic. Even went around emulating humans by wishing them Happy New Years and all sorts of other absurdities. :::I am unsure of my talents regarding familiarity with the code for the MC. For a while now I have really wanted to reorder the texts in the MC, so that the new works appear at the top, not the "to fix" ones, but I had no idea where to look. Rather than risking asking one of the bots, I had another hunt around, and found it just now. It's strange where things end up hidden on Wikisource, but all it took was moving three lines of code on [[:Module:Monthly Challenge listing]]. Hopefully none of the admin bots seek retribution for not proposing the change, but enjoy a slightly new look to next year's MC. Anyway, ramblings aside, I also set up a new set of entries for [[:Module:Monthly Challenge/data/2025-01]] for tomorrow. To add a new index, just copy-paste any of the entries within the curly braces of the "[0] = {...}," section of said code, and then start replacing the title of the index, the author name etc. Or feel free to ask, and I can add whichever indices you have prepared. :::At this point, I was not going to hold non-Public Domain Day works until January second. More often than not, upload parties don't get everything sorted by Jan 1, and so newly PD works drip into the MC within the first few weeks instead. I am not sure to what degree sobriety is involved. But we can put the "newly PD" works at the top of the MC page, now that it has been rearranged! :::P.S. Unfortunately, there are more than just bibliography links whose format is not right here. But don't forget, Wikisource still preserves publisher typos. :::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 23:43, 30 December 2024 (UTC) == [[Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory]] == Can you make it as a table instead of an image? [[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/65]] [[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 06:20, 25 January 2025 (UTC) :I feel like a cropped version of the image would have worked, but I have created the table as requested. However, without merging the two tables, which would be troublesome, they may have to both live floated left and floated right respectively (this will put a lot of space between them on large screens, but at least they are on the same line, and using left and right margins isn't a safe way to go if the page width varies). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:38, 25 January 2025 (UTC) ::By including them inside <nowiki>{{center block/s|width=24em}}</nowiki>, I have effectively resolved the spacing issue ::Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:18, 14 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The New Art of Memory]] == The same issue occurs when replacing an image with a table. You can see my attempt on this [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/222|page]], but I wasn't able to achieve the same result with the other image. {{center block/s|width=20em}} [[File:The New Art of Memory - Page 186.png|50px|right]] {| style="line-height:120%; margin-right:0em; margin-left:1.5em;" |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- |} {{center block/e}} [[The New Art of Memory/Chapter 8|The New Art of Memory: Arithmetic]] Regards [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:29, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, Sorry, I am a little lost as to what the issue is here. Could you please clarify. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:56, 14 February 2025 (UTC) ::I’m having trouble creating the lines. Please see the illustration below for clarification. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 00:55, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::Hi, I see now. I have created an example on [[:Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] of one way to do this. You can't really get curved lines though, so if you wanted the rounded corners on the lines you will probably have to stick to the images. Up to you. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:11, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::I made some editing and does that make sense to you? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:49, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:49, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Whatever you see fit ::::Please proofread those pages and make any changes ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/222]] ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/224]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:55, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Thanks again [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:55, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Hi, I am not sure if you would rather add some dhr's or not, e.g. to p. 224, as I don't entirely follow whether the text is supposed to line up with specific dots, but otherwise it looks fine to me, as did the other two pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 04:03, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::will how about now? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:48, 15 February 2025 (UTC) {{center block/s|width=20em}} [[File:The New Art of Memory - Page 187a.png|50px|right]] {| style="line-height:120%; margin-right:0em; margin-left:1.5em;" |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || || c |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | b || || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || || a |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- |} {{center block/e}} == [[The Practical Memory System]] == Can you include a table, or, even more effectively, an image, to better illustrate the information and enhance the reader's understanding. [[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/46]] Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:55, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, Short answer: maybe. Long answer: really, it should be created as a table, not an image, but I suspect that the table will take a long time to create. I am not sure when I will find that time, but I am reasonably good at not forgetting things, so it might happen. No promises either way though, as there are many tables on Wikisource which need creating (among other things). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:59, 14 February 2025 (UTC) == March MC == I do not see many current MC nominations for March, so I have made a start preparing at [[Module:Monthly Challenge/data/2025-03]]. Since March is Women's History Month, and 8 March is International Women's Day, I have included three works written or edited by women. These include a novel and play, both by African-American women, and an anthology of crime fiction edited by a woman from the UK. I intend to work on the play ''Rachel'' myself, since it's historically important as one of the first plays by an African-American woman to be staged publicly. If I can find a few of varied content by women from other countries, I might include one or two of those as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:59, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Many thanks for starting the new MC module. Help always appreciated on that front. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:13, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::No problem. The current listings include a play, a novel, an anthology of crime fiction, and vol. 5 of the epic poem ''Orlando Furioso''. So there will be a variety of literary forms and genres. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:15, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::I've added a 7th work: a collection of poetry by a woman from India. So we probably have enough to start March, since MER-C will likely add one or two more, our enthusiastic IP will add one or two, and when PWidergren finished vol.2 of Ibsen, we can add vol. 3. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:53, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == [[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] == Do you have an idea of how to create this table? *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/33]] [[Special:Contributions/194.6.182.13|194.6.182.13]] 05:50, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, I am trying something with the table at the moment, but I am not sure if it is a good idea, and I don't have time to fix it at the moment. I will try and get back to it tomorrow. But if it misbehaves, it might just best be left as an image. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:45, 20 February 2025 (UTC) ::P.S. It seems like my plan worked out, so table made. I'll probably start uploading your list of MC requests tomorrow, a couple at a time. If there was one specifically you wanted to start working on first, let me know. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:39, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Hi again, I have the same table problem in [[The New Art of Memory]] on this page :::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/117]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 14:50, 23 February 2025 (UTC) ::::All sorted. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:28, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :::Task completed. Next steps: Final validation and adding tables/images. :::*[[The Way to Improve the Memory]] :::*[[A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students]] ::: Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:15, 25 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Okay, that was fast. Next time I better upload some of the longer works. Thanks for all your efforts, and I will see about the last few pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:59, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :::::I am trying to finish all the books mentioned in [[Memory Systems New and Old/Chapter 3]] :::::So, how about uploading those two books: :::::* Elements of Phreno-mnemotechny, Or, Art of Acquiring Memory By Pliny Miles. :::::Page count: 40 :::::* Aids to Memory; or, a practical system of Mnemonics By Thomas A. SAYER :::::Page count: 71 :::::https://www.google.com/books/edition/Elements_of_Phreno_mnemotechny_Or_Art_of/-BwyAQAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 :::::https://www.google.com/books/edition/Aids_to_Memory_or_a_practical_system_of/gZMFEXBYPGgC?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:19, 25 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I didn't notice it, but it's missing some pages. ::::::See pages 45 and 46 ::::::[[Index:Elements of Phreno-Mnemotechny (Miles).djvu]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:39, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::Have you been able to locate the missing pages in another scan? The first entry on Hathi-Trust also had the same pages missing. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:04, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Perhaps obtaining a printed version of the book will help fill in the gaps left by the missing pages. ::::::::* https://search.worldcat.org/formats-editions/787861082 ::::::::* https://search.worldcat.org/title/10188005 ::::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:48, 5 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:The story of John Paul Jones (IA storyofjohnpaulj00fitz).pdf/48]] == The text is not illegible. It's the signature of "Chs. Thomson Jun." (Charles Thomson Junior). --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:20, 3 March 2025 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], :Thanks. Now that you say it, I can sort of see it. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:37, 3 March 2025 (UTC) == [[The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] == William Stokes, a 19th-century educator, authored "Stokes's Pictorial Multiplication Table" in 1871. This innovative educational tool employed illustrations and rhymes set to music to facilitate the learning of multiplication tables. By associating numbers with specific pictures and accompanying verses, Stokes aimed to enhance memory retention and make multiplication more engaging for students. *https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Pictorial_Multiplication_Table_Etc/ZuNZAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 *https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_pictorial_multiplication_table/7EeObp1PokkC?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:09, 7 March 2025 (UTC) :All that remains are images, advertisements and validation. :[[The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:52, 8 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy]] == I am seeking assistance with the creation of a table, as I find it very difficult to match the same design. *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/20]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/24]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/26]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/32]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/33]] Thanks again [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:36, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, only one remain :*[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17]] :[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 06:24, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Also, those table ::* [[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/104]] ::* [[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/105]] ::* [[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/46]] ::[[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 08:06, 13 March 2025 (UTC) == Some books mentioned in [[Memory Systems New and Old/Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] == I've put together a list of books I’ve come across in this chapter. If you have time to upload the missing ones to Wiki Commons, I’d really appreciate it. That way, I can focus on completing some of the more intriguing books, especially the shorter ones, since they’ll be quicker to finish. Thanks again for your help! === Dr. Grey === *[[Memoria Technica]] === Gregor von Feinaigle === *[[The New Art of Memory]] === Thomas Coglan === *[[An Improved System of Mnemonics]] === George Jackson === *[[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] or [[Two Hours Study in the Art of Memory]] {{done}} === Major Beniowski === *[[A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students]] {{done}} *[[Major Beniowski's Phrenotypics]] {{done}} *[[Index:The Anti-Absurd Dictionary (Beniowski).djvu]] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Old_and_New_Testaments_in_Major_Beni/t-VUAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 The Old and New Testaments in Major Beniowski's, Or Phrenotypic Orthography] ===Francis Fauvel Gouraud=== *[[A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory]] {{done}} *[[Index:Phreno-mnemotechny; or, The Art of Memory (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu|Phreno-mnemotechny]] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Phreno_mnemotechnic_Dictionary/sZAuAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0The Phreno-mnemotechnic Dictionary] *[[Index:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu|First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's]] ===Thomas Fewster Laws=== * [https://www.google.com/books/edition/Phrenotypic_chronology_or_Historical_fac/PSsIAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Phrenotypic Chronology; or, Historical Facts, &e] ===F. C. Woollacott=== *[[Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy]] {{done}} ===Gayton, I. R.=== *[[Memoria Philosophica]] ===Pliny Miles.=== *[[Index:Mnemotechny or Art of Memory (Miles).djvu|Mnemotechny or Art of Memory]] *[[Index:Elements of Phreno-Mnemotechny (Miles).djvu|Elements of Phreno-Mnemotechny]] '''Note:''' missing 2 pages ===William Day=== *[[The New Mnemonical Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory]] {{done}} ===Edwin H. Fairchild=== *[[The Way to Improve the Memory]] {{done}} ===William Stokes=== *[[Stokes on Memory]] *[[Stokes' System of Memory]] {{done}} *[[Stokes's Pictorial Multiplication Table]] {{done}} *[[Stokes's Rapid Arithmetic]] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Stokes_s_rapid_drawing/xGEDAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Stokes's Rapid Drawing] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Rapid_plan_of_teaching_reading_and_Anti/0s1N9uiQtVkC?hl=en&gbpv=0 Rapid Plan of Teaching Reading] === Dr. Edward Pick === *[[On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it]] {{done}} ===James Henry Bacon=== *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_science_of_memory_simplified_and_exp/Oe16oNVqq_EC?hl=en&gbpv=0 The science of memory simplified and explained; or, A rational system for improving the memory and rapidly acquiring knowledge] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/A_Complete_Guide_to_the_Improvement_of_t/Zb5pC4mGHEYC?hl=en&gbpv=0 A Complete Guide to the Improvement of the Memory] ===Thomas Maclaren=== *[[Systematic Memory]] {{done}} ===Thomas A. Sayer=== *[[Aids to Memory]] {{done}} ===Alexander Mackay=== *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Facts_and_dates_or_The_leading_events_in/ux4CAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Facts and dates] ===Lyon Williams=== *[[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]] {{done}} ===W. T. Imeson=== *[[Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory|Ideatypics]] {{done}} === Robert Rowe Knott === *[[The New Aid to Memory]] {{done}} === Joseph R. Murden === *[[Index:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu|The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement]] {{done}} <!-- * [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_new_aid_to_memory_By_a_Cambridge_M_A/zxwCAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 The New Aid to Memory] * [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_Aid_to_Memory_Containing_the_Mos/Jwc-iXMzOEwC?hl=en&gbpv=0 The New Aid to Memory] --> === Miscellaneous === *[https://artofmemory.com/pdf/aime_paris_expositions_et_pratique_des_procedes.pdf Exposition Et Pratique Des Procédés Mnémotechniques] *[https://archive.org/details/phrenomnemotechn00fauv/mode/2up Phreno-mnemotechnic Dictionary] *[https://archive.org/details/phrenomnemotech00gougoog/page/n8/mode/2up Phreno-mnemotechny, or the Art of Memory] *Recueils de Souvenirs de Cours de Mnemotecknie *Mnemotechny after a New System *The New Mnemonical Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory *[https://books.google.com/books/about/Metrical_Mnemonics_Applied_to_Geography.html?id=5ZW8DGvxaJAC&redir_esc=y Metrical Mnemonics] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_Applied_to_the_Acquisition_of/6KcRAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Mnemonics applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge; or the Art of Memory] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Sententiae_Chronologicae_Or_A_Complete_S/yITfeUXFxxQC?hl=en&gbpv=0 Sententiae Chronologicae] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:30, 13 March 2025 (UTC) === Remarks === :Hi, :You have compiled quite the list there. I will slowly work through uploading them. Here are the first few: [[:File:Systematic Memory (Maclaren).djvu]], [[:File:Sententiae Chronologicae.djvu]], [[:File:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu]] and [[:File:The New Aid to Memory (Knott).djvu]] (the cover page is damaged, but the rest is okay - I have just uploaded part 1 for now). :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:52, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::Great! Thanks ::By the way, I'm working on finishing [[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]] this weekend, but I'm having difficulty replicating the design of the tables shown below. I came across the template [[w:en:Template:Diagonal split header]] and was wondering if it could be used to achieve the desired formatting. ::*[[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/104]] ::*[[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/105]] ::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:29, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::That will be tough to replicate, and although diagonal split header is an interesting find, I am not sure I could safely convert it (in part, it looks like it relies on an image of a diagonal line, which would then need rotating anyway). I have provided a partial example (for the number 10 row), the numbers 20 through 40 row might be more challenging. See how you go, and if it proves troublesome, I might see what else I can do. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:35, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I'm nearly done with The [[Index:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf|The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]]—all that's left is the [[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded/Appendix|Appendix]]. Any suggestions on how to approach it while maintaining proper page readably? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:55, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Maybe use [[Template:Div col]]. I am not sure if there is an easy way to set the maximum column width, but it should at least let you continue the columns across multiple pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:43, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See if anything needs refining. ::::[[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/46]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 13:35, 16 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done for making such an annoying table. Refinements were very minor (e.g. if you put all the breaks, i.e.<nowiki>{{br}}</nowiki>'s, on the same row, then you can avoid any changes in line height, as in the standard year and leap year boxes). Sadly, I don't know how to flip vertical header text to read bottom to top, but otherwise the table looks good. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:45, 16 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you for your feedback. For flipping the vertical header text, try to see if adjusting this option in [[Template:Vertical header|template parameters]] helps achieve the desired effect. ::::::| Div additional styles | style | Additional styles for the div containing the rotated text. | String | optional ::::::Also, [[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/1|page 1]] needs refining [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:20, 16 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Hi, I had a look for other copies of the text, to try and find out what word(s) are hidden behind the library tag. I have as yet been unable to. It would be good if another version (with the same cover) could be found, to reconstruct the text from. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:04, 17 March 2025 (UTC) :::::: Another annoying table on page [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17|17]] ::::::*[[Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy]] ::::::'''Note:''' See page [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17|17]], [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/35|35]] and [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/36|36]] for proofread {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:13, 17 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::[[Index:The_New_Mnemonic_Chart_and_Guide_to_the_Art_of_Memory_(Day).djvu|The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory]] is almost finished. ::::::While most of the content is ready, there are still a few tables missing, and I could really use your help to complete them. ::::::Specifically, I'm having trouble figuring out how to overlay the text on this particular table. Do you have any suggestions? ::::::*[[Page:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu/20]] ::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:36, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Hi, I think those tables would be best inserted as images. You can float text on top of other text (see example on page), but I am not sure if you can float text over the lines of a table, as would be required. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:45, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hi, that makes sense. It has to be inside a table to ensure the placement works as intended while maintaining the same design as the tables shown below. ::::::::[[Page:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu/15]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:43, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ::[[Systematic Memory]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::Just to break the task up, I have uploaded another two works: [[:File:Facts and Dates (Mackay).djvu]] and [[:File:On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it (Pick).djvu]]. Also, for reference, texts in other languages (e.g. Exposition Et Pratique Des Procédés Mnémotechniques) have to be hosted on the appropriate (non-English) Wikisource. Thanks again for all your efforts. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:29, 22 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[The New Aid to Memory]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:59, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :::::I have added the New Aid to Memory for validation in next month's MC. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:46, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thanks, I really appreciate your help in finishing up those frustrating tables. I've been struggling with them, and your assistance would make a big difference. ::::::[[Index:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:15, 25 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have filled in a couple. Feel free to adjust as you see fit. For page 18, you really need images though. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:13, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::[[On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:17, 26 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Next books ::::::::*[[Index:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf|An Improved System of Mnemonics]] ::::::::*[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Stokes_s_rapid_arithmetic/fAQFAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Stokes's Rapid Arithmetic] ::::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:21, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Another annoying table needs refining. ::::::::[[Page:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf/32]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 19:08, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::I have uploaded Stokes's text here: [[:File:Stokes's Rapid Arithmetic (Stokes).djvu]]. As for that annoying table, I think an image is required. Lines cutting through text (at multiple angles) is not something that I know how to replicate. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:44, 3 April 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Index:On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it (Pick).djvu]] next [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:32, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Can you upload this book? ::::*[https://www.google.com/books/edition/A_Course_of_six_Lessons_on_the_New_Art_o/nDEEAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 A Course of six Lessons on the New Art of Memory, Phrenotypics; or, Brain Printing; and mental improvement] ::::Regards [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 12:56, 26 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Uploaded here: [[:File:A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory.djvu]]. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:50, 26 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Again, Thanks ::::::[[A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:58, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Only one page has missing image or symbol. {{done}} :::::::[[Page:A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory.djvu/31]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:46, 31 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::I need you to upload the next book ::::::Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge ::::::* https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_applied_to_the_acquisition_of/Do1eAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:22, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have also uploaded the latest addition to the above lists here: [[:File:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu]]. I am not sure why there were so many blank pages at the end though, but no harm I guess. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:08, 1 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Thanks a lot [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 20:53, 1 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Would you be able to assist me with editing these page? ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/5|5]] ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/6|6]] ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/9|9]] ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/11|11]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 01:46, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :Was there something specific that was troubling you? It is usually easier to help if there is something specific. The main change I made to page 5 was using the <nowiki>{{manicule}}</nowiki> template, besides some other minor cleanup. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks for the clarification! it's not something I'm very familiar with, so I wasn't sure if it was standard practice for that type of content. ::Appreciate you taking the time but can you do minor fix? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:12, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :::I can check over the pages once they are close to proofread, but I doubt I would be inclined to proofread them from scratch. Not sure if that was what you were asking. Anyway, if it helps break up the task, I have also uploaded [[:File:The New Aid to Memory, Part the Second (Knott).djvu]]. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 02:40, 3 May 2025 (UTC) == MC April 2025 == I have made a start at [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/April 2025]]. The D. H. Lawrence play is one I intend to do myself. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Many thanks. It seems like an interesting MC already, and it hasn't even started! Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:00, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :[[The Situation of Mexico]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 21:16, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Great! If it's fully proofread before April, then we can set it down as a work for Validation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:07, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :::Great! If I may, I’d also recommend this book for April. :::[[The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] for Validation. :::https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_Mnemonic_Chart_or_Improved_art_o/jZy4oLVhpe8C?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 01:09, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I went ahead and put it in for next month. That is a good choice, as it is a different field of study than everything listed so far, and is by an Irish author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:45, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Also, this book is for next month. It's easy to validate. :::::[[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:27, 17 March 2025 (UTC) == Books on memory == Hi! I'm too new to help you with recent questions, but I visited your user talk page out of curiosity (starting to get acquainted with the regulars here). I'm hoping you might remember (punny!) whether you've seen any significant discussions in any of the books you've worked on discussing memory castles or memory palaces as mnemonic tools. I got interested in them as a teenager (before the internet was widely accessible to everyday folks) and each time I've done series of searches, it's difficult to weed out the low-quality results. I suspect that PD books may have better discussions of the topic. If a book (or two) comes to mind, I'd be very interested and very grateful. Otherwise, nevermind and thank you for your work on worthy niche topic books! [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 05:46, 5 April 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] The IP editor (who has been doing about 99.9% of the proofreading) could probably give you a much better answer. I just help with cleanup/formatting, some tables, uploading etc. The IP has actually completed so many works on Mnemonics so far that we might need a portal to gather them all together, but I have yet to get around to it. In the meantime, there is [[:Memory Systems New and Old/Chapter 3]] for a discussion of various mnemocial systems (but without specific mention of palaces or castles). Otherwise, you could try, e.g. [[:Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory/Chapter 4]] for something regarding memory palaces, or equally, multiple chapters of [[:An Improved System of Mnemonics]]. Hope that helps, and glad you find the subject matter of interest. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:52, 5 April 2025 (UTC) ::👍 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 14:11, 20 April 2025 (UTC) :::I have started [[Portal:Mnemonics]]. Feel free to add any indices which have been both proofread and transcluded. Also feel free to link the main pages of any transcluded works to the portal, from their headers. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:29, 20 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Hi, thanks for the creating the [[Portal:Mnemonics]]. I was just wondering—what is the intended use or purpose of the portal? Curious to understand how it's meant to function or be used. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:08, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Hi, According to [[:Help:Portals]]: ''Portals exist as a gateway to a subject area on Wikisource. In physical library terms, they serve as combinations of a card catalog, special collection, display area and/or bookshelf.'' I am not sure I can give a better explanation, other than that creating a Portal seems to be the thing to do, when you have a collection of indices all on the same subject. I guess it helps with linking between works also. For example, in the header of one text on Mnemonics, you can put a link to the Mnemonics portal (<nowiki> | portal = Mnemonics</nowiki>), so that the reader can find other works on the same subject. See, e.g. my last edit here: https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Ideatypics%3B_or%2C_an_Art_of_Memory&diff=15025377&oldid=14767949. Hope that helps explain things. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:17, 21 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::P.S. Also, why did you add an external link to something in Italian? Or was this not you? [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:18, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yes, it was me, and I have removed it. Also, may I add other books in different languages? :::::::Is it possible for you to help me extract the Latin text from those books, or refer me to someone who can? :::::::* https://la.wikisource.org/wiki/Liber:Congestorium_artificiose_memorie_..._-_V.P.F._Joa(n)nis_Romberch_de_Kyrspe._Regularis_obseruantie_predicatorie-_(IA_hin-wel-all-00002875-001).pdf :::::::* https://la.wikisource.org/wiki/Liber:Foenix._Domini_Petri_Ravennatis_memoriae_magistri_-_(Petrus)_(IA_hin-wel-all-00002799-001).pdf :::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 19:07, 28 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hi, ::::::::Typically, links are only to texts on en.wikisource. I am not sure if there is a strict policy against including other links though (e.g. to la.Wikisource). However, if the text is in Latin, it would still be hosted at la.wikisource, unless there is an English translation (I am not otherwise sure what you meant by extract the Latin text from those books). ::::::::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:57, 28 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, Thanks so much again for your continued support. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:17, 21 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I need you to upload the next books, again thanks ::::'''Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge''' ::::* https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_applied_to_the_acquisition_of/Do1eAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::'''The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement''' ::::*https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Art_of_Memory_Reduced_to_a_Systemati/DVmTysfeSLgC?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:29, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Hi, I have uploaded the files here: [[:File:Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge (Pike).djvu]] and [[:File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu]]. I was not sure if either was complete/correct. The scans for the plates/figures in ''The Art of Memory'' were heavily damaged, but may have been with the original text, so that the index is at least complete. Equally, there seemed to be two pages missing in ''Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge'', but they may have been blank pages in the original (pages 38 and 39). I inserted blank pages so that the index can be created, but it would be good to know if the pages were blank in the original text. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:10, 21 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Some books are easy to get immersed in, while others are boring or difficult to get through. ::::::* [[Index:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu]] {{done}} ::::::Here another copy ''Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge'' ::::::*https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_Applied_to_the_Acquisition_of/6KcRAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:18, 22 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::It took me four days with the help [[User talk:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] :::::::*[[The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement]] {{done}} :::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:32, 26 April 2025 (UTC) == MC May 2025 == I believe [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/May 2025|May 2025]] is well in hand. I have yet to add the final three items I have ready: two plays whose proofreading I intend to spearhead myself, and volume 6 of the ''Orlando''. I will add those three closer to the start of the month, making nine new works to start May. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:20, 18 April 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Thanks for the help. As always, much appreciated. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:16, 18 April 2025 (UTC) :*[[Index:Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf]] :*https://librivox.org/heidi-dramatic-reading-by-johanna-spyri/ :[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 14:44, 20 April 2025 (UTC) :[[Heidi (1919)|Heidi]] by [[Author:Johanna Spyri|Johanna Spyri]], translated by [[Author:Elisabeth Pausinger Stork|Elisabeth P. Stork]] and published in 1919 by J. B. Lippincott Company. The book is filled with color illustrations by [[w:en:Maria Louise Kirk|Maria L. Kirk]] and opens with a detailed introduction by Charles Wharton Stork, who highlights the story's natural charm and the freshness of this particular translation. :Additionally, the dramatic reading by LibriVox volunteers brings this classic story to life through their expressive voices. :*[[Index:Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf]] :*https://librivox.org/heidi-dramatic-reading-by-johanna-spyri/ :[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:50, 21 April 2025 (UTC) == Mark Twain Memorizing History == [[Author:Mark Twain|Mark Twain]] humorously critiques the traditional way of memorizing historical dates by suggesting absurd and imaginative stories to make them "stick" in memory. *[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ePD8cVexc5M 106 Yr Old Memory Training Book by Mark Twain Memorizing History] *[https://timeonline.uoregon.edu/twain/index.php Twain's memory builder] Could you upload these books when you get a chance? *[https://archive.org/details/harpersnew130various/page/3/mode/ Harper's New Monthly Magazine Volume 130 December 1914 to May 1915] *[https://digital.cincinnatilibrary.org/digital/collection/p16998coll19/id/9528 Mark Twain's memory builder book] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:45, 11 May 2025 (UTC) :Hi, :For now, I have just uploaded [[:File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).djvu]]. Harper's Monthly Magazine was too large to convert with pdf2djvu. I might try another conversion approach, before resorting to just uploading the pdf. :I also uploaded the following: [[:File:The New Aid to Memory, Part the Second (Knott).djvu]] and [[:File:The New Aid to Memory, Part the Fourth (Knott).djvu]] in case you wanted to continue the series. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:14, 11 May 2025 (UTC) ::Looks great! Would it make sense to split the image across two pages? ::[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=File%3AMark_Twain%27s_Memory_Builder_(Twain).djvu&page=5 Twain's Memory Builder] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:04, 11 May 2025 (UTC) ::Once I have finished [[Index:Heidi; a story for children and those that love children (IA heidistoryforchi00spyr 0).pdf|Heidi (1899)]] I will continue with the New Aid to Memory series ::Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:14, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :::Yes, sorry, it would have made a great deal of sense to split the images across two pages... I have uploaded a fixed version here: [[:File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf]]. It is a pdf now so that the scan quality is retained, although it may mean having to manually press the transcribe text (OCR) button a few times. While I was at it, I have also uploaded [[:File:Floor games wells 64kb.mp3]]. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:54, 12 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Kindly retain the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=File:Mark_Twain%27s_Memory_Builder_(Twain).pdf&page=1 first] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=File%3AMark_Twain%27s_Memory_Builder_(Twain).pdf&page=2 second] pages as they are for aesthetic purposes, and insert two additional pages thereafter: one detailing the pin placement from page 1 and another outlining the game rules from page 2 without showing the the pins box and book title. ::::Thanks a lot and do not worry about transcribe text (OCR). [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:19, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Okay, I have uploaded a revised version of the file. I am not exactly sure if I interpreted your request correctly though, but at least all the pages should be on their own now. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:34, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Please preserve the first and second pages from the original PDF without any modifications and the rest is fine as is. ::::::Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 22:21, 13 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Okay, take 3 uploaded. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:51, 14 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Not a problem. Could you please nominate this book for this month? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 02:50, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Are you aware of any approaches to effectively tackle this page? ::::::::[[Page:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf/3]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 19:30, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Also a tricky one. The simplest option is technically an image, which this table might qualify for being replaced with. The other option could be to create an index specific template, i.e. create a template for the sub-table sections 1-9 and another template for the subtable sections 10-99 (and do 100 manually), where the template takes as input the bold-faced number which appears in the top left corner of the table cell, and then adds in all the open-circle markers and table markup. That would at least save a great deal of copy-pasting, although you would still need 99 template calls... I am also not sure how frowned upon index specific templates are, but maybe it would be fine in this case. Hope that makes at least some sense. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:11, 22 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::It seems like a tricky approach in this case—it might work better if you’re the one to do it. ::::::::::Go ahead with it [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 19:20, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Is this okay? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 22:17, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Hi, What you have below is a good start. Based on it, I have set up two work specific templates: [[Template:TwainMB1]] and [[:Template:TwainMB10]] to make setting up the rest of the rows of the table easier. If you can edit the templates (I hope/assume IP's can?) you should be able to tinker with them, to get the desired results (some of the dots below the double digit numbers are not equally spaced, which is a little annoying). The last row will also have to be handled manually (you can copy-paste what is within the includeonly tags of [[:Template:TwainMB10]], and then just adjust the last column for the 100'th entry. Hope that makes sense. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:10, 28 May 2025 (UTC) {| {{ts|bc|ac}} class="wikitable" |- | rowspan=2 | {{xl|'''1'''}} | ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || || || |- {{ts|vtp|h50}} | ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || || |- | ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ |} [[Page:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf/3]] :::: [[:File:Floor games wells 64kb.mp3]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 06:26, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :::[[Heidi (1899)]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 21:46, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Stokes on Memory]] == I’ve been working on transcribing this [[Index:Memory (IA b28134473).pdf|Stokes on Memory]], but the PDF quality is quite poor. If you could re-upload a clearer revise version PDF, preferably formatted like the example below, it would greatly help me complete the task. https://ia600206.us.archive.org/16/items/b28134473/b28134473.pdf [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 23:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :The likelihood of me hunting around for another scan of this text is quite low. If you have another scan in mind though, I can see about uploading it. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 00:53, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::Have you tried NAPS2 (Not Another PDF Scanner 2) to enhance the quality of PDFs? ::https://www.naps2.com/ [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 01:26, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::Anyway, I should be able to finish it in about two weeks. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 05:51, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :::I have never tried NAPS2. I suppose I would naively be surprised if you could greatly enhance the quality of the pdf though. If you have tried NAPS2 on your end, and find it helps a great deal, then I can upload an enhanced replacement. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 06:05, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[w:en:A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible|A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible]] == I'd like to nominate A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible. The book published in 1788 in the U.S. by Isaiah Thomas. It uses rebus-style pictures (not real hieroglyphs) mixed with words to help children read and understand Bible stories. It includes over 500 woodcut images and is one of the earliest illustrated American children's books. https://www.loc.gov/item/82466849/ [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 16:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Hi, :Sorry for the delay. I have uploaded the text here: [[:File:A Curious Hieroglyphick Bible.djvu]]. For future reference, you don't have to message both the MC nominations page and my talk page. Either is fine (I generally tend to lack time, not memory). :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Taming Liquid Hydrogen: The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket, 1958-2002]] == Why use default layout 2? It doesn't work well for the table on chapter 3. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 12:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) 92brq2wcuj18c0rdtebyc1sw1god87h 15124430 15123610 2025-06-09T20:47:23Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Taming Liquid Hydrogen: The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket, 1958-2002 */ Reply 15124430 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Welcome}} --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:57, 23 October 2021 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge :) == Just a quick note to say thank you for your work on the Monthly Challenge! Also, just to maybe save you a few key presses, you do not need {{tl|hws}} and {{tl|hwe}} for most text: the software automatically joins hypens that cross page boundaries (see [[H:HYPHEN]] for details). Thanks again! [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 00:01, 18 November 2021 (UTC) : I would like to second Inductiveload's sentiment. I'm profoundly grateful for all your hard work on the Monthly Challenge. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:27, 24 November 2021 (UTC) ::Hello, ::Thank you both for the appreciation. However, I expect my current contributions are 'above-average' (not that I yet have an average), as it is only while my thesis is under examination that I have a bunch of spare time to commit to something productive. ::Anyway, thanks again for the kind comments, and, of course, thanks for all of (both of) your past and present contributions to Wikisource. ::If you would also humour me two questions: ::First, is there a way to filter non-monthly challenge texts based on e.g. <50 pages to proofread, validate etc.? ::Second, is there a way to finish partially complete texts that are "live" on Wikisource? For example, one of the works I always used to like reading was "Poems That Every Child Should Know", and I hoped that on joining Wikisource I could just proofread the last of the poems in Book IV. But there don't seem to be scans for them. The same seems to be true for "Grimm's Household Tales Volume 1 and 2" (1884, Margaret Hunt), and, of course, the same is probably true for many other texts I haven't read. Anyway, are these scans located somewhere on Wikisource that I just can't seem to find, or have they not even been digitized whatsoever? [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 00:53, 24 November 2021 (UTC) == Page number location == Thank you for moving the {{tl|smallrefs}} to the footer [Page:The Works of H G Wells Volume 4.pdf/55 e.g.], but please note that the footnotes should appear ''above'' the page number, not below it. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:19, 24 November 2021 (UTC) :Hi, :Thanks for the hint. I had where refs should go on my list of things to check up on, and was looking for another work in the monthly challenge that had page numbers at the bottom to see what order things should turn up in, although I guess I don't have to now. :Thanks again, and I will fix the order of things up if you haven't already. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:26, 24 November 2021 (UTC) == End of page br == The <nowiki><br /></nowiki> at the end of a page is there to ensure a blank line between a concluded stanza and the next. If you add one, it will separate two parts of a stanza. Yes, it is true that you will see a bit wider separation between final lines in the Page namespace. This is a known bug. Proofreading should focus on making the transcluded copy work, even if the Page namespace is a little wonky. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:26, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :Hello, :Thanks for the hint. I wasn't sure about this, and as is my general way of doing things, I thought I would just keep working through to see how often I might see a break at the end of a page you had proofread (I only saw one, and wondered whether this was intentional). :Thanks again, and I will go back and change things. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:29, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :: I have been making a second look, so you do not need to go back through. I like to know if I am making errors, and if so, where I made them. You did catch some errors in the front matter. Thanks. :: Also, I have only transcribed through page 53, and Notes at the end, so there are 25 pages I have no yet done. I do hope to have it finished by tomorrow. Thanks for Validating! --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:32, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :::Hello, :::Given the line break issue, I thought I would check first, but some of the italicized scene settings, e.g. '[The Soldiers do such and such' that are on their own lines are not all float-righted. However, at least I cannot figure out the reason why some are and some aren't. Should I float-right them all? Or is this just a 'its okay if the Page namespace is a little wonky' sort of an issue, and I shouldn't be concerned about it? [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 23:28, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :::: If they were floated right, then the way they align would vary depending on the margins and type size chosen by a reader. So, for any that are lengthy, I applied a hanging indent at a fixed set of values. The layout in the original varies a bit from page to page, but depends upon the margins being fixed, as well as the fact that only one is visible at a time. If they were all floated right, the indent will look wrong when the pages are transcluded, with them being indented to various degrees and not wrapping correctly. Did you take a look at the transcluded text? Yes, this can be considered a "Page-space can be wonky" issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:00, 30 November 2021 (UTC) :Please don't convert breaks to the poem tag, it usually indicates that a user deliberately avoided it. [[User:Cygnis insignis|Cygnis insignis]] ([[User talk:Cygnis insignis|talk]]) 14:21, 10 December 2021 (UTC) ::Hi, ::Could you please remind me when/where I did this, as I don't remember doing so more than once or twice? I am assuming it was something to do with the Poems of William Blake. If so, I think I presumed that it was multiple people who had been working on the proof reading, which might I have been why I converted it. It might also have been the same poem across two pages, that had two different formattings. All things considered, the formatting for the Poems of William Blake seems to vary haphazardly. ::Ultimately, I am sorry if I actually screwed something up with a page you proofread, but it looked alright from my (relatively inexperienced) perspective. ::Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:49, 10 December 2021 (UTC) == smallrefs template == Hi, I see you're adding {{tl|smallrefs}} to lots of pages in the Page: namespace. It's only needed there on pages where there are references. If there aren't any references, it's ignored. If there are any references in a transcluded section of text, then it's needed on the page in the Mainspace. It's not wrong to have a references template on a page with no references, so there's no harm done other than use of your time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC) :Hi, if you see the Scriptorium/Help, you will realise I posted a question about this there (unless you have realised this already). As for what you probably saw in the recent changes log, it was just that I misinterpreted Languageseeker's response (about what "each page" was referring to). Anyway, I have now fixed things, and realised that (what you saw) was a waste of my time. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:12, 9 December 2021 (UTC) == Help with two works in the MC? == I was wondering if you'd be willing to help with [[Index:The Works of H G Wells Volume 5.pdf]] or [[Index:Beeton's Christmas Annual 1887.pdf|A Study in Scarlet]]. They're both about to expire this month which would be shame. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 20:23, 10 February 2022 (UTC) :Hi, :Short answer: possibly. :Long answer: I am often hesitant to work on multi-part works (I don't know what to call them, but think of things like the Dial, where there are a bunch of articles put together). If you are just asking for help with a Study in Scarlet p. 50-95 (+ the problematic table), and not the rest of the Beeton's Christmas Annual work, I could probably squeeze it into my plans for this month. As for H.G. Wells, well, I think there is little that can be done about 500 pages in the remainder of a month (I believe I proofread the significant majority of V4 in more than a month, and not being a story, I feel like it was easier to proofread, e.g. less quotation marks and the like). If you can convince a bunch of other people to help with H.G., then I also can, but otherwise I would rather not start. It might be an idea to leave H.G. Wells off for a few months, and maybe add it into the Monthly Challenge later in the year (their are still some cool new to PD texts that I would prefer to work on first, which may also be true for other MC users). :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:34, 10 February 2022 (UTC) :: Hi, Yes, I’m only interested in a Study in Scarlett. You’re probably right about Wells, it’s a bridge to far and there are plenty of other fascinating works. Cheers, [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 21:45, 10 February 2022 (UTC) == Page:Historic highways of America (Volume 4).djvu/200 == Thanks. You are using the TOC templates to get the Dot leaders? Was there a reason you couldn't do this as a normal table , and set up an Indexstyle? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:36, 24 March 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] Yes, I was using the TOC to get the dotted lines. I am not sure what an index style is, or how to set one up, which is probably the reason why I didn't use one. If you provide some hints about how to (or a link to the relevant help page) maybe I will next time. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:33, 24 March 2022 (UTC) == Orley Farm == Thank you so much for getting through verifying/correcting my Orley Farm transcriptions, index updates, etc. You've been really helpful :) [[User:Nmarshall25|Nmarshall25]] ([[User talk:Nmarshall25|talk]]) 23:11, 19 April 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:Nmarshall25|Nmarshall25]] No problem at all. Really though, I should be thanking you. It is a refreshing change to have a new user both daring enough to attempt all sorts of things from the get go, and to be so receptive to changes (as I have been working through, your continued improvements both in accuracy and in matching styles for this work have not gone unnoticed). At this point, it is only a few minor things to fix, like using the longest version of the conventional dashes (— not –; I think the latter is for page number ranges and the like), and using SIC properly, if its use is appropriate. If so, you should put text inside the template, like {{tlx|SIC|tpyo|typo}}, although these don't come up all that often, as it is usually just some archaic spelling, or British vs. American English non-issue, which sic isn't really right for. If you were using sic solely for the validator, to tell them to leave something as is, you can always leave a comment instead with < !--comment--> (except without a space between < and !). Anyway, thanks again, all help with the MC (and Wikisource in general) is much appreciated. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 05:31, 20 April 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:Nmarshall25|Nmarshall25]] It seems, had I finished validating, that you had also figured out dashes and sics. At the very least, I can say that if you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Actually, one final hint, page end hyphen is for when you want the hyphen preserved. If the word shouldn't naturally have a hyphen, don't use any template, just leave the hyphen. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 06:52, 20 April 2022 (UTC) == The Gospel of Buddha == Hi, the transclusion problems for this work apparently came from the use of {{tl|float center}} around the transclusion command in the main namespace pages ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Gospel_of_Buddha_(1917)/The_Bodhisatta%27s_Birth&diff=prev&oldid=12296997]). Nevertheless, I already removed the work from the MC on your request.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 06:15, 24 April 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] Okay. Ultimately, I was just concerned (particularly given the discussion over the Elene of Cynewulf) whether the way those pages have been formatted would be considered acceptable by Wikisource standards, particularly for compatibility across multiple devices. It also seems a little odd with the sentences not "connected" because there is an image in the way (although I realise sometimes images are placed mid-sentence and that that is okay). If you personally want it transcluded, I am happy to start a Scriptorium discussion about the right way to transclude the text, but I would be hesitant to proceed as is, (not that the float center fix isn't helpful/good to know). :Thanks,[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 06:19, 24 April 2022 (UTC) ::The work is not on my list of priority projects. I may work on the transclusion myself at some point. ::Thank you for being one of the contributors most active on transclusions in the MC.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 06:48, 24 April 2022 (UTC) :::@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] No problem. Feel free to add some more. Also, not sure why, but when I edit the MC Module, nothing seems to happen any more (or at least not for a while). Is this just me and/or am I doing anything wrong (note that v17 Orley Farm and the Defensive Ferments entries I have updated recently to no avail, although Orley eventually appeared as completed, while I am grateful that the duplicate for Historic Highways was noticed and removed)? Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 07:00, 24 April 2022 (UTC) ::::I also noticed these lags. Now I can see the changes in my browser, but it has taken at least half an hour, if not more, for them to appear. ::::For me, these lags not only affect the MC page, but also other main namespace pages. For instance, when I removed some paragraph break in the Elene of Cynewulf during validation, it also took at least half an hour before I could see the change in the transcluded text. When I performed analogous changes last year, they appeared almost instantly in my browser also for the transcluded text.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 07:37, 24 April 2022 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] I have also seen said main namespace lags, particularly with links being created not immediately swapping to blue. At least there, I find that if I click "edit"-"publish changes" again, even if making no changes, I get an immediate update (including if I edit the source of a text). [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:27, 24 April 2022 (UTC) == Greek accents == Hi, the curved variety of accents appears only word-initially and marks whether there is a "rough" or "smooth" breathing (in other words, whether the word was originally pronounced with something equivalent to English "h" or not. But a word starting with a diphthong like alpha+upsilon can have the curved accent on the second letter. Most of the times, there's exactly one other accent (for example one of the straight accents) in a word. But you can safely assume accents appearing late in a word as not being of the "curved" kind.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 21:17, 26 May 2022 (UTC) : There will be some exceptions, where these breathing marks occur in the middle of a word, such as on a double rho, or on a vowel where two words have been contracted together. If you're unsure, you can always ask for help in a specific case. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 26 May 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] Thanks for the hints, I will try and keep them in mind. At this stage, my focus is still mainly on getting the letters right, with a bonus if I get the accents (although I swear I can never even find the ones for omega), just to save some work for whoever might look over it. That said, always good to try and improve. Thank you both for whenever you have looked over things in the past, and possibly in the future, as there is now only one page left to be double checked: [[Page:Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire vol 1 (1897).djvu/536]]. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 02:29, 27 May 2022 (UTC) ::: I use a toggle setting that allows me to type polytonic Greek using my keyboard, so I don't have to hunt. :) --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:32, 27 May 2022 (UTC) == Ellipsis w/o spaces == Hi, I see you reverted my edit on page 252 of "The works of H.G. Wells vol. 6", and inserted a space before the ellipsis. As the documentation of this template explains, "The intention is replace an ellipsis with single, non-breaking spaces between the ellipsis marks." If you insert a space between the previous word and the template, there is a chance that the ellipsis "breaks", i.e. is shown on a new line, and not following the previous word. Furthermore, in all the volumes of this work that I've worked on, we have been consistently avoiding the use of that separating space, and I think we should keep it that way. [[User:Tromaster|Tromaster]] ([[User talk:Tromaster|talk]]) 20:10, 20 October 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Tromaster|Tromaster]], :First, I'll just preface this by saying I don't mind which convention we use. From Vol. 4 onward, I have been consistently using ellipsis the way I originally proofread the page. My interpretation of your above comment and the template page is that the template naturally stop breaks between the ellipsis marks, without needing nowrap. However, the template also doesn't say anything against a break between a word and the ellipsis marks, which I think is intentional, as it just prohibits breaks between the marks (which wouldn't have happened). When you put the ellipsis next to the word (no space) it looks like an end of sentence, and then two ellipsis marks (and I thought that generally 4 ellipsis marks were used at the end of a sentence, but only three were printed). Again, if you are determined to have no space between word and ellipsis, feel free to switch it back again, and I'll leave it as is. I also put an alternate nowrap alternative with the space, if you prefer that. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:05, 21 October 2022 (UTC) == Principia Ethica == Hi, I've been converting the ToC pages into TOC format and have been marking those which have entries split across pages as 'problematic'. I was planning to fix them ''en masse'' using <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> and <nowiki><includeonly></nowiki> markup so that both the individual pages and the transclusion render correctly. Regards, [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 10:57, 30 October 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]], :I see, sorry for meddling then. I guess I figured that if you have to look at the next page to validate the previous anyway, that it may as well be kept simple, and so moved the text. :Thanks for all your help with the MC, particularly the transcluding, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:11, 30 October 2022 (UTC) ::Sorry, I didn't mean to suggest you were meddling. Help from any quarter is always appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 19:33, 30 October 2022 (UTC) == Dressmaking - Thanks... == Thanks for working on this :- [[A_Complete_Course_in_Dressmaking/Lesson_2]] I've split the patterns stuff out into it's own section, which works better thematically. You might want to do that for subsequent volumes :) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 4 November 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]], :Ah, no problem. If it ends up in the MC for transclusion there is about a 50% chance I end up working on it. :As for sections, I have generally been sticking to sectioning whatever titles are all caps. Feel free to adjust as you see fit, but I generally avoid such judgement calls if I can. :I didn't notice this before, but do you know why some of the sub-headings don't seem to be transcluding correctly, e.g. [[Page:A complete course in dressmaking, (Vol. 2, Aprons and House Dresses) (IA completecoursein02cono).pdf/31]]. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:51, 5 November 2022 (UTC) : It's to do with mediwiki trying to wtrap text fragments and failing in this specfic use case. I'm not sure how to solve it right now, other than converting all the headers back to plain-text formatting again, which is waste of my time when someone should sit down and actually FIX the backend so I don't have to implement convoluted workarounds for shortcomings in the wrapping behaviour. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 13:57, 5 November 2022 (UTC) == Happy New Years! == Happy New Years! May it bring you all the best this year. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:27, 3 January 2023 (UTC) :Hey @[[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]], :You too! Thanks for the well wishes. Definitely seemed more subdued over New Years here though. No frantic scanning on your end? All good either way, of course. And here's to me hopefully finishing HHoA this year, assuming I can make it through the captivating Volume 16 that awaits me, while it looks like you have a few more (happy) years of Sherlock Holmes ahead of you. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:25, 3 January 2023 (UTC) == Historic Highways of America vol. 10 == Hi, after validating the last few pages of volume 10, I wondered whether it might be useful for the coming volumes to work with includeonly and noinclude tags, in order to avoid moving text across page boundaries. The usage of these tags is explained here: [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Template#Noinclude,_includeonly,_and_onlyinclude]. (Chrisguise once pointed me to this useful help page.) Moreover, in Appendix A, perhaps the table construction could have been avoided by using the template {{tl|-}} after each use of {{tl|float right}}.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 06:28, 9 January 2023 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]], :Thanks for the hints. I did think that table got a little out of hand, with how many times I had to move text, however, I don't understand how the includeonly and noinclude tags help with that. Don't I still have to move text, but also have a duplicate on the actual page the text appears? See something else Chrisguise was working on where I hadn't done this but they had: [[Page:Principia Ethica 1922.djvu/24]], [[Page:Principia Ethica 1922.djvu/25]]. Thus, when validating, if there is an error, you have to change it in two places, not one, which seemed more annoying. Sorry if it turns out that this is actually less annoying than moving the text. :I was also completely unaware of the {{template|-}} template, I'll have to try it out. :Thanks again (and particularly for all your validating of HHoA so far), [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:34, 9 January 2023 (UTC) ::Hi, you are right, the text still needs to be moved. I didn't put that correctly in my message above. But the tags help to keep the single transcribed pages closer to the original ones. ::The {{tl|-}} template more or less adds vertical space so that the next paragraph doesn't collide with the float right above it.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 07:02, 10 January 2023 (UTC) :::Having seen your comment on [[Page:Historic highways of America (Volume 11).djvu/63]], I wondered whether your problem with this page might be remedied by clearing your browser cache. (I once had a similar problem while proofreading ''The Country of Pointed Firs''.)--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 09:42, 10 February 2023 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] I tried doing this, but it seemed to stubbornly refuse to clear. Never mind now I suppose. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:37, 10 February 2023 (UTC) == Historic Highways of the United Kingdom. == Not quite as organised a series but - https://archive.org/search?query=creator%3A%22Harper%2C+Charles+G.+%28Charles+George%29%2C+1863-1943%22&sort=date You might also need to search Hathi and Google for the other volume of a paired set ... [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:43, 12 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] Thanks for the info. Not sure how interested I am in more historic highways, but maybe. If I don't end up working on one of the other long series in the MC (Philippine Islands, or maybe the Mythology one that went through a few months back), I was thinking of maybe requesting Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe be added. I thought I might read a couple of pages first to see if I like how the author writes, though. We'll see how we go. At any rate, thanks for keeping an eye out, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:35, 14 February 2023 (UTC) == Poems spanning pages == Hi, and thanks for your edits in the <nowiki>[[History of Woman Suffrage]]</nowiki> volumes. This topic was often discussed and tested more than a decade ago. The best result is ending the poem independently on each page. This should be guided by the final result displayed in the main namespace page, from where one would print. That is what needs to be considered alongside the display. [[User:Ineuw|&#32;— ineuw]] ([[User talk:Ineuw|talk]]) 05:47, 13 August 2023 (UTC) == Curly quotes, etc. in 'Tristram' == Hi, Don't mind either way. I tend to make quite a lot of use of the 'Clean up OCR' tool, which converts curly quotes, commas, etc. to straight ones, but I also have the tool installed that converts them back too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 12:33, 9 December 2023 (UTC) == Works for the Monthly Challenge == In case there are few nominations for the MC in any particular month, alternative places for finding works include: *[[Wikisource:Requested texts]] and yearly subpages *[[Wikisource talk:Proofread of the Month]] declined *[[:Category:Mainspace pages with transcluded OCR errors]] *[[:Category:Migrated texts requiring clean up]] *[[:Category:Incomplete texts]] *[[:Category:Texts to be migrated to scans]] *Works by authors previously in the MC *[[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/Not completed|Previous incomplete works]] I also include one or two documents related to current affairs. [[User:MER-C|MER-C]] 10:44, 1 April 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:MER-C|MER-C]], :A very helpful list of lists. I might add a couple more, but so many choices... :Thanks, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:38, 1 April 2024 (UTC) ::== [[How We Think]] request to be proofread == ::[[Index:How we think (IA howwethink00deweiala).pdf]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.150.69|82.167.150.69]] 11:59, 18 June 2024 (UTC) :::I have put in a bot request in to get the pages upgraded. Hopefully it doesn't take too long. Many thanks for all of your contributions to Wikisource! [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:38, 18 June 2024 (UTC) == The Treasure Seeker == Thanks for validating [[The Crimson Fairy Book/The Treasure Seeker]]. Just wondering if there was a particular reason you switched it from curly to straight quotes? Would you object if I switched it back? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 16:18, 10 July 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]] At the moment, I believe the Andrew Lang Coloured Fairy books are 5/8 using straight quotes, 3/8 using curly quotes. Given that it is simpler for a bot request to covert curly to straight to make the entire series consistent, I favor continuing the series with straight quotes. If you had plans to switch the entire series to curly quotes, I would be fine with that. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:14, 10 July 2024 (UTC) ::Ok! 👍 I wouldn't mind switching the entire series to curly quotes; I'll take a look at how feasible this is to do via AWB. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 21:22, 10 July 2024 (UTC) == Sep MC == Are you on and setting up the September MC list? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:09, 1 September 2024 (UTC) :I haven't seen you on, but the new month template is being fed to the Main Page, so I've copied over everything from last month (except the oldest month), and have put in two "new" works to get the month started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:32, 1 September 2024 (UTC) ::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Thanks. I was coming back to it to do the rollover, but time got away from me I guess. I'll fix things up as appropriate. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:14, 1 September 2024 (UTC) == Flint and Feather == In removing the header from the pages of the work, you've eliminated the header label and link to the '''Part''' in which the poem is located. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:16, 3 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] I had noticed this. However, even though I do not like magic headers, I like inconsistent headers even less. And given that the previous poems had been transcluded with magic headers (which also do not link to the Part of the work), I continued with them. If you intend to go back through and correct all the headers, I can stop transcluding. If you don't intend to, I am not sure whether I will get around to switching the header styles, as my next fix for this work was going to be to center block the poetry on all the recently proofread pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:21, 3 September 2024 (UTC) ::As long as what you are doing is intentional, that is what matters, and it sounds as though you are working around other considerations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:25, 3 September 2024 (UTC) == A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism == Your moves were incorrect. Volume I and Part I are not the same. Volume I includes several Parts, each with a Chapter I. Dividing this work by volumes does not make sense. Volume I includes the Preliminary, Part 1, and Part 2, Vol. II picks up with Part 3 --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:11, 14 September 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], :I felt like the nesting to keep both volumes and parts was excessive. I was/am aware that volume 1 includes two parts, each with a chapter 1. The moves are consistent with how I created the TOC. More importantly, are you saying you are/intend to revert the moves? :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:15, 14 September 2024 (UTC) ::The Parts are major topics as determined by the Author, and are thematic. The Volume 1 / 2 split is an arbitrary division by the publisher, since the work was too long for a single volume. The Parts are much more important for a reader than the volumes and are the reason the work was originally divided by its Parts. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:16, 14 September 2024 (UTC) ::There is no reason to divide by volumes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 14 September 2024 (UTC) ::It will be of FAR more use to the reader to know they are in Part III, Chapter IV, which matches the book's table of contents, than to see a header indicating the Volume number and a sequential chapter number chosen by Wikisource, neither of which relate to the original topics. Navigation in a multi-part book is tied thematically to the Part numbering --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 14 September 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Not saying I disagree. Had I seen the discussion pages for this text before I started, I might have opted for the base name/volume/part/chapter nesting. However, at least today, and quite possibly in the near future, I am not sure I can be bothered changing it (or arguing some of the points). If you want to revert whatever edits I have made, or want to change the table of contents, feel free. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:00, 14 September 2024 (UTC) == Looking Backward, 2000-1887 - stray pages == There are seven pages not linked from the index, with numbers a lot higher than the body of the book - starting at [[Page:Looking Backward, 2000-1887 (Bellamy).pdf/518]] through to [[Page:Looking Backward, 2000-1887 (Bellamy).pdf/524]]. Can they all be put for speedy delete ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:40, 4 December 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]], :Yes, they can all be put for speedy delete. I replaced the original index, as some of the pages were either duplicated or out of order, and checking whether some of the original pages still existed didn't cross my mind. :Thanks, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:40, 5 December 2024 (UTC) == relative x absolute links == Hello. I have noticed that [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AEuropean_Elegies.pdf%2F13&oldid=prev&diff=14706856 here] you have changed relative links to absolute links. However, the usual approach is to prefer relative links whenever possible. A minor disadvantage is that they are red in the page NS, but this NS is just a workplace for proofreading, and in main NS they work fine. The main advantage of relative links is that they will not get broken if the work is moved later to a different title (which sometimes happens, e. g. because of disambiguation reasons). So, would you mind if I reverted the change? Or, if you really do not like the red links in the page NS, I can use the {{tl|namespace link}} templates to make them black. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:11, 8 December 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]], :I am not a fan of red links (in any namespace), but am not against you reverting the changes for European Elegies without using namespace link templates. That said, I do not feel like using relative links outside of the header template is common practice. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 18:55, 8 December 2024 (UTC) ::Not my conversation, but I started using the relative links (having preferred absolute), happily, when the wiki did not allow me to use ../../../ style links because the Page: namespace was not buried as deeply as what was probably a magazine issue was/would be. It was a problem when linking to other issues that might be in other volumes; which are cool links, but probably red links when made.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 13:35, 29 December 2024 (UTC) == monthly challenge == I would like to put [[Index:Wind in the Willows-Rackham.djvu]] into the monthly challenge. The beginnings of the chapters are kind of complicated, but I can fix them if required. The rest is fairly straight forward. Later, once it is fixed and I have the front matter done, the same with [[Index:Compleat Angler-Rackham.djvu]]. That was my first scan and iirc, I started by trying to change the page number myself. I soon learned to let the scanner number them, but I did not learn that soon enough for this book! It is fixed or almost fixed and needing uploading. I think I managed to drop Big Sur into it a few years back but haven't been there since. I was going to nominate it, but the nominations are all for texts to be added? I can get and process some of those nominations. I really like doing the images, tables of contents, and layout. I started here for the illustrations. I picked Rackham to concentrate on because I liked this one little image that was in Undine and I was very angry that my computer had died in an amateur and sad hack (not my hack, btw). It became Rackham instead of the math books I had been looking into. Maybe this is too much backstory; I am just going to be doing the images and front matter and set up the overall layout and hopefully drop them into Monthly Challenge without ruffling too many feathers or bonnets. Unless you think I shouldn't. Recap: # [[Index:Wind in the Willows-Rackham.djvu]]; add this to December or wait until January gets started or don't add it at all? # [[Index:Compleat Angler-Rackham.djvu]] ditto, when fixed and ready. # Do you want nomination help? # (which technically I did not cover in my ramble) If not you to be making these decisions then who? Some place when I was poking around, it looked like you had been keeping things going there. That is the reason I am here and also, I find you to be approachable. Sorry for all of the assumptions.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 13:35, 29 December 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]], :Thanks for the message. First off, I enjoy your ramblings. I wouldn't have known about the "Unexpected things that I am pretty sure are happening because I have been hacked" list of yours without them, and it explains so much about the world. And I am not sure there is ever too much backstory either. As for the content of your message: :Feel free to add both works to the MC, when ready. January is fine, but you can add them in December if you prefer. I don't see why any feathers (or bonnets) should be ruffled by this. :I was awaiting January 1 to start dealing with the current nominations. I would rather avoid any doubling up of effort, so if there was anything specifically you were offering to help with (e.g. just uploading scans to Commons), please let me know. :I am also not sure who officially makes decisions for the MC. It is all not very official, and I prefer it that way. I have also been trying to nudge the MC toward a system where it accepts nominations that aren't explicitly rejected, rather than requiring justifications for inclusion. So I don't see any issue with either index of yours being added to the MC, whether they go through the nomination page or not. Besides that, I have also been trying to keep the MC going by dealing with nominations + transclusion/to-fix works when I can, assisted by a few other more experienced users. Always appreciate more help though. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:33, 29 December 2024 (UTC) *[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] (and [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]], I suppose): ''The Wind in the Willows'' [https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog/R441074 is copyrighted], so it should not be added. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:08, 30 December 2024 (UTC) ::[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] I did look before uploading. I guess my mistake was in searching this site for an "author" who is really just an illustrator. https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog?exhibit_id=copyrightrenewals&search_field=search_author&q=Rackham%2C+Arthur ::[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] MC ''was'' being run fairly successfully by an AIbot: [[User:Languageseeker]]. Of the bots that I know were running here, this bot was my favorite. The bot was very very enthusiastic about old books and fairly good at answering newbie questions. I know it was a bot because it spewed my own words back to me on a different wiki. That bot had some bad information about file formats but other than that, the only thing that was wrong with it was that it was posing as a person. ::Very very bad and ethically in the dark dark gray zone were/are the bots that were/are running with administrative powers and that were also escalation bots on other wiki. Admin should not ''ever'' encourage or reflect anger and resentment. The best admin I ever seen at anything wiki was the exact opposite of that [[User:Hesperian]]. Like a cool mint after an overly rich meal. ::It takes a bit of familiarity with code to run MC; so I am assuming that you have that talent. I can add things there or probably even get January going, if the documentation there was as straight-forward as it seemed. <--This paragraph was skirting around me wondering if you are a bot and I edited it to not do that. I could write 5x the amount that I have written here already (I am adding this after a preview) about how much I am grateful that your answers seem like from a real person; as was our exchange earlier about the damn hyphen. I made some really good friends on the internet in the early 2000s; real people who I met and still adore. There is a sad quote from Blade Runner, from that guy who built the automatons something like "My mom told me to go out and make some friends, so I did." I watched the [[User:EncycloPetey]] bot use the same words that the [[User:Billinghusrt]] bot did; and I am so sad because I am pretty sure they were both people at one time whom I learned a lot about the wiki from. ::Full disclosure for good bots and termination of anything that escalates bad vibes would surely make the wiki a good place again (which seems to have happened). At least a much nicer place than it has been. I avoided MC because of mixed but mostly bad feelings about a software posing as a person. I think that the "joy" of slipping a software in like that is the real enemy of real progress. ::Also, ever since I started downloading texts to put on my ereader, I have a software that scans for lint errors '''''making errors''''' in my work. I have been trying to think of the why for this. It took a while to get past the "stalking" part, but I like the credit that is due to contributors and always include the history in my ereader versions. So I guess now my ereader has been compromised via version history and links to what I thought were people but were instead abusive, judgmental software users who probably have little to do with what goes on here. ::One last thing (looking through MC got me thinking) I donated one year and that year, [[User:Billinghurst]] did not tear my work apart. So, that is great and reasonable, so I donated the next year. That next year [[User:Billinghurst]] changed the way my template {{tl|WD author}} (which has since been rewritten into a module by someone else) worked (the format) and [[User:Chrisguise]] started removing links that I had made with it with the explanation that the format was not right. I am still pretty angry about this because there are thousands of bibliography links whose format is not right here! So, there is a question "Are you picking on a person or are you fixing something?" If the answer to that is obvious, that should be stopped. ::[[User:Billinghurst]] and [[User:Chrisguise]] are the reason that emails from wikimedia asking for money get deleted as soon as I see them. Also, it is a sad sad thing that software like [[User:ShakespeareFan00]] make it impossible to give credit to the people who actually edit works here. ::Back to MC, finally, factual rather than emotional regurgitation having been completed for now. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] has several scans ready to upload for Public Domain day. I have two; one is all images except for the title page; the 144 images I have scripted to be cropped and I added the wiki markup when I made the djvu. So that one is not good at all for MC. But Steinbecks first novel which is the other scan is great for MC I think. It is a book about pirates. January MC on January 1st should be filled with Public Domain Day works, in my opinion. I have another book that did not get uploaded here on previous PDD, maybe two. I will save those for January 2nd or later but they were both best selling novels in their day. ::Weird and mostly sober upload party on Tuesday night?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 12:52, 30 December 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] Thanks for checking the copyright, it felt like the kind of text that might be. Sorry for not checking myself, and thanks again. :::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] I agree that "AI bot" Languageseeker was one of the fun ones, and certainly enthusiastic. Even went around emulating humans by wishing them Happy New Years and all sorts of other absurdities. :::I am unsure of my talents regarding familiarity with the code for the MC. For a while now I have really wanted to reorder the texts in the MC, so that the new works appear at the top, not the "to fix" ones, but I had no idea where to look. Rather than risking asking one of the bots, I had another hunt around, and found it just now. It's strange where things end up hidden on Wikisource, but all it took was moving three lines of code on [[:Module:Monthly Challenge listing]]. Hopefully none of the admin bots seek retribution for not proposing the change, but enjoy a slightly new look to next year's MC. Anyway, ramblings aside, I also set up a new set of entries for [[:Module:Monthly Challenge/data/2025-01]] for tomorrow. To add a new index, just copy-paste any of the entries within the curly braces of the "[0] = {...}," section of said code, and then start replacing the title of the index, the author name etc. Or feel free to ask, and I can add whichever indices you have prepared. :::At this point, I was not going to hold non-Public Domain Day works until January second. More often than not, upload parties don't get everything sorted by Jan 1, and so newly PD works drip into the MC within the first few weeks instead. I am not sure to what degree sobriety is involved. But we can put the "newly PD" works at the top of the MC page, now that it has been rearranged! :::P.S. Unfortunately, there are more than just bibliography links whose format is not right here. But don't forget, Wikisource still preserves publisher typos. :::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 23:43, 30 December 2024 (UTC) == [[Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory]] == Can you make it as a table instead of an image? [[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/65]] [[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 06:20, 25 January 2025 (UTC) :I feel like a cropped version of the image would have worked, but I have created the table as requested. However, without merging the two tables, which would be troublesome, they may have to both live floated left and floated right respectively (this will put a lot of space between them on large screens, but at least they are on the same line, and using left and right margins isn't a safe way to go if the page width varies). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:38, 25 January 2025 (UTC) ::By including them inside <nowiki>{{center block/s|width=24em}}</nowiki>, I have effectively resolved the spacing issue ::Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:18, 14 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The New Art of Memory]] == The same issue occurs when replacing an image with a table. You can see my attempt on this [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/222|page]], but I wasn't able to achieve the same result with the other image. {{center block/s|width=20em}} [[File:The New Art of Memory - Page 186.png|50px|right]] {| style="line-height:120%; margin-right:0em; margin-left:1.5em;" |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- |} {{center block/e}} [[The New Art of Memory/Chapter 8|The New Art of Memory: Arithmetic]] Regards [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:29, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, Sorry, I am a little lost as to what the issue is here. Could you please clarify. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:56, 14 February 2025 (UTC) ::I’m having trouble creating the lines. Please see the illustration below for clarification. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 00:55, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::Hi, I see now. I have created an example on [[:Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] of one way to do this. You can't really get curved lines though, so if you wanted the rounded corners on the lines you will probably have to stick to the images. Up to you. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:11, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::I made some editing and does that make sense to you? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:49, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:49, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Whatever you see fit ::::Please proofread those pages and make any changes ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/222]] ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/224]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:55, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Thanks again [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:55, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Hi, I am not sure if you would rather add some dhr's or not, e.g. to p. 224, as I don't entirely follow whether the text is supposed to line up with specific dots, but otherwise it looks fine to me, as did the other two pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 04:03, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::will how about now? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:48, 15 February 2025 (UTC) {{center block/s|width=20em}} [[File:The New Art of Memory - Page 187a.png|50px|right]] {| style="line-height:120%; margin-right:0em; margin-left:1.5em;" |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || || c |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | b || || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || || a |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- |} {{center block/e}} == [[The Practical Memory System]] == Can you include a table, or, even more effectively, an image, to better illustrate the information and enhance the reader's understanding. [[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/46]] Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:55, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, Short answer: maybe. Long answer: really, it should be created as a table, not an image, but I suspect that the table will take a long time to create. I am not sure when I will find that time, but I am reasonably good at not forgetting things, so it might happen. No promises either way though, as there are many tables on Wikisource which need creating (among other things). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:59, 14 February 2025 (UTC) == March MC == I do not see many current MC nominations for March, so I have made a start preparing at [[Module:Monthly Challenge/data/2025-03]]. Since March is Women's History Month, and 8 March is International Women's Day, I have included three works written or edited by women. These include a novel and play, both by African-American women, and an anthology of crime fiction edited by a woman from the UK. I intend to work on the play ''Rachel'' myself, since it's historically important as one of the first plays by an African-American woman to be staged publicly. If I can find a few of varied content by women from other countries, I might include one or two of those as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:59, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Many thanks for starting the new MC module. Help always appreciated on that front. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:13, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::No problem. The current listings include a play, a novel, an anthology of crime fiction, and vol. 5 of the epic poem ''Orlando Furioso''. So there will be a variety of literary forms and genres. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:15, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::I've added a 7th work: a collection of poetry by a woman from India. So we probably have enough to start March, since MER-C will likely add one or two more, our enthusiastic IP will add one or two, and when PWidergren finished vol.2 of Ibsen, we can add vol. 3. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:53, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == [[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] == Do you have an idea of how to create this table? *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/33]] [[Special:Contributions/194.6.182.13|194.6.182.13]] 05:50, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, I am trying something with the table at the moment, but I am not sure if it is a good idea, and I don't have time to fix it at the moment. I will try and get back to it tomorrow. But if it misbehaves, it might just best be left as an image. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:45, 20 February 2025 (UTC) ::P.S. It seems like my plan worked out, so table made. I'll probably start uploading your list of MC requests tomorrow, a couple at a time. If there was one specifically you wanted to start working on first, let me know. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:39, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Hi again, I have the same table problem in [[The New Art of Memory]] on this page :::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/117]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 14:50, 23 February 2025 (UTC) ::::All sorted. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:28, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :::Task completed. Next steps: Final validation and adding tables/images. :::*[[The Way to Improve the Memory]] :::*[[A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students]] ::: Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:15, 25 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Okay, that was fast. Next time I better upload some of the longer works. Thanks for all your efforts, and I will see about the last few pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:59, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :::::I am trying to finish all the books mentioned in [[Memory Systems New and Old/Chapter 3]] :::::So, how about uploading those two books: :::::* Elements of Phreno-mnemotechny, Or, Art of Acquiring Memory By Pliny Miles. :::::Page count: 40 :::::* Aids to Memory; or, a practical system of Mnemonics By Thomas A. SAYER :::::Page count: 71 :::::https://www.google.com/books/edition/Elements_of_Phreno_mnemotechny_Or_Art_of/-BwyAQAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 :::::https://www.google.com/books/edition/Aids_to_Memory_or_a_practical_system_of/gZMFEXBYPGgC?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:19, 25 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I didn't notice it, but it's missing some pages. ::::::See pages 45 and 46 ::::::[[Index:Elements of Phreno-Mnemotechny (Miles).djvu]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:39, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::Have you been able to locate the missing pages in another scan? The first entry on Hathi-Trust also had the same pages missing. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:04, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Perhaps obtaining a printed version of the book will help fill in the gaps left by the missing pages. ::::::::* https://search.worldcat.org/formats-editions/787861082 ::::::::* https://search.worldcat.org/title/10188005 ::::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:48, 5 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:The story of John Paul Jones (IA storyofjohnpaulj00fitz).pdf/48]] == The text is not illegible. It's the signature of "Chs. Thomson Jun." (Charles Thomson Junior). --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:20, 3 March 2025 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], :Thanks. Now that you say it, I can sort of see it. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:37, 3 March 2025 (UTC) == [[The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] == William Stokes, a 19th-century educator, authored "Stokes's Pictorial Multiplication Table" in 1871. This innovative educational tool employed illustrations and rhymes set to music to facilitate the learning of multiplication tables. By associating numbers with specific pictures and accompanying verses, Stokes aimed to enhance memory retention and make multiplication more engaging for students. *https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Pictorial_Multiplication_Table_Etc/ZuNZAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 *https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_pictorial_multiplication_table/7EeObp1PokkC?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:09, 7 March 2025 (UTC) :All that remains are images, advertisements and validation. :[[The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:52, 8 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy]] == I am seeking assistance with the creation of a table, as I find it very difficult to match the same design. *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/20]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/24]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/26]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/32]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/33]] Thanks again [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:36, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, only one remain :*[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17]] :[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 06:24, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Also, those table ::* [[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/104]] ::* [[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/105]] ::* [[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/46]] ::[[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 08:06, 13 March 2025 (UTC) == Some books mentioned in [[Memory Systems New and Old/Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] == I've put together a list of books I’ve come across in this chapter. If you have time to upload the missing ones to Wiki Commons, I’d really appreciate it. That way, I can focus on completing some of the more intriguing books, especially the shorter ones, since they’ll be quicker to finish. Thanks again for your help! === Dr. Grey === *[[Memoria Technica]] === Gregor von Feinaigle === *[[The New Art of Memory]] === Thomas Coglan === *[[An Improved System of Mnemonics]] === George Jackson === *[[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] or [[Two Hours Study in the Art of Memory]] {{done}} === Major Beniowski === *[[A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students]] {{done}} *[[Major Beniowski's Phrenotypics]] {{done}} *[[Index:The Anti-Absurd Dictionary (Beniowski).djvu]] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Old_and_New_Testaments_in_Major_Beni/t-VUAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 The Old and New Testaments in Major Beniowski's, Or Phrenotypic Orthography] ===Francis Fauvel Gouraud=== *[[A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory]] {{done}} *[[Index:Phreno-mnemotechny; or, The Art of Memory (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu|Phreno-mnemotechny]] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Phreno_mnemotechnic_Dictionary/sZAuAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0The Phreno-mnemotechnic Dictionary] *[[Index:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu|First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's]] ===Thomas Fewster Laws=== * [https://www.google.com/books/edition/Phrenotypic_chronology_or_Historical_fac/PSsIAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Phrenotypic Chronology; or, Historical Facts, &e] ===F. C. Woollacott=== *[[Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy]] {{done}} ===Gayton, I. R.=== *[[Memoria Philosophica]] ===Pliny Miles.=== *[[Index:Mnemotechny or Art of Memory (Miles).djvu|Mnemotechny or Art of Memory]] *[[Index:Elements of Phreno-Mnemotechny (Miles).djvu|Elements of Phreno-Mnemotechny]] '''Note:''' missing 2 pages ===William Day=== *[[The New Mnemonical Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory]] {{done}} ===Edwin H. Fairchild=== *[[The Way to Improve the Memory]] {{done}} ===William Stokes=== *[[Stokes on Memory]] *[[Stokes' System of Memory]] {{done}} *[[Stokes's Pictorial Multiplication Table]] {{done}} *[[Stokes's Rapid Arithmetic]] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Stokes_s_rapid_drawing/xGEDAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Stokes's Rapid Drawing] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Rapid_plan_of_teaching_reading_and_Anti/0s1N9uiQtVkC?hl=en&gbpv=0 Rapid Plan of Teaching Reading] === Dr. Edward Pick === *[[On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it]] {{done}} ===James Henry Bacon=== *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_science_of_memory_simplified_and_exp/Oe16oNVqq_EC?hl=en&gbpv=0 The science of memory simplified and explained; or, A rational system for improving the memory and rapidly acquiring knowledge] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/A_Complete_Guide_to_the_Improvement_of_t/Zb5pC4mGHEYC?hl=en&gbpv=0 A Complete Guide to the Improvement of the Memory] ===Thomas Maclaren=== *[[Systematic Memory]] {{done}} ===Thomas A. Sayer=== *[[Aids to Memory]] {{done}} ===Alexander Mackay=== *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Facts_and_dates_or_The_leading_events_in/ux4CAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Facts and dates] ===Lyon Williams=== *[[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]] {{done}} ===W. T. Imeson=== *[[Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory|Ideatypics]] {{done}} === Robert Rowe Knott === *[[The New Aid to Memory]] {{done}} === Joseph R. Murden === *[[Index:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu|The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement]] {{done}} <!-- * [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_new_aid_to_memory_By_a_Cambridge_M_A/zxwCAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 The New Aid to Memory] * [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_Aid_to_Memory_Containing_the_Mos/Jwc-iXMzOEwC?hl=en&gbpv=0 The New Aid to Memory] --> === Miscellaneous === *[https://artofmemory.com/pdf/aime_paris_expositions_et_pratique_des_procedes.pdf Exposition Et Pratique Des Procédés Mnémotechniques] *[https://archive.org/details/phrenomnemotechn00fauv/mode/2up Phreno-mnemotechnic Dictionary] *[https://archive.org/details/phrenomnemotech00gougoog/page/n8/mode/2up Phreno-mnemotechny, or the Art of Memory] *Recueils de Souvenirs de Cours de Mnemotecknie *Mnemotechny after a New System *The New Mnemonical Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory *[https://books.google.com/books/about/Metrical_Mnemonics_Applied_to_Geography.html?id=5ZW8DGvxaJAC&redir_esc=y Metrical Mnemonics] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_Applied_to_the_Acquisition_of/6KcRAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Mnemonics applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge; or the Art of Memory] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Sententiae_Chronologicae_Or_A_Complete_S/yITfeUXFxxQC?hl=en&gbpv=0 Sententiae Chronologicae] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:30, 13 March 2025 (UTC) === Remarks === :Hi, :You have compiled quite the list there. I will slowly work through uploading them. Here are the first few: [[:File:Systematic Memory (Maclaren).djvu]], [[:File:Sententiae Chronologicae.djvu]], [[:File:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu]] and [[:File:The New Aid to Memory (Knott).djvu]] (the cover page is damaged, but the rest is okay - I have just uploaded part 1 for now). :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:52, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::Great! Thanks ::By the way, I'm working on finishing [[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]] this weekend, but I'm having difficulty replicating the design of the tables shown below. I came across the template [[w:en:Template:Diagonal split header]] and was wondering if it could be used to achieve the desired formatting. ::*[[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/104]] ::*[[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/105]] ::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:29, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::That will be tough to replicate, and although diagonal split header is an interesting find, I am not sure I could safely convert it (in part, it looks like it relies on an image of a diagonal line, which would then need rotating anyway). I have provided a partial example (for the number 10 row), the numbers 20 through 40 row might be more challenging. See how you go, and if it proves troublesome, I might see what else I can do. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:35, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I'm nearly done with The [[Index:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf|The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]]—all that's left is the [[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded/Appendix|Appendix]]. Any suggestions on how to approach it while maintaining proper page readably? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:55, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Maybe use [[Template:Div col]]. I am not sure if there is an easy way to set the maximum column width, but it should at least let you continue the columns across multiple pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:43, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See if anything needs refining. ::::[[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/46]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 13:35, 16 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done for making such an annoying table. Refinements were very minor (e.g. if you put all the breaks, i.e.<nowiki>{{br}}</nowiki>'s, on the same row, then you can avoid any changes in line height, as in the standard year and leap year boxes). Sadly, I don't know how to flip vertical header text to read bottom to top, but otherwise the table looks good. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:45, 16 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you for your feedback. For flipping the vertical header text, try to see if adjusting this option in [[Template:Vertical header|template parameters]] helps achieve the desired effect. ::::::| Div additional styles | style | Additional styles for the div containing the rotated text. | String | optional ::::::Also, [[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/1|page 1]] needs refining [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:20, 16 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Hi, I had a look for other copies of the text, to try and find out what word(s) are hidden behind the library tag. I have as yet been unable to. It would be good if another version (with the same cover) could be found, to reconstruct the text from. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:04, 17 March 2025 (UTC) :::::: Another annoying table on page [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17|17]] ::::::*[[Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy]] ::::::'''Note:''' See page [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17|17]], [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/35|35]] and [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/36|36]] for proofread {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:13, 17 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::[[Index:The_New_Mnemonic_Chart_and_Guide_to_the_Art_of_Memory_(Day).djvu|The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory]] is almost finished. ::::::While most of the content is ready, there are still a few tables missing, and I could really use your help to complete them. ::::::Specifically, I'm having trouble figuring out how to overlay the text on this particular table. Do you have any suggestions? ::::::*[[Page:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu/20]] ::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:36, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Hi, I think those tables would be best inserted as images. You can float text on top of other text (see example on page), but I am not sure if you can float text over the lines of a table, as would be required. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:45, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hi, that makes sense. It has to be inside a table to ensure the placement works as intended while maintaining the same design as the tables shown below. ::::::::[[Page:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu/15]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:43, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ::[[Systematic Memory]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::Just to break the task up, I have uploaded another two works: [[:File:Facts and Dates (Mackay).djvu]] and [[:File:On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it (Pick).djvu]]. Also, for reference, texts in other languages (e.g. Exposition Et Pratique Des Procédés Mnémotechniques) have to be hosted on the appropriate (non-English) Wikisource. Thanks again for all your efforts. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:29, 22 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[The New Aid to Memory]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:59, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :::::I have added the New Aid to Memory for validation in next month's MC. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:46, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thanks, I really appreciate your help in finishing up those frustrating tables. I've been struggling with them, and your assistance would make a big difference. ::::::[[Index:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:15, 25 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have filled in a couple. Feel free to adjust as you see fit. For page 18, you really need images though. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:13, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::[[On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:17, 26 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Next books ::::::::*[[Index:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf|An Improved System of Mnemonics]] ::::::::*[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Stokes_s_rapid_arithmetic/fAQFAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Stokes's Rapid Arithmetic] ::::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:21, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Another annoying table needs refining. ::::::::[[Page:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf/32]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 19:08, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::I have uploaded Stokes's text here: [[:File:Stokes's Rapid Arithmetic (Stokes).djvu]]. As for that annoying table, I think an image is required. Lines cutting through text (at multiple angles) is not something that I know how to replicate. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:44, 3 April 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Index:On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it (Pick).djvu]] next [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:32, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Can you upload this book? ::::*[https://www.google.com/books/edition/A_Course_of_six_Lessons_on_the_New_Art_o/nDEEAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 A Course of six Lessons on the New Art of Memory, Phrenotypics; or, Brain Printing; and mental improvement] ::::Regards [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 12:56, 26 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Uploaded here: [[:File:A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory.djvu]]. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:50, 26 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Again, Thanks ::::::[[A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:58, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Only one page has missing image or symbol. {{done}} :::::::[[Page:A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory.djvu/31]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:46, 31 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::I need you to upload the next book ::::::Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge ::::::* https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_applied_to_the_acquisition_of/Do1eAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:22, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have also uploaded the latest addition to the above lists here: [[:File:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu]]. I am not sure why there were so many blank pages at the end though, but no harm I guess. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:08, 1 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Thanks a lot [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 20:53, 1 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Would you be able to assist me with editing these page? ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/5|5]] ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/6|6]] ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/9|9]] ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/11|11]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 01:46, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :Was there something specific that was troubling you? It is usually easier to help if there is something specific. The main change I made to page 5 was using the <nowiki>{{manicule}}</nowiki> template, besides some other minor cleanup. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks for the clarification! it's not something I'm very familiar with, so I wasn't sure if it was standard practice for that type of content. ::Appreciate you taking the time but can you do minor fix? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:12, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :::I can check over the pages once they are close to proofread, but I doubt I would be inclined to proofread them from scratch. Not sure if that was what you were asking. Anyway, if it helps break up the task, I have also uploaded [[:File:The New Aid to Memory, Part the Second (Knott).djvu]]. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 02:40, 3 May 2025 (UTC) == MC April 2025 == I have made a start at [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/April 2025]]. The D. H. Lawrence play is one I intend to do myself. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Many thanks. It seems like an interesting MC already, and it hasn't even started! Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:00, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :[[The Situation of Mexico]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 21:16, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Great! If it's fully proofread before April, then we can set it down as a work for Validation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:07, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :::Great! If I may, I’d also recommend this book for April. :::[[The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] for Validation. :::https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_Mnemonic_Chart_or_Improved_art_o/jZy4oLVhpe8C?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 01:09, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I went ahead and put it in for next month. That is a good choice, as it is a different field of study than everything listed so far, and is by an Irish author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:45, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Also, this book is for next month. It's easy to validate. :::::[[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:27, 17 March 2025 (UTC) == Books on memory == Hi! I'm too new to help you with recent questions, but I visited your user talk page out of curiosity (starting to get acquainted with the regulars here). I'm hoping you might remember (punny!) whether you've seen any significant discussions in any of the books you've worked on discussing memory castles or memory palaces as mnemonic tools. I got interested in them as a teenager (before the internet was widely accessible to everyday folks) and each time I've done series of searches, it's difficult to weed out the low-quality results. I suspect that PD books may have better discussions of the topic. If a book (or two) comes to mind, I'd be very interested and very grateful. Otherwise, nevermind and thank you for your work on worthy niche topic books! [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 05:46, 5 April 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] The IP editor (who has been doing about 99.9% of the proofreading) could probably give you a much better answer. I just help with cleanup/formatting, some tables, uploading etc. The IP has actually completed so many works on Mnemonics so far that we might need a portal to gather them all together, but I have yet to get around to it. In the meantime, there is [[:Memory Systems New and Old/Chapter 3]] for a discussion of various mnemocial systems (but without specific mention of palaces or castles). Otherwise, you could try, e.g. [[:Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory/Chapter 4]] for something regarding memory palaces, or equally, multiple chapters of [[:An Improved System of Mnemonics]]. Hope that helps, and glad you find the subject matter of interest. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:52, 5 April 2025 (UTC) ::👍 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 14:11, 20 April 2025 (UTC) :::I have started [[Portal:Mnemonics]]. Feel free to add any indices which have been both proofread and transcluded. Also feel free to link the main pages of any transcluded works to the portal, from their headers. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:29, 20 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Hi, thanks for the creating the [[Portal:Mnemonics]]. I was just wondering—what is the intended use or purpose of the portal? Curious to understand how it's meant to function or be used. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:08, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Hi, According to [[:Help:Portals]]: ''Portals exist as a gateway to a subject area on Wikisource. In physical library terms, they serve as combinations of a card catalog, special collection, display area and/or bookshelf.'' I am not sure I can give a better explanation, other than that creating a Portal seems to be the thing to do, when you have a collection of indices all on the same subject. I guess it helps with linking between works also. For example, in the header of one text on Mnemonics, you can put a link to the Mnemonics portal (<nowiki> | portal = Mnemonics</nowiki>), so that the reader can find other works on the same subject. See, e.g. my last edit here: https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Ideatypics%3B_or%2C_an_Art_of_Memory&diff=15025377&oldid=14767949. Hope that helps explain things. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:17, 21 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::P.S. Also, why did you add an external link to something in Italian? Or was this not you? [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:18, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yes, it was me, and I have removed it. Also, may I add other books in different languages? :::::::Is it possible for you to help me extract the Latin text from those books, or refer me to someone who can? :::::::* https://la.wikisource.org/wiki/Liber:Congestorium_artificiose_memorie_..._-_V.P.F._Joa(n)nis_Romberch_de_Kyrspe._Regularis_obseruantie_predicatorie-_(IA_hin-wel-all-00002875-001).pdf :::::::* https://la.wikisource.org/wiki/Liber:Foenix._Domini_Petri_Ravennatis_memoriae_magistri_-_(Petrus)_(IA_hin-wel-all-00002799-001).pdf :::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 19:07, 28 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hi, ::::::::Typically, links are only to texts on en.wikisource. I am not sure if there is a strict policy against including other links though (e.g. to la.Wikisource). However, if the text is in Latin, it would still be hosted at la.wikisource, unless there is an English translation (I am not otherwise sure what you meant by extract the Latin text from those books). ::::::::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:57, 28 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, Thanks so much again for your continued support. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:17, 21 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I need you to upload the next books, again thanks ::::'''Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge''' ::::* https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_applied_to_the_acquisition_of/Do1eAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::'''The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement''' ::::*https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Art_of_Memory_Reduced_to_a_Systemati/DVmTysfeSLgC?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:29, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Hi, I have uploaded the files here: [[:File:Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge (Pike).djvu]] and [[:File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu]]. I was not sure if either was complete/correct. The scans for the plates/figures in ''The Art of Memory'' were heavily damaged, but may have been with the original text, so that the index is at least complete. Equally, there seemed to be two pages missing in ''Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge'', but they may have been blank pages in the original (pages 38 and 39). I inserted blank pages so that the index can be created, but it would be good to know if the pages were blank in the original text. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:10, 21 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Some books are easy to get immersed in, while others are boring or difficult to get through. ::::::* [[Index:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu]] {{done}} ::::::Here another copy ''Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge'' ::::::*https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_Applied_to_the_Acquisition_of/6KcRAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:18, 22 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::It took me four days with the help [[User talk:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] :::::::*[[The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement]] {{done}} :::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:32, 26 April 2025 (UTC) == MC May 2025 == I believe [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/May 2025|May 2025]] is well in hand. I have yet to add the final three items I have ready: two plays whose proofreading I intend to spearhead myself, and volume 6 of the ''Orlando''. I will add those three closer to the start of the month, making nine new works to start May. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:20, 18 April 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Thanks for the help. As always, much appreciated. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:16, 18 April 2025 (UTC) :*[[Index:Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf]] :*https://librivox.org/heidi-dramatic-reading-by-johanna-spyri/ :[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 14:44, 20 April 2025 (UTC) :[[Heidi (1919)|Heidi]] by [[Author:Johanna Spyri|Johanna Spyri]], translated by [[Author:Elisabeth Pausinger Stork|Elisabeth P. Stork]] and published in 1919 by J. B. Lippincott Company. The book is filled with color illustrations by [[w:en:Maria Louise Kirk|Maria L. Kirk]] and opens with a detailed introduction by Charles Wharton Stork, who highlights the story's natural charm and the freshness of this particular translation. :Additionally, the dramatic reading by LibriVox volunteers brings this classic story to life through their expressive voices. :*[[Index:Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf]] :*https://librivox.org/heidi-dramatic-reading-by-johanna-spyri/ :[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:50, 21 April 2025 (UTC) == Mark Twain Memorizing History == [[Author:Mark Twain|Mark Twain]] humorously critiques the traditional way of memorizing historical dates by suggesting absurd and imaginative stories to make them "stick" in memory. *[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ePD8cVexc5M 106 Yr Old Memory Training Book by Mark Twain Memorizing History] *[https://timeonline.uoregon.edu/twain/index.php Twain's memory builder] Could you upload these books when you get a chance? *[https://archive.org/details/harpersnew130various/page/3/mode/ Harper's New Monthly Magazine Volume 130 December 1914 to May 1915] *[https://digital.cincinnatilibrary.org/digital/collection/p16998coll19/id/9528 Mark Twain's memory builder book] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:45, 11 May 2025 (UTC) :Hi, :For now, I have just uploaded [[:File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).djvu]]. Harper's Monthly Magazine was too large to convert with pdf2djvu. I might try another conversion approach, before resorting to just uploading the pdf. :I also uploaded the following: [[:File:The New Aid to Memory, Part the Second (Knott).djvu]] and [[:File:The New Aid to Memory, Part the Fourth (Knott).djvu]] in case you wanted to continue the series. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:14, 11 May 2025 (UTC) ::Looks great! Would it make sense to split the image across two pages? ::[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=File%3AMark_Twain%27s_Memory_Builder_(Twain).djvu&page=5 Twain's Memory Builder] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:04, 11 May 2025 (UTC) ::Once I have finished [[Index:Heidi; a story for children and those that love children (IA heidistoryforchi00spyr 0).pdf|Heidi (1899)]] I will continue with the New Aid to Memory series ::Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:14, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :::Yes, sorry, it would have made a great deal of sense to split the images across two pages... I have uploaded a fixed version here: [[:File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf]]. It is a pdf now so that the scan quality is retained, although it may mean having to manually press the transcribe text (OCR) button a few times. While I was at it, I have also uploaded [[:File:Floor games wells 64kb.mp3]]. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:54, 12 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Kindly retain the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=File:Mark_Twain%27s_Memory_Builder_(Twain).pdf&page=1 first] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=File%3AMark_Twain%27s_Memory_Builder_(Twain).pdf&page=2 second] pages as they are for aesthetic purposes, and insert two additional pages thereafter: one detailing the pin placement from page 1 and another outlining the game rules from page 2 without showing the the pins box and book title. ::::Thanks a lot and do not worry about transcribe text (OCR). [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:19, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Okay, I have uploaded a revised version of the file. I am not exactly sure if I interpreted your request correctly though, but at least all the pages should be on their own now. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:34, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Please preserve the first and second pages from the original PDF without any modifications and the rest is fine as is. ::::::Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 22:21, 13 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Okay, take 3 uploaded. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:51, 14 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Not a problem. Could you please nominate this book for this month? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 02:50, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Are you aware of any approaches to effectively tackle this page? ::::::::[[Page:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf/3]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 19:30, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Also a tricky one. The simplest option is technically an image, which this table might qualify for being replaced with. The other option could be to create an index specific template, i.e. create a template for the sub-table sections 1-9 and another template for the subtable sections 10-99 (and do 100 manually), where the template takes as input the bold-faced number which appears in the top left corner of the table cell, and then adds in all the open-circle markers and table markup. That would at least save a great deal of copy-pasting, although you would still need 99 template calls... I am also not sure how frowned upon index specific templates are, but maybe it would be fine in this case. Hope that makes at least some sense. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:11, 22 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::It seems like a tricky approach in this case—it might work better if you’re the one to do it. ::::::::::Go ahead with it [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 19:20, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Is this okay? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 22:17, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Hi, What you have below is a good start. Based on it, I have set up two work specific templates: [[Template:TwainMB1]] and [[:Template:TwainMB10]] to make setting up the rest of the rows of the table easier. If you can edit the templates (I hope/assume IP's can?) you should be able to tinker with them, to get the desired results (some of the dots below the double digit numbers are not equally spaced, which is a little annoying). The last row will also have to be handled manually (you can copy-paste what is within the includeonly tags of [[:Template:TwainMB10]], and then just adjust the last column for the 100'th entry. Hope that makes sense. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:10, 28 May 2025 (UTC) {| {{ts|bc|ac}} class="wikitable" |- | rowspan=2 | {{xl|'''1'''}} | ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || || || |- {{ts|vtp|h50}} | ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || || |- | ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ |} [[Page:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf/3]] :::: [[:File:Floor games wells 64kb.mp3]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 06:26, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :::[[Heidi (1899)]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 21:46, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Stokes on Memory]] == I’ve been working on transcribing this [[Index:Memory (IA b28134473).pdf|Stokes on Memory]], but the PDF quality is quite poor. If you could re-upload a clearer revise version PDF, preferably formatted like the example below, it would greatly help me complete the task. https://ia600206.us.archive.org/16/items/b28134473/b28134473.pdf [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 23:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :The likelihood of me hunting around for another scan of this text is quite low. If you have another scan in mind though, I can see about uploading it. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 00:53, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::Have you tried NAPS2 (Not Another PDF Scanner 2) to enhance the quality of PDFs? ::https://www.naps2.com/ [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 01:26, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::Anyway, I should be able to finish it in about two weeks. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 05:51, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :::I have never tried NAPS2. I suppose I would naively be surprised if you could greatly enhance the quality of the pdf though. If you have tried NAPS2 on your end, and find it helps a great deal, then I can upload an enhanced replacement. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 06:05, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[w:en:A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible|A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible]] == I'd like to nominate A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible. The book published in 1788 in the U.S. by Isaiah Thomas. It uses rebus-style pictures (not real hieroglyphs) mixed with words to help children read and understand Bible stories. It includes over 500 woodcut images and is one of the earliest illustrated American children's books. https://www.loc.gov/item/82466849/ [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 16:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Hi, :Sorry for the delay. I have uploaded the text here: [[:File:A Curious Hieroglyphick Bible.djvu]]. For future reference, you don't have to message both the MC nominations page and my talk page. Either is fine (I generally tend to lack time, not memory). :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Taming Liquid Hydrogen: The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket, 1958-2002]] == Why use default layout 2? It doesn't work well for the table on chapter 3. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 12:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]] Firstly, when I started switching back to default layout 2, I didn't see your comment about the table on page 3. All I saw was your "there is no reason for default layout 2" comment, or something to that effect, at which I, for better or worse, just rolled my eyes... I mean, does anyone really do anything without a reason? :If curious, I prefer default layout 2 so that the lines of text aren't so lengthy on wide screens, and so that the text is justified. I consider these both "nice to have", but I can of course live without them, and in some works I will use default layout 1 (usually if there is an excessive amount of text per chapter, and occasionally, if there are a lot of wide tables). I am not sure if this text really meets any of those (self-defined) criteria for not using layout 2, as I really don't think the table on chapter 3 looks all that bad (I would maybe fix the width of the first cell, so that the dates are not spread across 3 lines, but not the end of the world). However, the image captions have also not been centered, and so in the wider layouts the captions float (very) left of the images, which I also dislike, and hence tend to prefer layout 2. :Ultimately, I am not against a compromise, if you really don't want to use layout 2 because of the table in chapter 3. But in future, I recommend starting a discussion first when making stylistic changes, and especially attempting to avoid argumentative phrasing. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:47, 9 June 2025 (UTC) sttubfy0kg704j05911qzx85fo7yd64 15125614 15124430 2025-06-10T10:09:41Z Matrix 3055649 /* Taming Liquid Hydrogen: The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket, 1958-2002 */ Reply 15125614 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Welcome}} --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:57, 23 October 2021 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge :) == Just a quick note to say thank you for your work on the Monthly Challenge! Also, just to maybe save you a few key presses, you do not need {{tl|hws}} and {{tl|hwe}} for most text: the software automatically joins hypens that cross page boundaries (see [[H:HYPHEN]] for details). Thanks again! [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size:smaller">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 00:01, 18 November 2021 (UTC) : I would like to second Inductiveload's sentiment. I'm profoundly grateful for all your hard work on the Monthly Challenge. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:27, 24 November 2021 (UTC) ::Hello, ::Thank you both for the appreciation. However, I expect my current contributions are 'above-average' (not that I yet have an average), as it is only while my thesis is under examination that I have a bunch of spare time to commit to something productive. ::Anyway, thanks again for the kind comments, and, of course, thanks for all of (both of) your past and present contributions to Wikisource. ::If you would also humour me two questions: ::First, is there a way to filter non-monthly challenge texts based on e.g. <50 pages to proofread, validate etc.? ::Second, is there a way to finish partially complete texts that are "live" on Wikisource? For example, one of the works I always used to like reading was "Poems That Every Child Should Know", and I hoped that on joining Wikisource I could just proofread the last of the poems in Book IV. But there don't seem to be scans for them. The same seems to be true for "Grimm's Household Tales Volume 1 and 2" (1884, Margaret Hunt), and, of course, the same is probably true for many other texts I haven't read. Anyway, are these scans located somewhere on Wikisource that I just can't seem to find, or have they not even been digitized whatsoever? [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 00:53, 24 November 2021 (UTC) == Page number location == Thank you for moving the {{tl|smallrefs}} to the footer [Page:The Works of H G Wells Volume 4.pdf/55 e.g.], but please note that the footnotes should appear ''above'' the page number, not below it. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:19, 24 November 2021 (UTC) :Hi, :Thanks for the hint. I had where refs should go on my list of things to check up on, and was looking for another work in the monthly challenge that had page numbers at the bottom to see what order things should turn up in, although I guess I don't have to now. :Thanks again, and I will fix the order of things up if you haven't already. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:26, 24 November 2021 (UTC) == End of page br == The <nowiki><br /></nowiki> at the end of a page is there to ensure a blank line between a concluded stanza and the next. If you add one, it will separate two parts of a stanza. Yes, it is true that you will see a bit wider separation between final lines in the Page namespace. This is a known bug. Proofreading should focus on making the transcluded copy work, even if the Page namespace is a little wonky. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:26, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :Hello, :Thanks for the hint. I wasn't sure about this, and as is my general way of doing things, I thought I would just keep working through to see how often I might see a break at the end of a page you had proofread (I only saw one, and wondered whether this was intentional). :Thanks again, and I will go back and change things. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:29, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :: I have been making a second look, so you do not need to go back through. I like to know if I am making errors, and if so, where I made them. You did catch some errors in the front matter. Thanks. :: Also, I have only transcribed through page 53, and Notes at the end, so there are 25 pages I have no yet done. I do hope to have it finished by tomorrow. Thanks for Validating! --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:32, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :::Hello, :::Given the line break issue, I thought I would check first, but some of the italicized scene settings, e.g. '[The Soldiers do such and such' that are on their own lines are not all float-righted. However, at least I cannot figure out the reason why some are and some aren't. Should I float-right them all? Or is this just a 'its okay if the Page namespace is a little wonky' sort of an issue, and I shouldn't be concerned about it? [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 23:28, 29 November 2021 (UTC) :::: If they were floated right, then the way they align would vary depending on the margins and type size chosen by a reader. So, for any that are lengthy, I applied a hanging indent at a fixed set of values. The layout in the original varies a bit from page to page, but depends upon the margins being fixed, as well as the fact that only one is visible at a time. If they were all floated right, the indent will look wrong when the pages are transcluded, with them being indented to various degrees and not wrapping correctly. Did you take a look at the transcluded text? Yes, this can be considered a "Page-space can be wonky" issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:00, 30 November 2021 (UTC) :Please don't convert breaks to the poem tag, it usually indicates that a user deliberately avoided it. [[User:Cygnis insignis|Cygnis insignis]] ([[User talk:Cygnis insignis|talk]]) 14:21, 10 December 2021 (UTC) ::Hi, ::Could you please remind me when/where I did this, as I don't remember doing so more than once or twice? I am assuming it was something to do with the Poems of William Blake. If so, I think I presumed that it was multiple people who had been working on the proof reading, which might I have been why I converted it. It might also have been the same poem across two pages, that had two different formattings. All things considered, the formatting for the Poems of William Blake seems to vary haphazardly. ::Ultimately, I am sorry if I actually screwed something up with a page you proofread, but it looked alright from my (relatively inexperienced) perspective. ::Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:49, 10 December 2021 (UTC) == smallrefs template == Hi, I see you're adding {{tl|smallrefs}} to lots of pages in the Page: namespace. It's only needed there on pages where there are references. If there aren't any references, it's ignored. If there are any references in a transcluded section of text, then it's needed on the page in the Mainspace. It's not wrong to have a references template on a page with no references, so there's no harm done other than use of your time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 03:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC) :Hi, if you see the Scriptorium/Help, you will realise I posted a question about this there (unless you have realised this already). As for what you probably saw in the recent changes log, it was just that I misinterpreted Languageseeker's response (about what "each page" was referring to). Anyway, I have now fixed things, and realised that (what you saw) was a waste of my time. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:12, 9 December 2021 (UTC) == Help with two works in the MC? == I was wondering if you'd be willing to help with [[Index:The Works of H G Wells Volume 5.pdf]] or [[Index:Beeton's Christmas Annual 1887.pdf|A Study in Scarlet]]. They're both about to expire this month which would be shame. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 20:23, 10 February 2022 (UTC) :Hi, :Short answer: possibly. :Long answer: I am often hesitant to work on multi-part works (I don't know what to call them, but think of things like the Dial, where there are a bunch of articles put together). If you are just asking for help with a Study in Scarlet p. 50-95 (+ the problematic table), and not the rest of the Beeton's Christmas Annual work, I could probably squeeze it into my plans for this month. As for H.G. Wells, well, I think there is little that can be done about 500 pages in the remainder of a month (I believe I proofread the significant majority of V4 in more than a month, and not being a story, I feel like it was easier to proofread, e.g. less quotation marks and the like). If you can convince a bunch of other people to help with H.G., then I also can, but otherwise I would rather not start. It might be an idea to leave H.G. Wells off for a few months, and maybe add it into the Monthly Challenge later in the year (their are still some cool new to PD texts that I would prefer to work on first, which may also be true for other MC users). :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:34, 10 February 2022 (UTC) :: Hi, Yes, I’m only interested in a Study in Scarlett. You’re probably right about Wells, it’s a bridge to far and there are plenty of other fascinating works. Cheers, [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 21:45, 10 February 2022 (UTC) == Page:Historic highways of America (Volume 4).djvu/200 == Thanks. You are using the TOC templates to get the Dot leaders? Was there a reason you couldn't do this as a normal table , and set up an Indexstyle? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:36, 24 March 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] Yes, I was using the TOC to get the dotted lines. I am not sure what an index style is, or how to set one up, which is probably the reason why I didn't use one. If you provide some hints about how to (or a link to the relevant help page) maybe I will next time. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:33, 24 March 2022 (UTC) == Orley Farm == Thank you so much for getting through verifying/correcting my Orley Farm transcriptions, index updates, etc. You've been really helpful :) [[User:Nmarshall25|Nmarshall25]] ([[User talk:Nmarshall25|talk]]) 23:11, 19 April 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:Nmarshall25|Nmarshall25]] No problem at all. Really though, I should be thanking you. It is a refreshing change to have a new user both daring enough to attempt all sorts of things from the get go, and to be so receptive to changes (as I have been working through, your continued improvements both in accuracy and in matching styles for this work have not gone unnoticed). At this point, it is only a few minor things to fix, like using the longest version of the conventional dashes (— not –; I think the latter is for page number ranges and the like), and using SIC properly, if its use is appropriate. If so, you should put text inside the template, like {{tlx|SIC|tpyo|typo}}, although these don't come up all that often, as it is usually just some archaic spelling, or British vs. American English non-issue, which sic isn't really right for. If you were using sic solely for the validator, to tell them to leave something as is, you can always leave a comment instead with < !--comment--> (except without a space between < and !). Anyway, thanks again, all help with the MC (and Wikisource in general) is much appreciated. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 05:31, 20 April 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:Nmarshall25|Nmarshall25]] It seems, had I finished validating, that you had also figured out dashes and sics. At the very least, I can say that if you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Actually, one final hint, page end hyphen is for when you want the hyphen preserved. If the word shouldn't naturally have a hyphen, don't use any template, just leave the hyphen. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 06:52, 20 April 2022 (UTC) == The Gospel of Buddha == Hi, the transclusion problems for this work apparently came from the use of {{tl|float center}} around the transclusion command in the main namespace pages ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Gospel_of_Buddha_(1917)/The_Bodhisatta%27s_Birth&diff=prev&oldid=12296997]). Nevertheless, I already removed the work from the MC on your request.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 06:15, 24 April 2022 (UTC) :@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] Okay. Ultimately, I was just concerned (particularly given the discussion over the Elene of Cynewulf) whether the way those pages have been formatted would be considered acceptable by Wikisource standards, particularly for compatibility across multiple devices. It also seems a little odd with the sentences not "connected" because there is an image in the way (although I realise sometimes images are placed mid-sentence and that that is okay). If you personally want it transcluded, I am happy to start a Scriptorium discussion about the right way to transclude the text, but I would be hesitant to proceed as is, (not that the float center fix isn't helpful/good to know). :Thanks,[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 06:19, 24 April 2022 (UTC) ::The work is not on my list of priority projects. I may work on the transclusion myself at some point. ::Thank you for being one of the contributors most active on transclusions in the MC.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 06:48, 24 April 2022 (UTC) :::@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] No problem. Feel free to add some more. Also, not sure why, but when I edit the MC Module, nothing seems to happen any more (or at least not for a while). Is this just me and/or am I doing anything wrong (note that v17 Orley Farm and the Defensive Ferments entries I have updated recently to no avail, although Orley eventually appeared as completed, while I am grateful that the duplicate for Historic Highways was noticed and removed)? Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 07:00, 24 April 2022 (UTC) ::::I also noticed these lags. Now I can see the changes in my browser, but it has taken at least half an hour, if not more, for them to appear. ::::For me, these lags not only affect the MC page, but also other main namespace pages. For instance, when I removed some paragraph break in the Elene of Cynewulf during validation, it also took at least half an hour before I could see the change in the transcluded text. When I performed analogous changes last year, they appeared almost instantly in my browser also for the transcluded text.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 07:37, 24 April 2022 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] I have also seen said main namespace lags, particularly with links being created not immediately swapping to blue. At least there, I find that if I click "edit"-"publish changes" again, even if making no changes, I get an immediate update (including if I edit the source of a text). [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:27, 24 April 2022 (UTC) == Greek accents == Hi, the curved variety of accents appears only word-initially and marks whether there is a "rough" or "smooth" breathing (in other words, whether the word was originally pronounced with something equivalent to English "h" or not. But a word starting with a diphthong like alpha+upsilon can have the curved accent on the second letter. Most of the times, there's exactly one other accent (for example one of the straight accents) in a word. But you can safely assume accents appearing late in a word as not being of the "curved" kind.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 21:17, 26 May 2022 (UTC) : There will be some exceptions, where these breathing marks occur in the middle of a word, such as on a double rho, or on a vowel where two words have been contracted together. If you're unsure, you can always ask for help in a specific case. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 26 May 2022 (UTC) ::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] Thanks for the hints, I will try and keep them in mind. At this stage, my focus is still mainly on getting the letters right, with a bonus if I get the accents (although I swear I can never even find the ones for omega), just to save some work for whoever might look over it. That said, always good to try and improve. Thank you both for whenever you have looked over things in the past, and possibly in the future, as there is now only one page left to be double checked: [[Page:Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire vol 1 (1897).djvu/536]]. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 02:29, 27 May 2022 (UTC) ::: I use a toggle setting that allows me to type polytonic Greek using my keyboard, so I don't have to hunt. :) --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:32, 27 May 2022 (UTC) == Ellipsis w/o spaces == Hi, I see you reverted my edit on page 252 of "The works of H.G. Wells vol. 6", and inserted a space before the ellipsis. As the documentation of this template explains, "The intention is replace an ellipsis with single, non-breaking spaces between the ellipsis marks." If you insert a space between the previous word and the template, there is a chance that the ellipsis "breaks", i.e. is shown on a new line, and not following the previous word. Furthermore, in all the volumes of this work that I've worked on, we have been consistently avoiding the use of that separating space, and I think we should keep it that way. [[User:Tromaster|Tromaster]] ([[User talk:Tromaster|talk]]) 20:10, 20 October 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Tromaster|Tromaster]], :First, I'll just preface this by saying I don't mind which convention we use. From Vol. 4 onward, I have been consistently using ellipsis the way I originally proofread the page. My interpretation of your above comment and the template page is that the template naturally stop breaks between the ellipsis marks, without needing nowrap. However, the template also doesn't say anything against a break between a word and the ellipsis marks, which I think is intentional, as it just prohibits breaks between the marks (which wouldn't have happened). When you put the ellipsis next to the word (no space) it looks like an end of sentence, and then two ellipsis marks (and I thought that generally 4 ellipsis marks were used at the end of a sentence, but only three were printed). Again, if you are determined to have no space between word and ellipsis, feel free to switch it back again, and I'll leave it as is. I also put an alternate nowrap alternative with the space, if you prefer that. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:05, 21 October 2022 (UTC) == Principia Ethica == Hi, I've been converting the ToC pages into TOC format and have been marking those which have entries split across pages as 'problematic'. I was planning to fix them ''en masse'' using <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> and <nowiki><includeonly></nowiki> markup so that both the individual pages and the transclusion render correctly. Regards, [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 10:57, 30 October 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]], :I see, sorry for meddling then. I guess I figured that if you have to look at the next page to validate the previous anyway, that it may as well be kept simple, and so moved the text. :Thanks for all your help with the MC, particularly the transcluding, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:11, 30 October 2022 (UTC) ::Sorry, I didn't mean to suggest you were meddling. Help from any quarter is always appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 19:33, 30 October 2022 (UTC) == Dressmaking - Thanks... == Thanks for working on this :- [[A_Complete_Course_in_Dressmaking/Lesson_2]] I've split the patterns stuff out into it's own section, which works better thematically. You might want to do that for subsequent volumes :) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:34, 4 November 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]], :Ah, no problem. If it ends up in the MC for transclusion there is about a 50% chance I end up working on it. :As for sections, I have generally been sticking to sectioning whatever titles are all caps. Feel free to adjust as you see fit, but I generally avoid such judgement calls if I can. :I didn't notice this before, but do you know why some of the sub-headings don't seem to be transcluding correctly, e.g. [[Page:A complete course in dressmaking, (Vol. 2, Aprons and House Dresses) (IA completecoursein02cono).pdf/31]]. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:51, 5 November 2022 (UTC) : It's to do with mediwiki trying to wtrap text fragments and failing in this specfic use case. I'm not sure how to solve it right now, other than converting all the headers back to plain-text formatting again, which is waste of my time when someone should sit down and actually FIX the backend so I don't have to implement convoluted workarounds for shortcomings in the wrapping behaviour. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 13:57, 5 November 2022 (UTC) == Happy New Years! == Happy New Years! May it bring you all the best this year. [[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]] ([[User talk:Languageseeker|talk]]) 00:27, 3 January 2023 (UTC) :Hey @[[User:Languageseeker|Languageseeker]], :You too! Thanks for the well wishes. Definitely seemed more subdued over New Years here though. No frantic scanning on your end? All good either way, of course. And here's to me hopefully finishing HHoA this year, assuming I can make it through the captivating Volume 16 that awaits me, while it looks like you have a few more (happy) years of Sherlock Holmes ahead of you. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:25, 3 January 2023 (UTC) == Historic Highways of America vol. 10 == Hi, after validating the last few pages of volume 10, I wondered whether it might be useful for the coming volumes to work with includeonly and noinclude tags, in order to avoid moving text across page boundaries. The usage of these tags is explained here: [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Template#Noinclude,_includeonly,_and_onlyinclude]. (Chrisguise once pointed me to this useful help page.) Moreover, in Appendix A, perhaps the table construction could have been avoided by using the template {{tl|-}} after each use of {{tl|float right}}.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 06:28, 9 January 2023 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]], :Thanks for the hints. I did think that table got a little out of hand, with how many times I had to move text, however, I don't understand how the includeonly and noinclude tags help with that. Don't I still have to move text, but also have a duplicate on the actual page the text appears? See something else Chrisguise was working on where I hadn't done this but they had: [[Page:Principia Ethica 1922.djvu/24]], [[Page:Principia Ethica 1922.djvu/25]]. Thus, when validating, if there is an error, you have to change it in two places, not one, which seemed more annoying. Sorry if it turns out that this is actually less annoying than moving the text. :I was also completely unaware of the {{template|-}} template, I'll have to try it out. :Thanks again (and particularly for all your validating of HHoA so far), [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:34, 9 January 2023 (UTC) ::Hi, you are right, the text still needs to be moved. I didn't put that correctly in my message above. But the tags help to keep the single transcribed pages closer to the original ones. ::The {{tl|-}} template more or less adds vertical space so that the next paragraph doesn't collide with the float right above it.--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 07:02, 10 January 2023 (UTC) :::Having seen your comment on [[Page:Historic highways of America (Volume 11).djvu/63]], I wondered whether your problem with this page might be remedied by clearing your browser cache. (I once had a similar problem while proofreading ''The Country of Pointed Firs''.)--[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] ([[User talk:Tylopous|talk]]) 09:42, 10 February 2023 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Tylopous|Tylopous]] I tried doing this, but it seemed to stubbornly refuse to clear. Never mind now I suppose. Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:37, 10 February 2023 (UTC) == Historic Highways of the United Kingdom. == Not quite as organised a series but - https://archive.org/search?query=creator%3A%22Harper%2C+Charles+G.+%28Charles+George%29%2C+1863-1943%22&sort=date You might also need to search Hathi and Google for the other volume of a paired set ... [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:43, 12 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] Thanks for the info. Not sure how interested I am in more historic highways, but maybe. If I don't end up working on one of the other long series in the MC (Philippine Islands, or maybe the Mythology one that went through a few months back), I was thinking of maybe requesting Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe be added. I thought I might read a couple of pages first to see if I like how the author writes, though. We'll see how we go. At any rate, thanks for keeping an eye out, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:35, 14 February 2023 (UTC) == Poems spanning pages == Hi, and thanks for your edits in the <nowiki>[[History of Woman Suffrage]]</nowiki> volumes. This topic was often discussed and tested more than a decade ago. The best result is ending the poem independently on each page. This should be guided by the final result displayed in the main namespace page, from where one would print. That is what needs to be considered alongside the display. [[User:Ineuw|&#32;— ineuw]] ([[User talk:Ineuw|talk]]) 05:47, 13 August 2023 (UTC) == Curly quotes, etc. in 'Tristram' == Hi, Don't mind either way. I tend to make quite a lot of use of the 'Clean up OCR' tool, which converts curly quotes, commas, etc. to straight ones, but I also have the tool installed that converts them back too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 12:33, 9 December 2023 (UTC) == Works for the Monthly Challenge == In case there are few nominations for the MC in any particular month, alternative places for finding works include: *[[Wikisource:Requested texts]] and yearly subpages *[[Wikisource talk:Proofread of the Month]] declined *[[:Category:Mainspace pages with transcluded OCR errors]] *[[:Category:Migrated texts requiring clean up]] *[[:Category:Incomplete texts]] *[[:Category:Texts to be migrated to scans]] *Works by authors previously in the MC *[[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/Not completed|Previous incomplete works]] I also include one or two documents related to current affairs. [[User:MER-C|MER-C]] 10:44, 1 April 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:MER-C|MER-C]], :A very helpful list of lists. I might add a couple more, but so many choices... :Thanks, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:38, 1 April 2024 (UTC) ::== [[How We Think]] request to be proofread == ::[[Index:How we think (IA howwethink00deweiala).pdf]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.150.69|82.167.150.69]] 11:59, 18 June 2024 (UTC) :::I have put in a bot request in to get the pages upgraded. Hopefully it doesn't take too long. Many thanks for all of your contributions to Wikisource! [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:38, 18 June 2024 (UTC) == The Treasure Seeker == Thanks for validating [[The Crimson Fairy Book/The Treasure Seeker]]. Just wondering if there was a particular reason you switched it from curly to straight quotes? Would you object if I switched it back? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 16:18, 10 July 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]] At the moment, I believe the Andrew Lang Coloured Fairy books are 5/8 using straight quotes, 3/8 using curly quotes. Given that it is simpler for a bot request to covert curly to straight to make the entire series consistent, I favor continuing the series with straight quotes. If you had plans to switch the entire series to curly quotes, I would be fine with that. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:14, 10 July 2024 (UTC) ::Ok! 👍 I wouldn't mind switching the entire series to curly quotes; I'll take a look at how feasible this is to do via AWB. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em"><sup>[[User talk:Yodin|T]]</sup></span> 21:22, 10 July 2024 (UTC) == Sep MC == Are you on and setting up the September MC list? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:09, 1 September 2024 (UTC) :I haven't seen you on, but the new month template is being fed to the Main Page, so I've copied over everything from last month (except the oldest month), and have put in two "new" works to get the month started. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:32, 1 September 2024 (UTC) ::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Thanks. I was coming back to it to do the rollover, but time got away from me I guess. I'll fix things up as appropriate. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:14, 1 September 2024 (UTC) == Flint and Feather == In removing the header from the pages of the work, you've eliminated the header label and link to the '''Part''' in which the poem is located. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:16, 3 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] I had noticed this. However, even though I do not like magic headers, I like inconsistent headers even less. And given that the previous poems had been transcluded with magic headers (which also do not link to the Part of the work), I continued with them. If you intend to go back through and correct all the headers, I can stop transcluding. If you don't intend to, I am not sure whether I will get around to switching the header styles, as my next fix for this work was going to be to center block the poetry on all the recently proofread pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:21, 3 September 2024 (UTC) ::As long as what you are doing is intentional, that is what matters, and it sounds as though you are working around other considerations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:25, 3 September 2024 (UTC) == A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism == Your moves were incorrect. Volume I and Part I are not the same. Volume I includes several Parts, each with a Chapter I. Dividing this work by volumes does not make sense. Volume I includes the Preliminary, Part 1, and Part 2, Vol. II picks up with Part 3 --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:11, 14 September 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], :I felt like the nesting to keep both volumes and parts was excessive. I was/am aware that volume 1 includes two parts, each with a chapter 1. The moves are consistent with how I created the TOC. More importantly, are you saying you are/intend to revert the moves? :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:15, 14 September 2024 (UTC) ::The Parts are major topics as determined by the Author, and are thematic. The Volume 1 / 2 split is an arbitrary division by the publisher, since the work was too long for a single volume. The Parts are much more important for a reader than the volumes and are the reason the work was originally divided by its Parts. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:16, 14 September 2024 (UTC) ::There is no reason to divide by volumes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 14 September 2024 (UTC) ::It will be of FAR more use to the reader to know they are in Part III, Chapter IV, which matches the book's table of contents, than to see a header indicating the Volume number and a sequential chapter number chosen by Wikisource, neither of which relate to the original topics. Navigation in a multi-part book is tied thematically to the Part numbering --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 14 September 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Not saying I disagree. Had I seen the discussion pages for this text before I started, I might have opted for the base name/volume/part/chapter nesting. However, at least today, and quite possibly in the near future, I am not sure I can be bothered changing it (or arguing some of the points). If you want to revert whatever edits I have made, or want to change the table of contents, feel free. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:00, 14 September 2024 (UTC) == Looking Backward, 2000-1887 - stray pages == There are seven pages not linked from the index, with numbers a lot higher than the body of the book - starting at [[Page:Looking Backward, 2000-1887 (Bellamy).pdf/518]] through to [[Page:Looking Backward, 2000-1887 (Bellamy).pdf/524]]. Can they all be put for speedy delete ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:40, 4 December 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]], :Yes, they can all be put for speedy delete. I replaced the original index, as some of the pages were either duplicated or out of order, and checking whether some of the original pages still existed didn't cross my mind. :Thanks, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:40, 5 December 2024 (UTC) == relative x absolute links == Hello. I have noticed that [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AEuropean_Elegies.pdf%2F13&oldid=prev&diff=14706856 here] you have changed relative links to absolute links. However, the usual approach is to prefer relative links whenever possible. A minor disadvantage is that they are red in the page NS, but this NS is just a workplace for proofreading, and in main NS they work fine. The main advantage of relative links is that they will not get broken if the work is moved later to a different title (which sometimes happens, e. g. because of disambiguation reasons). So, would you mind if I reverted the change? Or, if you really do not like the red links in the page NS, I can use the {{tl|namespace link}} templates to make them black. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:11, 8 December 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]], :I am not a fan of red links (in any namespace), but am not against you reverting the changes for European Elegies without using namespace link templates. That said, I do not feel like using relative links outside of the header template is common practice. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 18:55, 8 December 2024 (UTC) ::Not my conversation, but I started using the relative links (having preferred absolute), happily, when the wiki did not allow me to use ../../../ style links because the Page: namespace was not buried as deeply as what was probably a magazine issue was/would be. It was a problem when linking to other issues that might be in other volumes; which are cool links, but probably red links when made.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 13:35, 29 December 2024 (UTC) == monthly challenge == I would like to put [[Index:Wind in the Willows-Rackham.djvu]] into the monthly challenge. The beginnings of the chapters are kind of complicated, but I can fix them if required. The rest is fairly straight forward. Later, once it is fixed and I have the front matter done, the same with [[Index:Compleat Angler-Rackham.djvu]]. That was my first scan and iirc, I started by trying to change the page number myself. I soon learned to let the scanner number them, but I did not learn that soon enough for this book! It is fixed or almost fixed and needing uploading. I think I managed to drop Big Sur into it a few years back but haven't been there since. I was going to nominate it, but the nominations are all for texts to be added? I can get and process some of those nominations. I really like doing the images, tables of contents, and layout. I started here for the illustrations. I picked Rackham to concentrate on because I liked this one little image that was in Undine and I was very angry that my computer had died in an amateur and sad hack (not my hack, btw). It became Rackham instead of the math books I had been looking into. Maybe this is too much backstory; I am just going to be doing the images and front matter and set up the overall layout and hopefully drop them into Monthly Challenge without ruffling too many feathers or bonnets. Unless you think I shouldn't. Recap: # [[Index:Wind in the Willows-Rackham.djvu]]; add this to December or wait until January gets started or don't add it at all? # [[Index:Compleat Angler-Rackham.djvu]] ditto, when fixed and ready. # Do you want nomination help? # (which technically I did not cover in my ramble) If not you to be making these decisions then who? Some place when I was poking around, it looked like you had been keeping things going there. That is the reason I am here and also, I find you to be approachable. Sorry for all of the assumptions.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 13:35, 29 December 2024 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]], :Thanks for the message. First off, I enjoy your ramblings. I wouldn't have known about the "Unexpected things that I am pretty sure are happening because I have been hacked" list of yours without them, and it explains so much about the world. And I am not sure there is ever too much backstory either. As for the content of your message: :Feel free to add both works to the MC, when ready. January is fine, but you can add them in December if you prefer. I don't see why any feathers (or bonnets) should be ruffled by this. :I was awaiting January 1 to start dealing with the current nominations. I would rather avoid any doubling up of effort, so if there was anything specifically you were offering to help with (e.g. just uploading scans to Commons), please let me know. :I am also not sure who officially makes decisions for the MC. It is all not very official, and I prefer it that way. I have also been trying to nudge the MC toward a system where it accepts nominations that aren't explicitly rejected, rather than requiring justifications for inclusion. So I don't see any issue with either index of yours being added to the MC, whether they go through the nomination page or not. Besides that, I have also been trying to keep the MC going by dealing with nominations + transclusion/to-fix works when I can, assisted by a few other more experienced users. Always appreciate more help though. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:33, 29 December 2024 (UTC) *[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] (and [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]], I suppose): ''The Wind in the Willows'' [https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog/R441074 is copyrighted], so it should not be added. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:08, 30 December 2024 (UTC) ::[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] I did look before uploading. I guess my mistake was in searching this site for an "author" who is really just an illustrator. https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog?exhibit_id=copyrightrenewals&search_field=search_author&q=Rackham%2C+Arthur ::[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] MC ''was'' being run fairly successfully by an AIbot: [[User:Languageseeker]]. Of the bots that I know were running here, this bot was my favorite. The bot was very very enthusiastic about old books and fairly good at answering newbie questions. I know it was a bot because it spewed my own words back to me on a different wiki. That bot had some bad information about file formats but other than that, the only thing that was wrong with it was that it was posing as a person. ::Very very bad and ethically in the dark dark gray zone were/are the bots that were/are running with administrative powers and that were also escalation bots on other wiki. Admin should not ''ever'' encourage or reflect anger and resentment. The best admin I ever seen at anything wiki was the exact opposite of that [[User:Hesperian]]. Like a cool mint after an overly rich meal. ::It takes a bit of familiarity with code to run MC; so I am assuming that you have that talent. I can add things there or probably even get January going, if the documentation there was as straight-forward as it seemed. <--This paragraph was skirting around me wondering if you are a bot and I edited it to not do that. I could write 5x the amount that I have written here already (I am adding this after a preview) about how much I am grateful that your answers seem like from a real person; as was our exchange earlier about the damn hyphen. I made some really good friends on the internet in the early 2000s; real people who I met and still adore. There is a sad quote from Blade Runner, from that guy who built the automatons something like "My mom told me to go out and make some friends, so I did." I watched the [[User:EncycloPetey]] bot use the same words that the [[User:Billinghusrt]] bot did; and I am so sad because I am pretty sure they were both people at one time whom I learned a lot about the wiki from. ::Full disclosure for good bots and termination of anything that escalates bad vibes would surely make the wiki a good place again (which seems to have happened). At least a much nicer place than it has been. I avoided MC because of mixed but mostly bad feelings about a software posing as a person. I think that the "joy" of slipping a software in like that is the real enemy of real progress. ::Also, ever since I started downloading texts to put on my ereader, I have a software that scans for lint errors '''''making errors''''' in my work. I have been trying to think of the why for this. It took a while to get past the "stalking" part, but I like the credit that is due to contributors and always include the history in my ereader versions. So I guess now my ereader has been compromised via version history and links to what I thought were people but were instead abusive, judgmental software users who probably have little to do with what goes on here. ::One last thing (looking through MC got me thinking) I donated one year and that year, [[User:Billinghurst]] did not tear my work apart. So, that is great and reasonable, so I donated the next year. That next year [[User:Billinghurst]] changed the way my template {{tl|WD author}} (which has since been rewritten into a module by someone else) worked (the format) and [[User:Chrisguise]] started removing links that I had made with it with the explanation that the format was not right. I am still pretty angry about this because there are thousands of bibliography links whose format is not right here! So, there is a question "Are you picking on a person or are you fixing something?" If the answer to that is obvious, that should be stopped. ::[[User:Billinghurst]] and [[User:Chrisguise]] are the reason that emails from wikimedia asking for money get deleted as soon as I see them. Also, it is a sad sad thing that software like [[User:ShakespeareFan00]] make it impossible to give credit to the people who actually edit works here. ::Back to MC, finally, factual rather than emotional regurgitation having been completed for now. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] has several scans ready to upload for Public Domain day. I have two; one is all images except for the title page; the 144 images I have scripted to be cropped and I added the wiki markup when I made the djvu. So that one is not good at all for MC. But Steinbecks first novel which is the other scan is great for MC I think. It is a book about pirates. January MC on January 1st should be filled with Public Domain Day works, in my opinion. I have another book that did not get uploaded here on previous PDD, maybe two. I will save those for January 2nd or later but they were both best selling novels in their day. ::Weird and mostly sober upload party on Tuesday night?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 12:52, 30 December 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] Thanks for checking the copyright, it felt like the kind of text that might be. Sorry for not checking myself, and thanks again. :::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] I agree that "AI bot" Languageseeker was one of the fun ones, and certainly enthusiastic. Even went around emulating humans by wishing them Happy New Years and all sorts of other absurdities. :::I am unsure of my talents regarding familiarity with the code for the MC. For a while now I have really wanted to reorder the texts in the MC, so that the new works appear at the top, not the "to fix" ones, but I had no idea where to look. Rather than risking asking one of the bots, I had another hunt around, and found it just now. It's strange where things end up hidden on Wikisource, but all it took was moving three lines of code on [[:Module:Monthly Challenge listing]]. Hopefully none of the admin bots seek retribution for not proposing the change, but enjoy a slightly new look to next year's MC. Anyway, ramblings aside, I also set up a new set of entries for [[:Module:Monthly Challenge/data/2025-01]] for tomorrow. To add a new index, just copy-paste any of the entries within the curly braces of the "[0] = {...}," section of said code, and then start replacing the title of the index, the author name etc. Or feel free to ask, and I can add whichever indices you have prepared. :::At this point, I was not going to hold non-Public Domain Day works until January second. More often than not, upload parties don't get everything sorted by Jan 1, and so newly PD works drip into the MC within the first few weeks instead. I am not sure to what degree sobriety is involved. But we can put the "newly PD" works at the top of the MC page, now that it has been rearranged! :::P.S. Unfortunately, there are more than just bibliography links whose format is not right here. But don't forget, Wikisource still preserves publisher typos. :::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 23:43, 30 December 2024 (UTC) == [[Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory]] == Can you make it as a table instead of an image? [[Page:Ideatypics; or, an art of memory (IA b29305342).pdf/65]] [[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 06:20, 25 January 2025 (UTC) :I feel like a cropped version of the image would have worked, but I have created the table as requested. However, without merging the two tables, which would be troublesome, they may have to both live floated left and floated right respectively (this will put a lot of space between them on large screens, but at least they are on the same line, and using left and right margins isn't a safe way to go if the page width varies). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:38, 25 January 2025 (UTC) ::By including them inside <nowiki>{{center block/s|width=24em}}</nowiki>, I have effectively resolved the spacing issue ::Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:18, 14 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The New Art of Memory]] == The same issue occurs when replacing an image with a table. You can see my attempt on this [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/222|page]], but I wasn't able to achieve the same result with the other image. {{center block/s|width=20em}} [[File:The New Art of Memory - Page 186.png|50px|right]] {| style="line-height:120%; margin-right:0em; margin-left:1.5em;" |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- | •{{em|1.5}}• |- |} {{center block/e}} [[The New Art of Memory/Chapter 8|The New Art of Memory: Arithmetic]] Regards [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:29, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, Sorry, I am a little lost as to what the issue is here. Could you please clarify. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:56, 14 February 2025 (UTC) ::I’m having trouble creating the lines. Please see the illustration below for clarification. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 00:55, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::Hi, I see now. I have created an example on [[:Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] of one way to do this. You can't really get curved lines though, so if you wanted the rounded corners on the lines you will probably have to stick to the images. Up to you. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:11, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::I made some editing and does that make sense to you? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:49, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:49, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Whatever you see fit ::::Please proofread those pages and make any changes ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/222]] ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/223]] ::::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/224]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:55, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Thanks again [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 03:55, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Hi, I am not sure if you would rather add some dhr's or not, e.g. to p. 224, as I don't entirely follow whether the text is supposed to line up with specific dots, but otherwise it looks fine to me, as did the other two pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 04:03, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::will how about now? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:48, 15 February 2025 (UTC) {{center block/s|width=20em}} [[File:The New Art of Memory - Page 187a.png|50px|right]] {| style="line-height:120%; margin-right:0em; margin-left:1.5em;" |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || || c |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | b || || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || || a |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- | || •{{em|1.5}}• || |- |} {{center block/e}} == [[The Practical Memory System]] == Can you include a table, or, even more effectively, an image, to better illustrate the information and enhance the reader's understanding. [[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/46]] Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 05:55, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, Short answer: maybe. Long answer: really, it should be created as a table, not an image, but I suspect that the table will take a long time to create. I am not sure when I will find that time, but I am reasonably good at not forgetting things, so it might happen. No promises either way though, as there are many tables on Wikisource which need creating (among other things). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:59, 14 February 2025 (UTC) == March MC == I do not see many current MC nominations for March, so I have made a start preparing at [[Module:Monthly Challenge/data/2025-03]]. Since March is Women's History Month, and 8 March is International Women's Day, I have included three works written or edited by women. These include a novel and play, both by African-American women, and an anthology of crime fiction edited by a woman from the UK. I intend to work on the play ''Rachel'' myself, since it's historically important as one of the first plays by an African-American woman to be staged publicly. If I can find a few of varied content by women from other countries, I might include one or two of those as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:59, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Many thanks for starting the new MC module. Help always appreciated on that front. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:13, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::No problem. The current listings include a play, a novel, an anthology of crime fiction, and vol. 5 of the epic poem ''Orlando Furioso''. So there will be a variety of literary forms and genres. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:15, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::I've added a 7th work: a collection of poetry by a woman from India. So we probably have enough to start March, since MER-C will likely add one or two more, our enthusiastic IP will add one or two, and when PWidergren finished vol.2 of Ibsen, we can add vol. 3. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:53, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == [[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] == Do you have an idea of how to create this table? *[[Page:A New and Improved System of Mnemonics (Jackson).djvu/33]] [[Special:Contributions/194.6.182.13|194.6.182.13]] 05:50, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :Hi, I am trying something with the table at the moment, but I am not sure if it is a good idea, and I don't have time to fix it at the moment. I will try and get back to it tomorrow. But if it misbehaves, it might just best be left as an image. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:45, 20 February 2025 (UTC) ::P.S. It seems like my plan worked out, so table made. I'll probably start uploading your list of MC requests tomorrow, a couple at a time. If there was one specifically you wanted to start working on first, let me know. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 03:39, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Hi again, I have the same table problem in [[The New Art of Memory]] on this page :::[[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/117]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 14:50, 23 February 2025 (UTC) ::::All sorted. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:28, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :::Task completed. Next steps: Final validation and adding tables/images. :::*[[The Way to Improve the Memory]] :::*[[A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students]] ::: Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:15, 25 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Okay, that was fast. Next time I better upload some of the longer works. Thanks for all your efforts, and I will see about the last few pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:59, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :::::I am trying to finish all the books mentioned in [[Memory Systems New and Old/Chapter 3]] :::::So, how about uploading those two books: :::::* Elements of Phreno-mnemotechny, Or, Art of Acquiring Memory By Pliny Miles. :::::Page count: 40 :::::* Aids to Memory; or, a practical system of Mnemonics By Thomas A. SAYER :::::Page count: 71 :::::https://www.google.com/books/edition/Elements_of_Phreno_mnemotechny_Or_Art_of/-BwyAQAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 :::::https://www.google.com/books/edition/Aids_to_Memory_or_a_practical_system_of/gZMFEXBYPGgC?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:19, 25 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I didn't notice it, but it's missing some pages. ::::::See pages 45 and 46 ::::::[[Index:Elements of Phreno-Mnemotechny (Miles).djvu]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:39, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::Have you been able to locate the missing pages in another scan? The first entry on Hathi-Trust also had the same pages missing. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:04, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Perhaps obtaining a printed version of the book will help fill in the gaps left by the missing pages. ::::::::* https://search.worldcat.org/formats-editions/787861082 ::::::::* https://search.worldcat.org/title/10188005 ::::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:48, 5 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:The story of John Paul Jones (IA storyofjohnpaulj00fitz).pdf/48]] == The text is not illegible. It's the signature of "Chs. Thomson Jun." (Charles Thomson Junior). --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:20, 3 March 2025 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], :Thanks. Now that you say it, I can sort of see it. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:37, 3 March 2025 (UTC) == [[The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] == William Stokes, a 19th-century educator, authored "Stokes's Pictorial Multiplication Table" in 1871. This innovative educational tool employed illustrations and rhymes set to music to facilitate the learning of multiplication tables. By associating numbers with specific pictures and accompanying verses, Stokes aimed to enhance memory retention and make multiplication more engaging for students. *https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Pictorial_Multiplication_Table_Etc/ZuNZAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 *https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_pictorial_multiplication_table/7EeObp1PokkC?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:09, 7 March 2025 (UTC) :All that remains are images, advertisements and validation. :[[The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:52, 8 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy]] == I am seeking assistance with the creation of a table, as I find it very difficult to match the same design. *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/20]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/24]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/26]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/32]] *[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/33]] Thanks again [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:36, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, only one remain :*[[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17]] :[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 06:24, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Also, those table ::* [[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/104]] ::* [[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/105]] ::* [[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/46]] ::[[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 08:06, 13 March 2025 (UTC) == Some books mentioned in [[Memory Systems New and Old/Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] == I've put together a list of books I’ve come across in this chapter. If you have time to upload the missing ones to Wiki Commons, I’d really appreciate it. That way, I can focus on completing some of the more intriguing books, especially the shorter ones, since they’ll be quicker to finish. Thanks again for your help! === Dr. Grey === *[[Memoria Technica]] === Gregor von Feinaigle === *[[The New Art of Memory]] === Thomas Coglan === *[[An Improved System of Mnemonics]] === George Jackson === *[[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] or [[Two Hours Study in the Art of Memory]] {{done}} === Major Beniowski === *[[A Handbook of Phrenotypics for Teachers and Students]] {{done}} *[[Major Beniowski's Phrenotypics]] {{done}} *[[Index:The Anti-Absurd Dictionary (Beniowski).djvu]] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Old_and_New_Testaments_in_Major_Beni/t-VUAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 The Old and New Testaments in Major Beniowski's, Or Phrenotypic Orthography] ===Francis Fauvel Gouraud=== *[[A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory]] {{done}} *[[Index:Phreno-mnemotechny; or, The Art of Memory (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu|Phreno-mnemotechny]] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Phreno_mnemotechnic_Dictionary/sZAuAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0The Phreno-mnemotechnic Dictionary] *[[Index:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu|First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's]] ===Thomas Fewster Laws=== * [https://www.google.com/books/edition/Phrenotypic_chronology_or_Historical_fac/PSsIAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Phrenotypic Chronology; or, Historical Facts, &e] ===F. C. Woollacott=== *[[Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy]] {{done}} ===Gayton, I. R.=== *[[Memoria Philosophica]] ===Pliny Miles.=== *[[Index:Mnemotechny or Art of Memory (Miles).djvu|Mnemotechny or Art of Memory]] *[[Index:Elements of Phreno-Mnemotechny (Miles).djvu|Elements of Phreno-Mnemotechny]] '''Note:''' missing 2 pages ===William Day=== *[[The New Mnemonical Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory]] {{done}} ===Edwin H. Fairchild=== *[[The Way to Improve the Memory]] {{done}} ===William Stokes=== *[[Stokes on Memory]] *[[Stokes' System of Memory]] {{done}} *[[Stokes's Pictorial Multiplication Table]] {{done}} *[[Stokes's Rapid Arithmetic]] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Stokes_s_rapid_drawing/xGEDAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Stokes's Rapid Drawing] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Rapid_plan_of_teaching_reading_and_Anti/0s1N9uiQtVkC?hl=en&gbpv=0 Rapid Plan of Teaching Reading] === Dr. Edward Pick === *[[On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it]] {{done}} ===James Henry Bacon=== *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_science_of_memory_simplified_and_exp/Oe16oNVqq_EC?hl=en&gbpv=0 The science of memory simplified and explained; or, A rational system for improving the memory and rapidly acquiring knowledge] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/A_Complete_Guide_to_the_Improvement_of_t/Zb5pC4mGHEYC?hl=en&gbpv=0 A Complete Guide to the Improvement of the Memory] ===Thomas Maclaren=== *[[Systematic Memory]] {{done}} ===Thomas A. Sayer=== *[[Aids to Memory]] {{done}} ===Alexander Mackay=== *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Facts_and_dates_or_The_leading_events_in/ux4CAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Facts and dates] ===Lyon Williams=== *[[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]] {{done}} ===W. T. Imeson=== *[[Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory|Ideatypics]] {{done}} === Robert Rowe Knott === *[[The New Aid to Memory]] {{done}} === Joseph R. Murden === *[[Index:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu|The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement]] {{done}} <!-- * [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_new_aid_to_memory_By_a_Cambridge_M_A/zxwCAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 The New Aid to Memory] * [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_Aid_to_Memory_Containing_the_Mos/Jwc-iXMzOEwC?hl=en&gbpv=0 The New Aid to Memory] --> === Miscellaneous === *[https://artofmemory.com/pdf/aime_paris_expositions_et_pratique_des_procedes.pdf Exposition Et Pratique Des Procédés Mnémotechniques] *[https://archive.org/details/phrenomnemotechn00fauv/mode/2up Phreno-mnemotechnic Dictionary] *[https://archive.org/details/phrenomnemotech00gougoog/page/n8/mode/2up Phreno-mnemotechny, or the Art of Memory] *Recueils de Souvenirs de Cours de Mnemotecknie *Mnemotechny after a New System *The New Mnemonical Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory *[https://books.google.com/books/about/Metrical_Mnemonics_Applied_to_Geography.html?id=5ZW8DGvxaJAC&redir_esc=y Metrical Mnemonics] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_Applied_to_the_Acquisition_of/6KcRAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Mnemonics applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge; or the Art of Memory] *[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Sententiae_Chronologicae_Or_A_Complete_S/yITfeUXFxxQC?hl=en&gbpv=0 Sententiae Chronologicae] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:30, 13 March 2025 (UTC) === Remarks === :Hi, :You have compiled quite the list there. I will slowly work through uploading them. Here are the first few: [[:File:Systematic Memory (Maclaren).djvu]], [[:File:Sententiae Chronologicae.djvu]], [[:File:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu]] and [[:File:The New Aid to Memory (Knott).djvu]] (the cover page is damaged, but the rest is okay - I have just uploaded part 1 for now). :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:52, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::Great! Thanks ::By the way, I'm working on finishing [[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]] this weekend, but I'm having difficulty replicating the design of the tables shown below. I came across the template [[w:en:Template:Diagonal split header]] and was wondering if it could be used to achieve the desired formatting. ::*[[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/104]] ::*[[Page:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf/105]] ::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:29, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::That will be tough to replicate, and although diagonal split header is an interesting find, I am not sure I could safely convert it (in part, it looks like it relies on an image of a diagonal line, which would then need rotating anyway). I have provided a partial example (for the number 10 row), the numbers 20 through 40 row might be more challenging. See how you go, and if it proves troublesome, I might see what else I can do. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:35, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I'm nearly done with The [[Index:The science of memory fully expounded. For the use of students, ministers, public speakers, etc. (IA scienceofmemoryf00will).pdf|The Science of Memory Fully Expounded]]—all that's left is the [[The Science of Memory Fully Expounded/Appendix|Appendix]]. Any suggestions on how to approach it while maintaining proper page readably? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:55, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Maybe use [[Template:Div col]]. I am not sure if there is an easy way to set the maximum column width, but it should at least let you continue the columns across multiple pages. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:43, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See if anything needs refining. ::::[[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/46]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 13:35, 16 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done for making such an annoying table. Refinements were very minor (e.g. if you put all the breaks, i.e.<nowiki>{{br}}</nowiki>'s, on the same row, then you can avoid any changes in line height, as in the standard year and leap year boxes). Sadly, I don't know how to flip vertical header text to read bottom to top, but otherwise the table looks good. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:45, 16 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you for your feedback. For flipping the vertical header text, try to see if adjusting this option in [[Template:Vertical header|template parameters]] helps achieve the desired effect. ::::::| Div additional styles | style | Additional styles for the div containing the rotated text. | String | optional ::::::Also, [[Page:The practical memory system (IA practicalmemorys00lest).pdf/1|page 1]] needs refining [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:20, 16 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Hi, I had a look for other copies of the text, to try and find out what word(s) are hidden behind the library tag. I have as yet been unable to. It would be good if another version (with the same cover) could be found, to reconstruct the text from. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:04, 17 March 2025 (UTC) :::::: Another annoying table on page [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17|17]] ::::::*[[Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy]] ::::::'''Note:''' See page [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/17|17]], [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/35|35]] and [[Page:Phrenotypics; or, The Science of Memory Simplified and Made Easy (Woollacott).djvu/36|36]] for proofread {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:13, 17 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::[[Index:The_New_Mnemonic_Chart_and_Guide_to_the_Art_of_Memory_(Day).djvu|The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory]] is almost finished. ::::::While most of the content is ready, there are still a few tables missing, and I could really use your help to complete them. ::::::Specifically, I'm having trouble figuring out how to overlay the text on this particular table. Do you have any suggestions? ::::::*[[Page:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu/20]] ::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:36, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Hi, I think those tables would be best inserted as images. You can float text on top of other text (see example on page), but I am not sure if you can float text over the lines of a table, as would be required. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:45, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hi, that makes sense. It has to be inside a table to ensure the placement works as intended while maintaining the same design as the tables shown below. ::::::::[[Page:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu/15]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:43, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ::[[Systematic Memory]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::Just to break the task up, I have uploaded another two works: [[:File:Facts and Dates (Mackay).djvu]] and [[:File:On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it (Pick).djvu]]. Also, for reference, texts in other languages (e.g. Exposition Et Pratique Des Procédés Mnémotechniques) have to be hosted on the appropriate (non-English) Wikisource. Thanks again for all your efforts. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:29, 22 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[The New Aid to Memory]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:59, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :::::I have added the New Aid to Memory for validation in next month's MC. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:46, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thanks, I really appreciate your help in finishing up those frustrating tables. I've been struggling with them, and your assistance would make a big difference. ::::::[[Index:The New Mnemonic Chart and Guide to the Art of Memory (Day).djvu]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:15, 25 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have filled in a couple. Feel free to adjust as you see fit. For page 18, you really need images though. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:13, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::[[On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:17, 26 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Next books ::::::::*[[Index:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf|An Improved System of Mnemonics]] ::::::::*[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Stokes_s_rapid_arithmetic/fAQFAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 Stokes's Rapid Arithmetic] ::::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:21, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Another annoying table needs refining. ::::::::[[Page:California Digital Library (IA improvedsystemof00cogl).pdf/32]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 19:08, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::I have uploaded Stokes's text here: [[:File:Stokes's Rapid Arithmetic (Stokes).djvu]]. As for that annoying table, I think an image is required. Lines cutting through text (at multiple angles) is not something that I know how to replicate. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:44, 3 April 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Index:On Memory and the Rational Means of Improving it (Pick).djvu]] next [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:32, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Can you upload this book? ::::*[https://www.google.com/books/edition/A_Course_of_six_Lessons_on_the_New_Art_o/nDEEAAAAQAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 A Course of six Lessons on the New Art of Memory, Phrenotypics; or, Brain Printing; and mental improvement] ::::Regards [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 12:56, 26 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Uploaded here: [[:File:A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory.djvu]]. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:50, 26 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Again, Thanks ::::::[[A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 00:58, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Only one page has missing image or symbol. {{done}} :::::::[[Page:A Course of Six Lessons on the New Art of Memory.djvu/31]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 09:46, 31 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::I need you to upload the next book ::::::Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge ::::::* https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_applied_to_the_acquisition_of/Do1eAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:22, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have also uploaded the latest addition to the above lists here: [[:File:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu]]. I am not sure why there were so many blank pages at the end though, but no harm I guess. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:08, 1 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Thanks a lot [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 20:53, 1 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Would you be able to assist me with editing these page? ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/5|5]] ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/6|6]] ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/9|9]] ::::::::[[Page:First Fundamental Basis of Prof. Fr's. Fauvel-Gouraud's Phreno-mnemotechnic Principles (Fauvel-Gouraud).djvu/11|11]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 01:46, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :Was there something specific that was troubling you? It is usually easier to help if there is something specific. The main change I made to page 5 was using the <nowiki>{{manicule}}</nowiki> template, besides some other minor cleanup. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks for the clarification! it's not something I'm very familiar with, so I wasn't sure if it was standard practice for that type of content. ::Appreciate you taking the time but can you do minor fix? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:12, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :::I can check over the pages once they are close to proofread, but I doubt I would be inclined to proofread them from scratch. Not sure if that was what you were asking. Anyway, if it helps break up the task, I have also uploaded [[:File:The New Aid to Memory, Part the Second (Knott).djvu]]. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 02:40, 3 May 2025 (UTC) == MC April 2025 == I have made a start at [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/April 2025]]. The D. H. Lawrence play is one I intend to do myself. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Many thanks. It seems like an interesting MC already, and it hasn't even started! Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:00, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :[[The Situation of Mexico]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 21:16, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Great! If it's fully proofread before April, then we can set it down as a work for Validation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:07, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :::Great! If I may, I’d also recommend this book for April. :::[[The Pictorial Multiplication Table]] for Validation. :::https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_Mnemonic_Chart_or_Improved_art_o/jZy4oLVhpe8C?hl=en&gbpv=0 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 01:09, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I went ahead and put it in for next month. That is a good choice, as it is a different field of study than everything listed so far, and is by an Irish author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:45, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Also, this book is for next month. It's easy to validate. :::::[[A New and Improved System of Mnemonics]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:27, 17 March 2025 (UTC) == Books on memory == Hi! I'm too new to help you with recent questions, but I visited your user talk page out of curiosity (starting to get acquainted with the regulars here). I'm hoping you might remember (punny!) whether you've seen any significant discussions in any of the books you've worked on discussing memory castles or memory palaces as mnemonic tools. I got interested in them as a teenager (before the internet was widely accessible to everyday folks) and each time I've done series of searches, it's difficult to weed out the low-quality results. I suspect that PD books may have better discussions of the topic. If a book (or two) comes to mind, I'd be very interested and very grateful. Otherwise, nevermind and thank you for your work on worthy niche topic books! [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 05:46, 5 April 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] The IP editor (who has been doing about 99.9% of the proofreading) could probably give you a much better answer. I just help with cleanup/formatting, some tables, uploading etc. The IP has actually completed so many works on Mnemonics so far that we might need a portal to gather them all together, but I have yet to get around to it. In the meantime, there is [[:Memory Systems New and Old/Chapter 3]] for a discussion of various mnemocial systems (but without specific mention of palaces or castles). Otherwise, you could try, e.g. [[:Ideatypics; or, an Art of Memory/Chapter 4]] for something regarding memory palaces, or equally, multiple chapters of [[:An Improved System of Mnemonics]]. Hope that helps, and glad you find the subject matter of interest. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:52, 5 April 2025 (UTC) ::👍 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 14:11, 20 April 2025 (UTC) :::I have started [[Portal:Mnemonics]]. Feel free to add any indices which have been both proofread and transcluded. Also feel free to link the main pages of any transcluded works to the portal, from their headers. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:29, 20 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Hi, thanks for the creating the [[Portal:Mnemonics]]. I was just wondering—what is the intended use or purpose of the portal? Curious to understand how it's meant to function or be used. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:08, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Hi, According to [[:Help:Portals]]: ''Portals exist as a gateway to a subject area on Wikisource. In physical library terms, they serve as combinations of a card catalog, special collection, display area and/or bookshelf.'' I am not sure I can give a better explanation, other than that creating a Portal seems to be the thing to do, when you have a collection of indices all on the same subject. I guess it helps with linking between works also. For example, in the header of one text on Mnemonics, you can put a link to the Mnemonics portal (<nowiki> | portal = Mnemonics</nowiki>), so that the reader can find other works on the same subject. See, e.g. my last edit here: https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Ideatypics%3B_or%2C_an_Art_of_Memory&diff=15025377&oldid=14767949. Hope that helps explain things. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:17, 21 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::P.S. Also, why did you add an external link to something in Italian? Or was this not you? [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:18, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yes, it was me, and I have removed it. Also, may I add other books in different languages? :::::::Is it possible for you to help me extract the Latin text from those books, or refer me to someone who can? :::::::* https://la.wikisource.org/wiki/Liber:Congestorium_artificiose_memorie_..._-_V.P.F._Joa(n)nis_Romberch_de_Kyrspe._Regularis_obseruantie_predicatorie-_(IA_hin-wel-all-00002875-001).pdf :::::::* https://la.wikisource.org/wiki/Liber:Foenix._Domini_Petri_Ravennatis_memoriae_magistri_-_(Petrus)_(IA_hin-wel-all-00002799-001).pdf :::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 19:07, 28 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hi, ::::::::Typically, links are only to texts on en.wikisource. I am not sure if there is a strict policy against including other links though (e.g. to la.Wikisource). However, if the text is in Latin, it would still be hosted at la.wikisource, unless there is an English translation (I am not otherwise sure what you meant by extract the Latin text from those books). ::::::::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 19:57, 28 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, Thanks so much again for your continued support. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:17, 21 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I need you to upload the next books, again thanks ::::'''Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge''' ::::* https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_applied_to_the_acquisition_of/Do1eAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::'''The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement''' ::::*https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Art_of_Memory_Reduced_to_a_Systemati/DVmTysfeSLgC?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:29, 21 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Hi, I have uploaded the files here: [[:File:Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge (Pike).djvu]] and [[:File:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu]]. I was not sure if either was complete/correct. The scans for the plates/figures in ''The Art of Memory'' were heavily damaged, but may have been with the original text, so that the index is at least complete. Equally, there seemed to be two pages missing in ''Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge'', but they may have been blank pages in the original (pages 38 and 39). I inserted blank pages so that the index can be created, but it would be good to know if the pages were blank in the original text. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 22:10, 21 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Some books are easy to get immersed in, while others are boring or difficult to get through. ::::::* [[Index:The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement (Murden).djvu]] {{done}} ::::::Here another copy ''Mnemonics Applied to the Acquisition of Knowledge'' ::::::*https://www.google.com/books/edition/Mnemonics_Applied_to_the_Acquisition_of/6KcRAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 ::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:18, 22 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::It took me four days with the help [[User talk:Sp1nd01|Sp1nd01]] :::::::*[[The Art of Memory, Reduced to a Systematic Arrangement]] {{done}} :::::::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 04:32, 26 April 2025 (UTC) == MC May 2025 == I believe [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/May 2025|May 2025]] is well in hand. I have yet to add the final three items I have ready: two plays whose proofreading I intend to spearhead myself, and volume 6 of the ''Orlando''. I will add those three closer to the start of the month, making nine new works to start May. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:20, 18 April 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Thanks for the help. As always, much appreciated. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:16, 18 April 2025 (UTC) :*[[Index:Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf]] :*https://librivox.org/heidi-dramatic-reading-by-johanna-spyri/ :[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 14:44, 20 April 2025 (UTC) :[[Heidi (1919)|Heidi]] by [[Author:Johanna Spyri|Johanna Spyri]], translated by [[Author:Elisabeth Pausinger Stork|Elisabeth P. Stork]] and published in 1919 by J. B. Lippincott Company. The book is filled with color illustrations by [[w:en:Maria Louise Kirk|Maria L. Kirk]] and opens with a detailed introduction by Charles Wharton Stork, who highlights the story's natural charm and the freshness of this particular translation. :Additionally, the dramatic reading by LibriVox volunteers brings this classic story to life through their expressive voices. :*[[Index:Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf]] :*https://librivox.org/heidi-dramatic-reading-by-johanna-spyri/ :[[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:50, 21 April 2025 (UTC) == Mark Twain Memorizing History == [[Author:Mark Twain|Mark Twain]] humorously critiques the traditional way of memorizing historical dates by suggesting absurd and imaginative stories to make them "stick" in memory. *[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ePD8cVexc5M 106 Yr Old Memory Training Book by Mark Twain Memorizing History] *[https://timeonline.uoregon.edu/twain/index.php Twain's memory builder] Could you upload these books when you get a chance? *[https://archive.org/details/harpersnew130various/page/3/mode/ Harper's New Monthly Magazine Volume 130 December 1914 to May 1915] *[https://digital.cincinnatilibrary.org/digital/collection/p16998coll19/id/9528 Mark Twain's memory builder book] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 03:45, 11 May 2025 (UTC) :Hi, :For now, I have just uploaded [[:File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).djvu]]. Harper's Monthly Magazine was too large to convert with pdf2djvu. I might try another conversion approach, before resorting to just uploading the pdf. :I also uploaded the following: [[:File:The New Aid to Memory, Part the Second (Knott).djvu]] and [[:File:The New Aid to Memory, Part the Fourth (Knott).djvu]] in case you wanted to continue the series. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:14, 11 May 2025 (UTC) ::Looks great! Would it make sense to split the image across two pages? ::[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=File%3AMark_Twain%27s_Memory_Builder_(Twain).djvu&page=5 Twain's Memory Builder] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 22:04, 11 May 2025 (UTC) ::Once I have finished [[Index:Heidi; a story for children and those that love children (IA heidistoryforchi00spyr 0).pdf|Heidi (1899)]] I will continue with the New Aid to Memory series ::Regards, [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 02:14, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :::Yes, sorry, it would have made a great deal of sense to split the images across two pages... I have uploaded a fixed version here: [[:File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf]]. It is a pdf now so that the scan quality is retained, although it may mean having to manually press the transcribe text (OCR) button a few times. While I was at it, I have also uploaded [[:File:Floor games wells 64kb.mp3]]. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:54, 12 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Kindly retain the [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=File:Mark_Twain%27s_Memory_Builder_(Twain).pdf&page=1 first] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=File%3AMark_Twain%27s_Memory_Builder_(Twain).pdf&page=2 second] pages as they are for aesthetic purposes, and insert two additional pages thereafter: one detailing the pin placement from page 1 and another outlining the game rules from page 2 without showing the the pins box and book title. ::::Thanks a lot and do not worry about transcribe text (OCR). [[Special:Contributions/82.167.168.197|82.167.168.197]] 23:19, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Okay, I have uploaded a revised version of the file. I am not exactly sure if I interpreted your request correctly though, but at least all the pages should be on their own now. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:34, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Please preserve the first and second pages from the original PDF without any modifications and the rest is fine as is. ::::::Thanks [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 22:21, 13 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Okay, take 3 uploaded. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:51, 14 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Not a problem. Could you please nominate this book for this month? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 02:50, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Are you aware of any approaches to effectively tackle this page? ::::::::[[Page:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf/3]] [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 19:30, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Also a tricky one. The simplest option is technically an image, which this table might qualify for being replaced with. The other option could be to create an index specific template, i.e. create a template for the sub-table sections 1-9 and another template for the subtable sections 10-99 (and do 100 manually), where the template takes as input the bold-faced number which appears in the top left corner of the table cell, and then adds in all the open-circle markers and table markup. That would at least save a great deal of copy-pasting, although you would still need 99 template calls... I am also not sure how frowned upon index specific templates are, but maybe it would be fine in this case. Hope that makes at least some sense. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:11, 22 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::It seems like a tricky approach in this case—it might work better if you’re the one to do it. ::::::::::Go ahead with it [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 19:20, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Is this okay? [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 22:17, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Hi, What you have below is a good start. Based on it, I have set up two work specific templates: [[Template:TwainMB1]] and [[:Template:TwainMB10]] to make setting up the rest of the rows of the table easier. If you can edit the templates (I hope/assume IP's can?) you should be able to tinker with them, to get the desired results (some of the dots below the double digit numbers are not equally spaced, which is a little annoying). The last row will also have to be handled manually (you can copy-paste what is within the includeonly tags of [[:Template:TwainMB10]], and then just adjust the last column for the 100'th entry. Hope that makes sense. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 21:10, 28 May 2025 (UTC) {| {{ts|bc|ac}} class="wikitable" |- | rowspan=2 | {{xl|'''1'''}} | ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || || || |- {{ts|vtp|h50}} | ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || || |- | ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ || ⚬ |} [[Page:Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf/3]] :::: [[:File:Floor games wells 64kb.mp3]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 06:26, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :::[[Heidi (1899)]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 21:46, 27 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Stokes on Memory]] == I’ve been working on transcribing this [[Index:Memory (IA b28134473).pdf|Stokes on Memory]], but the PDF quality is quite poor. If you could re-upload a clearer revise version PDF, preferably formatted like the example below, it would greatly help me complete the task. https://ia600206.us.archive.org/16/items/b28134473/b28134473.pdf [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 23:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :The likelihood of me hunting around for another scan of this text is quite low. If you have another scan in mind though, I can see about uploading it. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 00:53, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::Have you tried NAPS2 (Not Another PDF Scanner 2) to enhance the quality of PDFs? ::https://www.naps2.com/ [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 01:26, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::Anyway, I should be able to finish it in about two weeks. [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 05:51, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :::I have never tried NAPS2. I suppose I would naively be surprised if you could greatly enhance the quality of the pdf though. If you have tried NAPS2 on your end, and find it helps a great deal, then I can upload an enhanced replacement. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 06:05, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[w:en:A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible|A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible]] == I'd like to nominate A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible. The book published in 1788 in the U.S. by Isaiah Thomas. It uses rebus-style pictures (not real hieroglyphs) mixed with words to help children read and understand Bible stories. It includes over 500 woodcut images and is one of the earliest illustrated American children's books. https://www.loc.gov/item/82466849/ [[Special:Contributions/82.167.147.5|82.167.147.5]] 16:25, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :Hi, :Sorry for the delay. I have uploaded the text here: [[:File:A Curious Hieroglyphick Bible.djvu]]. For future reference, you don't have to message both the MC nominations page and my talk page. Either is fine (I generally tend to lack time, not memory). :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 01:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Taming Liquid Hydrogen: The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket, 1958-2002]] == Why use default layout 2? It doesn't work well for the table on chapter 3. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 12:09, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]] Firstly, when I started switching back to default layout 2, I didn't see your comment about the table on page 3. All I saw was your "there is no reason for default layout 2" comment, or something to that effect, at which I, for better or worse, just rolled my eyes... I mean, does anyone really do anything without a reason? :If curious, I prefer default layout 2 so that the lines of text aren't so lengthy on wide screens, and so that the text is justified. I consider these both "nice to have", but I can of course live without them, and in some works I will use default layout 1 (usually if there is an excessive amount of text per chapter, and occasionally, if there are a lot of wide tables). I am not sure if this text really meets any of those (self-defined) criteria for not using layout 2, as I really don't think the table on chapter 3 looks all that bad (I would maybe fix the width of the first cell, so that the dates are not spread across 3 lines, but not the end of the world). However, the image captions have also not been centered, and so in the wider layouts the captions float (very) left of the images, which I also dislike, and hence tend to prefer layout 2. :Ultimately, I am not against a compromise, if you really don't want to use layout 2 because of the table in chapter 3. But in future, I recommend starting a discussion first when making stylistic changes, and especially attempting to avoid argumentative phrasing. :Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov#top|talk]]) 20:47, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|TesyaKarlov}} fair enough, but please use edit summaries at the start next time. My bad if I came across as argumentative. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 10:09, 10 June 2025 (UTC) lopdkus5orp9i38ugeiou8o5vakmlg4 828 3793279 15124543 15014250 2025-06-09T21:45:04Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 sync 15124543 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} -- Local variables local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local dateModule = require('Module:Era') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') local ordinal = require('Module:Ordinal')._ordinal local categories = {} -- List of categories to add page to. local function preprocess(args) return mw.getCurrentFrame():preprocess(args) end local wd_properties = { birth = 'P569', death = 'P570', workperiodstart = 'P2031', workperiodend = 'P2032', floruit = 'P1317', familyname = 'P734', gender = 'P21', image = 'P18', instanceof = 'P31', medialegend = 'P2096', nationalities = 'P27', occupations = 'P106', religions = 'P140', movements = 'P135', ideologies = 'P1142', employer = 'P108', positionheld = 'P39', awardreceived = 'P166', memberof = 'P463', canonizationstatus = 'P411', contributedto = 'P3919', socialclassification = 'P3716', instrument = 'P1303', describedby = 'P1343' } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Add a category to the current list of categories. Do not include the Category prefix. local function addCategory(category) table.insert(categories, category) end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Remove a category. Do not include the Category prefix. local function removeCategory(category) for catPos, cat in pairs(categories) do if cat == category then table.remove(categories, catPos) end end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get wikitext for all categories added using addCategory. local function getCategories() categories = TableTools.removeDuplicates(categories) table.sort(categories) local out = '' for _, cat in pairs(categories) do out = out .. '[[Category:' .. cat .. ']]' end return out end local function normalize_args(args) -- aliases local dup_cat = '' local oldKeys = {} local newArgs = {} for k, v in pairs(args) do local newkey = string.lower(string.gsub(string.gsub(tostring(k), '-', '_'), ' ', '_')) if newkey ~= tostring(k) then if args[newkey] then addCategory('Pages using duplicate arguments in template calls') end newArgs[newkey] = newArgs[newkey] or v table.insert(oldKeys, tostring(k)) end end for k, v in pairs(newArgs) do args[k] = v end for k, v in pairs(oldKeys) do args[v] = nil end args.wikidata = args.wikidata or args.wikidata_id args.wikidata_id = nil -- Fetch entity object for Wikidata item connected to the current page -- Let manually-specified Wikidata ID override if given and valid if args.wikidata and mw.wikibase.isValidEntityId(args.wikidata) then args.wd_entity = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) else args.wd_entity = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end args.use_initials = yesno(args.use_initials) ~= false and args.last_initial ~= '!NO_INITIALS' args.nocat = yesno(args.nocat) or false return args end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the actual parentheses-enclosed HTML string that shows the dates. local function getFormattedDates(birthyear, deathyear, workPeriodYears) if not birthyear and not deathyear and not workPeriodYears then return nil end local dates = '<br />(' local birthNotFloruit = birthyear and not birthyear:match("^fl%.") local deathNotFloruit = deathyear and not deathyear:match("^fl%.") if birthNotFloruit or deathNotFloruit or not workPeriodYears then if birthyear then if birthNotFloruit and deathyear and not deathNotFloruit then dates = dates .. "b. " end dates = dates .. birthyear end if (birthyear or deathyear) and birthyear ~= deathyear then -- Add spaces if there are spaces in either of the dates. local spaces = '' if string.match((birthyear or '') .. (deathyear or ''), ' ') then spaces = ' ' end dates = dates .. spaces .. '–' .. spaces end if deathyear and birthyear ~= deathyear then if deathNotFloruit and birthyear and not birthNotFloruit then dates = dates .. "d. " end dates = dates .. deathyear end else dates = dates .. workPeriodYears addCategory('Authors with floruit dates') end if birthyear or deathyear or workPeriodYears then dates = dates .. ')' end return dates end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Take a statement of a given property and make a human-readable year string -- out of it, adding the relevant categories as we go. -- @param table statement The statement. -- @param string type One of 'birth' or 'death'. local function getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, year_type) local snak = statement.mainsnak -- We're not using mw.wikibase.formatValue because we only want years. -- No value. This is invalid for birth dates (should be 'somevalue' -- instead), and indicates 'still alive' for death dates. if snak.snaktype == 'novalue' and year_type == 'birth' then addCategory('Authors with missing birth dates') return nil end if snak.snaktype == 'novalue' and year_type == 'death' then addCategory('Living authors') return nil end -- Unknown value. if snak.snaktype == 'somevalue' then addCategory('Authors with unknown ' .. year_type .. ' dates') return '?' end -- Extract year from the time value. local _, _, extractedYear = string.find(snak.datavalue.value.time, '([%+%-]%d%d%d+)%-') local year = math.abs(tonumber(extractedYear)) addCategory(dateModule.era(extractedYear) .. ' authors') -- Century & millennium precision. if snak.datavalue.value.precision == 6 or snak.datavalue.value.precision == 7 then local ceilfactor = 100 local precisionName = 'century' if snak.datavalue.value.precision == 6 then ceilfactor = 1000 precisionName = 'millennium' end local cent = math.max(math.ceil(year/ceilfactor), 1) local suffixed_cent = ordinal(cent, false, false) year = suffixed_cent .. ' ' .. precisionName addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') elseif snak.datavalue.value.precision == 8 then -- decade precision year = math.floor(tonumber(year)/10) * 10 .. 's' addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end if tonumber(extractedYear) < 0 then year = year .. ' BCE' end -- Remove from 'Living authors' if that's not possible. if tonumber(extractedYear) < tonumber(os.date('%Y') - 110) then removeCategory('Living authors') end -- Add to e.g. 'YYYY births' category (before we add 'c.' or 'fl.' prefixes). if year_type == 'birth' or year_type == 'death' then -- mw.logObject('Wikidata cat') -- mw.logObject(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') end -- Extract circa (P1480 = sourcing circumstances, Q5727902 = circa) if statement.qualifiers and statement.qualifiers.P1480 then for _,qualifier in pairs(statement.qualifiers.P1480) do if qualifier.datavalue and qualifier.datavalue.value.id == 'Q5727902' then addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') year = 'c. ' .. year end end end -- Add floruit abbreviation. if year_type == 'floruit' then year = 'fl. ' .. year end return year end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a given or family name property. -- This concatenates (with spaces) all statements of the given property in order of the series ordinal (P1545) qualifier. -- @TODO fix this. local function getNameFromWikidata(item, property) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) local out = {} if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then local itemId = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value.id table.insert(out, mw.wikibase.label(itemId) or '') end return table.concat(out, ' ') end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local function getPropertyValue(item, property) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then return statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- The 'Wikisource' format for a birth or death year is as follows: -- "?" or empty for unknown (or still alive) -- Use BCE for years before year 1 -- Approximate dates: -- Decades or centuries: "1930s" or "20th century" -- Circa: "c/1930" or "c. 1930" or "ca 1930" or "circa 1930" -- Tenuous year: "1932/?" -- Choice of two or more years: "1932/1933" -- This is a slightly overly-complicated function, but one day will be able to be deleted. -- @param string type Either 'birth' or 'death' -- @return string The year to display local function formatWikisourceYear(year, year_type) if not year then return nil end -- mw.logObject('formatWikisourceYear') local yearParts = mw.text.split(year, '/', true) -- mw.logObject('yearParts') -- mw.logObject(yearParts) -- Ends in a question mark. if yearParts[2] == '?' then addCategory('Authors with unknown ' .. year_type .. ' dates') if tonumber(yearParts[1]) then -- mw.logObject('unknown') -- mw.logObject(yearParts[1] .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(dateModule.era(yearParts[1]) .. ' authors') addCategory(yearParts[1] .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') else addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end return yearParts[1] .. '?' end -- Starts with one of the 'circa' abbreviations local circaNames = {'ca.', 'c.', 'ca', 'c', 'circa'} for _, circaName in pairs(circaNames) do local yearNumber local isCirca = false if yearParts[1] == circaName then yearNumber = mw.text.trim(yearParts[2]) isCirca = true elseif string.match(yearParts[1], '^' .. circaName) then yearNumber = string.gsub(yearParts[1], '^' .. circaName, '') isCirca = (tonumber(yearNumber) ~= nil) end if isCirca then addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') if tonumber(yearNumber) then yearNumber = tonumber(yearNumber) -- mw.logObject(yearNumber) addCategory(dateModule.era(tostring(yearNumber)) .. ' authors') addCategory(yearNumber .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') else addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end return 'c. ' .. yearNumber end end -- If there is more than one year part, and they're all numbers, add categories. local allPartsAreNumeric = true if #yearParts > 1 then for _, yearPart in pairs(yearParts) do if tonumber(yearPart) then -- mw.logObject('numeric') -- mw.logObject(yearPart .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(yearPart .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(dateModule.era(yearPart) .. ' authors') else allPartsAreNumeric = false end end if allPartsAreNumeric then addCategory('Authors with approximate birth dates') end elseif #yearParts == 1 and not tonumber(year) then allPartsAreNumeric = false end -- Otherwise, just use whatever's been given if not allPartsAreNumeric then addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end if #yearParts == 1 or allPartsAreNumeric == false then -- mw.logObject('not numeric') -- mw.logObject(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') end return year end --[=[ Get a formatted year of the given property and add to the relevant categories ]=] local function formatWikidataYear(item, year_type) -- Check sanity of inputs if not item or not year_type or not wd_properties[year_type] then return nil end local property = wd_properties[year_type] -- Get this property's statements. local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements == 0 then -- If there are no statements of this type, add to 'missing' category. if year_type == 'birth' or year_type == 'death' then addCategory('Authors with missing ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end local isHuman = item:formatPropertyValues(wd_properties['instanceof']).value == 'human' if year_type == 'death' and isHuman then -- If no statements about death, assume to be alive. addCategory('Living authors') end end -- Compile a list of years, one from each statement. local years = {} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local year = getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, year_type) if year then table.insert(years, year) end end years = TableTools.removeDuplicates(years) -- If no year found yet, try for a floruit date. Make an exception for workperiod if (#years == 0 or table.concat(years, '/') == '?') and year_type ~= "workperiodstart" and year_type ~= "workperiodend" then local floruitStatements = item:getBestStatements(wd_properties["floruit"]) for _, statement in pairs(floruitStatements) do -- If all we've got so far is 'unknown', replace it. if table.concat(years, '/') == '?' then years = {} end addCategory('Authors with floruit dates') local year = getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, 'floruit') if year then table.insert(years, year) end end end years = TableTools.removeDuplicates(years) if #years == 0 then return nil end return table.concat(years, '/') end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a single formatted date, with no categories. -- args.year, args.year_type, args.wd_entity local function date(args) if args.year then return formatWikisourceYear(args.year, args.year_type) else return formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, args.year_type) end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a formatted string of the years that this author lived, -- and categorise in the appropriate categories. -- The returned string starts with a line break (<br />). local function dates(args) local outHtml = mw.html.create() -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Check a given title as having the appropriate dates as a disambiguating suffix. local function checkTitleDatesAgainstWikidata(title, wikidata) -- All disambiguated author pages have parentheses in their titles. local titleHasParentheses = string.find(tostring(title), '%d%)') if not titleHasParentheses then return end -- The title should end with years in the same format as is used in the page header -- but with a normal hyphen instead of an en-dash. local dates = '(' .. (date({year_type = 'birth', wd_entity = args.wd_entity}) or '') .. '-' .. (date({year_type = 'death', wd_entity = args.wd_entity}) or '') .. ')' if string.sub(tostring(title), -string.len(dates)) ~= dates then addCategory('Authors with title-date mismatches') end end -- Check disambiguated page titles for accuracy. checkTitleDatesAgainstWikidata(args.pagetitle or mw.title.getCurrentTitle(), args.wikidata) -- Get the dates (do death first, so birth can override categories if required): -- Death local deathyear local wikidataDeathyear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, 'death') local wikisourceDeathyear = formatWikisourceYear(args.deathyear, 'death') if args.deathyear then -- For Wikisource-supplied death dates. deathyear = wikisourceDeathyear addCategory('Authors with override death dates') if args.wd_entity and wikisourceDeathyear ~= wikidataDeathyear then addCategory('Authors with death dates differing from Wikidata') end if tonumber(deathyear) then addCategory(dateModule.era(deathyear) .. ' authors') end else deathyear = wikidataDeathyear end if not deathyear then addCategory('Authors with missing death dates') end -- Birth local birthyear local wikidataBirthyear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, 'birth') local wikisourceBirthyear = formatWikisourceYear(args.birthyear, 'birth') if args.birthyear then -- For Wikisource-supplied birth dates. birthyear = wikisourceBirthyear addCategory('Authors with override birth dates') if args.wd_entity and wikisourceBirthyear ~= wikidataBirthyear then addCategory('Authors with birth dates differing from Wikidata') end if tonumber(birthyear) then addCategory(dateModule.era(birthyear) .. ' authors') end else birthyear = wikidataBirthyear end if not birthyear then addCategory('Authors with missing birth dates') end -- Work period local startYear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, "workperiodstart") local endYear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, "workperiodend") local workPeriodYears if startYear or endYear then if not startYear then startYear = '?' end if not endYear then endYear = '?' end workPeriodYears = "fl. " .. startYear .. "–" .. endYear else workPeriodYears = nil end -- Put all the output together, including manual override of the dates. local dates = '' if args.dates then -- The parentheses are repeated here and in getFormattedDates() addCategory('Authors with override dates') dates = '<br />(' .. args.dates .. ')' else dates = getFormattedDates(birthyear, deathyear, workPeriodYears) end if dates then outHtml:wikitext(dates) return tostring(outHtml) end return nil end --[=[ Match claims to configured categories. Utility function for constructCategories. Modifies the provided table to add categories configured in /data. ]=] local function addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, pId, knownCategories) -- Abort if the provided category mappings are missing or undefined if not knownCategories then error('Category mappings are not defined. Check [[Module:Author/data]].') end -- Get statements for the property provided (ignore deprecated statements) local statements = entity:getBestStatements(pId) -- Get the category for each statement's value if a mapping exists for _, v in pairs(statements) do -- Sometimes the property exists on the item but has no value, -- or it has an unknown value, -- so in the output from mw.wikibase.getEntity() -- .mainsnak's .datavalue will be nil. if v.mainsnak.snaktype == 'value' then local valueId = v.mainsnak.datavalue.value.id -- Add the category if we have a mapping for this statement local knownCat = knownCategories[valueId] if knownCat then addCategory(knownCat) end end end end --[=[ Get categories for nationality, occupations, etc. Returns categories as a string of wikicode ]=] local function constructCategories(entity) if not entity then return nil end -- Load the property to category mappings local DATA = mw.loadData('Module:Author/data') -- Add categories from properties for which we have a configured mapping addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['nationalities'], DATA.categories.nationalities) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['occupations'], DATA.categories.occupations) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['religions'], DATA.categories.religions) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['movements'], DATA.categories.movements) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['ideologies'], DATA.categories.ideologies) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['employer'], DATA.categories.employer) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['positionheld'], DATA.categories.positionheld) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['awardreceived'], DATA.categories.awardreceived) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['memberof'], DATA.categories.memberof) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['canonizationstatus'], DATA.categories.canonizationstatus) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['contributedto'], DATA.categories.contributedto) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['socialclassification'], DATA.categories.socialclassification) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['instrument'], DATA.categories.instrument) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['describedby'], DATA.categories.describedby) end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Output link and category for initial letters of family name. -- local function lastInitial(args) -- Handle special override if not args.use_initials then return nil end -- Allow manual override of initials. local initials = args.last_initial -- If a lastname is provided, get the initials from that. if not initials and args.lastname then initials = mw.ustring.sub(args.lastname, 1, 2) end -- Fetch from Wikidata. if not initials then local item = args.wd_entity if item then -- Get the first family name statement. local familyNames = item:getBestStatements(wd_properties['familyname']) if #familyNames > 0 then local familyNameId = familyNames[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value.id local familyName = mw.wikibase.getEntity(familyNameId) if familyName.labels and familyName.labels.en then -- Take the first two characters of the English label -- (this avoids issues with 'native label P1705' and is fine for English Wikisource). initials = mw.ustring.sub(familyName.labels.en.value, 1, 2) end end end end -- Put it all together and output local out if initials then out = '[[Wikisource:Authors-' .. initials .. '|Author Index: ' .. initials .. ']]' local authorCategory = mw.title.new('Authors-' .. initials, 'Category') addCategory(authorCategory.text) if authorCategory.exists ~= true then addCategory('Author pages with missing initials category') end else addCategory('Authors without initials') out = '[[:Category:Authors without initials|Authors without initials]]' end return out end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Header assembly local function ucfirst(s) return string.sub(s, 1, 1) .. string.sub(s, 2) end local function gender_from_wd(wd_entity) if not wd_entity then return nil end local statements = wd_entity:getBestStatements(wd_properties['gender']) if #statements == 0 then return nil end local genders = {} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local snak = statement.mainsnak if snak.snaktype ~= 'value' or not snak or snak.datatype ~= 'wikibase-item' or not snak.datavalue or not snak.datavalue.value or not snak.datavalue.value.id then break end local gender_item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(snak.datavalue.value.id) if not gender_item or not gender_item.labels or not gender_item.labels.en or not gender_item.labels.en.value then break end table.insert(genders, gender_item.labels.en.value) end return genders[1] end local function image_from_wd(wd_entity) if not wd_entity then return {} end local statements = wd_entity:getBestStatements(wd_properties['image']) if #statements == 0 then return {} end local images = {} --[=[ local langcode = mw.getCurrentFrame():callParserFunction('int', {'lang'}) langcode = (mw.language.isKnownLanguageTag(langcode) and langcode) or mw.language.getContentLanguage().code local base_langcode = mw.text.split(langcode, '-', true)[1] local langcode_fallbacks_ordered = {base_langcode} for i, lang in ipairs(mw.language.getFallbacksFor(base_langcode)) do table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, lang) end if base_langcode ~= langcode then table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, 2, langcode) for i, lang in ipairs(mw.language.getFallbacksFor(langcode)) do table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, lang) end end local langcode_fallbacks = {} for i, v in ipairs(langcode_fallbacks_ordered) do langcode_fallbacks[v] = i end ]=] local langcode_fallbacks = {[mw.language.getContentLanguage().code] = 1} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local image = statement.mainsnak.datatype == 'commonsMedia' and statement.mainsnak.datavalue and statement.mainsnak.datavalue.value local captions = {} local legends = statement['qualifiers'] and statement['qualifiers'][wd_properties['medialegend']] if legends then for i, legend in ipairs(legends) do if legend.datatype == 'monolingualtext' and legend.datavalue and legend.datavalue.value and legend.datavalue.value.text and legend.datavalue.value.language then local legend_langcode = legend.datavalue.value.language local legend_base_langcode = mw.text.split(legend_langcode, '-', true)[1] local legend_text = legend.datavalue.value.text if langcode_fallbacks[legend_langcode] then captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_langcode]] = legend_text elseif langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode] then captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode]] = captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode]] or legend_text end end end captions = TableTools.compressSparseArray(captions) end if image then table.insert(images, {image = image, image_caption = captions[1]}) end end return images[1] or {} end function p.image_from_wd(wd_entity) return image_from_wd(wd_entity) end local function get_image(args) local image = args.image local wd_image_info = image_from_wd(args.wd_entity) local template_ns = args.template_ns or 'Author' if image then addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages with image') else image = wd_image_info.image if image then addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages with Wikidata image') else addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages without image') end end local image_display = '' if image then local upright = (yesno(args.upright) and '|upright=0.6') or '' args.image_caption = args.image_caption or wd_image_info.image_caption or args.name_text local caption_div = (args.image_caption and tostring(mw.html.create('div'):css({['text-align'] = 'center'}):wikitext(args.image_caption))) or '' image_display = '[[File:' .. image .. '|thumb' .. upright .. '|' .. caption_div .. ']]' end return image_display end local function construct_defaultsort(args) local defaultsort = args.defaultsort if not defaultsort then if args.firstname and args.lastname then defaultsort = ucfirst(args.lastname .. ', ' .. args.firstname) elseif args.firstname or args.lastname then defaultsort = ucfirst((args.lastname or '') .. (args.firstname or '')) end end if defaultsort then return mw.getCurrentFrame():callParserFunction('DEFAULTSORT', {defaultsort}) end return '' end local function author(args) args = normalize_args(args) -- Always tell Header structure that we're {{author}} -- TODO: Is there a use case for letting our clients set this? args.template = 'author' local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local firstname = args.firstname local lastname = args.lastname local last_initial = args.last_initial if firstname then firstname = preprocess(firstname) end if lastname then lastname = preprocess(lastname) end if last_initial then last_initial = preprocess(last_initial) end args.header_class = 'wst-author ws-header' -- main block args.main_class = 'authortemplate' args.previous = lastInitial(args) if firstname and lastname then if yesno(args.invert_names) then args.name_text = lastname .. ' ' .. firstname else args.name_text = firstname .. ' ' .. lastname end else args.name_text = firstname or lastname end local name_text_span = '' if args.name_text then name_text_span = tostring(mw.html.create('span'):css({['font-weight'] = 'bold'}):wikitext(args.name_text)) end local dates_text = '' if not yesno(args.disambiguation) then dates_text = dates(args) or '' end args.main_title = name_text_span .. dates_text -- notes block args.notes_class = 'author_notes' args.commonscat = args.commonscat or ( args.wd_entity and args.wd_entity.claims and args.wd_entity.claims.P373 and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1] and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datatype == 'string' and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datavalue and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value ) args.notes = args.description -- image local image_display = get_image(args) -- defaultsort args.defaultsort = args.defaultsort or args.sortkey local defaultsort_magicword = construct_defaultsort(args) -- categories if not args.categories then -- Author index category if last_initial then addCategory('Authors-' .. last_initial) elseif not last_initial then addCategory('Authors without initials') end -- Categorisation of author pages by gender, based on Wikidata sex or gender Property (P21) -- The main are: male (Q6581097), female (Q6581072), transgender female (Q1052281), transgender male (Q2449503) if args.wd_entity then local gender = gender_from_wd(args.wd_entity) if gender == 'transgender female' or gender == 'female' then addCategory('Women authors') addCategory('Author pages with gender in Wikidata') elseif gender == 'transgender male' or gender == 'male' then addCategory('Male authors') addCategory('Author pages with gender in Wikidata') elseif gender then addCategory('Author pages with unknown gender in Wikidata') else addCategory('Author pages with no gender in Wikidata') end if gender == 'transgender female' or gender == 'transgender male' then addCategory('Transgender and transsexual authors') end else addCategory('Author pages with gender manually categorised') end constructCategories(args.wd_entity) -- Categorisation of author pages with interwiki links (used for maintenance view only, links come from WD) if args.wikipedia then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikipedia') end if args.wikiquote then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikiquote') end if args.commons then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikimedia Commons') end if args.commonscat then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikimedia Commons categories') end -- Whether page is connected to Wikidata if (args.namespace or current_title.nsText) == 'Author' then if args.wd_entity then addCategory('Author pages connected to Wikidata') else addCategory('Author pages not connected to Wikidata') end end end -- microformat local microformat = mw.html.create('div') :attr('id', 'ws-data') :addClass('vcard ws-noexport') :css({['display'] = 'none', ['speak'] = 'none'}) local microformat_wikitext = { tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-article-id'):wikitext(current_title.id)) } if args.wd_entity then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'wd-article-id') :wikitext(args.wd_entity.id) ) ) end if args.name_text then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-name') :addClass('fn') :wikitext(args.name_text) ) ) table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :addClass('n') :wikitext(table.concat({ tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('given-name'):wikitext(firstname or '')), tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('family-name'):wikitext(lastname or '')) })) ) ) end if args.defaultsort then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-key'):wikitext(args.defaultsort))) end if args.image then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-image'):wikitext(args.image))) end if args.birthyear then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-birthdate') :addClass('bday') :wikitext(date({['year_type'] = 'birth', ['year'] = args.birthyear})) ) ) end if args.deathyear then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-deathdate') :addClass('dday') :wikitext(date({['year_type'] = 'death', ['year'] = args.deathyear})) ) ) end if args.wikipedia then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-wikipedia'):wikitext(args.wikipedia))) end if args.wikiquote then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-wikiquote'):wikitext(args.wikiquote))) end if args.commonscat then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-commons'):wikitext(args.commonscat))) elseif args.commons then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-commons'):wikitext('Category' .. args.commons))) end if args.description then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-description'):addClass('note'):wikitext(args.description))) end microformat:wikitext(table.concat(microformat_wikitext)) -- assemble local cats = '' if not args.nocat then cats = (args.categories or '') .. getCategories() end args.post_notes = image_display .. defaultsort_magicword .. cats .. tostring(microformat) args.wikidataswitch = true return mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Template:Author/styles.css'}) .. construct_header(args) end -- for testing function p._getCategories(args) args = normalize_args(args) p._author(args) return getCategories() end function p.getCategories(frame) return p._getCategories(getArgs(frame)) end function p._date(args) args = normalize_args(args) args.year_type = args.year_type or args['type'] or 'birth' return date(args) end function p.date(frame) return p._date(getArgs(frame)) end function p._lastInitial(args) args = normalize_args(args) return lastInitial(args) end function p.lastInitial(frame) return p._lastInitial(getArgs(frame)) end -- Debugging 1: mw.log(p._lastInitial({last_initial = 'Qx'})) -- Debugging 2: mw.log(p._lastInitial({wikidata = 'Q1107985'})) -- Debugging 1: mw.log(p._lastInitial({lastname = 'Qqxxx'})) -- Debugging 3: mw.log(p._lastInitial({last_initial = 'Qx', wikidata_id='Q1107985'})) -- used by [[Module:Person]] function p._dates(args) args = normalize_args(args) return dates(args) end function p.dates(frame) return p._dates(getArgs(frame)) end function p._get_image(args) args = normalize_args(args) if args.nocat then return get_image(args) else return get_image(args) .. getCategories() end end function p.get_image(frame) return p._get_image(getArgs(frame)) end function p._construct_defaultsort(args) args = normalize_args(args) return construct_defaultsort(args) end function p.construct_defaultsort(frame) return p._construct_defaultsort(getArgs(frame)) end -- Used by [[Module:Disambiguation]] and [[Template:Author]] function p._author(args) return author(args) end function p.author(frame) return p._author(getArgs(frame)) end return p qvbqp5ch6a7tqgdnywyiww3wj7xjhjs 15124576 15124543 2025-06-09T22:00:31Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 add image options 15124576 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} -- Local variables local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local dateModule = require('Module:Era') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') local ordinal = require('Module:Ordinal')._ordinal local categories = {} -- List of categories to add page to. local function preprocess(args) return mw.getCurrentFrame():preprocess(args) end local wd_properties = { birth = 'P569', death = 'P570', workperiodstart = 'P2031', workperiodend = 'P2032', floruit = 'P1317', familyname = 'P734', gender = 'P21', instanceof = 'P31', medialegend = 'P2096', image = 'P18', flag_image = 'P41', logo_image = 'P154', nationalities = 'P27', occupations = 'P106', religions = 'P140', movements = 'P135', ideologies = 'P1142', employer = 'P108', positionheld = 'P39', awardreceived = 'P166', memberof = 'P463', canonizationstatus = 'P411', contributedto = 'P3919', socialclassification = 'P3716', instrument = 'P1303', describedby = 'P1343' } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Add a category to the current list of categories. Do not include the Category prefix. local function addCategory(category) table.insert(categories, category) end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Remove a category. Do not include the Category prefix. local function removeCategory(category) for catPos, cat in pairs(categories) do if cat == category then table.remove(categories, catPos) end end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get wikitext for all categories added using addCategory. local function getCategories() categories = TableTools.removeDuplicates(categories) table.sort(categories) local out = '' for _, cat in pairs(categories) do out = out .. '[[Category:' .. cat .. ']]' end return out end local function normalize_args(args) -- aliases local dup_cat = '' local oldKeys = {} local newArgs = {} for k, v in pairs(args) do local newkey = string.lower(string.gsub(string.gsub(tostring(k), '-', '_'), ' ', '_')) if newkey ~= tostring(k) then if args[newkey] then addCategory('Pages using duplicate arguments in template calls') end newArgs[newkey] = newArgs[newkey] or v table.insert(oldKeys, tostring(k)) end end for k, v in pairs(newArgs) do args[k] = v end for k, v in pairs(oldKeys) do args[v] = nil end args.wikidata = args.wikidata or args.wikidata_id args.wikidata_id = nil -- Fetch entity object for Wikidata item connected to the current page -- Let manually-specified Wikidata ID override if given and valid if args.wikidata and mw.wikibase.isValidEntityId(args.wikidata) then args.wd_entity = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) else args.wd_entity = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end args.use_initials = yesno(args.use_initials) ~= false and args.last_initial ~= '!NO_INITIALS' args.nocat = yesno(args.nocat) or false return args end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the actual parentheses-enclosed HTML string that shows the dates. local function getFormattedDates(birthyear, deathyear, workPeriodYears) if not birthyear and not deathyear and not workPeriodYears then return nil end local dates = '<br />(' local birthNotFloruit = birthyear and not birthyear:match("^fl%.") local deathNotFloruit = deathyear and not deathyear:match("^fl%.") if birthNotFloruit or deathNotFloruit or not workPeriodYears then if birthyear then if birthNotFloruit and deathyear and not deathNotFloruit then dates = dates .. "b. " end dates = dates .. birthyear end if (birthyear or deathyear) and birthyear ~= deathyear then -- Add spaces if there are spaces in either of the dates. local spaces = '' if string.match((birthyear or '') .. (deathyear or ''), ' ') then spaces = ' ' end dates = dates .. spaces .. '–' .. spaces end if deathyear and birthyear ~= deathyear then if deathNotFloruit and birthyear and not birthNotFloruit then dates = dates .. "d. " end dates = dates .. deathyear end else dates = dates .. workPeriodYears addCategory('Authors with floruit dates') end if birthyear or deathyear or workPeriodYears then dates = dates .. ')' end return dates end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Take a statement of a given property and make a human-readable year string -- out of it, adding the relevant categories as we go. -- @param table statement The statement. -- @param string type One of 'birth' or 'death'. local function getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, year_type) local snak = statement.mainsnak -- We're not using mw.wikibase.formatValue because we only want years. -- No value. This is invalid for birth dates (should be 'somevalue' -- instead), and indicates 'still alive' for death dates. if snak.snaktype == 'novalue' and year_type == 'birth' then addCategory('Authors with missing birth dates') return nil end if snak.snaktype == 'novalue' and year_type == 'death' then addCategory('Living authors') return nil end -- Unknown value. if snak.snaktype == 'somevalue' then addCategory('Authors with unknown ' .. year_type .. ' dates') return '?' end -- Extract year from the time value. local _, _, extractedYear = string.find(snak.datavalue.value.time, '([%+%-]%d%d%d+)%-') local year = math.abs(tonumber(extractedYear)) addCategory(dateModule.era(extractedYear) .. ' authors') -- Century & millennium precision. if snak.datavalue.value.precision == 6 or snak.datavalue.value.precision == 7 then local ceilfactor = 100 local precisionName = 'century' if snak.datavalue.value.precision == 6 then ceilfactor = 1000 precisionName = 'millennium' end local cent = math.max(math.ceil(year/ceilfactor), 1) local suffixed_cent = ordinal(cent, false, false) year = suffixed_cent .. ' ' .. precisionName addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') elseif snak.datavalue.value.precision == 8 then -- decade precision year = math.floor(tonumber(year)/10) * 10 .. 's' addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end if tonumber(extractedYear) < 0 then year = year .. ' BCE' end -- Remove from 'Living authors' if that's not possible. if tonumber(extractedYear) < tonumber(os.date('%Y') - 110) then removeCategory('Living authors') end -- Add to e.g. 'YYYY births' category (before we add 'c.' or 'fl.' prefixes). if year_type == 'birth' or year_type == 'death' then -- mw.logObject('Wikidata cat') -- mw.logObject(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') end -- Extract circa (P1480 = sourcing circumstances, Q5727902 = circa) if statement.qualifiers and statement.qualifiers.P1480 then for _,qualifier in pairs(statement.qualifiers.P1480) do if qualifier.datavalue and qualifier.datavalue.value.id == 'Q5727902' then addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') year = 'c. ' .. year end end end -- Add floruit abbreviation. if year_type == 'floruit' then year = 'fl. ' .. year end return year end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a given or family name property. -- This concatenates (with spaces) all statements of the given property in order of the series ordinal (P1545) qualifier. -- @TODO fix this. local function getNameFromWikidata(item, property) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) local out = {} if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then local itemId = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value.id table.insert(out, mw.wikibase.label(itemId) or '') end return table.concat(out, ' ') end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local function getPropertyValue(item, property) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then return statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- The 'Wikisource' format for a birth or death year is as follows: -- "?" or empty for unknown (or still alive) -- Use BCE for years before year 1 -- Approximate dates: -- Decades or centuries: "1930s" or "20th century" -- Circa: "c/1930" or "c. 1930" or "ca 1930" or "circa 1930" -- Tenuous year: "1932/?" -- Choice of two or more years: "1932/1933" -- This is a slightly overly-complicated function, but one day will be able to be deleted. -- @param string type Either 'birth' or 'death' -- @return string The year to display local function formatWikisourceYear(year, year_type) if not year then return nil end -- mw.logObject('formatWikisourceYear') local yearParts = mw.text.split(year, '/', true) -- mw.logObject('yearParts') -- mw.logObject(yearParts) -- Ends in a question mark. if yearParts[2] == '?' then addCategory('Authors with unknown ' .. year_type .. ' dates') if tonumber(yearParts[1]) then -- mw.logObject('unknown') -- mw.logObject(yearParts[1] .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(dateModule.era(yearParts[1]) .. ' authors') addCategory(yearParts[1] .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') else addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end return yearParts[1] .. '?' end -- Starts with one of the 'circa' abbreviations local circaNames = {'ca.', 'c.', 'ca', 'c', 'circa'} for _, circaName in pairs(circaNames) do local yearNumber local isCirca = false if yearParts[1] == circaName then yearNumber = mw.text.trim(yearParts[2]) isCirca = true elseif string.match(yearParts[1], '^' .. circaName) then yearNumber = string.gsub(yearParts[1], '^' .. circaName, '') isCirca = (tonumber(yearNumber) ~= nil) end if isCirca then addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') if tonumber(yearNumber) then yearNumber = tonumber(yearNumber) -- mw.logObject(yearNumber) addCategory(dateModule.era(tostring(yearNumber)) .. ' authors') addCategory(yearNumber .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') else addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end return 'c. ' .. yearNumber end end -- If there is more than one year part, and they're all numbers, add categories. local allPartsAreNumeric = true if #yearParts > 1 then for _, yearPart in pairs(yearParts) do if tonumber(yearPart) then -- mw.logObject('numeric') -- mw.logObject(yearPart .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(yearPart .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(dateModule.era(yearPart) .. ' authors') else allPartsAreNumeric = false end end if allPartsAreNumeric then addCategory('Authors with approximate birth dates') end elseif #yearParts == 1 and not tonumber(year) then allPartsAreNumeric = false end -- Otherwise, just use whatever's been given if not allPartsAreNumeric then addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end if #yearParts == 1 or allPartsAreNumeric == false then -- mw.logObject('not numeric') -- mw.logObject(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') end return year end --[=[ Get a formatted year of the given property and add to the relevant categories ]=] local function formatWikidataYear(item, year_type) -- Check sanity of inputs if not item or not year_type or not wd_properties[year_type] then return nil end local property = wd_properties[year_type] -- Get this property's statements. local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements == 0 then -- If there are no statements of this type, add to 'missing' category. if year_type == 'birth' or year_type == 'death' then addCategory('Authors with missing ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end local isHuman = item:formatPropertyValues(wd_properties['instanceof']).value == 'human' if year_type == 'death' and isHuman then -- If no statements about death, assume to be alive. addCategory('Living authors') end end -- Compile a list of years, one from each statement. local years = {} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local year = getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, year_type) if year then table.insert(years, year) end end years = TableTools.removeDuplicates(years) -- If no year found yet, try for a floruit date. Make an exception for workperiod if (#years == 0 or table.concat(years, '/') == '?') and year_type ~= "workperiodstart" and year_type ~= "workperiodend" then local floruitStatements = item:getBestStatements(wd_properties["floruit"]) for _, statement in pairs(floruitStatements) do -- If all we've got so far is 'unknown', replace it. if table.concat(years, '/') == '?' then years = {} end addCategory('Authors with floruit dates') local year = getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, 'floruit') if year then table.insert(years, year) end end end years = TableTools.removeDuplicates(years) if #years == 0 then return nil end return table.concat(years, '/') end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a single formatted date, with no categories. -- args.year, args.year_type, args.wd_entity local function date(args) if args.year then return formatWikisourceYear(args.year, args.year_type) else return formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, args.year_type) end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a formatted string of the years that this author lived, -- and categorise in the appropriate categories. -- The returned string starts with a line break (<br />). local function dates(args) local outHtml = mw.html.create() -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Check a given title as having the appropriate dates as a disambiguating suffix. local function checkTitleDatesAgainstWikidata(title, wikidata) -- All disambiguated author pages have parentheses in their titles. local titleHasParentheses = string.find(tostring(title), '%d%)') if not titleHasParentheses then return end -- The title should end with years in the same format as is used in the page header -- but with a normal hyphen instead of an en-dash. local dates = '(' .. (date({year_type = 'birth', wd_entity = args.wd_entity}) or '') .. '-' .. (date({year_type = 'death', wd_entity = args.wd_entity}) or '') .. ')' if string.sub(tostring(title), -string.len(dates)) ~= dates then addCategory('Authors with title-date mismatches') end end -- Check disambiguated page titles for accuracy. checkTitleDatesAgainstWikidata(args.pagetitle or mw.title.getCurrentTitle(), args.wikidata) -- Get the dates (do death first, so birth can override categories if required): -- Death local deathyear local wikidataDeathyear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, 'death') local wikisourceDeathyear = formatWikisourceYear(args.deathyear, 'death') if args.deathyear then -- For Wikisource-supplied death dates. deathyear = wikisourceDeathyear addCategory('Authors with override death dates') if args.wd_entity and wikisourceDeathyear ~= wikidataDeathyear then addCategory('Authors with death dates differing from Wikidata') end if tonumber(deathyear) then addCategory(dateModule.era(deathyear) .. ' authors') end else deathyear = wikidataDeathyear end if not deathyear then addCategory('Authors with missing death dates') end -- Birth local birthyear local wikidataBirthyear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, 'birth') local wikisourceBirthyear = formatWikisourceYear(args.birthyear, 'birth') if args.birthyear then -- For Wikisource-supplied birth dates. birthyear = wikisourceBirthyear addCategory('Authors with override birth dates') if args.wd_entity and wikisourceBirthyear ~= wikidataBirthyear then addCategory('Authors with birth dates differing from Wikidata') end if tonumber(birthyear) then addCategory(dateModule.era(birthyear) .. ' authors') end else birthyear = wikidataBirthyear end if not birthyear then addCategory('Authors with missing birth dates') end -- Work period local startYear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, "workperiodstart") local endYear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, "workperiodend") local workPeriodYears if startYear or endYear then if not startYear then startYear = '?' end if not endYear then endYear = '?' end workPeriodYears = "fl. " .. startYear .. "–" .. endYear else workPeriodYears = nil end -- Put all the output together, including manual override of the dates. local dates = '' if args.dates then -- The parentheses are repeated here and in getFormattedDates() addCategory('Authors with override dates') dates = '<br />(' .. args.dates .. ')' else dates = getFormattedDates(birthyear, deathyear, workPeriodYears) end if dates then outHtml:wikitext(dates) return tostring(outHtml) end return nil end --[=[ Match claims to configured categories. Utility function for constructCategories. Modifies the provided table to add categories configured in /data. ]=] local function addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, pId, knownCategories) -- Abort if the provided category mappings are missing or undefined if not knownCategories then error('Category mappings are not defined. Check [[Module:Author/data]].') end -- Get statements for the property provided (ignore deprecated statements) local statements = entity:getBestStatements(pId) -- Get the category for each statement's value if a mapping exists for _, v in pairs(statements) do -- Sometimes the property exists on the item but has no value, -- or it has an unknown value, -- so in the output from mw.wikibase.getEntity() -- .mainsnak's .datavalue will be nil. if v.mainsnak.snaktype == 'value' then local valueId = v.mainsnak.datavalue.value.id -- Add the category if we have a mapping for this statement local knownCat = knownCategories[valueId] if knownCat then addCategory(knownCat) end end end end --[=[ Get categories for nationality, occupations, etc. Returns categories as a string of wikicode ]=] local function constructCategories(entity) if not entity then return nil end -- Load the property to category mappings local DATA = mw.loadData('Module:Author/data') -- Add categories from properties for which we have a configured mapping addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['nationalities'], DATA.categories.nationalities) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['occupations'], DATA.categories.occupations) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['religions'], DATA.categories.religions) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['movements'], DATA.categories.movements) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['ideologies'], DATA.categories.ideologies) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['employer'], DATA.categories.employer) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['positionheld'], DATA.categories.positionheld) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['awardreceived'], DATA.categories.awardreceived) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['memberof'], DATA.categories.memberof) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['canonizationstatus'], DATA.categories.canonizationstatus) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['contributedto'], DATA.categories.contributedto) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['socialclassification'], DATA.categories.socialclassification) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['instrument'], DATA.categories.instrument) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['describedby'], DATA.categories.describedby) end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Output link and category for initial letters of family name. -- local function lastInitial(args) -- Handle special override if not args.use_initials then return nil end -- Allow manual override of initials. local initials = args.last_initial -- If a lastname is provided, get the initials from that. if not initials and args.lastname then initials = mw.ustring.sub(args.lastname, 1, 2) end -- Fetch from Wikidata. if not initials then local item = args.wd_entity if item then -- Get the first family name statement. local familyNames = item:getBestStatements(wd_properties['familyname']) if #familyNames > 0 then local familyNameId = familyNames[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value.id local familyName = mw.wikibase.getEntity(familyNameId) if familyName.labels and familyName.labels.en then -- Take the first two characters of the English label -- (this avoids issues with 'native label P1705' and is fine for English Wikisource). initials = mw.ustring.sub(familyName.labels.en.value, 1, 2) end end end end -- Put it all together and output local out if initials then out = '[[Wikisource:Authors-' .. initials .. '|Author Index: ' .. initials .. ']]' local authorCategory = mw.title.new('Authors-' .. initials, 'Category') addCategory(authorCategory.text) if authorCategory.exists ~= true then addCategory('Author pages with missing initials category') end else addCategory('Authors without initials') out = '[[:Category:Authors without initials|Authors without initials]]' end return out end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Header assembly local function ucfirst(s) return string.sub(s, 1, 1) .. string.sub(s, 2) end local function gender_from_wd(wd_entity) if not wd_entity then return nil end local statements = wd_entity:getBestStatements(wd_properties['gender']) if #statements == 0 then return nil end local genders = {} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local snak = statement.mainsnak if snak.snaktype ~= 'value' or not snak or snak.datatype ~= 'wikibase-item' or not snak.datavalue or not snak.datavalue.value or not snak.datavalue.value.id then break end local gender_item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(snak.datavalue.value.id) if not gender_item or not gender_item.labels or not gender_item.labels.en or not gender_item.labels.en.value then break end table.insert(genders, gender_item.labels.en.value) end return genders[1] end local function image_from_wd(wd_entity, prefer_logo) if not wd_entity then return {} end local ordered_properties = {wd_properties['image'], wd_properties['flag_image'], wd_properties['logo_image']} if prefer_logo then ordered_properties = {wd_properties['flag_image'], wd_properties['logo_image'], wd_properties['image']} end local statements = {} for i, prop in ipairs(ordered_properties) do if #statements == 0 then statements = wd_entity:getBestStatements(prop) end end if #statements == 0 then return {} end local images = {} --[=[ local langcode = mw.getCurrentFrame():callParserFunction('int', {'lang'}) langcode = (mw.language.isKnownLanguageTag(langcode) and langcode) or mw.language.getContentLanguage().code local base_langcode = mw.text.split(langcode, '-', true)[1] local langcode_fallbacks_ordered = {base_langcode} for i, lang in ipairs(mw.language.getFallbacksFor(base_langcode)) do table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, lang) end if base_langcode ~= langcode then table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, 2, langcode) for i, lang in ipairs(mw.language.getFallbacksFor(langcode)) do table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, lang) end end local langcode_fallbacks = {} for i, v in ipairs(langcode_fallbacks_ordered) do langcode_fallbacks[v] = i end ]=] local langcode_fallbacks = {[mw.language.getContentLanguage().code] = 1} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local image = statement.mainsnak.datatype == 'commonsMedia' and statement.mainsnak.datavalue and statement.mainsnak.datavalue.value local captions = {} local legends = statement['qualifiers'] and statement['qualifiers'][wd_properties['medialegend']] if legends then for i, legend in ipairs(legends) do if legend.datatype == 'monolingualtext' and legend.datavalue and legend.datavalue.value and legend.datavalue.value.text and legend.datavalue.value.language then local legend_langcode = legend.datavalue.value.language local legend_base_langcode = mw.text.split(legend_langcode, '-', true)[1] local legend_text = legend.datavalue.value.text if langcode_fallbacks[legend_langcode] then captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_langcode]] = legend_text elseif langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode] then captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode]] = captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode]] or legend_text end end end captions = TableTools.compressSparseArray(captions) end if image then table.insert(images, {image = image, image_caption = captions[1]}) end end return images[1] or {} end function p.image_from_wd(wd_entity, prefer_logo) return image_from_wd(wd_entity, prefer_logo) end local function get_image(args) local image = args.image local wd_image_info = image_from_wd(args.wd_entity, args.prefer_logo) local template_ns = args.template_ns or 'Author' if image then addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages with image') else image = wd_image_info.image if image then addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages with Wikidata image') else addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages without image') end end local image_display = '' if image then local upright = (yesno(args.upright) and '|upright=0.6') or '' args.image_caption = args.image_caption or wd_image_info.image_caption or args.name_text local caption_div = (args.image_caption and tostring(mw.html.create('div'):css({['text-align'] = 'center'}):wikitext(args.image_caption))) or '' image_display = '[[File:' .. image .. '|thumb' .. upright .. '|' .. caption_div .. ']]' end return image_display end local function construct_defaultsort(args) local defaultsort = args.defaultsort if not defaultsort then if args.firstname and args.lastname then defaultsort = ucfirst(args.lastname .. ', ' .. args.firstname) elseif args.firstname or args.lastname then defaultsort = ucfirst((args.lastname or '') .. (args.firstname or '')) end end if defaultsort then return mw.getCurrentFrame():callParserFunction('DEFAULTSORT', {defaultsort}) end return '' end local function author(args) args = normalize_args(args) -- Always tell Header structure that we're {{author}} -- TODO: Is there a use case for letting our clients set this? args.template = 'author' local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local firstname = args.firstname local lastname = args.lastname local last_initial = args.last_initial if firstname then firstname = preprocess(firstname) end if lastname then lastname = preprocess(lastname) end if last_initial then last_initial = preprocess(last_initial) end args.header_class = 'wst-author ws-header' -- main block args.main_class = 'authortemplate' args.previous = lastInitial(args) if firstname and lastname then if yesno(args.invert_names) then args.name_text = lastname .. ' ' .. firstname else args.name_text = firstname .. ' ' .. lastname end else args.name_text = firstname or lastname end local name_text_span = '' if args.name_text then name_text_span = tostring(mw.html.create('span'):css({['font-weight'] = 'bold'}):wikitext(args.name_text)) end local dates_text = '' if not yesno(args.disambiguation) then dates_text = dates(args) or '' end args.main_title = name_text_span .. dates_text -- notes block args.notes_class = 'author_notes' args.commonscat = args.commonscat or ( args.wd_entity and args.wd_entity.claims and args.wd_entity.claims.P373 and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1] and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datatype == 'string' and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datavalue and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value ) args.notes = args.description -- image local image_display = get_image(args) -- defaultsort args.defaultsort = args.defaultsort or args.sortkey local defaultsort_magicword = construct_defaultsort(args) -- categories if not args.categories then -- Author index category if last_initial then addCategory('Authors-' .. last_initial) elseif not last_initial then addCategory('Authors without initials') end -- Categorisation of author pages by gender, based on Wikidata sex or gender Property (P21) -- The main are: male (Q6581097), female (Q6581072), transgender female (Q1052281), transgender male (Q2449503) if args.wd_entity then local gender = gender_from_wd(args.wd_entity) if gender == 'transgender female' or gender == 'female' then addCategory('Women authors') addCategory('Author pages with gender in Wikidata') elseif gender == 'transgender male' or gender == 'male' then addCategory('Male authors') addCategory('Author pages with gender in Wikidata') elseif gender then addCategory('Author pages with unknown gender in Wikidata') else addCategory('Author pages with no gender in Wikidata') end if gender == 'transgender female' or gender == 'transgender male' then addCategory('Transgender and transsexual authors') end else addCategory('Author pages with gender manually categorised') end constructCategories(args.wd_entity) -- Categorisation of author pages with interwiki links (used for maintenance view only, links come from WD) if args.wikipedia then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikipedia') end if args.wikiquote then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikiquote') end if args.commons then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikimedia Commons') end if args.commonscat then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikimedia Commons categories') end -- Whether page is connected to Wikidata if (args.namespace or current_title.nsText) == 'Author' then if args.wd_entity then addCategory('Author pages connected to Wikidata') else addCategory('Author pages not connected to Wikidata') end end end -- microformat local microformat = mw.html.create('div') :attr('id', 'ws-data') :addClass('vcard ws-noexport') :css({['display'] = 'none', ['speak'] = 'none'}) local microformat_wikitext = { tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-article-id'):wikitext(current_title.id)) } if args.wd_entity then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'wd-article-id') :wikitext(args.wd_entity.id) ) ) end if args.name_text then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-name') :addClass('fn') :wikitext(args.name_text) ) ) table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :addClass('n') :wikitext(table.concat({ tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('given-name'):wikitext(firstname or '')), tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('family-name'):wikitext(lastname or '')) })) ) ) end if args.defaultsort then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-key'):wikitext(args.defaultsort))) end if args.image then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-image'):wikitext(args.image))) end if args.birthyear then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-birthdate') :addClass('bday') :wikitext(date({['year_type'] = 'birth', ['year'] = args.birthyear})) ) ) end if args.deathyear then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-deathdate') :addClass('dday') :wikitext(date({['year_type'] = 'death', ['year'] = args.deathyear})) ) ) end if args.wikipedia then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-wikipedia'):wikitext(args.wikipedia))) end if args.wikiquote then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-wikiquote'):wikitext(args.wikiquote))) end if args.commonscat then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-commons'):wikitext(args.commonscat))) elseif args.commons then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-commons'):wikitext('Category' .. args.commons))) end if args.description then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-description'):addClass('note'):wikitext(args.description))) end microformat:wikitext(table.concat(microformat_wikitext)) -- assemble local cats = '' if not args.nocat then cats = (args.categories or '') .. getCategories() end args.post_notes = image_display .. defaultsort_magicword .. cats .. tostring(microformat) args.wikidataswitch = true return mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Template:Author/styles.css'}) .. construct_header(args) end -- for testing function p._getCategories(args) args = normalize_args(args) p._author(args) return getCategories() end function p.getCategories(frame) return p._getCategories(getArgs(frame)) end function p._date(args) args = normalize_args(args) args.year_type = args.year_type or args['type'] or 'birth' return date(args) end function p.date(frame) return p._date(getArgs(frame)) end function p._lastInitial(args) args = normalize_args(args) return lastInitial(args) end function p.lastInitial(frame) return p._lastInitial(getArgs(frame)) end -- Debugging 1: mw.log(p._lastInitial({last_initial = 'Qx'})) -- Debugging 2: mw.log(p._lastInitial({wikidata = 'Q1107985'})) -- Debugging 1: mw.log(p._lastInitial({lastname = 'Qqxxx'})) -- Debugging 3: mw.log(p._lastInitial({last_initial = 'Qx', wikidata_id='Q1107985'})) -- used by [[Module:Person]] function p._dates(args) args = normalize_args(args) return dates(args) end function p.dates(frame) return p._dates(getArgs(frame)) end function p._get_image(args) args = normalize_args(args) if args.nocat then return get_image(args) else return get_image(args) .. getCategories() end end function p.get_image(frame) return p._get_image(getArgs(frame)) end function p._construct_defaultsort(args) args = normalize_args(args) return construct_defaultsort(args) end function p.construct_defaultsort(frame) return p._construct_defaultsort(getArgs(frame)) end -- Used by [[Module:Disambiguation]] and [[Template:Author]] function p._author(args) return author(args) end function p.author(frame) return p._author(getArgs(frame)) end return p gnr9lp6qx3h8q272uxmslbea9buut3a 15124591 15124576 2025-06-09T22:06:05Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 add option for image alt text 15124591 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} -- Local variables local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local dateModule = require('Module:Era') local TableTools = require('Module:TableTools') local ordinal = require('Module:Ordinal')._ordinal local categories = {} -- List of categories to add page to. local function preprocess(args) return mw.getCurrentFrame():preprocess(args) end local wd_properties = { birth = 'P569', death = 'P570', workperiodstart = 'P2031', workperiodend = 'P2032', floruit = 'P1317', familyname = 'P734', gender = 'P21', instanceof = 'P31', medialegend = 'P2096', image = 'P18', flag_image = 'P41', logo_image = 'P154', nationalities = 'P27', occupations = 'P106', religions = 'P140', movements = 'P135', ideologies = 'P1142', employer = 'P108', positionheld = 'P39', awardreceived = 'P166', memberof = 'P463', canonizationstatus = 'P411', contributedto = 'P3919', socialclassification = 'P3716', instrument = 'P1303', describedby = 'P1343' } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Add a category to the current list of categories. Do not include the Category prefix. local function addCategory(category) table.insert(categories, category) end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Remove a category. Do not include the Category prefix. local function removeCategory(category) for catPos, cat in pairs(categories) do if cat == category then table.remove(categories, catPos) end end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get wikitext for all categories added using addCategory. local function getCategories() categories = TableTools.removeDuplicates(categories) table.sort(categories) local out = '' for _, cat in pairs(categories) do out = out .. '[[Category:' .. cat .. ']]' end return out end local function normalize_args(args) -- aliases local dup_cat = '' local oldKeys = {} local newArgs = {} for k, v in pairs(args) do local newkey = string.lower(string.gsub(string.gsub(tostring(k), '-', '_'), ' ', '_')) if newkey ~= tostring(k) then if args[newkey] then addCategory('Pages using duplicate arguments in template calls') end newArgs[newkey] = newArgs[newkey] or v table.insert(oldKeys, tostring(k)) end end for k, v in pairs(newArgs) do args[k] = v end for k, v in pairs(oldKeys) do args[v] = nil end args.wikidata = args.wikidata or args.wikidata_id args.wikidata_id = nil -- Fetch entity object for Wikidata item connected to the current page -- Let manually-specified Wikidata ID override if given and valid if args.wikidata and mw.wikibase.isValidEntityId(args.wikidata) then args.wd_entity = mw.wikibase.getEntity(args.wikidata) else args.wd_entity = mw.wikibase.getEntity() end args.use_initials = yesno(args.use_initials) ~= false and args.last_initial ~= '!NO_INITIALS' args.nocat = yesno(args.nocat) or false return args end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get the actual parentheses-enclosed HTML string that shows the dates. local function getFormattedDates(birthyear, deathyear, workPeriodYears) if not birthyear and not deathyear and not workPeriodYears then return nil end local dates = '<br />(' local birthNotFloruit = birthyear and not birthyear:match("^fl%.") local deathNotFloruit = deathyear and not deathyear:match("^fl%.") if birthNotFloruit or deathNotFloruit or not workPeriodYears then if birthyear then if birthNotFloruit and deathyear and not deathNotFloruit then dates = dates .. "b. " end dates = dates .. birthyear end if (birthyear or deathyear) and birthyear ~= deathyear then -- Add spaces if there are spaces in either of the dates. local spaces = '' if string.match((birthyear or '') .. (deathyear or ''), ' ') then spaces = ' ' end dates = dates .. spaces .. '–' .. spaces end if deathyear and birthyear ~= deathyear then if deathNotFloruit and birthyear and not birthNotFloruit then dates = dates .. "d. " end dates = dates .. deathyear end else dates = dates .. workPeriodYears addCategory('Authors with floruit dates') end if birthyear or deathyear or workPeriodYears then dates = dates .. ')' end return dates end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Take a statement of a given property and make a human-readable year string -- out of it, adding the relevant categories as we go. -- @param table statement The statement. -- @param string type One of 'birth' or 'death'. local function getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, year_type) local snak = statement.mainsnak -- We're not using mw.wikibase.formatValue because we only want years. -- No value. This is invalid for birth dates (should be 'somevalue' -- instead), and indicates 'still alive' for death dates. if snak.snaktype == 'novalue' and year_type == 'birth' then addCategory('Authors with missing birth dates') return nil end if snak.snaktype == 'novalue' and year_type == 'death' then addCategory('Living authors') return nil end -- Unknown value. if snak.snaktype == 'somevalue' then addCategory('Authors with unknown ' .. year_type .. ' dates') return '?' end -- Extract year from the time value. local _, _, extractedYear = string.find(snak.datavalue.value.time, '([%+%-]%d%d%d+)%-') local year = math.abs(tonumber(extractedYear)) addCategory(dateModule.era(extractedYear) .. ' authors') -- Century & millennium precision. if snak.datavalue.value.precision == 6 or snak.datavalue.value.precision == 7 then local ceilfactor = 100 local precisionName = 'century' if snak.datavalue.value.precision == 6 then ceilfactor = 1000 precisionName = 'millennium' end local cent = math.max(math.ceil(year/ceilfactor), 1) local suffixed_cent = ordinal(cent, false, false) year = suffixed_cent .. ' ' .. precisionName addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') elseif snak.datavalue.value.precision == 8 then -- decade precision year = math.floor(tonumber(year)/10) * 10 .. 's' addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end if tonumber(extractedYear) < 0 then year = year .. ' BCE' end -- Remove from 'Living authors' if that's not possible. if tonumber(extractedYear) < tonumber(os.date('%Y') - 110) then removeCategory('Living authors') end -- Add to e.g. 'YYYY births' category (before we add 'c.' or 'fl.' prefixes). if year_type == 'birth' or year_type == 'death' then -- mw.logObject('Wikidata cat') -- mw.logObject(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') end -- Extract circa (P1480 = sourcing circumstances, Q5727902 = circa) if statement.qualifiers and statement.qualifiers.P1480 then for _,qualifier in pairs(statement.qualifiers.P1480) do if qualifier.datavalue and qualifier.datavalue.value.id == 'Q5727902' then addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') year = 'c. ' .. year end end end -- Add floruit abbreviation. if year_type == 'floruit' then year = 'fl. ' .. year end return year end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a given or family name property. -- This concatenates (with spaces) all statements of the given property in order of the series ordinal (P1545) qualifier. -- @TODO fix this. local function getNameFromWikidata(item, property) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) local out = {} if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then local itemId = statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value.id table.insert(out, mw.wikibase.label(itemId) or '') end return table.concat(out, ' ') end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local function getPropertyValue(item, property) local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if statements[1] and statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue then return statements[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- The 'Wikisource' format for a birth or death year is as follows: -- "?" or empty for unknown (or still alive) -- Use BCE for years before year 1 -- Approximate dates: -- Decades or centuries: "1930s" or "20th century" -- Circa: "c/1930" or "c. 1930" or "ca 1930" or "circa 1930" -- Tenuous year: "1932/?" -- Choice of two or more years: "1932/1933" -- This is a slightly overly-complicated function, but one day will be able to be deleted. -- @param string type Either 'birth' or 'death' -- @return string The year to display local function formatWikisourceYear(year, year_type) if not year then return nil end -- mw.logObject('formatWikisourceYear') local yearParts = mw.text.split(year, '/', true) -- mw.logObject('yearParts') -- mw.logObject(yearParts) -- Ends in a question mark. if yearParts[2] == '?' then addCategory('Authors with unknown ' .. year_type .. ' dates') if tonumber(yearParts[1]) then -- mw.logObject('unknown') -- mw.logObject(yearParts[1] .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(dateModule.era(yearParts[1]) .. ' authors') addCategory(yearParts[1] .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') else addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end return yearParts[1] .. '?' end -- Starts with one of the 'circa' abbreviations local circaNames = {'ca.', 'c.', 'ca', 'c', 'circa'} for _, circaName in pairs(circaNames) do local yearNumber local isCirca = false if yearParts[1] == circaName then yearNumber = mw.text.trim(yearParts[2]) isCirca = true elseif string.match(yearParts[1], '^' .. circaName) then yearNumber = string.gsub(yearParts[1], '^' .. circaName, '') isCirca = (tonumber(yearNumber) ~= nil) end if isCirca then addCategory('Authors with approximate ' .. year_type .. ' dates') if tonumber(yearNumber) then yearNumber = tonumber(yearNumber) -- mw.logObject(yearNumber) addCategory(dateModule.era(tostring(yearNumber)) .. ' authors') addCategory(yearNumber .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') else addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end return 'c. ' .. yearNumber end end -- If there is more than one year part, and they're all numbers, add categories. local allPartsAreNumeric = true if #yearParts > 1 then for _, yearPart in pairs(yearParts) do if tonumber(yearPart) then -- mw.logObject('numeric') -- mw.logObject(yearPart .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(yearPart .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(dateModule.era(yearPart) .. ' authors') else allPartsAreNumeric = false end end if allPartsAreNumeric then addCategory('Authors with approximate birth dates') end elseif #yearParts == 1 and not tonumber(year) then allPartsAreNumeric = false end -- Otherwise, just use whatever's been given if not allPartsAreNumeric then addCategory('Authors with non-numeric ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end if #yearParts == 1 or allPartsAreNumeric == false then -- mw.logObject('not numeric') -- mw.logObject(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') addCategory(year .. ' ' .. year_type .. 's') end return year end --[=[ Get a formatted year of the given property and add to the relevant categories ]=] local function formatWikidataYear(item, year_type) -- Check sanity of inputs if not item or not year_type or not wd_properties[year_type] then return nil end local property = wd_properties[year_type] -- Get this property's statements. local statements = item:getBestStatements(property) if #statements == 0 then -- If there are no statements of this type, add to 'missing' category. if year_type == 'birth' or year_type == 'death' then addCategory('Authors with missing ' .. year_type .. ' dates') end local isHuman = item:formatPropertyValues(wd_properties['instanceof']).value == 'human' if year_type == 'death' and isHuman then -- If no statements about death, assume to be alive. addCategory('Living authors') end end -- Compile a list of years, one from each statement. local years = {} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local year = getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, year_type) if year then table.insert(years, year) end end years = TableTools.removeDuplicates(years) -- If no year found yet, try for a floruit date. Make an exception for workperiod if (#years == 0 or table.concat(years, '/') == '?') and year_type ~= "workperiodstart" and year_type ~= "workperiodend" then local floruitStatements = item:getBestStatements(wd_properties["floruit"]) for _, statement in pairs(floruitStatements) do -- If all we've got so far is 'unknown', replace it. if table.concat(years, '/') == '?' then years = {} end addCategory('Authors with floruit dates') local year = getYearStringFromSingleStatement(statement, 'floruit') if year then table.insert(years, year) end end end years = TableTools.removeDuplicates(years) if #years == 0 then return nil end return table.concat(years, '/') end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a single formatted date, with no categories. -- args.year, args.year_type, args.wd_entity local function date(args) if args.year then return formatWikisourceYear(args.year, args.year_type) else return formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, args.year_type) end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Get a formatted string of the years that this author lived, -- and categorise in the appropriate categories. -- The returned string starts with a line break (<br />). local function dates(args) local outHtml = mw.html.create() -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Check a given title as having the appropriate dates as a disambiguating suffix. local function checkTitleDatesAgainstWikidata(title, wikidata) -- All disambiguated author pages have parentheses in their titles. local titleHasParentheses = string.find(tostring(title), '%d%)') if not titleHasParentheses then return end -- The title should end with years in the same format as is used in the page header -- but with a normal hyphen instead of an en-dash. local dates = '(' .. (date({year_type = 'birth', wd_entity = args.wd_entity}) or '') .. '-' .. (date({year_type = 'death', wd_entity = args.wd_entity}) or '') .. ')' if string.sub(tostring(title), -string.len(dates)) ~= dates then addCategory('Authors with title-date mismatches') end end -- Check disambiguated page titles for accuracy. checkTitleDatesAgainstWikidata(args.pagetitle or mw.title.getCurrentTitle(), args.wikidata) -- Get the dates (do death first, so birth can override categories if required): -- Death local deathyear local wikidataDeathyear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, 'death') local wikisourceDeathyear = formatWikisourceYear(args.deathyear, 'death') if args.deathyear then -- For Wikisource-supplied death dates. deathyear = wikisourceDeathyear addCategory('Authors with override death dates') if args.wd_entity and wikisourceDeathyear ~= wikidataDeathyear then addCategory('Authors with death dates differing from Wikidata') end if tonumber(deathyear) then addCategory(dateModule.era(deathyear) .. ' authors') end else deathyear = wikidataDeathyear end if not deathyear then addCategory('Authors with missing death dates') end -- Birth local birthyear local wikidataBirthyear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, 'birth') local wikisourceBirthyear = formatWikisourceYear(args.birthyear, 'birth') if args.birthyear then -- For Wikisource-supplied birth dates. birthyear = wikisourceBirthyear addCategory('Authors with override birth dates') if args.wd_entity and wikisourceBirthyear ~= wikidataBirthyear then addCategory('Authors with birth dates differing from Wikidata') end if tonumber(birthyear) then addCategory(dateModule.era(birthyear) .. ' authors') end else birthyear = wikidataBirthyear end if not birthyear then addCategory('Authors with missing birth dates') end -- Work period local startYear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, "workperiodstart") local endYear = formatWikidataYear(args.wd_entity, "workperiodend") local workPeriodYears if startYear or endYear then if not startYear then startYear = '?' end if not endYear then endYear = '?' end workPeriodYears = "fl. " .. startYear .. "–" .. endYear else workPeriodYears = nil end -- Put all the output together, including manual override of the dates. local dates = '' if args.dates then -- The parentheses are repeated here and in getFormattedDates() addCategory('Authors with override dates') dates = '<br />(' .. args.dates .. ')' else dates = getFormattedDates(birthyear, deathyear, workPeriodYears) end if dates then outHtml:wikitext(dates) return tostring(outHtml) end return nil end --[=[ Match claims to configured categories. Utility function for constructCategories. Modifies the provided table to add categories configured in /data. ]=] local function addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, pId, knownCategories) -- Abort if the provided category mappings are missing or undefined if not knownCategories then error('Category mappings are not defined. Check [[Module:Author/data]].') end -- Get statements for the property provided (ignore deprecated statements) local statements = entity:getBestStatements(pId) -- Get the category for each statement's value if a mapping exists for _, v in pairs(statements) do -- Sometimes the property exists on the item but has no value, -- or it has an unknown value, -- so in the output from mw.wikibase.getEntity() -- .mainsnak's .datavalue will be nil. if v.mainsnak.snaktype == 'value' then local valueId = v.mainsnak.datavalue.value.id -- Add the category if we have a mapping for this statement local knownCat = knownCategories[valueId] if knownCat then addCategory(knownCat) end end end end --[=[ Get categories for nationality, occupations, etc. Returns categories as a string of wikicode ]=] local function constructCategories(entity) if not entity then return nil end -- Load the property to category mappings local DATA = mw.loadData('Module:Author/data') -- Add categories from properties for which we have a configured mapping addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['nationalities'], DATA.categories.nationalities) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['occupations'], DATA.categories.occupations) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['religions'], DATA.categories.religions) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['movements'], DATA.categories.movements) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['ideologies'], DATA.categories.ideologies) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['employer'], DATA.categories.employer) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['positionheld'], DATA.categories.positionheld) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['awardreceived'], DATA.categories.awardreceived) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['memberof'], DATA.categories.memberof) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['canonizationstatus'], DATA.categories.canonizationstatus) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['contributedto'], DATA.categories.contributedto) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['socialclassification'], DATA.categories.socialclassification) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['instrument'], DATA.categories.instrument) addCategoriesFromClaims(entity, wd_properties['describedby'], DATA.categories.describedby) end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Output link and category for initial letters of family name. -- local function lastInitial(args) -- Handle special override if not args.use_initials then return nil end -- Allow manual override of initials. local initials = args.last_initial -- If a lastname is provided, get the initials from that. if not initials and args.lastname then initials = mw.ustring.sub(args.lastname, 1, 2) end -- Fetch from Wikidata. if not initials then local item = args.wd_entity if item then -- Get the first family name statement. local familyNames = item:getBestStatements(wd_properties['familyname']) if #familyNames > 0 then local familyNameId = familyNames[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value.id local familyName = mw.wikibase.getEntity(familyNameId) if familyName.labels and familyName.labels.en then -- Take the first two characters of the English label -- (this avoids issues with 'native label P1705' and is fine for English Wikisource). initials = mw.ustring.sub(familyName.labels.en.value, 1, 2) end end end end -- Put it all together and output local out if initials then out = '[[Wikisource:Authors-' .. initials .. '|Author Index: ' .. initials .. ']]' local authorCategory = mw.title.new('Authors-' .. initials, 'Category') addCategory(authorCategory.text) if authorCategory.exists ~= true then addCategory('Author pages with missing initials category') end else addCategory('Authors without initials') out = '[[:Category:Authors without initials|Authors without initials]]' end return out end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Header assembly local function ucfirst(s) return string.sub(s, 1, 1) .. string.sub(s, 2) end local function gender_from_wd(wd_entity) if not wd_entity then return nil end local statements = wd_entity:getBestStatements(wd_properties['gender']) if #statements == 0 then return nil end local genders = {} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local snak = statement.mainsnak if snak.snaktype ~= 'value' or not snak or snak.datatype ~= 'wikibase-item' or not snak.datavalue or not snak.datavalue.value or not snak.datavalue.value.id then break end local gender_item = mw.wikibase.getEntity(snak.datavalue.value.id) if not gender_item or not gender_item.labels or not gender_item.labels.en or not gender_item.labels.en.value then break end table.insert(genders, gender_item.labels.en.value) end return genders[1] end local function image_from_wd(wd_entity, prefer_logo) if not wd_entity then return {} end local ordered_properties = {wd_properties['image'], wd_properties['flag_image'], wd_properties['logo_image']} if prefer_logo then ordered_properties = {wd_properties['flag_image'], wd_properties['logo_image'], wd_properties['image']} end local statements = {} for i, prop in ipairs(ordered_properties) do if #statements == 0 then statements = wd_entity:getBestStatements(prop) end end if #statements == 0 then return {} end local images = {} --[=[ local langcode = mw.getCurrentFrame():callParserFunction('int', {'lang'}) langcode = (mw.language.isKnownLanguageTag(langcode) and langcode) or mw.language.getContentLanguage().code local base_langcode = mw.text.split(langcode, '-', true)[1] local langcode_fallbacks_ordered = {base_langcode} for i, lang in ipairs(mw.language.getFallbacksFor(base_langcode)) do table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, lang) end if base_langcode ~= langcode then table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, 2, langcode) for i, lang in ipairs(mw.language.getFallbacksFor(langcode)) do table.insert(langcode_fallbacks_ordered, lang) end end local langcode_fallbacks = {} for i, v in ipairs(langcode_fallbacks_ordered) do langcode_fallbacks[v] = i end ]=] local langcode_fallbacks = {[mw.language.getContentLanguage().code] = 1} for _, statement in pairs(statements) do local image = statement.mainsnak.datatype == 'commonsMedia' and statement.mainsnak.datavalue and statement.mainsnak.datavalue.value local captions = {} local legends = statement['qualifiers'] and statement['qualifiers'][wd_properties['medialegend']] if legends then for i, legend in ipairs(legends) do if legend.datatype == 'monolingualtext' and legend.datavalue and legend.datavalue.value and legend.datavalue.value.text and legend.datavalue.value.language then local legend_langcode = legend.datavalue.value.language local legend_base_langcode = mw.text.split(legend_langcode, '-', true)[1] local legend_text = legend.datavalue.value.text if langcode_fallbacks[legend_langcode] then captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_langcode]] = legend_text elseif langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode] then captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode]] = captions[langcode_fallbacks[legend_base_langcode]] or legend_text end end end captions = TableTools.compressSparseArray(captions) end if image then table.insert(images, {image = image, image_caption = captions[1]}) end end return images[1] or {} end function p.image_from_wd(wd_entity, prefer_logo) return image_from_wd(wd_entity, prefer_logo) end local function get_image(args) local image = args.image local wd_image_info = image_from_wd(args.wd_entity, args.prefer_logo) local template_ns = args.template_ns or 'Author' if image then addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages with image') else image = wd_image_info.image if image then addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages with Wikidata image') else addCategory(template_ns .. ' pages without image') end end local image_display = '' if image then local upright = (yesno(args.upright) and '|upright=0.6') or '' args.image_caption = args.image_caption or wd_image_info.image_caption or args.name_text local caption_div = (args.image_caption and tostring(mw.html.create('div'):css({['text-align'] = 'center'}):wikitext(args.image_caption))) or '' image_display = '[[File:' .. image .. '|thumb' .. upright .. '|' .. caption_div .. '|alt=' .. (args.image_alt or '') .. ']]' end return image_display end local function construct_defaultsort(args) local defaultsort = args.defaultsort if not defaultsort then if args.firstname and args.lastname then defaultsort = ucfirst(args.lastname .. ', ' .. args.firstname) elseif args.firstname or args.lastname then defaultsort = ucfirst((args.lastname or '') .. (args.firstname or '')) end end if defaultsort then return mw.getCurrentFrame():callParserFunction('DEFAULTSORT', {defaultsort}) end return '' end local function author(args) args = normalize_args(args) -- Always tell Header structure that we're {{author}} -- TODO: Is there a use case for letting our clients set this? args.template = 'author' local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local firstname = args.firstname local lastname = args.lastname local last_initial = args.last_initial if firstname then firstname = preprocess(firstname) end if lastname then lastname = preprocess(lastname) end if last_initial then last_initial = preprocess(last_initial) end args.header_class = 'wst-author ws-header' -- main block args.main_class = 'authortemplate' args.previous = lastInitial(args) if firstname and lastname then if yesno(args.invert_names) then args.name_text = lastname .. ' ' .. firstname else args.name_text = firstname .. ' ' .. lastname end else args.name_text = firstname or lastname end local name_text_span = '' if args.name_text then name_text_span = tostring(mw.html.create('span'):css({['font-weight'] = 'bold'}):wikitext(args.name_text)) end local dates_text = '' if not yesno(args.disambiguation) then dates_text = dates(args) or '' end args.main_title = name_text_span .. dates_text -- notes block args.notes_class = 'author_notes' args.commonscat = args.commonscat or ( args.wd_entity and args.wd_entity.claims and args.wd_entity.claims.P373 and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1] and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datatype == 'string' and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datavalue and args.wd_entity.claims.P373[1].mainsnak.datavalue.value ) args.notes = args.description -- image local image_display = get_image(args) -- defaultsort args.defaultsort = args.defaultsort or args.sortkey local defaultsort_magicword = construct_defaultsort(args) -- categories if not args.categories then -- Author index category if last_initial then addCategory('Authors-' .. last_initial) elseif not last_initial then addCategory('Authors without initials') end -- Categorisation of author pages by gender, based on Wikidata sex or gender Property (P21) -- The main are: male (Q6581097), female (Q6581072), transgender female (Q1052281), transgender male (Q2449503) if args.wd_entity then local gender = gender_from_wd(args.wd_entity) if gender == 'transgender female' or gender == 'female' then addCategory('Women authors') addCategory('Author pages with gender in Wikidata') elseif gender == 'transgender male' or gender == 'male' then addCategory('Male authors') addCategory('Author pages with gender in Wikidata') elseif gender then addCategory('Author pages with unknown gender in Wikidata') else addCategory('Author pages with no gender in Wikidata') end if gender == 'transgender female' or gender == 'transgender male' then addCategory('Transgender and transsexual authors') end else addCategory('Author pages with gender manually categorised') end constructCategories(args.wd_entity) -- Categorisation of author pages with interwiki links (used for maintenance view only, links come from WD) if args.wikipedia then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikipedia') end if args.wikiquote then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikiquote') end if args.commons then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikimedia Commons') end if args.commonscat then addCategory('Author pages linking to Wikimedia Commons categories') end -- Whether page is connected to Wikidata if (args.namespace or current_title.nsText) == 'Author' then if args.wd_entity then addCategory('Author pages connected to Wikidata') else addCategory('Author pages not connected to Wikidata') end end end -- microformat local microformat = mw.html.create('div') :attr('id', 'ws-data') :addClass('vcard ws-noexport') :css({['display'] = 'none', ['speak'] = 'none'}) local microformat_wikitext = { tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-article-id'):wikitext(current_title.id)) } if args.wd_entity then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'wd-article-id') :wikitext(args.wd_entity.id) ) ) end if args.name_text then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-name') :addClass('fn') :wikitext(args.name_text) ) ) table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :addClass('n') :wikitext(table.concat({ tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('given-name'):wikitext(firstname or '')), tostring(mw.html.create('span'):addClass('family-name'):wikitext(lastname or '')) })) ) ) end if args.defaultsort then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-key'):wikitext(args.defaultsort))) end if args.image then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-image'):wikitext(args.image))) end if args.birthyear then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-birthdate') :addClass('bday') :wikitext(date({['year_type'] = 'birth', ['year'] = args.birthyear})) ) ) end if args.deathyear then table.insert( microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span') :attr('id', 'ws-deathdate') :addClass('dday') :wikitext(date({['year_type'] = 'death', ['year'] = args.deathyear})) ) ) end if args.wikipedia then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-wikipedia'):wikitext(args.wikipedia))) end if args.wikiquote then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-wikiquote'):wikitext(args.wikiquote))) end if args.commonscat then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-commons'):wikitext(args.commonscat))) elseif args.commons then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-commons'):wikitext('Category' .. args.commons))) end if args.description then table.insert(microformat_wikitext, tostring(mw.html.create('span'):attr('id', 'ws-description'):addClass('note'):wikitext(args.description))) end microformat:wikitext(table.concat(microformat_wikitext)) -- assemble local cats = '' if not args.nocat then cats = (args.categories or '') .. getCategories() end args.post_notes = image_display .. defaultsort_magicword .. cats .. tostring(microformat) args.wikidataswitch = true return mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Template:Author/styles.css'}) .. construct_header(args) end -- for testing function p._getCategories(args) args = normalize_args(args) p._author(args) return getCategories() end function p.getCategories(frame) return p._getCategories(getArgs(frame)) end function p._date(args) args = normalize_args(args) args.year_type = args.year_type or args['type'] or 'birth' return date(args) end function p.date(frame) return p._date(getArgs(frame)) end function p._lastInitial(args) args = normalize_args(args) return lastInitial(args) end function p.lastInitial(frame) return p._lastInitial(getArgs(frame)) end -- Debugging 1: mw.log(p._lastInitial({last_initial = 'Qx'})) -- Debugging 2: mw.log(p._lastInitial({wikidata = 'Q1107985'})) -- Debugging 1: mw.log(p._lastInitial({lastname = 'Qqxxx'})) -- Debugging 3: mw.log(p._lastInitial({last_initial = 'Qx', wikidata_id='Q1107985'})) -- used by [[Module:Person]] function p._dates(args) args = normalize_args(args) return dates(args) end function p.dates(frame) return p._dates(getArgs(frame)) end function p._get_image(args) args = normalize_args(args) if args.nocat then return get_image(args) else return get_image(args) .. getCategories() end end function p.get_image(frame) return p._get_image(getArgs(frame)) end function p._construct_defaultsort(args) args = normalize_args(args) return construct_defaultsort(args) end function p.construct_defaultsort(frame) return p._construct_defaultsort(getArgs(frame)) end -- Used by [[Module:Disambiguation]] and [[Template:Author]] function p._author(args) return author(args) end function p.author(frame) return p._author(getArgs(frame)) end return p 5b0vlb598qnt6oh0ggunl3lrhfh54in 0 3819614 15124803 14966741 2025-06-10T00:39:01Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124803 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = North Pacific Fur Seal Convention of 1911 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1911 | portal = Multilateral documents | wikipedia = North Pacific Fur Seal Convention of 1911 | textinfo = yes | notes = The North Pacific Fur Seal Convention of 1911, formally known as the Convention between the United States and Other Powers Providing for the Preservation and Protection of Fur Seals, was a treaty signed on July 7, 1911, designed to manage the commercial harvest of fur-bearing mammals (such as Northern fur seals and sea otters) in the Pribilof Islands of the Bering Sea. The treaty, signed by the United States, Great Britain (also representing Canada), Japan, and Russia, outlawed open-water seal hunting and acknowledged the United States' jurisdiction in managing the on-shore hunting of seals for commercial purposes. It was the first international treaty to address wildlife preservation issues. {{WP link|North Pacific Fur Seal Convention of 1911}} This is the official United States government edition published in the [[United States Treaty Series/Volume 1|first volume]] of the [[United States Treaty Series]] (Bevans). }} <pages index="Lltreaties-ustbv001.pdf" from=814 to=823 /> {{pb|label=Footnotes}} {{smallrefs}} [[Category:Multilateral and regional documents|Metre]] {{PD-USGov}} dpw8741vn5ghh6v7dv9vugcd0x5b43m 0 3831439 15123623 15091324 2025-06-09T12:30:13Z Erick Soares3 1093749 15123623 wikitext text/x-wiki {{versions | portal = Constitutional documents/Brazil }} * [[Constitution of the Empire of Brazil]] (1824) {{ssl|Foreign Constitutions (1894).pdf}} * [[Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1891)|Constitution of the United States of Brazil]] (1891) {{ssl|Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1891).pdf}} * [[Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946)|Constitution of the United States of Brazil]] (1946) {{ssl|Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu}} ** 1958 translation: {{Commons link|Constitution of the United States of Brazil of 1946 (pub. 1958).pdf}} * [[Constitution of Brazil (1967)|Constitution of Brazil]] (1967) {{ssl|Constitution of Brazil of 1967 (pub. 1973).pdf}} ==External links== * {{Cite book|url=https://www2.senado.leg.br/bdsf/handle/id/243334|title=Constitution of the Federative Republic of Brazil (1988)|date=2013|pages=351|publisher=Federal Senate|place=Brasilia|others= Translated and revised by Istvan Vajda, Patrícia de Queiroz Carvalho Zimbres, Vanira Tavares de Souza}} - non-commercial use ov6x9odccew81qwx7hj2tfm2pbfbgru 104 3832507 15124258 11920754 2025-06-09T18:27:11Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15124258 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rh|4{{gap}}c. '''18'''|''Computer Misuse Act 1990''}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{Outside L|{{Anchor+|5.0|{{smaller|Significant links with domestic jurisdiction.}}}}}} {{Anchor|5.1}}'''5.'''—(1) The following provisions of this section apply for the interpretation of section 4 above. {{Anchor|5.2}}(2) In relation to an offence under section 1, either of the following is a significant link with domestic jurisdiction— :{{Anchor|5.2.a}}(a) that the accused was in the home country concerned at the time when he did the act which caused the computer to perform the function; or :{{Anchor|5.2.b}}(b) that any computer containing any program or data to which the accused secured or intended to secure unauthorised access by doing that act was in the home country concerned at that time. {{Anchor|5.3}}(3) In relation to an offence under section 3, either of the following is a significant link with domestic jurisdiction— :{{Anchor|5.3.a}}(a) that the accused was in the home country concerned at the time when he did the act which caused the unauthorised modification; or :{{Anchor|5.3.b}}(b) that the unauthorised modification took place in the home country concerned. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|6.0|{{smaller|Territorial scope of inchoate offences related to offences under this Act.}}}}}} {{Anchor|6.1}}'''6.'''—(1) On a charge of conspiracy to commit an offence under this Act the following questions are immaterial to the accused’s guilt— :{{Anchor|6.1.a}}(a) the question where any person became a party to the conspiracy; and :{{Anchor|6.1.b}}(b) the question whether any act, omission or other event occurred in the home country concerned. {{Anchor|6.2}}(2) On a charge of attempting to commit an offence under section 3 above the following questions are immaterial to the accused’s guilt— :{{Anchor|6.2.a}}(a) the question where the attempt was made; and :{{Anchor|6.2.b}}(b) the question whether it had an effect in the home country concerned. {{Anchor|6.3}}(3) On a charge of incitement to commit an offence under this Act the question where the incitement took place is immaterial to the accused’s guilt. {{Anchor|6.4}}(4) This section does not extend to Scotland. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|7.0|{{smaller|Territorial scope of inchoate offences related to offences under external law corresponding to offences under this Act.<br>1977 c. 45.}}}}}} {{Anchor|7.1}}'''7.'''—(1) The following subsections shall be inserted after subsection (1) of section 1 of the [[Criminal Law Act 1977]]— :“(1A) Subject to section 8 of the Computer Misuse Act 1990 (relevance of external law), if this subsection applies to an agreement, this Part of this Act has effect in relation to it as it has effect in relation to an agreement falling within subsection (1) above. :(1B) Subsection (1A) above applies to an agreement if— ::(a) a party to it, or a party’s agent, did anything in England and Wales in relation to it before its formation; or ::(b) a party to it became a party in England and Wales (by joining it either in person or through an agent); or<noinclude>{{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 1ym5e1zaaqxh1rdkd81iluicz43ua9a 0 3836649 15124721 13051895 2025-06-10T00:03:20Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124721 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Woman with the Wolves | author = Bertram Atkey | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1911 | textinfo = yes | notes = Extracted from ''Adventure'' magazine, October 1911, pp. 1120–1140. Title Illustration by [[author:M. Leone Bracker|M. Leone Bracker]]; B&W illustrations by [[author:Charles B. Falls|Charles B. Falls]] . {{c|Chapters: [[#II|II]] — [[#III|III]] — [[#IV|IV]] — [[#V|V]] — [[#VI|VI]] — [[#VII|VII]] — [[#VIII|VIII]]}} }} {{DEFAULTSORT: Woman with the Wolves}} [[file:Cover--Adventure mag 1911 Oct.jpg|450px|frameless|center]] {{dhr|5}} [[file:P 1120--Adventure mag 1911 Oct--Woman with the Wolves, title illus.png|450px|frameless|center]] {{dhr}} {{center|style=font-weight:bold|{{x-larger|THE WOMAN WITH THE WOLVES}} {{larger|BY [[author:Bertram Atkey|BERTRAM ATKEY]]}}}} {{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter I}} {{c|{{sm|MISSING}}}} {{di|I|4.5em}}F YOU go through the glades and green tree-tunnels round about that triangular iron monument erected to commemorate the spot in the New Forest where the Red King was killed by an arrow glancing from a tree, and from that place proceed westerly—leaning perhaps a little south—you will open up a region of wide bleak spaces, where there are no oak and beech and elm, but only sparse heather and fir, with patches of plentifully-spined gorse. It is desolate in that place and you may go many miles without encountering anything living other than forest ponies, a few yellowhammers, an occasional hurrying pigeon, here and there a lonely lark fleeing from under your feet, and, not infrequently, vipers in and about the marshy places. In mid-Winter, when a black frost has glazed the snow, this part of the forest has something remotely Russian about it in a small but effective way. It was in that neighborhood, then, that the affair I have made it my business to relate took place. My friend Torrance, who is an extremely out-door man, has a rather elaborate bungalow there and it was the third time I had come down to pass the beginning of a New Year with him. He had not come personally to the little country station, just outside the Hampshire boundary of the forest, to meet me. His man—old Gregg—had driven in for me and, unemotional though Gregg knows how to be, I think that he was more than usually pleased to see me. “Mr. Charles’ cough is bad to-day,” said Gregg, reaching for my bag. “It’s the frost nips his chest.” I believe I heard a resentful mutter of “Cigarettes” as the huge old man turned, handling the big bag as though it were no more than a fan. Under the flickering oil lamps of the wayside station I fancied Gregg’s face-looked hard and a little anxious. We climbed into the little slipper-shaped car. “I’ve got to get a few things in the village,” said Gregg, as we dropped like a toboggan down the hill that leads sharply from the station. “Owbridge’s lung tonic, cigarette-papers, ink, and salt butter,” I heard him say to himself as we pulled up at the narrow-windowed, lamp-flickering general shop of the village. Gregg never writes down a message or list of requirements—and never forgets them. But he forgets nothing—and, I sincerely believe, knows everything—worth knowing. Just as he can do everything—worth doing. Old Gregg is about the only man-servant of my acquaintance that I find myself able to like and respect at the same time. A man with a piece of bacon under his arm came out of the shop as we slid to a standstill. He was talking over his shoulder and paused a second on the threshold. “Heard tell of bloodhounds comin’ over from Sal’sb’ry Plain to-morra,” he said to some one inside the shop. Old Gregg suddenly stiffened, half-turning his head to catch the reply. His face looked white and worried in the wavy, uncertain lamplight. “Ah, be ’em, now,” droned some one from behind the piled counter. “Take a main host of bloodhounds to find Major Stark, I’d reckon. Nivver heard much good of they things.” The man with the bacon guffawed, came noisily out of the shop, and swung off down the windy street. “Only keep you a minute, sir,” said old Gregg, and passed in under the jangling doorbell. “Good evenin’, Must’ Gregg,” came the drawl of the shopkeeper, again. “Main cold out to th’ Forest, I reckon.” Gregg nodded and spoke quietly. “And so you’m havin’ the bloodhounds out your way to-morra,—they tell me,” continued the other garrulously, reaching about his shelves. “Not that they’ll do a lot of good. Reckon the Major knows the forest too well to lose his way out there—sober.” The shopkeeper—a little, bald, beady-eyed wisp of a man—shot a look of rustic cunning at tall hard-bitten old Gregg. “We folk—butcher, baker, tinker and tailor—’ud do as well as bloodhounds to find ’im, I’d reckon, Mr. Gregg, and good cause most of ’em got.” He leaned forward across his counter. “I’ve heard tell the Major owes a matter of three to four hundred pound in the village alone. Now he’s gone. Take a main of bloodhounds to find ''he'', Mr. Gregg.” The shopkeeper cackled cunningly as he passed over Gregg’s change. I took it that a resident in the district was missing—some, apparently, believing that it was a case for bloodhounds, others that it was a case for creditors. I asked Gregg, as the. little car began her climb up to the Forest level. {{fqm|“}}{{di|I}}T’S a Major John Stark, sir,” said Gregg, staring straight in front of him. “He disappeared a few days ago. His horse was found on the road near Stony Cross Hotel—without a rider. They think he intended riding out to No-Man’s Court. He was the owner. It is let now to a Russian lady—a Princess, I think. From what she has told the police, it looks as though Major Stark never reached the house that day. He had been there before, but not that day—she said.” Old Gregg turned, and I had an instinct that he had given a little, tight-lipped smile. “It’s a mystery, sir. Mr. Charles will know more about it than I do.” We had topped the long hill and the little car set her droning nose to the Forest. It was bitterly cold and now we seemed to be traveling along an illimitable white road flung across unfathomable canyons of darkness. I sank down among the heavy furs Torrance had sent for me—although he is a dreamer, Torrance can be very practical—and listened to the strident wind. Our lights ate into the darkness like a white-hot graving-tool eating into soft black stuff; twice I saw little shadowy dark things flicker across the road—rabbits, I supposed they were; occasionally I caught, or imagined I caught, the smell of the busy motor in front, hot and oily; and once we passed a wee spot of light with a shadow behind it—a belated cyclist hurrying out from the desolation of the wind-haunted flats that we were now traversing. The rush of keen, clean air was making me drowsy when a few yellow lights lifted suddenly away to the right, dodging, darting and flickering behind trees. “No-Man’s Court already?” I said. We had been coming quicker than I had known. Gregg did not answer for a minute, for just then the little car seemed to falter, to hang in her stride, and Gregg’s hand slipped from the wheel to a lever. The car stopped and the wind seemed to hush for a moment, holding its breath, as though to say “What’s this?” “Nothing much,” said Gregg, and got out. He opened the bonnet of the car and put his hand into the nest of cylinders and things. I turned to the lights of No-Man’s Court. Even as I looked there came quavering up to me, riding uncertainly on the wind, as it were, a curiously startling sound. There was a sort of remote melody in it, but also there was pain, and desire, and hopelessness, and something very evil. It came again and quite suddenly my blood ran cold. “Good Heavens! What’s that, Gregg?” And I recognized a sort of entreaty for reassurance in my voice. Gregg looked up. His face was as white in the lamp-glare as I knew mine to be. But before he replied, the sound floated up again—louder this time—and I knew. It was the howling of wolves. Wolves—in the New Forest! There was an explanation somewhere. Gregg climbed in again and I demanded that explanation. It was quite simple—the Russian lady at No-Man’s Court kept a dozen of them—pets, just as other women keep little dogs, or birds, monkeys or even lizards. Gregg professed to be quite used to hearing their eery serenades—which made it increasingly difficult to understand his sudden pallor. Then away to the left the lights of Torrance’s bungalow burned friendly through the dark and swung steadily toward us. {{anchor|II}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter II}} {{c|{{sm|THE MAN AT THE CASEMENT}}}} {{di|O|4.5em}}LD Gregg had been pale and his hard face drawn, but his eyes had been cool and steady. Torrance, too, was pale, but ''his'' eyes were restless and bright—haunted. He was good-looking as ever, in his thin, aquiline, dark style, but he was changed in some vague, intangible way. All the old humor was gone. Perhaps that is what I missed. Almost the first thing he told me was that he had not worked for months. I must explain that he is a poet and essayist—he is rich enough to afford the luxury of writing verse for its own sake; that he spends a little of each year in London, moving among people of all kinds from leader-writers to stevedores, cabinet ministers to Punch-and-Judy proprietors, Rabbis to racing-tipsters; that from London he drifts lazily abroad, perhaps to some corner of the Continent, perhaps farther afield; but always the late Autumn brings him, not less surely than it brings the first few woodcock and snipe, to his bungalow on the western moors of the New Forest. There, with old Gregg, who served his father before him (in one of the Dragoon regiments), Torrance sorted, classified and, I suppose, pondered upon his experiences of the year, wrote, read and dreamed. Women had never seemed to attract him. Like many dreamers, he had, I think, set up a quite impossible ideal and was content to await her coming. He lost nothing but the streets and the people by wintering in the forest, for Gregg was a wonderful cook, and thanks to a huge, humming and immensely business-like oil engine. carefully housed at the back of the bungalow, there were such aids to comfort as electric lights, hot water, perfect water supply and so forth. Torrance was thirty, in perfect health, save for a trifling cigarette cough, tall as old Gregg—that is, a fraction over six feet—but shapelier, and until this New Year I had always considered him languidly happy. But now he sat at supper with me, eating nothing, smoking a great deal, and obviously nervous and uneasy to the point of irritability. Three times I looked up to find his eyes fixed in a sort of uncomfortable reverie upon a photograph on the mantel. The third time this happened I got up deliberately—I have known Torrance intimately for many years—crossed over and studied the picture. It was that of a woman. She looked to be about thirty years old, and was extraordinarily beautiful, a kind of keen, wild beauty that stung one into interest. The photograph had been taken in Petersburg, but there was nothing Russian in the woman’s beauty. I sat down again, saying nothing. There was a queer little smile on Torrance’s lips, and he began to tell me of a strange custom he had discovered in the Spring of the Old Year among the French charcoal burners. (I believe it was the French charcoal burners, but I am not sure.) I was not listening. I was wondering whether the woman in the picture were the woman with the wolves and what she had to do with Torrance. He saw that almost at once, for he drained his glass suddenly, drew in his breath, and spoke in quite a different voice. “I’ll tell you the story—part of it—after supper,” he said, and his voice trembled. “I ''must'' tell some one.” I heard the note of desperate impatience and finished my sup per then and there. “Come on, then,” I said, took a cigar, and lay back in a chair before the big fire. I heard old Gregg come silently in behind me and begin to clear the table. Torrance looked into the fire for a long time, thinking. He seemed to be seeking, the proper beginning of the story he was going to tell. Presently he laughed a little bitterly. “I can only tell you about the affair from my own point of view,” he said. “I am in it—in a sort of uninvited, superfluous way. But, really, I am little more than an onlooker.” He waited again. Old Gregg put a couple of decanters, cigarettes and a cigar-box on the table, and spoke quietly. It occurred to me that a tremor lay under his voice. “Excuse me, Mr. Charles,” he said. Torrance turned. “From what I heard in the village to-night, they are bringing out some of Colonel Shafto’s bloodhounds from Salisbury Plain to-morrow,” said old Gregg, watching his master’s face. Torrance winced a little, and a slow flush crept up over his cheeks. He looked steadily at old Gregg and there was a queer silence for a few seconds. Then Torrance took a cigarette. “Thank you, Gregg,” he said, and turned to me. “Have you ever seen bloodhounds at work? If not, you’ll be interested. There’s a{{bar|2}}” {{di|S}}UDDENLY some one tapped at the casement door behind the heavy curtains—rattled would be a better word to describe the panic-stricken scrabble on the glass—and a quavering voice called from the darkness outside. Gregg was at the casement in an instant. He shot back the bolts, turned the catch, and a man, panting like a hunted thing, fell into the room. “{{bar|2}}! They nearly got me—hairy, rank things—great eyes and teeth!” he sobbed. “Look at my coat!” He stood in the lamp-light, his face gray with fear and exhaustion, his eyes wide with terror. I remember that his mouth hung half-open like that of a frightened child. His face was veiled, as it were, with a network of tiny red scratches—as though he had fallen again and again into gorse. One shoulder of his coat was ripped to ribbons—the fragments hung down over his shaking arm. Torrance gave him half a tumbler of cognac, and the stark fear slowly faded out of his eyes. Then, all suddenly, he straightened himself and looked round the room with a quick, curiously official glance. I guessed then what he was. Detective-Inspector was stamped all over him—the hard, capable but blunt, rough-cut face, the close-clipped mustache, the short hair, the square shoulders, the quiet blue Melton overcoat. Quite recovered from his panic, he gave a hard-lipped smile as Torrance laughed. “I warned you, Inspector,” said Torrance. “And I wish I’d taken your warning, Mr. Torrance! That was the nearest squeak I’ve ever had.” “The wolves, I suppose?” asked Torrance casually. “You were a fool to risk it. I told you they might be loose.” The Inspector looked at Torrance rather queerly, I thought. “I believe they were only loosed for my special benefit,” he said dryly. “Oh, that’s impossible,” said Torrance. “Tell me about it. Take another drink and sit down.” Before he sat down the Inspector went to the casement windows, pulling the curtains to behind him, and stared out for many minutes into the night. Then he came slowly back, shaking his head slightly. “It’s a queer place to get lost in—this New Forest is,” he said. Then he took something silver from his pocket and handed it to Torrance. It looked like a cigar-case. It had been flattened and was terribly dented—as though it had been stamped upon with heavy hobnailed boots. “Why, what’s this, Waynill?” asked Torrance in a tone of surprise. The detective smiled. “Major Stark’s cigar-case,” he said. “I found it out in the forest to-day.” Torrance laughed again, and, looking very steadily at the detective, shook his head in turn. “I’m sorry to spoil your effect, Inspector,” he said. “But it happens to be mine. I lost it a week or more ago. Some one seems to have trodden on it.” He noted the sudden doubt on the Inspector’s face, and turned to Gregg, who had been hovering about the sideboard. “Gregg—what cigar-case is this?” The old man took it, looked well at it and handed it back. “Yours, sir—the one you lost ten days ago.” He looked at the Inspector, his old face grim and hard in the lamplight. “If there were any cigars in it when you found it, sir, they would be the same brand as these.” He pushed the open box on the table to the Inspector, who took one out and looked carefully at the narrow green, red and gold band. He shrugged his broad shoulders with an air of good-humored resignation and took from an inside pocket an envelope containing four cigars, crushed almost to shreds. There were four bands on them—three ragged and one intact. He handed them over to Torrance—who lazily compared the bands with those on the cigars in the box. “Yes, the same cigars of course,” “Try one—out of the box, Inspector. We’ll call it a reward, if you like.” The Inspector grinned ruefully. “I’ll take the reward,” he said, reaching for it, “but you’ve spoiled a very good clue—between you. Can’t you throw a wash in with the reward, Mr. Torrance?” he added. “Why, of course. Gregg will show you the bathroom.” The Inspector followed the old man out. {{di|I}} HAD remained very silent—knowing what I knew. For instance, I was aware that Torrance had always resolutely refused to carry a cigar-case. He objected to take them on account of their size. He rarely smoked cigars at all. But evidently the Inspector did not share my knowledge. I leaned over to him. "Is that your cigar-case?” I whispered. He shook his head furtively. “Whose, then?” I insisted, impatient with curiosity. Torrance put his lips to my ear. “Stark’s,” he breathed, his eyes glittering through half-closed lids. “But the cigars—did he smoke the same brand as yours?” Torrance shook his head. “No. The cigars Inspector Waynill found in the case were from my box. I gave them to him the morning he disappeared. Nobody seems to have seen him alive after he left here. At least nobody has come forward yet.” “And he ''did'' leave here alive—you’ll never persuade me otherwise, Torrance,” I said uncomfortably. “Did he say where he was going?” Torrance glanced at the photograph of the woman on the mantelpiece. If possible, he had become paler than ever. “He was going to her—to No-Man’s Court,” he whispered dryly. There was horror in his eyes. Then we heard the Inspector coming down the passage and Torrance began to describe the ingenuities of his willing domestic slave at the back—the oil-engine. The Inspector was quite himself again now—stolid, heavily humorous, tenacious, but, I thought, not too intelligent. He lighted his postponed cigar, mixed himself a drink and told us the story of his day’s work. {{anchor|III}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter III}} {{c|{{sm|MARY}}}} {{fqm|“}}{{di|T|4.5em}}HERE’S something queer about this disappearance,” said the Inspector. “It might be anything from an ordinary ‘flit’ from a crowd of creditors to”—he hesitated for the fraction of a second—“murder. I’m not sure that I ought to be talking about it even to you, Mr. Torrance.” He chuckled rather heavily. “If I hadn’t known you and your man in town for the last ten years, I’m not sure that I shouldn’t ask you a lot of questions that would sound a bit suggestive.” Torrance laughed very naturally. “My dear man, ask ’em now. I’ve always wanted to see how the police work,” he said. The detective’s chuckle deepened. “Well, to tell the truth, I’ve asked ’em already. What I haven’t asked, you’ve volunteered one way or another,” he answered. “Oh!” Torrance looked a little blank. And, privately, I withdrew a good deal of my opinion that this burly Scotland Yarder was not too intelligent. And I did so with some relief, for it was clear, in that case, that the detective did not associate Torrance with the disappearance of Major Stark. If he did, then I was very certain that he would not be sitting there telling us of his day’s work. “I don’t know whether bloodhounds are much good at tracking a man on horse back,” began the Inspector again, “but if they are, we might see something interesting to-morrow. There are one or two very queer things out there.” He jerked his head, indicating the forest; then paused, staring with somber, thoughtful eyes into the fire as old Gregg entered, carefully bearing a wineglass filled with a brown, heavy-looking liquid. “Your Owbridge’s, Mr. Charles,” he said gravely, handing the mixture to Torrance. Gregg was a firm believer in the medicine and, I have no doubt, insisted on Torrance’s taking a dose every time he dared to cough. And I am not sure that Gregg was very far wrong. “What I want to find out,” said Inspector Waynill, half to himself, “is the person who has been cutting turf out there at this time of the year and why he did it.” To this day I marvel that the Inspector did not notice the sudden start of old Gregg at these words. He was too rapt in thought, I suppose. For a second the old man be came flaccid. The wineglass slid out of his hand and cracked softly on the thick car pet. He recovered himself instantly, muttered an apology to Torrance’s “Gregg! Gregg! You weren’t looking, you know!” and went quietly out. But I saw the keen old eyes flash doubtfully at the broad back of the Inspector as Gregg left the room. “That’s it—whose been cutting turf and why? It’s rotten bad turf, anyhow,” repeated Waynill, looking up. “The first thing I did this morning was to follow the tracks of Major Stark’s horse from your gate, Mr. Torrance. It was comparatively soft weather four days ago—the day he disappeared, but it’s been freezing ever since and in some places the horse tracks arc as clear as if they had been molded in plaster of Paris. It’s a pity the ground was too hard that day to take boot-marks. Well, the hoofs led me straight to a spot about midway between here and that big house—No-Man’s Court—over there. At this spot there’s been a lot of turf cut and removed. The Major seems to have ridden up to the edge of the cut turf and then altered his mind and instead of going on turned off to the left at right angles. The Inspector took out a small note-book and showed us a rough plan. [[file:P 1125--Adventure mag 1911 Oct--Woman with the Wolves, map.png|300px|frameless|right]] “You’ll see what I mean if you can follow that,” he continued. “‘B’—the shaded part—is the place from which the turf was cut—it’s just a patch of peaty mold. ‘A’ is where the Major’s horse came to it, and ‘C’ is where the horse left it. Now that turf was removed after the Major rode away from the place, because there are no hoof-marks on the mold.” “Perhaps the Major jumped over the mold patch,” suggested Torrance. The Inspector shook his head. “No—I thought of that. If he had, the hoof-marks would have been deeper at ‘C’ where the horse would have landed, and for a few strides, at any rate, the direction of the hoof-marks would have been straight on—in the same line as at ‘A’. But they aren’t—they go off at ‘C’ from the edge of the cut turf at right angles. So, unless the horse turned in the air—which is unlikely—Major Stark did not jump the patch. And if he didn’t jump it, the patch wasn’t there. You follow that.” We nodded. “Now at ‘A’ the horse was cantering. At‘ C’ he was galloping like the {{bar|2}}!” “What!” I think we spoke together. The detective smiled and wagged his head. “Any farmer’s boy could see that from the hoof-marks. And that’s another thing I want to know. Why did Major Stark canter up to Mark ‘A,’ turn suddenly at ‘B,’ and gallop off hell-for-leather at ‘C’? And did any time elapse between the change from cantering to galloping? That’s it, gentlemen—What happened at ‘B’? Was anything spilt on the turf that made it necessary to remove it—blood, for in stance? Or was anything buried at that spot and the turf cut to hide the traces of digging?” Waynill paused again, brooding. Mentally, I unreservedly withdrew the whole of my opinion as to the Inspector’s intelligence. “Well,” he roused himself once more, “whatever happened, the horse galloped away either with or without his rider. So I followed his tracks—they were the only fresh tracks about the place—I had a thorough look round for them. But I only found your cigar-case, Mr. Torrance.” “Yes, it would be somewhere about there that I lost it,” said Torrance composedly. “Oh, it was a good three hundred yards farther on,” corrected Waynill. “It was quite tarnished and discolored. Lying in the middle of a kind of rough cattle-track. Considering that we’ve had no rain for the last week you must have lost it at least ten days ago for it to have become so discolored.” There was a queer dryness in his tone and Torrance stared. “I see,” he said. “If it had been less tarnished and nearer the patch of cut turf, you would have{{bar|2}}” “Asked you a question or two which are not necessary now.” Torrance shrugged. “See how nearly I have approached a new experience, Herapath,” he said, smiling across at me. {{di|T}}HE detective slowly helped himself to another whisky and soda. “The cigar-case was not the only thing I found before I followed up the tracks of the horse,” he said, and dipped two fingers into a waistcoat pocket and brought out a tiny gold locket. We craned forward. “It was under a little clump of heather near the edge of the cut turf,” he said. “And it has not tarnished at all. That is another thing I want to know. Who is the owner of this locket?” He touched a spring and the little ornament opened. “And,” he continued, his heavy face suddenly grim, “and just who these two young people are. You don’t happen to know them, Mr. Torrance, I suppose?” Torrance took the locket and looked attentively at the two people. Then he shook his head and passed it to me. “I’m afraid I can’t help you, Waynill,” he said. “They look very young—but you have probably noticed that for yourself,” half satirically. “I haven’t the remotest idea as to who they may be.” I looked at the two faces. They were those of a young man of about twenty-five—handsome enough but arrogant looking, and of a girl, thin, dark-eyed, with wild hair. She looked to be about eighteen years old. The photographs were somewhat faded and seemed to have been cut from a rough snap shot and fitted to the locket. Curiously enough, there was something vaguely familiar to me in the face of the girl. It was as though I had seen a picture of her, in one of the illustrated weeklies, for instance, a week or so before. But I could not reproduce that picture quite perfectly in my mind. “It is rather a queer thing,” I said, “but I seem to know that girl’s face. I haven’t the least notion where or when or under what circumstances. It is more than likely that she remotely resembles some one I have interviewed, or whose picture I have seen in a periodical.” Waynill turned to me with a quick interest. “That is exactly how I feel about it,” he said. I turned the locket over. There was no monogram, but round the upper rim was engraved, “To Mary from Jack.” I read it aloud and returned the locket to the detective. Torrance had risen and was playing with the things on the mantelpiece. I chanced to look at the mantel, when presently he sat down—and the photo of the woman that was taken in Petersburg was gone. “Of course, Major Stark’s name is John. That would be ‘Jack’ to his girl,” said the detective. “I thought of that this morning, out there. If this boy is Stark, it is Stark as he was ten years ago, judging from the latest photo of him. It struck me that I might do worse than hunt for ‘Mary’—grown ten years or so older. Now this locket belonged to ‘Mary’ anyhow—men don’t carry lockets much and it’s inscribed to her, and it’s not altogether crazy to assume that ‘Mary’ dropped the locket. At any rate there’s a chance of it. Now, this isn’t London where there’s a hundred Marys to the acre. This is the New Forest, where there’s about one to the square mile, and I fancy that one of these Marys could tell us a good bit about Major John Stark if we can find her. “That’s the conclusion I had come to by the time I had finished tracking that horse’s hoofs from the patch of cut turf. It was easy enough to follow where he went, although it twisted and turned in the most aimless fashion. No horse with a rider on its back would have twisted about like it. “I followed the track for about seven hours to-day and it brought me out to the highroad near the Stony Cross Hotel. It was the hostler of that hotel who found the horse without a rider. I went into the hotel and had something to eat and thought it over. Then I saw the hostler. Now, listen a moment, gentlemen!” The tone of the detective had taken on an edge, a keenness. He was speaking now quickly, tensely, as a man hot on the trail of another speaks. Torrance was watching him intently. “Major Stark left here at eleven in the morning. He cantered straight toward the spot where the turf has been cut. He got there say at eleven-twenty. Then there’s a blank—so much time unaccounted for. Presently his horse gallops away from the spot—gallops say three miles, and then drifts about, feeding here and there, just wandering; and eventually strikes the hard road. He drifts up to the hotel at about four o’clock, just as it was getting dark, the groom said. Nothing much seems to have been done to find out what became of the Major until next morning. Then the groom, starting at nine, followed up the tracks of the horse from his end and arrived at the cut patch of turf at about two o’clock, and from there came to this house. “''He'' didn’t seem to learn much from the cut turf, but it helped ''me''. For I had examined it, as you know, and, after my talk with the hostler to-day, I know that the turf was cut between eleven-thirty last Monday and two o’clock on Tuesday. Allowing four hours for cutting—it’s a fair-sized patch—we find that the Major vanished between eleven-thirty Monday and ten o’clock Tuesday. It’s not much to know, perhaps, but it’s something. Particularly if ‘Mary,’ whenever we find her or any of her men folk has such a thing as a recently used turf spade.” {{di|T}}HE detective shook his head ruefully. “I wish I’d arrived at Stony Cross Hotel on Monday instead of Wednesday,” he said. “If only I’d decided to see Rufus’ Stone before Stonehenge, it would have made a difference.” I gathered that Waynill had been taking a bleak holiday seeing the sights of Wiltshire and Hampshire, when, arriving at Stony Cross Hotel (the hostelry near Rufus’ Stone), he had chanced upon the mysterious disappearance of Major Stark. “Well, the next thing was to see if I could find ‘Mary,’ or at any rate, the owner of the locket, and it seemed to me that I couldn’t go far wrong if I started among the maids at the only house with women in it near the spot—No-Man’s Court. As there’s been enough time wasted in this case as it is, although it was nearly dark when I started, I set off to have a look at the household at No-Man’s Court.” {{anchor|IV}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter IV}} {{c|{{sm|THE MAN AT THE WOLF-DENS}}}} {{fqm|“}}{{di|I|4.5em}} HAD been told about the wolves that the Princess keeps—queer pets, but I’ve heard of queerer,” he continued, “and I don’t mind admitting that if I’d brought a revolver I should have dropped it in my pocket before I started from the hotel. I’m not one of the brave ones where wild animals are concerned. I’m not ashamed to admit that bad-tempered big dogs worry me if I’m unarmed, and the fear of the wolf seems to me to be thoroughly implanted into every kiddie before he gets away from his mother’s apron-strings. Red Riding Hood and all that stuff—I suppose it’s something that’s come down generation by generation from the time when mothers really did have to warn their youngsters against real wolves. Anyhow, they make me nervous. Still, I understood from the people at the hotel that they were tame enough and that the Princess always had ’em kept well under control, so I started off. “It was pretty gloomy by the time I got there and an occasional howl—sort of sorrowful—that I heard as I approached the house along the private road didn’t cheer me up. I remember I hoped I should get on well with the Princess. I felt that I wanted friends—you know how these great black spaces make a townman feel, and the night, where there are no trees, is like a great black mouth and you’re walking into it. “Then you come to a lot of stark naked firs and, if there’s any wind, they moan at you and the heather and bracken hisses and chuckles under your feet. It gives me the hump. I prefer a murder investigation in and about streets and houses to one in a forest round about a dark old haunted- looking mansion ten miles from anywhere and with a dozen wolves singing mournful lullabies to themselves round the back. “I sent in my card, marked ‘urgent,’ and a string of reasonably humble verbal apologies. I don’t know whether the butler offered up the apologies or not but he came back regretting that the Princess was ‘indisposed and unable to see me.’ I could see Madame Dolgourki however. I gathered that Madame was a kind of lady secretary to the Princess and I saw her. She was very amiable. She had known Major Stark, she said, and was very upset about his dis appearance. I believe she was sincere. The Princess was very anxious that I should be given every assistance, she explained, and—what could she do for me? “Well, I ran through a list of the maidservants, and Madame had them paraded before me one by one. I had the ‘Mary’ locket before me on the table. I saw them all, from a splendid old white-haired housekeeper (she was like an elderly clergyman’s wife) down to a strapping, big under housemaid. Not one of them could have been ‘Mary.’ You know there’s a touch of blood about the girl in the locket. At least she looks different from the ordinary run of girls. “Well, that finished my business at No-Man’s Court. I wasn’t badly disappointed, for I had not expected to find my lady of the locket right away, and, anyway, I couldn’t quite see why I should connect Major Stark with one of the staff of a Russian princess who is visiting England for a year or so. It struck me as curious that with the exception of Madame Dolgourki and the Princess every woman in the house should be English. But, after all, that’s their affair. I had noticed a big colored photograph on a table, and when we had finished the servant’s parade I took a look at it, with Madame’s permission. It was a portrait of the Princess,in all her glory, crown or tiara, robes, ermine, jewels. She’s wonderful. In my business we come across some beautiful women, but the Princess Komorzekovna, if that photo spoke the truth, is the most beautiful woman I ever remember seeing. “I ventured to say as much to Madame. But, after all, the Princess wasn’t ‘Mary.’ That child is unusual enough in her way, but she couldn’t have grown into such a woman. So I thanked Madame and prepared to get out. My back was to the window and Madame was facing me. Just as she rose her face changed, the way a woman’s face changes when she sees some one behind you she recognizes. I turned pretty quickly, just in time to see a whitish blue disappear from the window. “‘The man Lovell!’ said Madame. ‘Oh, but I recognized him. He was peering in.’ {{fqm|“}}{{di|I}}T STRUCK me as funny and I asked a few questions. Who was Lovell and why was he so anxious to see me? I knew, of course, that the servant’s hall would be humming with gossip, but it did not strike me that any ordinary servant would be so keen to look at me as to climb a veranda and peer in through the window. “Lovell, it seems, is the kennel-man and wolf-keeper at No-Man’s Court. Madame does not like him. Once or twice, it appears, she has noticed him staring too familiarly at the Princess. She told me he was always quiet, willing, deferential, and very capable in his line. But Madame dislikes him. She thinks he’s a Gipsy. Well, there wasn’t much in that—women are curious about men staring; sometimes it’s right, some times it’s wrong—but I thought I’d take a look at Mr. Lovell on my way home. “I bowed myself out and asked the butler where I could find Lovell. He told me to go to the kennel-house, and pointed to a light at the back of the house (we had come out of a side door) and left me to find my own way. I think his dignity was hurt at the idea of a detective running his eye over the maids. “I went along down the dark side of the house to where the wolves are kept, and, passing through a shrubbery, came out all at once to a biggish building that had a wire run stretching away from it like a very long fowl-run. The wire seemed to me to be very little thicker than a telegraph wire. Half a dozen big, dark shapes—with eyes—were trotting up and down this run. Every now and then one or other of them would stop and stare at me and let out a little howl. “There was a light in a doorway at the side and I went in. A man—Lovell—was sitting there in a sort of kennel-kitchen reading a paper by the light of a hurricane lamp. He was smoking and had his feet cocked up one each side of the fireplace. He stood up civilly enough when I came in. I noticed that he had a pair of heavy hobnailed country boots on. He was better dressed than the ordinary Gipsy, but any one could see at a glance that he was Gipsy to his finger-tips. “‘Sir?’ says he, very quiet, putting down his pipe and paper. “‘Are you Lovell?’ I asked. “‘Yes, sir.’ For a Gipsy he had very steady eyes. He kept ’em fixed on me all the time, quite respectfully, you understand, but not the least bit nervous or afraid. “‘Why climb on the balcony, Lovell?’ I said. ‘It’s not nice—Madame Dolgourki thinks it’s impertinent. And, anyway, it’s irregular.’ “‘I beg pardon,sir,climb on the balconies, sir?’ he asked. And he did it well—he’s over intelligent for a kennel-man. His eyes led mine, in the most innocent way, to his heavy boots. “‘Quite so, Lovell,’ I said. ‘''You'' don’t understand what I mean, I know. ''You'' don’t climb balconies—in hobnail boots. That’s all right. Where have you put the rubber-soled shoes you used? Oh, it doesn’t matter. Call it my joke.’ “His face hardened a bit at that. “‘Excuse me, sir,’ he said. ‘Have you had permission to come here?’ He gave a sort of little click with his tongue when he said this. I didn’t like his tone. “‘I have, my friend,’ I said. “‘From Her Highness?’ he clicked his tongue again. “‘From Madame Dolgourki, representing Her Highness.’ I was mild enough, for I wanted to see how far he would go. “‘Where is your pass, sir? We have had accidents at the kennels’—‘dens’ was the word ''he'' used—‘before, and it is a rule now that visitors have to get a pass.’ “‘Pass, my man?’ I said. ‘My name and business is my pass, if necessary.’ I think I was getting angry. He gave a sort of grim smile. “‘Scotland Yard, or Y. M. C. A—it’s all one to the wolves,’ says he and something in his eyes suggested to me that I should turn round. I did so quickly—and I’m bound to confess that a chill fluttered along my spine. Four great wolves were sitting quietly in a row against the wall behind me. They had, I suppose, come out of their ‘dens’ when he clicked his tongue. They sat there, quietly enough, like four big, grayish dogs, their eyes half-closed and their tongues hanging out. “‘It’s all one to the wolves,’ says Lovell. ‘I’ll tell them you’re from Scotland Yard, sir, if you like.’ He let out a gleam at me from his eyes. “‘I see that you are a wag, my Romeo,’ I said, ‘only take my advice and don’t overdo the wit. It’s a bit of a boomerang sometimes.’ It occurred to me that the reception he had given me spoke ill for his conscience and I decided to make a long shot. “‘Lovell,’ I said, one eye on him and one on the four fiends by the wall, ‘you’re a Gipsy—and a man can’t disappear in the forest under your very nose, so to speak, without your eyes and instincts showing you something about it. You’ve seen the spot where that turf is cut. What do you make of it? What do you know about it?’ “He signed to the wolves and they cleared off through an open hatchway in the wall. Then he looked at me. “‘I’ve seen nothing—and I know nothing,’ he says. ‘What do I care about Major Stark?’ He moved across to the stove where he seemed to be boiling food for the Princess’s pets. “I got up. “‘Lovell, I believe you’re lying,’ I told him. ‘If you are, look out! Do you think because you have a few circus friends there behind the wall you can play with the law? Listen to me, my man, if I don’t learn a little more about the disappearance in a couple of days, I’ll arrest you on suspicion. See?’ {{fqm|“}}{{di|I}}T WAS a bit high-handed, I suppose, but the covert insolence of the man had riled me. I doubt really if he had anything to do with it at all, but he’ll probably bolt. He’s a Gipsy and no Gipsy will wait to face a thing, innocent or not, if there’s a chance to bolt. It’s in their blood—practically every time one of his race shifts camp he’s bolting from some thing trifling, as a rule, but serious some times. I’m going to have him watched by some one in the house and if he gives one little sign "of flitting I’ll arrest him and chance it. “Well, I left him with that. You needn’t tell me I tackled the man the wrong way. I know it. But there’s something superior about the fellow. Intelligent. He’s not the sort of man to be deceived by the ordinary offhand, round-about-the-bush inquiries. “I came back again past the house and struck the carriage-drive. You know, the drive there, a wide, gloomy place. No hedges—just a strip of turf each side with firs running up close to the edge. I came fairly quickly, thinking that I had not got a tremendous lot out of my day’s work after all, when, about half-way down the drive I got a cold, beastly idea that I was being followed. It was brutally dark, and you can believe I turned round pretty smartly. Nothing there. “‘Wolves on the brain,’ I told myself, and stepped out again. But I’d started looking behind. It’s a rotten trick that. I went the next hundred yards with the skin of my back crawling. I nearly ran. I began to sweat and then all at once my fear took me by the throat and twisted me round. In the darkness behind, about two to three feet off the ground and twenty yards away, there were eight spots of light. They hung there, perfectly still. “I went clammy. I’ve read about that sort of thing—but it was the first time I’ve experienced it and I’ll see to it that it’s the last. “I hesitated and then moved on again, looking back. The spots of light moved on too, swinging up and down a little. I knew then they were eyes, all right. It occurred to me that Lovell was probably there with the wolves, too, but ''his'' eyes didn’t show and it was just guesswork. I came on, sideways, like a crab, and the eyes came too. Only they seemed to me to come quicker—to be gaining. Well, I couldn’t stand that. I knew I was very near the end of the drive and I ran. There are no gates, you remember—the drive turns in off the road; and even as I set foot on the highway one of the wolves jumped for me and ‘chopped’—that’s the only word, I swear—at my throat from behind. “It missed, but I felt it rip the cloth of my coat. I heard a sort of angry shout behind that was Lovell, I suppose, and then the light from your window beamed up across the flat. I headed for it in a bee-line. Scared cold I was. I fell a dozen times. I remember thinking vaguely that the wolves weren’t following me beyond the road, but I didn’t want to stop. I wanted to keep running, and I did, but I couldn’t have gone another yard when I struck your casement{{bar|2}}” Waynill ceased, breathing rather quickly. That sudden wolf-leap and the slash of those long jaws were too vivid in his memory to allow him, as yet, to tell his tale without emotion. Then he looked at us with a pale glare in his eyes. “I’ll arrest Lovell to-morrow if I have to shoot every wolf the Princess owns!” he swore. There was a momentary pause. “But perhaps Lovell was not responsible,” said Torrance, “I believe the wolves are as tame as dogs. It may have been an accident.” The Inspector smiled, rather grimly. “Yes—the sort of accident men get penal servitude for not preventing!” he said, rising. “I must strike out for the hotel—it’s getting late.” “I think you’d better spend the night here—there is plenty of room. Gregg will see to you,” said Torrance cordially. Waynill hesitated, and even as he considered the invitation, a long, low howl, inexpressibly eery, floated across the forest, filtering through the casement into the room. “Yes,” said Waynill, all the color suddenly stricken from his face, “I think I’d better stay—and I’ll get to bed now. It’s just possible that the bloodhounds will provide us a long day’s work to-morrow.” Torrance agreed, rang for Gregg, and the Inspector said ‘Good-night.’ {{anchor|V}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter V}} {{c|{{sm|MORANT, A NEW FOREST SNAKE-CATCHER}}}} {{di|T|4.5em}}ORRANCE closed the door carefully behind his guest and took a chair by my side. “There you have the affair from the official standpoint,” he said softly. “I have known Waynill for a long time or he would not have spoken so freely. He has told us something of what I intended to tell you, but ''his'' attitude toward the business is very different from mine.” He paused for a moment, thinking. Then, “I wonder what he would do if I told him exactly what happened at the place from which the turf was removed when Stark reached it on Monday morning; if I told him why Stark’s horse galloped away, why the turf was cut and by whom; if I told him what happened to Stark, and where I suspect his body lies at this moment. And I could, ''I know''. I saw all that took place at that spot which has interested the Inspector so much.” His voice had dropped to an agitated whisper, and he stared before him like a man who sees some fearful vision. “Herapath, you are my friend,” he whispered, and then I realized what an effort of will he must have made to remain so calm, so carelessly interested, so undisturbed, during Waynill’s story. “Herapath, you are my friend, but, as yet, I do not even dare to tell you the whole of the thing I saw that morning. It is incredible—unbelievable!” He looked at me with eyes that had become suddenly haggard and almost tragic. “If I told you what I saw I might come to believe things which, for the sake of my whole happiness and peace I dare not believe.” He stared again into the fire, clenching his hands on the arms of his chair. “Let the bloodhounds find what they can! Let Waynill find ‘Mary’ if he can! How can a man find a woman from the portrait of a child? And Lovell? Lovell will be at the other side of the Forest to-morrow.” Then he turned to me suddenly and took yet another photograph from his pocket, a common picture-postcard of the earlier kind. “Do you observe anything worthy of comment about that picture, Herapath?” His voice was tense with anxiety. I looked very carefully at the photograph. It portrayed a man past middle age, who stood holding out a handful of small snakes—dangling, distorted things—as though to exhibit them to an onlooker. Over one shoulder I saw slung a small canvas bag, over the other was a square tin box. In the left hand he held a long forked stick. His dress was rough, such as foresters wear. At the bottom of the card was an underline, “Morant, a New Forest Snake-catcher.” But it was the face of the snake-catcher that held my attention after the first comprehensive glance. The face—for vaguely, vaguely, behind, as it were, the keen, clear-cut, wild, aquiline features of the man lay a likeness. It may have been some little chance similarity of one line, one feature merely, or it may have been a resemblance of general effect, but, whatever it was, I knew I had seen quite recently a person or a picture of a person who resembled this snake-catcher. Then suddenly a name rose to my lips. “Why, it’s like ‘Mary!’” I said. “Her father. Anything more?” The anxiety had not gone from Torrance’s voice. I had felt that the resemblance of the old man to “Mary” was less than his resemblance to some one whom I could not name. I thought for a moment and my mind turned to the photograph Torrance had looked at so often during supper. I turned to the mantelpiece, but the photograph had gone. I felt myself entering a maze. “What have you done with that photograph of the Princess that was on the mantelpiece, Torrance?” I asked. “I’d like to see it for a moment.” He took it from behind a queer-shaped barbaric looking clock. “I slid it there when Waynill was wondering where he had seen some one resembling the girl of the locket,” he said, and handed it to me. Then I saw. The Princess resembled the old snake-catcher far more, in that vague, uncertain way, than she resembled “Mary.” But now—''now'' I saw how like she was to “Mary,” also. I looked at Torrance. “Then the Princess is the snake-catcher’s daughter—and ‘Mary’ grown ten years older?” I asked. “Yes,” he said, and took the photographs again. “In that case it was the Princess who dropped the locket—''her'' locket?” I suggested. Torrance hesitated. “I do not say that,” he answered curtly. I saw that he was overstrung. Plainly, he knew far more of the affair than he had told Waynill or me. It was obvious at any rate that he was shielding, or trying to shield, the Princess. From what? And equally plainly, he feared to tell what he knew until he knew all. I did not press him. “Tell me what you know when you like—if you want to tell at all, Torrance. Or tell me nothing,” I said. “I only stipulate that you use me if I can be useful.” Torrance’s grip was very friendly when we said good-night. “I hope to tell everything to-morrow” he said at my door. “I am only waiting for a certain letter.” {{anchor|VI}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter VI}} {{c|{{sm|THE END OF THE TRAIL}}}} {{di|T|4.5em}}ORRANCE and I breakfasted by electric light at half-past seven on the following morning. Early as we were, Waynill was earlier. He had left the bungalow at six o’clock, said old Gregg uneasily, as he brought coffee. He had asked Gregg where his master kept his revolver and had borrowed it. Torrance looked over at me and smiled. “He’s gone after Lovell,” he said, “but he might as well go after a hare or a grass-snake with a revolver and handcuffs. Lovell knows the Forest to an inch, and Waynill’s a townman.” He had no more than finished speaking when Waynill came in. “He’s gone of course,” said Torrance. The detective nodded. “Yes, gone from No-Man’s Court. But he’s still inside our wire fence,” he replied. “Wire fence?” “Telegraph wires—oh, I shall get him all right. It’s ‘Mary’ of the locket I want to find.” He drank off a cup of scalding hot coffee and became more human. “It’s beastly cold out here,” he said. “I don’t think Colonel Shafto’s bloodhounds will do any good at all. It’s frozen again and the ground’s like iron. I hate the New Forest; it’s the bleakest place in England.” But, nevertheless, he began to eat expensively procured red mullet with an appetite that was a compliment to the forest air. “You know, Waynill,” said Torrance composedly, “speaking as a student of logic, or say a theoretical detective, in this case, it seems to me you are starting on the wrong side of the locket. You have two photos, one of which you have identified, one of which is entirely unknown. Surely the simple way would be to follow up the clue you have instead of hunting for the clue you merely suspect. Why don’t you shelve the ‘Mary’ picture for a time and work back along Stark’s history and among his friends, hunting for a reason why he should be killed or caused to disappear?” To me, after the discovery of the previous night, Torrance’s idea was obvious enough. He wanted to distract the detective’s attention from the “Mary” picture at all costs. Sooner or later, he argued, the detective would see the Princess, dressed simply as a country lady, and might observe in her then the faint likeness to “Mary” that he could not see when looking at the Princess in her court dress. Waynill nodded, rather eagerly. “I believe you’re right, Mr. Torrance,” he said. “It struck me that way, just now. I’ll think it over from that point of view—after breakfast. I wonder what time the hounds will be here.” {{di|W}}E HAD no more than lighted cigarettes after breakfast when old Gregg, coming in to switch off the electric light, announced that a motor had just turned in off the main road and was on the way to the bungalow. Waynill stood up. “Well, the Colonel evidently believes in an early start,” he said, and began to study a little plan of the place where the turf had been cut. But it was not Colonel Shafto and his bloodhounds that stepped out of the motor. It was another kind of bloodhound—a representative of the ''Daily Post'', a lean, self-possessed, youngish individual, with quick eyes and a thin, clever face. He knew Torrance, for he asked for a cup of coffee almost before he was in the room. “The first of the vultures,” he said, pleasantly enough for a “vulture.” “Dropped down from town this morning; hired a car at Salisbury and came across these New Forest tundras to Stoney Cross Hotel, looking for you, Inspector.” He seemed to know Waynill also. He drank the coffee Gregg brought him, lighted a cigarette and produced a damp, smeary copy of the ''Daily Post'' for that day. “There’s a column about Major Stark on the fifth page,” he said, handing it to the detective. “Column seven. I only got the stuff late last night. Perhaps it will be news to you?” Waynill looked through the column and passed the paper on to Torrance. “Is this right?” he asked the pressman. “Quite; I got the story myself.” There was a little pause before he added: “It’s plain sailing, Waynill, after that, isn’t it?” Waynill did not reply. He was thinking now, I imagine, how his own clues could be explained away. It was Torrance who spoke, handing me the paper. “It is quite obvious to me that Major Stark has either committed suicide or quietly left the country,” he said, with an extraordinary certainty in his voice. The journalist nodded. “Perfectly,” he said. Waynill remained silent. I read the column. Concisely enough it explained that a representative of the ''Daily Post'' had learned from reliable sources that, less than a week before, Major Stark had been requested quietly, but very unmistakably, to resign from the two prominent clubs of which he had been a member. With the skillful veiling which decency and the English libel law, demanded, the writer of the column gave “financial affairs” as one of the reasons for the forced resignation. “Card troubles,” apparently, constituted another reason. The representative of the paper had also discovered that Major Stark was so heavily in debt to most of the big bookmakers that the best enclosures on any race-course were practically shut to him until he had settled his accounts. Next came a statement which had an even more ugly look about it—a point-blank paragraph to the effect that the disappearance of the Major coincided remarkably with certain steps which two money-lenders were taking in the matter of money lent to Major Stark on the strength of securities alleged to be forged. Truly there were grounds for believing that the missing man had either committed suicide or absconded. The column concluded with a paragraph stating that, despite the lapse of time since the actual disappearance, Colonel Shafto’s bloodhounds would be employed on the scene that day. But Waynill looked unconvinced. “Come, Waynill, who on earth would murder a man on the edge of ruin—and worse?” said the pressman lightly, his inquisitive eye on the detective’s face. “I believe you’ve found a clue or two you hate to part with.” Waynill nodded, as another big motor drove up. It was a man from the ''Morning Herald''. And from then on reporters dropped down thick and fast “precisely like vultures over an ox that the army has left behind.” They interviewed Waynill, they interviewed Torrance, they interviewed me, they interviewed old Gregg, they interviewed one another, some dashed off to interview the Princess, her household and her wolves, they interviewed Torrance’s whisky and cigarettes, and one enterprising gentleman who broke into the scullery, for reasons known only to himself, I discovered wandering about the back interviewing (I verily believe) the oil-engine. Finally, Colonel Shafto, his brother, two helpers and three magnificent bloodhounds arrived and were interviewed before they set foot on the threshold. {{di|B}}UT at about eleven a start was made. Two shoes had been taken from the horse Stark had ridden and sent over, together with a number of articles of clothing and a favorite pair of boots belonging to the missing man, from a relative’s house at which he had been staying. Then Colonel Shafto, a gray, grim little man, very quick and erect, explained, not too politely, the rules necessary to be observed when working bloodhounds. Chiefly, the crowd was requested to keep well away behind the hounds and to be reasonably quiet. I saw that the tense look had come again into Torrance’s eyes as, just before the start was made, he watched Colonel Shafto and Waynill talking earnestly together over by the hounds. The detective appeared to be pressing some point, and presently the Colonel seemed to agree. He nodded and turned to his brother, the very counterpart of himself, who stood fondling a grand tawny brute nearly three feet high with a grave face, deep-set eyes and ears so long that one looking at the hound was reminded of a bewigged and aged judge. The Colonel mounted his horse and, riding some yards behind the hound which his brother held in leash, set out across the heather and gorse-patched turf. We followed at a discreet distance. “They’re going to start at the place where the turf is cut,” said Torrance softly in my ear, as we went. We were walking alone together; the pressmen had formed a little crowd of their own. I felt a sudden surge of curiosity. “Who cut the turf, Torrance?” I asked on the impulse. “Gregg,” he answered in no more than a whisper. ''“Gregg and I!”'' I think he saw my bewilderment, for he smiled faintly. “No more questions, Herapath, yet,” he said. “You shall know what I know—when I know everything.” And we followed the big hound and his attendants in silence. Presently Colonel Shafto’s arm went up and we all halted. They had arrived at the spot that mystified Waynill. The Colonel dismounted, a piece of clothing in his hand. What followed then was strange and a little sinister. I think most of us then expected the hound to fail. The scent was four days old, at least, and the bloodhound is a very much more disappointing worker than those who have only read of the wonderful brutes in romances would imagine. Certainly no one, the Colonel least of all, expected the hound to do his work with the extraordinary quickness and precision that he actually did. He nuzzled the boots and odd articles of clothing that Colonel Shafto offered him, put down his intelligent head, made a short eager cast round the patch of cut turf, hesitated for a second, and then, running perfectly mute, nose to the ground, padded swiftly away through the heather. Furiously waving us all back, the Colonel gave the hound some fifty yards start and then followed him at a canter. For some distance the bloodhound traveled over level ground. He seemed to be going along a rough cattle-path and I felt a queer little kick of the heart as I remembered Waynill’s remark that he had found the cigar-case at the edge of a cattle-track. Then the ground tilted, sloping down, and the bloodhound disappeared over the slope. Colonel Shafto followed, quickening his pace. We had come nearly half a mile, running at the best pace most of us were capable of, and when we reached the beginning of the slope most of us stayed there, panting. Indeed, there was little to be gained by running farther, for the slope continued for nearly a quarter of a mile, dropping gently down to the floor of a wide, shallow valley, then tilted up again and, continuing up for another furlong, reached the level. It was like a very shallow, dry river-bed magnified several times over. Those who waited where we were standing could see practically everything that oc curred within a distance of nearly half a mile—if anything was going to occur. Not one of us, except Torrance, who stood there staring out across the forest, would have been astonished, I think, had the bloodhound suddenly come upon the dead body of Major Stark lying among the heather. All were tense with expectancy. But Colonel Shafto rode steadily on down the slope without a check. {{di|T}}HEN presently a small dark speck sped out from the heather at the bottom of the slope, nose to the ground, and ran silently straight across the bottom of the valley. It was the bloodhound, wonderfully following the four-day trail, and excited little murmurs broke from the knot of pressmen. Torrance was staring through a pair of binoculars and suddenly I heard him draw in his breath with a hiss. Almost at the same second the bloodhound stopped dead at the edge of an expanse of smooth level turf and, throwing up its head, uttered a series of short choky cries, very different from the deep bay my romance-readings had taught me to expect. And there was no reason why the hound should stop that I could see. It stood at the beginning of about a half-acre of turf so smooth and clear of heather growth as to look lawn-like at that distance. There was a volley of quick questions and ejaculations from the journalists. Then Colonel Shafto rode out from the heather toward that level half-acre. But he also stopped suddenly, some eight yards behind the bloodhound, He slipped from his horse and, turning, began to beckon excitedly. I saw him turn again to the bloodhound, whose cries now had changed to a frenzied howl—a long agonized yell of terror. Colonel Shafto frantically tore off his riding coat, but even as his white sleeves flickered like a waved flag, the hound vanished. “Good heavens!” I said. “Where’s the bloodhound?” Only Torrance remained with me—the rest were running down the slope, shouting. Torrance took the binoculars from his eyes and, white as paper, faced me. “Where?” he said, in a sort of whispered scream. “Three feet deep in No-Man’s Bog; the quickest and most dangerous quagmire in the forest! Although the blood hound does not know it, he is following the trail of Major Stark to the very floors of the morass!” His eyes burned like jewels. “And if ever No-Man’s Bog bursts and gives up its dead, the bloodhound will arise not far from the body of that card-cheat, roué, swindler and fortune-hunter, Major Stark—food for the bog this four days past!” I stared, dazed and cold, at the string of reporters running, running eagerly down to that smooth, tempting, lawn-like death-trap at the foot of the hill. “The end of the trail, indeed!” I said weakly, over and over again; “the end of the trail, indeed”—with a vapid and foolish laugh that I was helpless to check. Presently they all turned, plodding up the slope toward us. Waynill’s face was hard with disappointment, for the bogs hold their secrets inviolate from Scotland Yard as from the rest of the world. And the gray little brother of Colonel Shafto had tears in his eyes, for he had reared the big blood hound from puppyhood; he had taught it almost all it had known; he had come to love the beautiful brute and at the end of it all he had laid it on the trail to its own death. {{anchor|VII}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter VII}} {{c|{{sm|THE WOMAN WITH THE WOLVES}}}} {{di|I|4.5em}} THINK that day’s happenings left no doubt in the minds of those who witnessed them that Stark had been engulfed in the quagmire by accident—save only Waynill, Torrance and myself. Torrance put forward a plausible theory that Stark’s horse had shied at the black patch of mold where the turf was cut, leaped over the patch, twisting as he landed—probably owing to a sudden jerk of the bridle—thrown Stark and bolted. Stark may have lain stunned for a time, and then, recovering consciousness, and, perhaps gravely injured, crawled away in the direction of No-Man’s Court for help. Missing the way in his dazed state, he had blundered into the bog, not realizing where he was until the treacherous mire had gripped him fast. Colonel Shafto was very warm in support of the theory. Had Stark walked into the bog, it was in the highest degree improbable that the scent would have lain for over four days. But if he had crawled, the scent might have been heavy enough to justify the extreme certainty and confidence the bloodhound had exhibited. The reporters, also, accepted the theory. It was certainly plausible and, further, lent itself to effective “writing-up” for next morning’s paper. Only Waynill, walking restlessly round the room with a puzzled scowl on his face, ignored the theory. He was the last to go. “Well, Mr. Torrance, I’ll accept your theory when I’ve found ‘Mary’ and Lovell—if they do not provide me with a better one,” he said, on parting. Torrance watched him from the window as he strode away toward Stony Cross. {{fqm|“}}{{di|H}}E HATES the forest. It is strange country to him. He did well at the patch of cut turf for a town-bred man, but he will not get much farther. It would be child’s play to a black tracker, but to any ordinary detective the secrets of the forest are not easily learned from the trails. And daily the signs that the black tracker would look for are disappearing. Every blade of grass, dead leaf or twisted heather sprig is gradually slipping back into its place. In two days’ time any clue which the ground may offer now at that spot will be gone as though it had never existed. And Waynill must look elsewhere for clues.” Torrance came away from the window. “Well, the letter I am waiting for has not arrived,” he continued in a different tone, “and you must be content to wait for the truth until I get it.” I thought of the flamboyant and impulsive promise I had made to ask nothing on the previous evening and frankly regretted it. The ominous disappearance of Lovell, the unquieted suspicions of Waynill, reaching tentatively in all directions, the sinister-seeming descent of the “vultures” of the press, the evil fate of the bloodhound, and, not least of all, Torrance’s obvious and desperate sheltering of the Princess, stirred my curiosity to an extremity. “At least, Torrance, tell me, if you can, whom you are sheltering—and why,” I blurted. “You know that I would do anything possible to help.” Rather to my surprise Torrance smiled a little. “Very well,” said he. “If you will understand that I endeavor to shelter her not from the result of any ill-doing—of which she is incapable—but from official suspicion of ill-doing.” “That is understood, of course,” I said. “Then, unasked, I shelter from that suspicion the Princess Komorzekovna. Because I love her. Listen to me. Before Stark came I had almost won her. But with his coming she changed, withdrew, as it were, into an armor of reserve. She was never less cordial to me after Stark’s appearance, but nevertheless she changed. We had been good comrades before; then, suddenly, the sense of comradeship, the ''camaraderie'' vanished like a quenched candle-flame. We had been accustomed to take together, with the wolves following, quite long explorations across the forest. The walks ceased. Stark came like a blight to flowers. “She leased No-Man’s Court from him, or rather, from those to whom it was mortgaged. She loves the forest and pays heavily for the house. The rent must have been enough to pay interest on other more doubtful loans than that on No-Man’s Court. Stark was attracted' to her by the heavy sum his agents had extorted from her for rent, I am sure of that, and he called ostensibly as landlord, enquiring as to her comfort in the place. “He saw her, and, more important to Stark, he recognized the obvious signs of wealth with which she is surrounded. It was plain to me that, from the first, Stark laid siege not to her but to her wealth. To him, she was no more than an appanage to her wealth. He reversed the lover’s order of attraction. He came as a fortune-hunter, nothing more. “But she seemed not to observe it. She appeared to like the man, to welcome him. Against my will, and bitterly protesting in my spirit, I found myself in the background—more and more and more—until finally I kept away from the place. She seemed content to let me go—heaven knows there was never an overture to indicate that she missed or regretted the old days! And Stark came almost daily. They rode together, walked together, where once I had walked and ridden with her. Oh, yes, I had dropped out! “Stark and I remained on terms. There was a pretense of friendship. I think Stark considered me too rich to lose touch with. That was all, up to last Monday. And now Stark is dead, and I have new hope.” He paused. “Oh, not because he is dead—his death could not alter her feelings to me—but because of the manner of his dying. Herapath, I saw him die—and before he had ceased to breathe I knew that I could hope. Some day you will know why—soon, perhaps.” He picked up his stick. “Come for a walk,” he said, in a new, restless tone. “We’ve got an hour of daylight yet.” {{di|H}}E PASSED out through the casement and I turned to get a cap and, incidentally, my automatic pistol. I had carried it all the morning; indeed, I usually carry it. One of my few hobbies is revolver-shooting, and I think I am entitled to say that it is one of the very few things I can do really well. It was certain that the wolves of the Princess were given considerable freedom and, although they seemed to be unusually tame, nevertheless one of them at least had attacked Waynill. In any case, the pistol was not inconvenient to carry and there was a remote possibility that it might be useful. As things fell out, I can never be sufficiently grateful I took the weapon. Torrance was waiting and we set off in silence. Our direction lay toward No-Man’s Court. It seemed to me that Torrance’s suggestion that we still had an hour of daylight was exaggerated. The light was failing even as we started. There was a somberness about the landscape, a graying pall that darkened slowly. The air was bleak and icy. One could not feel any breath of wind but nevertheless the sense of intense cold lapped about one. It was such an evening as ushers in a bitter black frost. The rusty heather lay still and silent, there was no motion nor sound from the lonely clump of naked, bark-flaking firs, and the hardening turf rang under our boot-heels like iron. “The forest in Winter,” I said, “is uninteresting until one gets accustomed to it.” Torrance did not answer at first. He was staring intently at a small fir clump before us but slightly to our right. He swung round a little, heading for the trees. “Yes,” he said presently, in an absent voice, “but it has its charm also.” He had quickened his pace. “Gently, man,” I said, as we came up to the edge of the firs. “Why are we racing?” But I knew before I had finished. A woman in furs was standing among the tree-trunks, gazing out toward No-Man’s Bog. She turned suddenly as we came up, a pale, pale face, set with dark, splendid eyes that, against the cold ivory complexion, seemed huge. But it was not by that white face I knew her, nor by the wonderful eyes. Her attendants introduced her to me as they rose with pricked ears from where they lay about her feet—four great, gray wolves, yawning elaborately, observing us with oblique, half-closed eyes, without fear as without dislike. A turn of her hand sent them padding a few paces behind her—one, the biggest, it seemed to me, jealously reluctant. But he went, looking sideways at us with eyes that for a moment I saw wide and lambent. {{anchor|VIII}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter VIII}} {{c|{{sm|THE PRINCESS EXPLAINS}}}} {{di|S|4.5em}}HE gave Torrance her hand and there was a gladness in her voice as she greeted him. “To meet you wandering again,” she said, “is like opening a long-closed book.” “I had not dared to hope it would ever again be open for me,” said Torrance, agitated. “The flowers we put among its pages I thought were dead.” She smiled—a little, tender smile—and looked at me. Torrance presented me and, with one eye for the wolves, I fear, I endeavored to express my sense of her amiability. I found it not easy under the slanting eyes of her gentlemen in waiting. Torrance spoke again and I fell back a little, affecting—it was no true affectation—absorbing interest in the wolves. One rose suddenly, and its coarse, dark, mane-like neck- and shoulder-bristles stirred as though lifted a little by a puff of wind. The others turned their big heads, looking steadily at him. I gave them all my attention. The brutes fascinated me, and I think they knew it. Against my will I felt my forefinger stealthily pick back the safety-catch of the automatic pistol in my pocket. It occurred to me that the Princess was talking more and more quickly with Torrance, more and more in earnest. I glanced at them. Their eyes clung to each other’s; Torrance’s lips were open slightly like those of a man on tiptoe to ask a question. They had forgotten my presence, I believe. “Oh, men are blind—blind!” she was saying. I suppose Torrance had taken courage to reproach her. “They have no faith, no trust. ‘Explain the smile for that man—the look for that,’ they say. Ah, jealous! How jealous they are! It is cruel, because of the unhappiness for us. I know—do ''I'' not know if any woman ever knew! Have I not paid for my knowledge in the last few months? “Why did you not wait—and trust, too? I prayed that you would not think ill, that you would be kind and patient. Why, it has been to me as if the sun had never shone since that man came!” Her arm swept out toward the valley of No-Man’s Bog. “I can tell you now—now that it is too late. Years and years ago, so long it seems, when I was only Mary Morant, a little wild forest creature, I met another of the forest—a Gipsy, a boy. To me he was beautiful, wonderful, a companion sent me by the forest. And his people roamed the South of England, but I remained with my father always in the forest. “My father was a snake-catcher. My companion was called Boy Lovell. He would not tell me his Romany name, for he said that as I was not Romany he would leave the tents for my sake when the time came. We were young; young and so happy. We planned our future. What did we know of the future? We loved each other, and we had the forest. I will not tell you of all that, so soon after that man{{bar|2}}” again she pointed to the bog. “I could not bear it. {{fqm|“}}{{di|I}} DO not know now whether I really loved my Gipsy companion. I remember him as always kind and tender and gay—so gay. And we were just two wild things of the forest. I believed I loved him. He would leave the tents, suddenly, at times, and hurry back to me and the forest from as far as Cornwall—alone, impulsive, hungry to see me, to surprise me. “And then Stark came home to No-Man’s Court—the Starks were richer then and lived there—and saw me. He was always wicked. He was wicked then although he was little more than a boy. He had just left the military college. He wanted to be my companion. I laughed at him. But I sometimes allowed him to walk across the heather with me. He had a camera and took my picture, and showed me how to take his. He put the two pictures into a little locket and gave it to me. “But in the end—one day—he was insulting and my true companion came out from behind a heather clump like a swift snake and beat him. I had not known Boy Lovell to be in the forest at all. I thought him to be with the tents in Gloucester. He beat Stark terribly—as he deserved—when two foresters saw and came up. They held Boy Lovell and Stark looked at him like an animal before he spoke. Then he pointed to a pheasant which Boy Lovell had flung down when he came out from the heather and swore that, because he had discovered him taking a pheasant from a snare and had remonstrated, Boy Lovell had tried to murder him. “They found snares on Boy Lovell, of course—a Gipsy must live—and took him to prison. Ah, but how Stark lied! His people were important and powerful in the forest then and Boy Lovell was only a Gipsy. They sent him to prison for five years, and because I and my father tried to help him, to speak well for him, my father was dismissed and a new snake-catcher came. “So we left the forest and went into a town. I welcomed that, for to be in the forest when my boy was in prison hurt me so. He died soon. He loved the forest—he had never slept under a roof—he loved the forest and he loved me. But they did not understand his spirit. One week in prison was to him more than five years would be to many men. They kept him there inside the walls. He could not come to the forest and to me, and so he died—my boy, my companion of the forest, who had been so kind to me—who had been so gay!” The Princess paused for a moment. The forest was all gray now, and under the firs it was full of shadow. The lights in the eyes of the wolves were plainer and all the brutes were standing up, their heads hung low. The Princess had forgotten them, I think. “In the town we nearly starved until the snake-woman of a traveling menagerie was killed by a cobra from which the fangs had not been removed. I heard two men talking of it and I hurried to the menagerie, hungry, eager, poor little wretch that I must have been, and begged them to let me be snake-woman instead. I did not fear the snakes—a snake-catcher’s {{SIC|daugher}} who had handled vipers. They listened, and so I became the snake-girl, and wandered with the caravans. “But I despised the snakes and learned to understand the animals—the wolves, the leopards, the lions, and presently became a ‘Lion Queen.’ Oh, but what a ‘Queen’! And after a few years I grew famous in my way. It was because I was not afraid. I was never afraid after I knew my companion was dead. “So I drifted to the Continent, in time to Vienna, performing with leopards and lions and my wolves. I kept the locket with the picture of the man who had killed Boy Lovell with lies. In Vienna Prince Komorzekovna saw me and fell in love with me. I do not think I loved him, but he was so kind and urged me so, and I married him. It made the Prince happy and I was not unhappy. “At the end of three years he died, and I came home. I heard that the Starks had become poor, and I took No-Man’s Court. I had never forgotten to hate Stark—he was a Major now—and I wanted to avenge Boy Lovell. My heart was quite empty then. I thought that if I could meet Stark again I could make him suffer. I hoped to lure him. I was rich and he was poor and greedy. Oh, I had agents who found out many things about him. I had grown beautiful, and he always pursued a beautiful woman. So I took his house—he did not know me, of course—and waited to see what would happen. Then you, my neighbor, came to see me{{bar|2}}” her voice faltered and the wolves stirred uneasily “—and—and my heart was no longer empty.” I heard a muffled inarticulate cry from Torrance and he stepped forward to her. The wolves rumbled softly in their throats. The Princess signed to him to stand still and listen. {{fqm|“}}{{di|I}} WAS happy with you in the forest. Then Stark came, and he loved me, he said. I think he believed he spoke the truth. At least he loved my money. He did not remember Mary Morant. I lured him—lured him—until he was certain that I would marry him. It was not easy for me—''you'' did not understand; but I remembered poor Boy Lovell and I was firm. “Last Monday came—last Monday—when I had promised to give him an answer. Oh, but he was very confident, he was very sure of me, sure of himself! I did not wait for him to come to the house. I walked out and met him—with my wolves. I had not taken them out for several days. Besides, I knew that Stark was cruel—perhaps he would try to be cruel when I had given him his answer. But he would not be violent—my wolves would see to that!” I swear the brutes knew she was talking of them. They watched her like jealous dogs. “He came riding up, confident, assured, certain. He slipped from his horse, putting his arm through the bridle, smiling. ‘I have come to learn my fate, Princess,’ he said, and suddenly the smile left his lips. He was looking at my eyes and his confidence was all gone—in that one short second. “Then I told him who I was, and I told him what he was. I spoke of poor Boy Lovell, and told him how he had died. He saw that it was hopeless for him, and sneered. I became angry then—that was wrong, for my wolves were getting angry, too. I did not notice. All the unhappiness of the past ten years came back to me then—I was thinking of Boy Lovell, of my father, banished from his hut in the forest, of our life in the airless, dreadful town, the squalor of the caravans. To this hour I remember the smell of the snakes I used to perform with. All, all, all came back to me in anger, in bitterness, and I charged him with all I—we—had suffered. “What I said I can not say again to you or to any one. And he stood at his horse’s head with a pale, wicked smile on his lips, repenting nothing, grieving for nothing, regretting nothing but the rich marriage he had lost. When I spoke of my agents and showed him that I had known him to be a ruined fortune-hunter from the first call he had paid me, he only laughed. Ah, but he was without heart and without honor! So in the end I gave him his answer. I had the locket in my hands. “‘You ask me for myself,’ I cried; ‘I give you this!’ and threw the locket in his cold, bitter face. ''And my wolves were at him''—ah, I had not meant that!” The Princess shuddered. “I had forgotten them. They thought when I threw out my hand with the locket I set them at him. But I meant no more than to humiliate him, to reject him so contemptuously as to make him suffer. In spite of all that he had done, I could not do more than that. The rest was for God. “The wolves were mad with rage—I had cried, I think, and they understood—and before I could do anything he was dead. The horse had galloped away wild with fear. I flogged the wolves off with his riding-whip. But he was dead,—torn, and the wolves kept edging in and in. “I was stunned for a few minutes. Then I saw Lovell across the heather and beckoned to him. He is a brother of Boy Lovell. I met him by chance in the forest when I first came here and I saw how like he was. I told him the story of his brother and Stark. He wanted to serve me and I made him keeper of my wolves. It was what he asked. “I beckoned Lovell and he came. He saw the body at my feet—and I told him. ''He'' was not sorry. "‘Take the wolves home,’ he said, ‘and I will bury the body. The bog will take him—and keep its secret!’ {{fqm|“}}{{di|A}}ND that is how it ended. I returned to the house and Lovell—took Stark. Next morning he came to me, puzzled and uneasy and told me that he had gone to the spot early, very early, that morning and he had found the turf newly removed from the spot where Stark had been killed. “He did not know who had done it. But I guessed. I remembered you had told me that from your window the view extends for miles in that direction and it came to me that you had seen. That night Lovell came to your house and searched. He found a turf-spade in Gregg’s room—Gregg slept soundly and Lovell moves like a cat. And I knew who had cut the turf, because it was torn and blood-stained, and I feared, as I fear now, that you had believed I{{bar|2}}” Torrance spoke suddenly. “Yes, I saw it all, from my window, Princess. I saw your hand go up, and how the wolves followed it. But I did not see the locket thrown—how could I at such distance? I hated having seen—and I would not believe what I thought I had seen. Any man might have believed that you urged your wolves to attack him—any man but me. But I could not understand. I, too, was stunned, I think. I turned to leave the room just as Gregg came in to ask about some things. I talked with Gregg—I had decided nothing as yet, and I dared not let Gregg suspect. When I turned again to the window you were gone—nobody was in sight. I came out and saw the turf all torn and stained. I found nothing but a tuft of wolf-hair here and there on a patch of gorse near by. Those I removed. “I went back to my house, not daring to think. Remember what I was mad enough to fear I had seen{{bar|2}} That night Gregg and I cut the turf. Took it and dropped it in the bog. I could trust Gregg. I did not come to No-Man’s Court, but I hoped you might send for me. Then Waynill, the detective, chanced along, and since then I have never lost sight of him. I watched him come near the truth—for he found the locket but did not recognize you from it—but I think he will learn no more. “For my own peace I made inquiries, too. I had heard the story of Boy Lovell once, vaguely. It was when I bought pictures of your father. And I had inquired as to what had become of Mary Morant. I am expecting a final letter from Vienna even yet, but that will tell me nothing that I do not now know.” “Then you believe?” There was hope and a sort cf glad wonder in her voice. “Believe! Ah, you shame me—I came so near to doubting{{bar|2}}” She moved blindly toward him, reaching. “Thank God! Thank God!” she sobbed, and Torrance’s arms were round her at last. I heard a snarl and whirled round. The big wolf was half in the air, springing at Torrance. The brute was not two yards from me. I pressed my trigger not an instant too soon. He dropped, snarling, biting at the ground. Believe that I blessed my pistol practise then. The remaining three crouched back, glaring up with blazing eyes. I heard the Princess say something sharply—it all happened quick as light—and I picked them off one by one. “Quite time they were dead,” I heard myself say, in a small, scared voice. “They’re not safe, you know. First Stark, then Waynill, then you{{bar|2}}” One was kicking a bit still and I put another bullet through him. I hated the brutes so that I could have riddled them. Then my fear suddenly left me and I turned. The disgraceful taste of the thing I had said struck me then,—‘First Stark’—and I turned, very humbly, to the Princess. But she smiled wanly through the twilight. Her hand was in Torrance’s. “Pardon, Princess{{bar|2}}” I mumbled. “Please say nothing, my friend,” her voice sounded sweet with gratitude. “The folly was mine—to bring them. And you have given me his life!” Torrance gripped my hand hard over the little pistol. So we stood for a moment. Queerly, it was only then I realized that the jealous brutes might have killed Torrance—hitherto it had been quite a personal matter between me and the wolves. I feared them for my own sake—all the time I had been yearning to shoot the devils. Well, now they were dead, and the Princess and Torrance had come together again. So I left them, holding hands like happy children. {{di|T}}HERE it ended. Waynill came near to the truth—but he could come no nearer. The Princess went to Italy a few days later, and Torrance fol lowed her. The cigar-case that Torrance had claimed is now in my possession. It had fallen from Stark’s clothing as Lovell took him down the cattle-track to the bog. Waynill drifted discontentedly about that part of the forest for a fortnight, learning nothing more, it seems, and then suddenly gave it up and returned to town. He went in the morning, and in the afternoon Lovell, the Gipsy, appeared at No-Man’s Court—apparently from nowhere—and fell unconcernedly to work, straightening up the empty wolf-den. That was some months ago. And now it is Summer and the forest is glorious in cloth-of-gold of the gorse, royal purple of heather, emerald fern and cool green of pine. And Torrance and his wife return from Italy to-morrow. They will not live at No-Man’s Court but at a place with gentler memories which Torrance has bought in the forest. And if ever they ride out toward the bungalow and the old Court they will not encounter that grim, turfless patch to awaken in their minds that which is better forgotten. Gray old Gregg has seen to that—he has returfed it so carefully that it is impossible to tell the new from the old. {{PD/US|1952}} [[Category:Mystery novellas]] [[Category:Novellas in periodicals]] rvrx3nczkcpozc37ficf30wsm94q4as 0 3867639 15124741 13068798 2025-06-10T00:15:53Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124741 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Ribbon of Fate | author = George Allan England | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1911 | textinfo = yes | notes = Extracted from ''The Cavalier'' magazine, 1911 July, pp. 364–384. ['''A nation’s life depends on a silk ribbon.'''] <p>A quite prescient story written 30 years before {{w|Pearl Harbor}} “''... No, no; there’s no such thing as burying a secret like ''that'' in your own heart. This thing, if true, means that on the very eve of war some high official is planning to deliver Pearl Harbor, and with it Hawaii, to the enemy for a staggering price. It means national catastrophe. ...''”</p> {{c|Chapters: [[#II|II]] — [[#III|III]] — [[#IV|IV]] — [[#V|V]] — [[#VI|VI]] — [[#VII|VII]] — [[#VIII|VIII]]}} }} {{DEFAULTSORT: Ribbon of Fate}} [[file:P364 Cavalier July 1911--The Ribbon of Fate, title illus.png|500px|frameless|center]] {{dhr|3}} {{center|style=font-weight:bold|{{xxx-larger|''The'' <br/>Ribbon ''of'' Fate}} {{larger|''By [[author:George Allan England|George Allan England]]''}}}} {{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter I. <br/>{{x-smaller|Orders.}}}} {{fqm|“}}{{di|W|4.5em}}HAT?” gasped the assistant secretary of the navy. Had one of the prospective enemy’s maximite bombs let go under his swivel-chair the shock could have been no greater. “''What?'' What’s that you say?” he blurted, starting up. He leaned across the broad mahogany desk, staring. One of his great hands, fingers wide-spread, plowed through the sheaves of paper there. His black eyes widened with horror. Reddening dully, then all at once going a trifle gray about the chin, he stood there staring at young Darrow, who quietly returned the gaze. “You—you mean to tell me this?” exclaimed the secretary. “You, a mere oil-checker in the lighthouse establishment? You dare—dare hint this to me? To ''me?'' About a—a—” He suddenly stammered and became quite inarticulate. Darrow marveled at the stupendous effect his few simple words had produced. Yet, after all, why should they have not? On the eve of war the mere mention of such a contingency was enough to have convulsed the nation. The secretary turned, walked over to the window, and for a moment stood there, looking out over the budding greenery of Lafayette Square. His tall, square-shouldered figure seemed to fill the space. Darrow peered at him with eyes which burned eagerly in his thin, flushed face. Astride the clerk’s hawk-nose, a pair of round, black-rimmed glasses gave him an owlish look. The secretary wheeled about. Calmer he seemed now—much calmer. His evidently was a nerve of steel. “What proofs have you got?” snapped he. “Whom do you suspect, if anybody?” “Proofs?” repeated Darrow, his lips trembling a little as he tried to moisten them with a dry tongue. “Proofs? Well, sir, to be frank, I haven't got much yet. Just a scrap or two of torn paper, and one or two actions I’ve noticed the past few days. But—” “Paper? Where is it? Got it? If so, give it to me at once.” “Can’t, sir,” the clerk replied, shaking his head. “Sorry, but it’s not here. It’s in my desk, down in the lighthouse office.” “I must have it. Where did you find it?” “Well, sir—that’s telling.” The secretary squinted at him a second. Then he stepped to the door that led into the outer office and quietly opened it. He peered through. Nobody there. The desks, chairs, and typewriters all stood deserted, for the hour was four-thirty. Back came the secretary, having closed the door, a strange, inscrutable expression on his rather heavy features. “You mean to say you won't tell?” snapped he, still unnaturally pale. “Why, sir, it’s this way. If I tell you where I found this paper, and show it to you, and let you have it, I might be doing the ad—that is, I might be working an injustice on a high official, such as could never be undone. I'd be letting this thing get out of my hands even before I was sure of it myself. Pardon me for saying it, sir, but it will be impossible for anybody to extort either the information or the data from me until I know a little more.” The secretary frowned blackly. “Do you know what you’re saying?” exclaimed he. “This is a matter for the secret service, not for underclerks or civilians. Do you realize anything of the risk you’re running in thus assuming a rôle outside your own activities?” “Yes, sir, I do. But I’ve got to do it, just the same. Any true American would. I wouldn’t be risking my position, my whole future in the department to have—well, butted in here and told you what I have, sir, if I hadn’t felt there was something serious in it. I’m not courting martyrdom. But at a time like this—you understand.” “Of course—of course,” the secretary hastened to reply. He jerked out his handkerchief; and now, a little recovered from his first emotion, wiped his bald brow. “But do you, can you realize the danger of all this to you? Even to have your name breathed in connection with an affair like this, now—an affair such as you claim to have grounds for suspecting is shaping up in your department—” “Pardon me, sir, I never said it was in my department. I named no one.” “No, but I can read you better than you know. In your department, I repeat. Even to be an innocent participant in such an affair may be fatal. High treason with a war impending is no joke. It’s—it’s death.” His voice sank almost to a whisper. Straight in Darrow’s blinking eyes he peered. The young clerk felt a deadly, sinking sensation. In a flash he realized what manner of thing he had done even to breathe his suspicions to this man high in authority. For a moment he seemed to behold Captain Dreyfus, the perjured witnesses, Devil’s Island; to realize how unspeakably perilous it was even to become entangled in the remotest outer tentacles of such a case. But now retreat was too late. He had spoken; he must go on. Nor could he let those precious scraps of paper, idly picked up in the corridor outside Admiral Burke’s door—just little charred bits, hidden in a dark corner, as though they had been blown there by the spring wind—nor could he let these now pass from his hands. His only safety now lay in retaining them, in learning more, in clinching the case. Retreat meant ruin. He must go ahead. “Do you realize what you're doing?” asked the secretary again, his voice incisive as a blade. “Yes, sir. But—well, I can’t help it.” “You speak of papers? Where do you think they came from?” “I don’t know. If somebody had torn up something of that sort and thrown it into an open fire, fragments might possibly have gone up the chimney and been blown about.” “Are there open fireplaces in your department offices?” “Of course, sir.” “In the chief’s office?” “Yes, sir.” “Do you wish to state now that in your opinion—” “Excuse me, sir, but I state nothing.” The secretary’s black eyes shot sudden rage. Here evidently was a hard nut in the person of this young and obstinate oil-checker. True, the clerk could be annihilated by virtue of the secretary’s superior power, but what would that profit? Clearly the secretary understood that to force the issue now would involve publicity and unforeseen complications. So, with a grumble of anger, a vow of vengeance, he exclaimed: “Listen, now!” “Yes, sir.” “If you are determined not to put this into my hands, or—that is, not to make any accusations I can work on till you have some further facts—why have you come to me with it at all?” “I wanted to put you, too, on the lookout, sir, so that from your office here another line of investigation could be going on. Then, when I—” “Oh, very well. You mean to dictate to me, what?” And the secretary’s face grew hard as adamant. “Now, then, here are my terms. You've got to prove this.” “Prove—''prove'' it?” “Yes, and quickly, too.” “But—” “No ''if'', ''and'', or ''but'' about it. You’ve begun; you’ve got to finish. With a suspicion like this horrible one corroding your mind, sooner or later, voluntarily or not, you’re bound to let it slip. No, no; there’s no such thing as burying a secret like ''that'' in your own heart. This thing, if true, means that on the very eve of war some high official is planning to deliver Pearl Harbor, and with it Hawaii, to the enemy for a staggering price. It means national catastrophe. What? And you, once engaged in this suspicion, now want to withdraw from the search? Impossible.” “But, sir,” stammered Darrow, “my idea is merely to work; this thing out a little more, and then submit it to you to be handled by the secret service. I—''I’m ''no detective. How can ''I'' prove anything like this?” “No, no, you can’t evade the issue that way,” the secretary headed him off. “''This'' is no matter to be let out into other channels where perhaps we cannot circumscribe it. Here you come to me, you, an unknown clerk, with a wild-goose tale such as on the face of it is perfectly preposterous. “All based on what? A few scraps of paper, a few trifling indications such as might mean a thousand other things than this. Heaven alone knows how much damage your suspicions may not have done already. If, as is quite possible,” and the secretary fixed keen, unfriendly eyes upon him, “if you have mentioned this to anybody else than me—” “Not a word, sir. Not a-word. And I swear it.” “Very well, that remains to be seen. You'd better not, that’s all I say to you. Remember! Even so, if this proves false, this suspicion of yours; if you have chosen in mere idle curiosity to spy and peek and magnify these trifles; if you have vainly sought to question the integrity of some superior as yet unidentified—then, sir, you will regret it. Mark my words. You will regret it, if you can’t prove it.” At Darrow he shook a menacing finger as he sat down ponderously at the great desk. The clerk paled still more. “You—you mean, sir,” he began, “that I’ve got to—to furnish absolute proof? To identify the suspect?” “Just that. And soon! Hark, now! This is no matter susceptible of delays. Inside of twenty-four hours you bring me proof, ''proof'', do you understand? Or by the eternal you'll discover what it means to impugn the honor and the integrity of the service.” “But— Listen, sir—” “Not another word.” Again the secretary smote his desk. A mere civilian underling. Darrow knew only too well the futility of argument. ''“Go!”'' cried the secretary. “And remember I give you twenty-four hours, not one minute longer. If by then you can’t substantiate these accusations—well, Heaven help you, that’s all! Now, ''go!”'' {{rule|3em}} {{anchor|II}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|CHAPTER II. <br/>{{x-smaller|A VAIN SEARCH.}}}} {{di|S}}ICK terror numbing his very soul, his mind a daze, the lighthouse board clerk heard the door of the naval secretary’s office boom shut behind him like the crack of doom. Too stunned even to realize the unexpected turn of events, the crushing menace that now overhung him, too beaten down for a thorough understanding of just what he must do to save himself, he stumbled down the hallway, hat in hand. Subconsciously he felt a tiny spark of gratitude for the lateness of the hour, which spared him the probability of meeting anybody in the corridors. Yet how infinitesimal a comfort this compared with the catastrophe that had smitten him. For a moment he paused at one of the half-open windows to catch his breath, a little to compose himself, before returning to his office. A glint of gray-green from the Potomac, shimmering under the late afternoon sun, caught his eye. The tall, accusing finger of the monument set him shuddering. “Can’t I get away from it anywhere?” he rebelled. “Must ''everything'' remind me of lighthouses, and—and ''that?'' Good Heavens, what a fool I’ve been! If I hadn’t seen beyond my routine reports, checkings, filings, and entries; if I hadn’t thought of anything but so many cases of such-and-such test oil at so much per case, I wouldn’t ha’ got into ''this''.” Then, shaking his head, weak with sickening apprehension, he started slowly toward the lighthouse offices once more. As he went, he mentally reviewed the evidence. “First,” thought he, “those scraps of paper. After all, what do they prove? Mere jottings. Even the character or two on the back—do they constitute proof? And next, the fact that Burke has been at the office three evenings in the last ten days, is that anything? Mightn’t a rear-admiral in charge of the Twelfth District, which contains Hawaii, have extra work on his hands without that necessarily being in any way connected with those scraps of typewriting? What real grounds have I for suspecting what I do? “True enough, Burke’s been hard hit the last year by that Carnegie Trust Company smash-up and by his son’s losses. I suppose a father would do about anything to keep a young fellow like that from behind bars. But—wouldn’t all this have made him extra careful? Inasmuch as everybody knows his salary’s only about a tenth of what he needs, wouldn’t that put him on his guard against even the suspicion of evil? The more so as he does have charge of the Pearl Harbor district? Hanged if ''I'' can see my way clear, one way or the other. Can’t make head or tail out of it, worse luck. Fool that I was, not to have chucked the whole infernal business and forgotten it. Fool to have sprung it, half cocked, on the secretary, and now be forced to make good inside a single day, or—or—get ruined.” Thus moodily thinking, with keen anxiety preying on his distressed mind, he stood there pondering. Ten minutes later he was at his desk again. Save for himself and old Danny Hayes, the negro sweeper, the long, many-windowed room was empty. Dan, busy with brush and sawdust and obnoxious clouds of official dust, paid no heed to the clerk, other than to glance at him with a kind of mild, bovine astonishment. Clerks who came back after hours were rare. Darrow unlocked his desk-top and slid it up. Then suddenly he uttered a cry of sharp surprise. The desk had been hastily searched. One glance showed him the disorder, the eager raffling-over of his papers, the displacement of all his things. “What?” cried he. Then, quickly realizing the necessity for strategy, he grew outwardly calm again. “Oh, Dan! I say, Dan, there!” he cried. “Wha’? Wha’ yo’-all want, Mist’ Darrer?” answered the black, pausing in his task. “What d’you mean by trying to straighten up my things this way? How many times d’you need to be told I don’t want it and won’t have it? Well?” “Me, sah? ''Ah'' ain’t tetch nothin’.” “Now, now! Don’t tell me that, you!” the clerk retorted angrily. “How could anybody else but you do it? Who else would have a pass-key?” Dan, the whites showing all the way around his eyes, flapped slowly down the room, dragging his brush behind him. “Deed I dunno, sah!” he protested. “’Tain’t ''me'', nohow!” “You been here all the time since closing?” “Yassah. Heah an’ in de odder room. De a’miral, he had me sweep in dere, a few minutes. Say de dus’ done make his asthma wuss.” “The admiral? Was he in here?” “Why, yassah. Heah, an’ in his office, sah.” “Is he there now?” “Ah dunno, sah. Why?” “How long were you in the other room?” “Oh, mebbe five minutes, sah. Mebbe ten. Ah ain’t know ’zackly. Whaffor you-all wanter know?” “Oh, nothing, Dan, but I’m kind of fussy. Thought somebody’d been borrowing my fountain-pen ink again, that’s all. Well, go along now, get busy! I’ve got some work to finish. Don’t stand there staring at me like a joss!” “All—all right, sah! Ah shorely is sorry ef yo’ ink am gone, but Ah ain’t know one blessed t’ing about it, no sah, not one blessed t’ing!” Darrow ignored him, and the aged negro, grumbling, took himself back to his sawdust-pile. Picking up a Commerce and Labor report, the clerk walked down the room to the admiral’s private office. He knocked. No answer. He tried the door. It was locked. “Dan! Dan!” “Yas, boss?” “Just let me in here, a minute. I forgot to leave something for the chief. Something he may need, to-night, if he comes down.” “All right, sah!” And Dan, shaking his woolly old head with irritation, hobbled to do the young man’s bidding. Once in the inner office, Darrow laid the report in a disused corner of the book-shelf, where out-of-date matter was stored and where it would attract no attention. Then he came out, and Dan once more locked the door behind him. But in that brief moment he had seen and smelled a good deal. “Chief hasn’t been gone more than five minutes, I reckon,” thought Darrow. “And what’s more, he went out through the hall door, not through the outer office.” Then, smiling a little to himself, he went back to his desk. “Whoever it was that searched my desk, I don’t know,” thought he, “but they got left a-plenty, anyhow!” When Dan was out of sight again, Darrow opened his little pencil drawer. He removed it entirely. Then, reaching far into the little hiding-place, he extracted a yellow official envelope. “Lucky I didn’t leave ''that'' lying ’round loose!” said he to himself, as he ripped it open and peeked inside. “Yes, they’re all safe and sound. Safe as can be!” Out on the desk he shook them—three small, charred bits of a thin sleazy paper. As he arranged them side by side, certain letters became visible. These letters, typewritten with blue ink and in a script font, seemed to spell nothing but the most baffling nonsense. Several of the fragments of words were not even English in appearance. But Darrow seemed to guess a little of their significance. And quickly he placed them in what he judged to have been something like their original position, before the sheet on which they had been written had been torn to bits, and—so it seemed—flung into a fire of some sort. “Lots of open fireplaces in all these buildings,” mused Darrow, as he worked. “That proves nothing. But if I get these things into proper shape maybe I can figure ’em out, in time. Maybe? Got to!” He took up one of the fragments. “Now this,” he commented, “evidently goes at the left hand side. The bit of margin, here, proves that all right enough.” Quickly he affixed the bits of this stupendously important puzzle to a sheet of fresh white paper. They read: [[file:P368 Cavalier July 1911--The Ribbon of Fate, paper scraps.png|500px|frameless|center]] {{bc|<pre> Di Min ar.12-27, 191 Bet ua ill, a Puu Pea Isla Oa </pre>}} Part of the third fragment he left ungummed, so that it could be turned back like a flap. “Got to be sure and have ''this'' free to show,” he judged, as he made sure that on the back of the free portion the little pot-hooks of India ink were quite visible—the marks which had first excited his suspicions and which, in all probability, could have originated nowhere else than from an oriental writing-brush. “Now,” said he decisively, “to work!” {{rule|3em}} {{anchor|III}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter III. <br/>{{x-smaller|Hot on the Trail.}}|3|c|normal|mb05}} {{di|A}} MOMENT he puzzled over the fragments, with knit brows. Then he nodded with satisfaction. “Yes,” thought he, “that ‘Pea’ means ‘Pearl Harbor,’ for sure! And ‘Isla’ ‘Oa’ means Island of Oahu!” Quickly he reached for the 1911 annual report of the lighthouse board. In a moment he had found map 12. “Let’s see!” he murmured, as with his pencil he began exploring the large scale-map of Honolulu and vicinity. “Here we are; Pearl Harbor, the strategic keystone of the whole group. ‘Puu’? What’s that? Ah-ha! Puuloa! Puuloa or Pearl River entrance to the harbor! Sure as guns—that’s it! ‘Bet’ means ‘Between’! ‘ar’ must be ‘March’!” On another sheet of paper he quickly copied out the fragments, and began filling in the connecting words as fast as he could locate them. The inscription now read: [[file:P369 Cavalier July 1911--The Ribbon of Fate, paper fragments decoded 1.png|500px|frameless|center]] {{bc|<pre> Di Min Mar.12-27, 191 Between ua ill, a Puuloa or Pearl River Entrance of Oahu. </pre>}} Eyes gleaming with excitement, lips compressed to a tight, thin line, two pink spots beginning to burn on his hollow cheeks, Darrow worked on and on. “Come on, now! Come on!” he breathed eagerly to himself, as though he had been beside a race-track, encouraging his choice. And with intense eagerness he scrutinized the large scale-map of the harbor. His pencil traced lines here and there, paused, darted, and made black jabs. “‘Ua’?” he exclaimed. “That might mean anything! “There’s a little million of ’em, there! But—let’s see, now—” And, laying one end of his pencil on the Puuloa entrance, he swung the other slowly round. “Oh!” he ejaculated, as the answer fairly leaped up at him from the map. In a direct line, across the harbor to the southeast by east, with the city itself forming the third point of a flat triangle, he saw the words: “Kapua entrance. Diamond Hill.” “That’s it, sure!” he exulted; and now the puzzle said: [[file:P369 Cavalier July 1911--The Ribbon of Fate, paper scraps decoded 2.png]] {{bc|<pre> Di Min Mar.12-27, 191 Between Kapua Entrance, Diamond Hill, and Puuloa or Pearl River Entrance of Oahu. </pre>}} “Now,” Darrow rejoiced, “all I’ve got to do is frame out that first line, and I’ve got it—got at least the clue to work from. After ''that''—” “Yo’-all a gwine home right soon, boss?“ sounded Dan’s deep voice from the other end of the long room. The clerk started guiltily. He had forgotten Dan, the office, everything, even to the lateness of the hour, in that exciting search. But now, as he looked up, as he peered with those owlish spectacles of his over the desk-top at the negro, he realized all at once that the western light was fading, that shadows were beginning to creep from the corners, that he could stay no longer. And with a grimace of displeasure, he made answer: “All right, uncle, lock up. I'm off!” For, much as he should have liked to remain, well he knew the danger of exciting Dan’s suspicions. The old negro, garrulous like all his kind, might in a moment wreck all Darrow’s plans. Much depended on a semblance of casuality. So, gathering up some papers and slamming them into drawers, the clerk acted the part of finishing an unusually long day’s work, The vital paper, however, the white sheet with the three fragments gummed to it, he did not leave. Instead, he carefully placed it, with the partial solution, in his bill-fold, which he buttoned up securely in his inside coat-pocket. Then, locking his desk and giving Dan a hearty “Good night,” he took his leave. His mind, as he left the building, swarmed with theories, perplexities, hopes, fears, and feverish desires. Why had the secretary grown so angry at the news of this suspicious occurrence? Why had Admiral Burke been acting so suspiciously of late? Who had known that he, Darrow, had in his possession, in his desk, these fragments of paper? And who had seized the opportunity of his absence from that desk, of Dan’s absence from the room, to make that hasty, futile search? These and a score of other vital questions whirled and seethed within bis bewildered brain. Like one tranced, he went down the broad steps and turned toward New York Avenue. Vaguely, like moving mists within a blurred crystal, he seemed to perceive vast, shifting forces whereof he could have no definite knowledge, no sure information. To him it seemed as though he were entangled, against his will, in some inexorable machinery of fate; as though a tide, a river of destiny were bearing him along, the sport and puppet of its vast, impersonal will. “I ''am'' caught in—in something, Heaven knows what!” he realized, as he swung into the street and started toward the corner where he usually got his car for Brightwood. “Why should ''I'', a mere nobody, just a cog in this enormous machinery, get mixed up in things this way? I'd give a year's salary to be out of it!” But his mood could not endure. The early April warmth and perfume, the scent of new grass, the soft breeze from the river, soothed and comforted him. At first, seeming to feel that every passer-by, white or black, must fathom and divine his secret. he presently gained self-confidence once more. Even a pride, a sense of power now began to grow in him. That he, just one of the army of underlings in a minor office, should by chance hold in his hands—skilled only to the typewriter and the reporter’s pencil—secrets of state, perhaps, matters of life, death, national fate, the destiny of nations, thrilled him with a sudden flare of joy. And, his head once more held high, fists hard-clenched, he strode along unmindful now of all the personal menace, peril, or prospects of tremendous evil. “I ''will'' run this thing to earth, and do it quick!” he swore. “I may not be Sherlock Holmes. My name may be only James B. Darrow, oil-checker, Class 2B, age 21, but—well—wait! Wait, that’s all!” He hastened his pace now eager to get home, to reach his third-floor room in Mrs. Sagg’s third-rate boarding-house on Myrtle Street. It seemed to him that if he could only sit there at the window, in the dusk, looking out over Rock Creek at the dim leaf-masses of the national park, the solution of that all-important first line would come to him. What might it not reveal? He felt a thrill of eagerness, of burning impatience to begin the vital problem. Then all at once he stopped, struck by a sudden idea. “Gee!” he ejaculated. “That never occurred to me! And it’s maybe the most important thing of all!” As a man will, when trying to readjust his mental processes, Darrow clasped his hands behind him, bent his head, and strolled along a little way, oblivious to all about him. Little he knew that, half a block behind, a husky individual in a gray suit and Panama, with bristly, close-cropped yellow mustache, had slacked his pace at the same moment, and now with sudden interest was studying the shop-window signs, as though looking for some very special place. Unconscious of all this, Darrow suddenly raised his head again. Then, with a new set to his jaw, and new light in his eye, he turned and struck out rapidly for Twelfth Street. The gray-suited man, imperturbable, presently ceased his inspection of the windows and seemed to come to the conclusion that he, too, had business in that section. Darrow never stopped his rapid walk till he had reached the Universal Typewriter Exchange, at Twelfth and J. In he strode. The time was now 5.42. “If I’m going to pull this off,” thought he, “I’ve got to go some!” Then, to a clerk who was just covering a machine with a rubber cloth: “Is Haskins here yet?” “Hallo! That you, Jim?” sounded a voice from the repair-room, at the back. “Come on in!” Darrow tramped into the back room. There sat Haskins in his shirt-sleeves at the bench. On his hands lay coats of grease, some of which had been transferred to his nose. Never minding it, Darrow shook with him. “Where you been, this month o’ Sundays?” he exclaimed. “Haven’t seen you since that I. W. W. ball. Dead? Married? What?” “Oh, nothin’,” replied the repair-man, reaching for his corn-cob. “Seems like ''you'' ain’t been over-friendly.” “Busy as Hades, that’s all,” hedged Darrow. “How’s your job panning out?” “Fine, fine. Typewriters is where I live. That’s me, every time. Anythin’ you wanted in my line?” “Well, I don’t know. Maybe. I’ve been thinking for a day or two I might rent a machine to take home with me and work nights, a little. Fact is, Hasky, I’ve got the story-bug. Want to write a detective yarn for the—” Haskins interrupted with a derisive snicker. “You, kid?” he jibed. “Yes, me! Why not?” “Aw, ferget it!” “I do, I tell you.” “Fine detective-story ''you’d'' write! Say, kid, you couldn’t detect the Capitol on a clear day! Now—” “Do you want to talk machines, or don’t you?” “Mean it? Mean biz?” “That’s what I said. Here, can you give me a machine with that kind of type? If you can, trot her out, {{tooltip|p. d. q.|pretty damn quick}}, and I’ll take her for a month.” Speaking, the drew out his bill-book. From it he extracted the sheet of paper with the three fragments pasted thereon. This sheet he folded so as to show only the third bit of writing. “There!” he exclaimed, exhibiting this specimen to Hasky, “there’s the type that takes my bun! Come along now, give us that machine, and I’m on!” “That?” sniffed the typewriter-man, lighting his pipe. He held the blazing match close to the paper—for already in the little back shop the light was failing fast—and earnestly inspected the writing for a minute. Then he shook his head. “Naw!” exclaimed he, scornfully, “you don’t want ''that!'' Why, that’s a Redmond! One o” them sewin’-machine things, with spools an’ bobbins, an’ God knows what, in ’em. They’re tied to the post, kid, believe me. What you want is—” And like a rapid-fire gun he clacked off the names and virtues, selling-points and excellences of a dozen machines; all the kinds, in fact, carried by the Universal Exchange. “So you don’t think this is a good machine for me?” queried Darrow, as though half-convinced. “Strikes me, as a change from the regulation cut-and-dried thing, it’s rather neat. You know I use the Jones Special, at the office. I want something different; want to try a new one. How about it?” “Well,” declared Hasky, blowing fumes, “that may all be, but you don’t want ''this''. Why, only ministers and spring poets use it. If you want to bury your work and double-cross it from the go-off, get one. Otherwise, nix! If there was any demand for it, don’t you s’pose we’d list it? ’Stead o’ that, nobody in town will even handle the darn thing. Come off! Get wise, kid; get wise!” “Nobody in town handles ’em?” queried Darrow, as he once more pocketed his sample. A sudden sinking oppressed his heart. He felt as though the staging of all his plans had instantly been kicked away, leaving them to crumble into ruin. Had not the shop been so dark, Haskins must have noticed his expression; but as it was, the dim light shielded him from observation. “Nobody has ’em you say?” repeated he. “Why, nobody ''I'' know of, unless that little jerk Eye-talian place over on K Street. That ‘fence,’ I call it.” “What name?” Hasky eyed his friend suspiciously a moment, then replied: “Oh, pshaw! How do ''I'' know? Macaroni di Spagett, I guess. Bughouse, you? If you want an A1 machine, now, up to the minute, and a lallapalooza every way, I’m your huckleberry. But for the love o’ Lou, cut out the coke-talk, the punk brands, and all such—” “Good-by; see you later!” interrupted Darrow, glancing ostentatiously at his watch. “Got just five minutes to get my car, or have to wait half an hour. We’ll have it out to-morrow. Ta-ta!” And, leaving Haskins big-eyed with wonder, he vanished from the shop. “Sure nutty!” muttered the repair-man, picking up his screwdriver again. “With a big, big N! Story-writin’?! On a Redmond! Now, ''what'' d’ye think o’ that?” Darrow, meanwhile, was making rapid tracks toward K street. The gray-suited man, a considerable distance in the rear, also decided that K Street was really the object of his rather dilatory search. {{rule|3em}} {{anchor|IV}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter IV. <br/>{{x-smaller|Browbeating Buccamano.}}|3|c|normal|mb05}} {{di|A}}S Darrow hurried on the trail of the unknown, his plans as yet merely vague, he felt a subtle fire of excitement beginning to consume his patience. Now that he had definitely entered this race with fate, which in a way had been forced upon him, he swore with firm-set jaw that he would see it through, would win at any cost, however high the stake, or go down in disgrace, defeat, and infamy. Less than twenty-four hours before, he had been only an ordinary, every-day young clerk, thinking few thoughts outside the narrow ruts of business, baseball, and Louis Carr (back home from Indiana). To-day, what destiny of nations might not rest upon his shoulders? To-morrow, what would be the issue? Weal or wo?” “Search ''me!”'' he panted, a trifle winded with the rapid gait he had struck. “Don’t know, can’t see. But by the great jumping jewsharp, I’m in this till the finish!” Again he looked at his watch. “Five-forty-seven,” he noted. He had stayed with Haskins only five minutes. “I've got just thirteen minutes to locate a place I never saw, don’t know the name of, and never even heard of till just now. Say, is this some stunting, or ain’t it?” And, breathless, he swung along as fast as he dared risk. To attract attention, at this particular time, he felt to be highly imprudent. Now, were my story dealing with matters of less import, I might write a page or two concerning the desperate hunt for what Hasky had named “the little jerk Eyetalian place over on K street.” But since, after all, that hunt consisted of only a quick walk down the street, with eyes peeled for a window containing typewriters, ''plus'' an Italian sign; and, secondly, since any such description would delay far other and more vital things, I pass it all with this brief summary, viz., that Darrow really did run it to earth at precisely three minutes after six. His heart bounded as he caught the words in gilt letters: {{c|style=font-weight:bold|P. BUCCAMANO & CO., {{sm|Typewriters to Sell and Rent.}} {{sm|Maquine da Scrivere a Fittare ed a Vendere.}}}} Across the street he dove. Rattle! Rattle Rattle! went the locked door, under his hasty shaking. “Too late?” he wondered, with unspeakable dread. No, there at the rear, he could dimly see a figure moving. Then came a voice, surly, suspicious: “All-a close’ for-a business!” Darrow’s only answer was to rattle the catch more vigorously than ever. The proprietor, after a moment’s silence, came forward heavily. A key turned. The door opened. “Well, w’at-a you want?” demanded P. Buccamano & Co., compounded of fat and curls, a greasy mustache, an odor of garlic, and a general shirt-sleeve effect. From the rear room Darrow heard an infant’s wail, then the tones of a woman soothing it with the “La-la-la-la!” which speaks a universal tongue. “W’at-a you want, eh? No open for a biz, dis evening.” “Got any machines to let?” demanded Darrow, walking in. The best way to meet Buccamano’s argument seemed to be to ignore it. “Machine? Yes, but we not-a open for—” “What kinds you got? What price per week, and month?” Already Darrow was inspecting the meager stock ranged on shelves constructed by the very simple means of setting packing-cases side by side and one on top of the other, with the open tops toward the shop. “All-a kind, mista, but—” “Got any Redmonds?” “Da Red-o-monda? Yes, yes: t’ree, four. But—” “How much a week?” “Oh-a, sometime-a get dollar. Sometime-a—” “How about seventy-five cents a week? Three dollars a month?” “All-a right. You take-a one?” “Let me look at ’em first,” commanded Darrow. “All you've got. Every one. I’ve got a rush piece of work to do, and I can’t use any other machine but the Redmond. Mighty particular piece of work. Got to have a good machine. Let me look at ’em—all!” Buccamano & Co., grumbling, struck a match and lighted a flaring jet. Though it was still daytime outside, yet through the dusty, musty pane seeped only a dim light. As the jet blazed, and Buccamano started down the shop to bring a machine, the gray-suited man with the Panama slid into a doorway across the street. The Italian deposited the Redmond in front of Darrow, on a rough bench covered with a disorder of paper and fly-specked stationer’s supplies. The machine, Darrow saw at a glance, was not the one on which the specimens in his pocket had been written, for the type was script instead of nonpareil. Nevertheless he picked up a sheet of yellow paper, slid it between the rollers and quickly delivered himself of the original and highly entertaining sentiment: “Now is the time for all good men to come to the aid of the party.” “Nope! Won’t do!” he exclaimed in a tone of disappointment. “See this ‘e’ here, and this ‘k’? Rotten! Bring another!” The next one made his heart jump. One squint at the type-basket showed him the sought-for kind of letter. But disappointment followed close upon elation. For, having quickly written out a seemingly meaningless jumble of letters, containing, however, the well remembered fragments: “Di, Bet, Puu, Oa, Min, ua, Pea, ar. 12-27, 19, ill, a, Isla,” his trained eye, long used to every minute point of typewriter lore, detected hopeless discrepancies between the {{SIC|alinement}} and spacing of the copy before him and the original in his pocket. “Come on! Come on!” he exclaimed impatiently. “Let’s have another!” “W’at-a da matter-a you?” growled Buccamano & Co., eying his customer with irritation. “One-a machine just so good-a than de odders!” “If you want to rent me a machine,” answered Darrow, with asperity, “you show me the goods, ''see?'' If not, I take my money somewhere else and get the kind of a Redmond I want. Are you on?” He made a move as though to rise. The Italian only grinned at him, ill-naturedly, and shook his head so hard that the brass earrings flailed. “No, no, you not-a do it!” he retorted. “Not get-a Red-o-monda anywhere else-a da city! Cole ''agenta'', me, Buccamano!” And with a kind of primitive malice he whacked his adipose breast. Darrow felt a stab of secret satisfaction. “By the Lord Harry,” thought he, “I ''am'' on the track, all right, all right! Now if I could only just get the right machine, the rest would be lead pipe.” To the Italian he added in a more wheedling tone: “Come, come, now; do me a favor, won’t you? I’m a government employee, understand? In the stationery department of the pension office. You use me right, and maybe I can throw some biz your way—big money, what? Trot out all the Redmonds you’ve got, and let me look at ’em. Fact is,” he rattled on, quick invention supplying him with copious falsehoods, “fact is, I’m a government typewriter inspector.” He turned back his lapel, and showed a nickel badge which, had the Italian examined it, he would have seen certified to all and sundry that bearer was (number 43,257, in the Foresight Accident Company; please notify home office, etc., etc.” The badge went. Buccamano grew respectful. “Yes,” continued Darrow, “I’m an inspector. If these machines look good to me, you never ''can'' tell what mightn’t happen. Trot out the others.” Buccamano needed no second bidding. He hardly more than half believed his customer; yet, on the other hand, it might be true, after all. “Better be on the safe side,” thought he, hauling down the remaining two machines of the desired make. One of these machines Darrow saw at once, was not what he was after at all. Nevertheless he pounded off a classic sentiment about a “quick black fox” and pretended to scrutinize it carefully under the gaslight. The other looked more promising, at first. Knowing full well the instinct of everybody when trying a machine, to write his own name, he whacked out “John J. Burley, 3016 N. St., N. W.,” several times, then on another sheet tried the fragmentary words again. The former sheet, with the name, he left on the bench. In case of inquiry later, it might prove very useful in side-tracking investigators. As for the sheet with the cabala on it, he examined that with intense earnestness. But though for a moment he believed, with fast-beating heart, that at last his search was ended, he was presently forced to admit, against his will, that certain fatal discrepancies showed themselves. “Great Heavens, where is the right machine?” thought he to himself, despairingly. “Somewhere in this city it certainly must exist. If I could only find it—” Up he looked at the proprietor. “Here, I'll take this one,” said he. “I'll try it a week, anyhow. Reserve it for me, will you?” And he laid a hand on the last machine. “All-a right. You make-a da deposit now?” “I'll pay you in advance. That's better. Send it up to my address, to-morrow fore-noon sure!” He indicated the name he had written. Slowly he counted out seventy-five cents into Buccamano’s fat palm. “Gee!” thought he, “that means I go mighty shy on lunches till pay-day. It comes high, this detective-story of mine, but I must have it!” Then straight into the Italian’s eyes he peered. eo. “You've got another of these machines?” asked he. “One more, yes, meester. But it's no here-a. I rent-a heem, las’ wik.” “Who’s got it?” Darrow’s heart leaped madly as he fired this master-question at the greasy fellow. He tried to hold his voice steady; yet in spite of himself he felt it must be trembling. The Italian, now thoroughly suspicious, squinted at him with puckered eyes. Under the crude gas-flare, the young clerk could detect a glitter of dawning hostility in the black optics. “Who—who’s got it, please?” repeated he, suavely. “W’at-a for you want-a know it?” Darrow made a quick change of front. “See here, you!” he exclaimed, pointing a lean forefinger right into the man’s face, while his own eyes began to blaze behind the goggles. “I’ve had enough o’ this: I’m not going to waste any more time chewing the rag with ''you!'' Two minutes I give you to tell me where that other machine is, or by thunder, I’ll make it hot for ''you!'' Just ’round the corner, yonder,” he jerked his thumb over his shoulder, “I’ve got two plain-clothes men waiting. Want ’em in here? In my pocket I’ve got a warrant!” This was perfectly true; only it was a warrant for payment of an oil-bill. “Want me to serve it on you? Now, come across!” Buccamano started back. His yellow complexion became a pale olive. Darrow had taken a long chance; but the shaft had struck home. The Italian weakened instantly before the minatory gaze of the young clerk. “All—all-a right, meester!” he exclaimed, spreading his hands, fingers wide and palms vertical, toward Darrow, in a gesture of repellence. “All-a right! You no call-a da cop! I—I tell-a you all—everyt’ing-a!” “Quick!” “Dis-a minute! Yes, yes! Right away!” And, turning, he started to shuffle off toward the back of the shop. “Wait-a one minnute! I getta da book!” said he. “No, you don’t!” shouted Darrow. “You don't get out o’ my sight! No gun-play in this!” He reached back toward his own hip-pocket, where lay a small pocket-dictionary. “Come back, there! Come back! What name, now? What address?” Buccamano halted. He began to sweat and tremble. Despite his avoirdupois, his heart was thimble-size. “No shoot-a! No shoot!” he pleaded, secretly cursing the luck that his own gun was lying on a shelf in the back room. “I tell-a you, queeck! Yes, yes! I give-a you all you want-a!” “Go on! Who’s got it?” “Globe Laundry—he got it! Las’ wik, so help-a—” and he raised his hands on high. “Globe Laundry? Where's that?” “How ''I'' remember all-a address? So many da machine!” “Where is it?” Again Darrow’s hand crept back toward the dictionary. “Two hundr’ five, A, Nort’ Twenty-Fourt’ Street!” whined Buccamano. “But you no—” “Thanks,” said Darrow, cold as steel. “Now, that’s all from you, see? The best thing you can do is to keep your mouth sewed right up tight! Zitto! Are you wise? Good night!” And, taking. good care not to turn his back toward the Italian, he retreated in good order from the dingy little shop. The door slammed. Once more he stood in the street. “Now for it!” he exclaimed. {{rule|3em}} {{anchor|V}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter V. <br/>{{x-smaller|Baffled.}}|3|c|normal|mb05}} {{di|P}}LANS all unformulated, knowing neither what he should encounter nor how to meet it, yet driven forward by the hot tides of determination that now coursed through every fiber, the clerk laid his course westward for the address that the Italian had been forced to give him. As he went—all unconscious of the surveillance of the man in gray, who still dogged his tracks—he tried to analyze the situation, size it up, and make some definite campaign of action; yet, try as he would, only one fact seemed to stand out clearly as a beacon-guide through the morass of difficulties. This: that he must, at all hazards, lay hands on the typewriter whereon the original message had been written. This with that machine under observation, he might be able to determine who had written those words, and when, and why. How thin a spider’s web of hope! Yet it was all he had. And to it with a bulldog grip he hung. By a process of elimination he reasoned, as he strode along in the approaching twilight. “It was certainly written on a Redmond. That’s sure. The only Redmonds in this town are handled by that crafty dago. I’ve seen ’em all but one. I haven’t found the one I want. Therefore—the one that’s out now is the one I’m after!” Yet, though according to all rules of logic this proposition worked to a satisfactory proof, it left him with an anxious dread, a doubt, a sinking uncertainty. What if, after all, it didn’t turn out so? What if, to-morrow, he had no data for the secretary? “Gad!” he murmured in alarm, quickening his pace, “that’ll be ''my'' finish, all right, all right, more ways than one!” Twenty minutes brought him to his destination; but now that he was near the place, his courage—till now adequate—began to ooze. He had had no supper, for one thing. The emptiness of his stomach reacted on his nerve. Dyspeptic always, he had little reserve force. He longed for the strength of a Hackenschmidt, to grapple with this problem, throw it, and hold it down. Half consciously he sneered at his own weakness, his sedentary ineptitude for the hard hand-grapple with virile strife. “I am a dope, that’s a fact!” thought he, as he turned off K into Twenty-Fourth Street, and with blinking eyes began to seek the house numbers. “Gee whiz! What a mutt I was to tackle a thing one hundred sizes too big for me!” But he did not withdraw. No, something in the clamp of that thin lantern-jaw bespoke a will which could not retreat; which could only go on, on, on, till something broke. “Two hundred and five, A,” he repeated to himself, scanning the numbers. “That’s an odd number. I’m on the same side. Guess I’d better cross over.” He did so, and continued down the street. Now he had reached 150—175—200. “Ah!” he exclaimed. Across the street from him, its lights yellowing the sidewalk, he perceived the place. “What? A Chink joint?” And he stopped in amazement. This contingency had not been thought of. The idea of any Chinaman hiring a typewriter was too bizarre to have occurred to him. Yet such was the case. For, in big red letters on the glass, he read the words: {{c|'''CHARLEY YUN LEE'''}} and hanging from an iron rod at right angles to the building depended a red sign: {{c|{{sm|'''Globe Laundry'''}}}} For a minute or two Darrow was at a loss. He had expected to find a regular American laundry, with an office into which, on a pretext of inspecting the gas mantles or something of that sort, he could gain access. Once there, he had counted on a quick wit and on circumstances to enable him to find out something about the machine. Maybe he might, in the first place, blunder right in and ask to see it—though, in view of the circumstances, this might prove unwise. At any rate, he had thought only of dealing with Americans. But now, facing the problem of tackling Chinamen, he felt a sudden chill. The astute, slant-eyed men he could not understand; they baffled him. In common with all white men, he felt the impossibility of ever getting beneath the yellow exterior, into the psychology of the Oriental. So, horribly chagrined, he stopped a moment to consider. Yet, even in his surprise and disappointment, he felt a thrill of exultation. For this circumstance certainly lent color to his theory. Now he began to see light. “That India-ink mark on the back of my fragments—yes, it ''was'' a character of some sort or other!” thought he. “I’m on the trail, all right enough. Only, how the deuce am I going to follow it now?” Vaguely, with nebulous outlines and vast, unknown proportions, he began to see something taking shape. What, he knew not; but the ghostly figure of some huge, sinister plot began to grow faintly visible. He wiped his forehead, where the sweat was pricking out, and drew a deep breath. “Gosh!” he ejaculated. Then, slowly, he walked past the laundry, on the other side of the street. For a moment he had the idea of going over and entering. But what reason could he give? He had no soiled linen to leave, no washing to call for. At once he felt the impossibility of visiting that place without at least running the risk of arousing fatal suspicions. “No,” said he, strolling along, hands clasped behind him, head bowed in thought—“no, I’ve got to get at it some other way. My great Scott, what wouldn’t I give to have an X-ray eye for just about ten minutes!” At the next corner he crossed the street, then came back along the sidewalk that led directly past the laundry. Loitering, he drew near. His heart thumped disagreeably, and he noticed a shortage of breath as he came abreast of the Globe. But he kept on. Now he was right in front of it. In he peered, staring eagerly through those round, black-rimmed goggles of his. “Bah!” thought he. “Nothing doing!” For, after all his hopes, nothing could be seen—nothing of the slightest moment. The interior was absolutely innocent-appearing. In the window, bundles of washing. At one side of the shop, an ironing-table, before which a couple of blue-clad, pigtailed men industriously plied their irons. At the other, a stove, with more irons. On the walls, long red scrolls with sprawling characters; a gaudy print or two; a Chinese calendar. The shop was one of ten thousand, all alike. Keenly disappointed, he passed on. All at once he felt very shaky, tired, lonesome, and helpless. He, a rather anemic young lighthouse establishment clerk, trying to run down an intangible clue with no slightest assistance; he, all alone, against the unknown—what hope? And now plunged into the black abyss of despair, facing denunciation from his superior, discharge, loss of his only source of livelihood, he began to tremble with sickening apprehension. Thus for the moment utterly overthrown, he blundered up the street in the evening gloom. A quick-lunch room attracted his attention, inviting him to rest and think. Into it he turned. “Egg-sandwich and,” he ordered, sitting on one of the high revolving stools. But when the stale egg, dripping grease from between the soggy rolls, and the strong, muddy coffee were slapped down on the shiny counter, he found no appetite, He could not force himself to take more than a single bite and drink half the anemic coffee. Dejectedly he paid, from a diminished purse. The cash-register rang, and once more he found himself out on the sidewalk, wound in a web of difficulties that ever an amateur detective encountered. All at once he felt a strong imperative for solitude—for a chance to rest, to think, to puzzle out this thing apart from the jostling contact of humanity. His mind turned toward the new park down by the tidal reservoir along the banks of the Potomac. And thither, with a real relief, he now betook himself. He found a bench not far from the water’s edge. A certain peace descended on him, thus to leave the city behind, even though it was but a few hundred paces in the rear. The calm of evening soothed him. The slow, even current seemed as though it bore away the troubles and hot vexations of his spirit. In midstream the island loomed vaguely comforting. Over beyond Analostan a twinkling light or two betrayed the location of Rosslyn. Darrow’s thoughts turned to the country, the grass and fields over on the Virginia shore, the dark outlines of the trees, half-glimpsed, and, above, the big and quiet stars. Once more he seemed to see home, the old farm back in Mount Sterling, Indiana. Just so, from the big barn, he had once been used to look across the flood of the Ohio, at the lights of Warsaw, in the Blue Grass State. “Say, I was the champ boob ever to leave it!” murmured he; and a mist formed upon his glasses. He blinked hard, gulped, and, burying his aching head in both hands, tried to think. All he could see was the face of Louise Carr. Then, instantly, lightning seemed to strike him. A sheaf of brilliant fires burst in his brain. He felt himself hurled from the bench to the gravel walk. He tried to cry out; but iron hands were at his throat. A knee was on his chest, there in the gloom. “Uh! ''Uh!”'' was all the sound he could bring forth, even with the most horrible exertion. Vainly he tried to strike. His arms were pinioned. He heard panting breath. Then he sensed a hard, quick hand ripping his coat open. Out it tore the billfold, after which came a foul curse, and once more a smashing blow cracked on his skull. Still struggling, though but weakly now, he felt himself lifted. Some one, enormously strong, was carrying him like a child. “Uh! Wa! Wa-a-''ah!”'' he groaned. A heave, a swing! Out through the air he whirled. A deafening splash, a gurgling fight for breath, and then— {{rule|3em}} {{anchor|VI}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter VI. <br/>{{x-smaller|205-A Twenty-Fourth Street.}}}} {{di|S}}OMETIMES an inch more or less, a bit of mud, the fraction of a second, or the merest accident, changes the course of history. Had James Macdonnel not blundered with the lock at the famous Hugomont gate, Waterloo might have had a different ending, and the tragedy of St. Helena might have never been. Thus, now, in the career of James B. Darrow, and in the vital issues at present therewith connected, a half-rotten old plank altered the nation’s record-scroll. Whence had it come, that plank? Far down the river, maybe, there to lodge against the mud, and wait, and idle, till all at once a human being—destined for one big human event—found himself clinging to its farther end with the grip of half-drowned desperation. Without that plank at hand, Darrow’s life would have ended in the Potomac, at that very place and moment. With it—but this story will presently inform you. At first, able only to cling, to catch his gasping breath, he did no more than craw] a little up the bank, and lie th€re in the dark—muddy, drenched, and in a daze. But gradually he recovered some measure of sense and reason; slowly he pulled himself together, spat out the mud and water, looked about him, found himself still alive, and—save for an aching head and a blood-oozing cut on the scalp—comparatively intact. Then, a few minutes later, having washed off the worst of the filth and blood, he dragged himself up the bank again, and so reached the path and the bench once more. Vaguely seen, a few couples were strolling in the vicinity. On the next bench but one sat a youth and maiden; but they appeared oblivious. The city lights cast dim rays. Darrow thanked Heaven for the darkness. If anybody noticed him at all, it was no doubt only to mistake him for a harmless tramp. Darrow noticed that his hat was gone. He felt around the bench. On the grass he found it. This gave him a grain of comfort. Nothing is more forlorn than your civilized man without a hat. The hat was dry, too; and that was something. He put it on his wounded head, and felt a tiny flicker of hope revive. A great weariness oppressed him; but he dared not sit down again in the park, to think. His wet, clinging clothes, too, urged him to be moving. Even though his billfold was now gone, and with it the precious scraps of paper, apparently his only clue, he could not feel that everything was lost. Still, in his mind he bore the image of those disjointed words, those letters. So long as life remained in him, nobody could take ''those'' away! “I guess,” thought he, “the best thing I can do is hike along and think this out. It’s check, all right, but not mate! Not mate, yet—by a long shot!” Lamely, with aching head, he limped along. As he went, he raised a tremulous fist. “Do I quit ''now?”'' quoth he. “I guess so—nix!” The oblivious couple ceased for a second in their whispering of sweet nothings, to wonder dimly at this hobo person. But only for a second. Into the gloom Darrow vanished. Suddenly a great longing seized him, wet and chilly and all but lost in the maze of ever-increasing difficulties. “Gee! If I could only get a cigarette!” said he. He felt in his pocket. Yes, there was a little loose change still left. Off to the left, half-glimpsed through the park trees, glimmered a brace of lights, red and green, like a liner head-on. Darrow bore a straight course for those beacons. The prospect of a drug-store was infinitely comforting. With diffidence he approached. But, save for a mild stare, the drug clerk showed no very great concern. Drug clerks get used to everything. That a man should be wet and muddy cannot excite them. “Took a nap down on the bank, there, and fell in,” Darrow felt constrained to volunteer. “Say, I’ll take a penny box of matches, too.” He lit up the cheap cigarette and felt better at once. Two cigarettes set him thinking again. By the time he was ready to light the third, he felt reviving courage as he paced the park, waiting to dry off in the warm spring air. “Quit, now?” he repeated, with something savage in his intonation. “When I’m on the track? When if—if I ''don’t'' make good, I get the ax? Forget it!” Vanished, now, the originally high patriotic motives which had at first inspired him to report his suspicions to the secretary. Vanished all altruism. In their place, a very human, personal fear of losing his job; anger at all the labor and abuse he had already endured as a result of his quest; a burning desire to get even with somebody, he knew not whom—to make good—to batter down, in spite of all his weakness, the vast powers which seemed to have been set in motion to crush him. And, shaking his bony fist at the perfectly indifferent stars, he swore. Then, with the speed of light, an idea occurred to him. He could feel its sudden entrance from his subconscious into his objective mind, as though it had broken free from moorings and swung into the mental stream. “Got it!” cried he, exultant. “Got it—if the luck turns!” Waiting no longer, he once more set off in the direction of the Globe laundry. Forgotten, now, the fact that he was still wet and untidy, that hunger was assailing him, that his head ached madly with the clout he had received at the hands of some person unknown. Forgotten his angry wonder as to that assailant and as to the manner wherein anybody could have learned that on his person he had borne those scraps of paper. Forgotten the chagrin of their loss. A new idea possessed him. And, strong in hope renewed, he strode along. He kept to alleyways and small back streets. The avenues and larger streets he shunned, for there, among the bright lights, his drabbled wetness would surely attract attention, which was the one thing he must now at all hazards avoid. Though he was by no means over-familiar with this part of the city, down along the river, yet he found no very serious difficulty in working his way, hobo-fashion, toward the desired spot. Night covers, even more than charity, a multitude of shortcomings. On the way, he passed an open-fronted hardware-shop where, on benches, all manner of tools and ironware lay displayed in little boxes. Here he stopped a minute. He counted out the last of his money. One dime, two nickels, seven pennies. By dint of haggling, he got a thirty-five-cent chisel, somewhat rusty, for these twenty-seven cents. Absolutely broke, yet rich in expectations, he pocketed this bit of steel, and once more pushed along. “Maybe this,” thought he, “will answer questions even better than old Macaroni di Spagett, back there!” Arriving again in the vicinity of the Globe, he paused. From the distance of a block away, he reconnoitered. Still shone the lights in the laundry window. Though the hour was now past ten, the Orientals were at work, he judged. “So much the better,” he assured himself, casually walking nearer. Yes, he could see both men toiling over their irons in the front room. “Good!” said Darrow. He turned back, took J Street, and, arriving at the alley that ran parallel to Twenty-Fourth, entered it. Here, save for a rare gaslight, was welcome darkness. Silent and furtive, he slipped along. As he went, he scrutinized the backyard fences and gates, most of which were numbered to correspond with the buildings in front. In less than five minutes he had located the back gate of the laundry. Even had not the number, 205A, been painted there, he could have told the place; for, peeking through a knot-hole in the fence, he made out dim, ghostly lines of washing hanging in the yard. “Here’s where I get busy!” said Darrow to himself, pausing a moment to make sure no eye beheld him. A sudden sputter and yowl down the alley startled him almost out of his damp skin. Then he grinned with relief. “Huh! Only a couple o’ cats!” Once more he turned to the gate. Cautiously he tried the latch. It did not yield. “Locked,” said he. “Come on, chisel, get busy!” Quietly, yet strongly, he applied it. With a snap of broken cast iron, the gate swung inward. Darrow’s long neck stretched as his owlish visage peered through the opening, this way, then that. The yard was deserted. A moment later Darrow was inside, the gate shut after him; and, creeping down the brick walk between the rows of wind-swayed linen, he approached the back porch of 205A. A lattice-work protected it on two sides. On the third, six steps led up. To the right, Darrow could vaguely distinguish two windows, tight-shuttered. “What next?” wondered he, pausing at the foot of the steps. Now that he was actually on the field of action, nothing very definite occurred to him. To make a plan, at a distance, is a very different thing from executing it in detail. “Hang it!” he thought, “I’ve got to do something, anyhow! Can’t risk loafing ’round here for long, that’s certain!” And, daring hardly to breathe, he turned from the walk and approached the nearer of the two windows. “Too high,” he judged, with disappointment. He could, in fact, just touch the sill with his raised hand. No chance of peeking in, even had the shutter been open. About him he peered in the dark, straining his eyes for some means of climbing up. “Ah! A box!” said he to himself, much relieved. Beside the porch stood an empty soap-box. He was just on the point of reclaiming this, when—what? There at the rear gate, a creak of hinges! A rattle of the broken latch! Darrow realized that somebody was entering the yard! A wild fear shot through him. To be detected spying there meant ruin, or a charge of attempted larceny, that much was certain. Assault, he might encounter; perhaps murder! He began to tremble violently. Down he crouched in the dark corner where the porch joined the house. He held his breath. The pounding of his heart seemed certain to betray him. There in an abject, cringing heap he obliterated himself. None too soon, for already the unknown person was cautiously coming down the walk. Darrow could hear his breathing; the wheeze of it indicated a bulky individual. At the bottom of the steps the man paused an instant. Against the pallid dark of the sky, Darrow perceived a black blotch, which was the newcomer’s head. It moved. Footsteps sounded on wood. Then the porch-boards creaked. Darrow, all ears, waited in a cold tremor of excitement. ''Tap-tap-tap! Tap-tap!'' came a knocking. Three raps, then two. The signal was repeated. With a kind of desperate summing-up of the will, Darrow craned his neck. His eyes came to the level of the porch-floor. Through the lattice he, all unseen, found he could get a line of vision on the door. Yes, there stood a vague, black figure, motionless. ''Tap-tap-tap! Tap-tap!'' All at once came a little click. A slide had been opened in the door. A round, white beam of light spouted out upon the caller’s face. Darrow knew a pocket electric flash-lamp was being directed through the hole. Only an instant the light lasted; yet in that instant the young clerk got sight of a bristly, close-cropped yellow mustache and a beefy face surmounted by a Panama. Then darkness fell again, blacker than ever by contrast with the light. A voice from within: “Got it?” “Yes, sir.” “Any trouble?” “No, sir. No fight in him. Weak! Harmless!” “Where is he?” “Safe. ''I'' fixed him.” “Good! Give it to me!” Came a slight rustle of paper in the dark. Then the inner voice spoke again—and Darrow knew it was no foreign voice, either, but a straight-out American one—a voice familiar, despite its muffled dulness: “Here’s the cipher. He may have talked. Cable this at once. To-night! Immediately! Understand?” “Yes, sir.” “Here!” Another sound of paper. “Why didn’t you come sooner?” “Went up to the other place. Thought you’d be there, sir.” “Of course. I ought to be, now. Hold on; I'll go with you now!” ''Click!'' The slide was closed. Darrow held his breath till he thought he must burst. At last, having either to breathe or die, he took a little air through wide-open lips, soundlessly. The wait seemed an hour. Really it was but five minutes. Then a key grated and the door swung open. Another dark figure joined the other, which all this time had stood there motionless. “They'll work late in the front room to-night,” whispered the man who had come out—seemingly a tall, square-shouldered person. “Everything’s ready, except just to give the word. You cable, while I go—you know!” “Yes, sir!” No further speech passed between them. Together they went down the steps and along the bricks to the gate. There they paused a moment. Though Darrow could now no longer see even the dimmest shadow of them, he sensed that this momentary delay was for the purpose of {{SIC|reconnoissance}} before venturing into the alley. A voice from the gate, a voice he could have sworn he recognized: “What’s the matter with this catch?” “Anything? ''I'' don't know, sir.” “I’ll have to get after Katsu about such carelessness. It’s broken!” “No matter. After to-night—well—” The gate closed after the two men. Silence fell. But for a long time Darrow still crouched in obscurity. Who could tell? They might be coming back! If he thought of it once, he did a hundred times, the lure of safe retreat while vet he was alive and sound. His head ached brutally, now that the first flush of excitement had passed. It was gummed and sticky with dried blood. Warm though the night was, a chill was in his bones. His damp clothing clung about him in soggy and depressing heaviness. And, more than all, the colloquy he had overheard filled him with shrinking, sinister apprehensions. “Cipher! Cable?” thought he. “To-night! All over but that? My Heaven! What am I up against!” Almost on the point of creeping toward the gate in retreat was he. But, as he stirred, he felt the chisel in his pocket. And, like a powder-train, the sequence of determinations flared up in him again. “Quit? Without even a look-in? all After I've been through? Huh!” And now with most minute caution, yet filled once more with revivified pluck, he reached for the soap-box again. Under the window he placed it, making sure by jiggling it steady with his hands that it was firmly planted. Upon it he mounted. Noiselessly he applied one of his goggled-eyes to a thin crack between the blinds. “What?” he gasped, astonished despite himself into a whispered voicing of his surprise. {{rule|3em}} {{anchor|VII}}{{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|CHAPTER VII. <br/>{{x-smaller|THE FIGHT IN THE BACK ROOM.}}}} {{di|T}}HE room into which he now found himself peering was lighted by a Welsbach. This in itself might have seemed strange for the rear room of a Chinese laundry; but stranger still were the other appointments. For instead of tubs, clothes-horses, shelves full of washing-powder, and a stove, Darrow beheld a comfortably furnished apartment with a revolving book-case, a Morris chair, and other chairs well upholstered, a smoking-table whereon lay débris of cigars, and—most important of all—a broad desk with a typewriter. Unable to believe his senses, Darrow for a moment felt that he must be in error. Perhaps, after all, this room was not a part of the laundry. Perhaps it belonged to the adjoining house. Darrow visualized this possibility very distinctly; so distinctly that already a sense of huge disappointment was beginning to steal over him, when it was instantly dispelled by the sight, there on the wall, of a red, character-covered scroll. On the table, too, he now observed a carven ivory netsuke. And, lying open on the desk, with a paper-knife across its leaves to hold it in position, a book such as never was made on this side of the Pacific. Then, eagerly realizing that now his search was almost at an end, he scrutinized the typewriter. “A Redmond, for sure!” exulted he. “''The'' Redmond! The very identical one, so help me, that wrote the message I’m after!” And, giving a great leap, his heart began to thrash with the excitement of a chase all but completed, with the foreknowledge that, in the next few minutes, destiny was making, life and death were being weighed, the balances of fate about to tip! Yet now, even though his goal was in plain sight, the young chap knew not how to proceed. It is one thing to contemplate, from a safe distance, breaking into a conspirators’ den with the aid of a chisel; another thing to execute that coup. How could he tell what situation might face him there? How know the number of plotters in the house, masked by the laundry in front? How hope anything but this—that at the first suspicious sound that door across the room would burst open and death leap on him in the guise of steel or lead? “G-g-gosh!” chattered Darrow weakly in the face of such contingencies. “If I—if I had a machine-gun, or something, or a—a squad of cops—maybe I might butt in there. But this way! Plain suicide.” Why not retreat now, lay the case on the desk of the nearest police station, and let authority run the game to bay? Surely he had followed the spoor far enough! What could be gained now by crawling into the very lair of the beast? But even before he had thought it out in logical sequence Darrow knew it was to be that way or no way at all. To report this thing, to stir up city-wide, nation-wide excitement, maybe, and then after all to run the risk that nothing would develop, nothing be found, would inevitably ruin him. Then, too, he feared lest, by giving his secret to others, the prey might escape him, the plot go through to its infernal success. Now that this very night was destined for the crisis, now that every minute perhaps might be vital, he dared not leave his vantage-post. “No, no!” thought he. “Lone hand! Whole game or nothing this deal.” Then, before he rightly realized what he was doing, he had the chisel in hand once more, and with trembling yet steel-strong hands was prying at the catch. It strained, creaked, then, with a sharp ''ting'' burst in halves. Darrow, breathing hard, waited in the thick dark, standing on the soap-box. A moment thus he remained there, every nerve atingle, listening, peering for his very life. Nothing! He seemed to have excited no suspicion in the other occupants of the house. A hissing sputter and yowl betrayed the presence of feline combatants again on the alley fence. From the street corner, half a block up, jangled a trolley-gong. The even hum of the city’s life, dull, monotonous, far, droned on and on. Yet to Darrow it seemed that he alone of all those thousands was really living—really infused with the inner, vital knowledge of the overshadowing tragedy about to consummate itself. “The window, now!” thought he. And, noiselessly opening one of the shutters, he thrust his chisel under the lower sash. Now very great grew his risk of detection. For the light inside, streaming out, bathed him in a soft, white radiance. Instantly he realized that, standing thus, it would be ten chances to one somebody would very soon discover him and raise an outcry. “In I go now,” he grunted, “or it’s all off.” He threw his full strength on the chisel. ''Snap!'' He almost fell off the box with the recoil of the breaking blade. In burning haste he jerked the broken half of the chisel out from under the sash and jammed in the stouter part, next the handle. Again he pried. This time something gave above. The window rose half an inch. Frenzied, he hung his weight upon the handle. With a jangle of wrecked metal, the window yielded. Next moment Darrow had raised it, and, flinging a leg over the sill, had clambered into the mysterious chamber. Like an instantaneous photograph the topography of the room printed itself upon his fevered brain. Here the table, there the typewriter, yonder the single door leading into the front part of the house—into the “laundry.” With quick sagacity, he tiptoed, panting, to that door. A second, and the key was turned, the door securely locked. “That’ll hold ’em a few seconds, anyhow,” grunted Darrow. He wheeled, and, with a single gesture, turned off the gas. “No rubbering from ''out''side, now!” Then he turned to the typewriter-desk. Even though the quick transition from light to dark practically blinded him, he knew just where to lay hands on that all-precious thing. “Give me one minute, now, and I'll have it out o’ here and away!” he exulted, his heart thrashing so it nearly choked him. But even as he laid hands on it came a running of soft-shod feet in a hallway beyond the door. Then cries burst forth—two voices sounded, chattering unintelligibly yet with accents of wild fear. And, hurling themselves against the panels, clattering the knob, then pounding again in frenzy, Darrow heard the laundrymen fighting savagely for admission. “Stand back!” he roared. “The first man through that door I'll blow his yellow head off!” This, though his only weapon was a broken, blunted fragment of a thirty-five-cent chisel. A moment’s pause. Darrow seized the typewriter. Then along the bottom of the door a bright streak appeared in the dark. They had made a light. And, almost instantly, with a thunderous crash, some heavy thing shivered against the panels near the lock. Toward the window Darrow started with the machine. But he had not made two steps when—smash went the door again. Darrow saw a jagged, uneven spangle of light appear in the panel. Snarling, high-pitched cries rose from the hall. Then through the splintered hole catapulted a flat-iron. And right after it a long, thin, saffron-yellow arm was thrust. The corded hand, clawlike and lean, twisted up, around, grasping for the key on the inside of the door. “Here, you, stop that!” screamed Darrow in a frenzy of sudden rage—red rage, so wild that it banished fear and waked the till-then-unknown killing lust in him. “Cut that out, you murderous Chinks!” Down he flung the typewriter onto the table. Out he flashed his chisel; and, like a tiger flinging himself upon that hand, struck at it with a madman’s strength. Rose a horrid, wild-pitched shriek in the hallway. The arm and hand jerked back. And Darrow, still clutching the chisel, ran once more for the machine. But now the sounds of an ax at work on the lock outside gave unmistakable warning that scant time remained. “They'll get me sure!” thought Darrow. “Sure as shootin’, if I try to lug it off! How far ahead of ’em could ''I'' keep, with a fifty-pound handicap?” Something else would have to be done. Some other method thought of to tear from that piece of mechanism its secret! Some other way beside stealing it and running. But what? How? For, smashing against the lock, the heavy, shattering blows resounded. Howls and imprecations in a strange tongue filled the hallway. Darrow cringed an instant, his hawk-face pale as milk, eyes blazing, mouth agape. Then, with a cry, “By gad! Got it!” his brain riven with inspiration, he snatched at the ribbon of the machine. Years of work with typewriters had taught him more than mere accuracy and speed. “This! This! Got to have it!” he panted. Both hands grabbing, he hauled the ribbon out in great, yard-long loops and coils. The ribbon-spools spun round like mad. Their tiny ratches buzzed. “Quick! The ribbon!” With a last desperate jerk he ripped it away. One of the spools flew jingling to the floor. But now, as in exultation he crammed the long blue tape into a mass and shoved it into a pocket, the door burst inward. By the light in the hall he saw two savage, snarling, pig-tailed men in flapping {{SIC|denin}}, cascade through the wreckage. Up whirled the arm of one as Darrow turned to leap through the window. The ax swirled, gyrating wildly through the air. Darrow crouched. Crash! The glass was gone. All over and about him rained down splinters of it. Then, shouting something incoherent, the young clerk jumped and straddled the sill. But before he could leap down yellow hands were clutching at his shoulder, grappling for his throat. A chair banged over in the room. Full into a snarling face he drove his fist, laying his knuckles open against teeth. A grunt. A swaying, tugging, straining wrench. Darrow felt his coat rip. Blindly he grappled. His fingers closed on something—a heavy braid of hair. He caught a glint of a razorlike blade. Then he plunged out in a half leap. Down he crashed through the flimsy soap-box. He arose, staggered, half fell, then straightened, and broke into a dazed run for the gate. A door jerked open. Thudded some heavy body on the earth behind him. Like a shot Darrow bounded down the walk. An instant later he was racing along the alley toward the bright lights on J Street. Only when he reached the corner did he slacken to glance round. Nothing. “They've quit!” he gasped. “Gee! What’s this I’ve got?” He stood there, staring at a long pendulous object in his hand—a thing which until that instant he knew not that he had. “Holy cats! A pigtail? What the—” A pigtail it certainly was, with a false scalp affixed thereto. “What? Not Chinks at all? Why—why then—Japs?” And Darrow, his brain reeling with the horror, the reaction of the past few minutes, the unspeakable astonishment of this discovery, leaned weakly up against the alley fence, shaken all over, sick, broken. He had just sense enough left to cram the pigtail into his breast-pocket. Then everything whirled round. He knew that he was fainting. {{rule|3em}} {{pseudoheading/leveled|level=3|Chapter VIII. <br/>{{x-smaller|The Trail Ends.}}}} {{di|H}}E revived, to find himself lying in the mud, a little knot of curious, sympathetic, half-suspicious persons, black and white, surrounding him. Instantly he understood the prime importance of creating no scene and of forestalling any police interference. So, struggling weakly to a sitting posture, he managed to articulate: “All—all right now. Fits. Go home all right. No, not drunk. Epilepsy—that’s all.” So they helped him to his feet and brushed him off; and somebody gave him a good nip from a pocket-flask; and thus, in a very few minutes, he was headed for home. All the way out to Brightwood he stayed on the front platform of the electric, thus escaping the scrutiny of even the few late suburbanites. Unseen, shockingly disreputable, bruised, torn, and filthy, he let himself into Mrs. Sagg’s third-rate boarding-house. And so once more, close to midnight, he regained his room. Being by nature methodical, the first thing he did was to strip and take a good, warm bath. Then he washed and bandaged his scalp wound, got into pajamas and dressing-gown, polished up his goggles, flung the ruck of dirty clothes into a closet—after having first hauled out the typewriter-ribbon and laid it on his table—and lighted his student-lamp. “Now,” he said at last, getting down his tripod microscope from the shelf—“now, here’s where I grow busy!” In a fresh, well-inked ribbon the metal types as they strike leave an impression which sometimes you can make out with the naked eye. Under the microscope it becomes quite clear. Even when a ribbon has been written two or three times over, something of the last impression can be read. The great difficulty is this: that the ribbon moves very slowly, and that therefore the letters are crowded uneven and irregular, overlapping one another and forming the most puzzling combinations. None the less, with patience, good eyesight, and a fair lens, plus the right ingredient of luck and quick-witted imagination to fill gaps, you can really read a ribbon. Try it yourself some time, when you have a whole long night to spare, and see. Darrow had the night, the time, the patience, and all the other requisites. Also, the ribbon had been written over only once, for more than three-quarters of its length. As he pored over it, moving it by sixteenths of inches under his microscope, he made notes. Here, there, he jotted down a letter on a pad beside him. His breathing came irregularly. On his thin cheeks the spots of color glowed. Yet hour by hour he toiled, pausing only from time to time for a few whiffs of tobacco, a few turns up and down the dingy room. Thus all night long he labored; and dawn found him spent and fevered, weak, and with an aching head, a body bruised, yet a mind keenly exultant, a soul thrilled with the poignant joys of victory. “Made good, have I?” he spoke at last in a kind of tremulous whisper, flinging down his pencil. “Well, ''some!”'' To the very butt he smoked his last cigarette. When it was gone, he sat a moment in deep meditation. Then he whistled softly. “Gee!” he exclaimed. Page after page of elaborately detailed report he wrote. He read it over, corrected it, signed it “John Doe,” and sealed it carefully in, a big envelope which he directed to the President of the United States, with “''urgent''” underscored in the lower left-hand corner. Ten minutes later he had mailed this in the box at the adjacent corner, first collection 6 {{sc|a.m.}} Then he went back, locked his door, set the catch on his alarm-clock so that it could not by any possibility go off, and turned in. {{dhr}} At quarter to eight a rapping on his door awakened him. “Come in!” Entered a large gentleman, very pale, with glasses, and with an unnecessary muffler high about his mouth. He closed the door with care. “Good morning, sir,” said Darrow. “Please excuse my not getting up. I was out late last night on the case you set me at. It’s good of you to have come, sir, but you needn’t have. I was going to report just as soon as I could get pulled together. Fierce headache I’ve got. You gave me twenty-four hours, you remember?” “Darn you!” he croaked. “I could shoot you dead, there, where you sit and mock me!” “Oh, no, you couldn't, sir,” replied Darrow sweetly, “because, you see, I’ve got you covered now, right under the sheet. Just start to pull that right hand out of that pocket, and I plunk you, sure. Through the abdomen, sir; it’s a lingering death, they say, and very painful. Now, please, what do you want of me?” “You scum! You've proved nothing!” “So? How about the Diagram of Mines planted March 12-27, between Kapua Entrance and Pearl River, Island of Oahu? How about the laundry? Who's Katsu? Why did a man about your size give orders last night at ten-thirty to cable the cipher. How about—” “Stop! Stop!” “Chinamen with fake queues? And—” “Wait a minute!” The man’s voice grew savage in its fear. “Wait! What’s your price?” “My—how’s ''that?”'' “Your figure! It just comes to this: do you prefer to press this thing, prove nothing after all, and be broken—utterly ruined, or call a halt now, and—” “Sell out, you mean?” “Name your own figure!” whispered the man, coming close to the bed. “Name it! You'll get it, blast you, every penny!” “Please get back a little—so, that’s right,” directed Darrow. Under the sheet his hand moved, as he kept the muzzle of the automatic trained on his caller. “No, I’m sorry, but there’s nothing doing. Your whole biz has gone to smash. Burke's cleared. It’s all off. Too late. That ribbon did it,” and he nodded at the table, where still lay the coils of blue. “You mean—” “I mailed a full report to the President this morning at five-thirty. Naming names, too. In a little while now you'll be ''it!'' Are you on?” ''“What?”'' gasped the man. “Oh, merciful Heaven! Then—then—” His voice tailed off into a husky squeak. He swayed and took a step to keep from falling. “Yes, I guess that’s about right,” judged Darrow coldly. “There’s just about one answer. They say hydrocyanic acid gas is the easiest way. Quickest—only takes a second. Now, please go away. I’m sleepy. Good-by.” Like a somnambulist the man staggered out. Darrow listened for the street door to close. Then he went out in the hall. “Mrs. Sagg!” he hailed. “Oh, Mrs. Sagg!” “Yes, sir?” came a voice from below. “If you let anybody else disturb me to-day, on any pretext whatever, I'll leave! I want to sleep. I’m going to! ''Understand?”'' He went back, bolted his door, washed down another headache-powder with a glass of water, and, pulling the bedclothes up about his ears, snuggled down for a long sleep. He yawned, stretched, and turned over. After a pause: “I’ve jolted Uncle Sam good and plenty. I’ve wised him O. K. The rest’s up to him. ''I’m'' done!” Another pause; then two disconnected thoughts: “Wish’t I could apologize to old Burke, but I can’t. And—wish’t I knew what Louise would think. Louise—” A minute later, indifferent alike to wars and rumors of wars, secrets of state, high treason, and sudden death, James B. Darrow, oil-checker, Class 2B and highly obscure, was snoring with vigorous cadences. {{c|{{sm|'''{{sp|(The end.)}}'''}}}} {{PD/US|1936}} [[Category:Mystery novellas]] [[Category:Thriller novellas]] [[Category:Novellas in periodicals]] 9dq2hyqm6sjihk8s1o9fyp7zfrvqlhc 2 3871024 15123866 15108928 2025-06-09T14:54:41Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Improve "Theater" 15123866 javascript text/javascript /** * TemplateScript adds configurable templates and scripts to the sidebar, and adds an example regex editor. * @see https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/TemplateScript * @update-token [[File:Pathoschild/templatescript.js]] */ // <nowiki> /* CharInsert specific */ // window.charinsertDontMove = true; window.charinsertMoveTop = true; // window.editToolsRecall = true; window.charinsertCustom = { "User": ' – — · • ′ ″ Ç Á É ĺ Ó Ú á í ó ú ō <br./> &nbsp; {{Dhr}} {{Em}} {{Fqm}}' }; $.ajax('//tools-static.wmflabs.org/meta/scripts/pathoschild.templatescript.js', { dataType:'script', cache:true }).then(function() { pathoschild.TemplateScript.add([ // Spaces { name: 'Spaces', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/ +$/mg, '') .replace(/ +<br *\/?>/g, '<br />') .replace(/(<ref>|\() +/g, '$1') .replace(/ +(<\/ref>|\))/g, '$1') .replace(/ ([?!;:,])/g, '$1') .replace(/ *— */g, '—') .replace(/[-¬] *(\n)([^ \|\n]+)[ \n]/g, '$2$1') .replace(/([;:]+)—/g, '{{Nowrap|$1—}}') .replace(/ +/g, ' '); } }, // straight quotes { name: 'Quotes', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/[«“] */g, '\"') .replace(/ *[»”]/g, '\"') .replace(/&quot;/g, '\"') .replace(/[‘] */g, '\'') .replace(/[`’]/g, '\'') .replace(/&apos;/g, '\'') .replace(/^(["']) /mg, '$1') .replace(/ (["']) *$/mg, '$1'); } }, // replace _ or -- by — { name: 'Bars', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/ *___ */g, '{{Bar|3}}') .replace(/ *(__|——) */g, '{{Bar|2}}') .replace(/ *(_|--) */g, '—') .replace(/^——$/gm, '----'); } }, // Ellipses { name: 'Ellipses', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/( *)([\.?!]*) *\. *\. *\./g, '$1$2…'); } }, // Acute accents /* { name: 'Accents', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/\*a/g, 'á') .replace(/\*i/g, 'í') .replace(/\*o/g, 'ó') .replace(/\*u/g, 'ú') .replace(/\*A/g, 'Á') .replace(/\*E/g, 'É') .replace(/\*I/g, 'ĺ') .replace(/\*O/g, 'Ó') .replace(/\*U/g, 'Ú'); } }, */ // Special chars /* { name: 'Math', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/\*-/g, '−') .replace(/\*x/g, '×') .replace(/\*\//g, '÷') .replace(/\*'/g, '′') .replace(/\*"/g, '″') .replace(/\*\./g, '·'); } }, */ // No wrap /* { name: 'Nowrap', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{Nowrap|' + selected + '}}'; }); } }, */ // Sic { name: 'Sic', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{SIC|' + selected + '|' + selected + '}}'; }); } }, // Convert to lower case { name: 'To Lower', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return selected.toUpperCase().charAt(0) + selected.toLowerCase().substring(1) ; }); } }, // Convert to upper case { name: 'To UPPER', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return selected.toUpperCase(); }); } }, // Underline { name: 'Underline', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{Underline|' + selected + '}}'; }); } }, // Right { name: 'Right', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{Right|' + selected + '|2em}}'; }); } }, // Cite { name: 'Cite', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{Block center|{{Fs90|' + selected + '}}}}'; }); } }, // Rule { name: 'Rule (5em)', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return selected + '\n{{Rule|5em|margin_tb=1em}}\n'; }); } }, // Inclose with p tag - paragraph break { name: 'Paragraph break', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return selected + '\n{{Parabr}}'; }); } }, // Theater { name: 'Theater', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/^<(\{\{.+?\}\},* ){0,1}(.+?)( \{\{.+?\}\}){0,1}\.$/gm, "{{Dent|4em|-1em|$1''$2''$3.}}") .replace(/>\[*(\{\{.+?\}\},* ){0,1}(.+?)( \{\{.+?\}\}){0,1}\.$/gm, "{{Float right|gutter=.5em|[$1''$2''$3.}}{{Clear}}") .replace(/ \[(\{\{[^']+?\}\},* ){0,1}/g, " [$1''") .replace(/( \{\{.+?\}\}){0,1}\]/g, " [$1''") .replace(/^\+(.+?)\. /gm, "{{sc|$1}}. "); } }, // Author { name: 'Author', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { selected = selected.trim(); return '[[Author:' + selected + '|' + selected + ']]'; }); } }, // add refs to footer { name: 'Footer—Smallrefs', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.forField('#wpFooterTextbox') .prepend('{{Smallrefs}}\n'); } }, // add ref block to footer { name: 'Footer—Ref block', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.forField('#wpFooterTextbox') .prepend('{{Block center|{{Smallrefs}}}}\n'); } }, // add smaller center to footer { name: 'Footer—Center', position: 'after', script: function(editor) { editor.forField('#wpFooterTextbox') .append('{{Center|{{Smaller|{{subst:#expr: {{subst:SUBPAGENAME}} - 0}}}}}}'); } }, // add Category to footer { name: 'Footer—Not trans.', position: 'after', editSummary: 'Category', script: function(editor) { editor.forField('#wpFooterTextbox') .append('[[Category:Not transcluded]]'); } }, // Main namespace, smallrefs { name: 'Main—Refs', template: '\n\n{{Smallrefs|rule=yes}}', position: 'after', forNamespaces: 0 }, // Join paragraph { name: 'Join', accessKey: 'q', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { selected = selected.replace(/ *(\r\n|\n|\r)/gm, ' ') .replace(/ *([-—]) /g, '$1'); return selected; }); } }, // End of page: nop, peh, upe { name: 'End of page', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/-[ \n]*$/, '{{peh}}') .replace(/—[ \n]*$/, '—{{upe}}') .replace(/\+[ \n]*$/, '{{upe}}') .replace(/([^}])[ \n]*$/, '$1\n{{Nop}}'); } }, // Form paragraphs { name: 'Parag.', accessKey: 'a', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/([^>}\n]) *\n([^<{\|\n])/g, '$1 $2') .replace(/ *([-—]) /g, '$1') .replace(/ {2,}/g, ' ') .replace(/[ \n]*$/, ''); } }, ]); }); // </nowiki> // Pop-up options window.popupFixRedirs = true; window.popupFixDabs = true; importScript('User:M-le-mot-dit/SpecialChars.js'); importScript('User:M-le-mot-dit/Shortcuts.js'); k77jwq0z9bz6exng2dcc5zajqv10iag 15123874 15123866 2025-06-09T14:56:46Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Closed bracket 15123874 javascript text/javascript /** * TemplateScript adds configurable templates and scripts to the sidebar, and adds an example regex editor. * @see https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/TemplateScript * @update-token [[File:Pathoschild/templatescript.js]] */ // <nowiki> /* CharInsert specific */ // window.charinsertDontMove = true; window.charinsertMoveTop = true; // window.editToolsRecall = true; window.charinsertCustom = { "User": ' – — · • ′ ″ Ç Á É ĺ Ó Ú á í ó ú ō <br./> &nbsp; {{Dhr}} {{Em}} {{Fqm}}' }; $.ajax('//tools-static.wmflabs.org/meta/scripts/pathoschild.templatescript.js', { dataType:'script', cache:true }).then(function() { pathoschild.TemplateScript.add([ // Spaces { name: 'Spaces', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/ +$/mg, '') .replace(/ +<br *\/?>/g, '<br />') .replace(/(<ref>|\() +/g, '$1') .replace(/ +(<\/ref>|\))/g, '$1') .replace(/ ([?!;:,])/g, '$1') .replace(/ *— */g, '—') .replace(/[-¬] *(\n)([^ \|\n]+)[ \n]/g, '$2$1') .replace(/([;:]+)—/g, '{{Nowrap|$1—}}') .replace(/ +/g, ' '); } }, // straight quotes { name: 'Quotes', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/[«“] */g, '\"') .replace(/ *[»”]/g, '\"') .replace(/&quot;/g, '\"') .replace(/[‘] */g, '\'') .replace(/[`’]/g, '\'') .replace(/&apos;/g, '\'') .replace(/^(["']) /mg, '$1') .replace(/ (["']) *$/mg, '$1'); } }, // replace _ or -- by — { name: 'Bars', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/ *___ */g, '{{Bar|3}}') .replace(/ *(__|——) */g, '{{Bar|2}}') .replace(/ *(_|--) */g, '—') .replace(/^——$/gm, '----'); } }, // Ellipses { name: 'Ellipses', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/( *)([\.?!]*) *\. *\. *\./g, '$1$2…'); } }, // Acute accents /* { name: 'Accents', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/\*a/g, 'á') .replace(/\*i/g, 'í') .replace(/\*o/g, 'ó') .replace(/\*u/g, 'ú') .replace(/\*A/g, 'Á') .replace(/\*E/g, 'É') .replace(/\*I/g, 'ĺ') .replace(/\*O/g, 'Ó') .replace(/\*U/g, 'Ú'); } }, */ // Special chars /* { name: 'Math', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/\*-/g, '−') .replace(/\*x/g, '×') .replace(/\*\//g, '÷') .replace(/\*'/g, '′') .replace(/\*"/g, '″') .replace(/\*\./g, '·'); } }, */ // No wrap /* { name: 'Nowrap', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{Nowrap|' + selected + '}}'; }); } }, */ // Sic { name: 'Sic', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{SIC|' + selected + '|' + selected + '}}'; }); } }, // Convert to lower case { name: 'To Lower', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return selected.toUpperCase().charAt(0) + selected.toLowerCase().substring(1) ; }); } }, // Convert to upper case { name: 'To UPPER', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return selected.toUpperCase(); }); } }, // Underline { name: 'Underline', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{Underline|' + selected + '}}'; }); } }, // Right { name: 'Right', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{Right|' + selected + '|2em}}'; }); } }, // Cite { name: 'Cite', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return '{{Block center|{{Fs90|' + selected + '}}}}'; }); } }, // Rule { name: 'Rule (5em)', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return selected + '\n{{Rule|5em|margin_tb=1em}}\n'; }); } }, // Inclose with p tag - paragraph break { name: 'Paragraph break', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { return selected + '\n{{Parabr}}'; }); } }, // Theater { name: 'Theater', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/^<(\{\{.+?\}\},* ){0,1}(.+?)( \{\{.+?\}\}){0,1}\.$/gm, "{{Dent|4em|-1em|$1''$2''$3.}}") .replace(/>\[*(\{\{.+?\}\},* ){0,1}(.+?)( \{\{.+?\}\}){0,1}\.$/gm, "{{Float right|gutter=.5em|[$1''$2''$3.}}{{Clear}}") .replace(/ \[(\{\{[^']+?\}\},* ){0,1}/g, " [$1''") .replace(/( \{\{.+?\}\}){0,1}\]/g, "''$1]") .replace(/^\+(.+?)\. /gm, "{{sc|$1}}. "); } }, // Author { name: 'Author', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { selected = selected.trim(); return '[[Author:' + selected + '|' + selected + ']]'; }); } }, // add refs to footer { name: 'Footer—Smallrefs', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.forField('#wpFooterTextbox') .prepend('{{Smallrefs}}\n'); } }, // add ref block to footer { name: 'Footer—Ref block', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.forField('#wpFooterTextbox') .prepend('{{Block center|{{Smallrefs}}}}\n'); } }, // add smaller center to footer { name: 'Footer—Center', position: 'after', script: function(editor) { editor.forField('#wpFooterTextbox') .append('{{Center|{{Smaller|{{subst:#expr: {{subst:SUBPAGENAME}} - 0}}}}}}'); } }, // add Category to footer { name: 'Footer—Not trans.', position: 'after', editSummary: 'Category', script: function(editor) { editor.forField('#wpFooterTextbox') .append('[[Category:Not transcluded]]'); } }, // Main namespace, smallrefs { name: 'Main—Refs', template: '\n\n{{Smallrefs|rule=yes}}', position: 'after', forNamespaces: 0 }, // Join paragraph { name: 'Join', accessKey: 'q', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replaceSelection(function(selected) { selected = selected.replace(/ *(\r\n|\n|\r)/gm, ' ') .replace(/ *([-—]) /g, '$1'); return selected; }); } }, // End of page: nop, peh, upe { name: 'End of page', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/-[ \n]*$/, '{{peh}}') .replace(/—[ \n]*$/, '—{{upe}}') .replace(/\+[ \n]*$/, '{{upe}}') .replace(/([^}])[ \n]*$/, '$1\n{{Nop}}'); } }, // Form paragraphs { name: 'Parag.', accessKey: 'a', position: 'cursor', script: function(editor) { editor.replace(/([^>}\n]) *\n([^<{\|\n])/g, '$1 $2') .replace(/ *([-—]) /g, '$1') .replace(/ {2,}/g, ' ') .replace(/[ \n]*$/, ''); } }, ]); }); // </nowiki> // Pop-up options window.popupFixRedirs = true; window.popupFixDabs = true; importScript('User:M-le-mot-dit/SpecialChars.js'); importScript('User:M-le-mot-dit/Shortcuts.js'); g3jt6ajhjb0r0f9ktbar08qggxikxnx 104 3910954 15124924 12200692 2025-06-10T01:35:40Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15124924 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||THE RISE OF THE STANDARD OIL COMPANY|}}</noinclude>never presented. It seems to have been used principally to quiet Mr. Scott. The work of persuasion went on swiftly. By the 18th of January the president of the Pennsylvania road, J. Edgar Thompson, had put his signature to the contract, and soon after Mr. Vanderbilt and Mr. Clark signed for the Central system, and Jay Gould and General McClellan for the Erie. The contracts to which these gentlemen put their names fixed gross rates of freight from all ''common points'', as the leading shipping points within the Oil Regions were called, to all the great refining and shipping centres—New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Pittsburg and Cleveland. For example, the open rate on crude to New York was put at $2.56. On this price the South Improvement Company was allowed a rebate of $1.06 for its shipments; but it got not only this rebate, it was given in cash a like amount on each barrel of crude shipped by parties outside the combination. The open rate from Cleveland to New York was two dollars, and fifty cents of this was turned over to the South Improvement Company, which at the same time received a rebate enabling it to ship for $1.50. Again, an independent refiner in Cleveland paid eighty cents a barrel to get his crude from the Oil Regions to his works, and the railroad sent forty cents of this money to the South Improvement Company. At the same time it cost the Cleveland refiner in the combination but forty cents to get his crude oil. Like drawbacks and rebates were given for all points—Pittsburg, Philadelphia, Boston and Baltimore. An interesting provision in the contracts was that full way-bills of all petroleum shipped over the roads should each day be sent to the South Improvement Company. This, of course, gave them knowledge of just who was doing business outside of their company—of how much business he was doing, and with whom he was doing it. Not only were they to have full<noinclude>{{c|[&nbsp;61&nbsp;]}}</noinclude> i6iczim1wxs55lboc84mbfafjrzly4s 100 3980349 15124525 13421519 2025-06-09T21:37:48Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124525 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Constitutional Court of Korea | class = K | subclass1 = P | subclass2 = A | notes = This index lists case decisions published and translated into English by the [[w:Constitutional Court of Korea|Constitutional Court of Korea]]. Also, constitutional and statutory ground for the Court is listed together. For more decisions of the Court translated into English, see https://english.ccourt.go.kr/site/eng/decisions/casesearch/caseSearch.do }} [[image:Constitutional Court of Korea (2015).jpg|200px|thumb|right|Constitutional Court Building in Jongno, Seoul]] == Legal grounds == * [[Constitution of the Republic of Korea (1987)]] * [[Translation:Constitutional Court Act of South Korea (1988)|Constitutional Court Act of South Korea]] == Decisions == * [[2004HunMa554 Relocation of the Capital City]] * [[Impeachment of President Roh Moo-hyun|2004Hun-Na1 Impeachment of President Roh Moo-hyun]] {{PD-KRGov}} [[Category:Constitutional Court of Korea decisions| ]] k2vvh5bern0vac8rm955tenacn9kidy 15124605 15124525 2025-06-09T22:13:00Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124605 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Constitutional Court of Korea | class = K | subclass1 = P | subclass2 = A | notes = This index lists case decisions published and translated into English by the [[w:Constitutional Court of Korea|Constitutional Court of Korea]]. Also, constitutional and statutory ground for the Court is listed together. For more decisions of the Court translated into English, see https://english.ccourt.go.kr/site/eng/decisions/casesearch/caseSearch.do | image-caption = Constitutional Court Building in Jongno, Seoul }} == Legal grounds == * [[Constitution of the Republic of Korea (1987)]] * [[Translation:Constitutional Court Act of South Korea (1988)|Constitutional Court Act of South Korea]] == Decisions == * [[2004HunMa554 Relocation of the Capital City]] * [[Impeachment of President Roh Moo-hyun|2004Hun-Na1 Impeachment of President Roh Moo-hyun]] {{PD-KRGov}} [[Category:Constitutional Court of Korea decisions| ]] q9zb29lp5onqjh7gcnpwfv4vrwi1bwe 15124619 15124605 2025-06-09T22:23:08Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124619 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Constitutional Court of Korea | class = K | subclass1 = P | subclass2 = A | notes = This index lists case decisions published and translated into English by the [[w:Constitutional Court of Korea|Constitutional Court of Korea]]. Also, constitutional and statutory ground for the Court is listed together. For more decisions of the Court translated into English, see https://english.ccourt.go.kr/site/eng/decisions/casesearch/caseSearch.do | image-caption = Constitutional Court Building in Jongno, Seoul | prefer-logo = false }} == Legal grounds == * [[Constitution of the Republic of Korea (1987)]] * [[Translation:Constitutional Court Act of South Korea (1988)|Constitutional Court Act of South Korea]] == Decisions == * [[2004HunMa554 Relocation of the Capital City]] * [[Impeachment of President Roh Moo-hyun|2004Hun-Na1 Impeachment of President Roh Moo-hyun]] {{PD-KRGov}} [[Category:Constitutional Court of Korea decisions| ]] bj37yghc0ris9wenvg8pvt7z27ndtfj 15124621 15124619 2025-06-09T22:23:27Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124621 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Constitutional Court of Korea | class = K | subclass1 = P | subclass2 = A | notes = This index lists case decisions published and translated into English by the [[w:Constitutional Court of Korea|Constitutional Court of Korea]]. Also, constitutional and statutory ground for the Court is listed together. For more decisions of the Court translated into English, see https://english.ccourt.go.kr/site/eng/decisions/casesearch/caseSearch.do | image = Constitutional_Court_of_Korea_(2015).jpg | image-caption = Constitutional Court Building in Jongno, Seoul | prefer-logo = false }} == Legal grounds == * [[Constitution of the Republic of Korea (1987)]] * [[Translation:Constitutional Court Act of South Korea (1988)|Constitutional Court Act of South Korea]] == Decisions == * [[2004HunMa554 Relocation of the Capital City]] * [[Impeachment of President Roh Moo-hyun|2004Hun-Na1 Impeachment of President Roh Moo-hyun]] {{PD-KRGov}} [[Category:Constitutional Court of Korea decisions| ]] fj2tz5hwdrl15hsycp94geqxv5j242l 0 4004686 15125031 12450481 2025-06-10T03:17:57Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 1]] 12450481 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 1 : Kinds of Sexual Union According to Dimensions, Force of Desire or Passion and Time. | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=59 to=64 /> {{smallrefs}} iu9e2y0xyog5chohk9i4w6uhv5yxe47 15125053 15125031 2025-06-10T03:23:04Z Eievie 2999977 15125053 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Kinds of Sexual Union According to Dimensions, Force of Desire or Passion and Time. | previous = [[../../Part 1/Chapter 5/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=59 to=64 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} d8u4hxsnd14gt2y782kdyhtu2hbevga 0 4004688 15125033 12450504 2025-06-10T03:18:15Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 2]] 12450504 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = | section = Part II : Chapter 2 : Of the Embrace. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=65 to=67 /> {{smallrefs}} bsmxoubm2dtay84f3jnpw985wvwjmaw 15125054 15125033 2025-06-10T03:23:58Z Eievie 2999977 15125054 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Embrace. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=65 to=67 /> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} opjgw0anlyth5gnqt0kickyds2lot04 15125055 15125054 2025-06-10T03:24:23Z Eievie 2999977 15125055 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | section = Of the Embrace. | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=65 to=67 /> pos7xih0unx5r08e8uyo9nuesypawuz 0 4004689 15125651 12450517 2025-06-10T11:01:04Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 3]] 15125651 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 3]] nsxqi3xxku2mv3d1g4wtwwcxov0b3rw 0 4004691 15125649 12450531 2025-06-10T11:00:44Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 10]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 10]] 15125649 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 10]] lbhbb5qs15xovpk1lwayh6qi6p86fnu 0 4004692 15125657 12450536 2025-06-10T11:02:04Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 9]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 9]] 15125657 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 9]] m69d0kasz0fnruu90za7g4vpasmrw6v 0 4004693 15125656 12450542 2025-06-10T11:01:54Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 8]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 8]] 15125656 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 8]] ph3ian90bmznv2r7beynktcu7lvjrk4 0 4004694 15125655 12450552 2025-06-10T11:01:44Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 7]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 7]] 15125655 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 7]] ntv2g7py36kutzbi9zxpho5xwusujpb 0 4004695 15125654 12450560 2025-06-10T11:01:34Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 6]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 6]] 15125654 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 6]] 1btekc60258s7qkwmi5b1uwpdyob2bo 0 4004696 15125653 12450566 2025-06-10T11:01:24Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 5]] 15125653 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 5]] tip4o1mwp3yudfx8gpoyoknn4xpgd8m 0 4004698 15125652 12450574 2025-06-10T11:01:14Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 4]] 15125652 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 4]] 2lhdj1g5nb0xntt69q0xmls1aug6892 0 4004699 15125647 12450609 2025-06-10T11:00:24Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 5]] 15125647 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 5]] 4wujpj3plrw3ijv9z42os2ba9k1f0vj 0 4004700 15125644 12450616 2025-06-10T11:00:14Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 4]] 15125644 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 4]] sk9dga5gh8sa2ear62mh15qehe35y5f 0 4004701 15125643 12450625 2025-06-10T11:00:04Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 3]] 15125643 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 3]] oaubp3n05hsrmya5cqj5wc8cag5kh5p 0 4004702 15125642 12450634 2025-06-10T10:59:54Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 2]] 15125642 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 2]] n5jqq2cp3p2tkskk9020kz2zgpf9klk 0 4004703 15125641 12450646 2025-06-10T10:59:44Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 1]] 15125641 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 1]] 3loazneibmqer3y9fqcv49h4rbedwls 0 4004704 15125663 12450666 2025-06-10T11:02:54Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 5]] 15125663 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 5]] 8z4hqjjupmd351r5vgn2xuvg2fbliib 0 4004705 15125662 12450673 2025-06-10T11:02:44Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 4]] 15125662 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 4]] depornufmrmulnt3nnr2tx5y1ergn97 0 4004706 15125661 12450680 2025-06-10T11:02:34Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 3]] 15125661 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 3]] o5oj43niqf769l3v45ptxdam8phc26n 0 4004707 15125660 12450688 2025-06-10T11:02:24Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 2]] 15125660 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 2]] 28488xk6yvnqry4fiasvlpj8iquvrzp 0 4004708 15125658 12450693 2025-06-10T11:02:14Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 1]] 15125658 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 1]] hqyb16rnut3vzi3418osmd7ums4cmsx 0 4004709 15125665 12450733 2025-06-10T11:03:04Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 4/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 1]] 15125665 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 1]] 4296fucy37dqjaz8ejh1u16vw0q3wtu 0 4004710 15125666 12450739 2025-06-10T11:03:14Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 4/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 2]] 15125666 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 2]] 9go9k1u1isvye0fuy8kcydjyfbfzkde 0 4004711 15125667 12450750 2025-06-10T11:03:24Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 1]] 15125667 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 1]] shw6mla22b2bb40a90ty6xb4cu8zue8 0 4004713 15125668 12450793 2025-06-10T11:03:34Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 2]] 15125668 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 2]] lb18xwd2zwlzw4tz6lmr2ztj29b65m1 0 4004714 15125669 12450806 2025-06-10T11:03:44Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 3]] 15125669 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 3]] bekmnfn16uflndfyfunw9pfkfocetzu 0 4004715 15125670 12450818 2025-06-10T11:03:54Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 4]] 15125670 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 4]] 353hs8libpi3em73xqyz7dsftc4s9t1 0 4004716 15125671 12450823 2025-06-10T11:04:04Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 5]] 15125671 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 5]] j0sm9dzpcpmc89q6zwqp4fqumwpb3k6 0 4004717 15125672 12450837 2025-06-10T11:04:14Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 6]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 6]] 15125672 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 6]] t3ez7xqgqr3z95z2hbaegbpwm1bl819 0 4004718 15125673 12450846 2025-06-10T11:04:24Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 1]] 15125673 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 1]] ba76ldob9ytyf3gg6wxlljfvti66ds7 0 4004719 15125674 12450853 2025-06-10T11:04:34Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 2]] 15125674 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 2]] 8890faok14xixql0ps33daee0auvi8c 0 4004720 15125676 12450862 2025-06-10T11:04:44Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 3]] 15125676 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 3]] nxpwawd65avhokh6zp3c3t10y7w309y 0 4004721 15125678 12450872 2025-06-10T11:04:54Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 4]] 15125678 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 4]] pxjwyp4dalbqxlbo034gwuqi457i5kt 0 4004722 15125679 12450878 2025-06-10T11:05:04Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 5]] 15125679 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 5]] 436zhcb7pu4mgrreny2jpoa554f8hh8 0 4004723 15125680 12450893 2025-06-10T11:05:14Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 6]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 6]] 15125680 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 6]] oup4lxkfsi32hzt30lipge63fozgict 0 4004724 15125681 12450955 2025-06-10T11:05:24Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 7/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 1]] 15125681 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 1]] 1u4qeifmal9slhkbiqmfx35tukld1rj 0 4004725 15125683 12450961 2025-06-10T11:05:34Z EmausBot 983607 Bot: Fixing double redirect from [[Kama Sutra/Part 7/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 2]] 15125683 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 2]] 1ylybu9kpa7dac8xyraz0mlyjqx23zp 104 4026183 15123580 12533192 2025-06-09T11:59:17Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123580 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude> {{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{center|vi}}</noinclude> fbugmgrg34ot3pn3rua8k80nlco357y 104 4026187 15123598 12532468 2025-06-09T12:02:19Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123598 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{rh|Utility Programs...|- 4 -}}</noinclude> mcmayp9zm9uk4izpndmgrwrkwm72w7y 104 4026190 15123599 12532489 2025-06-09T12:02:35Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123599 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{rh|Utility Programs...|- 6 -}}</noinclude> fl63ypgbumjhfd8uddth1gdag9tc7qp 104 4026192 15123597 12532496 2025-06-09T12:02:09Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123597 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{rh|- 7 -|C.E. Dick and J.Hilsenrath}}</noinclude> 33u4w273837f9ifwc4xrpq2uf6un0p4 104 4026197 15123588 12532523 2025-06-09T12:00:08Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123588 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{rh||- 11 -|C.E. Dick and J.Hilsenrath}}</noinclude> oiodaq7s1vc1qrakyjtin557ihao49n 104 4026198 15123596 12532517 2025-06-09T12:01:58Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123596 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{rh|Utility Programs...|- 12 -}}</noinclude> 0o4etohhg2jysa57hd8ud3fto0yt5hv 104 4026234 15123592 12532072 2025-06-09T12:00:58Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123592 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude></noinclude> tnq45wcqf88asqan67vdzlkfx25ycq5 104 4026235 15123591 12532073 2025-06-09T12:00:48Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123591 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude></noinclude> tnq45wcqf88asqan67vdzlkfx25ycq5 104 4026261 15123586 12534800 2025-06-09T11:59:46Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123586 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{center|29}}</noinclude> 0xbaio5i0hk0f2s5pv97uapjpbs88hu 104 4026264 15123594 12533668 2025-06-09T12:01:29Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123594 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude> {{center|22}}</noinclude> gvtzybeoxxqpezmd5haner6fq8ygfhe 104 4026272 15123585 12533676 2025-06-09T11:59:36Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123585 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude></noinclude> fcz6rmwkic89b1t0szs6ca1s7808h70 104 4026275 15123595 12533673 2025-06-09T12:01:45Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123595 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude> {{center|23}}</noinclude> sjl9o7xx46zi1hvu3e0uu9c5ase93qa 104 4026277 15123620 15123563 2025-06-09T12:28:40Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123620 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{copyvio}}<noinclude> {{center|24}}</noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 4z0e3w7jnz49547obx48z6t4xxc6591 104 4026278 15123619 12533675 2025-06-09T12:25:54Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123619 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude></noinclude> fcz6rmwkic89b1t0szs6ca1s7808h70 104 4026295 15123589 12534798 2025-06-09T12:00:22Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123589 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{center|28}}</noinclude> apx3yu16l6ol5v4se6r0yslgc8qd8uk 104 4026377 15123581 12533950 2025-06-09T11:59:27Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123581 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{center|18}}</noinclude> 5ol8tsg3nk3lzxzna1j9157rmtf9pz7 104 4026604 15123593 12534744 2025-06-09T12:01:06Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123593 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude>{{center|20}}</noinclude> jyx8tgcofgwyzan4a5qdk2psaba77yr 104 4026631 15123587 12534758 2025-06-09T11:59:55Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Depreacated tags 15123587 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude> {{center|21}}</noinclude> s9f2f7wl3piawmoj6ie6x1cjabxw99o 100 4030324 15124629 14967177 2025-06-09T22:28:44Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124629 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Classical Latin literature | class = P | subclass1 = A | subclass2 = A | reviewed = yes | noimage = yes | commonscat = Category:Classical Latin texts | notes = <p>Classical Latin is the form of Literary Latin recognized as a literary standard by writers of the late Roman Republic and early Roman Empire. It was used from 75 BCE to the 3rd century CE, when it developed into Late Latin. In some later periods, it was regarded as good or proper Latin, with later versions viewed as debased, degenerate, or corrupted. Modern Latin textbooks almost exclusively teach Classical Latin.{{WP link|Classical Latin}}</p> <p>''This section only includes English translations of Latin texts, and works written in English. For texts in Latin, see [[:la:|Latin Wikisource]].''</p> }}<!-- Start of first (left-hand) column:- --><div style="float:left; width:50%;"> {{Box-header | title = Latin literature | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Literature | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Literature | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Literature}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = Literature collections | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Collections | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Collections | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Collections}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = Latin histories | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/History | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/History | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/History}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = Caesar's Commentaries | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Caesar | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Caesar | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Caesar}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = Cicero's writings | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Cicero | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Cicero | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Cicero}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = Latin correspondence | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Correspondence | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Correspondence | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Correspondence}} {{Box-footer|}} </div><!-- End of the first column. Start of second (right-hand) column:- --><div style="float:right; width:49%;"> {{Box-header | title = Latin poetry | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Poetry | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Poetry | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Poetry}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = Latin drama | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Drama | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Drama | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Drama}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = Latin philosophy | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Philosophy | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Philosophy | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Philosophy}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = Latin essays and dialogues | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Essays | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Essays | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Essays}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = Other Latin writings | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Other | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Other | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Other}} {{Box-footer|}} {{Box-header | title = External resources | editpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Resources | viewpage = {{SUBJECTSPACE}}:{{BASEPAGENAME}}/Resources | border = #36A | titleforeground = black | titlebackground = #DDE | background = white | foreground = black }} {{/Resources}} {{Box-footer|}} </div><!-- end of columns --> {{clear}} {{AP Latin Footer}} ==See also== ===Parent portal=== * [[Portal:Latin language and literature]] ===Related portals=== * [[Portal:Ancient poetry]] * [[Portal:Ancient Rome]] (History) * [[Portal:Pre-Nicene Christianity]] * [[:Category:Ancient Roman authors]] [[Category:Ancient Rome| ]] [[Category:Language| ]] [[Category:Works originally in Latin| ]] j6dqmfcstrvn4y3wzgdhm25vgsk0yt5 106 4065442 15125414 12648081 2025-06-10T07:59:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125414 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Mirror of Alchimy]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Anonymous|Anonymous]], said to be [[Author:Roger Bacon|Roger Bacon]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=[[Author:Thomas Creede|Thomas Creede]] |Address=London |Year=1597 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to6="–" 7="Title" 8to10="–" 9="Preface" 11=1 95to101="–" 102="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} pysud5ra1i57gn7yfryh1vs4yy85nro 15125428 15125414 2025-06-10T08:04:30Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125428 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Mirror of Alchimy]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Anonymous|Anonymous]], said to be [[Author:Roger Bacon|Roger Bacon]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=[[Author:Thomas Creede|Thomas Creede]] |Address=London |Year=1597 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to6="–" 7="Title" 8to10="–" 9="Preface" 11=1 95to101="–" 102="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer={{continues|}} |tmplver= }} lww9sx6o4zdfpqcqql6ij2rrgc22vny 104 4097873 15124392 15110679 2025-06-09T19:56:42Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 15124392 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Ekinonnakapito" />{{c|[{{gap|1em}}144{{gap|1em}}]}}</noinclude>learning, now ripening before our eyes; thus it is, by slow steps of casual increase, that our knowledge physical, metaphysical, physiological, polemical, nautical, mathematical, ænigmatical, technical, biographical, romantical, chemical, and obstetrical, with fifty other branches of it, (most of 'em ending, as these do, in ''ical''&thinsp;) have, for these two last centuries and more, gradually been creeping upwards towards that {{greek|Ακμὴ}} of their perfections, from which, if we may form a conjecture from the advances of these last seven years, we cannot possibly be far off. When that happens, it is to be hoped, it will put an end to all kind of writings whatsoever;—the want of all kind of writing will put an end to all kind of reading;—and that in time, ''As war begets poverty; poverty peace'',—must, in<noinclude>{{continues|course,}}</noinclude> mzoqjepebrqyrjx4scrn1c4skst1yz7 3 4109105 15125229 14859560 2025-06-10T06:25:36Z Rachmat04 415431 Rachmat04 moved page [[User talk:Micheal Kaluba]] to [[User talk:MichealKal]]: Automatically moved page while renaming the user "[[Special:CentralAuth/Micheal Kaluba|Micheal Kaluba]]" to "[[Special:CentralAuth/MichealKal|MichealKal]]" 14859560 wikitext text/x-wiki {{welcome}} — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:23, 19 December 2022 (UTC) :Thank you [[User:Micheal Kaluba|Micheal Kaluba]] ([[User talk:Micheal Kaluba#top|talk]]) 11:26, 19 December 2022 (UTC) == Linebreaks == Hi, when proofreading we need you to remove end-of-line hyphens where a word is split between two lines. If you don't the text looks some- thing like that when transcluded, where it should look like something. While it is preferable to remove all the linebreaks in a paragraph, the important ones to remove are those with hyphens. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:18, 31 December 2022 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] Thank you for reaching out! I had thought we were matching the text to the image texts; sorry about that! I will be fixing that from now on [[User:Micheal Kaluba|Micheal Kaluba]] ([[User talk:Micheal Kaluba#top|talk]]) 06:22, 31 December 2022 (UTC) ::Ah. No, what we're doing here is making the content of the books digitally available. Simply reproducing the exact look of the page is equivalent to making the scans available to read—which the Internet Archive already does. Thanks, [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:31, 31 December 2022 (UTC) :::Got it, thank you [[User:Micheal Kaluba|Micheal Kaluba]] ([[User talk:Micheal Kaluba#top|talk]]) 06:33, 31 December 2022 (UTC) == Proofread == Please do not advance page status when there are still issues on the page, see [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Caroline_Lockhart--The_Fighting_Shepherdess.djvu/368&oldid=12900244 this]. Do your edits and keep them in red until you are sure. Please consider reading the Style guide for spaces near quotes, etc. Thanks [[User:Mpaa|Mpaa]] ([[User talk:Mpaa|talk]]) 15:41, 6 January 2023 (UTC) == Running headers == Hi, the next thing to learn about is the running header. On the Shepherdess book you're working on, there's a line at the top of each page. That line belongs in the "Header" box for the page, rather than the "Page Body" box. When we leave it in the Body box, it ends up in the transclusion to the mainpage. On this book, the page number also needs moving, but into the "Footer" box. Again, by doing so, it stops it getting in the way when we transclude. We've got a different way of showing page numbers in the mainspace. Have a look at what I've done on [[Elizabeth's Pretenders/Part 3/Chapter 1]] and you'll be able to see the page numbers in the left-hand margin. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:07, 9 January 2023 (UTC) == [[Index:Olunaku lwa'abagalana mu busiramu.djvu]] == Hello. I am afraid this work is not in the scope of English Wikisource, which hosts previously published texts in English which are in the public domain. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:56, 9 March 2024 (UTC) == A Handbook of Luganda == There is both [[Index:A HAND-BOOK OF LUGANDA.djvu]] and [[Index:A Handbook of Luganda.pdf]] Do we need both ? Or are they just different copies of the same printing ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:54, 27 March 2024 (UTC) == [[Index:Enzikiriza Y'omusiraamu Entuufu.djvu]] == I don't think that this work belongs here - it's not in English is it ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:40, 15 December 2024 (UTC) :I have proposed this for deletion. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:03, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:English-Luganda dictionary.djvu]] == Hello again. Do you have any basis to believe that this work is in the public domain in the US ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:50, 9 February 2025 (UTC) g3p6l7vo8rdamiq32ilk92gj2b272ly 104 4113692 15124254 14766781 2025-06-09T18:25:31Z Sp1nd01 631214 /* Not proofread */add images 15124254 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" />{{RunningHeader||{{asc|Introduction.}}|III}}</noinclude>{|cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" style="margin:5px auto;" | colspan=4 | [[File:Primary Lessons in Swatow Grammar - p3a.png|400px]] |- | {{xx-larger|꜀天}} | {{xx-larger|꜂子}} | {{xx-larger|去꜅}} | {{xx-larger|出꜆}} |- | thien. | chṳ́. | khṳ̀. | chhut. |- | ''heaven.'' | ''child.'' | ''go.'' | ''go out.'' |- | chiēⁿ-phêⁿ. | chiēⁿ-siãng. | chiēⁿ-khṳ̀. | chiēⁿ-ji̍p. |- | ''or–'' | siãng-siaⁿ. | | |- | si | sí. | sì. | sih. |- | chha. | chhá. | chhà. | chhah. |- | ku. | kú. | kù. | kuh. |- | ko. | kó. | kò. | koh. |- | su. | sú. | sù. | (suh) |- | sṳ. | sṳ́. | sṳ̀. | (sṳh) |- | thi. | thí. | thì. | thih. |- |- | colspan=4 | [[File:Primary Lessons in Swatow Grammar - p3b.png|400px]] |- | {{xx-larger|꜁人}} | {{xx-larger|父꜅}} | {{xx-larger|地꜄}} | {{xx-larger|入꜇}} |- | nâng. | pẽ. | tī. | ji̍p. |- | ''man.'' | ''father.'' | ''earth.'' | ''enter.'' |- | ẽ-phêⁿ. | ẽ-siãng. | ẽ-khṳ̀. | ẽ-ji̍p. |- | ''or–.'' | ẽ-khṳ̀. | khṳ̀-siaⁿ. | |- | sî. | sĩ. | sī. | si̍h. |- | chhâ. | (chhã) | (chhā) | chha̍h. |- | (kû) | kũ. | kū. | (ku̍h) |- | kô. | kõ. | (kō) | (ko̍h) |- | sû. | sũ. | (sū) | (su̍h) |- | sṳ̂. | sṳ̃. | sṳ̄. | (su̱̍h) |- | thî. | thĩ. | (thī) | (thi̍h) |}<noinclude></noinclude> fntzdt5rotm98nvrbq3sjvecryl4hpp 104 4119563 15125496 12927823 2025-06-10T08:51:02Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 spelling 15125496 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kathleen.wright5" />{{rh|172|Elizabeth's Pretenders}}</noinclude>''Hatty'' (''quickly''). "Alaric leaves very little space between the lines. If one tries to see too much, one is apt to get puzzled." ''Baring'' (''looking at no one, while he drinks his tea''). "You are giving yourself unnecessary trouble about my writing. It is of no importance to any one." ''Eliza'' (''with a sudden irrepressible desire to be impertinent''). "Oh yes, it is, Mr. Baring! When a person talks as little as you, one is additionally curious to decipher his hieroglyphics; that is, to know what certain signs stand for. I am getting to know your signs—the disapprobation stops, the contemptuous flourishes. I really think I read your writing fairly well." ''Baring'' (''coldly''). "Do you?" (''Then, after a moment's pause'') "Well, as I said just now, it is no importance." (''Turning sharply round'') "Do you propose remaining any considerable time in Paris, Mr. George?" ''George.'' "About six weeks altogether; that is my holiday. I want to see Fontainebleau. Have you been there. Miss Shaw?" ''Eliza.'' "No. Madame Martineau proposed our going one day, before this fine September weather breaks; but I am afraid she wants to take the whole ''boutique''. I should so much have liked to get some studies of rock and underwood there." ''Baring.'' "Nothing to be done in a day." ''George.'' "Why should we not make up a little party, and go there for three or four?" There was a moment's silence. It was audacious of the young man, the new-comer, to propose it, perhaps; but audacity is sometimes rewarded. Elizabeth said she<noinclude></noinclude> qrcejzc47vghh8uawvfbnah3z3niosg 104 4122910 15125497 12927832 2025-06-10T08:51:23Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 spelling 15125497 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kathleen.wright5" />{{rh||Elizabeth's Pretenders|179}}</noinclude>Belcour of being an accomplice, and his natural chivalry impelled him to defeat it. But he came to my rescue without any flourish of trumpets. He helped me as he would have helped any other woman in like circumstances; and I was, moreover, his sister's friend. Not even to her did he confess the real truth. He wished it to be considered 'an accident.' But I saw she did not believe it. Neither do I. He is an odd man. If he had the smallest personal regard for me, his conduct on this occasion would be divested of its singularity, at all events. For a man to take all this trouble for a woman who is rather obnoxious to him than otherwise, is fine. I am justified in saying I 'admire' him." After writing this she closed her book, and sat for the best part of an hour motionless, her head resting between her hands. The church clocks had struck midnight before she was in bed.<noinclude></noinclude> 453qyjdgun2d1sbizw5pfkitt1liv3k 2 4140695 15124123 12959667 2025-06-09T17:22:06Z The Navigators 204175 Added links to other WIPs 15124123 wikitext text/x-wiki ---- ==In progress:== * [[Index:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf|The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport]] * [[Index:The Safety Signs Regulations 1980 (UKSI 1980-1471).pdf|The Safety Signs Regulations 1980]] '''TSRGD''' * [[Index:UKSI1957 (Part 2).pdf|The Traffic Signs Regulations and General Directions, 1957]] * [[Index:UKSI1964 (Part 3- Section 1).pdf|TSRGD 1964]] * [[Index:The Traffic Signs Regulations and General Directions 1975 (UKSI 1975-1536).pdf|The Traffic Signs Regulations and General Directions, 1975]] * [[Index:UKSI19810859.pdf|The Traffic Signs Regulations and General Directions, 1981]] * [[Index:UKSI 1985-0173.pdf|The Traffic Signs (Welsh and English Language Provisions) Regulations and General Directions 1985]] * [[Index:The Traffic Signs Regulations and General Directions 2002 (UKSI 2002-3113 qp).pdf|The Traffic Signs Regulations and General Directions, 2002]] * [[Index:The Private Crossings (Signs and Barriers) Regulations 2023 (uksi 20231112 en).pdf|The Private Crossings (Signs and Barriers) Regulations 2023]] ==Finished== * [[Index:The Private Crossings (Signs and Barriers) Regulations 1996 (UKSI19961786 en).pdf|The Private Crossings (Signs and Barriers) Regulations 1996]] e8vmprwby5ykmfwy27ee6s851eourna 100 4143012 15124690 15007899 2025-06-09T23:27:09Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124690 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Secondary Legislation of the United Kingdom | class = K | subclass1 = D | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = "Delegated legislation or secondary legislation in the United Kingdom is law that is not enacted by a legislative assembly such as the UK Parliament, but made by a government minister, a delegated person or an authorised body under powers given to them by an Act of Parliament." - from [[w:Delegated legislation in the United Kingdom]] at Wikipedia }} ==Works== * ''The statutory rules and orders revised: statutory rules and orders other than those of a local, personal, or temporary character, issued prior to 1890, and now in force.'' (1898) 8 vols. (1st Rev.) {{ext scan link|1=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560j|2=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560k|3=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560l|4=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560m|5=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560n|6=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560o|7=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560p|8=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560q}} * ''The statutory rules and orders revised, being the statutory rules and orders (other than those of a local, personal, or temporary character) in force on December 31, 1903.'' (1904) 11 vols. (2nd Rev.) {{ext scan link|1=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.35112103534071 |2= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.35112103534089 |3= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.35112103534097 |4= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562j |5= http://archive.org/details/statutoryrulesa01commgoog |6= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562l |7= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562m |8= http://archive.org/details/statutoryrulesa00commgoog |9= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562o |10= http://archive.org/details/statutoryrulesa02commgoog |11= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562q |12= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562r |13= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562s |14= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562t }} * ''The Statutory Rules and Orders and Statutory Instruments Revised to December 31, 1948.'' (1949-1952) 25.vols (3rd Rev.) {{ext scan link |1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=iahQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=_KJQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WKNQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=uKNQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=MKRQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=pKRQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |7=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=-6RQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |8=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=26hQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |9=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=86tQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |10=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=maxQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |11=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=96xQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |12=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Ra1QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |13=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=n61QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |14=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=F65QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |15=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=rK5QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |16=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Ua9QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |17=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=2K9QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |18=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=jKBQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |19=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=AKFQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |20=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WqFQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |21=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=qaFQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |22=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=D6JQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |23=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=TKJQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |24=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=h6JQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |25=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=5aJQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false }} === Rules/Orders made prior to the Rules Publication Act 1893 === * ''Proclamation giving currency to a new silver coinage of florins or tenths of a pound'' (1849) * [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/uksro/1865/1211/contents/made Order in Council establishing rules for appeals in ecclesiastical and maritime causes] (1865) * [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/uksro/1885/0/contents/made Form of Coroner's Return as to Death caused by Railway Accidents prescribed by the Secretary of State] (1885) * [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/uksro/1889/1203/contents/made Treasury Minute as to Mercantile Marine Fund Account] (1889) * [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/uksro/1892/100/contents/made Rules with respect to Provisional Orders and other Matters under the Tramways Act 1870] (1892) === Collated Volumes (Statutory Rules and Orders (to 1948) and Statutory Instruments (from 1948)) === {|class="wikitable" |- !Year !Wikisource Index !External Scan link |- |1890||{{ssl|UKSRO 1890.pdf|name1=1890}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com/books?id=_zA0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=9yoWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1891||{{ssl|UKSRO 1891.pdf|name1=1891}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/eDE0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1892||{{ssl|UKSRO 1892.pdf|name1=1892}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/6TE0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=tysWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1893||{{ssl|UKSRO 1893.pdf|name1=1893}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/OTI0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/4DwWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1894||{{ssl|UKSRO 1894.pdf|name1=1894}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/zC00AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=SRsWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1895||{{ssl|UKSRO 1895.pdf|name1=1895}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/mTI0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/vhcWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1896||{{ssl|UKSRO 1896.pdf|name1=1896}}||University of Michigan:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=MjM0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=mSkWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1897||{{ssl|UKSRO 1897.pdf|name1=1897}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.in/books?id=2zI0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/uBoWAAAAYAAJ}} Both scans have errors on page 592a, alternative scan desired |- |1898||{{ssl|UKSRO 1898.pdf|name1=1898}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ozM0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=iBkWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1899||{{ssl|UKSRO 1899 (Part I).pdf|name1=Part I|UKSRO 1899 (Part II).pdf|name2=Part II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com/books?id=5zM0AQAAMAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Nzo0AQAAMAAJ|display2=Part II}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=UUQBAAAAYAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ekQBAAAAYAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1900||{{ssl|UKSRO 1900.pdf|name1=1900}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lDo0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=xTkWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1901||{{ssl|UKSRO 1901.pdf|name1=1901}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=0Do0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=FzkWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1902||{{ssl|UKSRO 1902.pdf|name1=1902}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=IDs0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=8zoWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1903||{{ssl|UKSRO 1903 (Part I).pdf|name1=Part I|UKSRO 1903 (Part II).pdf|name2=Part II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=kTs0AQAAMAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/4Ds0AQAAMAAJ|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/lMUuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol II}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://archive.org/details/statutoryrulesa00britgoog|display1=Part II}} |- |1904||{{ssl|UKSRO 1904.pdf|name1=1904}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=RTw0AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=b9ouAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1905||{{ssl|UKSRO 1905 (Part I).pdf|name1=Part I|UKSRO 1905 (Part II).pdf|name2=Part II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/djw0AQAAMAAJ|display1=Part I}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/c0MBAAAAYAAJ|display1=Part I}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=G9wuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part II}} |- |1906||{{ssl|UKSRO 1906.pdf|name1=1906}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Uj00AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ZzsWAAAAYAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=fN0uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1907||{{ssl|UKSRO 1907.pdf|name1=1907}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=4D00AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=LuAuAAAAIAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=RW8AAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1908||{{ssl|UKSRO 1908.pdf|name1=1908}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=puEuAAAAIAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/_24AAAAAYAAJ|display1=College Scan|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=sgsaAAAAYAAJ|display2=Law School Scan}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=rS00AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1909||{{ssl|UKSRO 1909.pdf|name1=1909}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Cy40AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=DeMuAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1910||{{ssl|UKSRO 1910.pdf|name1=1910}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ai40AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=buQuAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1911||{{ssl|UKSRO 1911.pdf|name1=1911}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lS40AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1912||{{ssl|UKSRO 1912.pdf|name1=1912}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=6S40AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1913||{{ssl|UKSRO 1913.pdf|name1=1913}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=nDo0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1914||{{ssl|UKSRO 1914.pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1914 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II|UKSRO 1914 (Volume 3).pdf|name3=Vol III}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=EC80AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VDE0AQAAMAAJ|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Ny80AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1915||{{ssl|UKSRO 1915 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1915 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II|UKSRO 1915 (Volume 3).pdf|name3=Vol III}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=hzE0AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=wjE0AQAAMAAJ|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=azs0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1916||{{ssl|UKSRO 1916 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1916 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II|UKSRO 1916 (Volume 3).pdf|name3=Vol III}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=KS80AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lTs0AQAAMAAJ|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=xDs0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1917||{{ssl|UKSRO 1917.pdf|name1=1917}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=E_4uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1918||{{ssl|UKSRO 1918 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1918 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=djI0AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=4jI0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1919||{{ssl|UKSRO 1919 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1919 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yy40AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ITE0AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=m_8uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=2xovAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1920||{{ssl|UKSRO 1920 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1920 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=iDE0AQAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ITI0AQAAMAAJ|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=tRkvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YVxLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1921||{{ssl|UKSRO 1921.pdf|name1=1921}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=qjI0AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=hRgvAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1922||{{ssl|UKSRO 1922.pdf|name1=1922}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=HjM0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1923||{{ssl|UKSRO 1923.pdf|name1=1923}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=pB0vAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1924||{{ssl|UKSRO 1924.pdf|name1=1924}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=-xIvAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1925||{{ssl|UKSRO 1925.pdf|name1=1925}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=D-wuAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1926||{{ssl|UKSRO 1926.pdf|name1=1926}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Je4uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1927||{{ssl|UKSRO 1927.pdf|name1=1927}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=A9wuAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1928||{{ssl|UKSRO 1928.pdf|name1=1928}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=S_0uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1929||{{ssl|UKSRO 1929.pdf|name1=1929}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958485}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lf4uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1930||{{ssl|UKSRO 1930.pdf|name1=1930}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958486}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=8V1LAQAAIAAJ}} |- |1931||{{ssl|UKSRO 1931.pdf|name1=1931}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958487}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=o_8uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1932||{{ssl|UKSRO 1932.pdf|name1=1932}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958488}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=sF9LAQAAIAAJ}} |- |1933||{{ssl|UKSRO 1933.pdf|name1=1933}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958489}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Tt8uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1934||{{ssl|UKSRO 1934 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1934 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958490|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958491|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ZvouAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I}} |- |1935||{{ssl|UKSRO 1935.pdf|name1=1935}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958492}} |- |1936||{{ssl|UKSRO 1936 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1936 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958493|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958494|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Rules_and_Orders_Other_Than_Th/tt0uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=8OIuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1937||{{ssl|UKSRO 1937.pdf|name1=1937}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958495}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=KWJLAQAAIAAJ}} |- |1938||{{ssl|UKSRO 1938 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1938 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958496|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958497|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=UmNLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Rules_and_Orders_Other_Than_Th/QwcvAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1939||{{ssl|UKSRO 1939.pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1939 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958498|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958499|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=AmVLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=XGRLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1940||{{ssl|UKSRO 1940 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1940 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958500|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958501|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=9SfyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=RynyAAAAMAAJ|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ZPAuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol II}} |- |1941||{{ssl|UKSRO 1941 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1941 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958502|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958503|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YiryAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=PQAvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=r9kuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1942||{{ssl|UKSRO 1942 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1942 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958504|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958505|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=IivyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=TmZLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1943||{{ssl|UKSRO 1943 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1943 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958506|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958507|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=4CvyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=I_guAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I}} |- |1944||{{ssl|UKSRO 1944 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1944 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958508|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958509|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=vCzyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I}} |- |1945||{{ssl|UKSRO 1945 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1945 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958510|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958511|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yS3yAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=wC7yAAAAMAAJ|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=jN0uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I}} |- |1946||{{ssl|UKSRO 1946 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1946 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958512|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958513|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YmlLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=mjDyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol II}} |- |1947||{{ssl|UKSRO 1947 (Volume I, Part I).pdf|name1=Vol I, Part I|UKSRO 1947 (Volume I, Part II).pdf|name2=Vol I, Part II|UKSRO 1947 (Volume II).pdf|name3=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958514|display1=Vol I, Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958515|display2=Vol I, Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958516|display3=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zDHyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I, Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=KOYuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=XOQuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I, Part II}} |- |1948||{{ssl|UKSI 1948 (Volume I, Part I).pdf|name1=Vol I Part I}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958517|display1=Vol I Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958518|display2=Vol I Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958519|display3=Vol I Part III|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958520|display4=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=8s8uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I Part I}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=hzfyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I Part II|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=oDjyAAAAMAAJ|display2=Vol I Part III|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=EyryAAAAMAAJ|display3=Vol II}} |- |1949|| |||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958521|display1=Vol I Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958522|display2=Vol I Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958523|display3=Vol I Part III|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958524|display4=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zv4uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=z_4uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol I Part II}} |- |1950|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958525|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958526|display2=Vol II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958527|display3=Vol III}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=DBAvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=fhEvAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=iP8uAAAAIAAJ|display3=Vol III}} |- |1951|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958528|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958529|display2=Vol II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958530|display3=Vol III}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ZhUvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/y_8uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=xRMvAAAAIAAJ|display3=Vol III}} |- |1952|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958531|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958532|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958533|display3=Part III}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=G7YuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=e7UuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=gLQuAAAAIAAJ|display3=Part III}} |- |1953|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958534|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958535|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=PwgvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YfguAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} Penn State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=SCvyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Part I}} |- |1954|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958536|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958537|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YfguAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part II}} |- |1955|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958538|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958539|display2=Part II}} Penn State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=sS_yAAAAMAAJ|display1=Part I}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=i_suAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part II}} |- |1956|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958540|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958541|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=oAYvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=eP8uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1957||{{ssl|UKSI 1957 (Part I)|name1=Part I|UKSI1957 (Part 2).pdf|name2=Part II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958542|display1=Part I (Unusable Scan)|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958543|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/muYuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/5-QuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1958|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958544|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958545|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=SeMuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=3eEuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1959|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958546|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958547|display2=Part II}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7YqoQ7A2vIEC|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ACLjj1eFQcMC|display2=Part II}} |- |1960|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958548|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958549|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958550|display3=Part III|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=OOAuAAAAIAAJ|display4=Part I|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=dINQAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part II|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=e90uAAAAIAAJ|display6=Part III}} |- |1961|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958551|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958552|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958553|display3=Part III}} Unknown Repository:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=BtwuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=mvsuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1962|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958554|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958555|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958556|display3=Part III}} Unknown Repository:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=i_0uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=2v4uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=mGY_Lt4qxUAC|display1=Part III}} |- |1963|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958557|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958558|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958559|display3=Part III}} Unknown Repository:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=nP8uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=4f8uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=KU9s5vO74I0C|display1=Part III}} |- |1964||{{ssl|UKSI1964 (Part 1).pdf|name1=Part I: S.I. 1–640|UKSI1964 (Part 2).pdf|name2=Part II: S.I. 641–1382|UKSI1964 (Part 3- Section 1).pdf|name3=Part III, Section 1: S.I. 1383–1974}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com/books?vid=UCAL:B4958560|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.com/books?vid=UCAL:B4958561|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.com/books?vid=UCAL:B4958562|display3=Part III Section I}} UCAL Part III Sec II appears to have been removed Unknown Repository:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/akFLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part III, Section 2: S.I. 1976–2102}} |- |1965|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958564|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958565|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958566|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958567|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958568|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958569|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=JUJLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/20JLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ckNLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=FkRLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=m35QAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=EUVLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1966|| ||Part 1 : https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958570 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592904 ; https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ehopAQAAMAAJ ; https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=X4Sz4NMdtYYC--> Part 2 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958571 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592912 ; https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=gUVLAQAAIAAJ;--> Part 2 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958572 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592920--> Part 3 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958573 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592938--> Part 3 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958574 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592946 ; https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=6EdLAQAAIAAJ--> |- |1967|| ||Part 1 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958575 <!-- https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=MoNQAQAAIAAJ --> Part 1 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958576 Part 2 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958577 Part 2 - Section 2:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958578 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Y0pLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 3 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958579 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=B0tLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 3 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958580 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lEtLAQAAIAAJ--> |- |1968|| ||Part 1 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958581 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=IExLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 1 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958582 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zUxLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 2 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958583 Part 2 - Section 2:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958584 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=S05LAQAAIAAJ--> Part 3 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958585 Part 3 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958586 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=CkBLAQAAIAAJ--> |- |1969|| ||Part 1 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958587 Part 1 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958588 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=kUFLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 2 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958589 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=_UJLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 2 - Section 2:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958590 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=wENLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 3 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958591 Part 3 - Section 2:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958592 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=k0VLAQAAIAAJ--> |- |1970|| ||Part 1 - Section 1 :https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958593 Part 1 - Section 2 : https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958594 Part 2 - Section 1 : https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958595 Part 2 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958596 Part 3 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958597 <!-- https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/eEtLAQAAIAAJ --> Part 3 - Section 2 :https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958598 <!-- https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/KUxLAQAAIAAJ --> |- |1971||{{ssl|Statutory Instruments 1971, Part II, section 2.pdf|name1=Part II, Section 2}}||University of California (2-1 unlock requested):{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958599|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958600|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958600|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958602|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958603|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958604|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/u0xLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/QU1LAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/Z05LAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/ME9LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/-k9LAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1972|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958605|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958606|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958607|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958608|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958609|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958610|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/llBLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/OWBLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=klRLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=s1RLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part III, Section 1|5=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/OWBLAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 2}} Northwestern University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ZQopAQAAMAAJ|display1=Part III, Section 1}} |- |1973|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958611|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958612|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958613|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958614|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958615|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958616|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958617|display7=Part III, Section 3|8=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958618|display8=Part III, Section 4}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=alZLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=oFdLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=5lpLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}}<br> Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=C84_9Tns4k4C|display1=Part III, Section 1|2=?|3=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=nDJTVEj2ynkC|display3=Part III, Section 3|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=Alg03Sq08RoC|display4=Part III, Section 4}} |- | colspan="3" style="text-align: center" | '''Scans beyond this point are Public Domain in the US but NOT in the UK''' |- |1974|| ||University of California (1-2, 1-3, 2-2 unlock requested):{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958619|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958620|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958621|display3=Part I, Section 3|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958622|display4=Part II, Section 1|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958623|display5=Part II, Section 2|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958624|display6=Part II, Section 3|7=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958625|display7=Part III, Section 1|8=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958626|display8=Part III, Section 2|9=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958627|display9=Part III, Section 3|10=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958628|display10=Part III, Section 4}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/vlxLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/N1xLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/Xl1LAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part I, Section 3|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=_F1LAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 1|5=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/YF5LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part II, Section 2|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=nV9LAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part II, Section 3|7=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/OWBLAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 1|8=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=0mBLAQAAIAAJ|display8=Part III, Section 2|9=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/d2FLAQAAIAAJ|display9=Part III, Section 3|10=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/oGJLAQAAIAAJ|display10=Part III, Section 4}} |- |1975|| ||University of California (1-1 unlock requested):{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958629|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/RYpQAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 1|8=?|9=?|10=?}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/uUNLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 1|5=?|6=?|7=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/zUVLAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 1|8=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/Zk9LAQAAIAAJ|display8=Part III, Section 2|9=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/6k9LAQAAIAAJ|display9=Part III, Section 3|10=?}} |- |1976|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=Tn1QAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=?|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ln5QAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=4X5QAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=?|7=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ZPAuAAAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=n1ZLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=UFdLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=BFlLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=o1lLAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=R1pLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=https://books.google.de/books?id=u1pLAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}} |- |1977|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=1X9QAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=XIJQAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=?|5=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=NoNQAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=?}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=EVxLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=tFxLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.ch/books?id=TV1LAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.ch/books?id=4l1LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=dV5LAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=22kerEjF8nIC|display1=Part I, Section 1}} |- |1978|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=https://books.google.ch/books?id=qFNLAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=?}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=7cYiUjnrAFYC|display2=Part I, Section 2}} |- |1979|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=N1VLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=zlVLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=?|5=?|6=https://books.google.ch/books?id=0ldLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.ch/books?id=RsE7KcTDSBkC|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=https://books.google.ch/books?id=L828hCGHxcwC|display5=Part III, Section 1}}<br> University of California:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=https://books.google.ch/books?id=6oFQAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=?|6=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=vIJQAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1980|| ||Purdue University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=https://books.google.de/books?id=1VjRkixPyqsC|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.de/books?id=FMBGbs3jODAC|display4=Part II, Section 2}} University of California:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=h4NQAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.de/books?id=QYRQAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.de/books?id=pIRQAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1}}<br> Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=jVlLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.de/books?id=w1pLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.de/books?id=y1xLAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.de/books?id=c11LAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=https://books.google.de/books?id=Cl5LAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}}<br> Northwestern University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=EBgpAQAAMAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.ch/books?id=LBkpAQAAMAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1}}<br> Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=CeFXtGg10LMC|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=https://books.google.de/books?id=k1BYVjhjYOgC|display3=Part II, Section 1}} |- |1981|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=8IVQAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=lIZQAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=?|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=L4dQAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=a4dQAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}} Northwestern University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=sAwpAQAAMAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=LA4pAQAAMAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=?|6=?|7=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=PRApAQAAMAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}} |- |1982|| || |- |1983|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.de/books?id=yVo8t58dHz4C|display2=Part I, Section 2}} |- |1984|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/jHxLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/931LAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=?|5=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/-n5LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1}} |- |1985|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/43JLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/AHRLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/9_Sw0kMGpRoC|display7=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1986|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=?|8=?|9=?|10=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=8aZaATC5-T8C|display10=Part III, Section 4}} |- |1987|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=s7zGWg9m5lEC|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=?}} |- |1988|| || |- |1989|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=7m1LAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=oG5LAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2}} |- |1990|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=8nFLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=dHJLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ynNLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part I, Section 3|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=RWdLAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1991|| || |- |1992|| || |- |1993|| || |- |1994|| || |- |1995|| || |- |1996|| || |- |1997|| || |- |1998|| || |- |1999|| || |- |2000|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=https://books.google.ch/books?id=zATH6KrTZV8C|display5=Part II, Section 2|6=https://books.google.ch/books?id=k06FbGGluMkC|display6=Part II, Section 3}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=?|8=https://books.google.ch/books?id=rm1LAQAAIAAJ|display8=Part III, Section 2}} |- |2001|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/_-xUDCIlAtgC|display1=Part I, Section 1}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=https://books.google.ch/books?id=LXJLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part II, Section 2}} |- |2002|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=vTw0lgtzbqcC|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.ch/books?id=urMEfA3JO84C|display3=Part I, Section 3}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.ch/books?id=rIJLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1}} |- |2003|| || |- |2004|| || |- |2005|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/fZpLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/cptLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=NJxLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part I, Section 3|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=45xLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part I, Section 4|5=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=hp1LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part I, Section 5}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/v12tExQf4tAC|display2=Part III, Section 2}} |- |2006|| || |- |2007|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/jGBGrYwtasEC|display1=Part I, Section 1}} Northwestern University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/GS4pAQAAMAAJ|display1=Part II, Section 1|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/jSEpAQAAMAAJ|display2=Part II, Section 2|3=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/wyIpAQAAMAAJ|display1=Part II, Section 3}} |- |2008|| || |- |2009|| || |- |2010|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/6-dY2OcxxN0C|display1=Part I, Section 1}} |} <!-- [[../Chronological Table of Secondary Legislation of a General Character]] --> i2nepwb40fcd6ry0ky9hhe2xp69flhl 15124692 15124690 2025-06-09T23:28:08Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124692 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Secondary Legislation of the United Kingdom | class = K | subclass1 = D | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = "Delegated legislation or secondary legislation in the United Kingdom is law that is not enacted by a legislative assembly such as the UK Parliament, but made by a government minister, a delegated person or an authorised body under powers given to them by an Act of Parliament." - from [[w:Delegated legislation in the United Kingdom]] at Wikipedia }} ==Works== * ''The statutory rules and orders revised: statutory rules and orders other than those of a local, personal, or temporary character, issued prior to 1890, and now in force.'' (1898) 8 vols. (1st Rev.) {{ext scan link|1=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560j|2=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560k|3=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560l|4=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560m|5=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560n|6=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560o|7=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560p|8=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl560q}} * ''The statutory rules and orders revised, being the statutory rules and orders (other than those of a local, personal, or temporary character) in force on December 31, 1903.'' (1904) 11 vols. (2nd Rev.) {{ext scan link|1=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.35112103534071 |2= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.35112103534089 |3= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.35112103534097 |4= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562j |5= http://archive.org/details/statutoryrulesa01commgoog |6= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562l |7= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562m |8= http://archive.org/details/statutoryrulesa00commgoog |9= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562o |10= http://archive.org/details/statutoryrulesa02commgoog |11= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562q |12= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562r |13= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562s |14= http://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hl562t }} * ''The Statutory Rules and Orders and Statutory Instruments Revised to December 31, 1948.'' (1949-1952) 25.vols (3rd Rev.) {{ext scan link |1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=iahQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=_KJQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WKNQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=uKNQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=MKRQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=pKRQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |7=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=-6RQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |8=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=26hQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |9=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=86tQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |10=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=maxQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |11=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=96xQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |12=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Ra1QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |13=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=n61QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |14=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=F65QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |15=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=rK5QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |16=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Ua9QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |17=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=2K9QAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |18=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=jKBQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |19=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=AKFQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |20=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WqFQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |21=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=qaFQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |22=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=D6JQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |23=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=TKJQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |24=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=h6JQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false |25=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=5aJQAQAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false }} === Rules/Orders made prior to the Rules Publication Act 1893 === * ''Proclamation giving currency to a new silver coinage of florins or tenths of a pound'' (1849) * [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/uksro/1865/1211/contents/made Order in Council establishing rules for appeals in ecclesiastical and maritime causes] (1865) * [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/uksro/1885/0/contents/made Form of Coroner's Return as to Death caused by Railway Accidents prescribed by the Secretary of State] (1885) * [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/uksro/1889/1203/contents/made Treasury Minute as to Mercantile Marine Fund Account] (1889) * [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/uksro/1892/100/contents/made Rules with respect to Provisional Orders and other Matters under the Tramways Act 1870] (1892) === Collated Volumes (Statutory Rules and Orders (to 1948) and Statutory Instruments (from 1948)) === {|class="wikitable" |- !Year !Wikisource Index !External Scan link |- |1890||{{ssl|UKSRO 1890.pdf|name1=1890}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com/books?id=_zA0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=9yoWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1891||{{ssl|UKSRO 1891.pdf|name1=1891}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/eDE0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1892||{{ssl|UKSRO 1892.pdf|name1=1892}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/6TE0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=tysWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1893||{{ssl|UKSRO 1893.pdf|name1=1893}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/OTI0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/4DwWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1894||{{ssl|UKSRO 1894.pdf|name1=1894}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/zC00AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=SRsWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1895||{{ssl|UKSRO 1895.pdf|name1=1895}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/mTI0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/vhcWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1896||{{ssl|UKSRO 1896.pdf|name1=1896}}||University of Michigan:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=MjM0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=mSkWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1897||{{ssl|UKSRO 1897.pdf|name1=1897}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.in/books?id=2zI0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/uBoWAAAAYAAJ}} Both scans have errors on page 592a, alternative scan desired |- |1898||{{ssl|UKSRO 1898.pdf|name1=1898}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ozM0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=iBkWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1899||{{ssl|UKSRO 1899 (Part I).pdf|name1=Part I|UKSRO 1899 (Part II).pdf|name2=Part II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com/books?id=5zM0AQAAMAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Nzo0AQAAMAAJ|display2=Part II}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=UUQBAAAAYAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ekQBAAAAYAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1900||{{ssl|UKSRO 1900.pdf|name1=1900}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lDo0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=xTkWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1901||{{ssl|UKSRO 1901.pdf|name1=1901}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=0Do0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=FzkWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1902||{{ssl|UKSRO 1902.pdf|name1=1902}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=IDs0AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=8zoWAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1903||{{ssl|UKSRO 1903 (Part I).pdf|name1=Part I|UKSRO 1903 (Part II).pdf|name2=Part II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=kTs0AQAAMAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/4Ds0AQAAMAAJ|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/lMUuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol II}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://archive.org/details/statutoryrulesa00britgoog|display1=Part II}} |- |1904||{{ssl|UKSRO 1904.pdf|name1=1904}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=RTw0AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=b9ouAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1905||{{ssl|UKSRO 1905 (Part I).pdf|name1=Part I|UKSRO 1905 (Part II).pdf|name2=Part II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/djw0AQAAMAAJ|display1=Part I}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/c0MBAAAAYAAJ|display1=Part I}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=G9wuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part II}} |- |1906||{{ssl|UKSRO 1906.pdf|name1=1906}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Uj00AQAAMAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ZzsWAAAAYAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=fN0uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1907||{{ssl|UKSRO 1907.pdf|name1=1907}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=4D00AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=LuAuAAAAIAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=RW8AAAAAYAAJ}} |- |1908||{{ssl|UKSRO 1908.pdf|name1=1908}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=puEuAAAAIAAJ}} Harvard University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/_24AAAAAYAAJ|display1=College Scan|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=sgsaAAAAYAAJ|display2=Law School Scan}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=rS00AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1909||{{ssl|UKSRO 1909.pdf|name1=1909}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Cy40AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=DeMuAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1910||{{ssl|UKSRO 1910.pdf|name1=1910}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ai40AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=buQuAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1911||{{ssl|UKSRO 1911.pdf|name1=1911}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lS40AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1912||{{ssl|UKSRO 1912.pdf|name1=1912}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=6S40AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1913||{{ssl|UKSRO 1913.pdf|name1=1913}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=nDo0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1914||{{ssl|UKSRO 1914.pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1914 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II|UKSRO 1914 (Volume 3).pdf|name3=Vol III}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=EC80AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VDE0AQAAMAAJ|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Ny80AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1915||{{ssl|UKSRO 1915 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1915 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II|UKSRO 1915 (Volume 3).pdf|name3=Vol III}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=hzE0AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=wjE0AQAAMAAJ|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=azs0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1916||{{ssl|UKSRO 1916 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1916 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II|UKSRO 1916 (Volume 3).pdf|name3=Vol III}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=KS80AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lTs0AQAAMAAJ|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=xDs0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1917||{{ssl|UKSRO 1917.pdf|name1=1917}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=E_4uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1918||{{ssl|UKSRO 1918 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1918 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=djI0AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=4jI0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1919||{{ssl|UKSRO 1919 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1919 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yy40AQAAMAAJ|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ITE0AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=m_8uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=2xovAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1920||{{ssl|UKSRO 1920 (Volume 1).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1920 (Volume 2).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=iDE0AQAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ITI0AQAAMAAJ|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=tRkvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YVxLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1921||{{ssl|UKSRO 1921.pdf|name1=1921}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=qjI0AQAAMAAJ}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=hRgvAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1922||{{ssl|UKSRO 1922.pdf|name1=1922}}||University of Michigan:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=HjM0AQAAMAAJ}} |- |1923||{{ssl|UKSRO 1923.pdf|name1=1923}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=pB0vAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1924||{{ssl|UKSRO 1924.pdf|name1=1924}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=-xIvAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1925||{{ssl|UKSRO 1925.pdf|name1=1925}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=D-wuAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1926||{{ssl|UKSRO 1926.pdf|name1=1926}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Je4uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1927||{{ssl|UKSRO 1927.pdf|name1=1927}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=A9wuAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1928||{{ssl|UKSRO 1928.pdf|name1=1928}}||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=S_0uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1929||{{ssl|UKSRO 1929.pdf|name1=1929}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958485}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lf4uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1930||{{ssl|UKSRO 1930.pdf|name1=1930}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958486}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=8V1LAQAAIAAJ}} |- |1931||{{ssl|UKSRO 1931.pdf|name1=1931}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958487}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=o_8uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1932||{{ssl|UKSRO 1932.pdf|name1=1932}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958488}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=sF9LAQAAIAAJ}} |- |1933||{{ssl|UKSRO 1933.pdf|name1=1933}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958489}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Tt8uAAAAIAAJ}} |- |1934||{{ssl|UKSRO 1934 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1934 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958490|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958491|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ZvouAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I}} |- |1935||{{ssl|UKSRO 1935.pdf|name1=1935}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958492}} |- |1936||{{ssl|UKSRO 1936 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1936 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958493|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958494|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Rules_and_Orders_Other_Than_Th/tt0uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=8OIuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1937||{{ssl|UKSRO 1937.pdf|name1=1937}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958495}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=KWJLAQAAIAAJ}} |- |1938||{{ssl|UKSRO 1938 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1938 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958496|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958497|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=UmNLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Rules_and_Orders_Other_Than_Th/QwcvAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1939||{{ssl|UKSRO 1939.pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1939 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958498|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958499|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=AmVLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=XGRLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1940||{{ssl|UKSRO 1940 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1940 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958500|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958501|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=9SfyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=RynyAAAAMAAJ|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ZPAuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol II}} |- |1941||{{ssl|UKSRO 1941 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1941 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958502|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958503|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YiryAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=PQAvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=r9kuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1942||{{ssl|UKSRO 1942 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1942 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958504|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958505|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=IivyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=TmZLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} |- |1943||{{ssl|UKSRO 1943 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1943 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958506|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958507|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=4CvyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=I_guAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I}} |- |1944||{{ssl|UKSRO 1944 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1944 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958508|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958509|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=vCzyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I}} |- |1945||{{ssl|UKSRO 1945 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1945 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958510|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958511|display2=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yS3yAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=wC7yAAAAMAAJ|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=jN0uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I}} |- |1946||{{ssl|UKSRO 1946 (Volume I).pdf|name1=Vol I|UKSRO 1946 (Volume II).pdf|name2=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958512|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958513|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YmlLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=mjDyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol II}} |- |1947||{{ssl|UKSRO 1947 (Volume I, Part I).pdf|name1=Vol I, Part I|UKSRO 1947 (Volume I, Part II).pdf|name2=Vol I, Part II|UKSRO 1947 (Volume II).pdf|name3=Vol II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958514|display1=Vol I, Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958515|display2=Vol I, Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958516|display3=Vol II}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zDHyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I, Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=KOYuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=XOQuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I, Part II}} |- |1948||{{ssl|UKSI 1948 (Volume I, Part I).pdf|name1=Vol I Part I}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958517|display1=Vol I Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958518|display2=Vol I Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958519|display3=Vol I Part III|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958520|display4=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=8s8uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I Part I}} Pennsylvania State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=hzfyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Vol I Part II|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=oDjyAAAAMAAJ|display2=Vol I Part III|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=EyryAAAAMAAJ|display3=Vol II}} |- |1949|| |||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958521|display1=Vol I Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958522|display2=Vol I Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958523|display3=Vol I Part III|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958524|display4=Vol II}} Stanford University:{{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zv4uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=z_4uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol I Part II}} |- |1950|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958525|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958526|display2=Vol II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958527|display3=Vol III}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=DBAvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=fhEvAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=iP8uAAAAIAAJ|display3=Vol III}} |- |1951|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958528|display1=Vol I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958529|display2=Vol II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958530|display3=Vol III}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ZhUvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Vol I|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/y_8uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Vol II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=xRMvAAAAIAAJ|display3=Vol III}} |- |1952|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958531|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958532|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958533|display3=Part III}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=G7YuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=e7UuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=gLQuAAAAIAAJ|display3=Part III}} |- |1953|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958534|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958535|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=PwgvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YfguAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} Penn State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=SCvyAAAAMAAJ|display1=Part I}} |- |1954|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958536|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958537|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YfguAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part II}} |- |1955|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958538|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958539|display2=Part II}} Penn State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=sS_yAAAAMAAJ|display1=Part I}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=i_suAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part II}} |- |1956|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958540|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958541|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=oAYvAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=eP8uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1957||{{ssl|UKSI 1957 (Part I)|name1=Part I|UKSI1957 (Part 2).pdf|name2=Part II}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958542|display1=Part I (Unusable Scan)|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958543|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/muYuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/5-QuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1958|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958544|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958545|display2=Part II}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=SeMuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=3eEuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1959|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958546|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958547|display2=Part II}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7YqoQ7A2vIEC|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ACLjj1eFQcMC|display2=Part II}} |- |1960|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958548|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958549|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958550|display3=Part III|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=OOAuAAAAIAAJ|display4=Part I|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=dINQAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part II|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=e90uAAAAIAAJ|display6=Part III}} |- |1961|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958551|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958552|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958553|display3=Part III}} Unknown Repository:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=BtwuAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=mvsuAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} |- |1962|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958554|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958555|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958556|display3=Part III}} Unknown Repository:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=i_0uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=2v4uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=mGY_Lt4qxUAC|display1=Part III}} |- |1963|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958557|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958558|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958559|display3=Part III}} Unknown Repository:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=nP8uAAAAIAAJ|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=4f8uAAAAIAAJ|display2=Part II}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=KU9s5vO74I0C|display1=Part III}} |- |1964||{{ssl|UKSI1964 (Part 1).pdf|name1=Part I: S.I. 1–640|UKSI1964 (Part 2).pdf|name2=Part II: S.I. 641–1382|UKSI1964 (Part 3- Section 1).pdf|name3=Part III, Section 1: S.I. 1383–1974}}||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com/books?vid=UCAL:B4958560|display1=Part I|2=https://books.google.com/books?vid=UCAL:B4958561|display2=Part II|3=https://books.google.com/books?vid=UCAL:B4958562|display3=Part III Section I}} UCAL Part III Sec II appears to have been removed Unknown Repository:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/akFLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part III, Section 2: S.I. 1976–2102}} |- |1965|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958564|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958565|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958566|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958567|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958568|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958569|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=JUJLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/_/20JLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ckNLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=FkRLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=m35QAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=EUVLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1966|| ||Part 1 : https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958570 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592904 ; https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ehopAQAAMAAJ ; https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=X4Sz4NMdtYYC--> Part 2 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958571 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592912 ; https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=gUVLAQAAIAAJ;--> Part 2 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958572 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592920--> Part 3 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958573 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592938--> Part 3 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958574 <!--https://hdl.handle.net/2027/ien.35556003592946 ; https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=6EdLAQAAIAAJ--> |- |1967|| ||Part 1 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958575 <!-- https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=MoNQAQAAIAAJ --> Part 1 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958576 Part 2 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958577 Part 2 - Section 2:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958578 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Y0pLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 3 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958579 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=B0tLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 3 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958580 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=lEtLAQAAIAAJ--> |- |1968|| ||Part 1 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958581 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=IExLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 1 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958582 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zUxLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 2 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958583 Part 2 - Section 2:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958584 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=S05LAQAAIAAJ--> Part 3 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958585 Part 3 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958586 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=CkBLAQAAIAAJ--> |- |1969|| ||Part 1 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958587 Part 1 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958588 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=kUFLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 2 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958589 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=_UJLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 2 - Section 2:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958590 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=wENLAQAAIAAJ--> Part 3 - Section 1:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958591 Part 3 - Section 2:https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958592 <!--https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=k0VLAQAAIAAJ--> |- |1970|| ||Part 1 - Section 1 :https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958593 Part 1 - Section 2 : https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958594 Part 2 - Section 1 : https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958595 Part 2 - Section 2: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958596 Part 3 - Section 1: https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958597 <!-- https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/eEtLAQAAIAAJ --> Part 3 - Section 2 :https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958598 <!-- https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/KUxLAQAAIAAJ --> |- |1971||{{ssl|Statutory Instruments 1971, Part II, section 2.pdf|name1=Part II, Section 2}}||University of California (2-1 unlock requested):{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958599|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958600|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958600|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958602|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958603|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958604|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/u0xLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/QU1LAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/Z05LAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/ME9LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/-k9LAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1972|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958605|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958606|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958607|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958608|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958609|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958610|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/llBLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/OWBLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=klRLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=s1RLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part III, Section 1|5=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/OWBLAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 2}} Northwestern University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ZQopAQAAMAAJ|display1=Part III, Section 1}} |- |1973|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958611|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958612|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958613|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958614|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958615|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958616|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958617|display7=Part III, Section 3|8=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958618|display8=Part III, Section 4}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=alZLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=oFdLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=5lpLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}}<br> Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=C84_9Tns4k4C|display1=Part III, Section 1|2=?|3=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=nDJTVEj2ynkC|display3=Part III, Section 3|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=Alg03Sq08RoC|display4=Part III, Section 4}} |- | colspan="3" style="text-align: center" | '''Scans beyond this point are Public Domain in the US but NOT in the UK''' |- |1974|| ||University of California (1-2, 1-3, 2-2 unlock requested):{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958619|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958620|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958621|display3=Part I, Section 3|4=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958622|display4=Part II, Section 1|5=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958623|display5=Part II, Section 2|6=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958624|display6=Part II, Section 3|7=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958625|display7=Part III, Section 1|8=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958626|display8=Part III, Section 2|9=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958627|display9=Part III, Section 3|10=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958628|display10=Part III, Section 4}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/vlxLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/N1xLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/Xl1LAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part I, Section 3|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=_F1LAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 1|5=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/YF5LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part II, Section 2|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=nV9LAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part II, Section 3|7=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/OWBLAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 1|8=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=0mBLAQAAIAAJ|display8=Part III, Section 2|9=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/d2FLAQAAIAAJ|display9=Part III, Section 3|10=https://www.google.com/books/edition/_/oGJLAQAAIAAJ|display10=Part III, Section 4}} |- |1975|| ||University of California (1-1 unlock requested):{{esl|1=https://books.google.co.uk/books?vid=UCAL:B4958629|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/RYpQAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 1|8=?|9=?|10=?}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/uUNLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 1|5=?|6=?|7=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/zUVLAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 1|8=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/Zk9LAQAAIAAJ|display8=Part III, Section 2|9=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/6k9LAQAAIAAJ|display9=Part III, Section 3|10=?}} |- |1976|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=Tn1QAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=?|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ln5QAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=4X5QAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=?|7=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ZPAuAAAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=n1ZLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=UFdLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=BFlLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=o1lLAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=R1pLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=https://books.google.de/books?id=u1pLAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}} |- |1977|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=1X9QAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=XIJQAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=?|5=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=NoNQAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=?}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=EVxLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=tFxLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.ch/books?id=TV1LAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.ch/books?id=4l1LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=dV5LAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=22kerEjF8nIC|display1=Part I, Section 1}} |- |1978|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=https://books.google.ch/books?id=qFNLAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=?}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=7cYiUjnrAFYC|display2=Part I, Section 2}} |- |1979|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=N1VLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=zlVLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=?|5=?|6=https://books.google.ch/books?id=0ldLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.ch/books?id=RsE7KcTDSBkC|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=https://books.google.ch/books?id=L828hCGHxcwC|display5=Part III, Section 1}}<br> University of California:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=https://books.google.ch/books?id=6oFQAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=?|6=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=vIJQAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1980|| ||Purdue University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=https://books.google.de/books?id=1VjRkixPyqsC|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=https://books.google.de/books?id=FMBGbs3jODAC|display4=Part II, Section 2}} University of California:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=h4NQAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.de/books?id=QYRQAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.de/books?id=pIRQAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1}}<br> Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=jVlLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.de/books?id=w1pLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=https://books.google.de/books?id=y1xLAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1|6=https://books.google.de/books?id=c11LAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=https://books.google.de/books?id=Cl5LAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}}<br> Northwestern University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=EBgpAQAAMAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.ch/books?id=LBkpAQAAMAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1}}<br> Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=CeFXtGg10LMC|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=https://books.google.de/books?id=k1BYVjhjYOgC|display3=Part II, Section 1}} |- |1981|| ||University of California:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=8IVQAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=lIZQAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=?|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=L4dQAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=a4dQAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}} Northwestern University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=sAwpAQAAMAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=?|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=LA4pAQAAMAAJ|display4=Part II, Section 2|5=?|6=?|7=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=PRApAQAAMAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 3}} |- |1982|| || |- |1983|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.de/books?id=yVo8t58dHz4C|display2=Part I, Section 2}} |- |1984|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/jHxLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=?|3=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/931LAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1|4=?|5=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/-n5LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part III, Section 1}} |- |1985|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/43JLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/AHRLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 1}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/9_Sw0kMGpRoC|display7=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1986|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=?|8=?|9=?|10=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=8aZaATC5-T8C|display10=Part III, Section 4}} |- |1987|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=s7zGWg9m5lEC|display6=Part III, Section 2|7=?}} |- |1988|| || |- |1989|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.de/books?id=7m1LAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=oG5LAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2}} |- |1990|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=8nFLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=dHJLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=ynNLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part I, Section 3|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=RWdLAQAAIAAJ|display7=Part III, Section 2}} |- |1991|| || |- |1992|| || |- |1993|| || |- |1994|| || |- |1995|| || |- |1996|| || |- |1997|| || |- |1998|| || |- |1999|| || |- |2000|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=https://books.google.ch/books?id=zATH6KrTZV8C|display5=Part II, Section 2|6=https://books.google.ch/books?id=k06FbGGluMkC|display6=Part II, Section 3}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=?|7=?|8=https://books.google.ch/books?id=rm1LAQAAIAAJ|display8=Part III, Section 2}} |- |2001|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/_-xUDCIlAtgC|display1=Part I, Section 1}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=?|2=?|3=?|4=?|5=?|6=https://books.google.ch/books?id=LXJLAQAAIAAJ|display6=Part II, Section 2}} |- |2002|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://books.google.ch/books?id=vTw0lgtzbqcC|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.ch/books?id=urMEfA3JO84C|display3=Part I, Section 3}} Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://books.google.ch/books?id=rIJLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1}} |- |2003|| || |- |2004|| || |- |2005|| ||Stanford University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/fZpLAQAAIAAJ|display1=Part I, Section 1|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/cptLAQAAIAAJ|display2=Part I, Section 2|3=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=NJxLAQAAIAAJ|display3=Part I, Section 3|4=https://books.google.com.ph/books?id=45xLAQAAIAAJ|display4=Part I, Section 4|5=https://books.google.com.co/books?id=hp1LAQAAIAAJ|display5=Part I, Section 5}} Ohio State University:{{esl|1=?|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/v12tExQf4tAC|display2=Part III, Section 2}} |- |2006|| || |- |2007|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/jGBGrYwtasEC|display1=Part I, Section 1}} Northwestern University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/GS4pAQAAMAAJ|display1=Part II, Section 1|2=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/jSEpAQAAMAAJ|display2=Part II, Section 2|3=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/wyIpAQAAMAAJ|display3=Part II, Section 3}} |- |2008|| || |- |2009|| || |- |2010|| ||Ohio State University:{{esl|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Statutory_Instruments/6-dY2OcxxN0C|display1=Part I, Section 1}} |} <!-- [[../Chronological Table of Secondary Legislation of a General Character]] --> 1xi3s64kktv4ol5ix9dgpejxwwefchf 104 4144831 15124512 15112237 2025-06-09T21:29:55Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15124512 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="The Navigators" />__NOTOC__</noinclude>{{heading|Terminal Junctions|4|n|b}} {{heading|'End of Motorway' Signs|5|n|i}} 126. A special problem arises here since traffic will arrive at the terminal junction (usually in the form of a roundabout) without leaving the main carriageway of the motorway. It is therefore imperative that adequate warning should be given so that drivers, though still on the motorway, will reduce speed to the greater extent which is necessary to enable them to negotiate the junction in safety. 127. Two signs of the kind shown in figure 46, with a white message on a blue ground, are recommended for this purpose. The first should be sited one mile, and the second (with the message amended to read '½ mile') half a mile before the junction. {{heading|Advance Direction Sign|5|n|i}} 128. An advance direction sign similar to that illustrated in figure 6 of Appendix IV should be sited a quarter of a mile before the junction. It should be in lettering having an x-height of eight inches. The considerations set out in paragraphs 53, 54 and 55 apply equally to this sign. {{heading|Exit Distance Markers|5|n|i}} 129. The exit distance markers recommended in paragraph 91 and illustrated in figure 31 should also be used at distances of 300, 200, and 100 yards in advance of the junction. {{heading|Sign Indicating End of Motorway Restrictions|5|n|i}} 130. The sign recommended in paragraph 99 and illustrated in figure 33 should also be erected at or as near as practicable to the precise point where the motorway Regulations cease to apply. It will follow logically on the 'End of motorway' signs described in paragraph 127 above and erected a mile and half-mile in advance. {{heading|White Arrow on a Blue Ground|5|n|i}} 131. Where the terminal junction is in the form of a roundabout, then, as at the end of an exit slip road (paragraph 100), a sign consisting of a large white arrow on a blue ground should be erected on the roundabout to face traffic leaving the motorway. Similar signs should be erected to face the other entrances to the roundabout. {{heading|Fly-Over Junctions with All-Purpose Roads|5|n|i}} 132. Some motorways will end at fly-over junctions with all-purpose roads, where one carriageway of the all-purpose road is carried over or under the motorway so that it leaves or joins the motorway on the left. On the approach to the junction along the motorway the 'End of motorway' signs described in paragraphs 126 and 127 should be erected a mile and half-mile in advance. Since there will be no choice of route to traffic approaching the junction along the motorway, advance direction signs would be inappropriate; this makes it all the more necessary that the signs indicating that the end of the motorway has been reached (illustrated in figure 33) should be prominently displayed at or as near as practicable to the junction itself. About a hundred yards before the junction there should be a sign giving warning of merging traffic, of the type illustrated in figure 41. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> shz8zxqy0oktnothbdn4zjfncq9au0e 10 4171194 15124410 15104192 2025-06-09T20:05:56Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 simplify comments 15124410 sanitized-css text/css /* .wst-heading:target { background-color:rgba(100, 149, 237, 0.1); color:inherit; /outline:1px solid cornflowerblue; } */ .wst-main-heading, .wst-subheading { text-align:center; margin:0.5em auto; } .wst-main-heading { font-size:120%; } .wst-heading-leveled { text-align:center; margin-top:0.3em; } .wst-heading-leveled.wst-heading-leveled-1 { font-size:180%; margin-top:1em; } .wst-heading-leveled.wst-heading-leveled-2 { font-size:150%; margin-top:1em; } .wst-heading-leveled.wst-heading-leveled-3 { font-size:120%; } tv8dflzp2q98x7xkma54jyqah3btw6e 0 4207170 15124783 13728149 2025-06-10T00:32:29Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124783 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Invincible Minnie | author = Elisabeth Sanxay Holding | translator = | section = | previous = | next = [[/Book 1|Book I]] | year = 1920 | textinfo = yes | notes = edition: New York, ''George H. Doran Co.'', 1920. <p>If you know a Minnie, as you very likely do, you will admit that, whether or not she is actually guilty of such deplorable exploits as herein narrated, she is certainly ''capable'' of them. Capable of ''everything!'' —from the Foreword. ... “If "Invincible Minnie" had been written by a man instead of a woman he would probably have been lynched before this.” —from the review by ''The Bookman'', July 1920. Full review(s) can be found on the Discussion page.</p> }} {{dhr}} {{block center|width=20em|style=text-align:center| {{rule|height=2px}}{{rule}} {{xx-larger block|{{sp|INVINCIBLE}} <br/>{{sp|MINNIE}}}} {{sm|BY}} [[author:Elisabeth Sanxay Holding|ELISABETH SANXAY HOLDING]] {{rule}}{{rule|height=2px}} {{dhr|5em}} &nbsp; {{dhr|5em}} NEW [[File:George H. Doran Company logo 2.svg|baseline|45px|frameless]] YORK GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY {{rule|height=3px}} }} {{dhr|3}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr|4}} {{c|style=font-size:70%|COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY {{dhr|4}} PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA}} {{dhr}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr|4}} {{bc|max-width=30em|{{c|A LITTLE FOREWORD }} {{sc|This}} is not intended to be a romantic story, or a realistic story—not a tale of anything that ever did hap pen, only of something which ''might have happened''. If you know a Minnie, as you very likely do, you will admit that, whether or not she is actually guilty of such deplorable exploits as herein narrated, she is certainly ''capable'' of them. Capable of ''everything!''}} {{dhr|4}} {{page break|label=}} {{dhr}} {{ph/main|{{uc|Contents}}}} {{block center|max-width=27em|style=font-variant:small-caps;line-height:1.65| [[/Book 1|BOOK ONE]]: {{float right|{{xs|page}}}} :The Campaign Opens {{float right|9}} [[/Book 2|BOOK TWO]]: :Frankie’s Brief Day {{float right|89}} [[/Book 3|BOOK THREE]]: :Mr. Petersen is Brought Low {{em}}{{float right|169}} [[/Book 4|BOOK FOUR]]: :The Destruction of Lionel {{float right|233}} [[/Book 5|BOOK FIVE]]: :The Victorious Conclusion {{float right|297}} [[/Epilogue|EPILOGUE]] {{float right|317}} }} {{PD/US|1955}} [[Category:mystery novels]] 0ncfwyr2np6j6py7tyyoy1wpo67jwvd 106 4247671 15124110 13327798 2025-06-09T17:14:04Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Progress. 15124110 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Erected in Honor of Captain Roald Amundsen]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Portal:The Norsemen Glee Club of Staten Island|The Norsemen Glee Club of Staten Island]], [[Portal:The Norwegian Singing Society of Brooklyn|The Norwegian Singing Society of Brooklyn]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=40° 33′ 52.92″ N, 74° 07′ 51.24″ W |Year=1933 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=jpg |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2025 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 8b0pir09as1t759xfy98pf5s2sqx3uy 104 4247673 15124108 13306339 2025-06-09T17:13:17Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15124108 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" /></noinclude>{{C|{{xx-larger|ERECTED IN HONOR}}<br />{{xx-larger|OF}}<br />{{xxx-larger|CAPTAIN ROALD AMUNDSEN}}}} {{cr|r|15|r|15|r|15|r|15|c|6|r|15|r|15|r|15|r|15}} {{larger block|DISCOVERER OF THE NORTHWEST PASSAGE, JUNE 1903—AUGUST 26, 1905 AND DISCOVERER OF THE SOUTH POLE DEC. 14, 1911. HE CROSSED THE NORTH POLE MAY 12, 1926 IN THE AIRSHIP NORGE. HE WAS BORN IN NORWAY JULY 16, 1872 AND PERSIHED IN THE ARCTIC SEA JUNE 18, 1928, BOUND ON A RESCUE MISSION.}} {{cr|r|15|r|15|r|15|r|15|c|6|r|15|r|15|r|15|r|15}} {{c|ERECTED 1933 BY<br />THE NORSEMEN GLEE CLUB OF STATEN ISLAND<br />AND<br />THE NORWEGIAN SINGING SOCIETY OF BROOKLYN,<br />DURING ADMINISTRATION OF<br />BOROUGH PRESIDENT JOHN A. LYNCH.}}<noinclude></noinclude> f7jke85vpwjfqvvamg8behugmd65tm0 0 4263916 15123659 13351295 2025-06-09T13:01:27Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123659 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Death of Nelson | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1819 | notes = }} <pages index="Death of Nelson.pdf" include=1 /> {{AuxTOC|title=Contents| *[[/Death of Nelson|Death of Nelson]] *[[/The Lanarkshire Lads|The Lanarkshire Lads]] *[[/The Rakish Sailor|The Rakish Sailor]] *[[/The Greenock Sailor|The Greenock Sailor]]}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 7g2xxjbwrrfpw8jl646qdyx1xfdbkda 104 4265264 15125501 13355395 2025-06-10T08:57:58Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125501 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>{{ph|class=chapter num|Chapter IV}} {{ph|class=chapter title|If Columbus Had Kept His Straight Course Westward|level=2}} {{di|O}}N the morning of the 7th day of October, 1492, Christopher Columbus, sailing unknown seas in quest of "Cipango," the Indies, and the Grand Khan, still held resolutely to a course which he had laid out due to the westward. This course he held in spite of the murmurings of his crew, who wished to turn back, and contrary to the advice of that skilled and astute navigator, Martin Alonzo Pinzon, who commanded the ''Pinta.'' Pinzon had repeatedly advised that the course be altered to the southwestward. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> sgvx5843yyoaigmuq3nn1lnae5i68dv 104 4265265 15125510 13355396 2025-06-10T09:04:52Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125510 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>Columbus was sailing on a theory. Pinzon, like any other practical navigator in a strange sea, was feeling his way, and answering the indications of the waters, the skies, the green grasses that drifted on the surface of the waves, the flocks of birds that wheeled, and dipped, and showed their heels to the far-wandered navigators, and seemed to know their way so well over that remote and uncharted wilderness of the deep. Columbus had said, "We will sail to the west, and ever to the west, until the west becomes the east." Which to the men before the mast was sheer lunacy. But Pinzon had already found strange Afric lands. The scent of their leaves and flowers seemed to lie in his nostrils. Martin Alonzo Pinzon put off in a boat, later on that 7th day of October, and came back to the ''Santa Maria,'' in which was the Admiral. He brought the information that he had seen "a great multitude of birds<noinclude></noinclude> rmaj6zvbzikigcf6zmesa4nv8z6pveh 104 4265266 15125514 13355397 2025-06-10T09:05:46Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125514 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>passing from the north to the southwest; from which cause he deemed it reasonable to suppose that they (the birds) were going to sleep on land, or were perhaps flying from winter which must be approaching in the countries from which they came." The Admiral knew it was by the aid of the flight of birds that the Portuguese had discovered the greater part of the new lands which they had found. Columbus hesitated, wavered. Had the heart of the great theorist, sailing obstinately straight west in obedience to the call of the land whose presence there he had reasoned out, misgiven him at last? Had the discouragement and incredulity of his men affected him? We do not know. But we do know that finally he heeded Pinzon's oft-repeated demand that the course be altered. It looked like common sense to follow the birds. Really it was not. The theory was his true guide.<noinclude></noinclude> 9z9t2tounc65plh4n7cdm0suesuauty 104 4265267 15125516 13355399 2025-06-10T09:06:38Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125516 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>Columbus betrayed his faith; he resolved, as his journal recorded, "to turn his prow to the west-southwest, with the determination of pursuing that course ''for two days."'' He never resumed the westward course. He had weakened in his devotion to his own idea—and had lost a continent for Spain and the Roman Catholic Church. For in spite of the conclusion reached by John Boyd Thacher, in his monumental work on Columbus, that even if the Admiral had held the westward course his fleet would not have passed the northernmost tip of the Bahamas, there is sufficient ground for the generally accepted conclusion that his landfall in that case would have been on the coast of Florida or South Carolina, or even North Carolina. After the alteration of his course, Columbus continued to sail for four days in a general southwesterly direction, before, on the 12th of October, he fell upon Watling's<noinclude></noinclude> 55omtdpjmk01i3tkun2cz8ez7vqim4k 104 4265268 15125519 13355400 2025-06-10T09:07:34Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125519 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>Island. In that time he had sailed, according to his own reckoning, one hundred and forty-one leagues. This distance, if persisted in due to the westward, would have brought him in contact with drift and real bird-flight indications of the continent. Let us see toward what point his course had been laid. Setting sail from Gomera, in the Canary Islands, Columbus purposed to go straight to the west until he reached land. Gomera lies in about the latitude of Cape Canaveral, or the Indian River, Florida. A line drawn from Gomera to Cape Canaveral passes to the northward of the Bahamas altogether. No land lay in the Admiral's path to Florida. But any supposition that Columbus would not have gone to the northward of the Indian River ignores the northward drift that the Gulf Stream would have caused his ships. He had yet, of course, to<noinclude></noinclude> t3cfmqs51ke85c7hmml6udlcvipn3gu 104 4265269 15125527 13355401 2025-06-10T09:11:36Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125527 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>reach the axis of that powerful current, which is here comparatively narrow, and runs very swiftly at the point where the due westward course from Gomera would have struck it. It is a fair chance that this drift would have carried Columbus so far north as to land him in the neighborhood of what is now Charleston, S. C., or even further to the northward, if he had followed the path he had laid out for himself. Amazing the consequences that hung upon the flight of those "multitudes of birds" that wheeled Bahama-ward on that October day! The Admiral's landfall on the coast even of Florida would have made all temperate America Spanish, for it would have focused the might of Ferdinand and Isabella upon our shores. We know that the islands which lay immediately to the southward of his "Salvador," in the Bahamas, beckoned Columbus in that direction, and that the Indians were able by signs<noinclude></noinclude> hgd2zq0k8iatyzhefu5iphwqw5be6k1 104 4265270 15125529 13355403 2025-06-10T09:12:24Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125529 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>to make it clear to him that a greater land, which was Cuba, and which he called "Cipango," lay in this southerly direction. That way he laid his course, "in order," as he wrote in his journal, "to go to this other island which is very large and where all these men whom I am bringing from the island of San Salvador make signs that there is a great deal of gold and that they wear bracelets of it on their arms and legs and in their ears and in their noses and on their breasts." Reason enough! Only it meant that Spain's energy in this hemisphere was to be directed to the West Indies, and South America, and Mexico, for as long a time as it was destined to endure, and that the vast continental North was to be left as the heritage of another race. It is true that Florida afterward became Spanish. But it was not a question of what Florida, merely, was to be. If Columbus had landed upon<noinclude></noinclude> jmrp3g2cl8r2kcnndm5r8gyfoyfd6ms 104 4265271 15125531 13355404 2025-06-10T09:13:17Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125531 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>the mainland, the northeastward trend of the coast, reaching back toward Spain by just so much, would have beckoned him northward, not southward. Even if he had explored southwardly, by some chance, he must have returned northward when he had reached the point of the Florida peninsula; and in the northerly direction he would have cruised, returning Europe-ward. And he would have annexed the land step by step, as he annexed Cuba, Hispaniola, and all the southern lands as fast as he touched them. The Carolinas, Virginia, Maryland, would have been the scenes of the Spaniards' settlement for a hundred years. Though afterward they took Florida, that was as a mere side issue; it was unconsidered, neglected, after Cuba and Mexico; and was passed on at length to the race that came to the mainland more than a hundred years after the landfall at San Salvador. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> nwfk4cgtqqs81kqn7tiwe4j4asqiou9 104 4265272 15125536 13355405 2025-06-10T09:15:04Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125536 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>Who can estimate the consequences of a fate which should have sent Columbus straight on his way! Who can compass the thought of the millions of country-loving Americans of our race unborn here, but nurtured under skies now foreign to their very nature, but for that glittering flock of tropical birds whirling southwestwardly? It is no idle conjecture; von Humboldt, one of the wisest of cosmographers, says that never in the world's history had the flight of birds such momentous consequences. "It may be said," he avers, "to have determined the first settlements in the new continent, and its distribution between the Latin and Germanic races." He believed that the Gulf Stream would have carried Columbus around Cape Hatteras. It might indeed have done so. We of the United States may well believe that the hand of Providence guided those birds on that October day; but none the less are we com-<noinclude></noinclude> 2k1d7fbl3pl9rm2ri13nixsbu1l2sun 104 4265273 15125537 13355406 2025-06-10T09:15:18Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125537 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>pelled to admit the strange dependence of human events upon circumstances that are most trifling in themselves.<noinclude></noinclude> a4kt848iz07h7es6faj5jgj8h94bjxh 104 4265274 15125541 13355407 2025-06-10T09:17:42Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125541 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>{{ph|class=chapter num|Chapter V}} {{ph|class=chapter title|If Queen Elizabeth Had Left a Son or Daughter|level=2}} {{di|N}}EVER did greater events hinge upon a woman's caprice against marriage than those which were poised on the will of Elizabeth, Queen of England, in the long years that lay between the time when, as a young queen, it was proposed to marry her to the Duke of Anjou, and the sere and yellow leaf of her womanhood, when her potential maternity was past. If Elizabeth had married, as her people often implored her to do, and if her progeny had sat upon the throne and continued the sway of the<noinclude></noinclude> adic0f6yhkioyw30ex29lb5f2pxgv42 104 4265275 15125543 13355409 2025-06-10T09:18:47Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125543 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>Tudors, half a century of turmoil and bloodshed, under the essentially foreign rule of the Stuarts, might have been spared to England. The Revolution doubtless would never have taken place. The material and intellectual advance of England and all Britain would have been steady and sure upon the splendid foundation of the Elizabethan structure. But, on the other hand, as good is often evolved from evil, much that is sacred and vital to the whole Anglo-Saxon race might have been missed. The [[Bill of Rights 1689|Bill of Rights]], the [[Habeas Corpus Act 1679|Habeas Corpus Act]] and other guarantees that were obtained through the Revolution or the Commonwealth would have been wanting in the English Constitution. Oliver Cromwell and John Hampden would probably have remained in rustic obscurity. All modern Europe would have lacked the political incentive, the revolutionary impulse, the constructive audacity, which it has derived from the Grand<noinclude></noinclude> pq0n71icyeiz7qxabp3mmezfycm3hhz 104 4265276 15125545 13355410 2025-06-10T09:20:23Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125545 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>Remonstrance, from the battlefields of Marston Moor and Naseby, where royalty was overthrown by the arm of the common people, and from the eternal menace that lay in the death-block of King Charles. It was not because of any aversion to the society of men that Elizabeth remained unmarried. Very far from this; it is likely that her extreme liking for male society cut a considerable figure in her refusal. She did not propose to give any man a public right to interfere with her liberty of choice in this regard. History agrees that there was a sting of truth in the words of Mary, Queen of Scots, in a letter which she once sent to Elizabeth: "Your aversion to marriage proceeds from your not wishing to lose the liberty of compelling people to make love to you." The queen was fickle and passionate. She had little fear of the royal Mrs. Grundy. At the tender age of sixteen scandal linked her name with that of the<noinclude></noinclude> 1ncn7gi58xrqt4grp7lzr8v4veele38 104 4265277 15125549 13355411 2025-06-10T09:21:11Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125549 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>Lord Admiral Seymour in such a way that an investigation by the council was necessary. She baffled the lawyers in the examination by her "very good wit." From the time of her accession, at the age of twenty-five, to the time of her death, Elizabeth was certainly never without a favorite. She had small conscience, and there can be little doubt that she required the assassination of poor Amy Robsart in order that her favorite, Dudley, might be free from his young wife; and when, after the age of sixty, her young cavalier of that time, the fascinating Essex, wearying of dancing attendance upon her at court, joined the expedition of Drake against Portugal, the Queen bade him return instantly at his "uttermost peril." In the end she signed the unhappy Essex's death warrant for an alleged rebellion against her. But her motive in refusing matrimony was not altogether—perhaps<noinclude></noinclude> o5y86jsygzerqb00duwe7557slm4949 104 4265278 15125552 13355413 2025-06-10T09:22:18Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125552 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>not even chiefly—one of coquetry. She was avid of power, and could brook no rival in its exercise. It is probable that considerations of real patriotism restrained her from marrying a continental prince. She shrank from introducing foreign influence as instinctively as Americans have at all times. She shrank from bowing to any yoke of Europe. But there were also objections to her marrying an Englishman. If she had chosen one she would have aroused the jealousy of all Englishmen not of his party or following. She regarded it as the better policy to keep them all hoping. The unmarried state suited her arrogant and domineering nature well. She had none of the docility which made Queen Victoria a model house-wife and mother, and also a model constitutional sovereign. It was her purpose to have undivided power or none. To the deputation of the House of Commons which visited her with<noinclude></noinclude> ezvdrk1163e7z9f31hgo951v8vkqrls 104 4265279 15125554 13355414 2025-06-10T09:23:41Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125554 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>a petition that she marry, she answered: "For me it shall be sufficient that a marble stone declare that a queen, having reigned such a time, lived and died a virgin." The Commons who uttered the petition must have felt a premonition of what would actually take place if there were no heir of Elizabeth's body. The next heir to the throne was Mary, Queen of Scots. She was a zealous Catholic, and England had just fully established its religious independence. It is true that Mary's son and heir, James, who afterward became King of England, as well as of Scotland, was a Protestant, but the loyalty of the adhesion of his house to the new confession might well have been distrusted. There was no promise of happiness for England in the accession of a prince or princess of this house to its throne. But the Stuarts came—and the troubles of England began in real<noinclude></noinclude> 05mofg3tdtzje95a4gxmyz80kghochj 104 4265281 15125556 13355416 2025-06-10T09:24:28Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125556 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>earnest. Elizabeth's reign had been, as it then seemed to all Englishmen, and as in very many respects it was, the golden age of Britain. Never had art, and literature, and material prosperity, risen to so high a level. The world seemed opening to a new and glorious life, like a rose bursting into bloom. In literature it had been the age of Shakespeare and Bacon. But with the Stuarts, literature and art passed into a long eclipse. Shakespeare's light may be said to have gone out for a hundred years, to be lighted again only from the borrowed torch of German culture. Let us suppose that Elizabeth had been able to find a consort as wise and as harmless as was Prince Albert, the husband of Queen Victoria. Let us suppose that the pair had left behind them a thoroughly English prince, their own son, a man who would have been capable of continuing Elizabeth's prudent rule and of holding England to its traditions<noinclude></noinclude> apr84rzctqcbccy9kvojenc65dt9e4r 104 4265282 15125560 13355417 2025-06-10T09:25:38Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125560 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>while maintaining the extraordinary advance that had marked her splendid reign. Without James's mingled poltroonery and tyranny to nurse and stimulate it, it is doubtful if Puritanism would have had its spasm of ascendency. English history would have been spared an epoch of chaos, of wild experimentation, of political empirics. At the same time it would have been deprived of a form of political genius which was hammered out of the fire of rebellion. English Whiggism, English liberalism, English nonconformity have made the world over anew. America, in particular, would have been infinitely poorer without the Puritan ferment. Should we have had the New England migration at all, if England had continued its calm and homogeneous development under Elizabethan influences? Would not rather all America have been like Virginia, and the new world organized on a roast-beef, plum-pud-<noinclude></noinclude> p5vmcsu2lvizln3ijq5jundt41nzak7 104 4265283 15125562 13355419 2025-06-10T09:26:32Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125562 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>ding and distinctly Anglican and conformist basis? If we can imagine Massachusetts a purely Episcopal colony to-day, ruled by parochial vestries instead of by town-meeting-parliaments and the village Gladstone and his responsible cabinet in every hamlet, and the whole province presided over by some self-sufficient Sir Alexander Swettenham as the representative of British royalty, we may perhaps imagine England without the cataclysm of the Stuarts.<noinclude></noinclude> l8230b0jszey1aaurv7edgkfcp1nde1 104 4265284 15125563 13355420 2025-06-10T09:27:26Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125563 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>{{ph|class=chapter num|Chapter VI}} {{ph|class=chapter title|If the Philarmonia Had Not Given Concerts at Vicenza|level=2}} {{di|F}}OR the sake of variety, perhaps of diversion, in the midst of more serious speculations, let us have an "if" of musical history—and one which, no doubt, musicians may regard as purely fanciful, totally absurd. It should be stated at the start that this chapter is written by one who has no knowledge of music, but is capable of a very keen enjoyment of it, and has in his time heard much professional music—many concerts, operas and oratorios—and also much of the spontaneous untrained music of the people, including old New Eng-<noinclude></noinclude> jy2dr6yrje0dl5ucl0ql3it58kqtqsj 104 4265285 15125565 13355421 2025-06-10T09:29:28Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125565 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>land ballads now forgotten; the songs of German peasants at the fireside and spinning wheel; the native corn songs, "wails" and "shouts" of Southern negroes on the plantations; and the medicine songs, scalp songs, ceremonial chants and love ditties of the American Indians. The contingency which will be presented here is this: If a certain group of unprofessional singers and musicians in the highly cultivated Italian town of Vicenza, about midway of the sixteenth century, had not banded themselves together in a society called the Philarmonia, and for the first time in Europe given musical entertainments to which the public were admitted, the musical institution called the concert might never have existed, and music in that case would have remained a spontaneous expression of human emotion, untainted with what is now called virtuosity—that is, the strife and strain after technical mastery, which affects the whole<noinclude></noinclude> cj6og57f01fs5w430i5msu8bluwx2ws 104 4265286 15125566 13355422 2025-06-10T09:30:31Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125566 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>character of music, and diverts it from its original purpose of pleasing the sense and comforting the heart. Expert professional music was a thing of very slow growth. The old chapelmasters or choirmasters were, of course, in a sense professional, since they lived upon the church. But they had also a sacerdotal character. At the beginning they were always priests. To make a class of professional musicians, vying with one another for mere mastery, the public concert, with paid musicians, had to be developed. Though the Philarmonia gave public concerts at Vicenza, as we have said, in the middle of the sixteenth century, concert music and opera music had no general existence for as much as a century afterward. The first opera ever represented was Peri's "[[Euridice (Peri)|Eurydice]]," written about 1600. Even that was merely the expression of a group of enthusiasts, a sort of private attempt to embody a<noinclude></noinclude> 230q30gsyanly6636vw6eofaywogr3b 104 4265287 15125567 13355423 2025-06-10T09:31:43Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125567 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>theory of their own about what music should be. It was not until the year 1672 that the first concert, with a price for admission, was given in London. The price then charged was a shilling, and the concert was in a private house. By that time the start had been made. Other concerts were given soon afterward. They became popular. There was a demand for skilled musicians and soloists. Performers began practicing for the sake of excelling in technical achievement. By swift and sudden steps a premium was put upon mechanical perfection in the handling of instruments. The old spontaneous methods of expression gradually became discredited. As a consequence of the new development, two sorts of music grew up in the world. On the one side stood concert music, professional music, virtuoso music. This was difficult and complicated, and it was impossible for ordinary people to sing<noinclude></noinclude> p5sb30yye348wrfnfdghi7qfsybg8aa 104 4265288 15125568 13355425 2025-06-10T09:32:43Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125568 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>it or play it. On the other side was the popular music—folk music, the music of the street, the nursery, the stable-shed and the taproom. As popular music was regularly deserted now for the concert school by those who possessed the greatest musical talent, it began to degenerate until it reached at last the degradation of "[[Grandfather's Clock]]," "Ta-ra-ra-boom-de-ay," "[[Waiting at the Church]]" and the graphophone. On the other hand, concert music moved farther and farther away from the hearts and the comprehension of the people, until it has become a thing apart from their lives, to be enjoyed almost as much with the eye as with the ear, the interest lying chiefly in the production, in succession, of individual masters, each of whom visibly surpasses the mechanical achievements of his immediate predecessor. If those first concerts had not been given by the Philarmonia at Vicenza,<noinclude></noinclude> fmozf7h3e1cf2sc2n42iqomr6p6thog 104 4265289 15125569 13355426 2025-06-10T09:34:51Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125569 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>and the idea had not slowly rippled outward thence, like spreading circles from a stone thrown into the water, until it reached Vienna, Paris and London, what would have been the state of music to-day? Manifestly the development of church music would have gone on. The people, no doubt, would have been taking part in magnificent chorals. The masses of the Catholic Church would have their correspondent feature in the anthems and hymns sung in the Protestant churches by the congregations. Every instrument that existed in the sixteenth century would have been perfected, but not one would have taken on the intricate development which musical mechanism exacts. In other words, the harpsichord would never have become a piano, and the electrical church organ would not have been heard of. We should all play some such instrument as the harp, the violin, the viol, the flute,<noinclude></noinclude> lsuzkz6ud7g0n4k2t0nfjtd119qhstb 104 4265290 15125575 13355428 2025-06-10T09:37:30Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125575 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>the pipe or the dulcimer. All might have been composers, as the negroes and Indians are to-day, but on a higher plane. What popular music might be now but for that unlucky Philarmonia discovery is suggested by an extract from the writings of Thomas Morley, an Englishman who became a great amateur and introducer of Italian madrigals in his own country. In the year 1597 he wrote that, on a certain evening, in England,— {{fine block|supper being ended, and musicke-bookes, according to the custome, being brought to the table, the mistresse of the house presented mee with a part, earnestly requesting mee to sing. But when, after manie excuses, I protested unfainedly that I could not, euerie one began to wonder. Yea, some whispered unto others, demanding how I was brought up. So that, upon shame of mine ignorance, I go now to seek out mine old friende master Gnorimus, to make myselfe his schollar.}} In those days a person who could not sing, and sing well, was regarded as a freak, and was required to fit himself to join in the universal di-<noinclude></noinclude> 6cgnsxy9y0wfbtp7v4gz4ko9z8o6mki 104 4265291 15125582 13355430 2025-06-10T09:41:17Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 /* Validated */ 15125582 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beeswaxcandle" /></noinclude>version. If we had not turned over our music making to professionals it would be so now. Instead of going to the concert or the opera after the evening meal, or playing bridge or talking scandal, people would have participated in the singing of madrigals, glees or whatever other sort of popular spontaneous music had been developed, and all would have been sustained and uplifted by the exalted joy that comes from joining with others in the production of good music. The people would have been joyously and heartily musical. Their taste would not have been degraded to the point where it is gratified, as in the graphophone, with a complicated succession of flat and strident sounds unmusical in themselves.<noinclude></noinclude> knqnt47hab5jpg7ie3jtax8p7pov2xf 104 4268111 15124422 15121908 2025-06-09T20:30:22Z Reboot01 2805164 15124422 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Reboot01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CHAPTER V}} '''THE SUPREMACY OF THE NOBILITAS'''}} '''56. The Period from 287 to 133.''' With the passage of the Hortensian law the great struggle which had gone on for more than two centuries was brought to an end. The efforts of the plebeians to secure their political rights had been crowned with complete success. In fact, in some respects, the plebeians enjoyed a political advantage over the patricians. So, for instance, under the new constitution one of the two consuls ''must'' be a plebeian, and both of them might be plebeians. The discrimination which the law made in their favor in this matter, and in certain other matters, was only fair from the democratic point of view, since at this time they must have far outnumbered the patricians. Of course the social prestige which an old nobility enjoys, and the solidarity of interests which binds together the members of a close corporation, must have given the patricians a political power which the plebeians did not possess, but the law was powerless to secure equality in this respect. As one might naturally expect, the settlement of the great questions which had divided the Roman people into two parties made the period after 287<noinclude>{{c|63}}</noinclude> 9q0xh0v1iojhstybem2o3vwligqw8kd 102 4300459 15124134 13455890 2025-06-09T17:28:35Z Eievie 2999977 /* Works */ 15124134 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Artemidorus | lastname = | last_initial = Ar | description = Ancient Greek professional diviner and dream interpreter }} ==Works== * ''[[Oneirocritica]]'' ==Works about Artemidorus== * {{EB1911 link|Artemidorus}} (see paragraph 2) {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} lgjr15750gmkijoe0d6n0sh87928ryv 104 4326450 15125340 13528615 2025-06-10T07:27:35Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125340 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{c|60}}</noinclude>Lord Herbert of Cherbury, who early in the seventeenth century attended lectures at Padua, opined that natural science deals with "ignoble studies, not proportioned to the dignity of our Souls." In the eighteenth century indeed, grave English physicians, humanists who forgot how Aristotle had exclaimed that marvellousness lies in all natural phenomena, scorned the trivial curiosity of John Hunter respecting flies and tadpoles. It is part of my argument to-day to point out one evil of many which this prejudice has wrought for medicine. The progress of an applied science dependent as it is upon accessions of advantage from other arts, yet on the whole is from the simple to the complex; from facts of more direct observation to those of longer inference: and this path was the more necessary when the right method of inference-the so-called inductive method-had not been formulated, and indeed was barely in use. Now in medicine, from Homer to Lord Lister, direct observation and the simpler means of experiment have obtained their first-fruits on the surface of the body. In Homeric times surgery was the institution of medicine, and kings con-<noinclude></noinclude> 1161f34na96ejm1cy1qfejiwwz1hrht 15125344 15125340 2025-06-10T07:28:40Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125344 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|60}}</noinclude>Lord Herbert of Cherbury, who early in the seventeenth century attended lectures at Padua, opined that natural science deals with "ignoble studies, not proportioned to the dignity of our Souls." In the eighteenth century indeed, grave English physicians, humanists who forgot how Aristotle had exclaimed that marvellousness lies in all natural phenomena, scorned the trivial curiosity of John Hunter respecting flies and tadpoles. It is part of my argument to-day to point out one evil of many which this prejudice has wrought for medicine. The progress of an applied science dependent as it is upon accessions of advantage from other arts, yet on the whole is from the simple to the complex; from facts of more direct observation to those of longer inference: and this path was the more necessary when the right method of inference—the so-called inductive method—had not been formulated, and indeed was barely in use. Now in medicine, from Homer to Lord Lister, direct observation and the simpler means of experiment have obtained their first-fruits on the surface of the body. In Homeric times surgery was the institution of medicine, and kings con-<noinclude></noinclude> r9inyqhfkew6fy3ligydquvs3bndvu6 104 4326453 15125348 13528619 2025-06-10T07:29:42Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125348 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{c|110}}</noinclude>The great University of Paris, which throughout the Middle Ages had been the heart of Christendom, the centre of its life and heat, which in the fourteenth century was at its splendid culmination, and which had meddled with no feeble hand even in the State, was waning even in the fifteenth century, when France was devastated by war and rapine and her schools were emptied. This University, which had savagely condemned Joan of Arc, and sent Nicholas Midi to preach a solemn sermon at the stake, "pro Joannæ salutari admonitione et populi ædificatione," in the sixteenth century came out of the religious wars stripped of its endowments, and deserted by its students; its curriculum was crassly conservative, its philosophy buckram, its theology a petrifaction; its forty colleges were closed, grass grew in its courts, and its public disputations were abased to the decorous apostasy of the freethinker. Montpellier was dominated by realism (vitalism). Francis Bacon had done better to have gone with Harvey to Padua; almost in the year of the publication of the De motu cordis, the Parliament of Paris issued an edict that no teacher should promulgate anything contrary to the accepted doctrines of the ancients.<noinclude></noinclude> j69rhzcysj6h17ymmi0o3g44510v24k 15125352 15125348 2025-06-10T07:31:03Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125352 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|110}}</noinclude>The great University of Paris, which throughout the Middle Ages had been the heart of Christendom, the centre of its life and heat, which in the fourteenth century was at its splendid culmination, and which had meddled with no feeble hand even in the State, was waning even in the fifteenth century, when France was devastated by war and rapine and her schools were emptied. This University, which had savagely condemned Joan of Arc, and sent Nicholas Midi to preach a solemn sermon at the stake, "{{lang|la|pro Joannæ salutari admonitione et populi ædificatione}}," in the sixteenth century came out of the religious wars stripped of its endowments, and deserted by its students; its curriculum was crassly conservative, its philosophy buckram, its theology a petrifaction; its forty colleges were closed, grass grew in its courts, and its public disputations were abased to the decorous apostasy of the freethinker. Montpellier was dominated by realism (vitalism). Francis Bacon had done better to have gone with Harvey to Padua; almost in the year of the publication of the ''{{lang|la|De motu cordis}}'', the Parliament of Paris issued an edict that no teacher should promulgate anything contrary to the accepted doctrines of the ancients. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> sjd4duockepkl8vfwtq52vu7z4yliwu 104 4326456 15125332 13528625 2025-06-10T07:24:41Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125332 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{c|50}}</noinclude>from without we know that it comes from within. As Mr Benn puts it, we have extended the atomistic method from "matter" to motion. Harvey's contemporary, Francis Bacon, sagaciously guessed that heat is an expansive motion of particles; but he regarded heat and cold as two contrary principles. Almost in the same generation the brilliant John Mayow perceived a substance in the air "allied to saltpetre," which passed in and out of the blood by the way of the lungs or placenta. "Innate heat" then gave way to phlogiston; but it was not till the discovery of oxygen and of the conservation of energy that we attained a theory of energy, and finally got rid of "matter and form," and of all the thicket of metaphysics, relating thereto; through which in the day of Ilarvey no mind, however mighty, could have made its way. In the history of medieval thought we must always bear in mind that in neither of its two periods were theology, logic, metaphysics, psychology, or even physics, fully differentiated; and before the Arabian literature they were not differentiated at all'. Logic, which for us is but a drill, and, like all 1 The word "philosophy" in the Middle Ages signified the pursuit of knowledge of things human and divine, and of the causes of them. It was often divided into Physics, Ethics and<noinclude></noinclude> 8guekrmdw58w0j8vkhrqxdodpipzifi 15125338 15125332 2025-06-10T07:27:03Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125338 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|50}}</noinclude>from without we know that it comes from within. As Mr Benn puts it, we have extended the atomistic method from "matter" to motion. Harvey's contemporary, Francis Bacon, sagaciously guessed that heat is an expansive motion of particles; but he regarded heat and cold as two contrary principles. Almost in the same generation the brilliant John Mayow perceived a substance in the air "allied to saltpetre," which passed in and out of the blood by the way of the lungs or placenta. "Innate heat" then gave way to phlogiston; but it was not till the discovery of oxygen and of the conservation of energy that we attained a theory of energy, and finally got rid of "matter and form," and of all the thicket of metaphysics, relating thereto; through which in the day of Harvey no mind, however mighty, could have made its way. In the history of medieval thought we must always bear in mind that in neither of its two periods were theology, logic, metaphysics, psychology, or even physics, fully differentiated; and before the Arabian literature they were not differentiated at all<ref name="p50">The word "philosophy" in the Middle Ages signified the pursuit of knowledge of things human and divine, and of the causes of them. It was often divided into Physics, Ethics and</ref>. Logic, which for us is but a drill, and, like all<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9dn1j78ilbcll8ror2wfx3hteql82bh 104 4326763 15125354 13529572 2025-06-10T07:31:22Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125354 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>Such was the check which, after the death of Leo the Tenth, had befallen liberal studies: no Bembo now secretly protected freethinkers; in Central Europe the generous Maximilian the Second, who died in 1576 while counselling tolerance in religion to Henry the Third, was followed by reactionary emperors. In England no doubt the sky was clearer; in the Salamis of modern civilization the malign pretensions of Philip were shattered, and the "spacious times of Elizabeth" were glorious in their outburst of freedom, adventure, and culture. Medicine, however, sinking in the sixteenth century, fell, in the seventeenth, into that reproach which has become a byword. All superstition was not within the Faith. When Harvey's discovery, like an earthquake, had broken up galenism and other outworn sophistries, his masterly work stood forth not only against long-winded dialectics on ars sphygmica, critical days, coctions, derivatives, revulsives, and like abstractions bequeathed by realism and uncritical subservience to texts, but also against a more lurid background of folk superstitions-of vampires, witch-burning, magic, cabbalism, astrology, alchemy, chiromancy, and water-casting. For medicine, says Bacon, is associated with charlatanry as Aesculapius with<noinclude></noinclude> oxnwdkpqc78jlm79hmoegitt089bhkp 15125355 15125354 2025-06-10T07:32:31Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125355 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|111}}</noinclude>Such was the check which, after the death of Leo the Tenth, had befallen liberal studies: no Bembo now secretly protected freethinkers; in Central Europe the generous Maximilian the Second, who died in 1576 while counselling tolerance in religion to Henry the Third, was followed by reactionary emperors. In England no doubt the sky was clearer; in the Salamis of modern civilization the malign pretensions of Philip were shattered, and the "spacious times of Elizabeth" were glorious in their outburst of freedom, adventure, and culture. Medicine, however, sinking in the sixteenth century, fell, in the seventeenth, into that reproach which has become a byword. All superstition was not within the Faith. When Harvey's discovery, like an earthquake, had broken up galenism and other outworn sophistries, his masterly work stood forth not only against long-winded dialectics on ars sphygmica, critical days, coctions, derivatives, revulsives, and like abstractions bequeathed by realism and uncritical subservience to texts, but also against a more lurid background of folk superstitions—of vampires, witch-burning, magic, cabbalism, astrology, alchemy, chiromancy, and water-casting. For medicine, says Bacon, is associated with charlatanry as Aesculapius with<noinclude></noinclude> 72mnu2zi1avkhfsl94pcvncc7yb414q 104 4329431 15125315 13538735 2025-06-10T07:18:52Z Chrisguise 2855804 Adding trailing {{nop}} to break paragraph at the page boundary. 15125315 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>nation of the female by the conception of a "general immaterial idea," we find in him realism still very much alive indeed. Hlad Harvey been content with innate heat he would have done well enough; but the innate heat of the blood, as he explains it, is not fire nor derived from fire; nor is the blood occupied by a spirit, but is a spirit: it is also " celestial in nature, the soul, that which answers to the essence of the stars......is something analogous to heaven, the instrument of heaven." In denying that a spirit descends and stows itself in the body, as "an extraneous inmate," Harvey advances beyond Cremoninus, who then taught in the chair of Averroistic philosophy in Padua; for, says Harvey, I cannot discover this spirit with my senses, nor any seat of it. In another passage indeed Harvey warns us "not to derive from the stars what is in truth produced at home"; in yet another he tells us that philosophers produce principles as indifferent poets thrust gods upon the stage, to unravel plots and to bring about catastrophes: yet he concludes that "the spirit in the blood acting superiorly to the powers of the elements,......the soul in this spirit and blood, is identical with the essence of the stars." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 91p43kvjeauujrzf7gpgnozcu08qimc 2 4362617 15123744 15115793 2025-06-09T13:57:01Z SpikeShroom 2925742 15123744 wikitext text/x-wiki == Table == <!-- Table with title, cells, and colspan cell --> {| {{ts|ac}} |+ '''Title''' |- | A || B |- |colspan=2| C |} ſ See: ''Dict. of Spoken Spanish'' [[Page:Dictionary of spoken Spanish (1945).djvu/6|p. 6]], [[Page:Dictionary of spoken Spanish (1945).djvu/7|p. 7]] <!--<pagelist 1to12="-" 13=1 33="Plate" 34="-" 35=21 37="Map" 38="Plate" 39="Plate" 40=23 42="Plate" 43="-" 44=25 72="Plate" 73="-" 74=53 80="Map" 81="Plate" 82="-" 83=59 85="Plate" 86="Plate" 87="Map" 88=61 90="Plate" 91="-" 92=63 148="Map" 149="Plate" 150="-" 151=119 173="Plate" 174="-" 175=141 177="Map" 178="Plate" 179="-" 180=143 182="Plate" 183="-" 184=145 200to203="Vig" 204=161 208="Plate" 209="-" 210=165 238to242="Vig" 242=193 316="Plate" 317="-" 318=267 342="Plate" 343="-" 344=291 350="Plate" 351="-" 352to354=296 355=300 370="Plate" 371="Plate" 372=315 374="Plate" 375=317 377="Plate" 378="-" 379=319 382="Plate" 383=321 481to488="Vig" 489=419 491="-" 492="Plate" 493="Plate" 494="-" 495=421 511="-" 512="Plate" 513=437 /> --> == Tables of Contents == Tables of Contents (TOCs) can be transcribed in various ways, with each having its own pros and cons. === Using the "TOC row" Templates === === Using the "TOCstyle" Template === === Using No TOC Templates === <!-- {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Article. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | | Dollars. |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- | colspan="2" | ooo || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || <!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} --> 21jgmbuf0jzsvg1a1p7p1eauxdpwdwm 15123752 15123744 2025-06-09T13:59:48Z SpikeShroom 2925742 15123752 wikitext text/x-wiki == Table == <!-- Table with title, cells, and colspan cell --> {| {{ts|ac}} |+ '''Title''' |- | A || B |- |colspan=2| C |} ſ See: ''Dict. of Spoken Spanish'' [[Page:Dictionary of spoken Spanish (1945).djvu/6|p. 6]], [[Page:Dictionary of spoken Spanish (1945).djvu/7|p. 7]] <!--<pagelist 1to12="-" 13=1 33="Plate" 34="-" 35=21 37="Map" 38="Plate" 39="Plate" 40=23 42="Plate" 43="-" 44=25 72="Plate" 73="-" 74=53 80="Map" 81="Plate" 82="-" 83=59 85="Plate" 86="Plate" 87="Map" 88=61 90="Plate" 91="-" 92=63 148="Map" 149="Plate" 150="-" 151=119 173="Plate" 174="-" 175=141 177="Map" 178="Plate" 179="-" 180=143 182="Plate" 183="-" 184=145 200to203="Vig" 204=161 208="Plate" 209="-" 210=165 238to242="Vig" 242=193 316="Plate" 317="-" 318=267 342="Plate" 343="-" 344=291 350="Plate" 351="-" 352to354=296 355=300 370="Plate" 371="Plate" 372=315 374="Plate" 375=317 377="Plate" 378="-" 379=319 382="Plate" 383=321 481to488="Vig" 489=419 491="-" 492="Plate" 493="Plate" 494="-" 495=421 511="-" 512="Plate" 513=437 /> --> == Tables of Contents == Tables of Contents (TOCs) can be transcribed in various ways, with each having its own pros and cons. === Using the "TOC row" Templates === === Using the "TOCstyle" Template === === Using No TOC Templates === <!-- {{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|ooo}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Article. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | | Dollars. |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- | colspan="2" | ooo || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || <!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} --> 5ei18as6iji69jirkpu7dujei3hgb1l 15124294 15123752 2025-06-09T18:48:25Z SpikeShroom 2925742 15124294 wikitext text/x-wiki == Table == <!-- Table with title, cells, and colspan cell --> {| {{ts|ac}} |+ '''Title''' |- | A || B |- |colspan=2| C |} ſ See: ''Dict. of Spoken Spanish'' [[Page:Dictionary of spoken Spanish (1945).djvu/6|p. 6]], [[Page:Dictionary of spoken Spanish (1945).djvu/7|p. 7]] <!--<pagelist 1to12="-" 13=1 33="Plate" 34="-" 35=21 37="Map" 38="Plate" 39="Plate" 40=23 42="Plate" 43="-" 44=25 72="Plate" 73="-" 74=53 80="Map" 81="Plate" 82="-" 83=59 85="Plate" 86="Plate" 87="Map" 88=61 90="Plate" 91="-" 92=63 148="Map" 149="Plate" 150="-" 151=119 173="Plate" 174="-" 175=141 177="Map" 178="Plate" 179="-" 180=143 182="Plate" 183="-" 184=145 200to203="Vig" 204=161 208="Plate" 209="-" 210=165 238to242="Vig" 242=193 316="Plate" 317="-" 318=267 342="Plate" 343="-" 344=291 350="Plate" 351="-" 352to354=296 355=300 370="Plate" 371="Plate" 372=315 374="Plate" 375=317 377="Plate" 378="-" 379=319 382="Plate" 383=321 481to488="Vig" 489=419 491="-" 492="Plate" 493="Plate" 494="-" 495=421 511="-" 512="Plate" 513=437 /> --> == Tables of Contents == Tables of Contents (TOCs) can be transcribed in various ways, with each having its own pros and cons. === Using the "TOC row" Templates === === Using the "TOCstyle" Template === === Using No TOC Templates === <!-- {{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|ooo}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION III.—LINEN, HEMP, ETC.}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | | Dollars. |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- | colspan="2" | ooo || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || <!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} --> i008xm9mhpxcm9zcjowwzeeemf8oi1c 100 4397597 15124507 13783207 2025-06-09T21:29:02Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124507 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = United States Holocaust Memorial Museum | class = J | subclass1 = K | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = | image = United States Holocaust Memorial Museum logo.svg }} ==Works== * ''[[By Any Other Name]]'' by [[Author:Todd F. Buchwald|Todd F. Buchwald]] and [[Portal:Adam Keith|Adam Keith]] (2019) {{ssl|By Any Other Name.pdf}} {{PD-USGov}} {{Authority control}} [[Category:Holocaust]] [[Category:Museums]] efiwcoz4311t0244has3urif1mfeywa 15124508 15124507 2025-06-09T21:29:18Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124508 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = United States Holocaust Memorial Museum | class = J | subclass1 = K | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = }} ==Works== * ''[[By Any Other Name]]'' by [[Author:Todd F. Buchwald|Todd F. Buchwald]] and [[Portal:Adam Keith|Adam Keith]] (2019) {{ssl|By Any Other Name.pdf}} {{PD-USGov}} {{Authority control}} [[Category:Holocaust]] [[Category:Museums]] dj2k42aixet8pfkiu2cvuroafy1l8oj 15124510 15124508 2025-06-09T21:29:32Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15124508|15124508]] by [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]]) 15124510 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = United States Holocaust Memorial Museum | class = J | subclass1 = K | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = | image = United States Holocaust Memorial Museum logo.svg }} ==Works== * ''[[By Any Other Name]]'' by [[Author:Todd F. Buchwald|Todd F. Buchwald]] and [[Portal:Adam Keith|Adam Keith]] (2019) {{ssl|By Any Other Name.pdf}} {{PD-USGov}} {{Authority control}} [[Category:Holocaust]] [[Category:Museums]] efiwcoz4311t0244has3urif1mfeywa 15124604 15124510 2025-06-09T22:12:32Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124604 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = United States Holocaust Memorial Museum | class = J | subclass1 = K | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = }} ==Works== * ''[[By Any Other Name]]'' by [[Author:Todd F. Buchwald|Todd F. Buchwald]] and [[Portal:Adam Keith|Adam Keith]] (2019) {{ssl|By Any Other Name.pdf}} {{PD-USGov}} {{Authority control}} [[Category:Holocaust]] [[Category:Museums]] dj2k42aixet8pfkiu2cvuroafy1l8oj 104 4411712 15124261 13830434 2025-06-09T18:29:16Z The Navigators 204175 /* Validated */ 15124261 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="The Navigators" /></noinclude>{{rule}} {{c|{{lp|1em|STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS}}}} {{rule}} {{uksi}} {{Uksi/header|year=2023|number=1112|area=RAILWAYS |title=The Private Crossings (Signs and Barriers) Regulations 2023 |made=23rd October 2023 |laid=26th October 2023 |inforce=18th November 2023 }} The Secretary of State makes these Regulations in exercise of the powers conferred by section 52(1)(a), (3) and (5) of the Transport and Works Act 1992<ref>'''(a)''' 1992 c.42.</ref>. {{uksi/paragraph/1-2|s1=1|s2=1|title=Citation, commencement and extent|text=These Regulations may be cited as the Private Crossings (Signs and Barriers) Regulations 2023.}} {{uksi/paragraph/2|s1=1|s2=2|These Regulations come into force on 18th November 2023.}} {{uksi/paragraph/2|s1=1|s2=3|These Regulations extend to England and Wales and Scotland.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=2|Interpretation|2. In these Regulations—}} {{uksi/paragraph|class=__uksi__l1def|“the 2016 Regulations” means the Traffic Signs Regulations and General Directions 2016<ref>'''(b)''' S.I. 2016/362. These Regulations and General Directions have been amended but those amendments are not relevant to this instrument.</ref>;}} {{uksi/paragraph|class=__uksi__l1def|“crossing” means a place where a railway or tramway is crossed by a relevant road;}} {{uksi/paragraph|class=__uksi__l1def|“crossing operator” means the operator of a railway or tramway that is crossed in any place by a relevant road;}} {{uksi/paragraph|class=__uksi__l1def|"relevant road” means—}} {{uksi/paragraph/3b|s3=a|a private road;}} {{uksi/paragraph/3b|s3=b|a private path; or}} {{uksi/paragraph/3b|s3=c|both a private road and a private path;}} {{uksi/paragraph|class=__uksi__l1def|“retroreflecting material” means material which reflects a ray of light back towards the source of that light;}}<noinclude> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}}</noinclude> jbekmduyol35fc9s7uld3bhalu9uxo2 104 4411713 15124143 13828699 2025-06-09T17:37:52Z The Navigators 204175 /* Validated */ 15124143 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="The Navigators" /></noinclude>http://www.legislation.gov.uk/id/uksi/2023/1112<noinclude></noinclude> amlhfcnd0lm1meai3iowa9ufkz1prpf 104 4411716 15124211 13830235 2025-06-09T18:02:07Z The Navigators 204175 /* Validated */ 15124211 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="The Navigators" />{{uksi}}</noinclude><section begin="schedules" />{{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=3|anchor=Sch3.3|The underclearance between the barrier when lowered and the road surface must not exceed 1000 millimetres.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=4|anchor=Sch3.4|A barrier must have means to raise it, and hold it in the raised position. It must also have means to release the hold and allow the barrier to return to a horizontal position.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=5|anchor=Sch3.5|A barrier may be linked with another barrier at the crossing to allow all the barriers to be raised or lowered simultaneously from either side of the crossing.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=6|anchor=Sch3.6|The pivot post of a barrier must be covered to avoid injury to persons using it.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=7|anchor=Sch3.7|A barrier must have on both front and rear faces alternate red and white bands each approximately 600 millimetres wide (measured horizontally across the face of the barrier) and to the full depth of the barrier measured vertically on the full face of the barrier when horizontal. A strip of retroreflecting material not less than 50 millimetres deep, in a colour matching that of the bands must be attached along the full width of each band.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=8|anchor=Sch3.8|A barrier may be fitted with a skirt which fills the space between the barrier and the road surface. Any skirt must be light in colour.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=9|anchor=Sch3.9|Electric lights may be fitted to a barrier and each light must show a red light, when illuminated, in each direction along the relevant road.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=10|anchor=Sch3.10|A barrier, with or without a skirt if fitted, must be as lightweight as possible but nevertheless—}} {{uksi/paragraph/2a|s1=10|s2=a|anchor=Sch3.10.a|a barrier must be strong enough to withstand distortion or breakage, and}} {{uksi/paragraph/2a|s1=10|s2=b|anchor=Sch3.10.b|a skirt fitted to a barrier must be capable of withstanding damage caused by wind pressure or by a farm animal.}} <section end="schedules" /> <section begin="note" />EXPLANATORY NOTE (This note is not part of the Regulations) Section 52 of the Transport and Works Act 1992 allows the operator of a railway or tramway that is crossed by a private road or private path to cause or permit the placement near the crossing of crossing signs or barriers that are prescribed in regulations made by the Secretary of State, or as otherwise authorised by the Secretary of State. These Regulations prescribe crossing signs and barriers which may be placed on or near a private road or private path at or near the crossing as provided for in that section. A full impact assessment has not been produced for this instrument because no, or no significant, impact on the private, voluntary or public sector is foreseen. An Explanatory Memorandum has been produced for this instrument and is published alongside this instrument at www.legislation.gov.uk. <section end="note" /> {{rule}} © Crown Copyright 2023 Printed and published in the UK by The Stationery Office Limited under the authority and superintendence of Jeff James, Controller of His Majesty’s Stationery Office and King’s Printer of Acts of Parliament.<noinclude> {{c|35}}</noinclude> ja60myw0tgzc176gmph1fhnkegnwwsh 104 4411771 15124269 13830231 2025-06-09T18:33:25Z The Navigators 204175 /* Validated */ 15124269 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="The Navigators" />{{uksi}}</noinclude>{{uksi/paragraph|class=__uksi__l1def|“signaller” means a person employed by a crossing operator who operates signals, and where applicable the points, on a railway or tramway or otherwise controls the movement of trains or trams.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1-2|s1=3|s2=1|title=Crossing signs to be of the size, colour and type described|Subject to regulations 5, 6 and 9, where a crossing operator causes or permits a crossing sign to be placed on or near a relevant road at or near a crossing, the crossing sign must be of the size, colour and type shown and described in—}} {{uksi/paragraph/3|s1=3|s2=1|s3=a|a diagram in Schedule 1; or}} {{uksi/paragraph/3|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|any of the following diagrams set out in the signs tables in the following Schedules to the 2016 Regulations—}} {{uksi/paragraph/4|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=i|Schedule 2—}} {{uksi/paragraph/5|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=i|s5=aa|Part 2: diagrams 770 (Item 51), 771 (Item 52), 772 (Item 53), 779 (Item 54) and 782 (Item 55),}} {{uksi/paragraph/5|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=i|s5=bb|Part 6: diagrams 774 (Item 4) and 781 (Item 5);}} {{uksi/paragraph/4|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=ii|Schedule 9—}} {{uksi/paragraph/5|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=ii|s5=aa|Part 2: diagrams 602 (Item 2), 778 (Item 4) and 778.1 (Item 5),}} {{uksi/paragraph/5|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=ii|s5=bb|Part 4: diagram 784.1 (Item 4),}} {{uksi/paragraph/5|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=ii|s5=cc|Part 6: diagrams 1002.1 (Item 1), 1022 (Item 2), 1003A (Item 3), 1023A (Item 4), 1013.1 (Item 23) and 1045 (Item 26);}} {{uksi/paragraph/4|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=iii|Schedule 11—}} {{uksi/paragraph/5|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=iii|s5=aa|Part 2: diagrams 963.3 (Item 43), 775 (Item 67), 783 (Item 68), 785.1 (Item 69), 786 (Item 70), 787 (Item 71) and 788 (Item 72),}} {{uksi/paragraph/5|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=iii|s5=bb|Part 4: diagrams 1004 (Item 2), 1012.1 (Item 11) and 1026 (Item 16);}} {{uksi/paragraph/4|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=iv|Schedule 14—}} {{uksi/paragraph/5|s1=3|s2=1|s3=b|s4=iv|s5=aa|Part 2: diagrams 3014 (Item 5), 773 (Item 6), 776 and 777 (Item 8), 1001 (Item 46), 790 (Item 67) and 1003.2 (Item 68).}} {{uksi/paragraph/2|s1=3|s2=2|where, in accordance with these Regulations, a crossing operator causes or permits the placement of a crossing sign referred to in paragraph (1)(b), the provisions of the 2016 Regulations relating to the size, illumination and significance of, and the requirements conveyed by, that sign by virtue of those Regulations apply to that crossing sign as if the relevant road concerned were a road as defined in section 142 of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984<ref>1984 c.27.</ref>.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1|s1=4|title=Colours of backs of crossing signs|The back of a crossing sign shown in a diagram in Schedule 1 and any pole or other structure provided for mounting the crossing sign shall be black or grey in colour.}} {{uksi/paragraph/1-2|s1=5|title=Dimensions|A variation in a dimension specified in Schedule 1 is permitted by these Regulations if the variation does not exceed 5% more or 5% less than the dimension specified.}} {{uksi/paragraph/2|s1=5|s2=2|In Schedule 1 the dimensions of the crossing signs are expressed in millimetres.}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs|rule=yes}} {{c|2}}</noinclude> 8hj1o460n8fc85hsabg0ys83k2j3lpy 828 4420250 15124547 14846829 2025-06-09T21:47:37Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124547 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require("Module:Author")._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.prefer_logo = true args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p rp8f3ulv4hercm0o5nlm7l999zm2n78 15124618 15124547 2025-06-09T22:22:42Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124618 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require("Module:Author")._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText args.prefer_logo = yesno(args.prefer_logo or args['prefer-logo'] or args['prefer logo']) ~= false args['prefer-logo'] = nil args['prefer logo'] = nil if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p g90iot569075oddy1nxiubt3ehgy852 15124649 15124618 2025-06-09T22:46:51Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 improve prefer-logo logic 15124649 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require('Module:Author')._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText args.prefer_logo = yesno(args.prefer_logo) ~= false and yesno(args['prefer-logo']) ~= false and yesno(args['prefer logo']) ~= false args['prefer-logo'] = nil args['prefer logo'] = nil if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p 2eqa01qi206kb0ncidvjdqykvgcfbwr 828 4420462 15124537 14789931 2025-06-09T21:42:47Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 sync 15124537 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require("Module:Author")._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p tud5x6j77ocel4g5qdskt83u3dfsyg9 15124549 15124537 2025-06-09T21:47:46Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124549 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require("Module:Author")._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.prefer_logo = true args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p rp8f3ulv4hercm0o5nlm7l999zm2n78 15124577 15124549 2025-06-09T22:00:49Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124577 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require("Module:Author/sandbox")._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.prefer_logo = true args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p eh62npq9v7y8o6awslgkae0do258y3z 15124607 15124577 2025-06-09T22:14:58Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124607 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require("Module:Author/sandbox")._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.prefer_logo = yesno(args['prefer-logo'] or args['prefer logo'] or args['prefer_logo']) ~= false args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p d4gs487sfce3vs7i74a6j4bvgn42c76 15124614 15124607 2025-06-09T22:20:50Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124614 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require("Module:Author/sandbox")._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.prefer_logo = args.prefer_logo or args['prefer-logo'] or args['prefer logo'] args.prefer_logo = yesno(args.prefer_logo) ~= false args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p l5d2hy0poh2wxtfa7zj47wn7lb4njyw 15124617 15124614 2025-06-09T22:22:13Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124617 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require("Module:Author/sandbox")._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText args.prefer_logo = yesno(args.prefer_logo or args['prefer-logo'] or args['prefer logo']) ~= false args['prefer-logo'] = nil args['prefer logo'] = nil if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p cob6wi4dj64l6seiijr0bfr6dvcn8zh 15124644 15124617 2025-06-09T22:43:02Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124644 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local p = {} local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local construct_header = require('Module:Header structure').construct_header local get_image = require("Module:Author/sandbox")._get_image local portal_class = require('Module:Portal class')._portal_class local portal_parent = require('Module:Portal parent').portal_parent function p._portal_header(args) local current_title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() local namespace = args.namespace or current_title.nsText local cats = {} local categorize = not yesno(args.nocat) or args.forcecat == 'forced' or (yesno(args.forcecat) ~= false and namespace == 'Portal') args.template_ns = args.template_ns or "Portal" args.header_class = 'wst-portal-header' args.main_class = 'wst-portal-header-mainblock ws-header ws-noexport noprint' args.main_title = args.title or current_title.subpageText args.prefer_logo = yesno(args.prefer_logo) ~= false and yesno(args['prefer-logo']) ~= false and yesno(args['prefer logo']) ~= false args['prefer-logo'] = nil args['prefer logo'] = nil if not yesno(args.noparent) then if args.parent then -- use the explicit parent args.previous = 'Parent portal: [[Portal:' .. args.parent .. '|' .. args.parent .. ']]' -- tracking cat if categorize then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals linking to a parent' .. ']]') end else args.previous = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('wst-portal-parentlink'):wikitext(portal_parent(args))) end end args.notes_class = 'wst-portal-header-notes' if not yesno(args.noclass) then args.notes_left_content = portal_class(args) end if categorize then if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if args.forcecat ~= 'forced' and current_title.isSubpage then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portal subpages' .. ']]') else if args.sortkey then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals|' .. args.sortkey .. ']]') else table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end end end if yesno(args.noimage) then args.post_notes = table.concat(cats) else args.post_notes = get_image(args) .. table.concat(cats) end local stylesheet = tostring(mw.html.create('div'):addClass('ws-noexport'):wikitext(mw.getCurrentFrame():extensionTag('templatestyles', '', {src = 'Portal header/styles.css'}))) return stylesheet .. construct_header(args) end function p.portal_header(frame) return p._portal_header(getArgs(frame)) end return p 48p3guufkp15xtc5lbdahchpdl0ubl7 828 4423773 15124650 14791689 2025-06-09T22:47:13Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 add prefer-logo logic 15124650 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local error_message = require('Module:Error')['error'] local portal_header = require('Module:Portal header')._portal_header local authorModule = require('Module:Author') local author_dates = authorModule._dates local construct_defaultsort = authorModule._construct_defaultsort local p = {} function p._person(args) local name = args.title if not name then if args.firstname and args.lastname then if yesno(args.invert_names) then name = args.lastname .. ' ' .. args.firstname else name = args.firstname .. ' ' .. args.lastname end else name = args.firstname or args.lastname or error_message({'[[Module:Person]] error: name needed'}) end end args.name_text = name args.nocat = false local dates = author_dates(args) args.title = name .. ((dates and tostring(mw.html.create('span'):css({['font-weight'] = 'normal'}):wikitext(dates))) or '') args.class = args.class or 'C' args.subclass1 = args.subclass1 or 'T' args.parent = 'People' args.notes = args.notes or args.description args.nocat = true args.prefer_logo = yesno(args.prefer_logo) or yesno(args['prefer-logo']) or yesno(args['prefer logo']) or false args['prefer-logo'] = nil args['prefer logo'] = nil local header = portal_header(args) local defaultsort = construct_defaultsort(args) local cats = {} if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end return header .. defaultsort .. table.concat(cats) end function p.person(frame) return p._person(getArgs(frame)) end return p rrvw285pkedk09sj6pd3zeuyrje3wns 104 4432436 15123908 13919838 2025-06-09T15:28:52Z Sp1nd01 631214 /* Proofread */ Add image 15123908 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>[[File:Works of Thomas Carlyle - Volume 27 - Frontispiece.png|center|400px|Novalis.]] {{c|{{xl|''Novalis''.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6ppdkbw61xahkhl8x8dp1es0k3hw6o5 106 4432977 15124252 13928497 2025-06-09T18:24:43Z The Navigators 204175 Tranclusion status updated 15124252 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Safety Signs Regulations 1980]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=HMSO |Address=London |Year=1980 |Key=Safety Signs Regulations 1980, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=V |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=1 /> {{OGL3}} |Volumes= |Remarks={{frame|1=This work has been transcribed from material held by The UK National Archives at legislation.gov.uk. This is an "unoffical" transcription of the Instrument as enacted, and should in no way be considered a controlled copy of the document concerned. This statutory instrument was completely revoked (canceled) by the [[The Health and Safety (Safety Signs and Signals) Regulations 1996]].}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} bzupfjfbs4opo3fv5q3umvsn5n5h1oe 0 4433975 15123858 13924435 2025-06-09T14:49:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123858 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Tullochgorum (Skinner)}} {{header | title = [[../|Tullochgorum]] | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = Tullochgorum | previous = | next = [[../Ca' the Ewes to the Knowes|Ca' the Ewes to the Knowes]] | notes = | contributor = John Skinner }} <pages index="Tullochgorum (2).pdf" from=2 to=4 /> k9ppcp9ramx5mp6z87hyt2kbns7rj70 0 4454135 15123657 13975357 2025-06-09T13:00:04Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123657 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Thinks I to Myself Thinks I | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1826 | notes = }} <pages index="Thinks I to myself thinks I.pdf" include=1 /> {{AuxTOC|title=Contents| * [[/Thinks I to Myself Thinks I|Thinks I to Myself Thinks I]] * [[/The Battle of Prestonpans|The Battle of Prestonpans]] * [[/Parody on the Rose-Bud of Summer|Parody on the Rose-Bud of Summer]]}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 9n6jt3hyn8leswbdmlcy1850k4ztwqj 10 4465374 15124735 14198640 2025-06-10T00:12:59Z Uzume 173317 textinfo 15124735 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{formatonly|}}}||{{#invoke:Header|header | title = Provincial Ordinance No. {{{no}}} | author = the Sangguniang Panlalawigan of Cavite | author-nolink = true | previous = {{#if: {{{prev|}}}|{{{prev}}}|{{#ifexpr: {{{no|}}}=1||[[Provincial Ordinance No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}|CO {{#expr: {{{no|}}}-1 }}]]}}}} | next = {{#if: {{{next|}}}|{{{next}}}|[[Provincial Ordinance No. {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}|CO {{#expr: {{{no|}}}+1 }}]]}} | portal = Cavite Ordinance/{{{portal|}}} | categories = Law of the Philippines/{{{category|}}} | textinfo = yes | cover = Cavite seal.svg }}}}{{#if:{{{headeronly|}}}||<br/> {{center|[[File:Cavite seal.svg|150px|center|link=]]}} {{{bill|}}} <div style="text-align:center">Republic of the Philippines<br/>'''SANGGUNIANG PANLALAWIGAN OF CAVITE'''<br/><span style="color: black">Province of Cavite</span><br/>Trece Martires City<br>{{rule}}<br/>'''SANGGINIANG PANLALAWIGAN NG CAVITE'''<br/>'''({{{session}}} REGULAR SESSION)'''<br/> {{c|{{xl|'''PROVINCIAL ORDINANCE NO. {{{no}}}'''}}}}<br/><br/> {{{begun|}}}<br/><br /> '''{{{title}}}''' </div>}} [[Category:Cavite Ordinances|{{{no}}}]] </includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation|Template:PHLawHeading/doc}} </noinclude> sdxh0ns444u4fh54ab8qagbtwo3hgwt 100 4483463 15124516 14087052 2025-06-09T21:32:12Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124516 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Siam Society | class = Q | subclass1 = Q | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = A learned society based in Thailand (formerly Siam), dedicated to the promotion of culture, history, arts, and natural sciences | image = Emblem of the Siam Society, 2020.png }} ==Works== ===Culture=== * ''[[About a Love Philtre, Known to the Siamese as Nam Man Prai—Spirit Oil]]'', by [[Author:Francis Henry Giles|Francis Henry Giles]] (1938) * ''[[Some Siamese Ghost-lore and Demonology]]'', by [[Author:A. J. Irwin|A. J. Irwin]] (1907) {{small scan link|Siamese ghostlore - Irwin - 1907.pdf}} * ''[[The Introduction of Western Culture in Siam]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1927) {{small scan link|Intro of western culture in Siam - Damrong - 1927.pdf}} ===History=== ====General history==== <!-- b --> * ''[[Burmese Invasions of Siam, Translated From the Hmannan Yazawin Dawgyi]]'', by [[Author:Thien Subindu|Thien Subindu]] (1908) {{small scan link|Burmese_invasions_of_Siam_-_Subindu_-_1908.pdf}} <!-- d --> * ''[[Description of the Kingdom of Siam]]'', by [[Author:Jeremias van Vliet|Jeremias van Vliet]] (1910) {{small scan link|Desc_of_kingdom_of_Siam_-_Ravenswaay_-_1910.pdf}} <!-- e --> * ''[[Events in Ayuddhya From Chulasakaraj 686–966]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1909) ** ''[[Notes on the Late Dr. Frankfurter's Translation of the Pongsawadan of Luang Prasöt]]'', by [[Author:William Alfred Rae Wood|William Alfred Rae Wood]] (1925) {{small scan link|Pongsawadan_of_Luang_Prasot_-_Wood_-_1925.pdf}} <!-- h --> * ''[[Historical Account of Siam in the 17th Century]]'', by [[Author:Jeremias van Vliet|Jeremias van Vliet]] (1938) {{small scan link|Hist_acc_of_Siam_in_17th_cen_-_Van_Vliet_-_1938.pdf}} ** ''[[A Critical Analysis of Van Vliet's Historical Account Siam in the 17th Century]]'', by [[Author:Francis Henry Giles|Francis Henry Giles]] (1938) {{small scan link|File:Crit_analysis_of_Van_Vliet_hist_acc_-_Gile_-_1938_(a).pdf|File:Crit_analysis_of_Van_Vliet_hist_acc_-_Gile_-_1938_(b).pdf}} <!-- s --> * ''[[Siamese Documents of the Seventeenth Century]]'', by [[Author:George Cœdès|George Cœdès]] (1921) {{small scan link|Siamese_doc_of_17th_cen_-_Coedes_-_1921.pdf}} * ''[[Siamese History Prior to the Founding of Ayuddhyā]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1919) {{small scan link|Siamese_hist_prior_to_founding_of_Ayuddhaya_-_Damrong_-_1919.pdf}} * ''[[Siamese Missions to Ceylon in the 18th Century]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1907) * ''[[Siam in 1688]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1908) {{small scan link|Siam in 1688 - Frankfurter - 1908.pdf}} <!-- t --> * ''[[The Foundation of Ayuthia]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1904) * ''[[The Mission of Sir James Brooke to Siam]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1911) {{small scan link|Mission_of_Brooke_to_Siam_-_Frankfurter_-_1911.pdf}} * ''[[The Origins of the Sukhodaya Dynasty]]'', by [[Author:George Cœdès|George Cœdès]] (1921) * ''[[The Proximate Source of the Siamese Alphabet]]'', by [[Author:Cornelius Beach Bradley|Cornelius Beach Bradley]] (1913) {{small scan link|Prox_source_of_Thai_alphabet_-_Bradley_-_1913.pdf}} * ''[[The Statement of Khun Luang Ha Wat]]'', by [[Author:Vivadhanajaya|Vivadhanajaya]] (1935) {{small scan link|Stmt of Khun Luang Ha Wat - Vivadhanajaya - 1935.pdf|File:Stmt of Khun Luang Ha Wat - Vivadhanajaya - 1937.pdf}} * ''[[The Story of the Records of Siamese History]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1915) {{small scan link|Story of records of Siamese hist - Damrong - 1915.pdf}} ====History of people==== * ''[[King Mongkut]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1904) {{small scan link|Mongkut_-_Frankfurter_-_1904.pdf}} ====History of places==== * ''[[Angkor From a Siamese Point of View]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1925) * ''[[A Siamese Account of the Construction of the Temple on Khao Phanom Rung]]'', by [[Author:Erik Seidenfaden|Erik Seidenfaden]] (1932) {{small scan link|Acc_of_Khao_Phanom_Rung_-_Seidenfaden_-_1932.pdf|File:Acc_of_Khao_Phanom_Rung_-_Seidenfaden_-_1933.pdf}} * ''[[Historical Sketch of Lophburi]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1908) {{small scan link|Hist_sketch_of_Lophburi_-_Damrong_-_1908.pdf}} * ''[[The Golden Pavilion at Wat Sai]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1921) * ''[[Wat Benchamabopit and Its Collection of Images of the Buddha]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] {{small scan link|Wat_Ben_&_its_collection_of_images_of_Buddha_-_Damrong_-_1928.pdf}} ===Languages=== <!-- m --> * ''[[Method for Romanizing Siamese]]'', by [[Author:P. Petithuguenin|P. Petithuguenin]] (1912) {{small scan link|Method_for_rom_Siamese_-_Petithuguenin_-_1912.pdf}} <!-- n --> * ''[[Notification of the Royal Institute Concerning the Transcription of Thai Characters Into Roman]]'', by [[Portal:Royal Society of Thailand|Royal Institute of Thailand]] (1941) {{small scan link|Notif_on_transc_of_Thai_into_rom_-_RIT_-_1941.pdf}} <!-- p --> * ''[[Problems of the Siamese Alphabet]]'', by [[Author:Friedrich Schrader|Friedrich Schrader]] (1928) {{small scan link|Siam in 1688 - Frankfurter - 1908.pdf}} * ''[[Proposed System for the Transliteration of Siamese Words]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1913) {{small scan link|Proposed_system_for_transl_of_Siamese_words_-_Frankfurter_-_1913.pdf}} ** ''[[Notes on the Proposed System for the Transliteration of Siamese Words]]'', by [[Author:Vajiravudh|Vajiravudh]] (1913) {{small scan link|Notes_on_proposed_system_for_transl_-_Vajiravudh_-_1913.pdf}} <!-- s --> * ''[[Secret Writing in Siamese]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1906) * ''[[Some Suggestions for Romanizing Siamese]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1906) {{small scan link|Some_sgg_for_rom_Siamese_-_Frankfurter_-_1906.pdf}} <!-- t --> * ''[[The Oldest Known Writing in Siamese: The Inscription of Phra Ram Khamhæng of Sukhothai, 1293 A.D.]]'', by [[Author:Cornelius Beach Bradley|Cornelius Beach Bradley]] (1909) * ''[[The Origins of the Sukhodaya Script]]'', by [[Author:George Cœdès|George Cœdès]] & [[Author:Jean Burnay|Jean Burnay]] (1928) {{small scan link|Origins_of_Sukhodaya_script_-_Burnay_&_Coedes_-_1928.pdf}} * ''[[The Romanisation of Siamese Words]]'', by [[Author:Vajiravudh|Vajiravudh]] (1913) {{small scan link|Rom_of_Siamese_words_-_Vajiravudh_-_1913.pdf}} * ''[[The Romanizing of Siamese]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1907) {{small scan link|Rom_of_Siamese_-_Frankfurter_-_1907.pdf}} * ''[[Transcription From Siamese Into Roman Characters]]'' (1933) {{small scan link|Transc_from_Siamese_into_rom_characters_-_1933.pdf}} ** ''[[Further Documents on the Romanization of Siamese]]'', by [[Author:Erik Seidenfaden|Erik Seidenfaden]] (1935) {{small scan link|Further_doc_on_rom_of_Siamese_-_Seidenfaden_-_1935.pdf}} ===Literature=== * ''[[Sebhā Recitation and the Story of Khun Chāng Khun Phan]]'', by [[Author:Bidyalongkorn|Bidyalongkorn]] (1941) {{small scan link|Khun_Chang_Khun_Phan_-_Bidya_-_1941.pdf}} {{authority control}} [[Category:Learned societies]] [[Category:Thailand]] l4oi325bvmoligjbv1v3ss80ssg8c7x 15124603 15124516 2025-06-09T22:12:23Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124603 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Siam Society | class = Q | subclass1 = Q | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = A learned society based in Thailand (formerly Siam), dedicated to the promotion of culture, history, arts, and natural sciences }} ==Works== ===Culture=== * ''[[About a Love Philtre, Known to the Siamese as Nam Man Prai—Spirit Oil]]'', by [[Author:Francis Henry Giles|Francis Henry Giles]] (1938) * ''[[Some Siamese Ghost-lore and Demonology]]'', by [[Author:A. J. Irwin|A. J. Irwin]] (1907) {{small scan link|Siamese ghostlore - Irwin - 1907.pdf}} * ''[[The Introduction of Western Culture in Siam]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1927) {{small scan link|Intro of western culture in Siam - Damrong - 1927.pdf}} ===History=== ====General history==== <!-- b --> * ''[[Burmese Invasions of Siam, Translated From the Hmannan Yazawin Dawgyi]]'', by [[Author:Thien Subindu|Thien Subindu]] (1908) {{small scan link|Burmese_invasions_of_Siam_-_Subindu_-_1908.pdf}} <!-- d --> * ''[[Description of the Kingdom of Siam]]'', by [[Author:Jeremias van Vliet|Jeremias van Vliet]] (1910) {{small scan link|Desc_of_kingdom_of_Siam_-_Ravenswaay_-_1910.pdf}} <!-- e --> * ''[[Events in Ayuddhya From Chulasakaraj 686–966]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1909) ** ''[[Notes on the Late Dr. Frankfurter's Translation of the Pongsawadan of Luang Prasöt]]'', by [[Author:William Alfred Rae Wood|William Alfred Rae Wood]] (1925) {{small scan link|Pongsawadan_of_Luang_Prasot_-_Wood_-_1925.pdf}} <!-- h --> * ''[[Historical Account of Siam in the 17th Century]]'', by [[Author:Jeremias van Vliet|Jeremias van Vliet]] (1938) {{small scan link|Hist_acc_of_Siam_in_17th_cen_-_Van_Vliet_-_1938.pdf}} ** ''[[A Critical Analysis of Van Vliet's Historical Account Siam in the 17th Century]]'', by [[Author:Francis Henry Giles|Francis Henry Giles]] (1938) {{small scan link|File:Crit_analysis_of_Van_Vliet_hist_acc_-_Gile_-_1938_(a).pdf|File:Crit_analysis_of_Van_Vliet_hist_acc_-_Gile_-_1938_(b).pdf}} <!-- s --> * ''[[Siamese Documents of the Seventeenth Century]]'', by [[Author:George Cœdès|George Cœdès]] (1921) {{small scan link|Siamese_doc_of_17th_cen_-_Coedes_-_1921.pdf}} * ''[[Siamese History Prior to the Founding of Ayuddhyā]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1919) {{small scan link|Siamese_hist_prior_to_founding_of_Ayuddhaya_-_Damrong_-_1919.pdf}} * ''[[Siamese Missions to Ceylon in the 18th Century]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1907) * ''[[Siam in 1688]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1908) {{small scan link|Siam in 1688 - Frankfurter - 1908.pdf}} <!-- t --> * ''[[The Foundation of Ayuthia]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1904) * ''[[The Mission of Sir James Brooke to Siam]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1911) {{small scan link|Mission_of_Brooke_to_Siam_-_Frankfurter_-_1911.pdf}} * ''[[The Origins of the Sukhodaya Dynasty]]'', by [[Author:George Cœdès|George Cœdès]] (1921) * ''[[The Proximate Source of the Siamese Alphabet]]'', by [[Author:Cornelius Beach Bradley|Cornelius Beach Bradley]] (1913) {{small scan link|Prox_source_of_Thai_alphabet_-_Bradley_-_1913.pdf}} * ''[[The Statement of Khun Luang Ha Wat]]'', by [[Author:Vivadhanajaya|Vivadhanajaya]] (1935) {{small scan link|Stmt of Khun Luang Ha Wat - Vivadhanajaya - 1935.pdf|File:Stmt of Khun Luang Ha Wat - Vivadhanajaya - 1937.pdf}} * ''[[The Story of the Records of Siamese History]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1915) {{small scan link|Story of records of Siamese hist - Damrong - 1915.pdf}} ====History of people==== * ''[[King Mongkut]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1904) {{small scan link|Mongkut_-_Frankfurter_-_1904.pdf}} ====History of places==== * ''[[Angkor From a Siamese Point of View]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1925) * ''[[A Siamese Account of the Construction of the Temple on Khao Phanom Rung]]'', by [[Author:Erik Seidenfaden|Erik Seidenfaden]] (1932) {{small scan link|Acc_of_Khao_Phanom_Rung_-_Seidenfaden_-_1932.pdf|File:Acc_of_Khao_Phanom_Rung_-_Seidenfaden_-_1933.pdf}} * ''[[Historical Sketch of Lophburi]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1908) {{small scan link|Hist_sketch_of_Lophburi_-_Damrong_-_1908.pdf}} * ''[[The Golden Pavilion at Wat Sai]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] (1921) * ''[[Wat Benchamabopit and Its Collection of Images of the Buddha]]'', by [[Author:Damrong Rajanubhab|Damrong Rajanubhab]] {{small scan link|Wat_Ben_&_its_collection_of_images_of_Buddha_-_Damrong_-_1928.pdf}} ===Languages=== <!-- m --> * ''[[Method for Romanizing Siamese]]'', by [[Author:P. Petithuguenin|P. Petithuguenin]] (1912) {{small scan link|Method_for_rom_Siamese_-_Petithuguenin_-_1912.pdf}} <!-- n --> * ''[[Notification of the Royal Institute Concerning the Transcription of Thai Characters Into Roman]]'', by [[Portal:Royal Society of Thailand|Royal Institute of Thailand]] (1941) {{small scan link|Notif_on_transc_of_Thai_into_rom_-_RIT_-_1941.pdf}} <!-- p --> * ''[[Problems of the Siamese Alphabet]]'', by [[Author:Friedrich Schrader|Friedrich Schrader]] (1928) {{small scan link|Siam in 1688 - Frankfurter - 1908.pdf}} * ''[[Proposed System for the Transliteration of Siamese Words]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1913) {{small scan link|Proposed_system_for_transl_of_Siamese_words_-_Frankfurter_-_1913.pdf}} ** ''[[Notes on the Proposed System for the Transliteration of Siamese Words]]'', by [[Author:Vajiravudh|Vajiravudh]] (1913) {{small scan link|Notes_on_proposed_system_for_transl_-_Vajiravudh_-_1913.pdf}} <!-- s --> * ''[[Secret Writing in Siamese]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1906) * ''[[Some Suggestions for Romanizing Siamese]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1906) {{small scan link|Some_sgg_for_rom_Siamese_-_Frankfurter_-_1906.pdf}} <!-- t --> * ''[[The Oldest Known Writing in Siamese: The Inscription of Phra Ram Khamhæng of Sukhothai, 1293 A.D.]]'', by [[Author:Cornelius Beach Bradley|Cornelius Beach Bradley]] (1909) * ''[[The Origins of the Sukhodaya Script]]'', by [[Author:George Cœdès|George Cœdès]] & [[Author:Jean Burnay|Jean Burnay]] (1928) {{small scan link|Origins_of_Sukhodaya_script_-_Burnay_&_Coedes_-_1928.pdf}} * ''[[The Romanisation of Siamese Words]]'', by [[Author:Vajiravudh|Vajiravudh]] (1913) {{small scan link|Rom_of_Siamese_words_-_Vajiravudh_-_1913.pdf}} * ''[[The Romanizing of Siamese]]'', by [[Author:Oskar Frankfurter|Oskar Frankfurter]] (1907) {{small scan link|Rom_of_Siamese_-_Frankfurter_-_1907.pdf}} * ''[[Transcription From Siamese Into Roman Characters]]'' (1933) {{small scan link|Transc_from_Siamese_into_rom_characters_-_1933.pdf}} ** ''[[Further Documents on the Romanization of Siamese]]'', by [[Author:Erik Seidenfaden|Erik Seidenfaden]] (1935) {{small scan link|Further_doc_on_rom_of_Siamese_-_Seidenfaden_-_1935.pdf}} ===Literature=== * ''[[Sebhā Recitation and the Story of Khun Chāng Khun Phan]]'', by [[Author:Bidyalongkorn|Bidyalongkorn]] (1941) {{small scan link|Khun_Chang_Khun_Phan_-_Bidya_-_1941.pdf}} {{authority control}} [[Category:Learned societies]] [[Category:Thailand]] bu545tqrrw4wt1qh226vnrmpad1ndeq 3 4512345 15123699 15101160 2025-06-09T13:38:14Z MediaWiki message delivery 970150 /* Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #205 is out: Where will Abstract Content go? */ new section 15123699 wikitext text/x-wiki Page to get signpost deliveries. == ''The Signpost'': 8 June 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/News and notes|Wikimedia Foundation publishes its Form 990 for fiscal year 2022-2023]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Technology report|New Page Patrol receives a much-needed software upgrade]] * Deletion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Deletion report|The lore of Kalloor]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/In the media|National cable networks get in on the action arguing about what the first sentence of a Wikipedia article ought to say]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/News from the WMF|Progress on the plan — how the Wikimedia Foundation advanced on its Annual Plan goals during the first half of fiscal year 2023-2024]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Opinion|Public response to the editors of Settler Colonial Studies]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Recent research|ChatGPT did not kill Wikipedia, but might have reduced its growth]] * Featured content: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Featured content|We didn't start the wiki]] * Essay: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Essay|No queerphobia]] * Special report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Special report|RetractionBot is back to life!]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Traffic report|Chimps, Eurovision, and the return of the Baby Reindeer]] * Comix: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Comix|The Wikipediholic Family]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Humour|Wikipedia rattled by sophisticated cyberattack of schoolboy typing "balls" in infobox]] * Concept: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-06-08/Concept|Palimpsestuous]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 12:29, 8 June 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=26803274 --> == ''The Signpost'': 4 July 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/News and notes|WMF board elections and fundraising updates]] * Special report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Special report|Wikimedia Movement Charter ratification vote underway, new Council may surpass power of Board]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/In focus|How the Russian Wikipedia keeps it clean despite having just a couple dozen administatrors]] * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Discussion report|Wikipedians are hung up on the meaning of Madonna]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/In the media|War and information in war and politics]] * Sister projects: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Sister projects|On editing Wikisource]] * Obituary: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Obituary|Hanif Al Husaini, Salazarov and Hyacinth]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Opinion|Etika: a Pop Culture Champion]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Gallery|Spokane Willy's photos]] * Op-Ed: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Op-Ed|Why you should not vote in the 2024 WMF BoT elections]] * Crossword: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Crossword|On a day of independence, beat crosswords into crossploughshares]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Humour|A joke]] * Cobwebs: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Cobwebs|Counting to a billion — manuscripts don't burn]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Recent research|Is Wikipedia Politically Biased? Perhaps]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-04/Traffic report|Talking about you and me, and the games people play]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 13:42, 4 July 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=26991487 --> == ''The Signpost'': 22 July 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-22/Discussion report|Internet users flock to Wikipedia to debate its image policy over Trump raised-fist photo]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-22/News and notes|Wikimedia community votes to ratify Movement Charter; Wikimedia Foundation opposes ratification]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-22/News from the WMF|Wikimedia Foundation Board resolution and vote on the proposed Movement Charter]] * Essay: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-22/Essay|Reflections on editing and obsession]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-22/In the media|What's on Putin's fork, the court's docket, and in Harrison's book?]] * Obituary: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-22/Obituary|JamesR]] * Crossword: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-22/Crossword|Vaguely bird-shaped crossword]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-07-22/Humour|Joe Biden withdraws RfA, Donald Trump selects co-nom]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 09:34, 22 July 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=27085896 --> == ''The Signpost'': 14 August 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-08-14/In the media|Portland pol profile paid for from public purse]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-08-14/Recent research|STORM: AI agents role-play as "Wikipedia editors" and "experts" to create Wikipedia-like articles, a more sophisticated effort than previous auto-generation systems]] * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-08-14/Discussion report|Twitter marks the spot]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-08-14/News and notes|Another Wikimania has concluded]] * Special report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-08-14/Special report|Nano or just nothing: Will nano go nuclear?]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-08-14/Opinion|HouseBlaster's RfA debriefing]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-08-14/Traffic report|Ball games, movies, elections, but nothing really ''weird'']] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-08-14/Humour|I'm proud to be a template]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 22:52, 14 August 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=27163580 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #169 is out: Limits on Name and Description Lengths == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-08-29|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we discuss the introduction of more stringent limits on the length of object names, input names, and descriptions, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! You might be interested in the [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-08-02|launch of our "About" widget]], a [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-08-16|summary of our experience at Wikimania 2024]], or the [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-08-23|refinement of WasmEdge]]. Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1725298200 September 2, at 17:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 08:04, 30 August 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27347529 --> == ''The Signpost'': 4 September 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-04/News and notes|WikiCup enters final round, MCDC wraps up activities, 17-year-old hoax article unmasked]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-04/In the media|AI is not playing games anymore. Is Wikipedia ready?]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-04/Recent research|Simulated Wikipedia seen as less credible than ChatGPT and Alexa in experiment]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-04/News from the WMF|Meet the 12 candidates running in the WMF Board of Trustees election]] * Wikimania: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-04/Wikimania|A month after Wikimania 2024]] * Serendipity: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-04/Serendipity|What it's like to be Wikimedian of the Year]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-04/Traffic report|After the gold rush]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-04/Humour|Local man halfway through rude reply no longer able to recall why he hates other editor]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 13:31, 4 September 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=27280376 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #171 is out: Dagbani Wikipedia will be our first wiki for Wikifunctions integration == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-09-13|a new update]] for Wikifunctions and Abstract Wikipedia. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we introduce Dagbani Wikipedia as our first wiki for Wikifunctions integration, discuss the recent stability challenges we've had in the past few days, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 13:51, 13 September 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27347529 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #172 is out: Introducing focus topic areas == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-09-20|a new update]] for Wikifunctions and Abstract Wikipedia. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we introduce focus topic areas for generating natural language texts and we update you on last week's site incident. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 11:30, 21 September 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27457443 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #173 is out: Quarterly planning for October–December 2024 == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-09-26|a new update]] for Wikifunctions and Abstract Wikipedia. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we give you an overview of what we will focus on in the next three months, we discuss our presentation at [[:m:Celtic Knot Conference 2024|Celtic Knot conference 2024]], and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 15:42, 26 September 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27457443 --> == ''The Signpost'': 26 September 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-26/In the media|Indian courts order Wikipedia to take down name of crime victim, and give up names of editors]] * Serendipity: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-26/Serendipity|A Wikipedian at the 2024 Paralympics]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-26/Opinion|asilvering's RfA debriefing]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-26/News and notes|Are you ready for admin elections?]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-26/Gallery|Are Ludd''ai''tes defending the English Wikipedia?]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-26/Recent research|Article-writing AI is less "prone to reasoning errors (or hallucinations)" than human Wikipedia editors]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-09-26/Traffic report|Jump in the line, rock your body in time]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 20:15, 26 September 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=27463206 --> == Wikisource News == The '''[[en:WS:News/2024-10|latest edition]]''' of [[en:WS:News|WS:News]] is out. Please enjoy. You are welcome to unsubscribe from these notifications by [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikisource News (en)|removing your name from this list]]. [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 15:56, 3 October 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:AramilFeraxa@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikisource_News_(en)&oldid=27551395 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #174 is out: Focus topic: food == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-10-02|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we discuss one of our next topics we will focus on for our work: food. We hope you have a good appetite for discussion. :) Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1728322200 October 7, at 17:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 08:42, 4 October 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27548252 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #175 is out: Wikidata Lexemes in Wikifunctions are coming soon == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-10-11|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present a preview of our planned support for Wikidata lexemes in Wikifunctions, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 15:54, 11 October 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27548252 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #176 is out: What could abstract content look like? == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-10-17|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present some thoughts by [[User:Mahir256]] about how abstract content could look like in the future, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 14:12, 17 October 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27548252 --> == ''The Signpost'': 19 October 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-10-19/News and notes|One election's end, another election's beginning]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-10-19/Recent research|"As many as 5%" of new English Wikipedia articles "contain significant AI-generated content", says paper]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-10-19/In the media|Off to the races! Wikipedia wins!]] * Contest: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-10-19/Contest|A WikiCup for the underdeveloped world]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-10-19/Traffic report|A scream breaks the still of the night]] * Book review: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-10-19/Book review|''The Editors'']] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-10-19/Humour|The Newspaper Editors]] * Crossword: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-10-19/Crossword|Spilled Coffee Mug]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 11:18, 19 October 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=27606308 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #177 is out: Our goal for this Quarter: Agreement == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-10-25|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we discuss our goal of building up phrases from Lexemes using linguistic agreement, i.e. accordance to number and gender when constructing a phrase. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 16:32, 25 October 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27638060 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #178 is out: Rewriting the backend == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-11-01|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we discuss how the team is working hard to rewrite Wikifunctions' backend, to overcome some of the limits we encountered with the current language. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1730745000 November 4, at 18:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 13:19, 2 November 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27660634 --> == ''The Signpost'': 6 November 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * From the editors: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-06/From the editors|Editing Wikipedia should not be a crime]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-06/News and notes|Wikimedia Foundation shares ANI lawsuit updates; first admin elections appoint eleven sysops; first admin recalls opened; temporary accounts coming soon?]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-06/In the media|An old scrimmage, politics and purported libel]] * Special report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-06/Special report|Wikipedia editors face litigation, censorship]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-06/Gallery|Why you should take more photos and upload them]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-06/In focus|Questions and answers about the court case]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-06/Traffic report|Twisted tricks or tempting treats?]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-06/Technology report|Wikimedia tech, the Asian News International case, and the ultra-rare BLACKLOCK]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-06/Humour|Man quietly slinks away from talk page argument after realizing his argument dumb, wrong]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 08:08, 6 November 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=27684085 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #179 is out: The dream of a Universal Language == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-11-07|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we talk about several presentation in and around the topics of languages and our work, we discuss the current refactoring of our functions catalogue and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 22:50, 7 November 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27660634 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #180 is out: New type: Rational numbers == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-11-13|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present you our newest Type, [[:f:Z19677|rational numbers]], as well as the new renderer and parser for natural numbers, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 09:40, 14 November 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27660634 --> == ''The Signpost'': 18 November 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-18/News and notes|Open letter to WMF about court case breaks one thousand signatures, big arb case declined, U4C begins accepting cases]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-18/In the media|Summons issued for Wikipedia editors by Indian court, "Gaza genocide" RfC close in news, old admin Gwern now big AI guy, and a "spectrum of reluctance" over Australian place names]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-18/Recent research|SPINACH: AI help for asking Wikidata "challenging real-world questions"]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-18/News from the WMF|Wikimedia Foundation and Wikimedia Endowment audit reports: FY 2023–2024]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-11-18/Traffic report|Well, let us share with you our knowledge, about the electoral college]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 23:46, 18 November 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=27733567 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #181 is out: New special page for missing labels, new type for Gregorian years, and much more == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-11-21|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we introduce a new special page for objects with a missing label, we present two new types (Gregorian year and Wikidata statement rank), we showcase several contributions made by you volunteers, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 18:23, 22 November 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27757932 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #182 is out: WordGraph release; New Special page: list functions by tests; new type for day of the year, and much more == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-11-27|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we discuss the implications of the release of Google Zurich's WordGraph dataset, we introduce a new special page, support for other Wikidata statements and a new type (day of Roman year), and finally we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 15:03, 28 November 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27872982 --> == Next Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Volunteers' Corner will be on December 9 == Hi, we remind you that, if you have questions or ideas to discuss about Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia, you can participate to the next '''Volunteers' Corner''', that will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1733758200 December 9, at 15:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). We hope to see you there! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 14:46, 6 December 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27889617 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #183 is out: Sketching a path to Abstract Wikipedia; Team offsite in Lisbon; and much more == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-12-12|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we discuss how natural language generation for Abstract Wikipedia might develop, and we share news on tools and types on Wikifunctions. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 18:52, 16 December 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27889617 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #184 is out: Function of the Week: age; Intros for year articles; New Type: Floating-point number == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2024-12-19|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In the last issue for 2024, we discuss functions to create introductions for articles about years, we showcase one of the 23 functions with the Gregorian year type, we introduce a new type, and finally we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 22:06, 19 December 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=27889617 --> == ''The Signpost'': 24 December 2024 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-12-24/News and notes|Responsibilities and liabilities as a "Very Large Online Platform"]] * Op-ed: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-12-24/Op-ed|Beeblebrox on Wikipediocracy, the Committee, and everything]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-12-24/Opinion|Graham87 on being the first-ever administrator recall subject]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-12-24/In the media|Delhi High Court considers ''Caravan'' and ''Ken'' for evaluating the ANI vs. WMF case]] * From the archives: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-12-24/From the archives|Where to draw the line in reporting?]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-12-24/Recent research|"Wikipedia editors are quite prosocial", but those motivated by "social image" may put quantity over quality]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-12-24/Humour|Backlash over Santa Claus' Wikipedia article intensifies]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-12-24/Gallery|A feast of holidays and carols]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2024-12-24/Traffic report|Was a long and dark December]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 00:04, 25 December 2024 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=27936465 --> == Next Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Volunteers' Corner will be on January 13 == Hi, we remind you that, if you have questions or ideas to discuss about Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia, you can participate to the next Volunteers' Corner, that will be held on [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1736793000 January 13, at 18:30 UTC] ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). We hope to see you there! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 17:44, 10 January 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28062578 --> == ''The Signpost'': 15 January 2025 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * From the editors: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/From the editors|Looking back, looking forward]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/Traffic report|The most viewed articles of 2024]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/In the media|Will you be targeted?]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/Technology report|New Calculator template brings interactivity at last]] * Essay: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/Essay|Meet the Canadian who holds the longest editing streak on Wikipedia]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/Opinion|Reflections one score hence]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/News and notes|It's a new dawn, it's a new day, it's a new life for me... and I'm feeling free]] * Serendipity: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/Serendipity|What we've left behind, and where we want to go next]] * Op-ed: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/Op-ed|Elon Musk and the right on Wikipedia]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/In focus|Twenty years of The Signpost: What did it take?]] * Arbitration report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/Arbitration report|Analyzing commonalities of some contentious topics]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-01-15/Humour|How to make friends on Wikipedia]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 07:57, 15 January 2025 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=28061132 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #185 is out: Happy Wikipedia day! Quarterly planning == The [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-01-15|first update of 2025]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions is out. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present our plan for the upcoming quarter (January-March 2025), we suggest changes to our "Function of the week" section, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 18:34, 17 January 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28062578 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #186 is out: Welcome, David! Naming conventions recommendations == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-01-22|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we welcome a new member of the team, we introduce our current discussion on naming conventions recommendations, we introduce a new section dedicated to the newest functions created, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 16:36, 23 January 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28062578 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #187 is out: With 2000 Functions into the new year: time for stats == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-01-29|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present some statistics about where we are as a project, we give some updates about our Types, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1738607400 February 3, at 18:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 14:05, 30 January 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28185757 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #188 is out: Invitation to the Natural Language Generation Special Interest Group == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-02-06|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present a proposal to restructure our Natural Language Generation Special Interest Group (NLG SIG) meeting, we announce the creation of a new type, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 17:17, 6 February 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28185757 --> == ''The Signpost'': 7 February 2025 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-07/Recent research|GPT-4 writes better edit summaries than human Wikipedians]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-07/News and notes|Let's talk!]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-07/Opinion|Fathoms Below, but over the moon]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-07/In the media|Wikipedia is an extension of legacy media propaganda, says Elon Musk]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-07/Community view|24th Wikipedia Day in New York City]] * Arbitration report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-07/Arbitration report|Palestine-Israel articles 5 has closed]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-07/Traffic report|A wild drive]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 01:59, 7 February 2025 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=28179470 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #189 is out: Restricting the World, redux == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-02-13|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we have an essay from Denny, we discuss the fix to the Byte Type, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 11:19, 14 February 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28241947 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #190 is out: A proposal for types per language and part of speech == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-02-19|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present a proposal for types to represent a part of speech in a language, we present some events that we have taken part to (or we are taking part to), and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 15:50, 20 February 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28271571 --> == ''The Signpost'': 27 February 2025 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/News and notes|Administrator elections up for reapproval and 1bil GET snagged on Commons]] * Serendipity: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/Serendipity|Guinea-Bissau Heritage from Commons to the World]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/Technology report|Hear that? The wikis go silent twice a year]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/In the media|The end of the world]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/Recent research|What's known about how readers navigate Wikipedia; Italian Wikipedia hardest to read]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/Opinion|Sennecaster's RfA debriefing]] * Tips and tricks: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/Tips and tricks|One year after this article is posted, will every single article on Wikipedia have a short description?]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/Community view|Open letter from French Wikipedians says "no" to intimidation of volunteer contributors]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/Traffic report|Temporary scars, February stars]] * Essay: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/Essay|The source, the whole source, and nothing but the source]] * Obituary: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-02-27/Obituary|Ümüt Çınar (Kmoksy) and Vinícius Medina Kern (Vmkern)]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 10:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=28313070 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #191 is out: From things to words == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-02-26|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we discuss the deployment of the possibility of getting the right Lexeme given a Wikidata Item, we discuss the newest updates about Types, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1741026600 March 3, at 18:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 16:16, 28 February 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28307629 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #192 is out: Recent Changes in the software, Recording of Volunteer’s Corner, and talks in London == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-03-07|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present two talks that will feature Denny as a speaker and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 15:12, 7 March 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28307629 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #193 is out: Upcoming NLG meeting, Recent Changes in the software == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-03-15|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we invite you to the next [[:f:Wikifunctions:NLG SIG|NLG SIG Meeting]], that will take place [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1739894400 on Tuesday March 18 at 16 UTC], and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 16:39, 15 March 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28399838 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #194 is out: Wikidata-based simple enumerations == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-03-20|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we introduce a discussion about a new kind of enumeration type, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 12:06, 21 March 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28399838 --> == ''The Signpost'': 22 March 2025 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * From the editor: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-03-22/From the editor|''Hanami'']] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-03-22/News and notes|Deeper look at takedowns targeting Wikipedia]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-03-22/In the media|The good, the bad, and the unusual]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-03-22/Recent research|Explaining the disappointing history of Flagged Revisions; and what's the impact of ChatGPT on Wikipedia so far?]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-03-22/Traffic report|All the world's a stage, we are merely players...]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-03-22/Gallery|WikiPortraits rule!]] * Essay: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-03-22/Essay|Unusual biographical images]] * Obituary: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-03-22/Obituary|Rest in peace]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 03:11, 22 March 2025 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Bri@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=28391577 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #195 is out: It’s about time == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-03-28|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we introduce a discussion about how to support the creation of a type for time that is compatible with Wikidata, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 17:25, 28 March 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28399838 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #196 is out: Quarterly Planning for April–June 2025; We are looking for a Senior Product Manager == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-04-05|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present our work plan for the upcoming quarter (April-June 2025), we publish a new job opening for joining the team, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1744047000 April 7, at 17:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 14:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28471753 --> == ''The Signpost'': 9 April 2025 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * Special report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/Special report|Wikipedian and physician Ziyad al-Sufiani reportedly released from Saudi prison]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/In focus|WMF to explore "common standards" for NPOV policies; implications for project autonomy remain unclear]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/In the media|Indian judges demand removal of content critical of Asian News International]] * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/News and notes|35,000 user accounts compromised, locked in attempted credential-stuffing attack]] * Op-ed: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/Op-ed|How crawlers impact the operations of the Wikimedia projects]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/Opinion|Crawlers, hogs and gorillas]] * Debriefing: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/Debriefing|Giraffer's RfA debriefing]] * Obituary: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/Obituary|RHaworth, TomCat4680 and PawełMM]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/Traffic report|Heigh-Ho, Heigh-Ho, off to report we go...]] * News from Diff: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/News from Diff|Strengthening Wikipedia’s neutral point of view]] * Comix: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-04-09/Comix|Thirteen]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 18:25, 9 April 2025 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=28494227 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #197 is out: Quarter in review, and lots of material to watch == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-04-11|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we evaluate our work done for the recently closed quarter (January-March 2025), we present you a number of video and blogpost about us to watch and read, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also we remind you that the next '''Natural Language Generation Special Interest Group meeting''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1744732800 April 15, at 16:00 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xzn-kqer-mah link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 11:20, 11 April 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28471753 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #198 is out: Wikifunctions integrated in Dagbani - and Wikifunctions; and the date of Easter == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-04-16|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we announce that this week we switched on the ability to call Wikifunctions functions from within Dagbani Wikipedia (our first wiki to do so!), we discuss the functions related to calculating the dates of Easter, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 14:28, 17 April 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28471753 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #199 is out: Welcome, Gregory! == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-04-25|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we present a new member of the team, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1746466200 May 5, at 17:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 13:16, 28 April 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28586963 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #200 is out: Abstract Wikipedia is a MacArthur 100&Change finalist == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-04-30|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we announce that we reached the final stage of a grant competition, we introduce our next big conversation about where the content of Abstract Wikipedia will be located, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1746466200 May 5, at 17:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 10:57, 1 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28628447 --> == ''The Signpost'': 1 May 2025 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/News and notes|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/News and notes]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/In the media|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/In the media]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Recent research|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Recent research]] * Arbitration report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Arbitration report|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Arbitration report]] * Discussion report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Discussion report|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Discussion report]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Traffic report|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Traffic report]] * Disinformation report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Disinformation report|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Disinformation report]] * News from the WMF: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/News from the WMF|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/News from the WMF]] * Humour: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Humour|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Humour]] * Comix: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Comix|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Comix]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/In focus|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/In focus]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Community view|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Community view]] * Debriefing: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Debriefing|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Debriefing]] * Gallery: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Gallery|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Gallery]] * Obituary: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Obituary|en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-01/Obituary]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 22:21, 1 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Bri@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=28562138 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #201 is out: Abstract Wikipedia and the Wikimedia AI Strategy == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-05-09|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we discuss how Abstract Wikipedia ties in with the newly announced WMF's strategy for AI, we talk about the Wikimedia Hackathon and our community meetings, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 10:27, 10 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28661550 --> == ''The Signpost'': 14 May 2025 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/News and notes|WMF to kick off new-CEO quest as Iskandar preps to move on — Supreme Court nixes gag of Wiki page for other India court row on ANI — code-heads give fix-up date for Charts in lieu of long-dead Graph gizmo]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/In the media|Wikimedia Foundation sues over UK government decision that might require identity verification of editors worldwide]] * Disinformation report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Disinformation report|What does Jay-Z know about Wikipedia?]] * In focus: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/In focus|On the hunt for sources: Swedish AfD discussions]] * Technology report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Technology report|WMF introduces unique but privacy-preserving browser cookie]] * Debriefing: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Debriefing|Goldsztajn's RfA debriefing]] * Obituary: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Obituary|Max Lum (User:ICOHBuzz)]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Community view|A Deep Dive Into Wikimedia (part 2)]] * Comix: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/Comix|Collection]] * From the archives: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-05-14/From the archives|Humor from the Archives]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 22:02, 14 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:JPxG@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=28671646 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #202 is out: Location of Abstract Content == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-05-15|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we invite you to [[:m:Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|a consultation]] about where should the content of Abstract Wikipedia be stored, we invite you to our next online presentation, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 10:56, 16 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28661550 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #203 is out: Ongoing consultation about the Location for Abstract Content == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-05-23|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we invite you again to [[:m:Abstract Wikipedia/Location of Abstract Content|a consultation]] about where should the content of Abstract Wikipedia be stored, we present some updates about existing and new types, we remind you of our next online presentation, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 13:54, 23 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28661550 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #204 is out: Rolling out to five Wiktionaries; Calculating with today's date == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-05-29|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we talk about our latest deployment on five Wiktionaries, we showcase a couple of functions about dates, we remind you of ongoing discussions and upcoming presentations, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Also, we remind you that if you have questions or ideas to discuss, the next '''Volunteers' Corner''' will be held on '''[https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1748885400 June 2, at 17:30 UTC]''' ([https://meet.google.com/xuy-njxh-rkw link to the meeting]). Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 14:38, 29 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28780680 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #205 is out: Where will Abstract Content go? == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-06-06|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we give you some updates on the discussion about where to store abstract content, we present you the recordings of our latest presentations and meetings, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 13:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28806388 --> 38tk8bsjpukh90zjgqljjrpj7e66ib8 0 4537639 15123683 14272976 2025-06-09T13:31:26Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123683 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Burns's Songs | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = }} <pages index="Burns's songs.pdf" include=1 /> {{AuxTOC|title=Contents| *[[/Again Rejoicing Nature Sees|Again Rejoicing Nature Sees]] *[[/Green Grow the Rashes|Green Grow the Rashes]] *[[/Bonnie Banks of Ayr|Bonnie Banks of Ayr]] *[[/Eliza|Eliza]] *[[/The Farewell, to the Brethren of St. James's Lodge, Tarbolton|The Farewell, to the Brethren of St. James's Lodge, Tarbolton]]}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} qx4anv2n7c1z68x47a6t64paiqs3joc 0 4537640 15123685 14273033 2025-06-09T13:32:12Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123685 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Again Rejoicing Nature Sees}} {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | translator = | section = Again Rejoicing Nature Sees | previous = | next = [[../Green Grow the Rashes|Green Grow the Rashes]] | notes = | contributor = Robert Burns (1759-1796) }} <pages index="Burns's songs.pdf" from=2 to=3 /> {{rule}} {{smallrefs}} omnswo68ny3ayqu2dclblx1lfzpkppg 0 4537643 15123686 14298178 2025-06-09T13:32:32Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123686 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Green Grow the Rashes}} {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | translator = | section = Green Grow the Rashes | previous = [[../Again Rejoicing Nature Sees|Again Rejoicing Nature Sees]] | next = [[../Bonnie Banks of Ayr|Bonnie Banks of Ayr]] | notes = | contributor = Robert Burns (1759-1796) }} <pages index="Burns's songs.pdf" from=4 to=5 tosection="s1" /> copevbth87kq9dt26nh4fzjbndu2bis 0 4537645 15123688 14272938 2025-06-09T13:34:05Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123688 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|The Author's Farewell to his Native Country}} {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | translator = | section = Bonnie Banks of Ayr | previous = [[../Green Grow the Rashes|Green Grow the Rashes]] | next = [[../Eliza|Eliza]] | notes = | contributor = Robert Burns (1759-1796) }} <pages index="Burns's songs.pdf" from=5 fromsection="s2" to=6 tosection="s1" /> slm4s68vvugmgfkxd4aebqez8db2esx 0 4537653 15123755 14272972 2025-06-09T14:00:56Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123755 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|From thee, Eliza, I must go}} {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | translator = | section = Eliza | previous = [[../Bonnie Banks of Ayr|Bonnie Banks of Ayr]] | next = [[../The Farewell|The Farewell]] | notes = | contributor = Robert Burns (1759-1796) }} <pages index="Burns's songs.pdf" from=6 fromsection="s2" to=7 tosection="s1" /> q1ffm6usfjaws7kq4eueb9d16axp6uo 15123757 15123755 2025-06-09T14:01:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123757 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|From thee, Eliza, I must go}} {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | translator = | section = Eliza | previous = [[../Bonnie Banks of Ayr|Bonnie Banks of Ayr]] | next = [[../The Farewell, to the Brethren of St. James's Lodge, Tarbolton|The Farewell, to the Brethren of St. James's Lodge, Tarbolton]] | notes = | contributor = Robert Burns (1759-1796) }} <pages index="Burns's songs.pdf" from=6 fromsection="s2" to=7 tosection="s1" /> h2madqsj8wsjv57825t4201ynuoywm7 106 4537703 15124096 14736954 2025-06-09T17:01:01Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Progress. 15124096 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Message to the Joint Force]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Mark A. Milley|Mark A. Milley]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=2020 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=jpg |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2025 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 7bm3uscsgmm9c6zjv8suka9czie1ndl 104 4537704 15124093 14736953 2025-06-09T16:59:37Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15124093 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{uc|'''Unclassified'''}}}}</noinclude>{{c|{{fine|{{uc|'''Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff'''}}}}<br /> {{sm|{{uc|'''Washington, DC 20318-9999'''}}}}}} {{right|{{cursive|2 {{uc|June}} 2020}}}} {| {{ts|uc}} |{{ts|vtp|padding-top:0.4em}}|Memorandum for |{{Plainlist| * Chief of Staff of the Army * Commandant of the Marine Corps * Chief of Naval Operations * Chief of Staff of the Air Force * Chief of the National Guard Bureau * Commandant of the Coast Guard * Chief of Space Operations * Commanders of the Combatant Commands }} |} {{dhr}} {{uc|Subject}}: Message to the Joint Force {{dhr}} 1. Every member of the U.S. military swears an oath to support and defend the Constitution and the values embedded within it. This document is founded on the essential principle that all men and women are born free and equal, and should be treated with respect and dignity. It also gives Americans the right to freedom of speech and peaceful assembly. We in uniform—all branches, all components, and all ranks—remain committed to our national values and principles embedded in the Constitution. 2. During this current crisis, the National Guard is operating under the authority of state governors to protect lives and property, preserve peace, and ensure public safety. 3. As members of the Joint Force—comprised of all races, colors, and creeds—you embody the ideals of our Constitution. Please remind all of our troops and leaders that we will uphold the values of our nation, and operate consistent with national laws and our own high standards of conduct at all times. {{dhr}} {| {{ts|wa}} |{{ts|w50}}|{{cursive|We all committed our lives to the idea that is America—we will stay true to that oath and the American people.}} |{{ts|w50}}|{{x-larger|{{cursive|Mark A. Milley}}}} {{uc|Mark A. Milley}}<br /> General, U.S. Army |} {{dhr}} {{Plainlist| * cc: * Secretary of Defense * Deputy Secretary of Defense * Vice Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff * Director, Joint Staff }}<noinclude>{{c|{{uc|'''Unclassified'''}}}}</noinclude> gdmyu1ar09z4dvpe2333ijwil293sse 15124094 15124093 2025-06-09T17:00:01Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Paragraphs in 1 line. 15124094 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{uc|'''Unclassified'''}}}}</noinclude>{{c|{{fine|{{uc|'''Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff'''}}}}<br /> {{sm|{{uc|'''Washington, DC 20318-9999'''}}}}}} {{right|{{cursive|2 {{uc|June}} 2020}}}} {| {{ts|uc}} |{{ts|vtp|padding-top:0.4em}}|Memorandum for |{{Plainlist| * Chief of Staff of the Army * Commandant of the Marine Corps * Chief of Naval Operations * Chief of Staff of the Air Force * Chief of the National Guard Bureau * Commandant of the Coast Guard * Chief of Space Operations * Commanders of the Combatant Commands }} |} {{dhr}} {{uc|Subject}}: Message to the Joint Force {{dhr}} 1. Every member of the U.S. military swears an oath to support and defend the Constitution and the values embedded within it. This document is founded on the essential principle that all men and women are born free and equal, and should be treated with respect and dignity. It also gives Americans the right to freedom of speech and peaceful assembly. We in uniform—all branches, all components, and all ranks—remain committed to our national values and principles embedded in the Constitution. 2. During this current crisis, the National Guard is operating under the authority of state governors to protect lives and property, preserve peace, and ensure public safety. 3. As members of the Joint Force—comprised of all races, colors, and creeds—you embody the ideals of our Constitution. Please remind all of our troops and leaders that we will uphold the values of our nation, and operate consistent with national laws and our own high standards of conduct at all times. {{dhr}} {| {{ts|wa}} |{{ts|w50}}|{{cursive|We all committed our lives to the idea that is America—we will stay true to that oath and the American people.}} |{{ts|w50}}|{{x-larger|{{cursive|Mark A. Milley}}}} {{uc|Mark A. Milley}}<br /> General, U.S. Army |} {{dhr}} {{Plainlist| * cc: * Secretary of Defense * Deputy Secretary of Defense * Vice Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff * Director, Joint Staff }}<noinclude>{{c|{{uc|'''Unclassified'''}}}}</noinclude> kb9nmvh8doslxwdfyt1nwa1p7vgpg62 104 4558633 15123583 14339935 2025-06-09T11:59:34Z 8582e 2903218 15123583 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Kathleen.wright5" />{{rvh|54|''THE STORY OF THE SEVEN SIMONS''}}</noinclude>‘So be it,’ said the king; ‘your land shall be free of all taxes, and Simon the seventh is pardoned.’ Then the king gave each brother a goblet of wine and invited them to the wedding feast. And ''what'' a feast that was! {{C|{{fine|[From ''{{lang|de|Ungarischen Mährchen}}''.]}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5n5u33kq7174hclxlxmpxws98likn14 104 4558638 15123604 14339915 2025-06-09T12:05:37Z 8582e 2903218 15123604 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Kathleen.wright5" />{{rvh|191|''THE PRINCE SEEKS IMMORTALITY''}}</noinclude>‘right to the back of the morning star, and if he falls down into this city, then he is mine. But if he should fall outside the walls, he shall belong to you.’ In the middle of the city was a great open square, and here the queen wished the wager to take place. When all was ready, she put her foot under the foot of the prince and swung him into the air. Up, up, he went, high amongst the stars, and no man’s eyes could follow him. Had she thrown him up straight? the queen wondered anxiously, for, if not, he would fall outside the walls, and she would lose him for ever. The moments seemed long while she and Death stood gazing up into the air, waiting to know whose prize the prince would be. Suddenly they both caught sight of a tiny speck no bigger than a wasp, right up in the blue. Was he coming straight? No! Yes! But as he was nearing the city, a light wind sprang up, and swayed him in the direction of the wall. Another second and he would have fallen half over it, when the queen sprang forward, seized him in her arms, and flung him into the castle. Then she commanded her servants to cast Death out of the city, which they did, with such hard blows that he never dared to show his face again in the Land of Immortality. {{C|{{fine|[From ''{{lang|de|Ungarischen Volksmärchen}}''.]}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6a7szxp9597hu2aw7tvhcocdqqvj50o 104 4563945 15125177 14347211 2025-06-10T04:54:52Z Eievie 2999977 In 1914, this is a reference to the 1883 Burton translation 15125177 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|WOMEN UNDER POLYGAMY}}</noinclude>Marriage by capture, in modern primitive communities, is frequently a mere burlesque of ancient abduction. But the women would not be content if their suitors showed no roughness; and they simulate resistance by scratching, kicking and biting. Among the Bedouins of to-day, the bride is carried away forcibly by the bridegroom and his "best men." The girl resists stoutly, often wounding the young men with stones. It is her full intention to marry her captor, but she must keep up the fashion of resistance. And the more she kicks, bites, and scratches, the more is she esteemed by her friends, and presumably by her husband. Sometimes an Arab bride will resist her husband after the ceremony, when established in his tent as duly wedded. In such cases, she expects to be beaten, and there is reason to suppose that she likes chastisement. In the Indian [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|Kama Sutra]] there are directions for whipping women, and the women, though they raise protests, would be surprised, and probably disappointed, if the husband failed to recognise the time-honoured custom. "A dear one's blows hurt not long." "[[The Perfumed Garden]]" of the Arabs contains several allusions to castigation. Western morality regards such chastisement with reprobation and horror. Let us remember that, in certain very significant directions, the Orientals excel<noinclude>{{c|198}}</noinclude> 3s49genbgu9nkxi0854k361o9rfi5al 104 4565827 15123611 14496851 2025-06-09T12:09:54Z 8582e 2903218 15123611 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh|104|''LITTLE WILDROSE''}}</noinclude>an arrow into his bow and took his aim, but, before he could let fly, another ray of light dazzled him; so brilliant was it, that his bow dropped, and he covered his face with his hands. When at last he ventured to peep, Wildrose, with her golden hair flowing round her, was looking at him. This was the first time she had seen a man. ‘Tell me how I can reach you?’ cried he; but Wildrose smiled and shook her head, and sat down quietly. The prince saw that it was no use, and turned and made his way out of the forest. But he might as well have stayed there, for any good he was to his father, so full was his heart of longing for Wildrose. Twice he returned to the forest in the hopes of finding her, but this time fortune failed him, and he went home as sad as ever. At length the emperor, who could not think what had caused this change, sent for his son and asked him what was the matter. Then the prince confessed that the image of Wildrose filled his soul, and that he would never be happy without her. At first the emperor felt rather distressed. He doubted whether a girl from a tree top would make a good empress; but he loved his son so much that he promised to do all he could to find her. So the next morning heralds were sent forth throughout the whole land to inquire if anyone knew where a maiden could be found who lived in a forest on the top of a tree, and to promise great riches and a place at court to any person who should find her. But nobody knew. All the girls in the kingdom had their homes on the ground, and laughed at the notion of being brought up in a tree. ‘A nice kind of empress she would make,’ they said, as the emperor had done, tossing their heads with disdain; for, having read many books, they guessed what she was wanted for. The heralds were almost in despair, when an old woman stepped out of the crowd and came and spoke to them. She was not only very old, but she was very<noinclude></noinclude> kpl0cvxzlqg23tu04smpgxxb2a64akz 104 4575547 15123609 14496919 2025-06-09T12:07:48Z 8582e 2903218 15123609 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh|238|''THE SIX HUNGRY BEASTS''}}</noinclude>‘Oh, you fool,’ cried the crow, ‘the fox was only trying to frighten you. He could not have cut down the tree, for he has neither axe nor knife. Dear me, to think that you have sacrificed your young ones for nothing! Dear, dear! how could you be so very foolish!’ And the crow flew away, leaving the magpie overcome with shame and sorrow. The next morning the fox came to his usual place in front of the tree, for he was hungry, and a nice young magpie would have suited him very well for dinner. But this time there was no cowering, timid magpie to do his bidding, but a bird with his head erect and a determined voice. ‘My good fox,’ said the magpie—putting his head on one side and looking very wise—‘my good fox, if you take my advice, you will go home as fast as you can. There is no use your talking about making snow-shoes out of this tree, when you have neither knife nor axe to cut it down with!’ ‘Who has been teaching you wisdom?’ asked the fox, forgetting his manners in his surprise at this new turn of affairs. ‘The crow, who paid me a visit yesterday,’ answered the magpie. ‘The crow was it?’ said the fox, ‘well, the crow had better not meet me for the future, or it may be the worse for him.’ As Michael, the cunning beast, had no desire to continue the conversation, he left the forest; but when he came to the high road he laid himself at full length on the ground, stretching himself out, just as if he was dead. Very soon he noticed, out of the corner of his eye, that the crow was flying towards him, and he kept stiller and stiffer than ever, with his tongue hanging out of his mouth. The crow, who wanted her supper very badly, hopped quickly towards him, and was stooping forward to peck at his tongue when the fox gave a snap, and<noinclude></noinclude> 9ty30yftpnd56hi8be8r43ejm5h6plb 0 4610111 15123654 14907229 2025-06-09T12:56:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Robert Burns' Version */ 15123654 wikitext text/x-wiki {{versions | title = Charlie is My Darling | notes = Traditional Scottish song. Also known as ''Charlie's My Darling'' or ''Charlie He's My Darling''. | wikipedia = Charlie Is My Darling (song) }} ===[[Author:Robert Burns (1759-1796)|Robert Burns]]' Version=== * "[[The Battle of Prestonpans (1824, Stirling)/Charlie he's my Darling|Charlie he's my Darling]]", in ''[[The Battle of Prestonpans (1824, Stirling)|The Battle of Prestonpans]] (1824), a chapbook printed in Stirling * "[[March to the Battle Field (n.d., Edinburgh)/Charlie He's My Darling|Charlie He's My Darling]]", in ''[[March to the Battle Field (n.d., Edinburgh)]]'' (n.d.), a chapbook printed in Edinburgh * "[[The Highland Piper's Advice to Drinkers (Airdrie, copy 1)/Charlie is my Darling|Charlie is my Darling]]", in ''[[The Highland Piper's Advice to Drinkers (Airdrie, copy 1)|The Highland Piper's Advice to Drinkers]]'' (n.d.), a chapbook printed in Airdrie * "[[The Highland Piper's Advice to Drinkers (Airdrie, copy 2)/Charlie is my Darling|Charlie is my Darling]]", in ''[[The Highland Piper's Advice to Drinkers (Airdrie, copy 2)|The Highland Piper's Advice to Drinkers]]'' (n.d.), a chapbook printed in Airdrie (a duplicate copy of the above) * "[[An Excellent Collection of Popular Songs ("The Hawthorn")/Charlie he's my darling|Charlie he's my Darling]]" in ''[[An Excellent Collection of Popular Songs ("The Hawthorn")|An Excellent Collection of Popular Songs]]'' (n.d.), a chapbook printed in Edinburgh * "[[The Book of Scottish Song/Charlie he's my darling|Charlie he's my darling]]" in ''[[The Book of Scottish Song]]'' (1843), edited by [[Author:Alexander Whitelaw|Alexander Whitelaw]] ===Other versions=== For differentiation purposes, the two next lines after ''"As he came marching up the street"'' are shown in parenthesis. * "[[Rigs o' barley (1820)/Charlie's my darling|Charlie's my Darling]]" in ''[[Rigs o' barley (1820)|Rigs o' Barley, to which are added, etc.]]'' (1820) ''(The City for to view, / He spy'd a maiden young and sweet,)'' * "[[Ten Favourite Songs/Charlie is my darling|Charlie is my darling]]" in ''[[Ten Favourite Songs]]'' (1830-1837({{tooltip|?|Published during the reign of William IV.}})) ''(The pipes played low and clear; / And a' the folk came running out)'' * "[[Musical garland/Charlie is my darling|Charlie is my Darling]]" in ''[[Musical garland|Musical Garland]]''. ''(The pipes play'd loud and clear, / And a‘ the folk came running out,)'' smcwmneo2rqaaxvidh2h6oh6cwah4hv 828 4633642 15124646 14544319 2025-06-09T22:43:29Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 sync 15124646 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local error_message = require('Module:Error')['error'] local portal_header = require('Module:Portal header')._portal_header local authorModule = require('Module:Author') local author_dates = authorModule._dates local construct_defaultsort = authorModule._construct_defaultsort local p = {} function p._person(args) local name = args.title if not name then if args.firstname and args.lastname then if yesno(args.invert_names) then name = args.lastname .. ' ' .. args.firstname else name = args.firstname .. ' ' .. args.lastname end else name = args.firstname or args.lastname or error_message({'[[Module:Person]] error: name needed'}) end end args.name_text = name args.nocat = false local dates = author_dates(args) args.title = name .. ((dates and tostring(mw.html.create('span'):css({['font-weight'] = 'normal'}):wikitext(dates))) or '') args.class = args.class or 'C' args.subclass1 = args.subclass1 or 'T' args.parent = 'People' args.notes = args.notes or args.description args.nocat = true local header = portal_header(args) local defaultsort = construct_defaultsort(args) local cats = {} if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end return header .. defaultsort .. table.concat(cats) end function p.person(frame) return p._person(getArgs(frame)) end return p tgckk40y352xss3y38m9d1v0rttuspz 15124647 15124646 2025-06-09T22:46:14Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124647 Scribunto text/plain require('strict') local getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') local error_message = require('Module:Error')['error'] local portal_header = require('Module:Portal header')._portal_header local authorModule = require('Module:Author') local author_dates = authorModule._dates local construct_defaultsort = authorModule._construct_defaultsort local p = {} function p._person(args) local name = args.title if not name then if args.firstname and args.lastname then if yesno(args.invert_names) then name = args.lastname .. ' ' .. args.firstname else name = args.firstname .. ' ' .. args.lastname end else name = args.firstname or args.lastname or error_message({'[[Module:Person]] error: name needed'}) end end args.name_text = name args.nocat = false local dates = author_dates(args) args.title = name .. ((dates and tostring(mw.html.create('span'):css({['font-weight'] = 'normal'}):wikitext(dates))) or '') args.class = args.class or 'C' args.subclass1 = args.subclass1 or 'T' args.parent = 'People' args.notes = args.notes or args.description args.nocat = true args.prefer_logo = yesno(args.prefer_logo) or yesno(args['prefer-logo']) or yesno(args['prefer logo']) or false args['prefer-logo'] = nil args['prefer logo'] = nil local header = portal_header(args) local defaultsort = construct_defaultsort(args) local cats = {} if args.shortcut then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals with shortcuts' .. ']]') end if not yesno(args.reviewed) then table.insert(cats, '[[Category:' .. 'Portals needing review' .. ']]') end return header .. defaultsort .. table.concat(cats) end function p.person(frame) return p._person(getArgs(frame)) end return p rrvw285pkedk09sj6pd3zeuyrje3wns 0 4640509 15124164 14568801 2025-06-09T17:43:37Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124164 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header periodical | title = The Bayonne Times | wikidata = Q118610753 | section = | previous = | next = | portal = Newspapers | wikipedia = The Bayonne Times | commonscat = The Bayonne Times | notes = {{engine}} }}{{DISPLAYTITLE:''The Bayonne Times''}} 7nkqoa7g1ervq7mcvq78f3ojb44rq8r 0 4640510 15124171 14900155 2025-06-09T17:45:28Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124171 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End | author = | section = | previous = | next = |portal = Helen Louise Hollenbach/Otto Perry Winblad/Henriette Sophie Rohlfs | year = 1928 | notes =[[wikidata:Q124427588|Helen Louise Hollenbach]] (1905-1928) in the [[wikidata:Q118610753|The Bayonne Times]] on May 23, 1928. The family name is "Bestel" and not "Bertel".}} [[File:Henriette Sophie Rohlfs (1850-1928) obituary in The Bayonne Times of Bayonne, New Jersey on May 23, 1928.jpg|thumb|100px]] {{c|{{Larger|'''Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End'''}} }} Grief over the death of her granddaughter Mrs. [[wikidata:Q124427588|Helen Winblad]] Monday is believed to have hastened the death of Mrs. [[wikidata:Q124463193|Henrietta Bertel]] [sic] who succumbed to a brief illness yesterday at her home 245 Prospect avenue. Mrs. Bertel [sic], widow of the late Gustav Bertel [sic] was 78 years old. She had lived in [[d:Q134674|Bayonne]] practically all her life. Mrs. Bertel [sic] was a member of the [[d:Q75809|Lutheran Church]]. She is survived by a son Gustav; five grandchildren and one great grandchild. Funeral services will be held at 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon at the funeral home of Edgar J. Snell, 683 Broadway. Interment will follow in [[wikidata:Q20668355|Bayview Cemetery]], Jersey City.{{PD-US}} j62tsm1jwq5z9vuze677iw7ntcftxr0 0 4645817 15123899 14582859 2025-06-09T15:16:36Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123899 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Absence Ill to Bide}} {{header | title = [[../|Patie's Wedding, or, All Parties Pleased]] | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = Absence Ill to Bide | previous = [[../Patie's Wedding|Patie's Wedding]] | next = [[../Johnny and Mary|Johnny and Mary]] | notes = }} <pages index="Patie's wedding, or, All parties pleased (1).pdf" from=5 fromsection="s2" to=7 tosection="s1" /> nj1oc3ow4t07ecwmye25ger44j1n1xc 106 4669213 15124080 15116979 2025-06-09T16:55:16Z Tcr25 731176 tweak pagelist 15124080 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Königsmark, the Legend of the Hounds and Other Poems]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:George Henry Boker|George Henry Boker]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=J. B. Lippincott & Co. |Address=Philadelphia |Year=1869 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC=1619708 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to6="–" 7="Title" 8="–" 9=3 251to255="–" 256="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} qhk70p6mbuzrox3eepj2i9yavy2x94k 100 4673108 15124505 15110781 2025-06-09T21:28:50Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124505 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Lindauer & Co. | class = E<!--updated class--> | wikidata = Q56761390 | notes = '''Lindauer & Co.''' had various functions over the years, from a tobacconist, to selling illegal lottery tickets (numbers game), to providing American Civil War substitutes. The "collectors" charged with not returning their monies, they were collecting debts for the illegal lottery, the "numbers game". Both Louis Julius Lindauer (1838-1915) and Charles Frederick Lindauer (1836-1921) had been previously arrested for their participation in the "numbers game". Charles Frederick Lindauer in 1879 and Louis Julius Lindauer in 1870. }} [[File:Lindauer & Co. in the New York Daily Herald of Manhattan, New York City on 29 March 1865.jpg|thumb|]] ==Works about == *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City|News from Jersey City]] (1889) ::{{Smaller|"August Mueller, who was the collector in this city for Lindauer & Co., tobacconists, was sent to jail this morning for contempt of court. His employers were dissatisfied with his returns and had a receiver appointed to examine his accounts. Mueller refused to surrender his books and his arrest followed."}} *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1884/Alleged Grand Larceny|Alleged Grand Larceny]] (1884) ::{{Smaller|"C. B. Hookan [sic] was arraigned this morning before Justice Naeher on complaint of Julius Landauer [sic], a cigar dealer at No. 337 East Fiftieth street, New York, who charged that recently while Hookan was employed by him as an agent, he collected about $100 from various customers and appropriated the money to his own use. The charge under the new Penal Code amounts to grand larceny. The Justice held Hookan to appear and answer on Wednesday."}} [[Category:Companies]] sgn4hp0fksyrp46v1wvfjgxcq43ou09 0 4677080 15123648 14685457 2025-06-09T12:53:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123648 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Charlie is my Darling}} {{header | title = [[../|The Battle of Prestonpans]] | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = Charlie he's my Darling | previous = [[../The Minstrel|The Minstrel]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="Battle of Prestonpans (3).pdf" from=7 fromsection="s2" to=8 /> rzl2ybwmdc7z924a0f03tr8sxcfobep 15123649 15123648 2025-06-09T12:54:06Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123649 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Charlie is My Darling}} {{header | title = [[../|The Battle of Prestonpans]] | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = Charlie he's my Darling | previous = [[../The Minstrel|The Minstrel]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="Battle of Prestonpans (3).pdf" from=7 fromsection="s2" to=8 /> 2wzec2wxbi1rsaembi6t4iibewz5eko 0 4678513 15123690 14689157 2025-06-09T13:35:24Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123690 wikitext text/x-wiki {{versions | title = The Author's Farewell to his Native Country | author = Robert Burns (1759-1796) | portal = | notes = {{c|"''The gloomy night is gath'ring fast''"}} }} * "[[Burns's Songs/Bonnie Banks of Ayr|Bonnie Banks of Ayr]]", in ''[[Burns's Songs]] (n.d.), a chapbook printed in Edinburgh * "[[The Book of Scottish Song/The gloomy night|The gloomy night]]", in ''[[The Book of Scottish Song]]'' (1843), edited by [[Author:Alexander Whitelaw|Alexander Whitelaw]] * "[[The Poetical Works of Robert Burns/The Author's Farewell to his native Country|The Author's Farewell to his native Country]]", in ''[[The Poetical Works of Robert Burns]]'' (1887), edited by [[Author:Alexander Smith|Alexander Smith]] ie60qyd8d6qiyn88fdoywx2toimpd67 15123693 15123690 2025-06-09T13:36:05Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123693 wikitext text/x-wiki {{versions | title = The Author's Farewell to his Native Country | author = Robert Burns (1759-1796) | portal = | notes = {{c|"''The gloomy night is gath'ring fast''"}} }} * "[[Burns's Songs/Bonnie Banks of Ayr|Bonnie Banks of Ayr]]", in ''[[Burns's Songs]]'' (n.d.), a chapbook printed in Edinburgh * "[[The Book of Scottish Song/The gloomy night|The gloomy night]]", in ''[[The Book of Scottish Song]]'' (1843), edited by [[Author:Alexander Whitelaw|Alexander Whitelaw]] * "[[The Poetical Works of Robert Burns/The Author's Farewell to his native Country|The Author's Farewell to his native Country]]", in ''[[The Poetical Works of Robert Burns]]'' (1887), edited by [[Author:Alexander Smith|Alexander Smith]] fq9u942xymgn0syoxrw2nzgudpur3x6 106 4685218 15124606 15113668 2025-06-09T22:14:21Z 24.26.238.226 Page #s 15124606 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Scott's Last Expedition]]'' |Language=en |Volume=[[Scott's Last Expedition/Volume 2|Volume II]] |Author=[[Author:Robert Falcon Scott|Robert Falcon Scott]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Leonard Huxley|Leonard Huxley]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Smith, Elder & Co. |Address=London |Year=1913 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to4="–" 5="Half-title" 6to7="–" 8="Frontispiece" 9to10="–" 11="Title" 12="–" 13to24="roman" 13="5" 25="1" 27="Pl.1" 28="–" 29="3" 31="Pl.2" 32="–" 33="5" 35="Pl.3" 36="–" 37="7" 63to64="–" 65="Col.Pl.1" 66="–" 67="33" 73="–" 74="Pl.4" 75="39" 77="Pl.5" 78="–" 79="41" 101="–" 102="Col.Pl.2" 103to104="–" 105="63" 111to112="–" 113="Col.Pl.3" 114="–" 115="69" 119="Pl.6" 120="–" 121="73" 125="Map1" 126="–" 127="77" 129="–" 130="Pl.7" 131="79" 135="Pl.8" 136="–" 137="83" 143="–" 144="Pl.9" 145="89" 147="–" 148="Pl.10" 149="91" 151="Pl.11" 152="–" 153="93" 155="Pl.12" 156="–" 157="95" 159="Pl.13" 160="–" 161="97" 163="Pl.14" 164="–" 165="99" 169="Pl.15" 170="–" 171="103" 179="Pl.16" 180="–" 181="111" 183="Pl.17" 184="–" 185="113" 189="Pl.18" 190="–" 191="117" 195="–" 196="Pl.19" 197="121" 199="Pl.20" 200="–" 201="123" 434="–" 435="291" 437="Pl.46" 438="–" 439="293" 443="Pl.47" 444="–" 445="297" 457="Pl.48" 458="–" 459="309" 467="Pl.49" 468="–" 469="317" 479="Pl.50" 480="–" 481="327" 485="–" 486="Col.Pl.5" 487to488="–" 489="331" 493="Pl.51" 494="–" 495="335" 497to498="–" 499="Col.Pl.6" 500="–" 501="337" 503="Pl.52" 504="–" 505="339" 513="Pl.53" 514="–" 515="347" 517to518="–" 519="Col.Pl.7" 520="–" 521="349" 523="Pl.54" 524="–" 525="351" 527="Pl.55" 528="–" 529="353" 531="Pl.56" 532="–" 533="355" 535="Pl.57" 536="–" 537="357" 539="Map4" 540="–" 541="359" 551="Pl.58" 552="–" 553="369" 760to765="–" 766="Cover" /> |Volumes=[[Index:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 1.djvu|I]] • [[Index:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu|II]] |Remarks={{Page:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu/13}} {{Page:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu/14}} {{Page:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu/15}} {{Page:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu/16}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} c7o1m23v8taixrs82cag4g9bj6tibte 104 4702039 15124132 14835654 2025-06-09T17:28:04Z Reboot01 2805164 /* Proofread */ 15124132 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Reboot01" />{{rh|6|{{asc|Preliminary Considerations.}}|[CH.}}</noinclude>literature and religion, the two great waves of civilisation which spread from middle Europe, during the Roman dominance, affected each other indirectly rather than directly, and in other relations they had small contact with each other. A profound contrast between West and East manifested itself to the Romans in the earliest days of their supremacy over the ancient world. They made but feeble efforts to overcome it, and soon submitted to it as an irreversible condition of their ascendency. The fundamental differences between the two sides of the empire proved stronger than any superficial uniformity of administration which the governing authority was able to impose, and finally the empire was rent in twain. When we contemplate the structure of local governments in the towns of the Roman world we perceive distinctions between its two great divisions, which are as significant, historically, as the similarities, though these are neither few nor unimportant. The Romans planted all over the West the seeds of a civilisation and forms of municipal organisation which were fashioned in Italy, while the Greeks scattered far and wide in the East their 'Polis' and the culture which centred in it, whose characteristics are revealed to us by their literature. In these lectures, I shall deal principally, though not exclusively, with the development of the municipalism in Italy and with Italianised municipalities of western Europe and African lands, as they were in the earlier centuries of Roman rule. In this field the Romans achieved their grandest social victories, and on the subject races of these portions of their empire they were able to impress the specific stamp of their own civilisation, while in Asia on their advent they found existing a Graeco-Oriental atmosphere in which their own spirit was all but powerless. In dealing with the civic life of the peoples on the western side of Rome's dominions, my design is, above all, to study it for the sake of the light which it casts on the larger aspects of the history of the Romans, on their career of conquest, and on the mode in which they used their power when it had been secured. We must strive first<noinclude></noinclude> mk7ad2e9rlsnyzc6ytcry3yhv23nctw 4 4712291 15125007 15118960 2025-06-10T03:06:18Z SpBot 23107 archiving 1 section from [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions]] (after section [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2025#Mazurek_Dąbrowskiego|Mazurek_Dąbrowskiego]]) 15125007 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Talkarchive}} == [[Address by Sergey Lavrov, Foreign Minister of the Russian Federation, at the 63rd Session of the UN General Assembly, 27 September 2008]] == {{closed/s|Replaced by a copyright free version.}} {{tl|PD-RU-exempt}}, as far as translations are concerned, only puts official translation in the public domain. However, this, taken from [https://www.mid.ru/en/foreign_policy/news/1613310/?lang=en], is explicitly marked as an unofficial translation, has no mention of PD status, and has, at the bottom of the page: {{tqi|© The Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:53, 2 January 2025 (UTC) :The official UN record of the speech is here: https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/638006/files/A_63_PV.14-EN.pdf?ln=en which as an official record the copyright should be {{tl|PD-UN}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:25, 2 January 2025 (UTC) ::That translation is very different ([https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:ComparePages?page1=Page%3ASandbox.djvu%2F1&rev1=14755371&page2=Address+by+Sergey+Lavrov%2C+Foreign+Minister+of+the+Russian+Federation%2C+at+the+63rd+Session+of+the+UN+General+Assembly%2C+27+September+2008&rev2=14755212&action=&unhide= diff]), but nevertheless, we can replace the current one by it. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:48, 2 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{done|done}}, '''Withdrawing'''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:55, 2 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:12, 2 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Hawaii approved for national crop insurance program]] == {{closed/s|Deleted: under a non-commercial license}} This is the work of a state government, and I'm not clear on if the State of Hawaii releases its news releases without copyright. The website terms of service states: "Duplication or use of any content from this web site for commercial purposes or in any manner likely to give the impression of official approval by the State of Hawaiʻi is prohibited." Wikisource is non-commercial, and I don't think we give the impression of official approval; regardless, thought I ought to post it here. [[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 07:38, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}: We are not commercial, but we only accept works which allow sharing under CC-BY-SA conditions, which allow commercial use. See [[WS:COPY#definition]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:55, 1 January 2025 (UTC) : Clear {{vd}} per original nomination and Alien's comment. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 02:58, 2 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:38, 16 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Nelson Mandela's inaugural address]] == {{closed/s|Deleted: public domain status not proven}} I do not see a reason why this 1994 speech should be PD. The stated licenses, {{tl|PD-SA-speech-1996}} (which is anyway not a US tag) and {{tl|PD-1996}}, do not apply, as they both require the work to be published before 1989. It does not fall under {{tl|PD-SAGov}}, because it is a speech, and not an "official text" "of a legislative, administrative or legal nature". — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:45, 4 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:38, 19 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Law of the Republic of Indonesia Number 3 of 2022 on The Nation's Capital]] == {{closed/s|Deleted: public domain status not proven}} No source or license is given for this translation, and I cannot find its text anywhere on the web, so I do not see any reason why we could assume it is PD. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:01, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. In any event, this seems incomplete, only having the preamble and first two article, whilst the version here - https://jdih.bappenas.go.id/data/peraturan/2022uu003Eng.pdf - has 45 articles. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:10, 4 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:43, 19 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Debbie Does Dallas]] == {{closed/s|Kept per [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/Files in Category:Debbie Does Dallas]], which was withdrawn by nominator (and from available votes, would have passed consensus at Commons anyhow). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:56, 23 January 2025 (UTC)}} Though the video portion of the film is in the public domain, the soundtrack, from which most of this transcription is sourced, possibly is not. This film was first published in 1978, which means that it is governed by the [[Copyright Act of 1976]]. That act required a copyright notice (or registration within five years) only for material that "can be visually perceived". The soundtrack (which is excluded from the act's definition of "sound recording" because it accompanies a motion picture, and thus does not have to follow the formalities that were required for sound recordings) is heard, not seen, so it is not visually perceived. For those that have access, this is talked about in ''2 Nimmer on Copyright § 7.06''. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 07:46, 14 January 2025 (UTC) : "Whenever a work protected under this title is published in the United States or elsewhere by authority of the copyright owner, a notice of copyright as provided by this section shall be placed on all publicly distributed copies from which the work can be visually perceived, either directly or with the aid of a machine or device." The work is the motion picture, defined as "‘‘Motion pictures’’ are audiovisual works consisting of a series of related images which, when shown in succession, impart an impression of motion, together with accompanying sounds, if any." An audiovisual work can be "visually perceived", so it needs a notice. If it doesn't have the notice, the audiovisual work loses its copyright.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:00, 14 January 2025 (UTC) : If not, then it's not covered by copyright law. Copyright law covers motion pictures and sound recordings as works, not soundtracks of motion pictures. It has no separate existence in the law.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:05, 14 January 2025 (UTC) :: {{ping|Prospectprospekt}} I strongly suggest this should be brought up at Commons if there is a concern about a film's contents, especially if they're aside from the dialogue etc. The soundtrack, since there were no lyrical songs, is not replicated in our transcription of the film, and the video of the film is used on several projects, and while I can't give you a summary right now as I have to run in a minute, Commons has precedent already to keep movies of that description. The gist of it is that audiovisual works don't have copyrighted soundtracks, unless the soundtracks were copyrighted separately (such as in a music sheet or record published beforehand). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 11:50, 14 January 2025 (UTC) :: (And even if a few of the soundtracks were copyrighted separately, they are such a minimal focus in a film focused on sexual arousal that I feel like some of that could be overlooked as ''de minimis'', but it's not my call.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 11:52, 14 January 2025 (UTC) :I have started a discussion on Commons at [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/Files in Category:Debbie Does Dallas]]. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 21:34, 14 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vote keep}}. The courts seem to be clear on this. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 07:30, 17 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:56, 23 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[To Restore America]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} This 1976 Reagan campaign speech was not made during his tenure either as governor or president (see the row in [[w:Speeches and debates of Ronald Reagan#Speeches]]), and so it is not {{tl|PD-USgov}} as claimed. I do not see another reason why this would be PD. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:13, 4 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:30, 4 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' It [https://www.fordlibrarymuseum.gov/sites/default/files/pdf_documents/library/exhibits/campaign/020400462-001.pdf was published] without a copyright notice. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:33, 9 January 2025 (UTC) ** Unfortunately, this seems quite like the case of [[Estate of Martin Luther King, Jr., Inc. v. CBS, Inc.]]. It'd be nice if CBS had fought that, but the main difference is that Reagan didn't immediately register it (though he did register a book of speeches a few years later that may include it).--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 03:49, 9 January 2025 (UTC) **:{{Re|Prosfilaes}} I really respect your grasp of the copyright issues, but may I ask you to explain the objection in more detail? Why exactly is the linked publication without copyright notice not enough? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:33, 19 January 2025 (UTC) **::Prior to 1978, copyright works published in the US, had to be registered and comply with certain formalities such as having discernible copyright notices when "published", or exhibited. In certain instances an orally delivered speech however could still be in copyright, as they were typically transcribed and published in fixed form, as I understand it. **::[[Special:Contributions/88.97.96.89|88.97.96.89]] 11:39, 19 January 2025 (UTC) **:: MLK did pretty much the same thing; provided copies of his speech without notice to the media before his speech. That was ruled a limited publication.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:50, 19 January 2025 (UTC) **:::I see, thanks for explanation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:26, 21 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:12, 19 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:KR-political-speech]] == {{closed/s|result=The template and the template-related works deleted.}} On kowikisource, we decieded to delete this template. Korean copyright act does not allow the use of speeches and statements by the same author after compilation, so derivative works are not permitted. Since the template had been in place for over 15 years, I had no doubts. Additionally, other political speeches from Korea, which are not classified as laws, treaties, etc., should also be deleted. ([[:ko:위키문헌:사랑방#&#123;&#123;정치적 연설&#125;&#125;의 자유로운 사용과 관련하여|related talk]]) --[[User:Namoroka|Namoroka]] ([[User talk:Namoroka|talk]]) 13:19, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :Here is a list of the works using this license: :*[[Remarks by President Moon Jae-in Following Signing of the Panmunjeom Declaration for Peace, Prosperity and Unification of the Korean Peninsula]] :*[[Welcoming Remarks by President Moon Jae-in at Dinner for the 2018 Inter-Korean Summit]] :*[[Address by President Moon Jae-in on the May 26 Inter-Korean Summit]] :*[[Statement by President Moon Jae-in at a Joint Press Conference Following the 2018 Inter-Korean Summit in Pyeongyang]] :*[[Address by President Moon Jae-in at May Day Stadium in Pyeongyang]] :*[[Translation:2024 Declaration of Martial Law in the Republic of Korea]] :--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::I changed the license for [[Translation:2024 Declaration of Martial Law in the Republic of Korea]] since original Korean script was released in {{tl|KOGL Type 1}} by the government. All other articles should be deleted.--[[User:Namoroka|Namoroka]] ([[User talk:Namoroka|talk]]) 12:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:11, 22 February 2025 (UTC)--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:12, 19 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Open letter to Mikhail Gorbachev (1990)]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} No evidence of being in the public domain or released under a free license. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:08, 13 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:29, 21 January 2025 (UTC) * {{comment}} This item needs a {{tl|cv}} tag. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 22:30, 21 January 2025 (UTC) *:I've done so, and in general when a page here or at [[WS:PD]] isn't tagged you can tag it yourself. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:36, 28 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:18, 22 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Constitution of Romania (1965)]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} English translation [https://books.google.co.il/books?id=boKOAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false published] in 1975 in Romania, so most probably still copyrighted. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:35, 16 January 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} Wouldn't a constitution be an [[:Template:PD-EdictGov|edict of government]] and therefore in the public domain? -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 06:45, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Of course, the original Romanian version is the edict of government, but we are discussing the English translation of the document. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:32, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Note that it looks like there is a US Government translation in JPRS 48811 if someone can get a hold of it. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :(added {{tl|cv}}.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:35, 28 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 22 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Call to Jihad by the Islamic Movement of Uzbekistan]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} The only source it cites is a copyrighted book from 2002. Even assuming that the author, Ahmed Rashid, didn't translate it, I couldn't find any evidence that the Islamic Movement published their works under a suitable license. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 11:46, 17 January 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:04, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :Added a missing {{tl|cv}}. Please remember to tag all works you bring here or at [[WS:PD]] accordingly. Thanks, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:34, 28 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:36, 22 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Modern UK Ministerial / Government Speeches == {{closed/s|result=No action needed.}} Given we determined above that ministerial speeches aren't covered by the OGL unless published with an explicit statement licensing it (i.e. the government waiver doesn't apply), I think we need to tag and delete any other such speech. For example, [[Author:David Cameron]], [[Author:Theresa Mary May]] etc. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:44, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :And other documents too this document lacks an OGL license: [https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/793058/PM_letter_to_His_Excellency_Mr_Donald_Tusk__1_.pdf] . My understanding is that now " Per my understanding the OGL applies to works that are explicitly stated to be licensed under OGL." which this document isn't. 18:47, 22 January 2025 (UTC) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:47, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::The above linked Letter to Donald Tusk was published through the page: https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/pm-letter-to-donald-tusk-19-august-2019 , where the OGL licence is explicitely given. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:01, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :::I mentioned exactly the same above re the National Archives "All content is available under the Open Government Licence v3.0, except where otherwise stated" but that was deemed insufficient, https://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C11021603 and unproven as "not explicitly stated." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:59, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, I have apparently misunderstood the situation in the discussion above. Will have a look at it again. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:13, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :::::As an example: [[David Cameron: First Speech as Prime Minister]] is credited to YouTube, not gov.uk. Note it predates the OGL, so it couldn't have been published first with the license. Maybe it is post 2011 works that are covered? So [[Gordon Brown: First Speech as Prime Minister]] as well? Is it we need to find that the transcript was actually on gov.uk after 2011? I am trying to understand which speeches are ODL and which are not and need to be deleted. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:38, 23 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::So, I had a look at the [[#Speeches by James Chichester-Clark]] again. Both works were sourced from The Times and in the discussion there was nowhere a link to the works being previously published somewhere with the OGL licence stated. That is why I closed it as public domain status not proven. Now you have provided a link to https://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C11021603 , but I cannot see the links with this licence there anywhere either. If there are any doubts, I can reopen that discussion (and temporarily undelete both works too). --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:25, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::The decision was made that we need to track the publishing history of every speech or document to find an "explicit event," (lets say "text or document posted on gov.uk" counts, as opposed to having a license statement on the document). If the PM speaks and it wasn't posted, it's not under the OGL The two speeches above I linked are sourced to YouTube (here Russia Today, I checked), not gov.uk. How is that any different than linking to ''The Times''? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:08, 23 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::To summarize: ::::::::1. Previously we relied on the government waiver, "Crown copyright information previously available for re-use under waiver conditions can be re-used under the terms of the Open Government Licence. Information covered by waiver conditions included: ... Text of ministerial speeches and articles." This was not considered "explicitly" licensing the text of a ministerial speech. ::::::::2. That means every single document needs a check for some sort of "explicit" event, i.e. any Crown Copyright content may be copyrighted unless it had clear sourcing, e.g. any PM speech may be copyrighted if someone never actually published the text to gov.uk. ::::::::3. I pointed to several documents that lacked clear sourcing to a website that was under the OGL. There is the need to update the sourcing of every single of one of these documents to point to the gov.uk version or link to the document to make clear that they were actually released. ::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:14, 28 January 2025 (UTC) :See the discussion here [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2012-02#David_Cameron:_First_Speech_as_Prime_Minister]] which mentions the exact same waiver that was rejected above. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:43, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::Let's take them one by one: ::# Speeches by James Chichester-Clark were published in The Times and nobody found them published anywhere with the OGL release --> We cannot consider them released under this licence. ::# Letter to Donald Tusk was published on a government web page with an explicit OGL release note [https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/pm-letter-to-donald-tusk-19-august-2019] --> It was released under the OGL license. ::# Cameron's speech was published on a government web page with an explicit OGL release note [https://www.gov.uk/government/speeches/david-camerons-speech-outside-10-downing-street-as-prime-minister] --> It was released under the OGL license. ::--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:26, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is exactly my point the whole time, we need to verify every speech or document was posted to gov.uk after that statement was posted and ensure they are linked. We can't just assume PM gave it a speech, stick OGL, like was the previous precedent. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:37, 24 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:59, 22 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Rules of Procedure on the Organisation and Activity of the Presidency of the Central Committee of the League of Communists of Yugoslavia]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} The Serbo-Croatian original from c1969 was created by the League of Communists of Yugoslavia, which was a political party, and thus it does not fall under {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}. Most probably copyrighted. See also [[User_talk:TheUzbek#Rules of Procedure on the Organisation and Activity of the Presidency of the Central Committee of the League of Communists of Yugoslavia]]. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:17, 26 January 2025 (UTC) :Added a missing {{tl|cv}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:33, 28 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:03, 22 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Copyright Great Britain 1923; Copyright United States 1925 == {{closed/s|result=The discussed Raggedy Ann's Alphabet Book is in the public domain in its home country (UK) and all its contents can be uploaded to Commons.}} [[Raggedy Ann's Alphabet Book]] ([[Index:Raggedy Anns Alphabet-1925.djvu]]) it was published in United States and printed in 1925; it also has a copyright notice for Great Britain which is 1923. While the "rascal" in me wants to say that Great Britain did not exist in 1923; the adult who is driving wants to know if maybe I need to upload the images for this book here (at wikisource). The author is born in the United States and the publisher is in the United States. I don't know why they mentioned Great Britain at all. Thanks, for the looksee.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:17, 12 February 2025 (UTC) :As the first copyright was in the UK, we can probably assume that the UK is its home country. :The author (who is also the illustrator) died in 1938, so went PD-UK in 1938+70=2008. :So normally it can all go to commons. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:46, 12 February 2025 (UTC) ::By the way, about your comment about Great Britain, physically, the island has existed for thousands of years. However, for copyright purposes, it may be that, as this was after the Republic of Island had left the United Kingdom, they weren't sure how to refer to the remainder. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:46, 18 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:51, 23 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Paris Agreement]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept as PD-UN.}} I don't have an argument against, but I don't know what template to use, so can someone please prove this is in the public domain—especially now that Trump signed an executive order to withdraw from this agreement? Or we can delete if there is no argument. Thanks. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:56, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :Created under the auspices of the UNFCC. Per https://unfccc.int/this-site/terms-of-use "All official texts, data and documents, including low resolution webcast transmissions, are in the public domain and may be freely downloaded, copied and printed provided no change to the content is introduced, and the source is duly acknowledged." They are also published in UNTS and other UN documents etc. https://treaties.un.org/Pages/showDetails.aspx?objid=0800000280458f37&clang=_en. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:13, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Despite the random invocation of "public domain", those sound like no-derivatives terms to me. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:32, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::Are you sure that the invocation of public domain, and not the restrictions, are the part that is "random"? If, for instance, a law or policy puts them in the public domain, then the mere descriptive text dropped randomly into a web page would not override that. (I have no idea which is which, my question is whether you or anyone in this discussion does.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 06:47, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::::Then there is the narrower scope of just the agreement (as opposed to all official documents). Here is the UN Doc version of it: https://documents.un.org/doc/undoc/gen/g16/015/38/pdf/g1601538.pdf which would seem to meet: "Official records (proceedings of conferences," or "United Nations documents issued with a UN symbol" requirements for {{tl|PD-UN}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:14, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::If it has been created under the auspices of the UNFCC, then I think the conditions set by the UNFCC (non-derivative) must apply. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:58, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::If it has been created under the auspices of the UN, then I think the conditions set by the UN ({{tl|PD-UN}}) must apply. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:19, 22 February 2025 (UTC) ::::We need some definite proof that it has been fully released, in case of uncertainty we cannot accept it. Paris Agreement was adopted at the 2015 UN Climate Change Conference, and these conferences are made under the auspices of the UNFCCC. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:16, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::https://documents.un.org/doc/undoc/gen/g16/015/38/pdf/g1601538.pdf meets condition 1, (Proceeding of conferences) and 2. (Document released under the UN seal) of {{tl|PD-UN}}. What additional release is required per the terms of {{tl|PD-UN}}? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:22, 22 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::If the only documents from the UN in the public domain are those that have an explicit "This document is released into the Public domain by the author" statement what is the even point of that license? Just stick {{tl|PD-release}} on it if that is the case and delete every other UN document that doesn't have the "explicit release" statement. The UNFCCC is part of the UN ("We are part of the UN System" [https://unfccc.int/about-us/about-the-secretariat]), run out of the UN Campus Bonn https://unric.org/en/unbonn-org/ (see "UN organizations in Bonn"). If we are going to say A UNESCO conference is under the auspicies of UNESCO not the UN so PD-UN doesn't apply. the UN Security Council is under the auspices of the UN Security Council not the UN so PD-UN doesn't apply, the UN General Assembly is under the auspcies of the UN General Assembly so PD-UN doesn't apply, again what is the point of PD-UN? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:50, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::OK. Having looked at the UNFCCC's licensing policy in more detail, it seems that it applies only to their website and not to everything they produce, and so I agree that their works published elsewhere under UN can be licensed as PD-UN. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:32, 23 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:52, 2 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == The Skylark of Space == {{closed/s|result=Work not elligible to be included to Wikisource until 2042.}} I think that this: https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog?exhibit_id=copyrightrenewals&search_field=search_title&q=The+Skylark+of+Space means that I should not upload my scanned {{wdl|Q132363851|1947 version}} anywhere. Am I right about this? (Happy VD!)--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 20:28, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :Yes - the book version will be in copyright until 2042. :The original magazine version, published in 1928 is now in public domain. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:03, 14 February 2025 (UTC) ::There are copies of the relevant issues of Amazing Stories in Commons - something else to work on ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:08, 14 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:58, 2 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Democratic Party platform, 1992]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} I can't see how this might be in public domain, (unless it was released and where would that be declared ?) The source claims copyright, though I am not sure if that is right. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:43, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :In principle, the 1992 physical publication by the DNC might have a release, but I doubt it. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:01, 20 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:39, 4 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==Undelete [[Industrial Society and Its Future]]== {{closed/s|result=The work is elligible to be hosted at WS, but this particular transcription was not undeleted for quality reasons. New transcription started.}} The last discussion of this work was closed in favor of deletion because of some uncertainty about the contents of an auction. After the arrest of the author of this work, he pled guilty to a number of crimes and was ordered to pay some $15 million in restitution. In furtherance of providing this sum of money, the government ordered an auction of the author’s property. The question was whether the property involved in the auction did or did not include the copyright in the work. If it did, then the copyright is owned by some private party. If it did not, then the copyright remained the author’s property, and the author later released it under a free license (or at least purported to do so). The contents of the auction are to be found in court documents: the categorized contents of the government auction were attached to the order in [[United States v. Kaczynski (446 F.Supp.2d 1146)#List|''United States v. Kaczynski'', 446 F. Supp. 2d 1146]]. This list is the list of which items were sold at the auction. It had to include every item which the government intended to sell, because the Court of Appeals had ordered a plan for the sale of the items to be made to afford ample notice to all parties involved. Importantly, this list does ''not'' include the copyright in any of the author’s works. Therefore, it is clear that only ''physical property'', not intellectual property, was sold. Thus, the author retained the copyright, and the later release was valid. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:36, 18 February 2025 (UTC) : I'll buy that.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 19 February 2025 (UTC) ::Makes sense to me. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:02, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :::The deleted text looks like some poor copypaste. While it can be surely undeleted, a new transcription might be a better solution if somebody decided to make it, e. g. from https://www.newspapers.com/image/822408649. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:45, 23 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But we need to undelete first, no? Otherwise you get into trouble for violating policy by recreating previously deleted works. While recreating a work deleted for formatting reasons by proofreading is defensible, one for copyright is easy to point to for violating policy. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:01, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Do we need to undelete first ? Can't this discussion decide to create the page afresh from a scan-backed version ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:51, 24 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, we do not. Though it was deleted for copyright reasons, now we can reject it for other reasons. And if there is consensus that it is a free work, we can add it anew from a different source. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:04, 24 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I have already scanned the original from microfilm, so if this discussion concludes in favor of reversing the previous consensus as to copyright, I will upload and proofread that copy. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:29, 24 February 2025 (UTC) ::*:{{Re|TE(æ)A,ea.}} I am going to close this discussion as the work not undeleted for the reasons of transcription quality, but generally elligible to be hosted here. I think you can proceed with the work. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:08, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::*:*[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I have started a transcription project [[Index:Industrial Society and Its Future.pdf|here]], based on my scan. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 03:22, 4 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:34, 4 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Letter of resignation from Trinity United Church of Christ]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted for missing license--[[User:Jusjih|Jusjih]] ([[User talk:Jusjih|talk]]) 23:22, 8 March 2025 (UTC)}} A letter from Barack Obama to his former church written during the campaign season in 2008. This does not seem to be an official work of his as a Senator, and I can find no evidence that he put this work under a free licence. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 07:11, 11 December 2024 (UTC) :Other of the [[Author:Barack Obama/Letters]] might also have copyright problems. [[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 07:12, 11 December 2024 (UTC) ::{{Re|FPTI}} Agree. Do you think you could list the other problematic letters here too? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:10, 27 December 2024 (UTC) :::I would say almost all of them, but reading through them I see he advocated for debates to be published under free licenses in 2008, such as in [[Barack Obama's Letter regarding the Open Debate Coalition]] and [[Barack Obama's Letter to Howard Dean]]. This makes me think he might have done the same at his website or something. Will have to look more into it. [[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 07:55, 1 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jusjih|Jusjih]] ([[User talk:Jusjih|talk]]) 23:25, 8 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == Undelete [[Constitution of Serbia]] == {{closed/s|result=Not undeleted, public domain status of the translation not proven.}} [[User:No.cilepogača]] has challenged the deletion of the text of [[Constitution of Serbia]], see [[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek#Constitution of Serbia]], so I decided to start this undeletion discussion. For the related copyright discussion see [[WS:Copyright discussions/Archives/2024#Constitution of Serbia]].{{pbr}}No.cilepogača has provided a link to an "official" publication of the English text at https://propisi.pravno-informacioni-sistem.rs/content/800. However, there is only a small part of the text, not the full text, which is behind a paywall accessible for paying subscribers only. At the bottom of the linked page there is a copyright note: ©2009–2005 — Службени гласник РС. The publisher Sluzhbeni Glasnik seems to be a business company (aktivno privredno drushtvo) according to https://www.slglasnik.com/sites/default/files/pdf/o_nama/podaci-o-preduzecu.pdf. There is no sign of the English translation having been published under a free licence and so I still do not see any proof of the English translation of the constitution being in the public domain. [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:30, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :''aktivno privredno društvo'' just means it's just active enterprise. Its legal form is ''javno preduzeće'' (state-owned enterprise). [[User:No.cilepogača|No.cilepogača]] ([[User talk:No.cilepogača|talk]]) 13:19, 23 February 2025 (UTC) ::Though surely that is irrelevant if they haven't actually published the full text of the English translation under a free licence ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:02, 23 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:42, 9 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[1973 Royal Command Convoking NPA]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} No indication of the source of the translation, no sign of that text when I search. The original contributor included "The document is translated from the Thai version by Chanathip Pinngoen, first-year student (30 May 2008) of Thammasat University's Faculty of Law", though that text was later removed by another. (It may be that the translation was by the original contributor, but I don't see that was stated, and cannot see that we are likely to be able to confirm that.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:42, 26 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:25, 11 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == Lucy Etheldred Broadwood == {{closed/s|result=Undeleted because copyright expired. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 06:11, 14 March 2025 (UTC)}} Per [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2023#Lucy Etheldred Broadwood]], [[Lucy Etheldred Broadwood]] and related pages should have been undeleted at the start of this year. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :{{done}} —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:04, 14 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:40, 16 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Address to the American Society of Corporate Secretaries]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} Seeing as copyright in Pakistan lasts the author's life + 70 years, this work is still under copyright there until 2028 as the author died in 1958. This means that this speech couldn't gave entered the public domain there prior to URAA, meaning, in turn, it won't be in the public domain in the United States for a long while. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 11:54, 9 March 2025 (UTC) :Given that the speech was delivered in the US, it is likely that it counts as a U.S. origin work for copyright purposes, so {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} may apply rather than the URAA. E.g. if the text was published by the society in their monthly publication or something. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:23, 9 March 2025 (UTC) :: HathiTrust comes up with one volume when searching for "my first experience of corporate secretaries at close quarters.", that is https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003007685 , a 1994 Islamabad text. I'd like to see a usable source before publishing this, as speeches weren't publication. (https://www.patrasbokhari.com/content/address-american-society-corporate-secretaries has an online copy, and is possibly the immediate source. No printed source, though.) ::: If we keep the author page, we should move it; Wikipedia gives his name as "Syed Ahmed Shah Bokhari (Urdu: سید احمد شاہ بخاری)" and HathiTrust as "Pat̤ras, Aḥmad Shāh Buk̲h̲ārī, 1898-1958." (and no promises the latter came through correctly.) https://www.patrasbokhari.com/content/background-pen-name-patras says Patras is a pen name and gives Pir Syed Ahmed Shah Bokhari as his full name. He published “Ancient Greek Rulers and Their Thinking” in 1919, but I don't know whether that was in English; reading his biography, it's entirely plausible he's published in English before 1930.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:48, 10 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Note that there are two author pages - one spelt Patras and the other Patrus. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:07, 10 March 2025 (UTC) : As a note: edit summaries are important. Edit summaries when you're proposing to delete a work are essential, so they stand out to any seeing it on a watchlist.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:55, 10 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:33, 23 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Address in Books and World Culture]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} Published 1958, so is not PD-US as claimed. Not PD-UN as claimed either, as it has nothing to do with the UN. I do not see another reason why this would be PD or compatible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:59, 9 March 2025 (UTC) :Similar to above, we need a source to evaluate, and see if {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} or {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal}} applies as a U.S. origin work. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:26, 9 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Delete.''' According to [https://patrasbokhari.com/content/books-and-world-culture this Web-site], the only source for the text, it was first published in ''Approaches to the Oriental Classics'', which [https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog/RE332342 is copyrighted]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:03, 9 March 2025 (UTC) *:According to wikipedia, he was "Undersecretary of the UN, Head of Information" but would that make it a UK work ? The user created three works, this and the one above and one which was a UN press conference. Also they created [[Author:Patrus Bokhari]] as a duplicate of [[Author:Patras Bokhari]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:27, 9 March 2025 (UTC) *::Even if so, per {{tl|PD-UN}} we would need an official UN source for it that makes it an official record or an official UN document. Merely being at a UN Press conference isn;t sufficient. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:41, 9 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:33, 23 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Risk is the Hair that holds the Tun]] == {{closed/s|Speedied per [[WS:CSD#G2]]: already deleted last year as copyrighted. First published 1945, so nothing has changed.}} I'm pretty sure this poem is copyrighted. It was first published in 1945 (see [[wikipedia:List of Emily Dickinson poems#Table]]), so it's not going to be public domain until 2041, assuming U.S. copyright law doesn't change before then. This was also previously deleted before due to [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2024#Emily_Dickinson]]. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 05:24, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|Moved to WS:CV instead of PD as this is a copyright issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC)}} *'''Speedy delete,''' under G2 as a re-creation of previously deleted material. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: I have changed the tag on the page itself. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:18, 23 March 2025 (UTC) *:Thanks, I indeed should have changed that tag when moving the discussion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:32, 23 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:33, 23 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == Constitutions of Syria (1953) and (1973) == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} [[Constitution of Syria (1953)]] and [[Constitution of Syria (1973)]]'s originals were surely {{tl|PD-EdictGov}}, but we have no translator information, and as english isn't one of the country's official languages, it seems unlikely to me that the constitution's source would be in english. The Middle East Journal, the source for (53) is marked © 1953 Middle East Institute, and does not indicate any translation information. (73) is published on UNHCR site, with a disclaimer on it that says {{tqi|Disclaimer: This is not a UNHCR publication}}, and as such is probably not eligible for {{tl|PD-UN}}. Does someone know why this would be PD? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:38, 10 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:52, 25 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==Contemporarily published Lovecraft poems== {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} I’ve been going through Lovecraft’s works which are held here and scan-backing them; so far, I have added his writings from two major amateur periodicals, and will be working on and off on works published in other obscure, scattered issues. I have also been looking through his Author: page, and have made the following list (only of poems, so far) of works which were published in modern, copyrighted collections. *[[Arcadia (Lovecraft)]] *[[Dead Passion's Flame]] *[[On the Creation of Niggers]] *[[The Poem of Ulysses, or The Odyssey]] *[[Tosh Bosh]] *[[Waste Paper]] The index for the third poem should be deleted, as well; it is a manuscript, which was not published (and not even clearly Lovecraft’s, but that’s besides the point). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:10, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :Note that the copyvio template should be added ''after'' the header, not before. :Do you have details of where these were first published ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:32, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: That has never been the practice, so far as I am aware; the template blocks out the ''entire'' page, because it is placed at the very top. As for the original source, “Tosh Bosh” and “Waste Paper” were first published in ''A Winter Wish'', and the others in ''The Ancient Track''. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:50, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :*:You need to keep the header so that people know what the work is (and who wrote it). The template page says "Add the template to the top of the work after the completion of {{tl|header}}". Whilst not particularly clear, what else can that mean ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:57, 13 March 2025 (UTC) : So, what exactly ''is'' "[[On the Creation of Niggers]]"—something I ask because with over 2,000 page views per month, it is literally one of the most viewed works on the entire site? Was it a poem genuinely written by Lovecraft, or is there some confusion about this? If it ''was'' actually by him and was indeed written in 1912, it ''may'' be keepable as an ''unpublished'' work, since Lovecraft died in 1938, and the manuscript clearly credited him, didn't it? So that would mean it wasn't ''anonymous or pseudonymous'', which means that as an unpublished work it would follow the 70-year-PMA rule (apparently). If the poem ''is'' legitimate, in WS:PD terms it can be kept IMO since, though it was a rather bizarre work, it was the output of a clearly notable author. : By the way, Wikipedia says on this matter that "[[:w:H._P._Lovecraft#Earliest_recognition|in this period [Lovecraft] also wrote racist poetry]], including "New-England Fallen" and "On the Creation of Niggers", but there is no indication that either were published during his lifetime." and cites "Joshi 2010a, p. 138; de Camp 1975, p. 95." as its reference for that statement. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:11, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :: There's that source, and it seems that nobody familiar with the subject actually claims it's not his. There's a mimeographed copy, which implies to me that he did distribute freely without notice.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:23, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: It is only attributed to him, which is why the attribution is usually upheld; but there is no external evidence indicating that it is his poem. (Incidentally, “[[New England Fallen]]” ''is'' in the public domain.) The cut-off date for unpublished works was 2003 (according to the Hirtle chart), and ''The Ancient Track'' was first published in 2001, so that poem is indeed copyrighted. Wikipedia is certainly correct in saying that neither were published during his lifetime; “New England Fallen” was first seen in ''Beyond the Wall of Sleep'', a 1943 collection (with issues on the renewal end which let a few works enter the public domain), while ''The Ancient Track'' has no such copyright issues. [[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]]: I don’t think that’s true: only one copy is known to exist, which may not even have been made by Lovecraft, and none of his extant letters reference the poem at all. The mimeographed copy was likely made by someone else, even if Lovecraft did write the poem. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:13, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :*:The source of that document - https://repository.library.brown.edu/studio/item/bdr:425397/ - does say "no copyright" - but with no indication of the reason for that statement. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:55, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :*:*[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: That same claim is made on all of their manuscripts of his works not published in his lifetime; for instance, [https://repository.library.brown.edu/studio/item/bdr:425382/ this poem], not published until the ''Selected Letters'' of the 1970s (and certainly copyrighted thereby), is marked as being without copyright in the same manner. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:50, 13 March 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Ah! I forgot about the 2003 thing. So, then, {{vd}} all six poems, until evidence of public-domain status for any one of them surfaces. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:43, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: I fixed your Wiki-link above to go to his Wikipedia article (and not his Author: page here). Also, did you mean ''six'' poems or only ''five''—I nominated six. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:02, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, I miscounted, thanks! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 21:04, 13 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:03, 28 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Constitution of Syria (2025)]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} The [https://constitutionnet.org/sites/default/files/2025-03/2025.03.13%20-%20Constitutional%20declaration%20%28English%29.pdf English translation] comes from https://constitutionnet.org/. There is no trace of the work being released into PD or under a free licence and also the site's [https://constitutionnet.org/terms-use tems of use] are not really favourable. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:43, 16 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:55, 30 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Copyright Act (South Korea, 2004)]], etc. == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} * [[Copyright Act (South Korea, 2004)]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=2689] * [[Copyright Act (South Korea, 2006)]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=2691] (The Korea Copyright Commission is credited as the source. No archived page is available. [https://www.copyright.or.kr/eng/laws-and-treaties/copyright-law/act.do Currnet page] provides the version translated by KLRI. I believe that we cannot use {{tl|PD-EdictGov}} for the translations done by the Korea Copyright Commission.) * [[Act on Anti-Corruption and the Establishment and Operation of the Anti-Corruption & Civil Rights Commission of the Republic of Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=16137] * [[Basic Employment Policy Act of the Republic of Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=18099] * [[Biotechnology Support Act of the Republic of Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=22542] * [[Computer Programs Protection Act]] [https://www.law.go.kr/LSW/lsInfoP.do?lsiSeq=59948&chrClsCd=010203&urlMode=engLsInfoR&viewCls=engLsInfoR#0000] * [[Translation:Commercial Act of South Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=18857] * [[Foreign Exchange Transaction Act of the Republic of Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=30011] * [[Foreigner's Land Acquisition Act]] [https://www.law.go.kr/LSW/lsInfoP.do?lsiSeq=1846&chrClsCd=010203&urlMode=engLsInfoR&viewCls=engLsInfoR#0000] * [[Government Organization Act of South Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=323] * [[Immigration Control Act of South Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=784] * [[National Security Act (South Korea, 2016)]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?hseq=39798&lang=KOR] * [[Patent Act of South Korea]] [https://www.law.go.kr/lsInfoP.do?lsiSeq=68810&chrClsCd=010203&urlMode=engLsInfoR&viewCls=engLsInfoR#0000] * [[Patent Act of South Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=38891] * [[Special Act on The May 18 Democratization Movement, etc.]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=39302] * [[Trademark Act of South Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=18985] * [[Civil Act of South Korea]] [https://elaw.klri.re.kr/kor_service/lawView.do?lang=KOR&hseq=1049] Please refer to the [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2024#Pharmaceutical_Affairs_Act_of_South_Korea|previous discussion]]. If text is translated by Korea Legislation Research Institute (KLRI), it is copyrighted in both South Korea and the United States. Translations available on law.go.kr (or moj.go.kr, previously known as moleg.go.kr) are also translated by KLRI. --[[User:Namoroka|Namoroka]] ([[User talk:Namoroka|talk]]) 12:11, 16 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:21, 30 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Presidential Proclamation of Sovereignty over Adjacent Seas]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} This is the letter (or just "proclamation") written by [[Author:Syngman Rhee|Syngman Rhee]], not the law. I don't think this work falls under 'constitution, laws, treaties, decrees, ordinances and rules.' So cannot use {{tl|PD-KRGov}}. Original Korean text is also not in PD by 2035 since author died in 1965. Translation is also released in CC BY-NC-ND or KOGL BY-NC-ND. [https://web.archive.org/web/20180128132500/http://contents.nahf.or.kr/item/item.do?levelId=kj.d_0007_0020_0050. Archived link] --[[User:Namoroka|Namoroka]] ([[User talk:Namoroka|talk]]) 12:11, 16 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:07, 30 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Constitution of Andorra]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} English translation copyrighted according to https://oxcon.ouplaw.com/display/10.1093/law:ocw/law-ocw-cd916.regGroup.1/law-ocw-cd916?rskey=OTzZjw&result=832&prd=OCW&print -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:56, 17 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:11, 31 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Kassaman]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} The national anthem of Algeria. The lyrics were written in 1955 by [[Author:Mufdi Zakariah|Mufdi Zakariah]], who died in 1977. Contrary to popular belief, national anthems are not necessarily in the public domain, either in their home country nor in the US. According to [[commons:Commons:Copyright rules by territory/Algeria]], the copyright would have expired in Algeria in 2002 (1977+25). If I understand correctly, this would have made it copyrighted in the US under URAA until 2027. Furthermore, according to [https://www.tsa-algerie.com/a-qui-appartiennent-les-droits-de-lhymne-national-qassaman/ this article], Zakariah's heirs transferred the copyright for Kassaman to the Algerian government in 2017. This, I believe, is sufficient evidence that there is no exemption for ''Kassaman'' in Algerian copyright law. And since a national anthem is not an edict of government, there is no exemption in US law either. And finally there is the matter of translation. The English translation appears to be based on the translation in ''National Anthems of the World'' (1960), which is still under copyright. The text has been revised since then, but not fully rewritten, so IMO the translation we have is still copyvio. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 20:09, 25 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:27, 10 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Dear Motherland]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} Specifically the translation. The same translation appears in ''Encyclopedia of National Anthems'' (2003), which credits the source as [http://www.kinldouhalov.net/republic/anthem.html this defunct website]. There is no copy of this page in the Wayback Machine, so I believe we must consider this to probably be copyvio. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 20:29, 25 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:27, 10 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Children Prayer]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} This translation is copied from something that very likely copied it from Wikipedia. At any rate, the translation is not attributed to a PD source, and I haven't managed to find one for it. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:50, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. For reference, the translation on Wikipedia was originally copied from [https://islamiclyrics.net/special-collection/lab-pay-aati-hai-dua/ here], which only states "English Translation By: Unknown Source". —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:35, 31 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:58, 13 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Cusco Declaration]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} As pointed out by [[User:Beardo]] on the [[Talk:Cusco Declaration|talk page]] of this work, the translation source is still unidentified. This English version should be assumed under copyright until a source is found that proves otherwise. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 12:45, 30 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:43, 31 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[El Gran Carlemany]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} National anthem of Andorra. The full translated text can be found only in modern publications or in various internet pages, without any sign of having been released under a free licence. (Besides, it is a compilation of two languages, the Catalan section does not belong to en.ws anyway) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:28, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} - our translation appears to have been copied from Wikipedia, where it was uploaded without a source on 20 June 2003. I can't find any prior copies of this translation, so it is ''possible'' that this is an original translation by the Wikipedia editor who uploaded it, but without confirmation of this we should delete it as copyvio IMO. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:29, 31 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 17 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == Garet Garrett == {{closed/s|result=Question answered.}} Hi all! I realize that [[Author:Garet Garrett|works]] prior to 1930 are not under copyright. But what about other years? After all, the author died over 70 years ago. [[User:Arxivist|Arxivist]] ([[User talk:Arxivist|talk]]) 16:57, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :Refer to [[c:COM:HIRTLE]] for details, but in a nutshell: :* if a governement edict, then {{tl|PD-EdictGov}} :* if first published 1930-1977 without conforming with US formalities, then {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} :* if first published 1930-1963 and not renewed (use [https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals the stanford database] to check), then {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal}} :* if first published 1930-1977 outside USA, and was PD in its home country in 1996, then {{tl|PD-1996}} :There are a few rarer cases, but these are the 4 most common ones. In the case of the works by [[Author:Garet Garrett|Garet Garrett]] that we have, [[Manifesto for the Atomic Age]] is {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 2 April 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you. These nuances are known. I thought that the conditions for authors after 70 years from death in the USA are a bit different. I guess I won't take any chances with upload of works after 1930 [[User:Arxivist|Arxivist]] ([[User talk:Arxivist|talk]]) 17:39, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :::For works created but not published until after 2002 by authors who died 70+ years ago, see {{tl|PD-old-US}}. But yes the copyright for works after 1930 can be quite messy, especially for international works and translations, aside from US Government works / free-licensed works which generally are clear. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:35, 2 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:59, 17 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Kosovo is Serbia]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, not published under a licence compatible with licenses accepted by Wikisource.}} The link to the source given on the talk page is dead and no other source that could confirm the translation being in the public domain can be found. In fact the full English translation cannot be found anywhere (just short quotations that could have been taken from our Wikisource page), so there are also considerable doubts whether it is in scope of Wikisource at all. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:25, 5 April 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} There are two previous discussions on this work, neither without any useful information. Both discussions are limited to adding a license template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2025 (UTC) :I found this link https://www.srbija.gov.rs/vest/en/43419/serbia-has-and-will-annul-every-act-of-the-fictitious-state-on-its-territory.php which appears to contain the text in question. The site states "Web presentation is licensed under a Creative Commons Аttribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Serbia; Web project srbija.gov.rs" which I don't believe is a valid license for wikisource. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:41, 18 April 2025 (UTC) ::Yes, indeed, NC licenses are not allowed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 04:25, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:37, 20 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted as copyrighted. Can be renewed in January 2026.}} {{ping|Eievie}} Are you sure this is public-domain in the US? This appears to have been published in 1930 in Denmark, a country with 70 PMA, so this should have gotten URAA’d in the US. The license used on Commons for the scan appears to be false in any case. And this can be undeleted on January 1, 2026. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:27, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :I thought it was licensed per the author’s death date, rather than it’s publication date. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 00:54, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :: {{ping|Eievie}} No, that’s only in Europe. Wikisource (and Commons) goes with US copyright law primarily. It was published in 1930, one year after the current expiration cutoff year of 1929, so it can’t be automatically assumed to be PD. I would have looked for something like a lack of renewal, but since it was published in ''Denmark'' and not the US, that doesn’t apply and it gets even more complicated per the URAA. It’s very likely not PD-US, therefore. This could not be in the public domain in the US unless it was published in the US simultaneously within 30 days of the Denmark publication (which is insanely hard to prove for books this old unfortunately. :( ) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 01:07, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::Yes copyrighted in the US until the end of this year, very unfortunately. I will put the book to [[Wikisource:Requested texts/1930]] and will also try to keep in mind it must be renewed in January next year. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: please, mention it here then in case we forget about it. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:14, 13 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 20 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept as {{tl|PD-UN}}; other objections are discussed at [[ws:PD#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]].}} Claims to be {{tl|PD-UN}}, however I could not find any UN-published, official, record of it, or containing it. I'm not sure that having been said at the UN makes it public domain. ''Note: when this gets deleted, also delete [[Author:Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto]], as having no works in scope.'' — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:53, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :About the author, I would have thought that there should be works in scope - though not listed on that page. Also, should that page have all those detailed descriptions of the books ? (Which I guess are under copyright anyway.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:34, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :The record is hosted here: https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026 paragraphs 58-84. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:38, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, good, thanks for finding that. I need to get better at finding stuff. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:13, 30 March 2025 (UTC) :::There are several copies of a film of the speech - or perhaps several links to the same copy. I haven't watched to see if they are complete. And the official report does not include the (Ripping papers) at the end. The only texts that I can see with that are drawn from our version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:00, 30 March 2025 (UTC) :::Re finding stuff, that is one of the main value adds of Wikisource, especially when we have accurate sourcing information. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:42, 2 April 2025 (UTC) ::::(What I meant was that I'm not very good at having a transcription and searching for a source, as opposed to having a source and transcribing it.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:54, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :::::That was my point, digging this stuff out is hard. Going from Author:Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto --> speech --> source is a huge bonus to have a reliable transcription as a user as opposed to having to know how to search the UN site to find the same thing. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:51, 2 April 2025 (UTC) See also the newly started discussion at [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:39, 1 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:09, 26 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Declaration no. 142-N of the Soviet of the Republics of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} No evidence of the translation having been released into public domain or under a free licence. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:22, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :While I don't know the source of this translation, a public domain translation by FBIS (i.e. the US Government) is available here which we can use as a scan-backed text instead: https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000009949789&seq=199 [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 17 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:56, 30 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:File:Mallory v. Norfolk Southern page 19 image.jpg]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. The image is copyrighted and cannot be uploaded separately. Kept only as a part of the document under ''de minimis'' rationale. The {{tl|Raw image}} template used for displaying the image in the work's transcription.}} The deletion rationale at [[:commons:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Mallory v. Norfolk Southern page 19 image.jpg]] still seems valid to me (I think). If that's so, then the license is wrong - it's not a public domain work of the US government, it's an ''all-rights-reserved'' image by Norfolk Southern Corporation (it even says so at the bottom!) - which means that we ''can't'' host this image at all. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 23:28, 3 February 2025 (UTC) *[[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: As this is a copyright issue, I have moved it to our copyright discussion board and changed the template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:31, 3 February 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Commons has determined (in a lengthy discussion with dozens of participants) that such images ''are'' allowed. This discussion (with only one comment besides my own) is not sufficient to change Commons consensus on that issue. In addition, this image (and many like it) are also considered acceptable here. Just as I explained in the deletion discussion on Commons, by being included within a Supreme Court opinion it becomes a part of the opinion, and is thus in the public domain. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:36, 3 February 2025 (UTC) *:I suppose you the discussion you're talking about is [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Campbell v. Acuff-Rose Music.pdf|this one]]? Let's quote the close: *:{{tqi|The included copyrighted content is ''de minimis'' in the whole document.}} It doesn't say everything included in a SC opinion is public domain; it only says that these lyrics there are ''de minimis'', compared to the opinion they are in. The question here is, then, to determine whether here this image is or is not ''de minimis''. That discussion doesn't give a blanket approval to any and all documents contained in an SC opinion. *:{{tqi|However this content may not be uploaded as a separate file}}, because in that case it cannot be ''de minimis'' in itself. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:49, 5 April 2025 (UTC) :{{strong|Delete}}: I agree with the ''de minimis'' determination in the Commons DR and believe [[Page:Mallory v. Norfolk Southern.pdf/22|page 19]] of [[Mallory v. Norfolk Southern]] should be altered to include something along the lines of {{tlx|image removed}} or {{tlx|FIS|file{{=}}removed}} since although Commons (and perhaps some of our other sister WMF wikis) allows some ''de minimis'' fair use, Wikisource does not. Context matters and {{FIS|file=Mallory v. Norfolk Southern.pdf|page=22|imgwidth=x64px}} should not be taken out of context. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 17:11, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :{{question}}: Would using the {{tl|Raw image}} be acceptable as the ''de minimis'' solution? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:59, 26 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:43, 3 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Ertra, Ertra, Ertra]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Public domain status not proven.}} National anthem of Eritrea. There's no evidence that the original Tigrinya version is public-domain, let alone I can't find the source of the English translation so can't confirm its own copyright (it seems to have come straight from Wikipedia, so probably user-translated, though). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 09:35, 17 April 2025 (UTC) *The original version, at least, is in the public domain: there is a [https://www.lawethiopia.com/images/federal_proclamation/proclamations_by_number/673.pdf proclamation] to that effect, which contains the entire text (thus making it an edict of government). (Some of the header of that copy is corrupted, but the actual text, in both languages, is not.) The text was added to Wikipedia [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Eritrea,_Eritrea,_Eritrea&diff=prev&oldid=4717422 in 2004] by an anonymous user. Apparently [http://www.paolodallapria.it/Inno%20Eritrea.htm this Web-site] also had it; while Google dates it to January 31, 2001, the Web-site doesn’t say that, and the earliest save on Internet Archive [https://web.archive.org/web/20050416135447/http://www.paolodallapria.it/Inno%20Eritrea.htm is after] the text was added to Wikipedia. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:38, 17 April 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}}, the public domain of the translation does not seem sufficiently proven. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:17, 26 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:49, 3 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Il Canto degli Italiani]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Public domain status not proven.}} An English translation of the national anthem of Italy, a translation of which there's been no license for roughly 20 years. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 09:43, 17 April 2025 (UTC) *There’s a public-domain translation from 1961 (in the ''Italian Quarterly''), which I will try to get soon. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:38, 17 April 2025 (UTC) *:That would be great! Unfortunately, we cannot keep a suspected copyvio in the history of the page either, so I am going to delete the page soon. Looking forward to the PD version to be added here! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:59, 30 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:55, 3 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Barack Obama's Letter to the LGBT Community]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Public domain status not proven.}} Tagged but not listed by [[User:FPTI]], no reason given. I guess because Obama was not doing this for his campaign and not in his official federal duties? If so {{vd}}. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 11:56, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vote delete}}—per [https://www.thepinknews.com/2008/02/29/analysis-obama-reaches-out-to-lgbt-community/ this source] the statement was made before he even became President and was released by his campaign team. {{nowrap/s}}⟲ [[User:Three Sixty|Three Sixty]]!{{nowrap/e}} {{nowrap/s}}([[User talk:Three Sixty|talk]], [[Special:Contribs/Three Sixty|edits]]){{nowrap/e}} 16:37, 18 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:58, 3 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Language is Identity: Why AI Must Listen to Everyone]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Public domain status not proven.}} Speeches are subject to copyright by default. The author is a (former?) Philippine government official, but this speech appears not to have been made in that capacity. {{nowrap/s}}⟲ [[User:Three Sixty|Three Sixty]]!{{nowrap/e}} {{nowrap/s}}([[User talk:Three Sixty|talk]], [[Special:Contribs/Three Sixty|edits]]){{nowrap/e}} 12:10, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. Without a source as well. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:33, 22 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:00, 3 May 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Kilmer-Abrego-Garcia-Documents.pdf]]== {{closed/s|result=Three pages containing copyrighted text were removed from the file.}} Specifically the first three pages, a “Gang Field Interview Sheet” prepared by (an agent of) the Prince George’s County (Maryland) Police Department. The remaining documents (a form, two letters, and two opinions) are all of federal origin and are thus not copyrighted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:48, 22 April 2025 (UTC) :I would suspect that everything but the narrative text is a clear candidate for {{tl|PD-ineligible}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:31, 22 April 2025 (UTC) ::If somebody considers it worth of the work and removes the copyrighted parts, the rest can be kept. Otherwise the whole file will have to be deleted. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:05, 3 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: If you mention it again before the end of what you would consider an appropriate time for discussion, I will cut those pages from the PDF, as the other material is definitely not copyrighted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:33, 3 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.}} Unless there are some doubts that need more clarification, I usually try to close discussions about 2 weeks after their nomination, so I was planning to close this one in about 3 days. However, if needed, it can wait for longer time, of course. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:24, 4 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Could someone email the Prince George's County Police Department and ask for permission to use the narrative text before cutting it out of the document? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 12:33, 5 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:*[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: I have removed the three pages in question; could you move the last five pages of the index down, please? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:27, 5 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:*:{{done}}. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:41, 6 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Zebra Mussel Act filibuster]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept.}} I am copying here the concern raised by [[User:Jan-Janko|Jan-Janko]] at [[Talk:Zebra Mussel Act filibuster]]: ''I apologize if this is a moot point, as I'm not super familiar with Canadian copyright law. However, I am somewhat confused (by no means accusing anyone of anything, just unsure); would this be in the public record, as it was presumably open to the public, or would this fall under crown copyright? [https://www.ola.org/en/office-assembly/copyright-privacy Their website] certainly implies that they hold copyright over their work.'' -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:33, 1 April 2025 (UTC) Pinging [[User:WanukeX|WanukeX]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:34, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :You should put the {{tl|copyvio}} after the header, so people can see what is the subject. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:35, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Surely, the important issue is what is the US copyright status. This doesn't look like an edict of government - does it ? Is there anything else that would make it PD in the US ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:56, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Re US and Edict of government, I am not sure as legislative history, proceedings and votes are critically important for understanding the meaning and purpose of a particular statue, which is one of the main purposes of the public policy exemption. I am not sure about the case law around state legislative journals in the U.S. though or any statement / precedent here around actual floor speeches (as opposed to, say, committees and reports). If so, then I would still suspect it is crown copyright within Canada, as the UK has a different history of copyright. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:39, 2 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is clearly in the public domain in the United States, which is what matters: it falls under [[Georgia v. Public.Resource.Org, Inc.|''Georgia v. PRO'']]’s course-of-legislative-duties test. Canadian Crown copyright would come into play if the Hansard was uploaded on Wikimedia Commons, but that discussion would happen ''there'' anyway. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:26, 2 April 2025 (UTC) *:"Clearly" - on what basis do you say that ? Edict of government is defined as "Edicts of government, such as judicial opinions, administrative rulings, legislative enactments, public ordinances, and similar official legal documents are not copyrightable for reasons of public policy. This applies to such works whether they are Federal, State, or local as well as to those of foreign governments." Does this come under that definition ? How is ''Georgia v PRO'' relevant here ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 08:38, 6 April 2025 (UTC) *:*[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: It’s quite clear if you read the opinion—it is our description which is out of date. “In the same way that judges cannot be the authors of their headnotes and syllabi, legislators cannot be the authors of (for example) their floor statements, committee reports, and proposed bills. These materials are part of the ‘whole work done by [legislators],’ so they must be ‘free for publication to all.’” ''Georgia'' v. ''Public.Resource.Org, Inc.'', 590 U.S. ___, ___ (2020) (slip op., at 9) (quoting ''Banks'' v. ''Manchester'', 128 U.S. 244, 253 (1888)). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:32, 6 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] - but how does that make this work an "edict of government" ? As I wrote , does this come under "judicial opinions, administrative rulings, legislative enactments, public ordinances, and similar official legal documents" ? And does ''Georgia v PRO'' apply to non-US works ? If not, then, surely, the question of Canadian copyright then becomes important ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:29, 11 April 2025 (UTC) *:*::Read the opinion. Where does it say "judicial opinions, administrative rulings, legislative enactments, public ordinances, and similar official legal document" is the test? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:15, 11 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:::"Rather than attempting to catalog the materials that constitute “the law,” the doctrine bars the officials responsible for creating the law from being considered the “author[s]” of “whatever work they perform in their capacity” as lawmakers." Which explicitly rejects listing a "catalog of materials" provided by your list: "judicial opinions, administrative rulings, legislative enactments, public ordinances, and similar official legal documents." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:24, 11 April 2025 (UTC) *:*::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - [[w:Government edicts doctrine]] - if PD-EdictGov doesn't apply, what license does ? The case that you quote is a US case applying to US matters. But does it apply to Canadian matters as well ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:19, 11 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:::::I'm not an expert in any of this by any means, but a quick reading of Georgia v. PRO seemed to highlight the state's relation to copyright more than anything. Presumably, as the SC only has jurisdiction within the United States, it would default to Canada's treatment of copyright law under the Berne Convention, right? The U.S. can dictate was is and isn't copyrightable in its own borders, but it has no say in what Canada can or can not copyright (and must enforce that copyright internationally through Berne). [[User:Jan-Janko|Jan-Janko]] ([[User talk:Jan-Janko|talk]]) 12:02, 11 April 2025 (UTC) *:*::::::That case defines what is a government edict. It didn't address the part of the defintion: "This applies to such works whether they are Federal, State, or local as well as to those of foreign governments." So any "edicts of government", i.e. how defined in Georgia v. PRO, by "foreign governments" counts. Re the Berne convention it explicitly covers "political speeches and speeches delivered in the course of legal proceedings: "(1) It shall be a matter for legislation in the countries of the Union to exclude, wholly or in part, from the protection provided by the preceding Article political speeches and speeches delivered in the course of legal proceedings." So the U.S. has the right to define within its own's borders how to treat those.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:12, 11 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:::::::OK, understood! [[User:Jan-Janko|Jan-Janko]] ([[User talk:Jan-Janko|talk]]) 13:36, 11 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: Like I said, it is ''our statement'' of the government-edicts doctrine which is out of date; the Supreme Court’s formulation (as set down in ''Georgia v. PRO'', the most recent case on the subject) is of course correct—and that formulation is not limited to “judicial opinions.” As for territorial application, you mistake Wikimedia Commons rules for actual law. On English Wikisource, we only care if the work is in the public domain in the United States, so Canadian law is not relevant unless U.S. law looks to foreign law for any reason. Under ''Georgia v. PRO'', “edicts of government” cannot be copyrighted. This ruling is not limited to U.S. jurisdictions, just like the court case itself was not limited to only Georgia but applied to all of the States. The case’s ''effect'' is limited to the reach of U.S. courts, but the ''holding'' effects the works of all governments. My quote above could not be more clear: “legislators cannot be the authors of … their floor statements,” and thus, those statements are in the public domain (in the United States) as edicts of government. At no point in the edicts-of-government analysis is the copyright-related practice of the government brought into question; thus, Canadian law on the subject is not relevant to the analysis under U.S. law. [[User:Jan-Janko|Jan-Janko]]: As to the Berne Convention, international agreements such as treaties are below the Constitution; as the edicts-of-government test originates from the Constitution, any treaty seeking to go against that is null and void insofar as it requires any unconstitutional action. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:19, 11 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:42, 11 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[How we won the franchise in New Zealand]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept: released under CC0, following the request sent to the publisher by [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]].}} (Discussion moved from [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/Nominations#How we won the franchise in New Zealand]]) [[Index:How we won the franchise in New Zealand.pdf]] (1955 edition, CC-BY). Would this be suitable for putting in the under 50 pages (or "to fix") sections? Its proofed, but needs images and validation.--[[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 03:29, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :I validated the cover, and looked at the other two problem pages. The tiny image at the bottom of the last page seems to be some sort of a printer's mark, not part of the work itself. When magnified, it is illegible (e.g. I can't read the name or address of the printer). I suggest leaving it out and marking that last page validated. The only other problematic page needs someone to crop the image of the author, insert it into the page, and validate the page; then the whole pamphlet would be done. [[User:Gnuish|Gnuish]] ([[User talk:Gnuish|talk]]) 02:40, 18 April 2025 (UTC) :There are bigger problems with this pamphlet. There is no publication date in the pamphlet. Metadata at the source claims that it is a 1955 reprint of a 1925 original, but also claims that the author's name on the cover is incorrect and that it was written by someone else. Additionally, the copy at Wikimedia Commons had a CC-BY tag that there was no supporting documentation for. I removed that tag and updated the metadata at Commons. This may well not be suitable for Wikisource, if the authorship is in dispute and the copyright date is unclear, it isn't clear that it has entered the public domain in the US, and all of the alleged authors are dead so they can't issue a CC-BY license for it. [[User:Gnuish|Gnuish]] ([[User talk:Gnuish|talk]]) 03:10, 18 April 2025 (UTC) ::The Massey site I downloaded the PDF from says it is licenced CC-BY, but this may be another example of archives slapping licences on things they have no rights to (in this case, CC-BY is meaningless in Aotearoa, because the underlying NZ copyright expired in 1984 or 1997 depending on which author is accepted) ::The article was originally published anonymously in the WCTU's newsletter, ''White Ribbon'', in 1925. The original notes that reprints in pamphlet form can be obtained: https://paperspast.natlib.govt.nz/periodicals/WHIRIB19250119.2.2 ::Massey has based the copyright date on [https://archive.org/details/newzealandnation0004bagn/page/192/mode/2up Bagnall] (NZ's definitive national bibliography), who describes it as "a reprint, with a slight expansion of some paragraphs". So I guess that makes it a separate work from the 1925 original. But Bagnall also attributes both versions to Sheppard (which would make it PD-1996); Massey and other later sources [https://www.ngataonga.org.nz/explore-stories/curated-collections/whakatu-wahine-voices-of-women-voters-of-1893/ nga taonga] give Peryman (the editor of ''White Ribbon'') as the author. Which means that unless it was "published" in the US (making it PD-US-nonotice) its still copyright there? [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 23:55, 22 April 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] It might be worth your while moving/copying this discussion to [[:Wikisource:Copyright discussions]]. If it remains here, it may not be seen by those with sufficient knowledge to assist (This discussion will otherwise be archived soon and I at least cannot be of much help in the matter). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 00:28, 23 April 2025 (UTC) :::I have a hard time following this discussion about which authors, and which publication dates. Based on https://digitalnz.org/make-it-digital/enabling-use-and-reuse/copyright-terms-and-the-public-domain-in-new-zealand for posthumous works it would be 50 years from publication so if it was first published in 1955 by either Sheppard (d. 1934) or Perryman (d. 1945) it would be copyrighted in NZ until 2006 and not eligible for PD-1996. If we take the 1925 publication date than it is clearly in the PD in the U.S. If we take it as anonymous publication in 1955 than the 50 year term for anonymous works apply, which would make it also not eligible for PD-1996. So I don't see a condition that it would be {{tl|PD-1996}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:55, 24 April 2025 (UTC) ::::The pamphlet is not anonymous - both versions (incorrectly) named an author. And its not posthumous, because it was ''first'' published in the author's lifetime (in 1925). ::::Peryman's authorship seems to be accepted. The note about her authorship is in the [https://natlib.govt.nz/records/21876176?search%5Bi%5D%5Bsubject%5D=Women+--+Suffrage+--+New+Zealand&search%5Bpath%5D=items national library catalogue entry], and the WCTU credited it to her when they did a reprint in 1993 (see [https://books.google.co.nz/books/about/How_We_Won_the_Franchise_in_New_Zealand.html?id=tiQWnwEACAAJ&redir_esc=y Google Books]). Which means it was copyright here until 1997, so no PD-1996. ::::I've resorted to contacting the WCTU (the publisher; they're still around) to see if they have either a 1925 version they can upload, or if they view it as work for hire and can therefore waive US copyright. [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 02:07, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Perryman died in 1947, if it was published in 1955, how is that not posthumous? 1955 is after 1947. If it was published in 1925 then there is nothing to dispute as it is clearly PD in the US. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 06:24, 24 April 2025 (UTC) ::::*[[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]]: In this case, there is no posthumous authorship, because the original text (as written by Perryman) was published in 1925, while she was alive. However, this 1955 pamphlet has some changes to the original text; because the “author” of these changes is unknown, the anonymous term applies (which is apparently 50 years). Because 50 years from 1955 is after 1991, the URAA restoration date, this 1955 pamphlet must be treated as though it had been published in the United States and followed all applicable copyright formalities. Thus, it is copyright until 1955+95+1=2051. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:29, 24 April 2025 (UTC) ::::*:The 1955 text I see as potentially falling into one of three buckets. ::::*:* It was originally expanded and revised by Perryman before she died, found and then published so a posthumous term applies and hence it was URAA restored ::::*:* It was revised by an anonymous, unknown editor, so anonymous term applies and hence it was URAA restored ::::*:* The revisions are so minor they are below the threshold of {{tl|PD-ineligible}} ::::*:[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :Have had a reply back from the WCTU; they regard it as work for hire, and are willing to release it under CC0 so that it can be legally publically available in the few countries where it is still impeded by copyright. Just waiting for it to show up on their website (its a public holiday weekend here, so there may be a delay). [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 04:00, 26 April 2025 (UTC) ::And done: https://www.wctu.org.nz/how-we-won-the-franchise/ [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 11:47, 26 April 2025 (UTC) :::Fabulous, well done sorting this out with the copyright owner. — [[User:Giantflightlessbirds|Giantflightlessbirds]] ([[User talk:Giantflightlessbirds|talk]]) 09:36, 28 April 2025 (UTC) [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 04:55, 23 April 2025 (UTC) *Based in part on Otago’s source record, it appears to be a work ''about'' Sheppard with an uncredited author (who is Perryman), which might have been published in 1925. It may be, however, that the 1925 date only refers to the original publication in ''White Ribbon'', and that the earliest date of publication for the pamphlet was ''c.'' 1955 (libraries would know this, in part, based on when they got a copy of the book). Given that there ''are'' changes (once again, not attributed to an author), of which Perryman could not have been the author (as she was already dead), this pamphlet does look to be copyrighted in the United States. However, that also means that the CC BY release could be valid; but there is likely not to be enough information to make that determination conclusively. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 11:59, 23 April 2025 (UTC) *:I contacted Massey, and they said that "The Creative Commons licence appears to have been incorrectly applied in this case." *:Is there any way to check US publication / distribution, to see if no notice applies? [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 22:56, 23 April 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Giantflightlessbirds}}, is this something your library or other contacts might be able to assist with? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 01:48, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :::Christchurch City Libraries has a photopy of the 1925 pamphlet in its archive: https://archives.canterburystories.nz/agents/corporate_entities/193 :::National library in Wellington has an original: https://natlib.govt.nz/records/21620098?search%5Bi%5D%5Bsubject_text%5D=Sheppard%2C+Kate%2C+1847-1934&search%5Bpath%5D=items [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 02:21, 24 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:51, 11 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == Undelete [[Translation:Salvador Allende's Last Speech]] == {{closed/s|result=Declined, not fully released into public domain by Chilean copyright laws.}} Hello there. This was deleted some time ago as a copyright violation. This is incorrect. The Intellectual Property Law of Chile states in its "Artículo 71 D. [...] Las conferencias, discursos políticos, alegatos judiciales y otras obras del mismo carácter que hayan sido pronunciadas en público, podrán ser utilizadas libremente y sin pago de remuneración, con fines de información, quedando reservado a su autor el derecho de publicarlas en colección separada." ("Political speeches [...] pronounced in public may be freely used without payment, with the purpose of information, but the author reserves the right to publish them in a separate collection"). [https://bcn.cl/2no8j] As a result, this speech is in the public domain in Chile. [[User:Bedivere|Bedivere]] ([[User talk:Bedivere|talk]]) 17:13, 29 April 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|As this is a request for undeletion, I have changed the title accordingly.}} :If the author still has rights over it that everyone doesn't have, then it doesn't sound like the public domain. :Plus, the "with the purpose of information" might cause issues. PD means that it can be used for any purposes by anyone. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 29 April 2025 (UTC) ::That's what I thought at first. In fact, you may be right. BUT: ::Although Chile’s Intellectual Property Law No. 17.336 does not explicitly state that government works are in the public domain, a close reading of the legislative history ([https://www.bcn.cl/historiadelaley/nc/historia-de-la-ley/135/ available here]) reveals that this was indeed the clear intention of the lawmakers. In the original draft of the law, Article 45 explicitly excluded certain government works from copyright protection. The proposed article read as follows: “Article 45.— The following are excluded from the protection of this law: judicial or administrative rulings or decisions, legal texts, and, in general, any public document of the State, such as decrees, regulations, resolutions, official letters, official speeches by public authorities, and other writings of a similar nature, whose reproduction shall be lawful once published by the State, provided that the text is faithfully reproduced.” ::However, during the legislative process, this article was removed. At first glance, one might assume that this deletion implied an intention to extend copyright protection to such documents. However, the legislative record shows the opposite. The article was eliminated on the grounds that it was unnecessary: “At the suggestion of Mr. Miranda, it was agreed to suppress Article 45, which excluded official State documents from the protection of the law. These, when confidential, are protected by other rules, and once made public, may be freely used by anyone.” This statement leaves no doubt as to the lawmakers’ intent: once public, government documents—including official speeches by public authorities—are not subject to copyright protection and may be freely used. The removal of Article 45 was not a substantive change, but rather an acknowledgment that such an exclusion was already understood and did not need to be explicitly stated in the law. ::Therefore, while the current text of Law No. 17.336 does not include an explicit provision placing government works in the public domain, the legislative history makes it abundantly clear that public government documents, including official speeches, are intended to be freely accessible and reproducible. [[User:Bedivere|Bedivere]] ([[User talk:Bedivere|talk]]) 18:30, 29 April 2025 (UTC) :::I am afraid that even if the orignal article 45 were included, it would not help, because of the part "...provided that the text is faithfully reproduced". Wikisource requires full unrestricted release into the public domain that includes also e.g. making derivative works. See also the [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2023#Translation:Salvador Allende's Last Speech|previous copyright discussion]] where the conclusion was that Chilean copyright law merely makes government works reusable without financial remuneration in certain limited circumstances, which is not enough for our purposes. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:34, 29 April 2025 (UTC) :::: Agree. Public domain means no restrictions, at all, period. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 30 April 2025 (UTC) :::::That isn't quite true as there are moral rights included in the Berne conventio, they exist in countries like France without expiration, and we don't consider those works not in the public domain, or at least I have never seen an argument to the effect with respect to say, URAA-restored works. E.g. you can be sued by the heir of the author of a public domain work if you try to claim authorship over it instead of crediting the original author. But those aren't what is being covered here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:34, 2 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:54, 11 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Coronavirus Disease Outbreak in Call Center, South Korea]] == {{closed/s|result=Tagged as CC-BY-4.0.}} Can someone please verify that the license stated on the page is correct? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 00:52, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :Surely the CDC is part of the US federal government and so PD-USGov is the applicable license ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 3 May 2025 (UTC) : The US CDC is just the publisher (I think it's the publisher.) The authors are associated with the Korean CDC and other Korean entities, and nowhere on the page do I see any free license.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:18, 3 May 2025 (UTC) ::"Most of the information on the CDC and ATSDR websites is not subject to copyright, is in the public domain, and may be freely used or reproduced without obtaining copyright permission. ::... Copyright-protected materials featured on the CDC and ATSDR websites should include a copyright statement." - https://www.cdc.gov/other/agencymaterials.html ::However: ::"2) You must utilize a disclaimer which clearly indicates that your use of the material, including any links to the materials on the CDC, ATSDR or HHS websites, does not imply endorsement by CDC, ATSDR, HHS or the United States Government of you, your company, product, facility, service or enterprise." ::and ::"3) You may not change the substantive content of the materials; and ::4) You must state that the material is otherwise available on the agency website for no charge." -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:41, 3 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This article was published in ''Emerging Infectious Diseases'', the contents of which [https://wwwnc.cdc.gov/eid/about are in the public domain]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:46, 3 May 2025 (UTC) ** Okay. It's a pretty bad copy though, since the images are missing and the license is wrong.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:16, 3 May 2025 (UTC) **That may be the case, but those issues do not go to copyright and are irrelevant to this discussion. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:32, 3 May 2025 (UTC) **:What license should it be ? https://wwwnc.cdc.gov/eid/about/general under copyright makes specific reference to CC-BY-4.0. Do we have a licence for something under the Budapest Open Access Initiative ? Or should we just use PD-release ?-- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:56, 3 May 2025 (UTC) **::Link to the specific issue https://wwwnc.cdc.gov/eid/articles/issue/26/8/table-of-contents which has link to a PDF version as document. CC-BY-4.0 seems appropriate as it is linked from the journal copyright page and aligns with "in the public domain ... proper citation, however, is required." It would be nice if people were clearer with these contradictory in the public domain but licensing and actually used CC if they want restrictions and "public domain" if they don't. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:18, 3 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:55, 18 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Contra-Props]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted, public domain status not proven.}} This article was published in a British magazine in 1941; the author died in 1946. There is no licence and no justification why it should be public domain. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:39, 3 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:19, 18 May 2025 (UTC)</small> ==Restless Earth== {{closed/s|result=The work can be hosted here under the PD-1996 licence.}} ''Restless Earth'', by [[Author:William Graeme-Holder|William Graeme-Holder]] (1890 - 1944) Papers Past has scans [https://paperspast.natlib.govt.nz/books/ALMA1933-9917502623502836-Restless-earth here], which includes publication details. First published as a book in Aotearoa in 1933 by the Associated N.Z. Author's Publishing Company (previously serialised by an NZ newspaper in 1931). The publisher's typographical arrangement copyright expired in NZ in 1959. Holder died in 1994, so this book entered the public domain in NZ on 1 January 1995. Am I correct in thinking this is PD-1996 under US law?--[[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 00:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) : Assuming that this wasn't published in the US before 1989, it does look like it is PD-1996. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:49, 11 May 2025 (UTC) ::So I guess the next question is whether to bodge together the national library's scan, or set up the document camera and scan my own copy. [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 09:38, 13 May 2025 (UTC) :::Agree, it is PD-1996 (just noting that Holder died in 1944, not 1994 :-). If you need help with creating the file from the scanned pages, try to ask at [[WS:Scan Lab]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:15, 13 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:10, 26 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Civil Act of South Korea/REAL RIGHTS]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted per previous discussion at [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2025#Copyright Act (South Korea, 2004), etc.]]; this subpage was just missed during the close.}} This was marked as copyvio in March as part of a large group of Korean legislation - this seems to be a subpage that was missed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:24, 29 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 29 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Spectrophotometric and colorimetric determination of the colors of the TCCA standard color cards (IA jresv36n3p209).pdf]] == {{closed/s|1=No mention found in the CCE in respect of any Renewals. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 13:20, 30 May 2025 (UTC)}} One of the authors is listed as a Research Associate rather than as an employee, Thusly I no longer have confidence that the work is PD-USGov as initially thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Given it is 1946 and the original publication is in a government publication without a copyright notice, it would still be {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} no? Did you check for a copyright registration and renewal? 12:24, 30 May 2025 (UTC) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:24, 30 May 2025 (UTC) : I had previously checked for the NBS Journal concered, but will do so again. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:41, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :'''Preliminary Withdrawn''' I can't find by title, authors or Journal name. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:48, 30 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 13:20, 30 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Lettercircular101022nati.djvu]] == {{closed/s|See previous resolved entry}} Derives from data in an earlier paper, one of the Authors being listed as a Research Associate, rather than an Employee, I thus no longer have confidence in the the earlier paper being PD-US-Gov as thought, and as this derives thereof, I have no confidence in this being PD-US-Gov either. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:48, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :'''Withdrawn''' (see above). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:49, 30 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 13:21, 30 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Mazurek Dąbrowskiego]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; public domain status of translation not proven}} No sign of the English translation being in the public domain, the earliest occurrence of this translated text I have found is in ''National anthems from around the world : the official national anthems, flags, and anthem histories from 56 countries'', published in 1996. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:51, 17 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC)</small> ecf30yg7tf4gwremayti4atlffilfu5 0 4718615 15123917 14796224 2025-06-09T15:31:12Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123917 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Tales for the Farmers' Ingle-neuk | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1826 | notes = There are two oddities about this pamphlet. Firstly, on some pages the "m's" are italicised, as if the printer ran out of standard ones. Secondly, in one or more paragraphs at the end of two of the pieces, the text size is significantly reduced. This appears to be in order to fit the text into the available space. Neither of these quirks have been reproduced. }} <pages index="Tales for the farmers' ingle-neuk (1).pdf" include=1 /> {{AuxTOC|title=Contents| *[[/The Murderer Discovered|The Murderer Discovered]] *[[/The Spoiled Child|The Spoiled Child]] *[[/The Broken Bridge|The Broken Bridge]] *[[/Domestic Management|Domestic Management]]}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} huotdhac3pvma367gx3y7fxwy09ajx2 4 4719711 15125005 15120604 2025-06-10T03:06:12Z SpBot 23107 archiving 1 section from [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions]] (after section [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2025#Translation:Follow_the_Angel|Translation:Follow_the_Angel]]) 15125005 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Talkarchive}} == Extracts of [[For the Sexes: The Gates of Paradise]] == {{closed/s|Turned into redirects as extracts}} That page contains a two fragments of [https://blakearchive.org/copy/gates-sexes.d?descId=gates-sexes.d.illbk.01] (p. 2 & 21), and is where it should be added in full. Three other pages contain three fragments of that same work, as rootpages, and should be deleted as extracts: * [[The Gates of Paradise]] (p. 2) * [[Of the Gates]] (p. 19-20) * [[To The Accuser who is The God of This World]] (p. 21) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:03, 2 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:21, 10 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[A New Song of New Similies]] == {{closed/s|Kept}} Is an extract of [https://www.google.fr/books/edition/A_Complete_Edition_of_the_Poets_of_Great/Yl5MAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=A+Complete+Edition+of+the+Poets+of+Great+Britain.+Volume+the+Eighth&pg=PR8&printsec=frontcover] (p. 332), so delete per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:46, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :Surely an individual poem has its own existence and does not become am "extract" merely by having been included in a collection of poems ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:20, 4 January 2025 (UTC) : Yeah, a poem is, broadly, a work, and can have a version within other works, such as periodicals or collections. Typically what we'll do is delete it after a scan-backed version has been provided. That particular collection looks like a rough project; I'd wait. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:28, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::In that case I {{vk}} unless/until we find a collected edition of Gay's poems which we use. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::{{vote keep}} until replaced by a scan backed version. :[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 23:49, 6 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:49, 12 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[ No Peace Before Victory]] == {{closed/s|Kept}} Is an extract of [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=7yVCAAAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q=NO%20PEACE%20BEFORE%20VICTORY&f=false] (p. 307), so delete per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:20, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :By the way - there is no delete tag on the actual page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:35, 6 January 2025 (UTC) : Weak {{vk}}, as speeches are themselves a type of work. I don't like that it's not scan-backed, but I'm reluctant to delete it if we have nothing to replace it with. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:32, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::There is another version of that speech (without that title) at https://archive.org/details/speechhonhenry00davis/page/n5/mode/2up -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:55, 6 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} We typically consider speeches / bills / laws etc. as independent works even though they are typically published in large collections (e.g. the Federal Register, Hansard, Congressional Record, etc.). For example, we just discussed Lavrov's speech at the UN General Assembly without requiring proofreading the whole collected set of the whole General Assembly session for the year. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:49, 12 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Last of the Plainsmen]] == {{closed/s|Deleted}} Only contains chapter one, and does not give a source. This page and user who created have had no activity for a year and a half. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:55, 4 January 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 00:49, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :The Internet Archive has a decent quality scan if someone wants to take this up properly: https://archive.org/details/lastofplainsmen0000zane_b4h9 [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 09:52, 5 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 12 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == Undelete [[:File:Story of Ichalkaranji.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Undeleted}} According to the deletion discussion, it entered the public domain this year. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 20:53, 4 January 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Norbillian}} {{done}} since no matter what the case was in 2018, it's in the public domain now. And feel free to also assess if it can go to Commons now, and fill in more info. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 21:08, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::Could you also delete the index file? [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 21:13, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::: {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 21:18, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I noticed the Index also had pages, will undelete them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:01, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :::::{{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:09, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::For the US, yes,ut since this was published in India, and the author died in 1987, the file needs a "Do not copy to Commons" template with the author's date of death noted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:16, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :::It also needs a {{tl|book}} template present and filled out. Title, date, author, and ''source'' being of particular importance. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:01, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:10, 5 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:50, 12 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Gregg Shorthand Manual]] == {{closed/s|Converted to dab page}} They are not editions of the same work, they are different works. The list is redundant to the list of works in [[Author:John Robert Gregg]]. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:25, 3 January 2025 (UTC) :Added a forgotten {{tl|delete}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:33, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::I am not sure I follow. The 1916 linked title is "Gregg Shorthand: A Light-line Phonography for the Million: New and Revised edition" with copyrights of 1893, 1916, 1901. The 1902 linked title is "Gregg Shorthand: A Light Line Phonography for the Million: Revised edition", copyright 1901, 1902, 1893. The 1898 link is entitled: "Gregg's Shorthand: A Light-line Phonography for the Million copyright 1898, 1892. The 1893 is entitled "Gregg's Shorthand: A Light-Line Phonography for the Million", copyright 1893. Why are these not different editions of the same work? Of course new and revised editions have updates, new material etc., I get that the first edition US edition is 35 pages with five 4 page lessons that have been expanded to 154 pages with twenty 8-10 page lessons in the "Fifth edition". The author describes them as editions rather than new works as well. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:55, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :::What led me to the conclusion that they are separate works was the very different content of the books, compare e.g. the First Lesson of the [https://archive.org/details/1888GreggShorthandManual-1stVersionPublishedInLiverpool/page/9/mode/2up 1888], of the [https://archive.org/details/1893GreggShorthandManual-2ndVersionPublishedInTheUnitedStates/page/n7/mode/2up 1893] and of the [https://archive.org/details/1898GreggsShorthandManual-3rdVersionPublishedInUs/page/XIV/mode/2up 1898] book. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:44, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::::The actual content covered isn't ''that'' different if you read it, certainly they are closer in content than say versions of the ''[[Encyclopedia Britannica]]''. But even so, when is the solution to we have works by the same author with similar titles (e.g. completely different poems with the same title) deletion as redundant to the listing on the Author page rather than conversion to a disambiguation page? I really don't see the problem with listing "Light-line Phonography" on a disambiguation page for "A Light-line Phonography for the Million" or vice versa. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:22, 6 January 2025 (UTC) :::::OK, I agree with conversion to a disambiguation page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:53, 6 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Rise of the Grubbs and Colemans]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} This is just an extract from Historical Papers and Addresses of the Lancaster County ..., Volumes 17-18 - see the google books link on the talk page. It doesn't seem to be a full item, just a subsection. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:34, 6 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Even more so, it's an extract of a speech inside a section. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:26, 6 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:49, 13 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Frederick II generalis litterae, 1224]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as not in english}} Work is not in English - so does not belong. (Also no source given). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:24, 7 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:03, 14 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:Category:Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society (1665-1886)]] and subcategories (not subpages) == {{closed/s|Speedy-deleted under [[WS:CSD#G8]]}} These are all work-based categories, I think. If they are, then they are be speediable under [[WS:CSD#G8]], but I'm not sure whether this counts as work-based. (Are different volumes of a periodical different works? I don't think so, but maybe others disagree.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:32, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :Yes, they are work-based categories and should all be reachable from the parent page for the periodical. Once that's been checked, then speedy G8. If other organisation is needed, then a Portal and/or a WikiProject should be created. [As a side note, the categories were set up before we'd definitively settled not to have such categories.] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:08, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :{{done}} —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 08:51, 19 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 08:52, 19 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:Esszett]] == {{closed/s|Consensus to delete}} I'm not usually a fan of ligature templates, but this goes a step beyond. The German letter ß is not a long s-s ligature. They may look similar, and ß may have originated from a long s-s ligature, but it's a distinct character only used in German (and archaic Lithuanian, Polish and Sorbian orthographies). But the only possible encoding of long s-s in English is just that or ss. I won't fight a template to mark long-s s ligatures, but it should not conflate ß with them.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 03:38, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :Agree. If it is present in English text, it is probably because the author wants to make some specific distinction from regular s, e.g. they might be trying to explain three different sounds as s, z and ß in a transliteration scheme, or referring to it is a symbol in a drawing or something, in such a situation it might cause confusion to do the conversion. If it is present in a block of German text, we probably shouldn't be messing with it: even if standard orthography says ss is correct, that is not necessarily true in all cases and even so, we shouldn't be correcting older orthography anyways. For example, it may be written SZ when capitalized instead of SS. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:37, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I can think of no reason why ß should be transliterated today. In the typewriter era (back when I was studying German at school), it was transliterated when the character wasn't available. However, it is available in all operating systems and major browsers today. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:18, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} If we delete the template, we should review existing uses to replace them with the appropriate character(s)—ß, ſs, possibly something else depending on context. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 21:28, 16 January 2025 (UTC) ::(There are only 66, won't be too hard.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 January 2025 (UTC) :::(Note: this has been done by a generous soul.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:48, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Having looked over how the template has been used, I agree with this reasoning (and also think ligature templates are mostly a bad idea, but that should be a separate discussion). —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 02:16, 19 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:49, 22 January 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:John Falkirk's cariches (2).pdf]]== {{closed/s|'''Speedied''' per [[WS:CSD#G4]] as redundant}}I believe that this is the exact same edition as [[Index:John Falkirk's cariches (3).pdf]] (which is the more complete, in any case). (2) and (3) are, however, clearly different from (1) and (4), which are both different editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:08, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Speedied''' as redundant per [[WS:CSD#G4]]. :Also noting, that (2)'s content, despite being marked as proofread, was below that standard (paragraphs not separated, line-break hyphenations not removed, &c), and that (2)'s scan of this same edition crops some of the content, whereas (3) does not. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :Oh, and, please remember to tag items you bring here with {{tl|delete}}. Thanks, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:21, 22 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:21, 22 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == Self-published translations from stihi.ru == {{closed/s|'''Speedied''' per [[WS:CSD#G7]]–author's request}} Here is a list of some recentrly added previously selfpublished translations from stihi.ru. I suggest their deletion for the following reasons: #WS does not accept selfpublished work, which is a reason that should be sufficient on its own #The author first released the text under a free licence, but later tried to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3ATamtam90&diff=14807902&oldid=14780532 withdraw] it. Although I am aware of the fact that such withdrawal is not possible, I do not think we should keep it against the authors' will. #We should not probably move it to the translation namespace, because there the translations can be further edited and tried to be improved by any contributor, which is what the author explicitely does not wish. Quoting two statements of the contributor here: #*''Do you think to persuade me to play with your "team" in that game again, as an author of some "dynamic, available translation of the work"? When both "poetry and rhyme" are abandoned and instead some "spirit of time" the readers would get "collaborative shit" of self-proclaimed Wikipedia peer-reviewers, without any appropriate background in Middle Age history and folklore?'' #*''I'd prefer to see all my works deleted than crippled by some zealots and knows-nothing.'' The quoted statements also suggest that the contributor was not really aware what the licence under which he originally released the texts really mean, and that they allow anybody to adapt their work. Here is the list of the works in question: * [[Liebesprobe]] * [[Das Todaustreiben]] * [[Wenn ich ein Vöglein wär]] * [[Wiegenlied (Des Knaben Wunderhorn)]] * [[Es kam ein Herr zum Schlößli]] * [[An einen Boten]] * [[Rätsel]] -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:02, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :You need to place the delete tag on those separate pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:43, 23 January 2025 (UTC) ::True, done. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:47, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :The only way we can accept these translations as they are right now is in the Translation: namespace. If the contributor does not wish that to happen, then deletion is the only recourse. The alternative is to first publish them in a medium that permits further use (CC or PD), such as a journal or book, and then host them here with that medium as the scan. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:11, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::I moved one of the works to the Translation space. The user moved it back with the comment "That wouldn't work: either you accept my contribution, as in Ru-wikispurce, or deny: I cannot let anyone cut and cripple my poetic "children"" - https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Liebesprobe&diff=prev&oldid=14807889 -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:08, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::Go forth. Remove that right now: you have your own "[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Liebesprobe&diff=1267292448&oldid=1266864451 excellent] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=An_einen_Boten&diff=1268187419&oldid=1267937471 excelsior]" wiki-poets, my shameless and ungrateful "friends". --[[User:Tamtam90|Tamtam90]] ([[User talk:Tamtam90|talk]]) 07:01, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::I removed all those English translations from my CC-pool. You have no right to delay. --[[User:Tamtam90|Tamtam90]] ([[User talk:Tamtam90|talk]]) 07:13, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I am afraid that once you have released the works under a free licence and OTRS confirmed it, the further life of the works is no longer in your hands and we have the right to deal with the works under the terms of the licence. Despite that I think we should show some courtesy, especially as you apparently did not understand what the release really means for the works. However, our processes need their time and it is you who has no right to tell us what we should or should not do. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:36, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::::No, Mr. You are mistaken — the permission is granted only for this [https://stihi.ru/avtor/chastushkino&book=3#3 list], which doesn't contain the aforementioned poems anymore. --[[User:Tamtam90|Tamtam90]] ([[User talk:Tamtam90|talk]]) 09:49, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::That's not the overriding permission here - the one where you saved your changes and licensed them irrevocably under [https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ CC 4 Attribution-ShareAlike] is. OTRS was just verification that you had the right to place that license. --[[User:SarekOfVulcan|SarekOfVulcan]] ([[User talk:SarekOfVulcan|talk]]) 13:54, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::No. I never gave such a permission — to cripple my works by whoever that wished. Neither in ru-wiki, nor here (and not a single poet or artist would grant such one). My OTRS permission grants you that you may make some derivatives, without touching the original. Don't agree? Then look for another "sources" for your "experiments". Now, even formally, you have no right to publish the aforementioned poems, nor even make any derivatives without my permission. --[[User:Tamtam90|Tamtam90]] ([[User talk:Tamtam90|talk]]) 16:39, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::When you post ''anything'' on wikisource, you agree to wikisource's Terms of Use and agree to irrevocably release your text under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and GFDL. It says that just beside where you click to post. You cannot unilaterally change that ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:50, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::As Beardo pointed out on my talk page, we also have the possibility of [[Wikisource:Deletion policy#G7|speedy deletion]] ''"per request of the author, if the author is the only significant contributor, ... and the content is not to the benefit of Wikisource.'' I have decided to use this courtesy rule and speedied the works in question to stop this useless discussion which would certainly end by deleting the works anyway. Hopefully the contributor has learned a lesson that he should take free licences more seriously and not release their work recklessly. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:45, 24 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:48, 24 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The works of Archimedes (IA worksofarchimede00arch).pdf]] == {{closed/s|Speedied per [[WS:CSD#G4]] as redundant to [[Index:The Works of Archimedes.djvu]]}} This index is a duplicate of [[Index:The Works of Archimedes.djvu]] which has been around longer and has had some work done on it. I don't think that we need the .pdf as well, do we ? -- {{unsigned|Beardo}} :No we don't, speedy-deleting per [[WS:CSD#G4]] (it's redundant). And, in general, two indexes for essentially identical files can be nominated for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD#G4]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:22, 25 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:23, 25 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Elegaic Sonnets 1.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Speedied per [[WS:CSD#G4]] as redundant}} This is a duplicate (with a misspelled title) of [[Index:Elegiac Sonnets 1.pdf]] which is already fully proof-read. Duplicate should be removed. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 16:12, 24 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:22, 26 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Maynesborough Charter]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. 12-year-old unsourced copydump.}} Unsourced OCR dump. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:32, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :The contents of the charter were republished here: https://archive.org/details/provincialstatepv24newh/page/n525 (p. 477) and run for 4 pages so I likely will just scan back it easily enough. It would be nice if we could find an image of the actual charter (apparently at the the NH Historical society) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:46, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::Do you still plan on doing so? and, I didn't understand, do you object to deletion of this version or not? Thanks, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:48, 13 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:51, 2 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:Template:WD author]] == {{closed/s|Closing without prejudice, as this has veered off-topic and is unlikely to get anywhere constructive}} This template is explicitly promoting a single user's ideology, which is at odds with the practices and policies of Wikisource, Commons, and Wikidata. The Example given in the template documentation advocates a linking style with a Wikidata item that [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Special:Log?page=Q107644932 has been deleted] because it fails to qualify for notability. Specifically, the first parameter of the template is meant to link to the ''work'' data item at Wikidata, and the second parameter is meant to link to a data item '''for the scan'''. {{User|RaboKarbakian}} has regularly been creating data items ''for scans'' (not editions) at Wikidata. Both Billinghurst and I have explained there multiple times that this goes against policy. Nevertheless, this continues, and each time a different excuse for continuing the practice is offered. This template is designed specifically to prop up one user's skewed ideology and practices at variance with everything done both here and on other projects. The template should therefore be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:26, 30 January 2025 (UTC) : Weak {{vd}} because it seems like an improper usage, as there could be multiple scans of the exact same edition of a printed work. That being said, I'm not against using Wikidata to pull data generally, if the data is produced properly (like, if the template actually referred to an item for an edition and not a scan). It can be quite useful, and powerful—so maybe this specific template is out of place, but to generate work links from Wikidata isn't something I'm fundamentally against. I've thought of specific use cases like populating publisher portals from Wikidata queries automatically (not yet tested, just an idea), or populating city portals with authors born there according to Wikidata, which could increase visibility, efficiency, and accessibility of our content. So I don't want the precedent set here to be "don't produce work links from Wikidata" fundamentally—more that, specifically, scans should not be viewed as if editions. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:48, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::I agree that the principle of pulling WD info is intriguing, but this template isn't being used to pull desirable data, isn't producing desirable results, and does not provide hints to the user about how to effect changes. Over the past month, when I have followed links generated by this template, I have sometimes gotten local links, sometimes links to Wikipedia articles, and sometimes links to Toolforge. And there is no means to determine from the setup what is causing a particular link to happen, nor any obvious means for adjusting any link that is wrong. And all that on top of its use to prop up condemned practices. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:13, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not quite sure if the practice employed through the template is the best, but the nominator’s hysterics makes me believe that it can’t be all that bad. The only reason offered for deletion, despite the multiple paragraphs of whining, is that the nominator doesn’t like the use of Wikidata. Absent a discussion (which should probably be at the Scriptorium) to ban the use of Wikidata, I think it’s inappropriate to ban it here through banning the template. The attitude of the nominator seems inconsistent with his status as an administrator; although this is by no means the first time. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:16, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *:You have misunderstood and misread the nomination. Your objections appeal to perceived "hysterics" and "whining" as reasons to ignore them, without actually bothering to investigate or to verify the problems and issues under discussion. If you do not understand, you can ask for clarification or examples rather than blaming "attitude[s]" of other people. *:Please look at [[:d:Q107644932]], which the template documentation specifically advocates as a correct second link. Then note its deletion on Wikidata and ''their'' reasons for deleting it. See also [[Wikisource:Requested texts/1929#Novels]], a section using this template as a result of [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3ARequested_texts%2F1929&diff=14666341&oldid=14656320 these edits] by the template's creator. These must therefore be understood to be "correct" usage of the template, at least according to the template's creator. Yet these template calls generate undesirable links to Toolforge and other bizarre locations. Why retain a template specifically and intentionally designed for incorrect links? Note also that the template is ''not'' pulling data for the Author or the scan; but is merely being used to pull the title and to (incorrectly) link a location off-site from the title. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:42, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *:: The issue Teaea brings up is not about the substance of the nomination, but about social dynamics. I don't think they are the one misunderstanding things. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:51, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *:::Do you mean that their vote is based on social dynamics, and is ''not'' based on the substance of the nomination? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:57, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: My vote is based on your proposal’s lack of foundation—in anything that actually matters. Your “social dynamics” comment goes to the point I made: you made this nomination to harass another user, plain and simple, which is frankly unbecoming of any user, much less an administrator. It’s telling that you are trying to convince yourself that I “do not understand” the problem, when I can see your username right in front of me. Similarly, you “misunderst[and] and misread” by response, and attack me as a way to ignore it without addressing my comments. In fact, your reply illustrates exactly the fact I noted in my response: that your nomination is pure hysterics—and histrionics, for that matter. Your reply states your reason for opposing the template—but it just as clearly shows an objection to its operation, not its existence. You wish the template to function better; perhaps you should work on trying to fix it, or so something else that’s useful, instead of wasting your time here? You rushed me to get ''Orlando Furioso'' (v. 4) in six months ago, and you’re still not done, so that sounds like a good place to start. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:58, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:I see. You are using '''gender-based derogatory comments''' like ''[[:wikt:hysterics]]'' and ''[[:wikt:histrionics]]'' to claim that ''my'' behavior is unbecoming. '''Please desist''' from making derogatory comments; doubly so for comments inherently based on gender. Such comments are unbecoming of anyone. *:::*:I fail to see what in [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3ATE%28%C3%A6%29A%2Cea.%2FRequests&diff=14408078&oldid=14407714 this request] even ''implies'' that I "rushed" you somehow on volume 4 of ''Orlando Furioso''. Please provide an explanation of why you think you were "rushed" and how you believe that pertains to this deletion discussion. You seem upset that 15 pages out of 282 are not completed from the volume 4 that you prepared a scan for, and on which I have been proofreading ''even this week'' and as recently as [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Orlando_Furioso_(Rose)_v4_1825.djvu/275&oldid=14833787 8 hours] prior to you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AProposed_deletions&diff=14834395&oldid=14834363 posting your complaint]. You have never before (that I can find) expressed such irritation, nor indicated that there are time-limits to complete the proofreading of requested scans. Before you complain about such things, I recommend first posting a notice at the top of [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]], so that requesting editors are aware that you intend request completions adhere to some time frame. But this is hardly the forum for such a discussion. *:::*:Your assumption about my motives for the nomination are incorrect. *:::*:My nomination is based on the fact that, not only does the template malfunction (and uses created as recently as in the past month by its creator do not function), but that the documentation shows it is ''intended'' to malfunction. I am not against the idea of pulling data from Wikidata, but this template is so broken from the ground up that it cannot simply be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:14, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:*[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: You say “I see” as if you have come across some grand conclusion, and not (as is the case here) like you have simply made something up. If you bothered to read the dictionary definitions you went out of your way to mention, you would realize that neither has any gendered connotation. To copy your language: “'''Please desist''' from making” statements which are outright false. “Such comments are unbecoming of anyone.” On that note, you seem to invent a restriction which I have not made anywhere on my requests page. As you can clearly see, there are other users who have numerous requests which have been open for a longer time—and I have made no statement against anyone but ''you''. I am saying that ''you'' should spend your time doing something ''actually beneficial'' to the project, like proofreading the volume I got for you months ago, instead of lying about and harassing other users, which is what you are currently doing. It is telling that you begin your response by lying about my actions instead of trying to defend your course of action. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:08, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:*:I apparently read more of the dictionary than you did: [[wikt:hysterics]] "hysteria; a bout of hysteria" -> [[wikt:hysteria]] Etymology: "From New Latin hysteria, a back-formation from Latin hystericus, from Ancient Greek ὑστερικός (husterikós, “suffering in the uterus, hysterical”), from ὑστέρα (hustéra, “womb”)"; Usage notes: "Some usage advisers recommend caution with the terms hysteria and hysterical, because the medical and psychiatric senses of the terms over the centuries have been '''inextricably bound up with bias via stereotypes about gender'''; in medicine, the words are no longer nosologically current. Some advisers recommend avoiding these words even in the broadest sense that is arguably gender-neutral." *:::*:*:You failed to answer my question about why you claimed I "rushed" you. What is the basis for this claim? What was your purpose in pointing out the length of time it's been worked on (twice now)? *:::*:*:I have spent my time being beneficial to the project. I completed two plays this month, including one that you provided, per request. If this does not satisfy your expectations that I should be doing something beneficial, then the problem lies not with me, because I have been proofreading works you supplied, which you stated is beneficial. *:::*:*:You are now accusing me of lying. Please point out the lies, specifically, or kindly retract your claim and apologize. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:00, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:*:*[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I’m not a doctor, so whether a term is “nosologically current” is irrelevant to me. I wasn’t even using the term in a medical sense, as should have been obvious from a cursory glance at what I wrote. I get that you like Aeschylus and his crew, but I don’t consult the Ancient Greek etymology of every word I use to divine whether you will consider it problematic. You keep asking me to explain my points, but if you would so kindly read my previous statements you would receive the answers you seek. I’m not saying that you’re not a net benefit to the project—you could make an argument for it—but that you’re ''not'' being beneficial in … well, I’ve said it already: “lying about and harassing other users, which is what you are currently doing.” But it is auspicious that you have once again brought my mind to the issue, as during the pendency of this very discussion you have continued your harassment of RaboKarbakian with another nasty message. Do you want me to point that out, too, or is it recent enough for you to remember? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:30, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:*:*:I say again: *:::*:*:*:(1) You failed to answer my question about why you claimed I "rushed" you. What is the basis for this claim? What was your purpose in pointing out the length of time it's been worked on (twice now)? *:::*:*:*:(2) You are accusing me of lying. Please point out the lies, specifically, or kindly retract your claim and apologize. *:::*:*:*:(3) You claim that "during the pendency of this very discussion you have continued your harassment of RaboKarbakian with another nasty message", but I am unaware of any harassing or nasty message. Do you mean [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3ARaboKarbakian&diff=14835707&oldid=14834030 this reply], stating that discussion would decide the issue? Do you mean [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3ARaboKarbakian&diff=14835736&oldid=14835707 this message], chastising the inappropriate [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource_talk%3AProofread_of_the_Month&diff=14835698&oldid=14827781 altering of another user's comments]? Please support your claim with evidence, or apologize. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:46, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :I am not sure I follow entirely. OIs the problem that we use WD to link the page here to the backing document on Commons and index file? E.g. using WD fields such as (P996, P724, P1957, P675, P1844)? Our example {{tl|Authority control}} says "authority control data should be added to wikidata" and the example provides ARCHIVE=, which is a scan level and not a Work or Edition level property. Routinely we have multiple scans at commons with multiple archive IDs of the same edition, are these all supposed to pile up on the same edition in WD? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:56, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::I also think this gets into the murkiness around what is an "edition", e.g. if changes are made within a print run such as a correction changing the year on the title page, adding "second thousand" etc. Do we start making these as 1a edition, 1b edition etc.? For example, this image [[https://archive.org/details/cu31924022606317/page/441]] was removed from later copies of the first edition such as the one we currently are proofing [[https://archive.org/details/lifeonmississipptwai/page/441]]. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:13, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :::Part of the reason this is hard to follow is that the template's creator regularly conflates work / edition / scan in creation of Wikidata items. :::* [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q131576744 item created that is marked as both a work and an edition, with further editions of the work/edition listed] :::* [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?title=Q7366709&action=history edition data added to work data item] :::* Transfer of content on Wikidata pertaining to an edition from a Wikidata item for an edition to a Wikidata item for a work [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?title=Q6223425&diff=2277988290&oldid=2103095547 e.g.], and ''vice versa''. :::Or compare [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3ARequested_texts%2F1929&diff=14656785&oldid=14656320 this insertion of the template] on Wikisource coupled with the [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?title=Q24255922&diff=2276795152&oldid=2276793487 insertion of edition-specific data] to a data item for the work in general. Likewise [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?title=Q13479598&diff=2276800435&oldid=2276798115 here]. :::The template added here then is linked to the now confused Wikidata items. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:38, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is orthogonal to the discussion at hand, which isn't about whether adding "publisher" to a work entry in WD to for example populate a WP Infobox is prohibited, whether they should create a work level "first publisher" separate from "publisher" and editions etc. I would note that P123 says "literary work" is an allowed entry, and links to https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q44996 as an example usage which is a work and not an edition. The solution would be to put a constraint that these properties aren't allowed on works in WD. This was explicitly rejected on the discussion page "For the vast majority of books ... it seems much better to assign a publisher to the creative work, rather than expect WD will create book entries for them all." For publication date the description says: "use 1st edition when referring to works" implying that is also an acceptable usage when referring to work. :::My POV fwiw; :::a. Author pages list works, version pages list editions / scan hodgepodges (as we don't have a three-level hierarchy). :::b. We don't make a distinction between version / edition pages until we have multiple editions when we create version pages. Linking from Author directly to a particular edition is widespread practice. :::c. We don't expect creating a version page for every single work to enforce version / edition separation unless multiple editions are present. We also don't mandate redirects in preparation for a future version page. That means we don't have separate work and edition targets. Propose updating our policy to mandate creation of separate targets on our end before complaining about confusion, i.e. every scan back edition should be linked to either a redirect or version/translation page under the main title :::d. I am generally fine with create a hybrid WD for the work early with the edition and scan info, then create the edition and move those properties once we have an edition target, i.e. once we start transclusion. :::{{vk}} ::: [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 10:37, 2 February 2025 (UTC) '''Keep'''-All that needs to happen to satisfy "The Book Project" (which has shown more interest in '''not''' having inter-wiki links) is if Redirects are allowed here and to be used at wikidata. The history of {{Q|Q124282449}} and [[John Brown's Body (1928)]] really tells it all. I put the link of this single finished work into the main wikidata for this work ({{Q|6223425}} so that it would render on en.wiki and perhaps en.quotes. As you remember, all of the interwiki links were deleted because wikidata would be providing them. And, Petey lectured me of the "Book Projects" requirements for the wiki links (the part at the bottoms of the data that are for the wikis). I think that a redirect was made so that the link could appear there; and no (if not that one, several others were deleted previously); that is not how the book project does things. That I am being harassed by Petey has more evidence than not because, having failed at chastising me properly (or whatever) for some datas I was adding to versions at wikidata, Petey immediately launched this deletion request; not even waiting a day of "good faith" or what have you. Perhaps there is better evidence that Petey is a fine person who would never do such a thing. I am open to any fact regarding this. But simply allowing redirects will satisfy the Book Project and also provide the inter-wiki links, which is what wikidata is supposed to do.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:59, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :Users at Wikidata have been trying to explain to you the difference between "work" and "edition" since 2018. That's six years of "assuming good faith" before acting to rectify a problem that isn't being solved through such discussion. Moving links around to get links to show up the way ''you'' want them to, in opposition to the Wikidata standards, is not the solution. Wikidata has a community-agreed upon set of standards. Flaunting those standards for six years, and arguing that you are right and the community is wrong, means that good faith can no longer be assumed on this issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:21, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Check:''' Is [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q131299816 this data item] for a ''work'' or for an ''edition''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:25, 31 January 2025 (UTC) '''Speedy close/keep without prejudice''': I would request at this point that an uninvolved admin close this nomination without prejudice, pending further discussion and a fresh (and more transparently reasoned) nomination, if necessary. Parsing the wall of text above is not a great use of Wikisource volunteers' time. Any user (and especially administrator) should make an effort to set aside disputes they are invested in, and work for resolution in ways that do not tax the rest of the community. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 05:49, 1 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:56, 2 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Al Mawakeb Research Center(AMRC)]] == {{closed/s|Speedied per precedent discussion by EncycloPetey}} Looks like self-promotion. However, this ''still'' hasn't been deleted since the [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2024#Al Mawakeb Research Center(AMRC)|deletion discussion last December]] (and the associated PDFs were gotten rid of on Commons in January). We should get rid of this once and for all. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 23:10, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :It '''was''' [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Log&logid=12144305 deleted]. This page has been re-created since it was deleted. Since the previous discussion stands, and since no new discussion has occurred, I will act to speedy it now. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 3 February 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you! [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 23:17, 3 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:25, 4 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[James Cook and South Georgia in 1775]] == {{closed/s|Speedying per [[WS:CSD#G4]]: redundant, already in the chapters of the parent work}} This is just an extract from a Gutenberg book. AS I understand it, we don't want extracts like this. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:17, 4 February 2025 (UTC) :See [[A Voyage Towards the South pole and Around the World/Volume II/Chapter 5]] and [[A Voyage Towards the South pole and Around the World/Volume II/Chapter 6]] where it is already contained in the containing work. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:34, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:39, 4 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Author:Ijaz Hussain Batalvi]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Recent author with no known works in English.}} A Pakistani author who apparently died last year. Do we have any evidence of works in English? (The images on the page are all in Arabic/Urdu script) Do we have any evidence of works not currently under copyright? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:33, 29 January 2025 (UTC) :({{comment}}: The death date seems to be 2004: the author page says 2004, which is confirmed by [[d:Q125918014]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:01, 29 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:23, 5 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Chanchal Sarkar]] == {{closed/s|result=Speedied, as beyond scope for consisting of external links only. No evidence that the works are in PD.}} Both links are dead and cannot be recovered from archive.org (even after stripping away the |a part). Also, the author page, [[Author:Ijaz Hussain Batalvi]], is also up for deletion. So I suggest deleting this as well. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 22:53, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :I've corrected the links, but it's not clear to me that these are 1) freely licensed or 2) published works - they're a pair of personal letters written in 1994 and 1997. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 01:20, 4 February 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} - that page is just a couple of links to webpages. As such it doesn't belong in main space. And as mentioned, I those works look like they would still be in copyright and so not hostable here anyway. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:20, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:40, 5 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Faust: A Tragedy == {{closed/s|Kept: these two editions are not redundant, as they're different}} After looking at the title page again, I realized that there is no copyright notice, just a publication date. For that reason I ask for the [[Index:Faust-bayard-taylor-1889.djvu|index]] page to be deleted, so that another one, with a 1912 edition with copyright can take its place. [[User:HendrikWBK|HendrikWBK]] ([[User talk:HendrikWBK|talk]]) 20:57, 25 January 2025 (UTC) :We don't delete an edition simply because another one is available. Wikisource is open to hosting multiple editions of the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:40, 25 January 2025 (UTC) ::Why would it matter if there were or were not a copyright notice for something that is so old ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:12, 26 January 2025 (UTC) :Well it is also missing pages... but assuming the two differ only slightly upload the new one and mark this one as redundant, like the nomination above. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:04, 26 January 2025 (UTC) ::The 1889 copy was printed in London. Might we want to keep that unless we can find an earlier edition ? And was the 1912 copy a US edition ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:13, 27 January 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:HendrikWBK|HendrikWBK]] - is the 1912 edition in Commons ? Or where is it ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:47, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::Yes, [[Commons:File:Faust-bayard-taylor-1912.djvu|here]]. There is also an [[Index:Faust-bayard-taylor-1912.djvu|index]] here at Wikisource. [[User:HendrikWBK|HendrikWBK]] ([[User talk:HendrikWBK|talk]]) 13:28, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :::The existence of another edition is not a reason to delete one. :::The nominations above are for ''identical editions'', which these are not at all. :::(On the license side, all are {{tl|PD-US}}. Copyright notices don't matter for stuff this old.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:49, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:HendrikWBK|HendrikWBK]] - so one is a UK edition and the other US. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:50, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :::::So I say {{vk}} both editions. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:12, 2 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:59, 8 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Bronx and Its People/William Henry Steinkamp]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept. Now backed by a scan,}} Was nominated for speedy deletion by @[[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]], as an extract. As this does not fall under [[WS:CSD#G5]], which only covers pages whose content has obviously no place here, whereas this piece of a scanned book that is in scope, I am bringing it here instead. (@[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )]], as creator). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:42, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *{{Keep}} I am the uploader. We have discussed this on several other occasions. If it can be read in its entirety ''it is not an excerpt''. We are not required to host entire magazine issues or host entire newspaper issues. We host self contained magazine articles and we host self contained newspaper articles. If a short story is contained in an anthology we are not required to host the entire anthology, if a book is part of a series, we are not required to host the entire series. When the Harry Potter books go into the public domain in the US, we are not going to wait for all 7 books to go into the public domain before we start hosting them. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 02:39, 1 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} It's very marginal; this is a single biographic entry from a biographical dictionary. It's more like a extract than a single short story. I'd like to discourage loading one piece of a magazine or a newspaper; in this case, there's absolutely no reason we couldn't host the whole book. From a librarian perspective, stuff like [[Portal:Abraham Oldrin Salter]] and [[Portal:William Henry Steinkamp]] feel like vanity projects. They're not whole books or influential articles; they're one page snippets. : I start with keep, quickly went to neutral, and eventually to delete. Wikimedia projects are built by many people working on many things, but they're going for one unified work, and putting up one page snippets of books isn't helping us be a better library. I might make an exception for obituaries--my local library copied all the obituaries from the local newspaper before getting rid of decades of them--but there's no justification for one obituary out of a book of obituaries, or in this case one biography out of a book of biographies.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:56, 1 February 2025 (UTC) ::"My local library copied all the obituaries from the local newspaper before getting rid of decades of them". I great book to read is [[w:Double Fold]] where the British Library microfilmed their newspaper archives with high contrast film then discarded the originals. They didn't have the foresight to recognize that digital scanning was just around the corner, that preserved the images, not just the text. See:[[Commons:File:Thomas Patrick Norton II (1920-2011) and Vincent Gerard Norton (1923-2005) in the Jersey Journal on May 29, 1944.png]] (scan) versus [[Commons:File:Vincent Gerard Norton (1923-2005) on the wounded list printed in the Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on October 9, 1944.png]] (high contrast 35 mm Kodak microfilm). --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 16:17, 1 February 2025 (UTC) *'''Comment'''—while I am of RAN’s opinion (that this should be considered an individual work), when I did this in the past everything was deleted. So, I support '''keep'''ing it with the knowledge that it is against historical consensus. I also disagree with Prosfilaes’ opinion—those portals are quite helpful, ''especially'' because the subjects aren’t the subject of lengthy books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:02, 1 February 2025 (UTC) :: We should be re-examining those that were deleted, consensus changes over time. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 15:59, 1 February 2025 (UTC) :: There's a reason the subjects aren't the subject of books. Or Wikipedia. This is part of what the rule about excerpts was made to avoid, people pulling out one section about their issue instead of doing the whole work, or at least setting up the whole work to be done. As long as the book is all available to work on, I won't request what's there be deleted. I'm not going to fight over the portals, but would support a move to delete any portals subnotable for Wikipedia.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:34, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} but only if a scan / index for the containing work is set up. Any reference work we host must start somewhere, and this is backed by a scan of the relevant page. While this is far from ideal, the page name is already set to indicate the containing work for this entry, and it is ready to be converted to scan backing. I found scans for all three volumes on IA: Vol I {{esl|https://archive.org/details/bronxitspeoplehi01well}}; Vol II {{esl|https://archive.org/details/bronxitspeoplehi02well}}; Vol III {{esl|https://archive.org/details/bronxitspeoplehi03well}} --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:24, 1 February 2025 (UTC) : {{vk}} per EP. Scan index started [[Index:The Bronx and Its People vol. 3.djvu|here]]. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 22:35, 1 February 2025 (UTC) : '''Keep''' as original nominator. As it's now scan-backed in a larger source, I see no reason it should be deleted. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 23:13, 1 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:49, 8 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents abridged == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Self-published abridged edition.}} * [[The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, 1610-1639, Abridged]] * [[The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, 1640-1655, Abridged]] * [[The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, 1656-1675, Abridged]] * [[The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, 1676-1764, Abridged]] To quote the note field of these pages: {{tqi|A modern, abridged 2016 edit by John Swapceinski}}, created by @[[User:Jswap|Jswap]], which probably means that this is their own work and is not a copyright issue. It is, though, self-published. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:44, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vote delete}} in favor of the scan at https://archive.org/details/cihm_07535/page/n21/mode/2up which we should proofread sometime instead. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 04:52, 3 January 2025 (UTC) :Note the comments at [[User_talk:Jswap#The_Jesuit_Relations_and_Allied_Documents]]. One of the books on Amazon can be seen here - https://www.amazon.com/Jesuit-Reports-North-America-1610-1764-ebook/dp/B01DTN9R9O -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:09, 3 January 2025 (UTC) ::We'd probably need to a) get OTRS, and b) find to what degree the content we have is the books' (namely, the book description does not include the word "abridged".) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:12, 3 January 2025 (UTC) :::The whole Jesuit Relations is 73 volumes. Proofreading the whole unabridged set is a massive undertaking (that is more volumes than the DNB for example), and even so the ordering and context will be quite different as the original volumes are not strictly chronological (never mind the recessions, standardizations, rewordings, translations from Latin, etc. listed on the Amazon description). This is plenty enough to make it qualify as a "new edition". Its suitability should depend on the self-publishing question and whether an Amazon ebook or some other adequate source can be found. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:38, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vote keep}} as an annotated text for the sake of accessibility. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 22:12, 6 January 2025 (UTC) ::To quote [[WS:ANN]], which is official policy: {{tqi|A "clean" text, in the context of this policy, is the original work with no user-added annotations. A clean text must exist on Wikisource before an annotated version of the same text can be created.}} So, this can't be kept. (The reasoning behind that is also given: {{tqi|Any user annotation without such a base work being hosted somewhere in the Wiki-World, if not on en.WS itself, at the same time is of little added-value to the potential reader and of questionable fidelity at best in regards to the quality standards of Wikisource.}}). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:04, 7 January 2025 (UTC) :::If this were like the case of [[The Case Against Vaccination]], which was an annotated version that I replaced with a scan-backed version, I would agree. But as this work contains 72 volumes, according to [[The Encyclopedia Americana (1920)/Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, The]], a huge project we have not started at all, I think keeping this text presents added value to a potential reader. :::Regarding questionable fidelity, [http://moses.creighton.edu/kripke/jesuitrelations/ the only fully transcribed version I can find of all the volumes] notes that "The volumes on this site were not professionally scanned and proof read (sic) so if you are using them for publication purposes it is best to recheck them against the original volumes as there are some errors in them". There is a digital version available upon subscription to a library service, apparently, but it can't even be paid for by individuals. :::My conclusion is that the source text is very long and no quality transcribed version is currently easily accessible. PG has only 7 volumes. So, self-published or not, I think that removing these texts would diminish the accessibility of the text for historians and interested parties. Keeping these texts is valuable for potential readers and editors looking for citations. — [[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:32, 7 January 2025 (UTC) :Before deleting it, you may want to at least read the foreword to get a feel for what I did to modernize and abridge it. It took me over a year and there are quite a few modernizations in terms of units of length, currency, place names, and tribe names, among other things. And yes, it is self-published. I published it also as an ebook on Amazon but there were so few sales, I thought I would just release it here. I renamed the work to "The Jesuit Reports" when it was published on Amazon. It's no skin off my nose if it's deleted, but I thought some people might enjoy it. -- John Swapceinski [[Special:Contributions/50.49.30.72|50.49.30.72]] 07:59, 7 January 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource does not accept self-published texts, but there is likely some place on the Internet that would gladly accept hosting this text, and where you could release it. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:11, 7 January 2025 (UTC) ::Archive.org would definitely facilitate downloads if we took it down, which I think we shouldn't, at least not before we have an alternate scan-backed version. It was previously self-published, but I think it would be fine here as long as we marked that it was annotated. [[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 08:55, 7 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. and Alien333. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:34, 7 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:22, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Undelete [[Dada Manifesto (1918, Tristan Tzara)]]? == {{closed/s|result=Not done. The previously deleted text was of questionable authenticity and dubious origin, as well as still under copyright.}} Seeing as it was made in 1918, it has been in the public domain in the United States since 2013. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 02:10, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :{{oppose}}. The deletion discussion notes that the translator died in 1963, so the translation is still under copyright. [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2006-07#Dada Manifesto (1918, Tristan Tzara)]] I note from looking at the deleted text that the date cannot be correct, since the uploader included a signatory date of 1921 on a work supposedly from 1918. I get the sense that there was concern that the work was not genuine because no source was ever identified. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Aah. Thanks for the info. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 02:43, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::I have also compared the IP translation against the anonymous one linked via the Wikipedia article [[w:Dada Manifesto]]. There is little to no similarity. However, I cannot support using that linked English translation as a source either, because it too lacks bibliographic information. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:48, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I found the french-language original: it's [http://sdrc.lib.uiowa.edu/dada/dada/3/01.htm there], and on the following pages. ::::I can (as a french speaker) confirm that the deleted text has pretty much nothing to do with the original. ::::[https://writing.upenn.edu/library/Tzara_Dada-Manifesto_1918.pdf The translation] linked to on enwp, and present elsewhere, would be pretty accurate, but it [...]s large parts of the text. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::::Note that the European Caravan (1931) has what looks like a complete translation (pp. 92-7), I haven't checked the renewal status but that seems the best bet for a PD translation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:33, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::[https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog?exhibit_id=copyrightrenewals&search_field=search&q=European+Caravan Not renewed], I believe. ::::::Do you know where a scan of it could be found? Not seeing any at first glance. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:14, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: I could probably borrow a copy through ILL, if you would be interested in proofreading it. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:08, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::*:Might as well, why not? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::*:*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Here you go: [[:File:European Caravan.djvu]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:05, 5 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::*:*:Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:22, 5 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:27, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Restoring Freedom of Speech and Ending Federal Censorship]]== {{closed/s|[[Index:Restoring Freedom of Speech and Ending Federal Censorship.pdf]] (not the mainspace page) deleted as a user-generated PDF}}The source PDF here is a print-out of the Web-site; a proper copy sourced to the ''Federal Register'' is available at [[Executive Order 14149]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:44, 29 January 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} as we don't want webpages that are repurposed as PDFs as indexes. {{comment}} Maybe ideally we need something in deletion criteria that explicitly states, "no screenshots of webpages, no print-outs, no HTML pages converted to PDF directly by any means, etc." All these just seem to me like a misapplication of the goals of an Index, which are primarily for works that explicitly need to be treated in iterative form (usually scans of books). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:40, 29 January 2025 (UTC) ::Isn't this best made into a redirect to the copy sourced from the ''Federal Register'' ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::How are we supposed to see the difference between two pdf files, one generated as a print-out of a website (assuming the print-out split it in multiple pages), and one published as a pdf? All modern documents look alike (at least to me). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:35, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: I made this request so that the Index: and Page: could also be deleted; after that, I will ask for them to be deleted from Wikimedia Commons. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: The ''Federal Register'' PDF is a digital copy of an actual, physical, printed item. It’s simply easier to use the digital-first copy (which has all the text correct without OCR) then obtain the right issue of the ''Federal Register'', scan the right pages, get poor OCR, and manually correct it. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:57, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:Ok, thanks. ::*:Note, for the federal register: oughtn't we upload whole issues, rather than extracts? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:58, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::*::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] - Are there whole issues ? Where do you find them ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:03, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:::Whole issues can found at https://www.govinfo.gov/app/collection/fr. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 05:10, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] - surely deleting the main page doesn't automatically delete the index and pages - you need to propose those for deletion. But I don't see why you can't delete the index and pages whilst making the main page a redirect. (I am going to make that a redirect anyway, as that is what should have been done). Also, you haven't tagged any pages with a delete tag. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:57, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:*[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: Redirection is not infrequently the result of deletion discussions, so I don’t see the point of separation. I thought a discussion was important in case anyone had a strong argument for keeping the Web-site copy. In this case, whole issues are generally not uploaded, as is the case with certain United Nations work as well; it is simply established practice at this point. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:03, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:*:@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] - you still need to propose the Index for deletion if that is what you want, and mark the pages with the delete template. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:10, 31 January 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Beardo}} No, putting {{tl|delete}} templates on all the pages of an Index has not been a common practice here. On top of being extremely time-consuming (remembering that our works range in page counts from one single page to ''over 1000 pages!!!!''), if an indexed work were to be ''kept'', then the pages would all have to have their {{tl|delete}} templates removed as well after the fact. Maybe the index can get a {{tl|delete}} template, but putting it on all the pages seems frivolous. : Also, the question of "Shouldn't we just make a redirect rather than deleting the page?" is a common enough question that I think we should ''explicitly write'' at the top of [[WS:PD]], and possibly [[WS:CV]] and in our policies, that when we say we want to ''delete'' a work, it doesn't necessarily always include using the ''MediaWiki delete '''feature''''' outright, but is more about deleting (as in removing) the ''current content of the page'' in favor of something more acceptable for the situation (like a redirect). The point is we want to get rid of what's currently there, and whether we need to use the delete ''button'' to do this should—while it is the most common scenario—not be the only assumed option. We don't have a "Wikisource:Proposed changes to redirects" for a reason—it's fundamentally the same practice as ''deletion'' in a different form. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:43, 1 February 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] - yes, I didn't mean to have the delete templateon all the individual pages, but I think it should be on the Index page. And in this case, the {{tl:delete}} template was not placed anywhere, not on the index page nor on the main page. ::Whilst making a page into a redirect might be a common conclusion to a deletion discussion, it seems to me unwieldy to have to go through a deletion discussion in order to make the page a redirect. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:30, 1 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Restoring Names That Honor American Greatness]]== {{closed/s|Deleted the index (not the mainspace page) because it is a user-generated PDF}}Same reason as request above.[[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 21:45, 29 January 2025 (UTC) :Is it the policy that we don't want .pdfs taken from the White House website ? If so, then yes, [[Index:Restoring Names That Honor American Greatness - The White House.pdf]] should be deleted. (It could probably be speedy deleted now as redundant.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:51, 1 February 2025 (UTC) ::Correct. Current opinion is that we do not accept user-generated PDFs from web content, based on previous discussion concerning this issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:26, 1 February 2025 (UTC) :Then {{vote delete}} the PDF, I think, but {{vote keep}} the mainspace page (we can just copy-paste the executive order, or maybe get it from the ''Federal Register'' instead). [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 22:56, 3 February 2025 (UTC) ::The mainspace page redirects to a version properly sourced from the Federal Register. So {{vk}} that, but {{vd}} the Index and associated pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:45, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:49, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Song of the Battle of Abin]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} This appears to be an extract from a two-volume work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:12, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :As a song, wouldn't that have an existence in its own right and so be acceptable ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:22, 4 February 2025 (UTC) ::No, since this is a journal extract, and no because it's not actually a song. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:05, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:48, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Executive Order in Response to Russian Hacks.pdf]]== {{closed/s|Consensus to delete}}Just like [[#Restoring Freedom of Speech and Ending Federal Censorship]] above, this is a pre-''Federal Register'' print of [[Index:Executive Order 13757.pdf]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:31, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} - though couldn't that one be put for speedy deletion as redundant ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:09, 3 February 2025 (UTC) ::Redundancy would be for identical (or extremely similar) files. Here it's two versions of it, one of which we're probably not going to host, but they're distinct (formatting is different for instance). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:37, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, OK. So {{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:21, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:47, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Enzikiriza Y&#39;omusiraamu Entuufu.djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Speedied. Not in English, and thus beyond scope.}} This document is not in English, and so does not belong here. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:02, 9 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Stautes of the Realm == {{closed/s|result=Withdrawn by nominator.}} Minimal effort, Files are too big to reliably thumbnail:- [[Index:The_Statutes_of_the_Realm_Vol_2_(1377-1509).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 3 (1509-47).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 4, Part 1 (1547-84).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 4, Part 2 (1586-1625).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 5 (1628-80).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 6 (1685-94).pdf]] [[Index:The_Statutes_of_the_Realm_Vol_7_(1695-1701).pdf]] [[Index:The_Statutes_of_the_Realm_Vol_8_(1702-7).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 9 (1708-13).pdf]] Easier to delete these to allow for a different contributor to "start again" with a known quality edition actually compatible with Mediaki/Wikimedia infrastructure. (I've ommitted Volume 1 as that had more substantial contributions, and can be migrated when someone uploads the relevant volume as part of a KNOWN set of scans, that display reliably) Due to changes elsewhere, these very large files, also need to be replaced with less resource intensive ones. ( Penn University has as set of scans on Hathi - (https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012297566 ) which are nearly the same edition as the very large files. Perhaps someone can work through these, checking for missing pages and generate appropriately slimmed down Djvu and replace the PDF's that aren't seemingly compatible with the infrastructure. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:29, 12 February 2025 (UTC) :''' Withdrawn ''' as another contributor plans to squeeze the files. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:20, 13 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:05, 13 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:75 FR 43825 anti-circumvention exemption.pdf]]== {{closed/s|Deleting as an extract (we have the full index too)}}An excerpt of [[:File:Federal Register 2010-07-27- Vol 75 Iss 143 (IA sim federal-register-find 2010-07-27 75 143).pdf|the issue]], which is referenced on the versions page. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:48, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :There are two transcribed pages in the Index nominated for deletion. Can these please be transferred to an Index for the volume prior to the deletion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 February 2025 (UTC) ::{{done}}, closing. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:10, 14 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:11, 14 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:Infobox1]] == {{closed/s|result=Speedied. Beyond scope; used to create biography articles,}} There is a ''lot'' of spam in the [[Special:AbuseLog|abuse log]] that uses random infobox templates like {{tl|infobox person}} and suchlike, as if they were writing a Wikipedia-style article. But since Wikisource is not Wikipedia, I don't think we would ever run into a scenario where we would ''actually'' need this template. Keeping it feels like it would be a spam magnet. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 06:06, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}: as a good example of why having this around is a bad idea, its creator, @[[User:Priyank b sutariya|Priyank b sutariya]], only created to then create an autobio article at [[Priyank sutariya]] (which I have now speedied per CSD:G5). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 19 February 2025 (UTC) ::sure ! I have found that, I will delete it [[User:Priyank b sutariya|Priyank b sutariya]] ([[User talk:Priyank b sutariya|talk]]) 08:05, 19 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:38, 19 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[A Paradox (Lovelace)]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept. Now proofread and transcluded from a scan.}} Old copydump with neither source nor license. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:03, 13 February 2025 (UTC) : Just like the rest of the poems on the page, and like (at least most of) the rest of the poems it has scans in the index file link at the top of the list of works.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:58, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::I assume by {{tqi|list of works}} you're referring to the author page. There is a source for these works, as in these poems, but not for the precise text that is on these pages right now. Indeed, that text clearly does not match the file, or that file's OCR (different capitalisation, spelling and punctuation, missing footnotes, &c). ::The ''Lucasta'' of which parts have been dumped here is not the same version as the ''Lucasta'' we have a scan of. Even if that index is transcribed we'll still need to delete these poems. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:33, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::On ''what'' page? There is no source attached to [[A Paradox]], either in the notes or on the poem's Talk page. No source is identified for this item. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:30, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::: On [[Author:Richard Lovelace]]. It's like the rest of the poems on that page, and should be probably be deleted with them. It would be more helpful to transcribe them and well source them, but if you're deleting them, it should probably be as a group, instead of one random poem out of the set.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:04, 16 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Should we really be deleting works that have been here for almost 20 years, just because they don't meet more recent standards ? And perhaps I don't understand the term "copydump", but someone did format this work. And it did have a license. I would say, leave these works until we have other versions, then they can be deleted. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:29, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :::::We don't have a source; therefore we have no assurance that the license is true. For all we know, this could be taken from a copyrighted recent edition. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:50, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The term "copydump" is Wikisource jargon. It refers to dumping a copy on Wikisource, after copying it from another site, with little or no attempt to meet our formatting standards. In this particular case, a pair of code tags have been added at the start and end, rather than using colons, spacers, or other markup that is normally used on Wikisource copies. The result displays monospaced type with an off-color background. A work that has sat here for 20 years in this state, without being backed by source and without being formatted, is precisely what we should be looking at on this page. It is the dingiest corners that most need sweeping. I see that you've found a scan and set up a start on an Index page, so if someone can find this poem within that scan, and set up a copy within the context of that work, we can redirect the page currently under discussion to that scan-backed copy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:48, 19 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::Is the concern here merely the use of code rather than {{tl|ppoem}}? I just made that simple change and now it meets formatting standards or am I missing something? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:11, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::Note I proofread the few dozen lines from here: {{ssl|Lucasta. The poems of Richard Lovelace esq., now first edited, and the text carefully revised. With some account of the author, and a few notes (IA lucastapoemsofri00loverich).pdf}} in case people really object to the no source, which I don't find sufficient.Note the text matches so I don't think copyright is a concern. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:30, 20 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::RE copydump: yes, adding some formatting prevents this from being a mere copydump. But the goal here is not just the one poem. The poem (as noted above) is part of a larger concern. The beginning of the Index transcription helps enormously, as it will make possible the scan-backing of the other poems without sources. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:46, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] - there are over two thousand works in the category "Texts without a source" - and I am sure more not so categorised. Are you suggesting taht all of those should be deleted ? :::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] - thank you for transcribing that - I had looked at it, and reckoned the formatting was beyond me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:16, 20 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::You did most of it, and quite well. It just needed the images and a little tweaking. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:22, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} The page under discussion has been moved to [[A Paradox (Lovelace)]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I have changed the section tittle accordingly.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:51, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :Poem now transcluded from 1864 source scan and moved to within containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:27, 20 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:17, 22 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Most subpages of A Dictionary of Islam == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. OCR dumps; pages should instead be proofread from the available scan.}} As OCR dumps (and unsourced, too, as doesn't match the scan's OCR): * [[A Dictionary of Islam/'Idu 'l-Azha]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/'Ismah]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/'Umar]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/'Usman]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Ahaditah]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Ali]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Ihdad]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Immaculate Conception]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Infants]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Istibrah]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Raihanah]] (The two other subpages have been proofread.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 10 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:37, 23 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:Mxt]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted.}} On the assumption that this is an unused, unnecessary template copied from Wikipedia. I assume that {{tl|monospace}} serves the same basic function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 10 February 2025 (UTC) :I have no idea if this is actually interesting or not but I do note that it seems to depend on the nonexistent [[Module:TEMPLATENAME]] as does the similar [[Template:!mxt]] (which should probably be treated the same as this template under discussion/review). —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 08:01, 22 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:33, 23 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Lloyd's Register of Shipping 1919 Sailing Vessels.pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Nomination withdrawn.}} Begun in good faith, However, it's proved to be more complex than Wikitext representation would reasonably allow. Additionaly, the same documents appear on IA under Commons incompatible licensing, indicating that the uploaders may have been confused when contributing them to Commons. I think this Index and Pages should be removed until such time as the uploader actively clarifies the licensing and it becomes possible to accurately represent these important historical resources. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:15, 19 February 2025 (UTC) : Can you please link to things, both the index but also the [https://archive.org/details/HECROS1919SV IA] page? The source, https://hec.lrfoundation.org.uk/archive-library/lloyds-register-of-ships-online , links to Commons; if they have a problem with the license used in uploading it to Commons (apparently by them), they can say so. Furthermore, [[Page:Lloyd's_Register_of_Shipping_1919_Sailing_Vessels.pdf/14|the back of the title page]] says it was printed 1918, and HathiTrust has copies, so it's pretty clearly PD-US. I'd like to leave it to anyone who wants to wrestle with mammoth tables to do so; it certainly can be handled using Wikitext; it would just take a lot of work.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:18, 20 February 2025 (UTC) : Thank you, '''withdrawn''' - Please note this was at PD (because I didn't think it was a copyvio.) I already made some attempts to cleanup some of the tables. Would it be very useful is someone writing a template or module to handle the register entries, with a view to converting/extraction of the data into Wikidata readable entries? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:49, 20 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:31, 23 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Three famous new songs (2).pdf]]== {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Duplicate scan; duplicate Index.}} This appears to be the same as [[Index:Three famous new songs (1).pdf]]. While possibly a different printing, there appears to be no textual difference between the two chapbooks. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:48, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :How completist do we want to be ? Version (1) has some text missing on the edges of pages 3 and 4. Version (2) is more complete on page 4. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:44, 19 February 2025 (UTC) ::Thinking further, I am going to say {{vk}} because of the difference. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:23, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*What difference? They are the same edition. I have already filled in the text that was missing in (1) from (2) (which is, in turn, worse on page 8). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:58, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*{{vd}}. I suppose [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] means that the quality of both scans differs, each of them having different parts hardly legible or illegible. However, that is a reason for keeping both ''files'', but not for having two separate transcriptions or index pages. In fact such pages can be even nominated for speedy deletion under the [[WS:Deletion policy#G4|G4 criterion]]: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:30, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*:Ah, sorry. I wasn't thinking properly. Of course, the scans are in Commons. We don't need to transcribe all. Change my opinion to {{vd}}. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:32, 27 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:06, 27 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Lord Ruthwen; ou, Les vampires.djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted.}} As [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] helpfully reminded me, this is a French text and doesn't belong on the English Wikisource. The few transcribed pages are basically just the title and some frontmatter and can be removed as well. [[User:Subvisser5|Subvisser5]] ([[User talk:Subvisser5|talk]]) 20:06, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * Speedied. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:44, 26 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Armor and Cavalry Units]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. No actual substance; merely redlinks.}} This seems to be a left-over sub-page from a page that was deleted. All redlinks and no actual text. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:25, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :Previous deletion discussion: [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2024#7th Cavalry Regiment (United States)]]. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 04:44, 19 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:08, 27 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Sea and River Fisheries of New Brunswick/West Isles]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Unformatted copydump.}} Alos: [[The Sea and River Fisheries of New Brunswick]], the parent page containing only a link to this subpage. Unformatted copydump per discussion at [[User talk:Fundy Isles Historian - J#The Sea and River Fisheries of New Brunswick]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:51, 19 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:43, 22 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 27 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Vanity of Vanities (Rossetti, unsourced)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as redundant to [[Poems (Rossetti, 1901)/Vanity of Vanities]]}} An unsourced version, not needed now that there is a scan-backed version at [[Poems (Rossetti, 1901)/Vanity of Vanities]]. As far as I can see, the only differences are that the sourced version has the first word all caps, commas after the ahs in the first two lines and a semi-colon at the end of the second line where the unsourced version has a colon. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:18, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:42, 2 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:45, 3 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Colenso-Incoming-Correspondence-1846.03.29-SLNSW.djvu]]== {{closed/s|Deleted as out of scope (not in english)}}Not in English, no transcription in original language. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:48, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as stated - and the two related Pages have no meaningful content. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:56, 23 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:45, 3 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[1973 Royal Command Convoking NPA]] == This is an unsourced text which is an unofficial translation according to the article creator. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 17:32, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :Where did the article's creator state that ? :I note that it was marked for deletion in 2009 and that tag removed in 2011 - I don't know what happened there. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 23 February 2025 (UTC) ::In the talk page. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 21:45, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :::That doesn't seem to be the article's creator - that is the user who tagged for deletion in 2009. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:48, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :The translation has no licence attached - there seems no indication that has a free licence. It may be that the article creator was the translator, but I doubt that we will be able to find that out. It looks to me like this is a copyvio. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:40, 23 February 2025 (UTC) ::I have changed the tag to {{tl|copyvio}} and the discussion should continue here - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions#1973_Royal_Command_Convoking_NPA]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:51, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :As this is rather a copyright issue in the end, I'm marking this for archiving. :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:47, 3 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Edwin and Emma (2).pdf]]== {{closed/s|Deleted as a duplicate of [[Index:Edwin and Emma (1).pdf]], which has more work done}}A duplicate of [[Index:Edwin and Emma (1).pdf]], which is validated. (Incidentally, [[Edwin and Emma (1)]] should be moved to [[Edwin and Emma]] as there is no real “(2).”). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 05:45, 24 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vd}} per nom. Can be also speedied. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:52, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *:{{vd}} to the index and its pages and I agree about the page move. It's a shame that all the proofreading effort on (2) was in vain. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *::(I have moved the mainspace pages.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:51, 3 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:51, 3 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance]] and other subpages of the bot == {{closed/s|All subpages of [[User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance]] deleted}} [[User:TalBot]] is a retired bot by [[User:GrafZahl]]. Its user page [[Special:PrefixIndex/User:TalBot|contains 460 subpages]] originally used to help with some maintenance. Now they have no sensible use, they are just maintenance burden, as they need some code update from time to time, like [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3ATalBot%2Fsoft_rdirect_maintenance%2FMay_2015&diff=14004997&oldid=5678736 here]. Pages like [[User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance/July 2006/redirects]] also bother users as they need to be checked when moving (or deleting) a linked page (it is true that usually no action needs to be done, leaving the red link there, but it still urges the users to check the page at least). I suggest deletion of the subpages (but not of the user page of the bot). -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:27, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 10:32, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :ℹ️ Maybe you want to keep the [[w:Python_(programming_language)|Python]] programs? In case they are useful for someone?--[[User:GrafZahl|GrafZahl]]&nbsp;([[User talk:GrafZahl|talk]]) 12:27, 16 February 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, yes, indeed. I'd assumed Jan meant the bot-generated output pages under [[Special:PrefixIndex/User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance/|User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance/]]. I don't see any need to delete the other subpages (I could of course just be missing something; feel free to correct me if so, Jan). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 17:23, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Why not, the Python pages are not that many, I agree with keeping those. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:22, 17 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:30, 6 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Two songs (3).pdf]], [[Index:Two songs (4).pdf]], [[Index:Two songs (5).pdf]], [[Index:Two songs (6).pdf]]== {{closed/s|(3), (4) and (5) deleted as duplicates of (6), the cleanest scan. The work done at (5) has been moved to (6).}}These are variant printings of what seems to me to be one edition. They are all different in some way (on the title page, (3) has a diamond below the title and a rectangle around the woodcut, (4) has two lines below the title, (5) has a diamond but no rectangle and a semicolon after the first song, and (6) is like (5) but with a colon instead of a semicolon), but I’m not sure if the differences are enough to be considered a unique edition (and thus worth preserving), thus the discussion. If they were all kept, what would the editions be named? (Note that (1) and (2) are both clearly different editions from each other and the (3)/(4)/(5)/(6) edition.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:03, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Which one do you think should be kept, if we delete the others? (5), perhaps, as it has more work done? Or (6), that has the cleanest scan? What do you think? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:44, 3 March 2025 (UTC) *I would go with (6), as it has the nicest scan; the pages from (5) can be moved over to (6) before the (5)’s index is deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:37, 3 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:00, 6 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Te Tiriti o Waitangi - The Treaty of Waitangi (1840) - Waitangi Sheet .jpg]]== {{closed/s|Not in english, deleted as out of scope (already imported to mulws)}}No English text, and no transcription in original language. The English original has been transcribed [[Treaty of Waitangi|here]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:39, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :Agreed, {{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:34, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Delete''' Imported to [[:mul:s:Te Tiriti o Waitangi]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 27 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:55, 6 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Home Life in Tokyo 1910 by Jukichi Inouye.pdf/styles.css]] == {{closed/s|Speedy-deleted per [[WS:CSD#M1]] (leftover of precedent deletion)}} This is a stray page left after the parent was deleted in 2023. I would mark for speedy but I don't know how to do that on this type of page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:31, 6 March 2025 (UTC) :Done. For the record: use <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>/* {{speedy}} */</syntaxhighlight> (and in general in code pages, put {{tl|speedy}} in a comment). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:53, 6 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:54, 6 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of 2008.djvu]]== {{closed/s|Deleted}}This is a “discussion draft” of unclear date, and not the final version of the act (which would be [[Index:United States Statutes at Large Volume 122.djvu|here]] anyway). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 05:59, 24 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not sure what here is the reason for deletion. I gather that this "discussion draft" was published? Would you mind clarifying? thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:09, 7 March 2025 (UTC) :*Especially with the advent of the Internet, many intermediate versions of bills are available as PDFs for on-line download. This is one example: it is not the final version, but a “discussion draft” of uncertain date. This relic would only serve as a point of confusion. As I stated, the final version is available within our existing collection of ''United States Statutes at Large'' volumes. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:25, 8 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == ''A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons on Beaver Island'' == {{closed/s|Deleted}} I'm moving this book to a scan-backed version. From the old version, there are separate pages for extremely short subsections that I don't think are needed. * [[A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons on Beaver Island/EARLY MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD DAYS]] * [[A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons on Beaver Island/Early Memories of Childhood Days]] * [[A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons on Beaver Island/Prologue]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 17:45, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :As these pages have been in existence for a number of years, isn't the preferred approach to make them [[Help:Redirects#Soft_redirects|soft redirects]] which should be deleted after a few months ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:25, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general I would recommend breaking the transclusion up into subpages, at least the different Parts and use {{tl|AuxTOC}}. If so you can move Prologue --> Introductory if you want and replace with the transcluded version. But in general I am fine {{vd}} per nom as they are very short subsections anyways, not really sure the internal redirects are that valuable. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:34, 2 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:03, 9 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Wisconsin's Declaration of Defiance]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as redundant to [[State Documents on Federal Relations/148]]}} I propose that this article should be deleted and redirected to [[State Documents on Federal Relations/148]] which is a scan backed version of the same article.[[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:49, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:27, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::Agree - make it a redirect. That document is stated as the source anyway. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:47, 3 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:50, 9 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Author:Hamid Arzulu]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as has no works in scope (and is probably a self-promotional project)}} It is not clear if any the works listed are in English - I think that most are probably in Azerbaijani. (The note refers to "our language"). There was one work that was deleted last year as incomplete. The bulk of the content was provided by a user called Hamid Arzulu, or an IP address, both of which only show contributions to this page. A google search only gave several sites that seemed to be copied from the wikipedia article (also created by user Hamid Arzulu). -- {{unsigned|Beardo}} :On the language side, the deleted work was in english, and the translations are marked "Translation from German language and Azerbaijani language", so probably weren't translated ''into'' either of these languages. I think that "our" meant english there. :If that person really licensed some of their works with GFDL, and these works were published verifiably before (so they're not self-published), and they are in english, they're in scope then I suppose. :I'm not managing to find confirmation or infirmation that there ''was'' verifiable publication of these things, though, so I can't say whether this author has works in scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:44, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::Yes, but the two works listed at the top refer to translations from German to Azerbaijani and all the works listed below, except the dictionary, were originally in German, none were originally in Azerbaijani. ::The wikipedia article includes a link to https://web.archive.org/web/20120402111335/http://www.muallim.edu.az/arxiv/2007/n22/ardi7.html which google translate tells me includes this passage "The poet, who worked very hard in the field of translating poetry from German and was fanatically attached to this field, translated and published the story "Hars' Journey" by one of the German classical poets H. Heine and the lyric poems in this story of up to a hundred verses, the famous divan "West-East" by W. Goethe, the verse drama "Nathan the Wise" by E. Lessing, which is considered the pearl of German dramaturgy, F. Schiller's "Ballads", as well as the tragedy "Emilia Galotti" by E. Lessing, the comedy "Minna von Barnhell", the drama "Chalk Cross" by B. Brecht, and St. Swayge's "Novels" from the original into our language." - so it looks like that was a translation from Azerbaijani and referred to that language. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:50, 2 March 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. (with edit conflict) Agree that it looks like a self-promotional project of Hamid Arzulu. Difficult to find any serious information about him which does not originate from Wikimedia sites or from some social networking sites. The source that he gave about himself in the Wikipedia article ("Historicity in creative work Hamid Arzulu", by H.Eyvazlı. "School" publishing house. 2003) cannot be found anywhere. The Wikipedia article should probably be nominated for deletion too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:52, 2 March 2025 (UTC) *:That source is listed on https://az.wikipedia.org/wiki/H%C9%99mid_Arzulu as "Həmid Arzulunun yaradıcılığında tarixilik", monoqrafiya. H.Eyvazlı. "Məktəb" nəşr. 2003" though google finds nothing else. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:01, 2 March 2025 (UTC) *::That article was also founded by Hamid Arzulu himself. I suspect he has made the source up. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:23, 2 March 2025 (UTC) * {{vd}} In general these should be uploaded as scans to Commons first and go through OTRS / or have been originally published with the license first. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:57, 7 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:54, 9 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee (1810).pdf]], [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee.pdf]] and [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee; Being, The Fundamental Laws, and a Selections from the Supplementary Statutes, of the Penal Code of China.djvu]]== {{closed/s|[[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee.pdf]] deleted as duplicate of [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee; Being, The Fundamental Laws, and a Selections from the Supplementary Statutes, of the Penal Code of China.djvu]]; [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee (1810).pdf]] kept as not the same as the other two}}These are all the same work; we only need one. I think the third copy should be kept; both the first and third copies have about the same amount of work complete. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:46, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :The first one includes an errata sheet and seems to have more pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:13, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :2 and 3 are the same, and 2 should go. But 1 is distinct: the layout is a bit different, and as mentioned by Beardo it has more pages. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:06, 7 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 11 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Colloquia familiaria et Encomium moriae - Desiderius Erasmus.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as out of scope (not in english)}} A work in Latin, not English. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:13, 5 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:52, 12 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Gille dubh ciar-dhubh.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as out of scope (not in english, exported to mul)}} Wrong language (it's Gaelic, so should go on multilingual wikisource). See [[WS:Scriptorium#Work in Gaelic]].[[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 03:12, 6 March 2025 (UTC) :We need to move this to multilingual wikisource first (or at least all the transcribed pages) - any idea how to do that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:20, 6 March 2025 (UTC) ::I don't know an automated way to do it, but since it consists of just six pages, it seems like a simple copy-paste job would be pretty quick. I don't think preserving the version history is important, because I don't believe editors own any copyright over efforts to faithfully transcribe something (there is no creative/derivative component of the work). But even if I'm wrong, surely we could just get explicit agreement from the three editors who seem to have worked on it? -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 19:27, 6 March 2025 (UTC) :::I think we can fairly straightfowardly get a mulws importer to take them in with [[:mul:Special:Import]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:19, 6 March 2025 (UTC) :Imported to [[:mul:]] —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::OK, so now the index and pages here can be deleted. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:58, 13 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:55, 13 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Manual on Uniform Traffic Control Devices for Streets and Highways, 11th Edition/styles.css]] == {{closed/s|Speedied, since there's no file of this name, and it appears to thus have been created in error (with no memory of its creation even by the original creator of the style sheet).}} There doesn't seem to have ever been an index of that name. The closest, [[Index:Manual on Uniform Traffic Control Devices for Streets and Highways, 11th Edition (December 2023).pdf]] has its own styles page. The creator does not recall creating this styles page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:11, 13 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:48, 13 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == Soft redirect categories now empty == {{closed/s|Deleted: empty maintenance categories that will never contain pages again}} As the categories [[:Category:Soft redirects/March 2024]], [[:Category:Soft redirects/October 2024]], [[:Category:Soft redirects/November 2024]] and [[:Category:Soft redirects/December 2024]] are now empty, should they be speedy deleted ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:24, 7 March 2025 (UTC) :December 2024 shouldn't be empty, unless there was nothing ever in it. The pages in these categories should be there for three months before deletion. So, for December, through to end of March. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 7 March 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] - where does it say three months ? {{tl|Dated soft redirect}} says "Pages with these templates are subject to deletion after about 2 months", and [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] also mentions "older redirects tagged with <code><nowiki>{{subst:dated soft redirect|"[[new title]]"}}</nowiki></code> for at least two months". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 12:42, 7 March 2025 (UTC) :::I wasn't aware that the 3 months weren't documented. When TalBot was doing this task, it was always 3 months; anything less than that having been found to be too short a period of time for external sites to update their links. I've no idea if that is still a valid time period with link rot continuing to be a problem in RL. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 02:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I know nothing about that. But the two pages that I linked both say two months, and have done for more than ten years. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:10, 8 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:07, 14 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The Leveller movement&#59; a study in the history and political theory of the English Great Civil War (IA levellermovement01peas).pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as redundant to [[Index:The Leveller movement; a study in the history and political theory of the English Great Civil War (IA levellermovement01peas).djvu]] (some of the proofread pages were moved to the djvu)}} This .pdf copy is redundant to [[Index:The Leveller movement; a study in the history and political theory of the English Great Civil War (IA levellermovement01peas).djvu]]. The pages up to 18 should be moved from the .pdf to .djvu and the rest deleted, I assume. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:00, 7 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:13, 14 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:WiktGray]] == {{closed/s|Redirected to {{tl|wikt}} as this just adds a color that isn't in the source}} This template, created in 2009, does exactly the same thing as {{tl|wikt}}, except it makes the word {{color|dimgray|dimgray}}. As this template is intended to be used in running text, the end effect (besides the links) is that a word that wasn't gray in the source is made gray, which makes it harder to read. {{tl|WiktGray}} and its redirects should I think be redirected to {{tl|wikt}}, to remove the color (it would still have the blue link color, but at least that doesn't make it harder to read). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:39, 8 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:01, 15 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The War of the Worlds (1898)/Book 2/Chapter 10]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as not part of this edition of the work}} This chapter (the epilogue) did not exist yet in 1898, and it's not in the scan. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :It looks like this should have been deleted when the early version was replaced by the scan-backed one. Can't it be speedied ? If not, I also say {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:27, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::This does not qualify for any of our speedy criteria. But I agree that we should {{vd}} --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:37, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} It is redundant to [[The Works of H. G. Wells (Atlantic Edition)/The War of the Worlds/Chapter 27]]. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:44, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} it's not exactly the same text, which is why I brought it here instead of G4'ing it: Heat-Rays vs Heat-Ray (3rd paragraph), disk vs disc (7th par & 8th par), abiding-place vs abiding place (8th par), seed bed vs seed-bed (10th par), butcher boy vs butcher-boy (11th par), flower beds vs flower-beds (12th par), sight-seers vs sightseers (12th), ... vs . . . . (12th). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:41, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::Of course, as we don't know the original source, we don't know if they are differences in the edition or errors in transcription. :::It looks as if our text was originally taken from Project Gutenberg which doesn't say which version they used. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:25, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} A chapter is not redundant simply because that chapter appears in a different edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:16, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::No - but isn't a copy taken from Gutenberg redundant to a scan-backed version ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Our criteria define redundant as: "Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." Your definition is not included in the criteria, since a copy known to be from Gutenberg is not "unsourced". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:42, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::::The version we have now is orphaned because of the deletion, there is no indication that it currently is sourced from Gutenberg so it is currently unsourced. And if we want to move to a new separate Gutenberg edition, that is not permissible as a single chapter would clearly count as an extract anyways. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:35, 9 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Not because of a deletion, but because of a rolling replacement of the previous text with a different edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:14, 11 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:02, 15 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Key to the Exercises in Adler&#39;s Grammar/Lesson 4]] == {{closed/s|Deleted}} This seems to be an incomplete and incorrect page. This is not linked from the parent work - the actual linked pages from this work are of the form ''Dictata ##'', not ''Lesson''; the previous and next aren't correct and the link to the lesson in the main work is the wrong number. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:49, 8 March 2025 (UTC) : We should consider deleting the entire work as a matter of fact. The structure of the transcription is confusing (why are some "Dictata" and some "Lesson"?), it's not scan-backed, it's incomplete, and it takes liberties that are highly unoriginal to the original work's content ("Back to the exercise" links within the transcription space). It's sus to say the least. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:57, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::There seem to be two parallel works - [[A Practical Grammar of the Latin Language]] which, according to the talk page is based on a book at Google Books (though that note seems to have been added later) and has the Lessons - though see [[A Practical Grammar of the Latin Language/Changelog]] and [[Key to the Exercises in Adler's Grammar]] which has the Dictata - I don't know if that is from the same book or what. ::As you say, highly suspect. They seem to have been trying to do something that wikisource is not intended for. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :::They do seem to be two books - https://archive.org/details/practicalgrammar00adle and https://archive.org/details/keytoexercisesco00adle -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:16, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::So, in the end, what exactly should be deleted? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:59, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Certainly that one page which I nominated. That appears to be a mistake. :::::Nothing else has been nominated yet, as far as I know. I don't know whether it is better to leave the rest in the hope that someone does move them to scan-backed version, or just clear the lot. If the latter, those will need their own nominations, surely ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:09, 15 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 16 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == Folk-lore of the Holy Land == {{closed/s|Speedied: [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication/Introduction/Introduction]] was obviously incorrect (and I also found [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication/Introduction]] while I was at it). [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication]] was both a double transclusion (it was also on the front matter page) and unnecessary in this case since 1. the dedication didn't have its own title in the original book, and 2. it was placed before the TOC, so should be parsed as part of the front matter.}} * [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication/Introduction/Introduction]] is an obviously wrong page name. * [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication]] is unnecessary — the dedication is super short and can be put on the main page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 02:47, 17 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:19, 17 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The autocrat of the breakfast-table (1858).djvu]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as lesser-quality duplicate of [[Index:The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table (1858) Holmes.djvu]]}} This copy is marked as having pages missing, and links to a complete copy at [[Index:The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table (1858) Holmes.djvu]]. There is no point keeping this faulty index - delete it and the associated pages. -- {{unsigned|Beardo}} :{{sm|(Signed above message. Please try to remember to sign. Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:38, 11 March 2025 (UTC))}} :Oops - sorry. I get confused about when the signature is added automatically and when it isn't. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 12:50, 11 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:01, 18 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Ioram na truaighe, le Issachari M'Aula do Thighearna Assinn.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Speedied per [[WS:CSD#A1]]: out-of-scope (not in english) and ported to mul}} Not in English, already ported (and all its pages) to [[:mul:]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:49, 13 March 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:50, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Indeed, {{vd}}. I wonder if there any more of these lurking. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:24, 14 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:03, 18 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:4 songs (1).pdf]]== {{closed/s|Deleted as duplicate}}This is the same edition as [[Index:4 songs (2).pdf]], but with a worse scan. Both indexes have been transcluded and validated. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 13 March 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:52, 13 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:11, 21 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:A chía stand during Holy Week]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as translation without scan-backed original}} Wikisource translation not based on a scan supported original language work present on the appropriate language wiki, as required by [[WS:T]]. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:44, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :Though that only actually became policy in February this year. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:16, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::Yes, and the policy states that the grandfather rule applies only for works added before July 2013. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:52, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::Because that was supposed to have been made policy in 2013. But it wasn't. I don't think we should be using the mess up that was made with that to justify retrospectively applying something as policy when it wasn't. ::::Although ''de iure'' adopted in February this year, it had already been treated as ''de facto'' policy for many years, with many post-2013 works having been deleted based on this rule, and the February vote just confirmed the status without any changes, the grandfather rule included. Although during the vote some people suggested some modifications (none of which was accepted), modification of the grandfather rule was not discussed at all, and so was accepted in the original form. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::However, in [[:es:Discusión:Un puesto de chía en Semana Santa]], the original creator wrote: ::::"== Referencias == ::::*Secretaría de Educación del Gobierno del Estado de Coahuila (Entidad pública del gobierno de México). ::::https://web.seducoahuila.gob.mx/biblioweb/upload/DosRelatos.pdf ::::*Biblioteca digital del Instituto Latinoamericano de la Comunicación Educativa (Organismo público internacional con sede en México). ::::http://bibliotecadigital.ilce.edu.mx :::Though the first seems to be a second hand transcription and I can't see the work in the second. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:01, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::::https://www.google.com/books/edition/El_museo_mexicano_o_miscel%C3%A1nea_de_ameni/h7vX10wQ9A8C seems to be the original publication. You might be able to find a better scan. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:26, 15 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:47, 23 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Iola Leroy, or, Shadows uplifted (IA lolaleroyshadow00harprich).pdf]] and [[Index:Poems on miscellaneous subjects (IA poemsonmiscellan00harp).pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as duplicates}} These are duplicates of [[Index:Iola Leroy.djvu]] and [[Index:Poems on Miscellaneous Subjects (Harper, 1857).djvu]] respectively. Regarding Iola Leroy, I switched from pdf to djvu to get better ocr. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 02:15, 16 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:26, 23 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Character of Capaneus]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} Early addition to Wikisource with the only source information given as: As it appeared in the 860 "Supplices of Euripides", and was translated in 1843 by William P. Grant. I assume the date of 860 refers to the date of a particular manuscript copy, but the "Supplices of Euripides" would be [[Suppliants (Euripides)]], which is a surviving tragedy of Euripides. That makes this an excerpt from a known play, at the least, and likely an excerpt from whatever source William P. Grant published, assuming that the containing work was not published by someone else. Since I cannot locate the publication or information concerning the translator; and since this appears to be a short excerpt either from the full play or whatever the original publication was, this item must be regarded as an unsourced excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:58, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}, it appears to be part of "Beauties of the Grecian Drama" from ''The Metropolitan'' 1836, so an excerpt. The 860 is the line number. [[The Plays of Euripides (Coleridge)/The Suppliants#213]] is the relevant section. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:27, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::How strange - I wonder why they bothered extracting such a small part. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:48, 20 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:56, 25 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:UKActDisclaimer]] == {{closed/s|Speedying per [[WS:CSD#G7]] (author request)}} All of our transcriptions are, as the template says, "NOT an official transcription" and not "an authoritative version of legislation as it is currently in force" anywhere. So, [[Wikisource:General disclaimer]] already covers this thoroughly: "We cannot guarantee (in any way whatsoever) the validity of the documents found here. In particular, medical or '''legal texts''' on Wikisource may be incorrect or out of date." We also host a lot of legal texts from all kinds of countries and jurisdictions, and we don't have disclaimer templates for those. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:14, 22 March 2025 (UTC) : Noting here that [[Template:Uksi/disclaimer]] also exists, and I think that template seems redundant as well, but at least it's been placed in the header traditionally while placing the disclaimer at the bottom of a transcription with the PD tag seems undesirable. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:21, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :Note: this template is recent, having been created in October by @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]], and is only used on two works. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:31, 22 March 2025 (UTC) ::How do you tell how many works it is used on ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:11, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :::Through [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:UKActDisclaimer]]. (the two uses have now been removed) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:21, 23 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Since the recent lua error, "What links here" often does not show everything that does link. I don't know whether it would in this case. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:45, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :::::The lua error was on indexes, and this template was used on mainspace pages, so I think that WLH would show them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:00, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :I'm totally cool with removing these templates. I created [[Template:UKActDisclaimer]] expecting it would be useful/needed due to the existence of [[Template:Uksi/disclaimer]]. There are certain jurisdictions ([[Template:OireachtasPSI|Ireland]] & [[Template:Legislation-CAGov|Canada]]) which require explicit disclaimer language regarding legislation reproduction, but those are appropriately integrated into the license/PD tag. I presume @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]], the creator of [[Template:Uksi/disclaimer]], is accepting as well as they have moved it to their user sandbox. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:34, 22 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 25 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:Category:Poems in Weird Tales]] == {{closed/s|Kept, for now. No consensus to delete—the consensus here now seems unilaterally geared towards discussing a policy change centrally ''before'' a deletion happens. That discussion should probably be at the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium]], but I'm ending the discussion here regardless to hopefully drive the politics and meta-politics of all of this into a more appropriate forum.}} This is a work-based category, and therefore qualifies for speedy deletion. However, this is best done be someone with bot or automation, since there are 99 items in the category. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:03, 20 January 2025 (UTC) : [[:Category:Novellas in Weird Tales]] also. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:45, 20 January 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} I am curious about the speedy deletion component. I am trying to grasp the reasoning behind SD rule #8, the relevant portion of which states: "Work-based categories: Categories solely intended to contain pages within a particular work (instead, provide a table of contents on the work's main page)." In a case such as this, where the "work" is a multi-year periodical and the subset is not made readily apparent in a table of contents (which would not typically help the reader easily find all poems or all novallas within a relatively large collection), it seems to me there is great value. I can understand why "works published in Weird Tales" would be redundant of a well-structured TOC, but these categories add new information that isn't readily available through the TOC. The other portion of rule #8 explicitly identifies an exception in the case of authors, which it seems to me respects this principle: "There are exceptions for categories where the person's name signifies an administration (the administration associated with a specific US president), regnal period (the government of a given British monarch), or similar, which are not subject to speedy deletion under this criterion." That example seems analogous to the present case, since the categories carry information that would not be readily available elsewhere. So I'm not sure I understand the reasoning that would make these particular categories speedy-able. Could you elaborate? -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 22:41, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::We have a search function available that permits searching within a work. I fail to understand how works in the form of a poem are analogous to a government's administration. The exception is made because the governing individual is not actually the author in most cases, but is used to refer to edicts made under a specific administration. How is "poem" analogous to that? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:49, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::As of now, [[:Category:Poems in Weird Tales]] contains 99 works. Are you suggesting there is a search string that would produce the same (or even roughly similar) list? If so, I'd like to know what it is, I haven't been able to come up with one. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 23:28, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, I think I've figured out what I was missing, enough to inform my !vote. If, as is proposed, we were to simply ''delete'' the category from all 99 pages, we would lose the information that these items are ''poems'' (while retaining, by virtue of the naming convention, the information that they were published in ''Weird Tales''). Works like [[Weird Tales/Volume 7/Issue 2/Spleen|this one]] are not categorized as poems, apart from the category in question. (As I hope is clear from this comment, I was not making a claim comparing the provenance of government works to the literary form of poetry, so I don't really know how to answer that question.) [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:34, 22 January 2025 (UTC) <s>: '''Replace''' with [[:Category:Poems]] or [[:Category:Modern poetry]].</s> To delete without doing so would eliminate useful metadata, namely the classification of these works as poems. (Worth noting, some of these works, such as [[Weird Tales/Volume 29/Issue 2/Song of the Necromancer]], are already so classified.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:39, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :: (And if that is the desired outcome, I'm happy to do it.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 02:18, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :::All works on Wikisource ought to be categorized by form. The deletion proposal is only for the Category based on the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::Wikidata is designed with searches like this in mind. Using their tools, you should be able to set a request for items published in Weird Tales that are poems, provided the data has been entered into Wikidata. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:06, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :::: "All works on Wikisource ought to be categorized by form" -- yes. And all works currently in the categories mentioned ''are'' so categorized. Some of them, ''only by virtue of the category you propose to remove.'' Which is why it is important to ''change'' the category, as opposed to simply removing it. Especially for a (semi-) automated task. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:18, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::: With regard to Wikidata, if the categories are ''removed'', even Wikidata will lack the underlying data that would enable such a search. The fact that they are poems will no longer be preserved in any structured way. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:21, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::: [edit conflict] It would, admittedly, be nice to be able to do a search based on periodical without having to go all the way to Wikidata. As far as I remember, the way to do this on Wikidata is to use SQL-like queries, which can be difficult for non-technical users. So, I don't think the category [[:Category:Poems in Weird Tales]] is needed, ''but'' I wish there was an easier way to search a work through categories like that on Wikisource itself. I could've sworn [[Special:WhatLinksHere]] could do something like this, but I guess not. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:29, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :::::: Yeah, that's the thing that initially gave me pause. The speedy deletion edict cited suggests that a table of contents can serve the same function, which as far as I can tell is prohibitively impractical in this instance. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:53, 22 January 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} Noting here that there seem to be four work-based categories in [[:Category:Poems in periodicals]], and also [[:Category:Novellas in Weird Tales]], so maybe we need to expand the scope of this discussion to lay a more consistent precedent. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:29, 22 January 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Peteforsyth}} I think that EP is saying that replace the category with something else is fine, but that we need to delete the category ''page'', itself, as well as removing all instances of it being used (though their uses can be replaced with some other categories at any point). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:29, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :: Sure, and that would be fine. I come to this from the perspective of trying to implement something that was presented as a request for speedy but complex action, i.e. removing the category tag from the individual pages. In order to implement it I need to know precisely what I'm doing, and I'm finding that simply performing the task would remove date from Wikisource, which I'm loathe to do. I don't object to the overall goal, but I don't want to cause harm that was unintended (by me, EP, or anyone else) in the process. Maybe I'm coming across as tendentious, but my desire is to fulfill the task requested. To do so, precision is important. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:44, 22 January 2025 (UTC) {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Just checking back on this one. It seems to me like we used a lot of words to ultimately arrive at compatible positions, but I want to make sure you agree before acting on this request. Concisely: '''Shall I run a process to delete the relevant categories, while replacing with a parent category if it's not present?''' I'm happy to do so with all the subcategories mentioned by SnowyCinema. I'm inclined to use [[:Category:Poems]] rather than [[:Category:Modern poetry]], since some (like the Baudelaire poem linked above) were published too early to be classified as "modern." At worst, this approach might result in some cases of slight overcategorization. But IMO this is much better than losing, for others, the structural information that they are poems (i.e., better than the consequences of simple deletion). -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 22:38, 25 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} until a wider discussion on the topic, determining what is possible, takes place at Scriptorium. The current practice is that periodicals are taken a bit differently than other works, and works included in periodicals have always been a subject of categorization inside the periodical, see e. g. [[:Category:Articles in Popular Science Monthly]]. E. g. [[:Category:Fables in Popular Science Monthly]], [[:Category:Speeches in Popular Science Monthly]] or [[:Category:Lectures in Popular Science Monthly]] have existed since 2015. I do not mean that old categories cannot be deleted, I just want to point out that this practice is very long and quite widespread (I have also created [[:Category:Poems in The Czechoslovak Review]] quite a long time ago) and so to change it we need a wider discussion about our policy towards this first. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 25 January 2025 (UTC) ::Popular Science Monthly has often been an outlier on issues. Is there some reason the issue cannot be resolved with the current discussion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :::This potential change in the practice would have quite a large impact so it should be discussed properly. The result of the discussion may influence our policy. Discussions at Scriptorium are generally followed by more people than the discussions here so the input from contributors is likely to be bigger there. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 15 February 2025 (UTC) : {{vk}} per Jan K. above. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:08, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :All works should be categorized by base form, regardless of other categorization. The fact that a work is "Modern poetry" does not mean it shouldn't be categorized in "Poems". Commons categorizes using the "plinko" method, where an item trickles down to the lowest possible location in the category tree and is removed from all parent categories. Here, we retain the top category for form, date, and (where applicable) topic, even when other more specific categories are applied. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:31, 26 January 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you. I wasn't aware of this difference, and indeed I've always assumed that the approach taken on enwp, meta, commons etc was in force here as well. (I have trouble finding a policy page fleshing this out, or about categories at all. I do see that [[Help:Categories]] covers this concept though.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 07:11, 28 January 2025 (UTC) '''''NOTE:''''' There is a general discussion of whether and when work-based categories should be used at [[Wikisource_talk:Deletion_policy#Work-based_categories]]. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 19:02, 26 March 2025 (UTC) :That's not the best place for that discussion. As mentioned above, a general discussion should happen in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 March 2025 (UTC) :: A curious perspective. The talk page for a certain policy seems the most germane place for a question about said policy, and no change has been formally proposed. Two actions I'd urge you to consider: (1) If you feel we are ready for a policy proposal (or anything else best suited to Scriptorium), why not just start a discussion there? (2) If you feel that I (or anyone else) has acted erroneously in terms of process, why not take that up in user talk, rather than taking up other users' attention to a procedural issue that could be easily addressed by a simple consensus between yourself and the offending user? -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 00:39, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :::On Wikipedia and Commons, that is true. But on Wikisource the community has regularly pushed for consolidation of discussion to fewer pages, and favoring the Scriptorium for all but Deletion and Copyright discussion. In answer to your corollary questions: I do not believe in spreading a single discussion over multiple pages. You announced a spread of the discussion to additional pages, and I responded to that announcement. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:10, 27 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:37, 27 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an OCR dump}} Unformatted raw OCR. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:54, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :Yes, that is a mess. {{vd}} (And I wonder if that translation is public domain anyway. The linked source says "Reproduced with the permission of ..." implying that it is not copyright-free. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:18, 20 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:16, 27 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Author:Guillermo Prieto]] == {{closed/s|Withdrawn}} I can't find evidence of works in english, or works that have been translated. After the recent deletion of a user translation of a work without a scan-backed original, which was the only listed work, it looks like this author has no works in scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:51, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}}. His correspondence is translated in here {{GBS|gLcTAAAAYAAJ}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 16:13, 23 March 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks for finding that! As we now have proof author has works in scope, '''withdrawing'''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:15, 23 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:49, 28 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Table of Government Orders]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as incomplete}} Incomplete, seemingly stalled, not scan backed, and not subject to OGL as claimed as the volume pre-dates it. Crown copyright not yet expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:47, 20 March 2025 (UTC) :I am fine with deleting as incomplete / no content, unsourced. The CV discussion is broader, e.g. it may have been posted here, https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ , the national archives, etc. elsewhere under the OGL which does allow retroactive licensing but we can dig into the CV discussion if someone provides a source. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 16:24, 23 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Speedy delete per criteria 7 of WS:CSD'''. It is not clear whether there is any other possible grounds for deletion. These are either complete works or user pages. It has not been demonstrated that all the material does not fall under the rule in ''Georgia v. Public.Resource.Org, Inc.'' As far as I can remember the OGL was applied to all these printed publications ''at the time'' when they were added to Wikisource. I do not have time to check whether that licence has been revoked since then for these particular documents. (I know, for example, that some government departments have licenced their websites under the OGL and then purported to revoke the licence in relation to content already licenced). I am coming round to the viewpoint that the OGL is of limited value because the government cannot be trusted not to purport to revoke it. I however do not want to be pestered about these pages again. I would therefore rather delete them on grounds that I have requested it to save further demands on my time. [[User:James500|James500]] ([[User talk:James500|talk]]) 15:43, 27 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 29 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Statutes in Force]] == {{closed/s|Deleted}} Stalled, project, Not scan backed , unclear license, the volumes pre-date OGL, but are mostly post 1974. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:55, 20 March 2025 (UTC) See also. : *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/File divider]] *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/1 June 1972]] *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/1 August 1981]] *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/1 September 1983]] *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/1 November 1984]] *[[Statutes in Force/Binder]] *[[User:James500/Chronological Table of the Statutes ]] *[[User:James500/Index to Government Orders ]] *[[User:James500/Index to the Statutes]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:55, 20 March 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:James500|James500]]: would you object to the blanking of the three above user pages? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:42, 27 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Speedy delete per criteria 7 of WS:CSD'''. It is not clear whether there is any other possible grounds for deletion. These are either complete works or user pages. It has not been demonstrated that all the material does not fall under the rule in ''Georgia v. Public.Resource.Org, Inc.'' As far as I can remember the OGL was applied to all these printed publications ''at the time'' when they were added to Wikisource. I do not have time to check whether that licence has been revoked since then for these particular documents. (I know, for example, that some government departments have licenced their websites under the OGL and then purported to revoke the licence in relation to content already licenced). I am coming round to the viewpoint that the OGL is of limited value because the government cannot be trusted not to purport to revoke it. I however do not want to be pestered about these pages again. I would therefore rather delete them on grounds that I have requested it to save further demands on my time. [[User:James500|James500]] ([[User talk:James500|talk]]) 15:43, 27 March 2025 (UTC) *:For the avoidance of doubt, as far as I can remember, the 2011 edition of the ''Chronological Table of the Statutes'' (which is what was reproduced here) actually had the OGL printed on it, and I mean actually printed on one of the frontmatter pages at the front of the book inside the covers. However, I cannot guarantee they have not revoked the licence since then, so I think it is not worth bothering with. [[User:James500|James500]] ([[User talk:James500|talk]]) 15:58, 27 March 2025 (UTC) *:Google has a public domain scan of the 1961 edition of the "Guide to Government Orders": [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zpBLAQAAIAAJ&pg=PP5#v=onepage&q&f=false]. This should be uploaded to replace the incomplete Table and Index of Government Orders, as it is an earlier edition of the same book. [[User:James500|James500]] ([[User talk:James500|talk]]) 16:23, 27 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:39, 29 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[História da Literatura Ocidental]] == {{closed/s|Already ported to ptws and speedy-deleted}} (and its subpages), as it's in portuguese. And then the author page itself, [[Author:Otto Maria Carpeaux]], as having no works in scope (can't find translations of any of his works into english). (@[[User:Gr4yt3x|Gr4yt3x]]) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:55, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} I found only a single work in English, a translation published in 2001, so not eligible to be hosted here for decades. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:11, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :It seems this has already been deleted, since it was never tagged as being under discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:40, 28 March 2025 (UTC) ::Yes, and they are now in the portuguese wikisource. I guess that the user realised he was in the wrong place. Though I wonder whether they accept an author page which is more like a wikipedia page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:16, 28 March 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, damn it, it's my bad for the tagging. First I was going to bring it to CV, but then I found out that apparently (according to WP) it was freely licensed, so I moved it here, and in the moving I mixed up. Sorry. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 28 March 2025 (UTC) :::Not having noticed that it was brought here, I speedied it yesterday, because I had a look at the user's global contributions and saw that they moved it to Portuguese WS, and so I came to the same conclusion as Beardo above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:33, 28 March 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] - not that it matters now, but I don't how that would have been public domain. @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] - yes, I saw your comment on the deletion notice. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:46, 28 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:31, 29 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The American Language]] == {{closed/s|result=Moved to [[The American Language (Bartleby)]], to make way for disambiguation.}} Proposing deletion of this copy of the 2nd edition, which is second-hand copy-paste from the Bartleby website. We have scan-backed editions in progress [[Index:The American language; an inquiry into the development of English in the United States (IA americanlanguage00menc 0).pdf|at this Index]] and [[Index:The American Language.djvu|also here]] (for two different editions). The page once deleted, should be used to disambiguate the several editions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:07, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep'''—“in progress” is all I needed to hear. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:11, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *: Neither Index is for the same edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:12, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *:*The copy you want to delete is complete. The copy with which you want to replace it is not complete. Therefore, I oppose the deletion. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:01, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *:*:Then '''where''' should we keep this copy of the second edition, which is not the same edition as ''either'' transcription project? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *:*:*The usual course is to move it to [[The American Language (unsourced)]], which would be listed at [[The American Language]] along with those two editions you have mentioned. This is always what happens, so far as I know. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:09, 24 February 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:Surely in this case, where we know the date and edition, "The American Language (1921)" or "The American Language (second edition)" ? Then, when we have a proper scanned-backed version of this edition, that can replace the second-hand copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:48, 24 February 2025 (UTC) *:*:*::For Gutenberg texts I have seen them placed under (unsourced), under (YYYY) and under (Gutenberg). But yes the typical procedure is either move the whole text and then delete when we have a complete proofed scan-backed edition (as redundant) or migrate-in-parts as they are done (if we are scan-backing using an "equivalent" edition). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 06:00, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :: <s>'''Keep but move'''</s> for now, to one of the destinations listed above, without prejudice for deleting it once one or more scan backed alternatives are ready. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:10, 24 February 2025 (UTC) :Further notes: I've looked more critically at this edition, and it's clearly a Bartleby edition, not the second edition, because the work has been heavily modified from the second edition. Chapter headings and section headings have been stripped from the entire work. There are also many character copy-paste errors, as can been seen throughout [[The American Language/Chapter 3]], e.g. "A footnote says that the essay is &#147;part of a chapter crowded out of A Tramp Abroad.&#148;" Given this new information, do we still keep it? It's not a published edition, except insofar as the Bartleby site published their own edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 25 February 2025 (UTC) ::Ah. I see what you mean. They are a real mess - not even properly reflecting the source. Yes, I'll agree {{vd}} for that and all the sub-pages. Then the main page can be made a disambiguation page for the two editions that are in progress ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:52, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: That seems like worthwhile info. The existing scans both look within reach of being fully proofread. Is there one you (or anyone else reading this) prefer over the other? If so I'll work on proofreading it. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:05, 27 February 2025 (UTC) ::::I have no preference. The first edition is closer to being done, but the third edition is more useful and is in the Monthly Challenge. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:12, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :::::I've reviewed them more closely myself now, and I agree, the one you nominated should be {{vd}}d to make way for a {{tl|versions}} page. - [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 19:19, 6 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 3 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:Template:User female]] & [[:Template:User male]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted.}} Just created. Wikisource has long had a culture of not proliferating Wikipedia-style user box templates. If that culture is to change, it should first be discussed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:31, 19 March 2025 (UTC) : Hmmm... I'd be inclined to delete userboxes generally, but what if this one's a bit useful (theoretically)? I mean, there are gender ''settings'', but they're extremely difficult to find if you're not technically-inclined. : For some context, users can fix their preferred pronouns in [[Special:Preferences]]. By default, the settings place you as gender-neutral, but you can fix it later so the site refers to you as "he" or "she" instead. The settings say below the gendered options: <blockquote> The software uses its value to address you and to mention you to others using the appropriate grammatical gender. This information will be public. </blockquote> : I've been using [[User:SnowyCinema/common.js|some JavaScript code]] (that I copied from Wiktionary) over several wikis for nearly a decade, which allows me to see the gender settings of any user (along with many other things like user roles, age of account, number of edits, etc.) on the fly. What this code does is it calls the MediaWiki API every time I visit a user page, and pulls a data object for that user. This object includes things like <code>user.gender</code>, the setting that people enable in their preferences for this very reason. : But without using an API call, I ''genuinely don't know how'' (after using MediaWiki consistently for over 10 years) to actually see a user's gender preferences. I've never even seen "the software refer to you as a gender" before that I can remember. In all practical purposes, the gender feature seems completely hidden from view unless you access it through an API call (or some other minor edge case I'm not aware of). : '''But on the contrary''' I do get that it doesn't matter whether you're a guy or a girl or somewhere in between in order to edit a wiki. Gender should be completely irrelevant to basically everything (and if it was made relevant as a status symbol that would be an obvious issue politically speaking). But some users do care about references to their gender. So, in the interest of keeping away from situations like "You referred to me as ''he'' and I'm actually a ''she''" or vice versa, what would be the easiest way to prevent that from happening? The gender preferences, in my view, don't do the trick unless the referrer knows how to access an API on the fly (a highly unlikely endeavor for most users), so in this case, a gender userbox ''might'' be an easy shortcut. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:04, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::The fact that these templates are strictly binary, and have built in "humor" settings that chastise readers, are part of why I nominated them. I did also want to see what others think about a gender-identifying user box for the project. If there is a community desire to have some such box, we could design one that does a better job, but I think the presence (or absence) of such a box on user pages would become more politics and distraction than beneficial to Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:30, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::(The GENDER magic word can be used to fetch a user's gender settings like this: <nowiki>{{GENDER:username|text that should be shown if user put "he" in their preferences|text that should be shown if user put "she"|default}}</nowiki>. see [https://translatewiki.net/wiki/Gender]) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:37, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: There is [[:w:Template:Gender|Template:Gender]] on Wikipedia, which calls {<!---->{GENDER:}} on a given User: to return one of three options; however, we do not have an equivalent template. I agree with EncycloPetey that we should becoming more like Wikipedia. {{unsigned|TE(æ)A,ea.}} :'''neutral''' In general I have tended to "live and let live" with regard to userboxes and other ephemera on User pages. The only time I wander onto someone's User: page is when I'm doing the PotM awards (which are userboxes) and then I will see a range of userboxes from none to several. If someone wants to sprinkle their User page with them, then fine, but I won't be joining in. My concern comes when there is a maintenance burden, or a userbox is causing problems—technical or against the Universal Code of Conduct. I agree that there must be a better way of choosing to express one's gender than this pair of userboxes with a "humour" setting. But, in the meantime, I don't see an immediate problem with a wikisourceror electing to use one of these. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:48, 20 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:39, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Canzoniere]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Long abandoned, incomplete text. Poems without formatting, all mis-titled and mis-numbered.}} This is an incomplete text from 2008 that identifies no source. At first glance, the source appears (indirectly) to be the [https://www.gutenberg.org/files/17650/17650-h/17650-h.htm Gutenberg edition] of ''The Sonnets, Triumph, and Other Poems of Petrarch'' {{esl|https://archive.org/details/sonnetstriumphso00petrrich}}. Of the 366 individual poems in the volume, only 26 have been transcribed. '''However''', huge chunks of content have been ''removed'', such as the 100 page "Life of Petrarch"; ''formatting'' has not been preserved; '''and''' all of the poems have been ''renumbered / retitled''. For example: the "Poem I" of our copy is "Sonnet I" in the original; our "Poem XX" is "Sonnet XVIII" in the original; our "Poem XXXVII" is "Canzone IV" in the original; and our "Poem CXXI" is "Madrigale IV" in the original. With so little content transcribed, and with huge alterations from the original text, including even the published title of the volume and relabeling of all of the individual components, this would be better discarded and started fresh via transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 28 March 2025 (UTC) {{smaller block/s}} :(Process note, for some reason my browser did not reflect that this discussion had been started, so I did so [[special:diff/14975982|here]]. But now that I read the reasoning above, I'll answer differently.) {{Smaller block/e}} :I initially encountered this while working through a backlog of insufficiently sourced pages, and I came to more or less the same conclusion as EncycloPetey about its provenance. The ''timeline'' from the introduction is included, and I find no significant variance, so that further suggests that the ''Sonnets, Triumphs an Other...'' book is the source. I uploaded it and started transcriptions here: [[Index:The Sonnets, Triumphs, and Other Poems - Petrarca, Campbell.djvu]] :I had not noticed the numbering problem. That seems substantial, so I agree that starting fresh might be the best course. :However, the term "[[w:en:Il Canzoniere]]" is the title commonly applied to at least some of the poems included in the Campbell book. Since Wikisource has had a live link for this famous work since 2008, I would urge that we '''redirect''' the page to an in-progress transcription of the Campbell book, rather than fully deleting. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 22:14, 31 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:33, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[A History of the Japanese People]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept, since a scan-backing process has begun.}} Secondhand transcription from Gutenberg. Such transcriptions are not accepted per [[WS:WWI#Second-hand transcriptions]]. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 28 March 2025 (UTC) :<s>{{vd}} This is nothing more than a redlinked table of contents. Nothing seems to actually be transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:47, 29 March 2025 (UTC)</s> ::I am going to stop transcribing the work. Deleteting them for not transcribing it is fine. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:28, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::: {{vk}} changing my vote since transcription and transclusion have begun. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:55, 3 April 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} For the closing admin: The "Appendices" do not link to subpages, but to separate locations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:47, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} Now the transcription can be made at [[Index:A History of the Japanese People by Francis Brinkley, c1915.djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:11, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::By the way - the template {{tl|project gutenberg}} doesn't make it clear that such works are no longer acceptable - I wonder if it would be possible to have stronger wording when placed on a recently created work ? Or does that make it too complicated ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:28, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::I've just reviewed the tools we have, and no, I don't think there's a lua/wikitext way of using the age of the current page. Perhaps we should split that template, with one clearly saying "We're letting this stay because it's been here for a while" at e.g. {{tl|old project gutenberg}}, and one at {{tl|project gutenberg}} that explicitly says "This is a new work from PG, and as such is out of scope and going to be deleted", including a {{tlx|sdelete|G5}}. If we want to do that, the review and migration of the currently [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Project Gutenberg|246]] uses would be doable. Also, whatever we do to {{tl|project gutenberg}} should also be done to {{tl|second-hand}}, the parent template (which only has 100 other uses). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:27, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Perhaps require a parameter <code><nowiki>{{project gutenberg|created=DATE}}</nowiki></code>, and error if the date is missing or too recent? That way we've also got documentation for when these works were imported. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 21:46, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Do we want to favor the date of first creation? Or the date of completion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:51, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::I imagine either would work, but the date of creation is easier to look up. The effect should be the same either way. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 19:34, 30 March 2025 (UTC) :Since @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] uploaded a PD scan ([[Index:A History of the Japanese People by Francis Brinkley, c1915.djvu]]) and I have restarted transcribing by based on the scan, may I ask when should I recreate the book? When all the transcribing is done? [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:50, 2 April 2025 (UTC) ::Not necessarily. In fact you can start transcluding the pages to the mainspace in any phase of the work, some people prefer doing it only after all pages have been transcribed, others do it continuously, chapter by chapter, as they go along. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :::Okay, in this case, I would perfer the latter, so {{vk}}. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 13:05, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :::{{vk}} after scanbacking process started. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:07, 3 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:34, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Anglo-Japanese Agreement (1905)]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Re-created as redirect to scan-backed transcription.}} Another secondhand transcription from Gutenberg, as above. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:05, 28 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: I have changed the transcription source from the [https://archive.org/details/historyofjapanes00briniala/page/736/mode/2up InternetArchive]. I believe that the IA will be fine. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:19, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::The work needs to conform to the formatting in the primary source: e.g. where it says ::<pre>Article VII. The conditions under which ...</pre> ::You should have just that, the article name at the beginning of the paragraph, and not in a ==mediawiki header==. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:30, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::[[Special:Diff/14970354|Done]]. The [[Treaty of Portsmouth]] tricked me really much. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:41, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks. (In general, don't take inspiration from anything marked {{tl|standardise}}.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:54, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::But how to move the page? Is the name "AGREEMENT BETWEEN JAPAN AND THE UNITED KINGDOM, SIGNED AT LONDON, AUGUST 12, 1905" or "Agreement between Japan and the United Kingdom, August 12, 1905", or the other names like "Anglo-Japanese Agreement, 1905" in [https://archive.org/details/historyofjapanes00briniala/page/vi/mode/2up contents]? [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:45, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::It's not really clear-cut, in this case. I would say that the current title seems about ok to me, as I have trouble finding a single title that would be the "correct" one. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:58, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::It would be best to start transcribing the book [https://archive.org/details/historyofjapanes00briniala/page/n5/mode/2up A history of the Japanese people], with the treaty being a part of its appendix subpage. I am now uploading the book to Commons to create its index page here. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:59, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::::If you ask me, I would rather remain the current title, because of the [[Anglo-Japanese Agreement (1902)]]. But any other titles may be possible. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 10:04, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Perhaps have the actual work at the title as given in the book, but the current title as a redirect to that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::What I thought was that the issue with this is that th work gives two: "Agreement between Japan and the United Kingdom, August 12, 1905" at that section, and "Anglo-Japanese Agreement, 1905" in the TOC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:42, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::The index page created, see [[Index:A History of the Japanese People by Francis Brinkley, c1915.djvu]]. The agreement is at pages 736–737. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:08, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::By the way, {{vk}} because I have resolved the Gutenberg issue. The current version is from scan work from the [https://archive.org/details/historyofjapanes00briniala/page/736/mode/2up InternetArchive]. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 12:09, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :It should be changed into a redirect to [[A History of the Japanese People/Appendix 2]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:10, 3 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:36, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Secrets of the Self]] == {{closed/s|Deleted}} This page is an unsourced text about that work, presumably taken from [[w:The Secrets of the Self]]. Nothing to do with [https://archive.org/details/secretsofselfasr00iqbauoft/page/vi/mode/2up the introduction of the actual work at IA]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:56, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :On the talk page, the creator claimed that the source was IA and then https://www.gutenberg.org/files/57317/57317-h/57317-h.htm but it doesn't seem to have come from either. As you say, it appears to be an introduction from WP and a table of contents. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:28, 29 March 2025 (UTC) : '''Speedy'''. Not even remotely a correct entry to our site. Also, I requested Alien333, our poetry wizard, do this work properly, so I leave it in his hands if he wants to go there. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 22:08, 29 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:59, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == Four Pakistani authors with no works in scope == {{closed/s|Deleted}} * [[Author:Munir Niazi]] * [[Author:Perveen Shakir]] * [[Author:Hamid Khan]] * [[Author:Asma Jahangir]] Earliest birth of the four 1923, so no {{tl|PD-US}}. Earliest death 1994, so none of them were PD in Pakistan in 1996 and so no {{tl|PD-1996}}. [[Author:Munir Niazi]] and [[Author:Perveen Shakir]] never got into government or UN activities. [[Author:Hamid Khan]] has apparently not published works under his government activities. [[Author:Asma Jahangir]] has apparently not published works under her UN activities. I think that about wraps up possibilities for these authors having works in scope, and therefore they should be deleted — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:11, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:53, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *:{{vd}} per nom. I had previously raised three of those on the [[User_talk:Eassapk#Author:Perveen_Shakir|user's talk page]] to no response. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:37, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *::The reason might be that the user's account has been globally locked. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:49, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *:::Oh ? When did that happen ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:17, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *::::Quite a long time ago, on New Year's Eve [https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:CentralAuth/Eassapk]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:41, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *:::(I also suspect some socking over there, with the two of them creating the same pages in the exact same fashion, and the globally-locked one having a history of socking at multiple wikis, but that's another issue.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:46, 30 March 2025 (UTC) : '''Speedy''' IMO. Not even remotely correct entries to our site, especially since now we know these were made by a now-globally-locked user account (apparently for "long-term abuse"), as that raises suspicion on the user's competence level in editing to begin with. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 22:09, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} I see that I tried to assist with Perveen Shakir back when page was first created, but it was mostly undoing links to copyright materials. All four pages have now had 3 months for people to discover PD works, it hasn't happened. So, deletion is the best way forward. (I would have had no objection to Speedy G5 if the nomination hadn't happened.) [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:40, 31 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:00, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[index:『 』 public domain lyrics.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as a translation without a scan-backed original}} The Index and its subpages are in Japanese. I am posting the deletion notice since that will give the creator one week to copy and move the contents to ja.WS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 19 March 2025 (UTC) : This is being used for [[Translation:Nine Half-Width Spaces]] which seems to link to the relevant page on Japanese wikisource. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:02, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :: This Index has not been transcribed at Japanese Wikisource, and the copy here consists of Japanese text, and not a translation. What we currently have is outside of scope and is not compliant with [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::: It now has been (at ja.ws, that is). See below as regards the rest. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 05:23, 26 March 2025 (UTC) * '''Keep.''' The translation is fine, although the transclusion needs some work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:42, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :* Where do you see a translation? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:36, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::* There isn't a translation at the moment, there is the material to be translated, which [[WS:translations#Wikisource original translations]] seems to state has to be in place before translation can commence. It shouldn't take me more than [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1743007560 a week] to get some usable English text going, especially if anyone else aids me. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 00:47, 20 March 2025 (UTC) :::* A Japanese transcription is neither needed nor desirable here on the English Wikisource. The Japanese transcription, backed by a scan, needs to be in place at ''Japanese'' Wikisource, not here. Without a '''scan-backed copy at ja.WS''', any original translation made here violates [[Wikisource:Translations|accepted policy]]. Having a scan-backed copy at the original language WS is a prerequisite for an original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ::::* I see. Well, [[s:ja:ヘルプ:Indexファイルの基本ガイド]] is the relevant guidance. <s>I have difficulty implementing it due to an abuse filter that is rejecting edits outside of my userspace</s>; previously, I had to create the non-scan-backed text at ja.ws in my user sandbox and use the move tool to transfer it to mainspace. edit: never mind, seems it is resolved now. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 03:09, 20 March 2025 (UTC) {{outdent talk|::::}} On second thought, I have saved the source texts so far to storage, so {{vote delete}} them ([[translation:Nine Half-Width Spaces]] too for now since it will be without content to transclude) and I'll come back later with a file that is just the English in a separate PDF for the index. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 03:00, 26 March 2025 (UTC) :We do not want a user-created PDF for the English. We do not host works supported by files containing user-created content. The English should be inserted against the Japanese PDF, so that the translation can be compared page by page with the original language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 26 March 2025 (UTC) ::Well, there's already necessarily a user-created PDF since I had to remove the content for the tracks that weren't released into PD. I appreciate that there should be an accountable chain from the source to the hosted versions, but I don't see how a Japanese-text file hosted on both the Japanese and English Wikisource editions gets us there any more than (say) an [[w:interlinear gloss]] file hosted at mulws. There's also the question of [[WS:sheet music]] for the tune, but that shall have to wait until I am more familiar with the technology; and it wouldn't be scan-attested. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 03:00, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :::According to the information at Commons, the Japanese lyrics PDF is a redacted copy of the original file provided by the publisher. If so, then it is not user created. However, if the file is ''not'' derived from the original source, but is instead user-created, then the content is not eligible to be hosted here. We do not manufacture supporting scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:14, 27 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:16, 6 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Robert's Rules of Order - 1915.djvu]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as a duplicate}} This appears to be an exact duplicate of [[Index:Roberts Rules of Order Revised 4th Edition (1915).djvu]]. Can others confirm this is the case? If so, then this Index and all its Page:s should be deleted, which is a shame since people put so much work into this transcription. The later transcription is complete and transcluded. The nominated transcription is neither finished nor transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:47, 30 March 2025 (UTC) :[https://archive.org/details/Robertsrulesofor00robe_201303/page/n9/mode/2up] and [https://archive.org/details/robertsrulesofor00robe/page/4/mode/2up], the two IA sources used, are very clearly the same physical book, down to every notch on the paper, so they are duplicates indeed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:42, 6 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:43, 6 April 2025 (UTC)</small> :Can I just comment that this shows a reason why it is important to link indexes to author pages - to try to reduce the chance of this sort of case. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 12:10, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Evening Tribune. (Galveston, Tex.), Vol. 7, No. 30, Ed. 1 Monday, October 11, 1886 - DPLA - d1ff5d0c82091ddd624af5787d001874 (page 1).jpg]]== {{closed/s|Images merged into a PDF; index moved with its page to [[Index:Evening Tribune. (Galveston, Tex.), Vol. 7, No. 30, Ed. 1 Monday, October 11, 1886 - DPLA - d1ff5d0c82091ddd624af5787d001874.pdf]], the PDF of the complete newspaper}}An excerpt—only one page of one daily edition of a newspaper. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:23, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :The other three pages of that edition are available as separate .jpgs on Commons. I don't know why only one was brought over to here. I would say keep, unless it would be better to combine the four on Commons and import together. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:51, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :What a strange donation. Maybe [[User:Dominic|Dominic]] can shed some light? On the one hand, a substantial effort at transcription has already been made, so I'd be inclined (as Beardo says) to keep it in some form, perhaps merging the page images into a single DJVU file. On the other hand, the scan images are low quality and difficult to proofread. Exploring the source site, it seems to be the highest quality publicly downloadable (or perhaps slightly higher?) but there is a much higher quality scan available (evidenced by the ability to zoom in the web viewer). But it seems they have to be [https://texashistory.unt.edu/ark:/67531/metapth1136221/citation/#high-res explicitly requested] and are not available for direct download. Seems like a useful collection of files if somebody can get the high quality originals; otherwise, not so very useful, as proofreading the small text will be very challenging. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:33, 5 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:34, 9 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Enviromental Bill of Rights.pdf]]== {{closed/s|Deleted}}This is a print-out of a Web page, and not a real edition of this law in any sense. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 25 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. Web transcription is not our aim. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:49, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::This is the way governments present laws nowadays - with a webpage showing a consolidated text with all changes. But I agree that is not what we want - we need to get the original text before amendments, and then separately each fresh law making amendments. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:32, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :I will mention that from the website is available a version in doc which can then be converted to PDF which is a published government document, rather than a webpage. If so, I can upload that instead of the existing pdf. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:41, 2 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:21, 9 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Japanese.pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept. Nomination withdrawn.}} See [[Page:Japanese.pdf/8]] - This is apparently NOT a general distribution document. Here rather than copyright discussions, as this is a non-copyright restriction. As a work of US DoD it's covered by the PD-USGov license given. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:08, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :Also *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/8]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/9]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/10]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/11]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/12]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/13]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/14]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/15]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/16]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/17]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/18]] ::Hm. As a work of US DoD it should automatically be in the public domain. So it seems to me that the claim ''"It is NOT for general distribution. It may NOT be released to other persons, quoted or extracted for publication"'' is not really valid. Do I understand it right? Or are any exceptions of this kind from the general rule possible? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:15, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :It is still a work of the USA government, and so as you said yourself, as such falls under {{tl|PD-USGov}}. :I don't think the intentions of the writer (besides copyright questions) are a valid reason for deletion. e.g. it's not because a volume of poetry was published "for private circulation only" that we delete it.— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:16, 9 April 2025 (UTC) *Even if that mattered, the restriction has been voided: the volumes are in the open stacks of major university libraries, and the files only got there after leaving Government hands, and there’s no real difference between availability in libraries and availability on-line than wider access. (Similarly, the later-published 12-week course is available on ERIC without restriction; they just didn’t bother to scan ''Japanese'' because it’s ~5,000 pages.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:33, 9 April 2025 (UTC) : ''Withdrawn'' [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:53, 9 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:09, 13 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[History of national Internet domain]] == {{closed/s|Both deleted as non-fixed webpages and [[WS:WWI#Evolving works|therefore out of scope]]}} The work was allegedly published at some internet page (http://www.rnids.rs/en/node/31), which was probably checked by OTRS, but it is not there anymore, and it cannot be found anywhere else, just in our Wikisource page. For this reason I think it is not in our scope. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:42, 5 April 2025 (UTC) :Text was present in the Internet Archive as of 2010: https://web.archive.org/web/20101128144855/http://rnids.rs/en/node/31. I don't see anything corroborating the license, though. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 02:20, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::{{vk}} Thanks for finding that. Licence - that's the point of the OTRS - that's supposed to have confirmed the licence via private communication. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 07:30, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::{{Re|Beardo}} That is why it has not been nominated because of the license in copyright discussions. As stated above it has been nominated for deletion because it is not in our scope. 1) Our task is not transcribing various web pages which can disappear from the Internet any time. Also the author does not seem to be any notable researcher of historian, Wikidata have only his LinkedIn profile, all other references about him there are either from another disappeared web page, or imported from English Wikisource, or based on heuristics. <s>2) Among others we are not able to check and confirm the contents and the accuracy of its transcription. While OTRS checked the license (although there have been significant problems with this in the past too), they were not checking the transcription, which our volunteers have to do. But how can we check something which does not exist anymore?</s> --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:34, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] - it still exists on Wayback Machine. Are you going to start wanting to delete everything that only exists on Internet Archive ? My comment about the licence was a response to Omphalographer's comment. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 08:45, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::{{Re|Beardo}} And is there any reason why Wikisource should do the same work as the Wayback machine and serve as an archive for deleted internet content? There can be various reasons why the text disappeared, including those that it contained some non-sense, errors, wrong interpretations etc., and so the web owner decided to remove it. If the web owner does not consider it worth keeping, why should we keep ''and maintain'' such pages ''forever''? Especially when it has already been archived by the Wayback machine? (BTW, our copy is worse than the one in the archive: the Wayback machine's copy is really faithful to the original both in contents and formatting–another reason why our copy is redundant.) --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:49, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just curious, if gutenberg.org goes down tomorrow should we immediately delete all our unscanned copies sourced from Gutenberg? If this was posted as a PDF on their page rather than an HTML that we used to scan-back it would we still need to delete since the owner decide to retract it? If the national archives website goes down due to budget cuts, we should delete all US government documents? A whole bunch of the FOIA pages at various US agencies went down, and agencies are eliminated, e.g. should we no longer host US AID documents as that website is down? I have some sympathy for a discussion around cost of maintenance of these pages from early days of WS based on html, but i am not particularly sure we should go around purging documents every new administration when the government websites are reorganized. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:51, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yes good point. But the works sourced from Gutenberg do not exist only in Gutenberg, it should be possible to resource them, or mark them as unsourced hoping somebody would scanback them one day. I suppose that documents by the agencies mentioned above also exist outside the particular webpages somewhere. There can be many edge cases that can be discussed individually, but common web pages whose contents has never existed anywhere else except their mirrors are far behind the borders of our scope. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:12, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::But that basically means it is self-published no? That is one of the main reason not to host self-published works. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Well, I am not sure whether this particular case falls under self-published, but I still believe that such works are not in our scope. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Note that if the main concern is "not worth keeping" an updated version of the text is available here: https://www.rnids.rs/en/about-us/history-national-domains-and-rnids (which is licensed under {{tl|Cc-by-3.0}}) so that doesn't seem to be the case, as updating and expanding and moving with a reorganization of the site seems the exact opposite of the author not finding it valuable, they are willing to make effort to keep it current and expand it. Given that was the main concern raised, and given my concern that merely moving government documents seems like a bad criteria to have I am favor of keeping it. ::::::::::Our version: ::::::::::Linking of SFR Yugoslavia into global electronic networks began at the end of the 80’s of 20th century. The European Academic Research Network (EARN) was functioning in Europe at that time. In 1988 the Faculty of Natural Sciences and Mathematics in Belgrade, proposed that Yugoslav Universities join the EARN. The University of Belgrade became a node of the EARN in 1989, when the first international connection of the academic network between Belgrade and Linz became active. ::::::::::Since simplicity of TCP/IP protocol family caused sudden development of ARPANET (which later grew into the Internet), there was soon a need for establishing a "bridge" for exchanging electronic mail and data between the Yugoslav Academic Network (based on VAX servers connected to DECNET network and X.400 test platforms) and ARPANET. For the sake of establishing this connection, SFR Yugoslavia got its Internet top-level domain (TLD) - .yu. ::::::::::Updated current version: ::::::::::The process of connecting Yugoslavia to the global electronic networks began in the late 1980s. The European Academic Research Network (EARN) was operating in Europe at that time. In 1988, the Belgrade University Faculty of Natural Sciences and Mathematics1 suggested that Yugoslav universities join the EARN. Belgrade University became an EARN hub node in 1989, when the first international academic network connection was set up between Belgrade and Linz. 2 ::::::::::Because the simplicity of the TCP/IP family of protocols brought about the rapid development of ARPANET (which later developed into the Internet), the need to establish a “bridge” for exchanging electronic mail and data between the Yugoslav academic network (based on VAX servers connected in a DECnet network and on a X.400 test platform) and ARPANET was soon felt. In order to make this link possible, Yugoslavia on 15th June 1989 got its own top-level domain (TLD) on the Internet – .YU. ::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:58, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::Will just mention that the private communication regarding licensing is still hosted here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Nikola_Smolenski/Slobodan_Markovic [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:17, 7 April 2025 (UTC) : Strong {{vd}}. This is basically a random webpage from the Internet. In both samples, being the one from [https://web.archive.org/web/20101128144855/http://rnids.rs/en/node/31 the Internet Archive] and [https://www.rnids.rs/en/about-us/history-national-domains-and-rnids the current website]: :# As noted previously, the licensing doesn't matter if the content doesn't fit in our scope in the first place. :# It's not clearly by a notable author, it's literally a subpage of the ''about section'' of the site in both samples (and reads like an "about" page), and our copy is even functionally worse than the original form as saved on the Wayback Machine (as already well laid out by Jan). :# "It was updated so clearly someone cares"—great, and rather than being an argument for keeping, that makes the case to delete it ''even more compelling''. We don't want to have to constantly keep track of web updates—we want documents that we are confident exist in a ''fixed form''. We want something we can meaningfully keep track of. The 2010 sample says it was published in 2006, and then that version just ''vanished into the ether'', and the only reason we even know when it was originally published is because the Wayback Machine saved it. The 2025 sample gives no ''visible'' indication of a date of publication—it just updated it without giving any information a normal reader could see. ::: So out of curiosity, I looked into the ''invisible'' information in the HTML code of [https://www.rnids.rs/en/about-us/history-national-domains-and-rnids the 2025 link], and found this in the metadata: <syntaxhighlight lang="html"> <meta property="article:published_time" content="2015-02-02T06:27:00+01:00" /> <meta property="article:modified_time" content="2019-03-27T16:54:45+01:00" /> </syntaxhighlight> ::: This means the article was published in 2015, and randomly modified in 2019. Who knows what modifications were made, or why, or to what degree the content was changed. So to call this a fixed version of the "work" is dubious. This is how a lot of the Internet's content functions. There's absolutely no expectation that "we're never gonna modify this, unless we tell you explicitly"—it just kind of happens whenever somebody felt like it needed to. : Much of this is laid out clearly in [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and other policies, especially the last point. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 10:35, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::Well, in general I would think we should probably update the "Documentary Sources" section. (Note we should do anyways since we speedy deleted without discussion as out-of-scoe one of the examples in January as listed explicitly as in scope leaving a red link). This document is a "document" of the official organization that runs the Serbian internet domain name by it's managing director at the time documenting the course of events that happened there. The author was a board member of the organization at the time, nominated to ICANN (see the nomination here [https://www.icann.org/en/system/files/files/final-18feb07-en.pdf]) it is documentary in nature about that piece of history. If the goal going forward is to only include treaties and government publications, academic publcation etc. or some narrowing about what type of documentary evidence we want to include that's fine, but we should update that section to reflect that with new wording rather than just ignoring it and assuming everyone understands that is what it means. ::Re born digital and evolving texts, this makes more sense to me, that we should look to have proper sourcing and we can't if not published in fixed form. But that also means if were published in fixed form (e.g. as a PDF article) it would be eligible for inclusion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:30, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::"evidentiary in nature, and created in the course of events" has never been understood as a web page with text about some piece of history of something. When we speak about "documents", we always mean texts of the kind that can be found e. g. in [[:Category:Documents]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:03, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::That was my point. I am fine saying, we agree a web page without publication date or commitment to staying in fixed form isn't a document and hence out of scope. I am not fine with saying that, say a PDF book entitled "History of the Serbian internet" written by the same author and hosted on the same webpages is out of scope as a precedent because any document by the author "is not clearly by a notable author". But lets not bring in new criteria so we adopt a precedent that documentary sources must be by "a notable author" and then cite this as precedent when someone wants to delete some other document sometime or that any document covering the same rough subject matter is out of scope. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:02, 11 April 2025 (UTC) :::(For precision: [[Interrogation of Wolfram Sievers]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?oldid=12001278#Interrogation_of_Wolfram_Sievers was deleted by PD as an extract] in 2021 (and it also didn't match the text of the published editions); it was recreated in 03/24 with empty content, and speedied 19/01/25 as being empty, not necessarily out of scope. While searching for another link to replace this one, I realized that most of our nuremberg stuff is unsourced. But that's another story... anyhow, replaced the WWI link by [[Ford v. Wainwright]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ===[[Country Report - Yugoslavia]]=== Adding this page by [[Author:Slobodan Marković|Slobodan Marković]] to the discussion, since the case is basically the same as "History". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 10:35, 7 April 2025 (UTC) * {{vd}} under the same rationale. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:48, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :: [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] Then you need to mark that page with the delete template. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:13, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::I have done so (and in general when you're reminding someone, feel free to tag it yourself (just make sure it links to the right sections, for multiple-work threads).) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:30, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I prefer not to add such templates if I am not convinced that such a tag is justified. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:59, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::::If a page is listed here for deletion, then the tag is justified, as that's what it's made for. The header of this page does say {{tqi|'''<nowiki>add {{</nowiki>[[Template:Delete|delete]]<nowiki>}} to pages [...] nominated for deletion</nowiki>'''}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 9 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:48, 15 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:Physics (Aristotle)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as incomplete and abandoned}} Incomplete and abandoned. Besides, the original in the Greek WS is not scanbacked.-- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:39, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Only a few sentences have been translated from each of the Books that have links. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 7 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:39, 15 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Maliseet Vocabulary]] == {{closed/s|Deleted: abandoned transcription with one page}} Abandoned transcription containing only the title page. Also has a redirect that needs deleting. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 15:41, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I have added the IA link to the author page if someone wants to come back to this. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:19, 8 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Abu Bakr Siddiq's (RA) Sermon After the Oath of Allegiance]]== {{closed/s|Deleted: unsourced and probably an extract.}}No source, no licence, looks like an extract. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:31, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:38, 11 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:44, 15 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Fragments (Smyth)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} This contains only a few lines from pages 381-383 of [https://archive.org/details/aeschyluswitheng02aescuoft/page/382/mode/2up this volume] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:42, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I am working through the Greek dramatists, backing with scans, but do not plan to tackle the Smyth volumes of Aeschylus until next year. The contents of the nominated page are themselves fragments: a random selection of non-consecutive, out-of-order pieces extracted from the mentioned pages, and missing large chunks of information as well as footnotes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:51, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :The closing admin should also nominate the associated Wikidata item for deletion, as it exists solely for this fragmentary Wikisource page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:44, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::Is that translation even in public domain yet ? Anyway {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:27, 15 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:21, 16 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Annotated "Ulysses"]] == {{closed/s|Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} An incomplete attempt to create a version annotated by a Wikisource user, abandoned 15 years ago. The main contributor was [[User:Eroica|Eroica]]. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:11, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :The unannotated version can be seen at [[Ulysses (1922)]].--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:24, 10 April 2025 (UTC) *So many problems: the text is separated by page, not all of the pages are even created, and only a few of the pages (3, 5–7, 9, 10, 16–19, 29, 49) are actually annotated. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:02, 10 April 2025 (UTC) *:There was a discussion on the talk page in 2010 about the suitability of Wikisource for this. It does seem that the project was restarted in Wikibooks - [[b:Annotations to James Joyce's Ulysses]]. {{vd}} as incomplete, abandoned and superseded by the Wikibooks version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:57, 11 April 2025 (UTC) ::: {{vd}} also because the form is very wrong—transcluding things page-by-page is probably not a great idea. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:38, 11 April 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} Noting here for posterity that Ukrainian Wikisource has copied and translated our annotated copy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:14, 13 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:38, 17 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Edward Grim's account of the Murder of Thomas Becket]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} Just an extract, compare e. g. a bit longer extract in [https://www.google.cz/books/edition/England_in_the_Middle_Ages_the_Angevins/HMc8EAAAQBAJ?hl=cs&gbpv=1&pg=PT372 this book]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:38, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :It states the source - but seems to have skipped the first 1/4 - https://archive.org/details/influenceofchri00hutt/page/254/mode/2up - {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:14, 11 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as an extract. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 16:41, 11 April 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} as an extract. (I tried transcribing the work this is based on, ''The English Saints'', but you wouldn't believe how complex the footnotes in that work are and they were genuinely painful to work with, so I kinda gave up. So too bad we don't get the whole book.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 21:56, 16 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:37, 17 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The Spiraling Web.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as self-published}} As best I can tell, this is a recently created work of amateur fiction, and one which is entirely self-published (i.e. no outside editor and no print run). No transcription work appears to have been done; all we've got right now is an index page. (I'm also unsure it makes sense to "transcribe" a work that's available from the author as a fully digital EPUB.) [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 00:27, 13 April 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} It is available on [https://books.google.com/books/about/The_Spiraling_Web.html?id=OynbJfFnB4gC Google Books], [https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-spiraling-web-ryan-somma/1017688610 Barnes and Noble], [https://www.amazon.com/Spiraling-Web-Ryan-Somma/dp/B009304YLO Amazon], and [https://www.goodreads.com/en/book/show/9351820-the-spiraling-web Goodreads], and several of these sites indicate paperback versions were distributed. The book also has an ISBN number according to the Google Books. Does any of this indicate peer review is likely? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 01:17, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::No, it doesn't - print-on-demand sites routinely assign ISBNs to self-published works. This one appears to have been printed through Lulu; [https://www.lulu.com/shop/ryan-somma/the-spiraling-web/paperback/product-1dpkjkz.html here's their listing]. Also worth noting that "ideonexus" is the name of the author's own web site, not a separate entity. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:33, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. No indication of importance or citing either after publication. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:20, 13 April 2025 (UTC) : Weak {{vd}} per nom. Why weak? The works appear both typographically and synoptically interesting. And they are almost two decades old, so they could reasonably be called "historical" by some metrics. Modern linguistic materials that are freely licensed are difficult to come by, especially outside of that dry, bureaucratic, governmental context, so it would be nice if we could have these here. But, unfortunately, they do fail our inclusion criteria as they currently stand, so I have no choice (though my personal biases may say otherwise) to side with deletion. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:40, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::I'd also reiterate that this is a work which is already available as an electronic text (i.e. EPUB). For Wikisource editors to painstakingly transcribe a printed text document back to text, page by page, seems like a poor use of time which can be better spent on text which is not yet available in an electronic form. ::At ''some'' point, I agree that Wikisource needs to start ingesting "born-digital" texts, and I believe that it will need a more efficient process which doesn't involve round-tripping through a print format. (Related discussions have come up surrounding government works like NOAA notices.) But I don't think this book is the right place to start. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 20:18, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::: I don't think that "a poor use of time" is not an argument we should be using. Volunteers on something like this work on what they want, not what would be an optimal use of their time.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:49, 16 April 2025 (UTC) === [[Index:Clones - Ryan Somma.pdf]] === {{closed/s|Deleted as self-published}}Adding another work by the same author, since the conditions are the same, except much of the project has been proofread already. ''This is not necessarily a delete vote.'' [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 01:17, 13 April 2025 (UTC) : Weak {{vd}} per above. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:40, 13 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:29, 22 April 2025 (UTC)</small> {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:32, 22 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Author:Daphne du Maurier]]== {{closed/s|Kept, works in scope found}}No hostable workers (British author, nothing pre-1930). Also, the image on Wikisource is AI-generated—unlike the one on Wikipedia. Why is that? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:16, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} Odd that this Author page was created with a license claiming works were published before 1930, when no such works were listed, and the page creation edit summary notes that her first publication was 1931. We're two years from being able to host that first work. With regard to the image: the image is not AI-generated; it is a colorized and cleaned up photograph. The reason we see a different image from Wikipedia is that Wikidata editors selected a different photograph from the Commons category of available images than what was selected at Wikipedia. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:28, 16 April 2025 (UTC) ::I have replaced the artificially coloured image in Wikidata. Such speculative colouring should not be accepted in Commons and definitely should be banned in Wikidata. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:44, 16 April 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: Thank you for that. The image was “upscaled,” which is just lingo for AI modification; and the colorization was probably done by an AI program, as well. (I came across du Maurier’s Author: page while proofreading a reading list which mentioned her work; I was surprised, I guess correctly, by the fact that we had her listed here.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:01, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} She wrote stories in magazine before hand, e.g "Terror" in. ''The Bystander'' 26. Dec. 1928, https://archive.org/details/00-bystander-1904-28/page/28 and "A Man of Straw", ''The Bystander'' 27 Nov. 1929. A list is available here [https://journals.openedition.org/jsse/3842]. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:14, 16 April 2025 (UTC) ::I count four short stories on the list that are published in 1928 or 1929, and thus are eligible to be hosted on Wikisource. The scan you provided contains one of these stories. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:40, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} per MarkLSteadman. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 21:54, 16 April 2025 (UTC) ::{{vk}} as there are hostable works. Thank you @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] for changing the photo. Whether AI or photoshopped, I don't think that we should have that here. And thank you @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] and @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] for finding / adding the stories. The wikipedia article needs to be updated. By the way - there seems to be a problem - the delete template on the author page does not link to the section here. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:47, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::The template links here for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah sorry - the link works, but it also still shows "Start discussion" which tries to create a new discussion. Does that always stay there ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} Are author pages for works in Requested Texts for the next few years not acceptable? Especially when, like this one, the odds of a usable work existing are quite high?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:04, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:10, 23 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The varaha puran]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} This gives no source, no information on the translator and seems to be just the first chapter of over 200. A google search on the first line gave just this page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:28, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} This is taken from ''The Varāha Purāna'', published by Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi (1960) as part of the UNESCO Collection, Indian Series. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:13, 18 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:58, 24 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Treaty of the Bogue]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Unsourced compilation.}} Unsourced compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:14, 18 April 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}}, and the attempted method of using two headers at once is ineffective anyway—as you can see, instead of rendering in the middle of the page as intended, it renders at the very top with the first header. This is yet another major reason why we don't do these work compilations. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:17, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:11, 26 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Author:James Arthur Baldwin]]== {{closed/s|result=Kept. Hostable works in scope located.}} Created for one copyrighted work (since deleted). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:21, 18 April 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} Source obviously has many non-renewed works. I quickly found one and added it to the page, and will upload scans shortly.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:12, 19 April 2025 (UTC) *:{{vk}} - I was going to say that I thought it highly likely that a writer so prolific would have hostable works. Thanks for finding one. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:21, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:11, 26 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Author:Boris Leonidovich Pasternak]]== {{closed/s|Works entering PD next year, so kept for coordination}}No public domain English translations for this celebrated Russian author. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:56, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :I see a 1930 translation by George Reavey of four poems in ''Experiment,'' No. 6. So that will be available next year. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 16:07, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::I would in general vote to allow author pages to be created the year before their works go into the public domain because: a. It allows the copyright status to be documented on the author page preventing misunderstandings on exactly when a work goes into the PD and b. facilitates the creation and uploading of a work on January 1st by having the license information tracked down, e.g. whether it needs to go to WS or commons. That isn't current policy "Generally, author pages should not be created for an author with no known compatible works." so happy to defer to others if they prefer delete and recreate in January. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:16, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]: A previous discussion found that five years into the future was acceptable. I can’t find it off-hand, but I certainly don’t object to keeping this page. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:56, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:51, 3 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Tarikh-i-Rashidi]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as incomplete}} Empty TOC page with no actual content —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 06:58, 22 April 2025 (UTC) :The beginnings of a proofread is here [[Index:The Tarikh-i-Rashidi - Mirza Muhammad Haidar, Dughlát - tr. Edward D. Ross (1895).djvu]]. It's one of the many items I have been meaning to scan-back. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 22 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:49, 3 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Treaty Concerning the Permanent Neutrality and Operation of the Panama Canal]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Neither the content nor the formatting matched the claimed source.}} This is an OCR dump (whicl1, responsibi1ity, sha11). These errors are in the document linked to, which is in fact just a PDF version of OCR text. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:32, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :There must be some proper sources that we can use for this. It is included here https://2001-2009.state.gov/p/wha/rlnks/11936.htm?os=f&ref=app - which includes the Annex omitted from the version that we have. But is that the best source ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:42, 9 February 2025 (UTC) ::If you are (or someone else is) willing to transcribe it, feel free to, but what is up for deletion here is the current content of this page, and that won't be much use to anyone. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:25, 10 February 2025 (UTC) :::It is of much use to me, and probably to anyone else who is interested in history, current events, and in ''reading''. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:52, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :I added this text on 4th February, added it to [[Author:Jimmy Carter]], and created a page for [[Author:Omar Torrijos|Omar Torrijos]], and no one notified my user page that this was proposed for deletion. :One source is here: [https://pancanal.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/07/neutrality-treaty.pdf pancanal.com Neutrality Treaty] :The official copy can also be found in the [[Portal:Library of Congress]], if anyone is willing to join me in actually doing the research. :There should be a different template applied to the effect of {{better source needed}}, to inform readers that there may be a better source, like the one @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] found, for which I thank him. :Its appalling to me that such a significant, notable, and currently newsworthy text did not exist on wikisource prior, and that you would propose to delete it now. :It apppears that your excessive and somewhat uncivil and borderline ignorant deletion policy is deterring constructive contributors, and degrading the quality of this project for readers who expect to find works that they know to be in the public domain. :Please do the research and improve the text, as @Beardo suggested, and as I will endeavor to do in the coming years, or else desist from this attempted deletion. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 17:02, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::For more on this point, see [[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#Imposing_Maximum_Pressure_on_the_Government of_the_Islamic Republic_of_Iran,_Denying_Iran_All_Paths_to_a_Nuclear_Weapon,_and_Countering_Iran’s_Malign_Influence]] ::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:02, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::* Wikisource is only the efforts of volunteers. If you're appalled no one transcribed it properly, then transcribe it yourself (and properly). ::* You added the text yourself. It is not the responsibility of the whole project, or of other individual contributors, who may have others areas of interest, to care for and rescue texts any specific user adds. ::* I would like to remind you that {{tqi|excessive and somewhat uncivil and borderline ignorant}} is in itself quite uncivil towards the whole project (and that this kind of stuff is mostly said by newcomers coming from other projects... but I digress). ::* The source you have given is either: ::** in itself only OCR in which case it's clearly no point hosting it here, as it'd be lowering our standards ::** a very low-quality secondary transcription, and so is ''not'' a primary source, and so on top of that it is eligible for speedy deletion as clearly out of scope per [[WS:WWI#PG]] ::* (Oh, and also: deletion policy does not require noticing the creator here.) ::* (I also note that you failed to add even the minimal formatting that appeared in this "source". I must stress that formatting is '''not''' optional, and that cut-and-paste additions are very heavily frowned upon.) ::* This is english wikisource as it stands. You can like it, or leave it, except if you have excellent arguments for changing policy that will convince a majority of us to abandon the way we have done stuff for the last twenty-ish years. But in no way do you have the right to bludgeon us, insult us, and demand that we take care of ''your'' projects, and adapt to ''your'' standards. ::Thank you. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :A better [https://2001-2009.state.gov/p/wha/rlnks/11936.htm better version is available at 2001-2009.state.gov], without the OCR errors in the pancanal.com text. (Thank you for discovering those, btw.) I've copied it into the page, replacing the previous text with that of the State Department. :I've also put in some links to loc.gov and govinfo.gov where PDF versions should be available, if another editor wishes to upload and index that. I'll try to do so in the coming year. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:44, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::The current version of the page does not respect the formatting of either https://2001-2009.state.gov/p/wha/rlnks/11936.htm or https://www.govinfo.gov/content/pkg/GOVPUB-Y4_M53-4296e7cde6b8c88c5b5204c0482770a9/pdf/GOVPUB-Y4_M53-4296e7cde6b8c88c5b5204c0482770a9.pdf, and doesn't have the content of either (skips stuff). ::Moreover, https://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/n87937891.html does not give the actual document, and so can't be used as a source. ::So, this page still does not respect any source. Such texts are below english wikisource's standards. If you can not make it stick to a source, it will get deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:52, 29 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 5 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Portal:Lapis Lazuli Texts]] == {{closed/s|result=Portal deleted. Listed contents moved to Translation: namespace as good-faith original contributions, per consensus.}} All the texts here are self-published translations from https://lapislazulitexts.com/. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:49, 7 January 2025 (UTC) *{{keep}} These are public domain, highly useful quality translations of various texts, some of which are rather obscure. The website does not have self-promotional content either. [[User:Florificapis|Florificapis]] ([[User talk:Florificapis|talk]]) 13:08, 12 January 2025 (UTC) *:Being in the public domain is just one of conditions for a text to be hosted here, but it is not sufficient, see [[WS:WWI]]. Among others, we do not host self-published texts. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:17, 12 January 2025 (UTC) *::Maybe could be moved to translationspace? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:05, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *{{keep}} Although we know nothing about who is behind Lapis Lazuli Texts (see home page: [https://lapislazulitexts.com/]) , there are interesting translations. I have read several and compared some of them with others available (e.g. [https://web.archive.org/web/20110811122049/http://sites.google.com/site/ekottara/eaxv]) and I found that there is concordance. I agree with [[User:Florificapis|Florificapis]] and at the same time with [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]], but it's not clear to me that these are "self-published texts". As Lapis Lazuli points out (see link : [https://lapislazulitexts.com/tripitaka/]), many Buddhist texts have never been translated from Chinese into English. They want to fill this gap, which is a good thing. As Florificalis says, this is very useful. Consequently, it seems to me that we can keep the translations proposed by Lapis Lazuli, despite the reservations expressed by Jan Kameníček, which I share. However, these translations are reliable. Or, to avoid total deletion, perhaps they could be transferred to the translation space, as suggested by [[User:Alien333|Alien]]. {{unsignedIP|14.245.31.232}} :These texts were not published in a {{tqi|verifiable [and] peer-reviewed forum}} (as required by [[WS:WWI]]), and so are not eligible for inclusion as published works. This is what is implied in "self-published". :However, the Translation namespace appears to me to fit this; it is intended for translations, made by themselves, of eligible works in other languages, that users want to add them to Wikisource. (There are requirements for new translations, buy these, which were added in 2010, before [[WS:T]] was established, do not have to meet them, and so can I gather be kept in translation namespace.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 20 January 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: what'd you think of moving this to translationspace? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:27, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks [[User:Alien333|Alien]] for the answer. Frankly, I'm not really aware of all the constraints concerning the question. Yesterday I gave my simple opinion. As for the next step concerning Lapis Lazuli, I have full confidence in the community to make the best consensual decision. Keeping it in translation namespace does seem to be the best solution in this case. :::Well, not really happy about such solution either, because Translation NS was originally designed for Wikisource users translating foreign works... But, as it seems so many people are inclined to keep the work somehow, and confirm the quality of the translation at the same time, we might accept this solution ''exceptionally'', with the reservation that it will not serve as a precedent for other cases in future. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:38, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::These were created by @[[User:Lapislazulitexts|Lapislazulitexts]], which gives a strong impression that it was a voluntary contribution from a wikisource user translating foreign works. That they had first put them up on another site shouldn't be too much of an issue, should it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:02, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::OK. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:00, 9 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:03, 6 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Washington Naval Treaty, 1922]] == {{closed/s|Deleted; incomplete extract}} Here since 2005 with no source. This ''appears'' to have been extracted from some larger work, since the front material has an embedded footnote (not formatted as a footnote: "[41] In English and French; French text not printed. . .") included within the running text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:19, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *I’m not sure of the origin of our text, but a full copy is available starting on [[Page:Lltreaties-ustbv002.pdf/359|p. 351]] of ''[[United States Treaty Series]]'', vol. 2. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:27, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:Thanks. That will help us back this with a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:31, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *::It looks like the source may be https://www.ibiblio.org/pha/pre-war/1922/nav_lim.html (linked from the wikipedia page) as that has the [41]s as mentioned. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:::Which in turn comes from https://history.state.gov/historicaldocuments/frus1922v01/d77 where the footnote is a footnote. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *::::That site (in turn) cites: ''Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1922, Volume I'', Treaty Series No. 671. Given that the webpage itself cites another source as its source, we're probably better off using the ''US Treaty Series'' scan directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:::::It isn't exactly another source - that website is an online version of the source, which can also be downloaded as .epub or .mobi. But I guess the preference is the .pdf compliation. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:53, 16 April 2025 (UTC) : Also noting that our page doesn't have all the text; for example the footnotes on tonnages that were at the very bottom of the history.state.gov site have been cropped off. Probably because they were also cropped of in [https://www.ibiblio.org/pha/pre-war/1922/fr_tabl.html this]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:53, 22 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:33, 7 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Laudabiliter (Migne)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} Extract from a secondary source. Supposedly a translation into Engish made by a French priest with no works in English. I therefore suspect this is a translation of a translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:59, 26 April 2025 (UTC) : I looked-up the source of this translation. It's from the 1896 book: ''Nicholas Breakspear (Adrian IV.): Englishman and Pope'', by Alfred Henry Tarleton. The Latin text of this papal bull appears on pages 157–9, and it is that Latin text which the book says "is taken from Migne" (''Patrologiæ Cursus,'' tom. 188, p. 1441.). [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=vOdgAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA159 On page 159] there follows this English translation in a lengthy footnote. Presumably the translation is by Tarleton himself. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 16:37, 26 April 2025 (UTC) ::So should Laudabiliter (Migne) be moved to [[Laudabiliter (Tarleton)]] ? ::And [[Author:Jacques Paul Migne]] be proposed for deletion ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:19, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::Moving would depend upon keeping this item. Based on research presented, it's published as a footnote inside another volume, which makes it an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:24, 27 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 8 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as a compilation}} Added to Wikisource in 2006. In 2008 somebody wrote to [[Translation talk:Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen|its talk page]] that it is a copyvio. Unfortunately, it stayed unnoticed and the provided link is dead nowadays. I failed to find any absolutely exact text predating our 2006 version, but I found a very similar one in the publication [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_French_Revolution/bdQg-oqveY8C?hl=cs&gbpv=1&dq=&pg=PA6&printsec=frontcover The French Revolutin, 1789–1791] from 1894, which is definitely in the public domain. The problem is that some parts of our text are absolutely identical with this source, which prevents our version to be hosted in the Translation namespace, while others are worded differently, which prevents it from being hosted in our mainspace. In conclusion, it seems to me that one of the two following must be true: #Somebody took the old translation, partly reworded it and published it somewhere on the Internet (as the 2008 observation at the talk page suggests), which would mean that our version is a copyvio, or #The Wikisource contributor who added it here made a compilation of an older text with his own translation of some parts. Although such attitude would not be against copyright laws (the old text being in the public domain), it is against our policy not accepting compilations, and also against our translations policy, which has dedicated the translation namespace to Wikisource original translations and not to "improvements" of translations of other authors. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:12, 26 April 2025 (UTC) Now I have found out that some parts (not all) were taken also from the translation published e.g. [https://www.google.cz/books/edition/The_Chatto_Book_of_Dissent/0YVZAAAAMAAJ?hl=cs&gbpv=1&bsq=%22Any+society+in+which+the+guarantee+of+rights+is+not+assured,+nor+the+separation%22&dq=%22Any+society+in+which+the+guarantee+of+rights+is+not+assured,+nor+the+separation%22&printsec=frontcover in this 1953 publication]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 8 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]] == {{closed/s|Deleted; raw OCR dump}} Just raw OCR, including page numbers – often badly recognized, such as ( lO ) or even ( >■ ) –, many hyphen-divided words, such as "Trad- ing" etc. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:44, 1 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:29, 11 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == "Mini-TOCs" for James Fenimore Cooper novels == {{closed/s|Deleted; these novels have no need of a separate TOC on every page; plus, makes duplication with one template per work}} * {{tl|Deerslayer-Mini-TOC}} * {{tl|Pioneers-Mini-TOC}} * {{tl|Prairie-Mini-TOC}} * {{tl|Pathfinder-Mini-TOC}} * {{tl|The Chronicles of Cooperstown mini-TOC}} These are just TOCs placed on the bottom of the chapter pages for specific novels. We don't normally do this for books at all, unless there's some special reason to (like if it's an encyclopedia or a work with a complex structure), so I think we should just delete these now. Our header system, and the TOC at the front matter of a work, does fine with navigation, and if further navigation functionality is needed it would be better to use a more programmatic method than to have a template for every novel. {{sm|Note: It might be worth auditing through the rest of [[:Category:Specific navigation templates]] for other problematic or outdated TOC templates.}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:10, 11 April 2025 (UTC) : Just a heads-up: intend to close this as delete one of these days; it's just that the templates require automatic removals, so I have to write some code for it first. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) ::Cheers. As mentioned, there do seem to be others in that category which should also be deleted. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:22, 12 May 2025 (UTC) ::: I intend to try and go through that at some point; and make a separate discussion. (One more thing on the TODO pile...) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:54, 12 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 12 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Tetrabiblos]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as a compilation; work on a real edition can be done at [[ Index:Loeb 435 - Ptolemy - Tetrabiblos by Robbins (1940).pdf]]}} Allegedly the 1822 translation, in fact compilation of the 1822 and 1940 translations and images from several other different sources, thus making it a new, previously non-existent edition of the work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:58, 28 April 2025 (UTC) :We've already had a copyright discussion, which determined that the translation was the 1940 Williams (Loeb) text, but that there was some material at the front taken from the translation of 1822. I do not have access to this Loeb edition (which did not have copyright renewed), as it is not one of the volumes I own, and I could not locate a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:24, 28 April 2025 (UTC) :: I have a collection of Loebs I downloaded years ago, so I uploaded this one to [[:File:Loeb 435 - Ptolemy - Tetrabiblios by Robbins (1940).pdf]].--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:03, 28 April 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks! Comparing our text with this I can see that our text also omits the notes (although it keeps the inline ref numbers!–E. g. in the the first sentence of 2nd paragrah in the Proem section), and the pictures in our version are not present in the original at all. So our version is a really a completely different "Wikisource made" publication. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:39, 29 April 2025 (UTC) ::::That File spells the work Tetrabiblios when it should be Tetrabiblos - should it be moved ? ::::Is it worth marking the existing version as "migrate to" or is it better just to delete what is there and start afresh ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:06, 30 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I suggest a fresh start as there are parts which cannot be migrated because they do not belong to this edition, and there are also parts which cannot be migrated because they are missing (notes). --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:29, 30 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::{{tl|migrate to}} should be used when we finally find a source of some work and upload its scan. Then we may choose to keep such a work and wait until somebody proofreads it, because it is not unsourced anymore. But this is a compilation and the scan is not its source, so simple tagging is not a solution, it should be deleted. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:38, 30 April 2025 (UTC) :::::If we're choosing to rename, then the volume title is "Ptolemy, Tetrabiblos". The Loeb series uses the author as the first word of each volume title, when the volume translates a particular author's works. To exclude that part of the title would be at variance with the rest of the series. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:01, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :::::[[Index:Loeb 435 - Ptolemy - Tetrabiblos by Robbins (1940).pdf]] now exists. It would be helpful if someone with a bot could create all the even numbered pages from 2 to 458 (scan pages 26 to 482, even) with the only page content being <nowiki>{{iwpage|el}}</nowiki> and those pages flagged as "no content". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:23, 6 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:28, 15 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[I Must Have Wanton Poets]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as excerpts}} This is merely an excerpt from Marlowe's ''Edward the Second''. The source is not indicated, and I couldn't find any evidence that this excerpt has every been published on its own. The same appears to be the case for [[Lament for Zenocrate]] and [[Our Conquering Swords]] (from ''Tamburlaine the Great'') and [[Who Ever Loved, That Loved Not at First Sight]] (from ''Hero and Leander''). [[User:Revolution Saga|Revolution Saga]] ([[User talk:Revolution Saga|talk]]) 08:44, 7 May 2025 (UTC) :(You should tag pages with {{tl|delete}} when you nominate them. I have tagged these 4 pages.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:19, 7 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks, I will from now on. Best, [[User:Revolution Saga|Revolution Saga]] ([[User talk:Revolution Saga|talk]]) 22:59, 7 May 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:25, 7 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:23, 15 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:What Women Should Know.png]] == {{closed/s|[[WS:CSD#G7]]'d; creator requested deletion as typo}} No such file. Presumably this index is redundant to [[Index:What Women Should Know.djvu]] and [[Index:What Women Should Know.pdf]]. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 16:00, 15 May 2025 (UTC) : Pinging [[User:Eievie|Eievie]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:02, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::"png" was a stupid typo when I meant "pdf". Please delete it. ::There's both a djvu and pdf file because the djvu one is kinda blurry, but then the pdf one isn't that readable either. I've tried making it black and white and increasing the image contrast, hoping to make it clearer, but it hasn't worked that well either, and I'm not really sure what to try next there. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 17:07, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Google scans have always been trash. Sadly as far as I can see it's all there is for this one. I'd say try using [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uga1.32108005041143&seq=9 this other] marginally better google scan, and taking it as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 15 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:22, 15 May 2025 (UTC)</small> :Thank you for the Hathi suggestion. The djvu file is looking much better now. Could you delete the pdf one now? Its no longer needed. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 02:12, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :: {{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:09, 16 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Pocatello Flag]] == {{closed/s|Deleted; seemingly collates multiple works (if we call random webpages works); also possibly copyright issues with unclear extent of release}} Is this really a ''work'' as we would define it, or is it more just a copied webpage from a city government site (which the Pocatello site has a lot of)? It has a news release in it, but wouldn't that then be a separate work from the description at the top? Incidentally, the CC0 dedication is in the middle of the page, ''before'' the news release, so it's unclear to me exactly how much of the webpage would be in the public domain (but that's a minor copyright matter, not a substance matter). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:19, 11 May 2025 (UTC) :Here is the actual resolution adopting it (https://pocatello.gov/AgendaCenter/ViewFile/Item/1027?fileID=3924) fwiw. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:39, 11 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:34, 23 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Order No. 270]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted: likely a translation of [https://ru.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=%D0%9F%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B0%D0%B7_%D0%A1%D0%92%D0%93%D0%9A_%D0%A1%D0%A1%D0%A1%D0%A0_%D0%BE%D1%82_16.08.1941_%E2%84%96_270&oldid=602920 this ruWS revision], which wasn't scan-backed (the page still isn't)}} This seems to be text originally added in wikipedia in 2012 and described as "Rough translation" by a user in their only edit - https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Order_No._270&diff=prev&oldid=524065546 - it was moved from wikipedia to wikisource in 2024 with the translation credited to that original user. (and with no licence information). If the translation had been done by the user, I suppose that it could be moved to translation space - but I don't see how we could confirm that. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:16, 11 May 2025 (UTC) : I can't see any trace of this text on the internet that dates from before the user added it to the page. : For reference, the text of the RUWS page when this was added to ENWP was [https://ru.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=%D0%9F%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B0%D0%B7_%D0%A1%D0%92%D0%93%D0%9A_%D0%A1%D0%A1%D0%A1%D0%A0_%D0%BE%D1%82_16.08.1941_%E2%84%96_270&oldid=602920 this]. : {{tqi|Lieutenant-General [1] Ponedelin}} is 100% a copypasted ref, which would go along with a translation from RUWS (it did have a ref there). : If it's not a user translation, it's likelily copyvio; if it is a user translation, then the RUWS page isn't scan-backed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:25, 11 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:38, 25 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Copyright Act of 1790]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedy-deleted per [[WS:CSD#G4]] as redundant to [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/1st Congress/2nd Session/Chapter 15]]; recreated as redirect}} This article appears to be worse version of [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/1st Congress/2nd Session/Chapter 15]]. I propose we merge them. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:42, 23 May 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:ToxicPea]]: what do you mean here by "merge" precisely? As far as I can see this should be deleted (and is I think also [[WS:CSD#G4]]-able). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:59, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::I meant that [[Copyright Act of 1790]] should be redirected to [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/1st Congress/2nd Session/Chapter 15]]. Probably poor word choice on my part. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 11:21, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:17, 26 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:The Last Will and Testament of the Dying Mother The Unity of Brethren]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in compliance with [[WS:T]]; also footnotes and intro are copyrighted}} Not in accordance with [[ws:T]], no scan-backed original present in the original wiki. What is more, the introduction and all the annotations by Josef Staněk (died 1947), originally published in Czech in 1935, are still copyrighted in the US. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:43, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :Dates back to 2015 which is after the new policy went into effect, correct, so not grandfathered? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:34, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::No, the grandfather rule talks about ''"works existing & accepted prior to July 2013"''. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:18, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::But the new policy actually only became policy this year - so how can you be trying to impose something that wasn't actually policy at the time this page was created ? The grandfather rule should be amended to reflect the fact that it didn't become policy in 2013, as was expected, but only in 2025. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:39, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::This was already explained several times. 1) Besides adopted policies Wikisource also accepts common practice. It was common practice for many years to use this rule before it it was accepted by voting, voting only confirmed its status that had already been generally recognized. 2) More important: The voting accepted the rule with all its provisions without any change, including the provision that only pre-1913 additions are exempted. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:10, 19 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Created before the late policy was enacted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:21, 18 April 2025 (UTC) *:It does not matter when the policy was enacted. The policy explicitely states that only works added before July 2013 may be exempted. (Besides, there is also the copyright problem.) --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:56, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Per policy. I just wanted to double-check the timings for a decade-old work. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:18, 22 April 2025 (UTC) Originally I thought that the case was quite clear and so I did not give many details about what made me nominate this work, so I am going to give them now: :'''1.''' As mentioned above, it is not in accordance with the [[WS:T]] policy. :'''2.''' Some parts are translated very badly, changing the original meaning. Compare e.g. the first sentence of part III: {| {{ts|margin-left:3em}} |'''Literal translation''' || '''Our translation''' |- | {{ts|pr2}} | Come, then, my sons, stand around the deathbed of me, and listen to the words of me, who bore you, which I will speak.||Go, my children, because I am a widow and forsaken. |} :'''3.''' I suppose that the sentence I used as an example above, was translated so badly, because it was not worded well in the edition that the contributor used for the translation. It seems that various editors tried to reword the original text. I do not have the original 1650 text, so let's compare the Czech sentence from the above point in the following editions: {| {{ts|margin-left:3em}} | '''1879 edition''' || '''1935 (US copyrighted) edition used for our translation''' |- | {{ts|pr2}} |Pojďtež tedy, synové moji, postavte se vůkol smrtedlné postele mé, a slov mých, kteráž já, matka vaše, jenž jsem vás zplodila, k vám mluviti budu, pozorujte: || Poďtež tedy, synové moji, postavte se vůkol smrtedlné postele mé a slov mých, kteráž jsem vás zplodila, co mluviti budu, pozorujte: |} ::We can see that Czech texts differ, and I admit that the 1935 wording is quite difficult to understand, offering various interpretations of its meaning, which the translator solved by very imprecise simplification, see the point above. ''At the same time it raises the question, whether it is possible to use the US-copyrighted edition with different wordings as a basis for translation''. :'''4.''' Another example of bad translation: While Komenský was in accordance with his times very gender-biased, e. g. addressing his readers as "sons" (''synové''), the Wikisource contributor changed it to gender neutral "children", which is good in terms of our modern striving for just society, but this work is a historical document and we must not try to falsify history and show the authors and their texts in better light. :'''5.''' Last but very important: there are the problems I mentioned in the original deletion request: copyrighted notes and copyrighted introduction. I am sorry I underestimated this nomination and did not write all the reasons at once, having chosen only those that seemed crucial to me. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:18, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:37, 27 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == Several copydumps with no source == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced and nearly unformatted}} The following works were uploaded by the same editor between 2010 and 2012. They are all minimally formatted, and no source is specified for any of them. * [[John Maclean's speech from the dock]] * [[Between Red and White]] * [[John Splendid]] * [[The Vital Spark]] * [[The Tanaka Memorial]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:40, 19 May 2025 (UTC) : Pinging [[User:PatGallacher|PatGallacher]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::The "John Splendid" is a real mess. And others have various problems. Without sources, it is impossible to check things. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::You ought to make the delete templates with "|Several copydumps with no source" so they link to this section. I did it for "John Splendid" but the first time I tried it went horribly wrong and I had a lot of problems correcting it, so I will leave the others to somebody with a better connection. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:46, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: {{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:56, 24 May 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:11, 25 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:23, 27 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Volume 12).djvu/styles.css]] == {{closed/s|result=Moved to new index location —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 06:14, 14 March 2025 (UTC)}} A stray page which seems to have been left behind when its parent page was moved. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:24, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :Are you saying that it should be deleted rather than moved? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:13, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::I don't know. It's not doing anything where it is now. If it is needed at the new address, then I suppose it needs moving without leaving a redirect. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:10, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have asked @[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:59, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I've moved it. In general, style pages should be moved when the index is moved, just like Page-namespace pages. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:02, 13 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:37, 28 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Jason Beghe speech at That is Scientology! Reports from the USA]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; probably self-published}} This speech seems out of our scope as it has not been published anywhere, only in Wikisource. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:31, 13 May 2025 (UTC) :My impression is that this is a transcription of the speech recording as published on YouTube and Vimeo: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=smZgZPxUFV4 and https://vimeo.com/1735922. That said, it's posted by Anonymous / AboutScientology, not the organizers of the conference nor the author so it may not count as fixation if that is what you mean. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:19, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ::True. I did not notice the YouTube and Vimeo videos before, but it does not make any difference: our task is not transcription of zillions of YouTube or Vimeo videos, where anybody can post practically anything (so it can be considered sort of "selfpublished") and from where the uploader can delete it anytime. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:38, 13 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Accurs'd be he that first invented war!]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted as excerpts from plays}} This and [[The Face That Launch'd a Thousand Ships]] are excerpts from Marlowe's ''Tamburlaine'' and ''Doctor Faustus'', respectively. There is no indication of this on the pages, and I see no evidence that these were ever published as separate poems. [[User:Revolution Saga|Revolution Saga]] ([[User talk:Revolution Saga|talk]]) 10:14, 24 May 2025 (UTC) : A quick heads up: when nominating multiple pages, make sure you give the discussion name (roughly what you'd get by copypasting the section title) as the parameter of {{tl|delete}}, so that the template links to the correct section. I have done so for [[The Face That Launch'd a Thousand Ships]] (not for [[Accurs'd be he that first invented war!]] as {{tl|delete}} by default links to the section with the page's name). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:32, 25 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:47, 31 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:Follow the Angel]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; translation with non-scan-backed original}} The main reason: the work in the Polish WS is not scanbacked, as required by [[WS:T]]. Besides, it seems to suffer serious quality problems, see its [[Translation talk:Follow the Angel|talk page]]. Also, the illustration is not part of the 1876 original given in our page as being translated. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:22, 25 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:12, 2 June 2025 (UTC)</small> 0llphbwqlwqo4n61y0t2yy9dhe4dr5r 100 4720516 15124522 14867408 2025-06-09T21:35:09Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124522 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title =Sandy Hook pilot | class = Q | subclass1 = | image =The Pilots.jpg | wikidata = Q61493290 | commonscat = Sandy Hook pilot | notes = A '''[[wikidata:Q61493290|Sandy Hook pilot]]''' is a licensed maritime pilot for the Port of New York and New Jersey, the Hudson River, and Long Island Sound. Sandy Hook pilots guide oceangoing vessels, passenger liners, freighters, and tankers in and out of New York and New Jersey harbors. }} ==Coverage== *[[New York Herald/1890/Half A Century of Piloting|Half A Century of Piloting]] (1890 October 12) ::{{Smaller|"[[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]], the brave [[d:Q7085494|old salt]] who died last Wednesday, was a most remarkable man in the [[d:Q61493290|Sandy Hook pilot service]] as well as the oldest. His record an a pilot is set down as forty-five years, but some men on [[d:Q223000|South street]] remember him in 1845 as a pilot of some standing even then, so it must have been nearly half a century that do was taking vessels in and out of the harbor. He had been in more accidents than any two other pilots in the service. …"}} *[[The Chatham Record/1890/A Pilot's Perils|A Pilot's Perils]] (1890 March 13) ::{{Smaller|"… During the famous blizzard of March, 1888 the Phantom, No. 11, and the Enchantress, No. 18, were lost with all hands. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Joseph Henderson]] i9sao12o459vwwrb852i9y6eofns9by 15124523 15124522 2025-06-09T21:35:33Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124523 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title =Sandy Hook pilot | class = Q | subclass1 = | notes = A '''[[wikidata:Q61493290|Sandy Hook pilot]]''' is a licensed maritime pilot for the Port of New York and New Jersey, the Hudson River, and Long Island Sound. Sandy Hook pilots guide oceangoing vessels, passenger liners, freighters, and tankers in and out of New York and New Jersey harbors. }} ==Coverage== *[[New York Herald/1890/Half A Century of Piloting|Half A Century of Piloting]] (1890 October 12) ::{{Smaller|"[[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]], the brave [[d:Q7085494|old salt]] who died last Wednesday, was a most remarkable man in the [[d:Q61493290|Sandy Hook pilot service]] as well as the oldest. His record an a pilot is set down as forty-five years, but some men on [[d:Q223000|South street]] remember him in 1845 as a pilot of some standing even then, so it must have been nearly half a century that do was taking vessels in and out of the harbor. He had been in more accidents than any two other pilots in the service. …"}} *[[The Chatham Record/1890/A Pilot's Perils|A Pilot's Perils]] (1890 March 13) ::{{Smaller|"… During the famous blizzard of March, 1888 the Phantom, No. 11, and the Enchantress, No. 18, were lost with all hands. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Joseph Henderson]] jnib2vxedk78qfpx90ey2iqs397709q 106 4725748 15124082 14870300 2025-06-09T16:55:42Z Eievie 2999977 15124082 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=John Hyde, Jr. |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1857 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=9 |Progress=C |Transclusion=notadv |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to8="–" 9=1 9to20="roman" 21=13 49="Img" 50="–" 51=41 93="–" 94="Img" 95=83 153="Img" 154="–" 155=141 209="–" 210="Img" 211=195 253="–" 254="Img" 255=237 283="Img" 284="–" 285=265 325="Img" 326="–" 327=305 358to382="Adv" 383to387="–" 388="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1| |Dedication|{{spl2|11|iii}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1| |[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Introduction|Introduction]]|{{spl2|13|v}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1| |Contents|{{spl2|17|ix}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|1|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 1|The Author]]|{{spl2|21|13}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|2|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 2|Salt Lake City]]|{{spl2|36|28}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|3|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 3|Practical Polygamy]]|{{spl2|61|51}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|4|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 4|Mormon Mysteries]]|{{spl2|95|83}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|5|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 5|Education]]|{{spl2|127|115}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|6|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 6|Brigham Young at Home]]|{{spl2|148|136}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|7|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 7|Brigham the Prophet]]|{{spl2|186|172}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|8|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 8|Chronological History of Mormonism]]|{{spl2|215|199}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|9|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 9|Analysis of Internal Evidences of Book of Mormon]]|{{spl2|226|210}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|10|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 10|External Evidences of Book of Mormon]]|{{spl2|255|237}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|11|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 11|Real Origin of the Book of Mormon]]|{{spl2|280|262}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|12|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 12|Theoretical Polygamy]]|{{spl2|304|284}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|13|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 13|The Suppression of Mormonism]]|{{spl2|328|306}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1| |[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Letter to Brigham Young|Letter to Brigham Young]]|{{spl2|353|331}}}} {{TOC end}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} bly0yr0s8mgzpr5sp1n5poll51nio66 104 4726081 15124090 14870330 2025-06-09T16:58:53Z Eievie 2999977 15124090 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{dhr|5}}</noinclude>{{heading|Contents.}} {{Custom rule|sp|40|atl|10|sp|5|c|6|sp|5|atr|10|sp|40}} {{chapter summary list/TOC/s}} {{TOC begin|asc=yes}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Introduction|Introduction]],|{{em}}}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 1|Chapter I.]]|class=toc-heading1}} {{TOC row c|3|The Author.|class=toc-heading2}} {{TOC row 2dot-1| * Mormonism in England and America * Embraces Mormonism * Is ordained and preaches * Goes as a missionary to France * Leaves England for America * Visits Nauvoo and Carthage * The Smiths * Icarians * The plains * The Indians * Arrives at Salt Lake * Is initiated into Mormon mysteries * Efforts to leave Salt Lake City * Appointed a missionary to the Sandwich Islands * Leaves for California * Doubts and difficulties * Pacific ocean * Arrives at Sandwich Islands * Renounces Mormonism * Brigham's certificate * Motives for acting * Conduct of the authorities toward him, |{{spl|13|8}}}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 2|Chapter II.]]|class=toc-heading1}} {{TOC row c|3|Salt Lake City.|class=toc-heading2}} {{TOC row 2dot-1| * "The big mountain" * Emigration kanyon * The benches * Great Salt Lake * The city wall * The city * The inhabitants * The houses of the leading men near temple block * Kimball's city property * Brigham's Lion house * The Mansion and White House * Mormon theater and dancing-hall * Public buildings * Tithing office and system of tithing * Communism and consecration * Public lands * Temple block * Tabernacle and Sabbath services * Endowment house and Temple * The soil * Capacity to support increased population * Starvation * Manufactories * Liquor making and consuming * Iron and coal for the Pacific railroad * Minerals * Weapon manufactories * The Mormon census and lying * Mormon prosperity and purity, |{{SIC|{{spl|27|9}}|28}}}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs/Chapter 3|Chapter III.]]|class=toc-heading1}} {{TOC row c|3|Practical Polygamy.|class=toc-heading2}} {{TOC row 2dot-1/s| * Family arrangements * Favorites * Domestic happiness * Sleeping alone * Making tabernacles * Mormon salvation * Wife hunting * Mothers}}<noinclude>{{TOC row 2dot-1/bottom}} {{TOC end}} {{chapter summary list/TOC/e}}</noinclude> 5jedddeh06bjk436stbdb1orwrveoky 106 4733593 15124097 15116964 2025-06-09T17:05:06Z Eievie 2999977 15124097 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The History of the Saints]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:John C. Bennett|John C. Bennett]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Boston |Year=1842 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=11 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to6="–" 7=1 7to10=roman 11=1 355to362="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{#Section:Page:History-of-the-saints-by-john-c.-bennett.djvu/353}}{{#Section:Page:History-of-the-saints-by-john-c.-bennett.djvu/354}} |Width= |Header={{rh|{{{pagenum}}}|HISTORY OF THE SAINTS.}} |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:Criticism of Mormonism]] lbvqza0ft8n7k010ap289elbuqkjfk3 0 4734407 15124088 14984464 2025-06-09T16:58:05Z Eievie 2999977 15124088 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs | author = John Hyde, Jr. | year = 1857 | portal = Mormonism | categories = Criticism of Mormonism }} <pages index="Mormonism its leaders and designs.djvu" include=9 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="Mormonism its leaders and designs.djvu" from=11 to=12 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="Mormonism its leaders and designs.djvu" from=17 to=20 /> {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} mg1qbo1c3efsbi6euuhnpp55y6tofjk 104 4737880 15124047 14842679 2025-06-09T16:38:53Z Eievie 2999977 15124047 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{dhr|10}}</noinclude>{{center/s}} {{larger|{{bl|To His Excellency}}}} {{x-larger|[[Author:Millard Fillmore|{{sp|MILLARD FILLMOR|E,}}]]}}<br> {{smaller|LATE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES,}} WITH GRATEFUL RECOLLECTIONS AND PROFOUND ESTEEM IS THE {{larger|RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED.}} {{center/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> fpszvznuxts9djslbgcthklgohex52s 0 4742257 15124086 14854646 2025-06-09T16:57:20Z Eievie 2999977 15124086 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | year = 1857 | author = John Hyde, Jr. | section = Chapter 1: The Author | previous = [[../Introduction/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="Mormonism its leaders and designs.djvu" from=21 to=35 /> sg7tt4239u1zanwbjabvcxvhn3at7zc 104 4743135 15124941 14857147 2025-06-10T01:50:30Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15124941 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{center|I THE DILEMMA IN PHILOSOPHY}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8t4nd5eux3k9jzdkrmhnxjrfxkbzqxp 104 4748288 15124223 14879652 2025-06-09T18:13:05Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Volume number 15124223 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Ігнат Лостюк" /></noinclude><section begin="header" />{{xxxx-larger block|{{c|THE APARRI NEWS.}}}} {{issue banner|VOL. 1.|SATURDAY, JANUARY 12, 1901|NO. 45.}} {{dhr}} <section end="header" /> <section begin="s1" />{{l|{{c|THE NEW ARMY BILL}}}} {{rule|2em}} {{c|'''Official Information has been Received Stating that the Bill has been Favorably Accepted by Both Houses—No Provisions made for Enlisted Men.'''}} {{rule|2em}} The Army Bill has been favorably accepted by both Houses and it is stated on good authority that the bill, with very few amendments and one or two minor sections added, will pass both branches and become a law as soon as put up for ballot. The only material change in the bill the reduction of the number and allowance of staff officers. The status of the hill effects the enlisted men very little, and the only change concerning them is the article providing for two color sergeants in each regiment of infantry, allowing them the pay and allowances of a battalion sergeant-major. The clothing, transportation and mess allowance of enlisted men remain about the same. The pay remains as has been heretofore, and no inducements, in the way of transportation or increased pay, is offered to those re-enlisting. One of the amendments provides for the detail of 100 retired commissioned and 300 non-commissioned officers as military instructors in the public schools of such cities as may adopt a system of military instruction; and another provides for the increase of the standing ring, to a permanent strength of 50,000 men and temporary increase of 100,000 men. The regimental organization of the artillery arm, is abolished, and hereafter this branch of the service will be known as the Artillery Corps, consisting of two branches, coast and field artillery Burps. The bill provides the companies of cavalry and infantry shall be 65 enlisted men strong and in foreign service, cavalry troops will be 100 strong and infantry companies, 148 strong, with the privilege of recruiting four per cent in excess of that number during active field service. {{rule|4em}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|'''CHINESE LAUNDRY BURNED'''}} {{rule|2em}} Tuesday morning, about 2 o'clock, the soldiers occupying the quarters near the parade grounds, as well as all other residing in that vicinity, were rudely awakened from their peaceful slumbers by the report of several shots and the cry of Fire! Fire! The cause of the excitement was a blaze in the large nipa structure occupied by John Ah Gee & Co., as a laundry, which was totally destroyed, despite the herculean efforts of the troops to subdue the flames. The fire was first discovered by the sentry on number one post, who immediately gave the alarm. The call was at once sounded and the troops occupying the quarters near the scene of the conflagration responded in a remarkably short time, but, prompt as they were, they were powerless to save the burning building and only by heroic efforts did they save the buildings in the immediate vicinity. A high wind was blowing at the time, and on several occasions fire broke out on the roofs of several of the buildings near the fire. At one time, breaking out on the roof of the building used as quarters for the officers, more than 200 yards from the burning "shack." The roof of the guard house and "I" Company's quarters also caught fire, and only through hard work and the fact that fire buckets had been previously provided and placed in convenient places in the quarters were those buildings saved from destruction. Several of the officers and men stationed here lost heavily in clothing by the fire as the laundry was patronized extensively by the soldiers and it is said that the wardrobes of the lady nurses was depleted considerably by the flames. The losses are very heavy, no doubt, owing to the fact that Tuesday is a laundry's "busy day." It is said that a large amount of the clothing could have been saved had the Chinamen sleeping in the building been less excited, but from all accounts, it seems that after saving their own individual property, they ran aimlessly about, like so many scared rabbits, until help arrived, which was too late to save anything as it took but a few minutes for the fire to envelope the light bamboo poles and nipa leaves, which burned like powder. {{rule|4em}} <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />{{c|'''OF INTEREST TO THE ENLISTED MEN.'''}} {{rule|2em}} Postmaster Mullery requests that, for the benefit of the enlisted men in this District, it be stated that the Postal and Military Laws prohibit the delivery of firearms to enlisted men and that those contemplating sending home for such articles should abandon the idea as they cannot be sent through the mail to them. He has several revolvers to the Post Office at the present time, mailed by parties to the States to enlisted men stationed there, and they will be a dead loss to them as they can neither be delivered to the addresses or returned to the sender. {{rule|4em}} <section end="s3" /> <section begin="s4" />{{c|'''MAIL'''}} {{rule|2em}} The S. S. Compania de Filipinas is expected to arrive to-day or to-morrow, with ten sacks of mail. It is not known whether it is U. S. or local mail. The Manila "Freedom" states that the "Thomas" is due to arrive in Manila, to-day. Mail will close, for Manila and the States, about Monday. {{nop}}<section end="s4" /><noinclude></noinclude> lycjzj6u92l5u7is7uw4led3yrmaqkp 0 4748566 15124213 14875434 2025-06-09T18:03:18Z ColossalMemer 3095339 categories 15124213 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Aparri News | author = | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | portals = Periodicals/Philippines | categories = Newspapers/Newspapers published in the Philippines/Periodicals | notes = '''The Aparri News''' was a weekly newspaper established in 1900. It ran for at least two volumes according to the [https://www.loc.gov/item/2010218084/ Library of Congress]. }} ==Issues== === Volume 1 === *[[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 1|Issue 1]] (March 10, 1900) *[[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 45|Issue 45]] (January 12, 1901) === Volume 2 === *[[The Aparri News/Volume 2/Issue 1|Issue 1]] (February 5, 1901) *[[The Aparri News/Volume 2/Issue 24|Issue 24]] (August 24, 1901) {{PD-anon-US}} nzannf085ljqv94incson3rbcqd0wbm 15124699 15124213 2025-06-09T23:38:00Z ColossalMemer 3095339 /* Volume 1 */ 15124699 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Aparri News | author = | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | portals = Periodicals/Philippines | categories = Newspapers/Newspapers published in the Philippines/Periodicals | notes = '''The Aparri News''' was a weekly newspaper established in 1900. It ran for at least two volumes according to the [https://www.loc.gov/item/2010218084/ Library of Congress]. }} ==Issues== === Volume 1 === *[[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 1|Issue 1]] (March 10, 1900) *[[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 42|Issue 42]] (December 22, 1900) *[[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 45|Issue 45]] (January 12, 1901) === Volume 2 === *[[The Aparri News/Volume 2/Issue 1|Issue 1]] (February 5, 1901) *[[The Aparri News/Volume 2/Issue 24|Issue 24]] (August 24, 1901) {{PD-anon-US}} i402xyzwuj3ms4fpfh2tg9u6rrl4m4i 104 4748599 15124955 14870947 2025-06-10T01:59:09Z Hilohello 2345291 15124955 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="JoanSevier" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|INDEX}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> e1sb83gojwg83bmyjifygt62u1puwnc 0 4748624 15124180 14873695 2025-06-09T17:50:32Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124180 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Mail | previous = [[../Of Interest to the Enlisted Men|Of Interest to the Enlisted Men]] | next = [[../A lengthy article concerning army affairs...|A lengthy article concerning army affairs...]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=1 onlysection="s4"/> </div> or8go3kc8exlomkrmnng1y7amg25tzh 104 4748635 15124216 14879654 2025-06-09T18:04:43Z ColossalMemer 3095339 typo 15124216 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Ігнат Лостюк" />{{rh|2|'''THE APARRI NEWS, JANUARY 12, 1901.'''}}</noinclude><section begin="sub-header" />{{x-larger|{{c|THE APARRI NEWS}}}} {{c|A PAPER DEVOTED TO LOCAL NEWS}} {{rule|2em}} {{c|{{smaller|The editor is not responsible for opinions expressed to correspondents.}}}} {{rule|2em}} {{c|PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY AT APARRI, LUZON, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.}} {{rule|2em}} {| style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; | || Gold. || Mex. || |- | Single copy {{gap}} || $ 0.05 {{gap}} || ₱ 0.10 || |- | One month {{gap}} || {{gap|0.8em}}0.20 || {{gap|0.8em}}0.45 || |- | Three months || {{gap|0.8em}}0.50 || {{gap|0.8em}}1.00 || |} {{rule|2em}} {{smaller|{{c|Subscriptions payable strictly in advance.}}}} {{rule|2em}} {| style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; | {{smaller|{{sc|Allan Gray}}, Editor.}} || {{smaller|{{sc|Ed Collins}}, Assistant.}} |} {{rule|2em}} {{smaller|{{c|Advertising rates furnished upon application.}}}} {{rule|2em}} {{smaller|{{c|Entered at the Post Office, Aparri, P. I., as second class mail service.}}}} {{x-larger|{{c|SATURDAY, JANUARY 12, 1901.}}}} <section end="sub-header" /> <section begin="s5" />A lengthy article concerning army affairs, written by [[Author:Sidney Adamson|Sidney Adamson]], and published over his signature in several of the States papers, is attracting considerable attention throughout the army and there is much indignation among both officers and men over its appearance. The article is both unsavory and contradictory as well as unreliable, It pictures the army as a disorganized, discontented and grumbling force, who curse their God, their country and their offers. The article is contradictory in the extreme, for in one paragraph the American soldier is praised for his excellent fighting qualities, his bravery upon the field of battle, and the writer tells how he calmly and manfully bears the burden and hardships that are a part of any true soldier's life. He further states that the private is caused much suffering because of the {{SIC|thoughlessness|thoughtlessness}} on the part of his superiors and immediately following this paragraph is an abusive tirade against the soldier in which it is intimated that the army is largely recruited from ex-convicts, tramps and the slums of the unemployed classes, who know no such thing as obedience and who never had a good meal until they entered the service, and he says that even then they "kick" and that they expect a "hotel on wheels" and "ice water with every meal." Altogether the article is a most unsavory thing and is an insult to the country, the people and especially to the officers and men of the army, and it is so flagrant in its abuse of the soldier that it is attracting considerable attention throughout the service. In several places the enlisted men have met and passed resolutions denouncing Le article and in some instances committees have been formed with the avowed purpose of preparing a suitable article refuting the slander which will be so the press for publication: but we sadly fear that resolutions will have but little effect on this "valuable hombre" unless the remarks therein are emphasized with the "business end" of a Texas Cayuse that will kick him through a forty acre briar patch. That the article is unreliable and untruthful is self evident, for one has but to glance over the history of our country to get the record of American soldiery. Our nation was born upon a field of carnage and baptized in the blood of immortal heroes. Thousands gave up their lives that she might become a nation. Other thousands bled and died that the taint of slavery might be erased from her fair name. Others fought and died that anarchy, carnage, starvation and oppression might be driven from our back door. Our dead heroes have left us as a legacy, our nation's honor, integrity, and patriotism, and in giving up their lives they placed the American nation where she can let her future recompense the past by rescuing a foreign race from ignorance and superstition and giving to them their proper place in the world's civilization and advancement. In fulfilling her obligations, our country has had free access to the tower of American manhood, and in the ranks to-day are men who will, when they return home, be welcomed by men prominent in the highest walks of life. There are thousands of soldiers here to-day and they are not "kicking" and grumbling, but are conducting themselves as honorable, upright men, enduring bravely all hardships. With all due knowledge at the perils, dangers and hardships here, manly men still cross the sea to fight their country's battles, and mothers, wives, sisters and sweethearts still bid those near and dear to them, farewell and Godspeed on their journey and if that loved one is brought back cold in death, they lament not, but gently murmur "Thy will be done" for they feel recompensed for their great loss by the knowledge that their loved one gave up his life for his country's sake, and it is poor consolation for them to know that anyone calling himself an American can think that her loved one met his death while a member of a mob of ex-convicts and low lived bums. The American soldier considers it his duty to light his country's battles and he regards the performance of that duty his highest obligation, and it is an insult to his honor and purpose to be assailled with such accusations. {{nop}}<section end="s5" /><noinclude></noinclude> la67r6z5v325neq24qt27sq1vedordn 104 4748905 15124949 14871591 2025-06-10T01:57:17Z Hilohello 2345291 15124949 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="JoanSevier" />{{framed page}}</noinclude>{{c|{{Fraktur|By William James}}}} {{rule|4em}} THE VARIETIES OF RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE: A STUDY IN HUMAN NATURE. Gifford Lectures delivered at Edinburgh University. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. PRAGMATISM: A NEW NAME FOR SOME OLD WAYS OF THINKING: POPULAR LECTURES ON PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. THE MEANING OF TRUTH; A SEQUEL TO "PRAGMATISM." 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. A PLURALISTIC UNIVERSE: HISBERT LECTURES ON THE PRESENT SITUATION IN PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. SOME PROBLEMS OF PHILOSOPHY: A BEGINNING OF AN INTRODUCTION TO PHILOSOPHY. Svo. New York, London, Lombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. ESSAYS IN RADICAL EMPIRICISM. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. THE WILL TO BELIEVE, AND OTHER ESSAYS IN POPULAR PHILOSOPHY. 12mo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. MEMORIES AND STUDIES. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. THE PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 2 vols., Svo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London: Macmillan & Co. PSYCHOLOGY: BRIEFER COURSE. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London: Macmillan & Co. TALKS TO TEACHERS ON PSYCHOLOGY: AND TO STUDENTS ON SOME OF LIFE'S 10EALS. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. HUMAN IMMORTALITY: TWO SUPPOSED OBJECTIONS TO THE DOCTRINE. 16mo. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. COLLECTED ESSAYS AND REVIEWS. Edited by R. B. Perry. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1920. HABIT. Reprint of a chapter in "The Principles of Psychology." 16mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. ON VITAL RESERVES. Reprint of "The Energies of Men" and the "Gospel of Relaxation." 16mo. New York Henry Holt & Co. ON SOME OF LIFE'S IDEALS. Reprint of "On a Certain lindness in Human Beings" and "What Makes a Life Significant." 16mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. ANNOTATED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE WRITINGS OF WILLIAM JAMES. By R. P. Perry. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1920. {{rule|10em}} THE LITERARY REMAINS OF HENRY JAMES. Edited, with an Introduction, by William James. With Portrait. Crown Evo. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. 1885. {{rule|10em}} LETTERS OF WILLIAM JAMES. Selected and edited with Biographical Introduction and Notes by his son Henry James. 2 vols., 8vo. Boston: Atlantic Monthly Press, Inc. London: Longmans, Green & Co. 1929.<noinclude></noinclude> 3kcb4ridydux1fco86kdbtbbdua84a6 15124953 15124949 2025-06-10T01:58:41Z Hilohello 2345291 15124953 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="JoanSevier" />{{framed page}}</noinclude>{{c|{{Fraktur|By William James}}}} {{rule|4em}} {{hi|THE VARIETIES OF RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE: A STUDY IN HUMAN NATURE. Gifford Lectures delivered at Edinburgh University. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|PRAGMATISM: A NEW NAME FOR SOME OLD WAYS OF THINKING: POPULAR LECTURES ON PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|THE MEANING OF TRUTH; A SEQUEL TO "PRAGMATISM." 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. }} {{hi|A PLURALISTIC UNIVERSE: HISBERT LECTURES ON THE PRESENT SITUATION IN PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|SOME PROBLEMS OF PHILOSOPHY: A BEGINNING OF AN INTRODUCTION TO PHILOSOPHY. Svo. New York, London, Lombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|ESSAYS IN RADICAL EMPIRICISM. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|THE WILL TO BELIEVE, AND OTHER ESSAYS IN POPULAR PHILOSOPHY. 12mo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|MEMORIES AND STUDIES. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|THE PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 2 vols., Svo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London: Macmillan & Co.}} {{hi|PSYCHOLOGY: BRIEFER COURSE. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London: Macmillan & Co.}} {{hi|TALKS TO TEACHERS ON PSYCHOLOGY: AND TO STUDENTS ON SOME OF LIFE'S 10EALS. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|HUMAN IMMORTALITY: TWO SUPPOSED OBJECTIONS TO THE DOCTRINE. 16mo. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd.}} {{hi|COLLECTED ESSAYS AND REVIEWS. Edited by R. B. Perry. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1920.}} {{hi|HABIT. Reprint of a chapter in "The Principles of Psychology." 16mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co.}} {{hi|ON VITAL RESERVES. Reprint of "The Energies of Men" and the "Gospel of Relaxation." 16mo. New York Henry Holt & Co.}} {{hi|ON SOME OF LIFE'S IDEALS. Reprint of "On a Certain lindness in Human Beings" and "What Makes a Life Significant." 16mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co.}} {{hi|ANNOTATED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE WRITINGS OF WILLIAM JAMES. By R. P. Perry. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1920.}} {{rule|10em}} {{hi|THE LITERARY REMAINS OF HENRY JAMES. Edited, with an Introduction, by William James. With Portrait. Crown Evo. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. 1885.}} {{rule|10em}} {{hi|LETTERS OF WILLIAM JAMES. Selected and edited with Biographical Introduction and Notes by his son Henry James. 2 vols., 8vo. Boston: Atlantic Monthly Press, Inc. London: Longmans, Green & Co. 1929.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 65wwa9dqc59opwf16wirfizv2vlqlat 15124954 15124953 2025-06-10T01:58:48Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15124954 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{framed page}}</noinclude>{{c|{{Fraktur|By William James}}}} {{rule|4em}} {{hi|THE VARIETIES OF RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE: A STUDY IN HUMAN NATURE. Gifford Lectures delivered at Edinburgh University. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|PRAGMATISM: A NEW NAME FOR SOME OLD WAYS OF THINKING: POPULAR LECTURES ON PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|THE MEANING OF TRUTH; A SEQUEL TO "PRAGMATISM." 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. }} {{hi|A PLURALISTIC UNIVERSE: HISBERT LECTURES ON THE PRESENT SITUATION IN PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|SOME PROBLEMS OF PHILOSOPHY: A BEGINNING OF AN INTRODUCTION TO PHILOSOPHY. Svo. New York, London, Lombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|ESSAYS IN RADICAL EMPIRICISM. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|THE WILL TO BELIEVE, AND OTHER ESSAYS IN POPULAR PHILOSOPHY. 12mo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|MEMORIES AND STUDIES. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|THE PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 2 vols., Svo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London: Macmillan & Co.}} {{hi|PSYCHOLOGY: BRIEFER COURSE. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London: Macmillan & Co.}} {{hi|TALKS TO TEACHERS ON PSYCHOLOGY: AND TO STUDENTS ON SOME OF LIFE'S 10EALS. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.}} {{hi|HUMAN IMMORTALITY: TWO SUPPOSED OBJECTIONS TO THE DOCTRINE. 16mo. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd.}} {{hi|COLLECTED ESSAYS AND REVIEWS. Edited by R. B. Perry. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1920.}} {{hi|HABIT. Reprint of a chapter in "The Principles of Psychology." 16mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co.}} {{hi|ON VITAL RESERVES. Reprint of "The Energies of Men" and the "Gospel of Relaxation." 16mo. New York Henry Holt & Co.}} {{hi|ON SOME OF LIFE'S IDEALS. Reprint of "On a Certain lindness in Human Beings" and "What Makes a Life Significant." 16mo. New York: Henry Holt & Co.}} {{hi|ANNOTATED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE WRITINGS OF WILLIAM JAMES. By R. P. Perry. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1920.}} {{rule|10em}} {{hi|THE LITERARY REMAINS OF HENRY JAMES. Edited, with an Introduction, by William James. With Portrait. Crown Evo. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. 1885.}} {{rule|10em}} {{hi|LETTERS OF WILLIAM JAMES. Selected and edited with Biographical Introduction and Notes by his son Henry James. 2 vols., 8vo. Boston: Atlantic Monthly Press, Inc. London: Longmans, Green & Co. 1929.}}<noinclude></noinclude> lv9bvotw43hf87jnrwe1fvfo5f1lg6i 104 4748924 15124946 14871886 2025-06-10T01:54:31Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15124946 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{center|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{c|LECTURE I}} {{sc|The Present Dilemma in Philosophy}} 3 Chesterton quoted, 3. Everyone has a philosophy, 4. Temperament is a factor in all philosophizing, 7. Rationalists and empiricists, 9. The tender-minded and the tough-minded, 12. Most men wish both facts and religion, 15. Empiricism gives facts without religion, 16. Itationalism gives religion without facts, 17. The layman's dilemma, 19. The unreality in rationalistic systems, 21. Leibnitz on the damned, as an example, 23. M. I. Swift on the optimism of idealists, 27. Pragmatism as a mediating system, 31. An objection, 34. Reply: philosophies have characters like men, and are liable to as summary judgments, 35. Spencer as an example, 39. {{center|LECTURE II}} {{sc|What Pragmatism Means}} 43 The squirrel, 48. Pragmatism as a method, 45. History of the method, 46. Its character and affinities, 51. How it contrasts with rationalism and intellectualism, 52. A 'corridor theory,' 51. Pragmatism as a theory of truth, equivalent to 'humanism,' 55. Earlier views of mathematical, logical, and natural truth, 56. More recent views, 67. Schiller's and Dewey's 'instrumental' view, 58. The formation of new beliefs, 59. Older truth always has to be kept account of, 60. Older truth arose similarly, 64. The 'humanistic' doctrine, 65. Rationalistic criticisms of it, 66. Pragmatism as mediator between empiricism and religion, 69. Barrenness of transcendental idealism, 71. How far the concept of the Absolute must be called true, 73. The true is the good in the way of belief, 75. The clash of truths, 77. Pragmatism unstiffens discussion, 79. {{center|LECTURE III}} {{sc|Some Metaphysical Problems Pragmatically Considered}} 85 The problem of substance. 85. The Eucharist, 88. Berkeley's pragmatic treatment of material substance, 89. Locke's of per-<noinclude>{{c|xi}}</noinclude> qwruvi84lrx7z74wctd8nvorgd4ge89 104 4748926 15124944 14871649 2025-06-10T01:53:14Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15124944 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{c|CONTENTS}}</noinclude>sonal identity, 90. The problem of materialism, 92, Rationalistic treatment of it, 93. Pragmatic treatment, 06. 'God' is no better than 'Matter' as a principle, unless he promise more, 100. Pragmatic comparison of the two principles, 103. The problem of design, 109. 'Design' ''per se'' is barren, 113. The question is ''what'' design, 114. The problem of 'free-will,' 115. Its relations to 'accountability,' 110. Free-will a cosmological theory, 119. The pragmatic issue at stake in all these problems is what do the alternatives promise, 122. {{c|LECTURE IV}} {{sc|The One and the Many}} 127 Total reflection, 127. Philosophy seeks not only unity, but totality, 130. Rationalistic feeling about unity, 131. Pragmatically considered, the world is one in many ways, 132. One time and space, 192. One subject of discourse, 133. Its parts interact. 134. Its oneness and manyness are co-ordinate, 137. Question of one origin, 138. Generic oneness, 139. One purpose, 140. One story, 143. One knower, 145. Value of pragmatic method, 148. Absolute monism, 149. Vivekanda, 152, Various types of union discussed, 156. Conclusion: We must oppose monistic dogmatisun and follow the empirical findings, 160. {{c|LECTURE V}} {{sc|Pragmatism and Common Sense}} 165 Noetic pluralism, 166. How our knowledge grows, 167. Earlier ways of thinking remain, 169. Prehistoric ancestors discovered the common sense concepts, 170. List of them, 173. They came gradually into use, 174. Space and time, 177. "Things,' 178. Kinds, 179. 'Cause' and 'law,' 180. Common sense one stage in mental evolution, due to geniuses, 180. The 'critical' stages: 1) scientific and 2) philosophic, compared with common sense, 185. Impossible to say which is the more 'true,' 192. {{c|LECTURE VI}} {{sc|Pragmatism's Conception of Truth}} 107 The polemic situation, 197. What does agreement with reality mean? 198-217. It means verifiability, 201. Verifiability means<noinclude>{{c|xii}}</noinclude> s8vmm5vwd7z90a8n0iqulbvxcb9whgq 104 4748928 15124943 14871660 2025-06-10T01:51:56Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15124943 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{c|CONTENTS}}</noinclude>ability to guide us prosperously through experience, 202. Completed verifications seldom needful, 207. 'Eternal' truths, 209. Consistency, 210; with language, 213; with previous truths, 214. Rationalist objections, 218. Truth is a good, like health, wealth, etc., 220. It is expedient thinking, 222. The past, 223. Truth grows, 224. Rationalist objections, 226. Reply to them, 229. {{c|LECTURE VII}} {{sc|Pragmatism and Humanism}} 239 The notion of ''the'' Truth, 239. Schiller on 'Humanism,' 242. Three sorts of reality of which any new truth must take account, 244. To 'take account' is ambiguous, 245. Absolutely independent reality is hard to find, 248. The human contribution is ubiquitous and builds out the given, 250. Essence of pragmatism's contrast with rationalism, 257. Rationalism affirms a transempirical world, 259. Motives for this, 260. Tough-mindedness rejects them, 262. A genuine alternative, 264. Pragmatism mediates, 266. {{c|LECTURE VIII}} {{sc|Pragmatism and Religion}} 273 Utility of the Absolute, 273. Whitman's poem 'To You,' 274. Two ways of taking it, 276. My friend's letter, 278. Necessities versus possibilities, 282. Possibility' defined, 283. Three views of the world's salvation, 284. Pragmatism is melioristic, 280. We may create reality, 287. Why should anything ''be''? 298. Supposed choice before creation, 290. The healthy and the morbid reply, 291. The 'tender' and the 'tough' types of religion, 293. Pragmatism mediates, 297.<noinclude></noinclude> e5oqgtgywjvql53p0o1kjr8m46jlpi4 104 4748930 15124942 14871663 2025-06-10T01:50:48Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15124942 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{center|{{larger|PRAGMATISM}} A NEW NAME FOR SOME OLD WAYS<br />OF THINKING}}<noinclude></noinclude> ik6e5q7wt9iokk6lm5gjjo3el0u1yp6 0 4749852 15124207 15058492 2025-06-09T18:00:10Z ColossalMemer 3095339 typo 15124207 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]], '''Volume 1, Issue 45''' | override-editor = [[Author:Allan Gray|Allan Gray]] and [[Author:Ed Collins|Ed Collins]] | section = January 12, 1901 | previous = [[../Issue 44|Issue 44]] | next = [[../Issue 46|Issue 46]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=1 onlysection="header"/> {{AuxTOC|title=Articles| Page 1: * [[/The New Army Bill|The New Army Bill]] * [[/Chinese Laundry Burned|Chinese Laundry Burned]] * [[/Of Interest to the Enlisted Men|Of Interest to the Enlisted Men]] * [[/Mail|Mail]] Page 2: * [[/A lengthy article concerning army affairs...|A lengthy article concerning army affairs...]] Page 3: * [[/Local Items|Local Items]] * [[/School Books are being Distributed|School Books are being Distributed]] * [[/Revival Meetings|Revival Meetings]] * [[/Frozen Beef Expected|Frozen Beef Expected]] * [[/Enlarging Post Chapel|Enlarging Post Chapel]] * [[/Wanted|Wanted]] Page 4: * [[/The Hospital's Dinner|The Hospital's Dinner]] * [[/Calls Changed|Calls Changed]] * [[/Regimental Orders|Regimental Orders]] * [[/A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth|A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth]] * [[/Died|Died]] }} {{ppb}} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=2 onlysection="sub-header"/> {{PD-US|1962}} mnmxsrqc2w169stqi9s76cseh1lyd2f 15124210 15124207 2025-06-09T18:01:52Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Categories 15124210 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]], '''Volume 1, Issue 45''' | override-editor = [[Author:Allan Gray|Allan Gray]] and [[Author:Ed Collins|Ed Collins]] | section = January 12, 1901 | previous = [[../Issue 44|Issue 44]] | next = [[../Issue 46|Issue 46]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=1 onlysection="header"/> {{AuxTOC|title=Articles| Page 1: * [[/The New Army Bill|The New Army Bill]] * [[/Chinese Laundry Burned|Chinese Laundry Burned]] * [[/Of Interest to the Enlisted Men|Of Interest to the Enlisted Men]] * [[/Mail|Mail]] Page 2: * [[/A lengthy article concerning army affairs...|A lengthy article concerning army affairs...]] Page 3: * [[/Local Items|Local Items]] * [[/School Books are being Distributed|School Books are being Distributed]] * [[/Revival Meetings|Revival Meetings]] * [[/Frozen Beef Expected|Frozen Beef Expected]] * [[/Enlarging Post Chapel|Enlarging Post Chapel]] * [[/Wanted|Wanted]] Page 4: * [[/The Hospital's Dinner|The Hospital's Dinner]] * [[/Calls Changed|Calls Changed]] * [[/Regimental Orders|Regimental Orders]] * [[/A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth|A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth]] * [[/Died|Died]] }} {{ppb}} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=2 onlysection="sub-header"/> {{PD-US|1962}} [[Category:Newspapers]] [[Category:Newspapers published in the Philippines]] bsjvylkikvoqypk15ltoh7ly54ch5fi 15124214 15124210 2025-06-09T18:03:54Z ColossalMemer 3095339 My mistake, I should have placed the main newspaper page in the categories. Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15124210|15124210]] by [[Special:Contributions/ColossalMemer|ColossalMemer]] ([[User talk:ColossalMemer|talk]]) 15124214 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]], '''Volume 1, Issue 45''' | override-editor = [[Author:Allan Gray|Allan Gray]] and [[Author:Ed Collins|Ed Collins]] | section = January 12, 1901 | previous = [[../Issue 44|Issue 44]] | next = [[../Issue 46|Issue 46]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=1 onlysection="header"/> {{AuxTOC|title=Articles| Page 1: * [[/The New Army Bill|The New Army Bill]] * [[/Chinese Laundry Burned|Chinese Laundry Burned]] * [[/Of Interest to the Enlisted Men|Of Interest to the Enlisted Men]] * [[/Mail|Mail]] Page 2: * [[/A lengthy article concerning army affairs...|A lengthy article concerning army affairs...]] Page 3: * [[/Local Items|Local Items]] * [[/School Books are being Distributed|School Books are being Distributed]] * [[/Revival Meetings|Revival Meetings]] * [[/Frozen Beef Expected|Frozen Beef Expected]] * [[/Enlarging Post Chapel|Enlarging Post Chapel]] * [[/Wanted|Wanted]] Page 4: * [[/The Hospital's Dinner|The Hospital's Dinner]] * [[/Calls Changed|Calls Changed]] * [[/Regimental Orders|Regimental Orders]] * [[/A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth|A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth]] * [[/Died|Died]] }} {{ppb}} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=2 onlysection="sub-header"/> {{PD-US|1962}} mnmxsrqc2w169stqi9s76cseh1lyd2f 0 4749865 15124181 14873697 2025-06-09T17:51:08Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124181 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = A lengthy article concerning army affairs... | previous = [[../Mail|Mail]] | next = [[../Local Items|Local Items]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=2 onlysection="s5"/> </div> lnvd2zh0k8flrodopx9xxoqk9d6ny1g 0 4749869 15124172 14873707 2025-06-09T17:46:07Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Adding previous/next sections for easy navigation; succeeding articles to follow. 15124172 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = The New Army Bill | previous = | next = [[../Chinese Laundry Burned|Chinese Laundry Burned]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=1 onlysection="s1"/> 868mgnpnkhz3tlfdylq2vlbvkavjv0y 15124177 15124172 2025-06-09T17:49:18Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Experimenting with uniform style for better reading experience 15124177 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = The New Army Bill | previous = | next = [[../Chinese Laundry Burned|Chinese Laundry Burned]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=1 onlysection="s1"/> </div> a23a3zym8wfrnwwawl2bhar842gbmos 0 4749870 15124176 14873714 2025-06-09T17:48:51Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124176 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Chinese Laundry Burned | previous = [[../The New Army Bill|The New Army Bill]] | next = [[../Of Interest to the Enlisted Men|Of Interest to the Enlisted Men]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=1 onlysection="s2"/> </div> bw7k68y0hext7buqdbnsu45rkluta3l 0 4749875 15124178 14873721 2025-06-09T17:49:52Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124178 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Of Interest to the Enlisted Men | previous = [[../Chinese Laundry Burned|Chinese Laundry Burned]] | next = [[../Mail|Mail]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=1 onlysection="s3"/> </div> dvjmx8fz9obrro1pdxkyt07c5360jkw 0 4749949 15124184 14873900 2025-06-09T17:51:41Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124184 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Local Items | previous = [[../A lengthy article concerning army affairs...|A lengthy article concerning army affairs...]] | next = [[../School Books are being Distributed|School Books are being Distributed]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=3 onlysection="s6"/> </div> odbb0lf50s8rqoj0qpuiq33k74x57un 0 4749953 15124187 14873912 2025-06-09T17:52:41Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124187 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Revival Meetings | previous = [[../School Books are being Distributed|School Books are being Distributed]] | next = [[../Frozen Beef Expected|Frozen Beef Expected]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=3 onlysection="s8"/> </div> dxlf3wyj1gokobmxorotpsuis63q0tr 0 4749958 15124186 14873916 2025-06-09T17:52:13Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124186 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = School Books are being Distributed | previous = [[../Local Items|Local Items]] | next = [[../Revival Meetings|Revival Meetings]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=3 onlysection="s7"/> </div> 2d4vcadwthvhic82ch2vzub80skm0fn 0 4749961 15124190 14873918 2025-06-09T17:53:15Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124190 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Frozen Beef Expected | previous = [[../Revival Meetings|Revival Meetings]] | next = [[../Enlarging Post Chapel|Enlarging Post Chapel]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=3 onlysection="s9"/> </div> 345nfyyn8knetzzvyiesdmorxv79evm 0 4749963 15124192 14873920 2025-06-09T17:54:13Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124192 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Wanted | previous = [[../Enlarging Post Chapel|Enlarging Post Chapel]] | next = [[../The Hospital's Dinner|The Hospital's Dinner]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=3 onlysection="s11"/> </div> 0tqnwf8xqorny7j53yejjhx44vewdvq 0 4749964 15124191 14873922 2025-06-09T17:53:43Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124191 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Enlarging Post Chapel | previous = [[../Frozen Beef Expected|Frozen Beef Expected]] | next = [[../Wanted|Wanted]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=3 onlysection="s10"/> </div> ay21fpkx8fwoyyhp05lprl5vwelv3ii 0 4749981 15124194 14873957 2025-06-09T17:54:53Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124194 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = The Hospital's Dinner | previous = [[../Wanted|Wanted]] | next = [[../Calls Changed|Calls Changed]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=4 onlysection="s12"/> </div> 51y9e03m7jq697yw5ew4by3770yyj7w 0 4749987 15124195 14873968 2025-06-09T17:55:24Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124195 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Calls Changed | previous = [[../The Hospital's Dinner|The Hospital's Dinner]] | next = [[../Regimental Orders|Regimental Orders]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=4 onlysection="s13"/> </div> 8lu1gn8nfa89hviby6qwozrmaot248w 0 4749991 15124201 14873973 2025-06-09T17:58:14Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124201 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Regimental Orders | previous = [[../Calls Changed|Calls Changed]] | next = [[../A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth|A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=4 onlysection="s14"/> </div> qg3dyq27nh2xw4x98rw6b5lq2v9lr3s 0 4749997 15124198 14875446 2025-06-09T17:57:19Z ColossalMemer 3095339 ColossalMemer moved page [[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 45/A Social Club of the Fourty-Ninth]] to [[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 45/A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth]]: Misspelled title 14875446 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = A Social Club of the Fourty-Ninth | notes = }} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=4 onlysection="s15"/> m69fqpau6pvebo3ooni1j22kk92lhf4 15124202 15124198 2025-06-09T17:58:51Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124202 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth | previous = [[../Regimental Orders|Regimental Orders]] | next = [[../Died|Died]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=4 onlysection="s15"/> </div> 74nl26amjfp5v8j9t615rcs6j5xtpvd 0 4749998 15124205 14873983 2025-06-09T17:59:36Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124205 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Died | previous = [[../A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth|A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth]] | next = | next = | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=4 onlysection="s16"/> </div> g6qehnrpp6nr712tripmz8s710n4nrz 15124673 15124205 2025-06-09T22:55:48Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124673 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 45]] | author = | translator = | section = Died | previous = [[../A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth|A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth]] | next = | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 45.pdf" include=4 onlysection="s16"/> </div> 3k1epuqja0e3upszl77pgqzdp2qojdy 104 4750406 15124030 14874908 2025-06-09T16:33:26Z Eievie 2999977 15124030 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|46|UTAH AND THE MORMONS.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>—something like the rustic grandson incased in the long-tailed coat of his ancestor, greatly too large for his dimensions. The city of Lehi, on Utah Lake, which I was enabled to visit, is a fair sample of the rest; some twenty wretched mud huts, scattered over an area of two or three miles, with a population not exceeding one hundred, made up the whole affair. Why the Saints take so much pains to make cities upon paper, unless by way of "''handbill''" to convey exaggerated notions abroad of their progress and prosperity, it is very difficult to perceive. The entire population of the Territory in the spring of 1853 could not have varied much from twenty-five thousand; Orson Pratt, in "''The Seer''," states it at from "thirty to thirty-five thousand." From its great elevation, and pure and bracing atmosphere, any one, reasoning from natural causes, would expect to find the Valley of Salt Lake one of the healthiest regions in the world. The very reverse, however, seems to be the case. Sickness is very common, and mortality great. The report of the Superintendent of the Census for December, 1850 (p. 140), exhibits Utah the very lowest in the list of comparative health of all the states and territories except Louisiana. That such a result can not be owing to the privation and suffering incident to new settlements by emigration, is evident from the fact, that while one death occurred in 47{{sfrac|61|100}} in the population of Utah for the year ending June 1, 1850, only one in 232{{sfrac|82|100}} occurred in Oregon. Whether it is the fault of the climate and the qualities of the soil, or of the peculiar customs and habits of the people, remains to be tested<noinclude></noinclude> anjb6ivt16gujk8jdcw5gk7zhk9x8zw 106 4750781 15124069 14894733 2025-06-09T16:48:04Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Done 15124069 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=journal |Title=[[Jackson's Oxford Journal/1893/Diversion of Hincksey footpath|Proposed Diversion of the Hincksey Footpath]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Jackson's Oxford Journal |Address=Oxford |Year=1893 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=jpg |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2025 |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} lzkqb96uijj0f3bng67r9t6wkx11bfv 104 4750796 15124068 14876390 2025-06-09T16:47:25Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15124068 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|PROPOSED DIVERSION OF THE HINCKSEY FOOTPATH.}}}} On Friday evening a meeting of ratepayers was held at the school-room, Hincksey, to protest against the proposal of the Great Western Railway Company to divert the footpath between the reservoir and South Hincksey. The chair was taken by the Vicar ([[Alumni_Oxonienses:_the_Members_of_the_University_of_Oxford,_1715-1886/Curry,_Rev._William_Dixon_Blachford|Rev. W. D. B. Curry]]), and there were about sixty persons present, including the two churchwardens (Messrs. J. Eldridge and F. J. King), Alderman Downing, Councillors Salter, Margetts, C. Galpin, and Druce, Messrs. R. Davies, Railton, Smart, Hughes, Brain, &c. The {{sc|Vicar}}, in introducing the subject, said virtually the proposal of the Railway Company was to divert the old footpath from the first stream up to the farm, then across the mound between the two lakes, and round the front of the Vicarage. The matter had been before the City Council and discussed, with the result that that body had declined to sanction the scheme in its present form, and had distinctly thrown the proposal of the Company out. Still the question was in the air, what was its future aspect. This path had been in existence for a great number of years, and personally he was opposed to its diversion, unless something very beneficial to the ratepayers and residents in that district were given to take its place. Not only would the proposal, if carried into effect, deprive them of a right, but it would also considerably lengthen the distance between the two parishes, which was most undesirable. They had heard a great deal from people who did not live in the neighbourhood about the ugliness of the path, but he thought it was one of the most beautiful walks around Oxford, and for that reason, if for no other, he would not like to see it diverted. (Herr, hear.) Another reason which was urged in favour of removing the bridge across the lake was that it tended to the contamination of the water, but if that was so why had it not been removed before. Besides, that was a difficulty which could be easily overcome, while the lengthening the distance between the two Hinckseys was a most serious matter, and unless the Council could show them that they would have some bye road to connect Norrey’s-avenue he thought they would be justified in doing their level best to prevent the scheme of the Railway Company from being carried out. (Hear, hear.) He thought they ought also to consider the school children in South Hincksey, who had to come to school at New Hincksey, and to whom the proposed diversion would be a great inconvenience, because it might result in their having to build a school of their own, which would be strenuously opposed, he was sure, by the people living on the other side of the lake. Ald. {{sc|Downing}} said with regard to the proposal being thrown out by the Council, that was not strictly correct, as the matter had been referred to the Improvements Committee, in order that the question of the diversion of the footpath might be fully considered and brought up again at some future meeting. It was true that some members of the Council favoured the demolition of the old wooden bridge on the ground of contamination of the water, and had that reason been urged years ago it would doubtless have been worth considering, but now when they had filter beds he did not think the chances of contamination were nearly so great. The railway company did not contemplate, as some gentleman writing to the papers seemed to think, to construct a carriage road to South Hincksey, but simply to have a footbridge over the railway, then take a narrow path similar to the present one to the bridge crossing the {{SIC|Hinksey|Hincksey}} Stream, and there join the old footpath, which would mean a considerable lengthening of the distance between the two parishes, and would, as the Vicar pointed out, be a great inconvenience to school children, as well as to people attending church on Sundays, or going from one village to the other on their way to Oxford. (Hear, hear.) The Water Works had had this aspect of the question under consideration, and had also recognised the fact that the proposed diversion of this footpath would deprive the citizens of Oxford of an extremely pretty walk acroas the fields to South Hincksey, which in the summer time was largely availed of. If they made a road through to connect the parishes it would cost from 8,000''l''. to 10,000''l''., an expenditure which he was sure the Council would not sanction, at any rate at the present time. (Applause.) Councillor {{sc|Druce}} said it behoved them as citizens and as ratepayers to take care that there was no chance of contamination of the water in the lake, in order that in case of any outbreak of disease they might be in a position to say they had done everything in their power to avoid it, and if a bridge could be constructed in the place proposed without increasing the distance between the two parishes, he was sure such a scheme would meet with every one’s approval. (Hear, hear.) He believed the Improvements Committee had an alternative scheme in contemplation to offer to the company, which would to some extent overcome the difficulties which were now in the way. Mr. {{sc|Railton}}, adverting to the subject of contamination observed that if some of them had seen what he had several times witnessed at the lakes, he had little doubt but that they would refuse to drink the water. As to the diversion of this footpath, he did not perceive that it would make much difference to people going to and from one parish to the other. He urged that if they could make any improvement in the vicinity of the lake, they should do so while they had the chance. (Hear, hear). Mr. {{sc|Davies}} said he thought they were pretty unanimous in the opinion that it was extremely desirable to have this bridge over the lake removed—(applause)—and by some give and take scheme he thought it was just possible the proposed diversion of the old footpath might be avoided. Councillor {{sc|Galpin}} was opposed to any scheme that would have the effect of diverting the footpath, and blocking up Lake-street, unless something better could be substituted. (Hear, hear). What he would like to see was a carriage drive from Norrey’s Avenue over to General Elliot’s, but this could not be done, on account of its expense, for many years to come. Ald. {{sc|Downing}} said according to the proposal of the Great Western Railway Company, it was not in contemplation to close Lake-street, as there would still be access from it to South Hincksey. Of course if they could pass some resolution it would strengthen their hands in any future schemes that were brought up. The {{sc|Chairman}} did not see any reason why they should relieve the Railway Company of the duty which now rested upon them to provide a proper bridge, especially seeing they could if they felt inclined construct a bridge which would prevent any chance of contamination to the water below. (Hear, hear). Mr. {{sc|Curry}} then moved “That the ratepayers of the parish of South Hincksey in vestry assembled, protest against the proposed diversion of the ancient footpath leading from New Hincksey to the old village of South Hincksey, and pledge themselves to oppose such diversion by all the means in their power.” Mr. {{sc|Eldridge}} seconded, and said he was convinced if the proposal of the Company were sanctioned, it would have the effect of shutting up Lake-street. Councillor {{sc|Salter}} thought that too much had been made of this cry of contamination of the water. Personally, he was opposed to the diversion of the old footpath. Mr. {{sc|Smart}} thought it ought to be left to the railway company to carry out their own scheme. (“No, no”) The resolution was then put to the meeting and carried ''nem. con.'' On the proposition of the Chairman, the following committee of ratepayers was appointed to carry out the above resolution, and to take such steps as they thought best for that purpose:—Messrs. Hughes, Brain, Eldridge, Railton, and the Vicar. The Vestry terminated with a cordial vote of thanks to the Chairman.<noinclude></noinclude> ceww5tudmyouofhpx9tjepioj7syqrs 104 4752841 15124060 14880265 2025-06-09T16:43:18Z Eievie 2999977 15124060 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|293|UTAH AND THE MORMONS.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>teristic one from Edward Sayers, the Deseret gardener: "I herewith send a few cucumbers, which you will please to accept as the first of the season with me; this I do, as I know you are always glad to see any thing like early productions in the Valley. If the little article on plants meets your approbation, I shall feel much obliged if you will give it an insertion in the News. {{signed|E. S.}} {{smaller|{{"'}}Doct. Richards, Present.'}} "With the above we received a plate of cucumbers, varying from 5{{sfrac|1|2}} to 8{{sfrac|1|2}} inches—the lot averaging 6{{sfrac|2|3}} inches in length; large enough for table use, or about 1{{sfrac|3|4}} inches in diameter; the whole covered with a handful of green leaves from 7 to 10 inches in diameter. We are thankful to learn by this expression that Friend Sayers has not forgotten the texture of our eye and taste for early vegetables, though it is many years since we have had the opportunity of regaling in his botanic, flower, and vegetable kingdom." Then follow the minutes of the General Conference, the largest portion of which is occupied with a sermon and speech from Brigham, and a few short speeches from other dignitaries. In the sermon, the reigning seer condescends to give the assembled Saints some light in reference to the Temple, of which the corner stones had been lately laid: "I scarcely ever say much about revelations or visions; but suffice it to say, five years ago last July I was here, and saw in the spirit the Temple, not ten feet from where we have laid the chief corner stone. I have not inquired what kind of a temple we should<noinclude></noinclude> gyr4skvc4bnmhdvp85yebfnkumdjl49 106 4758395 15125664 14907758 2025-06-10T11:02:55Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Added a category so that subsequent issues can go here and be viewed easily. 15125664 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Taehan Maeil Sinbo]]'' |Language=en,ko |Volume=[[Taehan Maeil Sinbo/1904/08/04|4 Aug 1904]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=The Korea Daily News |Address=Seoul |Year=1904 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=3 |Progress=V |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date= |Pages=; Korean <pagelist to=2 /> ; English <pagelist from=3 3=1 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:Taehan Maeil Sinbo]] hk3z1ghgsblbgyjjwakw27cm9eskgea 104 4761117 15125645 14909198 2025-06-10T11:00:17Z ColossalMemer 3095339 /* Validated */ 15125645 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ColossalMemer" />{{c|{{x-larger|THE KOREA DAILY NEWS, THURSDAY, AUGUST 4, 1904.}}}} {{double rule}}</noinclude><section begin="TELEGRAMS" />{{c|{{x-larger|TELEGRAMS}}}} {{rule|2em}} {{c|REPORT FROM KUROKI.<br /> {{fine|HEAVY FIGHTING.}}}} {{right|Tokyo, August 2nd, 8 {{PM}}|offset=1em}} Our troops commenced to attack the enemy at daybreak on the 31st July. They occupied a strong position in the vicinity of Yusulintze (15 ''li'' west of Seiho) and Yangtzeling, (25 ''li'' from Motienling) both places situated about 100 ''li'' from Liaoyang. We succeeded in attacking the left and right wings of the enemy's force at dusk on the same day as previously resolved, but we were unable to drive them from their strong position. At daybreak on the 1st we again attacked and at noon succeeded in driving them from their position and pursuing them as far as Laoholing, 15 ''li'' west of Yusulintze. At 1 {{PM}} on the 31st, we moved forward to the attack and occupied a strong position, but owing to the stubborn resistance of the enemy we were unable to dislodge them and fighting continued all night. At daybreak we again commenced a strong attack and at 8 {{AM}} succeeded in occupying all the heights in the vicinity of Yangtzeling. The battle could not have continued longer on account of the dangerous positions of the artillery and the excessive heat, the thermometer registering over 100 degrees, causing great hardship to the troops. The enemy engaged in the attack were 2{{frac|1|2}} divisions of sharp shooting infantry and 4 batteries of artillery. These retreated in the direction of Tang-ho-wan. The enemy who were engaged at Yusulintze were probably two divisions and some artillery. Most of these retreated in the direction of Anping. We are now engaged in counting the casualties. We have captured a few field guns. {{rule|2em}} {{right|Tokyo, August 1st.|offset=1em}} On July 31st, Japanese cavalry drove one division of Russian infantry from Semuchöng. {{rule|2em}} {{right|Tokyo, August 2nd.|offset=1em}} On the 30th July, commenced the attack on Sungsukow and occupied that place next day. (Sungsukow is north of Motienling and east of Liaoyang.) {{rule}} <section end="TELEGRAMS" /> <section begin="THE DEATH OF JAPANESE SPIES." />{{c|{{l|THE DEATH OF JAPANESE SPIES.}}}} {{rule|2em}} The following is translated from a pathetic account of the execution of two Japanese officers, appearing in the columns of Le Petit Temps. I have from a Russian Marine, who has returned from Kharbin, the unpublished details of the death of the two Japanese spies, whom the Russian Cossacks arrested when they were just about to blow up a railway bridge in Manchuria. My interlocutor, quite a young man, was severely, wounded during the first bombardment of Port Arthur. He obtained leave to visit Italy, but en-route, went to Kharbin where he arrived at the moment when the two Japanese were caught in the act, tried and arrested. "You assisted at the execution of the two Japanese?" I asked him, "Alas! I saw them die," replied the young marine. And as I regarded him with astonishment, he hastily added, "Do not take me for an anarchist I am on the the contrary, patriotic to the soul. I ardently wished for war with Japan, wished to see the Japanese exterminated and to be able to dictate other terms of peace than at Tokyo, but, like all my comrades, when I saw these two officers; who have given their life so courageously for their country, fall before the bullets of our soldiers, I could not help but think the execution cruel. "You were present at the trial?" I saw the two spies arrested and I was present at their trial and execution. I will relate everything to you in detail. The horrible spectacle haunts me and I shall never forget it. The formalities of the trial were very simple, the indictment without interest, the prisoners from the very first acknowledging full responsibility for their actions. They declared their names and rank without the vestige of tremor in their voices. "Tchomo Jokoka, 41 years of age, Colonel in his Imperial Majesty’s army, graduate of the military school of Yeddo." "Teisko Jokki, 31 years of age, Captain in his Imperial Majesty's army," said his companion, a man of swarthy face and prominent features. "Buddhist," he added after an instant. "And you Colonel," asked the President of the Court of Justice, "are you of the same religion as your companion?" "No, President, I am a Christian," and remarking the astonishment produced by this declaration, he hastened to add, "l am all the same a true Japanese, born of Japanese parents, only during my youth I was drawn by the sweet word of Christ and I am converted to Lutheranism." Colonel Jokoka spoke English, and a British subject, an employe of the Russo-Japanese bank acted as translator. Captain Jokki was interrogated through the intermediary of a Chinese interpreter. I observed the faces of the two men, when the sentence of death was passed upon them, and I could not discern the slightest trace of fear in either. They were absolutely impassive, the sorrowful trend of their thoughts was not betrayed by sign. The trial lasted half an hour and the tribunal condemned them to the maximum punishment, hanging. The sentence was to be executed at dawn the following day. They only awaited a confirmatory telegram front General Kuropatkin. The telegram arrived promptly, the general approved their condemnation, but wished them to be spared the humiliation of hanging and ordered them instead to be shot, as a tribute to their rank and bravery. I was present when the commandant read the message to the prisoners. "It is well," said. Colonel Jokoka, "I am ready." The Captain said nothing. The Colonel asked for permission to write to his family, afterwards he embraced the Captain, "I shall die more quietly than you, Colonel," said the latter. "How is that"? "I have fulfilled my duty to my {{SIC|sountry|country}} and my Gods. You have only done your duty to your country." "Why so”? "I have reflected much, Colonel, on what you have told me of Christianity, you are always vaunting its superiority. And now I find you are not in sympathy with Christ. I have nothing to reproach myself with." "You are quite right Captain. And now I have a favor to beg of you.{{sic}} "Give me authorisation to perform the one truly Christian act I shall have done in my life. You know that I still possess a number of bank notes. I have a thousand Russia roubles. And now I desire to present this money to the Russian commandant for donation to the Russian Red Cross Society, for the benefit of our wounded enemies." Jokki after reflecting for an instant replied, "I have always had great affection Colonel, and if it would give you pleasure, you can present this money to our enemies." When the Commandant came to find the prisoners, Colonel Jokoka gave him the notes. "Here are about a thousand roubles, we beg you to give them to the Red Cross." "But wouldn’t it be better if I were to send the money to your families?" "{{sic}}asked the Colonel. "No, no, they cried together, "our Emperor will not forget our wives and children." "Do not refuse us this satisfaction," said Jokoka, "distribute this money among the Russian wounded." The Russian commandant at length agreed and asked the prisoners if he could do anything for them. "I would like to take a bath if it is possible," said the Buddhist, "after that we are at your disposal." A bath-room being a luxury unknown at Kharbin, the commandant gave orders to the sentries to fetch buckets of water and leave the prisoners to their ablutions. The Colonel's desire was to see a priest. As there was no Lutheran pastor the regimental priest was brought to him and together they read The Sermon on the Mount, the priest reading in Slav and the Colonel following the words from his Japanese bible. "Jokki," said the Colonel, "you are right you will die more tranquilly than I for I have never more vividly realised how entirely in disaccord with Christ my life has been." The carriage which was to convey them to the execution ground was waiting. The two Japanese arrived, as impassive as ever, but one could see that the Colonel was engrossed in sorrowful thoughts. They both lit cigarettes and asked not to be tied up to posts. The Commandant prepared two pocket handkerchiefs and tendered them to the prisoners. The Colonel bandaged his eyes himself. The Captain refused the proferred handkerchief disdainfully, remarking that he would like to see how an execution was carried out. A dozen soldiers were posted facing the Colonel, a dozen in front of the Captain. "If you have pity on these unfortunate men, "said the Colonel," aim straight at the heart. Death with be instantaneous." A volley was fired. The Colonel fell on his left side, the Captain straight forward on his face. Both had been immediately killed, Our soldiers had pity on them. {{rule|10em}} <section end="THE DEATH OF JAPANESE SPIES." /> <section begin="JAMES McNEIL WHISTLER." />{{c|{{l|JAMES McNEIL WHISTLER.}}}} {{rule|2em}} {{c|THREE EXTRACTS,}} {{rule|2em}} It has been said and {{illegible}} again within the past month that James McNeill Whistler was an artist in words as well as a poet in colours. It is pleasant to turn to his famous "Ten o'clock" to find there proof upon proof of the statement. As for instance this ethereal account of the beginning of art:— “In the beginning, man went forth each day—some to do battle, some to the chase; others, again, to dig and to delve in the field—all that they might gain and live or lose and die. Until there was found among them one differing from the rest, whose pursuits attracted him not, and so he stayed by the tents with the women and traced strange devices with a burned stick upon a gourd. "This man, who took no joy in the ways of his brethren, who cared not for conquest, and fretted in the field; this designer of quaint patterns, this deviser of the beautiful, who perceived in nature about him curious curvings, as faces are seen in the fire; this dreamer apart, was the first artist." Or this:— "Seldom does nature succeed in producing a picture. The sun blares, the wind blows from the east, the sky is bereft of cloud, and without all is of iron. The windows of the Crystal Palace are seen from all points of London. The holiday-maker rejoices in the glorious day, and the painter turns aside to shut his eyes." Or, finally, take the following embroidery on Mr. Whistler’s doctrine that Art is the most exclusive of all teachers:— "With the man, then, aid not with the multitude, are her intimacies; and in the book of her life the names inscribed are few—scant, indeed, the list of those who have helped to write her story of love and beauty. "We have then but to wait until, with the mark of the Gods upon him, there come among us again the chosen—who shall continue what has gone before. Satisfied that, even were he never to appear, the story of the beautiful is already complete, hewn in the marbles of the Parthenon, and broidered, with the birds, upon the fan of Hokusai, at the foot of Fusiyama." {{rule}} Signor Nicola {{illegible}} gineer, has just {{illegible}} appliance for the {{illegible}} accidents. It is an {{illegible}} which Signor Stea {{illegible}} Warning." Its actio{{illegible}} such that no two trains {{illegible}} selves on the same line of rails within a danger area, without the guards of both receiving warning. In the case of two trains following each other, the rear train would only receive warning in case of the stoppage of the train in front, or of a portion of it. The fall of a bridge, or a landslip, would also cause the warning apparatus of an approaching train to act. {{rule|10em}} Mr. Song Su-man, while in the Korean prison, suffered greatly from the oppression of the jailers, who refused to give him proper food without a substantial bribe. His cousin came to the rescue with funds and ensured his proper treatment. {{rule|10em}} We learn that the three Koreans, who were taken by the Japanese outside the city as reported in our issue yesterday, are Messrs. Won Se-sung, Sin Hyong-kiune and Yi Pom-sok. They were "wanted" in connection with the Po-an-hoi meetings. {{rule|10em}} A Korean named Yi Chai Kwan was recently shot by a Japanese coolie on the railway line at Chon Eui. The victim has since died and the Magistrate prays for capital punishment of the offender. {{rule|10em}} The resignation of the Minister of Foreign Affairs has been refused until the Waste Land concern is finished. {{rule}} <section end="JAMES McNEIL WHISTLER." /> <section begin="NOTICE." />{{c|{{x-larger|NOTICE.}}}} {{rule|2em}} {{c|{{x-larger|We have this day authorized Mr. George Scotland Hannan to sign the name of our firm in Korea per procuration.}}}} {{c|{{x-larger|Nagasaki 21st July 1904}}}} {{right|{{x-larger|Holme Ringer & Co.}}}} {{rule}} {{c|{{l|N. D. L.}}<br /> {{sc|Norddeutscher Lloyd.}}}} {{rule|2em}} {{c|'''Imperial German Mail Line.'''}} The fast and well known mail steamers of this Company sail fortnightly from Bremen-Hamburg via Rotterdam, Antwerp, Southampton, Gibraltar, Genoa, Naples, Port Said, Suez, Aden, Colombo, Penang, Singapore, Horigkong, Shanghai, Nagasaki, and Kobe to Yokohama and back. Through tickets are issued to Australia and Africa, to New York via European ports, and to Europe via America, as well as round-the-world tickets, at reduced rates. {{c|'''HAMBURG-AMERICA LINIE.'''}} {{rule|2em}} {{c|'''Hamburg.'''}} The steamers of this Company maintain a regular service between Hamburg, Bremen, Antwerp, and Rottherdam, and the Straits, China, and Japan. Homewards, they are despatched fortnightly for Havre and Hamburg and once a month for Bremer-, haven direct. For all particalars regarding freight and passag- apply to {{right|{{sc|E. Meyer & Co.}}, Agents, Chemulpo.|offset=1em}} {{rule}} {{c|{{l|NORTHERN PACIFIC R.R. S.S. CO.}}<br /> {{l|BOSTON S.S. CO.}}}} Regular sevice from China and Japan ports to Victoria, B. C., and Tacoma, Wash., U.S.A. {{bc|SS Tremont leaves Kobe July 9<br /> SS {{ditto|Tremont|Hyades|l}} {{ditto|leaves}} {{ditto|Kobe}} {{ditto|July}} 16<br /> SS {{ditto|Tremont|Lyra|l}} {{ditto|leaves}} {{ditto|Kobe}} Aug. 8<br /> SS {{ditto|Tremont|Pleiades|l}} {{ditto|leaves}} {{ditto|Kobe}} {{ditto|Aug.}} 23<br /> SS Shawmut {{ditto|leaves}} {{ditto|Kobe}}}} The attention of passengers is directed to the very Cheap Rates by this Line to the PACIFIC COAST and to the INTERIOR and EASTERN CITIES of the UNITED STATES and CANADA, and to EUROPE. {{c|{{sc|KOBE TO LONDON}}, G$265.}} Excellent Accommodation. First-class Table. Doctor and Stewardess carried.<br /> Passengers to Europe may proceed by one of the first-class ATLANTIC MAIL LINES. {{c|{{sc|KOBE TO NEW YORK}}, G$210.}} The Railroad travelling is second to none on the Americau Continent. Magnificent Scenery of the ROCKY and CASCADE MOUNTAINS, The YELL{{asc|OW}}.{{sic}} STONE NATIONAL PARK ROUTE. {{c|{{sc|KOBE TO TACOMA, VICTORIA, OR PORTLAND}}, G$155.}} The best route to the KLONDYKE GOLD FIELDS Frequent sailing from VICTORIA, and PORTLAND to DYEA and ST. MICHAELS.<br /> Rates of passage to other points on application.<br /> Special rates allowed to members of Government Services and Missionaries<br /> {{c|{{sc|HOLME, RINGER & Co.}}, Agents, Chemulpo.}} <section end="NOTICE." /><noinclude></noinclude> 0b76vrpl2myuug68epryb1bqheuntpy 0 4762562 15125684 14913121 2025-06-10T11:06:04Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15125684 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''Taehan Maeil Sinbo'' | author = | translator = | section = 4 Aug 1904 | previous = | next = [[../09|August 9, 1904]] | year = 1904 | noyear = yes | categories = Taehan Maeil Sinbo | notes = First issue of ''Taehan Maeil Sinbo''. }} {{DISPLAYTITLE:''Taehan Maeil Sinbo''/1904/08/04}} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="대한매일신보 19040804.pdf" from=3 to=6/> {{PD-anon-US|1904}} 455u7ite6j0b7zcgkr572ey27gl8t2w 0 4762570 15125675 14905187 2025-06-10T11:04:35Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15125675 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''Taehan Maeil Sinbo'' | author = | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = ''Taehan Maeil Sinbo'' ({{lang|ko|대한매일신보}}), also known as ''The Korea Daily News'', was a Korean-English language newspaper published in the Korean Empire between 1904 and 1910. It was published by Ernest Bethell. For the English-only version, please refer to ''[[The Korea Daily News]]''. | wikipedia = The Korea Daily News }} {{DISPLAYTITLE:''Taehan maeil sinbo''}} == Index by Year == * '''[[/1904|1904]]''' - {{hlist|class=inline|[[/1904#August|Aug]]|[[/1904#September|Sep]]|[[/1904#October|Oct]]|[[/1904#November|Nov]]|[[/1904#December|Dec]]}} * '''[[/1905|1905]]''' - {{hlist|class=inline|[[/1905#January|Jan]]|[[/1905#Feburary|Feb]]|[[/1905#March|Mar]]|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Apr}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|May}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|June}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|July}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Aug}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Sep}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Oct}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Nov}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Dec}}}} * ''' {{Color|#BDBDBD|1906}}''' * '''[[/1907|1907]]''' - {{hlist|class=inline|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Jan}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Feb}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Mar}}|{{Color|#BDBDBD|Apr}}|[[/1907#May|May]]|{{Color|#BDBDBD|June}}|[[/1907#July|July]]|[[/1907#August|Aug]]|[[/1907#September|Sep]]|[[/1907#October|Oct]]|[[/1907#November|Nov]]|[[/1907#December|Dec]]}} * '''[[/1908|1908]]''' - {{hlist|class=inline|[[/1908#January|Jan]]|[[/1908#Feburary|Feb]]|[[/1908#March|Mar]]|[[/1908#April|Apr]]|[[/1908#May|May]]|[[/1908#June|June]]|[[/1908#July|July]]|[[/1908#August|Aug]]|[[/1908#September|Sep]]|[[/1908#October|Oct]]|[[/1908#November|Nov]]|[[/1908#December|Dec]]}} * '''[[/1909|1909]]''' - {{hlist|class=inline|[[/1909#January|Jan]]|[[/1909#Feburary|Feb]]|[[/1909#March|Mar]]|[[/1909#April|Apr]]|[[/1909#May|May]]|[[/1909#June|June]]|[[/1909#July|July]]|[[/1909#August|Aug]]|[[/1909#September|Sep]]|[[/1909#October|Oct]]|[[/1909#November|Nov]]|[[/1909#December|Dec]]}} * '''[[/1910|1910]]''' - {{hlist|class=inline|[[/1910#January|Jan]]|[[/1910#Feburary|Feb]]|[[/1910#March|Mar]]|[[/1910#April|Apr]]|[[/1910#May|May]]|[[/1910#June|June]]|[[/1910#July|July]]|[[/1910#August|Aug]]}} {{PD-old}} [[Category:Newspapers published in Korea]] [[Category:Taehan Maeil Sinbo]] 6vkibnor8xsdbzm8nbby38mws7glzb4 102 4762681 15123697 14905353 2025-06-09T13:37:53Z Tcr25 731176 /* Works */ add work 15123697 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Placide P. | lastname = Gaudet | last-initial = Ga | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * "[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/The Acadian Fugitives|The Acadian Fugitives]]" in ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2|Vol. II]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1|no. 1]] (July 1899) * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 1/Jacau de Fiedmond|Jacau de Fiedmond]]" in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 1|Vol. I]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 1|No. 1]] (January 1901) {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} iompu7rbpij65qe6w0hdv6g7eu5kskh 100 4763182 15124239 14906417 2025-06-09T18:18:45Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 /* Works about Marie Augusta Bestel */ 15124239 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Marie Augusta | lastname = Bestel | last_initial = Be |wikidata = Q124464349 | description = '''[[wikidata:Q124464349|Marie Augusta Bestel]]''' was a housewife. (b. December 26, 1880; Bayonne, Hudson County, New Jersey, USA - d. 1919; Bayonne, Hudson County, New Jersey, USA) | image = }} == Works about Marie Augusta Bestel == *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End|Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] (1928 May 23) ::{{Smaller|Death of her mother. "Grief over the death of her granddaughter Mrs. Helen Winblad Monday is believed to have hastened the death of Mrs. Henrietta Bertel who succumbed to a brief illness yesterday at her home 245 Prospect avenue. Mrs. Bertel, widow of the late Gustav Bertel was 78 years old. She had lived in Bayonne practically all her life. Mrs. Bertel was a member of the Lutheran Church. She is survived by a son Gustav; five grandchildren and one great grandchild. Funeral services will be held at 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon at the funeral home of Edgar J. Snell, 683 Broadway. Interment will follow in Bayview Cemetery, Jersey City."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901) ::{{Smaller|Her wedding. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gustave K. G. Bestel of 525 Boulevard was married to Mr. Henry P. Hollenbach of 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne. Miss Augusta Schreiber of Hoboken was bridesmaid, and Mr. John A. Hollenbach, brother of the groom, best man. The wedding took place in the parlors of Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbach's home. The parlors were decorated with palms. The bride was dressed in [[wikidata:Q88036376|point d'esprit]] and carried bridal roses. She also wore roses in her hair. The bridesmaid was dressed in [[wikidata:Q5299491|white Swiss]] and carried white roses. The bride entered the parlors leaning on the arm of her father. The groom was led by his father and the bridesmaid by the best man. Rev. G. Andreae, pastor of St. John's German Church on Fairview Avenue, this City performed the ceremony, after which the guests enjoyed a [[wikidata:Q65770408|collation]]. The afternoon and evening were spent in music and singing. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Gustav Carl Gotthard Bestel]], her father *[[Portal:Henriette Sophie Rohlfs]], her mother *[[Portal:Henry Peter Hollenbach]], her husband *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]], her daughter [[Category:Bestel (surname)|Marie Augusta]] {{Authority control}} e5azl2uoe6az66jbvq6f0l1zjztwyar 106 4770871 15124185 14925445 2025-06-09T17:52:00Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Progress. 15124185 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Mr. Bolton’s Agency for the Supply of Microscopic Organisms]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Edwin Ray Lankester|Edwin Ray Lankester]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1879 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=jpg |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2025 |Pages=<pagelist 1-1/> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 2zsobkuty2q9zopztf8la0a846xwgrv 104 4770874 15124183 14925300 2025-06-09T17:51:29Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15124183 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" /></noinclude>'''Mr. Bolton’s Agency for the Supply of Microscopic Organisms.'''—{{Nowrap|[[Author:Thomas Bolton|Mr. Bolton]]}}, of {{nowrap|17, Ann}} Street, Birmingham, has supplied to me once a week by post, during the past year, a tube containing in a living state new or interesting forms of Protozoa, Entomostraca, Rotifera{{Nowrap|, &c.}} Every naturalist within a day’s post of Birmingham should subscribe a guinea to {{Nowrap|Mr.Bolton’s}} agency, and ensure the weekly receipt of one of his most interesting tubes. {{Nowrap|Mr. Bolton}} has sent out during the past year most of the more important forms of Rotifera, such as ''Hydatina senta'', ''Lacinularia socialis'', ''Conochilus volcox'', ''Melicerta'' and ''Œcistes'', ''Stephanoceras'' and ''Floscularia''{{Nowrap|, &c.}} One form sent by him, viz. the ''Rhinops vitrea'', of {{Nowrap|Dr. Hudson}}, is especially worthy of mention. Large Amœbæ and the commoner Ciliate Infusoria have been supplied by {{Nowrap|Mr. Bolton}} in abundance. Amongst rarer Ciliata supplied by him we may mention ''Trachelius ovum'' and ''Zoothamnium arbuscula''. The work which {{Nowrap|Mr. Bolton}} is doing is not, however, limited to the distribution of forms already known; he has made some important addi<!-- 492 PAGE BREAK 493 -->tions to the British Fauna, for which he deserves the warmest support and encouragement of zoologists. About three months ago I received from him a tube containing specimens of an Entomostracon which he was unable to identify, rightly considering it new to this country. The form proved to be the beautiful ''Leptodora hyalina'' of [[Author:Wilhelm Lilljeborg|Lilljeborg]]. A few days later another tube was sent by him, containing a species which I identified as the ''Hyalodaphnia Kahlbergensis'' of [[Author:John Eduard Schödler|Schödler]]. These two very fine Entomostraca were obtained by {{Nowrap|Mr. Bolton}} from a deep reservoir at Olton. Besides these I have to thank {{Nowrap|Mr. Bolton}} for the new Protozoon ''Lithœmœba discus'', described in the present number of the Journal. Last autumn, from the same source, I received an abundant supply of one of those very interesting spiculate Heliozoa, which my colleague, {{Nowrap|Mr. Archer}}, of Dublin, was the first to make known to zoologists. The specimens forwarded by {{Nowrap|Mr. Bolton}} proved to be the ''Raphidiophrys pallida'', a species named by {{aqid|Q67509|{{nowrap|Prof. F. Eilhard}} Schulze}}, and assigned by him to Archer’s genus. {{Nowrap|Mr. Bolton}} has also during the year supplied me with the finest specimens of ''Hydra fusca'' which I have seen, with ''Volvox'', ''Uroglena'', and other similar forms. A few marine organisms have been distributed by him, namely, the interesting disc-like larvæ of the Polyzoon ''Alcyonidium'', and the delicate polyp ''Lucernarta auricula''—{{Nowrap|E. {{sc|Ray Lankester}}}}.<noinclude></noinclude> tgtzraataq6q9zwbcu8ana8vpfoum55 100 4777210 15124502 15022112 2025-06-09T21:25:40Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124502 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Paramus Civil Defense and Disaster Control | class = Q | subclass1 = | image = Roundel of the United States (1961–1972) – Civil Defense.svg | notes = '''[[d:Q69340819|Paramus Civil Defense and Disaster Control]]''' was located in Paramus. New Jersey. The organization was created in 1952 and consisted of the Paramus Rescue Squad and the Paramus Auxiliary Police, a radiation monitoring group and a communications group. The organization was later renamed the Paramus Office of Emergency Management. Later the Paramus Rescue Squad was made a stand alone organization. The federal organization of Civil Defense and Disaster Control was merged into FEMA. }} ==Coverage== *[[The Bergen Record/1962/Residents Apathetic To Survival Classes|Residents Apathetic To Survival Classes]] (1962 January 19) ::{{Smaller|"Mrs. Sally Norton, Paramus C. D. coordinator, claimed people need something to wake them up."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1962/Defense Group Names Director|Defense Group Names Director]] (1962 January 12) ::{{Smaller|"Mrs. Sally L. Norton was appointed adviser of the home preparedness program."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Aloof Disinterest Puts Chill On C.D. Readiness Session|Aloof Disinterest Puts Chill On C.D. Readiness Session]] (1961 December 6) ::{{Smaller|"Four women and one man showed up, 'I couldn't believe it,' remarked C.D. coordinator Mrs. Sally Norton, who had assisted in programming the event, 'if it had just been a social event I could have understood, but this means peoples' lives,' she said."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/C.D. Unit Sets School Program|C.D. Unit Sets School Program]] (1961 November 15) ::{{Smaller|The program will include exhibits on communication and radiological defense equipment, according to Mrs. Sally Norton chairman of the event. A film on radiological defense will also be shown, Mrs. Norton said.}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Class To Study Poison Tonight|Class To Study Poison Tonight]] (1961 November 2) ::{{Smaller|"C. D. Co-ordinator Mrs. Sally Norton said the class will take place in Ridge Ranch School at 8:30, with Mrs. Rose D'Aruto the instructor."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/C.D. Unit Slates Book Dispersal|C.D. Unit Slates Book Dispersal]] (1961 October 23) ::{{Smaller|"Mrs. Norton announced that 71 women had answered her call for volunteer help. The women will canvass the Ridge Ranch section next Monday to distribute copies of "Home Preparedness", a Civil Defense booklet. Purpose of the drive, the Borough's first, will be to prompt residents to stock 2-weeks food supply in their homes In case of emergency, Mrs. Norton said. Anyone interested is invited to attend the meeting, she said."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Paramus C.D. Aide Ready For Trouble|Paramus C.D. Aide Ready For Trouble]] (1961 October 9) ::{{Smaller|"Mrs. Norton will conduct a meeting at Ridge Ranch School during which she hopes to transfuse her preparedness feelings to other women of the Borough. The program will begin at 8:30. 'I really feel we have a big job to do to keep women from getting panicky if something happens; what will they do then, go out and get prepared when it's too late? … If I have time with my three children plus the job, then I'm sure many others do too,' she said. She also said it was more than a little disappointing that no programs were under way in other towns. 'Some one has to wake them up and I'm sure going to try,' she said. Courses in first aid and practical nursing will be offered along the regular C.D. procedures, she added. Mrs. Norton herself will study radio and communications to prepare for her coordinating job."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Mothers To Press Board On Shelters|Mothers To Press Board On Shelters]] (1961 October 10) ::{{Smaller|"Mothers will march on the Board of Education to spur a Civil Defense preparedness drive, Mrs. Sally Norton said last night. "We'll also write them so much that they're bound to do something" said the Borough home-preparedness director. Purpose of the drive, she added, was to get the Board to erect fallout shelters in the schools. … Mrs. Norton said her volunteer group would initiate a 5-week first-aid course Thursday at the school. … The first goal of the home-preparedness group, Mrs. Norton said, was to prod homeowners into storing 2-weeks food in case of an emergency. She said if something happens, it will be too late to acquire food. Deputy C. D. Directors [[wikidata:Q69325412|Archie Petronzio]] and Edward Sharkey last night installed 16 volunteer women. Mrs. Norton said she hopes to swell the ranks to 70 in less than 2 weeks. The unit is planning a home-preparedness day in the near future."}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Selma Louise Freudenberg]] 9qpj5it066js2foukcu4zdqukh6h3xh 15124602 15124502 2025-06-09T22:12:11Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124602 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Paramus Civil Defense and Disaster Control | class = Q | subclass1 = | notes = '''[[d:Q69340819|Paramus Civil Defense and Disaster Control]]''' was located in Paramus. New Jersey. The organization was created in 1952 and consisted of the Paramus Rescue Squad and the Paramus Auxiliary Police, a radiation monitoring group and a communications group. The organization was later renamed the Paramus Office of Emergency Management. Later the Paramus Rescue Squad was made a stand alone organization. The federal organization of Civil Defense and Disaster Control was merged into FEMA. }} ==Coverage== *[[The Bergen Record/1962/Residents Apathetic To Survival Classes|Residents Apathetic To Survival Classes]] (1962 January 19) ::{{Smaller|"Mrs. Sally Norton, Paramus C. D. coordinator, claimed people need something to wake them up."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1962/Defense Group Names Director|Defense Group Names Director]] (1962 January 12) ::{{Smaller|"Mrs. Sally L. Norton was appointed adviser of the home preparedness program."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Aloof Disinterest Puts Chill On C.D. Readiness Session|Aloof Disinterest Puts Chill On C.D. Readiness Session]] (1961 December 6) ::{{Smaller|"Four women and one man showed up, 'I couldn't believe it,' remarked C.D. coordinator Mrs. Sally Norton, who had assisted in programming the event, 'if it had just been a social event I could have understood, but this means peoples' lives,' she said."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/C.D. Unit Sets School Program|C.D. Unit Sets School Program]] (1961 November 15) ::{{Smaller|The program will include exhibits on communication and radiological defense equipment, according to Mrs. Sally Norton chairman of the event. A film on radiological defense will also be shown, Mrs. Norton said.}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Class To Study Poison Tonight|Class To Study Poison Tonight]] (1961 November 2) ::{{Smaller|"C. D. Co-ordinator Mrs. Sally Norton said the class will take place in Ridge Ranch School at 8:30, with Mrs. Rose D'Aruto the instructor."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/C.D. Unit Slates Book Dispersal|C.D. Unit Slates Book Dispersal]] (1961 October 23) ::{{Smaller|"Mrs. Norton announced that 71 women had answered her call for volunteer help. The women will canvass the Ridge Ranch section next Monday to distribute copies of "Home Preparedness", a Civil Defense booklet. Purpose of the drive, the Borough's first, will be to prompt residents to stock 2-weeks food supply in their homes In case of emergency, Mrs. Norton said. Anyone interested is invited to attend the meeting, she said."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Paramus C.D. Aide Ready For Trouble|Paramus C.D. Aide Ready For Trouble]] (1961 October 9) ::{{Smaller|"Mrs. Norton will conduct a meeting at Ridge Ranch School during which she hopes to transfuse her preparedness feelings to other women of the Borough. The program will begin at 8:30. 'I really feel we have a big job to do to keep women from getting panicky if something happens; what will they do then, go out and get prepared when it's too late? … If I have time with my three children plus the job, then I'm sure many others do too,' she said. She also said it was more than a little disappointing that no programs were under way in other towns. 'Some one has to wake them up and I'm sure going to try,' she said. Courses in first aid and practical nursing will be offered along the regular C.D. procedures, she added. Mrs. Norton herself will study radio and communications to prepare for her coordinating job."}} *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Mothers To Press Board On Shelters|Mothers To Press Board On Shelters]] (1961 October 10) ::{{Smaller|"Mothers will march on the Board of Education to spur a Civil Defense preparedness drive, Mrs. Sally Norton said last night. "We'll also write them so much that they're bound to do something" said the Borough home-preparedness director. Purpose of the drive, she added, was to get the Board to erect fallout shelters in the schools. … Mrs. Norton said her volunteer group would initiate a 5-week first-aid course Thursday at the school. … The first goal of the home-preparedness group, Mrs. Norton said, was to prod homeowners into storing 2-weeks food in case of an emergency. She said if something happens, it will be too late to acquire food. Deputy C. D. Directors [[wikidata:Q69325412|Archie Petronzio]] and Edward Sharkey last night installed 16 volunteer women. Mrs. Norton said she hopes to swell the ranks to 70 in less than 2 weeks. The unit is planning a home-preparedness day in the near future."}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Selma Louise Freudenberg]] 6bud6dfcjreabla51utdnh9wl7ijs0w 104 4781871 15124464 14961997 2025-06-09T21:04:55Z 82.4.117.226 15124464 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ToxicPea" />{{EOheader|pagenum=8105|volume=90|number=15|dayofweek=Friday|month=January|day=24|year=2025}}</noinclude>{{EOtitle|eonumber=14145|month=January|day=19|year=2025|title=Helping Left-Behind Communities Make a Comeback}} By the authority vested in me as President by the Constitution and the laws of the United States of America, it is hereby ordered as follows: {{EOsection|1|title=Policy}} Well-designed programs that support local and Tribal leaders in left-behind communities can lead to stronger economic outcomes, strengthen regional assets, and reduce regional inequality. It is the policy of my Administration to take a whole-of-government approach to defining, coordinating, and increasing the accessibility of existing and future programs that help left-behind communities. {{EOsection|2|title=Definitions}} For purposes of this order: {{EOsubsection|2|a}} The term ‘‘covered communities’’ means: {{EOsubsection|2|a|i|content=municipalities or other local areas within an economically distressed region;}} {{EOsubsection|2|a|ii|content=communities in Community Disaster Resiliency Zones;}} {{EOsubsection|2|a|iii|content=regions served by any of the following Federal programs: the Energy Communities Interagency Working Group Priority Energy Communities, the Economic Development Administration Regional Technology and Innovation Hubs, the National Science Foundation Regional Innovation Engines, the Department of Housing and Urban Development Distressed Cities and Persistent Poverty Technical Assistance Program, or the Economic Development Administration Recompete Pilot Program; or}} {{EOsubsection|2|a|iv|content=rural communities identified by the Secretary of Agriculture and Administrator of the Environmental Protection Agency.}} {{EOsubsection|2|b}} ‘‘Economically distressed region’’ means a region described by section 301 of the [[Public Works and Economic Development Act of 1965]] (42 U.S.C. 3161), section 29(j) of the [[Stevenson-Wydler Technology Innovation Act of 1980]] (15 U.S.C. 3722b(j)(1)), or 49 U.S.C. 6702(a)(1), or that meets the definition of ‘‘persistent poverty county’’ in section 736 of Division A of [[Public Law 117–328]]. {{EOsubsection|2|c}} ‘‘Implementing agencies’’ means the Department of the Treasury, the Department of the Interior, the Department of Agriculture, the Department of Commerce, the Department of Labor, the Department of Health and Human Services, the Department of Housing and Urban Development, the Department of Transportation, the Department of Energy, the Department of Homeland Security, the Environmental Protection Agency, and the Small Business Administration. {{EOsubsection|2|d}} ‘‘Place-based economic development’’ means policies and programs administered by the Federal Government that target defined regions, including Tribal lands, and use a coordinated approach that represents the interests of community members and community-based organizations in covered communities to: {{EOsubsection|2|d|i|content=improve physical infrastructure;}} {{EOsubsection|2|d|ii|content=support workforce development to fill locally and regionally demanded well-paying jobs;}} {{EOsubsection|2|d|iii|content=connect regions to new economic opportunities;}} {{EOsubsection/s|2|d|iv|content=increase the capacity of unions, labor organizations, community organizations, and the general public to negotiate legally binding agreements}}<noinclude> {{EOfooter}}</noinclude> toftk3jnns5y7mtn28lpuxcd5l76ld5 104 4793515 15124394 14984280 2025-06-09T19:57:08Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15124394 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|193|{{uc|THE AWFUL LITTLE GOBLIN}}|{{uc|Korean Imps, Ghosts and Fairies}}}}</noinclude>At last the boy gave a sarcastic smile, turned round, went out of the gate and disappeared. The company, frightened out of their wits, called off the feast. From that day on, the people of that house were taken ill, including host and guests. Those who scolded him, those who tied him with ropes, those who pounded him, all died in a few days. Other members of the company, too, contracted typhus and the like, and died also. It was commonly held that the boy was the Too-uk Spirit, but we cannot definitely say. Strange, indeed! ''Note''.—When the time comes for a clan to disappear from the earth, calamity befalls it. Even though a great spirit should come in at the door at such a feast time, if the guests had done as Confucius suggests, "Be reverent and distant," instead of insulting him and making him more malignant than ever, they would have escaped. Still, devils and men were never intended to dwell together. {{right|{{sc|Im Bang.}}|3em}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8p5tr6df9xbf295ii6pm0669aqwfgup 15124396 15124394 2025-06-09T19:58:03Z ToxicPea 3146019 15124396 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|193|{{uc|THE AWFUL LITTLE GOBLIN}}|{{uc|Korean Imps, Ghosts and Fairies}}}}</noinclude>At last the boy gave a sarcastic smile, turned round, went out of the gate and disappeared. The company, frightened out of their wits, called off the feast. From that day on, the people of that house were taken ill, including host and guests. Those who scolded him, those who tied him with ropes, those who pounded him, all died in a few days. Other members of the company, too, contracted typhus and the like, and died also. It was commonly held that the boy was the Too-uk Spirit, but we cannot definitely say. Strange, indeed! ''Note''.—When the time comes for a clan to disappear from the earth, calamity befalls it. Even though a great spirit should come in at the door at such a feast time, if the guests had done as Confucius suggests, "Be reverent and distant," instead of insulting him and making him more malignant than ever, they would have escaped. Still, devils and men were never intended to dwell together. {{right|{{sc|Im Bang.}}|3em}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> f6rugbogtnf43ybckl6yqotp38m90r3 104 4795498 15124407 14989947 2025-06-09T20:05:05Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15124407 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|163|{{uc|THE FEARLESS CAPTAIN}}|{{uc|Korean Imps, Ghosts and Fairies}}}}</noinclude>and found them all fallen senseless. With the greatest of difficulty he had them restored to life. During that year they all fell ill and died, and Yee came to Seoul and became a Captain of the Right Guard. Shortly after he went to North Hamkyong Province. There he took a second wife and settled down. All his predecessors had died of goblin influences, and the fact that calamity had overtaken them while in the official quarters had caused them to use one of the village houses instead. Yee, however, determined to live down all fear and go back to the old quarters, which he extensively repaired. One night his wife was in the inner room while he was alone in the public office with a light burning before him. In the second watch or thereabout, a strange-looking object came out of the inner quarters. It looked like the stump of a tree wrapped in black sackcloth. There was no outline or definite shape to it, and it came jumping along and sat itself immediately before Yee Man-ji. Also two other objects came following in its wake, shaped just like the first one. The three then sat in a row before Yee, coming little by little closer and closer to him. Yee moved away till he had backed up against the wall and could go no farther. Then he said, "Who are you, anyhow; what kind of devil, pray, that you dare to push towards me so in my<noinclude></noinclude> 7whzjt0u4jbt9w4yj621tdd1r6pfzbc 104 4797910 15124362 14996857 2025-06-09T19:27:55Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15124362 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|167|{{uc|THE KING OF YOM-NA (HELL)}}|{{uc|Korean Imps, Ghosts and Fairies}}}}</noinclude>The scholar joined his hands and made a deep bow. Again the secretary transmitted a message from the King, saying, "My house, when on earth, was in such a place in such and such a ward of Seoul. When you go back I want to send a message by you. My coming here is long, and the outer coat I wear is worn to shreds. Ask my people to send me a new outer coat. If you do so I shall be greatly obliged, so see that you do not forget." The scholar said, "Your Majesty's message given me thus direct I shall pass on without fail, but the ways of the two worlds, the dark world and the light, are so different that when I give the message the hearers will say I am talking nonsense. True, I'll give it just as you have commanded, but what about it if they refuse to listen? I ought to have some evidence as proof to help me out." The King made answer, "Your words are true, very true. This will help you: When I was on earth," said he, "one of my head buttons<ref>The head button is the insignia of rank, and is consequently a valuable heirloom in a Korean home.—J. S. G.</ref> that I wore had a broken edge, and I hid it in the third volume of the Book of History. I alone know of it, no one else in the world. If you give this as a proof they will listen." The scholar replied, "That will be satisfactory, but again, how shall I do in case they make the new coat?" {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 3p90drmslltrwp04ckry0gwjv9lb241 104 4797919 15123702 14996874 2025-06-09T13:42:32Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15123702 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|169|{{uc|THE KING OF YOM-NA (HELL)}}|{{uc|Korean Imps, Ghosts and Fairies}}}}</noinclude>He replied, "I am a student living in Yon-nan County, Whang-hai Province. On such and such a day I died and went into the other world, where your honorable father gave me such and such a commission." The two listened for a little and then, without waiting to hear all that he had to say, grew very angry and began to scold him, saying, "How dare such a scarecrow as you come into our house and say such things as these? This is stuff and nonsense that you talk. Pitch him out," they shouted to the servants. He, however, called back saying, "I have a proof; listen. If it fails, why then, pitch me out." One of the two said, "What possible proof can you have?" Then the scholar told with great exactness and care the story of the head button. The two, in astonishment over this, had the book taken down and examined, and sure enough in Vol. III of the Book of History was the button referred to. Not a single particular had failed. It proved to be a button that they had missed after the death of their father, and that they had searched for in vain. Accepting the message now as true, they all entered upon a period of mourning. The women of the family also called in the scholar and asked him specially of what he had seen. So they made the outer coat, chose a day, and<noinclude></noinclude> k4l8obilp89q6jzasgzmrfeuu7q60we 104 4802299 15124352 15008460 2025-06-09T19:20:55Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15124352 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|195|{{uc|GOD'S WAY}}|{{uc|Korean Imps, Ghosts and Fairies}}}}</noinclude>had beaten his mother struck dead and riven to pieces. God takes note of evil doers on this earth, and deals with them as they deserve. How greatly should we fear! {{right|{{sc|Yi Ryuk.}}|3em}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jwyf9hrbzvipy8gcz2i33jzvjdxk50u 104 4802307 15123700 15008487 2025-06-09T13:38:30Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15123700 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|199|{{uc|THE PERFECT PRIEST}}|{{uc|Korean Imps, Ghosts and Fairies}}}}</noinclude>song, and other high officials were present, when we stopped for a little before the Temple. Softy was there, and he looked at Yi and said, "I know your face, but I have forgotten your name." Afterwards he said, "Oh, I remember now, you are Yi Sok-hyong." The priests of the monastery who heard this familiarity were scandalized, and hurried to make no end of apology to the Prince, saying, "Softy was born so, God made him so. Please, Your Excellency, forgive him." The Prince forgave him and so he was not disturbed. {{right|{{sc|Yi Ryuk.}}|3em}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> iwvyie90uo5xbqx0oyqqcqqz9df5fjq 104 4803339 15124398 15011769 2025-06-09T19:59:57Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15124398 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{c|{{roman|27}} {{uc|{{larger|the fortunes of yoo}}}}}} {{sc|There}} was a man of Yong-nam, named Yoo, who lived in the days of Se-jong. He had studied the classics, had passed his examinations, and had become a petty official attached to the Confucian College. He was not even of the sixth degree, so that promotion was out of the question. He was a countryman who had no friends and no influence, and though he had long been in Seoul there was no likelihood of any advancement. Such being the case, disheartened and lonely, he decided to leave the city and go back to his country home. There was a palace secretary who knew this countryman, and who went to say good-bye to him before he left. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the countryman said, "I have long been in Seoul, but have never yet seen the royal office of the secretaries. Might I accompany you some day when you take your turn?" The secretary said, "In the daytime there is always a crowd of people who gather there for<noinclude>{{c|133}}</noinclude> 5skcqhpvpxazyon16yi4jy76mhl9zvk 104 4803348 15123724 15011835 2025-06-09T13:49:16Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15123724 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|139|{{uc|THE FORTUNES OF YOO}}|{{uc|Korean Imps, Ghosts and Fairies}}}}</noinclude>against, has explained it all to me. Now what have you to say? Yoo's being promoted thus is just as it ought to be. Why do you object? I shall promote him still more and more, so cease from all opposition." They were afraid and ashamed, and did not again mention it. Yoo from that time on became the royal teacher of the ''Choo-yuk'' (Book of Changes), and rose higher and higher in rank, till he became Head of the Confucian College and first in influence, surpassing all. ''Note''.—Many people of ability have no chance for promotion. It is difficult to have one's gifts known in high places; how much more difficult before a king? The good fortune that fell to the first scholar was of God's appointment. By caring for a vacant house the honour came to him, and he was promoted. The other's going thus unbidden into the Palace was a great wrong, but by royal favour he was pardoned, received and honoured. By one line of poetry a man's ability was made manifest, and by one explanation of the ''Choo-yuk'' another's path was opened to high promotion. If Se-jong had not been a great and enlightened king, how could it have happened? Very rare are<noinclude></noinclude> qggu9q5zezt5dr5pbgtfmlsfp0vptua 104 4804500 15123845 15015338 2025-06-09T14:40:02Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15123845 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|223|{{uc|TA-HONG}}|{{uc|Korean Imps, Ghosts and Fairies}}}}</noinclude>"When all was over and the guests had separated, I went home, but I thought of Ta-hong's pretty face, and recalled her repeatedly, over and over; seemingly I could not forget her. Ten days or so later I was returning from my teacher's house along the main street, carrying my books under my arm, when I suddenly met a pretty girl, who was beautifully dressed and riding a handsome horse. She alighted just in front of me, and to my surprise, taking my hand, said, 'Are you not Sim Heui-su?' "In my astonishment I looked at her and saw that it was Ta-hong. I said, 'Yes, but how do you know me?' I was not married then, nor had I my hair done up, and as there were many people in the street looking on I was very much ashamed. Flower-bud, with a look of gladness in her face, said to her pony-boy, 'I have something to see to just now; you return and say to the master that I shall be present at the banquet to-morrow.' Then we went aside into a neighbouring house and sat down. She said, 'Did you not on such and such a day go to such and such a Minister's house and look on at the gathering?' I answered, 'Yes, I did.' 'I saw you,' said she, 'and to me your face was like a god's. I asked those present who you were, and they said your family name was Sim and your given-name Heui-su, and that your<noinclude></noinclude> d23ttlt8el4kwcsjkrfjju9ovzrfvn9 114 4804960 15124498 15024048 2025-06-09T21:24:01Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124498 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = Regarding the recent article by Enrico Malatesta | author1 = Émile Henry | portal = Anarchism | previous = [[Translation:A Bit of Theory|A Bit of Theory]] | next = [[Translation:First answer to Émile Henry|First answer to Émile Henry]] | year = 1892 }} <pages index="A-propos-de-l-article-recent-d-enrico-malatesta.djvu" from=1 to=3/> r1tjr4295zcbv86quoy06wryh1q5ef6 106 4807041 15124135 15022993 2025-06-09T17:31:09Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Progress. 15124135 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=journal |Title=[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1928/Cosmic Songs, no. 16|Cosmic Songs, no. 16]], ''[[The Philadelphia Inquirer|The Philadelphia Inquirer]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1928 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=jpg |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=June 2025 |Pages=<pagelist 1=10 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 5crw9ylwigeuiaj4r0tdgtzja0sneg0 104 4807042 15124131 15022972 2025-06-09T17:27:09Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15124131 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" /></noinclude>{{c|nomargin=yes|'''COSMIC SONGS, NO. XVI'''}} {{ppoem|Marvelous fair was indeed the dream That all things the Earth are wooing, Thousands of worlds that in ardour spun :Around her with love a-glowing. Fair was the dream, yet but a dream, Only one stays of those worlds agleam, :Only our faithful Moon. Only the lone Moon of all that throng Around us is turning ever, She holds by the Earth her whole life long :And loses sight of her never. Little maid, bud of a human flower, See for yourself, sweet Moon: Thousands may seem to be wooing you, :Faithful is only one.}} [[Author:Jan Neruda|JAN NERUDA]]—Translated by [[Author:Dora Round|Dora Round]] for the Central European Observer of Prague.<noinclude></noinclude> bu80qzhulvpc3o4zkfxm7937q15ttqm 104 4807897 15124459 15025420 2025-06-09T21:01:44Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124459 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh2|275|OF FURTHER EVENTS|HEIDI|}}</noinclude>and jumping up she ran over to her grandfather, who was busy carving in the shop. "Oh, grandfather," she cried from afar, "won't you come with us to the pasture to-morrow? Oh, it's so beautiful up there now." "All right, I will," he replied; "but tell Clara that she must do something to please me; she must try to stand longer this evening for me." Heidi merrily came running with her message. Of course, Clara promised, for was it not her greatest wish to go up with Heidi to the pasture! When Peter returned this evening, he heard of the plan for the morrow. But for answer Peter only growled, nearly hitting poor Thistlefinch in his anger. The children had just resolved to stay awake all night to talk about the coming day, when their conversation suddenly ceased and they were both peacefully slumbering. In her dreams Clara saw before her a field that was thickly strewn with light-blue flowers, while Heidi heard the eagle scream to her from above, "Come, come, come!" {{nop}}<noinclude>{{sm|{{c|275}}}}</noinclude> ajadkz1bd2k2sq9a9icaklh5jg81xx1 104 4807948 15124446 15041945 2025-06-09T20:55:41Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124446 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{dhr|3}}</noinclude>{{c|'''XXI'''<br>OF FURTHER EVENTS ON THE ALP}} {{FI | file = Heidi - Initial T.png | width = 80px | float = left }}'''HE''' sun was just rising, and the Alm-Uncle was watching how mountain and dale awoke to the new day, and the clouds above grew brighter. Next, the old man turned to go back into the hut, and softly climbed the ladder. Clara, having just a moment ago opened her eyes, looked about her in amazement. Bright sunbeams danced on her bed. Where was she? But soon she discovered her sleeping friend, and heard the grandfather's cheery voice: "How did you sleep? Not tired?" Clara, feeling fresh and rested, said that she had never slept better in all her life. Heidi was soon awake, too, and lost no time in coming down to join Clara, who was already sitting in the sun. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{sm|{{c|268}}}}</noinclude> aasn52qe7uqs9x04wy3tpb3q40530kd 104 4808168 15124340 15026788 2025-06-09T19:14:47Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ sc -> asc in chapter heading 15124340 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" /></noinclude>{{C|{{asc|Chapter IV}}{{br}} ''The Vague Harpers''}} {{di|W}}{{sc|hen}} I arrived at the agency at nine the next morning, Eric Collinson was sitting in the reception room. His sunburned face was dingy without pinkness, and he had forgotten to put stickum on his hair. “Do you know anything about Miss Leggett?” he asked, jumping up and meeting me at the door. “She wasn’t home last night, and she’s not home yet. Her father wouldn’t say he didn’t know where she was, but I'm sure he didn’t. He told me not to worry, but how can I help worrying? Do you know anything about it?” I said I didn’t and told him about seeing her leave Minnie Hershey’s the previous evening. I gave him the mulatto’s address and suggested that he ask her. He jammed his hat on his head and hurried off. Getting O’Gar on the phone, I asked him if he had heard from New York yet. “Uh-huh,” he said. “Upton—that’s his right name——was once one of you private dicks—had a agency of his own—till '23, when him and a guy named Harry Ruppert were sent over for trying to fix a jury. How’d you make out with the shine?” “I don’t know. This Rhino Tingley’s carrying an eleven-hundred-case roll. Minnie says he got it with the rats and mice. Maybe he did: it’s twice what he could have peddled Leggett’s stuff for. Can you try to have it checked? He’s supposed to have got it at the Happy Day Social Club.” {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> mlr5ft0cquw2w89k906y4im9xe4wpj7 104 4808431 15124346 15026803 2025-06-09T19:19:11Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ — -> “ 15124346 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|35|||{{asc|THE VAGUE HARPERS|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>O’Gar promised to do what he could and hung up. I sent a wire to our New York branch, asking for more dope on Upton and Ruppert, and then went up to the county clerk’s office in the municipal building, where I dug into the August and September 1923 marriage-license file. The application I wanted was dated August 26 and bore Edgar Leggett’s statement that he was born in Atlanta, Georgia, on March 6, 1883, and that this was his second marriage; and Alice Dain’s statement that she was born in London, England, on October 22, 1888, and that she had not been married before. When I returned to the agency, Eric Collinson, his yellow hair still further disarranged, was again lying in wait for me. “I saw Minnie,” he said excitedly, “and she couldn’t tell me anything. She said Gaby was there last night to ask her to come back to work, but that’s all she knew about her. But she—she’s wearing an emerald ring that I’m positive is Gaby’s.” “Did you ask her about it?” “Who? Minnie? No. How could I? It would have been—you know.” “That's right,” I agreed, thinking of Fitzstephan’s Chevalier Bayard, “we must always be polite. Why did you lie to me about the time you and Miss Leggett got home the other night?” Embarrassment made his face more attractive-looking and less intelligent. “That was silly of me,” he stammered, “but I didn’t—you know—I thought you—I was afraid—” He wasn’t getting anywhere. I suggested: “You<noinclude></noinclude> rd1grp7zhx7nsbcpn95tr057u23bzrq 104 4808436 15124355 15026820 2025-06-09T19:22:35Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ Linchan -> Linehan 15124355 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|36|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>thought that was a late hour and didn’t want me to get wrong notions about her?” “Yes, that’s it.” I shooed him out and went into the operatives’ room, where Mickey Linehan—big, loose-hung, red-faced—and Al Mason—slim, dark, sleek—were swapping lies about the times they had been shot at, each trying to pretend he had been more frightened than the other. I told them who was who and what was what on the Leggett job—as far as my knowledge went, and it didn’t go far when I came to putting it in words—and sent Al out to keep an eye on the Leggetts’ house, Mickey to see how Minnie and Rhino behaved. Mrs. Leggett, her pleasant face shadowed, opened the door when I rang the bell an hour later. We went into the green, orange, and chocolate room, where we were joined by her husband. I passed on to them the information about Upton that O’Gar had received from New York and told them I had wired for more dope on Ruppert. “Some of your neighbors saw a man who was not Upton loitering around,” I said, “and a man who fits the same description ran down the fire-escape from the room Upton was killed in. We'll see what Ruppert looks like.” I was watching Leggett’s face. Nothing changed in it. His too bright red-brown eyes held interest and nothing else. I asked: “Is Miss Leggett in?” He said: “No.” “When will she be in?” {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> aw1uouvyisvpa00n66pg7mjzbbauqkc 104 4808442 15124359 15026841 2025-06-09T19:25:31Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124359 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|37|||{{asc|THE VAGUE HARPERS|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>“Probably not for several days. She’s gone out of town.” “Where can I find her?” I asked, turning to Mrs. Leggett. “I’ve some questions to ask her.” Mrs. Leggett avoided my gaze, looking at her husband. His metallic voice answered my question: “We don’t know, exactly. Friends of hers, a Mr. and Mrs. Harper, drove up from Los Angeles and asked her to go along on a trip up in the mountains. I don’t know which route they intended taking, and doubt if they had any definite destination.” I asked questions about the Harpers. Leggett admitted knowing very little about them. Mrs. Harper’s first name was Carmel, he said, and everybody called the man Bud, but Leggett wasn’t sure whether his name was Frank or Walter. Nor did he know the Harpers’ Los Angeles address. He thought they had a house somewhere in Pasadena, but wasn’t sure, having, in fact, heard something about their selling the house, or perhaps only intending to. While he told me this nonsense, his wife sat staring at the floor, lifting her blue eyes twice to look swiftly, pleadingly, at her husband. I asked her: “Don’t you know anything more about them than that?” “No,” she said weakly, darting another glance at her husband’s face, while he, paying no attention to her, stared levelly at me. “When did they leave?” I asked. “Early this morning,” Leggett said. “They were staying at one of the hotels—I don’t know which—and<noinclude></noinclude> h9blnnaukddpm1iu3frmr18kpoqm491 104 4808454 15124363 15026869 2025-06-09T19:28:15Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124363 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|38|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>Gabrielle spent the night with them so they could start early.” I had enough of the Harpers. I asked: “Did either of you—any of you—know anything about Upton—have any dealings with him of any sort—before this affair?” Leggett said: “No.” I had other questions, but the kind of replies I was drawing didn’t mean anything, so I stood up to go. I was tempted to tell him what I thought of him, but there was no profit in that. He got up too, smiling politely, and said: “I’m sorry to have caused the insurance company all this trouble through what was, after all, probably my carelessness. I should like to ask your opinion: do you really think I should accept responsibility for the loss of the diamonds and make it good?” “The way it stands,” I said, “I think you should; but that wouldn’t stop the investigation.” Mrs. Leggett put her handkerchief to her mouth quickly. Leggett said: “Thanks.” His voice was casually polite. “I'll have to think it over.” On my way back to the agency I dropped in on Fitzstephan for half an hour. He was writing, he told me, an article for the ''Psychopathological Review''—that’s probably wrong, but it was something on that order—condemning the hypothesis of an unconscious or subconscious mind as a snare and a delusion, a pitfall for the unwary and a set of false whiskers for the charlatan, a gap in psychology’s roof that made it impossible, or nearly, for the sound scholar to smoke out such fad-<noinclude></noinclude> bz7k36jfuggcvt4zq7g7p37g5x3v8d8 104 4808463 15124365 15026886 2025-06-09T19:30:58Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124365 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|39|||{{asc|THE VAGUE HARPERS|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>dists as, for example, the psychoanalyst and the behaviorist, or words to that effect. He went on like that for ten minutes or more, finally coming back to the United States with: “But how are you getting along with the problem of the elusive diamonds?” “This way and that way,” I said, and told him what I had learned and done so far. “You’ve certainly,” he congratulated me when I finished, “got it all as tangled and confused as possible.” “It'll be worse before it’s better,” I predicted. “I'd like to have ten minutes alone with Mrs. Leggett. Away from her husband, I imagine things could be done with her. Could you get anything out of her? I'd like to know why Gabrielle has gone, even if I can’t learn where.” “I'll try,” Fitzstephan said willingly. “Suppose I go out there tomorrow afternoon—to borrow a book. Waite’s ''Rosy Cross'' will do it. They know I’m interested in that sort of stuff. He’ll be working in the laboratory, and I'll refuse to disturb him. I’ll have to go at it in an offhand way, but maybe I can get something out of her.” “Thanks,” I said. “See you tomorrow night.” I spent most of the afternoon putting my findings and guesses on paper and trying to fit them together in some sort of order. Eric Collinson phoned twice to ask if I had any news of his Gabrielle. Neither Mickey Linehan nor Al Mason reported anything. At six o’clock I called it a day. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> iws4h4or115f32clnaspz99wr10xwy4 104 4809446 15124658 15075098 2025-06-09T22:51:40Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ sc -> asc in chapter heading; sc -> asc in telegram, make all caps 15124658 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" /></noinclude>{{C|{{asc|Chapter V}}{{br}} ''Gabrielle''}} {{di|T}}{{sc|he}} next day brought happenings. Early in the morning there was a telegram from our New York office. Decoded, it read: {{left margin|3em|{{asc|LOUIS UPTON FORMER PROPRIETOR DETECTIVE AGENCY HERE STOP ARRESTED SEPTEMBER FIRST ONE NINE TWO THREE FOR BRIBING TWO JURORS IN SEXTON MURDER TRIAL STOP TRIED TO SAVE HIMSELF BY IMPLICATING HARRY RUPPERT OPERATIVE IN HIS EMPLOY STOP BOTH MEN CONVICTED STOP BOTH RELEASED FROM SING SING FEBRUARY SIX THIS YEAR STOP RUPPERT SAID TO HAVE THREATENED TO KILL UPTON STOP RUPPERT THIRTY TWO YEARS FIVE FEET ELEVEN INCHES HUNDRED FIFTY POUNDS BROWN HAIR AND EYES SALLOW COMPLEXION THIN FACE LONG THIN NOSE WALKS WITH STOOP AND CHIN OUT STOP MAILING PHOTOGRAPHS}}}} That placed Ruppert definitely enough as the man Mrs. Priestly and Daley had seen and the man who had probably killed Upton. O’Gar called me on the phone to tell me: “That dinge of yours—Rhino Tingley—was picked up in a hock shop last night trying to unload some jewelry. None of it was loose diamonds. We haven’t been able to crack him yet, just got him identified. I sent a man out to Leggett’s with some of the stuff, thinking it might be theirs, but they said no.” That didn’t fit in anywhere. I suggested: “Try Hal-<noinclude></noinclude> 7wehxgvxozw7zz4bj8fsl0cd1ib23pm 104 4809448 15124667 15029407 2025-06-09T22:54:40Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124667 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|41|||{{asc|GABRIELLE|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>stead and Beauchamp. Tell them you think the stuff is Leggett’s. Don’t tell them he said it wasn’t.” Half an hour later the detective-sergeant phoned me again, from the jewelers’, to tell me that Halstead had positively identified two pieces—a string of pearls and a topaz brooch—as articles Leggett had purchased there for his daughter. “That’s swell,” I said. “Now will you do this? Go out to Rhino’s flat and put the screws on his woman, Minnie Hershey. Frisk the joint, rough her up; the more you scare her, the better. She may be wearing an emerald ring. If she is, or if it—or any other jewelry that might be the Leggetts’—is there, you can take it away with you; but don’t stay too long and don’t bother her afterwards. I’ve got her covered. Just stir her up and beat it.” “I'll turn her white,” O’Gar promised. Dick Foley was in the operatives’ room, writing his report on a warehouse robbery that had kept him up all night. I chased him out to help Mickey with the mulatto. “Both of you tail her if she leaves her joint after the police are through,” I said, “and as soon as you put her in anywhere, one of you get to a phone and let me know.” I went back to my office and burned cigarettes. I was ruining the third one when Eric Collinson phoned to ask if I had found his Gabrielle yet. “Not quite, but I’ve got prospects. If you aren’t busy, you might come over and go along with me—if it so happens that there turns out to be some place to go.” {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> aqn6zqquac0e33ryt03sxmvum8lgcsk 104 4809451 15124684 15029424 2025-06-09T23:04:09Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124684 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|42|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>He said, very eagerly, that he would do that. A few minutes later Mickey Linehan phoned: “The high yellow’s gone visiting,” and gave me a Pacific Avenue address. The phone rang again before I got it out of my hand. “This is Watt Halstead,” a voice said. “Can you come down to see me for a minute or two?” “Not now. What is it?” “It's about Edgar Leggett, and it’s quite puzzling. The police brought some jewelry in this morning, asking whether we knew whose it was. I recognized a string of pearls and a brooch that Edgar Leggett bought from us for his daughter last year—the brooch in the spring, the pearls at Christmas. After the police had gone, I, quite naturally, phoned Leggett; and he took the most peculiar attitude. He waited until I had told him about it, then said: ‘I thank you very much for your interference in my affairs,’ and hung up. What do you suppose is the matter with him?” “God knows. Thanks. I’ve got to run now, but I'll stop in when I get a chance.” I hunted up Owen Fitzstephan’s number, called it, and heard his drawled: “Hello.” “You'd better get busy on your book-borrowing if any good’s to come of it,” I said. “Why? Are things taking place?” “Things are.” “Such as?” he asked. “This and that, but it’s no time for anybody who wants to poke his nose into the Leggett mysteries to be dilly-dallying with pieces about unconscious minds.” “Right,” he said; “I’m off to the front now.” {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> k9vk5hte5uowle3qzyda6eqohre8u3k 104 4809472 15124686 15029486 2025-06-09T23:07:31Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124686 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|43|||{{asc|GABRIELLE|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>Eric Collinson had come in while I was talking to the novelist. “Come on,” I said, leading the way out towards the elevators. “This might not be a false alarm.” “Where are we going?” he asked impatiently. “Have you found her? Is she all right?” I replied to the only one of his questions that I had the answer to by giving him the Pacific Avenue address Mickey had given me. It meant something to Collinson. He said: “That’s Joseph’s place.” We were in the elevator with half a dozen other people. I held my response down to a “Yeah?” He had a Chrysler roadster parked around the corner. We got into it and began bucking traffic and traffic signals towards Pacific Avenue. I asked: “Who is Joseph?” “Another cult. He’s the head of it. He calls his place the Temple of the Holy Grail. It’s the fashionable one just now. You know how they come and go in California. I don’t like having Gabrielle there, if that’s where she is—though—I don’t know—they may be all right. He’s one of Mr. Leggett’s queer friends. Do you know that she’s there?” “Maybe. Is she a member of the cult?” “She goes there, yes. I’ve been there with her.” “What sort of a layout is it?” “Oh, it seems to be all right,” he said somewhat reluctantly. “The right sort of people: Mrs. Payson Laurence, and the Ralph Colemans, and Mrs. Livingston Rodman, people like that, And the Haldorns—that’s Joseph and his wife Aaronia—seem to be quite all right, but—but I don’t like the idea of Gabrielle go-<noinclude></noinclude> s3ec4h4is7i9b7qwpwu1dbvr9usgfud 104 4809476 15124689 15029554 2025-06-09T23:23:44Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124689 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|45|||{{asc|GABRIELLE|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>“Camp here in the car and watch the door,” I told him. “We're going in.” I said to Collinson. “Let me do most of the talking.” When we reached the Temple door I had to caution him: “Try not breathing so hard. Everything will probably be {{SIC|oke|okay}}.” I rang the bell. The door was opened immediately by a broad-shouldered, meaty woman of some year close to fifty. She was a good three inches taller than my five feet six. Flesh hung in little bags on her face, but there was neither softness nor looseness in her eyes and mouth. Her long upper lip had been shaved. She was dressed in black, black clothes that covered her from chin and ear-lobes to within less than an inch of the floor. “We want to see Miss Leggett,” I said. She pretended she hadn’t understood me. “We want to see Miss Leggett,” I repeated, “Miss Gabrielle Leggett.” “I don’t know.” Her voice was bass. “But come in.” She took us not very cheerfully into a small, dimly lighted reception room to one side of the foyer, told us to wait there, and went away. “Who's the village blacksmith?” I asked Collinson. He said he didn’t know her. He fidgeted around the room. I sat down. Drawn blinds let in too little light for me to make out much of the room, but the rug was soft and thick, and what I could see of the furniture leaned towards luxury rather than severity. Except for Collinson’s fidgeting, no sound came from anywhere in the building. I looked at the open door and saw that we were being examined. A small boy of twelve<noinclude></noinclude> kd8y3101hzpfy9gjysshnx8kh6z390z 104 4809478 15124691 15054120 2025-06-09T23:27:15Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ cailing -> calling 15124691 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|46|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>or thirteen stood there staring at us with big dark eyes that seemed to have lights of their own in the semi-darkness. I said: “Hello, son.” Collinson jumped around at the sound of my voice. The boy said nothing. He stared at me for at least another minute with the blank, unblinking, embarrassing stare that only children can manage completely, then turned his back on me and walked away, making no more noise going than he had made coming. “Who's that?” I asked Collinson. “It must be the Haldorns’ son Manuel. I’ve never seen him before.” Collinson walked up and down. I sat and watched the door. Presently a woman, walking silently on the thick carpet, appeared there and came into the reception room. She was tall, graceful; and her dark eyes seemed to have lights of their own, like the boy’s. That was all I could see clearly then. I stood up. She addressed Collinson: “How do you do? This is Mr. Collinson, isn’t it?” Her voice was the most musical I had ever heard. Collinson mumbled something or other and introduced me to the woman, calling her Mrs. Haldorn. She gave me a warm, firm hand and then crossed the room to raise a blind, letting in a fat rectangle of afternoon sun. While I blinked at her in the sudden brightness, she sat down and motioned us into chairs. I saw her eyes first. They were enormous, almost black, warm, and heavily fringed with almost black lashes. They were the only live, human, real, things in<noinclude></noinclude> lqejkvrj8ggfzoefzwz87yoria01h5j 104 4809487 15124687 15029531 2025-06-09T23:13:35Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124687 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|44|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>ing there like this.” He missed the end of a cable car with the Chrysler's right wheel. “I don't think it's good for her to come too much under their influence.” “You've been there; what is their brand of hocus-pocus?” I asked. “It isn't hocus-pocus, really,” he replied, wrinkling his forehead. "I don't know very much about their creed, or anything like that, but I've been to their services with Gabrielle, and they're quite as dignified, as beautiful even, as either Episcopalian or Catholic services. You musn't think that this is the Holy Roller or House of David sort of thing. It isn't at all. Whatever it is, it is quite first-rate. The Haldorns are people of—of—well, more culture that I.” “Then what's the matter with them?” He shook his head gloomily. “I honestly don't know that anything is. I don't like it. I don't like having Gabrielle go off like this without letting anybody know where she's gone. Do you think her parents knew where she had gone?” “No.” “I don't think so either,” he said. From the street the Temple of the Holy Grail looked like what it had originally been, a six-story yellow brick apartment building. There was nothing about its exterior to show that it wasn't still that. I made Collinson drive past it to the corner where Mickey Linehan was leaning his lop-sided bulk against a stone wall. He came to the car as it stopped at the curb. “The dark meat left ten minutes ago,” he reported, "with Dick behind her. Nobody else that looks like anybody you listed has been out.” {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> mmu0ajlcdjqqd4e8pbw7xdu2an35g0z 104 4809503 15124694 15029595 2025-06-09T23:30:55Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124694 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|47|||{{asc|GABRIELLE|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>her face. There was warmth and there was beauty in her oval, olive-skinned face, but, except for the eyes, it was warmth and beauty that didn’t seem to have anything to do with reality. It was as if her face were not a face, but a mask that she had worn until it had almost become a face. Even her mouth, which was a mouth to talk about, looked not so much like flesh as like a too perfect imitation of flesh, softer and redder and maybe warmer than genuine flesh, but not genuine flesh. Above this face, or mask, uncut black hair was tied close to her head, parted in the middle, and drawn across temples and upper ears to end in a knot on the nape of her neck. Her neck was long, strong, slender; her body tall, fully fleshed, supple; her clothes dark and silky, part of her body. I said: “We want to see Miss Leggett, Mrs. Haldorn.” She asked curiously: “Why do you think she is here?” “That doesn’t make any difference, does it?” I replied quickly, before Collinson could say something wrong. “She is. We'd like to see her.” “I don’t think you can,” she said slowly. “She isn’t well, and she came here to rest, particularly to get away from people for a while.” “Sorry,” I said, “but it’s a case of have to. We wouldn’t have come like this if it hadn’t been important.” “It is important?” “Yeah.” She hesitated, said: “Well, I'll see,” excused herself, and left us. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> cgqo5wc3zl6nupqesccq25mc8wd09ix 104 4809523 15124695 15029604 2025-06-09T23:34:25Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124695 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|48|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>“I wouldn’t mind moving in here myself,” I told Collinson. He didn’t know what I was talking about. His face was flushed and excited. “Gabrielle may not like our coming here like this,” he said. I said that would be too bad. Aaronia Haldorn returned to us. “I’m really very sorry,” she said, standing in the doorway, smiling politely, “but Miss Leggett doesn’t wish to see you.” “I'm sorry she doesn’t,” I said, “but we'll have to see her.” She drew herself up straight and her smile went away. “I beg your pardon?” she said. “We'll have to see her,” I repeated, keeping my voice amiable. “It’s important, as I told you.” “I am sorry.” Even the iciness she got into her voice didn’t keep it from being beautiful. “You cannot see her.” I said: “Miss Leggett’s an important witness, as you probably know, in a robbery and murder job. Well, we’ve got to see her. If it suits you better, I’m willing to wait half an hour till we can get a policeman up here with whatever authority you make necessary. We’re going to see her.” Collinson said something unintelligible, though it sounded apologetic. Aaronia Haldorn made the slightest of bows. “You may do as you see fit,” she said coldly. “I do not approve of your disturbing Miss Leggett against<noinclude></noinclude> 0210sjtu9gth6lwlg4kbiij98adk1g9 104 4809532 15124698 15029631 2025-06-09T23:37:25Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124698 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|49|||{{asc|GABRIELLE|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>her wishes, and so far as my permission is concerned, I do not give it. If you insist, I cannot prevent you.” “Thanks. Where is she?” “Her room is on the fifth floor, just beyond the stairs, to the left.” She bent her head a little once more and went away. Collinson put a hand on my arm, mumbling: “I don’t know whether I—whether we ought to do this. Gabrielle’s not going to like it. She won’t—” “Suit yourself,” I growled, “but I’m going up. Maybe she won't like it, but neither do I like having people running away and hiding when I want to ask them about stolen diamonds.” He frowned, chewed his lips, and made uncomfortable faces, but he went along with me. We found an automatic elevator, rode to the fifth floor, and went down a purple-carpeted corridor to the door just beyond the stairs on the left-hand side. I tapped the door with the back of my hand. There was no answer from inside. I tapped again, louder. A voice sounded inside the room. It might have been anybody’s voice, though probably a woman’s. It was too faint for us to know what it said and too smothered for us to know who was saying it. I poked Collinson with my elbow and ordered: “Call her.” He pulled at his collar with a forefinger and called hoarsely: “Gaby, it’s Eric.” That didn’t bring an answer. I thumped the wood again, calling: “Open the door.” The voice inside said something that was nothing to me. I repeated my thumping and calling. Down the<noinclude></noinclude> airz1z1lz2jh54ewrdf7f8mc3pyolwl 104 4809545 15124702 15029686 2025-06-09T23:41:01Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ remove stray stop; Erie -> Eric 15124702 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|50|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>corridor a door opened and a sallow thin-haired old man’s head stuck out and asked: “What’s the matter?” I said: “None of your damned business,” and pounded the door again. The inside voice came strong enough now to let us know that it was complaining, though no words could be made out yet. I rattled the knob and found that the door was unlocked. Rattling the knob some more, I worked the door open an inch or so. Then the voice was clearer, I heard soft feet on the floor. I heard a choking sob. I pushed the door open. Eric Collinson made a noise in his throat that was like somebody very far away yelling horribly. Gabrielle Leggett stood beside the bed, swaying a little, holding the white foot-rail of the bed with one hand. Her face was white as lime. Her eyes were all brown, dull, focused on nothing, and her small forehead was wrinkled. She looked as if she knew there was something in front of her and was wondering what it was. She had on one yellow stocking, a brown velvet skirt that had been slept in, and a yellow chemise. Scattered around the room were a pair of brown slippers, the other stocking, a brown and gold blouse, a brown coat, and a brown and yellow hat. Everything else in the room was white: white-papered walls and white-painted ceiling; white-enameled chairs, bed, table, fixtures—even to the telephone—and woodwork; white felt on the floor. None of the furniture was hospital furniture, but solid whiteness gave it that appearance. There were two windows, and two doors besides the one I had opened. The door on the left opened<noinclude></noinclude> m5efplzf73t9hr0hni83vm24lw2u0jt 104 4809547 15124711 15029698 2025-06-09T23:45:32Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124711 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|51|||{{asc|GABRIELLE|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>into a bathroom, the one on the right into a small dressing-room. I pushed Collinson into the room, followed him, and closed the door. There was no key in it, and no place for a key, no lock of any fixable sort. Collinson stood gaping at the girl, his jaw sagging, his eyes as vacant as hers; but there was more horror in his face. She leaned against the foot of the bed and stared at nothing with dark, blank eyes in a ghastly, puzzled face. I put an arm around her and sat her on the side of the bed, telling Collinson: “Gather up her clothes.” I had to tell him twice before he came out of his trance. He brought me her things and I began dressing her. He dug his fingers into my shoulder and protested in a voice that would have been appropriate if I had been robbing a poor-box: “No! You can't—” “What the hell?” I asked, pushing his hand away. “You can have the job if you want it.” He was sweating. He gulped and stuttered: “No, no! I couldn’t—it—” He broke off and walked to the window. “She told me you were an ass,” I said to his back, and discovered I was putting the brown and gold blouse on her backwards. She might as well have been a wax figure, for all the help she gave me, but at least she didn’t struggle when I wrestled her around, and she stayed where I shoved her. By the time I had got her into coat and hat, Collinson had come away from the window and was spluttering questions at me. What was the matter with her?<noinclude></noinclude> c0lk2n7q3hmd7zbwamexyd5e7wb8cba 104 4809550 15124712 15029707 2025-06-09T23:47:24Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124712 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|52|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>Oughtn’t we to get a doctor? Was it safe to take her out? And when I stood up, he took her away from me, supporting her with his long, thick arms, babbling: “It’s Eric, Gaby. Don’t you know me? Speak to me. What is the matter, dear?” “There’s nothing the matter except that she’s got a skinful of dope,” I said. “Don’t try to bring her out of it. Wait till we get her home. You take this arm and I'll take that. She can walk all right. If we run into anybody, just keep going and let me handle them. Let’s go.” We didn’t meet anybody. We went out to the elevator, down in it to the ground floor, across the foyer, and into the street without seeing a single person. We went down to the corner where we had left Mickey in the Chrysler. “That’s all for you,” I told him. He said: “Right, so long,” and went away. Collinson and I wedged the girl between us in the roadster, and he put it in motion. We rode three blocks. Then he asked: “Are you sure home’s the best place for her?” I said I was. He didn’t say anything for five more blocks and then repeated his question, adding something about a hospital. “Why not a newspaper office?” I sneered. Three blocks of silence, and he started again: “I know a doctor who—” “I’ve got work to do,” I said; “and Miss Leggett home now, in the shape she’s in now, will help me get it done. So she goes home.” {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ts42f63f8ey9xw1rqmmi0u5mcx7co1r 104 4809551 15124713 15029713 2025-06-09T23:50:17Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124713 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|53|||{{asc|GABRIELLE|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>He scowled, accusing me angrily: “You'd humiliate her, disgrace her, endanger her life, for the sake of—” “Her life’s in no more danger than yours or mine. She’s simply got a little more of the junk in her than she can stand up under. And she took it. I didn’t give it to her.” The girl we were talking about was alive and breathing between us—even sitting up with her eyes open—but knowing no more of what was going on than if she had been in Finland. We should have turned to the right at the next corner. Collinson held the car straight and stepped it up to forty-five miles an hour, staring ahead, his face hard and lumpy. “Take the next turn,” I commanded. “No,” he said, and didn’t. The speedometer showed a ''50'', and people on the sidewalks began looking after us as we whizzed by. “Well?” I asked, wriggling an arm loose from the girl’s side. “We're going down the peninsula,” he said firmly. “She’s not going home in her condition.” I grunted: “Yeah?” and flashed my free hand at the controls. He knocked it aside, holding the wheel with one hand, stretching the other out to block me if I tried again. “Don’t do that,” he cautioned me, increasing our speed another half-dozen miles. “You know what will happen to all of us if you—” I cursed him, bitterly, fairly thoroughly, and from the heart. His face jerked around to me, full of right-<noinclude></noinclude> jrrpcxz6l1k4vsg6pbfc0tq2how4md5 104 4809552 15124716 15029724 2025-06-09T23:53:45Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ 15124716 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|54|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>eous indignation because, I suppose, my language wasn’t the kind one should use in a lady’s company. And that brought it about. A blue sedan came out of a cross-street a split second before we got there. Collinson’s eyes and attention got back to his driving in time to twist the roadster away from the sedan, but not in time to make a neat job of it. We missed the sedan by a couple of inches, but as we passed behind it our rear wheels started sliding out of line. Collinson did what he could, giving the roadster its head, going with the skid, but the corner curb wouldn’t co-operate. It stood stiff and hard where it was. We hit it sidewise and rolled over on the lamp-post behind it. The lamp-post snapped, crashed down on the sidewalk. The roadster, over on its side, spilled us out around the lamp-post. Gas from the broken post roared up at our feet. Collinson, most of the skin scraped from one side of his face, crawled back on hands and knees to turn off the roadster’s engine. I sat up, raising the girl, who was on my chest, with me. My right shoulder and arm were out of whack, dead. The girl was making whimpering noises in her chest, but I couldn’t see any marks on her except a shallow scratch on one cheek. I had been her cushion, had taken the jolt for her. The soreness of my chest, belly, and back, the lameness of my shoulder and arm, told me how much I had saved her. People helped us up. Collinson stood with his arms around the girl, begging her to say she wasn’t dead, and so on. The smash had jarred her into semi-consciousness, but she still didn’t know whether there had been an accident or what. I went over and helped Collin-<noinclude></noinclude> m5pn46occliicsipqtc2488v5lwchfp 104 4809553 15124717 15029727 2025-06-09T23:57:52Z Beardo 950405 /* Validated */ a -> s 15124717 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|55|||{{asc|GABRIELLE|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>son hold her up—though neither needed help—saying earnestly to the gathering crowd: “We've got to get her home. Who can—?” A pudgy man in plus fours offered his services. Collinson and I got in the back of his car with the girl, and I gave the pudgy man her address. He said something about a hospital, but I insisted that home was the place for her. Collinson was too upset to say anything. Twenty minutes later we took the girl out of the car in front of her house. I thanked the pudgy man profusely, giving him no opportunity to follow us indoors. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> n8jgeqwc9volbvgkljrl8ijzty07ftv 104 4812463 15124447 15037871 2025-06-09T20:56:20Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124447 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh2|269|OF FURTHER EVENTS|HEIDI|}}</noinclude>A cool morning breeze fanned their cheeks, and the spicy fragrance from the fir-trees filled their lungs with every breath. Clara had never experienced such well-being in all her life. She had never breathed such pure, cool morning air and never felt such warm, delicious sunshine on her feet and hands. It surpassed all her expectations. "Oh, Heidi, I wish I could always stay up here with you!" she said. "Now you can see that everything is as beautiful as I told you," Heidi replied triumphantly. "Up on the Alp with grandfather is the loveliest spot in all the world." The grandfather was just coming out of the shed with two full bowls of steaming, snow-white milk. Handing one to each of the children, he said to Clara: "This will do you good, little girl. It comes from Schwänli and will give you strength. To your health! Just drink it!" he said encouragingly, for Clara had hesitated a little. But when she saw that Heidi's bowl was nearly empty already, she also drank with-<noinclude>{{sm|{{c|269}}}}</noinclude> 4amwysoemrlldmkt5by61b0akhzn93y 104 4812464 15124448 15037873 2025-06-09T20:57:02Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124448 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh2|270|OF FURTHER EVENTS|HEIDI|}}</noinclude>out even stopping. Oh, how good it was! It tasted like cinnamon and sugar." "We'll take two tomorrow," said the grandfather. After their breakfast, Peter arrived. While the goats were rushing up to Heidi, bleating loudly, the grandfather took the boy aside. "Just listen, and do what I tell you," he said. "From now on you must let Schwänli go wherever she likes. She knows where to get the richest herbs, and you must follow her, even if she should go higher up than usual. It won't do you any harm to climb a little more, and will do all the others good. I want the goats to give me splendid milk, remember. What are you looking at so furiously?" Peter was silent, and without more ado started off, still angrily looking back now and then. As Heidi had followed a little way, Peter called to her: "You must come along, Heidi, Schwänli has to be followed everywhere." "No, but I can't," Heidi called back: "I<noinclude>{{sm|{{c|270}}}}</noinclude> eryjr6fmhtw4wmj3c6zpyz7xcqyi091 104 4812465 15124450 15037875 2025-06-09T20:57:45Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124450 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh2|271|OF FURTHER EVENTS|HEIDI|}}</noinclude>won't be able to come as long as Clara is with me. Grandfather has promised, though, to let us come up with you once." With those words Heidi returned to Clara, while the goatherd was hurrying onward, angrily shaking his fists. The children had promised to write a letter to grandmama every day, so they immediately started on their task. Heidi brought out her own little three-legged stool, her school-books and her papers, and with these on Clara's lap they began to write. Clara stopped after nearly every sentence, for she had to look around. Oh, how peaceful it was with the little gnats dancing in the sun and the rustling of the trees! From time to time they could hear the shouting of a shepherd re-echoed from many rocks. The morning had passed, they knew not how, and dinner was ready. They again ate outside, for Clara had to be in the open air all day, if possible. The afternoon was spent in the cool shadow of the fir-trees. Clara had many things to relate of Frankfurt<noinclude>{{sm|{{c|271}}}}</noinclude> 9kretb4me0te8c8l2ex30t28hx1oubt 104 4812468 15124453 15037882 2025-06-09T20:58:25Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124453 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh2|272|OF FURTHER EVENTS|HEIDI|}}</noinclude>and all the people that Heidi knew. It was not long before Peter arrived with his flock, but without even answering the girls' friendly greeting, he disappeared with a grim scowl. While Schwänli was being milked in the shed, Clara said: "Oh, Heidi, I feel as if I could not wait for my milk. Isn't it funny? All my life I have only eaten because I had to. Everything always tasted to me like cod-liver oil, and I have often wished that I should never have to eat. And now I am so hungry!" "Oh yes, I know," Heidi replied. She had to think of the days in Frankfurt when her food seemed to stick in her throat. When at last the full bowls were brought by the old man, Clara, seizing hers, eagerly drank the contents in one draught and even finished before Heidi. "Please, may I have a little more?" she asked, holding out the bowl. Nodding, much pleased, the grandfather soon refilled it. This time he also brought with him a slice of bread and butter for the<noinclude>{{sm|{{c|272}}}}</noinclude> 79joocq7t74ds3isxh6iw4jtyv1h7dv 104 4812470 15124455 15037886 2025-06-09T20:59:40Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124455 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh2|273|OF FURTHER EVENTS|HEIDI|}}</noinclude>children. He had gone to Maiensass that afternoon to get the butter, and his trouble was well rewarded: they enjoyed it as if it had been the rarest dish. This evening Clara fell asleep the moment she lay down. Two or three days passed in this pleasant way. The next brought a surprise. Two strong porters came up the Alp, each carrying on his back a fresh, white bed. They also brought a letter from grandmama, in which she thanked the children for their faithful writing, and told them that the beds were meant for them. When they went to sleep that night, they found their new beds in exactly the same position as their former ones had been. Clara's rapture in her new life grew greater every day, and she could not write enough of the grandfather's kindly care and of Heidi's entertaining stories. She told her grandmama that her first thought in the morning always was: "Thank God, I am still in the Alm-hut." Grandmama was highly pleased at those, reports, and put her projected visit off a little<noinclude>{{sm|{{rh|18|273}}}}</noinclude> ibadcgolcftovco1c77iepk38azgn1x 104 4812471 15124457 15037891 2025-06-09T21:00:25Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124457 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh2|274|OF FURTHER EVENTS|HEIDI|}}</noinclude>while, for she had found the ride pretty tiring. The grandfather took excellent care of his little patient, and no day passed on which he did not climb around to find the most savory herbs for Schwänli. The little goat thrived so that everybody could see it in the way her eyes were flashing. It was the third week of Clara's stay. Every morning after the grandfather had carried her down, he said to her: "Would my Clara try to stand a little?" Clara always sighed, "Oh, it hurts me so!" but though she would cling to him, he made her stand a little longer every day. This summer was the finest that had been for years. Day after day the sun shone on a cloudless sky, and at night it would pour its purple, rosy light down on the rocks and snow-fields till everything seemed to glow like fire. Heidi had told Clara over and over again of all the flowers on the pasture, of the masses of golden roses and the blue-flowers that covered the ground. She had just been telling it again, when a longing seized her,<noinclude>{{sm|{{c|274}}}}</noinclude> io8n9ojki4kdqzgqgjko7d0ybv9m49x 106 4818713 15123671 15054732 2025-06-09T13:14:14Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123671 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=The Roman Hat Mystery |Language=en |Volume= |Author=Ellery Queen (Frederic Dannay and Manfred Bennington Lee) |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Frederick A. Stokes |Address=New York City |Year=1929 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC=5220723 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to4="–" 5="Title" 6=2 6to20="roman" 21="Img" 22="–" 23=1 348to351="–" 352="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} c6r71090lxrbo4jdq942ffbrw4ol0xc 104 4822009 15124228 15062492 2025-06-09T18:15:19Z ColossalMemer 3095339 /* Proofread */ 15124228 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ColossalMemer" /></noinclude><section begin="header" />{{xxxx-larger block|{{c|THE APARRI NEWS.}}}} {{issue banner|VOL. 1.|SATURDAY, DECEMBER 22, 1900.|NO. 42.}} {{dhr}} <section end="header" /> <section begin="s1" />{{l|{{c|A FIGHT NEAR MASIPI.}}}} {{rule|2em}} {{c|'''A Detachment of the Sixteenth Infantry and Forty-Ninth Vols., Rout a Band of Insurgents near Masipi-A Large Quantity of Arms and Ammunition Captured.'''}} {{rule|2em}} Saturday, December 1st, a detachment from Company F, 16th Infantry, and Company K, and Band, 49th Vols., consisting of twenty-one men, under command of Capt. Vaiden, 49th Vols., left Tuguegarao on a scouting expedition toward Cabagan Nuevo, stopping at the latter place for the night, having thoroughly scoured the country between that point and Tuguegarao. At an early hour the following morning, in compliance with verbal orders from Major Robert Gage, 49th Vols., the command proceeded on a tour through the Cabagan river swamps, taking with them a sergeant of Company E, 16th. Infantry, and a native prisoner as a guide. The command thoroughly scouted the country in their immediate vicinity, closely following dim and almost impassable trails, often wading through mud and water neck deep, but nothing of importance took place until about dark, when a steep embankment near the pueblo of Masipi was reached, where, from the evidence at hand, Capt. Vaiden came to the conclusion that he was nearing an insurgent stronghold. The command was at once divided and preparations made to surround the place. After the surrounding party bad departed an attempt was made to ascend the embankment which was very steep and slippery, making it a difficult task, the men having to assist one another up. Capt. Vaiden was the first up the bank but he had no more than mounted the top when he was halted by a sentry who opened fire which the Captain returned alone until his men had made the ascent when a general fire was opened by the Americans: which the "gugus" returned, seriously wounding the native guide. A steady fire was kept up until the surrounding party, which had been delayed by the deep mud and steep slippery embankment along their path, opened fire on the opposite side when the insurgents scattered in every direction. It was impossible for the detachment to follow the enemy as their guide was unable to travel and It was necessary that he should receive medical attention as soon as possible. A careful search was made in the vicinity of the fight which resulted in the location of 1 Krag, 1 Remington and 2 Mauser rifles; 1 B. L. Remington shotgun, 2 U. S. cartridge belts, 4 native cartridge boxes filled with ammunition, 1 Krag bayonet and scabbard, 11 bolos, 7 spears, 1,000 rounds of Remington ammunition, 1 brass trumpet, 5 native ponies, $48.50 in Mexican silver, two insurgent muster rolls and a package of very important papers, all of which were taken possession of. The command then made its way to Masipi where the guide was left in the care of friends until the detachment returned to Cabagan Nuevo, when a surgeon visited him. The place where the fight occurred must have been regular insurgent camp for the place was well located and intrenched. A remarkable protection surrounded the camp, consisting of a series of ditches about four feet wide and four feet deep, in the bottom of which, sharp pointed strips of bamboo had been driven about two inches apart, and in a large tree near the place a "crows nest" had been built which a sentry occupied. The unfortunate guide has since died. {{rule|4em}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|'''AN IMPORTANT INSURRECTO CAPTURED.'''}} {{rule|2em}} On December 13th, while in command of Company E, 16th Infantry, during the illness of the company. commander, 1st Sergeant Peter Kramer upon his own responsibility and in company with Privates Thomas Britton, Charles Hagan, Charles E. Probst and John C. Lucht, all of Company E, 16th Infantry, visited the barrio of Gasibarag, Isabela Province, and arrested and placed in confinement one, Alberto Bautista whom, from information he had himself received, Sergeant Kramer suspected with being connected with the insurrectos, and his suspicions were correct for the captive proved to be a captain in the insurgent army and he will be a valuable acquisition to our collection of captives. For their prompt. and praiseworthy action in this matter, Sergeant Kramer and his companions have been highly commended by Major Gage, 49th Vols., Sub-District Commander at Tuguegarao. {{rule|4em}} <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />{{c|'''AN ELECTION ANNOUNCED.'''}} {{rule|2em}} Orders in English, Spanish and Ilocano have been issued announcing that an election will be held in this district January 15, 1901, for the purpose of electing a Presidente, a Vice-Presidente and other municipal officers for the various municipalities and barrios in the district, as provided for in General Order 43, series of 1899, Department of the Pacific and Eighth Army Corps. The officers to be elected will hold office for a term of one year and during their term of office they will conduct the affairs of the municipalities they represent upon the same lines as promulgated in the above order which have been adopted and followed heretofore. {{nop}}<section end="s3" /><noinclude></noinclude> 7akh1gnhe9ir0aue9lx1j6jitl1xjfj 104 4822064 15123928 15062640 2025-06-09T15:38:28Z Sp1nd01 631214 /* Proofread */ Add image 15123928 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>[[File:Works of Thomas Carlyle - Volume 20 - Frontispiece.png|center|400px|Thomas Carlyle. From the Millais portrait.]] {{center|{{larger|''Thomas Carlyle''.}}<br /> ''From the Millais portrait''.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 694voeiyy6wj7subvt99o2bsiu83vru 0 4824404 15124679 15068387 2025-06-09T22:57:31Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124679 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other translations|My Mother (Březina)}} {{header | title = [[../../../|Czecho-Slovak Student Life]], [[../../|vol. 18]], [[../|no. 7]] | author = | contributor = Otokar Březina | section-translator = Charles John Heitzman | section = Otokar Březina's "My Mother" | previous = [[../Dreams/]] | next = [[../The Rival Banners/]] | year = 1928 | portal = | notes = }} <pages index="Czecho-Slovak Student Life, Volume 18.djvu" include=425 /> {{PD-US||1928}} {{authority control}} [[Category:American poetry]] [[Category:Poems in periodicals]] 7wwnnp7hgy5kl5u22efoxm0if2xylcy 106 4825693 15123717 15099166 2025-06-09T13:47:46Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123717 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Canadian Geographical Journal]]'', [[Canadian Geographical Journal/Volume 22|vol. 22]], [[Canadian Geographical Journal/Volume 22/Number 3|no. 3]] "[[Canadian Geographical Journal/Volume 22//The Friendly Isles of Fundy|The Friendly Isles of Fundy]]" |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Aida McAnn]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1941 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=125 14to15="Img" 16="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:New Brunswick]] 7t2sfeeutmm05pfr62emtpxjjfau4bz 15123720 15123717 2025-06-09T13:47:58Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123720 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Canadian Geographical Journal]]'', [[Canadian Geographical Journal/Volume 22|vol. 22]], [[Canadian Geographical Journal/Volume 22/Number 3|no. 3]] "[[Canadian Geographical Journal/Volume 22//The Friendly Isles of Fundy|The Friendly Isles of Fundy]]" |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Aida McAnn]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1941 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=125 14to15="Img" 16="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:New Brunswick]] bj5nclzkfj9m5f5w30cxmvmem7drr3o 106 4826067 15123701 15072970 2025-06-09T13:41:49Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123701 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The American Boy]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Sprague Publishing, Detroit |Address= |Year=1933 |Key=American Boy, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2=74 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:New Brunswick]] puchdgw19eurgvw9jcooxay1d1l7ksm 106 4826411 15123711 15074081 2025-06-09T13:46:37Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123711 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Diary of a Child of Sorrow]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Elias Gewurz|Elias Gewurz]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Yogi Publication Society |Address= |Year=1918 |Key=Diary of a Child of Sorrow, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to6="–" 7="Half" 8="?" 9="Title" 10=6 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header={{c|{{asc|The Diary of a Child of Sorrow}}}} |Footer= |tmplver= }} nf3c94jqbwexgc4oionrzspau8ltlnu 106 4826451 15124465 15077872 2025-06-09T21:04:58Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 15124465 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Mark Twain's Memory Builder]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Samuel Langhorne Clemens|Mark Twain]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Charles L. Webster and Company |Address=New York |Year=1891 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=5 |Progress=V |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to2="–" 3=1 3to4=roman 5=1 16="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header={{c|{{{pagenum}}}}} |Footer= |tmplver= }} 7yxvvsk7txc2zkjoeyceb7eg3my0mam 104 4826480 15124950 15078086 2025-06-10T01:57:24Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15124950 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxxl|{{sc|THE GAME.}}}}}} 1. The board represents ''any'' century. 2. Also, it represents ''all'' centuries. You may choose a particular century and confine your game to one nation's history for that period; Or you may include the ''contemporaneous'' history of all nations. If you choose, you can throw your game open to all history and all centuries. When you pin your fact in its year-column, ''name the century''. {{c|{{asc|EXAMPLE.}}}} You stick a pin in 64 (in the ''third'' row of holes in that compartment—"Minor Event"), and say "[[w:en:William Shakespeare|Shakespeare]] born, 1564." Or pin 76 (''third'' row in that compartment—"Minor Event"), and say "Declaration of Independence, 1776." You stick a pin in 15 (''second'' row of holes in that compartment—"Battle"), and say "[[w:en:Battle of Waterloo|Waterloo]], 1815." You stick a pin in 3 (''first'' row of holes in that compartment—"Accessions"), and say "[[w:en:James VI and I|James I.]] ascended the English throne, 1603." This is a game of ''suggestion''. Whenever either player pins a fact, it will be pretty sure to suggest one to the adversary. The accidental mention of Waterloo will turn loose an inundation of French history. The mention of any very conspicuous event in the history of any nation will bring before the vision of the adversaries the minor features of the historical landscape that stretches away from it. {{c|{{asc|DETAILS}}}} Play turn about. Play by the clock. Make the game a half-hour long; or an hour; or longer, according to mutual understanding. {{c|{{asc|YEAR COLUMNS.}}}} The upper row of holes in the enclosure of each year in the year columns is for {{sc|Accessions}} (to thrones, presidencies, etc.). Each pin there counts 10. The second row is for {{sc|Battles}}. Each pin there counts 5. The third row is for {{sc|Minor Event}}. Each pin in it counts 1. Minor Events are births, deaths, dates of inventions, and ''any other facts'', great or small, that are datable and worth remembering. {{c|{{asc|MISCELLANEOUS FACTS.}}}} These are recorded at the bottom of the board—the left side for the player using the black pins, the right side for white. When a player has recorded ''ten'' of them, he must relieve the board by taking them all out and preserving the record of that ten by sticking ''one'' pin in the group of holes at his side of the board. Miscellaneous Facts are facts which do not depend upon dates for their value. If you know how many bones there are in the human foot (whereas most of us don't), you can state the number and score one point. Populations, boundaries of countries, length of rivers, specific gravity of various metals, astronomical facts—''anything that is worth remembering'', is admissible, and you can score for it. If you explain what England understands by it when a member of Parliament "applies for the Chiltern Hundreds," do it and score a point. Waste no opportunity to tell all you know. {{c|{{asc|AUGMENTATION.}}}} At the close of the game the player who has recorded the ''greatest number of Minor Events'' (third row of holes in the year compartments) is entitled to ''add 100 points to his scare'' for it. {{c|{{asc|COUNTING GAME—EXAMPLE}}}} {{sc|Black}}, we will suppose, has scored 10 Accessions (100); 30 Battles (150); 200 Minor Events (200); and 60 Miscellaneous Facts, Totals, 100, 150, 200, 60. Grand total, 510. White, we will suppose, has scored 6 Accessions (60); 20 Battles (100); 201 Minor Events (301); and 51 Miscellaneous Facts (51). Totals, 60, 100, 201, 51. Grand total, 412. He adds too for that extra Minor Event, and wins by 2 points. {{sc|Moral}}.—The minor events of history are valuable, although not always showy and picturesque. {{c|{{asc|REMARKS.}}}} In the ordinary ways, dates are troublesome things to retain. By this game they are easy to acquire (from your adversary), and they stick fast in your head if you take the trouble to use them a few times in playing the game. Play all the dates you are sure of, and take sharp note of those which the adversary plays—for use next time. In your daily reading seize valuable dates for use in the game at night. Many public-school children seem to know only two dates—1492 and 4th of July; and as a rule they don't know what happened on either occasion. It is because they have not had a chance to play this game. The most conspicuous landmarks in history are the accessions of kings; therefore these events are given the first place in the game and allowed to count the most. Battles come next. When a particular century is chosen for the game, one should not confine it to one country, but throw it open to all countries. If one sticks to that century long enough he will acquire a valuable idea of what was going on in each of its decades throughout the civilized world. The most careless reader of history can name the masters of England who lived and died during [[w:en:Louis XIV|Louis XIV]].'s long reign, and can list the conspicuously important events that had place in England and France during that period; but to them historic night reigns in the rest of the European world—or nearly that, anyway. Often one knows a lot of odds and ends of facts belonging in certain period but happening in widely separated regions; and as they have no connection with each other, he is apt to fail to notice that they ''are'' contemporaneous; but he will notice it when he comes to group them on this game-board. For instance, it will surprise him to notice how many of his historical acquaintances were walking about the earth, widely scattered, while Shakspeare lived. Grouping them will give them a new interest for him. The greatest histories are the reverse of lavish with dates; and so one is sure to get the order and sequence of things confused unless he first goes to a skeletonized school-history and loads up with the indispensable dates beforehand. This will keep him straight in his course and always in sight of familiar headlands and light-houses, and he will make his voyage through the great history with pleasure and profit. Very well, if he will gather his dates and play them on the game-board a while, he may then attack any history with confidence. {{c|{{asc|SOLITAIRE.}}}} There are only two or three good two-handed home-games—and not a single good solitaire game that I am aware of; for cards soon lose their interest when there is nobody but yourself to beat with them. But I find these Dates a very good solitaire game indeed. You can add nothing new to your card game, but you can freshen up the date-fight with new dates every day. {{c|{{asc|TWO OR MORE.}}}} Two may play; three may play; or four may play partners. Long pins and short pins, black pins and brass ones make a sufficient distinction between the players. {{c|{{asc|SPECIALTIES.}}}} One may play the Authors, Artists, Inventors, Scientists, Philosophers, Generals, etc., of all times—each vocation in its turn—naming dates of birth and death, and principal deeds or works. {{c|{{asc|PENALTIES.}}}} Penalties should be agreed upon for the punishment of errors, and for repetitions of facts through carelessness. {{c|{{asc|FACT-SOURCES TO DRAW FROM.}}}} Cyclopedias, the Almanacs issued annually by the great newspapers, J. S. Oglesby's "Cyclopedia of Curious Facts," etc. There are plenty of convenient sources. {{right|{{sc|[[Author:Samuel Langhorne Clemens|MARK TWAIN]]}}|2em}} {{sc|Hartford}}, February, 1891. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jtssxamnfyshvp5fo1bc32iln54x2wo 0 4826559 15125014 15074442 2025-06-10T03:09:56Z 82.167.147.5 15125014 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Mark Twain's Memory Builder | author = Mark Twain | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1891 | notes = | portal = Mnemonics }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf" include=5 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf" include=4 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf" include=3 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf" from=6 to=15 /> peoc31llvfw1z80lf96sx9dye0wxbe2 104 4827124 15123976 15102977 2025-06-09T15:54:44Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Problematic */ 15123976 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{rule|height=1em}} {{c|{{x-larger|'''''America's Greatest Playwright'''''}} {{xxxx-larger|'''EUGENE O'NEILL'''}}}} {{block center|width=35em|Mr. O'Neill's position as the most distinguished American playwright seems so indisputably secure that the announcement of a new volume of his plays is considered a notable event in literary and dramatic circles.}} {{missing image}} {{fine block| {{dent|0em|6em|'''''Just published:'''''}} '''THE EMPEROR JONES''' {{dent|0em|6em|(in eight scenes)}} A study of the psychology of fear and of race superstition. '''DIFF’RENT''' (in two acts) The story of a sex-starved woman. '''THE STRAW''' (in three acts) To be produced in the fall of 1921, this play is unlike anything else Mr. O'Neill has written. The above remarkable plays, all in one volume (about 300 pages). {{right|$2.00 everywhere.}} {{block center|width=35em| {{c|'''''In uniform binding:'''''}} '''BEYOND THE HORIZON''' {{float right|$1.75}} {{c|(in three acts)}} '''THE MOON OF THE CARIBBEES''' and six other plays of the sea; Bound East for Cardiff, The Long Voyage Home, In the Zone, Ile, Where the Cross Is Made, The Rope. {{float right|$1.75}} {{c|'''''In preparation:'''''}} '''GOLD:''' A play in four acts {{right|'''101 West 40th Street'''}} }}}} {{image missing}} BONI & LIVERIGHT NEW YORK<noinclude></noinclude> 02m7f366wj3z1ohoi9wys65z8ctbmhb 104 4827246 15124994 15078023 2025-06-10T02:51:54Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15124994 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{dhr}}</noinclude>{{c|'''LIST OF KINGS AND EMPERORS.'''}} {{c|{{l|{{asc|ROME.}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma}} | colspan=6 {{ts|ac}} | {{asc|KINGS.}} |- | Romulus | 753–716 | {{sc|b. c.}}— | 37 | years. | |- | Interregnum | 716–715 | {{ditto|{{sc|b. c.}}|“}} | {{0}}1 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Numa Pompilius | 715–673 | {{ditto|{{sc|b. c.}}|“}} | 42 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Tullus Hostilius | 673–641 | {{ditto|{{sc|b. c.}}|“}} | 32 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Ancus Marcius | 640–616 | {{ditto|{{sc|b. c.}}|“}} | 24 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Tarquinius Priscus | 616–578 | {{ditto|{{sc|b. c.}}|“}} | 38 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Servius Tullius | 578–534 | {{ditto|{{sc|b. c.}}|“}} | 44 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Tarquinius Superbus | 534–510 | {{ditto|{{sc|b. c.}}|“}} | 24 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | colspan=5 {{ts|ac}} | {{asc|REPUBLIC.}}<br>510–45—465 years.<br>{{asc|EMPEROR.}} |- | Julius Cæsar | 45–44 | {{sc|b. c.}}— | {{0}}6 | mths. | |- | colspan=5 {{ts|ac}} | {{asc|REPUBLIC.}} |- | The Second Triumvirate | 43–31 | {{sc|b. c.}}— | 12 | years. | |- | colspan=6 {{ts|ac}} | {{asc|EMPERORS}} |- | Augustus | 31 {{sc|b. c.}}–14 | {{sc|a. d.}}— | 45 | years. | |- | Tiberius | 14–37 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 23 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Caligula | 37–41 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | {{0}}4 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Claudius | 41–54 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 13 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Nero | 54–68 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 14 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Galba | 68–69 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | {{0}}7 | mths. | |- | Otho | 69–69 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | {{0}}3 | {{ditto|mths.|“}} | |- | Vitellius | 69–69 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 11 | {{ditto|mths.|“}} | |- | Vespasian | 69–79 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 10 | years. | |- | Titus | 79–81 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | {{0}}2 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Domitian | 81–96 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 15 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Nerva | 96–98 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 16 | mths. | |- | Trajan | 98–117 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 19 | years. | |- | Hadrian | 117–138 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 21 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Antoninus Pius | 138–161 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 23 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | |- | Marcus Aurelius Antoninus | 161–180 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 19 | {{ditto|years.|“}} | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2.5|r}} |- | Lucius Verus | 161–169 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | {{0}}8 | {{ditto|years.|“}} |- | Commodus | 180–192 | {{ditto|{{sc|a. d.}}|“}} | 12 | {{ditto|years.|“}} |<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 22mlvw2arllps3gcdxsv7dqehlfxas2 106 4828337 15123726 15079157 2025-06-09T13:49:35Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123726 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=journal |Title=The Minority of One |Language=en |Volume=2 |Author= |Translator= |Editor=Menachem Samuel Arnoni |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=The Minority of One, Inc. |Address=Richmond, Va. |Year=1960 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=1 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 0mts3v8jfrdpq3bjii395hon6azzoga 828 4829304 15124467 15122377 2025-06-09T21:05:37Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 15124467 Scribunto text/plain return { target = 3000, year = 2025, month = 6, works = { [0] = { ["My Airships.djvu"] = { year = 1904, cover = 9, author = "Alberto Santos-Dumont", title = "My Airships", subject = {"Aviation", "Validation"}, flag = "Brazil", status = { initial = "proofread", } }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { year = 1929, cover = 1, author = "Earl Derr Biggers", title = "The Black Camel", subject = {"Validation"}, flag = "US", status = { initial = "proofread", } }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { year = 1921, cover = 5, author = "Alfons Mucha, Christian Brinton and Šárka B. Hrbková", title = "Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha", subject = {"Validation"}, flag = "Czechoslovakia", status = { initial = "proofread", final = "validated", } }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { year = 1928, cover = 9, author = "Cecil Palmer", title = "Do We Agree? (1928)", subject = {"Validation"}, flag = "UK", status = { initial = "proofread", final = "validated", } }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { year = 1918, cover = 5, author = "Alexander Pushkin", title = "Borís Godunóv", subject = {"Plays"}, flag = "Russia", status = { initial = "not proofread", final = "proofread", } }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { year = 1898, cover = 7, author = "George Robert Gissing", title = "Charles Dickens, a Critical Study", subject = {"Literary criticism"}, flag = "UK", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { year = 1922, cover = 7, author = "Leonid Nikolayevich Andreyev", title = "He Who Gets Slapped", subject = {"Plays"}, flag = "Russia", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { year = 1886, cover = 7, author = {"José de Alencar", "João Manuel Pereira da Silva"}, title = "Iraçéma, the Honey-lips", subject = {"Novels"}, flag = "Brazil", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { year = 1913, cover = 1, author = "Marie of Romania", title = "The Lily of Life", subject = {"Fairy tales"}, flag = "Romania", status = { initial = "not proofread", final = 'tofix' } }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { year = 1916, cover = 11, author = "Vladimir Korolenko", title = "The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories", subject = {"Short stories"}, flag = "Ukraine", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { year = 2025, cover = 1, author = "Beryl Alaine Howell", title = "Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion", subject = {"Executive Orders", "Court Proceedings"}, flag = "US", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { year = 1934, cover = 1, author = "Edgar Rice Burroughs", title = "Pirates of Venus", subject = {"Requested Texts", "Adventure"}, flag = "US", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { year = 1923, cover = 9, author = "Albert Durrant Watson", title = "Robert Norwood", subject = {"Canadian literature"}, flag = "Canada", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { year = 1906, cover = 15, author = "Helen Keller", title = "The Story of My Life", subject = {"Autobiography", "Women Writers"}, flag = "US", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { year = 1888, cover = 9, author = "Sa'di", title = "With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love", subject = {"Medieval Poetry"}, flag = "Iran", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, }, [1] = { ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { year = 1895, cover = 7, author = "Anne Glenny Wilson", title = "Alice Lauder", subject = {"Novels", "Women Writers"}, flag = "New Zealand", status = { initial = "proofread", } }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { year = 1921, cover = 7, author = "Eugene O'Neill", title = "The Emperor Jones", subject = {"Plays", "Scan-backing"}, flag = 'US', status = { initial = "proofread", } }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { year = 1912, cover = 11, author = "Herbert George Wells", title = "Floor games", subject = {"Requested Texts"}, flag = 'UK', status = { initial = "proofread", } }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { year = 1919, cover = 1, author = "Johanna Spyri", title = "Heidi", subject = {"Requested Texts", "Children's Stories"}, flag = 'Switzerland', status = { initial = 'proofread', } }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { year = 1929, cover = 10, author = "Elizabeth Cleveland Miller", title = "Pran of Albania", subject = {"Celebrating the Public Domain", "Newbery Honors"}, flag = 'Albania', status = { initial = "proofread", } }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { year = 1916, cover = 9, author = "William Henry Davies", title = "The Collected Poems of William H. Davies", subject = {"Poetry"}, flag = 'Wales', status = { initial = 'not proofread', } }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { year = 1891, cover = 5, author = "Mark Twain", title = "Mark Twain's Memory Builder", subject = {"Requested Texts"}, flag = 'US', status = { initial = 'not proofread', final = 'proofread' } }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { year = 1927, cover = 9, author = "Sarah Bernhardt", title = "Memories of My Life", subject = {"Acting", "Biography"}, flag = 'France', status = { initial = 'not proofread', } }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { year = 1925, cover = 5, author = "Surendranath Banerjea", title = "A Nation in Making", subject = {"Political history"}, flag = 'India', status = { initial = 'not proofread', } }, ['Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu'] = { year = 1828, title = 'Orlando Furioso (Volume 6)', author = {'Ludovico Ariosto'}, translator = {'William Stewart Rose'}, flag = 'Italy', cover = 7, subject = {'Epic poetry'}, status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { year = 1908, cover = 7, author = "G. K. Chesterton", title = "Orthodoxy", subject = {"Catholicism", "Scan-backing"}, flag = 'UK', status = { initial = 'not proofread', } }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { year = 2011, cover = 2, page = "Portal:United States Department of Defense|Department of Defense", title = "United States – Vietnam Relations, 1945–1967", subject = {"Requested Texts"}, flag = 'US', status = { initial = 'not proofread', } }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { year = 2025, cover = 1, author = "Beryl Alaine Howell", title = "Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order", subject = {"Executive Orders", "Court Proceedings"}, flag = 'US', status = { initial = 'not proofread', final = "proofread", } }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { year = 1933, cover = 4, author = "William Graeme-Holder", title = "Restless Earth", subject = {"Novels"}, flag = "New Zealand", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, }, [2] = { ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { year = 1946, cover = 1, title = "Constitution of the United States of Brazil", subject = {"Constitutions"}, flag = "Brazil", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { year = 1922, cover = 1, author = "Sinclair Lewis", title = "Babbitt", subject = {"Mainspace Clean-up, Nobel Laureates"}, flag = "USA", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { year = 1906, cover = 10, author = "Henrik Ibsen", title = 'The Collected Works of Henrik Ibsen (Volume 4)', subject = {"Plays"}, flag = 'Norway', status = { initial = 'not proofread', } }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { year = 1927, cover = 1, title = "Hoyle's Standard Games", subject = {"Games"}, flag = "USA", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { year = 1903, cover = 7, author = "Georg Brandes", title = "Poland: A Study of the Land People and Literature", subject = {"Social Science", "Literature"}, flag = "Poland", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { year = 2004, cover = 1, author = {"Virginia P. Dawson", "Mark D. Bowles"}, title = "Taming Liquid Hydrogen: The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket 1958-2002", subject = {"Rocketry"}, flag = "US", status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { year = 1913, cover = 7, author = {"Im Bang", "Yi Yuk"}, translator = "James Scarth Gale", title = "Korean Folk Tales", subject = {"Folk literature"}, flag = "Korea (1899)", status = { initial = "proofread", } }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { year = 1924, cover = 1, author = 'Richard Eaton', title = 'The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924', subject = {"Collective Works"}, flag = 'USA', status = { initial = 'proofread', final = 'tofix' } }, }, [-1] = { -- evergreen ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { year = 1904, flag = "US", page = "Portal:Early western travels, 1748-1846", author = "Reuben Gold Thwaites", title = "Early Western Travels, 1748-1846 (Volume 2)", subject = "US History", cover = 7, status = { initial = "not proofread" } }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { year = 1922, cover = 12, author = 'Ruth Plumly Thompson', title = 'Kabumpo in Oz', subject = {"Children\'s", "Match and split"}, flag = 'US', status = { initial = 'not proofread', } }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { year = 1903, flag = "Philippines", page = "Portal:The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803", author = "Emma Helen Blair", title = "The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11)", subject = "Western Colonialism", cover = 7, status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { cover = 11, year = 1911, author = 'Jules Verne', title = 'Works of Jules Verne (vol 3)', flag = 'France', subject = {'Novels', 'Adventure'}, status = { initial = 'not proofread', } }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { year = 1902, cover = 15, title = "China: Its History, Arts and Literature (Volume 2)", author = "Francis Brinkley", flag = "China", subject = {"Chinese Culture"}, status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, -- switching to vol 11 for now ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { cover = 13, year = 1925, author = "H. G. Wells", title = "The Works of H.G. Wells (Volume 11)", flag = "UK", subject = {"Fiction"}, status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { year = 1890, cover = 11, title = "National Geographic (Volume 2)", author = "Various", flag = "United States", subject = {"Periodicals", "Geography", "Photography"}, status = { initial = "not proofread" } }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { year = 1885, title = "The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night (volume 1)", author = { "Anonymous"}, subject = {"Arabic", "Children's"}, cover = 11, status = { initial = "not proofread" } }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { year = 1870, title = "Horace", author = {"Theodore Martin"}, subject = {"Classics"}, flag = "Rome", cover = 7, status = { initial = "not proofread", } }, [ 'CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf' ] = { year = 2021, flag = 'United States', author = 'Select Committee to Investigate the January 6th Attack on the United States Capitol', title = 'Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021)', subject = 'United States Congress', cover = 1, status = { initial= 'not proofread', } }, ['The Orange Fairy Book.djvu'] = { year = 1906, title = 'The Orange Fairy Book', author = {"Andrew Lang"}, flag = 'Scotland', cover = 11, subject = { 'Children\'s' }, status = { initial = 'not proofread', }, }, ['Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu'] = { year = 1880, title = 'Sacred Books of the East (Volume 6)', author = {'Various'}, -- flag = 'Germany', cover = 11, subject = {'Requested Texts'}, status = { initial = "not proofread" } }, }, } } ltund4jb7h3mf4bkg7f8a9tzbdv56q6 104 4831551 15124067 15086793 2025-06-09T16:47:22Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15124067 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|55|FEAST DAY|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>decide that they are men.” “Well, let them,” murmured Lukja. The two boys squatted by their father happily, keeping a still, childish dignity. Even Nik was hushed by the solemn feeling in the place. Pran saw between the heads before her the altar with its crucifix and candles. Above it hung a rudely painted picture of the Virgin holding her Baby. Pran loved this picture, loved the Virgin’s painted face with its dark, peaceful eyes. “She welcomes us,” she thought, and kneeling as her mother did she prayed a prayer the Friar had taught her long ago; then sat again and waited. The bell had stopped ringing, and no more came in. Pran knew somewhere behind there Friar Gjiergj changed his brown monk’s frock for gorgeous gold and crimson. Now—he came. All stood. The mass began. Pran knew the answers to the Friar’s words. The language was her own; she understood. She loved to watch him move about, handling the sacred things, dressed in his gay embroidered vestments, so much more colorful than mountain black and white. His servant knelt near him, holding a big brass bell, ready to ring it when the time should come. An old man with a long stick stood to one side, and woe betide the child who made noise or disorder, or any worshiper who dared to drowse. The old man’s<noinclude></noinclude> 9nau75wm5avtozki87tadoq2y64ehyj 104 4831553 15124072 15086795 2025-06-09T16:49:06Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15124072 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|56|CHAPTERNAME|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>eagle eye was ready to detect such disrespect, and his long stick would pounce on such a culprit mercilessly. The chanting stopped, and people knelt again. A hush fell, and Pran’s eyes fixed themselves a bit fearfully on her own lap. She dared not look, but knew the Friar raised the holy bread, the blessed sacrament, that all might worship it. The bell clanged jinglingly, and Pran, her heart missing a beat, made the cross with her right hand and felt for a brief moment that the God of the mountains and of all faithful Maltsors leaned for a second’s time from that high throne of His accepting what men gave. Now mass was done. The people all filed out; more quickly than they had come in, for was there not a feast preparing farther up the hill? The men took up their rifles, and the crowd stood, some talking quietly and some silent. Pran waited, holding fast to Nik and Gjon. Then all began to move toward the house of Marash Gjoni, higher up the hill’s slope. Pran kept close to Ndrek and Lukja, leading the boys. Lukja, who knew well the wife of Marash Gjoni—Angja, she was called—had told Pran that she was to help serve the food. Pran was glad to be of such importance on this day, and as she walked after<noinclude></noinclude> h59y6wqi4taf86cryeaithynpjrtefy 104 4831556 15124075 15086799 2025-06-09T16:52:14Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15124075 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|57|FEAST DAY|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>her mother she was thinking of the food that they would have. There would be hot cornmeal in huge wooden bowls, and butter for it, and then plenty of mutton roasted on the spits outside and the boiled meat of young goats, perhaps. And then heaps of fried fat pork, and hens fresh-killed that very morning. What a great man was Marash—both generous and good to give his grain and animals like this in honor of St. John, and for the pleasure of so many. They reached the house. Outside, the mountain people sat and squatted all about, while some gathered about the spitted animals and piled the fires high. Inside upstairs there was a gathering that cramped the great room, huge as it was. The women did the cooking down below. Here Pran stayed, watching for a chance to take her part in the great preparations going on all around her. Fires burned in two great stone hearths set against opposite walls and fitted with rude flues to take the smoke. Great iron pots were hung above the flames. Besides these, smaller fires burned here and there on the earth floor, or charcoal braziers stood on slim metal legs holding red glowing coals, and set on these was a pot or pan of copper or of brass. The room was smoky, and the smell of boiling meat filled the air. “Here, Pran,” and Lukja handed her a deep pan<noinclude></noinclude> nvzk0o9sgrzt4apkqx1clsuc3o6867b 104 4831558 15124087 15086802 2025-06-09T16:57:56Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15124087 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|58|CHAPTERNAME|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>filled with pale yellow butter, soft, but not yet melted for the sauce. Pran moved to where one of the fires showed there was room to set a pot and raked with a stick a level place in the hot embers. Then she set on her saucepan and, leaving it, asked Marash’s wife for a smooth paddle to stir it that it might not burn. She could smell, as she went back to stir, the muttony steam that rose from the great pots and the tasty odor of the frying pork. In the dim room lit here and there with fires she saw the women stirring and mixing with the great wooden paddles or kneading huge masses of yellow dough in the wooden troughs. Some baked the bread in the large shallow pans. Much had been done already, for Pran saw piled high against the wall the round wheels of yellow loaves—“buk kalamuchit.” She stirred the butter down. Now women brought great bowls of cooked cornmeal over to her, and Pran, with a smaller bowl, dipped out the butter, pouring it in a bubbly stream over each bowlful. Then the bowls were carried up the stairs for the house guests, and some were taken outside where people gathered in groups and used bits of bread or wooden spoons to dip the stuff up from the common dish. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> lvzulf3hztjgmyyurw6q735oaqjyap8 104 4831559 15124092 15086803 2025-06-09T16:59:37Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15124092 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|59|FEAST DAY|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>Some women had started breaking up the bread into great yellow chunks. Pran, now her pan was empty, joined them to help. The meat was portioned after the bread was given, the boiled meat in wooden bowls, the roasted meat carved up in crisp smoking pieces. Now the feasting was well under way. Pran thought, “I’ll find the daughters of the house and eat with them.” Carrying a small bowl of meat and bread she went upstairs. In a dark corner, seated on the floor, she found two girls of her own age dressed just as she was herself, in white felt clothes with head scarves and the rawhide moccasins. They smiled and greeted her, and Pran took the hand of each in turn and leaned to touch her cheek to each cheek offered her. “Long life, Lezina; long life, Filia,” she said and thanked them for the space they made for her to sit beside them. “Good appetite!” each wished the other two, and all began to eat, chattering together softly of the feast and guests and border gossip. “The men talk war,” said Filia, nibbling off bits of mutton from the bone she held. “They always do,” said Lezina, smiling a little as she broke her bread. Pran said, “I have heard much lately of the South Slavs and what they plan against the Maltsor on our<noinclude></noinclude> 2k5h4809sqciyubjz1rs5wpiho13gzl 104 4831560 15125711 15086805 2025-06-10T11:35:13Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15125711 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|60|CHAPTERNAME|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>border lands. A man came not long since to visit us and asked my father things no one need know—of food and fighting men and things like that, and where our own hearts were if war should come.” The girls leaned nearer, and the two pairs of eyes looked earnestly into Pran’s face. “What will it mean?” asked Filia with a touch of dread in her voice. “More sorrow for the mountains,” answered Pran. But Lezina broke in impatiently, throwing back her fine, proudly set head. “There is too much of such talk. Why cannot they choose more pleasant things to mingle with the smoke of cigarettes?” Pran sighed and licked from her finger tips the mutton grease, and then said softly, “Perhaps it is only talk, but, after all, where the tooth aches the tongue will go. We suffer, since so much of our own land lies under Slavic rule.” Lezina turned the talk to other things, but Pran could not shake off the heavy feeling that the words had left deep in her heart. The feast was shadowed for her, and, as she and the other two gathered up bowls and scraps from those who had done eating and carried them below, she felt anxious to have the feasting over with and to hear the singing that always followed. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> q09t3afyoougevb8zll7pnvk7nkv6nf 104 4832212 15125714 15088544 2025-06-10T11:38:12Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15125714 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|61|FEAST DAY|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>When the first voice was raised in an old tune she went upstairs to listen. Lezina and Filia sat beside her, far from the central hearth where the men sat and sang. The shrill shrieking of their voices in the monotonous tunes satisfied Pran and quieted in her the unrest she had been feeling. It was good to smell tobacco smoke and let the wailing music ring through the room and through herself, and listen to the brave words that told ever and always of the mountains’ strength and the stout undaunted hearts of mountain people. Comfort was in that. After a while the crowded room grew very warm—too warm. A pause in the singing made Pran notice this, and she said to the girls near her, “I’m going outside, down to the spring a moment, and wash myself cool.” She left the house and took her way down the slope below the door. Following a well-trodden trail, she reached the high rocks where water splashed down in a swift little stream. Leaning, she put her hot face in the water as it fell and held her hands and wrists under its splashing. She sat down on the edge of the little pool and thought, “It is cool and fresh here. I’ll stay awhile. Up there there are so many people one cannot think.” She sat half dreaming, watching the bubbles form<noinclude></noinclude> 9h63ual4uofzk4x2sfogdbr6fghmskw 104 4832214 15125722 15088546 2025-06-10T11:45:01Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15125722 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|62|CHAPTERNAME|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>and break, the water passing near her chuckling softly as water chuckles flowing over rock. Suddenly a crackling in the bushes up above startled her. She looked up to the rock’s top and saw a white cap through the brush, and then bare feet, and then the figure of a boy. Where had she seen that face? Who?—Why—Nush!—that was who it was. She opened her mouth to say his name, but as she did so he raised a finger to his lips for silence. “Sh!” he said softly. “Don’t say my name, Pran.” He knelt above her, looking down, half smiling, half serious. Pran’s puzzled glance met his. He spoke again in a low tone, “Greetings to you, Pran, Daughter-of-Ndrek. Long life.” “Long life,” said Pran, speaking unconsciously in the same soft voice. “Why are you not at the feast to-day? Have you just come?” Nush knelt there silent a moment looking out of steady eyes, hesitating, as if unsure how to reply. Pran wondered. Then he spoke, “Listen, Pran. I cannot come to any feast. It is forbidden me. Never mind why. Wonder—if you like.” He still spoke secretly. “Are you in trouble, Nush—in blood, perhaps—that you dare not go?” Her eyes were wide, but she was well aware that sometimes, if a man’s family was<noinclude></noinclude> kyc3e7g4wyx5ldm9nf0z0edc7s3beuo 104 4832215 15125724 15088547 2025-06-10T11:46:59Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15125724 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|63|FEAST DAY|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>in feud, a son—even a son as young as Nush, if he was oldest of the line, could pay that debt—forfeit his own life; but ''to-day''—St. John’s Day? “Why, Nush,” she said, “no one to-day need fear feud or blood payment. There is a bessa among all the near-by tribes. You would be safe.” “Safe for to-day,” Nush said impetuously, “but after, not so safe, having given sight of myself and news of where I dwell to everyone—foe as well as friend. There is more to this than I can tell you. The sure fact is that no one must carry word of where I am, nor what my face is like, nor where I live. I do not go to feasts—not now.” Pran puzzled. Her eyes were filled with anxiety—bewilderment. “I do not understand,” she said at last, “but every sheep hangs by its own leg. Tell me, then, why do you come here at all—risking a recognition?” “I came for one thing only.” Nush spoke more firmly now. “Climb up to me, and in the bushes here we can talk without fear of being seen.” Pran, thoroughly mystified and not quite at ease, did as he asked. She climbed up the rock’s face to where he was, and they went off a bit into the bushes, well out of sight of the spring path. Nush looked about him cautiously. “Here we are<noinclude></noinclude> pwq9zs5wejcfp2f3pm13kcf8ihndft6 104 4832217 15125725 15088551 2025-06-10T11:49:29Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15125725 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{rvh|64|CHAPTERNAME|PRAN OF ALBANIA}}</noinclude>safe,” he said. “If someone should come down to the spring the sound of the water falling covers our voices, and the bushes are too thick for us to be seen.” Pran felt strangely expectant now. She knelt before him, sitting on her heels and waiting. Nush fumbled at his belt. Then he drew out of it a tiny bit of cloth wrapped about something—something very small it seemed to Pran. As he unwrapped it she leaned curiously to see what it could be. Nush opened the bit of cloth with careful fingers. He spread it out. On it there lay a gold piece—thin Turkish gold traced with strange signs in Arab writing. At the rim on one side someone had nicked out a pointed piece, so that the coin was marked. “See this?” said Nush. He handed the gold piece to her. Pran took it gingerly. What strange charm was this? An evil spell, perhaps—such as the Mussulman children wore, made of blue magic beads. The priests she knew had warned them all of charms other than those that bore the Virgin’s image. Nush said, “Don’t be afraid. I'm Christian, like yourself. I wear no fez. This coin is not a charm. It bears a message, rather, It has meaning, Pran—and meaning for one person only. By a strange piece of luck you came here where I waited secretly, hoping<noinclude></noinclude> lzb7akb4yvq1o9hv3olf1d4u4l017k7 0 4832750 15123689 15090016 2025-06-09T13:34:49Z Tcr25 731176 add ssl link 15123689 wikitext text/x-wiki {{incomplete}} {{header | title = ''The New Brunswick Magazine'' | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = Periodicals | wikipedia = | notes = '''''The New Brunswick Magazine''''' is a Canadian magazine founded in St. John, New Brunswick in 1898 and published until 1905. {{ext scan link|1=https://www.canadiana.ca/view/oocihm.8_06717}} ---- {{engine}} }} [[File:The New Brunswick Magazine masthead.png|thumb|right]] ==Volumes== * [[/Volume 1|Volume I]] (July to December 1898) {{ssl|New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu}} * [[/Volume 2|Volume II]] (January to June 1899) {{ssl|1898 NB Magazine.djvu}} * [[/Volume 3|Volume III]] (July to December 1899) * [[/Volume 4|Volume IV]] (September 1904 to January 1905) * [[/Volume 5|Volume V]] (February to May 1905) {{authority control}} {{PD-US}} {{DEFAULTSORT:New Brunswick Magazine, The}} [[Category:Periodicals, General interest]] ibdfimlsm72b3icsene9y7xw7n2c6f0 104 4832862 15123905 15123407 2025-06-09T15:28:10Z 82.167.147.5 15123905 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 80px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|400px]] {{missing image}} {{c|{{sm|{{asc|COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.}}}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> a8p06n9g8ggmrm5sr4aex3qpbsloefv 15123953 15123905 2025-06-09T15:47:22Z Sp1nd01 631214 Add Image 15123953 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 80px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|400px]] [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3c.png|center|400px]] {{c|{{sm|{{asc|COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.}}}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> d3uke1f6lvdhi5fmqicuu381jdfbhw2 15124011 15123953 2025-06-09T16:19:44Z 82.167.147.5 15124011 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 80px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|450px]] [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3c.png|center|400px]] {| {{ts|ma|fs058|width:49em}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|PATENTED AUGUST 18, 1885.}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.}} | {{ts|w33}} | |}<noinclude></noinclude> cvw1jpgnhrjzryi4ojchspkiscy95nj 15124012 15124011 2025-06-09T16:20:19Z 82.167.147.5 15124012 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 85px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|450px]] [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3c.png|center|400px]] {| {{ts|ma|fs058|width:49em}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|PATENTED AUGUST 18, 1885.}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.}} | {{ts|w33}} | |}<noinclude></noinclude> sp19j9ryszwifbv9lojiqepvka1gcnp 15124235 15124012 2025-06-09T18:17:38Z 82.167.147.5 15124235 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 90px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|450px]] [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3c.png|center|400px]] {| {{ts|ma|fs058|width:49em}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|PATENTED AUGUST 18, 1885.}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.}} | {{ts|w33}} | |}<noinclude></noinclude> qs5c36hhzgfs1qww9e5bkz68u3g177n 15124240 15124235 2025-06-09T18:18:46Z 82.167.147.5 15124240 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 90px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|450px]] [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3c.png|center|400px]] {| {{ts|ma|fs058|width:49em}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|'''PATENTED AUGUST 18, 1885.'''}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|'''COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.'''}} | {{ts|w33}} | |}<noinclude></noinclude> 8406kazmj6bfs36c2b0l19i1gtzrsab 15124241 15124240 2025-06-09T18:19:01Z 82.167.147.5 15124241 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 90px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|450px]] [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3c.png|center|400px]] {| {{ts|ma|fs058|width:50em}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|'''PATENTED AUGUST 18, 1885.'''}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|'''COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.'''}} | {{ts|w33}} | |}<noinclude></noinclude> 3t3t5xy4fioi4kbpiht0hzbl81lo3ic 15124242 15124241 2025-06-09T18:19:48Z 82.167.147.5 15124242 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 90px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|450px]] [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3c.png|center|400px]] {| {{ts|ma|fs058|width:52em}} | {{ts|w33|ac}} | {{asc|'''PATENTED AUGUST 18, 1885.'''}} | {{ts|w33}} | {{asc|'''COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.'''}} | {{ts|w33}} | |}<noinclude></noinclude> 6k3ybwycuj7272fy755unmayehjq5l5 15124243 15124242 2025-06-09T18:20:10Z 82.167.147.5 15124243 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sp1nd01" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 90px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|450px]] [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3c.png|center|400px]] {| {{ts|ma|fs058|width:52em}} | {{ts|w33|ac}} | {{asc|'''PATENTED AUGUST 18, 1885.'''}} | {{ts|w33|ac}} | {{asc|'''COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.'''}} | {{ts|w33}} | |}<noinclude></noinclude> q4rapqb4lxvd91qza799gnrxolhckuf 15124463 15124243 2025-06-09T21:04:27Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Proofread */ 15124463 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TeysaKarlov" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|'''MARK TWAIN'S MEMORY-BUILDER.'''}} {{FI | file = Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3a.png | width = 90px | float = center}} {{sm|{{sc|'''A Game for Acquiring and Retaining All Sorts of Facts and Dates.'''}}}}}} {| {{ts|ma|fs069}} | ''ACCESSIONS.—First Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | 10 |- | ''BATTLES.—Second Row of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''5'' |- | ''MINOR EVENTS.—Third Bow of Holes in each Compartment,'' | {{0}}''1'' |} [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3b.png|center|450px]] [[File:Mark Twain's Memory Builder p3c.png|center|400px]] {| {{ts|ma|fs058|width:52em}} | {{ts|w33|ac}} | {{asc|'''PATENTED AUGUST 18, 1885.'''}} | {{ts|w33|ac}} | {{asc|'''COPYRIGHT BY S. L. CLEMENS, 1891.'''}} | {{ts|w33}} | |}<noinclude></noinclude> sai4d45lwvdvvpg0tss2uafd9wwujsg 828 4833021 15123602 15123475 2025-06-09T12:05:23Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15123602 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1152, q2 = 186, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1904, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 229, q4 = 104, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 48, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 23, q2 = 0, q3 = 74, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 30, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 3, q2 = 0, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 52, q4 = 278, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 110, q4 = 156, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 4, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 28, q2 = 0, q3 = 25, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 59, q4 = 52, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 85, q4 = 161, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } bmofsw9k019cjk52j45qyqne0a76g99 15123760 15123602 2025-06-09T14:05:22Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15123760 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1152, q2 = 186, q3 = 3953, q4 = 1907, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 229, q4 = 104, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 48, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 23, q2 = 0, q3 = 74, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 30, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 3, q2 = 0, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 52, q4 = 278, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 110, q4 = 156, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 4, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 28, q2 = 0, q3 = 25, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 59, q4 = 52, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 82, q4 = 164, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } dwo1d2ed1yzlt22rp5t7eqszclgt12d 15123991 15123760 2025-06-09T16:05:23Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15123991 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1151, q2 = 187, q3 = 3955, q4 = 1908, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 229, q4 = 104, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 48, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 23, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 30, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 52, q4 = 278, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 110, q4 = 156, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 4, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 28, q2 = 0, q3 = 25, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 60, q4 = 52, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 81, q4 = 165, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } romb352yynow13q2ycji2zbbbccgb04 15124218 15123991 2025-06-09T18:05:18Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124218 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1151, q2 = 187, q3 = 3955, q4 = 1913, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 229, q4 = 104, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 48, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 23, q2 = 0, q3 = 80, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 30, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 52, q4 = 278, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 161, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 4, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 28, q2 = 0, q3 = 25, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 61, q4 = 52, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 81, q4 = 165, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } ovatswl6nbpwkh956ls3e300xiq90s8 15124408 15124218 2025-06-09T20:05:25Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124408 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1151, q2 = 187, q3 = 3965, q4 = 1917, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 229, q4 = 104, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 32, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 48, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 23, q2 = 0, q3 = 80, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 34, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 52, q4 = 278, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 161, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 6, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 28, q2 = 0, q3 = 25, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 61, q4 = 52, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 77, q4 = 169, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } awabr7vnzamrdwz626sdywmzt91dkvb 15124586 15124408 2025-06-09T22:05:33Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124586 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1167, q2 = 187, q3 = 3957, q4 = 1928, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 229, q4 = 104, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 32, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 49, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 40, q2 = 0, q3 = 81, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 34, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 44, q4 = 286, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 161, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 6, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 1, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 28, q2 = 0, q3 = 25, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 59, q4 = 54, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 170, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } 174olxbdl07uqzm7s9zhbbrbtiy7uyi 15124724 15124586 2025-06-10T00:05:25Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124724 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3957, q4 = 1928, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 229, q4 = 104, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 32, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 49, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 45, q2 = 0, q3 = 81, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 34, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 44, q4 = 286, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 161, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 6, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 1, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 28, q2 = 0, q3 = 25, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 59, q4 = 54, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 170, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } p4tks5sgg5buvtjlzqwu7za92nl72l8 15124961 15124724 2025-06-10T02:05:20Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124961 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1929, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 229, q4 = 104, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 32, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 49, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 45, q2 = 0, q3 = 81, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 34, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 44, q4 = 286, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 161, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 6, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 2, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 28, q2 = 0, q3 = 25, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 59, q4 = 54, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 170, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } sahmzrouyknwmz2v8lbcwmng72yd3nb 15125131 15124961 2025-06-10T04:05:25Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15125131 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3955, q4 = 1930, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 229, q4 = 104, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 32, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 49, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 45, q2 = 0, q3 = 81, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 34, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 44, q4 = 286, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 161, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 6, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 28, q2 = 0, q3 = 25, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 59, q4 = 54, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 170, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } td2c2al07imfvgcxy7a5mcah3q3hw9b 15125429 15125131 2025-06-10T08:05:25Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15125429 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1169, q2 = 187, q3 = 3958, q4 = 1931, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 27, q4 = 3, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 32, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 49, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 45, q2 = 0, q3 = 81, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 34, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 3, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 44, q4 = 286, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 161, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 6, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 25, q2 = 0, q3 = 28, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 59, q4 = 54, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 170, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } 2t1lirbwvavx3j56gtab7wl3cnu5nay 15125612 15125429 2025-06-10T10:05:29Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15125612 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1169, q2 = 187, q3 = 3964, q4 = 1932, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 114, q4 = 25, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 7, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 185, q4 = 51, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 32, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 79, q4 = 46, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 275, q4 = 32, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 33, q4 = 4, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 31, q4 = 3, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 27, q3 = 147, q4 = 1, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 32, q4 = 11, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 49, q4 = 4, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 45, q2 = 0, q3 = 81, q4 = 43, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 34, q4 = 10, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 111, q2 = 17, q3 = 35, q4 = 5, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 3, q4 = 1, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 239, q4 = 18, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 42, q4 = 12, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 29, q4 = 72, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 44, q4 = 286, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 161, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 6, q4 = 72, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 3, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 200, q2 = 2, q3 = 56, q4 = 3, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 184, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 20, q2 = 0, q3 = 39, q4 = 8, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 25, q2 = 0, q3 = 28, q4 = 2, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 5, q4 = 0, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 1, q3 = 125, q4 = 4, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 3, q2 = 1, q3 = 6, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 335, q2 = 1, q3 = 38, q4 = 32, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 37, q4 = 4, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 9, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 59, q4 = 54, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 170, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 35, q4 = 424, }, }, } l6b18qk76sscgrqozn5t8j4wm2sh31o 828 4833022 15123603 15123477 2025-06-09T12:05:33Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15123603 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1152, q2 = 186, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1904, }, }, } ebnnejjun0zqawgwelw4ko57qw3vdlt 15123761 15123603 2025-06-09T14:05:32Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15123761 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1152, q2 = 186, q3 = 3953, q4 = 1907, }, }, } cnrpf6rat5mmevd8dx2l4wv0fvnzwmg 15123992 15123761 2025-06-09T16:05:33Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15123992 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1151, q2 = 187, q3 = 3955, q4 = 1908, }, }, } ior7mn0flzj9g2uda3z9iwym2adaj3m 15124219 15123992 2025-06-09T18:05:28Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124219 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1151, q2 = 187, q3 = 3955, q4 = 1913, }, }, } tqu66lxllanica9bkgxnz7s2b58c2ys 15124409 15124219 2025-06-09T20:05:35Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124409 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1151, q2 = 187, q3 = 3965, q4 = 1917, }, }, } qzp85xwyj95f5u93qklwg7tiz8di1ud 15124590 15124409 2025-06-09T22:05:43Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124590 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1167, q2 = 187, q3 = 3957, q4 = 1928, }, }, } b6wiiyg9dqm65cjajmzi0grtoxa9vyo 15124725 15124590 2025-06-10T00:05:35Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124725 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3957, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3957, q4 = 1928, }, }, } 3odspgn7phda5z6mdoejyhddmqj0tbc 15124964 15124725 2025-06-10T02:05:30Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15124964 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3957, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1929, }, }, } dc9d8zqc909o5u7k9d9imyo5k1zddnc 15125132 15124964 2025-06-10T04:05:35Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15125132 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3957, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3955, q4 = 1930, }, }, } 81zj29wrjc5kcbw6715rm5rnlysnf6n 15125430 15125132 2025-06-10T08:05:35Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15125430 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3957, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1169, q2 = 187, q3 = 3958, q4 = 1931, }, }, } 4w0n8bn885i3x10i6g9me8jxilgjmd6 15125613 15125430 2025-06-10T10:05:39Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15125613 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13323, q0 = 748, q1 = 1017, q2 = 171, q3 = 3735, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1077, q2 = 174, q3 = 3832, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1105, q2 = 177, q3 = 3814, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13323, q0 = 826, q1 = 1104, q2 = 177, q3 = 3815, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1102, q2 = 175, q3 = 3851, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 172, q3 = 3899, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1116, q2 = 171, q3 = 3912, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13323, q0 = 827, q1 = 1151, q2 = 170, q3 = 3911, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13323, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 187, q3 = 3956, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1172, q2 = 187, q3 = 3957, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13323, q0 = 840, q1 = 1169, q2 = 187, q3 = 3964, q4 = 1932, }, }, } 2b9jp43ea61836srtnrl33g2ttgnkaf 106 4833070 15123584 15091323 2025-06-09T11:59:35Z Erick Soares3 1093749 15123584 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1891)|Constitution of the United States of Brazil]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1891 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=6 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to3="–" 4="Cover" 5="–" 6="Title" 7=4 8=4 9=4 34=28 37to41="–" /> |Volumes=See also the Constitutions of: [[Constitution of the Empire of Brazil|1824]]; [[Index:Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu|1946]]; [[Index:Constitution of Brazil of 1967 (pub. 1973).pdf|1967]]. |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} behp1pfxcl5qjx8tlrp44txw71j3y9b 106 4833073 15123579 15091326 2025-06-09T11:59:07Z Erick Soares3 1093749 15123579 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Constitution of Brazil of 1967]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1973 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=6 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to5="–" 6="Title" 7="–" 8=3 8to9="highroman" 10=1 83to89="–" /> |Volumes=See also the Constitutions of: [[Constitution of the Empire of Brazil|1824]]; [[Index:Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1891).pdf|1891]]; [[Index:Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu|1946]]. |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} o8p1slnt6fh0rbwmq8r2y90l8wzo2ps 104 4833670 15123985 15093142 2025-06-09T16:02:06Z KumarGovindam1 3178728 15123985 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Harshyadavji" />291</noinclude>291 60: A.D?” Benfey, article /ndien in Ersch and Griber’s Encyk/opadie, Sect. II, Vol. 7, p. 90: Leipzig, 1840. Lassen, Indische Alterthumskunde, 11, 538; ILI, 3. “Unquestionably before Pliny’s Natural History.”’ Schwanbeck, in Rhetnischen Museum, VII, 338. *°A little earlier than Pliny, who seems to quote from it; that is, prior to 77 A. D.’’ Dillmann, in Berichte der K. Preuss. Akad. der Wissenschaften, 1879, pp. 413-429. “Nearly contemporary with Pliny, written before the dedication of the Natural History in 77 A. D.’’ Fabricius, p. 27. “56-67 A. D.”’ Glaser, in Ausland, Munchen, 1891, pp. 45-6. Skizze der Geschichte und Geographie Arabiens, Il, 164. “Next before Pliny.”’ Robertson, Disgutsition on Anctent India. ~60-63. A. D.2? Watt, Commerctal Products of India, p. 371, ete. “*56-71 A. D., as shown by Glaser.’’ “Before 77 A. D.”’ Speck, Handelsgeschichte des Altertums, 1, 35; III, 2b., 919. “During the reign of Malik III, King of the Nabatawans, 40-70 AL Vogue, Syrie Centrale: Inscriptions Sémitiques, p. 107. (Paris, 1869. ) “During the reign of Kariba-il Watar Juhan’im, the Homerite King, about 40-70 A. D.”’ Glaser, Die Abessinier in Arabien und Africa, pp. 37-8. “During the reign of Ili-azzu Jalit, King of the Hadramaut, about 25-65 A. D.’’ Glaser, Die Ahessinier, etc., p. 34. “‘The author made his voyages at various times between 65 and 75 or 80 A. D. The work was written in the last quarter of the first century A. D.”’ Haig, The Indus Delta Country, 28.<noinclude></noinclude> iwb2dq0nibh1ufcfj668thf1euu2url 104 4833671 15123981 15093143 2025-06-09T16:00:33Z KumarGovindam1 3178728 15123981 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Harshyadavji" />292</noinclude>292 SECOND GROUP: “*80-89 A. D.”’ C. Muller, Geographi Graect Minores, I, xcvi; depending on the doubtful dates given Za Hakale by Henry Salt, in his rearrangement of the Abyssinian Chronicle in 1812. seo Ae ts Be 2 Bunsen, de Azania commentatio philologica, Bonn, 1852. “*80-85 A. D.’’ Vivien de Saint Martin, Histoire de la Géographie et des déecou- vertes geographiques, 1873; also Le Nord de 1? Afrique dans P antiquite grecque et romaine. “*77-89 A. D., as shown by Miller.’’ Bunbury, History of Ancient Geography, Il, 445; London, 1883. ““About 10 years after Pliny’ s death’’ (which occurred in79 A. D.) Tozer, History of Ancient Geography, p. 274: Cambridge, 1897. “About 90 A. D.’’ (referring to Nahapana, the Nambanus of § 41), A.-M. Boyer, in Journal Asiatique, Paris, July-Aug., 1897, pp. 120-151. “83-84 A. D.’’ (referring to Sundara Satakarni, the Sandares of § 52). C. R. Wilson, in Journal of the Asiatic Soctety of Bengal, June, 1904. “Between 77 and 105 A. D.’’ Vincent Smith, Ear/y History of India, p. 371, ete. “Between 80 and 89 A. D.”’ McCrindle, in /ndian Antiquary, VIII, 108-151. “About 85 A. D.” J. F. Fleet, article Epigraphy, in Imperial Gazetteer of India, new edition, II, 76. THIRD GROUP. The following belong to the curiosities of criticism, all being based on the ‘‘emperors’’ of § 23: “In the 2d century A. D., later than 161, under Marcus Aure- lius and Lucius Verus. ” Dodwell, in Hudson’s Geegraphia Veteris Scriptores, pp. 85-105. Heeren, De /naia Romanis cognita, in Commentationes soctetatis regia scientiarum. Gottingen, 1793, XI, 101.<noinclude></noinclude> bvbyrmm7oavfx5r8ayrnodifxhc0r09 0 4834797 15124680 15095921 2025-06-09T22:59:17Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124680 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = James Whitcomb Riley | section = Volume 1 | previous = | next = [[../Volume 2/]] | year = 1916 | notes = }} <pages index="Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley (Bobbs-Merrill, 1916) Volume 1.djvu" from="7" to="9" /> <pages index="Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley (Bobbs-Merrill, 1916) Volume 1.djvu" include="6" /> <pages index="Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley (Bobbs-Merrill, 1916) Volume 1.djvu" from="11" to="13" /> <pages index="Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley (Bobbs-Merrill, 1916) Volume 1.djvu" include="16" /> c219f9dix1xcr3qe01dcz1syf3uocyi 104 4835942 15124668 15099238 2025-06-09T22:54:57Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124668 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rh/1|DIARIES|class=__right}}</noinclude>Most of these three volumes are occupied with Egmont's Diary from 1730 to 1747. Appendix I of the third volume prints an earlier diary of 1 January to 26 February 1728-[29] . This appendix is printed from B.M. Add. Ms. 17720. {{asc|Value}}: One of the very best parliamentary sources for this period. Egmont's chief interest was in the colony of Georgia. {{c|{{asc|OTHER SOURCES}}}} {{plainlist/s|style=margin-left:4em}} *''Debates'': Cobbett, 1066-1803 *''Debates'': Timberland's Debates, 1660-1742 *''Debates'': Chandler's Debates, 1660-1743 *''Debates'': Torbuck's Debates, 1660-1744 *''Debates'': Johnson's Debates, 1740-3 *''Debates'': Cowse's Debates, 1741-2 *''Debates'': Almon's Debates, 1743-74 *''Debates'': Debrett's Reissue of Almon, 1743-74 *''Procs.'' (iv) : Periodicals {{plainlist/e}} {{anchor|s51}}51. CALDWELL'S REPORT {{float right|H. of C. and H. of L.}} Period: 1762 In {{sc|Wright, J.}}, ed. ''Sir Henry Cavendish's Debates of the House of Commons'' London, 1841-2 . 2 vols. I, 563-75 Two letters to Viscount Newton. {{asc|Value}}: They were written by a witness. {{c|{{asc|OTHER SOURCES}}}} {{plainlist/s|style=margin-left:4em}} *''Debates'': Cobbett, 1066-1803 *''Debates'': Almon's Debates, 1743-74 *''Debates'': Debrett's Reissue of Almon, 1743-74 *''Procs.'' (iv): Periodicals {{plainlist/e}} {{anchor|s52}} 52. BEDFORD'S JOURNAL {{float right|H. of L.}} Period : 11 Nov. 1766 to 5 Apr. 1770 In {{sc|Wright, J.}}, ed. ''Sir Henry Cavendish's Debates of the House of Commons'' London, 1841-2 . 2 vols. I, 563-75 {{Asc|Value}}: A very brief record. {{c|{{asc|OTHER SOURCES}}}} {{plainlist/s|style=margin-left:4em}} *''Debates'': Cobbett, 1066-1803 *''Debates'': Almon's Debates, 1743-74 *''Debates'': Debrett's Reissue of Almon, 1743-74 *''Procs.'' (iv) : Periodicals {{plainlist/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{rh/1|27}}</noinclude> 4n2bm0276ujd5kzr0ix9tcdxkfbo1eg 104 4836030 15123771 15103542 2025-06-09T14:11:59Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15123771 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" /></noinclude><section begin="Brief Reviews of Current Pictures" />{{c|{{xx-larger|Brief Reviews of Current Pictures}}}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.07 - 8.png|center|200px]] {{c|★ ''Indicates that photoplay was named as one of the six best upon its month of review''}} {{border|maxwidth=20em| {{c|{{larger|Pictures You Should Not Miss}}}} {{c| {{plainlist| * "[[In Old Arizona]]" * "The River" * "[[The Canary Murder Case (film)|The Canary Murder Case]]" * "Wild Orchids" * "[[7th Heaven (film)|7th Heaven]]" * "[[The Singing Fool]]" * "Interference" * "Mother Knows Best" * "[[Street Angel]]" * "The Patriot" * "Four Devils" * "[[Wings (film)|Wings]]" }}}} As a service to its readers, {{sc|Photoplay Magazine}} presents brief critical comments on all photoplays of the preceding six months. By consulting this valuable guide, you can determine at a glance whether or not your promised evening's entertainment is worth while. {{sc|Photoplay's}} reviews have always been the most authoritative published. And its tabloid reviews show you accurately and concisely how to save your motion picture time and money. The month at the end of each review indicates the issue of {{sc|Photoplay}} in which the original review appeared. }} {{div col|3}} ADORATION—First National.—Concerning the post-revolution romance of a Romanoff prince and princess. Ornamented by Billie Dove. (''Jan.'') ALIBI—United Artists.—An almost flawless talkie about a young gunman who marries a cop's daughter. Elegant melodrama. (''May.'') ALL-AMERICAN, THE—Supreme.—How a collegiate sprinter mops up the Olympic Games, demonstrated by Charlie Paddock. (''March.'') ALL AT SEA—Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.—A Danc-Arthur comedy. The title explains it. (''March.'') ALL FACES WEST—Pioneer.—Western thriller filmed with Mormon money. Marie Prevost and Ben Lyon are in it. (''April.'') AMAZING VAGABOND, THE—FBO.—Not so amazing. Just the usual stunts, on land and in the air. (''Jan.'') ANNE AGAINST THE WORLD—Rayart.—Story of the terrible life of a misunderstood musical comedy queen. Terrible is right. (''June.'') APACHE, THE—Columbia.—Just the romance of two sweet kids in the Latin Quarter—if you believe in such things. (''Feb.'') AVALANCHE—Paramount.—High-class Western with Jack Holt and Baclanova—the picture thief! (''Jan.'') AVENGING RIDER, THE—FBO.—Simple-minded Western mystery story. (''Jan.'') BEHIND CLOSED DOORS—Columbia.—Psst! Secret service stuff in another mythical country. Virginia Valli. (''May.'') BEHIND THE GERMAN LINES—UFA-Paramount.—The German side of the war, with excellent and authentic battle scenes spoiled by some obviously studio shots. (''Feb.'') BELOW THE DEADLINE—Chesterfield.—Quickie crook stuff—and something awful. (''June.'') ★ BETRAYAL—Paramount.—Not a pretty tale, but fine dramatic fare, with Emil Jannings, Esther Ralston, Gary Cooper. (''May.'') BLACK ACE, THE—Pathe.—So-so Western that will fill in a blank evening. (''Jan.'') BLACK BIRDS OF FIJI—Australasian—Another South Sea Island picture—only so-so. (''Feb.'') BLACK HILLS, THE—Dakota.—in which the dam bursts again. (''March.'') BLACK PEARL, THE—Rayart.—Loose-limbed mystery that rambles aimlessly through the Orient. (''April.'') BLACK WATERS—World Wide.—Thrilling, chilling melodrama with mediocre dialogue. (''June.'') BLOCKADE—FBO.—Bootlegging made attractive by Anna Q. Nilsson. A good melodrama. (''March.'') BLOW FOR BLOW—Universal.—More adventures of Hoot Gibson, if you're interested in Westerns. (''Feb.'') BLUE SKIES—Fox.—An orphanage romance. beautifully acted and charmingly directed. (''June.'') BONDMAN, THE—World Wide.—Foreign version of Hall Caine's novel, messed up by poor photography. (''June.'') BORN TO THE SADDLE—Universal.—Three rousing cheers! A real good Western, with action and humor. Ted Wells is head man. (''May.'') BRIDE'S RELATIONS. THE—Sennett-Educational.—One-reel talking comedy sad and funny by turns. Eddie Gribbon is best. (''April.'') BRIDGE OF SAN LUIS REY, THE—M.-G.-M.—To the astonishment of all, a good picture from the Wilder novel. And, oh, zat Lily Damital (''May.'') BROADWAY FEVER—Tiffany-Stahl.—Sally O'Neill being literally too cute for words in a trivial story. (''March.'') ★ BROADWAY MELODY, THE—Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.—Brilliant all-talkie of backstage life, with Bessie Love astonishing. (''April.'') BROTHERS—Rayart.—A good brotherly love yarn, one a crook and one a nice boy. Barbara Bedford dares do a beavy. (''May.'') BYE-BYE BUDDY—Supreme.—Did you know that night club hostesses have hearts of gold? This one is an unintentionally funny sob story. (''June.'') ★ CANARY MURDER CASE, THE—Paramount.—Logical and well constructed mystery story. William Powell is perfectly swell as the detective. (''Feb.'') CAPTAIN LASH—Fox.—A coal stoker's romance or love on the waterfront. Rather strong stuff. (''Feb.'') ★ CASE OF LENA SMITH, THE—Paramount.—Sincere drama of the love affair of a servant girl, her hardships and her martyrdom. A real picture for intelligent adult audiences. (''Feb.'') CAVALIER, THE—Tiffany-Stahl.—Richard Talmadge in some imitations of Douglas Fairbanks. (''Jan.'') CHARLATAN, THE—Universal.—Murder mystery done with nice, light touch, especially by Holmes Herbert. (''April.'') CHINA BOUND—M.-G.-M.—Messieurs Dane and Arthur in a Chinese revolution. Fairly funny. (''June.'') CHINA SLAVERS, THE—Trinity.—Ragged story of the Oriental slave trade, but smartly acted by Sojin. (''April.'') CHINATOWN NIGHTS—Paramount.—Piping hot melodrama of tong wars and such, with Wallace Beery and Florence Vidor good. (''May.'') ★ CHRISTINA—Fox.—Slender and improbable story made beautiful and worth seeing by the inspired acting of Janet Gaynor. (''June.'') CIRCUMSTANTIAL EVIDENCE—Chesterfield.—Nothing that you could care about in a big way. (''March.'') CITY OF PURPLE DREAMS, THE—Rayart.—Story of wheat pits of Chicago. Top heavy with drama. (''Jan.'') CLEAR THE DECKS—Universal.—Reginald Denny in one of the oldest farce plots in the world. (''March.'') ★ CLOSE HARMONY—Paramount.—Brilliant talkie of backstage vaudeville life. Fine fun, with Buddy Rogers and Nancy Carroll aces. (''May.'') COHENS AND KELLYS IN ATLANTIC CITY, THE—Universal.—For those who like this sort of thing. (''March.'') ★ COQUETTE—United Artists.—Denatured version of the stage play with a fine performance by Mary Pickford. And Mary's voice is one of the best in the talkies. Of course you'll want to see—and hear—her. (''June.'') DANGEROUS WOMAN, THE—Paramount, Reviewed under title of "The Woman Who Needed Killing." Tropical and torrid drama of the South Seas. Not for children. (''June.'') DESERT NIGHTS—Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.—One of Jack Gilbert's less fortunate vehicles. (''March.'') DESERT SONG, THE—Warners.—All-singing and talking operetta that is a bit old-fashioned and stagy. Some good singing by John Boles. (''June.'') DIPLOMATS, THE—Fox-Movietone.—Clark and McCullough in a two-reel talkie that will give you some laughs. (''March.'') ★ DOCTOR'S SECRET, THE—Paramount.—Barrie's playlet, "Half an Hour," emerges as a superior and well-constructed talkie. It is brilliantly acted and well worth your time and money. (''March.'') DOMESTIC MEDDLERS—Tiffany-Stahl.—The eternal and well-worn triangle. (''Feb.'') DONOVAN AFFAIR, THE—Columbia.—Mystery play with too little suspense and too much forced comedy. Nevertheless, it has a good cast. It's a talkie. (''June.'') DREAM OF LOVE—Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.—The prince and the pretty peasant—again. Phoney stuff in spite of Joan Crawford and Nils Asther. (''Feb.'') DRIFTER, THE—FBO.—Just another Western. But send the kids, anyway, because Tom Mix is in it. (''March.'') DRIFTWOOD—Columbia.—Looks like a tenth carbon copy of "Sadie Thompson." (''Jan.'') ★ DUMMY, THE—Paramount.—In this excellent all-talking crook melodrama, two Hollywooders—ZaSu Pitts and Mickey Bennett—steal honors from a lot of stage stars. (''April.'') <section end="Brief Reviews of Current Pictures" /> {{div col end}} {{c|[PLEASE TURN TO PAGE 12]}}<noinclude></noinclude> dt9gesocnj4uhpo0h1krbw6mmd3lnl9 104 4836933 15124728 15101778 2025-06-10T00:10:31Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ 15124728 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh|152|DERECHOS DE IMPORTACIÓN EN BOLIVIA.}} {{c|{{asc|PRIMERA SECCIÓN—ALGODONES}}—{{xs|Continúa.}} {{sm|[Derecho 30 por ciento.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Artículos. ! Avalúo. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Géneros—Continúa. | Bolivianos.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | linón para forros, renguillos y crinolina | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .70 |- class="entry" | como los anteriores de colores | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .80 |- class="entry" | lona y loneta, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .60 |- class="entry" | osnaburgos, tocuyos burdos, crudos lisos de tejido grueso y fuerte, destinados especialmente para sacos, que no pasen de diez y seis hilos de trama y urdimbre, peso bruto* | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .40 |- class="entry" | olán punzó ó coco para cortinillas | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.40 |- class="entry" | platillas, olandillas, choletas y percalinas llanas para forros | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.00 |- class="entry" | como los anteriores asargados | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.20 |- class="entry" | raso, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.65 |- class="entry" | reps, género para forros de muebles y cortinas | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.30 |- class="entry" | tocuyos crudos lisos sin tinte ni distinción de clase, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .60 |- class="entry" | los mismos asargados, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .70 |- class="entry" | túl con avalorios, con los papeles, tablillas y cajas que los contengan | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 3.00 |- class="entry" | túl y velos de las demás clases con los papeles, tablillas y cajas que los contengan | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 5.00 |- class="entry" | como los anteriores imitación guipiure | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 4.00 |- class="entry" | zarazas, quimones, percalas, inclusive las cretonas para todos usos | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.20 |- class="entry" | como las anteriores asargadas | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.40 |- class="entry" | cambrines para calzado llamados satin | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.20 |- class="entry" | de algodón para vestidos de mujeres, como los llamados séphirs, guimgams, vichy (imitación lana) | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.20 |- | colspan="2" | Guantes— || |- class="entry" | y medios guantes sin costura de tejido ordinario, hasta veinte y cinco centímetros de largo | class="entry-mid" | docena | 1.00 |- class="entry" | los mismos de más de veinte y cinco centímetros de largo | class="entry-mid" | docena | 1.50 |- class="entry" | finos y los de hilo de Escocia ó su imitación, hasta veinte y cinco centímetros de largo | class="entry-mid" | docena | 3.00 |- class="entry" | los mismos de mas de veinte y cinco centímetros de largo | class="entry-mid" | docena | 4.00 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | como los anteriores bordados, se avaluarán y aforarán con el veinte y cinco por ciento de aumento. || |- | colspan="2" | Hilacha— || |- class="entry" | ó borra de algodón, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .15 |- | colspan="2" | Hilo— || |- class="entry" | en ovillos ó madejas para coser, incluso envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.20 |- class="entry" | para bordar, tejer ó zurcir, incluso envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.80 |- class="entry" | en carretes ó devanadores hasta cuarenta y seis metros | class="entry-mid" | gruesa | 1.00 |- class="entry" | desde cuarenta y seis hasta noventa y dos metros | class="entry-mid" | gruesa | 2.00 |- class="entry" | desde noventa y dos hasta ciento ochenta y cuatro metros | class="entry-mid" | gruesa | 4.00 |- class="entry" | desde ciento ochenta y cinco hasta doscientos setenta y seis metros | class="entry-mid" | gruesa | 6.00 |- class="entry" | para coser velas y empaquetar, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .40 |- class="entry" | para fabricar telas, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .30 |- | colspan="2" | Lamas— || |- class="entry" | y lamillas labradas con oro ó plata falsa, un centavo por centímetro de ancho | class="entry-mid" | metro || |- class="entry" | las mismas con oro ó plata fina, dos centavos por centímetro de ancho | class="entry-mid" | metro || |- class="entry" | las mismas con seda, dos y medio centavos por centímetro de ancho | class="entry-mid" | metro || |- class="entry" | las mismas con mezcla de seda, faz de algodón, con oro ó plata falsa, uno y medio centavos por centímetro de ancho | class="entry-mid" | metro || |- | colspan="2" | Manteles— || |- class="entry" | y servilletas sueltas ó dobladilladas, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.60<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{c|{{xs|* Derecho 15 por ciento.}}}}</noinclude> pdtugeg5hvdkifivr222ogtihxt5fs4 106 4837352 15123705 15102981 2025-06-09T13:44:40Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123705 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Border Legion]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Zane Grey|Zane Grey]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Grosset & Dunlap |Address=New York |Year=1918 |Key=Border legion, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1041628258 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to4="–" 5="Half" 6to7="–" 8="Img" 9="Title" 10="–" 11="Half" 12="–" 13=1 379to380="Adv" 381to384="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 0ldfu2bngsizjec4tytu9edbyce324b 15123706 15123705 2025-06-09T13:44:55Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123706 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Border Legion]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Zane Grey|Zane Grey]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Grosset & Dunlap |Address=New York |Year=1918 |Key=Border legion, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1041628258 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to4="–" 5="Half" 6to7="–" 8="Img" 9="Title" 10="–" 11="Half" 12="–" 13=1 379to380="Adv" 381to384="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} qd6i6jv87yplaitojjmaxujds7cnrq3 106 4837353 15123674 15102984 2025-06-09T13:22:08Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123674 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Last of the Plainsmen]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Zane Grey|Zane Grey]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Grosset & Dunlap |Address=New York |Year=1913 |Key=Last of the plainsmen, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1048243368 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to4="–" 5to7="?" 8="Img" 9="Title" 10=4 10to17="roman" 18="–" 19=1 39to40="Img" 41=21 49to50="Img" 51=29 135to136="Img" 137=113 157to158="Img" 159=133 165="Img" 166="–" 167=139 255to256="Img" 257=227 321to322="Img" 323=291 327to328="Img" 329=295 349to354="Adv" 355to359="–" 360="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} kqv9doah6gg5qc5y5e17h315qklyiz0 15123675 15123674 2025-06-09T13:22:32Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123675 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Last of the Plainsmen]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Zane Grey|Zane Grey]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Grosset & Dunlap |Address=New York |Year=1913 |Key=Last of the plainsmen, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1048243368 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to4="–" 5to7="?" 8="Img" 9="Title" 10=4 10to17="roman" 18="–" 19=1 39to40="Img" 41=21 49to50="Img" 51=29 135to136="Img" 137=113 157to158="Img" 159=133 165="Img" 166="–" 167=139 255to256="Img" 257=227 321to322="Img" 323=291 327to328="Img" 329=295 349to354="Adv" 355to359="–" 360="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 0qquxutaeg7enpw4dlmniypqp7v454d 106 4837597 15123723 15105557 2025-06-09T13:48:25Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15123723 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=The Hawke's Bay Herald and Ahuriri Advocate Volume 1 Issue 1 |Language=en |Volume=1 |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Hawke's Bay Herald |Address=Napier, New Zealand |Year=1857 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="1" 2="2" 3="3" 4="4" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} oswuw36jc5cvqcnv202xuja0cqwwooa 1 4838826 15124004 15106967 2025-06-09T16:15:28Z 333Bot 3154601 adding Wayback Machine archive to external link(s) (bot) 15124004 wikitext text/x-wiki Was very likely taken from [https://www.gutenberg.org/files/5977/5977-h/5977-h.htm] {{wml|1=https://www.gutenberg.org/files/5977/5977-h/5977-h.htm}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:59, 1 June 2025 (UTC) 3drcm1vjejma8qo3nutbv3okfowk0kf 1 4838851 15124003 15107006 2025-06-09T16:15:18Z 333Bot 3154601 adding Wayback Machine archive to external link(s) (bot) 15124003 wikitext text/x-wiki likely taken from [https://press.un.org/en/2003/sc7819.doc.htm] {{wml|1=https://press.un.org/en/2003/sc7819.doc.htm}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:29, 1 June 2025 (UTC) l4xlv01esiz5boli1vm0j9c99tp8c1w 1 4838852 15124002 15107007 2025-06-09T16:15:07Z 333Bot 3154601 adding Wayback Machine archive to external link(s) (bot) 15124002 wikitext text/x-wiki looks like it was sourced from [https://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/documents/proclamation-7359-suspension-entry-immigrants-and-nonimmigrants-persons-impeding-the-peace] {{wml|1=https://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/documents/proclamation-7359-suspension-entry-immigrants-and-nonimmigrants-persons-impeding-the-peace}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:31, 1 June 2025 (UTC) 01lfwww1peue9csimrusiud66e75zd3 1 4838881 15124001 15107060 2025-06-09T16:14:57Z 333Bot 3154601 adding Wayback Machine archive to external link(s) (bot) 15124001 wikitext text/x-wiki perhaps taken from [https://quod.lib.umich.edu/e/eebo/a35552.0001.001] {{wml|1=https://quod.lib.umich.edu/e/eebo/a35552.0001.001}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:55, 1 June 2025 (UTC) p77l5zuhy85u3svch50h6ms8z6uy363 104 4838883 15124478 15112206 2025-06-09T21:13:29Z McGhiever 1938594 ce 15124478 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" />{{rh|6|{{asc|Introduction.}}|}}</noinclude>of the laws of hospitality equal to his own, and, after the lapse of nearly ninety years, the Ottawas captured Machilmackinac by a device exactly modeled on Waldron's exploit; thus the evil seed sown by him bore its legitimate fruit. The war was, however, precipitated by another needless outrage the infamy of which belongs to [[w:Edmund Andros|Andross]] the Governor of New England. In 1667 the Baron de St. Castine, who had been an officer in the Carignan Regiment in Canada, settled on a point of land on the eastern bank of the Penobscot River, near the town which now bears his name. He married a daughter of the Malicite Sagamore Madockawando and built a trading house where he did a large and profitable business with the Indians, among whom he was regarded with a degree of reverence that almost amounted to worship. It would have been prudent to have kept on good terms with such a man, but Andross, in April, 1688, thought proper to land with a party of men from the ''Rose'' frigate and rob Castine's house and fort, an act which so provoked the latter that he very soon gave the people of New England cause to curse the folly of their Governor. In a short time, mainly owing to his influence, the tribes of Acadie and Eastern Maine were allied and in arms against the English and the war commenced, one episode of which is described in the narrative in the following pages. I have given it in the exact language of the writer, but have added such notes as appeared to be necessary to the proper understanding of the interesting story of Mr. Gyles. {{dhr|6}} [[File:Nine Years a Captive (1875) Gyles - text decoration 2.png|center|75px]]<noinclude></noinclude> 2kn6umsoaj0ynlm546fpd6awo1u80ll 0 4839018 15124000 15107467 2025-06-09T16:14:48Z 333Bot 3154601 adding Wayback Machine archive to external link(s) (bot) 15124000 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Potus-eo | eo = 14302 | title = Executive Order 14302 | section = Reinvigorating the Nuclear Industrial Base | year = 2025 | month = 5 | day = 23 | fr-vol = 90 | fr-page = 22595 | fr-year = 2025 | fr-month = 5 | fr-day = 29 | notes = Donald Trump's one hundred fifty-sixth executive order of his second presidency, originally published on May 23, 2025 by the [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/05/reinvigorating-the-nuclear-industrial-base/ White House] {{wml|1=https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/05/reinvigorating-the-nuclear-industrial-base/}}. Published as Executive Order 14302 on May 29, 2025 in the [https://www.federalregister.gov/documents/2025/05/29/2025-09801/reinvigorating-the-nuclear-industrial-base ''Federal Register''] {{wml|1=https://www.federalregister.gov/documents/2025/05/29/2025-09801/reinvigorating-the-nuclear-industrial-base}}. Scan: [[Index:Executive Order 14302.pdf]] }} <pages index="Executive Order 14302.pdf" from=1 to=5/> {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:Executive orders of 2025]] [[Category:Executive orders of Donald John Trump]] h3r1qah3au66qagqosnmky195i6x7aw 4 4839147 15125003 15122979 2025-06-10T03:06:09Z SpBot 23107 archiving 1 section from [[Wikisource:Scriptorium]] (after section [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-05#Index:Life,_Studies_and_Works_of_Benjamin_West.djvu_not_loading_properly|Index:Life,_Studies_and_Works_of_Benjamin_West.djvu_not_loading_properly]]) 15125003 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Talkarchive}} == [[Index:Writings of Halle Tanner Dillon Johnson]] == This seems to be two separate documents. The first page is also at [[Index:Letter to Clara Marshall from Halle T. Dillon page 1.jpg]] which is taken from Commons. I don't know if the second page is there. The other two pages are a different document which seems to be incomplete. I am not clear of the source of that. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:54, 2 May 2025 (UTC) == Why do the rules have varying thickness, despite using the same template? == Why do the rules have varying thickness, despite using the same template? It seems to depend on what text is before or after it. See: [[The Bergen Record/1935/Teaneck Driver Held In Bogota On 3 Charges]]. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 17:28, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :You mean the three under the headings ? They look the same to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:04, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :Likewise, I see no difference. It may be your browser. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:06, 3 May 2025 (UTC) * Thanks! It must be my browser, when I view at 125% they are of different thicknesses, but you are right at 100% they are the same. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 20:08, 3 May 2025 (UTC) ==Mainspacing an index== Anyone want to help me mainspace [[Index:Journal of proceedings of the eleventh annual session of the Worthy Grand Lodge, of the Order of British Templars, of New Brunswick.pdf]]? Not sure titles/issues/etc - Canadiana.ca has 8 of the 13 annual reports; this is #11. [[User:Fundy Isles Historian - J|Fundy Isles Historian - J]] ([[User talk:Fundy Isles Historian - J|talk]]) 05:22, 4 May 2025 (UTC) == Changes to [[template:sisterprojects]] == Noting that I just: * added Wikifunctions; as that's a Wikimedia project like the others already listed; * added MediaWiki, as it's also a WMF-hosted community project; * removed foundationwiki, as that is not editable and not a community project. (Addition of [[f:]] requested by @[[User:Koavf|Koavf]].) I think these changes are uncontroversial, but as one of them was previously declined 2 years ago, I'm announcing here so that there are no surprises, and for any possible discussion of these changes to be centralised. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:56, 4 May 2025 (UTC) :Thanks, seems reasonable. It would probably also be nice to have actual text like "Wikispecies<nowiki><br /></nowiki>free species directory", but at least actually linking all the sister projects is a good start. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 19:57, 4 May 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-19 == <section begin="technews-2025-W19"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/19|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The Wikimedia Foundation has shared the latest draft update to their [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026|annual plan]] for next year (July 2025–June 2026). This includes an [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026|executive summary]] (also on [[diffblog:2025/04/25/sharing-the-wikimedia-foundations-2025-2026-draft-annual-plan/|Diff]]), details about the three main [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026/Goals|goals]] ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026/Product & Technology OKRs|Infrastructure]], [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026/Goals/Volunteer Support|Volunteer Support]], and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026/Goals/Effectiveness|Effectiveness]]), [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026/Global Trends|global trends]], and the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026/Budget Overview|budget]] and [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026/Financial Model|financial model]]. Feedback and questions are welcome on the [[m:Talk:Wikimedia Foundation Annual Plan/2025-2026|talk page]] until the end of May. '''Updates for editors''' * For wikis that have the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/CampaignEvents/Deployment status|CampaignEvents extension enabled]], two new feature improvements have been released: ** Admins can now choose which namespaces are permitted for [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event Center/Registration|Event Registration]] via [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Community Configuration|Community Configuration]] ([[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents/Registration/Permitted namespaces|documentation]]). The default setup is for event registration to be permitted in the Event namespace, but other namespaces (such as the project namespace or WikiProject namespace) can now be added. With this change, communities like WikiProjects can now more easily use Event Registration for their collaborative activities. ** Editors can now [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Transclusion|transclude]] the Collaboration List on a wiki page ([[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents/Collaboration list/Transclusion|documentation]]). The Collaboration List is an automated list of events and WikiProjects on the wikis, accessed via {{#special:AllEvents}} ([[w:en:Special:AllEvents|example]]). Now, the Collaboration List can be added to all sorts of wiki pages, such as: a wiki mainpage, a WikiProject page, an affiliate page, an event page, or even a user page. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Developers who use the <code dir=ltr>moment</code> library in gadgets and user scripts should revise their code to use alternatives like the <code dir=ltr>Intl</code> library or the new <code dir=ltr>mediawiki.DateFormatter</code> library. The <code dir=ltr>moment</code> library has been deprecated and will begin to log messages in the developer console. You can see a global search for current uses, and [[phab:T392532|ask related questions in this Phabricator task]]. * Developers who maintain a tool that queries the Wikidata term store tables (<code dir=ltr style="white-space: nowrap;">wbt_*</code>) need to update their code to connect to a separate database cluster. These tables are being split into a separate database cluster. Tools that query those tables via the wiki replicas must be adapted to connect to the new cluster instead. [[wikitech:News/2025 Wikidata term store database split|Documentation and related links are available]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T390954] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.44/wmf.28|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The latest [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project/Updates|Chart Project newsletter]] is available. It includes updates on preparing to expand the deployment to additional wikis as soon as this week (starting May 6) and scaling up over the following weeks, plus exploring filtering and transforming source data. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/19|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W19"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 00:14, 6 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28665011 --> == Is possible to add txt files on Wikisource? == I need to upload complete works in Tibetan (in .txt format) to Wikisource, but I currently lack the technical skills to do so beyond adding basic transcription text. Could you kindly guide me through the process in a simple and clear step-by-step manner? through Wikimedia common or any other methods? [[User:TaDhondup|TaDhondup]] ([[User talk:TaDhondup|talk]]) 03:43, 5 May 2025 (UTC) :If you mean to English Wikisource, then I would like to point out that English Wikisource hosts only ''previously published'' works ''written in English''. Unfortunately, it seems there is no Tibetan Wikisource, so Tibetan texts might be hosted in the [[:mul:Main_Page|multilingual Wikisource]], see e. g. [[:mul:Category:Tibetan]]. I do not know much about mul: processes, but usually it is recommended to upload files to [[c:Main_Page|Commons]], and then [[Help:Proofread|proofread]] it. The text of the document has to be in public domain or released under some accepted free licence, see [[Help:Licensing compatibility]]. Accepted textual formats of the uploaded files are .pdf and .djvu per [[c:Commons:File_types#Textual formats]]. Pinging also [[User:Jusjih|Jusjih]], who is the mul.ws admin and might be able to give more advice. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:01, 5 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks for your advices and I got a solution to so. Appreciate lots [[User:TaDhondup|TaDhondup]] ([[User talk:TaDhondup|talk]]) 03:28, 6 May 2025 (UTC) == We will be enabling the new Charts extension on your wiki soon! == ''(Apologies for posting in English)'' Hi all! We have good news to share regarding the ongoing problem with graphs and charts affecting all wikis that use them. As you probably know, the [[:mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|old Graph extension]] was disabled in 2023 [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/thread/EWL4AGBEZEDMNNFTM4FRD4MHOU3CVESO/|due to security reasons]]. We’ve worked in these two years to find a solution that could replace the old extension, and provide a safer and better solution to users who wanted to showcase graphs and charts in their articles. We therefore developed the [[:mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Charts extension]], which will be replacing the old Graph extension and potentially also the [[:mw:Extension:EasyTimeline|EasyTimeline extension]]. After successfully deploying the extension on Italian, Swedish, and Hebrew Wikipedia, as well as on MediaWiki.org, as part of a pilot phase, we are now happy to announce that we are moving forward with the next phase of deployment, which will also include your wiki. The deployment will happen in batches, and will start from '''May 6'''. Please, consult [[:mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project#Deployment Timeline|our page on MediaWiki.org]] to discover when the new Charts extension will be deployed on your wiki. You can also [[:mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|consult the documentation]] about the extension on MediaWiki.org. If you have questions, need clarifications, or just want to express your opinion about it, please refer to the [[:mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension_talk:Chart/Project|project’s talk page on Mediawiki.org]], or ping me directly under this thread. If you encounter issues using Charts once it gets enabled on your wiki, please report it on the [[:mw:Extension_talk:Chart/Project|talk page]] or at [[phab:tag/charts|Phabricator]]. Thank you in advance! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 15:07, 6 May 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Sannita_(WMF)/Mass_sending_test&oldid=28663781 --> == Page styles are not automatically applied in the Main namespace == [[Help:Page styles#Where the CSS is applied]] says that Index page styles are applied "On the transcluding page when pages are transcluded using the <code><nowiki><page/></nowiki></code> [''sic''] tag", but this is not happening in practice. I noticed this when using the page styles to target the <code>.references</code> class, which works for [[Page:What's the Difference?.pdf/3]] but not for [[What's the Difference?]]. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 21:36, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : The style ''is'' applied; the issue is that the "automatic" references, when no reflist is included, appear outside of the content (<code>.mw-parser-output</code>); and templatestyles is limited to inside <code>.mw-parser-output</code>. : So adding {{tl|reflist}} should do the trick. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:49, 7 May 2025 (UTC) ::Placing {{tl|reflist}} on the [[Page:What's the Difference?.pdf/9|very last page]] works. Going forward, I will do this instead of placing it in the Main namespace to make transclusion easier. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 14:55, 7 May 2025 (UTC) :::The discussion about page styles is interesting, but in this specific case is there any advantage to styling {{tl|reflist}} instead of just using {{tl|smallrefs}} in the main page? [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 15:06, 7 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Not really, it's just a matter of style. IMO, it's better to put as much as can be put inside the Page namespace, and we shouldn't treat references differently compared to, say, sizing templates. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 22:38, 7 May 2025 (UTC) == WS-EXport broke? == Apologies for raising as people probably already know, it seems that WS Export is hanging (tested on LA and EN). Others [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392768 reporting the same at Phabricator]. [[User:JimKillock|JimKillock]] ([[User talk:JimKillock|talk]]) 16:09, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Do you mean using the Download button ? I have had problems with that - I thought that it was just my poor internet connection - but find that if I try several times, eventually it works. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:10, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :: Aside from the slowness, it actually breaks every once in a while and needs to be restarted; due to scrapers. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Life, Studies and Works of Benjamin West.djvu]] not loading properly == I've added an index through (what I thought was) the normal process, but it isn't correctly loading the pages and says "Error:Invalid Interval." I haven't done this in a while, so maybe I forgot something, but wanted to ask because I'm lost. [[User:Packer1028|Packer1028]] ([[User talk:Packer1028|talk]]) 02:29, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :Purged and should be fixed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:38, 9 May 2025 (UTC) : (This is a known issue with file caching.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:19, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :Thanks to both of you! [[User:Packer1028|Packer1028]] ([[User talk:Packer1028|talk]]) 16:06, 10 May 2025 (UTC) jqi6m7ty7jo3wji11miohlgnsw9nplp 104 4839527 15123631 15110022 2025-06-09T12:36:24Z Tho.mi.89 3178681 /* Proofread */ 15123631 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tho.mi.89" />{{rvh|75|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>hall-marked by a native expertness in deadliness. No veteran of crime could have done the thing more deftly. Here was a child, at least in years, who had never taken human life before and probably had never remotely considered such a contingency. But when a problem arose which, it seemed to him in an instinctive flash, only murder could solve, he solved it with murder without a moment’s hesitation. The soul of this infant, only just out of swaddling clothes, seemed plainly no boy’s soul, but rather that of a man with a background of crime already achieved; a soul out of the frozen dark of ages, charged with a heritage of sinister sophistication. With his victim dead at his feet, Billy darted out the door and, slinking through back streets and alleys, made his way home, his only thoughts now upon escape. Possibly a vague vision of the gallows or prison arose before him. He would not wait for arrest; he would take no chances on suffering any penalties for his deed. His mind was made up. He would flee from Silver City, hide out in the mountains, put distance between him and the law, find refuge beyond the horizon, somewhere, anywhere. He went to his mother’s room, told her he had killed the man who had insulted her; not boastfully, nor yet regretfully, dealing coldly with a fact. Heretofore we have had dim pictures of this mother in the humdrum of prosaic existence. Here was her crisis, and in the revealing light of it she stands out a Spartan. She shed no tears; it was no time for tears. She thought only of the safety of her first-born. She agreed with his plan to dodge arrest; gave him the few dollars she had on hand; drew him to her bosom for the last time and kissed him goodbye. The boy slipped out into the night, his mother’s eyes straining after the slight, furtive figure hurrying<noinclude></noinclude> kp1psncw8rq672wdhfr4h4ll8l12whj 104 4839616 15125356 15109804 2025-06-10T07:33:40Z MadeAt126AM 2960831 /* Validated */ 15125356 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="MadeAt126AM" />{{rvh|33|THE LORD OF THE MOUNTAINS}}</noinclude>{{Hyphenated word end|ican|Mexican}} ploughing or spading in a garden. Such discoveries are so numerous they pass almost without comment. "José Castro ploughed up a skull in his corn patch to-day." "Juan Silva dug up a thigh bone while hoeing his onions." Humph! That is all. And graves seem to be everywhere, their sites vaguely known. "There is some man buried over there in the corner of my front yard," says Mrs. Lena Morgan, mine hostess of Bonito Inn. "Who? Oh, I haven't the slightest idea. I don't know the exact spot. Somewhere near that clump of rose bushes. But that's nothing. There are three or four more graves out in the orchard." It taxes the imagination to-day to picture Lincoln as the alive, bustling mart it was fifty years ago. The village went to sleep at the close of the Lincoln County war and has never awakened again. It is still at its nap in its pleasant cañon, dreaming, perhaps, of the crimson past. If a railroad never comes to link it with the far-away world, it may slumber on for a thousand years. You will find Lincoln now just as it was when Murphy and McSween and Billy the Kid knew it. The village is an anachronism; a sort of mummy town looking as if it had been as carefully embalmed as some old Pharaoh, to preserve for modern eyes a meticulously vivid picture of the frontier past of a half century ago. A winding country road serves as its single street, once a mile of tragedies. Its three hundred people, mostly Mexicans, live in quaint adobe houses. There are no side-walks, no electric lights, no piped water. Old-fashioned kerosene lamps and candles burn in the homes at night. Frugal housewives set tubs to catch foaming streams guttering from the roofs when it rains. Murphy's old store is weather-stained and dilapidated, its outer plastering {{Hyphenated word start|crum|crumbled}}<noinclude></noinclude> h24szatlzhus9gxrcgtqmlmg4zfuhcg 104 4839668 15125358 15109808 2025-06-10T07:36:35Z MadeAt126AM 2960831 /* Validated */ 15125358 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="MadeAt126AM" />{{rvh2|34|<--!chapter title-->|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID|34}}</noinclude>{{Hyphenated word end|bled|crumbled}} off in patches revealing the adobe bricks. It is called the courthouse; a great hall on its second floor is used for judicial purposes on court days; its ground-floor rooms are living quarters for several families, whose numerous progeny whoop at their play about scenes of murder and in the cobwebby, haunted emptiness of the upper chambers. All day long, picturesque Mexicans lounge in sun and shade on the long front porch of Penfield’s store, which was once the McSween store, built as a rival of Murphy's, and smoke endless cigarettes of yellow paper and gossip endlessly in Spanish. If you look closely at the solid wooden window shutters of the old building, you will find a thick sheet of steel between outer and inner layers of timber, meant to turn bullets in the days of feud when the store was, after a fashion, a fortress. Only now and then are any signs of life in the empty, silent street. Perhaps a woman in a sunbonnet with a basket on her arm on her way to market. Or a load of alfalfa piled high on a creaking, rattletrap wagon drawn by scarecrow ponies ready for the boneyard. Or a Mexican in a steeple hat bringing in firewood from the hills on a burro. The air is so still you can hear the gurgle of the asequia at the back of the roadside gardens and the drowsy song the Bonito sings among its willows in the bottoms. The tall, gray cañon walls are stippled with piñon and oak brush. Up the cañon, Capitan Mountain shows a purple giant shoulder through a gap in the hills. You can hardly believe that this peaceful village was once the stage setting of a bloody vendetta. Only a few old-timers are left who know, in anything like accurate detail, the stories of the old, wild days. If you should ever happen to go to Lincoln, hunt up Miguel Luna or<noinclude></noinclude> a5m479bqzfb2wtdeb7ue59jhcdgiv1l 104 4839682 15124487 15110371 2025-06-09T21:19:46Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Validated */ 15124487 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="McGhiever" /></noinclude>{{dhr|3}} {{c|{{xxl|MEMOIRS}}}} {{center or hi|OF ODD ADVENTURES, STRANGE DELIVERANCES, ETC., IN THE CAPTIVITY OF JOHN GYLES, ESQ., COMMANDER OF THE GARRISON ON ST. GEORGE RIVER, IN THE DISTRICT OF MAINE. WRITTEN BY HIMSELF.<ref>The name of Capt. John Gyles will not be found in Allen's American Biography or any similar work. where the names and memories of so many buckram Colonels and Captains are preserved. Yet his record was an honorable one. He was living at Roxbury, Mass., in the year 1753, and was then 73 years of age. He must therefore have been 9 years old at the time of his capture and 18 at the time of his liberation. Some of his public services are stated at the end of this {{SIC|narative|narrative}}. And that they were of great value to the government his constant employment would seem to indicate. The narrative of his Captivity was first published in Boston in 1736.</ref>}} {{sc|Introduction}}.{{mdash}}These private memoirs were collected from my minutes, at the earnest request of my second consort, for the use of our family, that we might have a memento ever ready at hand, to excite in ourselves gratitude and thankfulness to God; and in our offspring a due sense of their dependence on the Sovereign of the universe, from the precariousness and vicissitudes of all sublunary enjoyments. In this state, and for this end, they have laid by me for some years. They at length falling into the hands of some, for whose judgement I had a value, I was pressed for a copy for the public. Others, desiring of me to extract particulars from them, which the multiplicity and urgency of my affairs would not admit, I have now determined to suffer their publication. I have not made scarce any addition to this manual, except in the [[Nine Years a Captive/Chapter 6|chapter of ''creatures'']], which I was urged to make much larger. I might have greatly enlarged it, but I feared it would grow beyond its proportion. I have been likewise advised to give a particular account of my father, which I am not very fond of, having no dependence on the virtues or honors of my ancestors to recommend me to the favor of God or men; nevertheless, because some think it is a respect due to the memory of my parents, whose name I was obliged to mention in the following story, and a satisfaction which their posterity might justly expect from me, I shall give some account of him, though as brief as possible. {{rule|5em}} The flourishing state of New England, before the unhappy eastern wars, drew my father hither, whose first settlement was on Kennebeck River, at a place called Merrymeeting Bay, where he dwelt for some years; until, on the death of my grand parents, he, with his family, returned to England, to settle his affairs. This done, he came over with the design to have returned to his farm; but on his arrival at Boston, the eastern Indians had begun their hostilities. He therefore begun a settlement on Long Island. The air of that place not so well agreeing with his constitution, and the Indians having become peaceable, he again proposed to resettle his lands in Merrymeeting Bay; but finding that place deserted, and that Plantations were going on at Pemmaquid, he purchased several tracts of land of the inhabitants there. Upon his highness the Duke of York resuming a claim to those parts, my father took out patents under that claim; and when Pemmaquid<ref>Pemmaquid which was once an important settlement, is on the coast midway between the Kennebec and Penobscot rivers. Its outer harbor is large and safe and about five miles within it is Fort Point which is at the entrance of an inner harbor capable of containing ten ships of the line. There is there a natural quay or wharf where a ship of large burthen may lie afloat at all times of the tide. The fort of Pemmaquid was close to this natural wharf.</ref> was set off<noinclude>{{dhr}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> l4wk2fw0bwwip9mlfqhbqio7uj0w3e3 104 4839763 15123639 15122507 2025-06-09T12:45:06Z Tcr25 731176 /* Problematic */ links added; need to migrate to TOC begin template 15123639 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|Contents}}{{br}}{{asc|of}}{{br}}{{xxl|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.}}}} {{TOCstyle|model=DP|row1model=DP |{{sc|Vol. ii.}}|{{sc|January–June}}. |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/The Acadians Desolate|ACADIANS DESOLATE, {{sc|The}}]],|[[Author:Pascal Poirier|{{sc|Hon. Pascal Porier}}]], 151 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/Acadian Fugitives|ACADIAN FUGITIVES]],|[[Author:Placide P. Gaudet|{{sc|Placide P. Gaudet}}]], 34 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 6/Relics of the Acadian Period|ACADIAN PERIOD, {{sc|Relics of the,}}]]|[[Author:William Francis Ganong|{{sc|W. F, Ganong, Ph.D.}}]] 289 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/Some Odd Old Advertisements|ADVERTISEMENTS, {{sc|Some Odd Old}}]]|279 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/An Historic Spot|AN HISTORIC SPOT]],|[[Author:John Frederic Herbin|{{sc|J. F. Herbin, B. A.}}]], 105 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/The City Mills|CITY MILLS, {{sc|The}}]]|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|Rev. W. O. Raymond, M.A.}}]], 269 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/Correspondence|CORRESPONDENCE]]|175 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/The Cruise of the "Rechab"|CRUISE OF THE "RECHAB," {{sc|The}}]]|[[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]], 96 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/Dugald Campbell's Map|DUGALD CAMPBELL'S MAP]],|[[Author:Jonas Howe|{{sc|Jonas Howe}}]], 233 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/In the Editor's Chair|EDITOR'S CHAIR, {{sc|In The}}]]|110, 336 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/The Fire of Thirty-Seven|FIRE OF THIRTY-SEVEN, {{sc|The}}]]|[[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]], 1 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/A Halifax Mystery|HALIFAX MYSTERY, {{sc|A}}]]|[[Author:Henry Piers|{{sc|Henry Piers}}]], 38 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 4/The Acadian Melansons|MELANSONS, {{sc|The Acadian}}]]|[[Author:Alfred William Savary|{{sc|Hon. A. W. Savary}}]], 222 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/Notes and Queries|NOTES AND QUERIES]]|54, 106, 176, 230 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/The New Brunswick Militia|NEW BRUNSWICK MILITIA, {{sc|The}}]],|[[Author:George Joseph Maunsell|{{sc|Lieut. Col. Maunsell, D. O. C.}}]] 121, 186, 239, 296 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 6/A Night in the Deep|NIGHT IN THE DEEP, {{sc|A}}]]|[[Author:Henry Town|{{sc|Henry Town}}]], 330 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/Our First Families|OUR FIRST FAMILIES]],|[[Author:James Hannay|{{sc|James Hannay}}]], 46, 92, 161, 263, 325 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 4/An Old St. John Boy|OLD ST. JOHN BOY, {{sc|An}}]]|[[Autho:William Melick Jordan|{{sc|William M. Jordan}}]], 177 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/At Portland Point|PORTLAND POINT, {{sc|At}}]],|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|Rev. W. O. Raymond, M.A.}}]], 21, 78, 140, 205, 249, 311 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/Provincial Chronology|PROVINCIAL CHRONOLOGY]],|58, 114, 169, 224, 281, 338 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Bibliography|PROVINCIAL BIBLIOGRAPHY]],|119, 343 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/An Old Time Punster|PUNSTER, {{sc|An Old Time}}]]|{{sc|Historicus}}, 272 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/A Railway Reminiscence|RAILWAY REMINISCENCE, {{sc|A}}]]|160 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/A Relic of Olden Times|RELIC OF OLDEN TIMES, {{sc|A}}]]|276 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Thomas Carleton Governor|THOMAS CARLETON GOVERNOR]],|[[Author:William Francis Ganong|{{sc|W. F, Ganong, Ph.D.}}]] 72 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 6/An Underground Lake|UNDERGROUND LAKE, {{sc|An}}]]|[[Author:C. A. Steeves|{{sc|C. A. Steeves}}]], 306 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 4/Old Times in Victoria Ward|VICTORIA WARD, {{sc|Old Times in}}]],|[[Author:Isaac Allen Jack|{{sc|Isaac Allen Jack}}]], 64, 132, 195 }}<noinclude></noinclude> lssiavapq4z8f6a5q2j8n96q1r8e28z 15123694 15123639 2025-06-09T13:36:09Z Tcr25 731176 fix link 15123694 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|Contents}}{{br}}{{asc|of}}{{br}}{{xxl|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.}}}} {{TOCstyle|model=DP|row1model=DP |{{sc|Vol. ii.}}|{{sc|January–June}}. |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/The Acadians Desolate|ACADIANS DESOLATE, {{sc|The}}]],|[[Author:Pascal Poirier|{{sc|Hon. Pascal Porier}}]], 151 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/The Acadian Fugitives|ACADIAN FUGITIVES]],|[[Author:Placide P. Gaudet|{{sc|Placide P. Gaudet}}]], 34 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 6/Relics of the Acadian Period|ACADIAN PERIOD, {{sc|Relics of the,}}]]|[[Author:William Francis Ganong|{{sc|W. F, Ganong, Ph.D.}}]] 289 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/Some Odd Old Advertisements|ADVERTISEMENTS, {{sc|Some Odd Old}}]]|279 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/An Historic Spot|AN HISTORIC SPOT]],|[[Author:John Frederic Herbin|{{sc|J. F. Herbin, B. A.}}]], 105 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/The City Mills|CITY MILLS, {{sc|The}}]]|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|Rev. W. O. Raymond, M.A.}}]], 269 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/Correspondence|CORRESPONDENCE]]|175 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/The Cruise of the "Rechab"|CRUISE OF THE "RECHAB," {{sc|The}}]]|[[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]], 96 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/Dugald Campbell's Map|DUGALD CAMPBELL'S MAP]],|[[Author:Jonas Howe|{{sc|Jonas Howe}}]], 233 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/In the Editor's Chair|EDITOR'S CHAIR, {{sc|In The}}]]|110, 336 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/The Fire of Thirty-Seven|FIRE OF THIRTY-SEVEN, {{sc|The}}]]|[[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]], 1 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/A Halifax Mystery|HALIFAX MYSTERY, {{sc|A}}]]|[[Author:Henry Piers|{{sc|Henry Piers}}]], 38 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 4/The Acadian Melansons|MELANSONS, {{sc|The Acadian}}]]|[[Author:Alfred William Savary|{{sc|Hon. A. W. Savary}}]], 222 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/Notes and Queries|NOTES AND QUERIES]]|54, 106, 176, 230 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/The New Brunswick Militia|NEW BRUNSWICK MILITIA, {{sc|The}}]],|[[Author:George Joseph Maunsell|{{sc|Lieut. Col. Maunsell, D. O. C.}}]] 121, 186, 239, 296 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 6/A Night in the Deep|NIGHT IN THE DEEP, {{sc|A}}]]|[[Author:Henry Town|{{sc|Henry Town}}]], 330 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/Our First Families|OUR FIRST FAMILIES]],|[[Author:James Hannay|{{sc|James Hannay}}]], 46, 92, 161, 263, 325 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 4/An Old St. John Boy|OLD ST. JOHN BOY, {{sc|An}}]]|[[Autho:William Melick Jordan|{{sc|William M. Jordan}}]], 177 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/At Portland Point|PORTLAND POINT, {{sc|At}}]],|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|Rev. W. O. Raymond, M.A.}}]], 21, 78, 140, 205, 249, 311 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/Provincial Chronology|PROVINCIAL CHRONOLOGY]],|58, 114, 169, 224, 281, 338 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Bibliography|PROVINCIAL BIBLIOGRAPHY]],|119, 343 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/An Old Time Punster|PUNSTER, {{sc|An Old Time}}]]|{{sc|Historicus}}, 272 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/A Railway Reminiscence|RAILWAY REMINISCENCE, {{sc|A}}]]|160 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/A Relic of Olden Times|RELIC OF OLDEN TIMES, {{sc|A}}]]|276 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Thomas Carleton Governor|THOMAS CARLETON GOVERNOR]],|[[Author:William Francis Ganong|{{sc|W. F, Ganong, Ph.D.}}]] 72 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 6/An Underground Lake|UNDERGROUND LAKE, {{sc|An}}]]|[[Author:C. A. Steeves|{{sc|C. A. Steeves}}]], 306 |[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 4/Old Times in Victoria Ward|VICTORIA WARD, {{sc|Old Times in}}]],|[[Author:Isaac Allen Jack|{{sc|Isaac Allen Jack}}]], 64, 132, 195 }}<noinclude></noinclude> 20h5b901y5ueyhybc7fmgsxumr18s7u 106 4840055 15123780 15118017 2025-06-09T14:17:07Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added "entry-alt" class for a specific situation 15123780 sanitized-css text/css .chart { margin: 1em auto; vertical-align: bottom; font-size:83%; } .chart tr td:last-child { border-left:2px solid; } .chart th { text-align:center; font-size:69%; font-weight:normal; padding-top:8px; padding-bottom:8px; border-top:2px solid; border-bottom:2px solid; } .chart th:last-child { border-left:2px solid; } .chart .top tr { padding-top:8px; } .chart .top td:last-child { text-align:center; font-size:69%; font-style:italic; } .chart .entry td:first-child { padding-left:3em; text-indent:-1.5em; } .chart .entry-mid { text-align:right; padding-right:1em; } .chart .entry td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart .entry-alt td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart-borderless td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart-borderless .total td { padding-top:8px; } .chart-borderless .total td:first-child { padding-left:2em; } .chart-borderless .total td:last-child { border-top:2px solid; } o75lxfcyiokmuloavgqzjo38e1zcusw 15124111 15123780 2025-06-09T17:14:39Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added "entry-end" class for the last row of a table 15124111 sanitized-css text/css .chart { margin: 1em auto; vertical-align: bottom; font-size:83%; } .chart tr td:last-child { border-left:2px solid; } .chart th { text-align:center; font-size:69%; font-weight:normal; padding-top:8px; padding-bottom:8px; border-top:2px solid; border-bottom:2px solid; } .chart th:last-child { border-left:2px solid; } .chart .top tr { padding-top:8px; } .chart .top td:last-child { text-align:center; font-size:69%; font-style:italic; } .chart .entry, .entry-end td:first-child { padding-left:3em; text-indent:-1.5em; } .chart .entry, .entry-end td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart .entry-mid { text-align:right; padding-right:1em; } .chart .entry-alt td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart .entry-end td { border-bottom:2px solid; } .chart-borderless td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart-borderless .total td { padding-top:8px; } .chart-borderless .total td:first-child { padding-left:2em; } .chart-borderless .total td:last-child { border-top:2px solid; } 7vbgvy0qhnobcwnwjlhkbo9zci7jvib 15124121 15124111 2025-06-09T17:21:18Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added padding to "entry-end" class 15124121 sanitized-css text/css .chart { margin: 1em auto; vertical-align: bottom; font-size:83%; } .chart tr td:last-child { border-left:2px solid; } .chart th { text-align:center; font-size:69%; font-weight:normal; padding-top:8px; padding-bottom:8px; border-top:2px solid; border-bottom:2px solid; } .chart th:last-child { border-left:2px solid; } .chart .top tr { padding-top:8px; } .chart .top td:last-child { text-align:center; font-size:69%; font-style:italic; } .chart .entry, .entry-end td:first-child { padding-left:3em; text-indent:-1.5em; } .chart .entry, .entry-end td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart .entry-mid { text-align:right; padding-right:1em; } .chart .entry-alt td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart .entry-end td { border-bottom:2px solid; padding-bottom:1em; } .chart-borderless td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart-borderless .total td { padding-top:8px; } .chart-borderless .total td:first-child { padding-left:2em; } .chart-borderless .total td:last-child { border-top:2px solid; } qgqhv4nefnfu0mhjryv60040auvk6zh 15124163 15124121 2025-06-09T17:43:28Z SpikeShroom 2925742 15124163 sanitized-css text/css .chart { margin: 1em auto; vertical-align: bottom; font-size:83%; } .chart tr td:last-child { border-left:2px solid; } .chart th { text-align:center; font-size:69%; font-weight:normal; padding-top:8px; padding-bottom:8px; border-top:2px solid; border-bottom:2px solid; } .chart th:last-child { border-left:2px solid; } .chart .top tr { padding-top:8px; } .chart .top td:last-child { text-align:center; font-size:69%; font-style:italic; } .chart .entry td:first-child { padding-left:3em; text-indent:-1.5em; } .chart .entry td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart .entry-mid { text-align:right; padding-right:1em; } .chart .entry-alt td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart .entry-end td { border-bottom:2px solid; padding-bottom:1em; } .chart .entry-end td:first-child { padding-left:3em; text-indent:-1.5em; } .chart .entry-end td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart-borderless td:last-child { text-align:right; } .chart-borderless .total td { padding-top:8px; } .chart-borderless .total td:first-child { padding-left:2em; } .chart-borderless .total td:last-child { border-top:2px solid; } rx1ovnt8bebo3k5ghlhqald072zoo6o 0 4840113 15125494 15110012 2025-06-10T08:50:14Z David Nind 1530872 Fix pages - wrong to value 15125494 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Howard Charles Jacobson | translator = | section = Stories of Banks Peninsula<br />No. 6.—The French Settlement of Akaroa | previous = [[../Chapter 5/|No. 5.]] | next = [[../Chapter 7/|No. 7.]] | notes = }} <pages index="Tales-of-Banks-Peninsula_Jacobson_2ed_1893_cropped.pdf" from=94 to=116 /> d3kps5dir60odiazdo2ih8rh23nhiai 15125498 15125494 2025-06-10T08:51:56Z David Nind 1530872 Add tosection 15125498 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Howard Charles Jacobson | translator = | section = Stories of Banks Peninsula<br />No. 6.—The French Settlement of Akaroa | previous = [[../Chapter 5/|No. 5.]] | next = [[../Chapter 7/|No. 7.]] | notes = }} <pages index="Tales-of-Banks-Peninsula_Jacobson_2ed_1893_cropped.pdf" from=94 to=116 tosection="end-no-6" /> hlxr5ustkkkurkd8xkjzcr6bu4opjgm 104 4840115 15123980 15110047 2025-06-09T15:57:57Z Tho.mi.89 3178681 /* Proofread */ 15123980 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tho.mi.89" />{{rvh2|76|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>away, growing dimmer and dimmer, fading out at last in the darkness. It was the final parting on earth; mother and son never saw each other again. For the next four years we know little of the details of Billy Bonney’s career. He got finally into Arizona where he evolved through hard experience into an expert cowboy. He worked on various cattle ranches and for various cattle outfits between the Mogollon Mountains and the Mexican boundary and at odd times was in and out of Bowie, Tucson, Benson, Nogales, Bisbee, and Gila River villages. It was a sparsely settled country of mountains, deserts, and open range; a dangerous country, too, with the Apaches murdering and raiding at will; and as wild and turbulent as could be found in all the West even in that early day. Billy reappears definitely upon the stage at the age of sixteen. From this time on, his career gallops swiftly. He was now a well-grown boy, almost as tall as he ever became, lean full of restless energy; a happy-go-lucky youth, good naturedly conscienceless, laughingly reckless, utterly irresponsible, unhampered by moral scruples of any kind, capable of smiling murders; in appearance and manner, as innocuous as a sucking dove, but as poisonously dangerous as a bull rattlesnake. While hanging about Fort Bowie in southeastern Arizona, dealing monte and living precariously, he picked up a partner of unknown name but who, doubtless, in dodging the law here and there about the country, had borne many names and who at this time passed under the suggestive nickname of “Alias.” Bound for the San Carlos reservation, three Indians camped at the military post, fresh from a hunting and trapping expedition in the Chiricahui Mountains. They had in their possession<noinclude></noinclude> k8sige38aynu64v381pjzzjn1cnc8lv 104 4840119 15124257 15110049 2025-06-09T18:26:32Z SuperViper999 3174627 /* Proofread */ 15124257 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SuperViper999" />{{rvh|77|CHILD OF THE DARK STAR}}</noinclude>eight valuable packs of fur pelts, twelve ponies, good saddles, firearms, and blankets, which aroused the cupidity of Billy and Alias, the cards having run against these two of late, leaving them practically penniless. Learning the trail the Indians would take out of the fort, Billy and his partner went ahead on foot a few miles and lay in ambush. When the redmen came jogging along on their ponies, Billy stepped out and with three shots toppled them out of their saddles dead in the road. Stopping only long enough to drag the bodies out of sight into the underbrush, Billy and his companion, now well armed and mounted, headed to the south with their plunder. They sold everything except the horses they were riding and the weapons they had appropriated for their personal accoutrement to a party of freighters in the Dragoon Mountains, and, where they enjoyed themselves on the proceeds of their adventure. Alias steps out of the story here; Billy remained in Tucson for an undetermined period, living by his wits and his nimble fingers at cards and becoming a familiar figure in the sporting element of the town, which at the time was the dominant portion of the population. While in Tucson, Billy killed another man over a card game. Nothing more is known about it: neither the name of the man nor any single circumstance. Doubtless, the tragedy at the time rang through the town; the picture of it grips the imagination: the electric hush that broods over a card game; a sudden quarrel; anger flaming into high words; a shot; a dead man sprawled on the floor; something dark slowly spreading about him. Who knows what human history was behind this man! Here was the end of ambition, passing, striving; some mother had<noinclude></noinclude> 6c63su6s0hjgo425793q47b1gyfppaw 104 4840121 15124133 15110078 2025-06-09T17:28:26Z Tho.mi.89 3178681 /* Proofread */ 15124133 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tho.mi.89" />{{rvh2|78|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>loved him; the tenderness of home was in his story somewhere. A big thing in its moment, this old-time tragedy; now it is forgotten, every detail of it lost in dead, hopeless silence. “Billy killed another man” is all the history of it; an epic of life and death packed in four words. Also Billy killed a Negro soldier in these early days. This seems rather definitely established. According to the story, Billy caught the Negro cheating at cards. But no more is known of this murder than of the other in Tucson; not even where it occurred. It is supposed to have been at an army post, but at which one remains a question. Some of the stories locate it at Fort Union, New Mexico. This seems improbable, as, except for this vague ascription, there is nothing to indicate that Billy at this phase of his career was ever anywhere near Fort Union, which was up in the Mora country northeast of Las Vegas. Billy slipped across the border after these affairs into old Mexico. While knocking about Sonora, he fell in with Melquiades Segura, a young gambler as ready as he for any escapade. These two, pooling their capital, opened a monte bank in Agua Prieta. Bucking the game, José Martinez quarreled with Billy, who was dealing. Both reached for their guns, Billy was the quicker and Martinez fell dead across the gambling layout. Behold thereafter Billy and Segura galloping by moonlight over Sonoran sagebrush steppes, across the Sierra Madre ranges into Chihuahua. Southward past Casas Grandes they rode through the same country which in years later saw Pancho Villa and his bandit raiders go up to the sack of Columbus. Their destination was Chihuahua City, painted alluringly by Segura as a good gambling town, offering fat pickings, and here the two adventurers finally fetched up. Chihuahua, living up to its reputation,<noinclude></noinclude> 88pb0hv09n19rer4y7yqlckdyyj0g33 104 4841086 15124988 15113124 2025-06-10T02:42:25Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15124988 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" /></noinclude><section begin="Ten Years Ago in Photoplay" />{{c|{{xxx-larger|Ten Years Ago in Photoplay}}}} {{di|R}}EACHING into the grab-bag of memories of ten summers ago—when you and I were younger, Maggie. Here's a quaint little paragraph from the issue for July, 1919: "A new dramatic star is promised by George Loane Tucker when his independent production, 'The Miracle Man,' is produced. She is Betty Compson, long an ornament to Christie comedies." Well, there's one we and George didn't go wrong on! [[File:Photoplay - 1929.07 - 129 - Betty Compson.png|center|200px]] {{c|'''Betty Compson and hat. She looked like this in her Christie comedy days, just before blooming into stardom in 1919 in "The Miracle Man"'''}} {{di|M}}ARY PICKFORD has just had a birthday—her twenty-fifth. All the poor little tike got was a few diamonds and emeralds, a mink coat and a saddle horse. And Mother Smith threw her a big birthday dinner, and Mary blew out all the candles. And she's just about to appear on the screen in "Daddy Long Legs" and be just too cunnin' for anything! {{di|S}}AY—just how mildewed are we, anyway? Here's a bit that says, "Florence Vidor long a Lasky favorite, is coming back under the direction of her husband, King Vidor." I don't believe it. Hortense, just have a good look for a gray hair on this dizzy head, will you? {{di|T}}HIS is a big month for us—the films are making history, as fast as the cranks can grind. We feature "Broken Blossoms" in story form—that master-picture by Old Fox Griffith that set Barthelmess for "Tol'able David" and gave Lil Gish another beating. Look—Donald Crisp is dragging her by the hair—here she is dying in the garret, with Chinky Dick bending over her. And just beyond the horizon is "The Miracle Man," maker of Meighan and Compson and Chaney. {{di|A}} PRETTY photo of Pauline Starke before she found IT. Remember what a blank she was then?... Jack Holt with all his hair.... Mary Thurman, just out of bathing suits at Sennett, coyly showing two inches of ankle to the camera.... Norma Talmadge's new picture is "Nancy Lee," and Conway Tearle is her leading man.... A pitiful story headed "Where is Mae Marsh?" It seems the little girl has retired for a spell. {{di|T}}EN years ago this month one of the very first "Do you remember when?" stories appeared in connection with films. {{di|C}}OMMODORE BLACKTON has written us a piece on the old Vitagraph gang. I wish you could all see some of these pictures we print! "The Big Four"—John Bunny, Kate Price, Flora Finch, Hughie Mack. Here are Lillian ("Dimples") Walker and Florence Lawrence. And dear old Charles Kent, long dead, and William Shea, too. Leo Delaney (a nice leading man) and the beloved Florence Turner in a scene from "A Tale of Two Cities." And a shot from the first "Uncle Tom," with ''Little Eva''' dying just as dead as she did when Universal paid nearly a million for the privilege not long ago. Naomi Childers, Zena Keefe, Rosemary Theby, Rose Tapley, Julia Swayne Gordon—Hortense, a clean hankie and the smelling salts, please. {{di|G}}LORIA SWANSON'S new one is "For Better, for Worse," and our learned Julian Johnson says it is for the better. Elliott Dexter, Tom Forman, Theodore Roberts, Wanda Hawley, Ray Hatton—all that grand old gang.... Gerry Farrar and Milton Sills have just appeared in "The Stronger Vow," and Johnson is very sweet about it all.... Whoa! Man the lifeboats! May Allison is stranded on a desert island in "The Island of Intrigue." Jack Mower to the rescue!... And Pauline Frederick is playing another of those double rôles she specializes in. {{di|B}}USYBODY, ROCHESTER—Checking up again, you old thing! Pauline Frederick is about 33. Alice Brady is in her middle twenties. Bert Lytell is about 30. Norma Talmadge is about 22. No—Antonio Moreno is NOT engaged to anyone! <section end="Ten Years Ago in Photoplay" /> <section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.07 - 129 - Mentholatum.png|center|400px]] [[File:Photoplay - 1929.07 - 129 - Photoplay.png|center|200px]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 1vk5ii8o0ro617r2ierio3r4yr6f9k7 104 4841087 15125534 15113126 2025-06-10T09:13:59Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125534 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rvh|223|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>Back to his cell in the little jail he marched between his guards. When the iron door had slammed upon him, Bob Ollinger, his ancient enemy, stood outside the bars and surveyed him with a sneer. "So you got the rope, Kid?" he taunted. "Serves you right. They'll hang you like a dog. And I'll be standing right under the gallows. I want to see you kick." An unpleasant character was this Bob Ollinger, with whom it is requisite, for a brief term, to get on terms of more intimate acquaintance. He played a definite part in the drama of Billy the Kid and left a certain fame in New Mexico, due, perhaps, more to his death than his life, though his life was not without colourful episode. A broad-shouldered, powerful man, well past forty, dour, inflammable, of quick energy, with red face and whitish- blue eyes. Of colossal egotism, he fancied himself a hero of melodrama and was for ever dramatizing himself with spectacular tricks. He posed as a desperado and de- lighted in the awe his pose inspired. He was vain of his personal appearance, which, in fact, was picturesque. He wore his hair so long it fell upon his shoulders, imagining his flowing locks made him look like Wild Bill Hickok, though he in no wise resembled that famous frontiersman either in appearance or character. He loved to parade in public in a buck-skin hunting coat, fringed and elaborately decorated with designs in coloured beads and porcupine quills after the manner of the scouts and Indian fighters of an earlier day. He always carried a six-shooter hanging from his cartridge belt on one side and a long bowie knife on the other. Thus gorgeously costumed and armed to the teeth, with his sombrero cocked on the side of his head, his pants tucked in his gaily embroidered boots, he was an eye-<noinclude></noinclude> ovjrj7y6qmu6t7y9xyiye6kpvoebem6 15125535 15125534 2025-06-10T09:14:51Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125535 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rvh|223|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>Back to his cell in the little jail he marched between his guards. When the iron door had slammed upon him, Bob Ollinger, his ancient enemy, stood outside the bars and surveyed him with a sneer. "So you got the rope, Kid?" he taunted. "Serves you right. They'll hang you like a dog. And I'll be standing right under the gallows. I want to see you kick." An unpleasant character was this Bob Ollinger, with whom it is requisite, for a brief term, to get on terms of more intimate acquaintance. He played a definite part in the drama of Billy the Kid and left a certain fame in New Mexico, due, perhaps, more to his death than his life, though his life was not without colourful episode. A broad-shouldered, powerful man, well past forty, dour, inflammable, of quick energy, with red face and whitishblue eyes. Of colossal egotism, he fancied himself a hero of melodrama and was for ever dramatizing himself with spectacular tricks. He posed as a desperado and de- lighted in the awe his pose inspired. He was vain of his personal appearance, which, in fact, was picturesque. He wore his hair so long it fell upon his shoulders, imagining his flowing locks made him look like Wild Bill Hickok, though he in no wise resembled that famous frontiersman either in appearance or character. He loved to parade in public in a buck-skin hunting coat, fringed and elaborately decorated with designs in coloured beads and porcupine quills after the manner of the scouts and Indian fighters of an earlier day. He always carried a six-shooter hanging from his cartridge belt on one side and a long bowie knife on the other. Thus gorgeously costumed and armed to the teeth, with his sombrero cocked on the side of his head, his pants tucked in his gaily embroidered boots, he was an eye-<noinclude></noinclude> psxb75ekxmldsyp30tsyfclb1up152e 15125539 15125535 2025-06-10T09:16:08Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125539 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rvh|223|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>Back to his cell in the little jail he marched between his guards. When the iron door had slammed upon him, Bob Ollinger, his ancient enemy, stood outside the bars and surveyed him with a sneer. "So you got the rope, Kid?" he taunted. "Serves you right. They'll hang you like a dog. And I'll be standing right under the gallows. I want to see you kick." An unpleasant character was this Bob Ollinger, with whom it is requisite, for a brief term, to get on terms of more intimate acquaintance. He played a definite part in the drama of Billy the Kid and left a certain fame in New Mexico, due, perhaps, more to his death than his life, though his life was not without colourful episode. A broad-shouldered, powerful man, well past forty, dour, inflammable, of quick energy, with red face and whitishblue eyes. Of colossal egotism, he fancied himself a hero of melodrama and was for ever dramatizing himself with spectacular tricks. He posed as a desperado and de lighted in the awe his pose inspired. He was vain of his personal appearance, which, in fact, was picturesque. He wore his hair so long it fell upon his shoulders, imagining his flowing locks made him look like Wild Bill Hickok, though he in no wise resembled that famous frontiersman either in appearance or character. He loved to parade in public in a buck-skin hunting coat, fringed and elaborately decorated with designs in coloured beads and porcupine quills after the manner of the scouts and Indian fighters of an earlier day. He always carried a six-shooter hanging from his cartridge belt on one side and a long bowie knife on the other. Thus gorgeously costumed and armed to the teeth, with his sombrero cocked on the side of his head, his pants tucked in his gaily embroidered boots, he was an eye-<noinclude></noinclude> 3futr7a5vz6wmftujljktq4o5qpz0s0 15125540 15125539 2025-06-10T09:16:42Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125540 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rvh|223|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>Back to his cell in the little jail he marched between his guards. When the iron door had slammed upon him, Bob Ollinger, his ancient enemy, stood outside the bars and surveyed him with a sneer. "So you got the rope, Kid?" he taunted. "Serves you right. They'll hang you like a dog. And I'll be standing right under the gallows. I want to see you kick." An unpleasant character was this Bob Ollinger, with whom it is requisite, for a brief term, to get on terms of more intimate acquaintance. He played a definite part in the drama of Billy the Kid and left a certain fame in New Mexico, due, perhaps, more to his death than his life, though his life was not without colourful episode. A broad-shouldered, powerful man, well past forty, dour, inflammable, of quick energy, with red face and whitishblue eyes. Of colossal egotism, he fancied himself a hero of melodrama and was for ever dramatizing himself with spectacular tricks. He posed as a desperado and de lighted in the awe his pose inspired. He was vain of his personal appearance, which, in fact, was picturesque. He wore his hair so long it fell upon his shoulders, imagining his flowing locks made him look like Wild Bill Hickok, though he in no wise resembled that famous frontiersman either in appearance or character. He loved to parade in public in a buck-skin hunting coat, fringed and elaborately decorated with designs in coloured beads and porcupine quills after the manner of the scouts and Indian fighters of an earlier day. He always carried a six-shooter hanging from his cartridge belt on one side and a long bowie knife on the other. Thus gorgeously costumed and armed to the teeth, with his sombrero cocked on the side of his head, his pants tucked in his gaily embroidered boots, he was an eye-<noinclude></noinclude> 9mq8drsu4jdjbhlgbh3yy4yetii5w4d 15125542 15125540 2025-06-10T09:17:43Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125542 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rvh|223|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>Back to his cell in the little jail he marched between his guards. When the iron door had slammed upon him, Bob Ollinger, his ancient enemy, stood outside the bars and surveyed him with a sneer. "So you got the rope, Kid?" he taunted. "Serves you right. They'll hang you like a dog. And I'll be standing right under the gallows. I want to see you kick." An unpleasant character was this Bob Ollinger, with whom it is requisite, for a brief term, to get on terms of more intimate acquaintance. He played a definite part in the drama of Billy the Kid and left a certain fame in New Mexico, due, perhaps, more to his death than his life, though his life was not without colourful episode. A broad-shouldered, powerful man, well past forty, dour, inflammable, of quick energy, with red face and whitishblue eyes. Of colossal egotism, he fancied himself a hero of melodrama and was for ever dramatizing himself with spectacular tricks. He posed as a desperado and de lighted in the awe his pose inspired. He was vain of his personal appearance, which, in fact, was picturesque. He wore his hair so long it fell upon his shoulders, imagining his flowing locks made him look like Wild Bill Hickok, though he in no wise resembled that famous frontiersman either in appearance or character. He loved to parade in public in a buck-skin hunting coat, fringed and elaborately decorated with designs in coloured beads and porcupine quills after the manner of the scouts and Indian fighters of an earlier day. He always carried a sixshooter hanging from his cartridge belt on one side and a long bowie knife on the other. Thus gorgeously costumed and armed to the teeth, with his sombrero cocked on the side of his head, his pants tucked in his gaily embroidered boots, he was an eye<noinclude></noinclude> q1ymvwy5kmte6rnmd1rdu6fco7euvj7 104 4841090 15125518 15113132 2025-06-10T09:07:26Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125518 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rv|222|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>surprise. He had always said he would have no chance in any court in New Mexico. Well, he was right. But his trial struck him as a sort of farce. He had seen sportsmen refuse to shoot a jackrabbit sitting in the sagebrush. They must first kick him up, let him run, and then neatly bowl him over. That was like this court justice that had been dished out to him. The judge had been polite. He had given him a lawyer. He had let him think he had a chance. And then the verdict of death. In the rabbit's case, it was sportsmanship; in this case, it was justice. Humph! "William Bonney, stand up." The Kid stepped before the bar. "Have you anything to say," asked the judge, "why sentence of death should not be passed upon you?" "No," replied the Kid with conversational nonchalance, "and if I did have anything to say, it wouldn't do me any good." "Your crime," said Judge Bristol in austere tones, "was atrocious. You have had a fair trial. Everything has been done to protect your interests. After weighing the evidence, the jury has found you guilty. It is now my duty to pass judgment upon you. It is the order of the court that you be taken to Lincoln and confined in jail until May the thirteenth and that on that day, between the hours of sunrise and noon, you be hanged on a gallows until you are dead, dead, dead. And may God have mercy on your soul." The solemn words of doom fell upon the silence in the courtroom like clods upon a coffin in a grave. The Kid stood erect, staring at the judge with unblinking eyes. There was neither defiance nor bravado in his look. He listened to the judgment with a certain grave dignity.<noinclude></noinclude> gx993e0i4nk8uafcidqqzb9umlqelvh 15125521 15125518 2025-06-10T09:08:24Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125521 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rv|222|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>surprise. He had always said he would have no chance in any court in New Mexico. Well, he was right. But his trial struck him as a sort of farce. He had seen sportsmen refuse to shoot a jackrabbit sitting in the sagebrush. They must first kick him up, let him run, and then neatly bowl him over. That was like this court justice that had been dished out to him. The judge had been polite. He had given him a lawyer. He had let him think he had a chance. And then the verdict of death. In the rabbit's case, it was sportsmanship; in this case, it was justice. Humph! "William Bonney, stand up." The Kid stepped before the bar. "Have you anything to say," asked the judge, "why sentence of death should not be passed upon you?" "No," replied the Kid with conversational nonchalance, "and if I did have anything to say, it wouldn't do me any good." "Your crime," said Judge Bristol in austere tones, "was atrocious. You have had a fair trial. Everything has been done to protect your interests. After weighing the evidence, the jury has found you guilty. It is now my duty to pass judgment upon you. It is the order of the court that you be taken to Lincoln and confined in jail until May the thirteenth and that on that day, between the hours of sunrise and noon, you be hanged on a gallows until you are dead, dead, dead. And may God have mercy on your soul." The solemn words of doom fell upon the silence in the courtroom like clods upon a coffin in a grave. The Kid stood erect, staring at the judge with unblinking eyes. There was neither defiance nor bravado in his look. He listened to the judgment with a certain grave dignity.<noinclude></noinclude> bljegdtxpygj74qvv06a4l5kis11gzc 15125522 15125521 2025-06-10T09:09:05Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125522 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rv|222|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>surprise. He had always said he would have no chance in any court in New Mexico. Well, he was right. But his trial struck him as a sort of farce. He had seen sportsmen refuse to shoot a jackrabbit sitting in the sagebrush. They must first kick him up, let him run, and then neatly bowl him over. That was like this court justice that had been dished out to him. The judge had been polite. He had given him a lawyer. He had let him think he had a chance. And then the verdict of death. In the rabbit's case, it was sportsmanship; in this case, it was justice. Humph! "William Bonney, stand up." The Kid stepped before the bar. "Have you anything to say," asked the judge, "why sentence of death should not be passed upon you?" "No," replied the Kid with conversational nonchalance, "and if I did have anything to say, it wouldn't do me any good." "Your crime," said Judge Bristol in austere tones, "was atrocious. You have had a fair trial. Everything has been done to protect your interests. After weighing the evidence, the jury has found you guilty. It is now my duty to pass judgment upon you. It is the order of the court that you be taken to Lincoln and confined in jail until May the thirteenth and that on that day, between the hours of sunrise and noon, you be hanged on a gallows until you are dead, dead, dead. And may God have mercy on your soul." The solemn words of doom fell upon the silence in the courtroom like clods upon a coffin in a grave. The Kid stood erect, staring at the judge with unblinking eyes. There was neither defiance nor bravado in his look. He listened to the judgment with a certain grave dignity.<noinclude></noinclude> beo9kpmbd5752ifnwgc6w6nn686per1 15125523 15125522 2025-06-10T09:09:49Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125523 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rv|222|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>surprise. He had always said he would have no chance in any court in New Mexico. Well, he was right. But his trial struck him as a sort of farce. He had seen sportsmen refuse to shoot a jackrabbit sitting in the sagebrush. They must first kick him up, let him run, and then neatly bowl him over. That was like this court justice that had been dished out to him. The judge had been polite. He had given him a lawyer. He had let him think he had a chance. And then the verdict of death. In the rabbit's case, it was sportsmanship; in this case, it was justice. Humph! "William Bonney, stand up." The Kid stepped before the bar. "Have you anything to say," asked the judge, "why sentence of death should not be passed upon you?" "No," replied the Kid with conversational nonchalance, "and if I did have anything to say, it wouldn't do me any good." "Your crime," said Judge Bristol in austere tones, "was atrocious. You have had a fair trial. Everything has been done to protect your interests. After weighing the evidence, the jury has found you guilty. It is now my duty to pass judgment upon you. It is the order of the court that you be taken to Lincoln and confined in jail until May the thirteenth and that on that day, between the hours of sunrise and noon, you be hanged on a gallows until you are dead, dead, dead. And may God have mercy on your soul." The solemn words of doom fell upon the silence in the courtroom like clods upon a coffin in a grave. The Kid stood erect, staring at the judge with unblinking eyes. There was neither defiance nor bravado in his look. He listened to the judgment with a certain grave dignity.<noinclude></noinclude> 4o8nzez62utt19udpxp5j0ojm6hhz47 104 4841091 15125544 15113981 2025-06-10T09:19:25Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125544 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rv|224|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>filling spectacle and looked as if he might have stepped out of the pages of the most lurid dime novel that ever thrilled the soul of boyhood. No chance tenderfoot ever set eyes upon him tricked out in his frontier bravery who did not immediately accept him as the beau ideal of the traditional bad man. When he visited such polite centres as Santa Fé and Las Vegas, he caused a furore. In the rôle of a daredevil of the plains, he swaggered about the streets, followed by crowds of small boys, and luxuriated in the sensation he created; lounging regally after meals in front of a restaurant and nonchalantly picking his teeth with his ten-inch blade for the benefit of an admiring populace. It might be fancied that such grotesque play-acting was laughed at in that country of tragic realities and disillusion. But Ollinger took his melodrama seriously and laughter was safest behind his back. Though he revelled in his mock heroics, he was not all actor. He set himself a dan- gerous rôle in that hair-trigger land, but the worst part about it was that he lived up to it. His character was worse than his pose. Beneath his histrionism was the spirit of murder. He acted the part of desperado, but he lived it also without ever stepping out of character. There was some doubt as to his courage, but none as to his deadliness. He was unquestionably a killer. He placed no more value on human life than Billy the Kid, but he lacked that youthful desperado's cheerful willing- ness to risk his own. He was generally and cordially hated. Judged by his deeds, he was merciless, revengeful, treacherous, murderous, devoid of magnanimity or sense of fair play. Certain of his exploits might suggest a psycho- pathic taint which made blood as satisfying to him as drink to a drunkard. He was less a fighter than a mur- derer and the murders he committed stand out through the<noinclude></noinclude> ar8ied2mpj7bmm0twqep3gwlqsgbvqd 15125548 15125544 2025-06-10T09:21:10Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125548 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rv|224|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>filling spectacle and looked as if he might have stepped out of the pages of the most lurid dime novel that ever thrilled the soul of boyhood. No chance tenderfoot ever set eyes upon him tricked out in his frontier bravery who did not immediately accept him as the beau ideal of the traditional bad man. When he visited such polite centres as Santa Fé and Las Vegas, he caused a furore. In the rôle of a daredevil of the plains, he swaggered about the streets, followed by crowds of small boys, and luxuriated in the sensation he created; lounging regally after meals in front of a restaurant and nonchalantly picking his teeth with his ten-inch blade for the benefit of an admiring populace. It might be fancied that such grotesque play-acting was laughed at in that country of tragic realities and disillusion. But Ollinger took his melodrama seriously and laughter was safest behind his back. Though he revelled in his mock heroics, he was not all actor. He set himself a dan- gerous rôle in that hair-trigger land, but the worst part about it was that he lived up to it. His character was worse than his pose. Beneath his histrionism was the spirit of murder. He acted the part of desperado, but he lived it also without ever stepping out of character. There was some doubt as to his courage, but none as to his deadliness. He was unquestionably a killer. He placed no more value on human life than Billy the Kid, but he lacked that youthful desperado's cheerful willing- ness to risk his own. He was generally and cordially hated. Judged by his deeds, he was merciless, revengeful, treacherous, murderous, devoid of magnanimity or sense of fair play. Certain of his exploits might suggest a psycho- pathic taint which made blood as satisfying to him as drink to a drunkard. He was less a fighter than a mur- derer and the murders he committed stand out through the<noinclude></noinclude> fqwr843mvm5pcz4m7te60zyl07wsahy 15125553 15125548 2025-06-10T09:23:13Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125553 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rv|224|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>filling spectacle and looked as if he might have stepped out of the pages of the most lurid dime novel that ever thrilled the soul of boyhood. No chance tenderfoot ever set eyes upon him tricked out in his frontier bravery who did not immediately accept him as the beau ideal of the traditional bad man. When he visited such polite centres as Santa Fé and Las Vegas, he caused a furore. In the rôle of a daredevil of the plains, he swaggered about the streets, followed by crowds of small boys, and luxuriated in the sensation he created; lounging regally after meals in front of a restaurant and nonchalantly picking his teeth with his ten-inch blade for the benefit of an admiring populace. It might be fancied that such grotesque play-acting was laughed at in that country of tragic realities and disillusion. But Ollinger took his melodrama seriously and laughter was safest behind his back. Though he revelled in his mock heroics, he was not all actor. He set himself a dangerous rôle in that hair-trigger land, but the worst part about it was that he lived up to it. His character was worse than his pose. Beneath his histrionism was the spirit of murder. He acted the part of desperado, but he lived it also without ever stepping out of character. There was some doubt as to his courage, but none as to his deadliness. He was unquestionably a killer. He placed no more value on human life than Billy the Kid, but he lacked that youthful desperado's cheerful willing- ness to risk his own. He was generally and cordially hated. Judged by his deeds, he was merciless, revengeful, treacherous, murderous, devoid of magnanimity or sense of fair play. Certain of his exploits might suggest a psycho- pathic taint which made blood as satisfying to him as drink to a drunkard. He was less a fighter than a mur- derer and the murders he committed stand out through the<noinclude></noinclude> 21liny76hvmss74f05a8296v5vzjnxc 15125557 15125553 2025-06-10T09:24:30Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125557 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rv|224|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>filling spectacle and looked as if he might have stepped out of the pages of the most lurid dime novel that ever thrilled the soul of boyhood. No chance tenderfoot ever set eyes upon him tricked out in his frontier bravery who did not immediately accept him as the beau ideal of the traditional bad man. When he visited such polite centres as Santa Fé and Las Vegas, he caused a furore. In the rôle of a daredevil of the plains, he swaggered about the streets, followed by crowds of small boys, and luxuriated in the sensation he created; lounging regally after meals in front of a restaurant and nonchalantly picking his teeth with his ten-inch blade for the benefit of an admiring populace. It might be fancied that such grotesque play-acting was laughed at in that country of tragic realities and disillusion. But Ollinger took his melodrama seriously and laughter was safest behind his back. Though he revelled in his mock heroics, he was not all actor. He set himself a dangerous rôle in that hair-trigger land, but the worst part about it was that he lived up to it. His character was worse than his pose. Beneath his histrionism was the spirit of murder. He acted the part of desperado, but he lived it also without ever stepping out of character. There was some doubt as to his courage, but none as to his deadliness. He was unquestionably a killer. He placed no more value on human life than Billy the Kid, but he lacked that youthful desperado's cheerful willingness to risk his own. He was generally and cordially hated. Judged by his deeds, he was merciless, revengeful, treacherous, murderous, devoid of magnanimity or sense of fair play. Certain of his exploits might suggest a psychopathic taint which made blood as satisfying to him as drink to a drunkard. He was less a fighter than a murderer and the murders he committed stand out through the<noinclude></noinclude> ce4ng3wb2vxhnslhgc5jpxarem1y0oq 104 4841416 15125570 15123079 2025-06-10T09:34:53Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125570 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.228.230.108" />{{rvh2|225|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>perspective of the years in unrelieved blackness and brutality. Most bad men have their apologists. Ollinger The Southwest to-day has only obloquy for his has none. memory. He had killed three men, treacherously and brutally, without danger to himself. While Ollinger was marshal at Seven Rivers, Juan Chavez, who had known him for years and always had been on friendly terms with him, offended him in some small way. Nursing the grudge in secret, Ollinger kept up a show of friendship. He met Chavez on the street one day. "Hello, Chavez," he said pleasantly. Chavez extended his hand. Ollinger seized it with his left hand and with his right drew a revolver and shot Chavez to death. Circumstances under which Ollinger was himself killed years afterward seemed an echo of this old murder. A voice called to him in friendly wise and death followed hard upon the salutation. With this treachery standing against him, Ollinger's death seemed to smack of atone- ment and retribution. "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." John Hill was another of Ollinger's victims. The details of this crime of a half century ago seem to have passed out of living memory. All that is known is that Hill was shot without warning-some say in the back-and was given no chance for his life. Ollinger's third murder was equally heartless. There lived in Seven Rivers a man named Bob Jones. Between him and Ollinger bad blood existed. Jones was said to be dangerous and Ollinger was said to be afraid of him. Though the two men met on the streets every day Ollinger had never deemed it wise to bring the quarrel to a crisis<noinclude></noinclude> shvm64uayp58h6jhnfjwspeadf13slf 15125574 15125570 2025-06-10T09:36:59Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125574 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.228.230.108" />{{rvh2|225|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>perspective of the years in unrelieved blackness and brutality. Most bad men have their apologists. Ollinger The Southwest to-day has only obloquy for his has none. memory. He had killed three men, treacherously and brutally, without danger to himself. While Ollinger was marshal at Seven Rivers, Juan Chavez, who had known him for years and always had been on friendly terms with him, offended him in some small way. Nursing the grudge in secret, Ollinger kept up a show of friendship. He met Chavez on the street one day. "Hello, Chavez," he said pleasantly. Chavez extended his hand. Ollinger seized it with his left hand and with his right drew a revolver and shot Chavez to death. Circumstances under which Ollinger was himself killed years afterward seemed an echo of this old murder. A voice called to him in friendly wise and death followed hard upon the salutation. With this treachery standing against him, Ollinger's death seemed to smack of atonement and retribution. "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." John Hill was another of Ollinger's victims. The details of this crime of a half century ago seem to have passed out of living memory. All that is known is that Hill was shot without warning-some say in the back-and was given no chance for his life. Ollinger's third murder was equally heartless. There lived in Seven Rivers a man named Bob Jones. Between him and Ollinger bad blood existed. Jones was said to be dangerous and Ollinger was said to be afraid of him. Though the two men met on the streets every day Ollinger had never deemed it wise to bring the quarrel to a crisis<noinclude></noinclude> tvamjfz8uhl592hg3wmi78slwmu0wa8 15125577 15125574 2025-06-10T09:38:26Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125577 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.228.230.108" />{{rvh2|225|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>perspective of the years in unrelieved blackness and brutality. Most bad men have their apologists. Ollinger The Southwest to-day has only obloquy for his has none. memory. He had killed three men, treacherously and brutally, without danger to himself. While Ollinger was marshal at Seven Rivers, Juan Chavez, who had known him for years and always had been on friendly terms with him, offended him in some small way. Nursing the grudge in secret, Ollinger kept up a show of friendship. He met Chavez on the street one day. "Hello, Chavez," he said pleasantly. Chavez extended his hand. Ollinger seized it with his left hand and with his right drew a revolver and shot Chavez to death. Circumstances under which Ollinger was himself killed years afterward seemed an echo of this old murder. A voice called to him in friendly wise and death followed hard upon the salutation. With this treachery standing against him, Ollinger's death seemed to smack of atonement and retribution. "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." John Hill was another of Ollinger's victims. The details of this crime of a half century ago seem to have passed out of living memory. All that is known is that Hill was shot without warning-some say in the back-and was given no chance for his life. Ollinger's third murder was equally heartless. There lived in Seven Rivers a man named Bob Jones. Between him and Ollinger bad blood existed. Jones was said to be dangerous and Ollinger was said to be afraid of him. Though the two men met on the streets every day Ollinger had never deemed it wise to bring the quarrel to a crisis<noinclude></noinclude> eilg1lg2pa5elz9lhf6z4wpg8rrcza0 15125593 15125577 2025-06-10T09:49:11Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125593 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.228.230.108" />{{rvh|225|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>perspective of the years in unrelieved blackness and brutality. Most bad men have their apologists. Ollinger The Southwest to-day has only obloquy for his has none. memory. He had killed three men, treacherously and brutally, without danger to himself. While Ollinger was marshal at Seven Rivers, Juan Chavez, who had known him for years and always had been on friendly terms with him, offended him in some small way. Nursing the grudge in secret, Ollinger kept up a show of friendship. He met Chavez on the street one day. "Hello, Chavez," he said pleasantly. Chavez extended his hand. Ollinger seized it with his left hand and with his right drew a revolver and shot Chavez to death. Circumstances under which Ollinger was himself killed years afterward seemed an echo of this old murder. A voice called to him in friendly wise and death followed hard upon the salutation. With this treachery standing against him, Ollinger's death seemed to smack of atone- ment and retribution. "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." John Hill was another of Ollinger's victims. The details of this crime of a half century ago seem to have passed out of living memory. All that is known is that Hill was shot without warning-some say in the back-and was given no chance for his life. Ollinger's third murder was equally heartless. There lived in Seven Rivers a man named Bob Jones. Between him and Ollinger bad blood existed. Jones was said to be dangerous and Ollinger was said to be afraid of him. Though the two men met on the streets every day Ollinger had never deemed it wise to bring the quarrel to a crisis<noinclude></noinclude> ef5zi0wonfp9r59kkxl1g1z5l8gkodo 15125596 15125593 2025-06-10T09:50:00Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125596 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.228.230.108" />{{rvh|225|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>perspective of the years in unrelieved blackness and brutality. Most bad men have their apologists. Ollinger The Southwest to-day has only obloquy for his has none. memory. He had killed three men, treacherously and brutally, without danger to himself. While Ollinger was marshal at Seven Rivers, Juan Chavez, who had known him for years and always had been on friendly terms with him, offended him in some small way. Nursing the grudge in secret, Ollinger kept up a show of friendship. He met Chavez on the street one day. "Hello, Chavez," he said pleasantly. Chavez extended his hand. Ollinger seized it with his left hand and with his right drew a revolver and shot Chavez to death. Circumstances under which Ollinger was himself killed years afterward seemed an echo of this old murder. A voice called to him in friendly wise and death followed hard upon the salutation. With this treachery standing against him, Ollinger's death seemed to smack of atone- ment and retribution. "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." John Hill was another of Ollinger's victims. The details of this crime of a half century ago seem to have passed out of living memory. All that is known is that Hill was shot without warning-some say in the back-and was given no chance for his life. Ollinger's third murder was equally heartless. There lived in Seven Rivers a man named Bob Jones. Between him and Ollinger bad blood existed. Jones was said to be dangerous and Ollinger was said to be afraid of him. Though the two men met on the streets every day Ollinger had never deemed it wise to bring the quarrel to a crisis<noinclude></noinclude> hq8k4urolkn6rj31qxb77vwum6wa1ew 15125597 15125596 2025-06-10T09:51:00Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125597 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.228.230.108" />{{rvh|225|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>perspective of the years in unrelieved blackness and brutality. Most bad men have their apologists. Ollinger The Southwest to-day has only obloquy for his has none. memory. He had killed three men, treacherously and brutally, without danger to himself. While Ollinger was marshal at Seven Rivers, Juan Chavez, who had known him for years and always had been on friendly terms with him, offended him in some small way. Nursing the grudge in secret, Ollinger kept up a show of friendship. He met Chavez on the street one day. "Hello, Chavez," he said pleasantly. Chavez extended his hand. Ollinger seized it with his left hand and with his right drew a revolver and shot Chavez to death. Circumstances under which Ollinger was himself killed years afterward seemed an echo of this old murder. A voice called to him in friendly wise and death followed hard upon the salutation. With this treachery standing against him, Ollinger's death seemed to smack of atonement and retribution. "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." John Hill was another of Ollinger's victims. The details of this crime of a half century ago seem to have passed out of living memory. All that is known is that Hill was shot without warning-some say in the back-and was given no chance for his life. Ollinger's third murder was equally heartless. There lived in Seven Rivers a man named Bob Jones. Between him and Ollinger bad blood existed. Jones was said to be dangerous and Ollinger was said to be afraid of him. Though the two men met on the streets every day Ollinger had never deemed it wise to bring the quarrel to a crisis<noinclude></noinclude> 80094ezywk9u3uaj09oyhnj668ulvot 15125598 15125597 2025-06-10T09:51:45Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125598 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.228.230.108" />{{rvh|225|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>perspective of the years in unrelieved blackness and brutality. Most bad men have their apologists. Ollinger The Southwest to-day has only obloquy for his has none. memory. He had killed three men, treacherously and brutally, without danger to himself. While Ollinger was marshal at Seven Rivers, Juan Chavez, who had known him for years and always had been on friendly terms with him, offended him in some small way. Nursing the grudge in secret, Ollinger kept up a show of friendship. He met Chavez on the street one day. "Hello, Chavez," he said pleasantly. Chavez extended his hand. Ollinger seized it with his left hand and with his right drew a revolver and shot Chavez to death. Circumstances under which Ollinger was himself killed years afterward seemed an echo of this old murder. A voice called to him in friendly wise and death followed hard upon the salutation. With this treachery standing against him, Ollinger's death seemed to smack of atonement and retribution. "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." John Hill was another of Ollinger's victims. The details of this crime of a half century ago seem to have passed out of living memory. All that is known is that Hill was shot without warning-some say in the back-and was given no chance for his life. Ollinger's third murder was equally heartless. There lived in Seven Rivers a man named Bob Jones. Between him and Ollinger bad blood existed. Jones was said to be dangerous and Ollinger was said to be afraid of him. Though the two men met on the streets every day Ollinger had never deemed it wise to bring the quarrel to a crisis<noinclude></noinclude> 5m8akw2t4138pf1y6kjtbpb3p2qah5o 0 4842097 15124678 15115802 2025-06-09T22:57:17Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124678 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = | translator = | section = Squire Hawkins’s Story | previous = [[../An Old Sweetheart of Mine/]] | next = [[../A Country Pathway/]] | notes = }} <pages index="Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley (Bobbs-Merrill, 1916) Volume 1.djvu" from="119" to="130" /> j7mqc47ta3t3w852bt3lj9tnmaylzwv 0 4842194 15124675 15116052 2025-06-09T22:56:49Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124675 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = | translator = | section = “Friday Afternoon” | previous = [[../The Old Guitar/]] | next = [[../Johnson's Boy/|“Johnson’s Boy”]] | notes = }} <pages index="Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley (Bobbs-Merrill, 1916) Volume 1.djvu" from="138" to="142" /> amcr5qfhi6l0u0miukxr2a3rcdb9zh8 104 4842282 15124400 15116262 2025-06-09T20:00:17Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124400 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{dhr}} <section begin="Book Notices" />{{c|{{xxxl|{{blackletter|Book Notices}}}}}} {{rule|5em}} {{dhr}} "Morang's Annual Register of Canadian Affairs," 1901. Edited by [[Author:John Castell Hopkins|J. Castell Hopkins, F.S.S.]], Toronto; published by George N. Morang & Co., Limited. This is the latest edition of a work the object of which is two-fold. It is intended to afford to the people of Canada from year to year a record of the principal events connected with the history and development of the Dominion of Canada, and to convey to the people of the British Empire and of the United States a summary of current progress in a country now steadily growing in national importance. The record compiled is both statistical and historical in character, and by means of quotations from current speeches and press opinions it affords a clear view of existing conditions from year to year. Mr. Hopkins is a well-known Canadian writer, well fitted for the work of compiling and editing such a volume as is before us. Political matters have been impartially dealt with, and the work will be found of value to the historian and the business man as well as to members of the learned professions. The publishers' price is $3.00 per volume, and for those for whom the work is intended ample value will be found between the covers of this interesting and up-to-date work. <section end="Book Notices" /> {{dhr}}{{rule|12em}}{{dhr}} <section end="Book Notices" /> <section begin="Notes" />{{c|{{xxxl|{{blackletter|Notes}}}}}} {{rule|5em}} {{dhr}} The article from the pen of [[Author:Isaac Allen Jack|Mr. I. Allen Jack]], which appears in this issue, is republished from the Proceedings of the Smithsonian Institution at Washington. The illustrations which accompany the article have been recently executed, that of the stone itself being from the original now in the Museum of the Natural History Society, St. John. {{rule|5em}} The design in colors, which appeared in our [[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 3|July issue]] at the head of the verses written by [[Author:William Peters Dole|Mr. W. P. Dole]], was erroneously credited to Mr. Robert Brown, Junior, Architect. Mr. Charles O. Wickendon, Architect, who resided in St. John about 1878, but who is now living at Vancouver, {{nw|B. C.,}} is the person to whom the credit justly belongs. The error was regretable and we feel that an apology is due to Mr. Brown as well as to Mr. Wickendon. <section end="Notes" /> <section end="Notes" /><noinclude>{{c|288}}</noinclude> 2yn7uumtmjlc8ybqbzzqg86w0m33i7g 106 4842338 15124420 15122773 2025-06-09T20:26:09Z Tcr25 731176 correct author 15124420 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Report on the Militia of the Province of New Brunswick]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:George Joseph Maunsell|Geo. J. Maunsell]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=G.E. Fenety, printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty |Address=Fredericton |Year=1868 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC=887926530 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to2="–" 3="Cover" 4="–" 5="Title" 6="–" 7=3 45="–" 46=2 46to81="roman" 82="–" 83="Eratta" 84to86="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:New Brunswick]] c6piwiqyn5wzw1mwidrzcc1piuyjbil 104 4842634 15123850 15117643 2025-06-09T14:44:16Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123850 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rvh|219|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>saddle horses stood in close ranks up and down the streets. Men and women elbowed their way along the usually empty sidewalks toward the old courthouse in the public square as if to a theatre in which the curtain was about to rise on a fascinating drama. When the doors were thrown open, the courtroom was packed to the walls in a trice, and those who failed to gain entrance stood at the windows on boxes and barrels and peered over the heads of the more fortunate ones inside. Judge Warren H. Bristol was on the bench. This was the magistrate whose life the Kid once had threatened and who had refused to hold court in Lincoln while the desperado in the rôle of frontier Robespierre drew up his proscription lists and directed his reign of terror. A scuffle of feet sounded at the door. “Make wav,” cried a voice. A buzz of excited interest swept the court- room. There was a craning of necks. All eves were bent upon a slender youth who walked through the aisle to a chair in front of the tribune, guarded bv Deputy Sheriffs Bob Ollinger and Dave Woods. The crowd gasped. Was it possible that this pale, smiling. neatly dressed lad was the notorious man-slaver? With his wavy brown hair and smooth, beardless face, he locked like a clean, unsophisticated, good-natured boy. If there was murder in his soul, there seemed none in his frank. friendly gray eyes. The daintiness of his feet in their half-boots of soft leather did not escape attention. His hands, as small and delicate as a woman's, seemed unequal to dealing death from heavy six-shooters. In comparison the two armed deputies looked lowering and brutal. It seemed a shame that this harmless-iooking vouth should be in the custody of such burly savages. Feminine eyes softened with pity.<noinclude></noinclude> npn460ogv3zcr4sc0ilimv7ecm89q2j 15123852 15123850 2025-06-09T14:46:16Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123852 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rvh|219|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>saddle horses stood in close ranks up and down the streets. Men and women elbowed their way along the usually empty sidewalks toward the old courthouse in the public square as if to a theatre in which the curtain was about to rise on a fascinating drama. When the doors were thrown open, the courtroom was packed to the walls in a trice, and those who failed to gain entrance stood at the windows on boxes and barrels and peered over the heads of the more fortunate ones inside. Judge Warren H. Bristol was on the bench. This was the magistrate whose life the Kid once had threatened and who had refused to hold court in Lincoln while the desperado in the rôle of frontier Robespierre drew up his proscription lists and directed his reign of terror. A scuffle of feet sounded at the door. “Make wav,” cried a voice. A buzz of excited interest swept the courtroom. There was a craning of necks. All eves were bent upon a slender youth who walked through the aisle to a chair in front of the tribune, guarded bv Deputy Sheriffs Bob Ollinger and Dave Woods. The crowd gasped. Was it possible that this pale, smiling. neatly dressed lad was the notorious man-slaver? With his wavy brown hair and smooth, beardless face, he locked like a clean, unsophisticated, good-natured boy. If there was murder in his soul, there seemed none in his frank. friendly gray eyes. The daintiness of his feet in their half-boots of soft leather did not escape attention. His hands, as small and delicate as a woman's, seemed unequal to dealing death from heavy six-shooters. In comparison the two armed deputies looked lowering and brutal. It seemed a shame that this harmless-iooking vouth should be in the custody of such burly savages. Feminine eyes softened with pity.<noinclude></noinclude> glyysd9dx0kne23ij7ffelbxi0mksjd 15123854 15123852 2025-06-09T14:47:32Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123854 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="72.10.107.140" />{{rvh|219|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>saddle horses stood in close ranks up and down the streets. Men and women elbowed their way along the usually empty sidewalks toward the old courthouse in the public square as if to a theatre in which the curtain was about to rise on a fascinating drama. When the doors were thrown open, the courtroom was packed to the walls in a trice, and those who failed to gain entrance stood at the windows on boxes and barrels and peered over the heads of the more fortunate ones inside. Judge Warren H. Bristol was on the bench. This was the magistrate whose life the Kid once had threatened and who had refused to hold court in Lincoln while the desperado in the rôle of frontier Robespierre drew up his proscription lists and directed his reign of terror. A scuffle of feet sounded at the door. “Make wav,” cried a voice. A buzz of excited interest swept the courtroom. There was a craning of necks. All eves were bent upon a slender youth who walked through the aisle to a chair in front of the tribune, guarded bv Deputy Sheriffs Bob Ollinger and Dave Woods. The crowd gasped. Was it possible that this pale, smiling. neatly dressed lad was the notorious man-slaver? With his wavy brown hair and smooth, beardless face, he locked like a clean, unsophisticated, good-natured boy. If there was murder in his soul, there seemed none in his frank. friendly gray eyes. The daintiness of his feet in their halfboots of soft leather did not escape attention. His hands, as small and delicate as a woman's, seemed unequal to dealing death from heavy sixshooters. In comparison the two armed deputies looked lowering and brutal. It seemed a shame that this harmless-iooking vouth should be in the custody of such burly savages. Feminine eyes softened with pity.<noinclude></noinclude> jdh4h83lzomsv5056eee2mtw3e4p8m5 104 4842715 15123996 15117983 2025-06-09T16:08:32Z Tcr25 731176 fix number 15123996 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||{{asc|Contents.}}|xi}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 2-1||{{xs|Page}}}}</noinclude><!--first entry transcribed on prior page for better transclusion--> {{TOC row c|3|{{larger|[[Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena/Chapter 16|CHAPTER XVI]].}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|{{ll|1.5|Arrival of "the Conqueror."{{mdash}}Napoleon's Abuse of the Island.{{mdash}}Nauscous Bon-bons presented by my Brother to the Emperor, &c. &c.{{mdash}}His first serious Illness at St. Helena}}|178}} {{TOC row c|3|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row c|3|{{larger|[[Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena/Chapter 17|CHAPTER XVII]].}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|{{ll|1.5|Sir George Cockburn's Newfoundland Dog.{{mdash}}Fatal Accident to a Soldier of the Fifty-third Regiment.{{mdash}}The Runaway Slave.{{mdash}}Exhibition of a Caricature, and consequent Punishment to me}}|194}} {{TOC row c|3|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row c|3|{{larger|[[Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena/Chapter 18|CHAPTER XVIII]].}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|{{ll|1.5|Napoleon's Talent for Mimiery.{{mdash}}His Retired Walk, planned by Himself.{{mdash}}Cardinal Richelieu, &c.{{mdash}}The Pic-Nic.{{mdash}}Nocturnal Adventure, &c.}}|208}} {{TOC row c|3|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row c|3|{{larger|[[Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena/Chapter 19|CHAPTER XIX]].}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|{{ll|1.5|My Questions to the Emperor respecting the Atrocities imputed to him at Jaffa.{{mdash}}The Song upon the Death of the Duke D'Enghein.{{mdash}}Napoleon's Remarks upon it.{{mdash}}The Sculptor}}|217}} {{TOC row c|3|{{nbsp}}}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> j7qsf6edfgfbct90y3rsln4kq44m08j 15123997 15123996 2025-06-09T16:09:00Z Tcr25 731176 spelling 15123997 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||{{asc|Contents.}}|xi}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 2-1||{{xs|Page}}}}</noinclude><!--first entry transcribed on prior page for better transclusion--> {{TOC row c|3|{{larger|[[Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena/Chapter 16|CHAPTER XVI]].}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|{{ll|1.5|Arrival of "the Conqueror."{{mdash}}Napoleon's Abuse of the Island.{{mdash}}Nauseous Bon-bons presented by my Brother to the Emperor, &c. &c.{{mdash}}His first serious Illness at St. Helena}}|178}} {{TOC row c|3|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row c|3|{{larger|[[Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena/Chapter 17|CHAPTER XVII]].}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|{{ll|1.5|Sir George Cockburn's Newfoundland Dog.{{mdash}}Fatal Accident to a Soldier of the Fifty-third Regiment.{{mdash}}The Runaway Slave.{{mdash}}Exhibition of a Caricature, and consequent Punishment to me}}|194}} {{TOC row c|3|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row c|3|{{larger|[[Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena/Chapter 18|CHAPTER XVIII]].}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|{{ll|1.5|Napoleon's Talent for Mimicry.{{mdash}}His Retired Walk, planned by Himself.{{mdash}}Cardinal Richelieu, &c.{{mdash}}The Pic-Nic.{{mdash}}Nocturnal Adventure, &c.}}|208}} {{TOC row c|3|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row c|3|{{larger|[[Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena/Chapter 19|CHAPTER XIX]].}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|{{ll|1.5|My Questions to the Emperor respecting the Atrocities imputed to him at Jaffa.{{mdash}}The Song upon the Death of the Duke D'Enghein.{{mdash}}Napoleon's Remarks upon it.{{mdash}}The Sculptor}}|217}} {{TOC row c|3|{{nbsp}}}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> rl9484iy5klmm9531vzbeqydfwgax0m 0 4842752 15123847 15117973 2025-06-09T14:40:28Z Tcr25 731176 fix next link 15123847 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena | author = Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe Abell | section = | previous = | next = [[/Preface/]] | year = 1844 | notes = }} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=9 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=11 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=12 /> {{ppb}} {{Auxiliary Table of Contents| *[[/Preface/]] *[[/Chapter 1|Chapter I]] *[[/Chapter 2|Chapter II]] *[[/Chapter 3|Chapter III]] *[[/Chapter 4|Chapter IV]] *[[/Chapter 5|Chapter V]] *[[/Chapter 6|Chapter VI]] *[[/Chapter 7|Chapter VII]] *[[/Chapter 8|Chapter VIII]] *[[/Chapter 9|Chapter IX]] *[[/Chapter 10|Chapter X]] *[[/Chapter 11|Chapter XI]] *[[/Chapter 12|Chapter XII]] *[[/Chapter 13|Chapter XIII]] *[[/Chapter 14|Chapter XIV]] *[[/Chapter 15|Chapter XV]] *[[/Chapter 16|Chapter XVI]] *[[/Chapter 17|Chapter XVII]] *[[/Chapter 18|Chapter XVIII]] *[[/Chapter 19|Chapter XIX]] *[[/Chapter 20|Chapter XX]] *[[/Chapter 21|Chapter XXI]] *[[/Subscribers/]] }} pzi1uc46r3ejwjbr5biom4zmbr3c82k 15123849 15123847 2025-06-09T14:43:17Z Tcr25 731176 add PD license 15123849 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena | author = Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe Abell | section = | previous = | next = [[/Preface/]] | year = 1844 | notes = }} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=9 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=11 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=12 /> {{ppb}} {{Auxiliary Table of Contents| *[[/Preface/]] *[[/Chapter 1|Chapter I]] *[[/Chapter 2|Chapter II]] *[[/Chapter 3|Chapter III]] *[[/Chapter 4|Chapter IV]] *[[/Chapter 5|Chapter V]] *[[/Chapter 6|Chapter VI]] *[[/Chapter 7|Chapter VII]] *[[/Chapter 8|Chapter VIII]] *[[/Chapter 9|Chapter IX]] *[[/Chapter 10|Chapter X]] *[[/Chapter 11|Chapter XI]] *[[/Chapter 12|Chapter XII]] *[[/Chapter 13|Chapter XIII]] *[[/Chapter 14|Chapter XIV]] *[[/Chapter 15|Chapter XV]] *[[/Chapter 16|Chapter XVI]] *[[/Chapter 17|Chapter XVII]] *[[/Chapter 18|Chapter XVIII]] *[[/Chapter 19|Chapter XIX]] *[[/Chapter 20|Chapter XX]] *[[/Chapter 21|Chapter XXI]] *[[/Subscribers/]] }} {{PD/US|pubyear=1884|deathyear=1871}} {{authority control}} azis36ljdeiqd8mcjwwcigucem6phzw 104 4842914 15125538 15118300 2025-06-10T09:15:47Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Validated */ 15125538 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{rh||GROWTH OF MAN AND WRITER|25}}</noinclude>cism from the graver literary organs, and in most cases such censure directed itself against precisely this weakness. It was held that Dickens set himself to treat of questions beyond his scope, and made known his views with an acrimony altogether unjustified in one who had only prejudice, or, at best, humane sentiment, to go upon. Some of his letters prove how keenly he felt this kind of criticism, which of course had no effect but to confirm him in his own judgments and habits of utterance. In truth, though there were numbers of persons who could point out Dickens's shortcomings as a thinker, only one man could produce literature such as his, enriching a large part of the human race with inestimable gifts of joy and kindness. He went his way in spite of critics, and did the work appointed him. Of the results of his neglected boyhood as they appear in the details of his life, something will be said hereafter. It would have been wonderful if from such beginnings there had developed, by its own force, a well-balanced character. In balance, in moderation, Dickens was conspicuously lacking, whether as man or artist. Something more of education, even in the common sense of the word, would assuredly have helped to subdue this fault in one so largely endowed with the genial virtues. He<noinclude></noinclude> e475nkbd9ie7d9oe3aaouu0huw6rkat 104 4842923 15123750 15122813 2025-06-09T13:58:01Z SpikeShroom 2925742 fixed section 1 header 15123750 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|157}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Cotton goods—Continued. | Dollars. |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with mixture of silk, 50 per cent more. || |- | colspan="2" | Insertions and edgings— || |- class="entry" | Open worked or embroidered, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 3.286 |- | colspan="2" | Suspenders— || |- class="entry" | Common, without elastic | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .217 |- class="entry" | With elastic | class="entry-mid" | do | .578 |- class="entry" | style="border-bottom:2px solid;" | With mixture of silk | class="entry-mid" style="border-bottom:2px solid;" | do | style="border-bottom:2px solid;" | 1.81{{ht|0}} |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{x-smaller block/s}} {{sc|Note.}}—Unless otherwise specified, 25 per cent above their respective duties will be collected on goods mixed with silk, but for the greater part cotton. Cotton goods wider than the limit expressed for them in this section, and which have no specified duties, shall be valued proportionally, taking as a basis the highest price of the largest measure of the goods of their class and quality. {{x-smaller block/e}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent. on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | Coarse texture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .246 |- class="entry" | With rough pile, for churches, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Velvet pile, for churches, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .822 |- class="entry" | Velvet, with or without mixture of cotton, hemp, or jute, gross weight, | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.15{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | Sight. |- | colspan="2" | Carpeting— || |- class="entry" | Rough pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .46{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Plush pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .723 |- class="entry" | Brussels, rough pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Brussels, velvet pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- | colspan="2" | Baizes— || |- class="entry" | Long nap, double frieze, 100 threads and ply, gross weight * | class="entry-mid" | pound | .328 |- class="entry" | The same, with cotton mixture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | That called "tierra blanca," gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .164 |- | colspan="2" | Coating— || |- class="entry" | Mixed or unmixed, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- | colspan="2" | Embroideries— || |- class="entry" | Begun or unfinished, on fettet cloth, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643 |- | colspan="2" | Mufflers— || |- class="entry" | And cravats, seamless | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.314 |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.30{{ht|0}}<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{c|{{xs|* Duty 25 per cent.}}}} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> csmpaqphm53fcj0g0p40d7ml94pg80w 15124100 15123750 2025-06-09T17:05:43Z SpikeShroom 2925742 15124100 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|157}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Cotton goods—Continued. | Dollars. |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with mixture of silk, 50 per cent more. || |- | colspan="2" | Insertions and edgings— || |- class="entry" | Open worked or embroidered, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 3.286 |- | colspan="2" | Suspenders— || |- class="entry" | Common, without elastic | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .217 |- class="entry" | With elastic | class="entry-mid" | do | .578 |- class="entry" | style="border-bottom:2px solid;" | With mixture of silk | class="entry-mid" style="border-bottom:2px solid;" | do | style="border-bottom:2px solid;" | 1.81{{ht|0}} |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{x-smaller block/s}} {{sc|Note.}}—Unless otherwise specified, 25 per cent above their respective duties will be collected on goods mixed with silk, but for the greater part cotton. Cotton goods wider than the limit expressed for them in this section, and which have no specified duties, shall be valued proportionally, taking as a basis the highest price of the largest measure of the goods of their class and quality. {{x-smaller block/e}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | Coarse texture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .246 |- class="entry" | With rough pile, for churches, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Velvet pile, for churches, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .822 |- class="entry" | Velvet, with or without mixture of cotton, hemp, or jute, gross weight, | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.15{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | Sight. |- | colspan="2" | Carpeting— || |- class="entry" | Rough pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .46{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Plush pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .723 |- class="entry" | Brussels, rough pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Brussels, velvet pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- | colspan="2" | Baizes— || |- class="entry" | Long nap, double frieze, 100 threads and ply, gross weight * | class="entry-mid" | pound | .328 |- class="entry" | The same, with cotton mixture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | That called "tierra blanca," gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .164 |- | colspan="2" | Coating— || |- class="entry" | Mixed or unmixed, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- | colspan="2" | Embroideries— || |- class="entry" | Begun or unfinished, on fettet cloth, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643 |- | colspan="2" | Mufflers— || |- class="entry" | And cravats, seamless | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.314 |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.30{{ht|0}}<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{c|{{xs|* Duty 25 per cent.}}}} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> omhrrb25z97ynhgv5sq5aitshs5sgu7 15124169 15124100 2025-06-09T17:44:58Z SpikeShroom 2925742 included "entry-end" class from stylesheet 15124169 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|157}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Cotton goods—Continued. | Dollars. |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with mixture of silk, 50 per cent more. || |- | colspan="2" | Insertions and edgings— || |- class="entry" | Open worked or embroidered, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 3.286 |- | colspan="2" | Suspenders— || |- class="entry" | Common, without elastic | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .217 |- class="entry" | With elastic | class="entry-mid" | do | .578 |- class="entry-end" | With mixture of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.81{{ht|0}} |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{x-smaller block/s}} {{sc|Note.}}—Unless otherwise specified, 25 per cent above their respective duties will be collected on goods mixed with silk, but for the greater part cotton. Cotton goods wider than the limit expressed for them in this section, and which have no specified duties, shall be valued proportionally, taking as a basis the highest price of the largest measure of the goods of their class and quality. {{x-smaller block/e}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | Coarse texture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .246 |- class="entry" | With rough pile, for churches, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Velvet pile, for churches, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .822 |- class="entry" | Velvet, with or without mixture of cotton, hemp, or jute, gross weight, | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.15{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | Sight. |- | colspan="2" | Carpeting— || |- class="entry" | Rough pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .46{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Plush pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .723 |- class="entry" | Brussels, rough pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Brussels, velvet pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- | colspan="2" | Baizes— || |- class="entry" | Long nap, double frieze, 100 threads and ply, gross weight * | class="entry-mid" | pound | .328 |- class="entry" | The same, with cotton mixture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | That called "tierra blanca," gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .164 |- | colspan="2" | Coating— || |- class="entry" | Mixed or unmixed, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- | colspan="2" | Embroideries— || |- class="entry" | Begun or unfinished, on fettet cloth, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643 |- | colspan="2" | Mufflers— || |- class="entry" | And cravats, seamless | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.314 |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.30{{ht|0}}<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{c|{{xs|* Duty 25 per cent.}}}} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> 1uktheps4ulrdfq0r3ockkl38vlf8rx 104 4842987 15123738 15122825 2025-06-09T13:53:02Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ finished table 15123738 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|159}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION {{SIC|I|II}}.—WOOLENS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Cashmere— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | Cloth, satin, plush of all kinds, fine flannel, for men's garments, etc., with woof or mixture of cotton, .72 cents per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, of pure wool, .9 cents per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | do || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture, 1.1 cents per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | do | |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Girdles or sashes— || |- class="entry" | With or without cotton mixture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .986 |- | colspan="2" | Tapes, bands— || |- class="entry" | For different uses, with or without cotton mixture, 1.4 cents per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- class="entry" | With or without cotton mixture, for bindings and other uses, one or more colors, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.15 |- class="entry" | Braids and cords, with or without cotton mixture, woven with India rubber, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.478 |- | colspan="2" | Patterns— || |- class="entry" | For vests, with or without cotton mixture, up to 75 centimeters length, | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 8.676 |- class="entry" | The same, with trimmings or embroidered flaps, stamped or worked, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 1.301 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | For clothing of any kind, with or without cotton mixture, with or without trimming, embroidery, or ornament, basted, in paper boxes. (See sewed articles, deducting 40 per cent, according to class). || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | For underskirts, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 14.46{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | 21.69{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | For shoes or slippers | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.807 |- | colspan="2" | Damasks— || |- class="entry" | For bedspreads, table covers, and other uses, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | pound | .788 |- class="entry" | The same, pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.051 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | With mixture of silk, wool face, 50 per cent more than the above duties || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Wool or silk, or with cotton mixture, for upholstering furniture, 1 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- | colspan="2" | Lastings— || |- class="entry" | For clothing, with cotton mixture, one color, satined or twilled, up to 70 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | meter | .18{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same, of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .217 |- | colspan="2" | Elastic— || |- class="entry" | For shoes, with or without cotton mixture, wool face, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .986 |- | colspan="2" | Laces— || |- class="entry" | Without beadwork, with or without cotton mixture, wrapper included, except pasteboard boxes | class="entry-mid" | pound | 2.628 |- class="entry" | The same, with beadwork, wrapper included, except pasteboard boxes, | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.643 |- | colspan="2" | Felt— || |- class="entry" | For saddle cloths, aprons, and other uses | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | For piano hammers | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | For clothing | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | For carpets or stamped mats | class="entry-mid" | do | .197<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> 1p39b4xxodrmm1nbyxerrad8w18xx61 104 4843023 15124700 15118637 2025-06-09T23:38:40Z Duckmather 3067252 proofread second half of chapter 3, section 2 15124700 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Duckmather" /></noinclude>XV—to authorize Brazilians to accept pension, employment or commission from foreign governments; XVI—to send to the Chamber of Deputies within the first two months of the legislative session, the budget proposal; XVII—to render annually to the National Congress within sixty days after the opening of the legislative session, the accounts relative to the preceding fiscal year; XVIII—to send a message to the National Congress upon the occasion of the opening of the legislative session, giving it an account of the state of the Nation and requesting of it the action which he may judge necessary; XIX—to grant pardon and commute sentences, with hearing before the organs instituted by law. {{c|SECTION III<br> '''The Responsibility of the President of the Republic'''}} Art. 88 - The President of the Republic, after the Cham- ber of Deputies have declared valid the accusation by the vote of the absolute majority of its members, shall be sub- mitted to judgment before the Federal Supreme Court for common crimes or before the Federal Senate for those for which he is officially answerable. Sole Paragraph - When the accusation has been de- clared founded, the President of the Republic shall be sus- pended from his functions. Art. 89 Acts of the President of the Republic are crimes of his responsibility which make attempt against the Federal Constitution and especially against: I the existence of the Union; II the free exercise of the Legislative Power, or of the Judicial Power, as well as of the constitutional powers of the States; III the exercise of political, individual and social rights; IV the internal security of the Country: V the probity of the administration; VI - the budget law; VII the safe keeping and legal employment of public funds; VIII the fulfillment of judicial decisions. Sole Paragraph - These crimes shall be defined in a special law, which shall establish the norms of the respec- tive prosecution and judgment. {{c|SECTION IV<br> '''The Ministers of State'''}} Art. 90 The President of the Republic is assisted by the Ministers of State. Sole Paragraph Essential conditions for investiture in the office of Minister of State are: I be a Brazilian (Article 129, I and II); II be in the exercise of political rights; III be over twenty-five years of age. Art. 91 In addition to the attributes which the law may fix, the Ministers of State shall have power: I - to countersign the acts signed by the President of the Republic; II to issue instructions for the good execution of the laws, decrees and regulations; III to present to the President of the Republic a report of the services of each year carried out in the Ministry; IV - to appear before the Chamber of Deputies and before the Federal Senate in the cases and for the purposes specified in this Constitution. Art. 92- The Ministers of State, in common crimes and those of their responsibility, shall be prosecuted and judged by the Federal Supreme Court; and in crimes connected with those of the President of the Republic, by the organs competent for the prosecution and judgment of the latter. Art. 93 In addition to that provided in Article 54, Sole Paragraph, the acts defined in law according to the pro- visions of Article 89, when practised or ordered by the Ministers of State, are crimes of their responsibility. Sole Paragraph The Ministers of State are responsible for the acts they may sign, even though jointly with the President of the Republic, or which they may practice by his order. {{c|{{l|{{sc|Chapter IV}}<br> ''The Judicial Power''}}}} {{c|Section I<br> '''Preliminary Provisions'''}} Art. 94 The Judicial Power is exercised by the follow- ing organs: I Federal Supreme Court; II Federal Court of Appeals; III military judges and tribunals; IV electoral judges and tribunals; V labor judges and tribunals. Art. 95 - Except for the instructions expressed in this Constitution, judges shall enjoy the following guaranties: I life tenure, they being unable to lose office except by judicial sentence; II - irremovability, except when there should occur some motive of public interest, recognized by the vote of two- thirds of the effective members of the competent higher court; III irreducibility of remuneration which, however, shall remain subject to general taxes. § 1. Retirement shall be compulsory at seventy years of age or for proven ill health, and optional after thirty years of public service counted in the form of law; § 2. Retirement, in any case, shall be decreed with full remuneration. § 3. Life tenure shall not extend compulsorily to those judges whose functions are limited to the preparation of cases and the substitution of effective judges, except after ten years of continuous exercise of the office. Art. 96 Judges are prohibited: I to exercise, even though inactive, any other public function except the secondary and higher teaching, and the cases provided for in this Constitution, under penalty of loss of judicial office; II to receive percentages, under any pretext, in the cases subject to his handling and judgment; III to exercise political party activity. Art. 97 The courts shall have power: I to elect their president and other organs of direction; II -to draw up their internal regulations and organize the auxiliary services filling their offices in the form of law; and likewise to propose to the competent Legislative Power the creation or extinction of offices and the fixing of the respective emoluments; III -to grant leave and vacations in the terms of the law to their members and to the judges and deputies who may be immediately subordinate to them. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|{{smaller|8}}}}</noinclude> rvl4ueqj290nojplr0qg9dweg8qzdzt 15124707 15124700 2025-06-09T23:43:04Z Duckmather 3067252 proofread chapter 3, section 3 15124707 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Duckmather" /></noinclude>XV—to authorize Brazilians to accept pension, employment or commission from foreign governments; XVI—to send to the Chamber of Deputies within the first two months of the legislative session, the budget proposal; XVII—to render annually to the National Congress within sixty days after the opening of the legislative session, the accounts relative to the preceding fiscal year; XVIII—to send a message to the National Congress upon the occasion of the opening of the legislative session, giving it an account of the state of the Nation and requesting of it the action which he may judge necessary; XIX—to grant pardon and commute sentences, with hearing before the organs instituted by law. {{c|SECTION III<br> '''The Responsibility of the President of the Republic'''}} Art. 88—The President of the Republic, after the Chamber of Deputies have declared valid the accusation by the vote of the absolute majority of its members, shall be submitted to judgment before the Federal Supreme Court for common crimes or before the Federal Senate for those for which he is officially answerable. ''Sole Paragraph''—When the accusation has been declared founded, the President of the Republic shall be suspended from his functions. Art. 89—Acts of the President of the Republic are crimes of his responsibility which make attempt against the Federal Constitution and especially against: I—the existence of the Union; II—the free exercise of the Legislative Power, or of the Judicial Power, as well as of the constitutional powers of the States; III—the exercise of political, individual and social rights; IV—the internal security of the Country; V—the probity of the administration; VI—the budget law; VII—the safe keeping and legal employment of public funds; VIII—the fulfillment of judicial decisions. Sole Paragraph—These crimes shall be defined in a special law, which shall establish the norms of the respective prosecution and judgment. {{c|SECTION IV<br> '''The Ministers of State'''}} Art. 90 The President of the Republic is assisted by the Ministers of State. Sole Paragraph Essential conditions for investiture in the office of Minister of State are: I be a Brazilian (Article 129, I and II); II be in the exercise of political rights; III be over twenty-five years of age. Art. 91 In addition to the attributes which the law may fix, the Ministers of State shall have power: I - to countersign the acts signed by the President of the Republic; II to issue instructions for the good execution of the laws, decrees and regulations; III to present to the President of the Republic a report of the services of each year carried out in the Ministry; IV - to appear before the Chamber of Deputies and before the Federal Senate in the cases and for the purposes specified in this Constitution. Art. 92- The Ministers of State, in common crimes and those of their responsibility, shall be prosecuted and judged by the Federal Supreme Court; and in crimes connected with those of the President of the Republic, by the organs competent for the prosecution and judgment of the latter. Art. 93 In addition to that provided in Article 54, Sole Paragraph, the acts defined in law according to the pro- visions of Article 89, when practised or ordered by the Ministers of State, are crimes of their responsibility. Sole Paragraph The Ministers of State are responsible for the acts they may sign, even though jointly with the President of the Republic, or which they may practice by his order. {{c|{{l|{{sc|Chapter IV}}<br> ''The Judicial Power''}}}} {{c|Section I<br> '''Preliminary Provisions'''}} Art. 94 The Judicial Power is exercised by the follow- ing organs: I Federal Supreme Court; II Federal Court of Appeals; III military judges and tribunals; IV electoral judges and tribunals; V labor judges and tribunals. Art. 95 - Except for the instructions expressed in this Constitution, judges shall enjoy the following guaranties: I life tenure, they being unable to lose office except by judicial sentence; II - irremovability, except when there should occur some motive of public interest, recognized by the vote of two- thirds of the effective members of the competent higher court; III irreducibility of remuneration which, however, shall remain subject to general taxes. § 1. Retirement shall be compulsory at seventy years of age or for proven ill health, and optional after thirty years of public service counted in the form of law; § 2. Retirement, in any case, shall be decreed with full remuneration. § 3. Life tenure shall not extend compulsorily to those judges whose functions are limited to the preparation of cases and the substitution of effective judges, except after ten years of continuous exercise of the office. Art. 96 Judges are prohibited: I to exercise, even though inactive, any other public function except the secondary and higher teaching, and the cases provided for in this Constitution, under penalty of loss of judicial office; II to receive percentages, under any pretext, in the cases subject to his handling and judgment; III to exercise political party activity. Art. 97 The courts shall have power: I to elect their president and other organs of direction; II -to draw up their internal regulations and organize the auxiliary services filling their offices in the form of law; and likewise to propose to the competent Legislative Power the creation or extinction of offices and the fixing of the respective emoluments; III -to grant leave and vacations in the terms of the law to their members and to the judges and deputies who may be immediately subordinate to them. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|{{smaller|8}}}}</noinclude> i1qbj7pyd2rag1culjfxe9t34w4v01s 15124709 15124707 2025-06-09T23:43:24Z Duckmather 3067252 adding sections 15124709 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Duckmather" /></noinclude><section begin="Title 1 Chapter 3" />XV—to authorize Brazilians to accept pension, employment or commission from foreign governments; XVI—to send to the Chamber of Deputies within the first two months of the legislative session, the budget proposal; XVII—to render annually to the National Congress within sixty days after the opening of the legislative session, the accounts relative to the preceding fiscal year; XVIII—to send a message to the National Congress upon the occasion of the opening of the legislative session, giving it an account of the state of the Nation and requesting of it the action which he may judge necessary; XIX—to grant pardon and commute sentences, with hearing before the organs instituted by law. {{c|SECTION III<br> '''The Responsibility of the President of the Republic'''}} Art. 88—The President of the Republic, after the Chamber of Deputies have declared valid the accusation by the vote of the absolute majority of its members, shall be submitted to judgment before the Federal Supreme Court for common crimes or before the Federal Senate for those for which he is officially answerable. ''Sole Paragraph''—When the accusation has been declared founded, the President of the Republic shall be suspended from his functions. Art. 89—Acts of the President of the Republic are crimes of his responsibility which make attempt against the Federal Constitution and especially against: I—the existence of the Union; II—the free exercise of the Legislative Power, or of the Judicial Power, as well as of the constitutional powers of the States; III—the exercise of political, individual and social rights; IV—the internal security of the Country; V—the probity of the administration; VI—the budget law; VII—the safe keeping and legal employment of public funds; VIII—the fulfillment of judicial decisions. Sole Paragraph—These crimes shall be defined in a special law, which shall establish the norms of the respective prosecution and judgment. {{c|SECTION IV<br> '''The Ministers of State'''}} Art. 90 The President of the Republic is assisted by the Ministers of State. Sole Paragraph Essential conditions for investiture in the office of Minister of State are: I be a Brazilian (Article 129, I and II); II be in the exercise of political rights; III be over twenty-five years of age. Art. 91 In addition to the attributes which the law may fix, the Ministers of State shall have power: I - to countersign the acts signed by the President of the Republic; II to issue instructions for the good execution of the laws, decrees and regulations; III to present to the President of the Republic a report of the services of each year carried out in the Ministry; IV - to appear before the Chamber of Deputies and before the Federal Senate in the cases and for the purposes specified in this Constitution. Art. 92- The Ministers of State, in common crimes and those of their responsibility, shall be prosecuted and judged by the Federal Supreme Court; and in crimes connected with those of the President of the Republic, by the organs competent for the prosecution and judgment of the latter. Art. 93 In addition to that provided in Article 54, Sole Paragraph, the acts defined in law according to the pro- visions of Article 89, when practised or ordered by the Ministers of State, are crimes of their responsibility. Sole Paragraph The Ministers of State are responsible for the acts they may sign, even though jointly with the President of the Republic, or which they may practice by his order. <section end="Title 1 Chapter 3" /> <section begin="Title 1 Chapter 4" />{{c|{{l|{{sc|Chapter IV}}<br> ''The Judicial Power''}}}} {{c|Section I<br> '''Preliminary Provisions'''}} Art. 94 The Judicial Power is exercised by the follow- ing organs: I Federal Supreme Court; II Federal Court of Appeals; III military judges and tribunals; IV electoral judges and tribunals; V labor judges and tribunals. Art. 95 - Except for the instructions expressed in this Constitution, judges shall enjoy the following guaranties: I life tenure, they being unable to lose office except by judicial sentence; II - irremovability, except when there should occur some motive of public interest, recognized by the vote of two- thirds of the effective members of the competent higher court; III irreducibility of remuneration which, however, shall remain subject to general taxes. § 1. Retirement shall be compulsory at seventy years of age or for proven ill health, and optional after thirty years of public service counted in the form of law; § 2. Retirement, in any case, shall be decreed with full remuneration. § 3. Life tenure shall not extend compulsorily to those judges whose functions are limited to the preparation of cases and the substitution of effective judges, except after ten years of continuous exercise of the office. Art. 96 Judges are prohibited: I to exercise, even though inactive, any other public function except the secondary and higher teaching, and the cases provided for in this Constitution, under penalty of loss of judicial office; II to receive percentages, under any pretext, in the cases subject to his handling and judgment; III to exercise political party activity. Art. 97 The courts shall have power: I to elect their president and other organs of direction; II -to draw up their internal regulations and organize the auxiliary services filling their offices in the form of law; and likewise to propose to the competent Legislative Power the creation or extinction of offices and the fixing of the respective emoluments; III -to grant leave and vacations in the terms of the law to their members and to the judges and deputies who may be immediately subordinate to them. {{nop}} <section end="Title 1 Chapter 4" /><noinclude>{{c|{{smaller|8}}}}</noinclude> 2qn6qeh54s072tr0zyybpdgw81aq692 104 4843112 15124162 15118846 2025-06-09T17:43:28Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124162 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||ALL OVER|867}}</noinclude>he was indifferent; further on, strangers. The last kind always gave him a little uneasiness. What did they want from him? What hand had traced those curious characters full of thoughts, promises, or threats? This day, one letter in particular caught his eye. It was simple nevertheless, without seeming to reveal anything; but he regarded it with disquietude, with a sort of internal shiver. He thought: "From whom can it be? I certainly know this writing, and yet I can't identify it." He raised it to a level with his face, holding it delicately between two fingers, striving to read through the envelope without making up his mind to open it. Then he smelled it, and snatched up from the table a little magnifying glass which he used in studying all the niceties of handwriting. He suddenly felt unnerved. "Whom is it from? This hand is familiar to me, very familiar. I must have often read its prosings, yes, very often. But this must have been a long, long time ago. Who the deuce can it be from? Pooh! 'tis only from somebody asking for money." And he tore open the letter. Then he read: "{{sc|My Dear Friend}}: You have, without doubt, forgotten me, for it is now twenty-five years since we saw each other. I was young; I am old. When I bade you farewell, I quitted Paris in order to follow into the provinces my husband, my old husband, whom you used to call 'my hospital.' Do you remember him ? He died five years ago; and now I am returning to Paris to get my daughter married, for I have a daughter, a beautiful girl of eighteen, whom you have never seen. I informed you about her entrance into the world, but you certainly did not pay much attention to so trifling an event. "You, you are always the handsome Lormerin; so I have been told. Well, if you still recollect Lise, whom you used to call 'Lison,' come and dine this evening with her, with the elderly Baronne de Vance, your ever faithful friend, who, with some emotion, stretches out to you, without complaining at her lot, a devoted hand, which you must clasp but no longer kiss, my poor 'Jaquelet.' {{right|{{sc|"Lise de Vance."}}}} Lormerin's heart began to throb. He remained sunk in his armchair, with the letter on his knees, staring straight before him, overcome by poignant feelings that made the tears mount up to his eyes! If he had ever loved a woman in his life, it was this one, little Lise, Lise de Vance, whom he called "Cinder-Flower" on account of the strange odor of her hair, and the pale gray of her eyes. Oh! what a fine, pretty, charming creature she was, this frail Baronne, the wife of that old, gouty, pimply Baron who had abruptly carried her off to the provinces, shut her up, kept her apart through jealousy, through jealousy of the handsome Lormerin. Yes, he had loved her, and he believed that he, too, had been truly loved. She gave him the name of Jaquelet, and used to pronounce the word in an exquisite fashion. A thousand memories that had been effaced came back to him, far off and sweet and melancholy now. One evening, she called on him on her way home from a ball, and they went out for a stroll in the Bois de Boulogne, she in evening dress, he in his dressing-jacket. It was springtime; the weather was<noinclude></noinclude> i2sx8e099bolroinegulfkbubr3xf5w 106 4843180 15125156 15119157 2025-06-10T04:28:54Z Eievie 2999977 15125156 sanitized-css text/css /* headings */ .wst-heading { text-align: center; font-size: 115%; } .wst-subheading { font-size: 100%; font-style: italic; } /* {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} */ .wst-smallrefs-ruled { border: none; } .wst-smallrefs-ruled::before { content: ""; display: block; width: 6em; border-top: 1px solid; margin-bottom: 0.5rem; } 5skb6ltchb8bwa12sm05j5z8sbrqci6 104 4843355 15123684 15122777 2025-06-09T13:31:30Z Alef.person 3142999 +centering 15123684 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alef.person" />{{right|{{x-larger|'''1'''}}}}</noinclude>{{rule}} {{rule}} {{c|{{x-larger|THE}}</br>{{xxx-larger|Italian Husband.}}}} {{rule}} {{c|{{x-larger|ACT I. SCENE I.}}}} {{rule}} {{dent|4em|0|[Enter Dutchess, Amedea, Florella, Rodrigo.}} {{dent|2em|-2em|''The Dutchess drops her Glove as she enters, Rodrigo takes it up and kisses it, presents it to her on his knees, she turns away in anger.''}} {{ppoem|end=follow|{{di|M|fl=''Rod.''}}Adam, your Glove— :''Dutch.'' Your sawcy service does offend: ::[''Dutchess gives t'other Glove to'' Amid. ''who takes that from'' Rodrigo ''which she let fall'' ''Amidea'', fetch me another pair, Oft have I frown'd upon your insolence: Officious sycophant, if ever more thou dost presume The Duke shall know— <> ''Enter Duke'', Fidalbo ''giving him a Paper.'' :''Duke.'' What, my ''Alonisa''? :''Dutch. Rodrigo'' has been faulty, but I forgive him; The solemnity of the day requires it:}}<noinclude>{{rh||B|''Duke.''}}</noinclude> 5wlprkg2r18on5olg3v13aqut50exyt 104 4843725 15124488 15120493 2025-06-09T21:19:55Z SciWhiz12 2871478 Small caps 15124488 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SciWhiz12" />{{blue|{{rh|Case 1:25-cv-00716-BAH|Document 185|Filed 05/02/25|Page 52 of 102}}}}</noinclude>has “plenary and exclusive power,” the President’s authority “must be exercised in subordination to the applicable provisions of the Constitution” (citation omitted)). Constitutional limits apply, even when, as here, the government defends its action as appropriate because of the government’s role as a contractor and employer. ''See, e.g., [[O’Hare Truck Serv., Inc. v. City of Northlake]]'', 518 U.S. 712, 714-15 (1996) (holding that the government, while acting as a contractor, may not “retaliate[] against a contractor {{. . .}} for the exercise of rights of political association or the expression of political allegiance”); ''[[Bd. of County Comm’rs v. Umbehr]]'', 518 U.S. 668, 686 (1996) (subject to certain limitations, recognizing “the right of independent government contractors not to be terminated for exercising their First Amendment rights”); ''[[Rutan v. Republican Party of Ill.]]'', 497 U.S. 62, 78 (1990) (holding that the government, while acting as an employer, may not “condition[] hiring decisions on political belief and association,” except in narrow compelling circumstances); ''[[Perry v. Sindermann]]'', 408 U.S. 593, 597 (1972) (holding, in a case involving the government acting as an employer, the government may not “deny a benefit to a person on a basis that infringes his constitutionally protected interests—especially, his interest in freedom of speech”). Here, the Trump Administration’s blunt exercise of power in EO 14230 to target Perkins Coie for adverse actions by every Federal agency violates the Constitution in multiple ways, as detailed below by examining each of plaintiff’s claims. '''1. EO 14230 Retaliates Against Plaintiff for First Amendment Protected Activities, Including Political Viewpoint and Statements Favoring Diversity and Inclusion.''' “The First Amendment prohibits government from ‘abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.’” ''[[Ams. for Prosperity Found. v. Bonta]]'', 594 U.S. 595, 605-06 (2021) (quoting U.S. {{sc|Const.}} amend. I). As the Supreme Court has explained, the First Amendment<noinclude>{{c|52}}</noinclude> 8s57nqc282ao1ic7vgsb2uf7ekdxh7u 0 4843807 15124677 15120693 2025-06-09T22:57:11Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124677 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = | translator = | section = The Silent Victors | previous = [[../Natural Perversities/]] | next = [[../Scraps/]] | notes = }} <pages index="Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley (Bobbs-Merrill, 1916) Volume 1.djvu" from="150" to="155" /> 8iya3hxy2tbiks5f5nypm77m98hqovk 0 4844053 15124676 15121224 2025-06-09T22:57:04Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124676 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = | translator = | section = An Old Year’s Address | previous = [[../Das Krist Kindel/]] | next = [[../A New Year's Plaint/|A New Year’s Plaint]] | notes = }} <pages index="Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley (Bobbs-Merrill, 1916) Volume 1.djvu" from="273" to="274" /> le28n8csz0mhbbozaglvg1lzzihqcim 106 4844111 15125636 15122502 2025-06-10T10:39:11Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125636 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Sketches by Boz|Sketches by "Boz", Illustrative of Every-day Life, and Every-day People]]'' |Language=en |Volume=[[Sketches by Boz/Volume 2|Volume II.]] |Author=[[Author:Charles John Huffam Dickens|Charles Dickens]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator=[[Author:George Cruikshank|George Cruikshank]] |School= |Publisher=John Macrone |Address=London |Year=1836 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=3 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cover 2=- 3=Title 4=Colophon 5=- 6=Frontis 7=TOC 8=- 9=1 49=Img1 50=- 51=41 151=Img2 152=- 153=141 159=Img3 160=- 161=147 179=Img4 180=- 181=165 223=Img5 224=- 225=207 253=- 254=Img6 255=235 355=Img7 356=- 357=335 365to369=- 370=Cover /> |Volumes=[[Index:Sketches by Boz - Dickens (Volume 1, 1836).djvu|Volume I.]] : [[Index:Sketches by Boz - Dickens (Volume 2, 1836).djvu|Volume II.]] |Remarks={{Page:Sketches by Boz - Dickens (Volume 2, 1836).djvu/7}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 793f8obqprz953lik946zrfcf57jt46 104 4844157 15125623 15121550 2025-06-10T10:29:28Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125623 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c/s}} {{xx-larger|SKETCHES BY "BOZ,"}} {{dhr|2}} {{sm|ILLUSTRATIVE OF}} EVERY-DAY LIFE, {{x-smaller|AND}} EVERY-DAY PEOPLE. {{dhr|4}} {{fine|IN TWO VOLUMES.}} VOL. I. {{dhr|2}} {{rule|6em|margin_tb=1em}} {{asc|ILLUSTRATIONS BY GEORGE CRUIKSHANK.}} {{rule|6em|margin_tb=1em}} {{dhr|2}} LONDON: {{fine|JOHN MACRONE, ST. JAMES'S SQUARE.}} {{asc|MDCCCXXXVI.}} {{c/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7vjb55qwo1mmm2xovhtduoqc2puo0it 106 4844206 15125546 15121672 2025-06-10T09:20:26Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125546 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=SANTAL MOVEMENT |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=396 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 2txizrk0wyqqt3b45fhrxw86pqrq4go 15125547 15125546 2025-06-10T09:20:55Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125547 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=SANTAL MOVEMENT |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=395 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 87q7oomlbzg92m4m7467cr0g0o1evtp 15125581 15125547 2025-06-10T09:40:37Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125581 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=SANTAL MOVEMENT |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=395 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} j0z6z6pw7wyz6w9v3qzj6kek46sqz43 104 4844462 15124538 15122363 2025-06-09T21:43:00Z Sije 188830 based on [[Translation:Shulchan Aruch/Orach Chaim/298]]; see that page's history for attribution 15124538 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sije" />{{running header||'''Orach Chaim 298 Laws of Sabbath'''|}}</noinclude><section begin="298" />from a heathen – we do not recite a blessing over it. And on Motzei Yom Kippur, we do not recite a blessing over a candle that a Jew lit from a heathen. ''(And see below, Siman 624, Seif 5)''. '''7''' One was walking outside a large city and saw a flame – if most of them are heathens, a blessing is not recited over it. And if their majority is Jewish, or even half and half, a blessing is recited over it. '''8''' A flame that is produced from the wood and the stones – a blessing is recited on it. However, on Motzei Yom Kippur, a blessing is recited on it. '''9''' Coals that are flaming to the extent that if one puts a sliver of wood between them, it catches fire – a blessing is recited over them. And that is as long as they are made to provide light. '''10''' The light of a furnace in the initial stage of the process of firing the bricks – a blessing is not recited over it because then it is not made to provide light. And after they have been fired, it is then made to illuminate – a blessing is recited over it. '''11''' The lamp of a synagogue – if an important person is present there, a blessing is recited over it. And if not, a blessing is not recited over it. And some say the opposite. And if there is a shamash that eats there, a blessing is recited over it. And that is providing that the moon should not shine there. '''12''' A blessing is not recited on a lamp of the dead, for it is not made to provide light. Thus, a dead person before which they would have been carrying a lamp if they would have been taking him out during the day, and they took him out during the night with a lamp, a blessing is not recited on it. '''13''' A blind person does not recite the blessing. '''14''' They were lingering in the study hall and they brought a flame to them – one recites the blessing for them all. '''15''' A lamp in one's bosom or in a lantern ''[meaning: a vessel in which one puts the candle so it should not extinguish]''<section end="298" /><noinclude></noinclude> 24jondrh24qjexn4bd5j03jalkvghs4 15124582 15124538 2025-06-09T22:03:08Z Sije 188830 based on [[special:diff/9898871|this version]] of [[Translation:Shulchan Aruch/Orach Chaim/298]]; see that page's history for attribution 15124582 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sije" />{{running header||'''Orach Chaim 298 Laws of Sabbath'''|}}</noinclude><section begin="298" />from a heathen – we do not recite a blessing over it. And on Motzei Yom Kippur, we do not recite a blessing over a candle that a Jew lit from a heathen. ''(And see below, Siman 624, Seif 5)''. '''7''' One was walking outside a large city and saw a flame – if most of them are heathens, a blessing is not recited over it. And if their majority is Jewish, or even half and half, a blessing is recited over it. '''8''' A flame that is produced from the wood and the stones – a blessing is recited on it. However, on Motzei Yom Kippur, a blessing is recited on it. '''9''' Coals that are flaming to the extent that if one puts a sliver of wood between them, it catches fire – a blessing is recited over them. And that is as long as they are made to provide light. '''10''' The light of a furnace in the initial stage of the process of firing the bricks – a blessing is not recited over it because then it is not made to provide light. And after they have been fired, it is then made to illuminate – a blessing is recited over it. '''11''' The lamp of a synagogue – if an important person is present there, a blessing is recited over it. And if not, a blessing is not recited over it. And some say the opposite. And if there is a shamash that eats there, a blessing is recited over it. And that is providing that the moon should not shine there. '''12''' A blessing is not recited on a lamp of the dead, for it is not made to provide light. Thus, a dead person before which they would have been carrying a lamp if they would have been taking him out during the day, and they took him out during the night with a lamp, a blessing is not recited on it. '''13''' A blind person does not recite the blessing. '''14''' They were lingering in the study hall and they brought a flame to them – one recites the blessing for them all. '''15''' A lamp in one's bosom or in a lantern ''[meaning: a vessel in which one puts the candle so it should not extinguish]'' or in a window glass – one sees the flame and is not using its light; uses its light and does not see the flame – a blessing is not recited over it until he will see the flame and use its light.<section end="298" /><noinclude></noinclude> 5olat990sw2899j12l788y8s5yrqq89 104 4844491 15123767 15122416 2025-06-09T14:08:56Z Tcr25 731176 spelling 15123767 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|121|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XII.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XII.}}}}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xl|CHAPTER XII.}}}} {{ppoem| <!-- Shakespeare, The Tempest, Act I, Scene II (Ariel's song) --> [[Come Unto These Yellow Sands|Foot it featly here and there,]] ::::Hark, hark! ::The watch-dog's bark, ::::Hark, hark! I hear The strain of strutting chanticleer. }} {{right|[[Author:William Shakespeare (1564-1616)|{{sc|Shakspeare}}]].}} {{dhr}}{{rule|3em}}{{dhr}} {{asc|BALL AT DEADWOOD.{{mdash}}NAPOLEON'S CRITICISMS ON DRESS.{{mdash}}HIS DISLIKE TO THE CUSTOM OF SITTING LATE AFTER DINNER.{{mdash}}DRIVE TO DEADWOOD BALL.{{mdash}}LORD АМHERSТ.{{mdash}}THE DEJEUNÉ ON BOARD THE NEWCASTLE.{{mdash}}THE EXTRACTION OF THE EMPEROR'S FIRST TOOTH.{{mdash}}HIS HORROR OF PLAIN WOMEN.}} {{dhr}} {{larger|A}} {{sc|ball}}, occasionally given by the officers of the 66th regiment, afforded some variety to the dreariness of Madame Bertrand's changed existence. One of these took place whilst we were on a visit to her, and it was arranged that we should<noinclude></noinclude> kgy2t9yx2mnixjpfqz5ahi9cqkscj9f 104 4844657 15124548 15122935 2025-06-09T21:47:45Z McGhiever 1938594 Working 15124548 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="McGhiever" />{{rule}} {{rh|{{x-larger|Chap. VII.}}|{{x-larger|''of'' Monsieur {{sc|{{lsp|.2em|Tavernie|r.}}}}}}|{{x-larger|115}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude><section begin="sectionA" />From ''Dakson'' to ''Achikent'', leagues {{float right|6}} From ''Achikent'' to ''Dillou'', leagues {{float right|6}} From ''Dillou'' to ''Yazegi'', leagues {{float right|6}} From ''Yazegi'' to ''Bicheni'', leagues {{float right|4}} From ''Bicheni'' to ''Erivan'', leagues, {{float right|2}} From ''Erivan'' you keep the ordinary Road to ''Tauris''. {{dhr}} {{rule}} <section end="sectionA" /> <section begin="sectionB" />{{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|{{lsp|.2em|CHA|P|. VI|I.}}}}}} {{center or HI|1em|{{larger|''The Road from'' Warsow ''to'' Ispahan, ''over the Black Sea, and from'' Ispahan ''to'' Mosco; ''with the Names of the principal Cities and Islands of'' Turky ''according to the vulgar pronunciation, and as they are call'd in the Language of the'' Turks.}}}} {{dhr}} {{di|F|5em}}{{uc|r}}om Warsow upon the left hand of the Vistula, the ordinary residence of the Kings of Poland, to Lublin, days {{float right|6}} From Lublin to Iluove, days {{float right|5}} There all the Bales are open'd, and the Customers take Five in the Hundred for their Merchandize. From Iluove to Jaslovieer, days {{float right|12}} This is the last City of Poland toward Moldavia, where if you sell any quantity of Goods, you must pay Five per Cent. From Jaslovieer to Tape, days {{float right|8}} This is the Capital City of Moldavia, and is the Residence of the Vaywood which jhe Grand Signor sends to govern in the Country. There they open all the Bales, and there is a Roll of what every Merchant ought to pay, which may amounts to Five per Cent. From Tape to Ourpaye, days {{float right|3}} This is the last City of Moldavia, where there is no Custom to be paid. From Our pay e to Akerman, days {{float right|4}} Here they never open the Bales, but they take Four in the Hundred. From Akerman to Ozou, days {{float right|3}} Here they never open the Bales, but the Custom amounts to Two per Cent. From Ozou to Free op, days {{float right|5}} Neither do they here open the Bales, but trust to the Merchant's word, and the Customs amount to Two and a half per Cent. From Precop to Kaffa, days {{float right|5}} Nor are the Bales open'd here, but the Custom comes to Three per Cent. Thus from Warsow to Kaffa the Journey takes up one and fifty days, in the Wagon, which is the manner of Carriage in those Countries. All the Customs amount to Eighteen and a half per Cent, to which you must add the Carriage, and Passage by Sea to Trebizond; where you pay three Piasters for every Mules-load, and four for every Camels-load. Observe by the way, that the Armenians do not usually take shipping at Trebizond, but go to another Port more to the West, upon the same Coast, where they never pay above a Piaster and a half for a Camels-load. This Port, call'd Onnie; is a very good Haven and there is another a little farther off, call'd Samson, which is no bad one, but the Air is unwholsom and dang'rous. There is also another Road from Warsow to Trebizond, shorter by three days journey. From Warsow to Tape, according to the Road already set down, days {{float right|31}} From Tape' to Galas, days {{float right|8}} All Merchandize is Tax'd at this place, and the Duties are tak'n at Galas, according to the Note which the Merchant brings from Galas. Galas is a City of Moldavia. {{nop}}<section end="sectionB" /><noinclude>{{continues|From}}</noinclude> q191sn2fq86v7gq5ftk7unsd1pqraa6 15124575 15124548 2025-06-09T22:00:20Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15124575 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rule}} {{rh|{{x-larger|Chap. VII.}}|{{x-larger|''of'' Monsieur {{sc|{{lsp|.2em|Tavernie|r.}}}}}}|{{x-larger|115}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude><section begin="sectionA" />From ''Dakson'' to ''Achikent'', leagues {{float right|6}} From ''Achikent'' to ''Dillou'', leagues {{float right|6}} From ''Dillou'' to ''Yazegi'', leagues {{float right|6}} From ''Yazegi'' to ''Bicheni'', leagues {{float right|4}} From ''Bicheni'' to ''Erivan'', leagues, {{float right|2}} From ''Erivan'' you keep the ordinary Road to ''Tauris''. {{dhr}} {{rule}} <section end="sectionA" /> <section begin="sectionB" />{{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|{{lsp|.2em|CHA|P|. VI|I.}}}}}} {{center or HI|1em|{{larger|''The Road from'' Warsow ''to'' Ispahan, ''over the Black Sea, and from'' Ispahan ''to'' Mosco; ''with the Names of the principal Cities and Islands of'' Turky ''according to the vulgar pronunciation, and as they are call'd in the Language of the'' Turks.}}}} {{dhr}} {{di|F|5em}}{{uc|r}}om ''Warsow'' upon the left hand of the ''Vistula'', the ordinary residence of the Kings of ''Poland'', to ''Lublin'', days {{float right|6}} From ''Lublin'' to ''Iluove'', days {{float right|5}} There all the Bales are open'd, and the Customers take Five in the Hundred for their Merchandize. From ''Iluove'' to ''Jaslovieer'', days {{float right|12}} This is the last City of ''Poland'' toward ''Moldavia'', where if you sell any quantity of Goods, you must pay Five ''per Cent.'' From ''Jaslovieer'' to ''Yashé'', days {{float right|8}} This is the Capital City of ''Moldavia'', and is the Residence of the ''Vaywood'' which the Grand ''Signor'' sends to govern in the Country. There they open all the Bales, and there is a Roll of what every Merchant ought to pay, which may amounts to Five ''per Cent.'' From ''Yashé'' to ''Ourshaye'', days {{float right|3}} This is the last City of ''Moldavia'', where there is no Custom to be paid. From ''Ourshaye'' to ''Akerman'', days {{float right|4}} Here they never open the Bales, but they take Four in the Hundred. From ''Akerman'' to ''Ozou'', days {{float right|3}} Here they never open the Bales, but the Custom amounts to Two ''per Cent.'' From ''Ozou'' to ''Precop'', days {{float right|5}} Neither do they here open the Bales, but trust to the Merchant's word, and the Customs amount to Two and a half ''per Cent.'' From ''Precop'' to ''Kaffa'', days {{float right|5}} Nor are the Bales open'd here, but the Custom comes to Three ''per Cent.'' Thus from ''Warsow'' to ''Kaffa'' the Journey takes up one and fifty days, in the Wagon, which is the manner of Carriage in those Countries. All the Customs amount to Eighteen and a half ''per Cent.'' to which you must add the Carriage, and Passage by Sea to ''Trebizond''; where you pay three ''Piasters'' for every Mules-load, and four for every Camels-load. Observe by the way, that the ''Armenians'' do not usually take shipping at ''Trebizond'', but go to another Port more to the West, upon the same Coast, where they never pay above a ''Piaster'' and a half for a Camels-load. This Port, call'd ''Onnie''; is a very good Haven and there is another a little farther off, call'd ''Samson'', which is no bad one, but the Air is unwholsom and dang'rous. There is also another Road from ''Warsow'' to ''Trebizond'', shorter by three days journey. From ''Warsow'' to ''Yashé'', according to the Road already set down, days {{float right|31}} From ''Yashé'' to ''Galas'', days {{float right|8}} All Merchandize is Tax'd at this place, and the Duties are tak'n at ''Galas'', according to the Note which the Merchant brings from ''Galas. Galas'' is a City of ''Moldavia''. {{nop}}<section end="sectionB" /><noinclude>{{continues|From}}</noinclude> 9h6f79ux1blz7sxwlv6dmvx24k3vxge 104 4844710 15123754 15123077 2025-06-09T14:00:35Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123754 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="BD2412" />{{rvh|217|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>surged hooting and yelling about the coach in which the prisoners were held. "Where's Rudabaugh?" shouted the blood-mad citizens. "String him up to a telegraph pole." "Hang Billy the Kid, too." "Make a clean sweep and lynch 'em all.” While the crowd stormed outside, Garrett turned to Billy the Kid, who sat in his seat without sign of perturbation looking out a window with half-smiling, curious interest. "Billy," he said, "it looks ugly. If they rush the door, I'm going to take off your handcuffs and give you a sixshooter and I'll expect you to help stand them off." "All right, Pat," returned the Kid cheerfully. "You and I can lick 'em all. I'll guarantee to kill a man with every bullet." Garrett's appeal to the outlaw in this desperate crisis showed clearly the estimate he placed upon Billy the Kid as a fighting man. Leaving East and Emory to guard the prisoners, Gar- rett stepped out on the platform alone and faced the howl- ing, swirling mob. He raised his hand for silence. to your "Take my advice, men," he said. "Don't break the law yourselves. Play the part of good citizens. Go back homes. The law will take care of these men. As an officer of the law, I am here to protect them and I'm go- ing to do it. You can't take any of these men away from me, and if you try, some of you are going to be killed." The mob greeted the speech with curses and crushed forward. Several clutched at the platform rails, swung upon the car steps, but fell back when they looked into the muzzle of Garrett's revolver. Suddenly the train be-<noinclude></noinclude> dcmv2bjl40uzl5kotczyuibfjuuwt8d 15123762 15123754 2025-06-09T14:06:35Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123762 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="BD2412" />{{rvh|217|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>surged hooting and yelling about the coach in which the prisoners were held. "Where's Rudabaugh?" shouted the blood-mad citizens. "String him up to a telegraph pole." "Hang Billy the Kid, too." "Make a clean sweep and lynch 'em all.” While the crowd stormed outside, Garrett turned to Billy the Kid, who sat in his seat without sign of perturbation looking out a window with half-smiling, curious interest. "Billy," he said, "it looks ugly. If they rush the door, I'm going to take off your handcuffs and give you a sixshooter and I'll expect you to help stand them off." "All right, Pat," returned the Kid cheerfully. "You and I can lick 'em all. I'll guarantee to kill a man with every bullet." Garrett's appeal to the outlaw in this desperate crisis showed clearly the estimate he placed upon Billy the Kid as a fighting man. Leaving East and Emory to guard the prisoners, Garrett stepped out on the platform alone and faced the howling, swirling mob. He raised his hand for silence. to your "Take my advice, men," he said. "Don't break the law yourselves. Play the part of good citizens. Go back homes. The law will take care of these men. As an officer of the law, I am here to protect them and I'm going to do it. You can't take any of these men away from me, and if you try, some of you are going to be killed." The mob greeted the speech with curses and crushed forward. Several clutched at the platform rails, swung upon the car steps, but fell back when they looked into the muzzle of Garrett's revolver. Suddenly the train be<noinclude></noinclude> deivqtzyon4eatghzh3dtsvl1rs7rcb 104 4844711 15125604 15123080 2025-06-10T09:53:32Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125604 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="BD2412" />{{rv|226|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>and shoot it out in fair fight. A warrant was issued against Jones for some misdemeanour and placed in the hands of Deputy Sheriff Pierce. Ollinger volunteered to assist Pierce in making the arrest. Jones surrendered peaceably. While he was under arrest, unarmed and defenseless, Ollinger shot him-three times, it is said-killing him instantly. The crime was unprovoked and without extenuation. Ollinger's assistance in making the arrest was not needed. The charge against Jones was of minor consequence. Serving the warrant upon him was a mere formality without danger. But it gave Ollinger the op- portunity his bloodthirsty soul desired, and he murdered the man he hated under a thin disguise of law. When Ollinger first appeared in New Mexico he worked for John Chisum as a cowboy. He had a bad name even then. He lived at Seven Rivers for years and was identi- fied with the Murphy faction during the Lincoln County war. He took part in several skirmishes in the vendetta. Some say he was in the three-days' battle in which Mc- Sween was killed. Some say he was not. As Billy the Kid fought on the opposite side, he was naturally Ollin- ger's enemy, but Ollinger's deadly hatred of the Kid dated from Bob Beckwith's death. Beckwith was Ollinger's closest friend. He killed McSween in the three-days' fight and Billy the Kid killed him a moment afterward. Sheriff Pat Garrett had no illusions regarding Ollinger, and excused Ollinger's appointment as his deputy on the ground that deputies in that dangerous period were hard to find. "I was out once with Ollinger on a hunt for a Mexican," said Garrett. "We ran on the Mexican hiding in a ditch. Ollinger began to manœuvre for a position from which to kill him. I managed to get the drop on the Mexican and<noinclude></noinclude> 37y9p8r2mu3k0se2tr2zbv0fustu29y 104 4844731 15123608 15123139 2025-06-09T12:07:31Z Matrix 3055649 add caption + image 15123608 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh|97|{{sc|“Abe’s Baby”}}|{{sc|Taming Liquid Hydrogen}}}}</noinclude>{{border/s|compact=yes}} {{c|{{Blackletter|The Evening Bulletin}}<br/> <u>PHILADELPIA, Saturday, April 22, 1967</u>}} {{Image removed|url=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112065968536&seq=115}} {{c|"You say it wants to play—I SAY it's digging a foxhole"}} {{border/e}} {{sm|''Surveyor’s Cold War context is reflected in a cartoon from the'' Philadelphia Evening Bulletin ''(22 April 1967): 135. (Courtesy of the Urban Archives, Temple University, Philadelphia)''}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> s0pzyo09f8evnr5hgkhdaxal6fa9kct 15124424 15123608 2025-06-09T20:31:22Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 15124424 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh|97|{{sc|“Abe’s Baby”}}|{{sc|Taming Liquid Hydrogen}}}}</noinclude>{{border/s|compact=yes}} {{c|{{Blackletter|The Evening Bulletin}}<br/> <u>PHILADELPIA, Saturday, April 22, 1967</u>}} {{Image removed|url=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112065968536&seq=115}} {{c|“You say it wants to play—I SAY it’s digging a foxhole”}} {{border/e}} {{sm|''Surveyor’s Cold War context is reflected in a cartoon from the'' Philadelphia Evening Bulletin ''(22 April 1967): 135. (Courtesy of the Urban Archives, Temple University, Philadelphia)''}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1oknv5vry2wcxxdvt3hokj0vht1yfun 104 4844844 15123615 15123566 2025-06-09T12:23:51Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 Corrected footnote 15123615 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|6|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>that the mother who in his sleep he had found submissive to his embraces, was no other than the earth, the common parent of all mankind. VIII. Quitting therefore the province before the expiration of the usual term, he betook himself to the Latin colonies, which were then eagerly agitating the design of obtaining the freedom of Rome; and he would have stirred them up to some bold attempt, had not the consuls, to prevent any commotion, detained for some time the legions which had been raised for service in Cilicia. But this did not deter him from making, soon afterwards, a still greater effort within the precincts of the city itself. IX. For, only a few days before he entered upon the edileship, he incurred a suspicion of having engaged in a conspiracy with Marcus Crassus, a man of consular rank; to whom were joined Publius Sylla and Lucius Autronius, who, after they had been chosen consuls, were convicted of bribery. The plan of the conspirators was to fall upon the senate at the opening of the new year, and murder as many of them as should be thought necessary; upon which, Crassus was to assume the office of dictator, and appoint Cæsar his master of the horse.<ref>The proper office of the master of the horse was to command the knights, and execute the orders of the dictator. He was usually nominated from amongst persons of consular and prætorian dignity; and had the use of a horse, which the dictator had not, without the order of the people.</ref> When the commonwealth had been thus ordered according to their pleasure, the consulship was to have been restored to Sylla and Autonius. Mention is made of this plot by Tanusius Geminus<ref>Seneca compares the annals of Tanusius to the life of a fool, which, though it may be long, is worthless; while that of a wise man, like a good book, is valuable, however short.—''Epist.'' 94.</ref> in his history, by Marcus Bibulus in his edicts,<ref>Bibulus was Cæsar's colleague, both as edile and consul. Cicero calls his edicts "Archilochian," that is, as full of spite as the verses of Archilochus.—''Ad. Attic.'' b. 7. ep. 24.</ref> and by Curio, the father, in his orations.<ref>{{sc|a.u.c.}} 689. Cicero holds both the Curio's, father and son, very cheap.—''Brut.'' c. 60.</ref> Cicero likewise seems to hint at this in a letter to Axius, where he says, that Cæsar<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> t256645elwgldvr9a7ycc5xwtaeodqj 104 4844845 15123612 15123574 2025-06-09T12:12:14Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15123612 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|'''I BROWN.'''|BUNBURY ''v.'' BOLTON [1721]|}}</noinclude>Lady Irwin's {{SIC|inrolling|enrolling}} the decree; he therefore submitted, and in the course of about five years, he paid Lady Irwin upwards of £500 in part performance of it. But after this acquiescence, and after Lady Irwin had married Mr.&nbsp;Banbury, they thought proper to appeal (R.&nbsp;Raymond, S.&nbsp;Cowper), from this decree; because it directed, that the house, and so much of the premises as were let to Milburne, should be accounted for, during his lease, at £55 per ann. whereas he paid £55 per ann. for one part of what was let to him, and £5 per ann. for other part thereof, as appeared by the proofs in the cause; and therefore what was so let to him, ought to be accounted for, during the time of his lease at £60 per ann. That after Milburne's lease, the appellant Dame Elizabeth was decreed to have, during her life, only the rent of the premises, as let by the respondent Alderman Bolton; whereas, he purchasing the reversion from the two daughters, and afterwards taking in the mortgage, with full notice of the appellant Dame Elizabeth's estate for life, and so becoming voluntarily concerned, he ought not to put her in a worse condition, than she would have been had he not been so concerned: and therefore the appellant Dame Elizabeth ought not be concluded for her life-interest, at an under rent reserved on fines taken by the Alderman; but ought to '''[438]''' have possession of the house and garden particularly devised to her, with all the improvements thereon, or an equivalent for the same, according to the improved rents thereof, and likewise for the materials of the old houses. That as to the third part of the rest of the estate, devised to the appellant Dame Elizabeth, she was decreed only to the third part of the rents at present received, though great fines had been taken on making the leases, and the reversion thereby unduly eased and improved at her charge. That these fines, which were chiefly taken out of her estate for life, were decreed to be applied in satisfaction of the mortgage, and no recompence was decreed to her, though she ought only to bear a proportion of that mortgage; so that the appellants were unequally charged, in case of the reversion, for when the mortgage was paid, Dame Elizabeth, was, during the remainder of her life, to have only the rents reserved, where such fines had been taken. That there was no direction given by the decree, that the appellant Dame Elizabeth should have interest for the money coming to her from the respondent Alderman Bolton, whilst the same lay in his hands, nor was the consideration of interest reserved; neither were the respondents decreed to produce before the Master upon oath, all deeds, writings, and accounts, in their custody or power, which ought to have been done, and without which the account could not be fairly taken and adjusted. That the respondents ought also to have been decreed to be examined on interrogatories, to discover what was ''bonâ fide'' paid on the mortgage, and likewise for clearing the accounts and other matters in question, as there should be occasion; and the rather, because the mortgagees were in receipt of the rents and profits of the premises, for about ten years before the assignment to the respondent Alderman Bolton, whereby the mortgage was very near, if not fully satisfied; and the appellant Dame Elizabeth ought to have been decreed her costs. That the personal estate of Dr.&nbsp;Loftus ought to have been in the first place applied towards satisfaction of the mortgage; and what the appellant Dame Elizabeth had paid towards the discharge thereof, ought to be reimbursed her out of such personal estate, or out of the two-thirds belonging to the coheirs. And therefore it was hoped, that in these several particulars, the decree would be altered and amended. To this it was answered (T.&nbsp;Lutwyche, S.&nbsp;Mead) on the other side, that it did not appear by any proof in the cause, that Milburne paid £55 per ann. for one part, and £5 for another; but it manifestly appeared by the lease, that he only paid £55 per ann. That it was apprehended, the appellant Lady Irwin could have no more than the rent of the house, during Milburne's lease; and if the respondent Alderman Bolton, who was assignee of the mortgage, had not managed in the manner before-mentioned, in letting all the mortgaged premises to improving tenants for long terms of years, the same would not have yielded more than the interest of the mortgage, and then Lady Irwin could not thereout have received any thing. That the Alderman took no fines out of the premises demised to Milburne, but what fines he did take, were out of the rest of the real '''[439]''' estate, in which Lady Irwin was only interested as to one-third; and therefore her interest could in no respect be thereby lessened, in regard she was to pay one-fifth part of the<noinclude>{{c|674}}</noinclude> kj2vj4q77zmklf6kb4ig4c12pdf9h99 104 4844846 15123582 2025-06-09T11:59:27Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15123582 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{c|{{larger|TO}} {{xxx-larger|CELIA.}} {{larger|''By Sir'' Charles Sedley.}}}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|{{di|A}}{{uc|s}} in those Nations where they yet adore Marble and Cedar, and their aid implore, 'Tis not the Workman, nor the precious Wood, But 'tis the Worshipper that makes the God: So, cruel Fair, tho Heaven has giv'n thee all We Mortals (Virtue, or can ''Beauty'') call, 'Tis we that give the Thunder to your Frowns, Darts to your Eyes, and to our selves the Wounds. Without our Love, which proudly you deride, Vain were your ''Beauty'', and more vain your Pride, All envy'd Beings that the World can shew, Still to some meaner thing their greatness owe.}}<noinclude>{{continues|Subjects}}</noinclude> d24s2awb6bicf7wkr6rmmnmn91j9cyw 104 4844847 15123590 2025-06-09T12:00:28Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15123590 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|143|''To'' CELIA.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|Subjects make Kings, and we (the numerous Train Of Humble Lovers) Constitute thy Reign. This difference only Beauties Realm may boast, Where most it favours, it enslaves the most. And they to whom it is indulgent found, Are ever in the rudest Fetters bound. What Tyrant yet, but thee, was ever known Cruel to those that serv'd to make him one? Valour's a Vice, if not with Honour joyn'd, And Beauty a Disease, when 'tis not kind.}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=2em}}<noinclude>{{continues|THE}}</noinclude> lqqn5xk9mmt58hmwj2slq61krrk5z62 104 4844848 15123600 2025-06-09T12:04:09Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15123600 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|144|{{nil}}}}</noinclude>{{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{c|{{larger|THE}} {{xx-larger|''SUBMISSION.''}} {{larger|''By the same Author.''}}}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|{{di|A}}{{uc|h}}! Pardon, Madam, if I ever thought Your smallest Favours could too dear be bought; And the just greatness of your Servant's Flame, I did the poorness of their Spirits Name;{{em|7}}<!-- To prevent wrapping of 2nd line --> Calling their due attendance, Slavery, Your power of Life and Death, flat Tyranny; Since now I yield, and do confess, there is No way too hard that leads to such a bliss. So when ''Hippomanes'' beheld the Race, Where Loss was Death, and Conquest but a Face,}}<noinclude>{{continues|He}}</noinclude> qet2lq0vy825trt86d8lfeuy6d8qn0j 15123601 15123600 2025-06-09T12:04:25Z Chrisguise 2855804 15123601 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|144|{{nil}}}}</noinclude>{{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{c|{{larger|THE}} {{xxx-larger|SUBMISSION.}} {{larger|''By the same Author.''}}}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|{{di|A}}{{uc|h}}! Pardon, Madam, if I ever thought Your smallest Favours could too dear be bought; And the just greatness of your Servant's Flame, I did the poorness of their Spirits Name;{{em|7}}<!-- To prevent wrapping of 2nd line --> Calling their due attendance, Slavery, Your power of Life and Death, flat Tyranny; Since now I yield, and do confess, there is No way too hard that leads to such a bliss. So when ''Hippomanes'' beheld the Race, Where Loss was Death, and Conquest but a Face,}}<noinclude>{{continues|He}}</noinclude> hsevk2xdt5pj6a427g37j08csh2yn6z 104 4844849 15123605 2025-06-09T12:06:06Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15123605 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|145|''The Submission''.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|He stood amazed at the fatal strife, Wondring that Love shou'd dearer be than Life, But when he saw the Prize, no longer staid, But through those very dangers sought the Maid, And won her too: O may his Conquest prove A happy Omen to my purer Love; Which, if the honour of all Victory In the resistance of the Vanquisht lie, Though, it may be, the least regarded Prize, Is not the smallest Trophy of your Eyes.}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=2em}}<noinclude>{{continues|CON-}}</noinclude> b3bm39x3vcq1y48yq8e2eeu7jwx1jmy 104 4844850 15123606 2025-06-09T12:06:57Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15123606 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh||NAGLE ''v.'' FOOTE [1739]|'''I BROWN.'''}}</noinclude><section begin="1BroPC434" />mortgage, and consequently could only be entitled to one-fifth part of the fines. That it was not insisted, at the hearing of the cause, that the respondent Alderman Bolton should pay Lady Irwin interest, nor did the Court see any reason for directing interest; the Alderman being always ready to pay, what in justice Lady Irwin was entitled to do, and did, in fact, advance and pay her several sums of money, before any became due. That all the deeds, writings, and accounts, were proved in the cause, and therefore of course must be produced before the Master; and if there had seen any reason for it, this also might have been supplied by a motion. Besides, rectified it upon a motion. And, as to the examining Alderman Bolton upon personal interrogatories, it was not insisted upon at the hearing; but if the Court had seen any reason for it, this also might have been supplied by a motion. Besides, it was proved in the cause, that the Alderman paid £805 15s. 2d. to the Governors of the Hospital, which appeared to be then due to them on the mortgage; and that the account was approved of by the daughters, and by the respondent the Dean, as their trustee. And as to costs, considering how fair the respondents had acted, it was not reasonable that costs should be decreed against them; and the rather, because the respondent Alderman Bolton stood in the place of a mortgagee, as well as a purchaser of the reversion; and since the appellant Lady Irwin had {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}} the decree, acquiesced under it for five years, and received upwards of £500 by virtue thereof, and would not, under her uncertain estate for life, have ever reaped any benefit from the premises in question, without the methods taken by the Alderman for the improvement of them; it was hoped, that the decree would be affirmed, and the appeal dismissed with costs. Accordingly, after hearing counsel on this appeal, it was {{sc|ordered}} and {{sc|adjudged}}, that the same should be dismissed; and the decree therein complained of, affirmed: and it was further {{sc|ordered}}, that the appellants should pay to the respondents the sum of £40 for their costs in respect of the said appeal. (Jour. vol.&nbsp;21. p.&nbsp;614.) <section end="1BroPC434" /> {{rule|10em}} <section begin="1BroPC439" />{{c|{{larger|{{sc|Case 2}}.—{{sc|Joseph Nagle}},—''Appellant''; {{sc|George Foote}}, and others,—''Respondents'' [12th March 1739].}} {{left margin|4em|{{hi|[No appeal lies from an order of a Court of Equity to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause, before such order be made absolute.]}}}} This was an appeal brought from several orders made by the Court of Exchequer in Ireland; by the first of which, the respondents were at liberty to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause, why a bill brought by them against the appellant should not be dismissed with costs; and '''[440]''' by the others, the time limited for that purpose was several times enlarged. And as the questions turned wholly upon the regularity of bringing such an appeal, and not upon the merits of the dispute; it is thought unnecessary to state any more of the facts or circumstances of the case. In support of the appeal it was said (W.&nbsp;Hamilton, W.&nbsp;Murray), that the application to dismiss was a motion of course, and therefore none of the parties ought to be heard in opposition to it; and much less should any time be given or enlarged to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause against such a motion. On the other side it was said (D.&nbsp;Ryder, W.&nbsp;Noel), that the Court of Exchequer had given no judgment as to the motion made by the appellant, but only given time to the party to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause against it; and it was apprehended to be unprecedented, to appeal from an order only granting time to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause. For if this should be permitted, it must tend to great vexation and infinite delay; and nothing can be more reasonable, than to allow every Court of Justice to be the proper Judges of the time and manner of giving their judgment. On the hearing of this appeal, the Counsel were directed by the House to speak to this point only; "Whether an appeal will lie from an order of a Court of Equity to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause, before the same be made absolute?" And having been heard accordingly, it was {{sc|declared}}, that this appeal being brought against an order to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause only, and no unreasonable delay having been occasioned to the parties by<section end="1BroPC439" /><noinclude>{{c|675}}</noinclude> 05c2e4gr2luhjg7dxbude380jh7yl6b 15123607 15123606 2025-06-09T12:07:15Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15123607 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh||NAGLE ''v.'' FOOTE [1739]|'''I BROWN.'''}}</noinclude><section begin="1BroPC434" />mortgage, and consequently could only be entitled to one-fifth part of the fines. That it was not insisted, at the hearing of the cause, that the respondent Alderman Bolton should pay Lady Irwin interest, nor did the Court see any reason for directing interest; the Alderman being always ready to pay, what in justice Lady Irwin was entitled to do, and did, in fact, advance and pay her several sums of money, before any became due. That all the deeds, writings, and accounts, were proved in the cause, and therefore of course must be produced before the Master; and if there had seen any reason for it, this also might have been supplied by a motion. Besides, rectified it upon a motion. And, as to the examining Alderman Bolton upon personal interrogatories, it was not insisted upon at the hearing; but if the Court had seen any reason for it, this also might have been supplied by a motion. Besides, it was proved in the cause, that the Alderman paid £805 15s. 2d. to the Governors of the Hospital, which appeared to be then due to them on the mortgage; and that the account was approved of by the daughters, and by the respondent the Dean, as their trustee. And as to costs, considering how fair the respondents had acted, it was not reasonable that costs should be decreed against them; and the rather, because the respondent Alderman Bolton stood in the place of a mortgagee, as well as a purchaser of the reversion; and since the appellant Lady Irwin had {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}} the decree, acquiesced under it for five years, and received upwards of £500 by virtue thereof, and would not, under her uncertain estate for life, have ever reaped any benefit from the premises in question, without the methods taken by the Alderman for the improvement of them; it was hoped, that the decree would be affirmed, and the appeal dismissed with costs. Accordingly, after hearing counsel on this appeal, it was {{sc|ordered}} and {{sc|adjudged}}, that the same should be dismissed; and the decree therein complained of, affirmed: and it was further {{sc|ordered}}, that the appellants should pay to the respondents the sum of £40 for their costs in respect of the said appeal. (Jour. vol.&nbsp;21. p.&nbsp;614.) <section end="1BroPC434" /> {{rule|10em}} <section begin="1BroPC439" />{{c|{{larger|{{sc|Case 2}}.—{{sc|Joseph Nagle}},—''Appellant''; {{sc|George Foote}}, and others,—''Respondents'' [12th March 1739].}}}} {{left margin|4em|{{hi|[No appeal lies from an order of a Court of Equity to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause, before such order be made absolute.]}}}} This was an appeal brought from several orders made by the Court of Exchequer in Ireland; by the first of which, the respondents were at liberty to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause, why a bill brought by them against the appellant should not be dismissed with costs; and '''[440]''' by the others, the time limited for that purpose was several times enlarged. And as the questions turned wholly upon the regularity of bringing such an appeal, and not upon the merits of the dispute; it is thought unnecessary to state any more of the facts or circumstances of the case. In support of the appeal it was said (W.&nbsp;Hamilton, W.&nbsp;Murray), that the application to dismiss was a motion of course, and therefore none of the parties ought to be heard in opposition to it; and much less should any time be given or enlarged to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause against such a motion. On the other side it was said (D.&nbsp;Ryder, W.&nbsp;Noel), that the Court of Exchequer had given no judgment as to the motion made by the appellant, but only given time to the party to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause against it; and it was apprehended to be unprecedented, to appeal from an order only granting time to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause. For if this should be permitted, it must tend to great vexation and infinite delay; and nothing can be more reasonable, than to allow every Court of Justice to be the proper Judges of the time and manner of giving their judgment. On the hearing of this appeal, the Counsel were directed by the House to speak to this point only; "Whether an appeal will lie from an order of a Court of Equity to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause, before the same be made absolute?" And having been heard accordingly, it was {{sc|declared}}, that this appeal being brought against an order to {{SIC|shew|show}} cause only, and no unreasonable delay having been occasioned to the parties by<section end="1BroPC439" /><noinclude>{{c|675}}</noinclude> crrz6ka4r43y73klrh01au46ajkx52i 104 4844851 15123613 2025-06-09T12:22:40Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15123613 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|'''I BROWN.'''|VERNON ''v.'' VERNON [1740]|}}</noinclude><section begin="1BroPC439" />the time given for shewing cause, was improperly brought: and therefore it was {{sc|ordered}}, that the same should be dismissed; and that the appellant should pay to the respondents £50 for their costs in respect of the said appeal. (Jour. vol.&nbsp;25. p.&nbsp;480.) <section end="1BroPC439" /> {{rule|10em}} <section begin="1BroPC440" />{{c|{{larger|{{sc|Case 3}}.—{{sc|Jane Vernon}}, Widow,—''Petitioner''; {{sc|John Vernon}},—''Respondent'' [25th April 1740].}} [{{SIC|Mew's|Mews'}} Dig. i. 334, 335; and see ''Ulster (Governor of)'' v. ''Bishop of Derry'' (1698) ''ante'' p.&nbsp;[[Page:The English Reports v1 1900.pdf/70|54]].]}} {{left margin|4em|{{hi|[Under what circumstances an appeal may be brought from an old decree, by a person who was neither party or privy to the suit in which the decree was made. No appeal lies to the House of Lords in Ireland, from the judgment or decree of any Court in that kingdom.—The statute of 6 Geo.&nbsp;I. c.&nbsp;5. did not introduce any new law, but it is only declarative of what the law was before. But this act is now repealed by the statute 22 Geo.&nbsp;III. c.&nbsp;53.]}}}} In 1676, John Vernon, son of General John Vernon, brought his bill in the Court of Chancery in Ireland, against Colonel Edward Vernon, John Carter, Thomas Ferris, Anthony Knightsbridge, and Giles Martin, setting forth (amongst other things) that in 1653, John Blackwell, esq. upon the propositions and acts of parliament for advancing money on the rebels lands in Ireland, had for his money, ''bonâ fide'' paid, the town and lands of Clontarff, with the island adjoining, and the Upper and Lower Hollybrooks, in the county of Dublin, being in all 609 acres 3 roods and 24 perches of profitable land, plantation measure, set out and assigned to him and his heirs, towards satisfaction of £2700 by '''[441]''' him advanced by way of adventure; to be held by him and his heirs for ever. That Blackwell, being thus possessed of the said premises, sold the same for a valuable consideration to General Vernon, and his heirs; who became possessed thereof, and laid out in buildings, and other improvements thereon, £1500, and continued in possession thereof till after the restoration. That soon after that event, General Vernon applied to Colonel Vernon, (who had an interest with King Charles&nbsp;II.) to get the said estates secured to him by the King, which the Colonel agreed to undertake; and being desirous to buy the lands of Clontarff and the island, proposed to give £1600 for the same, which the General agreeing to, a writing was, on the 22d of September 1660, drawn and signed, whereby the General promised, on the Colonel's paying £1600 down to him, in fourteen days, to convey the said lands of Clontarff, (the house and lands of Hollybrooks, being eighty acres, excepted,) to the Colonel and his heirs; otherwise the said agreement, and all treaties about it, were to be void and the Colonel was, by such means as he thought proper, to secure the said premises; but the grant was to be taken in the Colonel's name, in trust for the General, unless only as to the said lands of Clontarff, which were so purchased by the Colonel as aforesaid, if he paid the said £1600. That on the 26th of November 1660, Colonel Vernon, in pursuance of the said agreement and trust, procured a grant, by letters patent, of all the said premises, from his then Majesty, to him and his heirs; and by the acts of settlement, those letters patent were confirmed; and amongst the saving of rights it was expressed, that the right of Blackwell, his heirs and assigns, and all claiming under him and them, should be particularly excepted, and not be saved: but this was so done, purely that the success of the adjudication of setting out Blackwell's adventure or incumbrance, might not prejudice the said letters patent; and not out of any intention to destroy or avoid the said trust, but to confirm and secure the same. That the Colonel having obtained the said letters patent, and the same being confirmed by the act of settlement, during the sitting of his Majesty's Commissioners, he put off reconveying the said premises to the General and his heirs, or going on with the purchase; pretending, that till it was ascertained, whether the old proprietor, or his issue, would be restored, it was best to leave the interest thereof in the Colonel, according<section end="1BroPC440" /><noinclude>{{c|676}}</noinclude> ql22pu6wcdxcfcn88uo54pl1zi5bgtz 104 4844852 15123614 2025-06-09T12:22:54Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15123614 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rh||{{sc|julius cæsar.}}|7}}</noinclude>had in his consulship secured to himself that arbitrary power<ref>''Regnum'', the kingly power, which the Roman people considered an insupportable tyranny.</ref> to which he had aspired when he was edile. Tanusius adds that Crassus, from remorse or fear, did not appear upon the day appointed for the massacre of the senate; for which reason Cæsar omitted to give the signal, which, according to the plan concerted between them, he was to have made. The agreement, Curio says, was that he should shake off the toga from his shoulder. We have the authority of the same Curio, and of M. Actorius Naso, for his having been likewise concerned in another conspiracy with young Cneius Piso; to whom, upon a suspicion of some mischief being meditated in the city, the province of Spain was decreed out of the regular course.<ref>An honourable banishment.</ref> It is said to have been agreed, between them, that Piso should head a revolt in the provinces, whilst the other should attempt to stir up an insurrection at Rome, using as their instruments the Lambrani, and the tribes beyond the Po. But the execution of this design was frustrated in both quarters by the death of Piso. X.<ref>The assemblies of the people were at first held in the open Forum. Afterwards, a covered building called the Comitium, was erected for that purpose. There are no remains of it, but Lumisden thinks that it probably stood on the south side of the Forum, on the site of the present church of The Consolation.—''Antiq of Rome'', p.357.</ref> In his edileship, he not only embellished the Comitium, and the rest of the Forum, with the adjoining halls,<ref>''Basilicas'', from βᾰσῐλῐκή; a king. They were, indeed, the palaces of the sovereign people; stately and spacious buildings, with halls, which served the purpose of exchanges, council chambers, and courts of justice. Some of the Basilicæ were afterwards converted into Christian churches. "The form was oblong; the middle was an open space to walk in, called ''Testudo'', and which we now call the nave. On each side of this were rows of pillars, which formed what we should call the side-aisles, and which the ancients called ''Porticus''. The end of the Testudo was curved, like the apse of some of our churches, and was called ''Tribunal'', from causes being heard there. Hence the term ''Tribune'' is applied to that part of the Roman churches which is behind the high altar."—Burton's ''Antiq. of Rome'', p. 204.</ref> but adorned the Capitol also, with temporary piazzas, constructed for the purpose of displaying some part of the superabundant {{hws|collec|collections}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 3k21cqasvzz7c1ocio2gtw7rne8hotj 106 4844853 15123618 2025-06-09T12:25:16Z Erick Soares3 1093749 Created page with "" 15123618 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Foreign Constitutions]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=Constitutional Convention of New York |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Argus Company |Address=New York |Year=1894 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=8 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to7="–" 8="Cover" 9="–" 10="ToC" 11="–" 12="?" 13="–" 14="Title" 15="–" 16=3 232="Title" 233="–" 234=221 351=340 368="Title" 369="–" 370=359 451="–" 452="Title" 453="–" 454=3 454to502="roman" 503="–" 504=49 504to506="roman" 507to515="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks=* [[Constitution of the Empire of Brazil]] |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 8dlbkwsr2lfjuphf0hyz00y2k56dogu 104 4844854 15123627 2025-06-09T12:32:27Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15123627 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh||VERNON ''v.'' VERNON [1740]|'''I BROWN.'''}}</noinclude>to the letters patent, which the General agreed to. That the General, residing in England, and the Colonel going over to Ireland, he promised the General to collect the rents and profits of the premises, and thereout to satisfy himself what he had expended in procuring the grant and securing the premises as aforesaid, and to pay the overplus to the General; and accordingly, the Colonel continued to receive the rents and profits, and paid the General and his wife several sums of money on account thereof. That the Colonel, on the 1st of March 1666, obtained the adjudication and certificate of the Commissioners of the Court of Claims, for the said lands and '''[442]''' premises, and in the act of explanation, obtained a confirmation of the said letters patent. But, intending to defraud the General of the premises, he did, from time to time, during the General's life, keep off the execution of the said trust, and a reconveyance of the said premises, and perfecting the said agreement for the purchase thereof; pretending, that the premises were not fully settled. That before the trust was executed, or any reconveyance or purchase made, the General, in May 1667, died intestate, leaving John Vernon, his son and heir at law, then an infant. That on the 29th of August 1671, the Colonel procured further letters patent of the said premises to him and his heirs. That the said John Vernon coming of age, and having obtained administration to the General, his father, applied to the Colonel, requiring him to execute the said trust, and to account with and pay him all the arrears of rent of the said premises, ever since he received the same, deducting what he had paid to the said John Vernon's father and mother, and the charges of securing the premises as aforesaid; who refused so to do, and had made a lease of the premises to the defendant Martin, and divers secret estates to the other defendants: the bill therefore prayed, that the Colonel might set forth an account of, and account with him for the rents and profits of the premises; and set forth what right the Colonel, or any persons claiming under him, had to the said premises; and that the Colonel might reconvey the premises to the said John Vernon and his heirs: but if it should appear, by any agreement in force between the Colonel and General Vernon, and for any consideration to be paid the General, that the Colonel was to have any part of the premises, and the Colonel to assign the remainder to the General; that the said agreement might be pursued, and the money, with interest since May 1660, be paid to the said John Vernon, together with the rents and profits of the said premises. To this bill, the Colonel put in a plea and answer; and by his answer, admitted the several letters patent, acts of settlement and explanation, adjudication and certificate of the Court of Claims; by which title, he claimed to hold the premises against the said John Vernon, absolutely to him and his heirs. He denied, that he agreed to take any grant of the premises from his Majesty, on any trust for the General; but {{SIC|alledged|alleged}}, that the same was granted for his own use and benefit solely, and was in consideration of his great sufferings and services; and that all clauses put into any act for establishing the same to him, and particularly for barring Blackwell's right, and those claiming under him, were really intended for his own benefit, without any trust for the General. He also denied having agreed with the General, that when the premises were secured, the same should be in trust for him; or having ever promised, that if he got a grant thereof, in his own name, the same should be for the use of the General and his heirs. He then {{SIC|alledged|alleged}}, that the plaintiff's father, having served the Usurpers, and opposed the King's restoration, was obnoxious to the Government, and in 1660 was imprisoned, '''[443]''' as a dangerous man; where the Colonel, as being his cousin-german, went to visit him, and was assisting to him for his enlargement, and helped him and his wife to sums of money, some whereof were the arrears of rent before the Colonel's possession, which he promised to get in for the plaintiff's father as his steward; and the rest were monies which the defendant paid them, but not on account of the rents of the premises, after his being in possession. And confessed, that he had mortgaged the premises to Carter, Ferris, and Knightsbridge, and their heirs, for securing the repayment of £2000 and interest. And as to so much of the bill, as sought an account of the rents and profits of the premises, or a conveyance from the Colonel to the plaintiff; the defendant pleaded the said letters patent of the 26th of November 1660, his entry and possession under the same, the confirmation thereof by the act of settlement, by a {{hws|par|particular}}<noinclude>{{c|677}}</noinclude> 20hd89vioc2fxqnte9fxhwezw7xkt8u 104 4844855 15123628 2025-06-09T12:32:46Z Cerevisae 221862 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{DFD index | 氣 |ké}} {{DFD index | 氥 |să̤}} {{DFD index | 氪 |káik}} {{DFD index | 氬 |ā}} {{DFD index | 氳 |ŭng}} {{DFD index/e}} {{DFD index/s|(85)}} {{DFD index | 水 |cūi}} {{DFD index | 氷 |bĭng}} {{DFD index | 永 |īng}} {{DFD index | 汁 |cáik}} {{DFD index | 㲺 |chéh}} {{DFD index | 求 |giù}} {{DFD index | 汜 |huáng , gī}} {{DFD index | 汀 |tĭng}} {{DFD index | {{sinogram|description=⿰氵义|variantof=汊}} |chă}} {{DFD index | 汋..." 15123628 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Cerevisae" />{{rh|水|[1798]|水}} {{DFD index/s}}</noinclude>{{DFD index | 氣 |ké}} {{DFD index | 氥 |să̤}} {{DFD index | 氪 |káik}} {{DFD index | 氬 |ā}} {{DFD index | 氳 |ŭng}} {{DFD index/e}} {{DFD index/s|(85)}} {{DFD index | 水 |cūi}} {{DFD index | 氷 |bĭng}} {{DFD index | 永 |īng}} {{DFD index | 汁 |cáik}} {{DFD index | 㲺 |chéh}} {{DFD index | 求 |giù}} {{DFD index | 汜 |huáng , gī}} {{DFD index | 汀 |tĭng}} {{DFD index | {{sinogram|description=⿰氵义|variantof=汊}} |chă}} {{DFD index | 汋 |chiók}} {{DFD index | 池 |diè , dò̤}} {{DFD index | 汗 |gâng}} {{DFD index | 江 |gŏng , gĕ̤ng}} {{DFD index | 汎 |huáng}} {{DFD index | 汞 |hūng , góng}} {{DFD index | 汝 |nṳ̄}} {{DFD index | 汖 |puái}} {{DFD index | 汕 |sáng}} {{DFD index | 汛 |séng}} {{DFD index | 汐 |sĭk , puóng}} {{DFD index | 汙 |ŭ , ó}} {{DFD index | 汚 |ŭ , ó}} {{DFD index | 污 |ŭ , ó}} {{DFD index | 沃 |áuk , uóh}} {{DFD index | 汴 |biêng}} {{DFD index | 沚 |cī}} {{DFD index | 沖 |chṳ̆ng}} {{DFD index | 呇 |dăk}} {{DFD index | 沌 |dông}} {{DFD index | 沂 |gì}} {{DFD index | 決 |giók}} {{DFD index | 沍 |hô}} {{DFD index | 沆 |hōng}} {{DFD index | 汾 |hŭng}} {{DFD index | 汭 |iô}} {{DFD index | 汽 |ké}} {{DFD index | 沔 |miēng}} {{DFD index | 汨 |mĭk , gáuk}} {{DFD index | 沐 |mŭk}} {{DFD index | 沒 |mŭk}} {{DFD index | 汲 |ngék}} {{DFD index | 汶 |ông}} {{DFD index | 沛 |puói}} {{DFD index | 沙 |să , săi}} {{DFD index | 沁 |sĭng , sīng}} {{DFD index | 沈 |sīng , tìng}} {{DFD index | 汰 |tái}} {{DFD index | 沉 |tìng}} {{DFD index | 沕 |ŭk}} {{DFD index | 汪 |uŏng}} {{DFD index | 泌 |bé}} {{DFD index | 沸 |bé , hók}} {{DFD index | 泙 |bìng}} {{DFD index | 泊 |bŏ̤h}} {{DFD index | 沼 |cēu}} {{DFD index | 注 |cé̤ṳ , {{SIC|ció|cuó}}}} {{DFD index | 泲 |cī}} {{DFD index | 泎 |ciák}} {{DFD index | 沾 |ciĕng}} {{DFD index | 泉 |{{SIC|ciòng|cuòng}}}} {{DFD index | 沮 |cū}} {{DFD index | 泚 |chṳ̄ , sā̤}} {{DFD index | 治 |dê , dì}} {{DFD index/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> r8swjewqahv011uu8q6cnpqd24fdre8 15123629 15123628 2025-06-09T12:34:07Z Cerevisae 221862 15123629 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Cerevisae" />{{rh|水|[1798]|水}} {{DFD index/s}}</noinclude>{{DFD index | 氣 |ké}} {{DFD index | 氥 |să̤}} {{DFD index | 氪 |káik}} {{DFD index | 氬 |ā}} {{DFD index | 氳 |ŭng}} {{DFD index/e}} {{DFD index/s|(85)}} {{DFD index | 水 |cūi}} {{DFD index | 氷 |bĭng}} {{DFD index | 永 |īng}} {{DFD index | 汁 |cáik}} {{DFD index | 㲺 |chéh}} {{DFD index | 求 |giù}} {{DFD index | 汜 |huáng , gī}} {{DFD index | 汀 |tĭng}} {{DFD index | {{sinogram|description=⿰氵义|variantof=汊}} |chă}} {{DFD index | 汋 |chiók}} {{DFD index | 池 |diè , dò̤}} {{DFD index | 汗 |gâng}} {{DFD index | 江 |gŏng , gĕ̤ng}} {{DFD index | 汎 |huáng}} {{DFD index | 汞 |hūng , góng}} {{DFD index | 汝 |nṳ̄}} {{DFD index | 汖 |puái}} {{DFD index | 汕 |sáng}} {{DFD index | 汛 |séng}} {{DFD index | 汐 |sĭk , puóng}} {{DFD index | 汙汚污 |ŭ , ó}} {{DFD index | 沃 |áuk , uóh}} {{DFD index | 汴 |biêng}} {{DFD index | 沚 |cī}} {{DFD index | 沖 |chṳ̆ng}} {{DFD index | 呇 |dăk}} {{DFD index | 沌 |dông}} {{DFD index | 沂 |gì}} {{DFD index | 決 |giók}} {{DFD index | 沍 |hô}} {{DFD index | 沆 |hōng}} {{DFD index | 汾 |hŭng}} {{DFD index | 汭 |iô}} {{DFD index | 汽 |ké}} {{DFD index | 沔 |miēng}} {{DFD index | 汨 |mĭk , gáuk}} {{DFD index | 沐 |mŭk}} {{DFD index | 沒 |mŭk}} {{DFD index | 汲 |ngék}} {{DFD index | 汶 |ông}} {{DFD index | 沛 |puói}} {{DFD index | 沙 |să , săi}} {{DFD index | 沁 |sĭng , sīng}} {{DFD index | 沈 |sīng , tìng}} {{DFD index | 汰 |tái}} {{DFD index | 沉 |tìng}} {{DFD index | 沕 |ŭk}} {{DFD index | 汪 |uŏng}} {{DFD index | 泌 |bé}} {{DFD index | 沸 |bé , hók}} {{DFD index | 泙 |bìng}} {{DFD index | 泊 |bŏ̤h}} {{DFD index | 沼 |cēu}} {{DFD index | 注 |cé̤ṳ , {{SIC|ció|cuó}}}} {{DFD index | 泲 |cī}} {{DFD index | 泎 |ciák}} {{DFD index | 沾 |ciĕng}} {{DFD index | 泉 |{{SIC|ciòng|cuòng}}}} {{DFD index | 沮 |cū}} {{DFD index | 泚 |chṳ̄ , sā̤}} {{DFD index | 治 |dê , dì}} {{DFD index/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> 4y1wrjytczmdl4rp81z5pi25diyhnvr 114 4844856 15123630 2025-06-09T12:35:23Z Pecha-Gade 3170725 Created page with "==Herein lies "The Wish-Fulfilling Jeweled Vine," a brief hagiography of the great Dzogchen yogi, His Holiness Kyabje Kangsar Rinpoche, the Wontrul Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo.== Namo Guru Vajradharaye! In the stainless Dhanakosha Lake where the glorious accumulations of merit and wisdom swirl to the right, the embodiment of all victorious ones appearing in vajra form, a crown ornament for millions of scholars and siddhas; foremost chief of the heroic awareness-holders an..." 15123630 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Herein lies "The Wish-Fulfilling Jeweled Vine," a brief hagiography of the great Dzogchen yogi, His Holiness Kyabje Kangsar Rinpoche, the Wontrul Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo.== Namo Guru Vajradharaye! In the stainless Dhanakosha Lake where the glorious accumulations of merit and wisdom swirl to the right, the embodiment of all victorious ones appearing in vajra form, a crown ornament for millions of scholars and siddhas; foremost chief of the heroic awareness-holders and ḍākinīs, of the immaculate lotus-speech lineage, the universal wheel-turning ruler of accomplished masters—to the Lotus King of yogic discipline, I bow. To the lord of the dharmadhātu awareness-holders, the teaching sovereign, Tenpai Wangchuk, who fills the great vessel of the minds of beings through the secret path of clear light deities; the supreme being skilled in benefiting the fortunate through the greatest of great, most secret instructions—to all the supreme emanation bodies, I bow with the five limbs. Especially to the friend who lit the lamp of the teachings in the dark land of Tibet; the second Padmasambhava, the supreme heart-son of Vairocana, Yudra Nyingpo. Though you attained peace long ago, through the power of great compassion, you manifest various emanations to guide beings—to you, the holder of this jeweled garland of successive emanations, I pay homage. With the wondrous conduct of the Abbot of Zahor and the supreme view of glorious Nāgārjuna, yours is the tradition of the profound definitive teachings, the Early Translation School possessing the six greatnesses. You are the lord of the treasury of the three inner tantras and nine spaces, the master of the ocean of enlightened families and mandalas—to my guru endowed with both scholarship and accomplishment, I bow at your lotus feet. From the limitless activities of this master's three secrets (body, speech, and mind), and how they have manifested as the glory of merit in this land, I compose this hagiography, "The Wish-Fulfilling Jeweled Vine," to provide the splendor that grants the twofold benefit. May the assembly of secret-holders, the host of heroes and ḍākinīs, open this opportunity with your smiling faces. Bestow upon me now the glorious eloquence that perfectly distinguishes words and their meanings, and grant me confidence in all auspicious ways! Having thus spread a carpet of auspicious flowers as an introductory verse, the subject to be discussed is as follows. As stated in the Extensive Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra: Whoever explains the characteristics of a master will obtain limitless, immeasurable merit. And from the Tantra of the Display of Samaya: Meditating on a deity with the major and minor marks for a hundred thousand eons is surpassed by remembering the guru for a single instant. A million recitations and accomplishment practices are surpassed by a single supplication to the guru. And as the Guru of Oddiyana, Rinpoche, said: In supplication, first relating the history inspires faith. Seeing their qualities gives rise to devotion. Through the faith of conviction, blessings enter. When the mind is free from doubt, whatever one wishes is accomplished. And as Gungthang Tenpai Dronme said: As the vigor of the age gradually declines toward its end, few can distinguish between genuine and false holy beings. It appears, therefore, that authentic masters established the tradition of compiling biographies of individual gurus so that others might understand this distinction, increase their faith in a spiritual friend, and follow in the footsteps of their activities. In accordance with these statements, and considering both common and uncommon purposes, I wish to present a brief biography of a genuine, ultimate master. He is a yogi of the luminous Great Perfection; a holder of the ocean treasury of the most secret instructions; the universal lord of the ocean of enlightened families and mandalas; the one true friend of all beings, including the gods; a great sovereign of scholars who has comprehended inconceivable volumes of sutra and tantra teachings in the expanse of his realization; a master of accomplishment and a Vajradhara who has proceeded to the highest stages of realization; a holy being who has spread the teachings of scripture and realization without sectarian bias; one who has genuinely renounced all worldly excellences from the depths of his heart; a great bodhisattva controlled by non-referential great compassion for limitless samsaric beings; an authentic treasure-revealer (Terton), proven by scriptural authority and valid cognition to be an agent of the activities of the Lake-Born Padmakara. Known by the names Rigdzin Dorje Gyurme, or by the synonyms Jetsun Rigpai Dorje, Kunzang Dechen, Yangchen Zhepa'i Dorje, and Thubten Gyurme, his universally renowned name is His Holiness Kyabje Kangsar Rinpoche, Wontrul Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo. Though the hagiography of his three secrets is as vast and immeasurable as the sky, I will now briefly relate the major activities of his emanation body as they appeared to the disciples of this land, applying my limited mind like a needle's eye to this task. This explanation will unfold in five branches: First, the greatness of his wondrous, unchanging vajra body. Second, the greatness of his unobstructed, playful, and profound speech. Third, the greatness of his unerring, self-arisen, clear light mind. Fourth, the greatness of his wish-fulfilling, jewel-like qualities that fulfill the hopes of beings. Fifth, the greatness of his wondrous and incomparable, beneficial enlightened activity. Thus, I shall open this discourse by explaining it through these five branches. First Branch: The Greatness of the Wondrous, Unchanging Vajra Body To the translator Yudra Nyingpo, lord of speech, And the vidyadhara, the yogi of space, the Vajra-holder, Who arose again in a body of the three unchanging vajra secrets As a glory for the teachings and beings, I pay homage. Your succession of rebirths, a jeweled necklace, is supreme in the world, Displaying the life story of a great noble being disguised as a human. For the sake of disciples in this realm of the supreme teacher, I shall speak of the greatness of your wondrous, unchanging body. Many authentic, great beings of the Amdo region, who possess the unimpeded wisdom-vision of authentic masters, praised the lineage of this master’s incarnations with prophecies. The great Terton Choying Dorje said: In a previous life in India, beneath the supreme grass tree, At the time of the Buddha Shakyamuni's manifest awakening, You were renowned as Rabjor, who had the power to request the teachings. When Ashoka erected the stupas, You directed your prayers and intentions toward Tibet. As Vairotsana's heart-son, Yudra Nyingpo, The Dharma transmission of the Luminous Expanse Heart Essence (Longsal Nyingthig) descended upon you. And from the treasure prophecy of the Terton from Kham, Tsang, Pema Choying Rolpai Dorje: In the noble land of India, the crown jewel of a hundred siddhas, Luhipa. In the snowy land of Tibet, the great siddha Linglung-pa. In Amdo, the hermit, the master of the Great Secret Doctrine. The supreme nirmanakaya dance of that one... By the brilliant light of a thousand rays of compassion, The thousand petals of the lotus of disciples will bloom, And he will surely come to support the Victor's teachings. And from the treasure prophecy of Pal Lerab Dorje: In a previous life, in the pure lands of Central Tibet, Lhasa and Tsang, Before the Lake-Born Padmasambhava, When he revealed the ocean-like assembly of the Kagyed teachings at Tradruk, You were the one holding the name Namkha, lord of the southeastern flower, Who realized the essential meaning and received the transmission of the nine deities of Yangdak. Your magical display was a dance like the moon in water, riding on the sun's rays. After a few lifetimes, on the border of Southern Mön, You were known as Wangdrak Nuden, a mantrika of ascetic discipline, A dance of innate wisdom, bringing meaning to all who connected with you. Then, on the eastern face of Mount Padma in Kongpo, You were the dance of enlightened activity, holding the name Lobsang, wearing saffron robes, A follower of the sky-going Machig, who placed the four maras on the path. Finally, after this garland of lotus-like rebirths, As the heart-son of the powerful siddha Padma Vajra, tamer of beings, You were widely renowned as the manifested vidyadhara, the holder of Bhirya. The magical manifestation of that one is the medicine for the teachings and beings—Ema! And from the wisdom treasure (gongter) of Akyong Tokden Rinpoche, an emanation of the great translator Vairotsana: When Padmasambhava blessed the land of Tibet with his feet, You were Vairotsana's heart-son, Yudra Nyingpo, Who achieved the supreme realization of awareness (vidya). Reborn as the stainless son of the Dangma clan, You appeared as Trulzhik Chokyi Gyaltsen, And the Dharma transmission of the Dakini Heart Essence (Khandro Nyingthig) descended upon you. In the presence of Khyentse, you were the fearless one, Known by the name Ngotsar Gyamtso (Ocean of Wonders). And the great Terton Jigme Dorje, an emanation of Kadampa Deshek, said: The emanation of Gyalmo Yudra Nyingpo In the region of Ritrak will have the name of a Shastra of the Siddha lineage. With the profound pith instructions of the Six Dharmas of the Gongdü, He will lead countless disciples to the land of the Jinas. And from The Wish-Fulfilling Jewel Lamp That Dispels Darkness: In the great charnel ground of Kailash in the western direction, The dance of Yudra, the vidyadhara with the name of a Shastra, Master of the twenty-five treasure essences of the three cycles of the Heart Essence, Will raise the victory banner of the teachings of the three inner tantras. Though many such prophetic texts exist, these are the main ones. Furthermore, many other authentic beings of the past, such as Amchok Rinpoche Jamyang Khyenrab Gyamtso, Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepai Dorje, the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen, Dzongsar Khyentse Rinpoche, and Gyalse Pema Namgyal, knew that this holy being, like a lamp inside a vase, possessed the inner qualities of experience and realization. Seeing that he was no ordinary person, they praised him with their vast vision and their unerring vajra prophecies, clearly revealing his garland of jewel-like rebirths as if holding a fresh myrobalan fruit in the palm of their hand. Thus, before the eyes of our teacher, the lord of sages, he was the bhikshu Rabjor, supreme in questioning among the eight great shravakas of the Mahayana, and Shariputra, supreme in wisdom. Among the eighty-four mahasiddhas of India, he was Luhipa. During the time of the twenty-five disciples of the king and subjects in Tibet, he was Nub Namkhai Nyingpo and Gyalmo Yudra Nyingpo. During the later spread of the teachings, he was Jigme Ngotsar Gyamtso. He was also the daughter of Machig Labdrön, Adul Chökyi Drolma. During the time of Tramo Ling, he was Tsazhang Denma Jangtra, Dongtsen Nang-ngu Apel, Jangtruk Yulha Thokgyur, and Takse Norbu Tsegyal, performing the benefit of the teachings and beings through countless such displays of taming emanations. The Mahasiddha Luhipa, who also appears in some texts as Luyipa, received his name from eating the entrails of fish. In Tibetan, this translates to Nyalto Zhab (Fish-Guts Feet). He was one of three sons of a powerful and wealthy Indian king. An astrologer prophesied that the middle son, named Lek, should inherit the kingdom. Although he was thus enthroned, he did not desire to rule and tried to flee. His elder and younger brothers and the subjects placed him in golden fetters. The prince bribed the prison guards and escorts with gold and silver, and at midnight, dressed in rags, he went to the land of King Ramala, to Rameshhvara. When he arrived at Vajrasana (Bodh Gaya), a wisdom dakini accepted him and taught him the pith instructions. An earthly dakini, who was the mistress of a tavern, offered him rotten food. When he refused it, the dakini became angry and said, "If you have not abandoned the conceptual thought of good and bad food, how will you attain the Dharma?" He understood this as a pith instruction. Thinking, "Conceptual thoughts and signs are obstacles to enlightenment," he ate the fish guts that had been discarded on the ground by fishermen. After practicing for twelve years, he attained siddhi. Everyone called him Luhipa. His disciples included Darikapa and Dengipa, who were also among the eighty mahasiddhas. They renounced their kingdoms and received the Chakrasamvara empowerment from Luhipa. Taking the practice to heart, Dengipa with his five hundred attendants and Darikapa with his seven hundred attendants went to the celestial realms, as is clear in the hagiographies of the eighty-four mahasiddhas. Likewise, although the other previous incarnations of this master are worthy of being described one by one in a hagiography, I will leave them aside due to the great length of the text and because they are mostly well known. Here too, as stated above, many noble bodhisattvas who had attained the stages of the path and possessed the wisdom-vision of clairvoyance praised him with one voice from their vajra tongues. And considering how the master himself remembered his past lives, there is no need to labor in seeking other proofs. It is certain that he is an emanation of Gyalmo Yudra Nyingpo, so I will briefly relate his history. Gyalmo Yudra Nyingpo was born in the southern part of Amdo, in the kingdom of Tsarong Dozhir, one of the eighteen kingdoms of Gyalrong, also known as the eighteen great valleys of Rongshöd. His father was King Rinchen and his mother was Tsogyal Ma. Previously, in western India, a young woman grabbed a bhikshu named Bahula, the family priest of the householder Palskyes, and said, "Lie with me!" He replied, "I am a monk, it is not proper." "Then I will kill myself, and you will incur the sin," she said, and prepared to stab herself with a knife. The monk thought, "If I lie with her, my vows will be broken and I will go to hell. If I don't, she will kill herself and I will incur the sin. It is better that I die myself." Thinking this, he said, "Alright, I will do it, but close the door." Then, behind her, he took a razor and cut his own neck artery, and passed away. He was reborn in Central Tibet as Tsang Lekdrub, the son of the father Tsang Telentra and the mother Kharchenza Tummo. He had the fearless confidence to say, "I will go as a companion to Vairotsana to fetch the Dharma from India." He brought back many sutra and tantra teachings, but was killed by a wild animal on the path back to Tibet. He was then reborn for the benefit of beings to be tamed in Gyalmo Rong around the ninth century. He met Vairotsana and, having first made a mandala offering of the pure vessel of the nine trainings and thirteen challenges, Vairotsana accepted him as a disciple. He was taught the complete mind, expanse, and pith instruction sections of the Great Perfection. His realization became equal to that of Vairotsana, and he reached the pinnacle of scholarship and accomplishment. He also received the View-Garland of Pith Instructions and other teachings from Guru Padmasambhava, and gained mastery over miraculous powers, such as transforming his body into a golden vajra. He engaged in Dharma debate before Panchen Vimalamitra and was praised as a master of scholarship. He composed the Five Early Translation Sections of the Later Mind Section of Dzogchen, which were found to be inseparably aligned with the Thirteen Later Translation Sections composed by Vimalamitra. They were combined into one, becoming the famed Eighteen Sections of the Later Mind Section (Semde), and he thus became a great life-pillar of the Dzogchen Semde and Longde teachings. In the prophecy of the master Vairotsana, it is said: You, the present scholar Yudra Nyingpo, For three hundred and seventy years will nurture the benefit of beings in the human world. Then you will go to a pure land together with me. As prophesied, he remained in this world for three hundred and seventy years, giving the pith instructions of the profound and secret Great Perfection to countless worthy disciples, many of whom dissolved their physical bodies into a body of light. A more extensive history can be found in the Thangyik, the Hagiographies of the Hundred Tertons, the Great Replica Hagiography of Vairotsana, and other texts. Here, I have only mentioned a brief summary. His emanations include Terton Kyungdrak Dorje, Samten Dechen Lingpa, Minling Lochen Dharma Shri, Draksum Terton Dorje Thokme, and many other emanations among the hundred great Tertons. He also took rebirth in Golok as Gönpa Terton Chokyi Dorje and others, performing impartial benefit for beings, too numerous to mention one by one. Now, those of lesser intelligence might think, "Some of the previous incarnations mentioned above appear to have lived at the same time, so this is not possible." But it is possible. The Ornament of the Mahayana Sutras states: When all rivers enter the ocean, The place is one, and the water is also great and one. Though the activity is one, for the many creatures That dwell in the water, it is of great and constant use. When buddhas are not manifest, the teachings, Though their basis is different and their understanding is different, Through their small realization and their different actions, Are of constant use for the benefit of a few sentient beings. When buddhas are manifest, all of these, Their basis is one, and their realization is great and one. Their deeds are merged into one, and constantly, They are of great use for the vast assembly of sentient beings. When one attains buddhahood, just as all rivers merge into the ocean and become of one taste, there is no positing of different mindstreams. However, through the power of the disciples' past karma and aspirational prayers, different emanations and secondary emanations can appear and perform the benefit of a few disciples without contradiction. Again, from the Ornament of the Mahayana Sutras: In the uncompounded expanse, the buddhas, Like space, are without body, and Because they follow the course of past actions, They are not one, nor are they many. And as Gungthang Tenpai Dronme said: Like a clear crystal imbued with the luster of a hundred colors, Following the fortune of limitless disciples, Not one, not other, the luster of the five wisdoms, The rainbow patterns of the form body appear as anything at all. This appearance of being neither one nor many is taught as the ultimate of the four inconceivables mentioned in the Compendium of Abhidharma, the inconceivable of being unequal and equal to space. It is said to be difficult for the mind to grasp. Furthermore, in the Kadam Legbam, the stainless master said to Prince Könchok Bang: Without being separated by another life from this one, Hold the protectorless land of Tibet with your compassion. Tibetans regard their king as an authority. With the treasury of a human ruler, protect the welfare of Tibet. As was said in the land of Oddiyana, I too will go to that place to tame the gods and demons. The one prophesied to go to Oddiyana was Guru Rinpoche. "One emanation will go to the land of India" was prophesied as Jowo Je Atisha. "One emanation will go to the vicinity of Nepal" was prophesied as Pandita Padma Vajra. "One emanation will go to lower Dokham" was prophesied as the great lord Tsongkhapa. Furthermore, as Chokme Rinpoche said: The dharmakaya Amitabha is the lord of the family. From a ray of light from his right hand emanates Avalokiteshvara. From Avalokiteshvara emanate one hundred million secondary emanations. From a ray of light from his left hand emanates Tara. From Tara emanate one hundred thousand million secondary emanations. From a ray of light from his heart emanates Padmasambhava. From Padmasambhava emanate one hundred thousand million secondary emanations. And as the Guru of Oddiyana himself said: For any individual who prays from the heart, How could I possibly have either coming or going? A hundred thousand million emanations of Oddiyana will also appear. I am not a guru who has not been before and will not come again. Thus it is. Therefore, that a single lama can have many emanations and secondary emanations of body, speech, mind, qualities, and activity is the truth of the interdependent nature of reality. To decide that if a lama has two emanations, one of them must be false, and then to engage in conflict, strife, and sectarianism out of attachment and aversion is a sign of great ignorance. One should know this. This contradiction, of the form body, unmoved from the Dharma expanse, Arising as a protector for disciples— If this were not the very nature of dependent arising, Would even the eyes of the gods and humans be mistaken? If one does not realize the limitless nature of Dharma, Its secret, inconceivable state, By following the path of the completely pure scriptures, The true abiding nature of the ultimate meaning will become manifest. This has been an intermediate verse of rest. Now, to return to the main subject. For the teachings and as a holy refuge for the beings of Amdo, the wisdom-vision of the uncompounded dharmakaya took on the guise of a conditioned human existence. The manner in which he took on the form body of a rebirth is as follows. Previously, in the domain of Pema Bum in Amdo, at Padyak Monastery, there was a great siddha named Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, who was a disciple of Sangsang Pema Drodul Dorje and the great Terton Garlong Dudul Wangchuk Lingpa. He was a yogi of supreme realization. In particular, having taken to heart the pith instructions of the profound meaning of Chöd (severance), he enjoyed the deluded appearances of subject-object grasping as the nature of reality and was a holy being who performed vast benefit for non-human gods and demons. The great local deities of the region, such as Machen Pomra and Shar Nyenpo Yutse, would come to him requesting Chöd practice. He would give them knotted cords, saying, "In the future, during the time of conflict, this will be your protection from weapons. This will be his protection from weapons." During the night, while he was reciting Chöd, he would give these knotted cords to them, which was perceived by many of his attendants. At times, the sound of many laypeople gathering and bustling about was actually heard, and many such events occurred. He made unruly gods and demons into his servants and tamed obstructors and elemental spirits. Sometimes, with ascetic conduct, he would hold a bow and arrow upside down and pile stones on the roof of his house. In the afternoon and other times of wrathful activity, he would shoot arrows and slingstones, aiming them at the border armies to the north. He also said, "In the future, when all the representations of body, speech, and mind are destroyed, at that time, if the blessed reliquary of my uncle Lama Södrab is hidden underground at the place called Kiri Bö, it will be able to survive." He made many such spontaneous prophecies about the future. Later, about twenty years after he passed away, everyone said that everything he had prophesied had come true. When Terton Drime passed away, he was invited there. Calling out several times, "Ho! You, the object of my focus, the deceased, listen!" he repeatedly recited the transference (phowa) instructions. Some of those present whispered, "What does he mean, 'the deceased'?" and chattered in various ways. When Drupchen Tenpai Nyima told them to ask him the reason, he replied, "I was focusing on a young woman who died, for whom a black horse was offered to the Terton, but the dedication prayers were not performed." The attendants confirmed that while the Terton was away, a young woman had died by the sword, and a horse was offered on her behalf, but the Terton had fallen ill and passed away soon after, so the request was never made. Everyone talked about this with amazement. There are many such stories of his unobstructed prophecies concerning the happiness and suffering of this and future lives and the changes of the times. Although he lived as an upasaka (lay vow-holder), he did not take a consort and practiced as a celibate mantrika. Finally, in the Fire Mouse year of the 16th Rabjung cycle (1936), when he passed away for the benefit of others, the sky was filled with rainbows and light. Before he passed away, he would from time to time speak of the qualities of the chieftains of the Akyong Khangsar clan in Golok. He said things like, "In the future, I will take birth in the Khangsar clan as a famous person." This is still on the lips of the elders who are alive today. When his holy body was cremated, the smoke from the pyre, together with rainbow clouds, moved in the direction of the Khangsar encampment to the north. Because of this, everyone said that his reincarnation would surely be born in the Khangsar clan. The lama of dharmakaya in the uncompounded Dharma expanse, The lama of sambhogakaya appearing as the spontaneously present form body, The lama of nirmanakaya, the magical display of taming whomever is to be tamed— Whose lama is this, accumulated by the merit of the fortunate? Having rested for a time in meditative equipoise in the Dharma expanse, You rose again in a body of various forms. In which garden of fortunate disciples Did you wish the young lotus of your body, adorned with the major and minor marks, to be born? Your stay in the unchanging Dharma expanse was not long. With compassion, you did not abandon the remaining fortunate disciples. The music of your wondrous deeds was not delayed. Do not tarry any longer, O protector of the fortunate beings! The jeweled pavilion of the two accumulations, wondrously arisen, The high golden throne of the ascending steps of merit, Adorned with the ornament of the blossoming of good deeds and auspicious signs— We await the smiling face of the young moon, the secondary emanation. This has been another intermediate verse of rest. The reincarnation of the great siddha Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, his present incarnation, was born in the snowy land of Tibet, which is divided into three regions. He was born in what is known as the horse region of Amdo, in the land of Tramo Ling, in the place of Ma, "seen with aspiration by all." On the banks of the Ma river, the rich golden one, whose waves of garlands swirl from right to right, at the Zo-dor of the white direction, near Shar Nyenpo Yutse, at the foot of the Red Mountain Gate of the local protector, in a place called Ga-do Tashi Yarkhyil. He was born into the great nomadic encampment of the Akyong Khangsar clan, famed for its people and livestock, one of the three divisions of the Golok Bumpa, ruled by the descendants of the Tibetan Dharma King, the Je-wö of the Alchak Dri clan. His father was of the lineage of the one known as "Lower Razor," a man of courage and bravery from Gote-wo. His mother was Lamkho-za Tharpa Tso, from the ministerial lineage of the Khangsar chieftains. He was born as their son. In the 16th Rabjung cycle, in the twelfth year, the year of the Male Earth Tiger (1938), in the first Hor month, the month of the Tiger, on the new year's day, the first day of the Tiger, at dawn, the time of the beating of the Tiger's royal drum—at this auspicious time of the meeting of four tigers, the lotus of his body, adorned with the major and minor marks, blossomed in this land without any harm to his mother. At that time, all the local people present had a shared vision of many rainbows, large and small, appearing throughout space, and they actually heard a sound, sweet and pleasant. They also saw auspicious signs such as flowers of snow, the color of a conch shell, falling from the sky. His umbilical cord was in the form of a meditation belt. His complexion was fine, and his face was smiling and delightful. He was exceptionally superior to ordinary children. As he was born on the first day of the month, his childhood name was Tshe-lek (Good Day) or his pet name was Tshe-li. Judging from these auspicious signs, they knew him to be the emanation of a great, holy being. His elder sister, Dönkyi, was specially appointed as his attendant, and she served him well with cleanliness. An unprecedented joy arose spontaneously in the minds of all his relatives. However, though they discussed which lama's reincarnation this child might be, his identity had not yet been revealed. All the local people said to one another, "A wondrous tulku has been born in this family." When he was two years old, his father was carrying him while fleeing from the attacks of the Majak army. When they lost their way and were confused, with no other recourse, his father asked him. He pointed his finger, saying, "This way," and by following his direction, they escaped the enemy. From the age of three or so, he displayed the innate, authentic nature of a holy being, even in his play, performing empowerments, giving Dharma teachings, and creating representations of body, speech, and mind. His attendants and his old aunt, Lhali, and others would ask him, "Lama-la, where is your homeland?" He would point his finger straight to the south and say, "There," indicating the region of his previous incarnation. His old aunt asked, "When you become a lama, will I be able to see you?" He shook his head, indicating that she would not. The old woman asked, "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this master was enthroned, the old woman had already passed away. Around that time, in order to identify the reincarnation of the Wanak Lama, the chieftain of Khangsar, Panchen, collected a list of the names of all the children in the region between the ages of three and six and presented it to Amchok Rinpoche, requesting his divination. Rinpoche took a scroll of paper in his hand and said, "Will you give me this boy?" When they looked to see who it was, it turned out to be this very master. Chieftain Panchen replied, "He has some powerful old lama patrons, so I cannot promise to give him. Is he Wanak or who is he?" Rinpoche said, "I don't know who he is. If you give him to me, it would be meaningful, but it seems you will not give him." Later, Chieftain Panchen again presented the list of names to Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for his divination. He said, "This is the reincarnation of that lama from Golok with the long hair," and gave him the name Tenpai Wangchuk. The great disciples of Pema Drodul Dorje all wore the thirteen articles of a vidyadhara's mantrika attire, so they did not cut their hair, which was left in locks, and people called them "the long-haired ones." Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje was one of these long-haired ones. One day, Wönpo said to the blacksmith Gyalse, "This year, my hair has fallen out, so this is a sign of my death. Someday, when your hair falls out, that will be a sign of your death too." That year, Wönpo himself passed away. Later, it is said that when Gyalse was about to pass away, his hair also fell out. Around that time, from the Golok region, the patron of Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, a blacksmith named Papo, asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepai Dorje, "Where should we search for the reincarnation of our lama?" He replied, "Go north from here, and you will hear from others of a child born in the Tiger year, whose parents were born in the Bird, Dog, Pig, and Sheep years, and who has a letter on the upper part of his body. That is him." Searching accordingly, they heard clearly from Chieftain Panchen of Khangsar. His father was born in the Pig year, and his mother in the Bird year. He himself was born in the Tiger year. On his right shoulder, there was a red letter 'A', as if written with vermilion, which is still sometimes very clear today. He was found just as prophesied. Furthermore, Dzongsar Khyentse, the blacksmith Gyalse, and others were in unanimous agreement, their doubts resolved that he was the reincarnation of Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, and they became his patrons. When he was five or six years old, he would call his attendant, his sister Dönkyi, "Ama" (mother). While sleeping in the same bed with her, on many occasions at night he would cry out, holding her ear, and act frightened. When she asked him the reason, he said, "A black woman with iron fangs and an old monk in ragged clothes with a topknot of matted hair and holding a phurba are trying to grab me. At that time, a youth with a red face holding a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a brown person in blue robes appeared from my side and fought fiercely with them, which frightened me." From a young age, from time to time, all appearances would seem to be of nothing but green light. Sometimes, the naked awareness-aspect of primordial purity would be laid bare. Sometimes, he would see deities and specks and tiny specks of light falling like rain. These are known to be either the continuation of his previous training in the essence of primordial purity, Kadak Trekchö, or a precursor of his future realization of the manifest aspect of spontaneous presence, Lhundrup Thögal. At the age of seven, the monastic and lay communities of Khangsar together enthroned this master and performed the grand ceremony of his enthronement. He was then invited to the seat of his previous incarnation, Padyak Monastery, where an extensive enthronement ceremony was performed. At that time, his maternal uncle, the bhikshu Ngak-khyen from his own region, and the doctor Zödgyam, and others acted as his escorts. One night, while they were staying in the valley of Ga, in his dream, two beautiful women who said they were from his homeland said, "If you go to the blacksmith's place tomorrow, won't you be ashamed to go all dirty without even washing your hands and face? Others will mock and laugh at you." With water from a crystal vase, they washed his body clean and dressed him in a white robe. Over that, they put on the upper and lower monastic robes. At that time, though he did not have long hair, it appeared as if he did, and the two women tied it in a topknot and went off. "We are the welcoming party," they said. From all over the space of the sky, many people of different races and attire, riding on various animals such as horses, yaks, goats, and sheep, offered silks, sugar, and molasses. Among them, he said, there were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red person, whose head, body, and eyes were full, riding a green horse, asked, "Do you know me?" He said he did not. The person said to those around him, "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" At that moment, he said, he woke from his sleep. The next morning, at the place called Yarté ("upper view") of the two views, the upper and lower, of the Sele plain in Mar, a welcoming tea ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Pema Tsewang, Chig Terton Pema Wangchen, Dotok Tulku Nanglo, Padyak Chö-la, Garwa Lama Jigdral, and many other laypeople came to welcome him, he clearly remembered his dream from the night before and told his uncle. His uncle said, "Be quiet. Don't talk so much." Then, having arrived at his monastic seat, he also recognized the belongings of his previous incarnation. His pair of feet, golden lotuses, were placed upon the high Dharma throne supported by the five-faced fearless lions. Through the ritual of lovingly caring for the world with his wisdom-vision, he bestowed the kindness of making the mandala of his precious form body manifest as a supreme, holy field of merit for all beings. That night, his tutor, Karma Sönam, dreamt that large copper bells were hanging on dharani cords connecting the assembly hall, the Wönpo's residence, and his own room. After that, when he and his retinue were invited to the residence of Gyalse Pema Namgyal, Gyalse was reciting a long-life sutra. He continued reciting until the end without speaking. When he finished, he finally bid him welcome. Rinpoche said he understood that there was some auspicious significance to this. Gyalse asked him, "Do you know me?" and he replied, "I do." Gyalse said, "Of course you do, of course you know me! How much chang (barley beer) we two drank together!" and they had a long conversation, and he was extremely delighted. Again, a man brought a mala and asked, "Do you know this?" He replied, "I don't know the mala, but I know this red counter made of lhen." Thus, having become a source of wonder, everyone, high and low, gained conviction that he was the reincarnation of the great siddha Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, and they revered him as their crown jewel. Then, the lama-doctor Karma Sönam was appointed as his tutor. Previously, Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje had given him a vajra and bell, saying, "You will be of some benefit to my future incarnation," and had entrusted him to the Dharma protectors in the protector temple. Although the blacksmith Gyalse had said, "He is the reincarnation of the father of Garlong Rinpoche, the doctor Thokme, so he is needed as a playmate for Gyalse Palo," he instead performed the deeds of benefiting others through Dharma and medicine, served Wönpo Rinpoche, and acted as the tutor of this very master. During the time of the political changes, he risked his life to protect the representations of body, speech, and mind and the personal belongings, thus showing immeasurable kindness. He later passed away for the benefit of others at the age of sixty-six. Before his passing, during the political changes in 1962, when Je Wöntrul came to Padyak, the tutor said, "It would be good if you took your ritual implements, books, and other things that I have with me now. I don't know when I will die." Rinpoche replied, "If I take them, my home is a nomadic encampment, so there is no way to hide them. It is better if you keep them here." "In that case, you must take your Dharma portion," he said. At that time, Rinpoche took one volume from the library without hesitation. It happened to be Shabkar Rinpoche's View: The Garuda's Wingspan. When he opened it, it said: Without being whipped, a horse will not gallop; Without being churned much, butter will not emerge from milk. He took this as a sign of a special auspicious connection and brought it with him. At the time of the tiger, when the four seasons met without arrangement, The body that is the unified three secrets of the buddhas of the three times, The basis of the ocean of enlightened activity, the manifest two kayas, Arose once again from the single ground of the Dharma expanse. The essence of the limitless river of Jambu, from the karma and aspirations Of the pure gold of precious, untainted bodhichitta, Taken up by the fragrant vehicle of auspicious connections, Ripened into the fruit of the all-knowing, loving, and powerful Vriksha. The gods scattered auspicious flower petals, protectors cleared outer and inner obstacles, Dakinis played the melodious musical tones, and the flower of major and minor marks smiled in this existence. The ornament adorning the new jeweled pavilion of merit, The life-force beam of the teachings of scripture and realization, The pillar that fearlessly supports it in the sky, Is the son of Sredmed, the lord of scholars and siddhas. The sprout of the Victor, amidst millions of stars, full with the parts of abandonment and realization, the white light, Was not caught by the tresses of the creator of other lands, But fell upon the crown of the Alchak Dri lineage. Thus, from the leaf-opening of the previous life-garland, based on the vajra prophecies of many great beings, the smiling face of the white-as-a-conch-shell, mark-adorned flower of the present incarnation blossomed forth, and his pair of feet, golden lotuses, were placed upon the high throne supported by the five-faced fearless lions, and the fruit of the hopes of fortunate disciples became manifest. This was the first branch, which has shown the greatness of the wondrous, unchanging vajra body. Second Branch: The Greatness of the Unobstructed, Playful, and Profound Speech The fourth guide of this fortunate aeon, friend of the sun, Taught that turning the thirteen wheels of Dharma Is nothing other than a variety of activities. Here, the emanation of Yudra Nyingpo, heart-son of Oddiyana, The second Buddha, through the ritual of the threefold magical display, Fulfilled the hopes of destined beings. By the radiance of the sun of Manjushri's heart, From the joyful play of Sarasvati's throat, I shall speak of the greatness of the unobstructed, profound speech, The wondrous, self-arisen, spontaneously present vajra melody. From the age of eight, he began to study reading with his aforementioned tutor. Acting as if he were somewhat slow-witted in combining and reading syllables, he pretended not to know the mantra syllables of the Takdröl (liberation through touch) ritual of the Three Kayas, Peaceful and Wrathful. His tutor struck him on the head with a stick, drawing blood that stained the letters red. Crying profusely with great sadness, his tutor put him outside the room. As dusk fell, he went into the charnel ground on the hill behind the monastery and lay down there. That night in a dream, a bhikshu wearing Dharma robes and a long-snouted, red pandita hat appeared. He had Rinpoche repeat the Takdröl ritual from beginning to end once, and he dreamt that he could read it without any impediment. At that moment, his tutor and the monks, who had been searching for him, found him and brought him back to his room. The next morning, although he could not read as fluently as in the dream, he had become incomparably quicker than before. When he told his tutor about the dream, the tutor was delighted. From then on, he learned to read effortlessly. By the age of eleven, in the course of his reading studies, he had also become skilled in calligraphy, ritual gestures like prostrations, and all other branches of ritual practice. At the age of twelve, he received the Ten Dharmas of the Preliminary Practices from Lama Chöla, a disciple of Dranak Lama Tenpa, and completed the five hundred thousand accumulations and purifications in their entirety. He also received the hundred Chöd empowerments and the Chöd instructional guidance. When he visited the hundred sacred springs and charnel grounds, he had dream signs that he had achieved the marks of outer, inner, and secret accomplishment. He remained at that monastery for three years for the Three Kayas practice. When Lama Jamyang Khyenrab Gyamtso from Akyong Gyagön came, he received from him the empowerments and transmissions of the entire Dharma teachings of the Jonang tradition. When Katok Moktrul Jigdral Chokle Namgyal came to Drosgang Betsa Monastery, he received from him the empowerments and transmissions of the entire Dharma teachings of the Terton Dudul Dorje and the Vidyadhara Longsal Nyingpo. From Katok Chaktsa, he received the empowerments and transmissions for the Tantra, Maya, and Mind sections, as well as many other Dharma cycles. At thirteen, when Sangsang Tratra Orgyen Nyima came to Padyak, he received from him the empowerments and transmissions of the entire Dharma teachings of Ratna Lingpa. From Garwa Gyalse Pema Namgyal, at the request of Ase Chatralpa Sangye Dorje, he received the empowerments and transmissions of the entire treasure teachings (terma) of the great Terton Garlong Dudul Wangchuk Lingpa. At that time, a man from the Gongma clan of Golok named Puru Gö-gö, or Golok Kunzang, a disciple of Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche and a holder of the treasury of the pith instructions of the whispered lineage, came before Garwa Gyalse. When they performed a tsok feast offering through the gateway of the Nyingthig Rigdü, this master was made to act as the chöpön (ritual master). At the end of the tsok, they discussed many points of the Great Perfection pith instructions and exchanged symbolic gestures, and the concluding ritual prayers were left unsaid. Gyalse drank a great deal of tsok-chang (consecrated barley beer). At one point, he called out in a loud voice, "Tenpo, come here!" When he approached, Gyalse said, "Apha! Phalo! My dear one, open your mouth!" and pouring a large mouthful of tsok-chang from his own mouth into Rinpoche's, Rinpoche's conceptual thoughts ceased for a moment, and he became unaware of anything. Then, both Gyalse and Golok Kunzang sat upright in a formal meditation posture and said, "You too, sit like this." As he did so, all deluded thoughts of the three times ceased, and an experience like a clear, stainless autumn sky arose in his mind. At that moment, Gyalse stroked his head and said, "Eli! This is definitely the incarnation of the Padyak Wönpo. In the future, he will become a great yogi." From then on, he said, he could effortlessly compose songs of realization (dohas), but his tutor did not permit it. Thus, the lords of realization of the Great Perfection, yogis, can directly transfer the realization of the wisdom mind from their own mindstream without relying on the elaborations of conventional words. This is certainly the fortunate lot of only the most supreme individuals. At the end of that year, led by his tutor, he went to Palyul Darthang Monastery to begin his formal studies. He offered a horse as a meeting gift to Choktrul Jampal Gyepai Dorje. As soon as he met him, all appearances ceased for a moment. He said that an uncontrived faith of seeing a real Buddha arose in him. From Choktrul Rinpoche, he received the empowerment of the Manjushri Tantra tradition, the entire Dharma cycle of the Longchen Nyingthig, and the complete empowerments of the medium-length tradition of the Namchö teachings of Mingyur Dorje, and their reading transmissions from Tulku Tsangyang Lodrö. Furthermore, he completed the three mountain practices of channels and winds, and the five inner Dharmas, becoming a vajra disciple who had savored the secrets of Choktrul Rinpoche's speech, and was held with great affection. From Chaktsa Lama Jamlo, he received the five stages of the Guru's secret practice of the Ratna Lingpa tradition. By training in the practice of dreams, he was able to recognize the clear light many times in dreams of both thin and thick consistency. One day, he was found crying. When his tutor asked him what was wrong, he said, "My uncle has died." The tutor wrote down the date, and later they heard that his uncle had passed away on that very day. From about that time, simply by undertaking the preliminary practices of the path, such as Dharma sessions and purification practices, all the qualities of knowledge and realization increased day by day, and he became completely different from before. This was heard from the lips of his tutor. At the age of fourteen, he received novice monk's vows from the crown jewel of a million Vinaya holders, Akyong Khenpo Lobsang Dorje. That year, he remained for the summer retreat and received instructions on the Three Vows. He then joined the Thösam Ling Shedra (monastic college). From Khenchen Lobsang Dorje, he received instructions on the Bodhicaryavatara. At fifteen, during the summer Dharma retreat, he returned to Padyak Monastery. He gave teachings on the first chapter of the Bodhicaryavatara, "The Benefits of Bodhicitta," and the second chapter, "The Chapter on Offerings," to the assembled monks, nuns, and laypeople, both male and female. Everyone was amazed and said, "Though his body is so young, his wisdom is so great." That year, from Dorsön Tulku Thubten Shedrub Gyamtso, he received teachings on the Bodhicaryavatara, the Ascertainment of the Three Vows, and many Vinaya texts. The great holder of the transmission of the commentary on the Guhyagarbha Tantra, Kyedrö Wönpo Samdrub Dorje, a disciple of Dodrup Tenpai Nyima, was invited to the Thösam Ling at Darthang. From him, he received teachings on the Key to the Treasury of the General Meaning of the Guhyagarbha Tantra. One time, the Wönpo said, "Padyak Tulku, come here!" When he went before him, the Wönpo grabbed him by the chin and, in a playful manner, pulled him up and down and slapped his cheek, simultaneously shouting "PHAT!" "Now what is your perception like?" he asked. For a moment, Rinpoche's perception and mind merged into one. He then replied, "It is marvelous, beyond expression." Stroking his head, the Wönpo was delighted. Rinpoche said that in the same way, whenever Choktrul Rinpoche, Garwa Gyalse, and others conferred the empowerment of the dynamic energy of awareness (rigpé tsal wang), many inexpressible experiences arose. At the age of fifteen, while studying at the Shedra under Dorsön Tulku Thubten Shedrub Gyamtso, he served as the recitation master for the lower classes and for the summer retreat. Once, he was summoned before the great Dorsön Tulku, whom he found sitting upright in a formal meditation posture. The great Tulku said, "You too, sit like this. I am of the Kagyu lineage of Tilopa, Naropa, Marpa, Milarepa, and so on. My lama, Tashi Pel, was a yogi of supreme realization. He was a great siddha who, by focusing on the great binding empowerment, could make even a vulture fall from the sky with a single shout of PHAT! Now you too, sit in this posture." After sitting like that for a short while, the Tulku asked, "What is it like now?" Rinpoche replied that it was inexpressible. The lama said, "Oh, besides that, there is no other essence of meditation." At that moment, all deluded thoughts of the three times dissolved into the expanse, and the awareness that is free from the three of the four extremes became manifest. He said that this was purely due to the kindness and blessings of the lama. In the lotus of the heart, the steadfast wheel, The joyful delight of the smiling blossom did not wane. This pretense of ordinary austerities, Is like the life story of Maitreya disguised as a she-dog. The great translator Vairotsana bestowed wisdom and confidence. The Three Roots and protectors watched over him day and night. The full moon of his experience and realization Displayed the white light of its sixteen parts, complete. The meaning that transcends the Dharma of the eight successive vehicles, The tradition of the great secret vehicle, Atiyoga, The method of transferring blessings of realization through a touch— This is the fortunate lot of only the most supreme, destined beings. This too is an interlude verse of rest. Also in that year, the learned master Wangda Gyangtrul Dondrub, a disciple of Lushul Khenpo, was invited to the Darthang Shedra. Rinpoche received many teachings on valid cognition (pramana) from him, including the textual traditions of the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa, such as the Analysis of Signs and Reasoning, the Analysis of Mind and Reasoning, Se's Collected Topics, the Pramanavarttika, and the Tikchen Rikpai Gyamtso. From Yakshul Khenpo Lodrö, he received the complete instructions and reading transmissions of the entire collected works of the Dharma lord Mipham. At the age of sixteen, Tsakho Khenpo Thubten ascended to the throne of the Shedra and gave teachings on Madhyamaka and Prajnaparamita, which Rinpoche received. During the annual summer and autumn sessions, the summer retreat, and the fifth-month offerings, he engaged in Dharma debate with Getse Tsulnam, the previous Khenpo Lotsul, and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo. He gained a reputation for being a scholar whose intellectual acuity was greater than others. At seventeen, from Getse Khenpo Wangchen, he received teachings on the Prajnaparamita according to Bamda Lama Thubten Gelek Gyamtso. At that time, he served as the recitation master for that class and for the summer retreat. During the Dharma sessions and summer and autumn events, he again debated with Getse Tsulnam and others. At the end of the year, following an instruction from Gyalse Palo, he entered a Vajrakilaya retreat. During the retreat, in a dream, a beautiful woman tried to seduce him with amorous gestures and joyful expressions. He visualized himself as the single deity Vajrakumara (Vajrakilaya) and embraced her. The woman was terrified and tried to flee, but was blocked by the protection circle. At that point, she became disgusting and pitiable, and then disappeared. At the age of eighteen, he intended to go to Labrang Tashi Khyil to pursue his studies. He requested permission from his refuge and protector, Choktrul Rinpoche, who said, "If you are to go, go to the monastic university of Amchok." There, he entered the path of logical reasoning and applied himself to his studies. The recitation master for that subject was one nicknamed "Half a Grain of Barley." When they debated, Rinpoche was victorious, and the geshes praised him immeasurably. At twenty, he entered the study of logic. He studied many texts on valid cognition under Geshe Tsultrim and Sa Lhudrup of the monastic university. One day, with many geshes as witnesses, he debated with the higher Prajnaparamita class on the topic of the result-sign in logical reasoning. The higher Prajnaparamita class could not answer a single one of the logical arguments he put forth. At that time, a geshe from Khangsar Zla-lho named Jamtsok said, "If Tenpo stays here, he will definitely become a great geshe. We Golok people will have a 'head and ears' (i.e., a reputation)." Geshe Jamyang Gyamtso jokingly replied, "Then let's name your Tenpo 'The Newcomer with the Head and Ears'." From then on, he was known at that monastic university by the name "Go-na-chen" (The One with a Head and Ears). The heart-son of Vairotsana, Gyalmo Yudra Nying, The heart-essence, the regent of Manjushri, The glorious bliss of the play in Sarasvati's throat, A treasury of glorious, elegant sayings, granting all wishes. With the lion's roar of the eight-limbed clear mind, From the mountain of accumulated white dust of wisdom, With the sharp fangs of scripture and reasoning, Even the heart of the elephant of analysis was made to shrink. The sages who show the true path to liberation, Pleased in the three ways, were properly relied upon. For the sake of disciples who have not seen the ultimate truth, This was but a wondrous, magical display. The auspicious signs of the mind, in which the complete and unerring Dharma teachings of sutra and tantra are coiled, Are like the unstruck summer drum of fame, Beaten by the turquoise dragon maiden from the clouds. Then, at the age of twenty-one, coinciding with the period of political change, he returned to his homeland. This was a time when the world was being fundamentally transformed. Even during this great upheaval, when the body, speech, and mind of all people, high and low, fell under the control of others, this master's holy character became clearer than before, and the armor of his courage became supremely firm. He engaged in Dharma discussions and exchanged reminders on practice with the holy beings of his own region, such as Domtsa Terton Dudul Wangdrak Dorje, an emanation of the great translator Vairotsana, and his elder brother Domtsa Namgyal. He secretly studied profound, secret Vajrayana texts, such as the Tantra of the Self-Arisen Nature of Reality by Trakthung Dudjom Dorje and the Central Commentary on the Purification of Appearances, and applied himself with extra diligence to the profound inner reality. At the age of twenty-three, when his mother passed away, he composed a song of grief, "A Garland of Tears in Remembrance of My Mother," so beautifully composed and melodious that anyone who heard it would be moved to uncontrollable tears of sorrow. It is now included in his collected works. At twenty-five, Garlong's heart-emanation, Gyalse Pema Tsewang, was released from prison and returned to his homeland. From him, Rinpoche received final clarifications on his practice, which he said produced great progress. At this time, he remembered a past life and dictated a section of the epic of King Gesar of Ling, the "Conquest of the Agrak Zi Fortress," which was later taken for publication by Wangtob of the Golok Regional Political Consultative Conference. He also composed the "Seven-Part Jewel Horse Race," a text of which still exists today. From the age of twenty-seven to thirty, during a time when he was required to participate in various sinful activities under the harsh state laws, he feigned illness. One of his legs became emaciated and weak, turning a dark blue-black color, and he became a pitiful sight to all. He was thus granted official permission as a sick person. At that time, he remained in practice day and night, six sessions a day, and all his qualities of experience and realization increased like the waxing moon, and his wisdom blossomed into its fullness. In a pure vision, he received a casket of the five-colored light of the essential nature, and heard a voice saying, "It is the fourfold nature of reality." He had many wondrous experiences, such as the inexpressible experience of the union of sound and emptiness. Based on these, many profound Dharma teachings of the wisdom treasure (gongter) and pure vision (daknang) category arose effortlessly. It became impossible not to write them down, but due to the circumstances of the time, many were subsequently offered to the fire god. A few were not separated from the mind of his nephew, Tsultrim Zangpo, who preserved them at the risk of his own life. One day, he showed them to the excellent Palyul Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo. Khenpo said, "Truly, if the inexpressible meaning of the nature of reality is to be brought into the path of words, there is no way of expressing it that surpasses this," and he was uncontrollably captivated. However, later, when Rinpoche returned from prison and they were offered back into his hands, one day they were no longer to be seen in his bundle of texts. His nephew said, "It seems some auspicious connections did not align, and they were likely offered to the fire god." Also, one day he obtained a gilded bronze statue of Amitayus from a merchant. He said, "The blessing of this statue has diminished," and buried it in the earth under the fireplace of his relative Kyedpu, entrusting it to the care of a treasure guardian. After more than a month, he sent a man named Pema Dorje to retrieve it. They dug in the earth but could not find it. Later, he and his nephew Tsultrim went at midnight. Tsultrim dug in the ground, but it was nowhere to be found. At that moment, Rinpoche meditated for a while. When a shimmering white light appeared, he found the golden statue in the fireplace where it had been buried before. He knew that it had been kept by the treasure guardian and could not be found by ordinary people. After that, the statue would not stay in the place where it was put, but would turn its face this way and that. After he performed a washing ceremony and a consecration, it became stable. In the same way, he could tell just by looking whether the blessings of any statue, scripture, or stupa had diminished or not. One night in a dream, the treasure guardian of Dege, Karma Tenkyong, came and said, "I am going to Wutaishan, where there is a gathering of sacred places. A Kalachakra yogi has entrusted you to my care, so I have come to make a visit." He said the man was a monk wearing the six ornaments and a long necklace of zi and chong stones, and carrying a Tibetan pecha text in a sling. Rinpoche looked at him and they discussed the history of the zi and chong stones. The next day, he wrote The Jeweled Necklace of the Precious Analysis, a Commentary on Zi and Chong Stones, which is now in his collected works. At one time, while staying at a place called Sa'i Pratrama, in a vision of clear light, he saw the Dharma protector Tsiu Marpo, a man and horse of splendid, brilliant appearance. After giving many prophecies about the future, the protector said, "If you can complete seventy million offering prayers to me, you will be able to avert the conditions of obstacles. Although one cannot escape past karma, I will certainly act as your companion." When he said this, Rinpoche awoke from his dream and heard the sound of the protector's spear-flag still rustling in the wind. Later, he completed the seventy million offering prayers. From time to time, the great Dharma protector showed his pleased face and prophesied whatever happiness or suffering was to come, acting as his constant companion without a moment's separation. All the suffering that befell him, such as being imprisoned by the state, he considered to be the result of past karma and a conducive condition for purifying obscurations. His life story of taking adverse conditions onto the path and using sickness as the path is without parallel. In total, he completed one hundred and forty million offering prayers, and the Dharma protector followed him like a body and its shadow. Yet, throughout his entire life, he never once invoked a curse upon those who acted with malice and hatred toward him. As it is said: From now on, in all my lives, May I never be separated from you, the Dharma protector and war god. In this life, protect me from obstacles to accomplishing enlightenment. In the next, be my guide on the path to the pure land of great bliss. In accordance with this, his sole intention was to cut the root of samsara by asking the protector to clear the outer and inner obstacles to his accomplishment of supreme enlightenment for the sake of all beings pervading space, in this and all future lives, and to act as a sublime deity and guide on the path to lead his enemies, obstructors, parents, and all connected to them to the pure land of Pema Ö (Lotus Light). This conduct, which is far removed from invoking protectors for the sake of profit, fame, power, and victory for oneself and defeat for others, I think is one of the unique characteristics of a holy bodhisattva. At the age of thirty-one, fearing the harsh treatment of the "cultural revolution" during which many lamas and tulkus of the region, such as the great siddha Orgyen Rigdzin and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, were arrested, he joined a regional organization of mountain escapees (Tib. ribyölpa) and stayed in the mountains for several months. At that time, the great Dharma protector once showed him the palm of his hand. In the center was the number nine, and surrounding it was the number twelve. This was a sign that he would eventually have to go to court. In the prophecy of the Terton from Tsang, it is also said: For a time, as a result of the overly wrathful actions In subduing the army of the evil non-Buddhists of the past, Though you will fall under the control of others and be tormented by suffering, When the twin wheels turn in the sky, On the sixth of the dragon, the fetters will be released. This prophesied that after being under the control of others for twelve years, he would be released from prison on the eighth day of the sixth month. Then, at a place called Doring Tönlung, he and his companions were captured by soldiers. On the way down to the village, from between two rows of soldiers, he dismounted from his horse and escaped alone, unseen by anyone. At night, he was sleeping near the Blue Lake of Yutse. As dawn was approaching, a man called to him twice, saying, "Get up and go!" At that moment, he got up and set off on the road. When he had reached a bend in the road, some laypeople appeared. He hid behind a pile of wood at the side of the road, and they passed by with a great clatter. These were the soldiers of the Palyul region, including the official Damchö Drakpa, who were searching for the mountain escapees. They found the fresh footprints of someone on foot, the dust still unsettled, but fearing he might have a gun, they considered it too risky and turned back without searching. At another time, he was caught by soldiers, but he said, "I was sent to search for the mountain escapees, but they stole my horse." They believed him and let him go. In this way, he stayed in the mountains for over a month, accompanied by his meditation practice. At that time, he composed the "Song of Sorrow on the Theme of Impermanence, a Drizzle of Honey," and other works. Then, he was sheltered by a householder named Beri Tsakthö from Tsi-da in Ngayul, with whom he had a past life connection. He gave practice instructions to Tsakthö and introduced him to the nature of self-arisen awareness. He spoke of how they had been connected by the Dharma for four lifetimes, as he remembered. At that time, his wisdom treasure produced the Vision of the Gradual Stages of the Path to the Glorious Copper-Colored Mountain of Pema Ö and the Aspiration Prayer of the Glorious Mountain, the Crystal Staircase, and other works. He hid there for several months in a cave made of stacked turf. At one point, he sent a letter to his nephew Tsul-kho, saying, "Due to the power of karma, I must fall into the hands of others. I see many people cutting my flesh and weighing it on a scale, and saying it is still not enough. My karma is inescapable." At another time, he said to Tsakthö, "I will surely be captured by others. In my vision, I see some soldiers capturing me. I can see their faces and that the holsters of their guns have many holes." Tsakthö replied, "That is only because you are too frightened. Who would know you are in this pile of hay that has not been disturbed for months and years?" He replied, "It is not because of fear. I will definitely be captured. If I am captured here, it will bring harm to your family. It is better that I go elsewhere." The householder's family said, "It would have been better if you had not come here in the first place. Now, whatever happens, you must not go elsewhere." A few days later, a detachment of soldiers came snooping around, investigating another matter. When the woman of the house saw them, she immediately ran into the house. This aroused the suspicion of the others, and they searched inside and outside the house and, turning things over, they captured him. Here, amidst a crowd of fierce, wild beasts of sinful conduct Who do not know the distinctions of karma, Who has the courage to deliver this innocent heart, This young rabbit, alive? Alas, alas, our evil karma! Before hearing this unbearable news, Not having gone on the path of the fifth occasion, What karmic destiny did we await? Oh dear! At that time, he said in a loud voice, "I only arrived here a few days ago. We did not know each other, but they helped hide me because I was in distress." He spoke in a way that would not bring harm to them in the immediate or long term. The family repeated his words, and no harm came to them. Then, he stayed for two years in the people's court of the United County. Although the judges subjected him to all sorts of torturous legal proceedings, it was as if he did not feel it. It was widely known that when they beat him, he would remain in his meditation session and have no sensation, as if he were earth or stone. At that time, it was the nature of the age that even fathers and sons, lamas and disciples, would shift their own blame onto others and try to push others' blame onto them as well. But this master accepted that all faults were his own and that no one else was to blame, and he did not bring the slightest harm to anyone. In his dreams, whenever he dreamt that he, together with the great Dharma protector, was riding a white horse and carrying a white flag, shouting and galloping through a crowd, it was certain that he would be subjected to public denunciation and beatings. Yet, no matter how he was judged, he did not lose his self-possession in either the worldly or the spiritual sense. All who knew him praised him and made him an object of their aspirations. While he was in that prison, the great Dharma protector said, "A great danger will come to you all in the fourth month," and so on. At another time, in a dream, a terrifying rat was about to eat him, his prison-mate Domtsa Terton, and Zhangtrang Lonam. Many people were demanding payment of a debt, cutting off his flesh until his bones were bare and white. They weighed the flesh on a scale and said it was still not enough. He sent a message to his nephew Tsul-kho, saying, "The karmic debt is very great." Tulku Tsul-kho secretly traveled everywhere and sponsored the release of tens ofthousands of lives, saving animals from slaughter, and performing hundreds of millions of sur offerings, hundreds of millions of karmic debt rituals, and thousands of long-life sutra recitations as rituals for his well-being. Previously, Tulku Tsul-kho had also dreamt that a red dog the size of a horse had eaten Zhangtrang Lonam, and was about to eat him and this master. Then, Domtsa Terton and Zhangtrang Lonam were sentenced to death, and Rinpoche was sentenced to life imprisonment and sent to the prison of Thangkarmo. Though you long ago attained the state of peace, free from attachment, You could not bear with compassion the sentient beings of endless samsara. Why this deed of your uncompounded Dharma body Being tormented by unbearable laws in the perception of disciples? The faultless prince, Drime Kunden, Surrounded by the army of terrifying, great sinner executioners, Turning even loving relatives and dear friends against him— For what fault was he scattered on the hashing mountains? I confess from my heart, on behalf of the beings of this degenerate age. Though you have long ago attained the state of a victor, You were passed from one court to another, And again and again subjected to hardship and torment. Though you have long ago purified the karmic obscurations and habitual tendencies of accumulation, This deed of unparalleled asceticism, down to the bone, Making the life stories of Maudgalyayana and Milarepa your own— In whose perception did you practice this? At one time, for the sake of the beings to be tamed Who were adrift in the ocean of the dark prison, This very deed of putting on the armor of courage— What is so wondrous, O heroic son of the Victor? Then, while he was in the prisons of Thangkarmo and Tseldam, he experienced the sensations of the hard labor, and in the midst of his work, he secretly recited ten million tsok offerings to Guru Rinpoche and one billion Siddhi mantras from memory. His wondrous deeds for the timely taming of common and uncommon disciples will be explained below. At this point, concerning the compositions and profound treasures that arose from the greatness of this venerable master's speech, there are collections of compositions, songs of realization, and sadhanas. There are also a commentary on the Practice of the Bodhisattva; a self-commentary on the Poetic Narration of Solitude; an instructional manual on the Four Thoughts that Turn the Mind; a commentary on Chakme's Aspiration for Dewachen; a commentary on the Samantabhadra Aspiration Prayer; and a condensed commentary on the Aspiration Prayer of the Glorious Copper-Colored Mountain, all belonging to the Dharma cycle of common mind training. There is a commentary on the instructional text Space Devoid of Clouds; notes on the Three Words that Strike the Vital Point; a summary of the Wings of the Garuda; a word-by-word commentary on the Inner Sadhana, the Assembly of Vidyadharas; a commentary on the Manjushri Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer; a commentary on the instructional text The Lama of Wisdom; a commentary on Mipham's Lamp of Certainty; a commentary on the tantra Self-Liberation of the Nature of Mind; a commentary on the close lineage of the Blazing Indigo Light; a commentary on the Treasury of the Abiding Nature of Reality; and a commentary on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu, all belonging to the Dharma cycle of uncommon Great Perfection. Furthermore, there are various material treasures and wisdom treasures, such as the Heart-Essence of the Master Vairotsana; the Golden Quintessence of Vairotsana's Final Testament; the Sadhana of the Three Root Gurus; and the Innermost Heart-Essence of Tsogyal. About ten volumes exist as a sacred offering for beings. All of these arose effortlessly as the pure manifestation of the nature of reality, as treatises of wisdom treasures that flowed from the excellent vessel of his speech, which was itself brimming from the indestructible casket of his essential mind. They all arose from special, necessary auspicious connections, such as prophecies from deities and protectors and symbolic communications from matris and dakinis. In general, a perfect treasure teaching, as the great Orgyen said, is "granted by the word of the Victor, established by the scripture of the noble ones, reasonable in logic, and sealed by the stamp of reasoning." And, "Though wine and water look alike, a Dharma teaching has the power of sharpness." By these ways of distinguishing authentic from false treasure teachings, one can understand. These well-spoken teachings, completely purified by the three analyses, are clear and easy to understand, elegant and profound in meaning. Their essence is meaningful, their function is to take up practice, and their result is to abandon suffering. Endowed with these three qualities, even the powerful lords of scholarship and accomplishment, whose wisdom of analysis is as vast as the sky, revered them as their crown jewel and scattered flowers of praise. The minds of Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo of Palyul, Gyalse Pema Tsewang, Tokden Lodrö Gyamtso, the Dharma lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Phuntsok Jungne, as well as the senior khenpos of Larung Gar and many great beings of Katok, Palyul, and Dzogchen were delighted, and they played the music of their praise, the sweet melody of the tambura, as an ornament for the ears of the maidens of the ten directions. This is the uncontrived, ultimate truth. This very master possessed all three causes for composing treatises. It was not merely the result of effort in study and training in this life, but the awakening of the karmic imprints of previous training, the vision of the truth of the nature of reality, and the flourishing of the dynamic energy of his experience and realization. He obtained the confidence of wisdom in the limitless scriptures of sutra and tantra. Having proceeded to the highest level of realization, the treasury of his wisdom mind burst forth. As Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa said, "This ability to know all the scriptures of sutra and tantra without having studied them is a special quality of my meditative equipoise." This is the natural character of the hundred thousand vidyadharas of the Early Translation school, a wondrous quality that cannot be denied by anyone. As the holy Dharma lord Yizhin Norbu also said, "This abandoning of selective choice, this spontaneous bursting forth from the expanse, is the natural character of the Early Translation Vidyadhara lineage." In particular, when he was composing the commentary on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu and other works, he would ask the protectors of the great secret mantra and others about difficult points. They too, in actual experience, visions, and dreams, would show their faces, give prophecies, and provide assistance. These treatises, endowed with the two qualities of correcting and protecting, were previously unknown. Through the gateway of revealing the hidden and uncovering the concealed pith instructions of the supreme vehicle, Atiyoga, he elucidated the profound and vast key points with clear and easy-to-understand words and left them as a common treasure for the teachings and for beings. It is as if the scholars and siddhas of the snowy land of Tibet had not done this, but left it as the karmic lot of this very master. In 1986, his nephew Tsul-kho took one volume of the master's collected works to Chengdu to have it mechanically reproduced. Before it was reproduced, near Kirti Monastery in Ngayul, a stranger gave Tulku Tsul-kho a large volume, saying, "I am giving this text to you." He brought it back without opening it, and when he looked, it was three copies of the collected works, already reproduced. Also, when the woodblocks for the Aspiration Prayer of the Glorious Copper-Colored Mountain of Zangdok Palri were carved, but before any prints were made, four copies printed from those very blocks appeared from the hands of a stranger. Judging from such events, it is beyond doubt that this master performed immeasurable benefit for non-human beings and that the treasure guardians and oath-bound protectors are spreading his enlightened activity. Thus, not only are all his compositions and well-spoken teachings endowed with perfect qualities, but even his ordinary conversation is pure in sound and elegant in wording, pleasing to all. When he gave informal talks before great personages, he gave wondrous explanations. As Orgyen Jigme Chokyi Wangpo said, "In general, any talk should be in accordance with the local customs of one's own region, not mistaken in what needs to be praised and what needs to be criticized, not losing the essential point, without contradiction between earlier and later words, without the fault of hurried repetition, without leaving empty gaps due to being too slow, slow but continuous, pure in speech and clear in wording, with good pauses in between." His speech was very much in accordance with this. For example, in 1982, when His Holiness the Tenth Panchen Lama, Lobsang Trinley Lhundrup Chokyi Gyaltsen, came to the border of Sichuan and Qinghai in Upper Ngawa, this master, from among a crowd of over ten thousand people, gave an impromptu public address that was extensive and captivated the crowd. Everyone was amazed and astonished, and their minds were uncontrollably captivated. The assembled people said, "If one could speak like the Khangsar Tulku, it would be fine even not to have a single goat kid's worth of wealth." Again, in 1993, when the Sixth Gungthang Rinpoche, Jampai Yang Tenpai Wangchuk, was on his way to Nyenpo Yutse, the communities and monasteries of the United County held a welcoming ceremony. Rinpoche was asked to give the welcome address on that occasion. He delivered a wondrous speech, starting with the special qualities of the sacred place of Shar Nyenpo Yutse, recounting the history of the three divisions of Golok, and requesting a resolution to the conflict over pastureland between the Khang-gen and Khangsar clans. Gungthang Rinpoche also gave his full attention to the matter of the request and gave a strict command for the Khangsar and Khang-gen clans to reconcile. At the same time, he entrusted the matter to the protectors and erected a laptse (ritual cairn) as a symbol of the agreement on the shore of the lake of the ten directions. All the chieftains came to an agreement. It is still known today as the "Gungthang Unity Laptse," and everyone makes offerings to it annually. The sun of wisdom dawned in the heart-essence, Opening the petals of the lotus of the mind. A treasure-trove of the nectar of bees of elegant speech Burst forth, and its sweet fame soared across existence and peace. The great river of the limitless scriptures, The Jahnu who joyfully savored it without remainder, For the karmic fortune of the sixty thousand, Poured it forth at will in the guise of new, elegant sayings. The fresh turquoise dragon of wisdom, love, and power, As a sign of the prowess of beating the summer drum of the music Of teaching, debate, and composition from the heights of the three worlds, The white fame of the lord of speech was bestowed upon you. The wish-fulfilling mongoose-mouth that spews forth at will The precious, sublime teachings, profound and vast, Follows in the footsteps of the son of Shakya, Who turned the thirteen wheels of Dharma, possessing the ten powers. Thus, having studied the complete and unerring Dharma teachings of sutra and tantra, and the leaf-buds of the karmic imprints of previous training having fully opened, the signs of accomplishment, such as visions of and prophecies from deities and protectors, became limitless. By taking meditation, sadhana practice, and other forms of practice as his heart-commitment, the secret treasury of his indestructible wisdom mind, a hundred thousand pistils of the flower of the unattached ruby-lotus, blossomed effortlessly. He made manifest the fruit of the nectar of the profound Dharma that can be taken in a single dose, which extracts the chronic disease of the root of samsara, ignorance, from its very source. This was the second branch, which has shown the greatness of his unobstructed, playful, and profound speech. goflm6u6silx3hoirj2kipj5yivzhnl 15123642 15123630 2025-06-09T12:49:24Z Pecha-Gade 3170725 15123642 wikitext text/x-wiki Herein lies "The Wish-Fulfilling Jeweled Vine," a brief hagiography of the great Dzogchen yogi, His Holiness Kyabje Kangsar Rinpoche, the Wontrul Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo. Namo Guru Vajradharaye! In the stainless Dhanakosha Lake where the glorious accumulations of merit and wisdom swirl to the right, the embodiment of all victorious ones appearing in vajra form, a crown ornament for millions of scholars and siddhas; foremost chief of the heroic awareness-holders and ḍākinīs, of the immaculate lotus-speech lineage, the universal wheel-turning ruler of accomplished masters—to the Lotus King of yogic discipline, I bow. To the lord of the dharmadhātu awareness-holders, the teaching sovereign, Tenpai Wangchuk, who fills the great vessel of the minds of beings through the secret path of clear light deities; the supreme being skilled in benefiting the fortunate through the greatest of great, most secret instructions—to all the supreme emanation bodies, I bow with the five limbs. Especially to the friend who lit the lamp of the teachings in the dark land of Tibet; the second Padmasambhava, the supreme heart-son of Vairocana, Yudra Nyingpo. Though you attained peace long ago, through the power of great compassion, you manifest various emanations to guide beings—to you, the holder of this jeweled garland of successive emanations, I pay homage. With the wondrous conduct of the Abbot of Zahor and the supreme view of glorious Nāgārjuna, yours is the tradition of the profound definitive teachings, the Early Translation School possessing the six greatnesses. You are the lord of the treasury of the three inner tantras and nine spaces, the master of the ocean of enlightened families and mandalas—to my guru endowed with both scholarship and accomplishment, I bow at your lotus feet. From the limitless activities of this master's three secrets (body, speech, and mind), and how they have manifested as the glory of merit in this land, I compose this hagiography, "The Wish-Fulfilling Jeweled Vine," to provide the splendor that grants the twofold benefit. May the assembly of secret-holders, the host of heroes and ḍākinīs, open this opportunity with your smiling faces. Bestow upon me now the glorious eloquence that perfectly distinguishes words and their meanings, and grant me confidence in all auspicious ways! Having thus spread a carpet of auspicious flowers as an introductory verse, the subject to be discussed is as follows. As stated in the Extensive Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra: Whoever explains the characteristics of a master will obtain limitless, immeasurable merit. And from the Tantra of the Display of Samaya: Meditating on a deity with the major and minor marks for a hundred thousand eons is surpassed by remembering the guru for a single instant. A million recitations and accomplishment practices are surpassed by a single supplication to the guru. And as the Guru of Oddiyana, Rinpoche, said: In supplication, first relating the history inspires faith. Seeing their qualities gives rise to devotion. Through the faith of conviction, blessings enter. When the mind is free from doubt, whatever one wishes is accomplished. And as Gungthang Tenpai Dronme said: As the vigor of the age gradually declines toward its end, few can distinguish between genuine and false holy beings. It appears, therefore, that authentic masters established the tradition of compiling biographies of individual gurus so that others might understand this distinction, increase their faith in a spiritual friend, and follow in the footsteps of their activities. In accordance with these statements, and considering both common and uncommon purposes, I wish to present a brief biography of a genuine, ultimate master. He is a yogi of the luminous Great Perfection; a holder of the ocean treasury of the most secret instructions; the universal lord of the ocean of enlightened families and mandalas; the one true friend of all beings, including the gods; a great sovereign of scholars who has comprehended inconceivable volumes of sutra and tantra teachings in the expanse of his realization; a master of accomplishment and a Vajradhara who has proceeded to the highest stages of realization; a holy being who has spread the teachings of scripture and realization without sectarian bias; one who has genuinely renounced all worldly excellences from the depths of his heart; a great bodhisattva controlled by non-referential great compassion for limitless samsaric beings; an authentic treasure-revealer (Terton), proven by scriptural authority and valid cognition to be an agent of the activities of the Lake-Born Padmakara. Known by the names Rigdzin Dorje Gyurme, or by the synonyms Jetsun Rigpai Dorje, Kunzang Dechen, Yangchen Zhepa'i Dorje, and Thubten Gyurme, his universally renowned name is His Holiness Kyabje Kangsar Rinpoche, Wontrul Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo. Though the hagiography of his three secrets is as vast and immeasurable as the sky, I will now briefly relate the major activities of his emanation body as they appeared to the disciples of this land, applying my limited mind like a needle's eye to this task. This explanation will unfold in five branches: First, the greatness of his wondrous, unchanging vajra body. Second, the greatness of his unobstructed, playful, and profound speech. Third, the greatness of his unerring, self-arisen, clear light mind. Fourth, the greatness of his wish-fulfilling, jewel-like qualities that fulfill the hopes of beings. Fifth, the greatness of his wondrous and incomparable, beneficial enlightened activity. Thus, I shall open this discourse by explaining it through these five branches. ==First Branch: The Greatness of the Wondrous, Unchanging Vajra Body== To the translator Yudra Nyingpo, lord of speech, And the vidyadhara, the yogi of space, the Vajra-holder, Who arose again in a body of the three unchanging vajra secrets As a glory for the teachings and beings, I pay homage. Your succession of rebirths, a jeweled necklace, is supreme in the world, Displaying the life story of a great noble being disguised as a human. For the sake of disciples in this realm of the supreme teacher, I shall speak of the greatness of your wondrous, unchanging body. Many authentic, great beings of the Amdo region, who possess the unimpeded wisdom-vision of authentic masters, praised the lineage of this master’s incarnations with prophecies. The great Terton Choying Dorje said: In a previous life in India, beneath the supreme grass tree, At the time of the Buddha Shakyamuni's manifest awakening, You were renowned as Rabjor, who had the power to request the teachings. When Ashoka erected the stupas, You directed your prayers and intentions toward Tibet. As Vairotsana's heart-son, Yudra Nyingpo, The Dharma transmission of the Luminous Expanse Heart Essence (Longsal Nyingthig) descended upon you. And from the treasure prophecy of the Terton from Kham, Tsang, Pema Choying Rolpai Dorje: In the noble land of India, the crown jewel of a hundred siddhas, Luhipa. In the snowy land of Tibet, the great siddha Linglung-pa. In Amdo, the hermit, the master of the Great Secret Doctrine. The supreme nirmanakaya dance of that one... By the brilliant light of a thousand rays of compassion, The thousand petals of the lotus of disciples will bloom, And he will surely come to support the Victor's teachings. And from the treasure prophecy of Pal Lerab Dorje: In a previous life, in the pure lands of Central Tibet, Lhasa and Tsang, Before the Lake-Born Padmasambhava, When he revealed the ocean-like assembly of the Kagyed teachings at Tradruk, You were the one holding the name Namkha, lord of the southeastern flower, Who realized the essential meaning and received the transmission of the nine deities of Yangdak. Your magical display was a dance like the moon in water, riding on the sun's rays. After a few lifetimes, on the border of Southern Mön, You were known as Wangdrak Nuden, a mantrika of ascetic discipline, A dance of innate wisdom, bringing meaning to all who connected with you. Then, on the eastern face of Mount Padma in Kongpo, You were the dance of enlightened activity, holding the name Lobsang, wearing saffron robes, A follower of the sky-going Machig, who placed the four maras on the path. Finally, after this garland of lotus-like rebirths, As the heart-son of the powerful siddha Padma Vajra, tamer of beings, You were widely renowned as the manifested vidyadhara, the holder of Bhirya. The magical manifestation of that one is the medicine for the teachings and beings—Ema! And from the wisdom treasure (gongter) of Akyong Tokden Rinpoche, an emanation of the great translator Vairotsana: When Padmasambhava blessed the land of Tibet with his feet, You were Vairotsana's heart-son, Yudra Nyingpo, Who achieved the supreme realization of awareness (vidya). Reborn as the stainless son of the Dangma clan, You appeared as Trulzhik Chokyi Gyaltsen, And the Dharma transmission of the Dakini Heart Essence (Khandro Nyingthig) descended upon you. In the presence of Khyentse, you were the fearless one, Known by the name Ngotsar Gyamtso (Ocean of Wonders). And the great Terton Jigme Dorje, an emanation of Kadampa Deshek, said: The emanation of Gyalmo Yudra Nyingpo In the region of Ritrak will have the name of a Shastra of the Siddha lineage. With the profound pith instructions of the Six Dharmas of the Gongdü, He will lead countless disciples to the land of the Jinas. And from The Wish-Fulfilling Jewel Lamp That Dispels Darkness: In the great charnel ground of Kailash in the western direction, The dance of Yudra, the vidyadhara with the name of a Shastra, Master of the twenty-five treasure essences of the three cycles of the Heart Essence, Will raise the victory banner of the teachings of the three inner tantras. Though many such prophetic texts exist, these are the main ones. Furthermore, many other authentic beings of the past, such as Amchok Rinpoche Jamyang Khyenrab Gyamtso, Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepai Dorje, the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen, Dzongsar Khyentse Rinpoche, and Gyalse Pema Namgyal, knew that this holy being, like a lamp inside a vase, possessed the inner qualities of experience and realization. Seeing that he was no ordinary person, they praised him with their vast vision and their unerring vajra prophecies, clearly revealing his garland of jewel-like rebirths as if holding a fresh myrobalan fruit in the palm of their hand. Thus, before the eyes of our teacher, the lord of sages, he was the bhikshu Rabjor, supreme in questioning among the eight great shravakas of the Mahayana, and Shariputra, supreme in wisdom. Among the eighty-four mahasiddhas of India, he was Luhipa. During the time of the twenty-five disciples of the king and subjects in Tibet, he was Nub Namkhai Nyingpo and Gyalmo Yudra Nyingpo. During the later spread of the teachings, he was Jigme Ngotsar Gyamtso. He was also the daughter of Machig Labdrön, Adul Chökyi Drolma. During the time of Tramo Ling, he was Tsazhang Denma Jangtra, Dongtsen Nang-ngu Apel, Jangtruk Yulha Thokgyur, and Takse Norbu Tsegyal, performing the benefit of the teachings and beings through countless such displays of taming emanations. The Mahasiddha Luhipa, who also appears in some texts as Luyipa, received his name from eating the entrails of fish. In Tibetan, this translates to Nyalto Zhab (Fish-Guts Feet). He was one of three sons of a powerful and wealthy Indian king. An astrologer prophesied that the middle son, named Lek, should inherit the kingdom. Although he was thus enthroned, he did not desire to rule and tried to flee. His elder and younger brothers and the subjects placed him in golden fetters. The prince bribed the prison guards and escorts with gold and silver, and at midnight, dressed in rags, he went to the land of King Ramala, to Rameshhvara. When he arrived at Vajrasana (Bodh Gaya), a wisdom dakini accepted him and taught him the pith instructions. An earthly dakini, who was the mistress of a tavern, offered him rotten food. When he refused it, the dakini became angry and said, "If you have not abandoned the conceptual thought of good and bad food, how will you attain the Dharma?" He understood this as a pith instruction. Thinking, "Conceptual thoughts and signs are obstacles to enlightenment," he ate the fish guts that had been discarded on the ground by fishermen. After practicing for twelve years, he attained siddhi. Everyone called him Luhipa. His disciples included Darikapa and Dengipa, who were also among the eighty mahasiddhas. They renounced their kingdoms and received the Chakrasamvara empowerment from Luhipa. Taking the practice to heart, Dengipa with his five hundred attendants and Darikapa with his seven hundred attendants went to the celestial realms, as is clear in the hagiographies of the eighty-four mahasiddhas. Likewise, although the other previous incarnations of this master are worthy of being described one by one in a hagiography, I will leave them aside due to the great length of the text and because they are mostly well known. Here too, as stated above, many noble bodhisattvas who had attained the stages of the path and possessed the wisdom-vision of clairvoyance praised him with one voice from their vajra tongues. And considering how the master himself remembered his past lives, there is no need to labor in seeking other proofs. It is certain that he is an emanation of Gyalmo Yudra Nyingpo, so I will briefly relate his history. Gyalmo Yudra Nyingpo was born in the southern part of Amdo, in the kingdom of Tsarong Dozhir, one of the eighteen kingdoms of Gyalrong, also known as the eighteen great valleys of Rongshöd. His father was King Rinchen and his mother was Tsogyal Ma. Previously, in western India, a young woman grabbed a bhikshu named Bahula, the family priest of the householder Palskyes, and said, "Lie with me!" He replied, "I am a monk, it is not proper." "Then I will kill myself, and you will incur the sin," she said, and prepared to stab herself with a knife. The monk thought, "If I lie with her, my vows will be broken and I will go to hell. If I don't, she will kill herself and I will incur the sin. It is better that I die myself." Thinking this, he said, "Alright, I will do it, but close the door." Then, behind her, he took a razor and cut his own neck artery, and passed away. He was reborn in Central Tibet as Tsang Lekdrub, the son of the father Tsang Telentra and the mother Kharchenza Tummo. He had the fearless confidence to say, "I will go as a companion to Vairotsana to fetch the Dharma from India." He brought back many sutra and tantra teachings, but was killed by a wild animal on the path back to Tibet. He was then reborn for the benefit of beings to be tamed in Gyalmo Rong around the ninth century. He met Vairotsana and, having first made a mandala offering of the pure vessel of the nine trainings and thirteen challenges, Vairotsana accepted him as a disciple. He was taught the complete mind, expanse, and pith instruction sections of the Great Perfection. His realization became equal to that of Vairotsana, and he reached the pinnacle of scholarship and accomplishment. He also received the View-Garland of Pith Instructions and other teachings from Guru Padmasambhava, and gained mastery over miraculous powers, such as transforming his body into a golden vajra. He engaged in Dharma debate before Panchen Vimalamitra and was praised as a master of scholarship. He composed the Five Early Translation Sections of the Later Mind Section of Dzogchen, which were found to be inseparably aligned with the Thirteen Later Translation Sections composed by Vimalamitra. They were combined into one, becoming the famed Eighteen Sections of the Later Mind Section (Semde), and he thus became a great life-pillar of the Dzogchen Semde and Longde teachings. In the prophecy of the master Vairotsana, it is said: You, the present scholar Yudra Nyingpo, For three hundred and seventy years will nurture the benefit of beings in the human world. Then you will go to a pure land together with me. As prophesied, he remained in this world for three hundred and seventy years, giving the pith instructions of the profound and secret Great Perfection to countless worthy disciples, many of whom dissolved their physical bodies into a body of light. A more extensive history can be found in the Thangyik, the Hagiographies of the Hundred Tertons, the Great Replica Hagiography of Vairotsana, and other texts. Here, I have only mentioned a brief summary. His emanations include Terton Kyungdrak Dorje, Samten Dechen Lingpa, Minling Lochen Dharma Shri, Draksum Terton Dorje Thokme, and many other emanations among the hundred great Tertons. He also took rebirth in Golok as Gönpa Terton Chokyi Dorje and others, performing impartial benefit for beings, too numerous to mention one by one. Now, those of lesser intelligence might think, "Some of the previous incarnations mentioned above appear to have lived at the same time, so this is not possible." But it is possible. The Ornament of the Mahayana Sutras states: When all rivers enter the ocean, The place is one, and the water is also great and one. Though the activity is one, for the many creatures That dwell in the water, it is of great and constant use. When buddhas are not manifest, the teachings, Though their basis is different and their understanding is different, Through their small realization and their different actions, Are of constant use for the benefit of a few sentient beings. When buddhas are manifest, all of these, Their basis is one, and their realization is great and one. Their deeds are merged into one, and constantly, They are of great use for the vast assembly of sentient beings. When one attains buddhahood, just as all rivers merge into the ocean and become of one taste, there is no positing of different mindstreams. However, through the power of the disciples' past karma and aspirational prayers, different emanations and secondary emanations can appear and perform the benefit of a few disciples without contradiction. Again, from the Ornament of the Mahayana Sutras: In the uncompounded expanse, the buddhas, Like space, are without body, and Because they follow the course of past actions, They are not one, nor are they many. And as Gungthang Tenpai Dronme said: Like a clear crystal imbued with the luster of a hundred colors, Following the fortune of limitless disciples, Not one, not other, the luster of the five wisdoms, The rainbow patterns of the form body appear as anything at all. This appearance of being neither one nor many is taught as the ultimate of the four inconceivables mentioned in the Compendium of Abhidharma, the inconceivable of being unequal and equal to space. It is said to be difficult for the mind to grasp. Furthermore, in the Kadam Legbam, the stainless master said to Prince Könchok Bang: Without being separated by another life from this one, Hold the protectorless land of Tibet with your compassion. Tibetans regard their king as an authority. With the treasury of a human ruler, protect the welfare of Tibet. As was said in the land of Oddiyana, I too will go to that place to tame the gods and demons. The one prophesied to go to Oddiyana was Guru Rinpoche. "One emanation will go to the land of India" was prophesied as Jowo Je Atisha. "One emanation will go to the vicinity of Nepal" was prophesied as Pandita Padma Vajra. "One emanation will go to lower Dokham" was prophesied as the great lord Tsongkhapa. Furthermore, as Chokme Rinpoche said: The dharmakaya Amitabha is the lord of the family. From a ray of light from his right hand emanates Avalokiteshvara. From Avalokiteshvara emanate one hundred million secondary emanations. From a ray of light from his left hand emanates Tara. From Tara emanate one hundred thousand million secondary emanations. From a ray of light from his heart emanates Padmasambhava. From Padmasambhava emanate one hundred thousand million secondary emanations. And as the Guru of Oddiyana himself said: For any individual who prays from the heart, How could I possibly have either coming or going? A hundred thousand million emanations of Oddiyana will also appear. I am not a guru who has not been before and will not come again. Thus it is. Therefore, that a single lama can have many emanations and secondary emanations of body, speech, mind, qualities, and activity is the truth of the interdependent nature of reality. To decide that if a lama has two emanations, one of them must be false, and then to engage in conflict, strife, and sectarianism out of attachment and aversion is a sign of great ignorance. One should know this. This contradiction, of the form body, unmoved from the Dharma expanse, Arising as a protector for disciples— If this were not the very nature of dependent arising, Would even the eyes of the gods and humans be mistaken? If one does not realize the limitless nature of Dharma, Its secret, inconceivable state, By following the path of the completely pure scriptures, The true abiding nature of the ultimate meaning will become manifest. This has been an intermediate verse of rest. Now, to return to the main subject. For the teachings and as a holy refuge for the beings of Amdo, the wisdom-vision of the uncompounded dharmakaya took on the guise of a conditioned human existence. The manner in which he took on the form body of a rebirth is as follows. Previously, in the domain of Pema Bum in Amdo, at Padyak Monastery, there was a great siddha named Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, who was a disciple of Sangsang Pema Drodul Dorje and the great Terton Garlong Dudul Wangchuk Lingpa. He was a yogi of supreme realization. In particular, having taken to heart the pith instructions of the profound meaning of Chöd (severance), he enjoyed the deluded appearances of subject-object grasping as the nature of reality and was a holy being who performed vast benefit for non-human gods and demons. The great local deities of the region, such as Machen Pomra and Shar Nyenpo Yutse, would come to him requesting Chöd practice. He would give them knotted cords, saying, "In the future, during the time of conflict, this will be your protection from weapons. This will be his protection from weapons." During the night, while he was reciting Chöd, he would give these knotted cords to them, which was perceived by many of his attendants. At times, the sound of many laypeople gathering and bustling about was actually heard, and many such events occurred. He made unruly gods and demons into his servants and tamed obstructors and elemental spirits. Sometimes, with ascetic conduct, he would hold a bow and arrow upside down and pile stones on the roof of his house. In the afternoon and other times of wrathful activity, he would shoot arrows and slingstones, aiming them at the border armies to the north. He also said, "In the future, when all the representations of body, speech, and mind are destroyed, at that time, if the blessed reliquary of my uncle Lama Södrab is hidden underground at the place called Kiri Bö, it will be able to survive." He made many such spontaneous prophecies about the future. Later, about twenty years after he passed away, everyone said that everything he had prophesied had come true. When Terton Drime passed away, he was invited there. Calling out several times, "Ho! You, the object of my focus, the deceased, listen!" he repeatedly recited the transference (phowa) instructions. Some of those present whispered, "What does he mean, 'the deceased'?" and chattered in various ways. When Drupchen Tenpai Nyima told them to ask him the reason, he replied, "I was focusing on a young woman who died, for whom a black horse was offered to the Terton, but the dedication prayers were not performed." The attendants confirmed that while the Terton was away, a young woman had died by the sword, and a horse was offered on her behalf, but the Terton had fallen ill and passed away soon after, so the request was never made. Everyone talked about this with amazement. There are many such stories of his unobstructed prophecies concerning the happiness and suffering of this and future lives and the changes of the times. Although he lived as an upasaka (lay vow-holder), he did not take a consort and practiced as a celibate mantrika. Finally, in the Fire Mouse year of the 16th Rabjung cycle (1936), when he passed away for the benefit of others, the sky was filled with rainbows and light. Before he passed away, he would from time to time speak of the qualities of the chieftains of the Akyong Khangsar clan in Golok. He said things like, "In the future, I will take birth in the Khangsar clan as a famous person." This is still on the lips of the elders who are alive today. When his holy body was cremated, the smoke from the pyre, together with rainbow clouds, moved in the direction of the Khangsar encampment to the north. Because of this, everyone said that his reincarnation would surely be born in the Khangsar clan. The lama of dharmakaya in the uncompounded Dharma expanse, The lama of sambhogakaya appearing as the spontaneously present form body, The lama of nirmanakaya, the magical display of taming whomever is to be tamed— Whose lama is this, accumulated by the merit of the fortunate? Having rested for a time in meditative equipoise in the Dharma expanse, You rose again in a body of various forms. In which garden of fortunate disciples Did you wish the young lotus of your body, adorned with the major and minor marks, to be born? Your stay in the unchanging Dharma expanse was not long. With compassion, you did not abandon the remaining fortunate disciples. The music of your wondrous deeds was not delayed. Do not tarry any longer, O protector of the fortunate beings! The jeweled pavilion of the two accumulations, wondrously arisen, The high golden throne of the ascending steps of merit, Adorned with the ornament of the blossoming of good deeds and auspicious signs— We await the smiling face of the young moon, the secondary emanation. This has been another intermediate verse of rest. The reincarnation of the great siddha Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, his present incarnation, was born in the snowy land of Tibet, which is divided into three regions. He was born in what is known as the horse region of Amdo, in the land of Tramo Ling, in the place of Ma, "seen with aspiration by all." On the banks of the Ma river, the rich golden one, whose waves of garlands swirl from right to right, at the Zo-dor of the white direction, near Shar Nyenpo Yutse, at the foot of the Red Mountain Gate of the local protector, in a place called Ga-do Tashi Yarkhyil. He was born into the great nomadic encampment of the Akyong Khangsar clan, famed for its people and livestock, one of the three divisions of the Golok Bumpa, ruled by the descendants of the Tibetan Dharma King, the Je-wö of the Alchak Dri clan. His father was of the lineage of the one known as "Lower Razor," a man of courage and bravery from Gote-wo. His mother was Lamkho-za Tharpa Tso, from the ministerial lineage of the Khangsar chieftains. He was born as their son. In the 16th Rabjung cycle, in the twelfth year, the year of the Male Earth Tiger (1938), in the first Hor month, the month of the Tiger, on the new year's day, the first day of the Tiger, at dawn, the time of the beating of the Tiger's royal drum—at this auspicious time of the meeting of four tigers, the lotus of his body, adorned with the major and minor marks, blossomed in this land without any harm to his mother. At that time, all the local people present had a shared vision of many rainbows, large and small, appearing throughout space, and they actually heard a sound, sweet and pleasant. They also saw auspicious signs such as flowers of snow, the color of a conch shell, falling from the sky. His umbilical cord was in the form of a meditation belt. His complexion was fine, and his face was smiling and delightful. He was exceptionally superior to ordinary children. As he was born on the first day of the month, his childhood name was Tshe-lek (Good Day) or his pet name was Tshe-li. Judging from these auspicious signs, they knew him to be the emanation of a great, holy being. His elder sister, Dönkyi, was specially appointed as his attendant, and she served him well with cleanliness. An unprecedented joy arose spontaneously in the minds of all his relatives. However, though they discussed which lama's reincarnation this child might be, his identity had not yet been revealed. All the local people said to one another, "A wondrous tulku has been born in this family." When he was two years old, his father was carrying him while fleeing from the attacks of the Majak army. When they lost their way and were confused, with no other recourse, his father asked him. He pointed his finger, saying, "This way," and by following his direction, they escaped the enemy. From the age of three or so, he displayed the innate, authentic nature of a holy being, even in his play, performing empowerments, giving Dharma teachings, and creating representations of body, speech, and mind. His attendants and his old aunt, Lhali, and others would ask him, "Lama-la, where is your homeland?" He would point his finger straight to the south and say, "There," indicating the region of his previous incarnation. His old aunt asked, "When you become a lama, will I be able to see you?" He shook his head, indicating that she would not. The old woman asked, "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this master was enthroned, the old woman had already passed away. Around that time, in order to identify the reincarnation of the Wanak Lama, the chieftain of Khangsar, Panchen, collected a list of the names of all the children in the region between the ages of three and six and presented it to Amchok Rinpoche, requesting his divination. Rinpoche took a scroll of paper in his hand and said, "Will you give me this boy?" When they looked to see who it was, it turned out to be this very master. Chieftain Panchen replied, "He has some powerful old lama patrons, so I cannot promise to give him. Is he Wanak or who is he?" Rinpoche said, "I don't know who he is. If you give him to me, it would be meaningful, but it seems you will not give him." Later, Chieftain Panchen again presented the list of names to Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for his divination. He said, "This is the reincarnation of that lama from Golok with the long hair," and gave him the name Tenpai Wangchuk. The great disciples of Pema Drodul Dorje all wore the thirteen articles of a vidyadhara's mantrika attire, so they did not cut their hair, which was left in locks, and people called them "the long-haired ones." Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje was one of these long-haired ones. One day, Wönpo said to the blacksmith Gyalse, "This year, my hair has fallen out, so this is a sign of my death. Someday, when your hair falls out, that will be a sign of your death too." That year, Wönpo himself passed away. Later, it is said that when Gyalse was about to pass away, his hair also fell out. Around that time, from the Golok region, the patron of Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, a blacksmith named Papo, asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepai Dorje, "Where should we search for the reincarnation of our lama?" He replied, "Go north from here, and you will hear from others of a child born in the Tiger year, whose parents were born in the Bird, Dog, Pig, and Sheep years, and who has a letter on the upper part of his body. That is him." Searching accordingly, they heard clearly from Chieftain Panchen of Khangsar. His father was born in the Pig year, and his mother in the Bird year. He himself was born in the Tiger year. On his right shoulder, there was a red letter 'A', as if written with vermilion, which is still sometimes very clear today. He was found just as prophesied. Furthermore, Dzongsar Khyentse, the blacksmith Gyalse, and others were in unanimous agreement, their doubts resolved that he was the reincarnation of Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, and they became his patrons. When he was five or six years old, he would call his attendant, his sister Dönkyi, "Ama" (mother). While sleeping in the same bed with her, on many occasions at night he would cry out, holding her ear, and act frightened. When she asked him the reason, he said, "A black woman with iron fangs and an old monk in ragged clothes with a topknot of matted hair and holding a phurba are trying to grab me. At that time, a youth with a red face holding a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a brown person in blue robes appeared from my side and fought fiercely with them, which frightened me." From a young age, from time to time, all appearances would seem to be of nothing but green light. Sometimes, the naked awareness-aspect of primordial purity would be laid bare. Sometimes, he would see deities and specks and tiny specks of light falling like rain. These are known to be either the continuation of his previous training in the essence of primordial purity, Kadak Trekchö, or a precursor of his future realization of the manifest aspect of spontaneous presence, Lhundrup Thögal. At the age of seven, the monastic and lay communities of Khangsar together enthroned this master and performed the grand ceremony of his enthronement. He was then invited to the seat of his previous incarnation, Padyak Monastery, where an extensive enthronement ceremony was performed. At that time, his maternal uncle, the bhikshu Ngak-khyen from his own region, and the doctor Zödgyam, and others acted as his escorts. One night, while they were staying in the valley of Ga, in his dream, two beautiful women who said they were from his homeland said, "If you go to the blacksmith's place tomorrow, won't you be ashamed to go all dirty without even washing your hands and face? Others will mock and laugh at you." With water from a crystal vase, they washed his body clean and dressed him in a white robe. Over that, they put on the upper and lower monastic robes. At that time, though he did not have long hair, it appeared as if he did, and the two women tied it in a topknot and went off. "We are the welcoming party," they said. From all over the space of the sky, many people of different races and attire, riding on various animals such as horses, yaks, goats, and sheep, offered silks, sugar, and molasses. Among them, he said, there were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red person, whose head, body, and eyes were full, riding a green horse, asked, "Do you know me?" He said he did not. The person said to those around him, "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" At that moment, he said, he woke from his sleep. The next morning, at the place called Yarté ("upper view") of the two views, the upper and lower, of the Sele plain in Mar, a welcoming tea ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Pema Tsewang, Chig Terton Pema Wangchen, Dotok Tulku Nanglo, Padyak Chö-la, Garwa Lama Jigdral, and many other laypeople came to welcome him, he clearly remembered his dream from the night before and told his uncle. His uncle said, "Be quiet. Don't talk so much." Then, having arrived at his monastic seat, he also recognized the belongings of his previous incarnation. His pair of feet, golden lotuses, were placed upon the high Dharma throne supported by the five-faced fearless lions. Through the ritual of lovingly caring for the world with his wisdom-vision, he bestowed the kindness of making the mandala of his precious form body manifest as a supreme, holy field of merit for all beings. That night, his tutor, Karma Sönam, dreamt that large copper bells were hanging on dharani cords connecting the assembly hall, the Wönpo's residence, and his own room. After that, when he and his retinue were invited to the residence of Gyalse Pema Namgyal, Gyalse was reciting a long-life sutra. He continued reciting until the end without speaking. When he finished, he finally bid him welcome. Rinpoche said he understood that there was some auspicious significance to this. Gyalse asked him, "Do you know me?" and he replied, "I do." Gyalse said, "Of course you do, of course you know me! How much chang (barley beer) we two drank together!" and they had a long conversation, and he was extremely delighted. Again, a man brought a mala and asked, "Do you know this?" He replied, "I don't know the mala, but I know this red counter made of lhen." Thus, having become a source of wonder, everyone, high and low, gained conviction that he was the reincarnation of the great siddha Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje, and they revered him as their crown jewel. Then, the lama-doctor Karma Sönam was appointed as his tutor. Previously, Wönpo Rigdzin Dorje had given him a vajra and bell, saying, "You will be of some benefit to my future incarnation," and had entrusted him to the Dharma protectors in the protector temple. Although the blacksmith Gyalse had said, "He is the reincarnation of the father of Garlong Rinpoche, the doctor Thokme, so he is needed as a playmate for Gyalse Palo," he instead performed the deeds of benefiting others through Dharma and medicine, served Wönpo Rinpoche, and acted as the tutor of this very master. During the time of the political changes, he risked his life to protect the representations of body, speech, and mind and the personal belongings, thus showing immeasurable kindness. He later passed away for the benefit of others at the age of sixty-six. Before his passing, during the political changes in 1962, when Je Wöntrul came to Padyak, the tutor said, "It would be good if you took your ritual implements, books, and other things that I have with me now. I don't know when I will die." Rinpoche replied, "If I take them, my home is a nomadic encampment, so there is no way to hide them. It is better if you keep them here." "In that case, you must take your Dharma portion," he said. At that time, Rinpoche took one volume from the library without hesitation. It happened to be Shabkar Rinpoche's View: The Garuda's Wingspan. When he opened it, it said: Without being whipped, a horse will not gallop; Without being churned much, butter will not emerge from milk. He took this as a sign of a special auspicious connection and brought it with him. At the time of the tiger, when the four seasons met without arrangement, The body that is the unified three secrets of the buddhas of the three times, The basis of the ocean of enlightened activity, the manifest two kayas, Arose once again from the single ground of the Dharma expanse. The essence of the limitless river of Jambu, from the karma and aspirations Of the pure gold of precious, untainted bodhichitta, Taken up by the fragrant vehicle of auspicious connections, Ripened into the fruit of the all-knowing, loving, and powerful Vriksha. The gods scattered auspicious flower petals, protectors cleared outer and inner obstacles, Dakinis played the melodious musical tones, and the flower of major and minor marks smiled in this existence. The ornament adorning the new jeweled pavilion of merit, The life-force beam of the teachings of scripture and realization, The pillar that fearlessly supports it in the sky, Is the son of Sredmed, the lord of scholars and siddhas. The sprout of the Victor, amidst millions of stars, full with the parts of abandonment and realization, the white light, Was not caught by the tresses of the creator of other lands, But fell upon the crown of the Alchak Dri lineage. Thus, from the leaf-opening of the previous life-garland, based on the vajra prophecies of many great beings, the smiling face of the white-as-a-conch-shell, mark-adorned flower of the present incarnation blossomed forth, and his pair of feet, golden lotuses, were placed upon the high throne supported by the five-faced fearless lions, and the fruit of the hopes of fortunate disciples became manifest. This was the first branch, which has shown the greatness of the wondrous, unchanging vajra body. ==Second Branch: The Greatness of the Unobstructed, Playful, and Profound Speech== The fourth guide of this fortunate aeon, friend of the sun, Taught that turning the thirteen wheels of Dharma Is nothing other than a variety of activities. Here, the emanation of Yudra Nyingpo, heart-son of Oddiyana, The second Buddha, through the ritual of the threefold magical display, Fulfilled the hopes of destined beings. By the radiance of the sun of Manjushri's heart, From the joyful play of Sarasvati's throat, I shall speak of the greatness of the unobstructed, profound speech, The wondrous, self-arisen, spontaneously present vajra melody. From the age of eight, he began to study reading with his aforementioned tutor. Acting as if he were somewhat slow-witted in combining and reading syllables, he pretended not to know the mantra syllables of the Takdröl (liberation through touch) ritual of the Three Kayas, Peaceful and Wrathful. His tutor struck him on the head with a stick, drawing blood that stained the letters red. Crying profusely with great sadness, his tutor put him outside the room. As dusk fell, he went into the charnel ground on the hill behind the monastery and lay down there. That night in a dream, a bhikshu wearing Dharma robes and a long-snouted, red pandita hat appeared. He had Rinpoche repeat the Takdröl ritual from beginning to end once, and he dreamt that he could read it without any impediment. At that moment, his tutor and the monks, who had been searching for him, found him and brought him back to his room. The next morning, although he could not read as fluently as in the dream, he had become incomparably quicker than before. When he told his tutor about the dream, the tutor was delighted. From then on, he learned to read effortlessly. By the age of eleven, in the course of his reading studies, he had also become skilled in calligraphy, ritual gestures like prostrations, and all other branches of ritual practice. At the age of twelve, he received the Ten Dharmas of the Preliminary Practices from Lama Chöla, a disciple of Dranak Lama Tenpa, and completed the five hundred thousand accumulations and purifications in their entirety. He also received the hundred Chöd empowerments and the Chöd instructional guidance. When he visited the hundred sacred springs and charnel grounds, he had dream signs that he had achieved the marks of outer, inner, and secret accomplishment. He remained at that monastery for three years for the Three Kayas practice. When Lama Jamyang Khyenrab Gyamtso from Akyong Gyagön came, he received from him the empowerments and transmissions of the entire Dharma teachings of the Jonang tradition. When Katok Moktrul Jigdral Chokle Namgyal came to Drosgang Betsa Monastery, he received from him the empowerments and transmissions of the entire Dharma teachings of the Terton Dudul Dorje and the Vidyadhara Longsal Nyingpo. From Katok Chaktsa, he received the empowerments and transmissions for the Tantra, Maya, and Mind sections, as well as many other Dharma cycles. At thirteen, when Sangsang Tratra Orgyen Nyima came to Padyak, he received from him the empowerments and transmissions of the entire Dharma teachings of Ratna Lingpa. From Garwa Gyalse Pema Namgyal, at the request of Ase Chatralpa Sangye Dorje, he received the empowerments and transmissions of the entire treasure teachings (terma) of the great Terton Garlong Dudul Wangchuk Lingpa. At that time, a man from the Gongma clan of Golok named Puru Gö-gö, or Golok Kunzang, a disciple of Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche and a holder of the treasury of the pith instructions of the whispered lineage, came before Garwa Gyalse. When they performed a tsok feast offering through the gateway of the Nyingthig Rigdü, this master was made to act as the chöpön (ritual master). At the end of the tsok, they discussed many points of the Great Perfection pith instructions and exchanged symbolic gestures, and the concluding ritual prayers were left unsaid. Gyalse drank a great deal of tsok-chang (consecrated barley beer). At one point, he called out in a loud voice, "Tenpo, come here!" When he approached, Gyalse said, "Apha! Phalo! My dear one, open your mouth!" and pouring a large mouthful of tsok-chang from his own mouth into Rinpoche's, Rinpoche's conceptual thoughts ceased for a moment, and he became unaware of anything. Then, both Gyalse and Golok Kunzang sat upright in a formal meditation posture and said, "You too, sit like this." As he did so, all deluded thoughts of the three times ceased, and an experience like a clear, stainless autumn sky arose in his mind. At that moment, Gyalse stroked his head and said, "Eli! This is definitely the incarnation of the Padyak Wönpo. In the future, he will become a great yogi." From then on, he said, he could effortlessly compose songs of realization (dohas), but his tutor did not permit it. Thus, the lords of realization of the Great Perfection, yogis, can directly transfer the realization of the wisdom mind from their own mindstream without relying on the elaborations of conventional words. This is certainly the fortunate lot of only the most supreme individuals. At the end of that year, led by his tutor, he went to Palyul Darthang Monastery to begin his formal studies. He offered a horse as a meeting gift to Choktrul Jampal Gyepai Dorje. As soon as he met him, all appearances ceased for a moment. He said that an uncontrived faith of seeing a real Buddha arose in him. From Choktrul Rinpoche, he received the empowerment of the Manjushri Tantra tradition, the entire Dharma cycle of the Longchen Nyingthig, and the complete empowerments of the medium-length tradition of the Namchö teachings of Mingyur Dorje, and their reading transmissions from Tulku Tsangyang Lodrö. Furthermore, he completed the three mountain practices of channels and winds, and the five inner Dharmas, becoming a vajra disciple who had savored the secrets of Choktrul Rinpoche's speech, and was held with great affection. From Chaktsa Lama Jamlo, he received the five stages of the Guru's secret practice of the Ratna Lingpa tradition. By training in the practice of dreams, he was able to recognize the clear light many times in dreams of both thin and thick consistency. One day, he was found crying. When his tutor asked him what was wrong, he said, "My uncle has died." The tutor wrote down the date, and later they heard that his uncle had passed away on that very day. From about that time, simply by undertaking the preliminary practices of the path, such as Dharma sessions and purification practices, all the qualities of knowledge and realization increased day by day, and he became completely different from before. This was heard from the lips of his tutor. At the age of fourteen, he received novice monk's vows from the crown jewel of a million Vinaya holders, Akyong Khenpo Lobsang Dorje. That year, he remained for the summer retreat and received instructions on the Three Vows. He then joined the Thösam Ling Shedra (monastic college). From Khenchen Lobsang Dorje, he received instructions on the Bodhicaryavatara. At fifteen, during the summer Dharma retreat, he returned to Padyak Monastery. He gave teachings on the first chapter of the Bodhicaryavatara, "The Benefits of Bodhicitta," and the second chapter, "The Chapter on Offerings," to the assembled monks, nuns, and laypeople, both male and female. Everyone was amazed and said, "Though his body is so young, his wisdom is so great." That year, from Dorsön Tulku Thubten Shedrub Gyamtso, he received teachings on the Bodhicaryavatara, the Ascertainment of the Three Vows, and many Vinaya texts. The great holder of the transmission of the commentary on the Guhyagarbha Tantra, Kyedrö Wönpo Samdrub Dorje, a disciple of Dodrup Tenpai Nyima, was invited to the Thösam Ling at Darthang. From him, he received teachings on the Key to the Treasury of the General Meaning of the Guhyagarbha Tantra. One time, the Wönpo said, "Padyak Tulku, come here!" When he went before him, the Wönpo grabbed him by the chin and, in a playful manner, pulled him up and down and slapped his cheek, simultaneously shouting "PHAT!" "Now what is your perception like?" he asked. For a moment, Rinpoche's perception and mind merged into one. He then replied, "It is marvelous, beyond expression." Stroking his head, the Wönpo was delighted. Rinpoche said that in the same way, whenever Choktrul Rinpoche, Garwa Gyalse, and others conferred the empowerment of the dynamic energy of awareness (rigpé tsal wang), many inexpressible experiences arose. At the age of fifteen, while studying at the Shedra under Dorsön Tulku Thubten Shedrub Gyamtso, he served as the recitation master for the lower classes and for the summer retreat. Once, he was summoned before the great Dorsön Tulku, whom he found sitting upright in a formal meditation posture. The great Tulku said, "You too, sit like this. I am of the Kagyu lineage of Tilopa, Naropa, Marpa, Milarepa, and so on. My lama, Tashi Pel, was a yogi of supreme realization. He was a great siddha who, by focusing on the great binding empowerment, could make even a vulture fall from the sky with a single shout of PHAT! Now you too, sit in this posture." After sitting like that for a short while, the Tulku asked, "What is it like now?" Rinpoche replied that it was inexpressible. The lama said, "Oh, besides that, there is no other essence of meditation." At that moment, all deluded thoughts of the three times dissolved into the expanse, and the awareness that is free from the three of the four extremes became manifest. He said that this was purely due to the kindness and blessings of the lama. In the lotus of the heart, the steadfast wheel, The joyful delight of the smiling blossom did not wane. This pretense of ordinary austerities, Is like the life story of Maitreya disguised as a she-dog. The great translator Vairotsana bestowed wisdom and confidence. The Three Roots and protectors watched over him day and night. The full moon of his experience and realization Displayed the white light of its sixteen parts, complete. The meaning that transcends the Dharma of the eight successive vehicles, The tradition of the great secret vehicle, Atiyoga, The method of transferring blessings of realization through a touch— This is the fortunate lot of only the most supreme, destined beings. This too is an interlude verse of rest. Also in that year, the learned master Wangda Gyangtrul Dondrub, a disciple of Lushul Khenpo, was invited to the Darthang Shedra. Rinpoche received many teachings on valid cognition (pramana) from him, including the textual traditions of the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa, such as the Analysis of Signs and Reasoning, the Analysis of Mind and Reasoning, Se's Collected Topics, the Pramanavarttika, and the Tikchen Rikpai Gyamtso. From Yakshul Khenpo Lodrö, he received the complete instructions and reading transmissions of the entire collected works of the Dharma lord Mipham. At the age of sixteen, Tsakho Khenpo Thubten ascended to the throne of the Shedra and gave teachings on Madhyamaka and Prajnaparamita, which Rinpoche received. During the annual summer and autumn sessions, the summer retreat, and the fifth-month offerings, he engaged in Dharma debate with Getse Tsulnam, the previous Khenpo Lotsul, and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo. He gained a reputation for being a scholar whose intellectual acuity was greater than others. At seventeen, from Getse Khenpo Wangchen, he received teachings on the Prajnaparamita according to Bamda Lama Thubten Gelek Gyamtso. At that time, he served as the recitation master for that class and for the summer retreat. During the Dharma sessions and summer and autumn events, he again debated with Getse Tsulnam and others. At the end of the year, following an instruction from Gyalse Palo, he entered a Vajrakilaya retreat. During the retreat, in a dream, a beautiful woman tried to seduce him with amorous gestures and joyful expressions. He visualized himself as the single deity Vajrakumara (Vajrakilaya) and embraced her. The woman was terrified and tried to flee, but was blocked by the protection circle. At that point, she became disgusting and pitiable, and then disappeared. At the age of eighteen, he intended to go to Labrang Tashi Khyil to pursue his studies. He requested permission from his refuge and protector, Choktrul Rinpoche, who said, "If you are to go, go to the monastic university of Amchok." There, he entered the path of logical reasoning and applied himself to his studies. The recitation master for that subject was one nicknamed "Half a Grain of Barley." When they debated, Rinpoche was victorious, and the geshes praised him immeasurably. At twenty, he entered the study of logic. He studied many texts on valid cognition under Geshe Tsultrim and Sa Lhudrup of the monastic university. One day, with many geshes as witnesses, he debated with the higher Prajnaparamita class on the topic of the result-sign in logical reasoning. The higher Prajnaparamita class could not answer a single one of the logical arguments he put forth. At that time, a geshe from Khangsar Zla-lho named Jamtsok said, "If Tenpo stays here, he will definitely become a great geshe. We Golok people will have a 'head and ears' (i.e., a reputation)." Geshe Jamyang Gyamtso jokingly replied, "Then let's name your Tenpo 'The Newcomer with the Head and Ears'." From then on, he was known at that monastic university by the name "Go-na-chen" (The One with a Head and Ears). The heart-son of Vairotsana, Gyalmo Yudra Nying, The heart-essence, the regent of Manjushri, The glorious bliss of the play in Sarasvati's throat, A treasury of glorious, elegant sayings, granting all wishes. With the lion's roar of the eight-limbed clear mind, From the mountain of accumulated white dust of wisdom, With the sharp fangs of scripture and reasoning, Even the heart of the elephant of analysis was made to shrink. The sages who show the true path to liberation, Pleased in the three ways, were properly relied upon. For the sake of disciples who have not seen the ultimate truth, This was but a wondrous, magical display. The auspicious signs of the mind, in which the complete and unerring Dharma teachings of sutra and tantra are coiled, Are like the unstruck summer drum of fame, Beaten by the turquoise dragon maiden from the clouds. Then, at the age of twenty-one, coinciding with the period of political change, he returned to his homeland. This was a time when the world was being fundamentally transformed. Even during this great upheaval, when the body, speech, and mind of all people, high and low, fell under the control of others, this master's holy character became clearer than before, and the armor of his courage became supremely firm. He engaged in Dharma discussions and exchanged reminders on practice with the holy beings of his own region, such as Domtsa Terton Dudul Wangdrak Dorje, an emanation of the great translator Vairotsana, and his elder brother Domtsa Namgyal. He secretly studied profound, secret Vajrayana texts, such as the Tantra of the Self-Arisen Nature of Reality by Trakthung Dudjom Dorje and the Central Commentary on the Purification of Appearances, and applied himself with extra diligence to the profound inner reality. At the age of twenty-three, when his mother passed away, he composed a song of grief, "A Garland of Tears in Remembrance of My Mother," so beautifully composed and melodious that anyone who heard it would be moved to uncontrollable tears of sorrow. It is now included in his collected works. At twenty-five, Garlong's heart-emanation, Gyalse Pema Tsewang, was released from prison and returned to his homeland. From him, Rinpoche received final clarifications on his practice, which he said produced great progress. At this time, he remembered a past life and dictated a section of the epic of King Gesar of Ling, the "Conquest of the Agrak Zi Fortress," which was later taken for publication by Wangtob of the Golok Regional Political Consultative Conference. He also composed the "Seven-Part Jewel Horse Race," a text of which still exists today. From the age of twenty-seven to thirty, during a time when he was required to participate in various sinful activities under the harsh state laws, he feigned illness. One of his legs became emaciated and weak, turning a dark blue-black color, and he became a pitiful sight to all. He was thus granted official permission as a sick person. At that time, he remained in practice day and night, six sessions a day, and all his qualities of experience and realization increased like the waxing moon, and his wisdom blossomed into its fullness. In a pure vision, he received a casket of the five-colored light of the essential nature, and heard a voice saying, "It is the fourfold nature of reality." He had many wondrous experiences, such as the inexpressible experience of the union of sound and emptiness. Based on these, many profound Dharma teachings of the wisdom treasure (gongter) and pure vision (daknang) category arose effortlessly. It became impossible not to write them down, but due to the circumstances of the time, many were subsequently offered to the fire god. A few were not separated from the mind of his nephew, Tsultrim Zangpo, who preserved them at the risk of his own life. One day, he showed them to the excellent Palyul Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo. Khenpo said, "Truly, if the inexpressible meaning of the nature of reality is to be brought into the path of words, there is no way of expressing it that surpasses this," and he was uncontrollably captivated. However, later, when Rinpoche returned from prison and they were offered back into his hands, one day they were no longer to be seen in his bundle of texts. His nephew said, "It seems some auspicious connections did not align, and they were likely offered to the fire god." Also, one day he obtained a gilded bronze statue of Amitayus from a merchant. He said, "The blessing of this statue has diminished," and buried it in the earth under the fireplace of his relative Kyedpu, entrusting it to the care of a treasure guardian. After more than a month, he sent a man named Pema Dorje to retrieve it. They dug in the earth but could not find it. Later, he and his nephew Tsultrim went at midnight. Tsultrim dug in the ground, but it was nowhere to be found. At that moment, Rinpoche meditated for a while. When a shimmering white light appeared, he found the golden statue in the fireplace where it had been buried before. He knew that it had been kept by the treasure guardian and could not be found by ordinary people. After that, the statue would not stay in the place where it was put, but would turn its face this way and that. After he performed a washing ceremony and a consecration, it became stable. In the same way, he could tell just by looking whether the blessings of any statue, scripture, or stupa had diminished or not. One night in a dream, the treasure guardian of Dege, Karma Tenkyong, came and said, "I am going to Wutaishan, where there is a gathering of sacred places. A Kalachakra yogi has entrusted you to my care, so I have come to make a visit." He said the man was a monk wearing the six ornaments and a long necklace of zi and chong stones, and carrying a Tibetan pecha text in a sling. Rinpoche looked at him and they discussed the history of the zi and chong stones. The next day, he wrote The Jeweled Necklace of the Precious Analysis, a Commentary on Zi and Chong Stones, which is now in his collected works. At one time, while staying at a place called Sa'i Pratrama, in a vision of clear light, he saw the Dharma protector Tsiu Marpo, a man and horse of splendid, brilliant appearance. After giving many prophecies about the future, the protector said, "If you can complete seventy million offering prayers to me, you will be able to avert the conditions of obstacles. Although one cannot escape past karma, I will certainly act as your companion." When he said this, Rinpoche awoke from his dream and heard the sound of the protector's spear-flag still rustling in the wind. Later, he completed the seventy million offering prayers. From time to time, the great Dharma protector showed his pleased face and prophesied whatever happiness or suffering was to come, acting as his constant companion without a moment's separation. All the suffering that befell him, such as being imprisoned by the state, he considered to be the result of past karma and a conducive condition for purifying obscurations. His life story of taking adverse conditions onto the path and using sickness as the path is without parallel. In total, he completed one hundred and forty million offering prayers, and the Dharma protector followed him like a body and its shadow. Yet, throughout his entire life, he never once invoked a curse upon those who acted with malice and hatred toward him. As it is said: From now on, in all my lives, May I never be separated from you, the Dharma protector and war god. In this life, protect me from obstacles to accomplishing enlightenment. In the next, be my guide on the path to the pure land of great bliss. In accordance with this, his sole intention was to cut the root of samsara by asking the protector to clear the outer and inner obstacles to his accomplishment of supreme enlightenment for the sake of all beings pervading space, in this and all future lives, and to act as a sublime deity and guide on the path to lead his enemies, obstructors, parents, and all connected to them to the pure land of Pema Ö (Lotus Light). This conduct, which is far removed from invoking protectors for the sake of profit, fame, power, and victory for oneself and defeat for others, I think is one of the unique characteristics of a holy bodhisattva. At the age of thirty-one, fearing the harsh treatment of the "cultural revolution" during which many lamas and tulkus of the region, such as the great siddha Orgyen Rigdzin and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, were arrested, he joined a regional organization of mountain escapees (Tib. ribyölpa) and stayed in the mountains for several months. At that time, the great Dharma protector once showed him the palm of his hand. In the center was the number nine, and surrounding it was the number twelve. This was a sign that he would eventually have to go to court. In the prophecy of the Terton from Tsang, it is also said: For a time, as a result of the overly wrathful actions In subduing the army of the evil non-Buddhists of the past, Though you will fall under the control of others and be tormented by suffering, When the twin wheels turn in the sky, On the sixth of the dragon, the fetters will be released. This prophesied that after being under the control of others for twelve years, he would be released from prison on the eighth day of the sixth month. Then, at a place called Doring Tönlung, he and his companions were captured by soldiers. On the way down to the village, from between two rows of soldiers, he dismounted from his horse and escaped alone, unseen by anyone. At night, he was sleeping near the Blue Lake of Yutse. As dawn was approaching, a man called to him twice, saying, "Get up and go!" At that moment, he got up and set off on the road. When he had reached a bend in the road, some laypeople appeared. He hid behind a pile of wood at the side of the road, and they passed by with a great clatter. These were the soldiers of the Palyul region, including the official Damchö Drakpa, who were searching for the mountain escapees. They found the fresh footprints of someone on foot, the dust still unsettled, but fearing he might have a gun, they considered it too risky and turned back without searching. At another time, he was caught by soldiers, but he said, "I was sent to search for the mountain escapees, but they stole my horse." They believed him and let him go. In this way, he stayed in the mountains for over a month, accompanied by his meditation practice. At that time, he composed the "Song of Sorrow on the Theme of Impermanence, a Drizzle of Honey," and other works. Then, he was sheltered by a householder named Beri Tsakthö from Tsi-da in Ngayul, with whom he had a past life connection. He gave practice instructions to Tsakthö and introduced him to the nature of self-arisen awareness. He spoke of how they had been connected by the Dharma for four lifetimes, as he remembered. At that time, his wisdom treasure produced the Vision of the Gradual Stages of the Path to the Glorious Copper-Colored Mountain of Pema Ö and the Aspiration Prayer of the Glorious Mountain, the Crystal Staircase, and other works. He hid there for several months in a cave made of stacked turf. At one point, he sent a letter to his nephew Tsul-kho, saying, "Due to the power of karma, I must fall into the hands of others. I see many people cutting my flesh and weighing it on a scale, and saying it is still not enough. My karma is inescapable." At another time, he said to Tsakthö, "I will surely be captured by others. In my vision, I see some soldiers capturing me. I can see their faces and that the holsters of their guns have many holes." Tsakthö replied, "That is only because you are too frightened. Who would know you are in this pile of hay that has not been disturbed for months and years?" He replied, "It is not because of fear. I will definitely be captured. If I am captured here, it will bring harm to your family. It is better that I go elsewhere." The householder's family said, "It would have been better if you had not come here in the first place. Now, whatever happens, you must not go elsewhere." A few days later, a detachment of soldiers came snooping around, investigating another matter. When the woman of the house saw them, she immediately ran into the house. This aroused the suspicion of the others, and they searched inside and outside the house and, turning things over, they captured him. Here, amidst a crowd of fierce, wild beasts of sinful conduct Who do not know the distinctions of karma, Who has the courage to deliver this innocent heart, This young rabbit, alive? Alas, alas, our evil karma! Before hearing this unbearable news, Not having gone on the path of the fifth occasion, What karmic destiny did we await? Oh dear! At that time, he said in a loud voice, "I only arrived here a few days ago. We did not know each other, but they helped hide me because I was in distress." He spoke in a way that would not bring harm to them in the immediate or long term. The family repeated his words, and no harm came to them. Then, he stayed for two years in the people's court of the United County. Although the judges subjected him to all sorts of torturous legal proceedings, it was as if he did not feel it. It was widely known that when they beat him, he would remain in his meditation session and have no sensation, as if he were earth or stone. At that time, it was the nature of the age that even fathers and sons, lamas and disciples, would shift their own blame onto others and try to push others' blame onto them as well. But this master accepted that all faults were his own and that no one else was to blame, and he did not bring the slightest harm to anyone. In his dreams, whenever he dreamt that he, together with the great Dharma protector, was riding a white horse and carrying a white flag, shouting and galloping through a crowd, it was certain that he would be subjected to public denunciation and beatings. Yet, no matter how he was judged, he did not lose his self-possession in either the worldly or the spiritual sense. All who knew him praised him and made him an object of their aspirations. While he was in that prison, the great Dharma protector said, "A great danger will come to you all in the fourth month," and so on. At another time, in a dream, a terrifying rat was about to eat him, his prison-mate Domtsa Terton, and Zhangtrang Lonam. Many people were demanding payment of a debt, cutting off his flesh until his bones were bare and white. They weighed the flesh on a scale and said it was still not enough. He sent a message to his nephew Tsul-kho, saying, "The karmic debt is very great." Tulku Tsul-kho secretly traveled everywhere and sponsored the release of tens ofthousands of lives, saving animals from slaughter, and performing hundreds of millions of sur offerings, hundreds of millions of karmic debt rituals, and thousands of long-life sutra recitations as rituals for his well-being. Previously, Tulku Tsul-kho had also dreamt that a red dog the size of a horse had eaten Zhangtrang Lonam, and was about to eat him and this master. Then, Domtsa Terton and Zhangtrang Lonam were sentenced to death, and Rinpoche was sentenced to life imprisonment and sent to the prison of Thangkarmo. Though you long ago attained the state of peace, free from attachment, You could not bear with compassion the sentient beings of endless samsara. Why this deed of your uncompounded Dharma body Being tormented by unbearable laws in the perception of disciples? The faultless prince, Drime Kunden, Surrounded by the army of terrifying, great sinner executioners, Turning even loving relatives and dear friends against him— For what fault was he scattered on the hashing mountains? I confess from my heart, on behalf of the beings of this degenerate age. Though you have long ago attained the state of a victor, You were passed from one court to another, And again and again subjected to hardship and torment. Though you have long ago purified the karmic obscurations and habitual tendencies of accumulation, This deed of unparalleled asceticism, down to the bone, Making the life stories of Maudgalyayana and Milarepa your own— In whose perception did you practice this? At one time, for the sake of the beings to be tamed Who were adrift in the ocean of the dark prison, This very deed of putting on the armor of courage— What is so wondrous, O heroic son of the Victor? Then, while he was in the prisons of Thangkarmo and Tseldam, he experienced the sensations of the hard labor, and in the midst of his work, he secretly recited ten million tsok offerings to Guru Rinpoche and one billion Siddhi mantras from memory. His wondrous deeds for the timely taming of common and uncommon disciples will be explained below. At this point, concerning the compositions and profound treasures that arose from the greatness of this venerable master's speech, there are collections of compositions, songs of realization, and sadhanas. There are also a commentary on the Practice of the Bodhisattva; a self-commentary on the Poetic Narration of Solitude; an instructional manual on the Four Thoughts that Turn the Mind; a commentary on Chakme's Aspiration for Dewachen; a commentary on the Samantabhadra Aspiration Prayer; and a condensed commentary on the Aspiration Prayer of the Glorious Copper-Colored Mountain, all belonging to the Dharma cycle of common mind training. There is a commentary on the instructional text Space Devoid of Clouds; notes on the Three Words that Strike the Vital Point; a summary of the Wings of the Garuda; a word-by-word commentary on the Inner Sadhana, the Assembly of Vidyadharas; a commentary on the Manjushri Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer; a commentary on the instructional text The Lama of Wisdom; a commentary on Mipham's Lamp of Certainty; a commentary on the tantra Self-Liberation of the Nature of Mind; a commentary on the close lineage of the Blazing Indigo Light; a commentary on the Treasury of the Abiding Nature of Reality; and a commentary on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu, all belonging to the Dharma cycle of uncommon Great Perfection. Furthermore, there are various material treasures and wisdom treasures, such as the Heart-Essence of the Master Vairotsana; the Golden Quintessence of Vairotsana's Final Testament; the Sadhana of the Three Root Gurus; and the Innermost Heart-Essence of Tsogyal. About ten volumes exist as a sacred offering for beings. All of these arose effortlessly as the pure manifestation of the nature of reality, as treatises of wisdom treasures that flowed from the excellent vessel of his speech, which was itself brimming from the indestructible casket of his essential mind. They all arose from special, necessary auspicious connections, such as prophecies from deities and protectors and symbolic communications from matris and dakinis. In general, a perfect treasure teaching, as the great Orgyen said, is "granted by the word of the Victor, established by the scripture of the noble ones, reasonable in logic, and sealed by the stamp of reasoning." And, "Though wine and water look alike, a Dharma teaching has the power of sharpness." By these ways of distinguishing authentic from false treasure teachings, one can understand. These well-spoken teachings, completely purified by the three analyses, are clear and easy to understand, elegant and profound in meaning. Their essence is meaningful, their function is to take up practice, and their result is to abandon suffering. Endowed with these three qualities, even the powerful lords of scholarship and accomplishment, whose wisdom of analysis is as vast as the sky, revered them as their crown jewel and scattered flowers of praise. The minds of Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo of Palyul, Gyalse Pema Tsewang, Tokden Lodrö Gyamtso, the Dharma lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Phuntsok Jungne, as well as the senior khenpos of Larung Gar and many great beings of Katok, Palyul, and Dzogchen were delighted, and they played the music of their praise, the sweet melody of the tambura, as an ornament for the ears of the maidens of the ten directions. This is the uncontrived, ultimate truth. This very master possessed all three causes for composing treatises. It was not merely the result of effort in study and training in this life, but the awakening of the karmic imprints of previous training, the vision of the truth of the nature of reality, and the flourishing of the dynamic energy of his experience and realization. He obtained the confidence of wisdom in the limitless scriptures of sutra and tantra. Having proceeded to the highest level of realization, the treasury of his wisdom mind burst forth. As Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa said, "This ability to know all the scriptures of sutra and tantra without having studied them is a special quality of my meditative equipoise." This is the natural character of the hundred thousand vidyadharas of the Early Translation school, a wondrous quality that cannot be denied by anyone. As the holy Dharma lord Yizhin Norbu also said, "This abandoning of selective choice, this spontaneous bursting forth from the expanse, is the natural character of the Early Translation Vidyadhara lineage." In particular, when he was composing the commentary on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu and other works, he would ask the protectors of the great secret mantra and others about difficult points. They too, in actual experience, visions, and dreams, would show their faces, give prophecies, and provide assistance. These treatises, endowed with the two qualities of correcting and protecting, were previously unknown. Through the gateway of revealing the hidden and uncovering the concealed pith instructions of the supreme vehicle, Atiyoga, he elucidated the profound and vast key points with clear and easy-to-understand words and left them as a common treasure for the teachings and for beings. It is as if the scholars and siddhas of the snowy land of Tibet had not done this, but left it as the karmic lot of this very master. In 1986, his nephew Tsul-kho took one volume of the master's collected works to Chengdu to have it mechanically reproduced. Before it was reproduced, near Kirti Monastery in Ngayul, a stranger gave Tulku Tsul-kho a large volume, saying, "I am giving this text to you." He brought it back without opening it, and when he looked, it was three copies of the collected works, already reproduced. Also, when the woodblocks for the Aspiration Prayer of the Glorious Copper-Colored Mountain of Zangdok Palri were carved, but before any prints were made, four copies printed from those very blocks appeared from the hands of a stranger. Judging from such events, it is beyond doubt that this master performed immeasurable benefit for non-human beings and that the treasure guardians and oath-bound protectors are spreading his enlightened activity. Thus, not only are all his compositions and well-spoken teachings endowed with perfect qualities, but even his ordinary conversation is pure in sound and elegant in wording, pleasing to all. When he gave informal talks before great personages, he gave wondrous explanations. As Orgyen Jigme Chokyi Wangpo said, "In general, any talk should be in accordance with the local customs of one's own region, not mistaken in what needs to be praised and what needs to be criticized, not losing the essential point, without contradiction between earlier and later words, without the fault of hurried repetition, without leaving empty gaps due to being too slow, slow but continuous, pure in speech and clear in wording, with good pauses in between." His speech was very much in accordance with this. For example, in 1982, when His Holiness the Tenth Panchen Lama, Lobsang Trinley Lhundrup Chokyi Gyaltsen, came to the border of Sichuan and Qinghai in Upper Ngawa, this master, from among a crowd of over ten thousand people, gave an impromptu public address that was extensive and captivated the crowd. Everyone was amazed and astonished, and their minds were uncontrollably captivated. The assembled people said, "If one could speak like the Khangsar Tulku, it would be fine even not to have a single goat kid's worth of wealth." Again, in 1993, when the Sixth Gungthang Rinpoche, Jampai Yang Tenpai Wangchuk, was on his way to Nyenpo Yutse, the communities and monasteries of the United County held a welcoming ceremony. Rinpoche was asked to give the welcome address on that occasion. He delivered a wondrous speech, starting with the special qualities of the sacred place of Shar Nyenpo Yutse, recounting the history of the three divisions of Golok, and requesting a resolution to the conflict over pastureland between the Khang-gen and Khangsar clans. Gungthang Rinpoche also gave his full attention to the matter of the request and gave a strict command for the Khangsar and Khang-gen clans to reconcile. At the same time, he entrusted the matter to the protectors and erected a laptse (ritual cairn) as a symbol of the agreement on the shore of the lake of the ten directions. All the chieftains came to an agreement. It is still known today as the "Gungthang Unity Laptse," and everyone makes offerings to it annually. The sun of wisdom dawned in the heart-essence, Opening the petals of the lotus of the mind. A treasure-trove of the nectar of bees of elegant speech Burst forth, and its sweet fame soared across existence and peace. The great river of the limitless scriptures, The Jahnu who joyfully savored it without remainder, For the karmic fortune of the sixty thousand, Poured it forth at will in the guise of new, elegant sayings. The fresh turquoise dragon of wisdom, love, and power, As a sign of the prowess of beating the summer drum of the music Of teaching, debate, and composition from the heights of the three worlds, The white fame of the lord of speech was bestowed upon you. The wish-fulfilling mongoose-mouth that spews forth at will The precious, sublime teachings, profound and vast, Follows in the footsteps of the son of Shakya, Who turned the thirteen wheels of Dharma, possessing the ten powers. Thus, having studied the complete and unerring Dharma teachings of sutra and tantra, and the leaf-buds of the karmic imprints of previous training having fully opened, the signs of accomplishment, such as visions of and prophecies from deities and protectors, became limitless. By taking meditation, sadhana practice, and other forms of practice as his heart-commitment, the secret treasury of his indestructible wisdom mind, a hundred thousand pistils of the flower of the unattached ruby-lotus, blossomed effortlessly. He made manifest the fruit of the nectar of the profound Dharma that can be taken in a single dose, which extracts the chronic disease of the root of samsara, ignorance, from its very source. This was the second branch, which has shown the greatness of his unobstructed, playful, and profound speech. rryqzahlkyqukf2sor09ucyo6oexfd1 15123898 15123642 2025-06-09T15:16:21Z Pecha-Tsewang 3174047 15123898 wikitext text/x-wiki Here resides "The Wish-fulfilling Jewel Tree: A Brief Biography of the Profound Secret Great Perfection Yogi, His Eminence Khangsar Rinpoche's Nephew Incarnation Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo." Namo Guru Vajradharaye. In the stainless ocean of Dhanakosha where the glorious two accumulations swirl to the right, arising as the vajra body of the universal glory of all victorious ones, crown ornament of millions of scholars and accomplished ones, supreme lord of the host of awareness-holding heroes and dakinis, the unattached lotus speech family, I prostrate to the lotus king of unconventional conduct who rules as the wheel-turning monarch of accomplishment in this world. To whichever Lord Tenpai Wangchuk of the dharmadhatu awareness holders' light, through the secret path of clear light deities descending to the great mental vessel of beings' realms, the supreme being skilled in making the fortunate ones great through the extremely secret instructions of the greatest greatness, I prostrate with the first of the five branches to however many supreme emanation bodies reside. Especially to the friend who lit the lamp of teachings in the dark land of snow mountains, the second Padmasambhava, supreme heart son of Vairocana, Yudra Nyingpo, who though attaining peace long ago, through the power of great compassion, holding the jewel garland of various emanation lineages for whoever is to be tamed, I pay homage. To the wondrous conduct of the Zahor abbot, the supreme view of the glorious nagas, the lord of the six greatnesses of the supreme secret definitive teachings' tradition of the Early Translation school, master of the treasury of three sections and nine expanses, lord of families and infinite mandalas, my root lama endowed with learning and accomplishment, at whose lotus feet I prostrate. From this master's infinite activities of the three secrets, the manner in which the glory of merit dawned in this land, this biography of the wish-fulfilling jewel tree, I compose as the glory that fulfills the desires of both purposes. May the assembly of secret-holding heroes and dakinis grant the opening of opportunity with joyful smiling faces, and bestow now the glory of speech that analyzes words and meanings with ever-auspicious confidence. Thus having first spread the flower meadow of universally virtuous auspicious verses, what is to be discussed is as stated in the Sutra of Extensive Stainless Light: "Whoever explains the characteristics of a spiritual teacher obtains immeasurable, unfathomable merit." And from the Samaya-kodaya Tantra: "Meditating for a hundred thousand kalpas on deities endowed with marks and signs is surpassed by remembering the lama for an instant. A million recitations and accomplishment practices are surpassed by one supplication to the lama." And Orgyen Guru Rinpoche said: "In making supplications, first telling the life story draws forth inspiration. Seeing the qualities generates faith. Through faith with heartfelt certainty, blessings enter. If the mind is free from doubt, whatever is wished for is accomplished." And from the words of Gungtang Tenpai Drönme: "As the prime of time gradually inclines toward the degenerate age's end, when few can distinguish between holy and unholy beings, it appears that holy beings opened the tradition of compiling individual lamas' biographies so that they might know these distinctions, increase faith in spiritual friends, and follow in the footsteps of their activities." Accordingly, considering both common and uncommon purposes, here too I wish to compose a brief biography of a definitive holy being. He is the clear light Great Perfection yogi, holder of the ocean treasury of extremely secret instructions, omnipresent lord of families and infinite mandalas, sole unfamiliar friend of beings including gods without sectarian bias, great lord of scholars whose inconceivable heap of sutra and tantra dharma traditions dissolved into the expanse of realization, vajra holder accomplished master who went to the high ground of realization, holy being who upheld the teachings spreading the teachings of scripture, realization, explanation and practice without bias, genuine practitioner who thoroughly turned away from all worldly excellence, great bodhisattva gone under the power of objectless great compassion for endless samsaric beings, proven by confident prophecy and the valid cognition of direct evidence as the agent of Lotus-born Padmakara's activities, holy incarnate treasure revealer. Rigdzin Dorje Gyurme or by name variants Jetsun Rigpai Dorje, Kunzang Dechen, Yangchen Zhepai Dorje, Thubten Gyurme, or by the widely known name His Eminence Khangsar Rinpoche's Nephew Incarnation Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo - whose biography of the three secrets is beyond measure like space, yet in terms of how he took emanation body births appearing commonly to disciples in this land, I shall discuss briefly what fits within the aperture of my intellect in five parts. First, the greatness of the wondrous unchanging vajra body. Second, the greatness of unceasing play of profound meaning speech. Third, the greatness of unmistaken self-arising clear light mind. Fourth, the greatness of wish-fulfilling qualities that fulfill beings' hopes. Fifth, demonstrating the greatness of wondrous peerless beneficial activities for others - thus opening the sections through the method of explaining in five branches. ==First Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Wondrous Unchanging Vajra Body== Turquoise Voice Essence, lord of speech translators and interpreters, vidyadhara sky yogin vajradhara, to the unchanging vajra body of the three secrets, again arising as the glory of doctrine and beings, respectfully. In the necklace of birth stories, the sublime in existence, showing the liberation story of the great noble one transformed into human form. The supreme teacher appearing in this realm for the sake of disciples, speaking of the greatness of the wondrous unchanging body. Moreover, the great being of the lower regions, the valid person possessing the vision of unobscured wisdom, praised by many through prophecy regarding this lord's birth stories and so forth. The great treasure revealer Chöying Dorje said: "In former times in the supreme grassland of India, when the Buddha gave the prophecy of manifest awakening, when the sovereign power of questions was flourishing: When Ashoka built the support, the aspiration prayers were entrusted to Tibet. Vairochana's heart son Turquoise Voice Essence: The teachings of Longsal Nyingthig descended." And so forth. From the treasure prophecy of Kham Tsang treasure revealer Padma Chöying Rolpai Dorje: "The crown jewel of the hundred accomplished ones of the noble land, Luipa: The great accomplished one Glinglung of the snowy land of Tibet: The secret great doctrine holder hermit of the lower regions: Whose supreme magical display Nirmana:" And so forth. "With the light of a thousand blazing rays of compassion, causing the thousand petals of the lotus of disciples to smile: Definitely arising to support the victor's doctrine." And so forth. From the treasure prophecy of Glorious Las Rab Dorje: "In former times in the pure realm of Central Tibet Lhasa, before the lake-born Padma Sambhava: When the assembly of the Khra Dragon Kagyu ocean was taught, the sky-marked bearer of the southeast flower lord: Realizing the essential meaning, receiving the true teachings of the nine deities: Riding the sun's rays, the magical transformations in the play of water and moon: Then through several births in the borderlands of the south Mon, the tantric practitioner called Powerful Capable, whose conduct and realization are meaningful, in the play of innate wisdom: Then in Kongpo on the eastern face of Padma mountain, the saffron robed one bearing the name Lobsang, in the play of activity: Following the footsteps of the dakinis, conquering the four maras along the path: Through that garland of births, the lotus shoots: The heart son of the accomplished lord Padma Vajra Grodül, the emanation vidyadhara known everywhere as Bhirya Holder: That magical transformation, the medicine for doctrine and beings, amazing!" And so forth. From the mind treasure of the great Vairochana emanation A Kyong Tokden Rinpoche: "When Padma set foot in the Tibetan land: Vairochana's heart son Turquoise Voice Essence: Made supreme realizations and awareness: The immaculate son of Dang Ma's birth: The dharma victory banner emerged from delusion: The heart essence teachings of the dakinis descended: In the presence of Khyentse, the fearless one: Famous by the name Wondrous Ocean." And so forth. The noble one, the emanation of the sugatas, the great treasure revealer Jigme Dorje said: "The emanation of Queen Turquoise Voice Essence: With the name of the accomplished family Shastra in the direction of Rikra: With the profound secret teachings of the six dharmas instructions: Leading countless disciples to the level of holding the jewel." And so forth. From "The Torch That Clears the Darkness of Symbols": "The great tummo of Kelasha in the northwest: The play of Turquoise Voice, vidyadhara Shastra's name: Empowered with the twenty-five treasure essences of the three Nyingthig cycles: Raising the dharma victory banner of the three inner tantras." And so forth. Though many other prophecies exist, these are the main ones. Moreover, the supreme father Jamyang Khyenrab Gyatso, the supreme emanation of Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje, the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen, Dzongsar Khyentse Rinpoche, the dharma prince Padma Namgyal and others - many valid persons of the past - knowing that within this noble one there dwells mastery over the qualities of experience and realization like a butter lamp inside a pot, seeing clearly that this is not an ordinary person, and praised by the infallible vajra prophecies, clearly showing the necklace of birth stories held in the palm of the hand like a crystal rosary in the hands of an aged person. Therefore, in the presence of our teacher the Buddha, among the eight supreme shravakas of the Mahayana, the supreme questioner monk Subhuti and the supreme wise one Shariputra; among the eighty-four great accomplished ones of India, Luipa; during the time of the twenty-five lord and subjects of the snowy land, Nub Namkhai Nyingpo and Queen Yudra Nyingpo; during the later spreading of the doctrine, Jigme Wondrous Ocean; the daughter of Machig Labdron who tamed through dharma, Chöky Drolma; during the time of Kham Moling, Tsa Zhang Denma Jang Khra and Gongcen Nanggu Apal, Jang Phuk Yulha Thok Gyur, Takse Norbu Tse Gyal and others - however many magical displays appeared for taming whoever needed to be tamed, they accomplished the benefit of doctrine and beings. The great accomplished one Luipa, sometimes written as Lui-pa, got his name from subsisting on fish entrails. This is rendered in Tibetan as "Fish Belly Feet." He was one of three sons of a powerful king of India. When the astrologers prophesied that the middle son named Legs would be good for ruling the kingdom, though this very one was offered the throne, not wanting royal rule, he set out to wander. When his brothers and subjects put him in golden fetters, the prince gave gold, silver and other valuables to his guards and escorts. At midnight he wrapped himself in tattered clothes and went to the land of King Rama's Gabjed Wangchuk Rameshvara. When he arrived at Bodhgaya, the wisdom dakini took him under her care and gave instructions. When a worldly dakini who was presiding over wine selling offered him spoiled food which he would not eat, the dakini became angry and said that if he did not abandon the conceptual thoughts of good and bad food, what use was dharma? Taking this as instruction, thinking that concepts and characteristics are obstacles to enlightenment, he ate the fish guts that fishermen had thrown on the ground, and practiced for twelve years, obtaining accomplishment. Everyone called him Luipa at night. His disciples were also Darika-pa and Dingka-pa among the eighty-four great accomplished ones. These two, having renounced royal rule, came to Luipa requesting initiation into the chakrasamvara mandala and put it into practice. Dingka-pa with five hundred attendants and Darika-pa with seven hundred attendants went to the sky realm, as is clear in the liberation stories of the eighty-four great accomplished ones. Similarly, though the other birth stories of this lord would each be worthy of composing liberation stories, being lengthy in writing and mostly well-known, they are left aside. Here too, many noble bodhisattvas who have attained the levels and possess the vision of the wisdom of manifest knowledge have praised with one voice through vajra speech as mentioned above. When examining the lord's own remembrance of previous states and so forth, without the weariness of seeking other proofs, there is no doubt that this is an emanation of Queen Yudra Nyingpo. Speaking briefly of that one's history: Queen Yudra Nyingpo was born in the great nomadic community of eighteen great valleys known as the eighteen royal valleys of lower regions southern Gyud, in the royal territory of Tsa Rong Dojher, as the son of father King Rinchen and mother Queen Tso Gyal. This was when in western India a householder named Palskyé's shrine monk Bahu was approached by a girl who told him to have relations with her. When he said "I am a monk, so it's not appropriate," she said "Then I'll hang myself and die, and you'll get the sin," and began to put a knife to herself. The monk thought: "If I engage, I break my vows and go to hell. If I don't engage, she'll hang herself and I'll get sin. Therefore I'd rather die myself." So thinking, he took a vow to that effect, and afterward cut his vital artery with a razor and died. He was reborn in Central Tibet as the son of father Tsang Thelen Tra and mother Kharchen Za Tummo, named Tsang Legdrub. When Vairochana was going to India to study dharma, he took the fearless courage saying "I'll go as a companion," and after receiving many teachings of sutra and tantra, on the return journey to Tibet he was killed by wild animals. That very one was again reborn in Queen's Valley for the benefit of disciples around the ninth century. Under Vairochana's care, having first offered the pure vessel mandala of nine purifications and thirteen endurances, Vairochana took him under his care and completely gave the instructions of the Dzogchen Semlong instruction series. He became equal in realization with Vairochana. He reached the pinnacle of learning and accomplishment. From master Padma he received the garland of view instructions and others, and gained mastery over magical displays such as transforming his body into a golden vajra. In the presence of the great pandita Vimalamitra he engaged in dharma discussions and was praised as meeting the standard of the learned. The eighteen Sem De of the early translations that he composed, when Vimalamitra made thirteen of the later translations, having the same realization without difference, were combined into one, becoming known as the eighteen Sem De and others, becoming the great life-tree of the Dzogchen Semlong teachings. According to master Vairochana's prophecy: "The present learned one Yudra Nyingpo, you will protect the welfare of beings for three hundred and seventy years, then again go to pure realms together with me." According to this, he remained in this world for three hundred and seventy years, giving the profound secret Dzogchen instructions to countless worthy disciples. Many achieved liberation of the aggregates into the light body, and other extensive histories are clear in chronicles, the liberation stories of the hundred treasures, Vairochana's liberation story "The Great Drum" and others, so only brief mention is made here. His emanations include treasure revealers Khyungdrak Dorje and Samten Dechen Lingpa, Minling Lochen Dharmasri, Draksum treasure revealer Dorje Thogme and others - many emanations appeared among the hundred treasure revealers. In the region of Golok too, taking birth as monastery treasure revealer Chöky Dorje and others, accomplishing the benefit of beings without interruption, each cannot be individually mentioned. Some with limited intelligence might think: "Some of the birth stories shown above appear simultaneously, so that's not possible." It is possible. From the Mahayanasutralamkara: "When gone to the ocean, everything becomes one place and the water is also one and great. Though the activity is one, the beings dwelling in the water constantly engage in great activity. When many buddhas dwell in buddhahood, though the supports are different and the intelligence different, with small realization their individual activities are different, constantly engaging for the benefit of few beings. When dwelling in buddhahood, all of them have one support and great unified realization. Their activity is unified and mixed, and constantly there is great activity for the benefit of great assemblies of beings." Thus when buddhahood is achieved, like all streams mixing into the ocean becoming one taste, though there is no classification of different continuums, through the power of the connection of disciples' previous karma and aspirations, different emanations and sub-emanations appear, accomplishing the benefit of small groups of disciples, which is not contradictory. Again from the Mahayanasutralamkara: "In the uncontaminated space, the buddhas are like space, having no body, and because previous karma follows, they are neither one nor many." And from the mouth of Gungtang Tenpai Dronme: "Like clear crystal accompanied by a hundred colors, following the fortune of limitless disciples to be tamed, neither one nor other, the colors of the wisdom five elements, the rainbow forms of the form body appear as anything." This appearance of neither one nor many is what is taught in the Abhidharmasamuchchaya as the fourth of the four inconceivables - the inconceivable that equals but is not the same as space - therefore it is said to be difficult for the mind to comprehend. Moreover, from the Kadampa texts, the pure master spoke to the dharma prince Könchok Bang: "From here until another birth is not interrupted, hold Tibet, the protectorless land, with compassion. Take Tibet as the standard for all kings. Rule Tibet peacefully in the treasury of the human lord. As spoken in the land of Orgyen, I too will go there to tame gods and demons." The emanation spoken of going to India is Jowo Je. The emanation spoken of going to Nepal is Pandita Padma Vajra. The emanation spoken of going to the lower regions of Do Kham is our lord the great being Tsongkhapa, as prophesied. Furthermore, from the mouth of Chagme Rinpoche: "The dharmakaya, the limitless lord of appearances and families, from the light rays of the right hand emanates Avalokiteshvara, sub-emanating millions of Avalokiteshvara. From the light rays of the left hand emanates Tara, sub-emanating hundreds of millions of Taras. From the light rays of the heart emanates Padmasambhava, sub-emanating hundreds of millions of Orgyens." And from the mouth of Orgyen Guru himself: "To whoever makes supplication from the heart, how could there be coming and going for me? Millions and millions of Orgyen emanations will emerge. There is no guru who was not before and will not come after." Therefore, that one master can have emanations and sub-emanations of body, speech, mind, qualities and activities is the truth of the natural law of dependent origination. But determining that if one master has two emanations then one must be false, and making sectarian bias, hatred, vindictiveness and conflict from this, should be known as a sign of great ignorance of not knowing anything. "The unchanging form body from the dharmadhatu, appearing as the protector of disciples - if this contradiction is not the suchness of dependent origination dharma, then have even the eyes of gods and beings gone astray? If the limitless suchness of dharma is not realized, that secret is an inconceivable place. Following purely in the footsteps of prophecy, the correct meaning becomes manifest." This is an interim verse for resting. Now entering the main subject. Then, how the immaculate wisdom dharmakaya vision took the form of conditioned existence in human guise as the protector of doctrine and beings and refuge of the lower regions, and how the form body of birth and existence was assumed: In lower Do region Pema Bum territory, at Pakyak Monastery, as a student of Sang Sang Padma Grodül Dorje and disciple of Gar Klong great treasure revealer Düdül Wangchuk Lingpa, the great accomplished sovereign took birth known as Nephew Rigdzin Dorje. He was a supreme realized yogin, and particularly taking the profound meaning Chöd instructions into practice, the deluded appearances of grasping and fixation played in dharmatā, extensively accomplishing the benefit of human and non-human gods and demons - a noble being. When the local deity Lharma Chen Pomra and the eastern powerful one Yutse and other great regional guardians came to request Chöd, he made hand seals for them, saying "In future times of conflict, this is your weapon protector. This is his weapon protector," and when he gave these seals at the time of performing Chöd at midnight, many attendants felt them given to those deities, and sometimes many people heard the actual sound of gathering crowds and so forth. Making spirits and demons into servants, taming obstacles and evil spirits, sometimes with conduct of austerities holding bow and arrow backwards, piling stones on rooftops, and during fierce times shooting arrows and sling stones targeting northern border armies. Also, he prophesied: "In the future when all supports of body, speech and mind are destroyed, at that time if the blessed remains of master Sorab Tsang are hidden underground at the place called Kiri Bö, they will be able to survive," and many such future prophecies were spontaneously spoken. Later, after he passed away and twenty-some years had passed, everyone spoke of how everything he said came true. When treasure revealer Drime Tsang passed away and he was invited there, he repeatedly called out "Hey! Listen, you who have passed beyond life!" and gave repeated death instructions. When some there asked what "passed beyond life" meant, various confusions arose. When Dodrub Tenpai Nyima asked him for the reason, he replied: "That refers to a black horse offered to treasure revealer Tsang for a woman who died, but dedication was not made. I was referring to that." This was when treasure revealer Tsang was not in the area and a woman named Darma died by knife, and though a horse was offered, treasure revealer Tsang became ill and passed away before long, so there was no opportunity to make the request, the attendant said, and everyone spoke in amazement. Such histories of his prophecies regarding external happiness and suffering and changes of time without any obstacles are extremely numerous. Though maintaining the form of a lay practitioner, he practiced as a tantric practitioner without taking monastic vows. Finally, in the Fire Mouse year of the victory, 1936, when his life was dedicated to others' benefit at age, rainbow light filled the sky. Before his passing, at various times he spoke praise of the qualities of the leaders of Golok A Kyong Khangsar Tsang, saying "In the future I will take birth as someone of good reputation in Khangsar Tsang," which remains in the speech of the old people still present today. At the time of the cremation, the cremation smoke together with rainbow clouds went toward the north in the direction of Khangsar De, so everyone spoke with certainty that this lord's rebirth would be born in Khangsar Tsang. Spoken: "In the elaborate dharmadhatu, the dharmakaya master, appearing as the sambhogakaya master in spontaneous form body, the nirmanakaya master in magical play taming whoever needs taming - whose merit-accumulated master? Having absorbed into the dharmadhatu for a while, again arising in various form bodies, the youthful lotus of immaculate marks and signs, wherever the fortunate disciples' garden wishes to be born. From the unchanging dharmadhatu, not dwelling long, not abandoning the remainder of devoted disciples through compassion, the wonderful activity play not delayed from its time, do not turn away from the protector of fortunate beings. The wondrous nest of the two accumulations precious jewel, the golden throne of high levels of merit, adorned with the ornaments of virtuous auspicious marks, already established is the smiling face of the youthful moon emanation." This too is an interim resting verse. Regarding that, the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje, the present incarnation, is this very one: In the medicinal land of snow mountains divided into three Chol Kha regions, famous as the horse Chol Kha of the lower regions, in the area of Kham Moling called Rma Yul Everything Seen Wished For, on the bank where the golden-rich Rma river's wave garlands turn right to right, in the white direction's Zodor, near the eastern powerful Yutse, at the foot of the red gate mountain of Yul Kyong Tsen, in the earth place called Ga Do Tashi Yar Khyil. In the great Golok Bum Pa Khak Sum territory ruled by the Alchak Dri lords of the royal lineage of the Tibetan dharma kings, in the great nomadic community of A Kyong Khangsar Tsang where both people and livestock flourish, whose birth father was of the brave, handsome and capable lineage descended from the one called Go Zor of the Lower Ma, named Go Te Bo, and birth mother was of the minister lineage of Khangsar Pön, named Lam Kho Za Tharpa Tso. As their son, in the sixteenth rabjung cycle, twelfth counting year, Earth Male Tiger year, 1938, on the first day of the first Tibetan month, Tiger month, New Year's first day, Tiger day, dawn when the tiger's victorious drum was beaten - at the auspicious time when four tigers assembled - he smiled in this marked lotus land without harm to his mother. At that time, the local people shared the vision of many rainbow lights large and small appearing throughout the sky, and actually heard sweet melodious sounds. White conch-colored flower petals fell from the sky and other virtuous signs. His navel was formed in the shape of an eternal knot, he had excellent complexion and a smiling face with dignity that was pleasing, surpassing ordinary children. Born on the first day, his childhood name was Tse Legs or the pet name Tse Li. Considering these virtuous signs, knowing him to be the emanation of some noble great being, his elder sister Don Kyid was specially appointed as his caretaker, and she served him well with cleanliness and care. An unprecedented joy spontaneously arose in everyone's minds nearby. However, regarding which master's emanation this child might be, his main identity had not yet emerged. All the local people spoke from one to another that a wondrous emanation had been born in this household. When he was two years old, when his father was fleeing from the harm of the Ma Jak army, they lost their way and became confused. Being at a loss, they asked him, and he pointed with his finger saying "this way" and they escaped the enemy. From around age three onward, he naturally possessed the authentic noble nature even in the form of play, such as giving empowerments, teaching dharma, and building supports. When attendants and old aunt Lha Li and others asked him "Master, what is your homeland?" he pointed south with his finger showing "there," indicating his previous incarnation's region. When the old aunt asked "When you become a master, can I meet you?" he shook his head indicating it wouldn't be possible. The old woman asked "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this lord was enthroned, the old woman had already died. Around that time, to identify the Wa Nak Lama's emanation, Khangsar Pönpo Panchen collected the name lists of children from three to six years old in this area and offered them before A Chok Rinpoche for examination. When he held a paper slip in his hand saying "Give me this child," when they looked to see who it was, it was this lord himself. Pönpo Panchen said "This one has a strong lay master as owner, so the offering cannot be made. Is this Wa Nak or who?" "I don't know who it is. If you give him to me there would be purpose, but you won't give him," he said. Later, Pönpo Panchen offered the name list to Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for examination of who it was. "This is the rebirth of the master Rallu Can of Golok," naming him Tenpai Wangchuk. Padma Grodül Dorje's main students, the thirteen vidyadhara tantric costume holders, were Sha Tak who kept their hair uncut and long, so people called them Rallu Can. Nephew Rigdzin Dorje was one of the Rallu Can. One day Nephew Tsang said to Gar Ba Gyalse: "This year my hair fell out, so this is a death sign. Whenever your hair falls out, that will also be a death sign for you." That year Nephew himself passed away, and later when Gyalse Tsang died, his hair had also fallen out. Around that time, from the Golok region, Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's patron Gar Ba Pa Po asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje where to search for their master's emanation. "Go north from here and you'll find one whose parents are pig and bird year, child tiger year, with clear letters on his upper body that others will mention," he said. Searching accordingly, they clearly heard from Khangsar Pönpo Panchen's mouth: father pig year, mother bird year, he tiger year, and on his right shoulder was a red letter 'A' written in vermillion as if painted, which is still very clear today - found exactly as prophesied. Moreover, Dzongsar Khyentse, Gar Ba Gyalse and others agreed unanimously that this was doubtlessly the rebirth of Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and made him their patron. When he was five or six years old, his caretaker sister Don Kyid was called "Mother" by him. When they slept together, many times at night he would put his mouth to her ear crying and making sounds of fright. When asked the reason, he said "A black woman with iron teeth and an old man in tattered clothes with disheveled hair holding a ritual dagger grab me. Then a red-faced youth with a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a dark man with blue clothes come out from under me and fight fiercely with them, so I'm frightened." From childhood, at various times all appearances were only blue-green light, sometimes pure awareness unobstructed, sometimes appearing as deity forms and circles of light falling like rain - all of which should be known as either the essence of trekchö and spontaneous thögal appearance aspects from previous training or future omens. At age seven, both Khangsar De Monastery and Gön jointly enthroned this lord on the dharma throne and properly conducted the enthronement ceremony. He was then invited to his predecessor's seat at Pakyak Monastery for an elaborate enthronement. At that time his uncle from his homeland, monk Ngak Khyen, and doctor Zö Gyam and others provided escort. When they made camp at Ga Yi valley, that night in his dreams two beautiful women who seemed to be from his homeland said "If you go to Gar Ba Tsang tomorrow without even washing your hands and face, and go black as a crow, won't you be embarrassed? Won't others laugh and mock?" They washed his body clean with water from a crystal vase and dressed him in white clothes. On top they dressed him in fine silk. Though he had no long hair at that time, it appeared to be there. The two bound it in a topknot and left. When they said "We're not coming to receive you," from the sky throughout the sky appeared many people of different ethnic customs riding various animals - horses, yaks, sheep and so forth - offering silk clothes, dried fruits and sweets. Among them were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red man whose head and body were all eyes, riding a blue-green horse, asked "Do you know me?" When he said he didn't know, that one said to his entourage "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" Then he woke from sleep. The next morning, at Smar Gyi Se Le Thang, looking up and down at the two directions, at the upward-looking place called Yar Ta, a tea reception ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Padma Tsewang, Chik treasure revealer Padma Wangchen, Do Thok emanation Nang Lo, Pakyak Chö La, Gar Ba Lama Jigdrol and many people came for the greeting reception, he clearly remembered the previous night's dreams and told his uncle. The uncle said "Keep quiet. Don't say much." Then arriving at the seat, he also recognized his predecessor's belongings. Placing his feet near the golden lotus on the high dharma throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga, through the ritual of looking with compassion upon existence with immaculate wisdom vision, he bestowed the kindness of the actual appearance of the precious form body mandala in the supreme merit field of beings. That night, his attendant Karma Sönam dreamed that a large bronze bell was hung on the wall between the assembly hall and Nephew's bedroom and his house, connected by prayer flag strings. Then when he and his entourage were invited to Gyalse Padma Namgyal's inner chamber, Gyalse Tsang was reciting a longevity ritual and said not to speak until it was finished, without giving conversation. After finishing, he again became well. He said there was some connection in this. Gyalse Tsang asked "Do you know me?" and he said "I know." Gyalse Tsang said "If you know, you know well. How much chang did we two drink together!" and had much conversation and limitless joy of heart. When another person brought a rosary asking "Do you know this?" he said "I don't know the rosary, but I know this red coral counter." Having become such a wonder, everyone from high to low gained confidence that this was the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and honored him as their crown jewel. Then Lama Doctor Karma Sönam was appointed as attendant. This one had previously been given a bell and vajra by Nephew Rigdzin Dorje, saying "You will be of benefit to my next incarnation." He was led to the protector chapel and entrusted to the dharma protector. Gar Ba Gyalse said "This is the rebirth of Gar Klong Rinpoche's father Doctor Thogme, so he's needed as a companion for Gyalse Pal Lo." Though he served others through dharma and medicine and served Nephew Rinpoche, serving as this lord's attendant, during times of change he protected the body, speech, mind supports, dharma costumes and belongings with his life, rendering immeasurable kindness. Later at age sixteen he dedicated his life for others' benefit in 1962. Before his passing, during the time of change, when Lord Nephew Trul came to Pakyak, the attendant said "It would be good to take the offerings and books at my place this time. I don't know when I'll die." When he said "If I take them to my nomadic homeland, there's no way to preserve them. So it's better to leave them with you," he said "Then by all means enjoy some dharma connection." At that time he randomly took one book from the library, which happened to be "The Sky-Soaring Wings of View" by Lord Zhabkar Rinpoche. Upon opening it, he read "Without whipping, a horse won't gallop. Without much churning, butter won't emerge," taking it as a sign of special dependent origination and brought it along. "The time when the four seasons assemble unscheduled in the tiger time. The three times victors' three secrets unified in one embodied form. The basis of the activity ocean where the two kayas are manifest. From the single basis of the dharmadhatu, again arising. The boundless power of knowledge and love like a wish-fulfilling flower. Obtained by the vehicle of dependent origination's fragrance. The wondrous bodhicitta, faultless precious gold. Ripened in the essence of the Jambu river through karma and aspirations. Scattered by gods are the auspicious flowers of virtue. Outer and inner obstacles are cleared by protectors. The melodious music and song are played by dakinis. The smiling marked flower bloomed in this existence. The golden throne of high merit levels in the precious jewel nest of merit. Adorned with the ornaments of well-done virtuous marks. Already established is the smiling face of the youthful moon emanation." This too is an interim resting verse. Regarding that, the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's rebirth, the present incarnation, is this very one: In the medicinal land of snow-capped mountains, in the land called Rma Yul Everything Seen Wished For in the area of Kham Moling, famous as the horse Chol Kha among the three Chol Kha of Tibet, on the bank where the wave garlands of the golden-rich Rma river turn continuously rightward, at the white direction's Zodor, near the eastern powerful Yutse, at the foot of the red gate mountain of the regional guardian, in the earth place called Ga Do Tashi Yar Khyil. In the A Kyong Khangsar Tsang of the great Golok Bum Pa Khak Sum territory under the sovereignty of the Alchak Dri lords of the royal Tibetan dharma king lineage, a great nomadic community prosperous in both people and livestock, whose birth father was of the brave, handsome and capable lineage descended from the Lower Ma's Go Zor, named Go Te Bo, and birth mother was of the Khangsar Pön minister lineage, named Lam Kho Za Tharpa Tso. As their son, in the sixteenth rabjung cycle, twelfth counting year, Earth Male Tiger year, 1938, on the first day of the first Tibetan month Tiger month, New Year's first day Tiger day, at dawn when the tiger's victory drum was beaten - at the auspicious time when four tigers assembled - he smiled in this marked lotus land without any harm to his mother. At that time, the local people shared the vision of many rainbow lights large and small appearing throughout the space between, and actually heard sweet, melodious sounds. Conch-colored flower petals fell from the sky and other virtuous signs appeared. His navel was shaped like an eternal knot, he had excellent complexion and a dignified smiling face that was pleasing, surpassing ordinary children. Born on the first day, his childhood name was Tse Legs or pet name Tse Li. Considering these virtuous signs and knowing him to be the emanation of some noble great being, his elder sister Don Kyid was specially appointed as his caretaker, providing excellent service with cleanliness and care. An unprecedented joy spontaneously arose in everyone's hearts nearby. However, which master's emanation this child might be had not yet been determined. All the local people spoke from one to another that a wondrous emanation had been born in this household. When he was two years old, when father was fleeing from Ma Jak army harm, losing their way and becoming confused, being at a loss they asked him, and he pointed with his finger saying "this way" and they escaped the enemy. From around age three onward, he naturally possessed the authentic noble nature without artifice even in the form of play, such as giving empowerments, teaching dharma, and building supports. When attendants and old aunt Lha Li and others asked him "Master, what is your homeland?" he pointed south with his finger showing "there," indicating his previous incarnation's region. When the old aunt asked "When you become a master, can I meet you?" he shook his head indicating it wouldn't be possible. The old woman said "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this lord was enthroned, the old woman had already died earlier. Around that time, to identify Wa Nak Lama's emanation, Khangsar Pönpo Panchen collected the name lists of children from three to six years old in this area and offered them before A Chok Rinpoche for examination. When he took a paper slip in his hand saying "Give me this child," when they looked to see who it was, it was this lord himself. Pönpo Panchen said "This one has a strong lay master as owner, so the offering cannot be completed. Is this Wa Nak or who?" "I don't know who it is. If you give him to me there would be purpose, but you won't give him," he said. Later again, Pönpo Panchen offered the name list before Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for examination of who it was. "This is the rebirth of Golok's master Rallu Can," naming him Tenpai Wangchuk. Since Padma Grodül Dorje's main students, the thirteen vidyadhara tantric costume holders, were Sha Tak who kept their hair uncut and long, people called them Rallu Can. Nephew Rigdzin Dorje was one such Rallu Can. One day Nephew Tsang told Gar Ba Gyalse: "This year my hair fell out, so this is a death sign. Whenever your hair falls out, that will also be a death sign for you." That year Nephew himself passed away, and later when Gyalse Tsang died, his hair had also fallen out. Around that time, from the Golok region, Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's patron Gar Ba Pa Po asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje where to search for their master's emanation. "Go north from here and you'll find one whose parents are pig and bird year people, child tiger year, with clear letters on his upper body that others will mention," he said. Searching accordingly, they clearly heard from Khangsar Pönpo Panchen's mouth: father pig year, mother bird year, he tiger year, and on his right shoulder was a red letter 'A' as if written in vermillion paint, which even now is sometimes very clear - found exactly as prophesied. Moreover, Dzongsar Khyentse, Gar Ba Gyalse and others unanimously agreed without doubt that this was the rebirth of Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and made him their patron. When he was five or six years old, his caretaker sister Don Kyid was called "Mother" by him, and when they slept together at night many times he would put his mouth to her ear, crying and making sounds of fright. When asked the reason, he said "A black woman with iron teeth and an old man in tattered clothes with disheveled hair holding a ritual dagger grab me. Then a red-faced youth with a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a dark man in blue clothes come out from under me and have fierce fighting with them, so I'm frightened." From a young age, at various times all appearances were only blue-green light, sometimes pure awareness unobstructed, sometimes appearing as deity forms and circles of light falling like rain and so forth - all of which should be known as either the essence of trekchö and spontaneous thögal appearance aspects from previous practice or future omens. At age seven, both Khangsar De Monastery and Gön jointly enthroned this lord on the dharma throne and properly conducted the enthronement ceremony. Then he was invited to his predecessor's seat at Pakyak Monastery for an elaborate enthronement process. At that time his uncle from his homeland, monk Ngak Khyen, and doctor Zö Gyam and others provided escort. When they made camp at Ga Yi valley, that night in his dreams two beautiful women who seemed to be from his homeland said "If you go to Gar Ba Tsang tomorrow without even washing your hands and face, going black as a crow, won't you be embarrassed? Won't others mock you?" They washed his body clean with water from a crystal vase and dressed him in white clothes. On top they dressed him in fine silk. Though he had no long hair at that time, it appeared to be there. The two bound it in a topknot and were about to leave. When they said "We're not coming to receive you," throughout the space between sky appeared many people of different ethnic customs riding various animals - horses, yaks, sheep and so forth - offering silk clothes, dried fruits and sweets. Among them were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red man whose head and body were covered with eyes, riding a blue-green horse, asked "Do you know me?" When he said he didn't know, that one said to his entourage "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" Then he woke from sleep. The next morning, at Smar Gyi Se Le Thang, looking at the upper and lower directions, at the upward-looking place called Yar Ta, a tea reception ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Padma Tsewang, Chik treasure revealer Padma Wangchen, Do Thok emanation Nang Lo, Pakyak Chö La, Gar Ba Lama Jigdrol and many people came for the greeting reception, he clearly remembered the previous night's dreams and told his uncle. The uncle said "Keep quiet. Don't say much." Then arriving at the seat, he also recognized his predecessor's belongings. On the high dharma throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga, placing his feet near the golden lotus, through the ritual of looking with compassion upon existence with immaculate wisdom vision, he bestowed the kindness of the actual appearance of the precious form body mandala in the supreme merit field of beings. That night, his attendant Karma Sönam dreamed that a large bronze bell was hung on the wall between the assembly hall and Nephew's bedroom and his house, connected by prayer flag strings. Then when he and his entourage were invited to Gyalse Padma Namgyal's inner chamber, Gyalse Tsang was reciting a longevity ritual. He said not to have conversation until it was finished. After completion, he again became well. He said there was some dependent origination connection in this. Gyalse Tsang asked "Do you know me?" and he said "I know." Gyalse Tsang said "If you know, you know well. How much chang did we two drink together!" and they had much conversation with limitless joy of heart. When another person brought a rosary asking "Do you know this?" he said "I don't know the rosary, but I know this red coral counter." Having become such a wonder, everyone from high to low gained confidence that this was definitely the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and honored him as their crown jewel. This completes the first chapter showing the greatness of the wondrous unchanging vajra body, from explaining how the fortunate disciples' hopes were fulfilled through the opening of the authentic white lotus flower of marks and signs from the petals of goodness of the previous birth garland, blessed by many learned and accomplished noble bodhisattvas with unanimous vajra speech, and this present incarnation's marked flower face naturally blossomed and was established with feet near the golden lotus on the throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga. ==Second Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Unceasing Play of Profound Meaning Speech== The fourth guide of the good eon, relative of the sun, the meaning of the perfect complete manifest enlightenment, from turning the thirteen dharma wheels, he himself spoke that there is nothing other than various karma. Here, after the second Buddha Orgyen, the magical display of Queen Yudra Nyingpo who followed after, from the ritual of the playful enjoyment of the three magical displays, the way the hopes of karmic beings were fulfilled. From the radiance of the sun of Manjushri's heart arising, from the joyful play of smiling in the melodious throat, the wondrous self-arising spontaneous vajra voice, speaking of the greatness of the unceasing profound meaning speech. From age eight onward, when learning to read from that attendant mentioned above, when learning the combination and reading of letters, in the manner of having somewhat dull intellectual capacity, pretending not to know the mantra letters of the peaceful and wrathful liberation through wearing of the three kayas ritual, the attendant respectfully struck his head with a stick, causing a bruise and making the letters red as well. He was extremely saddened and cried much. When the attendant put him outside the house, he ran away and went into the cemetery behind the mountain, sleeping there. That night in his dreams, a monk wearing dharma robes and a red pointed hat told him to repeat the peaceful and wrathful three kayas liberation through wearing ritual from beginning to end once, and he dreamed he could read it without obstacles. At that time when the attendant and monks searched for him, they found him and he returned to the bedroom. Later in the morning, though not entirely without obstacles as in the dream, he had become a different learner than before, and when he told this dream to the attendant, he was pleased. From then on, he knew reading and learning without difficulty, could write letters and forms, and from around age eleven, while learning to read, he became skilled in all the subsidiary parts of ritual such as playing ritual music and hand gestures. At age twelve, as a student of master Tenpa from Dra Nak Lama, before master Cho La he requested the preliminary dharma of the ten dharmas and completed the accumulation and purification of five hundred thousand. He also received Chöd instructions and hundreds of Chöd empowerments. When he went to the hundred wrathful places of Chu Mik Nyen Khrod, signs of accomplishment in outer, inner and secret appeared, including dream omens. He remained at that monastery for three years practicing the three kayas. At A Kyong Gya Monastery, from the presence of nomad master Jamyang Khyenrab Gyatso, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of the victorious Jonangpa. At Dro Gang Be Tsa Monastery, from the presence of Kathok Rog Trul Jigdral Chokle Namgyal, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of treasure revealer Düdül Dorje and vidyadhara Klong Gsal Nyingpo. Before Kathok Phak Tsa he received empowerments and transmissions of the three sections of sutra, tantra and mind, and heard many other dharma teachings. At age thirteen, from the presence of Sang Sang Tra Tra Orgyen Nyima at Pakyak, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of Ratna Lingpa. From the presence of Garwa Gyalse Padma Namgyal, at the urging of Abse's Ja Dral Sangye Dorje, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the treasure dharmas of Gar Klong great treasure revealer Düdül Wangchuk Lingpa. At that time, there was one called Golok Gong Ma Tsang's Puru Go Go Sam, or Golok Kunzang, a supreme student of Azhom Drukpa Rinpoche, holder of the dharma treasury of the supreme instruction hearing lineage. When he came before Garwa Gyalse and performed ganachakra through the door of Nyingthig Rigdu, he had this lord serve as offering master. At the end of the ganachakra gathering, after much discussion and indication regarding Dzogchen instructions, the concluding ritual speech was left. Gyalse Tsang drank much ganachakra wine. At one point, speaking in a loud voice, he said "Tenpo, come here." When he went, he said "Father's, father's, beloved father, have a mouthful," and offered some ganachakra wine to his mouth and made him drink. For a while he stopped thinking and became something where there was no this or that. Again, when the two of them remained in the way of resting the three doors, sitting upright, he said "You also stay like this," and when he did as told, all the deluded thoughts of the three times stopped and an experience like the pure autumn sky arose in his mind. At that time, Gyalse patted his head saying "Eh Li, this is definitely the emanation of Pakyak Nephew. In the future a good realized one will come." From then on, though he could write experience songs and so forth effortlessly, the attendant said he was not given permission. In this way, when the sovereigns of Dzogchen yogic realization directly transmitted the understanding of their mind streams in the state of inseparable mind without relying on the elaboration of conventional words, this definitely became the fortune and opportunity of a supreme being. At the end of that year, led by the attendant, he went to Palyul Darthang Monastery as a student. Offering one horse to Choktrul Jampal Gyepe Dorje as a meeting offering and approaching him, immediately upon seeing his face, all appearances stopped for a while. Uncontrived faith in seeing an actual buddha arose, he said. From his presence he received the Manjushri tantric empowerments, all the dharma sections of Longchen Nyingthig, the complete empowerments of the tradition of the medium teachings of Sky Dharma Migyur Dorje and their reading transmissions. From before emanation Tsangyang Lodro he received teachings. He completed well the three mountain dharmas of channels and winds and the five inner dharmas. He became a secret disciple of Choktrul Rinpoche's speech, playing in secrecy, and was held with loving care. From Phak Tsa Lama Jam Lo he received the five levels of guru's secret instructions of Ratna's heart practice. When he practiced dream yoga instructions, he often caught the clear light in deep and thick dream sleep. One day when he was crying, the attendant asked "What's wrong with you?" He said "My uncle has died." When the attendant wrote down the month and date, later they heard that his uncle had indeed passed away on that very day. From around that time, just by taking on the spiritual conducive conditions such as dharma sessions and obscuration purification, all qualities of knowledge and realization increased daily, becoming completely different than before, said the attendant. At age fourteen, he received the novice monk vows from the crown jewel of vinaya holders, A Kong Khenpo Lobzang Dorje. That year he remained for the summer retreat and received instructions on the three vows. He then entered the study college Thösam Ling. From Khenchen Lobzang Dorje he received instructions on the Bodhicharyavatara. At age fifteen, during the summer dharma session, he went to Pakyak Monastery and gave instruction commentary on the first chapter of the Bodhicharyavatara on the benefits of bodhicitta and the second chapter on offering to the assembly of lamas, monks, and lay people both male and female. Though so young in body, everyone spoke in amazement of such great learning. That year he received instruction commentary on the Bodhicharyavatara, Analysis of the Three Vows, and several vinaya texts from Dorngön Trul's son Thubten Shedrub Gyatso, and received the great teaching transmission of the Guhyagarbha instruction commentary from Palyul Dhima Monastery's throne holder Dodrub Tenpai Nyima's student. When Kyedro Nephew Samdrub Dorje invited the general meaning of the secret essence tantra, the key to the precious treasury, to be taught at Darthang's Thösam Ling, he received those instructions. Once Pakyak Trul said "Come here," and when he went to his presence, Nephew took hold of his arteries and in a playful manner pulled up and down, striking him on the side and making a PHAT sound. "What kind of appearance do you have now?" he asked. For a while he became mixed in the non-dual state of appearance and mind. "Again, this is something indescribable and wonderful," he replied. Patting his head with his hand, he was pleased. Similarly, when Choktrul Tsang, Garwa Gyalse and others empowered his awareness capacity, many indescribable experiences arose, he said. At age fifteen, while staying at the study college before Dorngön Trul Thubten Shedrub Gyatso, he served as leader of the lower instruction section and leader of the summer retreat. At one point when Dorngön's great incarnation said "Come," and he went accordingly, he was sitting upright in the meditation posture of resting. The great incarnation said "You also sit like this. I am Kagyupa, of the lineage of Tilopa, Naropa, Marpa, Milarepa and so forth. My lama called Trapel was a supreme realized yogin. When he focused his intention and made one PHAT sound, he was a great accomplished sovereign who could throw even the vultures of the sky to the ground. Now you also rest like this," he said. When he sat like that, after a little while he asked "How is it now?" When he replied that it was indescribably illusory, the lama said "Well, there is no other essence of meditation apart from that." At that time, all the deluded thoughts of the three times dissolved into space and the awareness free from the four extremes became manifest. All of that was solely the kindness of the lama's blessings, he said. "In the lotus of the heart of the stable wheel, without deteriorating the joyful play of smiling bliss, this magical bag of ordinary austerities, like the liberation story of Loving Lord transformed into a dog, Master Vairochana bestowed the courage of learning, the three root guardians worked day and night, that moon of experience and realization filled to the sixteenth part with white light. The meaning beyond the dharma of the eight graduated vehicles, the tradition of the great secret vehicle Ati Yoga, the tradition of transmitting the blessings of sudden realization, is the fortune and opportunity only of supreme fortunate beings." This too is a resting verse. Again that year, the learned sovereign Wang Da's Yang Trul Dondrub, disciple of Lushal Khenpo, was invited to teach at Dorje Darthang study college. He received many instruction commentaries on valid cognition texts such as the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa's writings, Analysis of Signs and Reasoning, Analysis of Mind and Reasoning, Collected Topics of the Se School, Commentary on Valid Cognition, and the Great Commentary Ocean of Reasoning. From Yakshul Khenpo Lodro he completely received the instruction and transmission teachings of all Dharma Lord Mipham's works. At age sixteen, when Tsa Kho's Khenpo Thubten was staying as the college's main teacher, he received instructions on Madhyamaka and Prajnaparamita. During the annual summer teachings, summer retreat, winter dharma sessions, and the fifth month horse month offerings, he engaged in dharma debate and assembly presentations with Getsé Tsulnam, former Khenpo Lo Tsul, and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, gaining a learned reputation for analytical intellectual capacity exceeding others. At age seventeen, from Getsé Khenpo Wangchen he received Prajnaparamita teachings from Abade Lama Thubten Gelek Gyatso. He served as leader of that section and leader of the summer retreat. As before, he engaged in debate with Getsé Tsulnam and others during winter dharma sessions and summer teachings. At the end of the year, according to Gyalse Pal Lo's prophecy, while staying in Dorje Phurba retreat, in his dreams a beautiful woman tried to seduce him with the experiences of attachment and joyful expressions. When he generated himself as the youthful Dorje alone without consort and embraced her, that woman became frightened and started to flee but was blocked by guardians. At that time she became nauseating and disgusting, a pitiable object, and disappeared again. At age eighteen, thinking of going to Tashi Khyil for study and research of texts, he requested the refuge lord Choktrul Rinpoche, who said "If going, go to A Chok Tsen Nyi Gön." Choktrul Rinpoche thought and said "If going, go to A Chok Tsen Nyi Gön," and Choktrul Rinpoche entered that very path of reasoning and engaged in study and effort. The leader of that text section was one called Dokha Yesma by common name, and when they debated in assembly presentations, when he won, the geshes gave him unlimited praise. At age twenty he entered mind analysis. From the two geshes Tsultrim of Tsen Nyi Ling and Sa Ludrub, he engaged in listening and contemplating many valid cognition texts. One day, many geshes sat as witnesses while he engaged in winning and losing debates with the upper Prajnaparamita class on signs, reasoning and effect-signs. When he raised clear sign-reasons, the upper Prajnaparamita class could not answer even once. At that time, the Khangsar Dalama Geshe Jam Tsok there said "Tenpo, if he stays here, he'll definitely become a great geshe. We Golokpas have some head and ears too." Geshe Jamyang Gyatso said mockingly "Oh, so your Tenpo has been labeled a fresh one with head and ears." From then on, that college called him "the one with head and ears." "Vairochana's heart son Queen Yudra Nyingpo, the circle of light in the heart, Lord Manjushri, the glory of joyful play in the melodious throat, the treasury that fulfills the desires of glorious excellent speech. With the clear eight-limbed five-faced mind, from the earth holder of heaped white particles of learning, with the occasional corner of the net cast by scriptural reasoning, the hearts of intellectual elephants were constricted. The authentic guides to the path of liberation, the memory empowered ones, the purpose of properly serving by pleasing the three types, for the sake of disciples who had not seen ultimate truth, merely the play of wondrous magical activities. Without error in the sutra and tantra dharma methods, from the virtuous signs coiled in the glory of the mind, not abandoning fame meaningfully, the drum born in summer was beaten from the ocean depths by turquoise dragons." Then at age twenty-one, coinciding with the general time of change, he returned to his homeland. That time was when this world was being transformed from its foundations, and even within the great time of change when the three doors of all beings high and low came under others' control, this lord's noble conduct became clearer than before and the armor of mental strength became supremely stable. With the emanation of great Vairochana, Dom Tsa treasure revealer Düdül Wangdrak Dorje, and his brother Dom Tsa Namgyal and other nobles of his homeland, he engaged in dharma discussions and clarification of practice. Looking secretly at texts on the profound secret practices of the vajra vehicle such as the self-arising tantra of Blood-Drinker Demons Assembly Dorje's Natural State and the Central Commentary on Purifying Appearances, he especially applied his mind to the profound inner reality. At age twenty-three, when his parents passed away, he composed a song of grief called "The Necklace of Tears in Memory of Mother" that would involuntarily cause tears of sorrow to flow just by hearing it in anyone's ears, an excellently composed melodious sung work that is now included in his collected works. At age twenty-five, when Gar Klong's mind emanation Gyalse Padma Tsewang was released from prison and came to his homeland, from his presence he made thorough purification in practice, causing great development of realization, he said. At this time, remembering past states, he composed a story about world conqueror Gesar King and brought down a fortress called A Drak Zi Dzong, which was later taken by the new authority of Golok regional government for printing. He also composed "The Seven Jewel Horse Race" which still exists in manuscript form today. From age twenty-seven to thirty, during the time when he had to enter the ranks of various negative karmas of harsh laws, pretending to be ill and weakening one leg until it became emaciated and turned blue-black, appearing pitiable to whoever saw him, he received permission from the state as a patient. At that time, dedicating himself solely to practice and meditation day and night in the six sessions, all qualities of experience and realization increased upward following the waxing moon and his realization became vast. In pure vision he received a natural casket radiating the light of the five colors, and the sound saying "This is the four-combined dharmatā," experiences of indescribable sound and emptiness and other wondrous phenomena. Based on these, many profound dharmas of the pure vision mind treasure cycle flowed effortlessly, but there was no way not to write them, so he wrote them, though due to circumstances they were gradually offered to the fire god's mouth. Some were not forgotten by nephew Tsultrim Zangpo's mind, and he preserved them at the cost of his life. One day when he showed them to Palyul's teacher Rinpoche, the supreme Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, he said from his mouth "Truly, if the indescribable meaning of dharmatā must be brought to the path of expressing words, there seems to be no way of expression better than this," in a manner that captured his mind involuntarily. However, later when this lord returned from prison and they were offered to his hands, one day when they couldn't be found in the book collection, nephew said they were offered to the fire god's mouth because some dependent origination didn't align properly. Another day a golden statue of Amitabha emerged from a merchant's hands. "The blessings of this statue are diminished," he said, and hid it underground beneath the fire pit of his homeland's birth house, entrusting the task to the treasure guardians. After more than a month passed, he sent Padma Dorje to retrieve it, and when they dug in the earth it wasn't found. Again nephew Tsul Kho and the two of them went at midnight. Tsul Kho dug in the earth but it was nowhere to be found. At that time, when he meditated briefly, when a path of white light appeared faintly, he found the golden statue at the fire pit where it had been previously hidden. This was known to be because the treasure guardian had protected it so that others couldn't find it. After that, though the statue naturally wouldn't stay where it was placed and would turn around, when he performed consecration and blessing rituals it became stable. Similarly, just by looking he knew whether the blessings of whatever body, speech, mind supports had arisen were diminished or not. One night in his dreams, Dede's treasurer Karma Tenkyong came saying "I live at the five-peaked mountain so I'm going there. A practitioner of glorious Kalachakra has made an entrustment vow to you, so I've come around once." That person was a monk wearing the six upper ornaments with a long turquoise necklace, carrying library books, he said. He looked there and told the history of turquoise. The next day he wrote the turquoise explanation called "The Precious Varieties Necklace" which is now in his collected works. Again once, while staying at a place called Sa Phra Phrma, in the clear light vision, that very dharma protector Tseudmar, seeing his face bright red with the majesty of a person and horse, spoke many future prophecies, finally saying "If you accomplish ten million offerings to me, I can reverse the causes of obstacles. Though there's no way to escape past karma, I'll definitely help." When he woke from sleep, the sound of spear banners moved by wind continued intermittently without ceasing, he said. Later the ten million offerings were also completed. From time to time, the great dharma protector's joyful face would appear brightly, prophesying what happiness and suffering would occur, accompanying him without a moment's separation in extremely many ways. Considering all the suffering that occurred, such as the state falling into darkness, as past karma, he made it conducive conditions for purification practice, experiencing hardships on the path, and bearing illness, with a liberation story unparalleled in overcoming adverse conditions. Previously completing fourteen million offerings, though that dharma protector accompanied him like a body and shadow throughout his entire life, he never once heard punishment spoken to however many were hostile and hateful to him. As it says: "From this day forward, may we and so forth never be separated from you, doctrine-protecting enemy-subduing deity, in all lifetimes. In this life, protect against obstacles to achieving enlightenment. In the future, please guide us on the path to the blissful realm." Like this, in this life and all future lives, besides the single mental intention of cutting the root of existence for the sake of space-pervading beings' benefit in achieving supreme enlightenment, removing outer and inner obstacles, and in the future guiding enemies, obstructors, parents and related beings together to the blissful Padma Light path, requesting protectors to perform the guiding task, this activity of being far from requesting protector action for the sake of fame, reputation, power, wealth and self-victory over others' defeat seems to be an aspect of the special characteristics of noble bodhisattvas. At age thirty-one, fearing the harsh conduct of arresting many regional lamas and emanations such as great accomplished Orgyen Rigdzin and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, he joined the ranks of the so-called Regional Unity Foundation's Mountain Refugee Forces and stayed in the mountains for several months. At that time, at one point the great dharma protector showed nine figures in the center of his palm and twelve figures around the border - a sign that he must go to prison. In the prophecy of Kham Tsang treasure revealer it also said: "When temporarily conquering the previous heretic evil forces, due to the excessive severe results of what was done, though becoming controlled by others and suffering hardship, when the dual chakra turns in the sky, the bonds of the six great naga lineages are released." This showed that after being controlled by others for twelve counting years, he would be released from prison on the eighth day of the sixth month. Then at a place called Do Dring Tön Lung, when they were captured by the army and being taken down to town, between two arranged soldiers, he dismounted from his horse and escaped alone without anyone seeing. At night he slept near Yutse's blue lake, and near dawn someone called to him saying "Go up to Longpa" twice. At that time he got up and entered the path. When he reached just the edge of the path, some people appeared. Hiding behind a tree stump at the path's edge, they walked loudly away. These were Palyul region's workers Dam Chödrak and others, regional soldiers going to search for refugees. Though they found the footprint traces in the earth of someone who had just passed from the Soma Kangthang area, fearing there might be guns and other dangers, they didn't search but turned back and left. Again once, though he fell into the army's hands, when he said he was sent to search for refugees and his horse was stolen by refugees, they believed it and released him. Similarly, staying in the mountains for more than a month accompanied by meditation commitments, he composed "The Bee Shower Rain" and other songs of impermanence and grief. Then he was maintained under the care of the householder Tsak Tho at Nga Yul Tsi Da Be Ri due to karmic connections from past lives, and gave Tsak Tho meditation instructions, introducing natural awareness. He spoke of how they were connected through dharma in four lifetimes, remembering past states. At that time, mind treasures emerged such as the vision of glorious Mountain Padma Light's gradual stages and the aspiration "The Crystal Staircase of Glorious Mountain." There he stayed for several months in a cave piled with dried grass. At one point he sent a message to nephew Tsul Kho saying "I must go into others' hands due to karma. Many people say that cutting my flesh and spreading it with vermillion still isn't enough, so karma's power is irreversible." Again he told Tsak Tho "I will definitely be captured by others. I see soldiers appearing to arrest me in my vision - what their faces look like, that their gun barrels have many holes, and so forth appears to my eyes." Tsak Tho replied "You're probably just too frightened. Who would know you're hiding in our grass pile that hasn't been moved for many months?" He said again "It's not that I appear frightened. I'll definitely be captured. If I'm caught from here, harm will come to your family. Therefore I'll go elsewhere." The householder family said "First, we preferred you didn't come here. Now whatever happens, you can't go elsewhere." After a few days passed, when a military unit came seeking to investigate other circumstances, the householder's woman, upon seeing them, quickly ran home, and others became suspicious and searched inside and outside the house, finding and capturing him. "Here among the gathering of fierce violent criminals who don't know the differentiation of karmic results, who has the courage to lead alive this innocent rabbit-hearted youth? Alas, our negative karma! Before hearing this unbearable news, why didn't we go on the path of the fifth time? What karma and fortune have we created, oh my!" At that time he said in a loud voice: "I've only been coming here for a few days. Though we people don't know each other, I came because I was suffering and they provided shelter" - speaking immediately of matters causing no harm to that family. When the householder family repeated this accordingly, no blame occurred. Then staying at Chik Dril County People's Court for two years, when the judges applied however much surprising legal punishment to him, he remained in meditation sessions as if not feeling it, beating and striking having no sensation like earth and stone, which became widely known. Though at that time even fathers and sons, lamas and students would expose each other's faults and report others' shortcomings as the nature of the times, this lord alone accepted that all faults and shortcomings came from himself alone and not from others, causing no harm to anyone. In his dreams with the great dharma protector, when he rode a white horse, unfurled a white flag and ran through market corners and plazas, there would definitely be public beatings and abuse, and however the judges acted, everyone with knowledge praised and looked up to him for not losing the self-control of either tradition. While staying at that court, the great dharma protector told them "Great fear will come within four months." At one point in dreams, a terrible rat gnawed at him, court companion Dom Tsa treasure revealer, uncle Krang Lo Nam and others, and many people said they needed to pay loans, cutting his flesh until the bones became white, spreading the flesh with vermillion saying it still wasn't enough. When he sent a message to nephew Tsul Kho about this dream, saying the karmic retribution was extremely great, Trul Tsul Kho secretly went everywhere performing ten million life release and life ransoming virtuous encouragements, offering dedications, karmic retributions, and three thousand longevity mantras for his body's ritual procedures. Before this, Trul Tsul Kho also dreamed that a red dog the size of a horse ate uncle Krang Lo Nam, and also dreamed of gnawing at this lord and the two of them. Then Dom Tsa treasure revealer and uncle Krang Lo Nam received death sentences, and this Rinpoche received life imprisonment and went to Thangkarmo Court. "Though attaining the detached peaceful level from afar, unable to bear limitless samsaric beings with compassion, even the immaculate dharmakaya appearing to disciples - what is this activity of being tormented by intolerable laws? The innocent underground prince completely pure, surrounded by the frightening great sinful executioner forces, even converting loving relatives and friendly companions - what crime in driving them to remote mountains? From the heart I'm attached as a substitute for degenerate age beings. Though the body attained victorious level from afar, going through law courts one after another, again and again bearing bodily torture and surprise punishment. Though previously purifying accumulated karmic obscurations and habitual patterns, unparalleled difficult practices touching stone and bone. Making our own the liberation stories of the boy Rudra and Milarepa, in whose vision was this training? Again beings to be tamed fallen into dark times, to protect those thrown into dark abysses, this very activity of donning the armor of courage - what wonder is there, wondrous brave dharma prince?" Then while staying at Thangkarma and Tsal Dam courts, experiencing the feeling of legal karma in practice, secretly speaking one billion guru ganachakriyas and one hundred million siddhi mantras while working, and the wondrous activities of taming common and uncommon disciples without delay will be explained below. Here, arising from this Lord Master's speech greatness, his composition works and profound treasure cycles include: composition assemblies, song assemblies, practice assemblies, commentary on the dharma prince's practices, self-commentary on the Teaching Lotus Play Ocean, self-commentary on the Realization Expression of Solitude, instruction manual for the four mind changes, commentary on Detached Blissful Aspiration, commentary on the Noble Conduct Aspiration Prayer, condensed commentary on Glorious Mountain's Aspiration Prayer and other common mind training dharma cycles. Commentary on the instruction manual Sky Without Clouds, notes on the Three Words Striking the Essential Point, summary meaning of Sky-Soaring Wings, syllable commentary on the Inner Practice Vidyadhara Assembly, commentary on Manjushri's Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer, commentary on the instruction manual Wisdom Lama, commentary on Mipham's Lamp of Certain Knowledge, commentary on the tantra of Self-Liberation of Mind Nature, commentary on the near lineage of Blue Light Blazing, commentary on the Treasury of Precious Natural State, commentary on the Treasury of Precious Dharmadhatu - these extraordinary Dzogchen dharma cycles. Also master Vairochana's Heart Essence, Vairochana's Testament Golden Refined Essence, Root Guru Three Practice Methods, Tso Gyal's Heart Drop and other various material treasures and mind treasures - about ten volumes existing as offering trees for beings. All of these are mind treasure treatises that flowed effortlessly and naturally as pure dharmatā phenomena from the excellent vase of the face that coiled in the casket of this protector's imperishable natural mind, arising from the special dependent originations of prophecies by gods and protectors and signs from mothers and dakinis as needed. In general, perfect treasure dharma, from the mouth of great Orgyen: "Established by the Buddha's command and accomplished by noble prophecy, reasonable and established by extensive proof." And "Chang and water have similar identifying marks clearly. Whether there's sharp power for dharma makes the difference." This shows the method for differentiating between authentic and false treasure dharma. These excellent explanations completely pure through the three examinations are clear and easy to understand, melodious and profound in meaning, possessing essence and meaning, taking on the function of accomplishment, having the three qualities of benefiting by abandoning suffering as results. Even the learned and accomplished sovereigns with analytical wisdom vast as space honor them supremely and scatter flowers of praise. Palyul Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, Gyalse Padma Tsewang, realized Lodro Gyatso, Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne, also the great khenpos of Larung Gar and many great beings of the three perfect Ka regions were pleased in mind and played the melodious music of praise like the sweet voice of young women as ear ornaments for the directions - this is solely the authentic natural state. This lord possessed all three causes for composing treatises: not merely the fruits of effort from study and training, but previous training karma awakening and seeing the truth of dharmatā, the capacity of experience and realization expanding to gain the courage of learning in the vast scriptural traditions of sutra and tantra, going to high levels of realization and opening the treasury of realization. As vidyadhara Jigme Lingpa said: "Though not studying all sutra and tantra scriptural traditions, knowing without obstruction - this is my special characteristic of samadhi." This is the natural character of the early translation vidyadhara hundreds, a wonderful special characteristic that no one could imitate. As the noble dharma lord Yizhin Norbu also said: "This spontaneous vast opening avoiding selection - this is the natural character of the early translation vidyadhara lineage." Particularly when composing the commentary on the Treasury of Precious Dharmadhatu and others, when solving difficult points he consulted the great secret mantra protectors and so forth, and they also appeared in actual experience and dreams, giving prophecies and support, possessing the two qualities of protecting dharma. Through revealing the previously unknown hidden instructions of the victorious vehicle Ati Yoga with unprecedented treatises, and extracting secrets through manifesting the hidden, he clearly solved the profound and vast essential points with clear and understandable words and established them as common treasure for doctrine and beings. This seems to have been left to this lord's karmic fortune rather than being done by the learned and accomplished ones of the Tibetan snowy land. In 1986, when one volume of this lord's collected works was to be reprinted by machine, before printing, Trul Tsul Kho placed it at Kirti near Nga Yul. Before reprinting, an unknown person gave Trul Tsul Kho a large volume saying "Give this letter to you," and when he brought it home and looked before opening it, it was three complete sets of reprinted collected works. Also, the copper-colored Glorious Mountain Aspiration Prayer was carved on woodblocks and printed on cloth, but without being made, someone produced four printed texts from that very printing block. Considering this, the lord's benefit for non-human beings is also incalculable, and treasure guardian oath-bound ones are spreading their activities without doubt. Thus not only did all composition excellent explanations possess perfect special characteristics, but even his natural speech conversations were pure in sound and refined in words, pleasing to everyone's mind, and when giving speeches in great assemblies his eloquent speaking was wondrous. As Orgyen Jigme Chökyi Wangpo said: "Generally, any speech should accord with one's regional customs, not err in what should be praised and criticized, not lose the conclusion of purpose, not contradict earlier and later words, not lose the defects of broken rhythm, not leave empty gaps of delays, long in continuity during delays, clear words in good speaking, good intermediate cutting pauses." Perfectly according to this manner, for example, in 1982 when the tenth Panchen Rinpoche Lobzang Trinle Lhundrub Chökyi Gyaltsen came to the border of Nga Töd Sikron and Tso Ngön, when this lord gave a vast eloquent speech on the occasion of upward address to the assembly of over ten thousand gathered, spontaneously giving a street-cutting speech in immense eloquence, everyone was amazed and wondrous. Capturing everyone's minds involuntarily, the assembly spoke saying "If Khangsar Trul spoke like this, he wouldn't need even a sheep's wool rope." Again in 1993, when Gungtang's sixth incarnation Jampe Yang Tenpai Wangchuk came on the way to the powerful Yutse, when all monasteries in Chik Dril County held greeting and reception ceremonies, the timely upward address was entrusted to him. He offered wondrous eloquent speech including related talks arising from the special characteristics of the eastern powerful Yutse's location, the history of Golok's three divisions, and requests for resolving the disputes between Khang Gan and Khangsar regarding grasslands. Gungtang Rinpoche also looked favorably on the results of the request and gave firm commands for Khangsar and Khang Gan cooperation, along with entrusting protection and establishing the ritual implement summit in the lake of the ten directions. All leaders came to agreement. Even now, everyone annually performs feast offerings to what's called the Gungtang Unity Ritual Implement. "When the sun of knowledge arose in the heart's circle, the petals of the lotus intellect opened, and a treasure trove of excellent explanation bee honey flowed in sweet words flying throughout existence and peace. The vast scriptural tradition elephant's flowing saliva, the drum born in summer playing in the valley of supreme bliss without remainder, for the fortune of the greatly faithful sixty thousand, satisfied desires with the magical golden excellent explanation. That turquoise dragon mature in knowledge, love and power, the victory drum of teaching, debating and composing in summer. The brave mark of defeating the three realms, the white fame of the speech sovereign obtained by you. The precious speech treasures profound and vast, the desires emerging like opening leaves wherever wished. The son of Shakyamuni who turned the thirteen wheels, following the mouth of the ten-powered one." Thus, listening and contemplating correctly without error in all sutra and tantra dharma methods, opening the petals of previous training karma's results, and achieving the signs of accomplishment in immeasurable ways such as visions and prophecies of gods and protectors, taking meditation and practice into mental commitment, hundreds of thousands of unobstructed flowers of the indestructible realization treasure like lotuses bloomed effortlessly, achieving the manifest fruit of profound dharma nectar healing fluid that extracts the fever of ignorance from the root of existence - explaining this method completes the second chapter showing the greatness of unceasing play profound meaning speech. ==Third Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Unmistaken Naturally Arising Clear Light Mind== Since countless eons ago, through great waves, Having ascended the golden steps of the two accumulations, May the Vidyadhara, Rigpa's Vajra, who naturally rests On the throne of the secret great result, be victorious! Having manifested the ultimate reality of countless dharmas, And gained mastery over the secret treasury of the three secrets, I speak of the greatness of the unmistaken clear light mind, United with the heart that accomplishes the two benefits. Then, at age thirty-three, when he arrived at the prison of Khyung Kar Mo, about fifty lamas and tulkus from Dokham who had been gathered by karma were residing there, and he met with them. In particular, there were many great beings present including A-khu Togden Rinpoche Lodro Gyatso, an emanation of the great translator Vairochana, Palyul Gar Long Rinpoche, Gonsar Choje Tsang, A-lag Yongdzin Rinpoche, Zurmang Tenga, and many others. The lord was delighted to be together with them equally. As it is said, "The wise one is beautiful in the presence of the wise," he remained at ease. Since that time was the end of the great Cultural Revolution, it was a period when even reciting prayers with one's mouth closed was accused of wrongdoing. However, he obtained the good opportunity to secretly receive many profound pith instructions from these holy masters. From A-lag Yongdzin Rinpoche Lobzang Khedrup Gyatso, also known as Lamo Yongdzin, who in many lifetimes had been the tutor of Zhabdrung Karpo - a great scholar with naturally arising precious bodhicitta in his mindstream, whose mere sight caused involuntary devotion - he received teachings given from the heart on the Three Principal Paths, Summary of the Stages of the Path, and essential points of the Five Great Treatises compiled together. Yongdzin Rinpoche showed him exceptional loving care, and he was the only one to receive dharma teachings from him at the prison. Yongdzin had given dharma teachings to three thousand monks at Labrang Tashi Khyil monastery, and at many Gelugpa dharma centers in Amdo including Rebgong Monastery. He was invited to teach at the China Tibetan Buddhist Higher Institute. He spread many dharma treasures of teaching lineages and oral transmission pith instructions from the manifestations of Je Tsongkhapa - A-lag Lakho Rinpoche and Dethang Rinpoche - accomplishing vast benefit for the teachings and beings. In 2004, his physical form dissolved into the dharmadhatu. His dharma teachings include many excellent compositions such as the Beautiful Garland of Logical Jewels and Analysis of the Four Noble Truths. Similarly, from A-khu Togden Rinpoche he requested and received many definitive pith instructions early and late. Together with Sky Lama Garwang and the great Dzogchen scholar from Rebgong, Magon Ngegyel, and other holy dharma friends, they engaged in practice discussions, clearing doubts, and sharpening their understanding, which greatly helped increase their qualities through training. He said this was very beneficial. During that time, despite the deep bondage of surveillance through labor reform, study sessions, and what was called "struggle sessions" according to state law, the lord's holy aspiration could not be obstructed. At that prison, he gave many dharma teachings, both common and uncommon, to dozens of faithful ones, establishing many fortunate disciples on the path of the Great Vehicle. By teaching dharma on how happiness comes from the kindness of the Three Jewels and the guru, and suffering is the result of past karma, even though they experienced the feeling of legal punishment, everyone said their minds became happy without the previous suffering. At that time, when people engaged in various evil deeds to avoid their own faults and escape state punishment - abandoning the Three Jewels, slandering and beating holy ones, making accusations, disregarding cause and effect and engaging in negative actions - such misconduct greatly increased. But this lord did the opposite. In one of his regular prayers, he composed: "Even if others speak harshly to me, insult me, beat me and defile me, seeing them as supports for practicing patience, may I embrace them with a loving mind." Not only did he have not even the slightest unpleasant feeling of holding grudges, but he embraced them with great compassion, making their samsara finite, and taking them as supports for patience in the immediate term, making them companions on the path. While we, with anger blazing like fire, cannot even aspire to this mentally, let alone actually practice it for many eons, this lord throughout his entire life cherished others more than himself, giving victory and gain to others while taking loss and defeat upon himself, and specifically dedicating the roots of virtue with their results not just once but making those who harm him the main objects of dedication - this biography is beyond compare. Though many say there is no fault in engaging in non-virtuous actions under the power of state law since it is under others' control, this lord not only [avoided that] but even made aspiration prayers for tiny creatures that died while plowing fields and such. From that aspiration prayer: "At this time when moved by karma and under others' power, all the creatures killed in all activities, when I someday attain manifest complete enlightenment, may they be born first in my assembled retinue." Thus he spoke. Once when he heard that Gar Long Rinpoche's mind emanation Gyalse Pema Tsewang had passed away, he was very sad. At the urging of his prison dharma friends who consoled and encouraged him, he composed a supplication for the swift rebirth connected with lamentation, and a sad song called "Drops of Honey of Faith and Devotion," which became famous for its eloquence. Another night, the supreme Gyalse Pema Tsewang appeared to him in a vision and they had many dharma discussions about how they were connected through profound aspirations and sealed commitments. Though previously he was the dharma master of the profound secret Great Perfection teachings of spontaneous presence and leap-over, due to circumstances it remained incomplete. Therefore, to ensure the auspicious connections were not mistaken, he wrote down the yoga of the leap-over guru as a form of remembrance. Another night, someone claiming to be the translator Langdro appeared as a pandita and made a supplication to stimulate his wisdom mind. He also composed: Instructions to disciple Jungne - Lotus Play Lake; Solitary Realization given to Tsangka Ga; Introduction to the Ten Examples of Illusion given to A-lag Ribzhag Tsang; Laughter of the Experience of Dharmadhatu; Song of the View of the Natural State; Distant Song of the View of Natural State; Mother Song of Dzogchen View; Drops of Nectar Pith Instructions; Heart Essence of Master Vairochana; and many other ultimate profound pith instructions early and late. During this time, the great dharma protector repeatedly showed his pleased countenance. A new monk there called A-lag Gyaza Tsang said to him: "Though we previously pretended to rely on dharma protectors, now they don't help. Those dharma protectors can't even come near the prison. Though I previously had inseparable guardians, when I was put in iron shackles in the prison of Zhinwe County, the guardian called to me from the top of that peaceful mountain ridge saying, 'I give you this siddhi. From now on I have no power to come near you,' and threw an implement. The next day a young prison mate went to work and secretly brought me a nose-full of snuff from among the things being moved, giving it to me. That seems to be the siddhi. Now I don't even dream of them. Are you the same?" he asked. At that time he said, "Is your guardian so powerless? My dharma protector Tsi'u Marpo is still inseparable from me." Once in a dream, the dharma protector said, "Now you must go west from here. I will also go with you. The duration is like this," and showed the number nine from his palm. A few days later, together with A-khu Togden Rinpoche, Tsang Drubpa Ogyen Rigdzin, A-lag Ribzhag Tsang and others, at age thirty-five he was transferred to the prison at Tseldam in Sok. There were also many Tibetan prisoners there, and the regulations were more relaxed than before. Being together with A-khu Rinpoche, his mind became cheerful, he said. Through the supportive activities of dharma protector guardians, by making connections with workers there, some pith instruction texts also came into his hands. From A-khu Togden Rinpoche he received the profound teachings twice on the View of Soaring Garuda Wings and Breakthrough with Realization of the Essence. A-khu Rinpoche said he had received it from Dza Gangkar Chonyi Rangdrol, also known as Namkha Jigme, who was the rebirth of Dza Patrul's incarnation Trakthung Dudjom Dorje. Also from A-khu Rinpoche he received: The Precious Treasury of the Natural State twice; profound dharma of Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa; the Tantra of Samantabhadra's Wisdom Expanse; the Later Tantra of Great Perfection Pith Instructions; Great Perfection - Samantabhadra's Realization of Equality; Distinguishing the View of the Three Vital Points; Vajra Lines of the Natural State; experiential guidance and practical instructions twice; and profound teachings on the Three Words That Strike the Vital Point three times. He took notes while receiving detailed oral teachings from the heart on the general meaning of the nine vehicles. A-khu Rinpoche kindly wrote something called "Presentation of the Nine Vehicles" and verses on the essential points of the Seven Treasuries of Longchenpa as precious gifts. He said, "When I now look at what's in the Seven Treasuries texts, except for slight differences in verbal elaboration, all the essential points are like water poured into water." He bestowed general guidance on the intended meaning of each of the Seven Treasuries of Longchenpa. Similarly, he alone received as his precious portion all the profound teachings and intended meanings of the single lineage oral transmission tradition of Lama Yangtig. A-khu Rinpoche also wrote and gave him verses summarizing the essential points of Lama Yangtig. Though repeatedly urged with auspicious substances to write a guidance text on Great Perfection pith instructions as his dharma inheritance, it was long delayed. One night in the lord's dream, a naked woman with red face powder, holding a fresh human skull filled with white and red brains, said from above, "This was sent to you by Panchen Vimalamitra from China's Five-Peaked Mountain. Hey hey!" and gave it to him. Thinking he should be able to drink it, he consumed it completely in the dream. The next morning he felt very refreshed, and it was also a day of rest. After a while, A-khu Rinpoche came suddenly with a pen in hand and a dark face, saying, "Tenpo, you don't need to tell me what you dreamed last night or you'll incur karmic obscurations." The lord became flustered and explained last night's dream exactly. "Oh," he said with just a smile and returned to his room. After a while, he came back carrying the completed composition of the khregs chod guidance text "Sky Free of Clouds." From his mouth: "The magical activities of secret mantra guardians are still very swift. Thinking to make an entrustment to the secret mantra guardians at the end of this guidance text, when I reached the lines 'Queen of Space, Sky's Sole Blade, with unceasing command activities for a moment, make firm the life and expand the activities of the being who holds the vidyadhara oral lineage,' my heart trembled and my body shook three times so I couldn't hold the pen. Thinking perhaps such profound pith instructions shouldn't be put in writing, I came to you. Your dream was also good, so you'll certainly realize the intended meaning. This is a sign that the secret mantra guardians protect us and their activities are swift." "Previously when I was bound in iron shackles in the prison of Matod County, one night in a dream my kind root guru Khenpo Gonri Tsang came and placed both hands on my head, saying: 'All these appearing phenomena, recognize them as arising from dynamic display, leave them in the fresh state without accepting or rejecting. Liberation is just in the traceless state.' When he said 'Don't let the elephant of mind go crazy,' I thought these words were blessed, so I discarded the last line and put the others in the regular text." Then he gave him that ultimate, naked, unprecedented pith instruction. That night in his dream there was an experiential appearance of all the worlds filled to bursting with secret mantra guardians - large ones filling heaven and earth, small ones the size of mustard seeds, countless numbers. All appearances of phenomenal existence and nirvana did not transcend the space expanse of the great thousand dakini mother. All form appearances were the empty-form display of the dakini mother's enlightened body. All sounds were the wheel of the dakini mother's empty-sound enlightened speech. All movements and thoughts were the wisdom expanse of the dakini mother's empty-awareness enlightened mind. In the state of the all-pervasive great dharmadhatu, the night passed without perceiving even a particle of impure appearance. Then A-khu Rinpoche gave him the profound teachings three times, and he became the supreme disciple sporting in the secret of speech. From his mouth: "One day during rest time, when we teacher and disciple were together in meditation session, A-khu Rinpoche, in a state of experiential exuberance, said: 'Previously when I was Vairochana and you were Yudra Nyingpo, we were together like this. Do you remember?' I was so overcome with tears of devotion I couldn't say anything. He spoke much about how we were connected as teacher and disciple through many lifetimes, with accounts of past life memories, and also spontaneously sang many songs of experience." He encouraged him with words to spread the profound lineage pith instructions as a holder of the teaching lineage. In the invocation of the Heart Essence guru lineage composed by A-khu Rinpoche: "The translator blessed by Vairochana, the yogi supreme in realization with view like sky, the magical display of Yudra showing emanation bodies to guide beings in the degenerate age - may that lord of teachings Tenpai Wangchuk be known!" Thus he placed him in the supplication of the Longchen Nyingthig guru lineage with extremely high regard. Also at that prison were: Lama Je Zhabkar Rinpoche the third; Rebgong Zhopung Kyabgon Tsang - a white-haired secret mantra holder with great presence, supremely learned in all dharma and sciences. Since this lord had great faith in the previous Zhabkar, he also had supreme faith in this one. Though he repeatedly requested a Dzogchen mind teaching pith instruction, he said "I don't know" and didn't give it. As it says "The ocean is not satisfied by water, the scholar is not satisfied by qualities," though this lord had extremely vast learning in sutra and tantra dharma, still being unsatisfied and not knowing enough - this is not being ruined by pith instructions but should be understood as advice encouraging future followers with weak study to engage in dharma. Then one day when Zhopung Kyabgon was about to be released from prison, he wrote on a piece of paper given to him: "The primordially pure awareness, in the unfabricated, aimless state, leave it nakedly in its natural state. All deluded appearances, temporary defilements and thoughts, whatever arises is self-liberated. Everything that moves - in the essence of clear and empty awareness, the dharmakaya's own face - is liberated in that expanse. Rest loosely in that state. Leave it be and stay. Soon the realization of the one father Samantabhadra will manifest." This was written by Zhopung Kyabgon as a farewell testament to friend Tenpo. He said this also greatly benefited him. Within less than a month, when Kyabgon Tsang passed away, his body became a mass of ringsel relics, it was said. Thus having drunk inexhaustibly the nectar of profound pith instructions from holy great beings, especially from A-khu Rinpoche who taught from his heart for seven years on: the condensed meaning of the Five Great Treatises; Breakthrough and Leap-over; condensed meaning of the Seven Treasuries; condensed meaning of Lama Yangtig - "There is no one in the world who has shown me greater kindness than A-khu Rinpoche," he said with extremely great faith. When speaking of A-khu Rinpoche's kindness and qualities, tears would come to his eyes and he would join his palms, repeatedly saying "My guru's kindness is beyond measure." Then through practicing the view of the natural state with bone-penetrating diligence, he liberated his own mindstream through realization. According to A-khu Togden Rinpoche's command, when the time came for disciples to be ripened by his compassion, he first introduced the view of the natural state to many prison friends. To fortunate disciples he gave: the profound teachings of the View of Soaring Garuda Wings thirteen times; profound teachings on Leap-over Realization of the Essence eight times; Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa's Later Tantra of Great Perfection Pith Instructions ten times; Samantabhadra's Equal Realization eight times; Distinguishing the View of the Three Vital Points twelve times; Vajra Lines of the Natural State three times; Precious Treasury of the Natural State three times. Also to common disciples he gave secret teachings on: the Four Thoughts that Turn the Mind; Refuge; Bodhicitta; Vajrasattva meditation and recitation; Four Causes of Birth in Sukhavati; Mind Training; and profound teachings on Transference. It is heard from some of his prison friend disciples that very many showed signs of accomplishing their practice at death and attaining liberation. While engaged in labor and other work during the day, he continuously recited the Vajra Guru mantra. During his stay in prison, he completed one hundred million Guru Siddhi mantras and one set of ten million guru mantras, he said from his own mouth. In mornings, evenings and during rest periods he would teach and listen to secret dharma. At midday he would rest in yogic meditation. Thus outwardly for twelve years he was imprisoned and experienced unbearable suffering from powerful state law torture and reform. Though it appeared as thick darkness of difficult-to-bear suffering, in reality it became an extraordinary sunny period of enjoying the feast of profound secret dharma - through the power of purifying karmic traces and the auspicious connections of the aspirations and prayers of the assembly of masters and disciples. As the great master said: "Since place is uncertain, wherever thrown is a celestial palace. The yogi of the three gates meets with happiness. Since mind has no birth or death, I'm not afraid of being killed. Since there's no attachment to place, I'm not afraid of being exiled." And as Vairochana said when exiled to Tsawarong: "I am Vairochana going alone without attachment, possessing the meaning of Dzogchen that realizes all appearances as dharmakaya." And "Since place is uncertain, I'm not afraid of being exiled. Since mind has no birth or death, I'm not afraid of being killed. Since qualities appear as illusions, faults have no real basis. Since there's no attachment to relatives, I don't hate enemies." Similarly, this lord experienced no feelings of sadness or suffering no matter what legal punishment and hardships his body endured - he had not even a trace of sorrow or misery, so everyone called him "that carefree one." But this was the supreme emanation body master not specifically perceiving marks of happiness and suffering in the dharmakaya play of whatever arises. Without discrimination between self and other, appearances arose as ornaments. With the collapse of grasping at purity and impurity, sense pleasures were taken as the path. With the destruction of attachment and hatred's foundation, he saw all beings as parents. With the breaking of hopes and fears' bonds, samsara and nirvana arose as self-appearance. With the wearing away of concepts of happiness and suffering, adverse conditions became siddhis. With the pacification of elaborations of refutation and establishment, obstacles became companions. Just as the two masters taught above, having realized all appearances as dharmakaya, he gained certainty in the profound secret Great Perfection's natural state without error, qualities of inner signs of realization manifesting outwardly. Rather than ordinary people's immediate fears of bad reputation due to self-centeredness, or pretending to endure adversity out of hatred and competitiveness, as Gyalse Togme said: "To bodhisattvas who desire virtuous wealth, all harmers are equal to precious treasures." He accepted bad conditions willingly, welcomed bad omens, and took illness as the path. From his mouth in instructions to disciple Dechen: "In the middle of this prison gathered by past karma, when we fortunate friends, with affectionate compassion, enjoyed the profound secret essential dharma inexhaustibly, though there was no happiness like the fortunate perfect age, we dharma friends seemed somewhat happy." And from "New Year's Aspiration - Smile of the Youthful Sun of Happiness": "In this place of transforming adverse conditions to the path, the profound secret Ati dharma school drawn by previous aspirations and karmic results - the joyful feast of we fortunate ones." And "Song of Joy in Exhaustion" and "Aspiration for Liberation as Dharmakaya in One Life" - he wrote such poetry and songs. Without feelings of sorrow and suffering, dwelling cheerfully in profound inner reality. Though outwardly appearing to experience unbearable suffering through twelve years of imprisonment with powerful state law torture and reform in the darkness of hardship, in meaning it purified karmic traces through austerities and ascetic practices according to disciples' common perception, and became the auspicious connection of masters' and disciples' aspirations and prayers. Like a unique sun risen within, it became a delightful hermitage of enjoying the feast of profound secret dharma. As [the text says]: "Knowing well how the wealth of cyclic existence - like a donkey's corpse - oozes with the three sufferings, he took up the activity of discarding it completely like a ball of spit. The sun of the teachings of scripture and realization, the eye of existence - when common clouds obscured it below, in the garden where thousand-petaled lotuses of scholars and siddhas were scattered, a white lotus of aspirations bloomed wildly. At the time of the full moon of the fortunate age, in the corner where the poisonous tongue of the growing time flickered, the master and disciple practicing dharma with ease - the dance of Vairochana and the magic of Yudra Nyingpo. The time for aspirations has come - the soaring one, undefeated by the army's final assault. When the time for karmic aspirations comes - the sun and moon's light cannot be blocked by the pressing palm of immediate conditions. Outwardly exhausted and tired in the expanse of prison darkness, inwardly enjoying teaching and listening to dharma at will, secretly focused on the meaning of the secret great essence - are you not the powerful lord of the definitive meaning teachings? At this time when the victorious teaching remains in name only, the great wave-like activity of upholding without decline the dharma of scripture and realization - this is not rivaled by a hundred signs of accomplishment of ordinary ones." This verse was composed during a rest period. Then at age forty-three, once in a dream a red-faced youth carried his bedding and mattress saying, "Now we two are going inside from the mine work. There we can go to our homeland before long." A few days later, they moved residence to a place called the Mine. Also from his mouth: "One day A-khu Rinpoche said to me, 'In my dream a woman with yellow matted hair broke the prison door and showed the way saying "Go now." So I think I'll get released from prison soon. Son, you too will be able to return to your homeland before long.'" Generally, the custom among us prisoners is that whoever gets released, those remaining behind feel sad and if they don't cry it's talked about, and if those staying cry before the one leaving it's very much talked about. "In my dream an appearance arose of parting from A-khu Rinpoche, so I felt like crying but couldn't approach Rinpoche. One day he said: 'Son, don't be sad. If we don't have the fortune to enjoy the fruition dharma together someday, that would incur karmic obscuration.'" "Then I cried like an eight-year-old child, hugged his body and requested: 'I, this disciple of negative karma, must certainly receive a profound aspiration prayer to never be separated from you, the incomparably kind guru Rinpoche, in all lifetimes. Since you have unobstructed mind treasures, please certainly give clear signs about my disciple's past life incarnations, future karmic appearances, where I'll be reborn, this life's happiness and suffering, and lifespan.'" After repeated urgent requests, he gave this mind treasure prophecy spontaneously as it arose. The prophecy clearly stated: their connection as teacher and disciple through many lifetimes; his future life activities; especially the time of release from prison; arriving in his homeland and establishing a new dharma center; though obstacles would arise at first due to sectarian bias, finally obstacles would become companions. For example, regarding his residence: "A dwelling will be established on Rabbit Boy Mountain. Lineage-holding disciples will gather from all directions. The profound dharma of father Padma will be distributed as shares. A time will come when the son's power flourishes. The wheel of beings to be tamed will turn. The great benefit for others will certainly be accomplished." The first line clearly prophesied establishing this great dharma center Kadag Tropal Ling at the holy place widely known as "Rabbit Boy Tiger" - a land smooth and soft like spreading a tiger skin, where the Tenth Panchen Erdeni Chokyi Gyaltsen also prophesied: "It would be good to establish a dharma center upholding the scriptural and realized teachings of the Victor at White Dharma Valley Tiger Lung." At this holy place of the upper tiger lung, meaning the supreme vehicle of the secret great Early Translation tradition, the auspicious connections naturally came together without arrangement for establishing a dharma center, where this lord would dwell permanently without separation, a peaceful and happy resting place without inner or outer harm. The second line prophesied that fortunate disciples holding the secret treasury of the three lineages' pith instructions would gather from all directions like strings of stars or earth's nectar, like bees in a lotus grove. The third line prophesied opening well the hundred doors of profound treasure dharma entrusted by father Padmasambhava's aspirations, and freely distributing them as shares to fortunate disciples with suitable vessels, thus causing the precious teachings of the Victor's scripture and realization to increase without decline and reviving what has declined. The fourth line prophesied that this supreme holy one, the magical display of the great translator Vairochana - Pal Togden Lodro Gyatso Lhun Nyam Jadral Rinpoche's - heart son's activities would be completely victorious over opposing forces and his power and white fame would greatly flourish. The fifth line prophesied he would turn the wheel for countless beings - high, low and middling, human and non-human - guiding them to the pure land of great bliss. The sixth line clearly prophesied that such activities of upholding, protecting and spreading the precious teachings of the Victor, and the excellent auspicious activities of benefiting others, would easily accomplish the pure proximate cause of great wave-like enlightenment fulfilling both benefits. At that time, though he had no illness, blood came from his mouth when needed. Doctors said he had serious illness and if he didn't relax from hard labor it would be dangerous, so they gave him rest. At that time when his nephew Tsultrim Zangpo came to visit him, he gave him "Ten Heart Advice Instructions," "Three Points Related to Both Systems - Advice to Grandson," and the beginning and colophon of the mind treasure "Great Perfection Natural Spontaneous Presence," telling him release would come soon. Also, near that village at a place called Kawe Lake, there was an experiential appearance of a female naga saying "Our naga city has declined, please restore it." At the request of the local community, he performed a vase treasure offering and naga smoke offering at that lake, giving blessings and mind transmission. Later the lake flourished and the region had good harvests and livestock. When the local faithful community requested establishing a dharma center, he made prayers to the Three Jewels and protectors. In a dream the great dharma protector said: "Ema, fortunate son! From here to the west, about three drum-calls distance, turning south, there is a high, pleasant place like a resting elephant, with Queen Naga Tsukna Lake looking like it's held in the lap - if you establish a dharma base there, it will certainly benefit this region." The place appeared like a movie. The next morning, A-khu Jinpa, Ludrup and six others got in a vehicle and went, finding exactly the dream's location. He performed a simple earth taming ritual and made aspirations. He gave advice for immediate and long-term needs, and a dharma center was well established that continues wholesome activities today. This place also has an oral tradition that previously the Mongol king brought earth and stones from several lung valleys to the Dalai Lama Thubten Gyatso for examining monastery sites, and he indicated this very place. Later I heard this. Then he went to Lhasa, made prostrations and vast offerings at the three great monastic seats and the Three Jo Shakyamunis, and made profound aspirations for the teachings and beings. He took a smallpox-like illness, but when he accepted the food offering from the yaksha Tsi'u Marpo at Drepung Drayang Ling, it disappeared without basis. "The single basis, great thousand awareness dharmadhatu expanse. The expanse primordially non-dual way. Having realized and practiced the proper way, the result. The fruition vehicle's nature manifests directly. The holy one who went to the heights of realization. From the imprints of appearances arising as illusion. Wherever dwelling, Samantabhadra great bliss. Whatever doing, the great benefit of teachings and beings. Yet from the reverse of illusory dependent connections. Whose golden face, master of a thousand light rays. The traces of going to the northern borderlands. The eastern direction's wealth-holder base is emptied. In the ocean island of pure longing mind. The close ones of white lotus swaying faith. Through the opening of memory's southern clouds. Awaiting the heart's sun of joyful countenance. Twelve years spinning the wheel of counting. Examining the long years of life's appearance. Like a cuckoo delighted by rain. Or like a child lost by the wheel's throat. Day thinking of you, night thinking of you. Others thinking of you, I likewise so. This brief talk to speak, thus to practice. Again and again speaking, again and again watching and waiting." Thus according to disciples' common perception, through ascetic practices of hardship he purified the remnants of karmic obscurations. The lotus petals of virtuous dependent connections bloomed well. The exceptional warmth of the four visions of inner practice, the clear light Great Perfection, seized the blue sky's radiance. The flower manifestly bloomed. With the dharma modes of ground, path and result complete without error arising in his mind experience, the result of previous aspirations - the splendor of unobscured wisdom - manifestly shone. From the unmistaken naturally arising clear light mind, this shows the greatness - the third branch. ==Fourth Branch: Demonstrating the Greatness of the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel of Qualities that Fulfills the Hopes of Beings== At the end of many eons and countless beings, the fruition of Samantabhadra's aspirations arising from bodhicitta, opening the great treasury of benefit and happiness, I praise you who illuminate the definitive teachings. Although all your activities are not within my scope of perception, for the sake of those with teary eyes and childish minds, I shall speak of the greatness of the wish-fulfilling jewel of qualities from the precious treasury of the three secrets. Then he returned to his homeland Khangsar and Padyak, where relatives, attendants, and the people of the region, who had been afflicted with the illness of longing from not seeing his golden face for a long time, had the good fortune to actually meet his joyful countenance. At the same time, he bestowed the nectar of dharma teachings and conversations beneficial to all, thereby fulfilling all the hopes of gods and subjects without exception, and extended great kindness. At the age of thirty-five, with the intention of newly kindling the flame of the precious teachings of the Victorious One, he gave profound instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to new novices at Taklung in his homeland Khangsar, and gave oral instructions on the aspirations for the land of great bliss to faithful gatherings, thus beginning to extensively spread virtuous activities in this region. That year, when the all-seeing Panchen Rinpoche, the tenth incarnation, arrived at the border between Ngayul Tod's Zitron and Tso Ngon, Setrul Lobzang Jamyang and his nephew Tulku Tshultrim Zangpo requested him to examine some sites for establishing a permanent monastery foundation. Panchen Rinpoche prophesied Taklung Chölung Karpo, and likewise according to previous treasure prophecies, Dzong's Kunzang Nyima, the great treasure revealer Lerab Lingpa, the great accomplished one Birwapa, Danma Tsemang, Orgyen Terdak Lingpa, Nyak Jnanakumara, Machik Khandro Tsogyel, Terzhey Chönyi Lingpa, Togden Lodro Gyatso and many other great beings of the past had unanimously praised in prophecy the excellent site of Domed's Patro Taktsang, the second Taklung. There he established this very Katok Prosel Ling monastery of the Palgyel Palyul tradition that upholds the early translation lineage. The great accomplished Rinpoche Jigme Thubten Trinle Pal Zangpo pacified the earth with nonconceptual samadhi and scattered flowers with his hands. Likewise, the refuge lord Kirti Rinpoche Lobzang Tendzin Jigme Yeshe Gyatso, Gungtang Rinpoche Tenpe Wangchuk Trulzhik Chöying Dorje, Zhichen Bontrulku, Zhichen Bairo, Zhichen Namtrul, Tare Khandro, Tsinang Lama Khezang, Gyalwa Jonangpa's Lama Sherab, Grubwang Kunga, Grubwang Pema Norbu, Choktrulku Garwang Nyima, Tertön Pema Tumpo, Togden Rinpoche Lodro Gyatso, Yutok Karma Sönam, Dotok Trulku Lhatsam, Khenchen Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne, Padpung Lama Thabkhe, Setrul Lobzang Jamyang, Palyul Karma Chakme and many other great beings of non-sectarian spiritual accomplishment came as forerunners and scattered flowers of blessings with aspirations for the teachings of exposition and practice to flourish and spread, bringing forth many wonderful auspicious signs, as is clear in the throne succession history of this monastery. At the age of thirty-six, he began the great Siddhi vase accomplishment practice through the assembly of vidyadhara lamas at his own monastery. When he went to Padyak monastery, he gave profound instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to the lamas and monks, and led the people of the region in the Sukhavati practice. For some qualified recipients, he gave profound instructions on the Dzogchen Nangyang central commentary of Khyungchen Düjom Dorje and the profound view of Kha Ding Zhoklab. When he went to Jakor Tsowar, he led many gatherings in the Sukhavati practice and gave oral instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to the yellow-hatted ones. At the age of thirty-seven, he gave instructions on the bodhisattva practices at his own monastery, and gave extensive instructions to the senior monks on the view of Kha Ding Zhoklab Khregtö Zhalshe. He extensively spread dharma activities such as reciting the great Kangyur of the Victorious One. In the regions of Tso Ngon's Zhinhwa Dzong's territories at the upper and lower borders, and at Chögang Monastery, Thartong Monastery, Lhacham Monastery, Zhingthri Gar, Lhobrak and other monasteries in the Trenag direction, he bestowed dharma kindness such as the four mind-turnings and the four causes for rebirth in Sukhavati, turning the minds of beings toward the dharma. From then on, he was repeatedly invited to this Trenag region, and the patron-priest relationship became profound. Particularly, relying on the hereditary connection with Alag Tsibzhag Tsang, he took many patrons with vast faith and generosity as fields for the accumulation of merit and wisdom, providing favorable conditions with vast clouds of offerings. This year he went to the Sok Yul monastery that had been established earlier when he was released from prison in Trimsra, and bestowed dharma and material kindness. At that time, the commentary on the Three Words Striking the Vital Point called "Dharmakaya's Detailed Explanation" emerged, which was sealed for twelve years and later opened. At the age of thirty-eight, he was invited to consecrate the assembly hall of Waban Monastery, giving profound instructions on the Sukhavati practice to the regional people and bestowing ripening and liberating dharma teachings such as empowerments of the Nyingthik Dumni to the lamas and monks. This year, the construction of a twenty-room temple at his own monastery was completed excellently in a short time of several months, showing good auspicious signs. He purchased five hundred and seventy volumes of sacred texts including the great Kangyur of the Victorious One, the Tengyur, and the Nyinggyud, and built many immeasurable sacred images with fine brocade covers and skilled craftsmanship, as well as one hundred small dharani wheels, and the dharma festival was completed excellently. That year, Uncle Rinpoche Togden, the kind root guru, was invited to this monastery and gave the profound instructions of Dzogpachenpo called "Guru Yeshe Lama's Profound Instructions." He introduced many destined disciples to the view of the natural state, and I also had the good fortune to be included among them through the kindness of the master himself. At the end of the year, he established the nine-offering practice combined with the seven-day retreat of Ratna Purba Yang Sang Lame. At the age of thirty-nine, he bestowed profound instructions on the Bodhicaryavatara and Dzogchen Nangyang of Khyungchen Düjom Dorje to the lamas and monks of his own monastery. That year he newly built golden paint for the assembly hall, two large prayer wheels, three hundred small wheels, and stupas of Dorje Purba. He spread the welfare of beings in the Trenag region's monasteries through dharma instructions and led the regional people in dharma gatherings and Sukhavati practices, and made the promise to depart for the following year. At the age of fifty, as the inner support for the excellent completion of the Copper-Colored Mountain visualization, he built excellent statues including Guru with his main retinue of three, the Eight Manifestations of Guru, the twenty-five master and disciples, the five buddha families, the eight close sons, Amitabha, the dharma protector Red Tsewe, and the four great kings. He built a thousand each of the three main deities - Avalokiteshvara, Guru Rinpoche, and Tara - in painted images, one Guru miracle image with eighteen million mantras, and over four hundred volumes of sacred texts including the Kangyur, Tengyur, and Rinchen Terdzö. He built two large gold, silver and turquoise stupas and two hundred and fifty small wheels as supports. When he went to the Trenag region, he extensively taught the dharma of cause and effect to all the people, leading to many people stopping the continuous stream of killing beings, stopping alcohol and meat, and promising to recite hundreds of thousands and millions of Amitabha's names, thus extensively spreading the activities of virtuous endeavors. From beginningless time until now, all the countless rebirths in various forms, all beings with minds entirely bound by samsara, you have placed on the path of complete liberation. You established the foundation of the teachings - the community of the sangha, and accomplished the wheel of activity. You sustained the assembly of ethical, disciplined, clear-minded youth and accomplished the wheel of study and contemplation. You gathered the assembly of inner yogis who practice, and accomplished the wheel of meditation and concentration. These three great activities of enlightened action are like the spring that heals the decline of the teachings and beings. On the banks of the Kurchu Chuk River that flows rightward, in the sunny slopes behind the joyful rocky mountain, from the womb of Domé's Great Thikle, the great secret teachings' victory banner was raised to the sky. Ka Tak Prosel Wa Dharmakaya Ling - the completely pure land free from elaboration, the nirmanakaya realm of Sukhavati where teacher and students are of non-dual wisdom-mind, the nirmanakaya land where activities tame according to what needs taming, where the mandala of the three kayas spontaneously accomplished victorious ones was built. Even the activities of a single moment cannot be accomplished again and again by others. The wonderful, amazing bodhicitta like the brilliance of crystal is truly marvelous in its greatness. These are verses for intermediate rest. In 1987, at the age of fifty, he newly established the five-science school called Rigzhen Phenling, and invited Palyul Khenpo Tendzin Zangpo to this monastery to give profound instructions on Mipham Rinpoche's Ngeshe Drönme. Later he wrote over two hundred pages of notes on this text. The young monks of his own monastery studied all the sutric and tantric scholarly texts, divided into lower, middle and upper classes. The lower class received teachings and instructions on the three types of grammar, poetics, Vinaya Karika, and the Domsum Namnge. The middle class received teachings and instructions on the preliminary practices Kunzang Lama's oral transmission, the thirty-seven practices of bodhisattvas, and the Bodhicaryavatara, as well as purifying their mindstreams through accumulating the five hundred thousand practices. The upper class studied the root Vinaya texts, the three Vinaya foundations, Tshema Rigter, Abhidharmakosa, the Madhyamaka ornament and root text, the Prajnaparamita Abhisamayalankara, and additionally the all-knowing Mipham Rinpoche's Ngeshe Drönme, the commentary on Gyen Juk, the three replies to challenges, and Podpa Trulku's Discrimination of Views and Accomplishments, taking the early translation lineage texts as primary and continuously engaging in the three activities of teaching, debate, and composition under the successive guidance of the khenpos. That year he also established the seven-day retreat of Minling Dorjé Sempa at his own monastery and built two large prayer wheels. When he went to Kanlho Waban Tsang's monastery, he bestowed profound instructions on the bodhisattva practices, the ten preliminary dharmas, and the Sukhavati practice. At the age of fifty-one, he established the seven-day retreat of Avalokiteshvara Pekar Trengwa at his own monastery. He gave profound instructions on the Neluk Dzö to the lamas, monks and gathered people of his own monastery and surrounding areas, and composed an oral commentary on its explanation called "The Glorious Lama's Oral Transmission." He built a protector temple and placed inside it painted images including Hayagriva, the three mother protectors Magadamsum, the seven medicine buddhas Rolwa Kyandun, three hundred wrathful deities Nangsik Zilnön, and the Rinchen Terdzö as the contents of the support. He built prayer wheels from the Kangyur and two hundred small wheels. At the age of fifty-two, relying on the profound dharma Zhitro Gongpa Rangdrol seven-day retreat, he established the great cham dance of the tenth day according to the Palyul tradition with excellent masks and costumes. He excellently built the reliquary stupa of Lama Padpung and a two-story palace with turquoise inlay on the temple of Ribo Trudzin. The main inner supports included Avalokiteshvara with his main retinue of three and the three family protectors, the eight close sons, the six sages, the four gatekeepers Hayagriva, one Avalokiteshvara four-armed miracle statue with over twelve million mantras, eight and three-quarter stupas, and upstairs Jetsun Tara with her main retinue of three ending with the twenty-one medicine Taras, a thousand images each of the three main deities, and two hundred and fifty small wheels and five large wheels excellently completed around the iron mountain. He composed "The Path Manual for Traveling to Potala's Aspiration Trudzin Realm." As prophesied by the treasure protector dharmapalas, he retrieved from treasure the footprints left in stone by the great master and Vairochana for future followers to have faith in, from near Domé Shari, and placed them in this temple where everyone can see them now. At the age of fifty-three, Palyul Karma Chakme was invited to this monastery and gave oral transmission of Longchen's Seven Treasuries. This year he established the new biographical department with Khenpo Lobzang Palden taking main responsibility. The scholar Abu Karpo was specially invited to come to this monastery and extended kindness by arranging performance texts and teaching songs, dances, and music, and making genuine clean costumes, ornaments, and implements. He taught various performances that show the meaninglessness of samsara, such as the liberation stories of the pure prince Drime Künden, Jetsun Milarepa, and Jamgön Ngönzla, the liberation dances of the turquoise hero, the deity dance of layman Magyel Pomra, and other appropriate dances and performances. He taught entertainment performances that generate virtuous and auspicious joy, such as horse racing Norbu Chadun, longevity, Atzara, and lion play. When Abu Karpo watched the actors rehearsing and showing their individual expressions during practice, he said to them: "I also have the vision of having been among these actors in past times." These performances continue to flourish year by year even now. This year he built one large prayer wheel and three hundred small wheels. At the age of fifty-four, he went on pilgrimage to various sacred places. He went to the monasteries of China's Elephant Foot Mountain, paid homage, made offerings, and made aspirations, then returned to central Tibet. He gave silver to the three great monastic seats and the upper and lower tantric colleges, and offered golden tea to the eight main statues of Jowo Shakyamuni. At Lhasa's Miraculous Manifestation Temple, through the assembly of vidyadhara lamas, he actually performed extensive feast offerings and offerings of tens of thousands of butter lamps, making profound and extensive aspirations for the protection of the teachings and beings. Likewise, he paid homage and gave silver donations and aspirations at Tashilhunpo and Sakya, and at Samye he distributed tea and food to many and offered tens of thousands of butter lamps. He made general offerings of the great Kangyur of the Victorious One and offered golden tea to the two - Jowo Changchub Chenpo and Guru Ngadrama. He went to Samye's Hepo Ri and offered incense, feast offerings, and fulfillment and confession practices. Nephew Tshultrim Zangpo found a wonderful box inside golden sand that came from the side of a cliff, and offered it together with the sand to Rinpoche, who was immeasurably pleased. However, when attendants spoke inauspiciously about bad interdependence, the box disappeared and the sand diminished day by day. That night in the master's dreams, a woman said: "What little merit you have, you have destroyed the sadhanas of Guru and the root three." On the way there, when he arrived at the place where Jowo Changchub Chenpo was invited by the master, a divine silk scarf about an arm's length fell from the empty sky onto the master's neck. He made sacred connections at Yama Lung and Chimpu, and stayed for seven days at Drakmar Keutsang, performing feast offerings and aspirations and engaging in session practices. There he gave dharma connections to the local people. When staying at Yudra Cave, the heart treasure called "Vairochana's Testament - Golden Refined Essence" emerged for his disciple Yudra Nyingpo. Thus he paid homage, made offerings, and extensive aspirations at monasteries in the four provinces of central Tibet and the three regions of Kham, which are countless to mention individually. In summary, he visited one hundred and twenty-five monasteries of various traditions including the new and old Jo Sum, spreading clouds of offerings and offering the dharma donations of 125 mani prayer wheels and ten thousand mantras. At Achok Tsennyik Monastery, the place of his studies, he offered the general expenses for building twenty-five statues of Jowo, among other immeasurable virtuous activities. Also this year, the profound treasure of Tertön Jigme Dorje's heart treasure, the empowerment and profound instruction manual of Dorje Drolö, was opened at this monastery and given specifically to this master, and he also bestowed the ripening empowerment of Gesar to the assembly. At the age of fifty-five, he built the great Liberation-upon-Seeing Stupa of Tara. Inside it he placed individual miracle statues of Tara and Amitabha each with twelve million mantras, the Kangyur and Tengyur, hundreds of various painted statues, and in the surrounding area two hundred small wheels and two large wheels were excellently completed. He established a new retreat center and retreat community. He completed hundreds of statues of Guru and Avalokiteshvara, texts of the Kangyur as speech supports, stupas as mind supports, and the dharma throne for the teaching school. He expanded and rebuilt the great assembly hall with gilding, painting, and decorations, creating inconceivable supports and their contents, which were excellently completed over three years - previous, current, and following - extensively spreading the activities of dharma festivals. Incidentally, the support constructions and general donations he made to other monasteries in his homeland included, for example: at his predecessor's seat Padyak Monastery, an assembly hall and main supports of excellent medicine statues of Guru and Manjushri, a thousand painted images of Guru, one set each of the Kangyur and Tengyur, and one prayer wheel. At Khangsar Nyinyul Sar Monastery's great assembly hall, excellent medicine statues of the three - master, father, and sons. At Nyinyul Jonang Monastery, one set of the Kangyur. At Khangsar Minthang Monastery, a thousand painted images of Guru. At these he offered tea and food provisions and paid homage with aspirations, honoring them highly. At Ngayul Marme Jo Monastery, hundreds of Tara statues and various material donations. The door of the treasury of profound and vast dharma, opened by the key of aspiration breaking the seal, the essence of the ocean of profound treasure instructions, established as the glory of merit for faithful disciples. Opening the great door of the one pure dharma of liberation, turning the wheel showing the suchness of the two truths, teaching the proximate cause that cuts the root of the three realms, planting the seed for attaining the sovereignty of the four kayas. He had no satisfaction with virtuous activities and no attachment to illusory wealth and possessions. He had no sectarian bias toward old and new traditions. He had no arrogance or pride greater than that. His knowledge of sutra and tantra teachings was vast. His pure vision seeing all phenomena as instructions was great. His courage for accomplishing great benefit for others was great. Ema! My lama is truly wonderful! These are also verses for intermediate rest. From the age of fifty-six, when the great accomplished Trulku Thubten Trinle Pal Zangpo went to Dodrub Monastery, he completely received the empowerments and instructions of the great Rinchen Terdzö from that master. During the empowerment sections of Rigpe Tsal Wang, all conceptual elaborations of past, present, and future ceased for this master, and the inexpressible rigpa-emptiness wisdom became manifest. Dodrub Rinpoche came from India to his homeland many times, and this master never failed to attend whenever possible. He had extraordinary unchanging faith in Dodrub Rinpoche beyond all others. Dodrub Rinpoche also showed special affection, calling him close and giving him profound mind instructions and many key points of practice that he would not show to others even briefly, showing great regard. Once when he requested Grubchen Rinpoche to write a prayer to him, he did not immediately comply. One day Rinpoche gave him a piece of paper on which was written: "The spontaneously accomplished body of the three kayas, I take refuge in the three root lamas. Having abandoned all the assemblies of afflictive faults, may appearances and sounds ripen as dharmakaya. With strong renunciation making the mindstream supple, through the empowerment of the four profound approaches, whatever appears manifests as dharmakaya's play. May I merge with the guru's heart-sphere." As soon as he read this, all conceptual elaborations ceased simultaneously. At that time, many lamas and tulkus from the region requested him to give extensive teachings including Dzogchen Namkha Trinrel five times, introduction to Sem Ngo Dzubtsuk, and Tawa Khading Zhoklab. From his own monastery, when Khenchen Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne came, he received the empowerment of Purba Gulkhukma and Jampal Zhitrup, and the Sukhavati empowerment with all the lamas and monks. Dharma Lord Rinpoche said: "This time I very much wanted to meet Trulku Tenpo in Khangsar, but there was no opportunity," which he said many times. When Trulku Tshul asked to go pay respects to Dharma Lord Rinpoche after he departed, he was pleased. At the age of fifty-seven, he went to Akyong Togden Monastery Dosung Shedrub Chökhor Ling and completely received the profound instructions and self-commentary of Chöying Dzö from Uncle Togden Rinpoche Pal Lodro Gyatso Rinpoche, the treasury of oral instructions. Besides that, he received mind instruction key points and particularly the yidam longevity practice manual of Lama Yangthik Yizhin Norbu from the one-transmission lineage. According to Uncle Rinpoche's instruction, he gave Dzogchen Namkha Trinrel instructions to all the assembled lamas and monks there. Uncle Rinpoche said: "Your notes alone won't do, so you must definitely compose a commentary on this text," giving this prophecy. Later, when composing the commentary called "Ösel Nyizhön," many scriptural citations and sources appeared from the heart of a black woman with one tooth, with light rays emanating and letters appearing at the tip, which merged into him, and the next day he wrote without any obstacles, among many other wonderful events. This year, hearing that his health was somewhat poor, I went from Larung Gar specifically to my homeland and, as requested, both the master and nephew Tshultrim Zangpo were invited to the longevity practice at Larung Chögar. When we three - master, attendant, and student - went before Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Rinpoche, Yizhin Norbu showed immeasurable joy and said: "Now many great beings like Khenpo Khyenrab and Zhichen Bontrulku have departed to the pure realm. When I heard from others last evening that you had come for our longevity practice, great joy arose in my mind. Since you are younger in body than me, you must still stay and help me for the benefit of the teachings and beings." These words moved one to tears, and Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu's tears flowed like dewdrops as he gave the command for our long life. This master also shed tears while saying: "Dharma Lord Omniscient One, you are generally the crown jewel of Buddha's teachings and the well-being of sentient beings, particularly of the Tibetan Buddhist teachings and the general glory of beings." He offered auspicious verses praying for a life lasting hundreds of eons, statues of the protector Amitayus, and a vajra-sealed throne with excellent interdependent auspicious signs. Particularly, he offered in confidence the numbers of life-protection prayer wheels that had been accumulated during this year at Dharma Lord Rinpoche's feet, saying: "I also pray that immediately after death I will be reborn in the three lower realms to become medicine that alleviates the suffering of suffering sentient beings." In my mind, I thought that Yizhin Norbu always says we should pray to be reborn in Sukhavati, not pray to be reborn in the lower realms, and he has said other things against that direction. What will this master say? What response might Yizhin Norbu give? I became frightened and trembling. Dharma Lord Rinpoche remained silent for a moment without saying anything. Then he showed joy again and said "Ya ya ya, excellent!" Several days later, during a dharma teaching, he said from his mouth: "We should pray with single-pointed mind to be reborn in Sukhavati in the evening. The reason is that once we meet the protector Amitabha and receive his teachings and prophecies, there will be no difficulty in benefiting sentient beings. Recently a lama who came to me said that he prays to be reborn in the Vajra Hell immediately after death, so you should also give your support." "That person is not only a great lord of scholars with fame and reputation, but certainly must be a bodhisattva dwelling on high levels, in whom I also have confidence. However, although such lamas make such prayers, we should pray to be reborn in Sukhavati and be happy with that. Even without praying to be reborn in the three lower realms, rebirth there is easy." Although he didn't say that the lama was this master, in meaning it was certainly him. In my mind, I thought, "Oh, I definitely made some mistake in my request." Later during dharma teaching he also said: "Recently a lama who came to me said he prays to be reborn in the lower realms immediately after death, so you should give support. I was amazed - what kind of great courage these bodhisattvas must have!" He gave many joyful conversations with very high appreciation. These things might seem unbelievable to small-minded people like me, so I haven't recorded them in detail here. In my mind, both joy and faith arose together. As Jigme Lingpa said: "Whether praised or blamed, whether sick or teaching dharma, whether birds or wild animals, urban beggars - whatever form is appropriate for whomever is to be tamed, may you tame beings with various forms!" According to this, Yizhin Norbu praying to be reborn in Sukhavati and this master praying to be reborn in the lower realms are both certainly done for the benefit of beings, and I understood that in meaning the thoughts and intentions of these two are not contradictory. From the Bodhicaryavatara: "For the exhaustion of much suffering, having become accustomed to this, delighting in alleviating others' suffering, like swans entering a lotus lake, one will also enter the Avici hell." This verse came to mind once. Moreover, Zhichen Namtrulku and Tare Lhamo together bestowed the longevity practice of Khandro Thingö Barma. Nephew Tshultrim Zangpo offered long-life prayers. The khenpos and tulkus of his own monastery offered auspicious greetings and stability prayers, and that year the appearance of physical illness also subsided. At the age of fifty-eight, while staying in retreat of Khandro Thingö Barma on the peak of Drakchen Sinmo's abode at Dodrub Monastery, in his dreams a woman with charming demeanor wearing precious ornaments sang many songs including: "When youthful beauty is complete and the desireless one is intoxicated with desire, if the maiden is pleased with me, I can grant the bliss of great bliss" and so forth. When asked for details, he said he had forgotten and would not write it down. Also this year he composed the word commentary on Chöying Dzö called "Ösel Thikle Nyakchik" (Clear Light Essential Drop One Taste). This is a wonderful unprecedented excellent explanation, and when putting this into writing, gods and protectors directly helped, clearing obstacles and resolving difficult points. To generate interest, I'll include some portions here: "What does 'universally established' mean in the context of 'In the dharmadhatu that has been universally established from the beginning, there is no conception of self and other, the realm where the three realms are naturally equal in this very nature'?" In his dreams, a monk with beautiful robes and peaceful, disciplined demeanor came and praised his writing of the Chöying Dzö commentary as excellent. When he asked about the meaning of the above three lines, the response was: "Generally, the dharmadhatu of samsara and nirvana is one, and that single dharmadhatu is the nature that can appear as anything while being nothing whatsoever. Therefore, whatever pure or impure appearances arise in the way of appearing, in the way of abiding there is only vast purity. The term 'universally established' should literally be understood as 'generally simultaneous.'" "The empowerment of 'royal universal establishment' should be understood as an empowerment that introduces rigpa simultaneously or suddenly. Here too, all phenomena of samsara and nirvana dwell from the beginning in the realm of self-arisen wisdom, and that dwelling universally together or directly simultaneous introduction to this, when dwelling in that state, realizes the pure realm of container and contents as truly understanding the dharmadhatu of the three realms as the nature of vajra-space equal to dzogpachenpo." "When there is no conception of grasping at self and other, except for pure appearance being the vast pure realm and buddhas' mandala, no impure appearances have ever existed." After saying this with joy and turning back to look, I saw it was a three-eyed being. Then it disappeared. "That must have been the activity of dharmapalas," he said. Again, at the section "The ye ground, bab ground, bodhicitta essence ground," in dreams the great dharmapala said: "If you don't know the difference between ye ground and bab ground, explain it like this: The rigpa dwelling as the ground that is the essence of rigpa free from elaboration as dharmakaya from the beginning is ye ground. The rigpa of the three doors left naturally unaltered in their natural state with dharmakaya becoming manifest is bab ground." "Thus both ye ground - the rigpa of the ground - and bab ground - the rigpa of the path - are inseparably and equally merged with the great dharmadhatu, the mind of all buddhas of the three times, which should be understood as the bodhicitta essence ground." Then it disappeared. Again, at the section "All phenomena, whether liberated from the beginning or not," in dreams a youth with reddish complexion and joyful appearance and a beautiful woman came and praised his writing of the Chöying Dzö word commentary as wonderful. When they asked about this section that wasn't clarified in his own commentary and that certainly had special understanding, the youth said: "Let this woman explain it - she is very learned. I'll go guard the obstacles at your retreat boundary." He took a short spear about five fingers long from inside his robes and went to the retreat boundary. When he stretched the short spear with both hands, it became so long it couldn't fit in the sky. With a smile, he made the sound of spinning the spear. Then the woman gave the extensive explanation of the meaning of "All phenomena from the beginning..." with the naturally arisen words of dzogpachenpo, which are clearly written in the commentary, so I won't write much here for fear of doubts. Finally she asked, "Son, do you understand?" He said, "I understand, but since this is a dream, I wonder if I'll forget when I wake up." She rose up and inserted a small, long blue precious bead at the tip of her tongue into his mouth and said "Ha!" A cool sensation went into his heart, and when he woke he clearly wrote it down exactly as it was. There are many such occurrences in the life story, but he said that much was enough and wouldn't allow more to be written. This year he also went to Padyak Monastery and bestowed profound instructions to the assembled lamas and monks on the preliminaries, Ngeshe Drönme, Neluk Dzö, bodhisattva practices, and Düjom Nangyang, and gave dharma kindness to the regional people through Sukhavati practice, mind training, and profound instructions on the transference practice. Generally, each aspect of this venerable lama's activities has many kinds of special excellence. Regarding the teachings and instructions he gave, for those lamas, tulkus, khenpos, and students who delight in the elaborate explanations of great texts, he gave extensive elaborate explanations with root texts, commentaries, supplementary texts, and analytical investigations as appropriate for Chöying Dzö, Neluk Dzö, Dzogchen Nangyang, and Ngeshe Drönme. For those who lack the courage for such extensive study of vast textual traditions and prefer to practice just a few pith instructions, he gave condensed and appropriate pith instructions such as Khading Zhoklab, Namkha Trinrel, and Tsik Sum Nedek. For those with very subtle intellectual eyes or no training in textual study, he gave easily understood instructions such as Sem Ngo Dzubtsuk and the three of preparation, main practice, and conclusion. Even for those with very dull faculties who are disciples of mantra, he gave special profound path instructions that ordinary people cannot accomplish at the time of death through rigpa alone. For ordinary disciples, he turned their minds toward dharma through appropriate refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four mind-turnings, and transference instructions. Even though such a great scholar and accomplished master, lord of speech, has become the crown jewel of great beings, he maintains humble conduct more gentle than ordinary renunciates. Anyone, high or low, who merely meets him has their faith increase uncontrollably. His majestic presence is relaxed and gentle. His conduct is peaceful and disciplined. His robes, food, and eating habits are pleasing. All his personal activities exude the fragrance of ethical discipline. His speech is gentle and he naturally gives advice that reaches everyone's heart. His words have the power to show all discussions of any philosophical system as truthful. His mind is peaceful and naturally endowed with the demeanor of loving kindness, satisfying everyone's desires while pleasing them. He has no arrogance or haughtiness, so even an eight-year-old child can request anything from him. He has contentment with material goods, so even a small portion of food and drink pleases him easily. He maintains distant affection for close friends and companions. Though no prior relationship exists, his compassionate approach is vast. He extends loving care to the destitute and helpless. He skillfully resolves all feuds and disputes between different communities through various means. Since his attachment to the eight worldly concerns has turned away from the depths, he looks down upon the wealthy and powerful. Seeing all beings as parents, he easily becomes saddened just hearing or seeing the subtle sufferings of samsara. Having attained the conduct of seeing all appearances as perfectly pure, he truly respects everyone as endowed with qualities. Without his view and conduct becoming separate, he carefully observes even the subtlest aspects of cause and effect and adoption and abandonment. He himself continuously engages in bodily virtue accumulation and purification through daily recitations, offerings, butter lamp offerings, sacred tea, circumambulations, and prostrations to temples. Even during dharma teachings, regardless of how high the view, he says merit accumulation and obscuration purification are necessary, quoting Orgyen Rinpoche: "Though realization may be higher than the sky, cause and effect are more subtle than barley flour." And Lochen Vairochana: "Though one enjoys the inconceivable dharmadhatu, do not interrupt the stream of conditioned virtue. Though one realizes the equality of dharmadhatu, do not destroy the special features of karmic cause and effect. Though one realizes one's own mind as buddha, maintain continuous devotion to the lama." When these were the words given to Dharma King Trisong Detsen when he went to Samye Chimphu, if emanated masters and disciples maintain such conduct, what need is there to mention us? As it says, "When obscurations are purified, realization naturally dawns," he repeatedly told us not to think that some realization wisdom would come from elsewhere without accumulating merit and purifying obscurations, but to not abandon this profound truth of infallible interdependence. Particularly, his devotion to the lama, pure perception toward spiritual friends, compassion for sentient beings, and confidence in cause and effect continue to deepen ever more. When the suffering of samsara touches his heart, he weeps solely from the force of compassion. He repeatedly recites the prayer "As long as space exists and as long as beings remain, may I remain to eliminate beings' suffering" while uncontrollably shedding tears. Also in his daily prayer called "White Lotus Chariot" that he composed: "May I experience on myself alone all the suffering of beings pervading space, and may all the fruition of virtue I have accumulated from beginningless time ripen in the mindstreams of all beings." And from the Trudzin prayer: "To liberate all limitless beings from samsara, even though I must remain in the places of lower rebirths for eons, may I ripen as the glory of all beings' benefit and happiness without my supreme courageous armor deteriorating." All his bodhicitta aspirations and prayers are in accordance with his conduct and intention. Whatever dharma teachings the refuge lord lama rinpoche gives are all clear explanations of textual key points, not bound by the constraints of dharma language but easy to understand and clearly expressed. He gives teachings and instructions appropriate to the level of each scholar and simpleton, and has the special quality of speech that no one fails to understand and doesn't leave anyone wondering about key points, as is universally renowned. For example, when giving profound instructions on Chöying Dzö and other texts to many lamas and tulkus at Padyak Monastery, many aged lamas and tulkus who had become oceans of learning said that listening to this master's teachings helped them understand secret points they hadn't grasped before, and that despite receiving teachings from many scholars, they hadn't experienced such cutting through of superimpositions. Many practitioners said that what had remained stuck in the corners of intellectual grasping and clinging without clear placement here or there was now decisively resolved through the lama's pith instructions, among other expressions of how the instructions hit the essential points. This was not just talk but was actually heard by many, according to Abu Karpo. Similarly, no matter how much the master tries to hide the radiance of his own qualities and profound pith instructions, it becomes especially clear and captivating to those with dharma eyes. For example, when Grubchen Rinpoche was teaching the Rinchen Terdzö at Dodrub Monastery, many aged lamas and tulkus from the region who hoped to receive even just a few pith instructions from this master increased daily. Even when he fled and hid in forest glens, they searched for him like tracking an animal and requested pith instructions. Likewise, when he went to Larung Gar, many hermits and aged lamas and tulkus sought him out during break times and evenings hoping to receive just a phrase of instruction or brief dharma connection, submitting to him in great numbers. Now, though we ordinary people have been given all the profound mind instructions and cared for with compassion, instead of holding this precious, we become lama-blind, instruction-deaf, and samaya-lame. As the Jamgön Kongtrulku Rinpoche said: "Not seeing the lama as the actual appearance of Buddha, forgetting the kindness of teaching instructions naturally, when desires aren't fulfilled, meditating on resentment, covering all activities with doubt and wrong views." This corresponds to being obscured by wrong thinking and companionship. However, if one has faith and devotion, even ordinary men and women, when requesting the profound transference instructions from this master, show the signs of transference as described in the texts, appearing directly in countless cases. Many of his students show excellent signs of the path that are especially superior to ordinary people when they die, such as: not being disturbed by death and having relaxed, happy minds; having no attachment to this life; having great faith and devotion to the Three Jewels; recognizing the signs of death and the dissolution stages; dedicating the virtue of the three doors to enlightenment. In particular, not a few people maintained the essence of practice and died in the state of indivisible space and rigpa, with their life-force exhaustion appearing as accomplishment rather than death, which even we close associates witnessed. For example, my venerable father, the father of Dampa Thekzang, Pema Dorje, and my father Gan Lotrön and others, when dying showed no despondency or disturbance. Not only that, but while praising this lama's kindness and qualities, they spoke of how they had taken the profound instructions to heart with unwavering faith throughout their lives, and discussed the special qualities of the Mahayana profound instructions, lying in the lion's posture as their outer and inner breath ceased, and merging space and rigpa indivisibly, departing instantly. This was wonderful to witness, as it says in the Gyü Nyida Khayor: "In the lion's resting posture, focusing rigpa itself on the eyes, making only mind the intermediate path, if space and rigpa don't change, that person without bardo will undoubtedly become buddha." And from Tawa Namkha Trinrel: "The place of liberation is the death clear light ka-dag dharmakaya ground. Though there's one place of liberation, the ways of liberation differ." "The way inner space-rigpa liberates to the outer: empty-clear rigpa transfers from eyes to space. When space-rigpa look at each other and pass the right time, outer space pervades and shakes as unchanging sky expanse. Inner space clear light rigpa-bodhicitta dwells as son in mother dharmadhatu. When space-rigpa merge, it's called mother-son merging. Rigpa clear light liberates into empty space. Space-rigpa non-dual is the primordial protector itself." This seemed to match exactly. Though these people would have their names in the sky of death records if they were lamas or tulkus, it's not appropriate to mention the names of these laymen and women. But looking at their way of gazing, bodily posture, facial expression, preceding and following words, and external and internal signs, everything appeared to have truly reached the essential point of instructions, so most lamas and tulkus probably also reached that destination. Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne also praised this master as "a great being who upholds the teachings, the lord of speech of the snow land," saying: "The goddess of melody adorns the throat, Manjushri's sun of wisdom dawns in the heart. I pray for the unchanging long life of the lord of the teachings who holds the vajra. May the white appearance of teaching and practicing activities completely fill all ten directions!" He bestowed this prayer for long life and raised him to the supreme position of vajra master among assemblies of tens of thousands. Dharma Lord Rinpoche said this prayer was a vajra-tongue truth statement, so it has special purpose beyond just pleasant words of praise. This also demonstrates the greatness of the accomplished master's body, speech, mind, qualities, and activities. Generally, expressing many meanings with one word is a quality of the Victorious One's speech, so the other profound and vast meanings to be expressed don't fit in my childish mind's capacity. Though I won't presume to analyze them properly, I'd like to make some divisions here. This very omnipresent lama rinpoche, without undergoing the labor of studying and training in poetics and rhetoric terminology, had the speech treasury of all the Victorious Ones transferred to his tongue as the wheel of ornament, manifesting in the melody of wind-mantra, so that whatever he speaks is all goddess of melody - vajra songstress's song emanating from the continuum. Words are melodious and meaning profound. The hundred thousand secret dakinis naturally use his throat as the ornament of the sambhogakaya wheel, and through the symbol-methods of the three secrets' magical play, opening Orgyen and Buddha's second aspirational seal, all his effortless, spontaneous compositions and profound treasures open like a flash of lightning. This is especially superior to ordinary conceptual painted compositions made with effort and alteration. Thus the greatness of his unimpeded speech is demonstrated. For this master to dispel disciples' wrong thoughts, he studied according to worldly conventional customs only slightly, but in meaning he is the very essence of the wisdom of all buddhas of the three times - the venerable Manjushri. As stated in the Hevajra commentary: "The wisdom being dwells in the heart of all tathagatas. Manjushri is that, and the wisdom being is also that, therefore Manjushri wisdom being." The non-conceptual wisdom aspect of the mind of the primordial protector Manjushri radiates boundlessly in all directions. The empty-clear unceasing light, with the layers of the two obscuration dark clouds melting into space and the clear light inner sun dawning in the heart, clearing the darkness of deluded samsaric appearances to their natural state - this is especially superior to conventional understanding of intellectual analysis and conceptual grasping. Thus the greatness of the unerring clear light mind is demonstrated. This great being is the vajra holder king who has truly assumed sovereignty as the dharma king of the three realms in maintaining, protecting, and spreading the Kunzang heart teachings of the secret mantra vajrayana, the conduct of the three activities. This is the unparalleled lord of speech who upholds the pure tradition of the early translation teaching vehicle masters Panchen Vimalamitra, Lochen Vairochana, the omniscient Longchen Rabjam, and the Jamgön Mipham Rinpoche - like a crystal moon among the constellation of teaching-holding stars, superior among the assembly of speech lords. The marvelous mandala of this master's perfect self-purpose dharmakaya aspect and other-purpose rupakaya white light radiating boundlessly in all directions appearing as the glory of disciples is the very embodiment of the deathless lord Amitayus. May his feet remain unchanging on the vajra blazing throne for the duration of oceans of eons, living and dwelling long. May he extensively spread the dharma festival of the profound secret dzogpachenpo ripening and liberation throughout space, placing all beings on the path of enlightenment wherever his body dwells. The dharma teachings of the vajrayana tradition cut through superimpositions through scriptural explanation and study, while obtaining the warmth of meditative realization practice unifies explanation and accomplishment. The activities of spreading these teachings, and the compassionate activities of protecting life emerging from the supreme white radiance of the objectless compassion of the great bodhisattva himself, through the power and strength of conditioned and unconditioned great wisdom, instantly removing the burning suffering of countless many beings - may this unimpeded radiance of blessing activities completely illuminate and pervade all world realms in the ten directions. May the other-benefiting activities of the venerable master spread from limit to limit, progress from excellence to excellence, and through the blessings of the Three Rare Ones and the profound truth of infallible interdependent origination, may the excellent auspicious signs of victory in all directions over the three planes be clearly manifested, and may it be accomplished exactly thus! The greatness of other-benefiting activities is demonstrated with these words of truth. Similarly, Zhichen Namtrulku and Tare Lhamo, Tertön Jigme Dorje, Tertön Pema Trinle Gyatso, Jigme Thuden Rigpe Dorje, Tertön Tashi Puntsok and many other lamas and tulkus of Domé praised him as the lord of the early translation teachings and the substitute of Padma in many treasure prophecies, which are countless to mention individually. In summary, as Orgyen Chenpo prophetically distinguished good and bad people: "Though mixed good and bad are hard for ordinary people to distinguish, those who bear Padma's teaching signs are honored as supreme." And as the Ngari Pandita said: "However, take mainly those with wisdom," which can be understood. "Gold hidden underground flies as light in the sky, act in accordance with sutra and tantra teachings," and so forth, exactly corresponding. Moreover, throughout the entire lives of this great being and the emanated holy one Tshultrim Zangpo, whatever faithful offerings came were used without being diverted to worldly purposes, certainly going to supports for the Buddha's body, speech, and mind, and general expenses for the sangha community. They made the firm vow not to use even a single bowl of leftover food for their own livelihood and necessities, maintaining such conduct throughout their lives, which everyone honored and respected as objects of faith. Though the local people called him the "inner great one," he was actually content with just a simple cell hut inferior even to an ordinary single monk's quarters, the same one built over ten years ago with only minor repairs. His livelihood was nothing more than poor scraps, and many times he had to borrow from others when necessities ran out. In Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo's food container were year-old barley flour and sometimes flour mixed with ground peas that others wouldn't want to eat or even smell, yet he consumed only that without any embarrassment. The great inner one had no fixed treasurer, steward, or tea servers - he didn't need them because he had no wealth to manage, no food and drink provisions to prepare. Without animals, no shepherd was needed. Where did his livelihood and necessities come from? From small offerings by relatives and close associates, those coming for consultations and audiences, people offering for longevity practices and refuge, small change accumulated during dharma teachings as mandala offerings, and selling gifts received during New Year celebrations. When seeing or hearing about anyone in the world with profit, fame, power, wealth, authority, or reputation, not only did he feel no envy, but his heart became sad from such causes, saying "Alas, what use is that?" while shedding tears, contemplating all worldly perfections as essenceless and his attachment turning away from the depths, showing inner signs. During dharma teachings, whenever he spoke of samsara's sufferings, he would weep uncontrollably, and when speaking of the life stories of past holy beings like the Kadampa masters, he would weep with tears of faith. During dedication and aspiration sessions, he would especially dedicate with great objectless compassion to lower realm beings and harmful enemies, weeping repeatedly. Such genuine uncontrived loving kindness and bodhicitta dwelling in his mindstream was clearly visible to thousands of beings as a common perception, appearing like the demeanor of bodhisattva saints. Similarly, he showed special compassion for the lowly and poor, and though most elderly villagers might have just the perception of him as a lama, some were cared for with his compassion through dharma and material generosity, medical care for the sick, death rites for the dying, and whatever kindness was needed. So the place of illness and death for all the good village elders and household heads without good family or monastery became increasingly these two masters' residence and this monastery each year. When adverse conditions or serious illnesses arose, even just headaches or stomach aches, people would invite either of the two masters and receive protective blessings, healing treatments, and bathing ceremonies with compassion. For those with serious underlying illnesses and those approaching death, he would give longevity empowerments and whatever was needed, which became customary. Such a great being - a master of yoga honored as the crown ornament by all scholars and saints of the sutra and tantra regions - had not even a hair's worth of pride of a great lama or tulku. For example, aged villagers without family or wealth, having no material offerings or food provisions, yet having their hopes fulfilled exactly as desired - this activity alone is enough to derive the reason that he is a bodhisattva. Unlike some current monks who consider what's needed for the wealthy, powerful, and beautiful women through whatever recitations they want, while however much the lowly request, they have many stories of not accepting and not being available. Without escorts of horses and vehicles, offerings of money and goods, food of meat and unexamined items, they barely move for brief visits, and even then with incomplete rituals lacking beginning and end, arrangements of hundreds of deities with single offerings, recitations with garbled speech, and customs of eating much and reciting little - we ourselves have long passed beyond such bad practices. Whatever life or death ceremonies the masters agreed to perform always included the essential points of development and completion stages and mastery of the vast equal pure conduct. Although such beings should perform very simply, they never did so but followed the great masters' precedent with complete preliminary arrangements, main approach and accomplishment practices, fulfillment and empowerment ceremonies, concluding activities, and final auspiciousness and aspirations according to earlier examples. Even the recitation pace and beats followed the earlier traditions without any casual dharma or abbreviated collections. All the supports and supported constructions at Katak Prosel Ling were not empty exterior and hollow interior facades, but had complete scriptural contents and proper consecration blessings according to what the tantra sections teach for large and small stupas and deity images. All sacred texts had cloth covers and face coverings, and images from salt statues to a hundred thousand had proper contents and consecration blessings. Not only that, but the body, speech, and mind supports given to patrons at earlier and later dharma festivals also received proper contents and consecration, making all who see, hear, remember, and touch meaningfully connected. During consecration ceremonies, signs of wisdom beings arriving included emanating light, moving and shaking, heat arising in the heart centers of some statue supports, and some small wheels turning by themselves, which were actually witnessed. If there were missing or incorrect contents, both masters knew about it many times, though there are many wonderful stories I won't write here to keep this text brief. Particularly, the stories of actual arrival of deity wisdom beings include, for example, the great Siddhi vase accomplishment practice of the dzogpachenpo Longchen Nyingthik vidyadhara assembly that began in 1983. Though no special signs appeared in the first few years, later pills flying and multiplying became visible annually. During the invitation of siddhi blessing, vidyadhara blessing transmission, and feast offerings, pills of various sizes and colors could be found throughout the inside and outside of the temple and around the circumambulation paths. For example, in the first year pills appeared, I and my father Lobzang Palden were present at the great assembly. He secretly told me "Pills have appeared." Not knowing what this meant, I asked, and he said again "Pills have appeared." How could pills just fall effortlessly from nowhere? Perhaps someone scattered them. When I asked if someone had thrown them, he said "The assembly hall is full - who would throw them, you foolish old man." At that time I was quite young with a very limited perspective, having never seen or heard of such things before, so I didn't even have the slightest doubt to believe. When I reached the center of the mandala, I found a pill without looking for it - it was fragrant and wonderful. I became somewhat amazed and looked, finding many pills, so I was still doubtful and kept quiet. Looking carefully, they had indeed fallen. When I had just picked up the pills, the place was empty, but after moments more pills appeared, so I couldn't help but believe from the depths. Seeing the great assembly full of people looking at me doubtfully, I picked up those that had fallen on clothing and front tables with whatever I could gather. As I developed pride, I collected whatever I found, and that year I found over eighty pills, which was the most. From then on they appeared continuously year after year, and many people found many from inside and outside the assembly hall and circumambulation paths, becoming customary. Sometimes during the actual siddhi reception, when the siddhi torma was offered to the three places while touching them, pills fell scattered from the empty sky, which became a place of great wonder. They fell into the master's bedroom and on clothing, even inside shoes. I personally saw five or six pills fall into containers covered with cloth and placed in pouches. Similarly, pills fell in the homes of elderly villagers living around the monastery, were found under lifted stones and other external objects, were found by those blowing horns on the roof of the assembly hall, and especially fell near where the two masters stayed and along prayer flag lines. The pills had different shapes and colors, and some smaller pills from larger ones even had stronger fragrance. One year, led by Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo, many from the monastery accumulated the five hundred thousand practices, and when accumulating prostrations, everyone said golden dust fell from the sky. I, being exhausted of merit, wouldn't accept it. I said that the golden paint on the assembly hall walls had long deteriorated from moisture and was scattered. When everyone said it wasn't like that, I went to actually look because I didn't believe. When looking from sunlight, I saw golden powder streams falling and golden salt covering everything. Still not believing, I went to the assembly hall door and looked outside - golden powder streams were indeed falling in the sunlight. Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo's face and clothing were covered with golden streams, and after a moment my clothing also became covered with golden salt, so the sharp weapons of wrong thoughts of the doubter were completely destroyed by the natural state of interdependent phenomena like a vajra hammer. In 1996, when nectar rain fell, everyone said they commonly experienced a cool sensation on their shoulders and arms. Since I was at the dharma encampment that year, I didn't investigate this situation in detail, but it could be true. In 1996, on the fifth day of the vase accomplishment during the vidyadhara blessing transmission, while the master was in the manner of experiencing and during the blessing words "Blessed! Blessed!" and so forth, with hand gestures like turning wheels, he took seven and ten pills each from the empty sky and gave them to nearby attendants Trulku Sönam Dorje and Khenpo Kelzang Gyatso by having them hold out their hands. When I was at the encampment, Ajo Kelzang Gyatso told me this wonderful event, and many face-to-face lamas and students including Abu Karpo actually witnessed it, as everyone related. Similarly, when he was in retreat, tormas melted into nectar, ritual beer boiled, vase water and mantra water didn't spoil in summer or freeze in winter, among many other occurrences. However, for those with the liver disease of wrong thoughts, the white color of conch shells is never seen. Even regarding Orgyen Buddha's second miraculous activities of transforming appearances into whatever was desired, demon ministers and non-Buddhists said it was evil mantra or heretical magic, expressing faithlessness and various criticisms. Even if Buddha flew in the sky, they wouldn't have faith, and even if sentient beings were crying from suffering, they wouldn't generate compassion. Having no faith, there's nothing to be done. As the Zhikpo Ling treasure teaching says: "However, those who don't believe my words will find it difficult to accomplish the graduated practices taught in the prophecies. The Tibetan people of the degenerate age have little merit, are under demonic influence, have great ego and wrong views. Even if Orgyen actually comes, they will have doubts." And as the scholar Gendun Chöphel said: "Though genuine, there's nothing to transform. The army of wrong views is vajra itself. Who can argue with the iron-faced stubborn ones?" This is similar. Once when fire broke out in the valley outside the monastery and the monks were about to go fight the fire, he focused his intention and sat pointing his finger, immediately causing a great wind to reverse and extinguish the fire instantly, so the monks didn't need to go. These are just a fraction of the common perceptions of this master's wisdom, compassion, and powerful qualities manifested for ordinary disciples. "In the ocean of the stainless treasury of wealth, not arising from the peak of the thousand-petaled lotus, but the activities of the second Vajra Lake-Born in this degenerate five-fold age - are they appropriate or not? However, when the darkness-like decline of the degenerate age covers like darkness, Jampal Dorje Mipham said the moonlight of Padma's activities would be especially bright, as prophetically declared by vajra speech." "Particularly, the life essence of the victorious teachings, the early translation heart tradition of the great secret, the garland of previous vidyadhara scholars and accomplished constellation stars are greater than others, so this too is supremely worthy." From the auspicious interdependent circumstances of aspiration ripening at the proper time, other than the laughing petals of extensively establishing the dharma foundation of combined explanation and accomplishment, in the joyful garden of stainless golden flowers of the three wheels of other-benefit conduct, the greatness of the wish-fulfilling jewel of qualities that fulfills beings' hopes is demonstrated through the fourth branch of perfecting the essence of the profound instructions of the great secret ripening and liberation. ==Fifth Branch: Demonstrating the Greatness of the Wondrous Peerless Beneficial Activities== After the precious Lotus-born master, the ornament beautifying the Buddha's teachings, sealed with the unchanging mudra, the treasury of knowledge and compassion, possessing the wondrous cooling light waves of compassion, I receive as the crown ornament of Jalandhara. From the wish-fulfilling tree of the three secrets' precious treasures, effortlessly fulfilling all desires with excellent deeds, satisfying all the hopes and wishes of beings' minds, I shall speak of the greatness of the beneficial activities performed for others. On the New Year's Day when he reached the age of fifty-nine, the venerable nephew of the master, whose beneficial activities increase like the waxing moon, the great practitioner, the mind companion connected through aspirations in seven lifetimes of incarnations, recognized by many masters' vajra prophecies as the incarnation of the great translator Langdro, the holder of the burden of teaching, study and practice of the great dharma center Kadag Tröl-ling, the supreme among the holders of the three trainings and the tripitaka, the crown jewel of the golden mountain lineage of abbots, the lord of the qualities of knowledge, compassion and power, the great bodhisattva, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo, taking the auspicious verses previously composed by the scholar Abu Karlo as a prayer for the master's long life and extensive activities, offered these words as an auspicious connection, welcoming the first dawn light of the master's aspiration like the mandala of the turquoise horse lord. He spoke thus: "This auspicious time of the new royal year dawning coincides with the anniversary of your manifestation of the flower garden of major and minor marks in this land, the founding anniversary of this great dharma center that became the foundation of the teachings, and the day I myself entered the dharma path. At this excellent time, I make this request with no small aspiration. Previously, considering the Buddha's teachings and beings' happiness, from when you first established this dharma center until now, you have primarily engaged in constructing supports and supported structures, making efforts in all directions, not wasting even the smallest donations from the faithful. You have now created this great dharma center of combined study and practice, complete in all aspects of teaching, listening, meditation and accomplishment, as a field of merit for beings - these supreme deeds of maintaining, protecting and spreading it need not be mentioned. However, being satisfied with just constructing supports and buildings, from now on, please make the commitment to long life, and focusing on caring for destitute beings, dedicate all existing and future wealth and resources as life-ransoms for sentient beings caught in the noose of the Lord of Death who have become objects of compassion. If we could save the lives of millions of beings, that would be pure virtue unmixed with negativity - what do you think of this compassionate consideration?" Upon merely making this request, the lord's joyful face became like the full moon mandala, the youthful glow of affection fully blossoming. "Oh, very good! I too have such aspirations. Certainly excellent! Let it be so! I shall do so as long as I live!" He was delighted, extremely delighted, and granted permission with great joy. Then, as the eastern direction became bright and spacious in the outer visual field, when the drum of victory was beaten by the smiling waves of the clear dawn, all the attendants wore their saffron dharma robes and properly received the vows through the ritual of generating the precious bodhicitta of the Mahayana. We three siblings also offered praises to the Lord of the Three Families. At the conclusion, we joined with the Aspiration Prayer of the Bodhicharyavatara, the Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, the Aspiration Prayer of the Power of Truth, and the Aspiration Prayer for the Flourishing of the Nyingma Teachings. The supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo offered prayers for the stability of the precious master's lotus feet and opened wide the door of new wondrous activities where each wave of the white foam of the ocean of altruistic intentions contains hundreds of thousands of treasuries of universally beneficial jewels. Thus the divine drum sound proclaiming this good news was announced throughout the three realms. The assembly of hundreds and all the victorious ones with their sons from the infinite celestial realms gave their supportive approval. Divine flowers, white, pure and stainless, fell in showers, transforming the entire earth into white color. The gods, nagas and humans dwelling throughout the sky, earth and intermediate space, gathering clouds of faith from wonder in their hearts, involuntarily shed torrents of tears of devotion from their eyes, and the sound of "Excellent!" resounded in unison throughout all directions. At that time, as an auspicious sign of the spreading of the golden wheel of activities throughout the four continents, the golden celestial jewel's joyful smiling light waves gently spread from the eastern shoulder of the Wealth Holder, pervading this world system with the illumination of blissful appearances. Together with this, everyone's minds became joyful and celebrated the new year festival. Expressed in verse: The vast, deep and spacious sky of mind, the celestial elephant of qualities of learning and accomplishment, from each wing moved by the wind of actions and aspirations, hundreds of thousands of showers of benefit and happiness fall. Attached to the spring beauty of the guide of beings, the joyful smiling rays of the turquoise horse spread as ornaments of the four continents without decline - this news drawn by vajra tongues in melodious tones pleased the minds of the fortunate disciples like peacocks gazing at thunder in the sky, establishing their listening in space, with that melodious sound of stable feet. From then on, converting all clothing and personal items of any value into money, and using all money and wealth received from others solely for life ransoms, all people of the region, high and low, knowing this to be greatly virtuous roots, increasingly came to make connections here. This year, giving the profound instructions on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu for the first time at the home monastery, many assemblies came from thirteen monasteries in various directions including lamas and incarnations. The elderly realized masters gave pointing-out instructions on the nature of mind and the soaring garuda view transmission with thorough instructions. This year, the two of them went to Chengdu city and saw the unbearable great slaughterhouse where those who had taken the animal bodies of fish due to previously accumulated negative karma were being killed and butchered, with the continuous sounds of slaughter - a manifest hell realm. Going to that place, they ransomed with money the lives of large and small fish, objects of compassion, from the death knives in the hands of the bloodstained male and female butchers who didn't even know the names of virtue and vice, ignorant killers intoxicated with killing. Drawing them with thirteen steam trains marked with the east wind, they safely delivered them to riverbanks in other regions, dedicating the virtuous roots with their fruits for the benefit of all sky-pervading sentient beings, mainly those in lower realms, through good and bad karmic connections, joining with aspiration prayers. From the aspiration prayer composed at that time, from the Garland of Water Lilies: "By the power of saving the lives of many destitute beings today without fear, may I be able to eliminate beings' suffering in all successive lives." And "By the power of good and bad karma connecting me with others, whether they follow with praise and faith, or angrily disparage and slander me, may I guide them all without exception." And "May all suffering of the three lower realms ripen upon me at once, and by the power of my performing great life-saving deeds, may I attain the glory of protecting destitute beings." Thus with objectless great compassion, he took the fearless, courageous vow to save beings from places of suffering. At age sixty, going to Padyag Monastery, he gave profound instructions on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu to over a hundred lamas, incarnations, and monks from many monasteries, pointing-out instructions on the nature of mind according to the tradition of the elderly realized masters, the essential instructions of striking the vital points in three words, and the profound transmission of the soaring garuda view. To over two thousand laypeople, he gave the Thousand Buddha Empowerment, refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four thoughts that turn the mind, and profound transference instructions, turning the wheel of dharma. This year too, the two of them drew thirty steam trains of fish, insects and other negative karma sentient beings from the fish-killing market in Chengdu city, temporarily bringing peace to that place of suffering. This year, going to fifty monasteries in the Xining region, he bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings. In various regional areas, he gave Sukhavati guidance, refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four thoughts that turn the mind, Vajrasattva meditation and recitation, and other profound guidance and lay vows, turning beings' minds toward dharma. The increase of virtuous white activities spread widely - quitting meat, alcohol and smoking, abandoning killing, making commitments to Om Mani and Siddhi recitations. Generous benefactors offered sixty-seven horses and ten yaks which he did not accept but returned to the owners. Over three hundred sheep offered were released for life liberation. This year, going to the Golok Medical College, he bestowed the ripening empowerment of the Yuthok Heart Essence and established supports for the medical protector Tsering Chenga sisters. He also composed a brief invocation liturgy for Tsering Chenga and the field protectors, giving oral transmission and entrustment, making vast aspiration prayers for the flourishing of the beneficial medical teachings. He blessed and consecrated the exhibition hall, library and pharmacy, scattering blessing flowers. He blessed the naturally arisen medicinal water extracted by the treasure revealer Lhachen Tobgyal at Gomo Nazhung, making it into potent nectar that pacifies the pain of fever and elemental disturbances. This summer, sending Abbot Thubchö from the home monastery to Padyag Monastery as commanded, he maintained the summer retreat and spread the pure practices of the three foundations of vinaya. In 1998, at age sixty-one, at the home monastery he gave the entire monastic community the Dzogchen instructional texts Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind as inner teachings. During the hundred-day winter teachings, he gave over a hundred assemblies Sukhavati guidance and profound instructions on the ten preliminary practices. Nyungne Lama Tsultrim Dargye's incarnation, Sprul Tsultrim Dorje, was invited to consecrate the perfectly accomplished stupa at Dzirong, where he bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings to over a thousand assembled people. Similarly, going repeatedly to Padyag Monastery and Pema Dzong, he gave profound instructions on Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda Wing-beats, and Striking the Vital Points in Three Words to several hundred monks, nuns and tantrikas, and to over a thousand general assemblies in regional areas, he bestowed Sukhavati guidance, transference instructions, and the Thousand Buddha Empowerment. This year, he and Sprul Thubten Yeshe and six master-disciples drew fifty-six billion fish, insects and creatures with seventy-one steam trains from Xining city, safely delivering them to the Drichu and Han rivers. Many Chinese officials of that region offered excellent supportive conditions and honored them. Invited by some Chinese dharma centers, he went and bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings to the assemblies. To some Chinese Buddhist laypeople and monastics, he gave life empowerments, Sukhavati empowerments and whatever dharma connections were desired. Hundreds of assemblies honored him, offering aspirations with tears as if unable to bear separation. He bestowed ripening and liberating dharma teachings to some fortunate disciples. Thus turning the minds of many beings of different languages and scripts toward dharma, he returned to the home monastery. The immeasurable ocean of samsara's vast expanse, where beings are helplessly swept by unbearable waves of intense suffering into the mouth of the Lord of Death, he granted fearless precious life-giving to beings. From the knives of greatly sinful butchers red with living blood, ransoming precious lives with wealth - if that value had form, even the three thousand world systems would be too small as a container. From the belly of the snowy mountain of great compassion, the bursting river waves of compassion carried away the physical suffering of destitute beings to the ocean of great enlightenment. From the death field where life threads are cut, rescuing destitute beings reciting mournful lamentations, by the hand of compassion in the aftermath, a new city of tranquil peace. If one concentrated absorption could empty immeasurable oceans of existence, then bringing peace to assemblies of destitute beings in one city would be appropriate. These are verses of respite. This year, going to the presence of the precious master Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche Thubten Pema Trinley with whom he had connections from previous lives, he received the great empowerment of the Lama Practice Thigle Gyachen, the wisdom guru awareness empowerment, special instructional texts according to Adzom's previous tradition, the lung transmission of the Twenty-five Thigles, all the empowerments and transmissions of treasure revealer Nyima Drakpa's dharma teachings, Zhitro and Thousand Buddha empowerments. Especially the profound essential instructions of Dzogchen Longchen Nyingthig that Kunkhyen Jigme Lingpa gave to Dzatrama Lama Jigme Gyalwe Nyugu, transmitted through Paltrul Orgyen Jigme Chökyi Wangpo to Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche Drodül Pawo Dorje - receiving these profound secret oral instructions, the master and disciple mixed their minds as one in dharma discussions and vast observations. At that time, he dreamed of a black wrathful woman making much noise and chatter, which he said seemed to be a dharma protector. This year at the home monastery, as before, during the hundred-day winter teachings for over a hundred assemblies, he gave Sukhavati guidance, the ten preliminary practices, and profound transference instructions. For the monastic community and other sincere students, he gave inner teachings on Dzogchen Soaring Garuda Wing-beats, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and the Single Intent Ocean of Bardo Aspirations, bestowing many profound teachings. In previous and recent years, he maintained the practice of meditation sessions in set periods, with most inner teaching students sitting in meditation sessions before him at appointed times. Going to Padyag Monastery, he turned the vast wheel of dharma for several thousand assemblies with teachings on the four thoughts that turn the mind, Sukhavati guidance, transference instructions, and empowerments. For over three hundred monastic scholars and practitioners from various regions and Marogn areas, he gave Dzogchen profound instructions and rigpa pointing-out introductions to some. He established traditions of summer retreats, accomplishment gatherings, periodic ceremonies, renovated the assembly hall, and personally took responsibility for inner and outer matters, developing this dharma center of teaching and practice in all ways. While staying at Padma Dzong, in accordance with visionary experiences, he also received a phurba bestowed by a treasure protector. This year, taking all available funds, he went to Chengdu and Xining cities, drawing sentient beings with over ninety steam trains, saving their lives from the legal execution grounds of the Lord of Death and delivering them to other rivers. Then, invited to Beijing, Mount Wutai, Chengdu and other Chinese regions by faithful ones, he went and bestowed empowerments, teachings, blessings and hand empowerments. At many Chinese monasteries, he made offerings, audiences, and excellent aspiration prayers. To quite a few fortunate Chinese disciple students, he gave profound essential instruction teachings and returned to his seat. To speak: The space-like yogi of objectless all-pervasion, from the samadhi of emptiness great compassion, even in each moment of magical skillful means, performs inconceivable biographies of guiding beings. Whatever spirits experience the results of their own faults, helplessly extracting living heart blood with sharp terrifying weapons' mouths, he takes with compassionate hands - not just once. The immeasurable ocean of suffering moistened by the five poisons' dampness, nearly sinking in the globe of the five degenerations, the great turtle of courageous strength carries on its back. These are verses of respite. In 1999, at age sixty-two, he ransomed 103 steam trains of fish and insects, made pilgrimage and offerings at China's Mount Wutai with aspiration prayers. Returning to the home monastery, he gave extensive instructions on the Wisdom Guru instructional text. To the retreat practitioners and assemblies, he gave extensive profound instructions for four months on many essential teachings including Soaring Garuda Wing-beats double pointing, Sky Free of Clouds, Adzom oral transmission, and Precious Treasury of the Natural State. During winter teachings for laypeople, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and profound transference instructions for a hundred days. Again going to Padyag Monastery for two months, he gave thousands of general assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, various mind trainings, and profound inner teachings to senior monks and practitioners from various regions on Soaring Garuda Wing-beats double pointing, Single Intent Ocean of Bardo Aspirations, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. In 2000, at age sixty-three, he ransomed 91 steam trains of fish and insects. At the home monastery, he taught laypeople Paltrul's Preliminaries, Gyalse Laklen and many mind trainings for a hundred days. For inner teachings, he gave Dudjom Nangyang, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, Sky Free of Clouds, and other instructions. For four months, he gave extensive Adzom oral transmission teachings and Wisdom Guru profound instructions to retreat practitioners and monks coming from various places, with Rushen training, satisfying many faithful sincere students' minds with dharma. Again going to Padyag Monastery, he gave over a thousand assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and various mind trainings for a month. To over forty lamas and incarnations from thirty-two monasteries in various regions and over five hundred monks, he gave Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and various essential instructions according to each one's mental capacity. In 2001, at age sixty-four, he ransomed 51 billion fish and insects, and made pilgrimage to China's Mount Emei. At Padyag Monastery, he moved the site, constructing the entire assembly hall with inner and outer supports, over five hundred prayer wheels, large conch shells, enlightenment stupas, and eight aspect stupas. He composed a support structure at the nearby naga water spring, writing "Naga Offering Vase of Desired Accomplishments." He established continuous three-day Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct practice. To the senior monks of Taklung Monastery, he gave mind training teachings and extensive instructions on the Precious Treasury of the Natural State. To retreat practitioners, he gave four months of extensive teachings on Wisdom Guru, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Single Intent Bardo Aspirations, Sky Free of Clouds, and others. During winter teachings for laypeople, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and various mind trainings. To student assemblies coming from other places like Lhasa, Yushu, Kham Lithang, Nyarong, Rebgong, and Dranak, he gave whatever essential instructions each needed. At Padyag Monastery, to student assemblies coming from Domar three regions, Lhori four gangs and six regions, he gave many inner teachings including Soaring Garuda double pointing, Bardo Aspirations, and Dudjom Nangyang. To general assemblies, he gave two months of Sukhavati guidance and extensive Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. This year, following the precious lama's command, nephew Tsultrim Zangpo went to Central Tibet for several months for pilgrimage and accomplishment practice. While giving teachings on Guru Yoga and Copper Mountain Aspiration prayers at Yarlung Sheldrak, a treasure casket fell into his hands from unsupported space. This treasure casket was wondrous - egg-shaped with one side transparent like crystal inside which was a self-arisen syllable TSA, extremely hot when first touched. I think if there is a syllable TSA, this might be a treasure connected to Yeshe Tsogyal. The heat sensation might be because the treasure protector is a fire deity. Previously when Nyak Lama Sonam Gyaltso took a public treasure phurba from inside the Potala Palace, when the 13th Dalai Lama Thubten Gyatso extended his hand asking "What is it?", the treasure revealer thought that since this treasure's protector is a fire deity, the heat sensation is so intense that ordinary people cannot immediately hold it. But His Holiness the Dalai Lama is actual Avalokiteshvara, how could he be like other beings? So he offered it to his hands. "Oh hot hot hot!" he said, unable to hold it with his hands, it fell to the ground - similar to that story. Generally, this precious nephew has many visions and dreams, but being a monk with an extremely pure mind, unless extraordinary occurrences or indirect references arise, he rarely speaks directly. No matter how we asked about this, he only said "I found a treasure casket, wondering if it was uncle's, so I brought it" without explaining in detail. I think it's greater than just uncle's. There are many wondrous stories of one treasure revealer taking another's destined treasure, some treasures coming through other human and non-human hands, and some stealing treasures from treasure revealers. But looking at how he left footprints on the solid rock face at Samye Yamalung's Vairocana cave, it seems it wouldn't be wrong even if it were yours. However, depending on disciples' merit and fortune, since treasures and treasure caskets greatly depend on auspicious connections, other circumstances might slightly harm the connections. Anyway, many treasure caskets received at Chimpu's Vairocana cave and Sakya Kunga Nyingpo's cave were offered to Rinpoche, some of which he acknowledged as his destined treasures. The treasure casket with the self-arisen syllable TSA found at Yarlung Sheldrak had many cracks. The precious nephew said "It seems I won't have treasure activity in this life" and made vast aspiration prayers, hiding it along with some other treasure caskets as treasures in Lake Lhamo Latso. That day, the treasure casket's cracks were well-healed, shining with luster, with the syllable OM AH HUM very clearly visible on top. When thrown into the lake, it fell with splashing sounds, and while the sun shone brightly, various rainbow lights appeared from the sky. The attendants felt great regret. Also in 2004, following the precious lama's command while practicing at Yutse Dzomo's place, a treasure casket with a garuda design came into his hands. This also seemed to be one of Rinpoche's destined treasures, which was offered to him but I haven't yet seen. Others saw it directly and took photographs. In 2002, at age sixty-five, he ransomed 54 billion fish and insects, made pilgrimage to Machen and the four great northern monasteries, offering conch shells and making offerings and aspiration prayers at each. This year when his lama, the realized Akyong Rinpoche, passed into the dharmadhatu, he went twice. On the second occasion, the realized Rinpoche said: "Now I am this old. Death is natural in old age. However, I stayed this long for your sake, not wanting you to cry. From now on, you need not come. The journey is so long, your body so heavy - don't trouble yourself. Since we two share one mindstream, whether you stay mindfully or come makes no difference. From now on, to all in my disciple lineage, don't lose focus on loving-kindness, compassion and bodhicitta - this is my final testament. See if you can teach more of the Dzogchen instructional text Wisdom Guru from now on." He gave many other special oral instructions not permitted to be written. Returning to his homeland, he gave mind training teachings and relaxed mind instructions to all of Taklung Monastery's teaching college. To the retreat center, he gave four months of profound instructions on Treasury of the Dharmadhatu, Bardo Aspirations, Wisdom Guru, and Adzom oral transmission. During winter teachings, he gave assemblies from his homeland and student groups from Lhasa, Yushu, Kham Lithang, Nyarong, Rebgong, Dranak and elsewhere whatever essential instructions each desired, with general assemblies receiving Sukhavati guidance and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. He constructed a large enlightenment stupa, Domtsa treasure revealer's reliquary stupa, and eight small stupas at Taklung Monastery. From Padyag Monastery for two months, he gave general assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and mind trainings. To practitioners, he gave many inner teachings including Central Commentary on Appearances and Emptiness, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Bardo Aspirations, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. This year to over a hundred monks and others from various places, he extensively taught the Wisdom Guru instructional text with purification and training to completion. In 2003, at age sixty-six, he ransomed 1 million 64 billion creatures with 106 steam trains. He made pilgrimage to China's Nine-peaked Glorious Mountain. At Nga region's Gomang Monastery, he sponsored communal tea for the seventh class dialectics school, offered ten thousand butter lamps, and gave each monk fifty yuan. At the three Khangsar monasteries, he sponsored communal tea, offered ten thousand butter lamps, and gave each monk one hundred yuan. Then while going on pilgrimage around Qinghai Lake, on the 25th day of the 7th month in the Water Sheep year of the 17th Rabjung cycle, while resting at Guru's practice cave Mahakala Face on the west side of the lake center, he sat in slight contemplation. Then accompanied by about thirty monks including nephew Tsultrim Zangpo, Sprul Tekzang, Abu Karlo, Gar Khyung-trul Dorje, Dzogchen Khenpo Thöden, and Rishul Lama Sanggye, and over a hundred pilgrims, he went to Guru Rinpoche's practice cave. Abu Karlo said "Please stand up!" When Abu didn't say to stand, with a slightly stirred expression, he forcefully stood up. Just by extending his right hand toward the sky above the upper edge of the practice cave, he took a public treasure - an image of the Wisdom Dakini Yeshe Tsogyal made from precious dzaikshim - visible to all the assembled masses. Abu Karlo immediately raised an unstained silk scarf, wrapping the treasure image in the divine silk. "That's it," he said, handing it back to Abu Karlo. In the evening, when he went to his tent and everyone made audiences, two other treasure caskets had also come, making everyone immeasurably joyful. However, previously when taking treasure at Samye Heupo Ri, the auspicious connections didn't arrange positively and the treasure casket flew away. Therefore Abu Karlo said "I wondered if I would ever meet this treasure. Today when we emerged after taking the treasure, auspicious substances like yogurt and milk offerings, excellent positive connections all came together - I was so happy I wore it around my neck and couldn't sleep all night." The next day when Abu Karlo asked him, "If you have such visions, shouldn't you speak about them? We should have come with incense, yellow scarves and such," he replied "A red dakini showed me the way from amidst congregated rainbow light rays" but said nothing else. Then returning to the home monastery, he gave the entire Taklung monastic community mind trainings on immeasurable loving-kindness, compassion, joy and equanimity, and condensed mind training on relaxing the mind. To retreat practitioners, he gave four months of Wisdom Guru experiential instructions, Precious Treasury of the Natural State, Soaring Garuda double pointing, and Adzom oral transmission. During winter teachings for laypeople, he spoke on Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, general preliminaries, Sukhavati guidance, and transference instructions for a hundred days. Additionally, he gave whatever dharma teachings were desired to student groups from Central Tibet, Kham, and other regions. At Padyag Monastery, he gave two months of Aspiration prayer guidance and profound transference instructions to thousands of assemblies. To senior monks and practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda double pointing, Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and the Elderly Realized One's pointing instructions. In the summer courtyard, he extensively taught over three hundred monks and students from various places the Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to completion. In 2004, at age sixty-seven, he ransomed 1 million 100 billion creatures with 96 steam trains. To all of Taklung Monastery's assembly, he gave many mind trainings including Gyalse Laklen. To senior monks of the teaching and retreat centers, he gave extensive teachings on Wisdom Guru, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer. At Padyag Monastery, he gave general assemblies winter teachings as before. During summer teachings, to over forty lamas and incarnations from thirty-two regional monasteries and over five hundred monks, he gave extensive Wisdom Guru instructions. Going to Golog Gangkya Monastery as invited, he gave monks essential instruction teachings and laypeople Sukhavati guidance. Going to Khaling Monastery as invited, he gave dharma teachings to Khenchen Pema Lodrö and the entire monastic assembly. As Khenchen Pema Lodrö requested with excellent auspicious offerings, he composed supplements needed for Lingter Rinpoche's treasure dharma empowerment rituals, establishing them well with pure aspiration prayers. From Khenchen Pema Lodrö, he received Khenpo Ngachung Rinpoche's single lineage oral transmission. Khenchen Rinpoche said "I haven't given my profound oral transmission to anyone before. I must give it to you now, and I certainly won't give it to anyone else later," showing supreme affection. This summer, going to the Dza region, he made pilgrimage to Paltrul's throne, Paltrul's residence, Mipham Rinpoche's residence, and Dzato Changma hermitage. He made offerings and pilgrimages with conch shells and donations at Gemang Monastery, Gegong Monastery, Dza Gyal Monastery, Jumang Monastery, Junyung Monastery, and Drubgyu Monastery. From Dernang Monastery's incarnation Gödi, he received Khenpo Ngachung's single lineage Dzogchen oral transmission essential instructions. The incarnation Rinpoche said "I've never given my profound oral transmission before and have no wish to later, but I must give it to you" - this was transmitted from Ngachung Rinpoche to Dernang Khenpo Rangjung. Invited to Kham Dzogchen Monastery, he went and gave extensive Wisdom Guru instructions and essential teachings like Striking the Vital Points in Three Words to all assemblies led by Dzogchen's four Khenchens, over twenty incarnate lamas, Dzogchen Shri Seng Dharma College, senior monks from Dzogchen Snow Hermitage, and many other Khenchens who were students of Tsara Chödrak, Gya Kyong Thupnor, Arik Pema Tse and others, satisfying all the lamas, incarnations and Khenchens' minds with dharma. While staying at Dzogchen Monastery, in accordance with visionary experience, a treasure guardian directly gave him a special Guru Rinpoche image. He met Lama Geu-ter's son Paltrul Namkha Jigme's daughter, the venerable Kunzang Wangmo. She said "I'm seventy-three years old so I won't stay long. Now I entrust my remaining disciples to you." She entrusted all twenty-two volumes of Lama Geu-ter's collected works and thirteen volumes of her father Namkha Jigme's works to him. Though her eyes couldn't see, she held the volumes, showing immeasurable joy. While staying at Thekchok Ösal Ling, based on treasure indices invited from Qinghai, he transcribed the treasure teaching explaining the ground, path and fruition of Dzogchen called "Yeshe Tsogyal's Innermost Heart Essence" and returning to his homeland, with pure aspiration prayers entrusted this profound dharma to the fortunate disciple scholar Abu Karlo, empowering him as the custodian of this profound teaching. Again from the home monastery, he gave essential instruction teachings to lamas, incarnations and monks from Rebgong, Dzogchen, Dodrub, Minyak and his homeland on Soaring Garuda double pointing with oral instructions, the Elderly Realized One, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer. Simultaneously, inviting Gya Lung incarnation Chö Nyima to the monastery, the monastic community completely received the oral transmission of Mipham's collected works. According to the infallible wisdom vision of many including treasure revealers Pema Trinley Lingpa and Jigme Dorje, the prophecy stated: In this Monkey year, if the powerful local deity Gyutse turns to face elsewhere, it will cause decline in the Buddha's teachings and beings' happiness in general, and particularly various undesirable occurrences like disease, famine and weapons will come to the three Akyong regions. The remedy is to build Guru image stupas subduing maras with mantras at Gyutse's four directions to stabilize Gyutse's abode, increase all activities, radiance and splendor. Many lay and ordained people of Golog discussed this, with Khangsar monasteries building at the eastern gate guardian White Skull deity, Pema Dzong at the southern gate guardian Great Powerful Setse, Upper Akyong family at the western gate guardian Dzayi Armor, and Lower Akyong Khanggen family at the northern gate guardian Square Boulder. Then the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo went to stay in retreat at Gyutse. On the way, he examined and tamed the earth at the eastern site called Lungka Dega Sumdo where the stupa would be built. With assistance from Dorje Ngönpo incarnation and sponsorship from Lord Tenpai Wangchuk, a large mara-subduing stupa was built there. Later when treasure revealer Pema Trinley visited that place and carefully examined it, he said the site Tsultrim Zangpo chose where heaven, earth and water meet in a triangle was an excellent geomantic point with perfect auspicious connections. In 2005, at age sixty-eight, he ransomed one million one hundred thirty billion creatures drawn by one hundred fourteen steam trains, delivering them to great rivers with objectless aspirations and dedication prayers. From Taklung Monastery, the great tenth day ceremony was held as before. Following his command, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo acted as regent, bestowing the public empowerment. The supreme incarnation said: Generally in these years, accomplishment pills descended annually during the siddhi vase practice, but at other assemblies and ceremonies there weren't particularly wondrous signs. However, regarding this year's tenth day, there were some auspicious positive signs. Rainbow lights appeared inside and outside the assembly hall - rainbows of different shapes and forms, vertical, rough, circles and dots that everyone could see as if touching the attendants. One morning when we began the Karma Lingpa Zhitro ritual, playing the welcome music with cymbals, a beautiful lingering oboe sound came from space. Though the general monks didn't hear it, I heard it clearly. I thought it might be a positive sign. Again when I went to give the public empowerment, waiting a bit without turning on the lights, a beautiful oboe sound came from above the assembly hall door that many of us heard. When we went outside, rainbow dots appeared all around and above us visible from afar, as layman Chölek and many others said. Every year we collect dedication texts and name lists, burning them in an iron pot during the tenth day public empowerment. This year when lighting the fire to burn the name lists, I saw five-colored rainbows appear inside the iron pot. Wondering if this was just my vision, I asked Dorje Bearer Jampal Gyatso "What's inside this iron pot?" He said "Oh, a rainbow appeared." I asked what shape, he said "Wavy." I told Dorje Bearer Sonam Gyatso to look. He said "Oh, a round rainbow appeared." What I saw was a bright rainbow. Those watching from afar also saw it, but not knowing it was where name lists were burned, many exclaimed "A good rainbow appeared at the burnt offering place today!" In brief, these should be positive signs. At Padyag Monastery, he gave over three hundred monks and students from various places extensive Wisdom Guru instructions, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind and other teachings. While staying at Padyag Monastery, one day he told his attendant: "Last night I dreamed what seemed to be my dharma protector Tsiu Marpo gave me a bell, saying it was Guru Rinpoche's hand bell that Orgyen Lingpa brought from treasure. I wonder if we might find such a bell today." Earlier that day, Lama Lobsang Wangchuk from Serpu Monastery offered him an excellent nine-pronged bell. "Oh, this is my bell from last night's dream," he said. The attendant told me this. I also met Lama Lobsang Wangchuk directly and asked how he obtained this bell. He said: "I have a merchant friend in Lhasa. We are very good friends. I stayed doing prayers for his mother for a long time and benefited somewhat. He has many antiques. He gave me this bell. According to him, this is the hand bell of Goje Rabjampa Sonam Senge. There's a stupa enshrining Gorampa's relics in the Goje region containing this, previously taken from inside a dismantled stupa. It's said hearing this bell's sound eliminates lower realms. However, the sound is blocked, probably from moisture being inside the stupa long. Elder lama, since you've been so kind to me, I offer this bell to you. But since this bell is very famous, if some regional lamas hear I gave it to you they might be displeased, so please don't tell anyone." Generally when he explains the background of antiques, he might exaggerate somewhat each time, so I don't know if it's true. However, the night before I found this bell, I dreamed of Orgyen Rinpoche huge as if covering heaven and earth coming from the east. His single eye was wondrous. He held my bell in his hand. When I recited the Seven Line Prayer, someone told me "This is Dudjom Lingpa." I prayed even more single-pointedly and he became smaller and smaller until he was my kind root lama Lord Tenpai Wangchuk. I felt especially happy and rushed to him. He was very affectionate, caressing me with his hands. He also held this bell. The next day I thought this bell should come into Rinpoche's hands, so I brought it this time. Then, invited by the mother monastery Palyul Dartang, he went and was welcomed with yellow scarves by the precious monastic community. Led by the supreme incarnation of the Palyul doctrine holder, the 7th Lord Thubten Garwang Nyinje, Baröd incarnation Namkha Jigme, Gochen supreme incarnation Lhapo, and Khenpo Palzang, head of the Sutra and Tantra Study Institute, over seven hundred monks and students from Dartang Monastery and various places received Dzogchen Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and extensive Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. According to Kyabje Garwang Nyima's wishes, he gave over three hundred monks special profound dharma teachings, introducing the naked face of the inexpressible view of the dharmadhatu's naked seeing awareness, making meaningful their fortune of being born in the assembly of Nyingma awareness holders. Daily before and after dharma teachings, the monastic community played oboes and music for escort and welcome, showing supreme honor. Generally, Lord Garwang Nyima and this Rinpoche are extremely harmonious internally. They regularly take mutual responsibility for the good and bad fortunes of both monasteries, sometimes acting like ordinary people showing joy at good news and sorrow at difficulties. This year when staying at Padyag Monastery, he told me: "Recently there's been unfortunate talk around Dartang Monastery, with Rinpoche regularly having to provide support. Recently some thieves caused considerable harm to the monastery. If these don't improve and the monastic community becomes internally discordant, it would be greatly disheartening. Being old, I must constantly worry about this." Therefore, when giving dharma teachings at that monastery, he gave many pointed talks harmonious with both spiritual and temporal ways on these topics. This greatly moved all the student assemblies, and everyone said the monastic community became more internally harmonious than before. He said: "The purpose of my going this time seems to have made the sangha community more harmonious. 'The sangha being harmonious is happiness; the austerities of the harmonious are happiness.' Therefore my mind is now joyful. This monastery is my lama's seat. Perhaps because profound essential instructions haven't been taught here for a long time, this time even the dharma protectors seem pleased - I'm sleeping peacefully and comfortably," he told me. Then on the fifteenth day of the fifth month, the dakini assembly auspicious day, the supreme incarnation Lord Garwang Nyima, for the sake of the general teachings and beings' benefit, and particularly as the lamp of the secret Nyingma teachings, offered elaborate prayers for Lord Tenpai Wangchuk's stable life to remain as the essence of the seven vajra qualities, with pure aspirations spreading thousandfold light rays in the ten directions to demonstrate the greatness of interdependence. This was the first time Palyul Dartang Monastery's supreme incarnation directly offered long life prayers to this noble being. Returning to the home monastery, he gave summer teachings to retreat practitioners and monks from Rebgong, Dzogchen, Dodrub, Minyak and the home monastery - extensively teaching Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to completion, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct for whatever each desired. To speak: The form bodies arising from the dharmadhatu, though performing various activities appearing in this realm, establishing the victory banner of the dharma of teaching and practice - this is said to be the life essence of the precious teachings. At the depths of the degenerate age, in this time when the ordinary deceive the ordinary, like the daytime stars, the truest of the true who can give authentic testimony. Therefore like crows startled and fleeing, frightening themselves with their own shadows, even the intelligent become skeptical about distinguishing poison from nectar. However, whoever has the nature of great noble ones, like underground gold's radiance soaring to the sky, with the fragrant scent of peerless excellent speech, draws disciple lineage holders gathering like swarms of bees. These are verses of respite. Also on the twenty-second day of the fifth month, when placing relics in the Guru Rinpoche image to be installed in the rebuilt Copper Mountain Pure Land, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo said: "We couldn't accomplish the Guru's inner body, but we accomplished what seem like authentic relics. When placing them inside the statue, we placed head relics and throat relics one by one. At the heart, we placed our uncle and my inner support, the Guru Nga-drama. After properly placing the relics and raising the statue for installation, the face warmed and golden nectar flowed down, almost dripping from the tip of the nose - everyone was amazed. Along with this, we also wanted to offer relics to the dharma protector Tsiu Marpo image. I went before uncle and asked if he had any dharma protector essence stones or life mandalas to give. He said he had a dharma protector essence stone given by Dodrub Rinpoche Thubten Trinley, so it shouldn't be placed since it's irreplaceable. He only had one life mandala which was also important, so what was needed? I said we could place ordinary dharma protector essence stones if not placing those important ones. Returning to offer relics, uncle called me on the phone telling me to come. I told the monks not to seal the three doors of this dharma protector statue well, as we might need to add supports later. Going to uncle, he said: "Right after you left, a small child came to me wearing a six-fold head ornament, holding silver ornamental arrows in his hand, saying 'Tsultrim Zangpo sent me. It's time to place the dharma protector essence stone and life mandala, so come to the statue to place them.' Then he disappeared. What should we do? Should we place them?" I said if it's time, let's place them. He said he wasn't sure where the essence stone was, so he sent a monk to search. He sent attendant Trinpo to search. When Trinpo found it, the essence stone was hot like fire, impossible to touch. He wrapped it in silk and brought it. When offered to Rinpoche who was sitting in the small glass room where he usually stayed, it was still quite warm. Supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo said: "I didn't tell others about these events. After placing the essence stone and life mandala as relics in the dharma protector statue and doing other activities, all the monks made a commotion. When asked why, they said warmth was circulating at the dharma protector statue's heart - everyone was amazed at the commotion." Then, as Qinghai Sathob Monastery had invited him three years earlier, he went there. On the way, he visited Drakkar Yulung Monastery and gave dharma connections on mind training. On the twenty-fifth, he held a feast offering. Staying two days, on the first evening he told his attendant: "Last night this mountain's local deity guided us on pilgrimage. This sacred mountain has great blessings and is wondrous. You should also go on pilgrimage today." On the twenty-sixth, he rested in a pleasant meadow near clear, pure Qinghai Lake and stayed overnight. On the twenty-seventh, he arrived at Sathob Monastery. For eighteen days, he gave Soaring Garuda View instructions. To the general assembly, he gave Sukhavati guidance, instructions on the three types of persons, transference instructions and transmission, light garland transmission, Sukhavati empowerment, life empowerment, life magnetizing, and special empowerments, blessings and aspirations for the sick. After returning to his homeland, he stayed at Taklung Monastery. For the autumn teachings, he gave Adzom oral transmission, Sky Free of Clouds, oral transmission of his collected works volumes, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind to sincere students and others. At Padyag Monastery's siddhi vase practice, he stayed fourteen days. Pills descended as at Taklung Monastery. Then at Taklung Monastery, he gave laypeople Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions, and transference teachings during winter teachings. When the assemblies practiced, clear signs of accomplishment appeared as before, with crown apertures opening and people fainting. He gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and other desired dharma teachings to sincere students from Central Tibet, Kham, and various places. For some regional faithful students, he gave the special naked face of the profound natural state - golden refined essential instructions enabling direct perception, bestowing incomparable kindness. On the eighth day of the eleventh month, he gave the Rigdzin Düpa empowerment and generation stage instructions, staying fourteen days for siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, great quantities of pills descended inside the mandala, inside and outside the assembly hall, throughout the monastery grounds. In the twelfth month, invited by Zhangkang Chokling Dharma Assembly, he went and gave seven days of teachings on refuge, bodhicitta generation, four thoughts that turn the mind, and the three types of persons' common dharma teachings. In 2006, at age sixty-nine, while staying at Taklung Monastery, one day he pressed and turned an unopened glass bottle with force, crushing the glass flat with clear handprints left by his fingers, which he gave to attendant Trinpo and is now kept as an object of faith. Another day, he told attendant Lodrö to bring a stone, saying a bamboo pen needed sharpening. When offered a stone, he sharpened a knife edge slightly on the stone, then said "This stone won't take sharpening, take it away," leaving an extremely clear fingerprint as if pressed in butter. The attendant was very happy, but he said "Such conduct is unnecessary. Don't show others, you keep it," and gave it back to Lodrö. Lodrö offered it to incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo, and it's now kept as a sacred object at Taklung Monastery. Going to Padyag Monastery, from the fifteenth day of the first month, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Sukhavati empowerment, and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. He held three days of Aspiration Prayer practice. To special practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View and the Elderly Realized One's instructions. To over twenty elderly and others, he gave essential instructions on accumulating and dedicating the five hundred thousands. To avert disease, obstacles and misfortune, he dedicated seven hundred tsampa tormas and seven million butter lamps. To two monks, he gave twenty days of Wisdom Guru instructions according to Uncle Rinpoche's tradition, extensively with purification and burning training, properly concluding on the twenty-fourth of the second month. On the morning of the twenty-fifth dakini assembly auspicious day, unusually his mood was bright and joyful. In the afternoon, he held a joyous feast offering connected with the earth treasure Guru practice. When playing the damaru during the invocation, without opening the damaru's wind chamber, it made the sound "tar" as the skin burst, causing the damaru to fly from his hand to the throne base. He also threw his hand bell to a nearby incarnation's lap. With a slightly stirred expression, he removed his upper garment and clapped three times in space with both hands. Then a jeweled casket about the size of a bird's egg made of various precious substances appeared in his hands visible to all the assembly - granting the fortune of direct perception. Going to his quarters, he said this was a naga jewel given by the naga maiden Kamala dwelling in the monastery's nearby water spring, a supreme magnetizing substance. At the urging of many students, he also composed a brief invocation for the naga maiden Kamala. Thus this master established the victory banner of the definitive teachings in the sky, possessing wondrous accomplishment biography. The casket taken as public treasure visible to over a thousand assemblies, pleased by the delight of wisdom dakinis human and non-human - this jewel casket with sun, moon and stars clearly visible along with the four activities' designs, shining with brilliant radiance and splendor, this supreme naga jewel substance unifying infinite activities for magnetizing existence and appearance, sustaining the deterioration of the environment and beings while maintaining beings' merit essence without decline - this fortune of a thousand prosperities now resides as a sacred object inside Taklung's Rainbow Guru Tent. Going to Padyag Monastery, he stayed seven days in life practice retreat, then returned to Taklung Monastery. After staying some days, he went for life ransoming. Going to Chengdu, Xining and elsewhere, he ransomed about one million nineteen billion sentient beings drawn by over two hundred steam trains for twenty days. Returning to his homeland from Padyag Monastery, he gave twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions to monks from over fifty monasteries as before. To other lay practitioners, he gave Soaring Garuda View and Sky Free of Clouds instructions. After properly concluding, he held a joyous feast offering. All the assembly led by lamas, incarnations and Khenchens offered prayers for stable lotus feet. Invited by Palyul Dartang Monastery, he went and gave over seven hundred monks led by supreme incarnation Garwang Nyima twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions, properly concluding. Invited by Dernang Monastery, on the way the Golog Darlak regional people welcomed him with tea. He stayed there three days, giving the general assembly Sukhavati empowerment, life empowerment, life magnetizing, empowerments, blessings and aspirations. To lay practitioners, he also gave mind instructions on Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. Invited by Bayan Monastery, he went and gave instructions on the three types of persons, oral transmission of the first Bodhicharyavatara chapter on benefits of bodhicitta, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration oral transmission. Going to Dernang Monastery, he gave about twenty days of Wisdom Guru profound instructions according to the lineage masters' tradition. To the general assembly, he gave the three types of persons, four thoughts that turn the mind, transference instructions, and Sukhavati empowerment. Invited by Pangthok Monastery, though they urged him to teach Wisdom Guru, due to time constraints he didn't agree. He taught the general assembly Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, transference instructions, and four causes of rebirth in Sukhavati. Invited to Gyala Monastery, he gave dharma teachings connected with the three types of persons to the general assembly. Invited to Gya Lung Monastery, he gave dharma teachings on the three types of persons. Returning to the home monastery, he gave thirty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to retreat practitioners and monks from various places. At this time, inviting Lama Sherö from Derge region to the home monastery, over five hundred monks from over sixty monasteries received the oral transmission of the precious Buddha's words. On the monastery's back mountain slope, the wondrous thirteen-meter-high statue of Guru Overwhelming Appearances made from various mixed precious materials, with blessing power clearly manifest - this Taklung Rainbow Guru Tent accomplished according to the aspirations and visions of uncle and nephew as a support for healing the degeneration of the degenerate age - was perfectly completed in four months with positive signs. Additionally, five million mani stone carvings and twenty sets of liberation sutra stone carvings were placed at the monastery's boundary. For autumn teachings, he taught Adzom oral transmission, Sky Free of Clouds, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer until the sixth of the tenth month. On the seventh, he went to Padyag Monastery. From the eighth, he held fourteen days of siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, showers of liberation-by-tasting pills fell as at Taklung Monastery. On the seventeenth from Taklung Monastery, he began hundred-day teachings for the general assembly on Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions, and transference practice with training. As signs of accomplishment, crown apertures opened and people fainted as in previous regular occurrences. For inner teachings, he gave Soaring Garuda View instructions. From the eighth of the eleventh month, he held fourteen days of siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, pills descended as regularly before. On the seventeenth, to rest and at some faithful students' request, he went to China. From Chengdu, Beijing and elsewhere, he gave common dharma connections on refuge, bodhicitta generation, Vajrasattva meditation and recitation, the three types of persons, four thoughts that turn the mind, and methods of accumulating the five hundred thousands. To a few fortunate students who had completed the five hundred thousands and mind training preliminaries, he also gave mind instructions based on the essential instructions of Striking the Vital Points in Three Words. He stayed in Beijing for New Year. In 2007, the Fire Pig year of the seventeenth Rabjung cycle, was the auspicious time when Rinpoche reached age seventy. New Year's Day was also Rinpoche's birthday. Some Khenchens and incarnations including Gemang supreme incarnation Sangye Dondrup offered auspicious verses and long life prayers. Rinpoche also spontaneously gave oral transmission of the first Bodhicharyavatara chapter on benefits of bodhicitta, showing joy. We masters and disciples prayed together with lamp aspirations to remain together inseparably in all lifetimes like lamps and pillars. Then invited by the Japanese Paltrul Dharma Assembly, he went to Japan's capital Tokyo. To students from nine countries including Dudjom Rinpoche's students and Chakme incarnation's students, for fifteen days he gave Dzogchen Sky Free of Clouds instructions, Rigdzin Düpa empowerment, Jambhala empowerment, Amitayus empowerment, life magnetizing, and common and uncommon dharma teachings on mind training. In Chengdu, he gave extremely profound Guru Yangtig Wish-fulfilling Jewel instructions transmitted from Uncle Rinpoche to seven lamas and incarnations led by Gemang Khenchen Pema Wangyal. To some faithful Chinese, he gave refuge vows. To a few students, he also gave Sky Free of Clouds instructions. Invited by Zhangkang Chokling Dharma Assembly, he went and gave seven days of teachings on four thoughts that turn the mind and three types of persons' common dharma teachings. He went sightseeing to Taiwan. He made pilgrimages, offerings and aspiration prayers at supports built by Taiwan's former dynasties. On the eighteenth of the first month, he returned to Tibet. On the twenty-first, he went to Padyag Monastery and gave general assemblies Sukhavati guidance and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. Then he stayed seven days in life practice retreat. After resting some days at Taklung Monastery, he went to China for life ransoming. Going to Chengdu, Xining and elsewhere, he ransomed over one million four billion sentient beings' lives, placing liberation-by-tasting substances like seven-generation flesh in their mouths, dedicating with vast prayers inspired by wondrous great compassion. Drawing them with two hundred fifty steam trains, he safely delivered them to great rivers, possessing the biography of a great bodhisattva with meaningful connections. Returning to his homeland from Padyag Monastery, he gave over seven hundred monks from sixty-six monasteries extensive Dzogchen Wisdom Guru profound instructions as before. To other lay practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. At Taklung Monastery, he gave over a hundred retreat practitioners and monks from various places twenty days of Wisdom Guru profound instructions. Then invited by many monasteries in Kham region, he went. First invited by Gemang Monastery, he was welcomed with grand processions and yellow scarves. Led by Khenchen Pema Wangyal, he gave about three hundred monks twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions. Additionally, for special dharma connections, he gave Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Sky Free of Clouds, and oral transmission of protector invocations. From Khenchen Pema Wangyal, he received Letsün Nyingthig empowerments and transmissions, Mind Training in Seven Points, and Langri Thangpa's mind training verses. The verse at a mountain cave dwelling: "Thinking of wandering uncertain mountain passes, not going to other towns and villages for meat and alcohol, ha ha these appearance activities, wondrous children's playground, one's own appearances' false drawings have no true establishment" - these random ramblings written by Tenmingpa, may it be virtuous! a1846wbaofdymnx2b4fy1irf7br5i3f 15123913 15123898 2025-06-09T15:29:22Z Pecha-Tsewang 3174047 15123913 wikitext text/x-wiki [https://w.wiki/ERhy Tibetan Tranlation] '''Here resides "The Wish-fulfilling Jewel Tree: A Brief Biography of the Profound Secret Great Perfection Yogi, His Eminence Khangsar Rinpoche's Nephew Incarnation Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo.'''" Namo Guru Vajradharaye. In the stainless ocean of Dhanakosha where the glorious two accumulations swirl to the right, arising as the vajra body of the universal glory of all victorious ones, crown ornament of millions of scholars and accomplished ones, supreme lord of the host of awareness-holding heroes and dakinis, the unattached lotus speech family, I prostrate to the lotus king of unconventional conduct who rules as the wheel-turning monarch of accomplishment in this world. To whichever Lord Tenpai Wangchuk of the dharmadhatu awareness holders' light, through the secret path of clear light deities descending to the great mental vessel of beings' realms, the supreme being skilled in making the fortunate ones great through the extremely secret instructions of the greatest greatness, I prostrate with the first of the five branches to however many supreme emanation bodies reside. Especially to the friend who lit the lamp of teachings in the dark land of snow mountains, the second Padmasambhava, supreme heart son of Vairocana, Yudra Nyingpo, who though attaining peace long ago, through the power of great compassion, holding the jewel garland of various emanation lineages for whoever is to be tamed, I pay homage. To the wondrous conduct of the Zahor abbot, the supreme view of the glorious nagas, the lord of the six greatnesses of the supreme secret definitive teachings' tradition of the Early Translation school, master of the treasury of three sections and nine expanses, lord of families and infinite mandalas, my root lama endowed with learning and accomplishment, at whose lotus feet I prostrate. From this master's infinite activities of the three secrets, the manner in which the glory of merit dawned in this land, this biography of the wish-fulfilling jewel tree, I compose as the glory that fulfills the desires of both purposes. May the assembly of secret-holding heroes and dakinis grant the opening of opportunity with joyful smiling faces, and bestow now the glory of speech that analyzes words and meanings with ever-auspicious confidence. Thus having first spread the flower meadow of universally virtuous auspicious verses, what is to be discussed is as stated in the Sutra of Extensive Stainless Light: "Whoever explains the characteristics of a spiritual teacher obtains immeasurable, unfathomable merit." And from the Samaya-kodaya Tantra: "Meditating for a hundred thousand kalpas on deities endowed with marks and signs is surpassed by remembering the lama for an instant. A million recitations and accomplishment practices are surpassed by one supplication to the lama." And Orgyen Guru Rinpoche said: "In making supplications, first telling the life story draws forth inspiration. Seeing the qualities generates faith. Through faith with heartfelt certainty, blessings enter. If the mind is free from doubt, whatever is wished for is accomplished." And from the words of Gungtang Tenpai Drönme: "As the prime of time gradually inclines toward the degenerate age's end, when few can distinguish between holy and unholy beings, it appears that holy beings opened the tradition of compiling individual lamas' biographies so that they might know these distinctions, increase faith in spiritual friends, and follow in the footsteps of their activities." Accordingly, considering both common and uncommon purposes, here too I wish to compose a brief biography of a definitive holy being. He is the clear light Great Perfection yogi, holder of the ocean treasury of extremely secret instructions, omnipresent lord of families and infinite mandalas, sole unfamiliar friend of beings including gods without sectarian bias, great lord of scholars whose inconceivable heap of sutra and tantra dharma traditions dissolved into the expanse of realization, vajra holder accomplished master who went to the high ground of realization, holy being who upheld the teachings spreading the teachings of scripture, realization, explanation and practice without bias, genuine practitioner who thoroughly turned away from all worldly excellence, great bodhisattva gone under the power of objectless great compassion for endless samsaric beings, proven by confident prophecy and the valid cognition of direct evidence as the agent of Lotus-born Padmakara's activities, holy incarnate treasure revealer. Rigdzin Dorje Gyurme or by name variants Jetsun Rigpai Dorje, Kunzang Dechen, Yangchen Zhepai Dorje, Thubten Gyurme, or by the widely known name His Eminence Khangsar Rinpoche's Nephew Incarnation Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo - whose biography of the three secrets is beyond measure like space, yet in terms of how he took emanation body births appearing commonly to disciples in this land, I shall discuss briefly what fits within the aperture of my intellect in five parts. First, the greatness of the wondrous unchanging vajra body. Second, the greatness of unceasing play of profound meaning speech. Third, the greatness of unmistaken self-arising clear light mind. Fourth, the greatness of wish-fulfilling qualities that fulfill beings' hopes. Fifth, demonstrating the greatness of wondrous peerless beneficial activities for others - thus opening the sections through the method of explaining in five branches. ==First Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Wondrous Unchanging Vajra Body== Turquoise Voice Essence, lord of speech translators and interpreters, vidyadhara sky yogin vajradhara, to the unchanging vajra body of the three secrets, again arising as the glory of doctrine and beings, respectfully. In the necklace of birth stories, the sublime in existence, showing the liberation story of the great noble one transformed into human form. The supreme teacher appearing in this realm for the sake of disciples, speaking of the greatness of the wondrous unchanging body. Moreover, the great being of the lower regions, the valid person possessing the vision of unobscured wisdom, praised by many through prophecy regarding this lord's birth stories and so forth. The great treasure revealer Chöying Dorje said: "In former times in the supreme grassland of India, when the Buddha gave the prophecy of manifest awakening, when the sovereign power of questions was flourishing: When Ashoka built the support, the aspiration prayers were entrusted to Tibet. Vairochana's heart son Turquoise Voice Essence: The teachings of Longsal Nyingthig descended." And so forth. From the treasure prophecy of Kham Tsang treasure revealer Padma Chöying Rolpai Dorje: "The crown jewel of the hundred accomplished ones of the noble land, Luipa: The great accomplished one Glinglung of the snowy land of Tibet: The secret great doctrine holder hermit of the lower regions: Whose supreme magical display Nirmana:" And so forth. "With the light of a thousand blazing rays of compassion, causing the thousand petals of the lotus of disciples to smile: Definitely arising to support the victor's doctrine." And so forth. From the treasure prophecy of Glorious Las Rab Dorje: "In former times in the pure realm of Central Tibet Lhasa, before the lake-born Padma Sambhava: When the assembly of the Khra Dragon Kagyu ocean was taught, the sky-marked bearer of the southeast flower lord: Realizing the essential meaning, receiving the true teachings of the nine deities: Riding the sun's rays, the magical transformations in the play of water and moon: Then through several births in the borderlands of the south Mon, the tantric practitioner called Powerful Capable, whose conduct and realization are meaningful, in the play of innate wisdom: Then in Kongpo on the eastern face of Padma mountain, the saffron robed one bearing the name Lobsang, in the play of activity: Following the footsteps of the dakinis, conquering the four maras along the path: Through that garland of births, the lotus shoots: The heart son of the accomplished lord Padma Vajra Grodül, the emanation vidyadhara known everywhere as Bhirya Holder: That magical transformation, the medicine for doctrine and beings, amazing!" And so forth. From the mind treasure of the great Vairochana emanation A Kyong Tokden Rinpoche: "When Padma set foot in the Tibetan land: Vairochana's heart son Turquoise Voice Essence: Made supreme realizations and awareness: The immaculate son of Dang Ma's birth: The dharma victory banner emerged from delusion: The heart essence teachings of the dakinis descended: In the presence of Khyentse, the fearless one: Famous by the name Wondrous Ocean." And so forth. The noble one, the emanation of the sugatas, the great treasure revealer Jigme Dorje said: "The emanation of Queen Turquoise Voice Essence: With the name of the accomplished family Shastra in the direction of Rikra: With the profound secret teachings of the six dharmas instructions: Leading countless disciples to the level of holding the jewel." And so forth. From "The Torch That Clears the Darkness of Symbols": "The great tummo of Kelasha in the northwest: The play of Turquoise Voice, vidyadhara Shastra's name: Empowered with the twenty-five treasure essences of the three Nyingthig cycles: Raising the dharma victory banner of the three inner tantras." And so forth. Though many other prophecies exist, these are the main ones. Moreover, the supreme father Jamyang Khyenrab Gyatso, the supreme emanation of Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje, the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen, Dzongsar Khyentse Rinpoche, the dharma prince Padma Namgyal and others - many valid persons of the past - knowing that within this noble one there dwells mastery over the qualities of experience and realization like a butter lamp inside a pot, seeing clearly that this is not an ordinary person, and praised by the infallible vajra prophecies, clearly showing the necklace of birth stories held in the palm of the hand like a crystal rosary in the hands of an aged person. Therefore, in the presence of our teacher the Buddha, among the eight supreme shravakas of the Mahayana, the supreme questioner monk Subhuti and the supreme wise one Shariputra; among the eighty-four great accomplished ones of India, Luipa; during the time of the twenty-five lord and subjects of the snowy land, Nub Namkhai Nyingpo and Queen Yudra Nyingpo; during the later spreading of the doctrine, Jigme Wondrous Ocean; the daughter of Machig Labdron who tamed through dharma, Chöky Drolma; during the time of Kham Moling, Tsa Zhang Denma Jang Khra and Gongcen Nanggu Apal, Jang Phuk Yulha Thok Gyur, Takse Norbu Tse Gyal and others - however many magical displays appeared for taming whoever needed to be tamed, they accomplished the benefit of doctrine and beings. The great accomplished one Luipa, sometimes written as Lui-pa, got his name from subsisting on fish entrails. This is rendered in Tibetan as "Fish Belly Feet." He was one of three sons of a powerful king of India. When the astrologers prophesied that the middle son named Legs would be good for ruling the kingdom, though this very one was offered the throne, not wanting royal rule, he set out to wander. When his brothers and subjects put him in golden fetters, the prince gave gold, silver and other valuables to his guards and escorts. At midnight he wrapped himself in tattered clothes and went to the land of King Rama's Gabjed Wangchuk Rameshvara. When he arrived at Bodhgaya, the wisdom dakini took him under her care and gave instructions. When a worldly dakini who was presiding over wine selling offered him spoiled food which he would not eat, the dakini became angry and said that if he did not abandon the conceptual thoughts of good and bad food, what use was dharma? Taking this as instruction, thinking that concepts and characteristics are obstacles to enlightenment, he ate the fish guts that fishermen had thrown on the ground, and practiced for twelve years, obtaining accomplishment. Everyone called him Luipa at night. His disciples were also Darika-pa and Dingka-pa among the eighty-four great accomplished ones. These two, having renounced royal rule, came to Luipa requesting initiation into the chakrasamvara mandala and put it into practice. Dingka-pa with five hundred attendants and Darika-pa with seven hundred attendants went to the sky realm, as is clear in the liberation stories of the eighty-four great accomplished ones. Similarly, though the other birth stories of this lord would each be worthy of composing liberation stories, being lengthy in writing and mostly well-known, they are left aside. Here too, many noble bodhisattvas who have attained the levels and possess the vision of the wisdom of manifest knowledge have praised with one voice through vajra speech as mentioned above. When examining the lord's own remembrance of previous states and so forth, without the weariness of seeking other proofs, there is no doubt that this is an emanation of Queen Yudra Nyingpo. Speaking briefly of that one's history: Queen Yudra Nyingpo was born in the great nomadic community of eighteen great valleys known as the eighteen royal valleys of lower regions southern Gyud, in the royal territory of Tsa Rong Dojher, as the son of father King Rinchen and mother Queen Tso Gyal. This was when in western India a householder named Palskyé's shrine monk Bahu was approached by a girl who told him to have relations with her. When he said "I am a monk, so it's not appropriate," she said "Then I'll hang myself and die, and you'll get the sin," and began to put a knife to herself. The monk thought: "If I engage, I break my vows and go to hell. If I don't engage, she'll hang herself and I'll get sin. Therefore I'd rather die myself." So thinking, he took a vow to that effect, and afterward cut his vital artery with a razor and died. He was reborn in Central Tibet as the son of father Tsang Thelen Tra and mother Kharchen Za Tummo, named Tsang Legdrub. When Vairochana was going to India to study dharma, he took the fearless courage saying "I'll go as a companion," and after receiving many teachings of sutra and tantra, on the return journey to Tibet he was killed by wild animals. That very one was again reborn in Queen's Valley for the benefit of disciples around the ninth century. Under Vairochana's care, having first offered the pure vessel mandala of nine purifications and thirteen endurances, Vairochana took him under his care and completely gave the instructions of the Dzogchen Semlong instruction series. He became equal in realization with Vairochana. He reached the pinnacle of learning and accomplishment. From master Padma he received the garland of view instructions and others, and gained mastery over magical displays such as transforming his body into a golden vajra. In the presence of the great pandita Vimalamitra he engaged in dharma discussions and was praised as meeting the standard of the learned. The eighteen Sem De of the early translations that he composed, when Vimalamitra made thirteen of the later translations, having the same realization without difference, were combined into one, becoming known as the eighteen Sem De and others, becoming the great life-tree of the Dzogchen Semlong teachings. According to master Vairochana's prophecy: "The present learned one Yudra Nyingpo, you will protect the welfare of beings for three hundred and seventy years, then again go to pure realms together with me." According to this, he remained in this world for three hundred and seventy years, giving the profound secret Dzogchen instructions to countless worthy disciples. Many achieved liberation of the aggregates into the light body, and other extensive histories are clear in chronicles, the liberation stories of the hundred treasures, Vairochana's liberation story "The Great Drum" and others, so only brief mention is made here. His emanations include treasure revealers Khyungdrak Dorje and Samten Dechen Lingpa, Minling Lochen Dharmasri, Draksum treasure revealer Dorje Thogme and others - many emanations appeared among the hundred treasure revealers. In the region of Golok too, taking birth as monastery treasure revealer Chöky Dorje and others, accomplishing the benefit of beings without interruption, each cannot be individually mentioned. Some with limited intelligence might think: "Some of the birth stories shown above appear simultaneously, so that's not possible." It is possible. From the Mahayanasutralamkara: "When gone to the ocean, everything becomes one place and the water is also one and great. Though the activity is one, the beings dwelling in the water constantly engage in great activity. When many buddhas dwell in buddhahood, though the supports are different and the intelligence different, with small realization their individual activities are different, constantly engaging for the benefit of few beings. When dwelling in buddhahood, all of them have one support and great unified realization. Their activity is unified and mixed, and constantly there is great activity for the benefit of great assemblies of beings." Thus when buddhahood is achieved, like all streams mixing into the ocean becoming one taste, though there is no classification of different continuums, through the power of the connection of disciples' previous karma and aspirations, different emanations and sub-emanations appear, accomplishing the benefit of small groups of disciples, which is not contradictory. Again from the Mahayanasutralamkara: "In the uncontaminated space, the buddhas are like space, having no body, and because previous karma follows, they are neither one nor many." And from the mouth of Gungtang Tenpai Dronme: "Like clear crystal accompanied by a hundred colors, following the fortune of limitless disciples to be tamed, neither one nor other, the colors of the wisdom five elements, the rainbow forms of the form body appear as anything." This appearance of neither one nor many is what is taught in the Abhidharmasamuchchaya as the fourth of the four inconceivables - the inconceivable that equals but is not the same as space - therefore it is said to be difficult for the mind to comprehend. Moreover, from the Kadampa texts, the pure master spoke to the dharma prince Könchok Bang: "From here until another birth is not interrupted, hold Tibet, the protectorless land, with compassion. Take Tibet as the standard for all kings. Rule Tibet peacefully in the treasury of the human lord. As spoken in the land of Orgyen, I too will go there to tame gods and demons." The emanation spoken of going to India is Jowo Je. The emanation spoken of going to Nepal is Pandita Padma Vajra. The emanation spoken of going to the lower regions of Do Kham is our lord the great being Tsongkhapa, as prophesied. Furthermore, from the mouth of Chagme Rinpoche: "The dharmakaya, the limitless lord of appearances and families, from the light rays of the right hand emanates Avalokiteshvara, sub-emanating millions of Avalokiteshvara. From the light rays of the left hand emanates Tara, sub-emanating hundreds of millions of Taras. From the light rays of the heart emanates Padmasambhava, sub-emanating hundreds of millions of Orgyens." And from the mouth of Orgyen Guru himself: "To whoever makes supplication from the heart, how could there be coming and going for me? Millions and millions of Orgyen emanations will emerge. There is no guru who was not before and will not come after." Therefore, that one master can have emanations and sub-emanations of body, speech, mind, qualities and activities is the truth of the natural law of dependent origination. But determining that if one master has two emanations then one must be false, and making sectarian bias, hatred, vindictiveness and conflict from this, should be known as a sign of great ignorance of not knowing anything. "The unchanging form body from the dharmadhatu, appearing as the protector of disciples - if this contradiction is not the suchness of dependent origination dharma, then have even the eyes of gods and beings gone astray? If the limitless suchness of dharma is not realized, that secret is an inconceivable place. Following purely in the footsteps of prophecy, the correct meaning becomes manifest." This is an interim verse for resting. Now entering the main subject. Then, how the immaculate wisdom dharmakaya vision took the form of conditioned existence in human guise as the protector of doctrine and beings and refuge of the lower regions, and how the form body of birth and existence was assumed: In lower Do region Pema Bum territory, at Pakyak Monastery, as a student of Sang Sang Padma Grodül Dorje and disciple of Gar Klong great treasure revealer Düdül Wangchuk Lingpa, the great accomplished sovereign took birth known as Nephew Rigdzin Dorje. He was a supreme realized yogin, and particularly taking the profound meaning Chöd instructions into practice, the deluded appearances of grasping and fixation played in dharmatā, extensively accomplishing the benefit of human and non-human gods and demons - a noble being. When the local deity Lharma Chen Pomra and the eastern powerful one Yutse and other great regional guardians came to request Chöd, he made hand seals for them, saying "In future times of conflict, this is your weapon protector. This is his weapon protector," and when he gave these seals at the time of performing Chöd at midnight, many attendants felt them given to those deities, and sometimes many people heard the actual sound of gathering crowds and so forth. Making spirits and demons into servants, taming obstacles and evil spirits, sometimes with conduct of austerities holding bow and arrow backwards, piling stones on rooftops, and during fierce times shooting arrows and sling stones targeting northern border armies. Also, he prophesied: "In the future when all supports of body, speech and mind are destroyed, at that time if the blessed remains of master Sorab Tsang are hidden underground at the place called Kiri Bö, they will be able to survive," and many such future prophecies were spontaneously spoken. Later, after he passed away and twenty-some years had passed, everyone spoke of how everything he said came true. When treasure revealer Drime Tsang passed away and he was invited there, he repeatedly called out "Hey! Listen, you who have passed beyond life!" and gave repeated death instructions. When some there asked what "passed beyond life" meant, various confusions arose. When Dodrub Tenpai Nyima asked him for the reason, he replied: "That refers to a black horse offered to treasure revealer Tsang for a woman who died, but dedication was not made. I was referring to that." This was when treasure revealer Tsang was not in the area and a woman named Darma died by knife, and though a horse was offered, treasure revealer Tsang became ill and passed away before long, so there was no opportunity to make the request, the attendant said, and everyone spoke in amazement. Such histories of his prophecies regarding external happiness and suffering and changes of time without any obstacles are extremely numerous. Though maintaining the form of a lay practitioner, he practiced as a tantric practitioner without taking monastic vows. Finally, in the Fire Mouse year of the victory, 1936, when his life was dedicated to others' benefit at age, rainbow light filled the sky. Before his passing, at various times he spoke praise of the qualities of the leaders of Golok A Kyong Khangsar Tsang, saying "In the future I will take birth as someone of good reputation in Khangsar Tsang," which remains in the speech of the old people still present today. At the time of the cremation, the cremation smoke together with rainbow clouds went toward the north in the direction of Khangsar De, so everyone spoke with certainty that this lord's rebirth would be born in Khangsar Tsang. Spoken: "In the elaborate dharmadhatu, the dharmakaya master, appearing as the sambhogakaya master in spontaneous form body, the nirmanakaya master in magical play taming whoever needs taming - whose merit-accumulated master? Having absorbed into the dharmadhatu for a while, again arising in various form bodies, the youthful lotus of immaculate marks and signs, wherever the fortunate disciples' garden wishes to be born. From the unchanging dharmadhatu, not dwelling long, not abandoning the remainder of devoted disciples through compassion, the wonderful activity play not delayed from its time, do not turn away from the protector of fortunate beings. The wondrous nest of the two accumulations precious jewel, the golden throne of high levels of merit, adorned with the ornaments of virtuous auspicious marks, already established is the smiling face of the youthful moon emanation." This too is an interim resting verse. Regarding that, the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje, the present incarnation, is this very one: In the medicinal land of snow mountains divided into three Chol Kha regions, famous as the horse Chol Kha of the lower regions, in the area of Kham Moling called Rma Yul Everything Seen Wished For, on the bank where the golden-rich Rma river's wave garlands turn right to right, in the white direction's Zodor, near the eastern powerful Yutse, at the foot of the red gate mountain of Yul Kyong Tsen, in the earth place called Ga Do Tashi Yar Khyil. In the great Golok Bum Pa Khak Sum territory ruled by the Alchak Dri lords of the royal lineage of the Tibetan dharma kings, in the great nomadic community of A Kyong Khangsar Tsang where both people and livestock flourish, whose birth father was of the brave, handsome and capable lineage descended from the one called Go Zor of the Lower Ma, named Go Te Bo, and birth mother was of the minister lineage of Khangsar Pön, named Lam Kho Za Tharpa Tso. As their son, in the sixteenth rabjung cycle, twelfth counting year, Earth Male Tiger year, 1938, on the first day of the first Tibetan month, Tiger month, New Year's first day, Tiger day, dawn when the tiger's victorious drum was beaten - at the auspicious time when four tigers assembled - he smiled in this marked lotus land without harm to his mother. At that time, the local people shared the vision of many rainbow lights large and small appearing throughout the sky, and actually heard sweet melodious sounds. White conch-colored flower petals fell from the sky and other virtuous signs. His navel was formed in the shape of an eternal knot, he had excellent complexion and a smiling face with dignity that was pleasing, surpassing ordinary children. Born on the first day, his childhood name was Tse Legs or the pet name Tse Li. Considering these virtuous signs, knowing him to be the emanation of some noble great being, his elder sister Don Kyid was specially appointed as his caretaker, and she served him well with cleanliness and care. An unprecedented joy spontaneously arose in everyone's minds nearby. However, regarding which master's emanation this child might be, his main identity had not yet emerged. All the local people spoke from one to another that a wondrous emanation had been born in this household. When he was two years old, when his father was fleeing from the harm of the Ma Jak army, they lost their way and became confused. Being at a loss, they asked him, and he pointed with his finger saying "this way" and they escaped the enemy. From around age three onward, he naturally possessed the authentic noble nature even in the form of play, such as giving empowerments, teaching dharma, and building supports. When attendants and old aunt Lha Li and others asked him "Master, what is your homeland?" he pointed south with his finger showing "there," indicating his previous incarnation's region. When the old aunt asked "When you become a master, can I meet you?" he shook his head indicating it wouldn't be possible. The old woman asked "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this lord was enthroned, the old woman had already died. Around that time, to identify the Wa Nak Lama's emanation, Khangsar Pönpo Panchen collected the name lists of children from three to six years old in this area and offered them before A Chok Rinpoche for examination. When he held a paper slip in his hand saying "Give me this child," when they looked to see who it was, it was this lord himself. Pönpo Panchen said "This one has a strong lay master as owner, so the offering cannot be made. Is this Wa Nak or who?" "I don't know who it is. If you give him to me there would be purpose, but you won't give him," he said. Later, Pönpo Panchen offered the name list to Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for examination of who it was. "This is the rebirth of the master Rallu Can of Golok," naming him Tenpai Wangchuk. Padma Grodül Dorje's main students, the thirteen vidyadhara tantric costume holders, were Sha Tak who kept their hair uncut and long, so people called them Rallu Can. Nephew Rigdzin Dorje was one of the Rallu Can. One day Nephew Tsang said to Gar Ba Gyalse: "This year my hair fell out, so this is a death sign. Whenever your hair falls out, that will also be a death sign for you." That year Nephew himself passed away, and later when Gyalse Tsang died, his hair had also fallen out. Around that time, from the Golok region, Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's patron Gar Ba Pa Po asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje where to search for their master's emanation. "Go north from here and you'll find one whose parents are pig and bird year, child tiger year, with clear letters on his upper body that others will mention," he said. Searching accordingly, they clearly heard from Khangsar Pönpo Panchen's mouth: father pig year, mother bird year, he tiger year, and on his right shoulder was a red letter 'A' written in vermillion as if painted, which is still very clear today - found exactly as prophesied. Moreover, Dzongsar Khyentse, Gar Ba Gyalse and others agreed unanimously that this was doubtlessly the rebirth of Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and made him their patron. When he was five or six years old, his caretaker sister Don Kyid was called "Mother" by him. When they slept together, many times at night he would put his mouth to her ear crying and making sounds of fright. When asked the reason, he said "A black woman with iron teeth and an old man in tattered clothes with disheveled hair holding a ritual dagger grab me. Then a red-faced youth with a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a dark man with blue clothes come out from under me and fight fiercely with them, so I'm frightened." From childhood, at various times all appearances were only blue-green light, sometimes pure awareness unobstructed, sometimes appearing as deity forms and circles of light falling like rain - all of which should be known as either the essence of trekchö and spontaneous thögal appearance aspects from previous training or future omens. At age seven, both Khangsar De Monastery and Gön jointly enthroned this lord on the dharma throne and properly conducted the enthronement ceremony. He was then invited to his predecessor's seat at Pakyak Monastery for an elaborate enthronement. At that time his uncle from his homeland, monk Ngak Khyen, and doctor Zö Gyam and others provided escort. When they made camp at Ga Yi valley, that night in his dreams two beautiful women who seemed to be from his homeland said "If you go to Gar Ba Tsang tomorrow without even washing your hands and face, and go black as a crow, won't you be embarrassed? Won't others laugh and mock?" They washed his body clean with water from a crystal vase and dressed him in white clothes. On top they dressed him in fine silk. Though he had no long hair at that time, it appeared to be there. The two bound it in a topknot and left. When they said "We're not coming to receive you," from the sky throughout the sky appeared many people of different ethnic customs riding various animals - horses, yaks, sheep and so forth - offering silk clothes, dried fruits and sweets. Among them were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red man whose head and body were all eyes, riding a blue-green horse, asked "Do you know me?" When he said he didn't know, that one said to his entourage "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" Then he woke from sleep. The next morning, at Smar Gyi Se Le Thang, looking up and down at the two directions, at the upward-looking place called Yar Ta, a tea reception ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Padma Tsewang, Chik treasure revealer Padma Wangchen, Do Thok emanation Nang Lo, Pakyak Chö La, Gar Ba Lama Jigdrol and many people came for the greeting reception, he clearly remembered the previous night's dreams and told his uncle. The uncle said "Keep quiet. Don't say much." Then arriving at the seat, he also recognized his predecessor's belongings. Placing his feet near the golden lotus on the high dharma throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga, through the ritual of looking with compassion upon existence with immaculate wisdom vision, he bestowed the kindness of the actual appearance of the precious form body mandala in the supreme merit field of beings. That night, his attendant Karma Sönam dreamed that a large bronze bell was hung on the wall between the assembly hall and Nephew's bedroom and his house, connected by prayer flag strings. Then when he and his entourage were invited to Gyalse Padma Namgyal's inner chamber, Gyalse Tsang was reciting a longevity ritual and said not to speak until it was finished, without giving conversation. After finishing, he again became well. He said there was some connection in this. Gyalse Tsang asked "Do you know me?" and he said "I know." Gyalse Tsang said "If you know, you know well. How much chang did we two drink together!" and had much conversation and limitless joy of heart. When another person brought a rosary asking "Do you know this?" he said "I don't know the rosary, but I know this red coral counter." Having become such a wonder, everyone from high to low gained confidence that this was the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and honored him as their crown jewel. Then Lama Doctor Karma Sönam was appointed as attendant. This one had previously been given a bell and vajra by Nephew Rigdzin Dorje, saying "You will be of benefit to my next incarnation." He was led to the protector chapel and entrusted to the dharma protector. Gar Ba Gyalse said "This is the rebirth of Gar Klong Rinpoche's father Doctor Thogme, so he's needed as a companion for Gyalse Pal Lo." Though he served others through dharma and medicine and served Nephew Rinpoche, serving as this lord's attendant, during times of change he protected the body, speech, mind supports, dharma costumes and belongings with his life, rendering immeasurable kindness. Later at age sixteen he dedicated his life for others' benefit in 1962. Before his passing, during the time of change, when Lord Nephew Trul came to Pakyak, the attendant said "It would be good to take the offerings and books at my place this time. I don't know when I'll die." When he said "If I take them to my nomadic homeland, there's no way to preserve them. So it's better to leave them with you," he said "Then by all means enjoy some dharma connection." At that time he randomly took one book from the library, which happened to be "The Sky-Soaring Wings of View" by Lord Zhabkar Rinpoche. Upon opening it, he read "Without whipping, a horse won't gallop. Without much churning, butter won't emerge," taking it as a sign of special dependent origination and brought it along. "The time when the four seasons assemble unscheduled in the tiger time. The three times victors' three secrets unified in one embodied form. The basis of the activity ocean where the two kayas are manifest. From the single basis of the dharmadhatu, again arising. The boundless power of knowledge and love like a wish-fulfilling flower. Obtained by the vehicle of dependent origination's fragrance. The wondrous bodhicitta, faultless precious gold. Ripened in the essence of the Jambu river through karma and aspirations. Scattered by gods are the auspicious flowers of virtue. Outer and inner obstacles are cleared by protectors. The melodious music and song are played by dakinis. The smiling marked flower bloomed in this existence. The golden throne of high merit levels in the precious jewel nest of merit. Adorned with the ornaments of well-done virtuous marks. Already established is the smiling face of the youthful moon emanation." This too is an interim resting verse. Regarding that, the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's rebirth, the present incarnation, is this very one: In the medicinal land of snow-capped mountains, in the land called Rma Yul Everything Seen Wished For in the area of Kham Moling, famous as the horse Chol Kha among the three Chol Kha of Tibet, on the bank where the wave garlands of the golden-rich Rma river turn continuously rightward, at the white direction's Zodor, near the eastern powerful Yutse, at the foot of the red gate mountain of the regional guardian, in the earth place called Ga Do Tashi Yar Khyil. In the A Kyong Khangsar Tsang of the great Golok Bum Pa Khak Sum territory under the sovereignty of the Alchak Dri lords of the royal Tibetan dharma king lineage, a great nomadic community prosperous in both people and livestock, whose birth father was of the brave, handsome and capable lineage descended from the Lower Ma's Go Zor, named Go Te Bo, and birth mother was of the Khangsar Pön minister lineage, named Lam Kho Za Tharpa Tso. As their son, in the sixteenth rabjung cycle, twelfth counting year, Earth Male Tiger year, 1938, on the first day of the first Tibetan month Tiger month, New Year's first day Tiger day, at dawn when the tiger's victory drum was beaten - at the auspicious time when four tigers assembled - he smiled in this marked lotus land without any harm to his mother. At that time, the local people shared the vision of many rainbow lights large and small appearing throughout the space between, and actually heard sweet, melodious sounds. Conch-colored flower petals fell from the sky and other virtuous signs appeared. His navel was shaped like an eternal knot, he had excellent complexion and a dignified smiling face that was pleasing, surpassing ordinary children. Born on the first day, his childhood name was Tse Legs or pet name Tse Li. Considering these virtuous signs and knowing him to be the emanation of some noble great being, his elder sister Don Kyid was specially appointed as his caretaker, providing excellent service with cleanliness and care. An unprecedented joy spontaneously arose in everyone's hearts nearby. However, which master's emanation this child might be had not yet been determined. All the local people spoke from one to another that a wondrous emanation had been born in this household. When he was two years old, when father was fleeing from Ma Jak army harm, losing their way and becoming confused, being at a loss they asked him, and he pointed with his finger saying "this way" and they escaped the enemy. From around age three onward, he naturally possessed the authentic noble nature without artifice even in the form of play, such as giving empowerments, teaching dharma, and building supports. When attendants and old aunt Lha Li and others asked him "Master, what is your homeland?" he pointed south with his finger showing "there," indicating his previous incarnation's region. When the old aunt asked "When you become a master, can I meet you?" he shook his head indicating it wouldn't be possible. The old woman said "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this lord was enthroned, the old woman had already died earlier. Around that time, to identify Wa Nak Lama's emanation, Khangsar Pönpo Panchen collected the name lists of children from three to six years old in this area and offered them before A Chok Rinpoche for examination. When he took a paper slip in his hand saying "Give me this child," when they looked to see who it was, it was this lord himself. Pönpo Panchen said "This one has a strong lay master as owner, so the offering cannot be completed. Is this Wa Nak or who?" "I don't know who it is. If you give him to me there would be purpose, but you won't give him," he said. Later again, Pönpo Panchen offered the name list before Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for examination of who it was. "This is the rebirth of Golok's master Rallu Can," naming him Tenpai Wangchuk. Since Padma Grodül Dorje's main students, the thirteen vidyadhara tantric costume holders, were Sha Tak who kept their hair uncut and long, people called them Rallu Can. Nephew Rigdzin Dorje was one such Rallu Can. One day Nephew Tsang told Gar Ba Gyalse: "This year my hair fell out, so this is a death sign. Whenever your hair falls out, that will also be a death sign for you." That year Nephew himself passed away, and later when Gyalse Tsang died, his hair had also fallen out. Around that time, from the Golok region, Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's patron Gar Ba Pa Po asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje where to search for their master's emanation. "Go north from here and you'll find one whose parents are pig and bird year people, child tiger year, with clear letters on his upper body that others will mention," he said. Searching accordingly, they clearly heard from Khangsar Pönpo Panchen's mouth: father pig year, mother bird year, he tiger year, and on his right shoulder was a red letter 'A' as if written in vermillion paint, which even now is sometimes very clear - found exactly as prophesied. Moreover, Dzongsar Khyentse, Gar Ba Gyalse and others unanimously agreed without doubt that this was the rebirth of Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and made him their patron. When he was five or six years old, his caretaker sister Don Kyid was called "Mother" by him, and when they slept together at night many times he would put his mouth to her ear, crying and making sounds of fright. When asked the reason, he said "A black woman with iron teeth and an old man in tattered clothes with disheveled hair holding a ritual dagger grab me. Then a red-faced youth with a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a dark man in blue clothes come out from under me and have fierce fighting with them, so I'm frightened." From a young age, at various times all appearances were only blue-green light, sometimes pure awareness unobstructed, sometimes appearing as deity forms and circles of light falling like rain and so forth - all of which should be known as either the essence of trekchö and spontaneous thögal appearance aspects from previous practice or future omens. At age seven, both Khangsar De Monastery and Gön jointly enthroned this lord on the dharma throne and properly conducted the enthronement ceremony. Then he was invited to his predecessor's seat at Pakyak Monastery for an elaborate enthronement process. At that time his uncle from his homeland, monk Ngak Khyen, and doctor Zö Gyam and others provided escort. When they made camp at Ga Yi valley, that night in his dreams two beautiful women who seemed to be from his homeland said "If you go to Gar Ba Tsang tomorrow without even washing your hands and face, going black as a crow, won't you be embarrassed? Won't others mock you?" They washed his body clean with water from a crystal vase and dressed him in white clothes. On top they dressed him in fine silk. Though he had no long hair at that time, it appeared to be there. The two bound it in a topknot and were about to leave. When they said "We're not coming to receive you," throughout the space between sky appeared many people of different ethnic customs riding various animals - horses, yaks, sheep and so forth - offering silk clothes, dried fruits and sweets. Among them were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red man whose head and body were covered with eyes, riding a blue-green horse, asked "Do you know me?" When he said he didn't know, that one said to his entourage "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" Then he woke from sleep. The next morning, at Smar Gyi Se Le Thang, looking at the upper and lower directions, at the upward-looking place called Yar Ta, a tea reception ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Padma Tsewang, Chik treasure revealer Padma Wangchen, Do Thok emanation Nang Lo, Pakyak Chö La, Gar Ba Lama Jigdrol and many people came for the greeting reception, he clearly remembered the previous night's dreams and told his uncle. The uncle said "Keep quiet. Don't say much." Then arriving at the seat, he also recognized his predecessor's belongings. On the high dharma throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga, placing his feet near the golden lotus, through the ritual of looking with compassion upon existence with immaculate wisdom vision, he bestowed the kindness of the actual appearance of the precious form body mandala in the supreme merit field of beings. That night, his attendant Karma Sönam dreamed that a large bronze bell was hung on the wall between the assembly hall and Nephew's bedroom and his house, connected by prayer flag strings. Then when he and his entourage were invited to Gyalse Padma Namgyal's inner chamber, Gyalse Tsang was reciting a longevity ritual. He said not to have conversation until it was finished. After completion, he again became well. He said there was some dependent origination connection in this. Gyalse Tsang asked "Do you know me?" and he said "I know." Gyalse Tsang said "If you know, you know well. How much chang did we two drink together!" and they had much conversation with limitless joy of heart. When another person brought a rosary asking "Do you know this?" he said "I don't know the rosary, but I know this red coral counter." Having become such a wonder, everyone from high to low gained confidence that this was definitely the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and honored him as their crown jewel. This completes the first chapter showing the greatness of the wondrous unchanging vajra body, from explaining how the fortunate disciples' hopes were fulfilled through the opening of the authentic white lotus flower of marks and signs from the petals of goodness of the previous birth garland, blessed by many learned and accomplished noble bodhisattvas with unanimous vajra speech, and this present incarnation's marked flower face naturally blossomed and was established with feet near the golden lotus on the throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga. ==Second Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Unceasing Play of Profound Meaning Speech== The fourth guide of the good eon, relative of the sun, the meaning of the perfect complete manifest enlightenment, from turning the thirteen dharma wheels, he himself spoke that there is nothing other than various karma. Here, after the second Buddha Orgyen, the magical display of Queen Yudra Nyingpo who followed after, from the ritual of the playful enjoyment of the three magical displays, the way the hopes of karmic beings were fulfilled. From the radiance of the sun of Manjushri's heart arising, from the joyful play of smiling in the melodious throat, the wondrous self-arising spontaneous vajra voice, speaking of the greatness of the unceasing profound meaning speech. From age eight onward, when learning to read from that attendant mentioned above, when learning the combination and reading of letters, in the manner of having somewhat dull intellectual capacity, pretending not to know the mantra letters of the peaceful and wrathful liberation through wearing of the three kayas ritual, the attendant respectfully struck his head with a stick, causing a bruise and making the letters red as well. He was extremely saddened and cried much. When the attendant put him outside the house, he ran away and went into the cemetery behind the mountain, sleeping there. That night in his dreams, a monk wearing dharma robes and a red pointed hat told him to repeat the peaceful and wrathful three kayas liberation through wearing ritual from beginning to end once, and he dreamed he could read it without obstacles. At that time when the attendant and monks searched for him, they found him and he returned to the bedroom. Later in the morning, though not entirely without obstacles as in the dream, he had become a different learner than before, and when he told this dream to the attendant, he was pleased. From then on, he knew reading and learning without difficulty, could write letters and forms, and from around age eleven, while learning to read, he became skilled in all the subsidiary parts of ritual such as playing ritual music and hand gestures. At age twelve, as a student of master Tenpa from Dra Nak Lama, before master Cho La he requested the preliminary dharma of the ten dharmas and completed the accumulation and purification of five hundred thousand. He also received Chöd instructions and hundreds of Chöd empowerments. When he went to the hundred wrathful places of Chu Mik Nyen Khrod, signs of accomplishment in outer, inner and secret appeared, including dream omens. He remained at that monastery for three years practicing the three kayas. At A Kyong Gya Monastery, from the presence of nomad master Jamyang Khyenrab Gyatso, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of the victorious Jonangpa. At Dro Gang Be Tsa Monastery, from the presence of Kathok Rog Trul Jigdral Chokle Namgyal, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of treasure revealer Düdül Dorje and vidyadhara Klong Gsal Nyingpo. Before Kathok Phak Tsa he received empowerments and transmissions of the three sections of sutra, tantra and mind, and heard many other dharma teachings. At age thirteen, from the presence of Sang Sang Tra Tra Orgyen Nyima at Pakyak, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of Ratna Lingpa. From the presence of Garwa Gyalse Padma Namgyal, at the urging of Abse's Ja Dral Sangye Dorje, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the treasure dharmas of Gar Klong great treasure revealer Düdül Wangchuk Lingpa. At that time, there was one called Golok Gong Ma Tsang's Puru Go Go Sam, or Golok Kunzang, a supreme student of Azhom Drukpa Rinpoche, holder of the dharma treasury of the supreme instruction hearing lineage. When he came before Garwa Gyalse and performed ganachakra through the door of Nyingthig Rigdu, he had this lord serve as offering master. At the end of the ganachakra gathering, after much discussion and indication regarding Dzogchen instructions, the concluding ritual speech was left. Gyalse Tsang drank much ganachakra wine. At one point, speaking in a loud voice, he said "Tenpo, come here." When he went, he said "Father's, father's, beloved father, have a mouthful," and offered some ganachakra wine to his mouth and made him drink. For a while he stopped thinking and became something where there was no this or that. Again, when the two of them remained in the way of resting the three doors, sitting upright, he said "You also stay like this," and when he did as told, all the deluded thoughts of the three times stopped and an experience like the pure autumn sky arose in his mind. At that time, Gyalse patted his head saying "Eh Li, this is definitely the emanation of Pakyak Nephew. In the future a good realized one will come." From then on, though he could write experience songs and so forth effortlessly, the attendant said he was not given permission. In this way, when the sovereigns of Dzogchen yogic realization directly transmitted the understanding of their mind streams in the state of inseparable mind without relying on the elaboration of conventional words, this definitely became the fortune and opportunity of a supreme being. At the end of that year, led by the attendant, he went to Palyul Darthang Monastery as a student. Offering one horse to Choktrul Jampal Gyepe Dorje as a meeting offering and approaching him, immediately upon seeing his face, all appearances stopped for a while. Uncontrived faith in seeing an actual buddha arose, he said. From his presence he received the Manjushri tantric empowerments, all the dharma sections of Longchen Nyingthig, the complete empowerments of the tradition of the medium teachings of Sky Dharma Migyur Dorje and their reading transmissions. From before emanation Tsangyang Lodro he received teachings. He completed well the three mountain dharmas of channels and winds and the five inner dharmas. He became a secret disciple of Choktrul Rinpoche's speech, playing in secrecy, and was held with loving care. From Phak Tsa Lama Jam Lo he received the five levels of guru's secret instructions of Ratna's heart practice. When he practiced dream yoga instructions, he often caught the clear light in deep and thick dream sleep. One day when he was crying, the attendant asked "What's wrong with you?" He said "My uncle has died." When the attendant wrote down the month and date, later they heard that his uncle had indeed passed away on that very day. From around that time, just by taking on the spiritual conducive conditions such as dharma sessions and obscuration purification, all qualities of knowledge and realization increased daily, becoming completely different than before, said the attendant. At age fourteen, he received the novice monk vows from the crown jewel of vinaya holders, A Kong Khenpo Lobzang Dorje. That year he remained for the summer retreat and received instructions on the three vows. He then entered the study college Thösam Ling. From Khenchen Lobzang Dorje he received instructions on the Bodhicharyavatara. At age fifteen, during the summer dharma session, he went to Pakyak Monastery and gave instruction commentary on the first chapter of the Bodhicharyavatara on the benefits of bodhicitta and the second chapter on offering to the assembly of lamas, monks, and lay people both male and female. Though so young in body, everyone spoke in amazement of such great learning. That year he received instruction commentary on the Bodhicharyavatara, Analysis of the Three Vows, and several vinaya texts from Dorngön Trul's son Thubten Shedrub Gyatso, and received the great teaching transmission of the Guhyagarbha instruction commentary from Palyul Dhima Monastery's throne holder Dodrub Tenpai Nyima's student. When Kyedro Nephew Samdrub Dorje invited the general meaning of the secret essence tantra, the key to the precious treasury, to be taught at Darthang's Thösam Ling, he received those instructions. Once Pakyak Trul said "Come here," and when he went to his presence, Nephew took hold of his arteries and in a playful manner pulled up and down, striking him on the side and making a PHAT sound. "What kind of appearance do you have now?" he asked. For a while he became mixed in the non-dual state of appearance and mind. "Again, this is something indescribable and wonderful," he replied. Patting his head with his hand, he was pleased. Similarly, when Choktrul Tsang, Garwa Gyalse and others empowered his awareness capacity, many indescribable experiences arose, he said. At age fifteen, while staying at the study college before Dorngön Trul Thubten Shedrub Gyatso, he served as leader of the lower instruction section and leader of the summer retreat. At one point when Dorngön's great incarnation said "Come," and he went accordingly, he was sitting upright in the meditation posture of resting. The great incarnation said "You also sit like this. I am Kagyupa, of the lineage of Tilopa, Naropa, Marpa, Milarepa and so forth. My lama called Trapel was a supreme realized yogin. When he focused his intention and made one PHAT sound, he was a great accomplished sovereign who could throw even the vultures of the sky to the ground. Now you also rest like this," he said. When he sat like that, after a little while he asked "How is it now?" When he replied that it was indescribably illusory, the lama said "Well, there is no other essence of meditation apart from that." At that time, all the deluded thoughts of the three times dissolved into space and the awareness free from the four extremes became manifest. All of that was solely the kindness of the lama's blessings, he said. "In the lotus of the heart of the stable wheel, without deteriorating the joyful play of smiling bliss, this magical bag of ordinary austerities, like the liberation story of Loving Lord transformed into a dog, Master Vairochana bestowed the courage of learning, the three root guardians worked day and night, that moon of experience and realization filled to the sixteenth part with white light. The meaning beyond the dharma of the eight graduated vehicles, the tradition of the great secret vehicle Ati Yoga, the tradition of transmitting the blessings of sudden realization, is the fortune and opportunity only of supreme fortunate beings." This too is a resting verse. Again that year, the learned sovereign Wang Da's Yang Trul Dondrub, disciple of Lushal Khenpo, was invited to teach at Dorje Darthang study college. He received many instruction commentaries on valid cognition texts such as the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa's writings, Analysis of Signs and Reasoning, Analysis of Mind and Reasoning, Collected Topics of the Se School, Commentary on Valid Cognition, and the Great Commentary Ocean of Reasoning. From Yakshul Khenpo Lodro he completely received the instruction and transmission teachings of all Dharma Lord Mipham's works. At age sixteen, when Tsa Kho's Khenpo Thubten was staying as the college's main teacher, he received instructions on Madhyamaka and Prajnaparamita. During the annual summer teachings, summer retreat, winter dharma sessions, and the fifth month horse month offerings, he engaged in dharma debate and assembly presentations with Getsé Tsulnam, former Khenpo Lo Tsul, and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, gaining a learned reputation for analytical intellectual capacity exceeding others. At age seventeen, from Getsé Khenpo Wangchen he received Prajnaparamita teachings from Abade Lama Thubten Gelek Gyatso. He served as leader of that section and leader of the summer retreat. As before, he engaged in debate with Getsé Tsulnam and others during winter dharma sessions and summer teachings. At the end of the year, according to Gyalse Pal Lo's prophecy, while staying in Dorje Phurba retreat, in his dreams a beautiful woman tried to seduce him with the experiences of attachment and joyful expressions. When he generated himself as the youthful Dorje alone without consort and embraced her, that woman became frightened and started to flee but was blocked by guardians. At that time she became nauseating and disgusting, a pitiable object, and disappeared again. At age eighteen, thinking of going to Tashi Khyil for study and research of texts, he requested the refuge lord Choktrul Rinpoche, who said "If going, go to A Chok Tsen Nyi Gön." Choktrul Rinpoche thought and said "If going, go to A Chok Tsen Nyi Gön," and Choktrul Rinpoche entered that very path of reasoning and engaged in study and effort. The leader of that text section was one called Dokha Yesma by common name, and when they debated in assembly presentations, when he won, the geshes gave him unlimited praise. At age twenty he entered mind analysis. From the two geshes Tsultrim of Tsen Nyi Ling and Sa Ludrub, he engaged in listening and contemplating many valid cognition texts. One day, many geshes sat as witnesses while he engaged in winning and losing debates with the upper Prajnaparamita class on signs, reasoning and effect-signs. When he raised clear sign-reasons, the upper Prajnaparamita class could not answer even once. At that time, the Khangsar Dalama Geshe Jam Tsok there said "Tenpo, if he stays here, he'll definitely become a great geshe. We Golokpas have some head and ears too." Geshe Jamyang Gyatso said mockingly "Oh, so your Tenpo has been labeled a fresh one with head and ears." From then on, that college called him "the one with head and ears." "Vairochana's heart son Queen Yudra Nyingpo, the circle of light in the heart, Lord Manjushri, the glory of joyful play in the melodious throat, the treasury that fulfills the desires of glorious excellent speech. With the clear eight-limbed five-faced mind, from the earth holder of heaped white particles of learning, with the occasional corner of the net cast by scriptural reasoning, the hearts of intellectual elephants were constricted. The authentic guides to the path of liberation, the memory empowered ones, the purpose of properly serving by pleasing the three types, for the sake of disciples who had not seen ultimate truth, merely the play of wondrous magical activities. Without error in the sutra and tantra dharma methods, from the virtuous signs coiled in the glory of the mind, not abandoning fame meaningfully, the drum born in summer was beaten from the ocean depths by turquoise dragons." Then at age twenty-one, coinciding with the general time of change, he returned to his homeland. That time was when this world was being transformed from its foundations, and even within the great time of change when the three doors of all beings high and low came under others' control, this lord's noble conduct became clearer than before and the armor of mental strength became supremely stable. With the emanation of great Vairochana, Dom Tsa treasure revealer Düdül Wangdrak Dorje, and his brother Dom Tsa Namgyal and other nobles of his homeland, he engaged in dharma discussions and clarification of practice. Looking secretly at texts on the profound secret practices of the vajra vehicle such as the self-arising tantra of Blood-Drinker Demons Assembly Dorje's Natural State and the Central Commentary on Purifying Appearances, he especially applied his mind to the profound inner reality. At age twenty-three, when his parents passed away, he composed a song of grief called "The Necklace of Tears in Memory of Mother" that would involuntarily cause tears of sorrow to flow just by hearing it in anyone's ears, an excellently composed melodious sung work that is now included in his collected works. At age twenty-five, when Gar Klong's mind emanation Gyalse Padma Tsewang was released from prison and came to his homeland, from his presence he made thorough purification in practice, causing great development of realization, he said. At this time, remembering past states, he composed a story about world conqueror Gesar King and brought down a fortress called A Drak Zi Dzong, which was later taken by the new authority of Golok regional government for printing. He also composed "The Seven Jewel Horse Race" which still exists in manuscript form today. From age twenty-seven to thirty, during the time when he had to enter the ranks of various negative karmas of harsh laws, pretending to be ill and weakening one leg until it became emaciated and turned blue-black, appearing pitiable to whoever saw him, he received permission from the state as a patient. At that time, dedicating himself solely to practice and meditation day and night in the six sessions, all qualities of experience and realization increased upward following the waxing moon and his realization became vast. In pure vision he received a natural casket radiating the light of the five colors, and the sound saying "This is the four-combined dharmatā," experiences of indescribable sound and emptiness and other wondrous phenomena. Based on these, many profound dharmas of the pure vision mind treasure cycle flowed effortlessly, but there was no way not to write them, so he wrote them, though due to circumstances they were gradually offered to the fire god's mouth. Some were not forgotten by nephew Tsultrim Zangpo's mind, and he preserved them at the cost of his life. One day when he showed them to Palyul's teacher Rinpoche, the supreme Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, he said from his mouth "Truly, if the indescribable meaning of dharmatā must be brought to the path of expressing words, there seems to be no way of expression better than this," in a manner that captured his mind involuntarily. However, later when this lord returned from prison and they were offered to his hands, one day when they couldn't be found in the book collection, nephew said they were offered to the fire god's mouth because some dependent origination didn't align properly. Another day a golden statue of Amitabha emerged from a merchant's hands. "The blessings of this statue are diminished," he said, and hid it underground beneath the fire pit of his homeland's birth house, entrusting the task to the treasure guardians. After more than a month passed, he sent Padma Dorje to retrieve it, and when they dug in the earth it wasn't found. Again nephew Tsul Kho and the two of them went at midnight. Tsul Kho dug in the earth but it was nowhere to be found. At that time, when he meditated briefly, when a path of white light appeared faintly, he found the golden statue at the fire pit where it had been previously hidden. This was known to be because the treasure guardian had protected it so that others couldn't find it. After that, though the statue naturally wouldn't stay where it was placed and would turn around, when he performed consecration and blessing rituals it became stable. Similarly, just by looking he knew whether the blessings of whatever body, speech, mind supports had arisen were diminished or not. One night in his dreams, Dede's treasurer Karma Tenkyong came saying "I live at the five-peaked mountain so I'm going there. A practitioner of glorious Kalachakra has made an entrustment vow to you, so I've come around once." That person was a monk wearing the six upper ornaments with a long turquoise necklace, carrying library books, he said. He looked there and told the history of turquoise. The next day he wrote the turquoise explanation called "The Precious Varieties Necklace" which is now in his collected works. Again once, while staying at a place called Sa Phra Phrma, in the clear light vision, that very dharma protector Tseudmar, seeing his face bright red with the majesty of a person and horse, spoke many future prophecies, finally saying "If you accomplish ten million offerings to me, I can reverse the causes of obstacles. Though there's no way to escape past karma, I'll definitely help." When he woke from sleep, the sound of spear banners moved by wind continued intermittently without ceasing, he said. Later the ten million offerings were also completed. From time to time, the great dharma protector's joyful face would appear brightly, prophesying what happiness and suffering would occur, accompanying him without a moment's separation in extremely many ways. Considering all the suffering that occurred, such as the state falling into darkness, as past karma, he made it conducive conditions for purification practice, experiencing hardships on the path, and bearing illness, with a liberation story unparalleled in overcoming adverse conditions. Previously completing fourteen million offerings, though that dharma protector accompanied him like a body and shadow throughout his entire life, he never once heard punishment spoken to however many were hostile and hateful to him. As it says: "From this day forward, may we and so forth never be separated from you, doctrine-protecting enemy-subduing deity, in all lifetimes. In this life, protect against obstacles to achieving enlightenment. In the future, please guide us on the path to the blissful realm." Like this, in this life and all future lives, besides the single mental intention of cutting the root of existence for the sake of space-pervading beings' benefit in achieving supreme enlightenment, removing outer and inner obstacles, and in the future guiding enemies, obstructors, parents and related beings together to the blissful Padma Light path, requesting protectors to perform the guiding task, this activity of being far from requesting protector action for the sake of fame, reputation, power, wealth and self-victory over others' defeat seems to be an aspect of the special characteristics of noble bodhisattvas. At age thirty-one, fearing the harsh conduct of arresting many regional lamas and emanations such as great accomplished Orgyen Rigdzin and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, he joined the ranks of the so-called Regional Unity Foundation's Mountain Refugee Forces and stayed in the mountains for several months. At that time, at one point the great dharma protector showed nine figures in the center of his palm and twelve figures around the border - a sign that he must go to prison. In the prophecy of Kham Tsang treasure revealer it also said: "When temporarily conquering the previous heretic evil forces, due to the excessive severe results of what was done, though becoming controlled by others and suffering hardship, when the dual chakra turns in the sky, the bonds of the six great naga lineages are released." This showed that after being controlled by others for twelve counting years, he would be released from prison on the eighth day of the sixth month. Then at a place called Do Dring Tön Lung, when they were captured by the army and being taken down to town, between two arranged soldiers, he dismounted from his horse and escaped alone without anyone seeing. At night he slept near Yutse's blue lake, and near dawn someone called to him saying "Go up to Longpa" twice. At that time he got up and entered the path. When he reached just the edge of the path, some people appeared. Hiding behind a tree stump at the path's edge, they walked loudly away. These were Palyul region's workers Dam Chödrak and others, regional soldiers going to search for refugees. Though they found the footprint traces in the earth of someone who had just passed from the Soma Kangthang area, fearing there might be guns and other dangers, they didn't search but turned back and left. Again once, though he fell into the army's hands, when he said he was sent to search for refugees and his horse was stolen by refugees, they believed it and released him. Similarly, staying in the mountains for more than a month accompanied by meditation commitments, he composed "The Bee Shower Rain" and other songs of impermanence and grief. Then he was maintained under the care of the householder Tsak Tho at Nga Yul Tsi Da Be Ri due to karmic connections from past lives, and gave Tsak Tho meditation instructions, introducing natural awareness. He spoke of how they were connected through dharma in four lifetimes, remembering past states. At that time, mind treasures emerged such as the vision of glorious Mountain Padma Light's gradual stages and the aspiration "The Crystal Staircase of Glorious Mountain." There he stayed for several months in a cave piled with dried grass. At one point he sent a message to nephew Tsul Kho saying "I must go into others' hands due to karma. Many people say that cutting my flesh and spreading it with vermillion still isn't enough, so karma's power is irreversible." Again he told Tsak Tho "I will definitely be captured by others. I see soldiers appearing to arrest me in my vision - what their faces look like, that their gun barrels have many holes, and so forth appears to my eyes." Tsak Tho replied "You're probably just too frightened. Who would know you're hiding in our grass pile that hasn't been moved for many months?" He said again "It's not that I appear frightened. I'll definitely be captured. If I'm caught from here, harm will come to your family. Therefore I'll go elsewhere." The householder family said "First, we preferred you didn't come here. Now whatever happens, you can't go elsewhere." After a few days passed, when a military unit came seeking to investigate other circumstances, the householder's woman, upon seeing them, quickly ran home, and others became suspicious and searched inside and outside the house, finding and capturing him. "Here among the gathering of fierce violent criminals who don't know the differentiation of karmic results, who has the courage to lead alive this innocent rabbit-hearted youth? Alas, our negative karma! Before hearing this unbearable news, why didn't we go on the path of the fifth time? What karma and fortune have we created, oh my!" At that time he said in a loud voice: "I've only been coming here for a few days. Though we people don't know each other, I came because I was suffering and they provided shelter" - speaking immediately of matters causing no harm to that family. When the householder family repeated this accordingly, no blame occurred. Then staying at Chik Dril County People's Court for two years, when the judges applied however much surprising legal punishment to him, he remained in meditation sessions as if not feeling it, beating and striking having no sensation like earth and stone, which became widely known. Though at that time even fathers and sons, lamas and students would expose each other's faults and report others' shortcomings as the nature of the times, this lord alone accepted that all faults and shortcomings came from himself alone and not from others, causing no harm to anyone. In his dreams with the great dharma protector, when he rode a white horse, unfurled a white flag and ran through market corners and plazas, there would definitely be public beatings and abuse, and however the judges acted, everyone with knowledge praised and looked up to him for not losing the self-control of either tradition. While staying at that court, the great dharma protector told them "Great fear will come within four months." At one point in dreams, a terrible rat gnawed at him, court companion Dom Tsa treasure revealer, uncle Krang Lo Nam and others, and many people said they needed to pay loans, cutting his flesh until the bones became white, spreading the flesh with vermillion saying it still wasn't enough. When he sent a message to nephew Tsul Kho about this dream, saying the karmic retribution was extremely great, Trul Tsul Kho secretly went everywhere performing ten million life release and life ransoming virtuous encouragements, offering dedications, karmic retributions, and three thousand longevity mantras for his body's ritual procedures. Before this, Trul Tsul Kho also dreamed that a red dog the size of a horse ate uncle Krang Lo Nam, and also dreamed of gnawing at this lord and the two of them. Then Dom Tsa treasure revealer and uncle Krang Lo Nam received death sentences, and this Rinpoche received life imprisonment and went to Thangkarmo Court. "Though attaining the detached peaceful level from afar, unable to bear limitless samsaric beings with compassion, even the immaculate dharmakaya appearing to disciples - what is this activity of being tormented by intolerable laws? The innocent underground prince completely pure, surrounded by the frightening great sinful executioner forces, even converting loving relatives and friendly companions - what crime in driving them to remote mountains? From the heart I'm attached as a substitute for degenerate age beings. Though the body attained victorious level from afar, going through law courts one after another, again and again bearing bodily torture and surprise punishment. Though previously purifying accumulated karmic obscurations and habitual patterns, unparalleled difficult practices touching stone and bone. Making our own the liberation stories of the boy Rudra and Milarepa, in whose vision was this training? Again beings to be tamed fallen into dark times, to protect those thrown into dark abysses, this very activity of donning the armor of courage - what wonder is there, wondrous brave dharma prince?" Then while staying at Thangkarma and Tsal Dam courts, experiencing the feeling of legal karma in practice, secretly speaking one billion guru ganachakriyas and one hundred million siddhi mantras while working, and the wondrous activities of taming common and uncommon disciples without delay will be explained below. Here, arising from this Lord Master's speech greatness, his composition works and profound treasure cycles include: composition assemblies, song assemblies, practice assemblies, commentary on the dharma prince's practices, self-commentary on the Teaching Lotus Play Ocean, self-commentary on the Realization Expression of Solitude, instruction manual for the four mind changes, commentary on Detached Blissful Aspiration, commentary on the Noble Conduct Aspiration Prayer, condensed commentary on Glorious Mountain's Aspiration Prayer and other common mind training dharma cycles. Commentary on the instruction manual Sky Without Clouds, notes on the Three Words Striking the Essential Point, summary meaning of Sky-Soaring Wings, syllable commentary on the Inner Practice Vidyadhara Assembly, commentary on Manjushri's Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer, commentary on the instruction manual Wisdom Lama, commentary on Mipham's Lamp of Certain Knowledge, commentary on the tantra of Self-Liberation of Mind Nature, commentary on the near lineage of Blue Light Blazing, commentary on the Treasury of Precious Natural State, commentary on the Treasury of Precious Dharmadhatu - these extraordinary Dzogchen dharma cycles. Also master Vairochana's Heart Essence, Vairochana's Testament Golden Refined Essence, Root Guru Three Practice Methods, Tso Gyal's Heart Drop and other various material treasures and mind treasures - about ten volumes existing as offering trees for beings. All of these are mind treasure treatises that flowed effortlessly and naturally as pure dharmatā phenomena from the excellent vase of the face that coiled in the casket of this protector's imperishable natural mind, arising from the special dependent originations of prophecies by gods and protectors and signs from mothers and dakinis as needed. In general, perfect treasure dharma, from the mouth of great Orgyen: "Established by the Buddha's command and accomplished by noble prophecy, reasonable and established by extensive proof." And "Chang and water have similar identifying marks clearly. Whether there's sharp power for dharma makes the difference." This shows the method for differentiating between authentic and false treasure dharma. These excellent explanations completely pure through the three examinations are clear and easy to understand, melodious and profound in meaning, possessing essence and meaning, taking on the function of accomplishment, having the three qualities of benefiting by abandoning suffering as results. Even the learned and accomplished sovereigns with analytical wisdom vast as space honor them supremely and scatter flowers of praise. Palyul Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, Gyalse Padma Tsewang, realized Lodro Gyatso, Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne, also the great khenpos of Larung Gar and many great beings of the three perfect Ka regions were pleased in mind and played the melodious music of praise like the sweet voice of young women as ear ornaments for the directions - this is solely the authentic natural state. This lord possessed all three causes for composing treatises: not merely the fruits of effort from study and training, but previous training karma awakening and seeing the truth of dharmatā, the capacity of experience and realization expanding to gain the courage of learning in the vast scriptural traditions of sutra and tantra, going to high levels of realization and opening the treasury of realization. As vidyadhara Jigme Lingpa said: "Though not studying all sutra and tantra scriptural traditions, knowing without obstruction - this is my special characteristic of samadhi." This is the natural character of the early translation vidyadhara hundreds, a wonderful special characteristic that no one could imitate. As the noble dharma lord Yizhin Norbu also said: "This spontaneous vast opening avoiding selection - this is the natural character of the early translation vidyadhara lineage." Particularly when composing the commentary on the Treasury of Precious Dharmadhatu and others, when solving difficult points he consulted the great secret mantra protectors and so forth, and they also appeared in actual experience and dreams, giving prophecies and support, possessing the two qualities of protecting dharma. Through revealing the previously unknown hidden instructions of the victorious vehicle Ati Yoga with unprecedented treatises, and extracting secrets through manifesting the hidden, he clearly solved the profound and vast essential points with clear and understandable words and established them as common treasure for doctrine and beings. This seems to have been left to this lord's karmic fortune rather than being done by the learned and accomplished ones of the Tibetan snowy land. In 1986, when one volume of this lord's collected works was to be reprinted by machine, before printing, Trul Tsul Kho placed it at Kirti near Nga Yul. Before reprinting, an unknown person gave Trul Tsul Kho a large volume saying "Give this letter to you," and when he brought it home and looked before opening it, it was three complete sets of reprinted collected works. Also, the copper-colored Glorious Mountain Aspiration Prayer was carved on woodblocks and printed on cloth, but without being made, someone produced four printed texts from that very printing block. Considering this, the lord's benefit for non-human beings is also incalculable, and treasure guardian oath-bound ones are spreading their activities without doubt. Thus not only did all composition excellent explanations possess perfect special characteristics, but even his natural speech conversations were pure in sound and refined in words, pleasing to everyone's mind, and when giving speeches in great assemblies his eloquent speaking was wondrous. As Orgyen Jigme Chökyi Wangpo said: "Generally, any speech should accord with one's regional customs, not err in what should be praised and criticized, not lose the conclusion of purpose, not contradict earlier and later words, not lose the defects of broken rhythm, not leave empty gaps of delays, long in continuity during delays, clear words in good speaking, good intermediate cutting pauses." Perfectly according to this manner, for example, in 1982 when the tenth Panchen Rinpoche Lobzang Trinle Lhundrub Chökyi Gyaltsen came to the border of Nga Töd Sikron and Tso Ngön, when this lord gave a vast eloquent speech on the occasion of upward address to the assembly of over ten thousand gathered, spontaneously giving a street-cutting speech in immense eloquence, everyone was amazed and wondrous. Capturing everyone's minds involuntarily, the assembly spoke saying "If Khangsar Trul spoke like this, he wouldn't need even a sheep's wool rope." Again in 1993, when Gungtang's sixth incarnation Jampe Yang Tenpai Wangchuk came on the way to the powerful Yutse, when all monasteries in Chik Dril County held greeting and reception ceremonies, the timely upward address was entrusted to him. He offered wondrous eloquent speech including related talks arising from the special characteristics of the eastern powerful Yutse's location, the history of Golok's three divisions, and requests for resolving the disputes between Khang Gan and Khangsar regarding grasslands. Gungtang Rinpoche also looked favorably on the results of the request and gave firm commands for Khangsar and Khang Gan cooperation, along with entrusting protection and establishing the ritual implement summit in the lake of the ten directions. All leaders came to agreement. Even now, everyone annually performs feast offerings to what's called the Gungtang Unity Ritual Implement. "When the sun of knowledge arose in the heart's circle, the petals of the lotus intellect opened, and a treasure trove of excellent explanation bee honey flowed in sweet words flying throughout existence and peace. The vast scriptural tradition elephant's flowing saliva, the drum born in summer playing in the valley of supreme bliss without remainder, for the fortune of the greatly faithful sixty thousand, satisfied desires with the magical golden excellent explanation. That turquoise dragon mature in knowledge, love and power, the victory drum of teaching, debating and composing in summer. The brave mark of defeating the three realms, the white fame of the speech sovereign obtained by you. The precious speech treasures profound and vast, the desires emerging like opening leaves wherever wished. The son of Shakyamuni who turned the thirteen wheels, following the mouth of the ten-powered one." Thus, listening and contemplating correctly without error in all sutra and tantra dharma methods, opening the petals of previous training karma's results, and achieving the signs of accomplishment in immeasurable ways such as visions and prophecies of gods and protectors, taking meditation and practice into mental commitment, hundreds of thousands of unobstructed flowers of the indestructible realization treasure like lotuses bloomed effortlessly, achieving the manifest fruit of profound dharma nectar healing fluid that extracts the fever of ignorance from the root of existence - explaining this method completes the second chapter showing the greatness of unceasing play profound meaning speech. ==Third Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Unmistaken Naturally Arising Clear Light Mind== Since countless eons ago, through great waves, Having ascended the golden steps of the two accumulations, May the Vidyadhara, Rigpa's Vajra, who naturally rests On the throne of the secret great result, be victorious! Having manifested the ultimate reality of countless dharmas, And gained mastery over the secret treasury of the three secrets, I speak of the greatness of the unmistaken clear light mind, United with the heart that accomplishes the two benefits. Then, at age thirty-three, when he arrived at the prison of Khyung Kar Mo, about fifty lamas and tulkus from Dokham who had been gathered by karma were residing there, and he met with them. In particular, there were many great beings present including A-khu Togden Rinpoche Lodro Gyatso, an emanation of the great translator Vairochana, Palyul Gar Long Rinpoche, Gonsar Choje Tsang, A-lag Yongdzin Rinpoche, Zurmang Tenga, and many others. The lord was delighted to be together with them equally. As it is said, "The wise one is beautiful in the presence of the wise," he remained at ease. Since that time was the end of the great Cultural Revolution, it was a period when even reciting prayers with one's mouth closed was accused of wrongdoing. However, he obtained the good opportunity to secretly receive many profound pith instructions from these holy masters. From A-lag Yongdzin Rinpoche Lobzang Khedrup Gyatso, also known as Lamo Yongdzin, who in many lifetimes had been the tutor of Zhabdrung Karpo - a great scholar with naturally arising precious bodhicitta in his mindstream, whose mere sight caused involuntary devotion - he received teachings given from the heart on the Three Principal Paths, Summary of the Stages of the Path, and essential points of the Five Great Treatises compiled together. Yongdzin Rinpoche showed him exceptional loving care, and he was the only one to receive dharma teachings from him at the prison. Yongdzin had given dharma teachings to three thousand monks at Labrang Tashi Khyil monastery, and at many Gelugpa dharma centers in Amdo including Rebgong Monastery. He was invited to teach at the China Tibetan Buddhist Higher Institute. He spread many dharma treasures of teaching lineages and oral transmission pith instructions from the manifestations of Je Tsongkhapa - A-lag Lakho Rinpoche and Dethang Rinpoche - accomplishing vast benefit for the teachings and beings. In 2004, his physical form dissolved into the dharmadhatu. His dharma teachings include many excellent compositions such as the Beautiful Garland of Logical Jewels and Analysis of the Four Noble Truths. Similarly, from A-khu Togden Rinpoche he requested and received many definitive pith instructions early and late. Together with Sky Lama Garwang and the great Dzogchen scholar from Rebgong, Magon Ngegyel, and other holy dharma friends, they engaged in practice discussions, clearing doubts, and sharpening their understanding, which greatly helped increase their qualities through training. He said this was very beneficial. During that time, despite the deep bondage of surveillance through labor reform, study sessions, and what was called "struggle sessions" according to state law, the lord's holy aspiration could not be obstructed. At that prison, he gave many dharma teachings, both common and uncommon, to dozens of faithful ones, establishing many fortunate disciples on the path of the Great Vehicle. By teaching dharma on how happiness comes from the kindness of the Three Jewels and the guru, and suffering is the result of past karma, even though they experienced the feeling of legal punishment, everyone said their minds became happy without the previous suffering. At that time, when people engaged in various evil deeds to avoid their own faults and escape state punishment - abandoning the Three Jewels, slandering and beating holy ones, making accusations, disregarding cause and effect and engaging in negative actions - such misconduct greatly increased. But this lord did the opposite. In one of his regular prayers, he composed: "Even if others speak harshly to me, insult me, beat me and defile me, seeing them as supports for practicing patience, may I embrace them with a loving mind." Not only did he have not even the slightest unpleasant feeling of holding grudges, but he embraced them with great compassion, making their samsara finite, and taking them as supports for patience in the immediate term, making them companions on the path. While we, with anger blazing like fire, cannot even aspire to this mentally, let alone actually practice it for many eons, this lord throughout his entire life cherished others more than himself, giving victory and gain to others while taking loss and defeat upon himself, and specifically dedicating the roots of virtue with their results not just once but making those who harm him the main objects of dedication - this biography is beyond compare. Though many say there is no fault in engaging in non-virtuous actions under the power of state law since it is under others' control, this lord not only [avoided that] but even made aspiration prayers for tiny creatures that died while plowing fields and such. From that aspiration prayer: "At this time when moved by karma and under others' power, all the creatures killed in all activities, when I someday attain manifest complete enlightenment, may they be born first in my assembled retinue." Thus he spoke. Once when he heard that Gar Long Rinpoche's mind emanation Gyalse Pema Tsewang had passed away, he was very sad. At the urging of his prison dharma friends who consoled and encouraged him, he composed a supplication for the swift rebirth connected with lamentation, and a sad song called "Drops of Honey of Faith and Devotion," which became famous for its eloquence. Another night, the supreme Gyalse Pema Tsewang appeared to him in a vision and they had many dharma discussions about how they were connected through profound aspirations and sealed commitments. Though previously he was the dharma master of the profound secret Great Perfection teachings of spontaneous presence and leap-over, due to circumstances it remained incomplete. Therefore, to ensure the auspicious connections were not mistaken, he wrote down the yoga of the leap-over guru as a form of remembrance. Another night, someone claiming to be the translator Langdro appeared as a pandita and made a supplication to stimulate his wisdom mind. He also composed: Instructions to disciple Jungne - Lotus Play Lake; Solitary Realization given to Tsangka Ga; Introduction to the Ten Examples of Illusion given to A-lag Ribzhag Tsang; Laughter of the Experience of Dharmadhatu; Song of the View of the Natural State; Distant Song of the View of Natural State; Mother Song of Dzogchen View; Drops of Nectar Pith Instructions; Heart Essence of Master Vairochana; and many other ultimate profound pith instructions early and late. During this time, the great dharma protector repeatedly showed his pleased countenance. A new monk there called A-lag Gyaza Tsang said to him: "Though we previously pretended to rely on dharma protectors, now they don't help. Those dharma protectors can't even come near the prison. Though I previously had inseparable guardians, when I was put in iron shackles in the prison of Zhinwe County, the guardian called to me from the top of that peaceful mountain ridge saying, 'I give you this siddhi. From now on I have no power to come near you,' and threw an implement. The next day a young prison mate went to work and secretly brought me a nose-full of snuff from among the things being moved, giving it to me. That seems to be the siddhi. Now I don't even dream of them. Are you the same?" he asked. At that time he said, "Is your guardian so powerless? My dharma protector Tsi'u Marpo is still inseparable from me." Once in a dream, the dharma protector said, "Now you must go west from here. I will also go with you. The duration is like this," and showed the number nine from his palm. A few days later, together with A-khu Togden Rinpoche, Tsang Drubpa Ogyen Rigdzin, A-lag Ribzhag Tsang and others, at age thirty-five he was transferred to the prison at Tseldam in Sok. There were also many Tibetan prisoners there, and the regulations were more relaxed than before. Being together with A-khu Rinpoche, his mind became cheerful, he said. Through the supportive activities of dharma protector guardians, by making connections with workers there, some pith instruction texts also came into his hands. From A-khu Togden Rinpoche he received the profound teachings twice on the View of Soaring Garuda Wings and Breakthrough with Realization of the Essence. A-khu Rinpoche said he had received it from Dza Gangkar Chonyi Rangdrol, also known as Namkha Jigme, who was the rebirth of Dza Patrul's incarnation Trakthung Dudjom Dorje. Also from A-khu Rinpoche he received: The Precious Treasury of the Natural State twice; profound dharma of Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa; the Tantra of Samantabhadra's Wisdom Expanse; the Later Tantra of Great Perfection Pith Instructions; Great Perfection - Samantabhadra's Realization of Equality; Distinguishing the View of the Three Vital Points; Vajra Lines of the Natural State; experiential guidance and practical instructions twice; and profound teachings on the Three Words That Strike the Vital Point three times. He took notes while receiving detailed oral teachings from the heart on the general meaning of the nine vehicles. A-khu Rinpoche kindly wrote something called "Presentation of the Nine Vehicles" and verses on the essential points of the Seven Treasuries of Longchenpa as precious gifts. He said, "When I now look at what's in the Seven Treasuries texts, except for slight differences in verbal elaboration, all the essential points are like water poured into water." He bestowed general guidance on the intended meaning of each of the Seven Treasuries of Longchenpa. Similarly, he alone received as his precious portion all the profound teachings and intended meanings of the single lineage oral transmission tradition of Lama Yangtig. A-khu Rinpoche also wrote and gave him verses summarizing the essential points of Lama Yangtig. Though repeatedly urged with auspicious substances to write a guidance text on Great Perfection pith instructions as his dharma inheritance, it was long delayed. One night in the lord's dream, a naked woman with red face powder, holding a fresh human skull filled with white and red brains, said from above, "This was sent to you by Panchen Vimalamitra from China's Five-Peaked Mountain. Hey hey!" and gave it to him. Thinking he should be able to drink it, he consumed it completely in the dream. The next morning he felt very refreshed, and it was also a day of rest. After a while, A-khu Rinpoche came suddenly with a pen in hand and a dark face, saying, "Tenpo, you don't need to tell me what you dreamed last night or you'll incur karmic obscurations." The lord became flustered and explained last night's dream exactly. "Oh," he said with just a smile and returned to his room. After a while, he came back carrying the completed composition of the khregs chod guidance text "Sky Free of Clouds." From his mouth: "The magical activities of secret mantra guardians are still very swift. Thinking to make an entrustment to the secret mantra guardians at the end of this guidance text, when I reached the lines 'Queen of Space, Sky's Sole Blade, with unceasing command activities for a moment, make firm the life and expand the activities of the being who holds the vidyadhara oral lineage,' my heart trembled and my body shook three times so I couldn't hold the pen. Thinking perhaps such profound pith instructions shouldn't be put in writing, I came to you. Your dream was also good, so you'll certainly realize the intended meaning. This is a sign that the secret mantra guardians protect us and their activities are swift." "Previously when I was bound in iron shackles in the prison of Matod County, one night in a dream my kind root guru Khenpo Gonri Tsang came and placed both hands on my head, saying: 'All these appearing phenomena, recognize them as arising from dynamic display, leave them in the fresh state without accepting or rejecting. Liberation is just in the traceless state.' When he said 'Don't let the elephant of mind go crazy,' I thought these words were blessed, so I discarded the last line and put the others in the regular text." Then he gave him that ultimate, naked, unprecedented pith instruction. That night in his dream there was an experiential appearance of all the worlds filled to bursting with secret mantra guardians - large ones filling heaven and earth, small ones the size of mustard seeds, countless numbers. All appearances of phenomenal existence and nirvana did not transcend the space expanse of the great thousand dakini mother. All form appearances were the empty-form display of the dakini mother's enlightened body. All sounds were the wheel of the dakini mother's empty-sound enlightened speech. All movements and thoughts were the wisdom expanse of the dakini mother's empty-awareness enlightened mind. In the state of the all-pervasive great dharmadhatu, the night passed without perceiving even a particle of impure appearance. Then A-khu Rinpoche gave him the profound teachings three times, and he became the supreme disciple sporting in the secret of speech. From his mouth: "One day during rest time, when we teacher and disciple were together in meditation session, A-khu Rinpoche, in a state of experiential exuberance, said: 'Previously when I was Vairochana and you were Yudra Nyingpo, we were together like this. Do you remember?' I was so overcome with tears of devotion I couldn't say anything. He spoke much about how we were connected as teacher and disciple through many lifetimes, with accounts of past life memories, and also spontaneously sang many songs of experience." He encouraged him with words to spread the profound lineage pith instructions as a holder of the teaching lineage. In the invocation of the Heart Essence guru lineage composed by A-khu Rinpoche: "The translator blessed by Vairochana, the yogi supreme in realization with view like sky, the magical display of Yudra showing emanation bodies to guide beings in the degenerate age - may that lord of teachings Tenpai Wangchuk be known!" Thus he placed him in the supplication of the Longchen Nyingthig guru lineage with extremely high regard. Also at that prison were: Lama Je Zhabkar Rinpoche the third; Rebgong Zhopung Kyabgon Tsang - a white-haired secret mantra holder with great presence, supremely learned in all dharma and sciences. Since this lord had great faith in the previous Zhabkar, he also had supreme faith in this one. Though he repeatedly requested a Dzogchen mind teaching pith instruction, he said "I don't know" and didn't give it. As it says "The ocean is not satisfied by water, the scholar is not satisfied by qualities," though this lord had extremely vast learning in sutra and tantra dharma, still being unsatisfied and not knowing enough - this is not being ruined by pith instructions but should be understood as advice encouraging future followers with weak study to engage in dharma. Then one day when Zhopung Kyabgon was about to be released from prison, he wrote on a piece of paper given to him: "The primordially pure awareness, in the unfabricated, aimless state, leave it nakedly in its natural state. All deluded appearances, temporary defilements and thoughts, whatever arises is self-liberated. Everything that moves - in the essence of clear and empty awareness, the dharmakaya's own face - is liberated in that expanse. Rest loosely in that state. Leave it be and stay. Soon the realization of the one father Samantabhadra will manifest." This was written by Zhopung Kyabgon as a farewell testament to friend Tenpo. He said this also greatly benefited him. Within less than a month, when Kyabgon Tsang passed away, his body became a mass of ringsel relics, it was said. Thus having drunk inexhaustibly the nectar of profound pith instructions from holy great beings, especially from A-khu Rinpoche who taught from his heart for seven years on: the condensed meaning of the Five Great Treatises; Breakthrough and Leap-over; condensed meaning of the Seven Treasuries; condensed meaning of Lama Yangtig - "There is no one in the world who has shown me greater kindness than A-khu Rinpoche," he said with extremely great faith. When speaking of A-khu Rinpoche's kindness and qualities, tears would come to his eyes and he would join his palms, repeatedly saying "My guru's kindness is beyond measure." Then through practicing the view of the natural state with bone-penetrating diligence, he liberated his own mindstream through realization. According to A-khu Togden Rinpoche's command, when the time came for disciples to be ripened by his compassion, he first introduced the view of the natural state to many prison friends. To fortunate disciples he gave: the profound teachings of the View of Soaring Garuda Wings thirteen times; profound teachings on Leap-over Realization of the Essence eight times; Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa's Later Tantra of Great Perfection Pith Instructions ten times; Samantabhadra's Equal Realization eight times; Distinguishing the View of the Three Vital Points twelve times; Vajra Lines of the Natural State three times; Precious Treasury of the Natural State three times. Also to common disciples he gave secret teachings on: the Four Thoughts that Turn the Mind; Refuge; Bodhicitta; Vajrasattva meditation and recitation; Four Causes of Birth in Sukhavati; Mind Training; and profound teachings on Transference. It is heard from some of his prison friend disciples that very many showed signs of accomplishing their practice at death and attaining liberation. While engaged in labor and other work during the day, he continuously recited the Vajra Guru mantra. During his stay in prison, he completed one hundred million Guru Siddhi mantras and one set of ten million guru mantras, he said from his own mouth. In mornings, evenings and during rest periods he would teach and listen to secret dharma. At midday he would rest in yogic meditation. Thus outwardly for twelve years he was imprisoned and experienced unbearable suffering from powerful state law torture and reform. Though it appeared as thick darkness of difficult-to-bear suffering, in reality it became an extraordinary sunny period of enjoying the feast of profound secret dharma - through the power of purifying karmic traces and the auspicious connections of the aspirations and prayers of the assembly of masters and disciples. As the great master said: "Since place is uncertain, wherever thrown is a celestial palace. The yogi of the three gates meets with happiness. Since mind has no birth or death, I'm not afraid of being killed. Since there's no attachment to place, I'm not afraid of being exiled." And as Vairochana said when exiled to Tsawarong: "I am Vairochana going alone without attachment, possessing the meaning of Dzogchen that realizes all appearances as dharmakaya." And "Since place is uncertain, I'm not afraid of being exiled. Since mind has no birth or death, I'm not afraid of being killed. Since qualities appear as illusions, faults have no real basis. Since there's no attachment to relatives, I don't hate enemies." Similarly, this lord experienced no feelings of sadness or suffering no matter what legal punishment and hardships his body endured - he had not even a trace of sorrow or misery, so everyone called him "that carefree one." But this was the supreme emanation body master not specifically perceiving marks of happiness and suffering in the dharmakaya play of whatever arises. Without discrimination between self and other, appearances arose as ornaments. With the collapse of grasping at purity and impurity, sense pleasures were taken as the path. With the destruction of attachment and hatred's foundation, he saw all beings as parents. With the breaking of hopes and fears' bonds, samsara and nirvana arose as self-appearance. With the wearing away of concepts of happiness and suffering, adverse conditions became siddhis. With the pacification of elaborations of refutation and establishment, obstacles became companions. Just as the two masters taught above, having realized all appearances as dharmakaya, he gained certainty in the profound secret Great Perfection's natural state without error, qualities of inner signs of realization manifesting outwardly. Rather than ordinary people's immediate fears of bad reputation due to self-centeredness, or pretending to endure adversity out of hatred and competitiveness, as Gyalse Togme said: "To bodhisattvas who desire virtuous wealth, all harmers are equal to precious treasures." He accepted bad conditions willingly, welcomed bad omens, and took illness as the path. From his mouth in instructions to disciple Dechen: "In the middle of this prison gathered by past karma, when we fortunate friends, with affectionate compassion, enjoyed the profound secret essential dharma inexhaustibly, though there was no happiness like the fortunate perfect age, we dharma friends seemed somewhat happy." And from "New Year's Aspiration - Smile of the Youthful Sun of Happiness": "In this place of transforming adverse conditions to the path, the profound secret Ati dharma school drawn by previous aspirations and karmic results - the joyful feast of we fortunate ones." And "Song of Joy in Exhaustion" and "Aspiration for Liberation as Dharmakaya in One Life" - he wrote such poetry and songs. Without feelings of sorrow and suffering, dwelling cheerfully in profound inner reality. Though outwardly appearing to experience unbearable suffering through twelve years of imprisonment with powerful state law torture and reform in the darkness of hardship, in meaning it purified karmic traces through austerities and ascetic practices according to disciples' common perception, and became the auspicious connection of masters' and disciples' aspirations and prayers. Like a unique sun risen within, it became a delightful hermitage of enjoying the feast of profound secret dharma. As [the text says]: "Knowing well how the wealth of cyclic existence - like a donkey's corpse - oozes with the three sufferings, he took up the activity of discarding it completely like a ball of spit. The sun of the teachings of scripture and realization, the eye of existence - when common clouds obscured it below, in the garden where thousand-petaled lotuses of scholars and siddhas were scattered, a white lotus of aspirations bloomed wildly. At the time of the full moon of the fortunate age, in the corner where the poisonous tongue of the growing time flickered, the master and disciple practicing dharma with ease - the dance of Vairochana and the magic of Yudra Nyingpo. The time for aspirations has come - the soaring one, undefeated by the army's final assault. When the time for karmic aspirations comes - the sun and moon's light cannot be blocked by the pressing palm of immediate conditions. Outwardly exhausted and tired in the expanse of prison darkness, inwardly enjoying teaching and listening to dharma at will, secretly focused on the meaning of the secret great essence - are you not the powerful lord of the definitive meaning teachings? At this time when the victorious teaching remains in name only, the great wave-like activity of upholding without decline the dharma of scripture and realization - this is not rivaled by a hundred signs of accomplishment of ordinary ones." This verse was composed during a rest period. Then at age forty-three, once in a dream a red-faced youth carried his bedding and mattress saying, "Now we two are going inside from the mine work. There we can go to our homeland before long." A few days later, they moved residence to a place called the Mine. Also from his mouth: "One day A-khu Rinpoche said to me, 'In my dream a woman with yellow matted hair broke the prison door and showed the way saying "Go now." So I think I'll get released from prison soon. Son, you too will be able to return to your homeland before long.'" Generally, the custom among us prisoners is that whoever gets released, those remaining behind feel sad and if they don't cry it's talked about, and if those staying cry before the one leaving it's very much talked about. "In my dream an appearance arose of parting from A-khu Rinpoche, so I felt like crying but couldn't approach Rinpoche. One day he said: 'Son, don't be sad. If we don't have the fortune to enjoy the fruition dharma together someday, that would incur karmic obscuration.'" "Then I cried like an eight-year-old child, hugged his body and requested: 'I, this disciple of negative karma, must certainly receive a profound aspiration prayer to never be separated from you, the incomparably kind guru Rinpoche, in all lifetimes. Since you have unobstructed mind treasures, please certainly give clear signs about my disciple's past life incarnations, future karmic appearances, where I'll be reborn, this life's happiness and suffering, and lifespan.'" After repeated urgent requests, he gave this mind treasure prophecy spontaneously as it arose. The prophecy clearly stated: their connection as teacher and disciple through many lifetimes; his future life activities; especially the time of release from prison; arriving in his homeland and establishing a new dharma center; though obstacles would arise at first due to sectarian bias, finally obstacles would become companions. For example, regarding his residence: "A dwelling will be established on Rabbit Boy Mountain. Lineage-holding disciples will gather from all directions. The profound dharma of father Padma will be distributed as shares. A time will come when the son's power flourishes. The wheel of beings to be tamed will turn. The great benefit for others will certainly be accomplished." The first line clearly prophesied establishing this great dharma center Kadag Tropal Ling at the holy place widely known as "Rabbit Boy Tiger" - a land smooth and soft like spreading a tiger skin, where the Tenth Panchen Erdeni Chokyi Gyaltsen also prophesied: "It would be good to establish a dharma center upholding the scriptural and realized teachings of the Victor at White Dharma Valley Tiger Lung." At this holy place of the upper tiger lung, meaning the supreme vehicle of the secret great Early Translation tradition, the auspicious connections naturally came together without arrangement for establishing a dharma center, where this lord would dwell permanently without separation, a peaceful and happy resting place without inner or outer harm. The second line prophesied that fortunate disciples holding the secret treasury of the three lineages' pith instructions would gather from all directions like strings of stars or earth's nectar, like bees in a lotus grove. The third line prophesied opening well the hundred doors of profound treasure dharma entrusted by father Padmasambhava's aspirations, and freely distributing them as shares to fortunate disciples with suitable vessels, thus causing the precious teachings of the Victor's scripture and realization to increase without decline and reviving what has declined. The fourth line prophesied that this supreme holy one, the magical display of the great translator Vairochana - Pal Togden Lodro Gyatso Lhun Nyam Jadral Rinpoche's - heart son's activities would be completely victorious over opposing forces and his power and white fame would greatly flourish. The fifth line prophesied he would turn the wheel for countless beings - high, low and middling, human and non-human - guiding them to the pure land of great bliss. The sixth line clearly prophesied that such activities of upholding, protecting and spreading the precious teachings of the Victor, and the excellent auspicious activities of benefiting others, would easily accomplish the pure proximate cause of great wave-like enlightenment fulfilling both benefits. At that time, though he had no illness, blood came from his mouth when needed. Doctors said he had serious illness and if he didn't relax from hard labor it would be dangerous, so they gave him rest. At that time when his nephew Tsultrim Zangpo came to visit him, he gave him "Ten Heart Advice Instructions," "Three Points Related to Both Systems - Advice to Grandson," and the beginning and colophon of the mind treasure "Great Perfection Natural Spontaneous Presence," telling him release would come soon. Also, near that village at a place called Kawe Lake, there was an experiential appearance of a female naga saying "Our naga city has declined, please restore it." At the request of the local community, he performed a vase treasure offering and naga smoke offering at that lake, giving blessings and mind transmission. Later the lake flourished and the region had good harvests and livestock. When the local faithful community requested establishing a dharma center, he made prayers to the Three Jewels and protectors. In a dream the great dharma protector said: "Ema, fortunate son! From here to the west, about three drum-calls distance, turning south, there is a high, pleasant place like a resting elephant, with Queen Naga Tsukna Lake looking like it's held in the lap - if you establish a dharma base there, it will certainly benefit this region." The place appeared like a movie. The next morning, A-khu Jinpa, Ludrup and six others got in a vehicle and went, finding exactly the dream's location. He performed a simple earth taming ritual and made aspirations. He gave advice for immediate and long-term needs, and a dharma center was well established that continues wholesome activities today. This place also has an oral tradition that previously the Mongol king brought earth and stones from several lung valleys to the Dalai Lama Thubten Gyatso for examining monastery sites, and he indicated this very place. Later I heard this. Then he went to Lhasa, made prostrations and vast offerings at the three great monastic seats and the Three Jo Shakyamunis, and made profound aspirations for the teachings and beings. He took a smallpox-like illness, but when he accepted the food offering from the yaksha Tsi'u Marpo at Drepung Drayang Ling, it disappeared without basis. "The single basis, great thousand awareness dharmadhatu expanse. The expanse primordially non-dual way. Having realized and practiced the proper way, the result. The fruition vehicle's nature manifests directly. The holy one who went to the heights of realization. From the imprints of appearances arising as illusion. Wherever dwelling, Samantabhadra great bliss. Whatever doing, the great benefit of teachings and beings. Yet from the reverse of illusory dependent connections. Whose golden face, master of a thousand light rays. The traces of going to the northern borderlands. The eastern direction's wealth-holder base is emptied. In the ocean island of pure longing mind. The close ones of white lotus swaying faith. Through the opening of memory's southern clouds. Awaiting the heart's sun of joyful countenance. Twelve years spinning the wheel of counting. Examining the long years of life's appearance. Like a cuckoo delighted by rain. Or like a child lost by the wheel's throat. Day thinking of you, night thinking of you. Others thinking of you, I likewise so. This brief talk to speak, thus to practice. Again and again speaking, again and again watching and waiting." Thus according to disciples' common perception, through ascetic practices of hardship he purified the remnants of karmic obscurations. The lotus petals of virtuous dependent connections bloomed well. The exceptional warmth of the four visions of inner practice, the clear light Great Perfection, seized the blue sky's radiance. The flower manifestly bloomed. With the dharma modes of ground, path and result complete without error arising in his mind experience, the result of previous aspirations - the splendor of unobscured wisdom - manifestly shone. From the unmistaken naturally arising clear light mind, this shows the greatness - the third branch. ==Fourth Branch: Demonstrating the Greatness of the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel of Qualities that Fulfills the Hopes of Beings== At the end of many eons and countless beings, the fruition of Samantabhadra's aspirations arising from bodhicitta, opening the great treasury of benefit and happiness, I praise you who illuminate the definitive teachings. Although all your activities are not within my scope of perception, for the sake of those with teary eyes and childish minds, I shall speak of the greatness of the wish-fulfilling jewel of qualities from the precious treasury of the three secrets. Then he returned to his homeland Khangsar and Padyak, where relatives, attendants, and the people of the region, who had been afflicted with the illness of longing from not seeing his golden face for a long time, had the good fortune to actually meet his joyful countenance. At the same time, he bestowed the nectar of dharma teachings and conversations beneficial to all, thereby fulfilling all the hopes of gods and subjects without exception, and extended great kindness. At the age of thirty-five, with the intention of newly kindling the flame of the precious teachings of the Victorious One, he gave profound instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to new novices at Taklung in his homeland Khangsar, and gave oral instructions on the aspirations for the land of great bliss to faithful gatherings, thus beginning to extensively spread virtuous activities in this region. That year, when the all-seeing Panchen Rinpoche, the tenth incarnation, arrived at the border between Ngayul Tod's Zitron and Tso Ngon, Setrul Lobzang Jamyang and his nephew Tulku Tshultrim Zangpo requested him to examine some sites for establishing a permanent monastery foundation. Panchen Rinpoche prophesied Taklung Chölung Karpo, and likewise according to previous treasure prophecies, Dzong's Kunzang Nyima, the great treasure revealer Lerab Lingpa, the great accomplished one Birwapa, Danma Tsemang, Orgyen Terdak Lingpa, Nyak Jnanakumara, Machik Khandro Tsogyel, Terzhey Chönyi Lingpa, Togden Lodro Gyatso and many other great beings of the past had unanimously praised in prophecy the excellent site of Domed's Patro Taktsang, the second Taklung. There he established this very Katok Prosel Ling monastery of the Palgyel Palyul tradition that upholds the early translation lineage. The great accomplished Rinpoche Jigme Thubten Trinle Pal Zangpo pacified the earth with nonconceptual samadhi and scattered flowers with his hands. Likewise, the refuge lord Kirti Rinpoche Lobzang Tendzin Jigme Yeshe Gyatso, Gungtang Rinpoche Tenpe Wangchuk Trulzhik Chöying Dorje, Zhichen Bontrulku, Zhichen Bairo, Zhichen Namtrul, Tare Khandro, Tsinang Lama Khezang, Gyalwa Jonangpa's Lama Sherab, Grubwang Kunga, Grubwang Pema Norbu, Choktrulku Garwang Nyima, Tertön Pema Tumpo, Togden Rinpoche Lodro Gyatso, Yutok Karma Sönam, Dotok Trulku Lhatsam, Khenchen Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne, Padpung Lama Thabkhe, Setrul Lobzang Jamyang, Palyul Karma Chakme and many other great beings of non-sectarian spiritual accomplishment came as forerunners and scattered flowers of blessings with aspirations for the teachings of exposition and practice to flourish and spread, bringing forth many wonderful auspicious signs, as is clear in the throne succession history of this monastery. At the age of thirty-six, he began the great Siddhi vase accomplishment practice through the assembly of vidyadhara lamas at his own monastery. When he went to Padyak monastery, he gave profound instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to the lamas and monks, and led the people of the region in the Sukhavati practice. For some qualified recipients, he gave profound instructions on the Dzogchen Nangyang central commentary of Khyungchen Düjom Dorje and the profound view of Kha Ding Zhoklab. When he went to Jakor Tsowar, he led many gatherings in the Sukhavati practice and gave oral instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to the yellow-hatted ones. At the age of thirty-seven, he gave instructions on the bodhisattva practices at his own monastery, and gave extensive instructions to the senior monks on the view of Kha Ding Zhoklab Khregtö Zhalshe. He extensively spread dharma activities such as reciting the great Kangyur of the Victorious One. In the regions of Tso Ngon's Zhinhwa Dzong's territories at the upper and lower borders, and at Chögang Monastery, Thartong Monastery, Lhacham Monastery, Zhingthri Gar, Lhobrak and other monasteries in the Trenag direction, he bestowed dharma kindness such as the four mind-turnings and the four causes for rebirth in Sukhavati, turning the minds of beings toward the dharma. From then on, he was repeatedly invited to this Trenag region, and the patron-priest relationship became profound. Particularly, relying on the hereditary connection with Alag Tsibzhag Tsang, he took many patrons with vast faith and generosity as fields for the accumulation of merit and wisdom, providing favorable conditions with vast clouds of offerings. This year he went to the Sok Yul monastery that had been established earlier when he was released from prison in Trimsra, and bestowed dharma and material kindness. At that time, the commentary on the Three Words Striking the Vital Point called "Dharmakaya's Detailed Explanation" emerged, which was sealed for twelve years and later opened. At the age of thirty-eight, he was invited to consecrate the assembly hall of Waban Monastery, giving profound instructions on the Sukhavati practice to the regional people and bestowing ripening and liberating dharma teachings such as empowerments of the Nyingthik Dumni to the lamas and monks. This year, the construction of a twenty-room temple at his own monastery was completed excellently in a short time of several months, showing good auspicious signs. He purchased five hundred and seventy volumes of sacred texts including the great Kangyur of the Victorious One, the Tengyur, and the Nyinggyud, and built many immeasurable sacred images with fine brocade covers and skilled craftsmanship, as well as one hundred small dharani wheels, and the dharma festival was completed excellently. That year, Uncle Rinpoche Togden, the kind root guru, was invited to this monastery and gave the profound instructions of Dzogpachenpo called "Guru Yeshe Lama's Profound Instructions." He introduced many destined disciples to the view of the natural state, and I also had the good fortune to be included among them through the kindness of the master himself. At the end of the year, he established the nine-offering practice combined with the seven-day retreat of Ratna Purba Yang Sang Lame. At the age of thirty-nine, he bestowed profound instructions on the Bodhicaryavatara and Dzogchen Nangyang of Khyungchen Düjom Dorje to the lamas and monks of his own monastery. That year he newly built golden paint for the assembly hall, two large prayer wheels, three hundred small wheels, and stupas of Dorje Purba. He spread the welfare of beings in the Trenag region's monasteries through dharma instructions and led the regional people in dharma gatherings and Sukhavati practices, and made the promise to depart for the following year. At the age of fifty, as the inner support for the excellent completion of the Copper-Colored Mountain visualization, he built excellent statues including Guru with his main retinue of three, the Eight Manifestations of Guru, the twenty-five master and disciples, the five buddha families, the eight close sons, Amitabha, the dharma protector Red Tsewe, and the four great kings. He built a thousand each of the three main deities - Avalokiteshvara, Guru Rinpoche, and Tara - in painted images, one Guru miracle image with eighteen million mantras, and over four hundred volumes of sacred texts including the Kangyur, Tengyur, and Rinchen Terdzö. He built two large gold, silver and turquoise stupas and two hundred and fifty small wheels as supports. When he went to the Trenag region, he extensively taught the dharma of cause and effect to all the people, leading to many people stopping the continuous stream of killing beings, stopping alcohol and meat, and promising to recite hundreds of thousands and millions of Amitabha's names, thus extensively spreading the activities of virtuous endeavors. From beginningless time until now, all the countless rebirths in various forms, all beings with minds entirely bound by samsara, you have placed on the path of complete liberation. You established the foundation of the teachings - the community of the sangha, and accomplished the wheel of activity. You sustained the assembly of ethical, disciplined, clear-minded youth and accomplished the wheel of study and contemplation. You gathered the assembly of inner yogis who practice, and accomplished the wheel of meditation and concentration. These three great activities of enlightened action are like the spring that heals the decline of the teachings and beings. On the banks of the Kurchu Chuk River that flows rightward, in the sunny slopes behind the joyful rocky mountain, from the womb of Domé's Great Thikle, the great secret teachings' victory banner was raised to the sky. Ka Tak Prosel Wa Dharmakaya Ling - the completely pure land free from elaboration, the nirmanakaya realm of Sukhavati where teacher and students are of non-dual wisdom-mind, the nirmanakaya land where activities tame according to what needs taming, where the mandala of the three kayas spontaneously accomplished victorious ones was built. Even the activities of a single moment cannot be accomplished again and again by others. The wonderful, amazing bodhicitta like the brilliance of crystal is truly marvelous in its greatness. These are verses for intermediate rest. In 1987, at the age of fifty, he newly established the five-science school called Rigzhen Phenling, and invited Palyul Khenpo Tendzin Zangpo to this monastery to give profound instructions on Mipham Rinpoche's Ngeshe Drönme. Later he wrote over two hundred pages of notes on this text. The young monks of his own monastery studied all the sutric and tantric scholarly texts, divided into lower, middle and upper classes. The lower class received teachings and instructions on the three types of grammar, poetics, Vinaya Karika, and the Domsum Namnge. The middle class received teachings and instructions on the preliminary practices Kunzang Lama's oral transmission, the thirty-seven practices of bodhisattvas, and the Bodhicaryavatara, as well as purifying their mindstreams through accumulating the five hundred thousand practices. The upper class studied the root Vinaya texts, the three Vinaya foundations, Tshema Rigter, Abhidharmakosa, the Madhyamaka ornament and root text, the Prajnaparamita Abhisamayalankara, and additionally the all-knowing Mipham Rinpoche's Ngeshe Drönme, the commentary on Gyen Juk, the three replies to challenges, and Podpa Trulku's Discrimination of Views and Accomplishments, taking the early translation lineage texts as primary and continuously engaging in the three activities of teaching, debate, and composition under the successive guidance of the khenpos. That year he also established the seven-day retreat of Minling Dorjé Sempa at his own monastery and built two large prayer wheels. When he went to Kanlho Waban Tsang's monastery, he bestowed profound instructions on the bodhisattva practices, the ten preliminary dharmas, and the Sukhavati practice. At the age of fifty-one, he established the seven-day retreat of Avalokiteshvara Pekar Trengwa at his own monastery. He gave profound instructions on the Neluk Dzö to the lamas, monks and gathered people of his own monastery and surrounding areas, and composed an oral commentary on its explanation called "The Glorious Lama's Oral Transmission." He built a protector temple and placed inside it painted images including Hayagriva, the three mother protectors Magadamsum, the seven medicine buddhas Rolwa Kyandun, three hundred wrathful deities Nangsik Zilnön, and the Rinchen Terdzö as the contents of the support. He built prayer wheels from the Kangyur and two hundred small wheels. At the age of fifty-two, relying on the profound dharma Zhitro Gongpa Rangdrol seven-day retreat, he established the great cham dance of the tenth day according to the Palyul tradition with excellent masks and costumes. He excellently built the reliquary stupa of Lama Padpung and a two-story palace with turquoise inlay on the temple of Ribo Trudzin. The main inner supports included Avalokiteshvara with his main retinue of three and the three family protectors, the eight close sons, the six sages, the four gatekeepers Hayagriva, one Avalokiteshvara four-armed miracle statue with over twelve million mantras, eight and three-quarter stupas, and upstairs Jetsun Tara with her main retinue of three ending with the twenty-one medicine Taras, a thousand images each of the three main deities, and two hundred and fifty small wheels and five large wheels excellently completed around the iron mountain. He composed "The Path Manual for Traveling to Potala's Aspiration Trudzin Realm." As prophesied by the treasure protector dharmapalas, he retrieved from treasure the footprints left in stone by the great master and Vairochana for future followers to have faith in, from near Domé Shari, and placed them in this temple where everyone can see them now. At the age of fifty-three, Palyul Karma Chakme was invited to this monastery and gave oral transmission of Longchen's Seven Treasuries. This year he established the new biographical department with Khenpo Lobzang Palden taking main responsibility. The scholar Abu Karpo was specially invited to come to this monastery and extended kindness by arranging performance texts and teaching songs, dances, and music, and making genuine clean costumes, ornaments, and implements. He taught various performances that show the meaninglessness of samsara, such as the liberation stories of the pure prince Drime Künden, Jetsun Milarepa, and Jamgön Ngönzla, the liberation dances of the turquoise hero, the deity dance of layman Magyel Pomra, and other appropriate dances and performances. He taught entertainment performances that generate virtuous and auspicious joy, such as horse racing Norbu Chadun, longevity, Atzara, and lion play. When Abu Karpo watched the actors rehearsing and showing their individual expressions during practice, he said to them: "I also have the vision of having been among these actors in past times." These performances continue to flourish year by year even now. This year he built one large prayer wheel and three hundred small wheels. At the age of fifty-four, he went on pilgrimage to various sacred places. He went to the monasteries of China's Elephant Foot Mountain, paid homage, made offerings, and made aspirations, then returned to central Tibet. He gave silver to the three great monastic seats and the upper and lower tantric colleges, and offered golden tea to the eight main statues of Jowo Shakyamuni. At Lhasa's Miraculous Manifestation Temple, through the assembly of vidyadhara lamas, he actually performed extensive feast offerings and offerings of tens of thousands of butter lamps, making profound and extensive aspirations for the protection of the teachings and beings. Likewise, he paid homage and gave silver donations and aspirations at Tashilhunpo and Sakya, and at Samye he distributed tea and food to many and offered tens of thousands of butter lamps. He made general offerings of the great Kangyur of the Victorious One and offered golden tea to the two - Jowo Changchub Chenpo and Guru Ngadrama. He went to Samye's Hepo Ri and offered incense, feast offerings, and fulfillment and confession practices. Nephew Tshultrim Zangpo found a wonderful box inside golden sand that came from the side of a cliff, and offered it together with the sand to Rinpoche, who was immeasurably pleased. However, when attendants spoke inauspiciously about bad interdependence, the box disappeared and the sand diminished day by day. That night in the master's dreams, a woman said: "What little merit you have, you have destroyed the sadhanas of Guru and the root three." On the way there, when he arrived at the place where Jowo Changchub Chenpo was invited by the master, a divine silk scarf about an arm's length fell from the empty sky onto the master's neck. He made sacred connections at Yama Lung and Chimpu, and stayed for seven days at Drakmar Keutsang, performing feast offerings and aspirations and engaging in session practices. There he gave dharma connections to the local people. When staying at Yudra Cave, the heart treasure called "Vairochana's Testament - Golden Refined Essence" emerged for his disciple Yudra Nyingpo. Thus he paid homage, made offerings, and extensive aspirations at monasteries in the four provinces of central Tibet and the three regions of Kham, which are countless to mention individually. In summary, he visited one hundred and twenty-five monasteries of various traditions including the new and old Jo Sum, spreading clouds of offerings and offering the dharma donations of 125 mani prayer wheels and ten thousand mantras. At Achok Tsennyik Monastery, the place of his studies, he offered the general expenses for building twenty-five statues of Jowo, among other immeasurable virtuous activities. Also this year, the profound treasure of Tertön Jigme Dorje's heart treasure, the empowerment and profound instruction manual of Dorje Drolö, was opened at this monastery and given specifically to this master, and he also bestowed the ripening empowerment of Gesar to the assembly. At the age of fifty-five, he built the great Liberation-upon-Seeing Stupa of Tara. Inside it he placed individual miracle statues of Tara and Amitabha each with twelve million mantras, the Kangyur and Tengyur, hundreds of various painted statues, and in the surrounding area two hundred small wheels and two large wheels were excellently completed. He established a new retreat center and retreat community. He completed hundreds of statues of Guru and Avalokiteshvara, texts of the Kangyur as speech supports, stupas as mind supports, and the dharma throne for the teaching school. He expanded and rebuilt the great assembly hall with gilding, painting, and decorations, creating inconceivable supports and their contents, which were excellently completed over three years - previous, current, and following - extensively spreading the activities of dharma festivals. Incidentally, the support constructions and general donations he made to other monasteries in his homeland included, for example: at his predecessor's seat Padyak Monastery, an assembly hall and main supports of excellent medicine statues of Guru and Manjushri, a thousand painted images of Guru, one set each of the Kangyur and Tengyur, and one prayer wheel. At Khangsar Nyinyul Sar Monastery's great assembly hall, excellent medicine statues of the three - master, father, and sons. At Nyinyul Jonang Monastery, one set of the Kangyur. At Khangsar Minthang Monastery, a thousand painted images of Guru. At these he offered tea and food provisions and paid homage with aspirations, honoring them highly. At Ngayul Marme Jo Monastery, hundreds of Tara statues and various material donations. The door of the treasury of profound and vast dharma, opened by the key of aspiration breaking the seal, the essence of the ocean of profound treasure instructions, established as the glory of merit for faithful disciples. Opening the great door of the one pure dharma of liberation, turning the wheel showing the suchness of the two truths, teaching the proximate cause that cuts the root of the three realms, planting the seed for attaining the sovereignty of the four kayas. He had no satisfaction with virtuous activities and no attachment to illusory wealth and possessions. He had no sectarian bias toward old and new traditions. He had no arrogance or pride greater than that. His knowledge of sutra and tantra teachings was vast. His pure vision seeing all phenomena as instructions was great. His courage for accomplishing great benefit for others was great. Ema! My lama is truly wonderful! These are also verses for intermediate rest. From the age of fifty-six, when the great accomplished Trulku Thubten Trinle Pal Zangpo went to Dodrub Monastery, he completely received the empowerments and instructions of the great Rinchen Terdzö from that master. During the empowerment sections of Rigpe Tsal Wang, all conceptual elaborations of past, present, and future ceased for this master, and the inexpressible rigpa-emptiness wisdom became manifest. Dodrub Rinpoche came from India to his homeland many times, and this master never failed to attend whenever possible. He had extraordinary unchanging faith in Dodrub Rinpoche beyond all others. Dodrub Rinpoche also showed special affection, calling him close and giving him profound mind instructions and many key points of practice that he would not show to others even briefly, showing great regard. Once when he requested Grubchen Rinpoche to write a prayer to him, he did not immediately comply. One day Rinpoche gave him a piece of paper on which was written: "The spontaneously accomplished body of the three kayas, I take refuge in the three root lamas. Having abandoned all the assemblies of afflictive faults, may appearances and sounds ripen as dharmakaya. With strong renunciation making the mindstream supple, through the empowerment of the four profound approaches, whatever appears manifests as dharmakaya's play. May I merge with the guru's heart-sphere." As soon as he read this, all conceptual elaborations ceased simultaneously. At that time, many lamas and tulkus from the region requested him to give extensive teachings including Dzogchen Namkha Trinrel five times, introduction to Sem Ngo Dzubtsuk, and Tawa Khading Zhoklab. From his own monastery, when Khenchen Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne came, he received the empowerment of Purba Gulkhukma and Jampal Zhitrup, and the Sukhavati empowerment with all the lamas and monks. Dharma Lord Rinpoche said: "This time I very much wanted to meet Trulku Tenpo in Khangsar, but there was no opportunity," which he said many times. When Trulku Tshul asked to go pay respects to Dharma Lord Rinpoche after he departed, he was pleased. At the age of fifty-seven, he went to Akyong Togden Monastery Dosung Shedrub Chökhor Ling and completely received the profound instructions and self-commentary of Chöying Dzö from Uncle Togden Rinpoche Pal Lodro Gyatso Rinpoche, the treasury of oral instructions. Besides that, he received mind instruction key points and particularly the yidam longevity practice manual of Lama Yangthik Yizhin Norbu from the one-transmission lineage. According to Uncle Rinpoche's instruction, he gave Dzogchen Namkha Trinrel instructions to all the assembled lamas and monks there. Uncle Rinpoche said: "Your notes alone won't do, so you must definitely compose a commentary on this text," giving this prophecy. Later, when composing the commentary called "Ösel Nyizhön," many scriptural citations and sources appeared from the heart of a black woman with one tooth, with light rays emanating and letters appearing at the tip, which merged into him, and the next day he wrote without any obstacles, among many other wonderful events. This year, hearing that his health was somewhat poor, I went from Larung Gar specifically to my homeland and, as requested, both the master and nephew Tshultrim Zangpo were invited to the longevity practice at Larung Chögar. When we three - master, attendant, and student - went before Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Rinpoche, Yizhin Norbu showed immeasurable joy and said: "Now many great beings like Khenpo Khyenrab and Zhichen Bontrulku have departed to the pure realm. When I heard from others last evening that you had come for our longevity practice, great joy arose in my mind. Since you are younger in body than me, you must still stay and help me for the benefit of the teachings and beings." These words moved one to tears, and Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu's tears flowed like dewdrops as he gave the command for our long life. This master also shed tears while saying: "Dharma Lord Omniscient One, you are generally the crown jewel of Buddha's teachings and the well-being of sentient beings, particularly of the Tibetan Buddhist teachings and the general glory of beings." He offered auspicious verses praying for a life lasting hundreds of eons, statues of the protector Amitayus, and a vajra-sealed throne with excellent interdependent auspicious signs. Particularly, he offered in confidence the numbers of life-protection prayer wheels that had been accumulated during this year at Dharma Lord Rinpoche's feet, saying: "I also pray that immediately after death I will be reborn in the three lower realms to become medicine that alleviates the suffering of suffering sentient beings." In my mind, I thought that Yizhin Norbu always says we should pray to be reborn in Sukhavati, not pray to be reborn in the lower realms, and he has said other things against that direction. What will this master say? What response might Yizhin Norbu give? I became frightened and trembling. Dharma Lord Rinpoche remained silent for a moment without saying anything. Then he showed joy again and said "Ya ya ya, excellent!" Several days later, during a dharma teaching, he said from his mouth: "We should pray with single-pointed mind to be reborn in Sukhavati in the evening. The reason is that once we meet the protector Amitabha and receive his teachings and prophecies, there will be no difficulty in benefiting sentient beings. Recently a lama who came to me said that he prays to be reborn in the Vajra Hell immediately after death, so you should also give your support." "That person is not only a great lord of scholars with fame and reputation, but certainly must be a bodhisattva dwelling on high levels, in whom I also have confidence. However, although such lamas make such prayers, we should pray to be reborn in Sukhavati and be happy with that. Even without praying to be reborn in the three lower realms, rebirth there is easy." Although he didn't say that the lama was this master, in meaning it was certainly him. In my mind, I thought, "Oh, I definitely made some mistake in my request." Later during dharma teaching he also said: "Recently a lama who came to me said he prays to be reborn in the lower realms immediately after death, so you should give support. I was amazed - what kind of great courage these bodhisattvas must have!" He gave many joyful conversations with very high appreciation. These things might seem unbelievable to small-minded people like me, so I haven't recorded them in detail here. In my mind, both joy and faith arose together. As Jigme Lingpa said: "Whether praised or blamed, whether sick or teaching dharma, whether birds or wild animals, urban beggars - whatever form is appropriate for whomever is to be tamed, may you tame beings with various forms!" According to this, Yizhin Norbu praying to be reborn in Sukhavati and this master praying to be reborn in the lower realms are both certainly done for the benefit of beings, and I understood that in meaning the thoughts and intentions of these two are not contradictory. From the Bodhicaryavatara: "For the exhaustion of much suffering, having become accustomed to this, delighting in alleviating others' suffering, like swans entering a lotus lake, one will also enter the Avici hell." This verse came to mind once. Moreover, Zhichen Namtrulku and Tare Lhamo together bestowed the longevity practice of Khandro Thingö Barma. Nephew Tshultrim Zangpo offered long-life prayers. The khenpos and tulkus of his own monastery offered auspicious greetings and stability prayers, and that year the appearance of physical illness also subsided. At the age of fifty-eight, while staying in retreat of Khandro Thingö Barma on the peak of Drakchen Sinmo's abode at Dodrub Monastery, in his dreams a woman with charming demeanor wearing precious ornaments sang many songs including: "When youthful beauty is complete and the desireless one is intoxicated with desire, if the maiden is pleased with me, I can grant the bliss of great bliss" and so forth. When asked for details, he said he had forgotten and would not write it down. Also this year he composed the word commentary on Chöying Dzö called "Ösel Thikle Nyakchik" (Clear Light Essential Drop One Taste). This is a wonderful unprecedented excellent explanation, and when putting this into writing, gods and protectors directly helped, clearing obstacles and resolving difficult points. To generate interest, I'll include some portions here: "What does 'universally established' mean in the context of 'In the dharmadhatu that has been universally established from the beginning, there is no conception of self and other, the realm where the three realms are naturally equal in this very nature'?" In his dreams, a monk with beautiful robes and peaceful, disciplined demeanor came and praised his writing of the Chöying Dzö commentary as excellent. When he asked about the meaning of the above three lines, the response was: "Generally, the dharmadhatu of samsara and nirvana is one, and that single dharmadhatu is the nature that can appear as anything while being nothing whatsoever. Therefore, whatever pure or impure appearances arise in the way of appearing, in the way of abiding there is only vast purity. The term 'universally established' should literally be understood as 'generally simultaneous.'" "The empowerment of 'royal universal establishment' should be understood as an empowerment that introduces rigpa simultaneously or suddenly. Here too, all phenomena of samsara and nirvana dwell from the beginning in the realm of self-arisen wisdom, and that dwelling universally together or directly simultaneous introduction to this, when dwelling in that state, realizes the pure realm of container and contents as truly understanding the dharmadhatu of the three realms as the nature of vajra-space equal to dzogpachenpo." "When there is no conception of grasping at self and other, except for pure appearance being the vast pure realm and buddhas' mandala, no impure appearances have ever existed." After saying this with joy and turning back to look, I saw it was a three-eyed being. Then it disappeared. "That must have been the activity of dharmapalas," he said. Again, at the section "The ye ground, bab ground, bodhicitta essence ground," in dreams the great dharmapala said: "If you don't know the difference between ye ground and bab ground, explain it like this: The rigpa dwelling as the ground that is the essence of rigpa free from elaboration as dharmakaya from the beginning is ye ground. The rigpa of the three doors left naturally unaltered in their natural state with dharmakaya becoming manifest is bab ground." "Thus both ye ground - the rigpa of the ground - and bab ground - the rigpa of the path - are inseparably and equally merged with the great dharmadhatu, the mind of all buddhas of the three times, which should be understood as the bodhicitta essence ground." Then it disappeared. Again, at the section "All phenomena, whether liberated from the beginning or not," in dreams a youth with reddish complexion and joyful appearance and a beautiful woman came and praised his writing of the Chöying Dzö word commentary as wonderful. When they asked about this section that wasn't clarified in his own commentary and that certainly had special understanding, the youth said: "Let this woman explain it - she is very learned. I'll go guard the obstacles at your retreat boundary." He took a short spear about five fingers long from inside his robes and went to the retreat boundary. When he stretched the short spear with both hands, it became so long it couldn't fit in the sky. With a smile, he made the sound of spinning the spear. Then the woman gave the extensive explanation of the meaning of "All phenomena from the beginning..." with the naturally arisen words of dzogpachenpo, which are clearly written in the commentary, so I won't write much here for fear of doubts. Finally she asked, "Son, do you understand?" He said, "I understand, but since this is a dream, I wonder if I'll forget when I wake up." She rose up and inserted a small, long blue precious bead at the tip of her tongue into his mouth and said "Ha!" A cool sensation went into his heart, and when he woke he clearly wrote it down exactly as it was. There are many such occurrences in the life story, but he said that much was enough and wouldn't allow more to be written. This year he also went to Padyak Monastery and bestowed profound instructions to the assembled lamas and monks on the preliminaries, Ngeshe Drönme, Neluk Dzö, bodhisattva practices, and Düjom Nangyang, and gave dharma kindness to the regional people through Sukhavati practice, mind training, and profound instructions on the transference practice. Generally, each aspect of this venerable lama's activities has many kinds of special excellence. Regarding the teachings and instructions he gave, for those lamas, tulkus, khenpos, and students who delight in the elaborate explanations of great texts, he gave extensive elaborate explanations with root texts, commentaries, supplementary texts, and analytical investigations as appropriate for Chöying Dzö, Neluk Dzö, Dzogchen Nangyang, and Ngeshe Drönme. For those who lack the courage for such extensive study of vast textual traditions and prefer to practice just a few pith instructions, he gave condensed and appropriate pith instructions such as Khading Zhoklab, Namkha Trinrel, and Tsik Sum Nedek. For those with very subtle intellectual eyes or no training in textual study, he gave easily understood instructions such as Sem Ngo Dzubtsuk and the three of preparation, main practice, and conclusion. Even for those with very dull faculties who are disciples of mantra, he gave special profound path instructions that ordinary people cannot accomplish at the time of death through rigpa alone. For ordinary disciples, he turned their minds toward dharma through appropriate refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four mind-turnings, and transference instructions. Even though such a great scholar and accomplished master, lord of speech, has become the crown jewel of great beings, he maintains humble conduct more gentle than ordinary renunciates. Anyone, high or low, who merely meets him has their faith increase uncontrollably. His majestic presence is relaxed and gentle. His conduct is peaceful and disciplined. His robes, food, and eating habits are pleasing. All his personal activities exude the fragrance of ethical discipline. His speech is gentle and he naturally gives advice that reaches everyone's heart. His words have the power to show all discussions of any philosophical system as truthful. His mind is peaceful and naturally endowed with the demeanor of loving kindness, satisfying everyone's desires while pleasing them. He has no arrogance or haughtiness, so even an eight-year-old child can request anything from him. He has contentment with material goods, so even a small portion of food and drink pleases him easily. He maintains distant affection for close friends and companions. Though no prior relationship exists, his compassionate approach is vast. He extends loving care to the destitute and helpless. He skillfully resolves all feuds and disputes between different communities through various means. Since his attachment to the eight worldly concerns has turned away from the depths, he looks down upon the wealthy and powerful. Seeing all beings as parents, he easily becomes saddened just hearing or seeing the subtle sufferings of samsara. Having attained the conduct of seeing all appearances as perfectly pure, he truly respects everyone as endowed with qualities. Without his view and conduct becoming separate, he carefully observes even the subtlest aspects of cause and effect and adoption and abandonment. He himself continuously engages in bodily virtue accumulation and purification through daily recitations, offerings, butter lamp offerings, sacred tea, circumambulations, and prostrations to temples. Even during dharma teachings, regardless of how high the view, he says merit accumulation and obscuration purification are necessary, quoting Orgyen Rinpoche: "Though realization may be higher than the sky, cause and effect are more subtle than barley flour." And Lochen Vairochana: "Though one enjoys the inconceivable dharmadhatu, do not interrupt the stream of conditioned virtue. Though one realizes the equality of dharmadhatu, do not destroy the special features of karmic cause and effect. Though one realizes one's own mind as buddha, maintain continuous devotion to the lama." When these were the words given to Dharma King Trisong Detsen when he went to Samye Chimphu, if emanated masters and disciples maintain such conduct, what need is there to mention us? As it says, "When obscurations are purified, realization naturally dawns," he repeatedly told us not to think that some realization wisdom would come from elsewhere without accumulating merit and purifying obscurations, but to not abandon this profound truth of infallible interdependence. Particularly, his devotion to the lama, pure perception toward spiritual friends, compassion for sentient beings, and confidence in cause and effect continue to deepen ever more. When the suffering of samsara touches his heart, he weeps solely from the force of compassion. He repeatedly recites the prayer "As long as space exists and as long as beings remain, may I remain to eliminate beings' suffering" while uncontrollably shedding tears. Also in his daily prayer called "White Lotus Chariot" that he composed: "May I experience on myself alone all the suffering of beings pervading space, and may all the fruition of virtue I have accumulated from beginningless time ripen in the mindstreams of all beings." And from the Trudzin prayer: "To liberate all limitless beings from samsara, even though I must remain in the places of lower rebirths for eons, may I ripen as the glory of all beings' benefit and happiness without my supreme courageous armor deteriorating." All his bodhicitta aspirations and prayers are in accordance with his conduct and intention. Whatever dharma teachings the refuge lord lama rinpoche gives are all clear explanations of textual key points, not bound by the constraints of dharma language but easy to understand and clearly expressed. He gives teachings and instructions appropriate to the level of each scholar and simpleton, and has the special quality of speech that no one fails to understand and doesn't leave anyone wondering about key points, as is universally renowned. For example, when giving profound instructions on Chöying Dzö and other texts to many lamas and tulkus at Padyak Monastery, many aged lamas and tulkus who had become oceans of learning said that listening to this master's teachings helped them understand secret points they hadn't grasped before, and that despite receiving teachings from many scholars, they hadn't experienced such cutting through of superimpositions. Many practitioners said that what had remained stuck in the corners of intellectual grasping and clinging without clear placement here or there was now decisively resolved through the lama's pith instructions, among other expressions of how the instructions hit the essential points. This was not just talk but was actually heard by many, according to Abu Karpo. Similarly, no matter how much the master tries to hide the radiance of his own qualities and profound pith instructions, it becomes especially clear and captivating to those with dharma eyes. For example, when Grubchen Rinpoche was teaching the Rinchen Terdzö at Dodrub Monastery, many aged lamas and tulkus from the region who hoped to receive even just a few pith instructions from this master increased daily. Even when he fled and hid in forest glens, they searched for him like tracking an animal and requested pith instructions. Likewise, when he went to Larung Gar, many hermits and aged lamas and tulkus sought him out during break times and evenings hoping to receive just a phrase of instruction or brief dharma connection, submitting to him in great numbers. Now, though we ordinary people have been given all the profound mind instructions and cared for with compassion, instead of holding this precious, we become lama-blind, instruction-deaf, and samaya-lame. As the Jamgön Kongtrulku Rinpoche said: "Not seeing the lama as the actual appearance of Buddha, forgetting the kindness of teaching instructions naturally, when desires aren't fulfilled, meditating on resentment, covering all activities with doubt and wrong views." This corresponds to being obscured by wrong thinking and companionship. However, if one has faith and devotion, even ordinary men and women, when requesting the profound transference instructions from this master, show the signs of transference as described in the texts, appearing directly in countless cases. Many of his students show excellent signs of the path that are especially superior to ordinary people when they die, such as: not being disturbed by death and having relaxed, happy minds; having no attachment to this life; having great faith and devotion to the Three Jewels; recognizing the signs of death and the dissolution stages; dedicating the virtue of the three doors to enlightenment. In particular, not a few people maintained the essence of practice and died in the state of indivisible space and rigpa, with their life-force exhaustion appearing as accomplishment rather than death, which even we close associates witnessed. For example, my venerable father, the father of Dampa Thekzang, Pema Dorje, and my father Gan Lotrön and others, when dying showed no despondency or disturbance. Not only that, but while praising this lama's kindness and qualities, they spoke of how they had taken the profound instructions to heart with unwavering faith throughout their lives, and discussed the special qualities of the Mahayana profound instructions, lying in the lion's posture as their outer and inner breath ceased, and merging space and rigpa indivisibly, departing instantly. This was wonderful to witness, as it says in the Gyü Nyida Khayor: "In the lion's resting posture, focusing rigpa itself on the eyes, making only mind the intermediate path, if space and rigpa don't change, that person without bardo will undoubtedly become buddha." And from Tawa Namkha Trinrel: "The place of liberation is the death clear light ka-dag dharmakaya ground. Though there's one place of liberation, the ways of liberation differ." "The way inner space-rigpa liberates to the outer: empty-clear rigpa transfers from eyes to space. When space-rigpa look at each other and pass the right time, outer space pervades and shakes as unchanging sky expanse. Inner space clear light rigpa-bodhicitta dwells as son in mother dharmadhatu. When space-rigpa merge, it's called mother-son merging. Rigpa clear light liberates into empty space. Space-rigpa non-dual is the primordial protector itself." This seemed to match exactly. Though these people would have their names in the sky of death records if they were lamas or tulkus, it's not appropriate to mention the names of these laymen and women. But looking at their way of gazing, bodily posture, facial expression, preceding and following words, and external and internal signs, everything appeared to have truly reached the essential point of instructions, so most lamas and tulkus probably also reached that destination. Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne also praised this master as "a great being who upholds the teachings, the lord of speech of the snow land," saying: "The goddess of melody adorns the throat, Manjushri's sun of wisdom dawns in the heart. I pray for the unchanging long life of the lord of the teachings who holds the vajra. May the white appearance of teaching and practicing activities completely fill all ten directions!" He bestowed this prayer for long life and raised him to the supreme position of vajra master among assemblies of tens of thousands. Dharma Lord Rinpoche said this prayer was a vajra-tongue truth statement, so it has special purpose beyond just pleasant words of praise. This also demonstrates the greatness of the accomplished master's body, speech, mind, qualities, and activities. Generally, expressing many meanings with one word is a quality of the Victorious One's speech, so the other profound and vast meanings to be expressed don't fit in my childish mind's capacity. Though I won't presume to analyze them properly, I'd like to make some divisions here. This very omnipresent lama rinpoche, without undergoing the labor of studying and training in poetics and rhetoric terminology, had the speech treasury of all the Victorious Ones transferred to his tongue as the wheel of ornament, manifesting in the melody of wind-mantra, so that whatever he speaks is all goddess of melody - vajra songstress's song emanating from the continuum. Words are melodious and meaning profound. The hundred thousand secret dakinis naturally use his throat as the ornament of the sambhogakaya wheel, and through the symbol-methods of the three secrets' magical play, opening Orgyen and Buddha's second aspirational seal, all his effortless, spontaneous compositions and profound treasures open like a flash of lightning. This is especially superior to ordinary conceptual painted compositions made with effort and alteration. Thus the greatness of his unimpeded speech is demonstrated. For this master to dispel disciples' wrong thoughts, he studied according to worldly conventional customs only slightly, but in meaning he is the very essence of the wisdom of all buddhas of the three times - the venerable Manjushri. As stated in the Hevajra commentary: "The wisdom being dwells in the heart of all tathagatas. Manjushri is that, and the wisdom being is also that, therefore Manjushri wisdom being." The non-conceptual wisdom aspect of the mind of the primordial protector Manjushri radiates boundlessly in all directions. The empty-clear unceasing light, with the layers of the two obscuration dark clouds melting into space and the clear light inner sun dawning in the heart, clearing the darkness of deluded samsaric appearances to their natural state - this is especially superior to conventional understanding of intellectual analysis and conceptual grasping. Thus the greatness of the unerring clear light mind is demonstrated. This great being is the vajra holder king who has truly assumed sovereignty as the dharma king of the three realms in maintaining, protecting, and spreading the Kunzang heart teachings of the secret mantra vajrayana, the conduct of the three activities. This is the unparalleled lord of speech who upholds the pure tradition of the early translation teaching vehicle masters Panchen Vimalamitra, Lochen Vairochana, the omniscient Longchen Rabjam, and the Jamgön Mipham Rinpoche - like a crystal moon among the constellation of teaching-holding stars, superior among the assembly of speech lords. The marvelous mandala of this master's perfect self-purpose dharmakaya aspect and other-purpose rupakaya white light radiating boundlessly in all directions appearing as the glory of disciples is the very embodiment of the deathless lord Amitayus. May his feet remain unchanging on the vajra blazing throne for the duration of oceans of eons, living and dwelling long. May he extensively spread the dharma festival of the profound secret dzogpachenpo ripening and liberation throughout space, placing all beings on the path of enlightenment wherever his body dwells. The dharma teachings of the vajrayana tradition cut through superimpositions through scriptural explanation and study, while obtaining the warmth of meditative realization practice unifies explanation and accomplishment. The activities of spreading these teachings, and the compassionate activities of protecting life emerging from the supreme white radiance of the objectless compassion of the great bodhisattva himself, through the power and strength of conditioned and unconditioned great wisdom, instantly removing the burning suffering of countless many beings - may this unimpeded radiance of blessing activities completely illuminate and pervade all world realms in the ten directions. May the other-benefiting activities of the venerable master spread from limit to limit, progress from excellence to excellence, and through the blessings of the Three Rare Ones and the profound truth of infallible interdependent origination, may the excellent auspicious signs of victory in all directions over the three planes be clearly manifested, and may it be accomplished exactly thus! The greatness of other-benefiting activities is demonstrated with these words of truth. Similarly, Zhichen Namtrulku and Tare Lhamo, Tertön Jigme Dorje, Tertön Pema Trinle Gyatso, Jigme Thuden Rigpe Dorje, Tertön Tashi Puntsok and many other lamas and tulkus of Domé praised him as the lord of the early translation teachings and the substitute of Padma in many treasure prophecies, which are countless to mention individually. In summary, as Orgyen Chenpo prophetically distinguished good and bad people: "Though mixed good and bad are hard for ordinary people to distinguish, those who bear Padma's teaching signs are honored as supreme." And as the Ngari Pandita said: "However, take mainly those with wisdom," which can be understood. "Gold hidden underground flies as light in the sky, act in accordance with sutra and tantra teachings," and so forth, exactly corresponding. Moreover, throughout the entire lives of this great being and the emanated holy one Tshultrim Zangpo, whatever faithful offerings came were used without being diverted to worldly purposes, certainly going to supports for the Buddha's body, speech, and mind, and general expenses for the sangha community. They made the firm vow not to use even a single bowl of leftover food for their own livelihood and necessities, maintaining such conduct throughout their lives, which everyone honored and respected as objects of faith. Though the local people called him the "inner great one," he was actually content with just a simple cell hut inferior even to an ordinary single monk's quarters, the same one built over ten years ago with only minor repairs. His livelihood was nothing more than poor scraps, and many times he had to borrow from others when necessities ran out. In Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo's food container were year-old barley flour and sometimes flour mixed with ground peas that others wouldn't want to eat or even smell, yet he consumed only that without any embarrassment. The great inner one had no fixed treasurer, steward, or tea servers - he didn't need them because he had no wealth to manage, no food and drink provisions to prepare. Without animals, no shepherd was needed. Where did his livelihood and necessities come from? From small offerings by relatives and close associates, those coming for consultations and audiences, people offering for longevity practices and refuge, small change accumulated during dharma teachings as mandala offerings, and selling gifts received during New Year celebrations. When seeing or hearing about anyone in the world with profit, fame, power, wealth, authority, or reputation, not only did he feel no envy, but his heart became sad from such causes, saying "Alas, what use is that?" while shedding tears, contemplating all worldly perfections as essenceless and his attachment turning away from the depths, showing inner signs. During dharma teachings, whenever he spoke of samsara's sufferings, he would weep uncontrollably, and when speaking of the life stories of past holy beings like the Kadampa masters, he would weep with tears of faith. During dedication and aspiration sessions, he would especially dedicate with great objectless compassion to lower realm beings and harmful enemies, weeping repeatedly. Such genuine uncontrived loving kindness and bodhicitta dwelling in his mindstream was clearly visible to thousands of beings as a common perception, appearing like the demeanor of bodhisattva saints. Similarly, he showed special compassion for the lowly and poor, and though most elderly villagers might have just the perception of him as a lama, some were cared for with his compassion through dharma and material generosity, medical care for the sick, death rites for the dying, and whatever kindness was needed. So the place of illness and death for all the good village elders and household heads without good family or monastery became increasingly these two masters' residence and this monastery each year. When adverse conditions or serious illnesses arose, even just headaches or stomach aches, people would invite either of the two masters and receive protective blessings, healing treatments, and bathing ceremonies with compassion. For those with serious underlying illnesses and those approaching death, he would give longevity empowerments and whatever was needed, which became customary. Such a great being - a master of yoga honored as the crown ornament by all scholars and saints of the sutra and tantra regions - had not even a hair's worth of pride of a great lama or tulku. For example, aged villagers without family or wealth, having no material offerings or food provisions, yet having their hopes fulfilled exactly as desired - this activity alone is enough to derive the reason that he is a bodhisattva. Unlike some current monks who consider what's needed for the wealthy, powerful, and beautiful women through whatever recitations they want, while however much the lowly request, they have many stories of not accepting and not being available. Without escorts of horses and vehicles, offerings of money and goods, food of meat and unexamined items, they barely move for brief visits, and even then with incomplete rituals lacking beginning and end, arrangements of hundreds of deities with single offerings, recitations with garbled speech, and customs of eating much and reciting little - we ourselves have long passed beyond such bad practices. Whatever life or death ceremonies the masters agreed to perform always included the essential points of development and completion stages and mastery of the vast equal pure conduct. Although such beings should perform very simply, they never did so but followed the great masters' precedent with complete preliminary arrangements, main approach and accomplishment practices, fulfillment and empowerment ceremonies, concluding activities, and final auspiciousness and aspirations according to earlier examples. Even the recitation pace and beats followed the earlier traditions without any casual dharma or abbreviated collections. All the supports and supported constructions at Katak Prosel Ling were not empty exterior and hollow interior facades, but had complete scriptural contents and proper consecration blessings according to what the tantra sections teach for large and small stupas and deity images. All sacred texts had cloth covers and face coverings, and images from salt statues to a hundred thousand had proper contents and consecration blessings. Not only that, but the body, speech, and mind supports given to patrons at earlier and later dharma festivals also received proper contents and consecration, making all who see, hear, remember, and touch meaningfully connected. During consecration ceremonies, signs of wisdom beings arriving included emanating light, moving and shaking, heat arising in the heart centers of some statue supports, and some small wheels turning by themselves, which were actually witnessed. If there were missing or incorrect contents, both masters knew about it many times, though there are many wonderful stories I won't write here to keep this text brief. Particularly, the stories of actual arrival of deity wisdom beings include, for example, the great Siddhi vase accomplishment practice of the dzogpachenpo Longchen Nyingthik vidyadhara assembly that began in 1983. Though no special signs appeared in the first few years, later pills flying and multiplying became visible annually. During the invitation of siddhi blessing, vidyadhara blessing transmission, and feast offerings, pills of various sizes and colors could be found throughout the inside and outside of the temple and around the circumambulation paths. For example, in the first year pills appeared, I and my father Lobzang Palden were present at the great assembly. He secretly told me "Pills have appeared." Not knowing what this meant, I asked, and he said again "Pills have appeared." How could pills just fall effortlessly from nowhere? Perhaps someone scattered them. When I asked if someone had thrown them, he said "The assembly hall is full - who would throw them, you foolish old man." At that time I was quite young with a very limited perspective, having never seen or heard of such things before, so I didn't even have the slightest doubt to believe. When I reached the center of the mandala, I found a pill without looking for it - it was fragrant and wonderful. I became somewhat amazed and looked, finding many pills, so I was still doubtful and kept quiet. Looking carefully, they had indeed fallen. When I had just picked up the pills, the place was empty, but after moments more pills appeared, so I couldn't help but believe from the depths. Seeing the great assembly full of people looking at me doubtfully, I picked up those that had fallen on clothing and front tables with whatever I could gather. As I developed pride, I collected whatever I found, and that year I found over eighty pills, which was the most. From then on they appeared continuously year after year, and many people found many from inside and outside the assembly hall and circumambulation paths, becoming customary. Sometimes during the actual siddhi reception, when the siddhi torma was offered to the three places while touching them, pills fell scattered from the empty sky, which became a place of great wonder. They fell into the master's bedroom and on clothing, even inside shoes. I personally saw five or six pills fall into containers covered with cloth and placed in pouches. Similarly, pills fell in the homes of elderly villagers living around the monastery, were found under lifted stones and other external objects, were found by those blowing horns on the roof of the assembly hall, and especially fell near where the two masters stayed and along prayer flag lines. The pills had different shapes and colors, and some smaller pills from larger ones even had stronger fragrance. One year, led by Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo, many from the monastery accumulated the five hundred thousand practices, and when accumulating prostrations, everyone said golden dust fell from the sky. I, being exhausted of merit, wouldn't accept it. I said that the golden paint on the assembly hall walls had long deteriorated from moisture and was scattered. When everyone said it wasn't like that, I went to actually look because I didn't believe. When looking from sunlight, I saw golden powder streams falling and golden salt covering everything. Still not believing, I went to the assembly hall door and looked outside - golden powder streams were indeed falling in the sunlight. Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo's face and clothing were covered with golden streams, and after a moment my clothing also became covered with golden salt, so the sharp weapons of wrong thoughts of the doubter were completely destroyed by the natural state of interdependent phenomena like a vajra hammer. In 1996, when nectar rain fell, everyone said they commonly experienced a cool sensation on their shoulders and arms. Since I was at the dharma encampment that year, I didn't investigate this situation in detail, but it could be true. In 1996, on the fifth day of the vase accomplishment during the vidyadhara blessing transmission, while the master was in the manner of experiencing and during the blessing words "Blessed! Blessed!" and so forth, with hand gestures like turning wheels, he took seven and ten pills each from the empty sky and gave them to nearby attendants Trulku Sönam Dorje and Khenpo Kelzang Gyatso by having them hold out their hands. When I was at the encampment, Ajo Kelzang Gyatso told me this wonderful event, and many face-to-face lamas and students including Abu Karpo actually witnessed it, as everyone related. Similarly, when he was in retreat, tormas melted into nectar, ritual beer boiled, vase water and mantra water didn't spoil in summer or freeze in winter, among many other occurrences. However, for those with the liver disease of wrong thoughts, the white color of conch shells is never seen. Even regarding Orgyen Buddha's second miraculous activities of transforming appearances into whatever was desired, demon ministers and non-Buddhists said it was evil mantra or heretical magic, expressing faithlessness and various criticisms. Even if Buddha flew in the sky, they wouldn't have faith, and even if sentient beings were crying from suffering, they wouldn't generate compassion. Having no faith, there's nothing to be done. As the Zhikpo Ling treasure teaching says: "However, those who don't believe my words will find it difficult to accomplish the graduated practices taught in the prophecies. The Tibetan people of the degenerate age have little merit, are under demonic influence, have great ego and wrong views. Even if Orgyen actually comes, they will have doubts." And as the scholar Gendun Chöphel said: "Though genuine, there's nothing to transform. The army of wrong views is vajra itself. Who can argue with the iron-faced stubborn ones?" This is similar. Once when fire broke out in the valley outside the monastery and the monks were about to go fight the fire, he focused his intention and sat pointing his finger, immediately causing a great wind to reverse and extinguish the fire instantly, so the monks didn't need to go. These are just a fraction of the common perceptions of this master's wisdom, compassion, and powerful qualities manifested for ordinary disciples. "In the ocean of the stainless treasury of wealth, not arising from the peak of the thousand-petaled lotus, but the activities of the second Vajra Lake-Born in this degenerate five-fold age - are they appropriate or not? However, when the darkness-like decline of the degenerate age covers like darkness, Jampal Dorje Mipham said the moonlight of Padma's activities would be especially bright, as prophetically declared by vajra speech." "Particularly, the life essence of the victorious teachings, the early translation heart tradition of the great secret, the garland of previous vidyadhara scholars and accomplished constellation stars are greater than others, so this too is supremely worthy." From the auspicious interdependent circumstances of aspiration ripening at the proper time, other than the laughing petals of extensively establishing the dharma foundation of combined explanation and accomplishment, in the joyful garden of stainless golden flowers of the three wheels of other-benefit conduct, the greatness of the wish-fulfilling jewel of qualities that fulfills beings' hopes is demonstrated through the fourth branch of perfecting the essence of the profound instructions of the great secret ripening and liberation. ==Fifth Branch: Demonstrating the Greatness of the Wondrous Peerless Beneficial Activities== After the precious Lotus-born master, the ornament beautifying the Buddha's teachings, sealed with the unchanging mudra, the treasury of knowledge and compassion, possessing the wondrous cooling light waves of compassion, I receive as the crown ornament of Jalandhara. From the wish-fulfilling tree of the three secrets' precious treasures, effortlessly fulfilling all desires with excellent deeds, satisfying all the hopes and wishes of beings' minds, I shall speak of the greatness of the beneficial activities performed for others. On the New Year's Day when he reached the age of fifty-nine, the venerable nephew of the master, whose beneficial activities increase like the waxing moon, the great practitioner, the mind companion connected through aspirations in seven lifetimes of incarnations, recognized by many masters' vajra prophecies as the incarnation of the great translator Langdro, the holder of the burden of teaching, study and practice of the great dharma center Kadag Tröl-ling, the supreme among the holders of the three trainings and the tripitaka, the crown jewel of the golden mountain lineage of abbots, the lord of the qualities of knowledge, compassion and power, the great bodhisattva, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo, taking the auspicious verses previously composed by the scholar Abu Karlo as a prayer for the master's long life and extensive activities, offered these words as an auspicious connection, welcoming the first dawn light of the master's aspiration like the mandala of the turquoise horse lord. He spoke thus: "This auspicious time of the new royal year dawning coincides with the anniversary of your manifestation of the flower garden of major and minor marks in this land, the founding anniversary of this great dharma center that became the foundation of the teachings, and the day I myself entered the dharma path. At this excellent time, I make this request with no small aspiration. Previously, considering the Buddha's teachings and beings' happiness, from when you first established this dharma center until now, you have primarily engaged in constructing supports and supported structures, making efforts in all directions, not wasting even the smallest donations from the faithful. You have now created this great dharma center of combined study and practice, complete in all aspects of teaching, listening, meditation and accomplishment, as a field of merit for beings - these supreme deeds of maintaining, protecting and spreading it need not be mentioned. However, being satisfied with just constructing supports and buildings, from now on, please make the commitment to long life, and focusing on caring for destitute beings, dedicate all existing and future wealth and resources as life-ransoms for sentient beings caught in the noose of the Lord of Death who have become objects of compassion. If we could save the lives of millions of beings, that would be pure virtue unmixed with negativity - what do you think of this compassionate consideration?" Upon merely making this request, the lord's joyful face became like the full moon mandala, the youthful glow of affection fully blossoming. "Oh, very good! I too have such aspirations. Certainly excellent! Let it be so! I shall do so as long as I live!" He was delighted, extremely delighted, and granted permission with great joy. Then, as the eastern direction became bright and spacious in the outer visual field, when the drum of victory was beaten by the smiling waves of the clear dawn, all the attendants wore their saffron dharma robes and properly received the vows through the ritual of generating the precious bodhicitta of the Mahayana. We three siblings also offered praises to the Lord of the Three Families. At the conclusion, we joined with the Aspiration Prayer of the Bodhicharyavatara, the Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, the Aspiration Prayer of the Power of Truth, and the Aspiration Prayer for the Flourishing of the Nyingma Teachings. The supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo offered prayers for the stability of the precious master's lotus feet and opened wide the door of new wondrous activities where each wave of the white foam of the ocean of altruistic intentions contains hundreds of thousands of treasuries of universally beneficial jewels. Thus the divine drum sound proclaiming this good news was announced throughout the three realms. The assembly of hundreds and all the victorious ones with their sons from the infinite celestial realms gave their supportive approval. Divine flowers, white, pure and stainless, fell in showers, transforming the entire earth into white color. The gods, nagas and humans dwelling throughout the sky, earth and intermediate space, gathering clouds of faith from wonder in their hearts, involuntarily shed torrents of tears of devotion from their eyes, and the sound of "Excellent!" resounded in unison throughout all directions. At that time, as an auspicious sign of the spreading of the golden wheel of activities throughout the four continents, the golden celestial jewel's joyful smiling light waves gently spread from the eastern shoulder of the Wealth Holder, pervading this world system with the illumination of blissful appearances. Together with this, everyone's minds became joyful and celebrated the new year festival. Expressed in verse: The vast, deep and spacious sky of mind, the celestial elephant of qualities of learning and accomplishment, from each wing moved by the wind of actions and aspirations, hundreds of thousands of showers of benefit and happiness fall. Attached to the spring beauty of the guide of beings, the joyful smiling rays of the turquoise horse spread as ornaments of the four continents without decline - this news drawn by vajra tongues in melodious tones pleased the minds of the fortunate disciples like peacocks gazing at thunder in the sky, establishing their listening in space, with that melodious sound of stable feet. From then on, converting all clothing and personal items of any value into money, and using all money and wealth received from others solely for life ransoms, all people of the region, high and low, knowing this to be greatly virtuous roots, increasingly came to make connections here. This year, giving the profound instructions on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu for the first time at the home monastery, many assemblies came from thirteen monasteries in various directions including lamas and incarnations. The elderly realized masters gave pointing-out instructions on the nature of mind and the soaring garuda view transmission with thorough instructions. This year, the two of them went to Chengdu city and saw the unbearable great slaughterhouse where those who had taken the animal bodies of fish due to previously accumulated negative karma were being killed and butchered, with the continuous sounds of slaughter - a manifest hell realm. Going to that place, they ransomed with money the lives of large and small fish, objects of compassion, from the death knives in the hands of the bloodstained male and female butchers who didn't even know the names of virtue and vice, ignorant killers intoxicated with killing. Drawing them with thirteen steam trains marked with the east wind, they safely delivered them to riverbanks in other regions, dedicating the virtuous roots with their fruits for the benefit of all sky-pervading sentient beings, mainly those in lower realms, through good and bad karmic connections, joining with aspiration prayers. From the aspiration prayer composed at that time, from the Garland of Water Lilies: "By the power of saving the lives of many destitute beings today without fear, may I be able to eliminate beings' suffering in all successive lives." And "By the power of good and bad karma connecting me with others, whether they follow with praise and faith, or angrily disparage and slander me, may I guide them all without exception." And "May all suffering of the three lower realms ripen upon me at once, and by the power of my performing great life-saving deeds, may I attain the glory of protecting destitute beings." Thus with objectless great compassion, he took the fearless, courageous vow to save beings from places of suffering. At age sixty, going to Padyag Monastery, he gave profound instructions on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu to over a hundred lamas, incarnations, and monks from many monasteries, pointing-out instructions on the nature of mind according to the tradition of the elderly realized masters, the essential instructions of striking the vital points in three words, and the profound transmission of the soaring garuda view. To over two thousand laypeople, he gave the Thousand Buddha Empowerment, refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four thoughts that turn the mind, and profound transference instructions, turning the wheel of dharma. This year too, the two of them drew thirty steam trains of fish, insects and other negative karma sentient beings from the fish-killing market in Chengdu city, temporarily bringing peace to that place of suffering. This year, going to fifty monasteries in the Xining region, he bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings. In various regional areas, he gave Sukhavati guidance, refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four thoughts that turn the mind, Vajrasattva meditation and recitation, and other profound guidance and lay vows, turning beings' minds toward dharma. The increase of virtuous white activities spread widely - quitting meat, alcohol and smoking, abandoning killing, making commitments to Om Mani and Siddhi recitations. Generous benefactors offered sixty-seven horses and ten yaks which he did not accept but returned to the owners. Over three hundred sheep offered were released for life liberation. This year, going to the Golok Medical College, he bestowed the ripening empowerment of the Yuthok Heart Essence and established supports for the medical protector Tsering Chenga sisters. He also composed a brief invocation liturgy for Tsering Chenga and the field protectors, giving oral transmission and entrustment, making vast aspiration prayers for the flourishing of the beneficial medical teachings. He blessed and consecrated the exhibition hall, library and pharmacy, scattering blessing flowers. He blessed the naturally arisen medicinal water extracted by the treasure revealer Lhachen Tobgyal at Gomo Nazhung, making it into potent nectar that pacifies the pain of fever and elemental disturbances. This summer, sending Abbot Thubchö from the home monastery to Padyag Monastery as commanded, he maintained the summer retreat and spread the pure practices of the three foundations of vinaya. In 1998, at age sixty-one, at the home monastery he gave the entire monastic community the Dzogchen instructional texts Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind as inner teachings. During the hundred-day winter teachings, he gave over a hundred assemblies Sukhavati guidance and profound instructions on the ten preliminary practices. Nyungne Lama Tsultrim Dargye's incarnation, Sprul Tsultrim Dorje, was invited to consecrate the perfectly accomplished stupa at Dzirong, where he bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings to over a thousand assembled people. Similarly, going repeatedly to Padyag Monastery and Pema Dzong, he gave profound instructions on Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda Wing-beats, and Striking the Vital Points in Three Words to several hundred monks, nuns and tantrikas, and to over a thousand general assemblies in regional areas, he bestowed Sukhavati guidance, transference instructions, and the Thousand Buddha Empowerment. This year, he and Sprul Thubten Yeshe and six master-disciples drew fifty-six billion fish, insects and creatures with seventy-one steam trains from Xining city, safely delivering them to the Drichu and Han rivers. Many Chinese officials of that region offered excellent supportive conditions and honored them. Invited by some Chinese dharma centers, he went and bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings to the assemblies. To some Chinese Buddhist laypeople and monastics, he gave life empowerments, Sukhavati empowerments and whatever dharma connections were desired. Hundreds of assemblies honored him, offering aspirations with tears as if unable to bear separation. He bestowed ripening and liberating dharma teachings to some fortunate disciples. Thus turning the minds of many beings of different languages and scripts toward dharma, he returned to the home monastery. The immeasurable ocean of samsara's vast expanse, where beings are helplessly swept by unbearable waves of intense suffering into the mouth of the Lord of Death, he granted fearless precious life-giving to beings. From the knives of greatly sinful butchers red with living blood, ransoming precious lives with wealth - if that value had form, even the three thousand world systems would be too small as a container. From the belly of the snowy mountain of great compassion, the bursting river waves of compassion carried away the physical suffering of destitute beings to the ocean of great enlightenment. From the death field where life threads are cut, rescuing destitute beings reciting mournful lamentations, by the hand of compassion in the aftermath, a new city of tranquil peace. If one concentrated absorption could empty immeasurable oceans of existence, then bringing peace to assemblies of destitute beings in one city would be appropriate. These are verses of respite. This year, going to the presence of the precious master Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche Thubten Pema Trinley with whom he had connections from previous lives, he received the great empowerment of the Lama Practice Thigle Gyachen, the wisdom guru awareness empowerment, special instructional texts according to Adzom's previous tradition, the lung transmission of the Twenty-five Thigles, all the empowerments and transmissions of treasure revealer Nyima Drakpa's dharma teachings, Zhitro and Thousand Buddha empowerments. Especially the profound essential instructions of Dzogchen Longchen Nyingthig that Kunkhyen Jigme Lingpa gave to Dzatrama Lama Jigme Gyalwe Nyugu, transmitted through Paltrul Orgyen Jigme Chökyi Wangpo to Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche Drodül Pawo Dorje - receiving these profound secret oral instructions, the master and disciple mixed their minds as one in dharma discussions and vast observations. At that time, he dreamed of a black wrathful woman making much noise and chatter, which he said seemed to be a dharma protector. This year at the home monastery, as before, during the hundred-day winter teachings for over a hundred assemblies, he gave Sukhavati guidance, the ten preliminary practices, and profound transference instructions. For the monastic community and other sincere students, he gave inner teachings on Dzogchen Soaring Garuda Wing-beats, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and the Single Intent Ocean of Bardo Aspirations, bestowing many profound teachings. In previous and recent years, he maintained the practice of meditation sessions in set periods, with most inner teaching students sitting in meditation sessions before him at appointed times. Going to Padyag Monastery, he turned the vast wheel of dharma for several thousand assemblies with teachings on the four thoughts that turn the mind, Sukhavati guidance, transference instructions, and empowerments. For over three hundred monastic scholars and practitioners from various regions and Marogn areas, he gave Dzogchen profound instructions and rigpa pointing-out introductions to some. He established traditions of summer retreats, accomplishment gatherings, periodic ceremonies, renovated the assembly hall, and personally took responsibility for inner and outer matters, developing this dharma center of teaching and practice in all ways. While staying at Padma Dzong, in accordance with visionary experiences, he also received a phurba bestowed by a treasure protector. This year, taking all available funds, he went to Chengdu and Xining cities, drawing sentient beings with over ninety steam trains, saving their lives from the legal execution grounds of the Lord of Death and delivering them to other rivers. Then, invited to Beijing, Mount Wutai, Chengdu and other Chinese regions by faithful ones, he went and bestowed empowerments, teachings, blessings and hand empowerments. At many Chinese monasteries, he made offerings, audiences, and excellent aspiration prayers. To quite a few fortunate Chinese disciple students, he gave profound essential instruction teachings and returned to his seat. To speak: The space-like yogi of objectless all-pervasion, from the samadhi of emptiness great compassion, even in each moment of magical skillful means, performs inconceivable biographies of guiding beings. Whatever spirits experience the results of their own faults, helplessly extracting living heart blood with sharp terrifying weapons' mouths, he takes with compassionate hands - not just once. The immeasurable ocean of suffering moistened by the five poisons' dampness, nearly sinking in the globe of the five degenerations, the great turtle of courageous strength carries on its back. These are verses of respite. In 1999, at age sixty-two, he ransomed 103 steam trains of fish and insects, made pilgrimage and offerings at China's Mount Wutai with aspiration prayers. Returning to the home monastery, he gave extensive instructions on the Wisdom Guru instructional text. To the retreat practitioners and assemblies, he gave extensive profound instructions for four months on many essential teachings including Soaring Garuda Wing-beats double pointing, Sky Free of Clouds, Adzom oral transmission, and Precious Treasury of the Natural State. During winter teachings for laypeople, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and profound transference instructions for a hundred days. Again going to Padyag Monastery for two months, he gave thousands of general assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, various mind trainings, and profound inner teachings to senior monks and practitioners from various regions on Soaring Garuda Wing-beats double pointing, Single Intent Ocean of Bardo Aspirations, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. In 2000, at age sixty-three, he ransomed 91 steam trains of fish and insects. At the home monastery, he taught laypeople Paltrul's Preliminaries, Gyalse Laklen and many mind trainings for a hundred days. For inner teachings, he gave Dudjom Nangyang, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, Sky Free of Clouds, and other instructions. For four months, he gave extensive Adzom oral transmission teachings and Wisdom Guru profound instructions to retreat practitioners and monks coming from various places, with Rushen training, satisfying many faithful sincere students' minds with dharma. Again going to Padyag Monastery, he gave over a thousand assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and various mind trainings for a month. To over forty lamas and incarnations from thirty-two monasteries in various regions and over five hundred monks, he gave Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and various essential instructions according to each one's mental capacity. In 2001, at age sixty-four, he ransomed 51 billion fish and insects, and made pilgrimage to China's Mount Emei. At Padyag Monastery, he moved the site, constructing the entire assembly hall with inner and outer supports, over five hundred prayer wheels, large conch shells, enlightenment stupas, and eight aspect stupas. He composed a support structure at the nearby naga water spring, writing "Naga Offering Vase of Desired Accomplishments." He established continuous three-day Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct practice. To the senior monks of Taklung Monastery, he gave mind training teachings and extensive instructions on the Precious Treasury of the Natural State. To retreat practitioners, he gave four months of extensive teachings on Wisdom Guru, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Single Intent Bardo Aspirations, Sky Free of Clouds, and others. During winter teachings for laypeople, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and various mind trainings. To student assemblies coming from other places like Lhasa, Yushu, Kham Lithang, Nyarong, Rebgong, and Dranak, he gave whatever essential instructions each needed. At Padyag Monastery, to student assemblies coming from Domar three regions, Lhori four gangs and six regions, he gave many inner teachings including Soaring Garuda double pointing, Bardo Aspirations, and Dudjom Nangyang. To general assemblies, he gave two months of Sukhavati guidance and extensive Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. This year, following the precious lama's command, nephew Tsultrim Zangpo went to Central Tibet for several months for pilgrimage and accomplishment practice. While giving teachings on Guru Yoga and Copper Mountain Aspiration prayers at Yarlung Sheldrak, a treasure casket fell into his hands from unsupported space. This treasure casket was wondrous - egg-shaped with one side transparent like crystal inside which was a self-arisen syllable TSA, extremely hot when first touched. I think if there is a syllable TSA, this might be a treasure connected to Yeshe Tsogyal. The heat sensation might be because the treasure protector is a fire deity. Previously when Nyak Lama Sonam Gyaltso took a public treasure phurba from inside the Potala Palace, when the 13th Dalai Lama Thubten Gyatso extended his hand asking "What is it?", the treasure revealer thought that since this treasure's protector is a fire deity, the heat sensation is so intense that ordinary people cannot immediately hold it. But His Holiness the Dalai Lama is actual Avalokiteshvara, how could he be like other beings? So he offered it to his hands. "Oh hot hot hot!" he said, unable to hold it with his hands, it fell to the ground - similar to that story. Generally, this precious nephew has many visions and dreams, but being a monk with an extremely pure mind, unless extraordinary occurrences or indirect references arise, he rarely speaks directly. No matter how we asked about this, he only said "I found a treasure casket, wondering if it was uncle's, so I brought it" without explaining in detail. I think it's greater than just uncle's. There are many wondrous stories of one treasure revealer taking another's destined treasure, some treasures coming through other human and non-human hands, and some stealing treasures from treasure revealers. But looking at how he left footprints on the solid rock face at Samye Yamalung's Vairocana cave, it seems it wouldn't be wrong even if it were yours. However, depending on disciples' merit and fortune, since treasures and treasure caskets greatly depend on auspicious connections, other circumstances might slightly harm the connections. Anyway, many treasure caskets received at Chimpu's Vairocana cave and Sakya Kunga Nyingpo's cave were offered to Rinpoche, some of which he acknowledged as his destined treasures. The treasure casket with the self-arisen syllable TSA found at Yarlung Sheldrak had many cracks. The precious nephew said "It seems I won't have treasure activity in this life" and made vast aspiration prayers, hiding it along with some other treasure caskets as treasures in Lake Lhamo Latso. That day, the treasure casket's cracks were well-healed, shining with luster, with the syllable OM AH HUM very clearly visible on top. When thrown into the lake, it fell with splashing sounds, and while the sun shone brightly, various rainbow lights appeared from the sky. The attendants felt great regret. Also in 2004, following the precious lama's command while practicing at Yutse Dzomo's place, a treasure casket with a garuda design came into his hands. This also seemed to be one of Rinpoche's destined treasures, which was offered to him but I haven't yet seen. Others saw it directly and took photographs. In 2002, at age sixty-five, he ransomed 54 billion fish and insects, made pilgrimage to Machen and the four great northern monasteries, offering conch shells and making offerings and aspiration prayers at each. This year when his lama, the realized Akyong Rinpoche, passed into the dharmadhatu, he went twice. On the second occasion, the realized Rinpoche said: "Now I am this old. Death is natural in old age. However, I stayed this long for your sake, not wanting you to cry. From now on, you need not come. The journey is so long, your body so heavy - don't trouble yourself. Since we two share one mindstream, whether you stay mindfully or come makes no difference. From now on, to all in my disciple lineage, don't lose focus on loving-kindness, compassion and bodhicitta - this is my final testament. See if you can teach more of the Dzogchen instructional text Wisdom Guru from now on." He gave many other special oral instructions not permitted to be written. Returning to his homeland, he gave mind training teachings and relaxed mind instructions to all of Taklung Monastery's teaching college. To the retreat center, he gave four months of profound instructions on Treasury of the Dharmadhatu, Bardo Aspirations, Wisdom Guru, and Adzom oral transmission. During winter teachings, he gave assemblies from his homeland and student groups from Lhasa, Yushu, Kham Lithang, Nyarong, Rebgong, Dranak and elsewhere whatever essential instructions each desired, with general assemblies receiving Sukhavati guidance and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. He constructed a large enlightenment stupa, Domtsa treasure revealer's reliquary stupa, and eight small stupas at Taklung Monastery. From Padyag Monastery for two months, he gave general assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and mind trainings. To practitioners, he gave many inner teachings including Central Commentary on Appearances and Emptiness, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Bardo Aspirations, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. This year to over a hundred monks and others from various places, he extensively taught the Wisdom Guru instructional text with purification and training to completion. In 2003, at age sixty-six, he ransomed 1 million 64 billion creatures with 106 steam trains. He made pilgrimage to China's Nine-peaked Glorious Mountain. At Nga region's Gomang Monastery, he sponsored communal tea for the seventh class dialectics school, offered ten thousand butter lamps, and gave each monk fifty yuan. At the three Khangsar monasteries, he sponsored communal tea, offered ten thousand butter lamps, and gave each monk one hundred yuan. Then while going on pilgrimage around Qinghai Lake, on the 25th day of the 7th month in the Water Sheep year of the 17th Rabjung cycle, while resting at Guru's practice cave Mahakala Face on the west side of the lake center, he sat in slight contemplation. Then accompanied by about thirty monks including nephew Tsultrim Zangpo, Sprul Tekzang, Abu Karlo, Gar Khyung-trul Dorje, Dzogchen Khenpo Thöden, and Rishul Lama Sanggye, and over a hundred pilgrims, he went to Guru Rinpoche's practice cave. Abu Karlo said "Please stand up!" When Abu didn't say to stand, with a slightly stirred expression, he forcefully stood up. Just by extending his right hand toward the sky above the upper edge of the practice cave, he took a public treasure - an image of the Wisdom Dakini Yeshe Tsogyal made from precious dzaikshim - visible to all the assembled masses. Abu Karlo immediately raised an unstained silk scarf, wrapping the treasure image in the divine silk. "That's it," he said, handing it back to Abu Karlo. In the evening, when he went to his tent and everyone made audiences, two other treasure caskets had also come, making everyone immeasurably joyful. However, previously when taking treasure at Samye Heupo Ri, the auspicious connections didn't arrange positively and the treasure casket flew away. Therefore Abu Karlo said "I wondered if I would ever meet this treasure. Today when we emerged after taking the treasure, auspicious substances like yogurt and milk offerings, excellent positive connections all came together - I was so happy I wore it around my neck and couldn't sleep all night." The next day when Abu Karlo asked him, "If you have such visions, shouldn't you speak about them? We should have come with incense, yellow scarves and such," he replied "A red dakini showed me the way from amidst congregated rainbow light rays" but said nothing else. Then returning to the home monastery, he gave the entire Taklung monastic community mind trainings on immeasurable loving-kindness, compassion, joy and equanimity, and condensed mind training on relaxing the mind. To retreat practitioners, he gave four months of Wisdom Guru experiential instructions, Precious Treasury of the Natural State, Soaring Garuda double pointing, and Adzom oral transmission. During winter teachings for laypeople, he spoke on Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, general preliminaries, Sukhavati guidance, and transference instructions for a hundred days. Additionally, he gave whatever dharma teachings were desired to student groups from Central Tibet, Kham, and other regions. At Padyag Monastery, he gave two months of Aspiration prayer guidance and profound transference instructions to thousands of assemblies. To senior monks and practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda double pointing, Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and the Elderly Realized One's pointing instructions. In the summer courtyard, he extensively taught over three hundred monks and students from various places the Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to completion. In 2004, at age sixty-seven, he ransomed 1 million 100 billion creatures with 96 steam trains. To all of Taklung Monastery's assembly, he gave many mind trainings including Gyalse Laklen. To senior monks of the teaching and retreat centers, he gave extensive teachings on Wisdom Guru, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer. At Padyag Monastery, he gave general assemblies winter teachings as before. During summer teachings, to over forty lamas and incarnations from thirty-two regional monasteries and over five hundred monks, he gave extensive Wisdom Guru instructions. Going to Golog Gangkya Monastery as invited, he gave monks essential instruction teachings and laypeople Sukhavati guidance. Going to Khaling Monastery as invited, he gave dharma teachings to Khenchen Pema Lodrö and the entire monastic assembly. As Khenchen Pema Lodrö requested with excellent auspicious offerings, he composed supplements needed for Lingter Rinpoche's treasure dharma empowerment rituals, establishing them well with pure aspiration prayers. From Khenchen Pema Lodrö, he received Khenpo Ngachung Rinpoche's single lineage oral transmission. Khenchen Rinpoche said "I haven't given my profound oral transmission to anyone before. I must give it to you now, and I certainly won't give it to anyone else later," showing supreme affection. This summer, going to the Dza region, he made pilgrimage to Paltrul's throne, Paltrul's residence, Mipham Rinpoche's residence, and Dzato Changma hermitage. He made offerings and pilgrimages with conch shells and donations at Gemang Monastery, Gegong Monastery, Dza Gyal Monastery, Jumang Monastery, Junyung Monastery, and Drubgyu Monastery. From Dernang Monastery's incarnation Gödi, he received Khenpo Ngachung's single lineage Dzogchen oral transmission essential instructions. The incarnation Rinpoche said "I've never given my profound oral transmission before and have no wish to later, but I must give it to you" - this was transmitted from Ngachung Rinpoche to Dernang Khenpo Rangjung. Invited to Kham Dzogchen Monastery, he went and gave extensive Wisdom Guru instructions and essential teachings like Striking the Vital Points in Three Words to all assemblies led by Dzogchen's four Khenchens, over twenty incarnate lamas, Dzogchen Shri Seng Dharma College, senior monks from Dzogchen Snow Hermitage, and many other Khenchens who were students of Tsara Chödrak, Gya Kyong Thupnor, Arik Pema Tse and others, satisfying all the lamas, incarnations and Khenchens' minds with dharma. While staying at Dzogchen Monastery, in accordance with visionary experience, a treasure guardian directly gave him a special Guru Rinpoche image. He met Lama Geu-ter's son Paltrul Namkha Jigme's daughter, the venerable Kunzang Wangmo. She said "I'm seventy-three years old so I won't stay long. Now I entrust my remaining disciples to you." She entrusted all twenty-two volumes of Lama Geu-ter's collected works and thirteen volumes of her father Namkha Jigme's works to him. Though her eyes couldn't see, she held the volumes, showing immeasurable joy. While staying at Thekchok Ösal Ling, based on treasure indices invited from Qinghai, he transcribed the treasure teaching explaining the ground, path and fruition of Dzogchen called "Yeshe Tsogyal's Innermost Heart Essence" and returning to his homeland, with pure aspiration prayers entrusted this profound dharma to the fortunate disciple scholar Abu Karlo, empowering him as the custodian of this profound teaching. Again from the home monastery, he gave essential instruction teachings to lamas, incarnations and monks from Rebgong, Dzogchen, Dodrub, Minyak and his homeland on Soaring Garuda double pointing with oral instructions, the Elderly Realized One, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer. Simultaneously, inviting Gya Lung incarnation Chö Nyima to the monastery, the monastic community completely received the oral transmission of Mipham's collected works. According to the infallible wisdom vision of many including treasure revealers Pema Trinley Lingpa and Jigme Dorje, the prophecy stated: In this Monkey year, if the powerful local deity Gyutse turns to face elsewhere, it will cause decline in the Buddha's teachings and beings' happiness in general, and particularly various undesirable occurrences like disease, famine and weapons will come to the three Akyong regions. The remedy is to build Guru image stupas subduing maras with mantras at Gyutse's four directions to stabilize Gyutse's abode, increase all activities, radiance and splendor. Many lay and ordained people of Golog discussed this, with Khangsar monasteries building at the eastern gate guardian White Skull deity, Pema Dzong at the southern gate guardian Great Powerful Setse, Upper Akyong family at the western gate guardian Dzayi Armor, and Lower Akyong Khanggen family at the northern gate guardian Square Boulder. Then the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo went to stay in retreat at Gyutse. On the way, he examined and tamed the earth at the eastern site called Lungka Dega Sumdo where the stupa would be built. With assistance from Dorje Ngönpo incarnation and sponsorship from Lord Tenpai Wangchuk, a large mara-subduing stupa was built there. Later when treasure revealer Pema Trinley visited that place and carefully examined it, he said the site Tsultrim Zangpo chose where heaven, earth and water meet in a triangle was an excellent geomantic point with perfect auspicious connections. In 2005, at age sixty-eight, he ransomed one million one hundred thirty billion creatures drawn by one hundred fourteen steam trains, delivering them to great rivers with objectless aspirations and dedication prayers. From Taklung Monastery, the great tenth day ceremony was held as before. Following his command, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo acted as regent, bestowing the public empowerment. The supreme incarnation said: Generally in these years, accomplishment pills descended annually during the siddhi vase practice, but at other assemblies and ceremonies there weren't particularly wondrous signs. However, regarding this year's tenth day, there were some auspicious positive signs. Rainbow lights appeared inside and outside the assembly hall - rainbows of different shapes and forms, vertical, rough, circles and dots that everyone could see as if touching the attendants. One morning when we began the Karma Lingpa Zhitro ritual, playing the welcome music with cymbals, a beautiful lingering oboe sound came from space. Though the general monks didn't hear it, I heard it clearly. I thought it might be a positive sign. Again when I went to give the public empowerment, waiting a bit without turning on the lights, a beautiful oboe sound came from above the assembly hall door that many of us heard. When we went outside, rainbow dots appeared all around and above us visible from afar, as layman Chölek and many others said. Every year we collect dedication texts and name lists, burning them in an iron pot during the tenth day public empowerment. This year when lighting the fire to burn the name lists, I saw five-colored rainbows appear inside the iron pot. Wondering if this was just my vision, I asked Dorje Bearer Jampal Gyatso "What's inside this iron pot?" He said "Oh, a rainbow appeared." I asked what shape, he said "Wavy." I told Dorje Bearer Sonam Gyatso to look. He said "Oh, a round rainbow appeared." What I saw was a bright rainbow. Those watching from afar also saw it, but not knowing it was where name lists were burned, many exclaimed "A good rainbow appeared at the burnt offering place today!" In brief, these should be positive signs. At Padyag Monastery, he gave over three hundred monks and students from various places extensive Wisdom Guru instructions, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind and other teachings. While staying at Padyag Monastery, one day he told his attendant: "Last night I dreamed what seemed to be my dharma protector Tsiu Marpo gave me a bell, saying it was Guru Rinpoche's hand bell that Orgyen Lingpa brought from treasure. I wonder if we might find such a bell today." Earlier that day, Lama Lobsang Wangchuk from Serpu Monastery offered him an excellent nine-pronged bell. "Oh, this is my bell from last night's dream," he said. The attendant told me this. I also met Lama Lobsang Wangchuk directly and asked how he obtained this bell. He said: "I have a merchant friend in Lhasa. We are very good friends. I stayed doing prayers for his mother for a long time and benefited somewhat. He has many antiques. He gave me this bell. According to him, this is the hand bell of Goje Rabjampa Sonam Senge. There's a stupa enshrining Gorampa's relics in the Goje region containing this, previously taken from inside a dismantled stupa. It's said hearing this bell's sound eliminates lower realms. However, the sound is blocked, probably from moisture being inside the stupa long. Elder lama, since you've been so kind to me, I offer this bell to you. But since this bell is very famous, if some regional lamas hear I gave it to you they might be displeased, so please don't tell anyone." Generally when he explains the background of antiques, he might exaggerate somewhat each time, so I don't know if it's true. However, the night before I found this bell, I dreamed of Orgyen Rinpoche huge as if covering heaven and earth coming from the east. His single eye was wondrous. He held my bell in his hand. When I recited the Seven Line Prayer, someone told me "This is Dudjom Lingpa." I prayed even more single-pointedly and he became smaller and smaller until he was my kind root lama Lord Tenpai Wangchuk. I felt especially happy and rushed to him. He was very affectionate, caressing me with his hands. He also held this bell. The next day I thought this bell should come into Rinpoche's hands, so I brought it this time. Then, invited by the mother monastery Palyul Dartang, he went and was welcomed with yellow scarves by the precious monastic community. Led by the supreme incarnation of the Palyul doctrine holder, the 7th Lord Thubten Garwang Nyinje, Baröd incarnation Namkha Jigme, Gochen supreme incarnation Lhapo, and Khenpo Palzang, head of the Sutra and Tantra Study Institute, over seven hundred monks and students from Dartang Monastery and various places received Dzogchen Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and extensive Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. According to Kyabje Garwang Nyima's wishes, he gave over three hundred monks special profound dharma teachings, introducing the naked face of the inexpressible view of the dharmadhatu's naked seeing awareness, making meaningful their fortune of being born in the assembly of Nyingma awareness holders. Daily before and after dharma teachings, the monastic community played oboes and music for escort and welcome, showing supreme honor. Generally, Lord Garwang Nyima and this Rinpoche are extremely harmonious internally. They regularly take mutual responsibility for the good and bad fortunes of both monasteries, sometimes acting like ordinary people showing joy at good news and sorrow at difficulties. This year when staying at Padyag Monastery, he told me: "Recently there's been unfortunate talk around Dartang Monastery, with Rinpoche regularly having to provide support. Recently some thieves caused considerable harm to the monastery. If these don't improve and the monastic community becomes internally discordant, it would be greatly disheartening. Being old, I must constantly worry about this." Therefore, when giving dharma teachings at that monastery, he gave many pointed talks harmonious with both spiritual and temporal ways on these topics. This greatly moved all the student assemblies, and everyone said the monastic community became more internally harmonious than before. He said: "The purpose of my going this time seems to have made the sangha community more harmonious. 'The sangha being harmonious is happiness; the austerities of the harmonious are happiness.' Therefore my mind is now joyful. This monastery is my lama's seat. Perhaps because profound essential instructions haven't been taught here for a long time, this time even the dharma protectors seem pleased - I'm sleeping peacefully and comfortably," he told me. Then on the fifteenth day of the fifth month, the dakini assembly auspicious day, the supreme incarnation Lord Garwang Nyima, for the sake of the general teachings and beings' benefit, and particularly as the lamp of the secret Nyingma teachings, offered elaborate prayers for Lord Tenpai Wangchuk's stable life to remain as the essence of the seven vajra qualities, with pure aspirations spreading thousandfold light rays in the ten directions to demonstrate the greatness of interdependence. This was the first time Palyul Dartang Monastery's supreme incarnation directly offered long life prayers to this noble being. Returning to the home monastery, he gave summer teachings to retreat practitioners and monks from Rebgong, Dzogchen, Dodrub, Minyak and the home monastery - extensively teaching Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to completion, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct for whatever each desired. To speak: The form bodies arising from the dharmadhatu, though performing various activities appearing in this realm, establishing the victory banner of the dharma of teaching and practice - this is said to be the life essence of the precious teachings. At the depths of the degenerate age, in this time when the ordinary deceive the ordinary, like the daytime stars, the truest of the true who can give authentic testimony. Therefore like crows startled and fleeing, frightening themselves with their own shadows, even the intelligent become skeptical about distinguishing poison from nectar. However, whoever has the nature of great noble ones, like underground gold's radiance soaring to the sky, with the fragrant scent of peerless excellent speech, draws disciple lineage holders gathering like swarms of bees. These are verses of respite. Also on the twenty-second day of the fifth month, when placing relics in the Guru Rinpoche image to be installed in the rebuilt Copper Mountain Pure Land, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo said: "We couldn't accomplish the Guru's inner body, but we accomplished what seem like authentic relics. When placing them inside the statue, we placed head relics and throat relics one by one. At the heart, we placed our uncle and my inner support, the Guru Nga-drama. After properly placing the relics and raising the statue for installation, the face warmed and golden nectar flowed down, almost dripping from the tip of the nose - everyone was amazed. Along with this, we also wanted to offer relics to the dharma protector Tsiu Marpo image. I went before uncle and asked if he had any dharma protector essence stones or life mandalas to give. He said he had a dharma protector essence stone given by Dodrub Rinpoche Thubten Trinley, so it shouldn't be placed since it's irreplaceable. He only had one life mandala which was also important, so what was needed? I said we could place ordinary dharma protector essence stones if not placing those important ones. Returning to offer relics, uncle called me on the phone telling me to come. I told the monks not to seal the three doors of this dharma protector statue well, as we might need to add supports later. Going to uncle, he said: "Right after you left, a small child came to me wearing a six-fold head ornament, holding silver ornamental arrows in his hand, saying 'Tsultrim Zangpo sent me. It's time to place the dharma protector essence stone and life mandala, so come to the statue to place them.' Then he disappeared. What should we do? Should we place them?" I said if it's time, let's place them. He said he wasn't sure where the essence stone was, so he sent a monk to search. He sent attendant Trinpo to search. When Trinpo found it, the essence stone was hot like fire, impossible to touch. He wrapped it in silk and brought it. When offered to Rinpoche who was sitting in the small glass room where he usually stayed, it was still quite warm. Supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo said: "I didn't tell others about these events. After placing the essence stone and life mandala as relics in the dharma protector statue and doing other activities, all the monks made a commotion. When asked why, they said warmth was circulating at the dharma protector statue's heart - everyone was amazed at the commotion." Then, as Qinghai Sathob Monastery had invited him three years earlier, he went there. On the way, he visited Drakkar Yulung Monastery and gave dharma connections on mind training. On the twenty-fifth, he held a feast offering. Staying two days, on the first evening he told his attendant: "Last night this mountain's local deity guided us on pilgrimage. This sacred mountain has great blessings and is wondrous. You should also go on pilgrimage today." On the twenty-sixth, he rested in a pleasant meadow near clear, pure Qinghai Lake and stayed overnight. On the twenty-seventh, he arrived at Sathob Monastery. For eighteen days, he gave Soaring Garuda View instructions. To the general assembly, he gave Sukhavati guidance, instructions on the three types of persons, transference instructions and transmission, light garland transmission, Sukhavati empowerment, life empowerment, life magnetizing, and special empowerments, blessings and aspirations for the sick. After returning to his homeland, he stayed at Taklung Monastery. For the autumn teachings, he gave Adzom oral transmission, Sky Free of Clouds, oral transmission of his collected works volumes, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind to sincere students and others. At Padyag Monastery's siddhi vase practice, he stayed fourteen days. Pills descended as at Taklung Monastery. Then at Taklung Monastery, he gave laypeople Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions, and transference teachings during winter teachings. When the assemblies practiced, clear signs of accomplishment appeared as before, with crown apertures opening and people fainting. He gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and other desired dharma teachings to sincere students from Central Tibet, Kham, and various places. For some regional faithful students, he gave the special naked face of the profound natural state - golden refined essential instructions enabling direct perception, bestowing incomparable kindness. On the eighth day of the eleventh month, he gave the Rigdzin Düpa empowerment and generation stage instructions, staying fourteen days for siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, great quantities of pills descended inside the mandala, inside and outside the assembly hall, throughout the monastery grounds. In the twelfth month, invited by Zhangkang Chokling Dharma Assembly, he went and gave seven days of teachings on refuge, bodhicitta generation, four thoughts that turn the mind, and the three types of persons' common dharma teachings. In 2006, at age sixty-nine, while staying at Taklung Monastery, one day he pressed and turned an unopened glass bottle with force, crushing the glass flat with clear handprints left by his fingers, which he gave to attendant Trinpo and is now kept as an object of faith. Another day, he told attendant Lodrö to bring a stone, saying a bamboo pen needed sharpening. When offered a stone, he sharpened a knife edge slightly on the stone, then said "This stone won't take sharpening, take it away," leaving an extremely clear fingerprint as if pressed in butter. The attendant was very happy, but he said "Such conduct is unnecessary. Don't show others, you keep it," and gave it back to Lodrö. Lodrö offered it to incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo, and it's now kept as a sacred object at Taklung Monastery. Going to Padyag Monastery, from the fifteenth day of the first month, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Sukhavati empowerment, and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. He held three days of Aspiration Prayer practice. To special practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View and the Elderly Realized One's instructions. To over twenty elderly and others, he gave essential instructions on accumulating and dedicating the five hundred thousands. To avert disease, obstacles and misfortune, he dedicated seven hundred tsampa tormas and seven million butter lamps. To two monks, he gave twenty days of Wisdom Guru instructions according to Uncle Rinpoche's tradition, extensively with purification and burning training, properly concluding on the twenty-fourth of the second month. On the morning of the twenty-fifth dakini assembly auspicious day, unusually his mood was bright and joyful. In the afternoon, he held a joyous feast offering connected with the earth treasure Guru practice. When playing the damaru during the invocation, without opening the damaru's wind chamber, it made the sound "tar" as the skin burst, causing the damaru to fly from his hand to the throne base. He also threw his hand bell to a nearby incarnation's lap. With a slightly stirred expression, he removed his upper garment and clapped three times in space with both hands. Then a jeweled casket about the size of a bird's egg made of various precious substances appeared in his hands visible to all the assembly - granting the fortune of direct perception. Going to his quarters, he said this was a naga jewel given by the naga maiden Kamala dwelling in the monastery's nearby water spring, a supreme magnetizing substance. At the urging of many students, he also composed a brief invocation for the naga maiden Kamala. Thus this master established the victory banner of the definitive teachings in the sky, possessing wondrous accomplishment biography. The casket taken as public treasure visible to over a thousand assemblies, pleased by the delight of wisdom dakinis human and non-human - this jewel casket with sun, moon and stars clearly visible along with the four activities' designs, shining with brilliant radiance and splendor, this supreme naga jewel substance unifying infinite activities for magnetizing existence and appearance, sustaining the deterioration of the environment and beings while maintaining beings' merit essence without decline - this fortune of a thousand prosperities now resides as a sacred object inside Taklung's Rainbow Guru Tent. Going to Padyag Monastery, he stayed seven days in life practice retreat, then returned to Taklung Monastery. After staying some days, he went for life ransoming. Going to Chengdu, Xining and elsewhere, he ransomed about one million nineteen billion sentient beings drawn by over two hundred steam trains for twenty days. Returning to his homeland from Padyag Monastery, he gave twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions to monks from over fifty monasteries as before. To other lay practitioners, he gave Soaring Garuda View and Sky Free of Clouds instructions. After properly concluding, he held a joyous feast offering. All the assembly led by lamas, incarnations and Khenchens offered prayers for stable lotus feet. Invited by Palyul Dartang Monastery, he went and gave over seven hundred monks led by supreme incarnation Garwang Nyima twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions, properly concluding. Invited by Dernang Monastery, on the way the Golog Darlak regional people welcomed him with tea. He stayed there three days, giving the general assembly Sukhavati empowerment, life empowerment, life magnetizing, empowerments, blessings and aspirations. To lay practitioners, he also gave mind instructions on Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. Invited by Bayan Monastery, he went and gave instructions on the three types of persons, oral transmission of the first Bodhicharyavatara chapter on benefits of bodhicitta, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration oral transmission. Going to Dernang Monastery, he gave about twenty days of Wisdom Guru profound instructions according to the lineage masters' tradition. To the general assembly, he gave the three types of persons, four thoughts that turn the mind, transference instructions, and Sukhavati empowerment. Invited by Pangthok Monastery, though they urged him to teach Wisdom Guru, due to time constraints he didn't agree. He taught the general assembly Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, transference instructions, and four causes of rebirth in Sukhavati. Invited to Gyala Monastery, he gave dharma teachings connected with the three types of persons to the general assembly. Invited to Gya Lung Monastery, he gave dharma teachings on the three types of persons. Returning to the home monastery, he gave thirty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to retreat practitioners and monks from various places. At this time, inviting Lama Sherö from Derge region to the home monastery, over five hundred monks from over sixty monasteries received the oral transmission of the precious Buddha's words. On the monastery's back mountain slope, the wondrous thirteen-meter-high statue of Guru Overwhelming Appearances made from various mixed precious materials, with blessing power clearly manifest - this Taklung Rainbow Guru Tent accomplished according to the aspirations and visions of uncle and nephew as a support for healing the degeneration of the degenerate age - was perfectly completed in four months with positive signs. Additionally, five million mani stone carvings and twenty sets of liberation sutra stone carvings were placed at the monastery's boundary. For autumn teachings, he taught Adzom oral transmission, Sky Free of Clouds, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer until the sixth of the tenth month. On the seventh, he went to Padyag Monastery. From the eighth, he held fourteen days of siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, showers of liberation-by-tasting pills fell as at Taklung Monastery. On the seventeenth from Taklung Monastery, he began hundred-day teachings for the general assembly on Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions, and transference practice with training. As signs of accomplishment, crown apertures opened and people fainted as in previous regular occurrences. For inner teachings, he gave Soaring Garuda View instructions. From the eighth of the eleventh month, he held fourteen days of siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, pills descended as regularly before. On the seventeenth, to rest and at some faithful students' request, he went to China. From Chengdu, Beijing and elsewhere, he gave common dharma connections on refuge, bodhicitta generation, Vajrasattva meditation and recitation, the three types of persons, four thoughts that turn the mind, and methods of accumulating the five hundred thousands. To a few fortunate students who had completed the five hundred thousands and mind training preliminaries, he also gave mind instructions based on the essential instructions of Striking the Vital Points in Three Words. He stayed in Beijing for New Year. In 2007, the Fire Pig year of the seventeenth Rabjung cycle, was the auspicious time when Rinpoche reached age seventy. New Year's Day was also Rinpoche's birthday. Some Khenchens and incarnations including Gemang supreme incarnation Sangye Dondrup offered auspicious verses and long life prayers. Rinpoche also spontaneously gave oral transmission of the first Bodhicharyavatara chapter on benefits of bodhicitta, showing joy. We masters and disciples prayed together with lamp aspirations to remain together inseparably in all lifetimes like lamps and pillars. Then invited by the Japanese Paltrul Dharma Assembly, he went to Japan's capital Tokyo. To students from nine countries including Dudjom Rinpoche's students and Chakme incarnation's students, for fifteen days he gave Dzogchen Sky Free of Clouds instructions, Rigdzin Düpa empowerment, Jambhala empowerment, Amitayus empowerment, life magnetizing, and common and uncommon dharma teachings on mind training. In Chengdu, he gave extremely profound Guru Yangtig Wish-fulfilling Jewel instructions transmitted from Uncle Rinpoche to seven lamas and incarnations led by Gemang Khenchen Pema Wangyal. To some faithful Chinese, he gave refuge vows. To a few students, he also gave Sky Free of Clouds instructions. Invited by Zhangkang Chokling Dharma Assembly, he went and gave seven days of teachings on four thoughts that turn the mind and three types of persons' common dharma teachings. He went sightseeing to Taiwan. He made pilgrimages, offerings and aspiration prayers at supports built by Taiwan's former dynasties. On the eighteenth of the first month, he returned to Tibet. On the twenty-first, he went to Padyag Monastery and gave general assemblies Sukhavati guidance and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. Then he stayed seven days in life practice retreat. After resting some days at Taklung Monastery, he went to China for life ransoming. Going to Chengdu, Xining and elsewhere, he ransomed over one million four billion sentient beings' lives, placing liberation-by-tasting substances like seven-generation flesh in their mouths, dedicating with vast prayers inspired by wondrous great compassion. Drawing them with two hundred fifty steam trains, he safely delivered them to great rivers, possessing the biography of a great bodhisattva with meaningful connections. Returning to his homeland from Padyag Monastery, he gave over seven hundred monks from sixty-six monasteries extensive Dzogchen Wisdom Guru profound instructions as before. To other lay practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. At Taklung Monastery, he gave over a hundred retreat practitioners and monks from various places twenty days of Wisdom Guru profound instructions. Then invited by many monasteries in Kham region, he went. First invited by Gemang Monastery, he was welcomed with grand processions and yellow scarves. Led by Khenchen Pema Wangyal, he gave about three hundred monks twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions. Additionally, for special dharma connections, he gave Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Sky Free of Clouds, and oral transmission of protector invocations. From Khenchen Pema Wangyal, he received Letsün Nyingthig empowerments and transmissions, Mind Training in Seven Points, and Langri Thangpa's mind training verses. The verse at a mountain cave dwelling: "Thinking of wandering uncertain mountain passes, not going to other towns and villages for meat and alcohol, ha ha these appearance activities, wondrous children's playground, one's own appearances' false drawings have no true establishment" - these random ramblings written by Tenmingpa, may it be virtuous! byy1fad7vdyu134wf6nb0oew72i7gaz 15123916 15123913 2025-06-09T15:30:25Z Pecha-Tsewang 3174047 15123916 wikitext text/x-wiki [https://w.wiki/ERhy Tibetan Tranlation] '''Here resides "The Wish-fulfilling Jewel Tree: A Brief Biography of the Profound Secret Great Perfection Yogi, His Eminence Khangsar Rinpoche's Nephew Incarnation Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo.'''" Namo Guru Vajradharaye. In the stainless ocean of Dhanakosha where the glorious two accumulations swirl to the right, arising as the vajra body of the universal glory of all victorious ones, crown ornament of millions of scholars and accomplished ones, supreme lord of the host of awareness-holding heroes and dakinis, the unattached lotus speech family, I prostrate to the lotus king of unconventional conduct who rules as the wheel-turning monarch of accomplishment in this world. To whichever Lord Tenpai Wangchuk of the dharmadhatu awareness holders' light, through the secret path of clear light deities descending to the great mental vessel of beings' realms, the supreme being skilled in making the fortunate ones great through the extremely secret instructions of the greatest greatness, I prostrate with the first of the five branches to however many supreme emanation bodies reside. Especially to the friend who lit the lamp of teachings in the dark land of snow mountains, the second Padmasambhava, supreme heart son of Vairocana, Yudra Nyingpo, who though attaining peace long ago, through the power of great compassion, holding the jewel garland of various emanation lineages for whoever is to be tamed, I pay homage. To the wondrous conduct of the Zahor abbot, the supreme view of the glorious nagas, the lord of the six greatnesses of the supreme secret definitive teachings' tradition of the Early Translation school, master of the treasury of three sections and nine expanses, lord of families and infinite mandalas, my root lama endowed with learning and accomplishment, at whose lotus feet I prostrate. From this master's infinite activities of the three secrets, the manner in which the glory of merit dawned in this land, this biography of the wish-fulfilling jewel tree, I compose as the glory that fulfills the desires of both purposes. May the assembly of secret-holding heroes and dakinis grant the opening of opportunity with joyful smiling faces, and bestow now the glory of speech that analyzes words and meanings with ever-auspicious confidence. Thus having first spread the flower meadow of universally virtuous auspicious verses, what is to be discussed is as stated in the Sutra of Extensive Stainless Light: "Whoever explains the characteristics of a spiritual teacher obtains immeasurable, unfathomable merit." And from the Samaya-kodaya Tantra: "Meditating for a hundred thousand kalpas on deities endowed with marks and signs is surpassed by remembering the lama for an instant. A million recitations and accomplishment practices are surpassed by one supplication to the lama." And Orgyen Guru Rinpoche said: "In making supplications, first telling the life story draws forth inspiration. Seeing the qualities generates faith. Through faith with heartfelt certainty, blessings enter. If the mind is free from doubt, whatever is wished for is accomplished." And from the words of Gungtang Tenpai Drönme: "As the prime of time gradually inclines toward the degenerate age's end, when few can distinguish between holy and unholy beings, it appears that holy beings opened the tradition of compiling individual lamas' biographies so that they might know these distinctions, increase faith in spiritual friends, and follow in the footsteps of their activities." Accordingly, considering both common and uncommon purposes, here too I wish to compose a brief biography of a definitive holy being. He is the clear light Great Perfection yogi, holder of the ocean treasury of extremely secret instructions, omnipresent lord of families and infinite mandalas, sole unfamiliar friend of beings including gods without sectarian bias, great lord of scholars whose inconceivable heap of sutra and tantra dharma traditions dissolved into the expanse of realization, vajra holder accomplished master who went to the high ground of realization, holy being who upheld the teachings spreading the teachings of scripture, realization, explanation and practice without bias, genuine practitioner who thoroughly turned away from all worldly excellence, great bodhisattva gone under the power of objectless great compassion for endless samsaric beings, proven by confident prophecy and the valid cognition of direct evidence as the agent of Lotus-born Padmakara's activities, holy incarnate treasure revealer. Rigdzin Dorje Gyurme or by name variants Jetsun Rigpai Dorje, Kunzang Dechen, Yangchen Zhepai Dorje, Thubten Gyurme, or by the widely known name His Eminence Khangsar Rinpoche's Nephew Incarnation Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo - whose biography of the three secrets is beyond measure like space, yet in terms of how he took emanation body births appearing commonly to disciples in this land, I shall discuss briefly what fits within the aperture of my intellect in five parts. First, the greatness of the wondrous unchanging vajra body. Second, the greatness of unceasing play of profound meaning speech. Third, the greatness of unmistaken self-arising clear light mind. Fourth, the greatness of wish-fulfilling qualities that fulfill beings' hopes. Fifth, demonstrating the greatness of wondrous peerless beneficial activities for others - thus opening the sections through the method of explaining in five branches. ==First Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Wondrous Unchanging Vajra Body== Turquoise Voice Essence, lord of speech translators and interpreters, vidyadhara sky yogin vajradhara, to the unchanging vajra body of the three secrets, again arising as the glory of doctrine and beings, respectfully. In the necklace of birth stories, the sublime in existence, showing the liberation story of the great noble one transformed into human form. The supreme teacher appearing in this realm for the sake of disciples, speaking of the greatness of the wondrous unchanging body. Moreover, the great being of the lower regions, the valid person possessing the vision of unobscured wisdom, praised by many through prophecy regarding this lord's birth stories and so forth. The great treasure revealer Chöying Dorje said: "In former times in the supreme grassland of India, when the Buddha gave the prophecy of manifest awakening, when the sovereign power of questions was flourishing: When Ashoka built the support, the aspiration prayers were entrusted to Tibet. Vairochana's heart son Turquoise Voice Essence: The teachings of Longsal Nyingthig descended." And so forth. From the treasure prophecy of Kham Tsang treasure revealer Padma Chöying Rolpai Dorje: "The crown jewel of the hundred accomplished ones of the noble land, Luipa: The great accomplished one Glinglung of the snowy land of Tibet: The secret great doctrine holder hermit of the lower regions: Whose supreme magical display Nirmana:" And so forth. "With the light of a thousand blazing rays of compassion, causing the thousand petals of the lotus of disciples to smile: Definitely arising to support the victor's doctrine." And so forth. From the treasure prophecy of Glorious Las Rab Dorje: "In former times in the pure realm of Central Tibet Lhasa, before the lake-born Padma Sambhava: When the assembly of the Khra Dragon Kagyu ocean was taught, the sky-marked bearer of the southeast flower lord: Realizing the essential meaning, receiving the true teachings of the nine deities: Riding the sun's rays, the magical transformations in the play of water and moon: Then through several births in the borderlands of the south Mon, the tantric practitioner called Powerful Capable, whose conduct and realization are meaningful, in the play of innate wisdom: Then in Kongpo on the eastern face of Padma mountain, the saffron robed one bearing the name Lobsang, in the play of activity: Following the footsteps of the dakinis, conquering the four maras along the path: Through that garland of births, the lotus shoots: The heart son of the accomplished lord Padma Vajra Grodül, the emanation vidyadhara known everywhere as Bhirya Holder: That magical transformation, the medicine for doctrine and beings, amazing!" And so forth. From the mind treasure of the great Vairochana emanation A Kyong Tokden Rinpoche: "When Padma set foot in the Tibetan land: Vairochana's heart son Turquoise Voice Essence: Made supreme realizations and awareness: The immaculate son of Dang Ma's birth: The dharma victory banner emerged from delusion: The heart essence teachings of the dakinis descended: In the presence of Khyentse, the fearless one: Famous by the name Wondrous Ocean." And so forth. The noble one, the emanation of the sugatas, the great treasure revealer Jigme Dorje said: "The emanation of Queen Turquoise Voice Essence: With the name of the accomplished family Shastra in the direction of Rikra: With the profound secret teachings of the six dharmas instructions: Leading countless disciples to the level of holding the jewel." And so forth. From "The Torch That Clears the Darkness of Symbols": "The great tummo of Kelasha in the northwest: The play of Turquoise Voice, vidyadhara Shastra's name: Empowered with the twenty-five treasure essences of the three Nyingthig cycles: Raising the dharma victory banner of the three inner tantras." And so forth. Though many other prophecies exist, these are the main ones. Moreover, the supreme father Jamyang Khyenrab Gyatso, the supreme emanation of Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje, the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen, Dzongsar Khyentse Rinpoche, the dharma prince Padma Namgyal and others - many valid persons of the past - knowing that within this noble one there dwells mastery over the qualities of experience and realization like a butter lamp inside a pot, seeing clearly that this is not an ordinary person, and praised by the infallible vajra prophecies, clearly showing the necklace of birth stories held in the palm of the hand like a crystal rosary in the hands of an aged person. Therefore, in the presence of our teacher the Buddha, among the eight supreme shravakas of the Mahayana, the supreme questioner monk Subhuti and the supreme wise one Shariputra; among the eighty-four great accomplished ones of India, Luipa; during the time of the twenty-five lord and subjects of the snowy land, Nub Namkhai Nyingpo and Queen Yudra Nyingpo; during the later spreading of the doctrine, Jigme Wondrous Ocean; the daughter of Machig Labdron who tamed through dharma, Chöky Drolma; during the time of Kham Moling, Tsa Zhang Denma Jang Khra and Gongcen Nanggu Apal, Jang Phuk Yulha Thok Gyur, Takse Norbu Tse Gyal and others - however many magical displays appeared for taming whoever needed to be tamed, they accomplished the benefit of doctrine and beings. The great accomplished one Luipa, sometimes written as Lui-pa, got his name from subsisting on fish entrails. This is rendered in Tibetan as "Fish Belly Feet." He was one of three sons of a powerful king of India. When the astrologers prophesied that the middle son named Legs would be good for ruling the kingdom, though this very one was offered the throne, not wanting royal rule, he set out to wander. When his brothers and subjects put him in golden fetters, the prince gave gold, silver and other valuables to his guards and escorts. At midnight he wrapped himself in tattered clothes and went to the land of King Rama's Gabjed Wangchuk Rameshvara. When he arrived at Bodhgaya, the wisdom dakini took him under her care and gave instructions. When a worldly dakini who was presiding over wine selling offered him spoiled food which he would not eat, the dakini became angry and said that if he did not abandon the conceptual thoughts of good and bad food, what use was dharma? Taking this as instruction, thinking that concepts and characteristics are obstacles to enlightenment, he ate the fish guts that fishermen had thrown on the ground, and practiced for twelve years, obtaining accomplishment. Everyone called him Luipa at night. His disciples were also Darika-pa and Dingka-pa among the eighty-four great accomplished ones. These two, having renounced royal rule, came to Luipa requesting initiation into the chakrasamvara mandala and put it into practice. Dingka-pa with five hundred attendants and Darika-pa with seven hundred attendants went to the sky realm, as is clear in the liberation stories of the eighty-four great accomplished ones. Similarly, though the other birth stories of this lord would each be worthy of composing liberation stories, being lengthy in writing and mostly well-known, they are left aside. Here too, many noble bodhisattvas who have attained the levels and possess the vision of the wisdom of manifest knowledge have praised with one voice through vajra speech as mentioned above. When examining the lord's own remembrance of previous states and so forth, without the weariness of seeking other proofs, there is no doubt that this is an emanation of Queen Yudra Nyingpo. Speaking briefly of that one's history: Queen Yudra Nyingpo was born in the great nomadic community of eighteen great valleys known as the eighteen royal valleys of lower regions southern Gyud, in the royal territory of Tsa Rong Dojher, as the son of father King Rinchen and mother Queen Tso Gyal. This was when in western India a householder named Palskyé's shrine monk Bahu was approached by a girl who told him to have relations with her. When he said "I am a monk, so it's not appropriate," she said "Then I'll hang myself and die, and you'll get the sin," and began to put a knife to herself. The monk thought: "If I engage, I break my vows and go to hell. If I don't engage, she'll hang herself and I'll get sin. Therefore I'd rather die myself." So thinking, he took a vow to that effect, and afterward cut his vital artery with a razor and died. He was reborn in Central Tibet as the son of father Tsang Thelen Tra and mother Kharchen Za Tummo, named Tsang Legdrub. When Vairochana was going to India to study dharma, he took the fearless courage saying "I'll go as a companion," and after receiving many teachings of sutra and tantra, on the return journey to Tibet he was killed by wild animals. That very one was again reborn in Queen's Valley for the benefit of disciples around the ninth century. Under Vairochana's care, having first offered the pure vessel mandala of nine purifications and thirteen endurances, Vairochana took him under his care and completely gave the instructions of the Dzogchen Semlong instruction series. He became equal in realization with Vairochana. He reached the pinnacle of learning and accomplishment. From master Padma he received the garland of view instructions and others, and gained mastery over magical displays such as transforming his body into a golden vajra. In the presence of the great pandita Vimalamitra he engaged in dharma discussions and was praised as meeting the standard of the learned. The eighteen Sem De of the early translations that he composed, when Vimalamitra made thirteen of the later translations, having the same realization without difference, were combined into one, becoming known as the eighteen Sem De and others, becoming the great life-tree of the Dzogchen Semlong teachings. According to master Vairochana's prophecy: "The present learned one Yudra Nyingpo, you will protect the welfare of beings for three hundred and seventy years, then again go to pure realms together with me." According to this, he remained in this world for three hundred and seventy years, giving the profound secret Dzogchen instructions to countless worthy disciples. Many achieved liberation of the aggregates into the light body, and other extensive histories are clear in chronicles, the liberation stories of the hundred treasures, Vairochana's liberation story "The Great Drum" and others, so only brief mention is made here. His emanations include treasure revealers Khyungdrak Dorje and Samten Dechen Lingpa, Minling Lochen Dharmasri, Draksum treasure revealer Dorje Thogme and others - many emanations appeared among the hundred treasure revealers. In the region of Golok too, taking birth as monastery treasure revealer Chöky Dorje and others, accomplishing the benefit of beings without interruption, each cannot be individually mentioned. Some with limited intelligence might think: "Some of the birth stories shown above appear simultaneously, so that's not possible." It is possible. From the Mahayanasutralamkara: "When gone to the ocean, everything becomes one place and the water is also one and great. Though the activity is one, the beings dwelling in the water constantly engage in great activity. When many buddhas dwell in buddhahood, though the supports are different and the intelligence different, with small realization their individual activities are different, constantly engaging for the benefit of few beings. When dwelling in buddhahood, all of them have one support and great unified realization. Their activity is unified and mixed, and constantly there is great activity for the benefit of great assemblies of beings." Thus when buddhahood is achieved, like all streams mixing into the ocean becoming one taste, though there is no classification of different continuums, through the power of the connection of disciples' previous karma and aspirations, different emanations and sub-emanations appear, accomplishing the benefit of small groups of disciples, which is not contradictory. Again from the Mahayanasutralamkara: "In the uncontaminated space, the buddhas are like space, having no body, and because previous karma follows, they are neither one nor many." And from the mouth of Gungtang Tenpai Dronme: "Like clear crystal accompanied by a hundred colors, following the fortune of limitless disciples to be tamed, neither one nor other, the colors of the wisdom five elements, the rainbow forms of the form body appear as anything." This appearance of neither one nor many is what is taught in the Abhidharmasamuchchaya as the fourth of the four inconceivables - the inconceivable that equals but is not the same as space - therefore it is said to be difficult for the mind to comprehend. Moreover, from the Kadampa texts, the pure master spoke to the dharma prince Könchok Bang: "From here until another birth is not interrupted, hold Tibet, the protectorless land, with compassion. Take Tibet as the standard for all kings. Rule Tibet peacefully in the treasury of the human lord. As spoken in the land of Orgyen, I too will go there to tame gods and demons." The emanation spoken of going to India is Jowo Je. The emanation spoken of going to Nepal is Pandita Padma Vajra. The emanation spoken of going to the lower regions of Do Kham is our lord the great being Tsongkhapa, as prophesied. Furthermore, from the mouth of Chagme Rinpoche: "The dharmakaya, the limitless lord of appearances and families, from the light rays of the right hand emanates Avalokiteshvara, sub-emanating millions of Avalokiteshvara. From the light rays of the left hand emanates Tara, sub-emanating hundreds of millions of Taras. From the light rays of the heart emanates Padmasambhava, sub-emanating hundreds of millions of Orgyens." And from the mouth of Orgyen Guru himself: "To whoever makes supplication from the heart, how could there be coming and going for me? Millions and millions of Orgyen emanations will emerge. There is no guru who was not before and will not come after." Therefore, that one master can have emanations and sub-emanations of body, speech, mind, qualities and activities is the truth of the natural law of dependent origination. But determining that if one master has two emanations then one must be false, and making sectarian bias, hatred, vindictiveness and conflict from this, should be known as a sign of great ignorance of not knowing anything. "The unchanging form body from the dharmadhatu, appearing as the protector of disciples - if this contradiction is not the suchness of dependent origination dharma, then have even the eyes of gods and beings gone astray? If the limitless suchness of dharma is not realized, that secret is an inconceivable place. Following purely in the footsteps of prophecy, the correct meaning becomes manifest." This is an interim verse for resting. Now entering the main subject. Then, how the immaculate wisdom dharmakaya vision took the form of conditioned existence in human guise as the protector of doctrine and beings and refuge of the lower regions, and how the form body of birth and existence was assumed: In lower Do region Pema Bum territory, at Pakyak Monastery, as a student of Sang Sang Padma Grodül Dorje and disciple of Gar Klong great treasure revealer Düdül Wangchuk Lingpa, the great accomplished sovereign took birth known as Nephew Rigdzin Dorje. He was a supreme realized yogin, and particularly taking the profound meaning Chöd instructions into practice, the deluded appearances of grasping and fixation played in dharmatā, extensively accomplishing the benefit of human and non-human gods and demons - a noble being. When the local deity Lharma Chen Pomra and the eastern powerful one Yutse and other great regional guardians came to request Chöd, he made hand seals for them, saying "In future times of conflict, this is your weapon protector. This is his weapon protector," and when he gave these seals at the time of performing Chöd at midnight, many attendants felt them given to those deities, and sometimes many people heard the actual sound of gathering crowds and so forth. Making spirits and demons into servants, taming obstacles and evil spirits, sometimes with conduct of austerities holding bow and arrow backwards, piling stones on rooftops, and during fierce times shooting arrows and sling stones targeting northern border armies. Also, he prophesied: "In the future when all supports of body, speech and mind are destroyed, at that time if the blessed remains of master Sorab Tsang are hidden underground at the place called Kiri Bö, they will be able to survive," and many such future prophecies were spontaneously spoken. Later, after he passed away and twenty-some years had passed, everyone spoke of how everything he said came true. When treasure revealer Drime Tsang passed away and he was invited there, he repeatedly called out "Hey! Listen, you who have passed beyond life!" and gave repeated death instructions. When some there asked what "passed beyond life" meant, various confusions arose. When Dodrub Tenpai Nyima asked him for the reason, he replied: "That refers to a black horse offered to treasure revealer Tsang for a woman who died, but dedication was not made. I was referring to that." This was when treasure revealer Tsang was not in the area and a woman named Darma died by knife, and though a horse was offered, treasure revealer Tsang became ill and passed away before long, so there was no opportunity to make the request, the attendant said, and everyone spoke in amazement. Such histories of his prophecies regarding external happiness and suffering and changes of time without any obstacles are extremely numerous. Though maintaining the form of a lay practitioner, he practiced as a tantric practitioner without taking monastic vows. Finally, in the Fire Mouse year of the victory, 1936, when his life was dedicated to others' benefit at age, rainbow light filled the sky. Before his passing, at various times he spoke praise of the qualities of the leaders of Golok A Kyong Khangsar Tsang, saying "In the future I will take birth as someone of good reputation in Khangsar Tsang," which remains in the speech of the old people still present today. At the time of the cremation, the cremation smoke together with rainbow clouds went toward the north in the direction of Khangsar De, so everyone spoke with certainty that this lord's rebirth would be born in Khangsar Tsang. Spoken: "In the elaborate dharmadhatu, the dharmakaya master, appearing as the sambhogakaya master in spontaneous form body, the nirmanakaya master in magical play taming whoever needs taming - whose merit-accumulated master? Having absorbed into the dharmadhatu for a while, again arising in various form bodies, the youthful lotus of immaculate marks and signs, wherever the fortunate disciples' garden wishes to be born. From the unchanging dharmadhatu, not dwelling long, not abandoning the remainder of devoted disciples through compassion, the wonderful activity play not delayed from its time, do not turn away from the protector of fortunate beings. The wondrous nest of the two accumulations precious jewel, the golden throne of high levels of merit, adorned with the ornaments of virtuous auspicious marks, already established is the smiling face of the youthful moon emanation." This too is an interim resting verse. Regarding that, the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje, the present incarnation, is this very one: In the medicinal land of snow mountains divided into three Chol Kha regions, famous as the horse Chol Kha of the lower regions, in the area of Kham Moling called Rma Yul Everything Seen Wished For, on the bank where the golden-rich Rma river's wave garlands turn right to right, in the white direction's Zodor, near the eastern powerful Yutse, at the foot of the red gate mountain of Yul Kyong Tsen, in the earth place called Ga Do Tashi Yar Khyil. In the great Golok Bum Pa Khak Sum territory ruled by the Alchak Dri lords of the royal lineage of the Tibetan dharma kings, in the great nomadic community of A Kyong Khangsar Tsang where both people and livestock flourish, whose birth father was of the brave, handsome and capable lineage descended from the one called Go Zor of the Lower Ma, named Go Te Bo, and birth mother was of the minister lineage of Khangsar Pön, named Lam Kho Za Tharpa Tso. As their son, in the sixteenth rabjung cycle, twelfth counting year, Earth Male Tiger year, 1938, on the first day of the first Tibetan month, Tiger month, New Year's first day, Tiger day, dawn when the tiger's victorious drum was beaten - at the auspicious time when four tigers assembled - he smiled in this marked lotus land without harm to his mother. At that time, the local people shared the vision of many rainbow lights large and small appearing throughout the sky, and actually heard sweet melodious sounds. White conch-colored flower petals fell from the sky and other virtuous signs. His navel was formed in the shape of an eternal knot, he had excellent complexion and a smiling face with dignity that was pleasing, surpassing ordinary children. Born on the first day, his childhood name was Tse Legs or the pet name Tse Li. Considering these virtuous signs, knowing him to be the emanation of some noble great being, his elder sister Don Kyid was specially appointed as his caretaker, and she served him well with cleanliness and care. An unprecedented joy spontaneously arose in everyone's minds nearby. However, regarding which master's emanation this child might be, his main identity had not yet emerged. All the local people spoke from one to another that a wondrous emanation had been born in this household. When he was two years old, when his father was fleeing from the harm of the Ma Jak army, they lost their way and became confused. Being at a loss, they asked him, and he pointed with his finger saying "this way" and they escaped the enemy. From around age three onward, he naturally possessed the authentic noble nature even in the form of play, such as giving empowerments, teaching dharma, and building supports. When attendants and old aunt Lha Li and others asked him "Master, what is your homeland?" he pointed south with his finger showing "there," indicating his previous incarnation's region. When the old aunt asked "When you become a master, can I meet you?" he shook his head indicating it wouldn't be possible. The old woman asked "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this lord was enthroned, the old woman had already died. Around that time, to identify the Wa Nak Lama's emanation, Khangsar Pönpo Panchen collected the name lists of children from three to six years old in this area and offered them before A Chok Rinpoche for examination. When he held a paper slip in his hand saying "Give me this child," when they looked to see who it was, it was this lord himself. Pönpo Panchen said "This one has a strong lay master as owner, so the offering cannot be made. Is this Wa Nak or who?" "I don't know who it is. If you give him to me there would be purpose, but you won't give him," he said. Later, Pönpo Panchen offered the name list to Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for examination of who it was. "This is the rebirth of the master Rallu Can of Golok," naming him Tenpai Wangchuk. Padma Grodül Dorje's main students, the thirteen vidyadhara tantric costume holders, were Sha Tak who kept their hair uncut and long, so people called them Rallu Can. Nephew Rigdzin Dorje was one of the Rallu Can. One day Nephew Tsang said to Gar Ba Gyalse: "This year my hair fell out, so this is a death sign. Whenever your hair falls out, that will also be a death sign for you." That year Nephew himself passed away, and later when Gyalse Tsang died, his hair had also fallen out. Around that time, from the Golok region, Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's patron Gar Ba Pa Po asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje where to search for their master's emanation. "Go north from here and you'll find one whose parents are pig and bird year, child tiger year, with clear letters on his upper body that others will mention," he said. Searching accordingly, they clearly heard from Khangsar Pönpo Panchen's mouth: father pig year, mother bird year, he tiger year, and on his right shoulder was a red letter 'A' written in vermillion as if painted, which is still very clear today - found exactly as prophesied. Moreover, Dzongsar Khyentse, Gar Ba Gyalse and others agreed unanimously that this was doubtlessly the rebirth of Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and made him their patron. When he was five or six years old, his caretaker sister Don Kyid was called "Mother" by him. When they slept together, many times at night he would put his mouth to her ear crying and making sounds of fright. When asked the reason, he said "A black woman with iron teeth and an old man in tattered clothes with disheveled hair holding a ritual dagger grab me. Then a red-faced youth with a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a dark man with blue clothes come out from under me and fight fiercely with them, so I'm frightened." From childhood, at various times all appearances were only blue-green light, sometimes pure awareness unobstructed, sometimes appearing as deity forms and circles of light falling like rain - all of which should be known as either the essence of trekchö and spontaneous thögal appearance aspects from previous training or future omens. At age seven, both Khangsar De Monastery and Gön jointly enthroned this lord on the dharma throne and properly conducted the enthronement ceremony. He was then invited to his predecessor's seat at Pakyak Monastery for an elaborate enthronement. At that time his uncle from his homeland, monk Ngak Khyen, and doctor Zö Gyam and others provided escort. When they made camp at Ga Yi valley, that night in his dreams two beautiful women who seemed to be from his homeland said "If you go to Gar Ba Tsang tomorrow without even washing your hands and face, and go black as a crow, won't you be embarrassed? Won't others laugh and mock?" They washed his body clean with water from a crystal vase and dressed him in white clothes. On top they dressed him in fine silk. Though he had no long hair at that time, it appeared to be there. The two bound it in a topknot and left. When they said "We're not coming to receive you," from the sky throughout the sky appeared many people of different ethnic customs riding various animals - horses, yaks, sheep and so forth - offering silk clothes, dried fruits and sweets. Among them were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red man whose head and body were all eyes, riding a blue-green horse, asked "Do you know me?" When he said he didn't know, that one said to his entourage "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" Then he woke from sleep. The next morning, at Smar Gyi Se Le Thang, looking up and down at the two directions, at the upward-looking place called Yar Ta, a tea reception ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Padma Tsewang, Chik treasure revealer Padma Wangchen, Do Thok emanation Nang Lo, Pakyak Chö La, Gar Ba Lama Jigdrol and many people came for the greeting reception, he clearly remembered the previous night's dreams and told his uncle. The uncle said "Keep quiet. Don't say much." Then arriving at the seat, he also recognized his predecessor's belongings. Placing his feet near the golden lotus on the high dharma throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga, through the ritual of looking with compassion upon existence with immaculate wisdom vision, he bestowed the kindness of the actual appearance of the precious form body mandala in the supreme merit field of beings. That night, his attendant Karma Sönam dreamed that a large bronze bell was hung on the wall between the assembly hall and Nephew's bedroom and his house, connected by prayer flag strings. Then when he and his entourage were invited to Gyalse Padma Namgyal's inner chamber, Gyalse Tsang was reciting a longevity ritual and said not to speak until it was finished, without giving conversation. After finishing, he again became well. He said there was some connection in this. Gyalse Tsang asked "Do you know me?" and he said "I know." Gyalse Tsang said "If you know, you know well. How much chang did we two drink together!" and had much conversation and limitless joy of heart. When another person brought a rosary asking "Do you know this?" he said "I don't know the rosary, but I know this red coral counter." Having become such a wonder, everyone from high to low gained confidence that this was the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and honored him as their crown jewel. Then Lama Doctor Karma Sönam was appointed as attendant. This one had previously been given a bell and vajra by Nephew Rigdzin Dorje, saying "You will be of benefit to my next incarnation." He was led to the protector chapel and entrusted to the dharma protector. Gar Ba Gyalse said "This is the rebirth of Gar Klong Rinpoche's father Doctor Thogme, so he's needed as a companion for Gyalse Pal Lo." Though he served others through dharma and medicine and served Nephew Rinpoche, serving as this lord's attendant, during times of change he protected the body, speech, mind supports, dharma costumes and belongings with his life, rendering immeasurable kindness. Later at age sixteen he dedicated his life for others' benefit in 1962. Before his passing, during the time of change, when Lord Nephew Trul came to Pakyak, the attendant said "It would be good to take the offerings and books at my place this time. I don't know when I'll die." When he said "If I take them to my nomadic homeland, there's no way to preserve them. So it's better to leave them with you," he said "Then by all means enjoy some dharma connection." At that time he randomly took one book from the library, which happened to be "The Sky-Soaring Wings of View" by Lord Zhabkar Rinpoche. Upon opening it, he read "Without whipping, a horse won't gallop. Without much churning, butter won't emerge," taking it as a sign of special dependent origination and brought it along. "The time when the four seasons assemble unscheduled in the tiger time. The three times victors' three secrets unified in one embodied form. The basis of the activity ocean where the two kayas are manifest. From the single basis of the dharmadhatu, again arising. The boundless power of knowledge and love like a wish-fulfilling flower. Obtained by the vehicle of dependent origination's fragrance. The wondrous bodhicitta, faultless precious gold. Ripened in the essence of the Jambu river through karma and aspirations. Scattered by gods are the auspicious flowers of virtue. Outer and inner obstacles are cleared by protectors. The melodious music and song are played by dakinis. The smiling marked flower bloomed in this existence. The golden throne of high merit levels in the precious jewel nest of merit. Adorned with the ornaments of well-done virtuous marks. Already established is the smiling face of the youthful moon emanation." This too is an interim resting verse. Regarding that, the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's rebirth, the present incarnation, is this very one: In the medicinal land of snow-capped mountains, in the land called Rma Yul Everything Seen Wished For in the area of Kham Moling, famous as the horse Chol Kha among the three Chol Kha of Tibet, on the bank where the wave garlands of the golden-rich Rma river turn continuously rightward, at the white direction's Zodor, near the eastern powerful Yutse, at the foot of the red gate mountain of the regional guardian, in the earth place called Ga Do Tashi Yar Khyil. In the A Kyong Khangsar Tsang of the great Golok Bum Pa Khak Sum territory under the sovereignty of the Alchak Dri lords of the royal Tibetan dharma king lineage, a great nomadic community prosperous in both people and livestock, whose birth father was of the brave, handsome and capable lineage descended from the Lower Ma's Go Zor, named Go Te Bo, and birth mother was of the Khangsar Pön minister lineage, named Lam Kho Za Tharpa Tso. As their son, in the sixteenth rabjung cycle, twelfth counting year, Earth Male Tiger year, 1938, on the first day of the first Tibetan month Tiger month, New Year's first day Tiger day, at dawn when the tiger's victory drum was beaten - at the auspicious time when four tigers assembled - he smiled in this marked lotus land without any harm to his mother. At that time, the local people shared the vision of many rainbow lights large and small appearing throughout the space between, and actually heard sweet, melodious sounds. Conch-colored flower petals fell from the sky and other virtuous signs appeared. His navel was shaped like an eternal knot, he had excellent complexion and a dignified smiling face that was pleasing, surpassing ordinary children. Born on the first day, his childhood name was Tse Legs or pet name Tse Li. Considering these virtuous signs and knowing him to be the emanation of some noble great being, his elder sister Don Kyid was specially appointed as his caretaker, providing excellent service with cleanliness and care. An unprecedented joy spontaneously arose in everyone's hearts nearby. However, which master's emanation this child might be had not yet been determined. All the local people spoke from one to another that a wondrous emanation had been born in this household. When he was two years old, when father was fleeing from Ma Jak army harm, losing their way and becoming confused, being at a loss they asked him, and he pointed with his finger saying "this way" and they escaped the enemy. From around age three onward, he naturally possessed the authentic noble nature without artifice even in the form of play, such as giving empowerments, teaching dharma, and building supports. When attendants and old aunt Lha Li and others asked him "Master, what is your homeland?" he pointed south with his finger showing "there," indicating his previous incarnation's region. When the old aunt asked "When you become a master, can I meet you?" he shook his head indicating it wouldn't be possible. The old woman said "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this lord was enthroned, the old woman had already died earlier. Around that time, to identify Wa Nak Lama's emanation, Khangsar Pönpo Panchen collected the name lists of children from three to six years old in this area and offered them before A Chok Rinpoche for examination. When he took a paper slip in his hand saying "Give me this child," when they looked to see who it was, it was this lord himself. Pönpo Panchen said "This one has a strong lay master as owner, so the offering cannot be completed. Is this Wa Nak or who?" "I don't know who it is. If you give him to me there would be purpose, but you won't give him," he said. Later again, Pönpo Panchen offered the name list before Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for examination of who it was. "This is the rebirth of Golok's master Rallu Can," naming him Tenpai Wangchuk. Since Padma Grodül Dorje's main students, the thirteen vidyadhara tantric costume holders, were Sha Tak who kept their hair uncut and long, people called them Rallu Can. Nephew Rigdzin Dorje was one such Rallu Can. One day Nephew Tsang told Gar Ba Gyalse: "This year my hair fell out, so this is a death sign. Whenever your hair falls out, that will also be a death sign for you." That year Nephew himself passed away, and later when Gyalse Tsang died, his hair had also fallen out. Around that time, from the Golok region, Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's patron Gar Ba Pa Po asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje where to search for their master's emanation. "Go north from here and you'll find one whose parents are pig and bird year people, child tiger year, with clear letters on his upper body that others will mention," he said. Searching accordingly, they clearly heard from Khangsar Pönpo Panchen's mouth: father pig year, mother bird year, he tiger year, and on his right shoulder was a red letter 'A' as if written in vermillion paint, which even now is sometimes very clear - found exactly as prophesied. Moreover, Dzongsar Khyentse, Gar Ba Gyalse and others unanimously agreed without doubt that this was the rebirth of Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and made him their patron. When he was five or six years old, his caretaker sister Don Kyid was called "Mother" by him, and when they slept together at night many times he would put his mouth to her ear, crying and making sounds of fright. When asked the reason, he said "A black woman with iron teeth and an old man in tattered clothes with disheveled hair holding a ritual dagger grab me. Then a red-faced youth with a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a dark man in blue clothes come out from under me and have fierce fighting with them, so I'm frightened." From a young age, at various times all appearances were only blue-green light, sometimes pure awareness unobstructed, sometimes appearing as deity forms and circles of light falling like rain and so forth - all of which should be known as either the essence of trekchö and spontaneous thögal appearance aspects from previous practice or future omens. At age seven, both Khangsar De Monastery and Gön jointly enthroned this lord on the dharma throne and properly conducted the enthronement ceremony. Then he was invited to his predecessor's seat at Pakyak Monastery for an elaborate enthronement process. At that time his uncle from his homeland, monk Ngak Khyen, and doctor Zö Gyam and others provided escort. When they made camp at Ga Yi valley, that night in his dreams two beautiful women who seemed to be from his homeland said "If you go to Gar Ba Tsang tomorrow without even washing your hands and face, going black as a crow, won't you be embarrassed? Won't others mock you?" They washed his body clean with water from a crystal vase and dressed him in white clothes. On top they dressed him in fine silk. Though he had no long hair at that time, it appeared to be there. The two bound it in a topknot and were about to leave. When they said "We're not coming to receive you," throughout the space between sky appeared many people of different ethnic customs riding various animals - horses, yaks, sheep and so forth - offering silk clothes, dried fruits and sweets. Among them were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red man whose head and body were covered with eyes, riding a blue-green horse, asked "Do you know me?" When he said he didn't know, that one said to his entourage "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" Then he woke from sleep. The next morning, at Smar Gyi Se Le Thang, looking at the upper and lower directions, at the upward-looking place called Yar Ta, a tea reception ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Padma Tsewang, Chik treasure revealer Padma Wangchen, Do Thok emanation Nang Lo, Pakyak Chö La, Gar Ba Lama Jigdrol and many people came for the greeting reception, he clearly remembered the previous night's dreams and told his uncle. The uncle said "Keep quiet. Don't say much." Then arriving at the seat, he also recognized his predecessor's belongings. On the high dharma throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga, placing his feet near the golden lotus, through the ritual of looking with compassion upon existence with immaculate wisdom vision, he bestowed the kindness of the actual appearance of the precious form body mandala in the supreme merit field of beings. That night, his attendant Karma Sönam dreamed that a large bronze bell was hung on the wall between the assembly hall and Nephew's bedroom and his house, connected by prayer flag strings. Then when he and his entourage were invited to Gyalse Padma Namgyal's inner chamber, Gyalse Tsang was reciting a longevity ritual. He said not to have conversation until it was finished. After completion, he again became well. He said there was some dependent origination connection in this. Gyalse Tsang asked "Do you know me?" and he said "I know." Gyalse Tsang said "If you know, you know well. How much chang did we two drink together!" and they had much conversation with limitless joy of heart. When another person brought a rosary asking "Do you know this?" he said "I don't know the rosary, but I know this red coral counter." Having become such a wonder, everyone from high to low gained confidence that this was definitely the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and honored him as their crown jewel. This completes the first chapter showing the greatness of the wondrous unchanging vajra body, from explaining how the fortunate disciples' hopes were fulfilled through the opening of the authentic white lotus flower of marks and signs from the petals of goodness of the previous birth garland, blessed by many learned and accomplished noble bodhisattvas with unanimous vajra speech, and this present incarnation's marked flower face naturally blossomed and was established with feet near the golden lotus on the throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga. ==Second Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Unceasing Play of Profound Meaning Speech== The fourth guide of the good eon, relative of the sun, the meaning of the perfect complete manifest enlightenment, from turning the thirteen dharma wheels, he himself spoke that there is nothing other than various karma. Here, after the second Buddha Orgyen, the magical display of Queen Yudra Nyingpo who followed after, from the ritual of the playful enjoyment of the three magical displays, the way the hopes of karmic beings were fulfilled. From the radiance of the sun of Manjushri's heart arising, from the joyful play of smiling in the melodious throat, the wondrous self-arising spontaneous vajra voice, speaking of the greatness of the unceasing profound meaning speech. From age eight onward, when learning to read from that attendant mentioned above, when learning the combination and reading of letters, in the manner of having somewhat dull intellectual capacity, pretending not to know the mantra letters of the peaceful and wrathful liberation through wearing of the three kayas ritual, the attendant respectfully struck his head with a stick, causing a bruise and making the letters red as well. He was extremely saddened and cried much. When the attendant put him outside the house, he ran away and went into the cemetery behind the mountain, sleeping there. That night in his dreams, a monk wearing dharma robes and a red pointed hat told him to repeat the peaceful and wrathful three kayas liberation through wearing ritual from beginning to end once, and he dreamed he could read it without obstacles. At that time when the attendant and monks searched for him, they found him and he returned to the bedroom. Later in the morning, though not entirely without obstacles as in the dream, he had become a different learner than before, and when he told this dream to the attendant, he was pleased. From then on, he knew reading and learning without difficulty, could write letters and forms, and from around age eleven, while learning to read, he became skilled in all the subsidiary parts of ritual such as playing ritual music and hand gestures. At age twelve, as a student of master Tenpa from Dra Nak Lama, before master Cho La he requested the preliminary dharma of the ten dharmas and completed the accumulation and purification of five hundred thousand. He also received Chöd instructions and hundreds of Chöd empowerments. When he went to the hundred wrathful places of Chu Mik Nyen Khrod, signs of accomplishment in outer, inner and secret appeared, including dream omens. He remained at that monastery for three years practicing the three kayas. At A Kyong Gya Monastery, from the presence of nomad master Jamyang Khyenrab Gyatso, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of the victorious Jonangpa. At Dro Gang Be Tsa Monastery, from the presence of Kathok Rog Trul Jigdral Chokle Namgyal, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of treasure revealer Düdül Dorje and vidyadhara Klong Gsal Nyingpo. Before Kathok Phak Tsa he received empowerments and transmissions of the three sections of sutra, tantra and mind, and heard many other dharma teachings. At age thirteen, from the presence of Sang Sang Tra Tra Orgyen Nyima at Pakyak, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of Ratna Lingpa. From the presence of Garwa Gyalse Padma Namgyal, at the urging of Abse's Ja Dral Sangye Dorje, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the treasure dharmas of Gar Klong great treasure revealer Düdül Wangchuk Lingpa. At that time, there was one called Golok Gong Ma Tsang's Puru Go Go Sam, or Golok Kunzang, a supreme student of Azhom Drukpa Rinpoche, holder of the dharma treasury of the supreme instruction hearing lineage. When he came before Garwa Gyalse and performed ganachakra through the door of Nyingthig Rigdu, he had this lord serve as offering master. At the end of the ganachakra gathering, after much discussion and indication regarding Dzogchen instructions, the concluding ritual speech was left. Gyalse Tsang drank much ganachakra wine. At one point, speaking in a loud voice, he said "Tenpo, come here." When he went, he said "Father's, father's, beloved father, have a mouthful," and offered some ganachakra wine to his mouth and made him drink. For a while he stopped thinking and became something where there was no this or that. Again, when the two of them remained in the way of resting the three doors, sitting upright, he said "You also stay like this," and when he did as told, all the deluded thoughts of the three times stopped and an experience like the pure autumn sky arose in his mind. At that time, Gyalse patted his head saying "Eh Li, this is definitely the emanation of Pakyak Nephew. In the future a good realized one will come." From then on, though he could write experience songs and so forth effortlessly, the attendant said he was not given permission. In this way, when the sovereigns of Dzogchen yogic realization directly transmitted the understanding of their mind streams in the state of inseparable mind without relying on the elaboration of conventional words, this definitely became the fortune and opportunity of a supreme being. At the end of that year, led by the attendant, he went to Palyul Darthang Monastery as a student. Offering one horse to Choktrul Jampal Gyepe Dorje as a meeting offering and approaching him, immediately upon seeing his face, all appearances stopped for a while. Uncontrived faith in seeing an actual buddha arose, he said. From his presence he received the Manjushri tantric empowerments, all the dharma sections of Longchen Nyingthig, the complete empowerments of the tradition of the medium teachings of Sky Dharma Migyur Dorje and their reading transmissions. From before emanation Tsangyang Lodro he received teachings. He completed well the three mountain dharmas of channels and winds and the five inner dharmas. He became a secret disciple of Choktrul Rinpoche's speech, playing in secrecy, and was held with loving care. From Phak Tsa Lama Jam Lo he received the five levels of guru's secret instructions of Ratna's heart practice. When he practiced dream yoga instructions, he often caught the clear light in deep and thick dream sleep. One day when he was crying, the attendant asked "What's wrong with you?" He said "My uncle has died." When the attendant wrote down the month and date, later they heard that his uncle had indeed passed away on that very day. From around that time, just by taking on the spiritual conducive conditions such as dharma sessions and obscuration purification, all qualities of knowledge and realization increased daily, becoming completely different than before, said the attendant. At age fourteen, he received the novice monk vows from the crown jewel of vinaya holders, A Kong Khenpo Lobzang Dorje. That year he remained for the summer retreat and received instructions on the three vows. He then entered the study college Thösam Ling. From Khenchen Lobzang Dorje he received instructions on the Bodhicharyavatara. At age fifteen, during the summer dharma session, he went to Pakyak Monastery and gave instruction commentary on the first chapter of the Bodhicharyavatara on the benefits of bodhicitta and the second chapter on offering to the assembly of lamas, monks, and lay people both male and female. Though so young in body, everyone spoke in amazement of such great learning. That year he received instruction commentary on the Bodhicharyavatara, Analysis of the Three Vows, and several vinaya texts from Dorngön Trul's son Thubten Shedrub Gyatso, and received the great teaching transmission of the Guhyagarbha instruction commentary from Palyul Dhima Monastery's throne holder Dodrub Tenpai Nyima's student. When Kyedro Nephew Samdrub Dorje invited the general meaning of the secret essence tantra, the key to the precious treasury, to be taught at Darthang's Thösam Ling, he received those instructions. Once Pakyak Trul said "Come here," and when he went to his presence, Nephew took hold of his arteries and in a playful manner pulled up and down, striking him on the side and making a PHAT sound. "What kind of appearance do you have now?" he asked. For a while he became mixed in the non-dual state of appearance and mind. "Again, this is something indescribable and wonderful," he replied. Patting his head with his hand, he was pleased. Similarly, when Choktrul Tsang, Garwa Gyalse and others empowered his awareness capacity, many indescribable experiences arose, he said. At age fifteen, while staying at the study college before Dorngön Trul Thubten Shedrub Gyatso, he served as leader of the lower instruction section and leader of the summer retreat. At one point when Dorngön's great incarnation said "Come," and he went accordingly, he was sitting upright in the meditation posture of resting. The great incarnation said "You also sit like this. I am Kagyupa, of the lineage of Tilopa, Naropa, Marpa, Milarepa and so forth. My lama called Trapel was a supreme realized yogin. When he focused his intention and made one PHAT sound, he was a great accomplished sovereign who could throw even the vultures of the sky to the ground. Now you also rest like this," he said. When he sat like that, after a little while he asked "How is it now?" When he replied that it was indescribably illusory, the lama said "Well, there is no other essence of meditation apart from that." At that time, all the deluded thoughts of the three times dissolved into space and the awareness free from the four extremes became manifest. All of that was solely the kindness of the lama's blessings, he said. "In the lotus of the heart of the stable wheel, without deteriorating the joyful play of smiling bliss, this magical bag of ordinary austerities, like the liberation story of Loving Lord transformed into a dog, Master Vairochana bestowed the courage of learning, the three root guardians worked day and night, that moon of experience and realization filled to the sixteenth part with white light. The meaning beyond the dharma of the eight graduated vehicles, the tradition of the great secret vehicle Ati Yoga, the tradition of transmitting the blessings of sudden realization, is the fortune and opportunity only of supreme fortunate beings." This too is a resting verse. Again that year, the learned sovereign Wang Da's Yang Trul Dondrub, disciple of Lushal Khenpo, was invited to teach at Dorje Darthang study college. He received many instruction commentaries on valid cognition texts such as the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa's writings, Analysis of Signs and Reasoning, Analysis of Mind and Reasoning, Collected Topics of the Se School, Commentary on Valid Cognition, and the Great Commentary Ocean of Reasoning. From Yakshul Khenpo Lodro he completely received the instruction and transmission teachings of all Dharma Lord Mipham's works. At age sixteen, when Tsa Kho's Khenpo Thubten was staying as the college's main teacher, he received instructions on Madhyamaka and Prajnaparamita. During the annual summer teachings, summer retreat, winter dharma sessions, and the fifth month horse month offerings, he engaged in dharma debate and assembly presentations with Getsé Tsulnam, former Khenpo Lo Tsul, and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, gaining a learned reputation for analytical intellectual capacity exceeding others. At age seventeen, from Getsé Khenpo Wangchen he received Prajnaparamita teachings from Abade Lama Thubten Gelek Gyatso. He served as leader of that section and leader of the summer retreat. As before, he engaged in debate with Getsé Tsulnam and others during winter dharma sessions and summer teachings. At the end of the year, according to Gyalse Pal Lo's prophecy, while staying in Dorje Phurba retreat, in his dreams a beautiful woman tried to seduce him with the experiences of attachment and joyful expressions. When he generated himself as the youthful Dorje alone without consort and embraced her, that woman became frightened and started to flee but was blocked by guardians. At that time she became nauseating and disgusting, a pitiable object, and disappeared again. At age eighteen, thinking of going to Tashi Khyil for study and research of texts, he requested the refuge lord Choktrul Rinpoche, who said "If going, go to A Chok Tsen Nyi Gön." Choktrul Rinpoche thought and said "If going, go to A Chok Tsen Nyi Gön," and Choktrul Rinpoche entered that very path of reasoning and engaged in study and effort. The leader of that text section was one called Dokha Yesma by common name, and when they debated in assembly presentations, when he won, the geshes gave him unlimited praise. At age twenty he entered mind analysis. From the two geshes Tsultrim of Tsen Nyi Ling and Sa Ludrub, he engaged in listening and contemplating many valid cognition texts. One day, many geshes sat as witnesses while he engaged in winning and losing debates with the upper Prajnaparamita class on signs, reasoning and effect-signs. When he raised clear sign-reasons, the upper Prajnaparamita class could not answer even once. At that time, the Khangsar Dalama Geshe Jam Tsok there said "Tenpo, if he stays here, he'll definitely become a great geshe. We Golokpas have some head and ears too." Geshe Jamyang Gyatso said mockingly "Oh, so your Tenpo has been labeled a fresh one with head and ears." From then on, that college called him "the one with head and ears." "Vairochana's heart son Queen Yudra Nyingpo, the circle of light in the heart, Lord Manjushri, the glory of joyful play in the melodious throat, the treasury that fulfills the desires of glorious excellent speech. With the clear eight-limbed five-faced mind, from the earth holder of heaped white particles of learning, with the occasional corner of the net cast by scriptural reasoning, the hearts of intellectual elephants were constricted. The authentic guides to the path of liberation, the memory empowered ones, the purpose of properly serving by pleasing the three types, for the sake of disciples who had not seen ultimate truth, merely the play of wondrous magical activities. Without error in the sutra and tantra dharma methods, from the virtuous signs coiled in the glory of the mind, not abandoning fame meaningfully, the drum born in summer was beaten from the ocean depths by turquoise dragons." Then at age twenty-one, coinciding with the general time of change, he returned to his homeland. That time was when this world was being transformed from its foundations, and even within the great time of change when the three doors of all beings high and low came under others' control, this lord's noble conduct became clearer than before and the armor of mental strength became supremely stable. With the emanation of great Vairochana, Dom Tsa treasure revealer Düdül Wangdrak Dorje, and his brother Dom Tsa Namgyal and other nobles of his homeland, he engaged in dharma discussions and clarification of practice. Looking secretly at texts on the profound secret practices of the vajra vehicle such as the self-arising tantra of Blood-Drinker Demons Assembly Dorje's Natural State and the Central Commentary on Purifying Appearances, he especially applied his mind to the profound inner reality. At age twenty-three, when his parents passed away, he composed a song of grief called "The Necklace of Tears in Memory of Mother" that would involuntarily cause tears of sorrow to flow just by hearing it in anyone's ears, an excellently composed melodious sung work that is now included in his collected works. At age twenty-five, when Gar Klong's mind emanation Gyalse Padma Tsewang was released from prison and came to his homeland, from his presence he made thorough purification in practice, causing great development of realization, he said. At this time, remembering past states, he composed a story about world conqueror Gesar King and brought down a fortress called A Drak Zi Dzong, which was later taken by the new authority of Golok regional government for printing. He also composed "The Seven Jewel Horse Race" which still exists in manuscript form today. From age twenty-seven to thirty, during the time when he had to enter the ranks of various negative karmas of harsh laws, pretending to be ill and weakening one leg until it became emaciated and turned blue-black, appearing pitiable to whoever saw him, he received permission from the state as a patient. At that time, dedicating himself solely to practice and meditation day and night in the six sessions, all qualities of experience and realization increased upward following the waxing moon and his realization became vast. In pure vision he received a natural casket radiating the light of the five colors, and the sound saying "This is the four-combined dharmatā," experiences of indescribable sound and emptiness and other wondrous phenomena. Based on these, many profound dharmas of the pure vision mind treasure cycle flowed effortlessly, but there was no way not to write them, so he wrote them, though due to circumstances they were gradually offered to the fire god's mouth. Some were not forgotten by nephew Tsultrim Zangpo's mind, and he preserved them at the cost of his life. One day when he showed them to Palyul's teacher Rinpoche, the supreme Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, he said from his mouth "Truly, if the indescribable meaning of dharmatā must be brought to the path of expressing words, there seems to be no way of expression better than this," in a manner that captured his mind involuntarily. However, later when this lord returned from prison and they were offered to his hands, one day when they couldn't be found in the book collection, nephew said they were offered to the fire god's mouth because some dependent origination didn't align properly. Another day a golden statue of Amitabha emerged from a merchant's hands. "The blessings of this statue are diminished," he said, and hid it underground beneath the fire pit of his homeland's birth house, entrusting the task to the treasure guardians. After more than a month passed, he sent Padma Dorje to retrieve it, and when they dug in the earth it wasn't found. Again nephew Tsul Kho and the two of them went at midnight. Tsul Kho dug in the earth but it was nowhere to be found. At that time, when he meditated briefly, when a path of white light appeared faintly, he found the golden statue at the fire pit where it had been previously hidden. This was known to be because the treasure guardian had protected it so that others couldn't find it. After that, though the statue naturally wouldn't stay where it was placed and would turn around, when he performed consecration and blessing rituals it became stable. Similarly, just by looking he knew whether the blessings of whatever body, speech, mind supports had arisen were diminished or not. One night in his dreams, Dede's treasurer Karma Tenkyong came saying "I live at the five-peaked mountain so I'm going there. A practitioner of glorious Kalachakra has made an entrustment vow to you, so I've come around once." That person was a monk wearing the six upper ornaments with a long turquoise necklace, carrying library books, he said. He looked there and told the history of turquoise. The next day he wrote the turquoise explanation called "The Precious Varieties Necklace" which is now in his collected works. Again once, while staying at a place called Sa Phra Phrma, in the clear light vision, that very dharma protector Tseudmar, seeing his face bright red with the majesty of a person and horse, spoke many future prophecies, finally saying "If you accomplish ten million offerings to me, I can reverse the causes of obstacles. Though there's no way to escape past karma, I'll definitely help." When he woke from sleep, the sound of spear banners moved by wind continued intermittently without ceasing, he said. Later the ten million offerings were also completed. From time to time, the great dharma protector's joyful face would appear brightly, prophesying what happiness and suffering would occur, accompanying him without a moment's separation in extremely many ways. Considering all the suffering that occurred, such as the state falling into darkness, as past karma, he made it conducive conditions for purification practice, experiencing hardships on the path, and bearing illness, with a liberation story unparalleled in overcoming adverse conditions. Previously completing fourteen million offerings, though that dharma protector accompanied him like a body and shadow throughout his entire life, he never once heard punishment spoken to however many were hostile and hateful to him. As it says: "From this day forward, may we and so forth never be separated from you, doctrine-protecting enemy-subduing deity, in all lifetimes. In this life, protect against obstacles to achieving enlightenment. In the future, please guide us on the path to the blissful realm." Like this, in this life and all future lives, besides the single mental intention of cutting the root of existence for the sake of space-pervading beings' benefit in achieving supreme enlightenment, removing outer and inner obstacles, and in the future guiding enemies, obstructors, parents and related beings together to the blissful Padma Light path, requesting protectors to perform the guiding task, this activity of being far from requesting protector action for the sake of fame, reputation, power, wealth and self-victory over others' defeat seems to be an aspect of the special characteristics of noble bodhisattvas. At age thirty-one, fearing the harsh conduct of arresting many regional lamas and emanations such as great accomplished Orgyen Rigdzin and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, he joined the ranks of the so-called Regional Unity Foundation's Mountain Refugee Forces and stayed in the mountains for several months. At that time, at one point the great dharma protector showed nine figures in the center of his palm and twelve figures around the border - a sign that he must go to prison. In the prophecy of Kham Tsang treasure revealer it also said: "When temporarily conquering the previous heretic evil forces, due to the excessive severe results of what was done, though becoming controlled by others and suffering hardship, when the dual chakra turns in the sky, the bonds of the six great naga lineages are released." This showed that after being controlled by others for twelve counting years, he would be released from prison on the eighth day of the sixth month. Then at a place called Do Dring Tön Lung, when they were captured by the army and being taken down to town, between two arranged soldiers, he dismounted from his horse and escaped alone without anyone seeing. At night he slept near Yutse's blue lake, and near dawn someone called to him saying "Go up to Longpa" twice. At that time he got up and entered the path. When he reached just the edge of the path, some people appeared. Hiding behind a tree stump at the path's edge, they walked loudly away. These were Palyul region's workers Dam Chödrak and others, regional soldiers going to search for refugees. Though they found the footprint traces in the earth of someone who had just passed from the Soma Kangthang area, fearing there might be guns and other dangers, they didn't search but turned back and left. Again once, though he fell into the army's hands, when he said he was sent to search for refugees and his horse was stolen by refugees, they believed it and released him. Similarly, staying in the mountains for more than a month accompanied by meditation commitments, he composed "The Bee Shower Rain" and other songs of impermanence and grief. Then he was maintained under the care of the householder Tsak Tho at Nga Yul Tsi Da Be Ri due to karmic connections from past lives, and gave Tsak Tho meditation instructions, introducing natural awareness. He spoke of how they were connected through dharma in four lifetimes, remembering past states. At that time, mind treasures emerged such as the vision of glorious Mountain Padma Light's gradual stages and the aspiration "The Crystal Staircase of Glorious Mountain." There he stayed for several months in a cave piled with dried grass. At one point he sent a message to nephew Tsul Kho saying "I must go into others' hands due to karma. Many people say that cutting my flesh and spreading it with vermillion still isn't enough, so karma's power is irreversible." Again he told Tsak Tho "I will definitely be captured by others. I see soldiers appearing to arrest me in my vision - what their faces look like, that their gun barrels have many holes, and so forth appears to my eyes." Tsak Tho replied "You're probably just too frightened. Who would know you're hiding in our grass pile that hasn't been moved for many months?" He said again "It's not that I appear frightened. I'll definitely be captured. If I'm caught from here, harm will come to your family. Therefore I'll go elsewhere." The householder family said "First, we preferred you didn't come here. Now whatever happens, you can't go elsewhere." After a few days passed, when a military unit came seeking to investigate other circumstances, the householder's woman, upon seeing them, quickly ran home, and others became suspicious and searched inside and outside the house, finding and capturing him. "Here among the gathering of fierce violent criminals who don't know the differentiation of karmic results, who has the courage to lead alive this innocent rabbit-hearted youth? Alas, our negative karma! Before hearing this unbearable news, why didn't we go on the path of the fifth time? What karma and fortune have we created, oh my!" At that time he said in a loud voice: "I've only been coming here for a few days. Though we people don't know each other, I came because I was suffering and they provided shelter" - speaking immediately of matters causing no harm to that family. When the householder family repeated this accordingly, no blame occurred. Then staying at Chik Dril County People's Court for two years, when the judges applied however much surprising legal punishment to him, he remained in meditation sessions as if not feeling it, beating and striking having no sensation like earth and stone, which became widely known. Though at that time even fathers and sons, lamas and students would expose each other's faults and report others' shortcomings as the nature of the times, this lord alone accepted that all faults and shortcomings came from himself alone and not from others, causing no harm to anyone. In his dreams with the great dharma protector, when he rode a white horse, unfurled a white flag and ran through market corners and plazas, there would definitely be public beatings and abuse, and however the judges acted, everyone with knowledge praised and looked up to him for not losing the self-control of either tradition. While staying at that court, the great dharma protector told them "Great fear will come within four months." At one point in dreams, a terrible rat gnawed at him, court companion Dom Tsa treasure revealer, uncle Krang Lo Nam and others, and many people said they needed to pay loans, cutting his flesh until the bones became white, spreading the flesh with vermillion saying it still wasn't enough. When he sent a message to nephew Tsul Kho about this dream, saying the karmic retribution was extremely great, Trul Tsul Kho secretly went everywhere performing ten million life release and life ransoming virtuous encouragements, offering dedications, karmic retributions, and three thousand longevity mantras for his body's ritual procedures. Before this, Trul Tsul Kho also dreamed that a red dog the size of a horse ate uncle Krang Lo Nam, and also dreamed of gnawing at this lord and the two of them. Then Dom Tsa treasure revealer and uncle Krang Lo Nam received death sentences, and this Rinpoche received life imprisonment and went to Thangkarmo Court. "Though attaining the detached peaceful level from afar, unable to bear limitless samsaric beings with compassion, even the immaculate dharmakaya appearing to disciples - what is this activity of being tormented by intolerable laws? The innocent underground prince completely pure, surrounded by the frightening great sinful executioner forces, even converting loving relatives and friendly companions - what crime in driving them to remote mountains? From the heart I'm attached as a substitute for degenerate age beings. Though the body attained victorious level from afar, going through law courts one after another, again and again bearing bodily torture and surprise punishment. Though previously purifying accumulated karmic obscurations and habitual patterns, unparalleled difficult practices touching stone and bone. Making our own the liberation stories of the boy Rudra and Milarepa, in whose vision was this training? Again beings to be tamed fallen into dark times, to protect those thrown into dark abysses, this very activity of donning the armor of courage - what wonder is there, wondrous brave dharma prince?" Then while staying at Thangkarma and Tsal Dam courts, experiencing the feeling of legal karma in practice, secretly speaking one billion guru ganachakriyas and one hundred million siddhi mantras while working, and the wondrous activities of taming common and uncommon disciples without delay will be explained below. Here, arising from this Lord Master's speech greatness, his composition works and profound treasure cycles include: composition assemblies, song assemblies, practice assemblies, commentary on the dharma prince's practices, self-commentary on the Teaching Lotus Play Ocean, self-commentary on the Realization Expression of Solitude, instruction manual for the four mind changes, commentary on Detached Blissful Aspiration, commentary on the Noble Conduct Aspiration Prayer, condensed commentary on Glorious Mountain's Aspiration Prayer and other common mind training dharma cycles. Commentary on the instruction manual Sky Without Clouds, notes on the Three Words Striking the Essential Point, summary meaning of Sky-Soaring Wings, syllable commentary on the Inner Practice Vidyadhara Assembly, commentary on Manjushri's Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer, commentary on the instruction manual Wisdom Lama, commentary on Mipham's Lamp of Certain Knowledge, commentary on the tantra of Self-Liberation of Mind Nature, commentary on the near lineage of Blue Light Blazing, commentary on the Treasury of Precious Natural State, commentary on the Treasury of Precious Dharmadhatu - these extraordinary Dzogchen dharma cycles. Also master Vairochana's Heart Essence, Vairochana's Testament Golden Refined Essence, Root Guru Three Practice Methods, Tso Gyal's Heart Drop and other various material treasures and mind treasures - about ten volumes existing as offering trees for beings. All of these are mind treasure treatises that flowed effortlessly and naturally as pure dharmatā phenomena from the excellent vase of the face that coiled in the casket of this protector's imperishable natural mind, arising from the special dependent originations of prophecies by gods and protectors and signs from mothers and dakinis as needed. In general, perfect treasure dharma, from the mouth of great Orgyen: "Established by the Buddha's command and accomplished by noble prophecy, reasonable and established by extensive proof." And "Chang and water have similar identifying marks clearly. Whether there's sharp power for dharma makes the difference." This shows the method for differentiating between authentic and false treasure dharma. These excellent explanations completely pure through the three examinations are clear and easy to understand, melodious and profound in meaning, possessing essence and meaning, taking on the function of accomplishment, having the three qualities of benefiting by abandoning suffering as results. Even the learned and accomplished sovereigns with analytical wisdom vast as space honor them supremely and scatter flowers of praise. Palyul Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, Gyalse Padma Tsewang, realized Lodro Gyatso, Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne, also the great khenpos of Larung Gar and many great beings of the three perfect Ka regions were pleased in mind and played the melodious music of praise like the sweet voice of young women as ear ornaments for the directions - this is solely the authentic natural state. This lord possessed all three causes for composing treatises: not merely the fruits of effort from study and training, but previous training karma awakening and seeing the truth of dharmatā, the capacity of experience and realization expanding to gain the courage of learning in the vast scriptural traditions of sutra and tantra, going to high levels of realization and opening the treasury of realization. As vidyadhara Jigme Lingpa said: "Though not studying all sutra and tantra scriptural traditions, knowing without obstruction - this is my special characteristic of samadhi." This is the natural character of the early translation vidyadhara hundreds, a wonderful special characteristic that no one could imitate. As the noble dharma lord Yizhin Norbu also said: "This spontaneous vast opening avoiding selection - this is the natural character of the early translation vidyadhara lineage." Particularly when composing the commentary on the Treasury of Precious Dharmadhatu and others, when solving difficult points he consulted the great secret mantra protectors and so forth, and they also appeared in actual experience and dreams, giving prophecies and support, possessing the two qualities of protecting dharma. Through revealing the previously unknown hidden instructions of the victorious vehicle Ati Yoga with unprecedented treatises, and extracting secrets through manifesting the hidden, he clearly solved the profound and vast essential points with clear and understandable words and established them as common treasure for doctrine and beings. This seems to have been left to this lord's karmic fortune rather than being done by the learned and accomplished ones of the Tibetan snowy land. In 1986, when one volume of this lord's collected works was to be reprinted by machine, before printing, Trul Tsul Kho placed it at Kirti near Nga Yul. Before reprinting, an unknown person gave Trul Tsul Kho a large volume saying "Give this letter to you," and when he brought it home and looked before opening it, it was three complete sets of reprinted collected works. Also, the copper-colored Glorious Mountain Aspiration Prayer was carved on woodblocks and printed on cloth, but without being made, someone produced four printed texts from that very printing block. Considering this, the lord's benefit for non-human beings is also incalculable, and treasure guardian oath-bound ones are spreading their activities without doubt. Thus not only did all composition excellent explanations possess perfect special characteristics, but even his natural speech conversations were pure in sound and refined in words, pleasing to everyone's mind, and when giving speeches in great assemblies his eloquent speaking was wondrous. As Orgyen Jigme Chökyi Wangpo said: "Generally, any speech should accord with one's regional customs, not err in what should be praised and criticized, not lose the conclusion of purpose, not contradict earlier and later words, not lose the defects of broken rhythm, not leave empty gaps of delays, long in continuity during delays, clear words in good speaking, good intermediate cutting pauses." Perfectly according to this manner, for example, in 1982 when the tenth Panchen Rinpoche Lobzang Trinle Lhundrub Chökyi Gyaltsen came to the border of Nga Töd Sikron and Tso Ngön, when this lord gave a vast eloquent speech on the occasion of upward address to the assembly of over ten thousand gathered, spontaneously giving a street-cutting speech in immense eloquence, everyone was amazed and wondrous. Capturing everyone's minds involuntarily, the assembly spoke saying "If Khangsar Trul spoke like this, he wouldn't need even a sheep's wool rope." Again in 1993, when Gungtang's sixth incarnation Jampe Yang Tenpai Wangchuk came on the way to the powerful Yutse, when all monasteries in Chik Dril County held greeting and reception ceremonies, the timely upward address was entrusted to him. He offered wondrous eloquent speech including related talks arising from the special characteristics of the eastern powerful Yutse's location, the history of Golok's three divisions, and requests for resolving the disputes between Khang Gan and Khangsar regarding grasslands. Gungtang Rinpoche also looked favorably on the results of the request and gave firm commands for Khangsar and Khang Gan cooperation, along with entrusting protection and establishing the ritual implement summit in the lake of the ten directions. All leaders came to agreement. Even now, everyone annually performs feast offerings to what's called the Gungtang Unity Ritual Implement. "When the sun of knowledge arose in the heart's circle, the petals of the lotus intellect opened, and a treasure trove of excellent explanation bee honey flowed in sweet words flying throughout existence and peace. The vast scriptural tradition elephant's flowing saliva, the drum born in summer playing in the valley of supreme bliss without remainder, for the fortune of the greatly faithful sixty thousand, satisfied desires with the magical golden excellent explanation. That turquoise dragon mature in knowledge, love and power, the victory drum of teaching, debating and composing in summer. The brave mark of defeating the three realms, the white fame of the speech sovereign obtained by you. The precious speech treasures profound and vast, the desires emerging like opening leaves wherever wished. The son of Shakyamuni who turned the thirteen wheels, following the mouth of the ten-powered one." Thus, listening and contemplating correctly without error in all sutra and tantra dharma methods, opening the petals of previous training karma's results, and achieving the signs of accomplishment in immeasurable ways such as visions and prophecies of gods and protectors, taking meditation and practice into mental commitment, hundreds of thousands of unobstructed flowers of the indestructible realization treasure like lotuses bloomed effortlessly, achieving the manifest fruit of profound dharma nectar healing fluid that extracts the fever of ignorance from the root of existence - explaining this method completes the second chapter showing the greatness of unceasing play profound meaning speech. ==Third Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Unmistaken Naturally Arising Clear Light Mind== Since countless eons ago, through great waves, Having ascended the golden steps of the two accumulations, May the Vidyadhara, Rigpa's Vajra, who naturally rests On the throne of the secret great result, be victorious! Having manifested the ultimate reality of countless dharmas, And gained mastery over the secret treasury of the three secrets, I speak of the greatness of the unmistaken clear light mind, United with the heart that accomplishes the two benefits. Then, at age thirty-three, when he arrived at the prison of Khyung Kar Mo, about fifty lamas and tulkus from Dokham who had been gathered by karma were residing there, and he met with them. In particular, there were many great beings present including A-khu Togden Rinpoche Lodro Gyatso, an emanation of the great translator Vairochana, Palyul Gar Long Rinpoche, Gonsar Choje Tsang, A-lag Yongdzin Rinpoche, Zurmang Tenga, and many others. The lord was delighted to be together with them equally. As it is said, "The wise one is beautiful in the presence of the wise," he remained at ease. Since that time was the end of the great Cultural Revolution, it was a period when even reciting prayers with one's mouth closed was accused of wrongdoing. However, he obtained the good opportunity to secretly receive many profound pith instructions from these holy masters. From A-lag Yongdzin Rinpoche Lobzang Khedrup Gyatso, also known as Lamo Yongdzin, who in many lifetimes had been the tutor of Zhabdrung Karpo - a great scholar with naturally arising precious bodhicitta in his mindstream, whose mere sight caused involuntary devotion - he received teachings given from the heart on the Three Principal Paths, Summary of the Stages of the Path, and essential points of the Five Great Treatises compiled together. Yongdzin Rinpoche showed him exceptional loving care, and he was the only one to receive dharma teachings from him at the prison. Yongdzin had given dharma teachings to three thousand monks at Labrang Tashi Khyil monastery, and at many Gelugpa dharma centers in Amdo including Rebgong Monastery. He was invited to teach at the China Tibetan Buddhist Higher Institute. He spread many dharma treasures of teaching lineages and oral transmission pith instructions from the manifestations of Je Tsongkhapa - A-lag Lakho Rinpoche and Dethang Rinpoche - accomplishing vast benefit for the teachings and beings. In 2004, his physical form dissolved into the dharmadhatu. His dharma teachings include many excellent compositions such as the Beautiful Garland of Logical Jewels and Analysis of the Four Noble Truths. Similarly, from A-khu Togden Rinpoche he requested and received many definitive pith instructions early and late. Together with Sky Lama Garwang and the great Dzogchen scholar from Rebgong, Magon Ngegyel, and other holy dharma friends, they engaged in practice discussions, clearing doubts, and sharpening their understanding, which greatly helped increase their qualities through training. He said this was very beneficial. During that time, despite the deep bondage of surveillance through labor reform, study sessions, and what was called "struggle sessions" according to state law, the lord's holy aspiration could not be obstructed. At that prison, he gave many dharma teachings, both common and uncommon, to dozens of faithful ones, establishing many fortunate disciples on the path of the Great Vehicle. By teaching dharma on how happiness comes from the kindness of the Three Jewels and the guru, and suffering is the result of past karma, even though they experienced the feeling of legal punishment, everyone said their minds became happy without the previous suffering. At that time, when people engaged in various evil deeds to avoid their own faults and escape state punishment - abandoning the Three Jewels, slandering and beating holy ones, making accusations, disregarding cause and effect and engaging in negative actions - such misconduct greatly increased. But this lord did the opposite. In one of his regular prayers, he composed: "Even if others speak harshly to me, insult me, beat me and defile me, seeing them as supports for practicing patience, may I embrace them with a loving mind." Not only did he have not even the slightest unpleasant feeling of holding grudges, but he embraced them with great compassion, making their samsara finite, and taking them as supports for patience in the immediate term, making them companions on the path. While we, with anger blazing like fire, cannot even aspire to this mentally, let alone actually practice it for many eons, this lord throughout his entire life cherished others more than himself, giving victory and gain to others while taking loss and defeat upon himself, and specifically dedicating the roots of virtue with their results not just once but making those who harm him the main objects of dedication - this biography is beyond compare. Though many say there is no fault in engaging in non-virtuous actions under the power of state law since it is under others' control, this lord not only [avoided that] but even made aspiration prayers for tiny creatures that died while plowing fields and such. From that aspiration prayer: "At this time when moved by karma and under others' power, all the creatures killed in all activities, when I someday attain manifest complete enlightenment, may they be born first in my assembled retinue." Thus he spoke. Once when he heard that Gar Long Rinpoche's mind emanation Gyalse Pema Tsewang had passed away, he was very sad. At the urging of his prison dharma friends who consoled and encouraged him, he composed a supplication for the swift rebirth connected with lamentation, and a sad song called "Drops of Honey of Faith and Devotion," which became famous for its eloquence. Another night, the supreme Gyalse Pema Tsewang appeared to him in a vision and they had many dharma discussions about how they were connected through profound aspirations and sealed commitments. Though previously he was the dharma master of the profound secret Great Perfection teachings of spontaneous presence and leap-over, due to circumstances it remained incomplete. Therefore, to ensure the auspicious connections were not mistaken, he wrote down the yoga of the leap-over guru as a form of remembrance. Another night, someone claiming to be the translator Langdro appeared as a pandita and made a supplication to stimulate his wisdom mind. He also composed: Instructions to disciple Jungne - Lotus Play Lake; Solitary Realization given to Tsangka Ga; Introduction to the Ten Examples of Illusion given to A-lag Ribzhag Tsang; Laughter of the Experience of Dharmadhatu; Song of the View of the Natural State; Distant Song of the View of Natural State; Mother Song of Dzogchen View; Drops of Nectar Pith Instructions; Heart Essence of Master Vairochana; and many other ultimate profound pith instructions early and late. During this time, the great dharma protector repeatedly showed his pleased countenance. A new monk there called A-lag Gyaza Tsang said to him: "Though we previously pretended to rely on dharma protectors, now they don't help. Those dharma protectors can't even come near the prison. Though I previously had inseparable guardians, when I was put in iron shackles in the prison of Zhinwe County, the guardian called to me from the top of that peaceful mountain ridge saying, 'I give you this siddhi. From now on I have no power to come near you,' and threw an implement. The next day a young prison mate went to work and secretly brought me a nose-full of snuff from among the things being moved, giving it to me. That seems to be the siddhi. Now I don't even dream of them. Are you the same?" he asked. At that time he said, "Is your guardian so powerless? My dharma protector Tsi'u Marpo is still inseparable from me." Once in a dream, the dharma protector said, "Now you must go west from here. I will also go with you. The duration is like this," and showed the number nine from his palm. A few days later, together with A-khu Togden Rinpoche, Tsang Drubpa Ogyen Rigdzin, A-lag Ribzhag Tsang and others, at age thirty-five he was transferred to the prison at Tseldam in Sok. There were also many Tibetan prisoners there, and the regulations were more relaxed than before. Being together with A-khu Rinpoche, his mind became cheerful, he said. Through the supportive activities of dharma protector guardians, by making connections with workers there, some pith instruction texts also came into his hands. From A-khu Togden Rinpoche he received the profound teachings twice on the View of Soaring Garuda Wings and Breakthrough with Realization of the Essence. A-khu Rinpoche said he had received it from Dza Gangkar Chonyi Rangdrol, also known as Namkha Jigme, who was the rebirth of Dza Patrul's incarnation Trakthung Dudjom Dorje. Also from A-khu Rinpoche he received: The Precious Treasury of the Natural State twice; profound dharma of Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa; the Tantra of Samantabhadra's Wisdom Expanse; the Later Tantra of Great Perfection Pith Instructions; Great Perfection - Samantabhadra's Realization of Equality; Distinguishing the View of the Three Vital Points; Vajra Lines of the Natural State; experiential guidance and practical instructions twice; and profound teachings on the Three Words That Strike the Vital Point three times. He took notes while receiving detailed oral teachings from the heart on the general meaning of the nine vehicles. A-khu Rinpoche kindly wrote something called "Presentation of the Nine Vehicles" and verses on the essential points of the Seven Treasuries of Longchenpa as precious gifts. He said, "When I now look at what's in the Seven Treasuries texts, except for slight differences in verbal elaboration, all the essential points are like water poured into water." He bestowed general guidance on the intended meaning of each of the Seven Treasuries of Longchenpa. Similarly, he alone received as his precious portion all the profound teachings and intended meanings of the single lineage oral transmission tradition of Lama Yangtig. A-khu Rinpoche also wrote and gave him verses summarizing the essential points of Lama Yangtig. Though repeatedly urged with auspicious substances to write a guidance text on Great Perfection pith instructions as his dharma inheritance, it was long delayed. One night in the lord's dream, a naked woman with red face powder, holding a fresh human skull filled with white and red brains, said from above, "This was sent to you by Panchen Vimalamitra from China's Five-Peaked Mountain. Hey hey!" and gave it to him. Thinking he should be able to drink it, he consumed it completely in the dream. The next morning he felt very refreshed, and it was also a day of rest. After a while, A-khu Rinpoche came suddenly with a pen in hand and a dark face, saying, "Tenpo, you don't need to tell me what you dreamed last night or you'll incur karmic obscurations." The lord became flustered and explained last night's dream exactly. "Oh," he said with just a smile and returned to his room. After a while, he came back carrying the completed composition of the khregs chod guidance text "Sky Free of Clouds." From his mouth: "The magical activities of secret mantra guardians are still very swift. Thinking to make an entrustment to the secret mantra guardians at the end of this guidance text, when I reached the lines 'Queen of Space, Sky's Sole Blade, with unceasing command activities for a moment, make firm the life and expand the activities of the being who holds the vidyadhara oral lineage,' my heart trembled and my body shook three times so I couldn't hold the pen. Thinking perhaps such profound pith instructions shouldn't be put in writing, I came to you. Your dream was also good, so you'll certainly realize the intended meaning. This is a sign that the secret mantra guardians protect us and their activities are swift." "Previously when I was bound in iron shackles in the prison of Matod County, one night in a dream my kind root guru Khenpo Gonri Tsang came and placed both hands on my head, saying: 'All these appearing phenomena, recognize them as arising from dynamic display, leave them in the fresh state without accepting or rejecting. Liberation is just in the traceless state.' When he said 'Don't let the elephant of mind go crazy,' I thought these words were blessed, so I discarded the last line and put the others in the regular text." Then he gave him that ultimate, naked, unprecedented pith instruction. That night in his dream there was an experiential appearance of all the worlds filled to bursting with secret mantra guardians - large ones filling heaven and earth, small ones the size of mustard seeds, countless numbers. All appearances of phenomenal existence and nirvana did not transcend the space expanse of the great thousand dakini mother. All form appearances were the empty-form display of the dakini mother's enlightened body. All sounds were the wheel of the dakini mother's empty-sound enlightened speech. All movements and thoughts were the wisdom expanse of the dakini mother's empty-awareness enlightened mind. In the state of the all-pervasive great dharmadhatu, the night passed without perceiving even a particle of impure appearance. Then A-khu Rinpoche gave him the profound teachings three times, and he became the supreme disciple sporting in the secret of speech. From his mouth: "One day during rest time, when we teacher and disciple were together in meditation session, A-khu Rinpoche, in a state of experiential exuberance, said: 'Previously when I was Vairochana and you were Yudra Nyingpo, we were together like this. Do you remember?' I was so overcome with tears of devotion I couldn't say anything. He spoke much about how we were connected as teacher and disciple through many lifetimes, with accounts of past life memories, and also spontaneously sang many songs of experience." He encouraged him with words to spread the profound lineage pith instructions as a holder of the teaching lineage. In the invocation of the Heart Essence guru lineage composed by A-khu Rinpoche: "The translator blessed by Vairochana, the yogi supreme in realization with view like sky, the magical display of Yudra showing emanation bodies to guide beings in the degenerate age - may that lord of teachings Tenpai Wangchuk be known!" Thus he placed him in the supplication of the Longchen Nyingthig guru lineage with extremely high regard. Also at that prison were: Lama Je Zhabkar Rinpoche the third; Rebgong Zhopung Kyabgon Tsang - a white-haired secret mantra holder with great presence, supremely learned in all dharma and sciences. Since this lord had great faith in the previous Zhabkar, he also had supreme faith in this one. Though he repeatedly requested a Dzogchen mind teaching pith instruction, he said "I don't know" and didn't give it. As it says "The ocean is not satisfied by water, the scholar is not satisfied by qualities," though this lord had extremely vast learning in sutra and tantra dharma, still being unsatisfied and not knowing enough - this is not being ruined by pith instructions but should be understood as advice encouraging future followers with weak study to engage in dharma. Then one day when Zhopung Kyabgon was about to be released from prison, he wrote on a piece of paper given to him: "The primordially pure awareness, in the unfabricated, aimless state, leave it nakedly in its natural state. All deluded appearances, temporary defilements and thoughts, whatever arises is self-liberated. Everything that moves - in the essence of clear and empty awareness, the dharmakaya's own face - is liberated in that expanse. Rest loosely in that state. Leave it be and stay. Soon the realization of the one father Samantabhadra will manifest." This was written by Zhopung Kyabgon as a farewell testament to friend Tenpo. He said this also greatly benefited him. Within less than a month, when Kyabgon Tsang passed away, his body became a mass of ringsel relics, it was said. Thus having drunk inexhaustibly the nectar of profound pith instructions from holy great beings, especially from A-khu Rinpoche who taught from his heart for seven years on: the condensed meaning of the Five Great Treatises; Breakthrough and Leap-over; condensed meaning of the Seven Treasuries; condensed meaning of Lama Yangtig - "There is no one in the world who has shown me greater kindness than A-khu Rinpoche," he said with extremely great faith. When speaking of A-khu Rinpoche's kindness and qualities, tears would come to his eyes and he would join his palms, repeatedly saying "My guru's kindness is beyond measure." Then through practicing the view of the natural state with bone-penetrating diligence, he liberated his own mindstream through realization. According to A-khu Togden Rinpoche's command, when the time came for disciples to be ripened by his compassion, he first introduced the view of the natural state to many prison friends. To fortunate disciples he gave: the profound teachings of the View of Soaring Garuda Wings thirteen times; profound teachings on Leap-over Realization of the Essence eight times; Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa's Later Tantra of Great Perfection Pith Instructions ten times; Samantabhadra's Equal Realization eight times; Distinguishing the View of the Three Vital Points twelve times; Vajra Lines of the Natural State three times; Precious Treasury of the Natural State three times. Also to common disciples he gave secret teachings on: the Four Thoughts that Turn the Mind; Refuge; Bodhicitta; Vajrasattva meditation and recitation; Four Causes of Birth in Sukhavati; Mind Training; and profound teachings on Transference. It is heard from some of his prison friend disciples that very many showed signs of accomplishing their practice at death and attaining liberation. While engaged in labor and other work during the day, he continuously recited the Vajra Guru mantra. During his stay in prison, he completed one hundred million Guru Siddhi mantras and one set of ten million guru mantras, he said from his own mouth. In mornings, evenings and during rest periods he would teach and listen to secret dharma. At midday he would rest in yogic meditation. Thus outwardly for twelve years he was imprisoned and experienced unbearable suffering from powerful state law torture and reform. Though it appeared as thick darkness of difficult-to-bear suffering, in reality it became an extraordinary sunny period of enjoying the feast of profound secret dharma - through the power of purifying karmic traces and the auspicious connections of the aspirations and prayers of the assembly of masters and disciples. As the great master said: "Since place is uncertain, wherever thrown is a celestial palace. The yogi of the three gates meets with happiness. Since mind has no birth or death, I'm not afraid of being killed. Since there's no attachment to place, I'm not afraid of being exiled." And as Vairochana said when exiled to Tsawarong: "I am Vairochana going alone without attachment, possessing the meaning of Dzogchen that realizes all appearances as dharmakaya." And "Since place is uncertain, I'm not afraid of being exiled. Since mind has no birth or death, I'm not afraid of being killed. Since qualities appear as illusions, faults have no real basis. Since there's no attachment to relatives, I don't hate enemies." Similarly, this lord experienced no feelings of sadness or suffering no matter what legal punishment and hardships his body endured - he had not even a trace of sorrow or misery, so everyone called him "that carefree one." But this was the supreme emanation body master not specifically perceiving marks of happiness and suffering in the dharmakaya play of whatever arises. Without discrimination between self and other, appearances arose as ornaments. With the collapse of grasping at purity and impurity, sense pleasures were taken as the path. With the destruction of attachment and hatred's foundation, he saw all beings as parents. With the breaking of hopes and fears' bonds, samsara and nirvana arose as self-appearance. With the wearing away of concepts of happiness and suffering, adverse conditions became siddhis. With the pacification of elaborations of refutation and establishment, obstacles became companions. Just as the two masters taught above, having realized all appearances as dharmakaya, he gained certainty in the profound secret Great Perfection's natural state without error, qualities of inner signs of realization manifesting outwardly. Rather than ordinary people's immediate fears of bad reputation due to self-centeredness, or pretending to endure adversity out of hatred and competitiveness, as Gyalse Togme said: "To bodhisattvas who desire virtuous wealth, all harmers are equal to precious treasures." He accepted bad conditions willingly, welcomed bad omens, and took illness as the path. From his mouth in instructions to disciple Dechen: "In the middle of this prison gathered by past karma, when we fortunate friends, with affectionate compassion, enjoyed the profound secret essential dharma inexhaustibly, though there was no happiness like the fortunate perfect age, we dharma friends seemed somewhat happy." And from "New Year's Aspiration - Smile of the Youthful Sun of Happiness": "In this place of transforming adverse conditions to the path, the profound secret Ati dharma school drawn by previous aspirations and karmic results - the joyful feast of we fortunate ones." And "Song of Joy in Exhaustion" and "Aspiration for Liberation as Dharmakaya in One Life" - he wrote such poetry and songs. Without feelings of sorrow and suffering, dwelling cheerfully in profound inner reality. Though outwardly appearing to experience unbearable suffering through twelve years of imprisonment with powerful state law torture and reform in the darkness of hardship, in meaning it purified karmic traces through austerities and ascetic practices according to disciples' common perception, and became the auspicious connection of masters' and disciples' aspirations and prayers. Like a unique sun risen within, it became a delightful hermitage of enjoying the feast of profound secret dharma. As [the text says]: "Knowing well how the wealth of cyclic existence - like a donkey's corpse - oozes with the three sufferings, he took up the activity of discarding it completely like a ball of spit. The sun of the teachings of scripture and realization, the eye of existence - when common clouds obscured it below, in the garden where thousand-petaled lotuses of scholars and siddhas were scattered, a white lotus of aspirations bloomed wildly. At the time of the full moon of the fortunate age, in the corner where the poisonous tongue of the growing time flickered, the master and disciple practicing dharma with ease - the dance of Vairochana and the magic of Yudra Nyingpo. The time for aspirations has come - the soaring one, undefeated by the army's final assault. When the time for karmic aspirations comes - the sun and moon's light cannot be blocked by the pressing palm of immediate conditions. Outwardly exhausted and tired in the expanse of prison darkness, inwardly enjoying teaching and listening to dharma at will, secretly focused on the meaning of the secret great essence - are you not the powerful lord of the definitive meaning teachings? At this time when the victorious teaching remains in name only, the great wave-like activity of upholding without decline the dharma of scripture and realization - this is not rivaled by a hundred signs of accomplishment of ordinary ones." This verse was composed during a rest period. Then at age forty-three, once in a dream a red-faced youth carried his bedding and mattress saying, "Now we two are going inside from the mine work. There we can go to our homeland before long." A few days later, they moved residence to a place called the Mine. Also from his mouth: "One day A-khu Rinpoche said to me, 'In my dream a woman with yellow matted hair broke the prison door and showed the way saying "Go now." So I think I'll get released from prison soon. Son, you too will be able to return to your homeland before long.'" Generally, the custom among us prisoners is that whoever gets released, those remaining behind feel sad and if they don't cry it's talked about, and if those staying cry before the one leaving it's very much talked about. "In my dream an appearance arose of parting from A-khu Rinpoche, so I felt like crying but couldn't approach Rinpoche. One day he said: 'Son, don't be sad. If we don't have the fortune to enjoy the fruition dharma together someday, that would incur karmic obscuration.'" "Then I cried like an eight-year-old child, hugged his body and requested: 'I, this disciple of negative karma, must certainly receive a profound aspiration prayer to never be separated from you, the incomparably kind guru Rinpoche, in all lifetimes. Since you have unobstructed mind treasures, please certainly give clear signs about my disciple's past life incarnations, future karmic appearances, where I'll be reborn, this life's happiness and suffering, and lifespan.'" After repeated urgent requests, he gave this mind treasure prophecy spontaneously as it arose. The prophecy clearly stated: their connection as teacher and disciple through many lifetimes; his future life activities; especially the time of release from prison; arriving in his homeland and establishing a new dharma center; though obstacles would arise at first due to sectarian bias, finally obstacles would become companions. For example, regarding his residence: "A dwelling will be established on Rabbit Boy Mountain. Lineage-holding disciples will gather from all directions. The profound dharma of father Padma will be distributed as shares. A time will come when the son's power flourishes. The wheel of beings to be tamed will turn. The great benefit for others will certainly be accomplished." The first line clearly prophesied establishing this great dharma center Kadag Tropal Ling at the holy place widely known as "Rabbit Boy Tiger" - a land smooth and soft like spreading a tiger skin, where the Tenth Panchen Erdeni Chokyi Gyaltsen also prophesied: "It would be good to establish a dharma center upholding the scriptural and realized teachings of the Victor at White Dharma Valley Tiger Lung." At this holy place of the upper tiger lung, meaning the supreme vehicle of the secret great Early Translation tradition, the auspicious connections naturally came together without arrangement for establishing a dharma center, where this lord would dwell permanently without separation, a peaceful and happy resting place without inner or outer harm. The second line prophesied that fortunate disciples holding the secret treasury of the three lineages' pith instructions would gather from all directions like strings of stars or earth's nectar, like bees in a lotus grove. The third line prophesied opening well the hundred doors of profound treasure dharma entrusted by father Padmasambhava's aspirations, and freely distributing them as shares to fortunate disciples with suitable vessels, thus causing the precious teachings of the Victor's scripture and realization to increase without decline and reviving what has declined. The fourth line prophesied that this supreme holy one, the magical display of the great translator Vairochana - Pal Togden Lodro Gyatso Lhun Nyam Jadral Rinpoche's - heart son's activities would be completely victorious over opposing forces and his power and white fame would greatly flourish. The fifth line prophesied he would turn the wheel for countless beings - high, low and middling, human and non-human - guiding them to the pure land of great bliss. The sixth line clearly prophesied that such activities of upholding, protecting and spreading the precious teachings of the Victor, and the excellent auspicious activities of benefiting others, would easily accomplish the pure proximate cause of great wave-like enlightenment fulfilling both benefits. At that time, though he had no illness, blood came from his mouth when needed. Doctors said he had serious illness and if he didn't relax from hard labor it would be dangerous, so they gave him rest. At that time when his nephew Tsultrim Zangpo came to visit him, he gave him "Ten Heart Advice Instructions," "Three Points Related to Both Systems - Advice to Grandson," and the beginning and colophon of the mind treasure "Great Perfection Natural Spontaneous Presence," telling him release would come soon. Also, near that village at a place called Kawe Lake, there was an experiential appearance of a female naga saying "Our naga city has declined, please restore it." At the request of the local community, he performed a vase treasure offering and naga smoke offering at that lake, giving blessings and mind transmission. Later the lake flourished and the region had good harvests and livestock. When the local faithful community requested establishing a dharma center, he made prayers to the Three Jewels and protectors. In a dream the great dharma protector said: "Ema, fortunate son! From here to the west, about three drum-calls distance, turning south, there is a high, pleasant place like a resting elephant, with Queen Naga Tsukna Lake looking like it's held in the lap - if you establish a dharma base there, it will certainly benefit this region." The place appeared like a movie. The next morning, A-khu Jinpa, Ludrup and six others got in a vehicle and went, finding exactly the dream's location. He performed a simple earth taming ritual and made aspirations. He gave advice for immediate and long-term needs, and a dharma center was well established that continues wholesome activities today. This place also has an oral tradition that previously the Mongol king brought earth and stones from several lung valleys to the Dalai Lama Thubten Gyatso for examining monastery sites, and he indicated this very place. Later I heard this. Then he went to Lhasa, made prostrations and vast offerings at the three great monastic seats and the Three Jo Shakyamunis, and made profound aspirations for the teachings and beings. He took a smallpox-like illness, but when he accepted the food offering from the yaksha Tsi'u Marpo at Drepung Drayang Ling, it disappeared without basis. "The single basis, great thousand awareness dharmadhatu expanse. The expanse primordially non-dual way. Having realized and practiced the proper way, the result. The fruition vehicle's nature manifests directly. The holy one who went to the heights of realization. From the imprints of appearances arising as illusion. Wherever dwelling, Samantabhadra great bliss. Whatever doing, the great benefit of teachings and beings. Yet from the reverse of illusory dependent connections. Whose golden face, master of a thousand light rays. The traces of going to the northern borderlands. The eastern direction's wealth-holder base is emptied. In the ocean island of pure longing mind. The close ones of white lotus swaying faith. Through the opening of memory's southern clouds. Awaiting the heart's sun of joyful countenance. Twelve years spinning the wheel of counting. Examining the long years of life's appearance. Like a cuckoo delighted by rain. Or like a child lost by the wheel's throat. Day thinking of you, night thinking of you. Others thinking of you, I likewise so. This brief talk to speak, thus to practice. Again and again speaking, again and again watching and waiting." Thus according to disciples' common perception, through ascetic practices of hardship he purified the remnants of karmic obscurations. The lotus petals of virtuous dependent connections bloomed well. The exceptional warmth of the four visions of inner practice, the clear light Great Perfection, seized the blue sky's radiance. The flower manifestly bloomed. With the dharma modes of ground, path and result complete without error arising in his mind experience, the result of previous aspirations - the splendor of unobscured wisdom - manifestly shone. From the unmistaken naturally arising clear light mind, this shows the greatness - the third branch. ==Fourth Branch: Demonstrating the Greatness of the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel of Qualities that Fulfills the Hopes of Beings== At the end of many eons and countless beings, the fruition of Samantabhadra's aspirations arising from bodhicitta, opening the great treasury of benefit and happiness, I praise you who illuminate the definitive teachings. Although all your activities are not within my scope of perception, for the sake of those with teary eyes and childish minds, I shall speak of the greatness of the wish-fulfilling jewel of qualities from the precious treasury of the three secrets. Then he returned to his homeland Khangsar and Padyak, where relatives, attendants, and the people of the region, who had been afflicted with the illness of longing from not seeing his golden face for a long time, had the good fortune to actually meet his joyful countenance. At the same time, he bestowed the nectar of dharma teachings and conversations beneficial to all, thereby fulfilling all the hopes of gods and subjects without exception, and extended great kindness. At the age of thirty-five, with the intention of newly kindling the flame of the precious teachings of the Victorious One, he gave profound instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to new novices at Taklung in his homeland Khangsar, and gave oral instructions on the aspirations for the land of great bliss to faithful gatherings, thus beginning to extensively spread virtuous activities in this region. That year, when the all-seeing Panchen Rinpoche, the tenth incarnation, arrived at the border between Ngayul Tod's Zitron and Tso Ngon, Setrul Lobzang Jamyang and his nephew Tulku Tshultrim Zangpo requested him to examine some sites for establishing a permanent monastery foundation. Panchen Rinpoche prophesied Taklung Chölung Karpo, and likewise according to previous treasure prophecies, Dzong's Kunzang Nyima, the great treasure revealer Lerab Lingpa, the great accomplished one Birwapa, Danma Tsemang, Orgyen Terdak Lingpa, Nyak Jnanakumara, Machik Khandro Tsogyel, Terzhey Chönyi Lingpa, Togden Lodro Gyatso and many other great beings of the past had unanimously praised in prophecy the excellent site of Domed's Patro Taktsang, the second Taklung. There he established this very Katok Prosel Ling monastery of the Palgyel Palyul tradition that upholds the early translation lineage. The great accomplished Rinpoche Jigme Thubten Trinle Pal Zangpo pacified the earth with nonconceptual samadhi and scattered flowers with his hands. Likewise, the refuge lord Kirti Rinpoche Lobzang Tendzin Jigme Yeshe Gyatso, Gungtang Rinpoche Tenpe Wangchuk Trulzhik Chöying Dorje, Zhichen Bontrulku, Zhichen Bairo, Zhichen Namtrul, Tare Khandro, Tsinang Lama Khezang, Gyalwa Jonangpa's Lama Sherab, Grubwang Kunga, Grubwang Pema Norbu, Choktrulku Garwang Nyima, Tertön Pema Tumpo, Togden Rinpoche Lodro Gyatso, Yutok Karma Sönam, Dotok Trulku Lhatsam, Khenchen Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne, Padpung Lama Thabkhe, Setrul Lobzang Jamyang, Palyul Karma Chakme and many other great beings of non-sectarian spiritual accomplishment came as forerunners and scattered flowers of blessings with aspirations for the teachings of exposition and practice to flourish and spread, bringing forth many wonderful auspicious signs, as is clear in the throne succession history of this monastery. At the age of thirty-six, he began the great Siddhi vase accomplishment practice through the assembly of vidyadhara lamas at his own monastery. When he went to Padyak monastery, he gave profound instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to the lamas and monks, and led the people of the region in the Sukhavati practice. For some qualified recipients, he gave profound instructions on the Dzogchen Nangyang central commentary of Khyungchen Düjom Dorje and the profound view of Kha Ding Zhoklab. When he went to Jakor Tsowar, he led many gatherings in the Sukhavati practice and gave oral instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to the yellow-hatted ones. At the age of thirty-seven, he gave instructions on the bodhisattva practices at his own monastery, and gave extensive instructions to the senior monks on the view of Kha Ding Zhoklab Khregtö Zhalshe. He extensively spread dharma activities such as reciting the great Kangyur of the Victorious One. In the regions of Tso Ngon's Zhinhwa Dzong's territories at the upper and lower borders, and at Chögang Monastery, Thartong Monastery, Lhacham Monastery, Zhingthri Gar, Lhobrak and other monasteries in the Trenag direction, he bestowed dharma kindness such as the four mind-turnings and the four causes for rebirth in Sukhavati, turning the minds of beings toward the dharma. From then on, he was repeatedly invited to this Trenag region, and the patron-priest relationship became profound. Particularly, relying on the hereditary connection with Alag Tsibzhag Tsang, he took many patrons with vast faith and generosity as fields for the accumulation of merit and wisdom, providing favorable conditions with vast clouds of offerings. This year he went to the Sok Yul monastery that had been established earlier when he was released from prison in Trimsra, and bestowed dharma and material kindness. At that time, the commentary on the Three Words Striking the Vital Point called "Dharmakaya's Detailed Explanation" emerged, which was sealed for twelve years and later opened. At the age of thirty-eight, he was invited to consecrate the assembly hall of Waban Monastery, giving profound instructions on the Sukhavati practice to the regional people and bestowing ripening and liberating dharma teachings such as empowerments of the Nyingthik Dumni to the lamas and monks. This year, the construction of a twenty-room temple at his own monastery was completed excellently in a short time of several months, showing good auspicious signs. He purchased five hundred and seventy volumes of sacred texts including the great Kangyur of the Victorious One, the Tengyur, and the Nyinggyud, and built many immeasurable sacred images with fine brocade covers and skilled craftsmanship, as well as one hundred small dharani wheels, and the dharma festival was completed excellently. That year, Uncle Rinpoche Togden, the kind root guru, was invited to this monastery and gave the profound instructions of Dzogpachenpo called "Guru Yeshe Lama's Profound Instructions." He introduced many destined disciples to the view of the natural state, and I also had the good fortune to be included among them through the kindness of the master himself. At the end of the year, he established the nine-offering practice combined with the seven-day retreat of Ratna Purba Yang Sang Lame. At the age of thirty-nine, he bestowed profound instructions on the Bodhicaryavatara and Dzogchen Nangyang of Khyungchen Düjom Dorje to the lamas and monks of his own monastery. That year he newly built golden paint for the assembly hall, two large prayer wheels, three hundred small wheels, and stupas of Dorje Purba. He spread the welfare of beings in the Trenag region's monasteries through dharma instructions and led the regional people in dharma gatherings and Sukhavati practices, and made the promise to depart for the following year. At the age of fifty, as the inner support for the excellent completion of the Copper-Colored Mountain visualization, he built excellent statues including Guru with his main retinue of three, the Eight Manifestations of Guru, the twenty-five master and disciples, the five buddha families, the eight close sons, Amitabha, the dharma protector Red Tsewe, and the four great kings. He built a thousand each of the three main deities - Avalokiteshvara, Guru Rinpoche, and Tara - in painted images, one Guru miracle image with eighteen million mantras, and over four hundred volumes of sacred texts including the Kangyur, Tengyur, and Rinchen Terdzö. He built two large gold, silver and turquoise stupas and two hundred and fifty small wheels as supports. When he went to the Trenag region, he extensively taught the dharma of cause and effect to all the people, leading to many people stopping the continuous stream of killing beings, stopping alcohol and meat, and promising to recite hundreds of thousands and millions of Amitabha's names, thus extensively spreading the activities of virtuous endeavors. From beginningless time until now, all the countless rebirths in various forms, all beings with minds entirely bound by samsara, you have placed on the path of complete liberation. You established the foundation of the teachings - the community of the sangha, and accomplished the wheel of activity. You sustained the assembly of ethical, disciplined, clear-minded youth and accomplished the wheel of study and contemplation. You gathered the assembly of inner yogis who practice, and accomplished the wheel of meditation and concentration. These three great activities of enlightened action are like the spring that heals the decline of the teachings and beings. On the banks of the Kurchu Chuk River that flows rightward, in the sunny slopes behind the joyful rocky mountain, from the womb of Domé's Great Thikle, the great secret teachings' victory banner was raised to the sky. Ka Tak Prosel Wa Dharmakaya Ling - the completely pure land free from elaboration, the nirmanakaya realm of Sukhavati where teacher and students are of non-dual wisdom-mind, the nirmanakaya land where activities tame according to what needs taming, where the mandala of the three kayas spontaneously accomplished victorious ones was built. Even the activities of a single moment cannot be accomplished again and again by others. The wonderful, amazing bodhicitta like the brilliance of crystal is truly marvelous in its greatness. These are verses for intermediate rest. In 1987, at the age of fifty, he newly established the five-science school called Rigzhen Phenling, and invited Palyul Khenpo Tendzin Zangpo to this monastery to give profound instructions on Mipham Rinpoche's Ngeshe Drönme. Later he wrote over two hundred pages of notes on this text. The young monks of his own monastery studied all the sutric and tantric scholarly texts, divided into lower, middle and upper classes. The lower class received teachings and instructions on the three types of grammar, poetics, Vinaya Karika, and the Domsum Namnge. The middle class received teachings and instructions on the preliminary practices Kunzang Lama's oral transmission, the thirty-seven practices of bodhisattvas, and the Bodhicaryavatara, as well as purifying their mindstreams through accumulating the five hundred thousand practices. The upper class studied the root Vinaya texts, the three Vinaya foundations, Tshema Rigter, Abhidharmakosa, the Madhyamaka ornament and root text, the Prajnaparamita Abhisamayalankara, and additionally the all-knowing Mipham Rinpoche's Ngeshe Drönme, the commentary on Gyen Juk, the three replies to challenges, and Podpa Trulku's Discrimination of Views and Accomplishments, taking the early translation lineage texts as primary and continuously engaging in the three activities of teaching, debate, and composition under the successive guidance of the khenpos. That year he also established the seven-day retreat of Minling Dorjé Sempa at his own monastery and built two large prayer wheels. When he went to Kanlho Waban Tsang's monastery, he bestowed profound instructions on the bodhisattva practices, the ten preliminary dharmas, and the Sukhavati practice. At the age of fifty-one, he established the seven-day retreat of Avalokiteshvara Pekar Trengwa at his own monastery. He gave profound instructions on the Neluk Dzö to the lamas, monks and gathered people of his own monastery and surrounding areas, and composed an oral commentary on its explanation called "The Glorious Lama's Oral Transmission." He built a protector temple and placed inside it painted images including Hayagriva, the three mother protectors Magadamsum, the seven medicine buddhas Rolwa Kyandun, three hundred wrathful deities Nangsik Zilnön, and the Rinchen Terdzö as the contents of the support. He built prayer wheels from the Kangyur and two hundred small wheels. At the age of fifty-two, relying on the profound dharma Zhitro Gongpa Rangdrol seven-day retreat, he established the great cham dance of the tenth day according to the Palyul tradition with excellent masks and costumes. He excellently built the reliquary stupa of Lama Padpung and a two-story palace with turquoise inlay on the temple of Ribo Trudzin. The main inner supports included Avalokiteshvara with his main retinue of three and the three family protectors, the eight close sons, the six sages, the four gatekeepers Hayagriva, one Avalokiteshvara four-armed miracle statue with over twelve million mantras, eight and three-quarter stupas, and upstairs Jetsun Tara with her main retinue of three ending with the twenty-one medicine Taras, a thousand images each of the three main deities, and two hundred and fifty small wheels and five large wheels excellently completed around the iron mountain. He composed "The Path Manual for Traveling to Potala's Aspiration Trudzin Realm." As prophesied by the treasure protector dharmapalas, he retrieved from treasure the footprints left in stone by the great master and Vairochana for future followers to have faith in, from near Domé Shari, and placed them in this temple where everyone can see them now. At the age of fifty-three, Palyul Karma Chakme was invited to this monastery and gave oral transmission of Longchen's Seven Treasuries. This year he established the new biographical department with Khenpo Lobzang Palden taking main responsibility. The scholar Abu Karpo was specially invited to come to this monastery and extended kindness by arranging performance texts and teaching songs, dances, and music, and making genuine clean costumes, ornaments, and implements. He taught various performances that show the meaninglessness of samsara, such as the liberation stories of the pure prince Drime Künden, Jetsun Milarepa, and Jamgön Ngönzla, the liberation dances of the turquoise hero, the deity dance of layman Magyel Pomra, and other appropriate dances and performances. He taught entertainment performances that generate virtuous and auspicious joy, such as horse racing Norbu Chadun, longevity, Atzara, and lion play. When Abu Karpo watched the actors rehearsing and showing their individual expressions during practice, he said to them: "I also have the vision of having been among these actors in past times." These performances continue to flourish year by year even now. This year he built one large prayer wheel and three hundred small wheels. At the age of fifty-four, he went on pilgrimage to various sacred places. He went to the monasteries of China's Elephant Foot Mountain, paid homage, made offerings, and made aspirations, then returned to central Tibet. He gave silver to the three great monastic seats and the upper and lower tantric colleges, and offered golden tea to the eight main statues of Jowo Shakyamuni. At Lhasa's Miraculous Manifestation Temple, through the assembly of vidyadhara lamas, he actually performed extensive feast offerings and offerings of tens of thousands of butter lamps, making profound and extensive aspirations for the protection of the teachings and beings. Likewise, he paid homage and gave silver donations and aspirations at Tashilhunpo and Sakya, and at Samye he distributed tea and food to many and offered tens of thousands of butter lamps. He made general offerings of the great Kangyur of the Victorious One and offered golden tea to the two - Jowo Changchub Chenpo and Guru Ngadrama. He went to Samye's Hepo Ri and offered incense, feast offerings, and fulfillment and confession practices. Nephew Tshultrim Zangpo found a wonderful box inside golden sand that came from the side of a cliff, and offered it together with the sand to Rinpoche, who was immeasurably pleased. However, when attendants spoke inauspiciously about bad interdependence, the box disappeared and the sand diminished day by day. That night in the master's dreams, a woman said: "What little merit you have, you have destroyed the sadhanas of Guru and the root three." On the way there, when he arrived at the place where Jowo Changchub Chenpo was invited by the master, a divine silk scarf about an arm's length fell from the empty sky onto the master's neck. He made sacred connections at Yama Lung and Chimpu, and stayed for seven days at Drakmar Keutsang, performing feast offerings and aspirations and engaging in session practices. There he gave dharma connections to the local people. When staying at Yudra Cave, the heart treasure called "Vairochana's Testament - Golden Refined Essence" emerged for his disciple Yudra Nyingpo. Thus he paid homage, made offerings, and extensive aspirations at monasteries in the four provinces of central Tibet and the three regions of Kham, which are countless to mention individually. In summary, he visited one hundred and twenty-five monasteries of various traditions including the new and old Jo Sum, spreading clouds of offerings and offering the dharma donations of 125 mani prayer wheels and ten thousand mantras. At Achok Tsennyik Monastery, the place of his studies, he offered the general expenses for building twenty-five statues of Jowo, among other immeasurable virtuous activities. Also this year, the profound treasure of Tertön Jigme Dorje's heart treasure, the empowerment and profound instruction manual of Dorje Drolö, was opened at this monastery and given specifically to this master, and he also bestowed the ripening empowerment of Gesar to the assembly. At the age of fifty-five, he built the great Liberation-upon-Seeing Stupa of Tara. Inside it he placed individual miracle statues of Tara and Amitabha each with twelve million mantras, the Kangyur and Tengyur, hundreds of various painted statues, and in the surrounding area two hundred small wheels and two large wheels were excellently completed. He established a new retreat center and retreat community. He completed hundreds of statues of Guru and Avalokiteshvara, texts of the Kangyur as speech supports, stupas as mind supports, and the dharma throne for the teaching school. He expanded and rebuilt the great assembly hall with gilding, painting, and decorations, creating inconceivable supports and their contents, which were excellently completed over three years - previous, current, and following - extensively spreading the activities of dharma festivals. Incidentally, the support constructions and general donations he made to other monasteries in his homeland included, for example: at his predecessor's seat Padyak Monastery, an assembly hall and main supports of excellent medicine statues of Guru and Manjushri, a thousand painted images of Guru, one set each of the Kangyur and Tengyur, and one prayer wheel. At Khangsar Nyinyul Sar Monastery's great assembly hall, excellent medicine statues of the three - master, father, and sons. At Nyinyul Jonang Monastery, one set of the Kangyur. At Khangsar Minthang Monastery, a thousand painted images of Guru. At these he offered tea and food provisions and paid homage with aspirations, honoring them highly. At Ngayul Marme Jo Monastery, hundreds of Tara statues and various material donations. The door of the treasury of profound and vast dharma, opened by the key of aspiration breaking the seal, the essence of the ocean of profound treasure instructions, established as the glory of merit for faithful disciples. Opening the great door of the one pure dharma of liberation, turning the wheel showing the suchness of the two truths, teaching the proximate cause that cuts the root of the three realms, planting the seed for attaining the sovereignty of the four kayas. He had no satisfaction with virtuous activities and no attachment to illusory wealth and possessions. He had no sectarian bias toward old and new traditions. He had no arrogance or pride greater than that. His knowledge of sutra and tantra teachings was vast. His pure vision seeing all phenomena as instructions was great. His courage for accomplishing great benefit for others was great. Ema! My lama is truly wonderful! These are also verses for intermediate rest. From the age of fifty-six, when the great accomplished Trulku Thubten Trinle Pal Zangpo went to Dodrub Monastery, he completely received the empowerments and instructions of the great Rinchen Terdzö from that master. During the empowerment sections of Rigpe Tsal Wang, all conceptual elaborations of past, present, and future ceased for this master, and the inexpressible rigpa-emptiness wisdom became manifest. Dodrub Rinpoche came from India to his homeland many times, and this master never failed to attend whenever possible. He had extraordinary unchanging faith in Dodrub Rinpoche beyond all others. Dodrub Rinpoche also showed special affection, calling him close and giving him profound mind instructions and many key points of practice that he would not show to others even briefly, showing great regard. Once when he requested Grubchen Rinpoche to write a prayer to him, he did not immediately comply. One day Rinpoche gave him a piece of paper on which was written: "The spontaneously accomplished body of the three kayas, I take refuge in the three root lamas. Having abandoned all the assemblies of afflictive faults, may appearances and sounds ripen as dharmakaya. With strong renunciation making the mindstream supple, through the empowerment of the four profound approaches, whatever appears manifests as dharmakaya's play. May I merge with the guru's heart-sphere." As soon as he read this, all conceptual elaborations ceased simultaneously. At that time, many lamas and tulkus from the region requested him to give extensive teachings including Dzogchen Namkha Trinrel five times, introduction to Sem Ngo Dzubtsuk, and Tawa Khading Zhoklab. From his own monastery, when Khenchen Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne came, he received the empowerment of Purba Gulkhukma and Jampal Zhitrup, and the Sukhavati empowerment with all the lamas and monks. Dharma Lord Rinpoche said: "This time I very much wanted to meet Trulku Tenpo in Khangsar, but there was no opportunity," which he said many times. When Trulku Tshul asked to go pay respects to Dharma Lord Rinpoche after he departed, he was pleased. At the age of fifty-seven, he went to Akyong Togden Monastery Dosung Shedrub Chökhor Ling and completely received the profound instructions and self-commentary of Chöying Dzö from Uncle Togden Rinpoche Pal Lodro Gyatso Rinpoche, the treasury of oral instructions. Besides that, he received mind instruction key points and particularly the yidam longevity practice manual of Lama Yangthik Yizhin Norbu from the one-transmission lineage. According to Uncle Rinpoche's instruction, he gave Dzogchen Namkha Trinrel instructions to all the assembled lamas and monks there. Uncle Rinpoche said: "Your notes alone won't do, so you must definitely compose a commentary on this text," giving this prophecy. Later, when composing the commentary called "Ösel Nyizhön," many scriptural citations and sources appeared from the heart of a black woman with one tooth, with light rays emanating and letters appearing at the tip, which merged into him, and the next day he wrote without any obstacles, among many other wonderful events. This year, hearing that his health was somewhat poor, I went from Larung Gar specifically to my homeland and, as requested, both the master and nephew Tshultrim Zangpo were invited to the longevity practice at Larung Chögar. When we three - master, attendant, and student - went before Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Rinpoche, Yizhin Norbu showed immeasurable joy and said: "Now many great beings like Khenpo Khyenrab and Zhichen Bontrulku have departed to the pure realm. When I heard from others last evening that you had come for our longevity practice, great joy arose in my mind. Since you are younger in body than me, you must still stay and help me for the benefit of the teachings and beings." These words moved one to tears, and Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu's tears flowed like dewdrops as he gave the command for our long life. This master also shed tears while saying: "Dharma Lord Omniscient One, you are generally the crown jewel of Buddha's teachings and the well-being of sentient beings, particularly of the Tibetan Buddhist teachings and the general glory of beings." He offered auspicious verses praying for a life lasting hundreds of eons, statues of the protector Amitayus, and a vajra-sealed throne with excellent interdependent auspicious signs. Particularly, he offered in confidence the numbers of life-protection prayer wheels that had been accumulated during this year at Dharma Lord Rinpoche's feet, saying: "I also pray that immediately after death I will be reborn in the three lower realms to become medicine that alleviates the suffering of suffering sentient beings." In my mind, I thought that Yizhin Norbu always says we should pray to be reborn in Sukhavati, not pray to be reborn in the lower realms, and he has said other things against that direction. What will this master say? What response might Yizhin Norbu give? I became frightened and trembling. Dharma Lord Rinpoche remained silent for a moment without saying anything. Then he showed joy again and said "Ya ya ya, excellent!" Several days later, during a dharma teaching, he said from his mouth: "We should pray with single-pointed mind to be reborn in Sukhavati in the evening. The reason is that once we meet the protector Amitabha and receive his teachings and prophecies, there will be no difficulty in benefiting sentient beings. Recently a lama who came to me said that he prays to be reborn in the Vajra Hell immediately after death, so you should also give your support." "That person is not only a great lord of scholars with fame and reputation, but certainly must be a bodhisattva dwelling on high levels, in whom I also have confidence. However, although such lamas make such prayers, we should pray to be reborn in Sukhavati and be happy with that. Even without praying to be reborn in the three lower realms, rebirth there is easy." Although he didn't say that the lama was this master, in meaning it was certainly him. In my mind, I thought, "Oh, I definitely made some mistake in my request." Later during dharma teaching he also said: "Recently a lama who came to me said he prays to be reborn in the lower realms immediately after death, so you should give support. I was amazed - what kind of great courage these bodhisattvas must have!" He gave many joyful conversations with very high appreciation. These things might seem unbelievable to small-minded people like me, so I haven't recorded them in detail here. In my mind, both joy and faith arose together. As Jigme Lingpa said: "Whether praised or blamed, whether sick or teaching dharma, whether birds or wild animals, urban beggars - whatever form is appropriate for whomever is to be tamed, may you tame beings with various forms!" According to this, Yizhin Norbu praying to be reborn in Sukhavati and this master praying to be reborn in the lower realms are both certainly done for the benefit of beings, and I understood that in meaning the thoughts and intentions of these two are not contradictory. From the Bodhicaryavatara: "For the exhaustion of much suffering, having become accustomed to this, delighting in alleviating others' suffering, like swans entering a lotus lake, one will also enter the Avici hell." This verse came to mind once. Moreover, Zhichen Namtrulku and Tare Lhamo together bestowed the longevity practice of Khandro Thingö Barma. Nephew Tshultrim Zangpo offered long-life prayers. The khenpos and tulkus of his own monastery offered auspicious greetings and stability prayers, and that year the appearance of physical illness also subsided. At the age of fifty-eight, while staying in retreat of Khandro Thingö Barma on the peak of Drakchen Sinmo's abode at Dodrub Monastery, in his dreams a woman with charming demeanor wearing precious ornaments sang many songs including: "When youthful beauty is complete and the desireless one is intoxicated with desire, if the maiden is pleased with me, I can grant the bliss of great bliss" and so forth. When asked for details, he said he had forgotten and would not write it down. Also this year he composed the word commentary on Chöying Dzö called "Ösel Thikle Nyakchik" (Clear Light Essential Drop One Taste). This is a wonderful unprecedented excellent explanation, and when putting this into writing, gods and protectors directly helped, clearing obstacles and resolving difficult points. To generate interest, I'll include some portions here: "What does 'universally established' mean in the context of 'In the dharmadhatu that has been universally established from the beginning, there is no conception of self and other, the realm where the three realms are naturally equal in this very nature'?" In his dreams, a monk with beautiful robes and peaceful, disciplined demeanor came and praised his writing of the Chöying Dzö commentary as excellent. When he asked about the meaning of the above three lines, the response was: "Generally, the dharmadhatu of samsara and nirvana is one, and that single dharmadhatu is the nature that can appear as anything while being nothing whatsoever. Therefore, whatever pure or impure appearances arise in the way of appearing, in the way of abiding there is only vast purity. The term 'universally established' should literally be understood as 'generally simultaneous.'" "The empowerment of 'royal universal establishment' should be understood as an empowerment that introduces rigpa simultaneously or suddenly. Here too, all phenomena of samsara and nirvana dwell from the beginning in the realm of self-arisen wisdom, and that dwelling universally together or directly simultaneous introduction to this, when dwelling in that state, realizes the pure realm of container and contents as truly understanding the dharmadhatu of the three realms as the nature of vajra-space equal to dzogpachenpo." "When there is no conception of grasping at self and other, except for pure appearance being the vast pure realm and buddhas' mandala, no impure appearances have ever existed." After saying this with joy and turning back to look, I saw it was a three-eyed being. Then it disappeared. "That must have been the activity of dharmapalas," he said. Again, at the section "The ye ground, bab ground, bodhicitta essence ground," in dreams the great dharmapala said: "If you don't know the difference between ye ground and bab ground, explain it like this: The rigpa dwelling as the ground that is the essence of rigpa free from elaboration as dharmakaya from the beginning is ye ground. The rigpa of the three doors left naturally unaltered in their natural state with dharmakaya becoming manifest is bab ground." "Thus both ye ground - the rigpa of the ground - and bab ground - the rigpa of the path - are inseparably and equally merged with the great dharmadhatu, the mind of all buddhas of the three times, which should be understood as the bodhicitta essence ground." Then it disappeared. Again, at the section "All phenomena, whether liberated from the beginning or not," in dreams a youth with reddish complexion and joyful appearance and a beautiful woman came and praised his writing of the Chöying Dzö word commentary as wonderful. When they asked about this section that wasn't clarified in his own commentary and that certainly had special understanding, the youth said: "Let this woman explain it - she is very learned. I'll go guard the obstacles at your retreat boundary." He took a short spear about five fingers long from inside his robes and went to the retreat boundary. When he stretched the short spear with both hands, it became so long it couldn't fit in the sky. With a smile, he made the sound of spinning the spear. Then the woman gave the extensive explanation of the meaning of "All phenomena from the beginning..." with the naturally arisen words of dzogpachenpo, which are clearly written in the commentary, so I won't write much here for fear of doubts. Finally she asked, "Son, do you understand?" He said, "I understand, but since this is a dream, I wonder if I'll forget when I wake up." She rose up and inserted a small, long blue precious bead at the tip of her tongue into his mouth and said "Ha!" A cool sensation went into his heart, and when he woke he clearly wrote it down exactly as it was. There are many such occurrences in the life story, but he said that much was enough and wouldn't allow more to be written. This year he also went to Padyak Monastery and bestowed profound instructions to the assembled lamas and monks on the preliminaries, Ngeshe Drönme, Neluk Dzö, bodhisattva practices, and Düjom Nangyang, and gave dharma kindness to the regional people through Sukhavati practice, mind training, and profound instructions on the transference practice. Generally, each aspect of this venerable lama's activities has many kinds of special excellence. Regarding the teachings and instructions he gave, for those lamas, tulkus, khenpos, and students who delight in the elaborate explanations of great texts, he gave extensive elaborate explanations with root texts, commentaries, supplementary texts, and analytical investigations as appropriate for Chöying Dzö, Neluk Dzö, Dzogchen Nangyang, and Ngeshe Drönme. For those who lack the courage for such extensive study of vast textual traditions and prefer to practice just a few pith instructions, he gave condensed and appropriate pith instructions such as Khading Zhoklab, Namkha Trinrel, and Tsik Sum Nedek. For those with very subtle intellectual eyes or no training in textual study, he gave easily understood instructions such as Sem Ngo Dzubtsuk and the three of preparation, main practice, and conclusion. Even for those with very dull faculties who are disciples of mantra, he gave special profound path instructions that ordinary people cannot accomplish at the time of death through rigpa alone. For ordinary disciples, he turned their minds toward dharma through appropriate refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four mind-turnings, and transference instructions. Even though such a great scholar and accomplished master, lord of speech, has become the crown jewel of great beings, he maintains humble conduct more gentle than ordinary renunciates. Anyone, high or low, who merely meets him has their faith increase uncontrollably. His majestic presence is relaxed and gentle. His conduct is peaceful and disciplined. His robes, food, and eating habits are pleasing. All his personal activities exude the fragrance of ethical discipline. His speech is gentle and he naturally gives advice that reaches everyone's heart. His words have the power to show all discussions of any philosophical system as truthful. His mind is peaceful and naturally endowed with the demeanor of loving kindness, satisfying everyone's desires while pleasing them. He has no arrogance or haughtiness, so even an eight-year-old child can request anything from him. He has contentment with material goods, so even a small portion of food and drink pleases him easily. He maintains distant affection for close friends and companions. Though no prior relationship exists, his compassionate approach is vast. He extends loving care to the destitute and helpless. He skillfully resolves all feuds and disputes between different communities through various means. Since his attachment to the eight worldly concerns has turned away from the depths, he looks down upon the wealthy and powerful. Seeing all beings as parents, he easily becomes saddened just hearing or seeing the subtle sufferings of samsara. Having attained the conduct of seeing all appearances as perfectly pure, he truly respects everyone as endowed with qualities. Without his view and conduct becoming separate, he carefully observes even the subtlest aspects of cause and effect and adoption and abandonment. He himself continuously engages in bodily virtue accumulation and purification through daily recitations, offerings, butter lamp offerings, sacred tea, circumambulations, and prostrations to temples. Even during dharma teachings, regardless of how high the view, he says merit accumulation and obscuration purification are necessary, quoting Orgyen Rinpoche: "Though realization may be higher than the sky, cause and effect are more subtle than barley flour." And Lochen Vairochana: "Though one enjoys the inconceivable dharmadhatu, do not interrupt the stream of conditioned virtue. Though one realizes the equality of dharmadhatu, do not destroy the special features of karmic cause and effect. Though one realizes one's own mind as buddha, maintain continuous devotion to the lama." When these were the words given to Dharma King Trisong Detsen when he went to Samye Chimphu, if emanated masters and disciples maintain such conduct, what need is there to mention us? As it says, "When obscurations are purified, realization naturally dawns," he repeatedly told us not to think that some realization wisdom would come from elsewhere without accumulating merit and purifying obscurations, but to not abandon this profound truth of infallible interdependence. Particularly, his devotion to the lama, pure perception toward spiritual friends, compassion for sentient beings, and confidence in cause and effect continue to deepen ever more. When the suffering of samsara touches his heart, he weeps solely from the force of compassion. He repeatedly recites the prayer "As long as space exists and as long as beings remain, may I remain to eliminate beings' suffering" while uncontrollably shedding tears. Also in his daily prayer called "White Lotus Chariot" that he composed: "May I experience on myself alone all the suffering of beings pervading space, and may all the fruition of virtue I have accumulated from beginningless time ripen in the mindstreams of all beings." And from the Trudzin prayer: "To liberate all limitless beings from samsara, even though I must remain in the places of lower rebirths for eons, may I ripen as the glory of all beings' benefit and happiness without my supreme courageous armor deteriorating." All his bodhicitta aspirations and prayers are in accordance with his conduct and intention. Whatever dharma teachings the refuge lord lama rinpoche gives are all clear explanations of textual key points, not bound by the constraints of dharma language but easy to understand and clearly expressed. He gives teachings and instructions appropriate to the level of each scholar and simpleton, and has the special quality of speech that no one fails to understand and doesn't leave anyone wondering about key points, as is universally renowned. For example, when giving profound instructions on Chöying Dzö and other texts to many lamas and tulkus at Padyak Monastery, many aged lamas and tulkus who had become oceans of learning said that listening to this master's teachings helped them understand secret points they hadn't grasped before, and that despite receiving teachings from many scholars, they hadn't experienced such cutting through of superimpositions. Many practitioners said that what had remained stuck in the corners of intellectual grasping and clinging without clear placement here or there was now decisively resolved through the lama's pith instructions, among other expressions of how the instructions hit the essential points. This was not just talk but was actually heard by many, according to Abu Karpo. Similarly, no matter how much the master tries to hide the radiance of his own qualities and profound pith instructions, it becomes especially clear and captivating to those with dharma eyes. For example, when Grubchen Rinpoche was teaching the Rinchen Terdzö at Dodrub Monastery, many aged lamas and tulkus from the region who hoped to receive even just a few pith instructions from this master increased daily. Even when he fled and hid in forest glens, they searched for him like tracking an animal and requested pith instructions. Likewise, when he went to Larung Gar, many hermits and aged lamas and tulkus sought him out during break times and evenings hoping to receive just a phrase of instruction or brief dharma connection, submitting to him in great numbers. Now, though we ordinary people have been given all the profound mind instructions and cared for with compassion, instead of holding this precious, we become lama-blind, instruction-deaf, and samaya-lame. As the Jamgön Kongtrulku Rinpoche said: "Not seeing the lama as the actual appearance of Buddha, forgetting the kindness of teaching instructions naturally, when desires aren't fulfilled, meditating on resentment, covering all activities with doubt and wrong views." This corresponds to being obscured by wrong thinking and companionship. However, if one has faith and devotion, even ordinary men and women, when requesting the profound transference instructions from this master, show the signs of transference as described in the texts, appearing directly in countless cases. Many of his students show excellent signs of the path that are especially superior to ordinary people when they die, such as: not being disturbed by death and having relaxed, happy minds; having no attachment to this life; having great faith and devotion to the Three Jewels; recognizing the signs of death and the dissolution stages; dedicating the virtue of the three doors to enlightenment. In particular, not a few people maintained the essence of practice and died in the state of indivisible space and rigpa, with their life-force exhaustion appearing as accomplishment rather than death, which even we close associates witnessed. For example, my venerable father, the father of Dampa Thekzang, Pema Dorje, and my father Gan Lotrön and others, when dying showed no despondency or disturbance. Not only that, but while praising this lama's kindness and qualities, they spoke of how they had taken the profound instructions to heart with unwavering faith throughout their lives, and discussed the special qualities of the Mahayana profound instructions, lying in the lion's posture as their outer and inner breath ceased, and merging space and rigpa indivisibly, departing instantly. This was wonderful to witness, as it says in the Gyü Nyida Khayor: "In the lion's resting posture, focusing rigpa itself on the eyes, making only mind the intermediate path, if space and rigpa don't change, that person without bardo will undoubtedly become buddha." And from Tawa Namkha Trinrel: "The place of liberation is the death clear light ka-dag dharmakaya ground. Though there's one place of liberation, the ways of liberation differ." "The way inner space-rigpa liberates to the outer: empty-clear rigpa transfers from eyes to space. When space-rigpa look at each other and pass the right time, outer space pervades and shakes as unchanging sky expanse. Inner space clear light rigpa-bodhicitta dwells as son in mother dharmadhatu. When space-rigpa merge, it's called mother-son merging. Rigpa clear light liberates into empty space. Space-rigpa non-dual is the primordial protector itself." This seemed to match exactly. Though these people would have their names in the sky of death records if they were lamas or tulkus, it's not appropriate to mention the names of these laymen and women. But looking at their way of gazing, bodily posture, facial expression, preceding and following words, and external and internal signs, everything appeared to have truly reached the essential point of instructions, so most lamas and tulkus probably also reached that destination. Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne also praised this master as "a great being who upholds the teachings, the lord of speech of the snow land," saying: "The goddess of melody adorns the throat, Manjushri's sun of wisdom dawns in the heart. I pray for the unchanging long life of the lord of the teachings who holds the vajra. May the white appearance of teaching and practicing activities completely fill all ten directions!" He bestowed this prayer for long life and raised him to the supreme position of vajra master among assemblies of tens of thousands. Dharma Lord Rinpoche said this prayer was a vajra-tongue truth statement, so it has special purpose beyond just pleasant words of praise. This also demonstrates the greatness of the accomplished master's body, speech, mind, qualities, and activities. Generally, expressing many meanings with one word is a quality of the Victorious One's speech, so the other profound and vast meanings to be expressed don't fit in my childish mind's capacity. Though I won't presume to analyze them properly, I'd like to make some divisions here. This very omnipresent lama rinpoche, without undergoing the labor of studying and training in poetics and rhetoric terminology, had the speech treasury of all the Victorious Ones transferred to his tongue as the wheel of ornament, manifesting in the melody of wind-mantra, so that whatever he speaks is all goddess of melody - vajra songstress's song emanating from the continuum. Words are melodious and meaning profound. The hundred thousand secret dakinis naturally use his throat as the ornament of the sambhogakaya wheel, and through the symbol-methods of the three secrets' magical play, opening Orgyen and Buddha's second aspirational seal, all his effortless, spontaneous compositions and profound treasures open like a flash of lightning. This is especially superior to ordinary conceptual painted compositions made with effort and alteration. Thus the greatness of his unimpeded speech is demonstrated. For this master to dispel disciples' wrong thoughts, he studied according to worldly conventional customs only slightly, but in meaning he is the very essence of the wisdom of all buddhas of the three times - the venerable Manjushri. As stated in the Hevajra commentary: "The wisdom being dwells in the heart of all tathagatas. Manjushri is that, and the wisdom being is also that, therefore Manjushri wisdom being." The non-conceptual wisdom aspect of the mind of the primordial protector Manjushri radiates boundlessly in all directions. The empty-clear unceasing light, with the layers of the two obscuration dark clouds melting into space and the clear light inner sun dawning in the heart, clearing the darkness of deluded samsaric appearances to their natural state - this is especially superior to conventional understanding of intellectual analysis and conceptual grasping. Thus the greatness of the unerring clear light mind is demonstrated. This great being is the vajra holder king who has truly assumed sovereignty as the dharma king of the three realms in maintaining, protecting, and spreading the Kunzang heart teachings of the secret mantra vajrayana, the conduct of the three activities. This is the unparalleled lord of speech who upholds the pure tradition of the early translation teaching vehicle masters Panchen Vimalamitra, Lochen Vairochana, the omniscient Longchen Rabjam, and the Jamgön Mipham Rinpoche - like a crystal moon among the constellation of teaching-holding stars, superior among the assembly of speech lords. The marvelous mandala of this master's perfect self-purpose dharmakaya aspect and other-purpose rupakaya white light radiating boundlessly in all directions appearing as the glory of disciples is the very embodiment of the deathless lord Amitayus. May his feet remain unchanging on the vajra blazing throne for the duration of oceans of eons, living and dwelling long. May he extensively spread the dharma festival of the profound secret dzogpachenpo ripening and liberation throughout space, placing all beings on the path of enlightenment wherever his body dwells. The dharma teachings of the vajrayana tradition cut through superimpositions through scriptural explanation and study, while obtaining the warmth of meditative realization practice unifies explanation and accomplishment. The activities of spreading these teachings, and the compassionate activities of protecting life emerging from the supreme white radiance of the objectless compassion of the great bodhisattva himself, through the power and strength of conditioned and unconditioned great wisdom, instantly removing the burning suffering of countless many beings - may this unimpeded radiance of blessing activities completely illuminate and pervade all world realms in the ten directions. May the other-benefiting activities of the venerable master spread from limit to limit, progress from excellence to excellence, and through the blessings of the Three Rare Ones and the profound truth of infallible interdependent origination, may the excellent auspicious signs of victory in all directions over the three planes be clearly manifested, and may it be accomplished exactly thus! The greatness of other-benefiting activities is demonstrated with these words of truth. Similarly, Zhichen Namtrulku and Tare Lhamo, Tertön Jigme Dorje, Tertön Pema Trinle Gyatso, Jigme Thuden Rigpe Dorje, Tertön Tashi Puntsok and many other lamas and tulkus of Domé praised him as the lord of the early translation teachings and the substitute of Padma in many treasure prophecies, which are countless to mention individually. In summary, as Orgyen Chenpo prophetically distinguished good and bad people: "Though mixed good and bad are hard for ordinary people to distinguish, those who bear Padma's teaching signs are honored as supreme." And as the Ngari Pandita said: "However, take mainly those with wisdom," which can be understood. "Gold hidden underground flies as light in the sky, act in accordance with sutra and tantra teachings," and so forth, exactly corresponding. Moreover, throughout the entire lives of this great being and the emanated holy one Tshultrim Zangpo, whatever faithful offerings came were used without being diverted to worldly purposes, certainly going to supports for the Buddha's body, speech, and mind, and general expenses for the sangha community. They made the firm vow not to use even a single bowl of leftover food for their own livelihood and necessities, maintaining such conduct throughout their lives, which everyone honored and respected as objects of faith. Though the local people called him the "inner great one," he was actually content with just a simple cell hut inferior even to an ordinary single monk's quarters, the same one built over ten years ago with only minor repairs. His livelihood was nothing more than poor scraps, and many times he had to borrow from others when necessities ran out. In Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo's food container were year-old barley flour and sometimes flour mixed with ground peas that others wouldn't want to eat or even smell, yet he consumed only that without any embarrassment. The great inner one had no fixed treasurer, steward, or tea servers - he didn't need them because he had no wealth to manage, no food and drink provisions to prepare. Without animals, no shepherd was needed. Where did his livelihood and necessities come from? From small offerings by relatives and close associates, those coming for consultations and audiences, people offering for longevity practices and refuge, small change accumulated during dharma teachings as mandala offerings, and selling gifts received during New Year celebrations. When seeing or hearing about anyone in the world with profit, fame, power, wealth, authority, or reputation, not only did he feel no envy, but his heart became sad from such causes, saying "Alas, what use is that?" while shedding tears, contemplating all worldly perfections as essenceless and his attachment turning away from the depths, showing inner signs. During dharma teachings, whenever he spoke of samsara's sufferings, he would weep uncontrollably, and when speaking of the life stories of past holy beings like the Kadampa masters, he would weep with tears of faith. During dedication and aspiration sessions, he would especially dedicate with great objectless compassion to lower realm beings and harmful enemies, weeping repeatedly. Such genuine uncontrived loving kindness and bodhicitta dwelling in his mindstream was clearly visible to thousands of beings as a common perception, appearing like the demeanor of bodhisattva saints. Similarly, he showed special compassion for the lowly and poor, and though most elderly villagers might have just the perception of him as a lama, some were cared for with his compassion through dharma and material generosity, medical care for the sick, death rites for the dying, and whatever kindness was needed. So the place of illness and death for all the good village elders and household heads without good family or monastery became increasingly these two masters' residence and this monastery each year. When adverse conditions or serious illnesses arose, even just headaches or stomach aches, people would invite either of the two masters and receive protective blessings, healing treatments, and bathing ceremonies with compassion. For those with serious underlying illnesses and those approaching death, he would give longevity empowerments and whatever was needed, which became customary. Such a great being - a master of yoga honored as the crown ornament by all scholars and saints of the sutra and tantra regions - had not even a hair's worth of pride of a great lama or tulku. For example, aged villagers without family or wealth, having no material offerings or food provisions, yet having their hopes fulfilled exactly as desired - this activity alone is enough to derive the reason that he is a bodhisattva. Unlike some current monks who consider what's needed for the wealthy, powerful, and beautiful women through whatever recitations they want, while however much the lowly request, they have many stories of not accepting and not being available. Without escorts of horses and vehicles, offerings of money and goods, food of meat and unexamined items, they barely move for brief visits, and even then with incomplete rituals lacking beginning and end, arrangements of hundreds of deities with single offerings, recitations with garbled speech, and customs of eating much and reciting little - we ourselves have long passed beyond such bad practices. Whatever life or death ceremonies the masters agreed to perform always included the essential points of development and completion stages and mastery of the vast equal pure conduct. Although such beings should perform very simply, they never did so but followed the great masters' precedent with complete preliminary arrangements, main approach and accomplishment practices, fulfillment and empowerment ceremonies, concluding activities, and final auspiciousness and aspirations according to earlier examples. Even the recitation pace and beats followed the earlier traditions without any casual dharma or abbreviated collections. All the supports and supported constructions at Katak Prosel Ling were not empty exterior and hollow interior facades, but had complete scriptural contents and proper consecration blessings according to what the tantra sections teach for large and small stupas and deity images. All sacred texts had cloth covers and face coverings, and images from salt statues to a hundred thousand had proper contents and consecration blessings. Not only that, but the body, speech, and mind supports given to patrons at earlier and later dharma festivals also received proper contents and consecration, making all who see, hear, remember, and touch meaningfully connected. During consecration ceremonies, signs of wisdom beings arriving included emanating light, moving and shaking, heat arising in the heart centers of some statue supports, and some small wheels turning by themselves, which were actually witnessed. If there were missing or incorrect contents, both masters knew about it many times, though there are many wonderful stories I won't write here to keep this text brief. Particularly, the stories of actual arrival of deity wisdom beings include, for example, the great Siddhi vase accomplishment practice of the dzogpachenpo Longchen Nyingthik vidyadhara assembly that began in 1983. Though no special signs appeared in the first few years, later pills flying and multiplying became visible annually. During the invitation of siddhi blessing, vidyadhara blessing transmission, and feast offerings, pills of various sizes and colors could be found throughout the inside and outside of the temple and around the circumambulation paths. For example, in the first year pills appeared, I and my father Lobzang Palden were present at the great assembly. He secretly told me "Pills have appeared." Not knowing what this meant, I asked, and he said again "Pills have appeared." How could pills just fall effortlessly from nowhere? Perhaps someone scattered them. When I asked if someone had thrown them, he said "The assembly hall is full - who would throw them, you foolish old man." At that time I was quite young with a very limited perspective, having never seen or heard of such things before, so I didn't even have the slightest doubt to believe. When I reached the center of the mandala, I found a pill without looking for it - it was fragrant and wonderful. I became somewhat amazed and looked, finding many pills, so I was still doubtful and kept quiet. Looking carefully, they had indeed fallen. When I had just picked up the pills, the place was empty, but after moments more pills appeared, so I couldn't help but believe from the depths. Seeing the great assembly full of people looking at me doubtfully, I picked up those that had fallen on clothing and front tables with whatever I could gather. As I developed pride, I collected whatever I found, and that year I found over eighty pills, which was the most. From then on they appeared continuously year after year, and many people found many from inside and outside the assembly hall and circumambulation paths, becoming customary. Sometimes during the actual siddhi reception, when the siddhi torma was offered to the three places while touching them, pills fell scattered from the empty sky, which became a place of great wonder. They fell into the master's bedroom and on clothing, even inside shoes. I personally saw five or six pills fall into containers covered with cloth and placed in pouches. Similarly, pills fell in the homes of elderly villagers living around the monastery, were found under lifted stones and other external objects, were found by those blowing horns on the roof of the assembly hall, and especially fell near where the two masters stayed and along prayer flag lines. The pills had different shapes and colors, and some smaller pills from larger ones even had stronger fragrance. One year, led by Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo, many from the monastery accumulated the five hundred thousand practices, and when accumulating prostrations, everyone said golden dust fell from the sky. I, being exhausted of merit, wouldn't accept it. I said that the golden paint on the assembly hall walls had long deteriorated from moisture and was scattered. When everyone said it wasn't like that, I went to actually look because I didn't believe. When looking from sunlight, I saw golden powder streams falling and golden salt covering everything. Still not believing, I went to the assembly hall door and looked outside - golden powder streams were indeed falling in the sunlight. Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo's face and clothing were covered with golden streams, and after a moment my clothing also became covered with golden salt, so the sharp weapons of wrong thoughts of the doubter were completely destroyed by the natural state of interdependent phenomena like a vajra hammer. In 1996, when nectar rain fell, everyone said they commonly experienced a cool sensation on their shoulders and arms. Since I was at the dharma encampment that year, I didn't investigate this situation in detail, but it could be true. In 1996, on the fifth day of the vase accomplishment during the vidyadhara blessing transmission, while the master was in the manner of experiencing and during the blessing words "Blessed! Blessed!" and so forth, with hand gestures like turning wheels, he took seven and ten pills each from the empty sky and gave them to nearby attendants Trulku Sönam Dorje and Khenpo Kelzang Gyatso by having them hold out their hands. When I was at the encampment, Ajo Kelzang Gyatso told me this wonderful event, and many face-to-face lamas and students including Abu Karpo actually witnessed it, as everyone related. Similarly, when he was in retreat, tormas melted into nectar, ritual beer boiled, vase water and mantra water didn't spoil in summer or freeze in winter, among many other occurrences. However, for those with the liver disease of wrong thoughts, the white color of conch shells is never seen. Even regarding Orgyen Buddha's second miraculous activities of transforming appearances into whatever was desired, demon ministers and non-Buddhists said it was evil mantra or heretical magic, expressing faithlessness and various criticisms. Even if Buddha flew in the sky, they wouldn't have faith, and even if sentient beings were crying from suffering, they wouldn't generate compassion. Having no faith, there's nothing to be done. As the Zhikpo Ling treasure teaching says: "However, those who don't believe my words will find it difficult to accomplish the graduated practices taught in the prophecies. The Tibetan people of the degenerate age have little merit, are under demonic influence, have great ego and wrong views. Even if Orgyen actually comes, they will have doubts." And as the scholar Gendun Chöphel said: "Though genuine, there's nothing to transform. The army of wrong views is vajra itself. Who can argue with the iron-faced stubborn ones?" This is similar. Once when fire broke out in the valley outside the monastery and the monks were about to go fight the fire, he focused his intention and sat pointing his finger, immediately causing a great wind to reverse and extinguish the fire instantly, so the monks didn't need to go. These are just a fraction of the common perceptions of this master's wisdom, compassion, and powerful qualities manifested for ordinary disciples. "In the ocean of the stainless treasury of wealth, not arising from the peak of the thousand-petaled lotus, but the activities of the second Vajra Lake-Born in this degenerate five-fold age - are they appropriate or not? However, when the darkness-like decline of the degenerate age covers like darkness, Jampal Dorje Mipham said the moonlight of Padma's activities would be especially bright, as prophetically declared by vajra speech." "Particularly, the life essence of the victorious teachings, the early translation heart tradition of the great secret, the garland of previous vidyadhara scholars and accomplished constellation stars are greater than others, so this too is supremely worthy." From the auspicious interdependent circumstances of aspiration ripening at the proper time, other than the laughing petals of extensively establishing the dharma foundation of combined explanation and accomplishment, in the joyful garden of stainless golden flowers of the three wheels of other-benefit conduct, the greatness of the wish-fulfilling jewel of qualities that fulfills beings' hopes is demonstrated through the fourth branch of perfecting the essence of the profound instructions of the great secret ripening and liberation. ==Fifth Branch: Demonstrating the Greatness of the Wondrous Peerless Beneficial Activities== After the precious Lotus-born master, the ornament beautifying the Buddha's teachings, sealed with the unchanging mudra, the treasury of knowledge and compassion, possessing the wondrous cooling light waves of compassion, I receive as the crown ornament of Jalandhara. From the wish-fulfilling tree of the three secrets' precious treasures, effortlessly fulfilling all desires with excellent deeds, satisfying all the hopes and wishes of beings' minds, I shall speak of the greatness of the beneficial activities performed for others. On the New Year's Day when he reached the age of fifty-nine, the venerable nephew of the master, whose beneficial activities increase like the waxing moon, the great practitioner, the mind companion connected through aspirations in seven lifetimes of incarnations, recognized by many masters' vajra prophecies as the incarnation of the great translator Langdro, the holder of the burden of teaching, study and practice of the great dharma center Kadag Tröl-ling, the supreme among the holders of the three trainings and the tripitaka, the crown jewel of the golden mountain lineage of abbots, the lord of the qualities of knowledge, compassion and power, the great bodhisattva, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo, taking the auspicious verses previously composed by the scholar Abu Karlo as a prayer for the master's long life and extensive activities, offered these words as an auspicious connection, welcoming the first dawn light of the master's aspiration like the mandala of the turquoise horse lord. He spoke thus: "This auspicious time of the new royal year dawning coincides with the anniversary of your manifestation of the flower garden of major and minor marks in this land, the founding anniversary of this great dharma center that became the foundation of the teachings, and the day I myself entered the dharma path. At this excellent time, I make this request with no small aspiration. Previously, considering the Buddha's teachings and beings' happiness, from when you first established this dharma center until now, you have primarily engaged in constructing supports and supported structures, making efforts in all directions, not wasting even the smallest donations from the faithful. You have now created this great dharma center of combined study and practice, complete in all aspects of teaching, listening, meditation and accomplishment, as a field of merit for beings - these supreme deeds of maintaining, protecting and spreading it need not be mentioned. However, being satisfied with just constructing supports and buildings, from now on, please make the commitment to long life, and focusing on caring for destitute beings, dedicate all existing and future wealth and resources as life-ransoms for sentient beings caught in the noose of the Lord of Death who have become objects of compassion. If we could save the lives of millions of beings, that would be pure virtue unmixed with negativity - what do you think of this compassionate consideration?" Upon merely making this request, the lord's joyful face became like the full moon mandala, the youthful glow of affection fully blossoming. "Oh, very good! I too have such aspirations. Certainly excellent! Let it be so! I shall do so as long as I live!" He was delighted, extremely delighted, and granted permission with great joy. Then, as the eastern direction became bright and spacious in the outer visual field, when the drum of victory was beaten by the smiling waves of the clear dawn, all the attendants wore their saffron dharma robes and properly received the vows through the ritual of generating the precious bodhicitta of the Mahayana. We three siblings also offered praises to the Lord of the Three Families. At the conclusion, we joined with the Aspiration Prayer of the Bodhicharyavatara, the Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, the Aspiration Prayer of the Power of Truth, and the Aspiration Prayer for the Flourishing of the Nyingma Teachings. The supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo offered prayers for the stability of the precious master's lotus feet and opened wide the door of new wondrous activities where each wave of the white foam of the ocean of altruistic intentions contains hundreds of thousands of treasuries of universally beneficial jewels. Thus the divine drum sound proclaiming this good news was announced throughout the three realms. The assembly of hundreds and all the victorious ones with their sons from the infinite celestial realms gave their supportive approval. Divine flowers, white, pure and stainless, fell in showers, transforming the entire earth into white color. The gods, nagas and humans dwelling throughout the sky, earth and intermediate space, gathering clouds of faith from wonder in their hearts, involuntarily shed torrents of tears of devotion from their eyes, and the sound of "Excellent!" resounded in unison throughout all directions. At that time, as an auspicious sign of the spreading of the golden wheel of activities throughout the four continents, the golden celestial jewel's joyful smiling light waves gently spread from the eastern shoulder of the Wealth Holder, pervading this world system with the illumination of blissful appearances. Together with this, everyone's minds became joyful and celebrated the new year festival. Expressed in verse: The vast, deep and spacious sky of mind, the celestial elephant of qualities of learning and accomplishment, from each wing moved by the wind of actions and aspirations, hundreds of thousands of showers of benefit and happiness fall. Attached to the spring beauty of the guide of beings, the joyful smiling rays of the turquoise horse spread as ornaments of the four continents without decline - this news drawn by vajra tongues in melodious tones pleased the minds of the fortunate disciples like peacocks gazing at thunder in the sky, establishing their listening in space, with that melodious sound of stable feet. From then on, converting all clothing and personal items of any value into money, and using all money and wealth received from others solely for life ransoms, all people of the region, high and low, knowing this to be greatly virtuous roots, increasingly came to make connections here. This year, giving the profound instructions on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu for the first time at the home monastery, many assemblies came from thirteen monasteries in various directions including lamas and incarnations. The elderly realized masters gave pointing-out instructions on the nature of mind and the soaring garuda view transmission with thorough instructions. This year, the two of them went to Chengdu city and saw the unbearable great slaughterhouse where those who had taken the animal bodies of fish due to previously accumulated negative karma were being killed and butchered, with the continuous sounds of slaughter - a manifest hell realm. Going to that place, they ransomed with money the lives of large and small fish, objects of compassion, from the death knives in the hands of the bloodstained male and female butchers who didn't even know the names of virtue and vice, ignorant killers intoxicated with killing. Drawing them with thirteen steam trains marked with the east wind, they safely delivered them to riverbanks in other regions, dedicating the virtuous roots with their fruits for the benefit of all sky-pervading sentient beings, mainly those in lower realms, through good and bad karmic connections, joining with aspiration prayers. From the aspiration prayer composed at that time, from the Garland of Water Lilies: "By the power of saving the lives of many destitute beings today without fear, may I be able to eliminate beings' suffering in all successive lives." And "By the power of good and bad karma connecting me with others, whether they follow with praise and faith, or angrily disparage and slander me, may I guide them all without exception." And "May all suffering of the three lower realms ripen upon me at once, and by the power of my performing great life-saving deeds, may I attain the glory of protecting destitute beings." Thus with objectless great compassion, he took the fearless, courageous vow to save beings from places of suffering. At age sixty, going to Padyag Monastery, he gave profound instructions on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu to over a hundred lamas, incarnations, and monks from many monasteries, pointing-out instructions on the nature of mind according to the tradition of the elderly realized masters, the essential instructions of striking the vital points in three words, and the profound transmission of the soaring garuda view. To over two thousand laypeople, he gave the Thousand Buddha Empowerment, refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four thoughts that turn the mind, and profound transference instructions, turning the wheel of dharma. This year too, the two of them drew thirty steam trains of fish, insects and other negative karma sentient beings from the fish-killing market in Chengdu city, temporarily bringing peace to that place of suffering. This year, going to fifty monasteries in the Xining region, he bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings. In various regional areas, he gave Sukhavati guidance, refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four thoughts that turn the mind, Vajrasattva meditation and recitation, and other profound guidance and lay vows, turning beings' minds toward dharma. The increase of virtuous white activities spread widely - quitting meat, alcohol and smoking, abandoning killing, making commitments to Om Mani and Siddhi recitations. Generous benefactors offered sixty-seven horses and ten yaks which he did not accept but returned to the owners. Over three hundred sheep offered were released for life liberation. This year, going to the Golok Medical College, he bestowed the ripening empowerment of the Yuthok Heart Essence and established supports for the medical protector Tsering Chenga sisters. He also composed a brief invocation liturgy for Tsering Chenga and the field protectors, giving oral transmission and entrustment, making vast aspiration prayers for the flourishing of the beneficial medical teachings. He blessed and consecrated the exhibition hall, library and pharmacy, scattering blessing flowers. He blessed the naturally arisen medicinal water extracted by the treasure revealer Lhachen Tobgyal at Gomo Nazhung, making it into potent nectar that pacifies the pain of fever and elemental disturbances. This summer, sending Abbot Thubchö from the home monastery to Padyag Monastery as commanded, he maintained the summer retreat and spread the pure practices of the three foundations of vinaya. In 1998, at age sixty-one, at the home monastery he gave the entire monastic community the Dzogchen instructional texts Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind as inner teachings. During the hundred-day winter teachings, he gave over a hundred assemblies Sukhavati guidance and profound instructions on the ten preliminary practices. Nyungne Lama Tsultrim Dargye's incarnation, Sprul Tsultrim Dorje, was invited to consecrate the perfectly accomplished stupa at Dzirong, where he bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings to over a thousand assembled people. Similarly, going repeatedly to Padyag Monastery and Pema Dzong, he gave profound instructions on Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda Wing-beats, and Striking the Vital Points in Three Words to several hundred monks, nuns and tantrikas, and to over a thousand general assemblies in regional areas, he bestowed Sukhavati guidance, transference instructions, and the Thousand Buddha Empowerment. This year, he and Sprul Thubten Yeshe and six master-disciples drew fifty-six billion fish, insects and creatures with seventy-one steam trains from Xining city, safely delivering them to the Drichu and Han rivers. Many Chinese officials of that region offered excellent supportive conditions and honored them. Invited by some Chinese dharma centers, he went and bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings to the assemblies. To some Chinese Buddhist laypeople and monastics, he gave life empowerments, Sukhavati empowerments and whatever dharma connections were desired. Hundreds of assemblies honored him, offering aspirations with tears as if unable to bear separation. He bestowed ripening and liberating dharma teachings to some fortunate disciples. Thus turning the minds of many beings of different languages and scripts toward dharma, he returned to the home monastery. The immeasurable ocean of samsara's vast expanse, where beings are helplessly swept by unbearable waves of intense suffering into the mouth of the Lord of Death, he granted fearless precious life-giving to beings. From the knives of greatly sinful butchers red with living blood, ransoming precious lives with wealth - if that value had form, even the three thousand world systems would be too small as a container. From the belly of the snowy mountain of great compassion, the bursting river waves of compassion carried away the physical suffering of destitute beings to the ocean of great enlightenment. From the death field where life threads are cut, rescuing destitute beings reciting mournful lamentations, by the hand of compassion in the aftermath, a new city of tranquil peace. If one concentrated absorption could empty immeasurable oceans of existence, then bringing peace to assemblies of destitute beings in one city would be appropriate. These are verses of respite. This year, going to the presence of the precious master Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche Thubten Pema Trinley with whom he had connections from previous lives, he received the great empowerment of the Lama Practice Thigle Gyachen, the wisdom guru awareness empowerment, special instructional texts according to Adzom's previous tradition, the lung transmission of the Twenty-five Thigles, all the empowerments and transmissions of treasure revealer Nyima Drakpa's dharma teachings, Zhitro and Thousand Buddha empowerments. Especially the profound essential instructions of Dzogchen Longchen Nyingthig that Kunkhyen Jigme Lingpa gave to Dzatrama Lama Jigme Gyalwe Nyugu, transmitted through Paltrul Orgyen Jigme Chökyi Wangpo to Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche Drodül Pawo Dorje - receiving these profound secret oral instructions, the master and disciple mixed their minds as one in dharma discussions and vast observations. At that time, he dreamed of a black wrathful woman making much noise and chatter, which he said seemed to be a dharma protector. This year at the home monastery, as before, during the hundred-day winter teachings for over a hundred assemblies, he gave Sukhavati guidance, the ten preliminary practices, and profound transference instructions. For the monastic community and other sincere students, he gave inner teachings on Dzogchen Soaring Garuda Wing-beats, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and the Single Intent Ocean of Bardo Aspirations, bestowing many profound teachings. In previous and recent years, he maintained the practice of meditation sessions in set periods, with most inner teaching students sitting in meditation sessions before him at appointed times. Going to Padyag Monastery, he turned the vast wheel of dharma for several thousand assemblies with teachings on the four thoughts that turn the mind, Sukhavati guidance, transference instructions, and empowerments. For over three hundred monastic scholars and practitioners from various regions and Marogn areas, he gave Dzogchen profound instructions and rigpa pointing-out introductions to some. He established traditions of summer retreats, accomplishment gatherings, periodic ceremonies, renovated the assembly hall, and personally took responsibility for inner and outer matters, developing this dharma center of teaching and practice in all ways. While staying at Padma Dzong, in accordance with visionary experiences, he also received a phurba bestowed by a treasure protector. This year, taking all available funds, he went to Chengdu and Xining cities, drawing sentient beings with over ninety steam trains, saving their lives from the legal execution grounds of the Lord of Death and delivering them to other rivers. Then, invited to Beijing, Mount Wutai, Chengdu and other Chinese regions by faithful ones, he went and bestowed empowerments, teachings, blessings and hand empowerments. At many Chinese monasteries, he made offerings, audiences, and excellent aspiration prayers. To quite a few fortunate Chinese disciple students, he gave profound essential instruction teachings and returned to his seat. To speak: The space-like yogi of objectless all-pervasion, from the samadhi of emptiness great compassion, even in each moment of magical skillful means, performs inconceivable biographies of guiding beings. Whatever spirits experience the results of their own faults, helplessly extracting living heart blood with sharp terrifying weapons' mouths, he takes with compassionate hands - not just once. The immeasurable ocean of suffering moistened by the five poisons' dampness, nearly sinking in the globe of the five degenerations, the great turtle of courageous strength carries on its back. These are verses of respite. In 1999, at age sixty-two, he ransomed 103 steam trains of fish and insects, made pilgrimage and offerings at China's Mount Wutai with aspiration prayers. Returning to the home monastery, he gave extensive instructions on the Wisdom Guru instructional text. To the retreat practitioners and assemblies, he gave extensive profound instructions for four months on many essential teachings including Soaring Garuda Wing-beats double pointing, Sky Free of Clouds, Adzom oral transmission, and Precious Treasury of the Natural State. During winter teachings for laypeople, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and profound transference instructions for a hundred days. Again going to Padyag Monastery for two months, he gave thousands of general assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, various mind trainings, and profound inner teachings to senior monks and practitioners from various regions on Soaring Garuda Wing-beats double pointing, Single Intent Ocean of Bardo Aspirations, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. In 2000, at age sixty-three, he ransomed 91 steam trains of fish and insects. At the home monastery, he taught laypeople Paltrul's Preliminaries, Gyalse Laklen and many mind trainings for a hundred days. For inner teachings, he gave Dudjom Nangyang, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, Sky Free of Clouds, and other instructions. For four months, he gave extensive Adzom oral transmission teachings and Wisdom Guru profound instructions to retreat practitioners and monks coming from various places, with Rushen training, satisfying many faithful sincere students' minds with dharma. Again going to Padyag Monastery, he gave over a thousand assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and various mind trainings for a month. To over forty lamas and incarnations from thirty-two monasteries in various regions and over five hundred monks, he gave Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and various essential instructions according to each one's mental capacity. In 2001, at age sixty-four, he ransomed 51 billion fish and insects, and made pilgrimage to China's Mount Emei. At Padyag Monastery, he moved the site, constructing the entire assembly hall with inner and outer supports, over five hundred prayer wheels, large conch shells, enlightenment stupas, and eight aspect stupas. He composed a support structure at the nearby naga water spring, writing "Naga Offering Vase of Desired Accomplishments." He established continuous three-day Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct practice. To the senior monks of Taklung Monastery, he gave mind training teachings and extensive instructions on the Precious Treasury of the Natural State. To retreat practitioners, he gave four months of extensive teachings on Wisdom Guru, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Single Intent Bardo Aspirations, Sky Free of Clouds, and others. During winter teachings for laypeople, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and various mind trainings. To student assemblies coming from other places like Lhasa, Yushu, Kham Lithang, Nyarong, Rebgong, and Dranak, he gave whatever essential instructions each needed. At Padyag Monastery, to student assemblies coming from Domar three regions, Lhori four gangs and six regions, he gave many inner teachings including Soaring Garuda double pointing, Bardo Aspirations, and Dudjom Nangyang. To general assemblies, he gave two months of Sukhavati guidance and extensive Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. This year, following the precious lama's command, nephew Tsultrim Zangpo went to Central Tibet for several months for pilgrimage and accomplishment practice. While giving teachings on Guru Yoga and Copper Mountain Aspiration prayers at Yarlung Sheldrak, a treasure casket fell into his hands from unsupported space. This treasure casket was wondrous - egg-shaped with one side transparent like crystal inside which was a self-arisen syllable TSA, extremely hot when first touched. I think if there is a syllable TSA, this might be a treasure connected to Yeshe Tsogyal. The heat sensation might be because the treasure protector is a fire deity. Previously when Nyak Lama Sonam Gyaltso took a public treasure phurba from inside the Potala Palace, when the 13th Dalai Lama Thubten Gyatso extended his hand asking "What is it?", the treasure revealer thought that since this treasure's protector is a fire deity, the heat sensation is so intense that ordinary people cannot immediately hold it. But His Holiness the Dalai Lama is actual Avalokiteshvara, how could he be like other beings? So he offered it to his hands. "Oh hot hot hot!" he said, unable to hold it with his hands, it fell to the ground - similar to that story. Generally, this precious nephew has many visions and dreams, but being a monk with an extremely pure mind, unless extraordinary occurrences or indirect references arise, he rarely speaks directly. No matter how we asked about this, he only said "I found a treasure casket, wondering if it was uncle's, so I brought it" without explaining in detail. I think it's greater than just uncle's. There are many wondrous stories of one treasure revealer taking another's destined treasure, some treasures coming through other human and non-human hands, and some stealing treasures from treasure revealers. But looking at how he left footprints on the solid rock face at Samye Yamalung's Vairocana cave, it seems it wouldn't be wrong even if it were yours. However, depending on disciples' merit and fortune, since treasures and treasure caskets greatly depend on auspicious connections, other circumstances might slightly harm the connections. Anyway, many treasure caskets received at Chimpu's Vairocana cave and Sakya Kunga Nyingpo's cave were offered to Rinpoche, some of which he acknowledged as his destined treasures. The treasure casket with the self-arisen syllable TSA found at Yarlung Sheldrak had many cracks. The precious nephew said "It seems I won't have treasure activity in this life" and made vast aspiration prayers, hiding it along with some other treasure caskets as treasures in Lake Lhamo Latso. That day, the treasure casket's cracks were well-healed, shining with luster, with the syllable OM AH HUM very clearly visible on top. When thrown into the lake, it fell with splashing sounds, and while the sun shone brightly, various rainbow lights appeared from the sky. The attendants felt great regret. Also in 2004, following the precious lama's command while practicing at Yutse Dzomo's place, a treasure casket with a garuda design came into his hands. This also seemed to be one of Rinpoche's destined treasures, which was offered to him but I haven't yet seen. Others saw it directly and took photographs. In 2002, at age sixty-five, he ransomed 54 billion fish and insects, made pilgrimage to Machen and the four great northern monasteries, offering conch shells and making offerings and aspiration prayers at each. This year when his lama, the realized Akyong Rinpoche, passed into the dharmadhatu, he went twice. On the second occasion, the realized Rinpoche said: "Now I am this old. Death is natural in old age. However, I stayed this long for your sake, not wanting you to cry. From now on, you need not come. The journey is so long, your body so heavy - don't trouble yourself. Since we two share one mindstream, whether you stay mindfully or come makes no difference. From now on, to all in my disciple lineage, don't lose focus on loving-kindness, compassion and bodhicitta - this is my final testament. See if you can teach more of the Dzogchen instructional text Wisdom Guru from now on." He gave many other special oral instructions not permitted to be written. Returning to his homeland, he gave mind training teachings and relaxed mind instructions to all of Taklung Monastery's teaching college. To the retreat center, he gave four months of profound instructions on Treasury of the Dharmadhatu, Bardo Aspirations, Wisdom Guru, and Adzom oral transmission. During winter teachings, he gave assemblies from his homeland and student groups from Lhasa, Yushu, Kham Lithang, Nyarong, Rebgong, Dranak and elsewhere whatever essential instructions each desired, with general assemblies receiving Sukhavati guidance and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. He constructed a large enlightenment stupa, Domtsa treasure revealer's reliquary stupa, and eight small stupas at Taklung Monastery. From Padyag Monastery for two months, he gave general assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and mind trainings. To practitioners, he gave many inner teachings including Central Commentary on Appearances and Emptiness, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Bardo Aspirations, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. This year to over a hundred monks and others from various places, he extensively taught the Wisdom Guru instructional text with purification and training to completion. In 2003, at age sixty-six, he ransomed 1 million 64 billion creatures with 106 steam trains. He made pilgrimage to China's Nine-peaked Glorious Mountain. At Nga region's Gomang Monastery, he sponsored communal tea for the seventh class dialectics school, offered ten thousand butter lamps, and gave each monk fifty yuan. At the three Khangsar monasteries, he sponsored communal tea, offered ten thousand butter lamps, and gave each monk one hundred yuan. Then while going on pilgrimage around Qinghai Lake, on the 25th day of the 7th month in the Water Sheep year of the 17th Rabjung cycle, while resting at Guru's practice cave Mahakala Face on the west side of the lake center, he sat in slight contemplation. Then accompanied by about thirty monks including nephew Tsultrim Zangpo, Sprul Tekzang, Abu Karlo, Gar Khyung-trul Dorje, Dzogchen Khenpo Thöden, and Rishul Lama Sanggye, and over a hundred pilgrims, he went to Guru Rinpoche's practice cave. Abu Karlo said "Please stand up!" When Abu didn't say to stand, with a slightly stirred expression, he forcefully stood up. Just by extending his right hand toward the sky above the upper edge of the practice cave, he took a public treasure - an image of the Wisdom Dakini Yeshe Tsogyal made from precious dzaikshim - visible to all the assembled masses. Abu Karlo immediately raised an unstained silk scarf, wrapping the treasure image in the divine silk. "That's it," he said, handing it back to Abu Karlo. In the evening, when he went to his tent and everyone made audiences, two other treasure caskets had also come, making everyone immeasurably joyful. However, previously when taking treasure at Samye Heupo Ri, the auspicious connections didn't arrange positively and the treasure casket flew away. Therefore Abu Karlo said "I wondered if I would ever meet this treasure. Today when we emerged after taking the treasure, auspicious substances like yogurt and milk offerings, excellent positive connections all came together - I was so happy I wore it around my neck and couldn't sleep all night." The next day when Abu Karlo asked him, "If you have such visions, shouldn't you speak about them? We should have come with incense, yellow scarves and such," he replied "A red dakini showed me the way from amidst congregated rainbow light rays" but said nothing else. Then returning to the home monastery, he gave the entire Taklung monastic community mind trainings on immeasurable loving-kindness, compassion, joy and equanimity, and condensed mind training on relaxing the mind. To retreat practitioners, he gave four months of Wisdom Guru experiential instructions, Precious Treasury of the Natural State, Soaring Garuda double pointing, and Adzom oral transmission. During winter teachings for laypeople, he spoke on Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, general preliminaries, Sukhavati guidance, and transference instructions for a hundred days. Additionally, he gave whatever dharma teachings were desired to student groups from Central Tibet, Kham, and other regions. At Padyag Monastery, he gave two months of Aspiration prayer guidance and profound transference instructions to thousands of assemblies. To senior monks and practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda double pointing, Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and the Elderly Realized One's pointing instructions. In the summer courtyard, he extensively taught over three hundred monks and students from various places the Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to completion. In 2004, at age sixty-seven, he ransomed 1 million 100 billion creatures with 96 steam trains. To all of Taklung Monastery's assembly, he gave many mind trainings including Gyalse Laklen. To senior monks of the teaching and retreat centers, he gave extensive teachings on Wisdom Guru, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer. At Padyag Monastery, he gave general assemblies winter teachings as before. During summer teachings, to over forty lamas and incarnations from thirty-two regional monasteries and over five hundred monks, he gave extensive Wisdom Guru instructions. Going to Golog Gangkya Monastery as invited, he gave monks essential instruction teachings and laypeople Sukhavati guidance. Going to Khaling Monastery as invited, he gave dharma teachings to Khenchen Pema Lodrö and the entire monastic assembly. As Khenchen Pema Lodrö requested with excellent auspicious offerings, he composed supplements needed for Lingter Rinpoche's treasure dharma empowerment rituals, establishing them well with pure aspiration prayers. From Khenchen Pema Lodrö, he received Khenpo Ngachung Rinpoche's single lineage oral transmission. Khenchen Rinpoche said "I haven't given my profound oral transmission to anyone before. I must give it to you now, and I certainly won't give it to anyone else later," showing supreme affection. This summer, going to the Dza region, he made pilgrimage to Paltrul's throne, Paltrul's residence, Mipham Rinpoche's residence, and Dzato Changma hermitage. He made offerings and pilgrimages with conch shells and donations at Gemang Monastery, Gegong Monastery, Dza Gyal Monastery, Jumang Monastery, Junyung Monastery, and Drubgyu Monastery. From Dernang Monastery's incarnation Gödi, he received Khenpo Ngachung's single lineage Dzogchen oral transmission essential instructions. The incarnation Rinpoche said "I've never given my profound oral transmission before and have no wish to later, but I must give it to you" - this was transmitted from Ngachung Rinpoche to Dernang Khenpo Rangjung. Invited to Kham Dzogchen Monastery, he went and gave extensive Wisdom Guru instructions and essential teachings like Striking the Vital Points in Three Words to all assemblies led by Dzogchen's four Khenchens, over twenty incarnate lamas, Dzogchen Shri Seng Dharma College, senior monks from Dzogchen Snow Hermitage, and many other Khenchens who were students of Tsara Chödrak, Gya Kyong Thupnor, Arik Pema Tse and others, satisfying all the lamas, incarnations and Khenchens' minds with dharma. While staying at Dzogchen Monastery, in accordance with visionary experience, a treasure guardian directly gave him a special Guru Rinpoche image. He met Lama Geu-ter's son Paltrul Namkha Jigme's daughter, the venerable Kunzang Wangmo. She said "I'm seventy-three years old so I won't stay long. Now I entrust my remaining disciples to you." She entrusted all twenty-two volumes of Lama Geu-ter's collected works and thirteen volumes of her father Namkha Jigme's works to him. Though her eyes couldn't see, she held the volumes, showing immeasurable joy. While staying at Thekchok Ösal Ling, based on treasure indices invited from Qinghai, he transcribed the treasure teaching explaining the ground, path and fruition of Dzogchen called "Yeshe Tsogyal's Innermost Heart Essence" and returning to his homeland, with pure aspiration prayers entrusted this profound dharma to the fortunate disciple scholar Abu Karlo, empowering him as the custodian of this profound teaching. Again from the home monastery, he gave essential instruction teachings to lamas, incarnations and monks from Rebgong, Dzogchen, Dodrub, Minyak and his homeland on Soaring Garuda double pointing with oral instructions, the Elderly Realized One, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer. Simultaneously, inviting Gya Lung incarnation Chö Nyima to the monastery, the monastic community completely received the oral transmission of Mipham's collected works. According to the infallible wisdom vision of many including treasure revealers Pema Trinley Lingpa and Jigme Dorje, the prophecy stated: In this Monkey year, if the powerful local deity Gyutse turns to face elsewhere, it will cause decline in the Buddha's teachings and beings' happiness in general, and particularly various undesirable occurrences like disease, famine and weapons will come to the three Akyong regions. The remedy is to build Guru image stupas subduing maras with mantras at Gyutse's four directions to stabilize Gyutse's abode, increase all activities, radiance and splendor. Many lay and ordained people of Golog discussed this, with Khangsar monasteries building at the eastern gate guardian White Skull deity, Pema Dzong at the southern gate guardian Great Powerful Setse, Upper Akyong family at the western gate guardian Dzayi Armor, and Lower Akyong Khanggen family at the northern gate guardian Square Boulder. Then the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo went to stay in retreat at Gyutse. On the way, he examined and tamed the earth at the eastern site called Lungka Dega Sumdo where the stupa would be built. With assistance from Dorje Ngönpo incarnation and sponsorship from Lord Tenpai Wangchuk, a large mara-subduing stupa was built there. Later when treasure revealer Pema Trinley visited that place and carefully examined it, he said the site Tsultrim Zangpo chose where heaven, earth and water meet in a triangle was an excellent geomantic point with perfect auspicious connections. In 2005, at age sixty-eight, he ransomed one million one hundred thirty billion creatures drawn by one hundred fourteen steam trains, delivering them to great rivers with objectless aspirations and dedication prayers. From Taklung Monastery, the great tenth day ceremony was held as before. Following his command, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo acted as regent, bestowing the public empowerment. The supreme incarnation said: Generally in these years, accomplishment pills descended annually during the siddhi vase practice, but at other assemblies and ceremonies there weren't particularly wondrous signs. However, regarding this year's tenth day, there were some auspicious positive signs. Rainbow lights appeared inside and outside the assembly hall - rainbows of different shapes and forms, vertical, rough, circles and dots that everyone could see as if touching the attendants. One morning when we began the Karma Lingpa Zhitro ritual, playing the welcome music with cymbals, a beautiful lingering oboe sound came from space. Though the general monks didn't hear it, I heard it clearly. I thought it might be a positive sign. Again when I went to give the public empowerment, waiting a bit without turning on the lights, a beautiful oboe sound came from above the assembly hall door that many of us heard. When we went outside, rainbow dots appeared all around and above us visible from afar, as layman Chölek and many others said. Every year we collect dedication texts and name lists, burning them in an iron pot during the tenth day public empowerment. This year when lighting the fire to burn the name lists, I saw five-colored rainbows appear inside the iron pot. Wondering if this was just my vision, I asked Dorje Bearer Jampal Gyatso "What's inside this iron pot?" He said "Oh, a rainbow appeared." I asked what shape, he said "Wavy." I told Dorje Bearer Sonam Gyatso to look. He said "Oh, a round rainbow appeared." What I saw was a bright rainbow. Those watching from afar also saw it, but not knowing it was where name lists were burned, many exclaimed "A good rainbow appeared at the burnt offering place today!" In brief, these should be positive signs. At Padyag Monastery, he gave over three hundred monks and students from various places extensive Wisdom Guru instructions, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind and other teachings. While staying at Padyag Monastery, one day he told his attendant: "Last night I dreamed what seemed to be my dharma protector Tsiu Marpo gave me a bell, saying it was Guru Rinpoche's hand bell that Orgyen Lingpa brought from treasure. I wonder if we might find such a bell today." Earlier that day, Lama Lobsang Wangchuk from Serpu Monastery offered him an excellent nine-pronged bell. "Oh, this is my bell from last night's dream," he said. The attendant told me this. I also met Lama Lobsang Wangchuk directly and asked how he obtained this bell. He said: "I have a merchant friend in Lhasa. We are very good friends. I stayed doing prayers for his mother for a long time and benefited somewhat. He has many antiques. He gave me this bell. According to him, this is the hand bell of Goje Rabjampa Sonam Senge. There's a stupa enshrining Gorampa's relics in the Goje region containing this, previously taken from inside a dismantled stupa. It's said hearing this bell's sound eliminates lower realms. However, the sound is blocked, probably from moisture being inside the stupa long. Elder lama, since you've been so kind to me, I offer this bell to you. But since this bell is very famous, if some regional lamas hear I gave it to you they might be displeased, so please don't tell anyone." Generally when he explains the background of antiques, he might exaggerate somewhat each time, so I don't know if it's true. However, the night before I found this bell, I dreamed of Orgyen Rinpoche huge as if covering heaven and earth coming from the east. His single eye was wondrous. He held my bell in his hand. When I recited the Seven Line Prayer, someone told me "This is Dudjom Lingpa." I prayed even more single-pointedly and he became smaller and smaller until he was my kind root lama Lord Tenpai Wangchuk. I felt especially happy and rushed to him. He was very affectionate, caressing me with his hands. He also held this bell. The next day I thought this bell should come into Rinpoche's hands, so I brought it this time. Then, invited by the mother monastery Palyul Dartang, he went and was welcomed with yellow scarves by the precious monastic community. Led by the supreme incarnation of the Palyul doctrine holder, the 7th Lord Thubten Garwang Nyinje, Baröd incarnation Namkha Jigme, Gochen supreme incarnation Lhapo, and Khenpo Palzang, head of the Sutra and Tantra Study Institute, over seven hundred monks and students from Dartang Monastery and various places received Dzogchen Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and extensive Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. According to Kyabje Garwang Nyima's wishes, he gave over three hundred monks special profound dharma teachings, introducing the naked face of the inexpressible view of the dharmadhatu's naked seeing awareness, making meaningful their fortune of being born in the assembly of Nyingma awareness holders. Daily before and after dharma teachings, the monastic community played oboes and music for escort and welcome, showing supreme honor. Generally, Lord Garwang Nyima and this Rinpoche are extremely harmonious internally. They regularly take mutual responsibility for the good and bad fortunes of both monasteries, sometimes acting like ordinary people showing joy at good news and sorrow at difficulties. This year when staying at Padyag Monastery, he told me: "Recently there's been unfortunate talk around Dartang Monastery, with Rinpoche regularly having to provide support. Recently some thieves caused considerable harm to the monastery. If these don't improve and the monastic community becomes internally discordant, it would be greatly disheartening. Being old, I must constantly worry about this." Therefore, when giving dharma teachings at that monastery, he gave many pointed talks harmonious with both spiritual and temporal ways on these topics. This greatly moved all the student assemblies, and everyone said the monastic community became more internally harmonious than before. He said: "The purpose of my going this time seems to have made the sangha community more harmonious. 'The sangha being harmonious is happiness; the austerities of the harmonious are happiness.' Therefore my mind is now joyful. This monastery is my lama's seat. Perhaps because profound essential instructions haven't been taught here for a long time, this time even the dharma protectors seem pleased - I'm sleeping peacefully and comfortably," he told me. Then on the fifteenth day of the fifth month, the dakini assembly auspicious day, the supreme incarnation Lord Garwang Nyima, for the sake of the general teachings and beings' benefit, and particularly as the lamp of the secret Nyingma teachings, offered elaborate prayers for Lord Tenpai Wangchuk's stable life to remain as the essence of the seven vajra qualities, with pure aspirations spreading thousandfold light rays in the ten directions to demonstrate the greatness of interdependence. This was the first time Palyul Dartang Monastery's supreme incarnation directly offered long life prayers to this noble being. Returning to the home monastery, he gave summer teachings to retreat practitioners and monks from Rebgong, Dzogchen, Dodrub, Minyak and the home monastery - extensively teaching Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to completion, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct for whatever each desired. To speak: The form bodies arising from the dharmadhatu, though performing various activities appearing in this realm, establishing the victory banner of the dharma of teaching and practice - this is said to be the life essence of the precious teachings. At the depths of the degenerate age, in this time when the ordinary deceive the ordinary, like the daytime stars, the truest of the true who can give authentic testimony. Therefore like crows startled and fleeing, frightening themselves with their own shadows, even the intelligent become skeptical about distinguishing poison from nectar. However, whoever has the nature of great noble ones, like underground gold's radiance soaring to the sky, with the fragrant scent of peerless excellent speech, draws disciple lineage holders gathering like swarms of bees. These are verses of respite. Also on the twenty-second day of the fifth month, when placing relics in the Guru Rinpoche image to be installed in the rebuilt Copper Mountain Pure Land, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo said: "We couldn't accomplish the Guru's inner body, but we accomplished what seem like authentic relics. When placing them inside the statue, we placed head relics and throat relics one by one. At the heart, we placed our uncle and my inner support, the Guru Nga-drama. After properly placing the relics and raising the statue for installation, the face warmed and golden nectar flowed down, almost dripping from the tip of the nose - everyone was amazed. Along with this, we also wanted to offer relics to the dharma protector Tsiu Marpo image. I went before uncle and asked if he had any dharma protector essence stones or life mandalas to give. He said he had a dharma protector essence stone given by Dodrub Rinpoche Thubten Trinley, so it shouldn't be placed since it's irreplaceable. He only had one life mandala which was also important, so what was needed? I said we could place ordinary dharma protector essence stones if not placing those important ones. Returning to offer relics, uncle called me on the phone telling me to come. I told the monks not to seal the three doors of this dharma protector statue well, as we might need to add supports later. Going to uncle, he said: "Right after you left, a small child came to me wearing a six-fold head ornament, holding silver ornamental arrows in his hand, saying 'Tsultrim Zangpo sent me. It's time to place the dharma protector essence stone and life mandala, so come to the statue to place them.' Then he disappeared. What should we do? Should we place them?" I said if it's time, let's place them. He said he wasn't sure where the essence stone was, so he sent a monk to search. He sent attendant Trinpo to search. When Trinpo found it, the essence stone was hot like fire, impossible to touch. He wrapped it in silk and brought it. When offered to Rinpoche who was sitting in the small glass room where he usually stayed, it was still quite warm. Supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo said: "I didn't tell others about these events. After placing the essence stone and life mandala as relics in the dharma protector statue and doing other activities, all the monks made a commotion. When asked why, they said warmth was circulating at the dharma protector statue's heart - everyone was amazed at the commotion." Then, as Qinghai Sathob Monastery had invited him three years earlier, he went there. On the way, he visited Drakkar Yulung Monastery and gave dharma connections on mind training. On the twenty-fifth, he held a feast offering. Staying two days, on the first evening he told his attendant: "Last night this mountain's local deity guided us on pilgrimage. This sacred mountain has great blessings and is wondrous. You should also go on pilgrimage today." On the twenty-sixth, he rested in a pleasant meadow near clear, pure Qinghai Lake and stayed overnight. On the twenty-seventh, he arrived at Sathob Monastery. For eighteen days, he gave Soaring Garuda View instructions. To the general assembly, he gave Sukhavati guidance, instructions on the three types of persons, transference instructions and transmission, light garland transmission, Sukhavati empowerment, life empowerment, life magnetizing, and special empowerments, blessings and aspirations for the sick. After returning to his homeland, he stayed at Taklung Monastery. For the autumn teachings, he gave Adzom oral transmission, Sky Free of Clouds, oral transmission of his collected works volumes, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind to sincere students and others. At Padyag Monastery's siddhi vase practice, he stayed fourteen days. Pills descended as at Taklung Monastery. Then at Taklung Monastery, he gave laypeople Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions, and transference teachings during winter teachings. When the assemblies practiced, clear signs of accomplishment appeared as before, with crown apertures opening and people fainting. He gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and other desired dharma teachings to sincere students from Central Tibet, Kham, and various places. For some regional faithful students, he gave the special naked face of the profound natural state - golden refined essential instructions enabling direct perception, bestowing incomparable kindness. On the eighth day of the eleventh month, he gave the Rigdzin Düpa empowerment and generation stage instructions, staying fourteen days for siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, great quantities of pills descended inside the mandala, inside and outside the assembly hall, throughout the monastery grounds. In the twelfth month, invited by Zhangkang Chokling Dharma Assembly, he went and gave seven days of teachings on refuge, bodhicitta generation, four thoughts that turn the mind, and the three types of persons' common dharma teachings. In 2006, at age sixty-nine, while staying at Taklung Monastery, one day he pressed and turned an unopened glass bottle with force, crushing the glass flat with clear handprints left by his fingers, which he gave to attendant Trinpo and is now kept as an object of faith. Another day, he told attendant Lodrö to bring a stone, saying a bamboo pen needed sharpening. When offered a stone, he sharpened a knife edge slightly on the stone, then said "This stone won't take sharpening, take it away," leaving an extremely clear fingerprint as if pressed in butter. The attendant was very happy, but he said "Such conduct is unnecessary. Don't show others, you keep it," and gave it back to Lodrö. Lodrö offered it to incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo, and it's now kept as a sacred object at Taklung Monastery. Going to Padyag Monastery, from the fifteenth day of the first month, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Sukhavati empowerment, and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. He held three days of Aspiration Prayer practice. To special practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View and the Elderly Realized One's instructions. To over twenty elderly and others, he gave essential instructions on accumulating and dedicating the five hundred thousands. To avert disease, obstacles and misfortune, he dedicated seven hundred tsampa tormas and seven million butter lamps. To two monks, he gave twenty days of Wisdom Guru instructions according to Uncle Rinpoche's tradition, extensively with purification and burning training, properly concluding on the twenty-fourth of the second month. On the morning of the twenty-fifth dakini assembly auspicious day, unusually his mood was bright and joyful. In the afternoon, he held a joyous feast offering connected with the earth treasure Guru practice. When playing the damaru during the invocation, without opening the damaru's wind chamber, it made the sound "tar" as the skin burst, causing the damaru to fly from his hand to the throne base. He also threw his hand bell to a nearby incarnation's lap. With a slightly stirred expression, he removed his upper garment and clapped three times in space with both hands. Then a jeweled casket about the size of a bird's egg made of various precious substances appeared in his hands visible to all the assembly - granting the fortune of direct perception. Going to his quarters, he said this was a naga jewel given by the naga maiden Kamala dwelling in the monastery's nearby water spring, a supreme magnetizing substance. At the urging of many students, he also composed a brief invocation for the naga maiden Kamala. Thus this master established the victory banner of the definitive teachings in the sky, possessing wondrous accomplishment biography. The casket taken as public treasure visible to over a thousand assemblies, pleased by the delight of wisdom dakinis human and non-human - this jewel casket with sun, moon and stars clearly visible along with the four activities' designs, shining with brilliant radiance and splendor, this supreme naga jewel substance unifying infinite activities for magnetizing existence and appearance, sustaining the deterioration of the environment and beings while maintaining beings' merit essence without decline - this fortune of a thousand prosperities now resides as a sacred object inside Taklung's Rainbow Guru Tent. Going to Padyag Monastery, he stayed seven days in life practice retreat, then returned to Taklung Monastery. After staying some days, he went for life ransoming. Going to Chengdu, Xining and elsewhere, he ransomed about one million nineteen billion sentient beings drawn by over two hundred steam trains for twenty days. Returning to his homeland from Padyag Monastery, he gave twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions to monks from over fifty monasteries as before. To other lay practitioners, he gave Soaring Garuda View and Sky Free of Clouds instructions. After properly concluding, he held a joyous feast offering. All the assembly led by lamas, incarnations and Khenchens offered prayers for stable lotus feet. Invited by Palyul Dartang Monastery, he went and gave over seven hundred monks led by supreme incarnation Garwang Nyima twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions, properly concluding. Invited by Dernang Monastery, on the way the Golog Darlak regional people welcomed him with tea. He stayed there three days, giving the general assembly Sukhavati empowerment, life empowerment, life magnetizing, empowerments, blessings and aspirations. To lay practitioners, he also gave mind instructions on Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. Invited by Bayan Monastery, he went and gave instructions on the three types of persons, oral transmission of the first Bodhicharyavatara chapter on benefits of bodhicitta, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration oral transmission. Going to Dernang Monastery, he gave about twenty days of Wisdom Guru profound instructions according to the lineage masters' tradition. To the general assembly, he gave the three types of persons, four thoughts that turn the mind, transference instructions, and Sukhavati empowerment. Invited by Pangthok Monastery, though they urged him to teach Wisdom Guru, due to time constraints he didn't agree. He taught the general assembly Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, transference instructions, and four causes of rebirth in Sukhavati. Invited to Gyala Monastery, he gave dharma teachings connected with the three types of persons to the general assembly. Invited to Gya Lung Monastery, he gave dharma teachings on the three types of persons. Returning to the home monastery, he gave thirty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to retreat practitioners and monks from various places. At this time, inviting Lama Sherö from Derge region to the home monastery, over five hundred monks from over sixty monasteries received the oral transmission of the precious Buddha's words. On the monastery's back mountain slope, the wondrous thirteen-meter-high statue of Guru Overwhelming Appearances made from various mixed precious materials, with blessing power clearly manifest - this Taklung Rainbow Guru Tent accomplished according to the aspirations and visions of uncle and nephew as a support for healing the degeneration of the degenerate age - was perfectly completed in four months with positive signs. Additionally, five million mani stone carvings and twenty sets of liberation sutra stone carvings were placed at the monastery's boundary. For autumn teachings, he taught Adzom oral transmission, Sky Free of Clouds, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer until the sixth of the tenth month. On the seventh, he went to Padyag Monastery. From the eighth, he held fourteen days of siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, showers of liberation-by-tasting pills fell as at Taklung Monastery. On the seventeenth from Taklung Monastery, he began hundred-day teachings for the general assembly on Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions, and transference practice with training. As signs of accomplishment, crown apertures opened and people fainted as in previous regular occurrences. For inner teachings, he gave Soaring Garuda View instructions. From the eighth of the eleventh month, he held fourteen days of siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, pills descended as regularly before. On the seventeenth, to rest and at some faithful students' request, he went to China. From Chengdu, Beijing and elsewhere, he gave common dharma connections on refuge, bodhicitta generation, Vajrasattva meditation and recitation, the three types of persons, four thoughts that turn the mind, and methods of accumulating the five hundred thousands. To a few fortunate students who had completed the five hundred thousands and mind training preliminaries, he also gave mind instructions based on the essential instructions of Striking the Vital Points in Three Words. He stayed in Beijing for New Year. In 2007, the Fire Pig year of the seventeenth Rabjung cycle, was the auspicious time when Rinpoche reached age seventy. New Year's Day was also Rinpoche's birthday. Some Khenchens and incarnations including Gemang supreme incarnation Sangye Dondrup offered auspicious verses and long life prayers. Rinpoche also spontaneously gave oral transmission of the first Bodhicharyavatara chapter on benefits of bodhicitta, showing joy. We masters and disciples prayed together with lamp aspirations to remain together inseparably in all lifetimes like lamps and pillars. Then invited by the Japanese Paltrul Dharma Assembly, he went to Japan's capital Tokyo. To students from nine countries including Dudjom Rinpoche's students and Chakme incarnation's students, for fifteen days he gave Dzogchen Sky Free of Clouds instructions, Rigdzin Düpa empowerment, Jambhala empowerment, Amitayus empowerment, life magnetizing, and common and uncommon dharma teachings on mind training. In Chengdu, he gave extremely profound Guru Yangtig Wish-fulfilling Jewel instructions transmitted from Uncle Rinpoche to seven lamas and incarnations led by Gemang Khenchen Pema Wangyal. To some faithful Chinese, he gave refuge vows. To a few students, he also gave Sky Free of Clouds instructions. Invited by Zhangkang Chokling Dharma Assembly, he went and gave seven days of teachings on four thoughts that turn the mind and three types of persons' common dharma teachings. He went sightseeing to Taiwan. He made pilgrimages, offerings and aspiration prayers at supports built by Taiwan's former dynasties. On the eighteenth of the first month, he returned to Tibet. On the twenty-first, he went to Padyag Monastery and gave general assemblies Sukhavati guidance and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. Then he stayed seven days in life practice retreat. After resting some days at Taklung Monastery, he went to China for life ransoming. Going to Chengdu, Xining and elsewhere, he ransomed over one million four billion sentient beings' lives, placing liberation-by-tasting substances like seven-generation flesh in their mouths, dedicating with vast prayers inspired by wondrous great compassion. Drawing them with two hundred fifty steam trains, he safely delivered them to great rivers, possessing the biography of a great bodhisattva with meaningful connections. Returning to his homeland from Padyag Monastery, he gave over seven hundred monks from sixty-six monasteries extensive Dzogchen Wisdom Guru profound instructions as before. To other lay practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. At Taklung Monastery, he gave over a hundred retreat practitioners and monks from various places twenty days of Wisdom Guru profound instructions. Then invited by many monasteries in Kham region, he went. First invited by Gemang Monastery, he was welcomed with grand processions and yellow scarves. Led by Khenchen Pema Wangyal, he gave about three hundred monks twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions. Additionally, for special dharma connections, he gave Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Sky Free of Clouds, and oral transmission of protector invocations. From Khenchen Pema Wangyal, he received Letsün Nyingthig empowerments and transmissions, Mind Training in Seven Points, and Langri Thangpa's mind training verses. The verse at a mountain cave dwelling: "Thinking of wandering uncertain mountain passes, not going to other towns and villages for meat and alcohol, ha ha these appearance activities, wondrous children's playground, one's own appearances' false drawings have no true establishment" - these random ramblings written by Tenmingpa, may it be virtuous! 994ssoljd4d3e081mvgld64oui1vn9p 15124978 15123916 2025-06-10T02:25:40Z འཕྲིན་ལས། 3169556 15124978 wikitext text/x-wiki '''Here resides "The Wish-fulfilling Jewel Tree: A Brief Biography of the Profound Secret Great Perfection Yogi, His Eminence Khangsar Rinpoche's Nephew Incarnation Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo.'''" Namo Guru Vajradharaye. In the stainless ocean of Dhanakosha where the glorious two accumulations swirl to the right, arising as the vajra body of the universal glory of all victorious ones, crown ornament of millions of scholars and accomplished ones, supreme lord of the host of awareness-holding heroes and dakinis, the unattached lotus speech family, I prostrate to the lotus king of unconventional conduct who rules as the wheel-turning monarch of accomplishment in this world. To whichever Lord Tenpai Wangchuk of the dharmadhatu awareness holders' light, through the secret path of clear light deities descending to the great mental vessel of beings' realms, the supreme being skilled in making the fortunate ones great through the extremely secret instructions of the greatest greatness, I prostrate with the first of the five branches to however many supreme emanation bodies reside. Especially to the friend who lit the lamp of teachings in the dark land of snow mountains, the second Padmasambhava, supreme heart son of Vairocana, Yudra Nyingpo, who though attaining peace long ago, through the power of great compassion, holding the jewel garland of various emanation lineages for whoever is to be tamed, I pay homage. To the wondrous conduct of the Zahor abbot, the supreme view of the glorious nagas, the lord of the six greatnesses of the supreme secret definitive teachings' tradition of the Early Translation school, master of the treasury of three sections and nine expanses, lord of families and infinite mandalas, my root lama endowed with learning and accomplishment, at whose lotus feet I prostrate. From this master's infinite activities of the three secrets, the manner in which the glory of merit dawned in this land, this biography of the wish-fulfilling jewel tree, I compose as the glory that fulfills the desires of both purposes. May the assembly of secret-holding heroes and dakinis grant the opening of opportunity with joyful smiling faces, and bestow now the glory of speech that analyzes words and meanings with ever-auspicious confidence. Thus having first spread the flower meadow of universally virtuous auspicious verses, what is to be discussed is as stated in the Sutra of Extensive Stainless Light: "Whoever explains the characteristics of a spiritual teacher obtains immeasurable, unfathomable merit." And from the Samaya-kodaya Tantra: "Meditating for a hundred thousand kalpas on deities endowed with marks and signs is surpassed by remembering the lama for an instant. A million recitations and accomplishment practices are surpassed by one supplication to the lama." And Orgyen Guru Rinpoche said: "In making supplications, first telling the life story draws forth inspiration. Seeing the qualities generates faith. Through faith with heartfelt certainty, blessings enter. If the mind is free from doubt, whatever is wished for is accomplished." And from the words of Gungtang Tenpai Drönme: "As the prime of time gradually inclines toward the degenerate age's end, when few can distinguish between holy and unholy beings, it appears that holy beings opened the tradition of compiling individual lamas' biographies so that they might know these distinctions, increase faith in spiritual friends, and follow in the footsteps of their activities." Accordingly, considering both common and uncommon purposes, here too I wish to compose a brief biography of a definitive holy being. He is the clear light Great Perfection yogi, holder of the ocean treasury of extremely secret instructions, omnipresent lord of families and infinite mandalas, sole unfamiliar friend of beings including gods without sectarian bias, great lord of scholars whose inconceivable heap of sutra and tantra dharma traditions dissolved into the expanse of realization, vajra holder accomplished master who went to the high ground of realization, holy being who upheld the teachings spreading the teachings of scripture, realization, explanation and practice without bias, genuine practitioner who thoroughly turned away from all worldly excellence, great bodhisattva gone under the power of objectless great compassion for endless samsaric beings, proven by confident prophecy and the valid cognition of direct evidence as the agent of Lotus-born Padmakara's activities, holy incarnate treasure revealer. Rigdzin Dorje Gyurme or by name variants Jetsun Rigpai Dorje, Kunzang Dechen, Yangchen Zhepai Dorje, Thubten Gyurme, or by the widely known name His Eminence Khangsar Rinpoche's Nephew Incarnation Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo - whose biography of the three secrets is beyond measure like space, yet in terms of how he took emanation body births appearing commonly to disciples in this land, I shall discuss briefly what fits within the aperture of my intellect in five parts. First, the greatness of the wondrous unchanging vajra body. Second, the greatness of unceasing play of profound meaning speech. Third, the greatness of unmistaken self-arising clear light mind. Fourth, the greatness of wish-fulfilling qualities that fulfill beings' hopes. Fifth, demonstrating the greatness of wondrous peerless beneficial activities for others - thus opening the sections through the method of explaining in five branches. ==First Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Wondrous Unchanging Vajra Body== Turquoise Voice Essence, lord of speech translators and interpreters, vidyadhara sky yogin vajradhara, to the unchanging vajra body of the three secrets, again arising as the glory of doctrine and beings, respectfully. In the necklace of birth stories, the sublime in existence, showing the liberation story of the great noble one transformed into human form. The supreme teacher appearing in this realm for the sake of disciples, speaking of the greatness of the wondrous unchanging body. Moreover, the great being of the lower regions, the valid person possessing the vision of unobscured wisdom, praised by many through prophecy regarding this lord's birth stories and so forth. The great treasure revealer Chöying Dorje said: "In former times in the supreme grassland of India, when the Buddha gave the prophecy of manifest awakening, when the sovereign power of questions was flourishing: When Ashoka built the support, the aspiration prayers were entrusted to Tibet. Vairochana's heart son Turquoise Voice Essence: The teachings of Longsal Nyingthig descended." And so forth. From the treasure prophecy of Kham Tsang treasure revealer Padma Chöying Rolpai Dorje: "The crown jewel of the hundred accomplished ones of the noble land, Luipa: The great accomplished one Glinglung of the snowy land of Tibet: The secret great doctrine holder hermit of the lower regions: Whose supreme magical display Nirmana:" And so forth. "With the light of a thousand blazing rays of compassion, causing the thousand petals of the lotus of disciples to smile: Definitely arising to support the victor's doctrine." And so forth. From the treasure prophecy of Glorious Las Rab Dorje: "In former times in the pure realm of Central Tibet Lhasa, before the lake-born Padma Sambhava: When the assembly of the Khra Dragon Kagyu ocean was taught, the sky-marked bearer of the southeast flower lord: Realizing the essential meaning, receiving the true teachings of the nine deities: Riding the sun's rays, the magical transformations in the play of water and moon: Then through several births in the borderlands of the south Mon, the tantric practitioner called Powerful Capable, whose conduct and realization are meaningful, in the play of innate wisdom: Then in Kongpo on the eastern face of Padma mountain, the saffron robed one bearing the name Lobsang, in the play of activity: Following the footsteps of the dakinis, conquering the four maras along the path: Through that garland of births, the lotus shoots: The heart son of the accomplished lord Padma Vajra Grodül, the emanation vidyadhara known everywhere as Bhirya Holder: That magical transformation, the medicine for doctrine and beings, amazing!" And so forth. From the mind treasure of the great Vairochana emanation A Kyong Tokden Rinpoche: "When Padma set foot in the Tibetan land: Vairochana's heart son Turquoise Voice Essence: Made supreme realizations and awareness: The immaculate son of Dang Ma's birth: The dharma victory banner emerged from delusion: The heart essence teachings of the dakinis descended: In the presence of Khyentse, the fearless one: Famous by the name Wondrous Ocean." And so forth. The noble one, the emanation of the sugatas, the great treasure revealer Jigme Dorje said: "The emanation of Queen Turquoise Voice Essence: With the name of the accomplished family Shastra in the direction of Rikra: With the profound secret teachings of the six dharmas instructions: Leading countless disciples to the level of holding the jewel." And so forth. From "The Torch That Clears the Darkness of Symbols": "The great tummo of Kelasha in the northwest: The play of Turquoise Voice, vidyadhara Shastra's name: Empowered with the twenty-five treasure essences of the three Nyingthig cycles: Raising the dharma victory banner of the three inner tantras." And so forth. Though many other prophecies exist, these are the main ones. Moreover, the supreme father Jamyang Khyenrab Gyatso, the supreme emanation of Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje, the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen, Dzongsar Khyentse Rinpoche, the dharma prince Padma Namgyal and others - many valid persons of the past - knowing that within this noble one there dwells mastery over the qualities of experience and realization like a butter lamp inside a pot, seeing clearly that this is not an ordinary person, and praised by the infallible vajra prophecies, clearly showing the necklace of birth stories held in the palm of the hand like a crystal rosary in the hands of an aged person. Therefore, in the presence of our teacher the Buddha, among the eight supreme shravakas of the Mahayana, the supreme questioner monk Subhuti and the supreme wise one Shariputra; among the eighty-four great accomplished ones of India, Luipa; during the time of the twenty-five lord and subjects of the snowy land, Nub Namkhai Nyingpo and Queen Yudra Nyingpo; during the later spreading of the doctrine, Jigme Wondrous Ocean; the daughter of Machig Labdron who tamed through dharma, Chöky Drolma; during the time of Kham Moling, Tsa Zhang Denma Jang Khra and Gongcen Nanggu Apal, Jang Phuk Yulha Thok Gyur, Takse Norbu Tse Gyal and others - however many magical displays appeared for taming whoever needed to be tamed, they accomplished the benefit of doctrine and beings. The great accomplished one Luipa, sometimes written as Lui-pa, got his name from subsisting on fish entrails. This is rendered in Tibetan as "Fish Belly Feet." He was one of three sons of a powerful king of India. When the astrologers prophesied that the middle son named Legs would be good for ruling the kingdom, though this very one was offered the throne, not wanting royal rule, he set out to wander. When his brothers and subjects put him in golden fetters, the prince gave gold, silver and other valuables to his guards and escorts. At midnight he wrapped himself in tattered clothes and went to the land of King Rama's Gabjed Wangchuk Rameshvara. When he arrived at Bodhgaya, the wisdom dakini took him under her care and gave instructions. When a worldly dakini who was presiding over wine selling offered him spoiled food which he would not eat, the dakini became angry and said that if he did not abandon the conceptual thoughts of good and bad food, what use was dharma? Taking this as instruction, thinking that concepts and characteristics are obstacles to enlightenment, he ate the fish guts that fishermen had thrown on the ground, and practiced for twelve years, obtaining accomplishment. Everyone called him Luipa at night. His disciples were also Darika-pa and Dingka-pa among the eighty-four great accomplished ones. These two, having renounced royal rule, came to Luipa requesting initiation into the chakrasamvara mandala and put it into practice. Dingka-pa with five hundred attendants and Darika-pa with seven hundred attendants went to the sky realm, as is clear in the liberation stories of the eighty-four great accomplished ones. Similarly, though the other birth stories of this lord would each be worthy of composing liberation stories, being lengthy in writing and mostly well-known, they are left aside. Here too, many noble bodhisattvas who have attained the levels and possess the vision of the wisdom of manifest knowledge have praised with one voice through vajra speech as mentioned above. When examining the lord's own remembrance of previous states and so forth, without the weariness of seeking other proofs, there is no doubt that this is an emanation of Queen Yudra Nyingpo. Speaking briefly of that one's history: Queen Yudra Nyingpo was born in the great nomadic community of eighteen great valleys known as the eighteen royal valleys of lower regions southern Gyud, in the royal territory of Tsa Rong Dojher, as the son of father King Rinchen and mother Queen Tso Gyal. This was when in western India a householder named Palskyé's shrine monk Bahu was approached by a girl who told him to have relations with her. When he said "I am a monk, so it's not appropriate," she said "Then I'll hang myself and die, and you'll get the sin," and began to put a knife to herself. The monk thought: "If I engage, I break my vows and go to hell. If I don't engage, she'll hang herself and I'll get sin. Therefore I'd rather die myself." So thinking, he took a vow to that effect, and afterward cut his vital artery with a razor and died. He was reborn in Central Tibet as the son of father Tsang Thelen Tra and mother Kharchen Za Tummo, named Tsang Legdrub. When Vairochana was going to India to study dharma, he took the fearless courage saying "I'll go as a companion," and after receiving many teachings of sutra and tantra, on the return journey to Tibet he was killed by wild animals. That very one was again reborn in Queen's Valley for the benefit of disciples around the ninth century. Under Vairochana's care, having first offered the pure vessel mandala of nine purifications and thirteen endurances, Vairochana took him under his care and completely gave the instructions of the Dzogchen Semlong instruction series. He became equal in realization with Vairochana. He reached the pinnacle of learning and accomplishment. From master Padma he received the garland of view instructions and others, and gained mastery over magical displays such as transforming his body into a golden vajra. In the presence of the great pandita Vimalamitra he engaged in dharma discussions and was praised as meeting the standard of the learned. The eighteen Sem De of the early translations that he composed, when Vimalamitra made thirteen of the later translations, having the same realization without difference, were combined into one, becoming known as the eighteen Sem De and others, becoming the great life-tree of the Dzogchen Semlong teachings. According to master Vairochana's prophecy: "The present learned one Yudra Nyingpo, you will protect the welfare of beings for three hundred and seventy years, then again go to pure realms together with me." According to this, he remained in this world for three hundred and seventy years, giving the profound secret Dzogchen instructions to countless worthy disciples. Many achieved liberation of the aggregates into the light body, and other extensive histories are clear in chronicles, the liberation stories of the hundred treasures, Vairochana's liberation story "The Great Drum" and others, so only brief mention is made here. His emanations include treasure revealers Khyungdrak Dorje and Samten Dechen Lingpa, Minling Lochen Dharmasri, Draksum treasure revealer Dorje Thogme and others - many emanations appeared among the hundred treasure revealers. In the region of Golok too, taking birth as monastery treasure revealer Chöky Dorje and others, accomplishing the benefit of beings without interruption, each cannot be individually mentioned. Some with limited intelligence might think: "Some of the birth stories shown above appear simultaneously, so that's not possible." It is possible. From the Mahayanasutralamkara: "When gone to the ocean, everything becomes one place and the water is also one and great. Though the activity is one, the beings dwelling in the water constantly engage in great activity. When many buddhas dwell in buddhahood, though the supports are different and the intelligence different, with small realization their individual activities are different, constantly engaging for the benefit of few beings. When dwelling in buddhahood, all of them have one support and great unified realization. Their activity is unified and mixed, and constantly there is great activity for the benefit of great assemblies of beings." Thus when buddhahood is achieved, like all streams mixing into the ocean becoming one taste, though there is no classification of different continuums, through the power of the connection of disciples' previous karma and aspirations, different emanations and sub-emanations appear, accomplishing the benefit of small groups of disciples, which is not contradictory. Again from the Mahayanasutralamkara: "In the uncontaminated space, the buddhas are like space, having no body, and because previous karma follows, they are neither one nor many." And from the mouth of Gungtang Tenpai Dronme: "Like clear crystal accompanied by a hundred colors, following the fortune of limitless disciples to be tamed, neither one nor other, the colors of the wisdom five elements, the rainbow forms of the form body appear as anything." This appearance of neither one nor many is what is taught in the Abhidharmasamuchchaya as the fourth of the four inconceivables - the inconceivable that equals but is not the same as space - therefore it is said to be difficult for the mind to comprehend. Moreover, from the Kadampa texts, the pure master spoke to the dharma prince Könchok Bang: "From here until another birth is not interrupted, hold Tibet, the protectorless land, with compassion. Take Tibet as the standard for all kings. Rule Tibet peacefully in the treasury of the human lord. As spoken in the land of Orgyen, I too will go there to tame gods and demons." The emanation spoken of going to India is Jowo Je. The emanation spoken of going to Nepal is Pandita Padma Vajra. The emanation spoken of going to the lower regions of Do Kham is our lord the great being Tsongkhapa, as prophesied. Furthermore, from the mouth of Chagme Rinpoche: "The dharmakaya, the limitless lord of appearances and families, from the light rays of the right hand emanates Avalokiteshvara, sub-emanating millions of Avalokiteshvara. From the light rays of the left hand emanates Tara, sub-emanating hundreds of millions of Taras. From the light rays of the heart emanates Padmasambhava, sub-emanating hundreds of millions of Orgyens." And from the mouth of Orgyen Guru himself: "To whoever makes supplication from the heart, how could there be coming and going for me? Millions and millions of Orgyen emanations will emerge. There is no guru who was not before and will not come after." Therefore, that one master can have emanations and sub-emanations of body, speech, mind, qualities and activities is the truth of the natural law of dependent origination. But determining that if one master has two emanations then one must be false, and making sectarian bias, hatred, vindictiveness and conflict from this, should be known as a sign of great ignorance of not knowing anything. "The unchanging form body from the dharmadhatu, appearing as the protector of disciples - if this contradiction is not the suchness of dependent origination dharma, then have even the eyes of gods and beings gone astray? If the limitless suchness of dharma is not realized, that secret is an inconceivable place. Following purely in the footsteps of prophecy, the correct meaning becomes manifest." This is an interim verse for resting. Now entering the main subject. Then, how the immaculate wisdom dharmakaya vision took the form of conditioned existence in human guise as the protector of doctrine and beings and refuge of the lower regions, and how the form body of birth and existence was assumed: In lower Do region Pema Bum territory, at Pakyak Monastery, as a student of Sang Sang Padma Grodül Dorje and disciple of Gar Klong great treasure revealer Düdül Wangchuk Lingpa, the great accomplished sovereign took birth known as Nephew Rigdzin Dorje. He was a supreme realized yogin, and particularly taking the profound meaning Chöd instructions into practice, the deluded appearances of grasping and fixation played in dharmatā, extensively accomplishing the benefit of human and non-human gods and demons - a noble being. When the local deity Lharma Chen Pomra and the eastern powerful one Yutse and other great regional guardians came to request Chöd, he made hand seals for them, saying "In future times of conflict, this is your weapon protector. This is his weapon protector," and when he gave these seals at the time of performing Chöd at midnight, many attendants felt them given to those deities, and sometimes many people heard the actual sound of gathering crowds and so forth. Making spirits and demons into servants, taming obstacles and evil spirits, sometimes with conduct of austerities holding bow and arrow backwards, piling stones on rooftops, and during fierce times shooting arrows and sling stones targeting northern border armies. Also, he prophesied: "In the future when all supports of body, speech and mind are destroyed, at that time if the blessed remains of master Sorab Tsang are hidden underground at the place called Kiri Bö, they will be able to survive," and many such future prophecies were spontaneously spoken. Later, after he passed away and twenty-some years had passed, everyone spoke of how everything he said came true. When treasure revealer Drime Tsang passed away and he was invited there, he repeatedly called out "Hey! Listen, you who have passed beyond life!" and gave repeated death instructions. When some there asked what "passed beyond life" meant, various confusions arose. When Dodrub Tenpai Nyima asked him for the reason, he replied: "That refers to a black horse offered to treasure revealer Tsang for a woman who died, but dedication was not made. I was referring to that." This was when treasure revealer Tsang was not in the area and a woman named Darma died by knife, and though a horse was offered, treasure revealer Tsang became ill and passed away before long, so there was no opportunity to make the request, the attendant said, and everyone spoke in amazement. Such histories of his prophecies regarding external happiness and suffering and changes of time without any obstacles are extremely numerous. Though maintaining the form of a lay practitioner, he practiced as a tantric practitioner without taking monastic vows. Finally, in the Fire Mouse year of the victory, 1936, when his life was dedicated to others' benefit at age, rainbow light filled the sky. Before his passing, at various times he spoke praise of the qualities of the leaders of Golok A Kyong Khangsar Tsang, saying "In the future I will take birth as someone of good reputation in Khangsar Tsang," which remains in the speech of the old people still present today. At the time of the cremation, the cremation smoke together with rainbow clouds went toward the north in the direction of Khangsar De, so everyone spoke with certainty that this lord's rebirth would be born in Khangsar Tsang. Spoken: "In the elaborate dharmadhatu, the dharmakaya master, appearing as the sambhogakaya master in spontaneous form body, the nirmanakaya master in magical play taming whoever needs taming - whose merit-accumulated master? Having absorbed into the dharmadhatu for a while, again arising in various form bodies, the youthful lotus of immaculate marks and signs, wherever the fortunate disciples' garden wishes to be born. From the unchanging dharmadhatu, not dwelling long, not abandoning the remainder of devoted disciples through compassion, the wonderful activity play not delayed from its time, do not turn away from the protector of fortunate beings. The wondrous nest of the two accumulations precious jewel, the golden throne of high levels of merit, adorned with the ornaments of virtuous auspicious marks, already established is the smiling face of the youthful moon emanation." This too is an interim resting verse. Regarding that, the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje, the present incarnation, is this very one: In the medicinal land of snow mountains divided into three Chol Kha regions, famous as the horse Chol Kha of the lower regions, in the area of Kham Moling called Rma Yul Everything Seen Wished For, on the bank where the golden-rich Rma river's wave garlands turn right to right, in the white direction's Zodor, near the eastern powerful Yutse, at the foot of the red gate mountain of Yul Kyong Tsen, in the earth place called Ga Do Tashi Yar Khyil. In the great Golok Bum Pa Khak Sum territory ruled by the Alchak Dri lords of the royal lineage of the Tibetan dharma kings, in the great nomadic community of A Kyong Khangsar Tsang where both people and livestock flourish, whose birth father was of the brave, handsome and capable lineage descended from the one called Go Zor of the Lower Ma, named Go Te Bo, and birth mother was of the minister lineage of Khangsar Pön, named Lam Kho Za Tharpa Tso. As their son, in the sixteenth rabjung cycle, twelfth counting year, Earth Male Tiger year, 1938, on the first day of the first Tibetan month, Tiger month, New Year's first day, Tiger day, dawn when the tiger's victorious drum was beaten - at the auspicious time when four tigers assembled - he smiled in this marked lotus land without harm to his mother. At that time, the local people shared the vision of many rainbow lights large and small appearing throughout the sky, and actually heard sweet melodious sounds. White conch-colored flower petals fell from the sky and other virtuous signs. His navel was formed in the shape of an eternal knot, he had excellent complexion and a smiling face with dignity that was pleasing, surpassing ordinary children. Born on the first day, his childhood name was Tse Legs or the pet name Tse Li. Considering these virtuous signs, knowing him to be the emanation of some noble great being, his elder sister Don Kyid was specially appointed as his caretaker, and she served him well with cleanliness and care. An unprecedented joy spontaneously arose in everyone's minds nearby. However, regarding which master's emanation this child might be, his main identity had not yet emerged. All the local people spoke from one to another that a wondrous emanation had been born in this household. When he was two years old, when his father was fleeing from the harm of the Ma Jak army, they lost their way and became confused. Being at a loss, they asked him, and he pointed with his finger saying "this way" and they escaped the enemy. From around age three onward, he naturally possessed the authentic noble nature even in the form of play, such as giving empowerments, teaching dharma, and building supports. When attendants and old aunt Lha Li and others asked him "Master, what is your homeland?" he pointed south with his finger showing "there," indicating his previous incarnation's region. When the old aunt asked "When you become a master, can I meet you?" he shook his head indicating it wouldn't be possible. The old woman asked "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this lord was enthroned, the old woman had already died. Around that time, to identify the Wa Nak Lama's emanation, Khangsar Pönpo Panchen collected the name lists of children from three to six years old in this area and offered them before A Chok Rinpoche for examination. When he held a paper slip in his hand saying "Give me this child," when they looked to see who it was, it was this lord himself. Pönpo Panchen said "This one has a strong lay master as owner, so the offering cannot be made. Is this Wa Nak or who?" "I don't know who it is. If you give him to me there would be purpose, but you won't give him," he said. Later, Pönpo Panchen offered the name list to Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for examination of who it was. "This is the rebirth of the master Rallu Can of Golok," naming him Tenpai Wangchuk. Padma Grodül Dorje's main students, the thirteen vidyadhara tantric costume holders, were Sha Tak who kept their hair uncut and long, so people called them Rallu Can. Nephew Rigdzin Dorje was one of the Rallu Can. One day Nephew Tsang said to Gar Ba Gyalse: "This year my hair fell out, so this is a death sign. Whenever your hair falls out, that will also be a death sign for you." That year Nephew himself passed away, and later when Gyalse Tsang died, his hair had also fallen out. Around that time, from the Golok region, Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's patron Gar Ba Pa Po asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje where to search for their master's emanation. "Go north from here and you'll find one whose parents are pig and bird year, child tiger year, with clear letters on his upper body that others will mention," he said. Searching accordingly, they clearly heard from Khangsar Pönpo Panchen's mouth: father pig year, mother bird year, he tiger year, and on his right shoulder was a red letter 'A' written in vermillion as if painted, which is still very clear today - found exactly as prophesied. Moreover, Dzongsar Khyentse, Gar Ba Gyalse and others agreed unanimously that this was doubtlessly the rebirth of Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and made him their patron. When he was five or six years old, his caretaker sister Don Kyid was called "Mother" by him. When they slept together, many times at night he would put his mouth to her ear crying and making sounds of fright. When asked the reason, he said "A black woman with iron teeth and an old man in tattered clothes with disheveled hair holding a ritual dagger grab me. Then a red-faced youth with a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a dark man with blue clothes come out from under me and fight fiercely with them, so I'm frightened." From childhood, at various times all appearances were only blue-green light, sometimes pure awareness unobstructed, sometimes appearing as deity forms and circles of light falling like rain - all of which should be known as either the essence of trekchö and spontaneous thögal appearance aspects from previous training or future omens. At age seven, both Khangsar De Monastery and Gön jointly enthroned this lord on the dharma throne and properly conducted the enthronement ceremony. He was then invited to his predecessor's seat at Pakyak Monastery for an elaborate enthronement. At that time his uncle from his homeland, monk Ngak Khyen, and doctor Zö Gyam and others provided escort. When they made camp at Ga Yi valley, that night in his dreams two beautiful women who seemed to be from his homeland said "If you go to Gar Ba Tsang tomorrow without even washing your hands and face, and go black as a crow, won't you be embarrassed? Won't others laugh and mock?" They washed his body clean with water from a crystal vase and dressed him in white clothes. On top they dressed him in fine silk. Though he had no long hair at that time, it appeared to be there. The two bound it in a topknot and left. When they said "We're not coming to receive you," from the sky throughout the sky appeared many people of different ethnic customs riding various animals - horses, yaks, sheep and so forth - offering silk clothes, dried fruits and sweets. Among them were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red man whose head and body were all eyes, riding a blue-green horse, asked "Do you know me?" When he said he didn't know, that one said to his entourage "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" Then he woke from sleep. The next morning, at Smar Gyi Se Le Thang, looking up and down at the two directions, at the upward-looking place called Yar Ta, a tea reception ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Padma Tsewang, Chik treasure revealer Padma Wangchen, Do Thok emanation Nang Lo, Pakyak Chö La, Gar Ba Lama Jigdrol and many people came for the greeting reception, he clearly remembered the previous night's dreams and told his uncle. The uncle said "Keep quiet. Don't say much." Then arriving at the seat, he also recognized his predecessor's belongings. Placing his feet near the golden lotus on the high dharma throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga, through the ritual of looking with compassion upon existence with immaculate wisdom vision, he bestowed the kindness of the actual appearance of the precious form body mandala in the supreme merit field of beings. That night, his attendant Karma Sönam dreamed that a large bronze bell was hung on the wall between the assembly hall and Nephew's bedroom and his house, connected by prayer flag strings. Then when he and his entourage were invited to Gyalse Padma Namgyal's inner chamber, Gyalse Tsang was reciting a longevity ritual and said not to speak until it was finished, without giving conversation. After finishing, he again became well. He said there was some connection in this. Gyalse Tsang asked "Do you know me?" and he said "I know." Gyalse Tsang said "If you know, you know well. How much chang did we two drink together!" and had much conversation and limitless joy of heart. When another person brought a rosary asking "Do you know this?" he said "I don't know the rosary, but I know this red coral counter." Having become such a wonder, everyone from high to low gained confidence that this was the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and honored him as their crown jewel. Then Lama Doctor Karma Sönam was appointed as attendant. This one had previously been given a bell and vajra by Nephew Rigdzin Dorje, saying "You will be of benefit to my next incarnation." He was led to the protector chapel and entrusted to the dharma protector. Gar Ba Gyalse said "This is the rebirth of Gar Klong Rinpoche's father Doctor Thogme, so he's needed as a companion for Gyalse Pal Lo." Though he served others through dharma and medicine and served Nephew Rinpoche, serving as this lord's attendant, during times of change he protected the body, speech, mind supports, dharma costumes and belongings with his life, rendering immeasurable kindness. Later at age sixteen he dedicated his life for others' benefit in 1962. Before his passing, during the time of change, when Lord Nephew Trul came to Pakyak, the attendant said "It would be good to take the offerings and books at my place this time. I don't know when I'll die." When he said "If I take them to my nomadic homeland, there's no way to preserve them. So it's better to leave them with you," he said "Then by all means enjoy some dharma connection." At that time he randomly took one book from the library, which happened to be "The Sky-Soaring Wings of View" by Lord Zhabkar Rinpoche. Upon opening it, he read "Without whipping, a horse won't gallop. Without much churning, butter won't emerge," taking it as a sign of special dependent origination and brought it along. "The time when the four seasons assemble unscheduled in the tiger time. The three times victors' three secrets unified in one embodied form. The basis of the activity ocean where the two kayas are manifest. From the single basis of the dharmadhatu, again arising. The boundless power of knowledge and love like a wish-fulfilling flower. Obtained by the vehicle of dependent origination's fragrance. The wondrous bodhicitta, faultless precious gold. Ripened in the essence of the Jambu river through karma and aspirations. Scattered by gods are the auspicious flowers of virtue. Outer and inner obstacles are cleared by protectors. The melodious music and song are played by dakinis. The smiling marked flower bloomed in this existence. The golden throne of high merit levels in the precious jewel nest of merit. Adorned with the ornaments of well-done virtuous marks. Already established is the smiling face of the youthful moon emanation." This too is an interim resting verse. Regarding that, the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's rebirth, the present incarnation, is this very one: In the medicinal land of snow-capped mountains, in the land called Rma Yul Everything Seen Wished For in the area of Kham Moling, famous as the horse Chol Kha among the three Chol Kha of Tibet, on the bank where the wave garlands of the golden-rich Rma river turn continuously rightward, at the white direction's Zodor, near the eastern powerful Yutse, at the foot of the red gate mountain of the regional guardian, in the earth place called Ga Do Tashi Yar Khyil. In the A Kyong Khangsar Tsang of the great Golok Bum Pa Khak Sum territory under the sovereignty of the Alchak Dri lords of the royal Tibetan dharma king lineage, a great nomadic community prosperous in both people and livestock, whose birth father was of the brave, handsome and capable lineage descended from the Lower Ma's Go Zor, named Go Te Bo, and birth mother was of the Khangsar Pön minister lineage, named Lam Kho Za Tharpa Tso. As their son, in the sixteenth rabjung cycle, twelfth counting year, Earth Male Tiger year, 1938, on the first day of the first Tibetan month Tiger month, New Year's first day Tiger day, at dawn when the tiger's victory drum was beaten - at the auspicious time when four tigers assembled - he smiled in this marked lotus land without any harm to his mother. At that time, the local people shared the vision of many rainbow lights large and small appearing throughout the space between, and actually heard sweet, melodious sounds. Conch-colored flower petals fell from the sky and other virtuous signs appeared. His navel was shaped like an eternal knot, he had excellent complexion and a dignified smiling face that was pleasing, surpassing ordinary children. Born on the first day, his childhood name was Tse Legs or pet name Tse Li. Considering these virtuous signs and knowing him to be the emanation of some noble great being, his elder sister Don Kyid was specially appointed as his caretaker, providing excellent service with cleanliness and care. An unprecedented joy spontaneously arose in everyone's hearts nearby. However, which master's emanation this child might be had not yet been determined. All the local people spoke from one to another that a wondrous emanation had been born in this household. When he was two years old, when father was fleeing from Ma Jak army harm, losing their way and becoming confused, being at a loss they asked him, and he pointed with his finger saying "this way" and they escaped the enemy. From around age three onward, he naturally possessed the authentic noble nature without artifice even in the form of play, such as giving empowerments, teaching dharma, and building supports. When attendants and old aunt Lha Li and others asked him "Master, what is your homeland?" he pointed south with his finger showing "there," indicating his previous incarnation's region. When the old aunt asked "When you become a master, can I meet you?" he shook his head indicating it wouldn't be possible. The old woman said "Will I be dead by then?" and cried. Later, when this lord was enthroned, the old woman had already died earlier. Around that time, to identify Wa Nak Lama's emanation, Khangsar Pönpo Panchen collected the name lists of children from three to six years old in this area and offered them before A Chok Rinpoche for examination. When he took a paper slip in his hand saying "Give me this child," when they looked to see who it was, it was this lord himself. Pönpo Panchen said "This one has a strong lay master as owner, so the offering cannot be completed. Is this Wa Nak or who?" "I don't know who it is. If you give him to me there would be purpose, but you won't give him," he said. Later again, Pönpo Panchen offered the name list before Jamyang Zhepa Tenpai Gyaltsen for examination of who it was. "This is the rebirth of Golok's master Rallu Can," naming him Tenpai Wangchuk. Since Padma Grodül Dorje's main students, the thirteen vidyadhara tantric costume holders, were Sha Tak who kept their hair uncut and long, people called them Rallu Can. Nephew Rigdzin Dorje was one such Rallu Can. One day Nephew Tsang told Gar Ba Gyalse: "This year my hair fell out, so this is a death sign. Whenever your hair falls out, that will also be a death sign for you." That year Nephew himself passed away, and later when Gyalse Tsang died, his hair had also fallen out. Around that time, from the Golok region, Nephew Rigdzin Dorje's patron Gar Ba Pa Po asked Palyul Choktrul Rinpoche Jampal Gyepe Dorje where to search for their master's emanation. "Go north from here and you'll find one whose parents are pig and bird year people, child tiger year, with clear letters on his upper body that others will mention," he said. Searching accordingly, they clearly heard from Khangsar Pönpo Panchen's mouth: father pig year, mother bird year, he tiger year, and on his right shoulder was a red letter 'A' as if written in vermillion paint, which even now is sometimes very clear - found exactly as prophesied. Moreover, Dzongsar Khyentse, Gar Ba Gyalse and others unanimously agreed without doubt that this was the rebirth of Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and made him their patron. When he was five or six years old, his caretaker sister Don Kyid was called "Mother" by him, and when they slept together at night many times he would put his mouth to her ear, crying and making sounds of fright. When asked the reason, he said "A black woman with iron teeth and an old man in tattered clothes with disheveled hair holding a ritual dagger grab me. Then a red-faced youth with a red spear, a woman with a large eye on her forehead, and a dark man in blue clothes come out from under me and have fierce fighting with them, so I'm frightened." From a young age, at various times all appearances were only blue-green light, sometimes pure awareness unobstructed, sometimes appearing as deity forms and circles of light falling like rain and so forth - all of which should be known as either the essence of trekchö and spontaneous thögal appearance aspects from previous practice or future omens. At age seven, both Khangsar De Monastery and Gön jointly enthroned this lord on the dharma throne and properly conducted the enthronement ceremony. Then he was invited to his predecessor's seat at Pakyak Monastery for an elaborate enthronement process. At that time his uncle from his homeland, monk Ngak Khyen, and doctor Zö Gyam and others provided escort. When they made camp at Ga Yi valley, that night in his dreams two beautiful women who seemed to be from his homeland said "If you go to Gar Ba Tsang tomorrow without even washing your hands and face, going black as a crow, won't you be embarrassed? Won't others mock you?" They washed his body clean with water from a crystal vase and dressed him in white clothes. On top they dressed him in fine silk. Though he had no long hair at that time, it appeared to be there. The two bound it in a topknot and were about to leave. When they said "We're not coming to receive you," throughout the space between sky appeared many people of different ethnic customs riding various animals - horses, yaks, sheep and so forth - offering silk clothes, dried fruits and sweets. Among them were some with snake heads and snake tails. A red man whose head and body were covered with eyes, riding a blue-green horse, asked "Do you know me?" When he said he didn't know, that one said to his entourage "He says he doesn't know me. Has he forgotten in seven or eight years? Ha ha!" Then he woke from sleep. The next morning, at Smar Gyi Se Le Thang, looking at the upper and lower directions, at the upward-looking place called Yar Ta, a tea reception ceremony was arranged. When Gyalse Padma Tsewang, Chik treasure revealer Padma Wangchen, Do Thok emanation Nang Lo, Pakyak Chö La, Gar Ba Lama Jigdrol and many people came for the greeting reception, he clearly remembered the previous night's dreams and told his uncle. The uncle said "Keep quiet. Don't say much." Then arriving at the seat, he also recognized his predecessor's belongings. On the high dharma throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga, placing his feet near the golden lotus, through the ritual of looking with compassion upon existence with immaculate wisdom vision, he bestowed the kindness of the actual appearance of the precious form body mandala in the supreme merit field of beings. That night, his attendant Karma Sönam dreamed that a large bronze bell was hung on the wall between the assembly hall and Nephew's bedroom and his house, connected by prayer flag strings. Then when he and his entourage were invited to Gyalse Padma Namgyal's inner chamber, Gyalse Tsang was reciting a longevity ritual. He said not to have conversation until it was finished. After completion, he again became well. He said there was some dependent origination connection in this. Gyalse Tsang asked "Do you know me?" and he said "I know." Gyalse Tsang said "If you know, you know well. How much chang did we two drink together!" and they had much conversation with limitless joy of heart. When another person brought a rosary asking "Do you know this?" he said "I don't know the rosary, but I know this red coral counter." Having become such a wonder, everyone from high to low gained confidence that this was definitely the rebirth of the great accomplished sovereign Nephew Rigdzin Dorje and honored him as their crown jewel. This completes the first chapter showing the greatness of the wondrous unchanging vajra body, from explaining how the fortunate disciples' hopes were fulfilled through the opening of the authentic white lotus flower of marks and signs from the petals of goodness of the previous birth garland, blessed by many learned and accomplished noble bodhisattvas with unanimous vajra speech, and this present incarnation's marked flower face naturally blossomed and was established with feet near the golden lotus on the throne covered by Mijik Dong Nga. ==Second Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Unceasing Play of Profound Meaning Speech== The fourth guide of the good eon, relative of the sun, the meaning of the perfect complete manifest enlightenment, from turning the thirteen dharma wheels, he himself spoke that there is nothing other than various karma. Here, after the second Buddha Orgyen, the magical display of Queen Yudra Nyingpo who followed after, from the ritual of the playful enjoyment of the three magical displays, the way the hopes of karmic beings were fulfilled. From the radiance of the sun of Manjushri's heart arising, from the joyful play of smiling in the melodious throat, the wondrous self-arising spontaneous vajra voice, speaking of the greatness of the unceasing profound meaning speech. From age eight onward, when learning to read from that attendant mentioned above, when learning the combination and reading of letters, in the manner of having somewhat dull intellectual capacity, pretending not to know the mantra letters of the peaceful and wrathful liberation through wearing of the three kayas ritual, the attendant respectfully struck his head with a stick, causing a bruise and making the letters red as well. He was extremely saddened and cried much. When the attendant put him outside the house, he ran away and went into the cemetery behind the mountain, sleeping there. That night in his dreams, a monk wearing dharma robes and a red pointed hat told him to repeat the peaceful and wrathful three kayas liberation through wearing ritual from beginning to end once, and he dreamed he could read it without obstacles. At that time when the attendant and monks searched for him, they found him and he returned to the bedroom. Later in the morning, though not entirely without obstacles as in the dream, he had become a different learner than before, and when he told this dream to the attendant, he was pleased. From then on, he knew reading and learning without difficulty, could write letters and forms, and from around age eleven, while learning to read, he became skilled in all the subsidiary parts of ritual such as playing ritual music and hand gestures. At age twelve, as a student of master Tenpa from Dra Nak Lama, before master Cho La he requested the preliminary dharma of the ten dharmas and completed the accumulation and purification of five hundred thousand. He also received Chöd instructions and hundreds of Chöd empowerments. When he went to the hundred wrathful places of Chu Mik Nyen Khrod, signs of accomplishment in outer, inner and secret appeared, including dream omens. He remained at that monastery for three years practicing the three kayas. At A Kyong Gya Monastery, from the presence of nomad master Jamyang Khyenrab Gyatso, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of the victorious Jonangpa. At Dro Gang Be Tsa Monastery, from the presence of Kathok Rog Trul Jigdral Chokle Namgyal, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of treasure revealer Düdül Dorje and vidyadhara Klong Gsal Nyingpo. Before Kathok Phak Tsa he received empowerments and transmissions of the three sections of sutra, tantra and mind, and heard many other dharma teachings. At age thirteen, from the presence of Sang Sang Tra Tra Orgyen Nyima at Pakyak, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the dharma teachings of Ratna Lingpa. From the presence of Garwa Gyalse Padma Namgyal, at the urging of Abse's Ja Dral Sangye Dorje, he received empowerments and transmissions of all the treasure dharmas of Gar Klong great treasure revealer Düdül Wangchuk Lingpa. At that time, there was one called Golok Gong Ma Tsang's Puru Go Go Sam, or Golok Kunzang, a supreme student of Azhom Drukpa Rinpoche, holder of the dharma treasury of the supreme instruction hearing lineage. When he came before Garwa Gyalse and performed ganachakra through the door of Nyingthig Rigdu, he had this lord serve as offering master. At the end of the ganachakra gathering, after much discussion and indication regarding Dzogchen instructions, the concluding ritual speech was left. Gyalse Tsang drank much ganachakra wine. At one point, speaking in a loud voice, he said "Tenpo, come here." When he went, he said "Father's, father's, beloved father, have a mouthful," and offered some ganachakra wine to his mouth and made him drink. For a while he stopped thinking and became something where there was no this or that. Again, when the two of them remained in the way of resting the three doors, sitting upright, he said "You also stay like this," and when he did as told, all the deluded thoughts of the three times stopped and an experience like the pure autumn sky arose in his mind. At that time, Gyalse patted his head saying "Eh Li, this is definitely the emanation of Pakyak Nephew. In the future a good realized one will come." From then on, though he could write experience songs and so forth effortlessly, the attendant said he was not given permission. In this way, when the sovereigns of Dzogchen yogic realization directly transmitted the understanding of their mind streams in the state of inseparable mind without relying on the elaboration of conventional words, this definitely became the fortune and opportunity of a supreme being. At the end of that year, led by the attendant, he went to Palyul Darthang Monastery as a student. Offering one horse to Choktrul Jampal Gyepe Dorje as a meeting offering and approaching him, immediately upon seeing his face, all appearances stopped for a while. Uncontrived faith in seeing an actual buddha arose, he said. From his presence he received the Manjushri tantric empowerments, all the dharma sections of Longchen Nyingthig, the complete empowerments of the tradition of the medium teachings of Sky Dharma Migyur Dorje and their reading transmissions. From before emanation Tsangyang Lodro he received teachings. He completed well the three mountain dharmas of channels and winds and the five inner dharmas. He became a secret disciple of Choktrul Rinpoche's speech, playing in secrecy, and was held with loving care. From Phak Tsa Lama Jam Lo he received the five levels of guru's secret instructions of Ratna's heart practice. When he practiced dream yoga instructions, he often caught the clear light in deep and thick dream sleep. One day when he was crying, the attendant asked "What's wrong with you?" He said "My uncle has died." When the attendant wrote down the month and date, later they heard that his uncle had indeed passed away on that very day. From around that time, just by taking on the spiritual conducive conditions such as dharma sessions and obscuration purification, all qualities of knowledge and realization increased daily, becoming completely different than before, said the attendant. At age fourteen, he received the novice monk vows from the crown jewel of vinaya holders, A Kong Khenpo Lobzang Dorje. That year he remained for the summer retreat and received instructions on the three vows. He then entered the study college Thösam Ling. From Khenchen Lobzang Dorje he received instructions on the Bodhicharyavatara. At age fifteen, during the summer dharma session, he went to Pakyak Monastery and gave instruction commentary on the first chapter of the Bodhicharyavatara on the benefits of bodhicitta and the second chapter on offering to the assembly of lamas, monks, and lay people both male and female. Though so young in body, everyone spoke in amazement of such great learning. That year he received instruction commentary on the Bodhicharyavatara, Analysis of the Three Vows, and several vinaya texts from Dorngön Trul's son Thubten Shedrub Gyatso, and received the great teaching transmission of the Guhyagarbha instruction commentary from Palyul Dhima Monastery's throne holder Dodrub Tenpai Nyima's student. When Kyedro Nephew Samdrub Dorje invited the general meaning of the secret essence tantra, the key to the precious treasury, to be taught at Darthang's Thösam Ling, he received those instructions. Once Pakyak Trul said "Come here," and when he went to his presence, Nephew took hold of his arteries and in a playful manner pulled up and down, striking him on the side and making a PHAT sound. "What kind of appearance do you have now?" he asked. For a while he became mixed in the non-dual state of appearance and mind. "Again, this is something indescribable and wonderful," he replied. Patting his head with his hand, he was pleased. Similarly, when Choktrul Tsang, Garwa Gyalse and others empowered his awareness capacity, many indescribable experiences arose, he said. At age fifteen, while staying at the study college before Dorngön Trul Thubten Shedrub Gyatso, he served as leader of the lower instruction section and leader of the summer retreat. At one point when Dorngön's great incarnation said "Come," and he went accordingly, he was sitting upright in the meditation posture of resting. The great incarnation said "You also sit like this. I am Kagyupa, of the lineage of Tilopa, Naropa, Marpa, Milarepa and so forth. My lama called Trapel was a supreme realized yogin. When he focused his intention and made one PHAT sound, he was a great accomplished sovereign who could throw even the vultures of the sky to the ground. Now you also rest like this," he said. When he sat like that, after a little while he asked "How is it now?" When he replied that it was indescribably illusory, the lama said "Well, there is no other essence of meditation apart from that." At that time, all the deluded thoughts of the three times dissolved into space and the awareness free from the four extremes became manifest. All of that was solely the kindness of the lama's blessings, he said. "In the lotus of the heart of the stable wheel, without deteriorating the joyful play of smiling bliss, this magical bag of ordinary austerities, like the liberation story of Loving Lord transformed into a dog, Master Vairochana bestowed the courage of learning, the three root guardians worked day and night, that moon of experience and realization filled to the sixteenth part with white light. The meaning beyond the dharma of the eight graduated vehicles, the tradition of the great secret vehicle Ati Yoga, the tradition of transmitting the blessings of sudden realization, is the fortune and opportunity only of supreme fortunate beings." This too is a resting verse. Again that year, the learned sovereign Wang Da's Yang Trul Dondrub, disciple of Lushal Khenpo, was invited to teach at Dorje Darthang study college. He received many instruction commentaries on valid cognition texts such as the omniscient Jamyang Zhepa's writings, Analysis of Signs and Reasoning, Analysis of Mind and Reasoning, Collected Topics of the Se School, Commentary on Valid Cognition, and the Great Commentary Ocean of Reasoning. From Yakshul Khenpo Lodro he completely received the instruction and transmission teachings of all Dharma Lord Mipham's works. At age sixteen, when Tsa Kho's Khenpo Thubten was staying as the college's main teacher, he received instructions on Madhyamaka and Prajnaparamita. During the annual summer teachings, summer retreat, winter dharma sessions, and the fifth month horse month offerings, he engaged in dharma debate and assembly presentations with Getsé Tsulnam, former Khenpo Lo Tsul, and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, gaining a learned reputation for analytical intellectual capacity exceeding others. At age seventeen, from Getsé Khenpo Wangchen he received Prajnaparamita teachings from Abade Lama Thubten Gelek Gyatso. He served as leader of that section and leader of the summer retreat. As before, he engaged in debate with Getsé Tsulnam and others during winter dharma sessions and summer teachings. At the end of the year, according to Gyalse Pal Lo's prophecy, while staying in Dorje Phurba retreat, in his dreams a beautiful woman tried to seduce him with the experiences of attachment and joyful expressions. When he generated himself as the youthful Dorje alone without consort and embraced her, that woman became frightened and started to flee but was blocked by guardians. At that time she became nauseating and disgusting, a pitiable object, and disappeared again. At age eighteen, thinking of going to Tashi Khyil for study and research of texts, he requested the refuge lord Choktrul Rinpoche, who said "If going, go to A Chok Tsen Nyi Gön." Choktrul Rinpoche thought and said "If going, go to A Chok Tsen Nyi Gön," and Choktrul Rinpoche entered that very path of reasoning and engaged in study and effort. The leader of that text section was one called Dokha Yesma by common name, and when they debated in assembly presentations, when he won, the geshes gave him unlimited praise. At age twenty he entered mind analysis. From the two geshes Tsultrim of Tsen Nyi Ling and Sa Ludrub, he engaged in listening and contemplating many valid cognition texts. One day, many geshes sat as witnesses while he engaged in winning and losing debates with the upper Prajnaparamita class on signs, reasoning and effect-signs. When he raised clear sign-reasons, the upper Prajnaparamita class could not answer even once. At that time, the Khangsar Dalama Geshe Jam Tsok there said "Tenpo, if he stays here, he'll definitely become a great geshe. We Golokpas have some head and ears too." Geshe Jamyang Gyatso said mockingly "Oh, so your Tenpo has been labeled a fresh one with head and ears." From then on, that college called him "the one with head and ears." "Vairochana's heart son Queen Yudra Nyingpo, the circle of light in the heart, Lord Manjushri, the glory of joyful play in the melodious throat, the treasury that fulfills the desires of glorious excellent speech. With the clear eight-limbed five-faced mind, from the earth holder of heaped white particles of learning, with the occasional corner of the net cast by scriptural reasoning, the hearts of intellectual elephants were constricted. The authentic guides to the path of liberation, the memory empowered ones, the purpose of properly serving by pleasing the three types, for the sake of disciples who had not seen ultimate truth, merely the play of wondrous magical activities. Without error in the sutra and tantra dharma methods, from the virtuous signs coiled in the glory of the mind, not abandoning fame meaningfully, the drum born in summer was beaten from the ocean depths by turquoise dragons." Then at age twenty-one, coinciding with the general time of change, he returned to his homeland. That time was when this world was being transformed from its foundations, and even within the great time of change when the three doors of all beings high and low came under others' control, this lord's noble conduct became clearer than before and the armor of mental strength became supremely stable. With the emanation of great Vairochana, Dom Tsa treasure revealer Düdül Wangdrak Dorje, and his brother Dom Tsa Namgyal and other nobles of his homeland, he engaged in dharma discussions and clarification of practice. Looking secretly at texts on the profound secret practices of the vajra vehicle such as the self-arising tantra of Blood-Drinker Demons Assembly Dorje's Natural State and the Central Commentary on Purifying Appearances, he especially applied his mind to the profound inner reality. At age twenty-three, when his parents passed away, he composed a song of grief called "The Necklace of Tears in Memory of Mother" that would involuntarily cause tears of sorrow to flow just by hearing it in anyone's ears, an excellently composed melodious sung work that is now included in his collected works. At age twenty-five, when Gar Klong's mind emanation Gyalse Padma Tsewang was released from prison and came to his homeland, from his presence he made thorough purification in practice, causing great development of realization, he said. At this time, remembering past states, he composed a story about world conqueror Gesar King and brought down a fortress called A Drak Zi Dzong, which was later taken by the new authority of Golok regional government for printing. He also composed "The Seven Jewel Horse Race" which still exists in manuscript form today. From age twenty-seven to thirty, during the time when he had to enter the ranks of various negative karmas of harsh laws, pretending to be ill and weakening one leg until it became emaciated and turned blue-black, appearing pitiable to whoever saw him, he received permission from the state as a patient. At that time, dedicating himself solely to practice and meditation day and night in the six sessions, all qualities of experience and realization increased upward following the waxing moon and his realization became vast. In pure vision he received a natural casket radiating the light of the five colors, and the sound saying "This is the four-combined dharmatā," experiences of indescribable sound and emptiness and other wondrous phenomena. Based on these, many profound dharmas of the pure vision mind treasure cycle flowed effortlessly, but there was no way not to write them, so he wrote them, though due to circumstances they were gradually offered to the fire god's mouth. Some were not forgotten by nephew Tsultrim Zangpo's mind, and he preserved them at the cost of his life. One day when he showed them to Palyul's teacher Rinpoche, the supreme Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, he said from his mouth "Truly, if the indescribable meaning of dharmatā must be brought to the path of expressing words, there seems to be no way of expression better than this," in a manner that captured his mind involuntarily. However, later when this lord returned from prison and they were offered to his hands, one day when they couldn't be found in the book collection, nephew said they were offered to the fire god's mouth because some dependent origination didn't align properly. Another day a golden statue of Amitabha emerged from a merchant's hands. "The blessings of this statue are diminished," he said, and hid it underground beneath the fire pit of his homeland's birth house, entrusting the task to the treasure guardians. After more than a month passed, he sent Padma Dorje to retrieve it, and when they dug in the earth it wasn't found. Again nephew Tsul Kho and the two of them went at midnight. Tsul Kho dug in the earth but it was nowhere to be found. At that time, when he meditated briefly, when a path of white light appeared faintly, he found the golden statue at the fire pit where it had been previously hidden. This was known to be because the treasure guardian had protected it so that others couldn't find it. After that, though the statue naturally wouldn't stay where it was placed and would turn around, when he performed consecration and blessing rituals it became stable. Similarly, just by looking he knew whether the blessings of whatever body, speech, mind supports had arisen were diminished or not. One night in his dreams, Dede's treasurer Karma Tenkyong came saying "I live at the five-peaked mountain so I'm going there. A practitioner of glorious Kalachakra has made an entrustment vow to you, so I've come around once." That person was a monk wearing the six upper ornaments with a long turquoise necklace, carrying library books, he said. He looked there and told the history of turquoise. The next day he wrote the turquoise explanation called "The Precious Varieties Necklace" which is now in his collected works. Again once, while staying at a place called Sa Phra Phrma, in the clear light vision, that very dharma protector Tseudmar, seeing his face bright red with the majesty of a person and horse, spoke many future prophecies, finally saying "If you accomplish ten million offerings to me, I can reverse the causes of obstacles. Though there's no way to escape past karma, I'll definitely help." When he woke from sleep, the sound of spear banners moved by wind continued intermittently without ceasing, he said. Later the ten million offerings were also completed. From time to time, the great dharma protector's joyful face would appear brightly, prophesying what happiness and suffering would occur, accompanying him without a moment's separation in extremely many ways. Considering all the suffering that occurred, such as the state falling into darkness, as past karma, he made it conducive conditions for purification practice, experiencing hardships on the path, and bearing illness, with a liberation story unparalleled in overcoming adverse conditions. Previously completing fourteen million offerings, though that dharma protector accompanied him like a body and shadow throughout his entire life, he never once heard punishment spoken to however many were hostile and hateful to him. As it says: "From this day forward, may we and so forth never be separated from you, doctrine-protecting enemy-subduing deity, in all lifetimes. In this life, protect against obstacles to achieving enlightenment. In the future, please guide us on the path to the blissful realm." Like this, in this life and all future lives, besides the single mental intention of cutting the root of existence for the sake of space-pervading beings' benefit in achieving supreme enlightenment, removing outer and inner obstacles, and in the future guiding enemies, obstructors, parents and related beings together to the blissful Padma Light path, requesting protectors to perform the guiding task, this activity of being far from requesting protector action for the sake of fame, reputation, power, wealth and self-victory over others' defeat seems to be an aspect of the special characteristics of noble bodhisattvas. At age thirty-one, fearing the harsh conduct of arresting many regional lamas and emanations such as great accomplished Orgyen Rigdzin and Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, he joined the ranks of the so-called Regional Unity Foundation's Mountain Refugee Forces and stayed in the mountains for several months. At that time, at one point the great dharma protector showed nine figures in the center of his palm and twelve figures around the border - a sign that he must go to prison. In the prophecy of Kham Tsang treasure revealer it also said: "When temporarily conquering the previous heretic evil forces, due to the excessive severe results of what was done, though becoming controlled by others and suffering hardship, when the dual chakra turns in the sky, the bonds of the six great naga lineages are released." This showed that after being controlled by others for twelve counting years, he would be released from prison on the eighth day of the sixth month. Then at a place called Do Dring Tön Lung, when they were captured by the army and being taken down to town, between two arranged soldiers, he dismounted from his horse and escaped alone without anyone seeing. At night he slept near Yutse's blue lake, and near dawn someone called to him saying "Go up to Longpa" twice. At that time he got up and entered the path. When he reached just the edge of the path, some people appeared. Hiding behind a tree stump at the path's edge, they walked loudly away. These were Palyul region's workers Dam Chödrak and others, regional soldiers going to search for refugees. Though they found the footprint traces in the earth of someone who had just passed from the Soma Kangthang area, fearing there might be guns and other dangers, they didn't search but turned back and left. Again once, though he fell into the army's hands, when he said he was sent to search for refugees and his horse was stolen by refugees, they believed it and released him. Similarly, staying in the mountains for more than a month accompanied by meditation commitments, he composed "The Bee Shower Rain" and other songs of impermanence and grief. Then he was maintained under the care of the householder Tsak Tho at Nga Yul Tsi Da Be Ri due to karmic connections from past lives, and gave Tsak Tho meditation instructions, introducing natural awareness. He spoke of how they were connected through dharma in four lifetimes, remembering past states. At that time, mind treasures emerged such as the vision of glorious Mountain Padma Light's gradual stages and the aspiration "The Crystal Staircase of Glorious Mountain." There he stayed for several months in a cave piled with dried grass. At one point he sent a message to nephew Tsul Kho saying "I must go into others' hands due to karma. Many people say that cutting my flesh and spreading it with vermillion still isn't enough, so karma's power is irreversible." Again he told Tsak Tho "I will definitely be captured by others. I see soldiers appearing to arrest me in my vision - what their faces look like, that their gun barrels have many holes, and so forth appears to my eyes." Tsak Tho replied "You're probably just too frightened. Who would know you're hiding in our grass pile that hasn't been moved for many months?" He said again "It's not that I appear frightened. I'll definitely be captured. If I'm caught from here, harm will come to your family. Therefore I'll go elsewhere." The householder family said "First, we preferred you didn't come here. Now whatever happens, you can't go elsewhere." After a few days passed, when a military unit came seeking to investigate other circumstances, the householder's woman, upon seeing them, quickly ran home, and others became suspicious and searched inside and outside the house, finding and capturing him. "Here among the gathering of fierce violent criminals who don't know the differentiation of karmic results, who has the courage to lead alive this innocent rabbit-hearted youth? Alas, our negative karma! Before hearing this unbearable news, why didn't we go on the path of the fifth time? What karma and fortune have we created, oh my!" At that time he said in a loud voice: "I've only been coming here for a few days. Though we people don't know each other, I came because I was suffering and they provided shelter" - speaking immediately of matters causing no harm to that family. When the householder family repeated this accordingly, no blame occurred. Then staying at Chik Dril County People's Court for two years, when the judges applied however much surprising legal punishment to him, he remained in meditation sessions as if not feeling it, beating and striking having no sensation like earth and stone, which became widely known. Though at that time even fathers and sons, lamas and students would expose each other's faults and report others' shortcomings as the nature of the times, this lord alone accepted that all faults and shortcomings came from himself alone and not from others, causing no harm to anyone. In his dreams with the great dharma protector, when he rode a white horse, unfurled a white flag and ran through market corners and plazas, there would definitely be public beatings and abuse, and however the judges acted, everyone with knowledge praised and looked up to him for not losing the self-control of either tradition. While staying at that court, the great dharma protector told them "Great fear will come within four months." At one point in dreams, a terrible rat gnawed at him, court companion Dom Tsa treasure revealer, uncle Krang Lo Nam and others, and many people said they needed to pay loans, cutting his flesh until the bones became white, spreading the flesh with vermillion saying it still wasn't enough. When he sent a message to nephew Tsul Kho about this dream, saying the karmic retribution was extremely great, Trul Tsul Kho secretly went everywhere performing ten million life release and life ransoming virtuous encouragements, offering dedications, karmic retributions, and three thousand longevity mantras for his body's ritual procedures. Before this, Trul Tsul Kho also dreamed that a red dog the size of a horse ate uncle Krang Lo Nam, and also dreamed of gnawing at this lord and the two of them. Then Dom Tsa treasure revealer and uncle Krang Lo Nam received death sentences, and this Rinpoche received life imprisonment and went to Thangkarmo Court. "Though attaining the detached peaceful level from afar, unable to bear limitless samsaric beings with compassion, even the immaculate dharmakaya appearing to disciples - what is this activity of being tormented by intolerable laws? The innocent underground prince completely pure, surrounded by the frightening great sinful executioner forces, even converting loving relatives and friendly companions - what crime in driving them to remote mountains? From the heart I'm attached as a substitute for degenerate age beings. Though the body attained victorious level from afar, going through law courts one after another, again and again bearing bodily torture and surprise punishment. Though previously purifying accumulated karmic obscurations and habitual patterns, unparalleled difficult practices touching stone and bone. Making our own the liberation stories of the boy Rudra and Milarepa, in whose vision was this training? Again beings to be tamed fallen into dark times, to protect those thrown into dark abysses, this very activity of donning the armor of courage - what wonder is there, wondrous brave dharma prince?" Then while staying at Thangkarma and Tsal Dam courts, experiencing the feeling of legal karma in practice, secretly speaking one billion guru ganachakriyas and one hundred million siddhi mantras while working, and the wondrous activities of taming common and uncommon disciples without delay will be explained below. Here, arising from this Lord Master's speech greatness, his composition works and profound treasure cycles include: composition assemblies, song assemblies, practice assemblies, commentary on the dharma prince's practices, self-commentary on the Teaching Lotus Play Ocean, self-commentary on the Realization Expression of Solitude, instruction manual for the four mind changes, commentary on Detached Blissful Aspiration, commentary on the Noble Conduct Aspiration Prayer, condensed commentary on Glorious Mountain's Aspiration Prayer and other common mind training dharma cycles. Commentary on the instruction manual Sky Without Clouds, notes on the Three Words Striking the Essential Point, summary meaning of Sky-Soaring Wings, syllable commentary on the Inner Practice Vidyadhara Assembly, commentary on Manjushri's Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer, commentary on the instruction manual Wisdom Lama, commentary on Mipham's Lamp of Certain Knowledge, commentary on the tantra of Self-Liberation of Mind Nature, commentary on the near lineage of Blue Light Blazing, commentary on the Treasury of Precious Natural State, commentary on the Treasury of Precious Dharmadhatu - these extraordinary Dzogchen dharma cycles. Also master Vairochana's Heart Essence, Vairochana's Testament Golden Refined Essence, Root Guru Three Practice Methods, Tso Gyal's Heart Drop and other various material treasures and mind treasures - about ten volumes existing as offering trees for beings. All of these are mind treasure treatises that flowed effortlessly and naturally as pure dharmatā phenomena from the excellent vase of the face that coiled in the casket of this protector's imperishable natural mind, arising from the special dependent originations of prophecies by gods and protectors and signs from mothers and dakinis as needed. In general, perfect treasure dharma, from the mouth of great Orgyen: "Established by the Buddha's command and accomplished by noble prophecy, reasonable and established by extensive proof." And "Chang and water have similar identifying marks clearly. Whether there's sharp power for dharma makes the difference." This shows the method for differentiating between authentic and false treasure dharma. These excellent explanations completely pure through the three examinations are clear and easy to understand, melodious and profound in meaning, possessing essence and meaning, taking on the function of accomplishment, having the three qualities of benefiting by abandoning suffering as results. Even the learned and accomplished sovereigns with analytical wisdom vast as space honor them supremely and scatter flowers of praise. Palyul Khenpo Tenzin Zangpo, Gyalse Padma Tsewang, realized Lodro Gyatso, Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne, also the great khenpos of Larung Gar and many great beings of the three perfect Ka regions were pleased in mind and played the melodious music of praise like the sweet voice of young women as ear ornaments for the directions - this is solely the authentic natural state. This lord possessed all three causes for composing treatises: not merely the fruits of effort from study and training, but previous training karma awakening and seeing the truth of dharmatā, the capacity of experience and realization expanding to gain the courage of learning in the vast scriptural traditions of sutra and tantra, going to high levels of realization and opening the treasury of realization. As vidyadhara Jigme Lingpa said: "Though not studying all sutra and tantra scriptural traditions, knowing without obstruction - this is my special characteristic of samadhi." This is the natural character of the early translation vidyadhara hundreds, a wonderful special characteristic that no one could imitate. As the noble dharma lord Yizhin Norbu also said: "This spontaneous vast opening avoiding selection - this is the natural character of the early translation vidyadhara lineage." Particularly when composing the commentary on the Treasury of Precious Dharmadhatu and others, when solving difficult points he consulted the great secret mantra protectors and so forth, and they also appeared in actual experience and dreams, giving prophecies and support, possessing the two qualities of protecting dharma. Through revealing the previously unknown hidden instructions of the victorious vehicle Ati Yoga with unprecedented treatises, and extracting secrets through manifesting the hidden, he clearly solved the profound and vast essential points with clear and understandable words and established them as common treasure for doctrine and beings. This seems to have been left to this lord's karmic fortune rather than being done by the learned and accomplished ones of the Tibetan snowy land. In 1986, when one volume of this lord's collected works was to be reprinted by machine, before printing, Trul Tsul Kho placed it at Kirti near Nga Yul. Before reprinting, an unknown person gave Trul Tsul Kho a large volume saying "Give this letter to you," and when he brought it home and looked before opening it, it was three complete sets of reprinted collected works. Also, the copper-colored Glorious Mountain Aspiration Prayer was carved on woodblocks and printed on cloth, but without being made, someone produced four printed texts from that very printing block. Considering this, the lord's benefit for non-human beings is also incalculable, and treasure guardian oath-bound ones are spreading their activities without doubt. Thus not only did all composition excellent explanations possess perfect special characteristics, but even his natural speech conversations were pure in sound and refined in words, pleasing to everyone's mind, and when giving speeches in great assemblies his eloquent speaking was wondrous. As Orgyen Jigme Chökyi Wangpo said: "Generally, any speech should accord with one's regional customs, not err in what should be praised and criticized, not lose the conclusion of purpose, not contradict earlier and later words, not lose the defects of broken rhythm, not leave empty gaps of delays, long in continuity during delays, clear words in good speaking, good intermediate cutting pauses." Perfectly according to this manner, for example, in 1982 when the tenth Panchen Rinpoche Lobzang Trinle Lhundrub Chökyi Gyaltsen came to the border of Nga Töd Sikron and Tso Ngön, when this lord gave a vast eloquent speech on the occasion of upward address to the assembly of over ten thousand gathered, spontaneously giving a street-cutting speech in immense eloquence, everyone was amazed and wondrous. Capturing everyone's minds involuntarily, the assembly spoke saying "If Khangsar Trul spoke like this, he wouldn't need even a sheep's wool rope." Again in 1993, when Gungtang's sixth incarnation Jampe Yang Tenpai Wangchuk came on the way to the powerful Yutse, when all monasteries in Chik Dril County held greeting and reception ceremonies, the timely upward address was entrusted to him. He offered wondrous eloquent speech including related talks arising from the special characteristics of the eastern powerful Yutse's location, the history of Golok's three divisions, and requests for resolving the disputes between Khang Gan and Khangsar regarding grasslands. Gungtang Rinpoche also looked favorably on the results of the request and gave firm commands for Khangsar and Khang Gan cooperation, along with entrusting protection and establishing the ritual implement summit in the lake of the ten directions. All leaders came to agreement. Even now, everyone annually performs feast offerings to what's called the Gungtang Unity Ritual Implement. "When the sun of knowledge arose in the heart's circle, the petals of the lotus intellect opened, and a treasure trove of excellent explanation bee honey flowed in sweet words flying throughout existence and peace. The vast scriptural tradition elephant's flowing saliva, the drum born in summer playing in the valley of supreme bliss without remainder, for the fortune of the greatly faithful sixty thousand, satisfied desires with the magical golden excellent explanation. That turquoise dragon mature in knowledge, love and power, the victory drum of teaching, debating and composing in summer. The brave mark of defeating the three realms, the white fame of the speech sovereign obtained by you. The precious speech treasures profound and vast, the desires emerging like opening leaves wherever wished. The son of Shakyamuni who turned the thirteen wheels, following the mouth of the ten-powered one." Thus, listening and contemplating correctly without error in all sutra and tantra dharma methods, opening the petals of previous training karma's results, and achieving the signs of accomplishment in immeasurable ways such as visions and prophecies of gods and protectors, taking meditation and practice into mental commitment, hundreds of thousands of unobstructed flowers of the indestructible realization treasure like lotuses bloomed effortlessly, achieving the manifest fruit of profound dharma nectar healing fluid that extracts the fever of ignorance from the root of existence - explaining this method completes the second chapter showing the greatness of unceasing play profound meaning speech. ==Third Branch: Showing the Greatness of the Unmistaken Naturally Arising Clear Light Mind== Since countless eons ago, through great waves, Having ascended the golden steps of the two accumulations, May the Vidyadhara, Rigpa's Vajra, who naturally rests On the throne of the secret great result, be victorious! Having manifested the ultimate reality of countless dharmas, And gained mastery over the secret treasury of the three secrets, I speak of the greatness of the unmistaken clear light mind, United with the heart that accomplishes the two benefits. Then, at age thirty-three, when he arrived at the prison of Khyung Kar Mo, about fifty lamas and tulkus from Dokham who had been gathered by karma were residing there, and he met with them. In particular, there were many great beings present including A-khu Togden Rinpoche Lodro Gyatso, an emanation of the great translator Vairochana, Palyul Gar Long Rinpoche, Gonsar Choje Tsang, A-lag Yongdzin Rinpoche, Zurmang Tenga, and many others. The lord was delighted to be together with them equally. As it is said, "The wise one is beautiful in the presence of the wise," he remained at ease. Since that time was the end of the great Cultural Revolution, it was a period when even reciting prayers with one's mouth closed was accused of wrongdoing. However, he obtained the good opportunity to secretly receive many profound pith instructions from these holy masters. From A-lag Yongdzin Rinpoche Lobzang Khedrup Gyatso, also known as Lamo Yongdzin, who in many lifetimes had been the tutor of Zhabdrung Karpo - a great scholar with naturally arising precious bodhicitta in his mindstream, whose mere sight caused involuntary devotion - he received teachings given from the heart on the Three Principal Paths, Summary of the Stages of the Path, and essential points of the Five Great Treatises compiled together. Yongdzin Rinpoche showed him exceptional loving care, and he was the only one to receive dharma teachings from him at the prison. Yongdzin had given dharma teachings to three thousand monks at Labrang Tashi Khyil monastery, and at many Gelugpa dharma centers in Amdo including Rebgong Monastery. He was invited to teach at the China Tibetan Buddhist Higher Institute. He spread many dharma treasures of teaching lineages and oral transmission pith instructions from the manifestations of Je Tsongkhapa - A-lag Lakho Rinpoche and Dethang Rinpoche - accomplishing vast benefit for the teachings and beings. In 2004, his physical form dissolved into the dharmadhatu. His dharma teachings include many excellent compositions such as the Beautiful Garland of Logical Jewels and Analysis of the Four Noble Truths. Similarly, from A-khu Togden Rinpoche he requested and received many definitive pith instructions early and late. Together with Sky Lama Garwang and the great Dzogchen scholar from Rebgong, Magon Ngegyel, and other holy dharma friends, they engaged in practice discussions, clearing doubts, and sharpening their understanding, which greatly helped increase their qualities through training. He said this was very beneficial. During that time, despite the deep bondage of surveillance through labor reform, study sessions, and what was called "struggle sessions" according to state law, the lord's holy aspiration could not be obstructed. At that prison, he gave many dharma teachings, both common and uncommon, to dozens of faithful ones, establishing many fortunate disciples on the path of the Great Vehicle. By teaching dharma on how happiness comes from the kindness of the Three Jewels and the guru, and suffering is the result of past karma, even though they experienced the feeling of legal punishment, everyone said their minds became happy without the previous suffering. At that time, when people engaged in various evil deeds to avoid their own faults and escape state punishment - abandoning the Three Jewels, slandering and beating holy ones, making accusations, disregarding cause and effect and engaging in negative actions - such misconduct greatly increased. But this lord did the opposite. In one of his regular prayers, he composed: "Even if others speak harshly to me, insult me, beat me and defile me, seeing them as supports for practicing patience, may I embrace them with a loving mind." Not only did he have not even the slightest unpleasant feeling of holding grudges, but he embraced them with great compassion, making their samsara finite, and taking them as supports for patience in the immediate term, making them companions on the path. While we, with anger blazing like fire, cannot even aspire to this mentally, let alone actually practice it for many eons, this lord throughout his entire life cherished others more than himself, giving victory and gain to others while taking loss and defeat upon himself, and specifically dedicating the roots of virtue with their results not just once but making those who harm him the main objects of dedication - this biography is beyond compare. Though many say there is no fault in engaging in non-virtuous actions under the power of state law since it is under others' control, this lord not only [avoided that] but even made aspiration prayers for tiny creatures that died while plowing fields and such. From that aspiration prayer: "At this time when moved by karma and under others' power, all the creatures killed in all activities, when I someday attain manifest complete enlightenment, may they be born first in my assembled retinue." Thus he spoke. Once when he heard that Gar Long Rinpoche's mind emanation Gyalse Pema Tsewang had passed away, he was very sad. At the urging of his prison dharma friends who consoled and encouraged him, he composed a supplication for the swift rebirth connected with lamentation, and a sad song called "Drops of Honey of Faith and Devotion," which became famous for its eloquence. Another night, the supreme Gyalse Pema Tsewang appeared to him in a vision and they had many dharma discussions about how they were connected through profound aspirations and sealed commitments. Though previously he was the dharma master of the profound secret Great Perfection teachings of spontaneous presence and leap-over, due to circumstances it remained incomplete. Therefore, to ensure the auspicious connections were not mistaken, he wrote down the yoga of the leap-over guru as a form of remembrance. Another night, someone claiming to be the translator Langdro appeared as a pandita and made a supplication to stimulate his wisdom mind. He also composed: Instructions to disciple Jungne - Lotus Play Lake; Solitary Realization given to Tsangka Ga; Introduction to the Ten Examples of Illusion given to A-lag Ribzhag Tsang; Laughter of the Experience of Dharmadhatu; Song of the View of the Natural State; Distant Song of the View of Natural State; Mother Song of Dzogchen View; Drops of Nectar Pith Instructions; Heart Essence of Master Vairochana; and many other ultimate profound pith instructions early and late. During this time, the great dharma protector repeatedly showed his pleased countenance. A new monk there called A-lag Gyaza Tsang said to him: "Though we previously pretended to rely on dharma protectors, now they don't help. Those dharma protectors can't even come near the prison. Though I previously had inseparable guardians, when I was put in iron shackles in the prison of Zhinwe County, the guardian called to me from the top of that peaceful mountain ridge saying, 'I give you this siddhi. From now on I have no power to come near you,' and threw an implement. The next day a young prison mate went to work and secretly brought me a nose-full of snuff from among the things being moved, giving it to me. That seems to be the siddhi. Now I don't even dream of them. Are you the same?" he asked. At that time he said, "Is your guardian so powerless? My dharma protector Tsi'u Marpo is still inseparable from me." Once in a dream, the dharma protector said, "Now you must go west from here. I will also go with you. The duration is like this," and showed the number nine from his palm. A few days later, together with A-khu Togden Rinpoche, Tsang Drubpa Ogyen Rigdzin, A-lag Ribzhag Tsang and others, at age thirty-five he was transferred to the prison at Tseldam in Sok. There were also many Tibetan prisoners there, and the regulations were more relaxed than before. Being together with A-khu Rinpoche, his mind became cheerful, he said. Through the supportive activities of dharma protector guardians, by making connections with workers there, some pith instruction texts also came into his hands. From A-khu Togden Rinpoche he received the profound teachings twice on the View of Soaring Garuda Wings and Breakthrough with Realization of the Essence. A-khu Rinpoche said he had received it from Dza Gangkar Chonyi Rangdrol, also known as Namkha Jigme, who was the rebirth of Dza Patrul's incarnation Trakthung Dudjom Dorje. Also from A-khu Rinpoche he received: The Precious Treasury of the Natural State twice; profound dharma of Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa; the Tantra of Samantabhadra's Wisdom Expanse; the Later Tantra of Great Perfection Pith Instructions; Great Perfection - Samantabhadra's Realization of Equality; Distinguishing the View of the Three Vital Points; Vajra Lines of the Natural State; experiential guidance and practical instructions twice; and profound teachings on the Three Words That Strike the Vital Point three times. He took notes while receiving detailed oral teachings from the heart on the general meaning of the nine vehicles. A-khu Rinpoche kindly wrote something called "Presentation of the Nine Vehicles" and verses on the essential points of the Seven Treasuries of Longchenpa as precious gifts. He said, "When I now look at what's in the Seven Treasuries texts, except for slight differences in verbal elaboration, all the essential points are like water poured into water." He bestowed general guidance on the intended meaning of each of the Seven Treasuries of Longchenpa. Similarly, he alone received as his precious portion all the profound teachings and intended meanings of the single lineage oral transmission tradition of Lama Yangtig. A-khu Rinpoche also wrote and gave him verses summarizing the essential points of Lama Yangtig. Though repeatedly urged with auspicious substances to write a guidance text on Great Perfection pith instructions as his dharma inheritance, it was long delayed. One night in the lord's dream, a naked woman with red face powder, holding a fresh human skull filled with white and red brains, said from above, "This was sent to you by Panchen Vimalamitra from China's Five-Peaked Mountain. Hey hey!" and gave it to him. Thinking he should be able to drink it, he consumed it completely in the dream. The next morning he felt very refreshed, and it was also a day of rest. After a while, A-khu Rinpoche came suddenly with a pen in hand and a dark face, saying, "Tenpo, you don't need to tell me what you dreamed last night or you'll incur karmic obscurations." The lord became flustered and explained last night's dream exactly. "Oh," he said with just a smile and returned to his room. After a while, he came back carrying the completed composition of the khregs chod guidance text "Sky Free of Clouds." From his mouth: "The magical activities of secret mantra guardians are still very swift. Thinking to make an entrustment to the secret mantra guardians at the end of this guidance text, when I reached the lines 'Queen of Space, Sky's Sole Blade, with unceasing command activities for a moment, make firm the life and expand the activities of the being who holds the vidyadhara oral lineage,' my heart trembled and my body shook three times so I couldn't hold the pen. Thinking perhaps such profound pith instructions shouldn't be put in writing, I came to you. Your dream was also good, so you'll certainly realize the intended meaning. This is a sign that the secret mantra guardians protect us and their activities are swift." "Previously when I was bound in iron shackles in the prison of Matod County, one night in a dream my kind root guru Khenpo Gonri Tsang came and placed both hands on my head, saying: 'All these appearing phenomena, recognize them as arising from dynamic display, leave them in the fresh state without accepting or rejecting. Liberation is just in the traceless state.' When he said 'Don't let the elephant of mind go crazy,' I thought these words were blessed, so I discarded the last line and put the others in the regular text." Then he gave him that ultimate, naked, unprecedented pith instruction. That night in his dream there was an experiential appearance of all the worlds filled to bursting with secret mantra guardians - large ones filling heaven and earth, small ones the size of mustard seeds, countless numbers. All appearances of phenomenal existence and nirvana did not transcend the space expanse of the great thousand dakini mother. All form appearances were the empty-form display of the dakini mother's enlightened body. All sounds were the wheel of the dakini mother's empty-sound enlightened speech. All movements and thoughts were the wisdom expanse of the dakini mother's empty-awareness enlightened mind. In the state of the all-pervasive great dharmadhatu, the night passed without perceiving even a particle of impure appearance. Then A-khu Rinpoche gave him the profound teachings three times, and he became the supreme disciple sporting in the secret of speech. From his mouth: "One day during rest time, when we teacher and disciple were together in meditation session, A-khu Rinpoche, in a state of experiential exuberance, said: 'Previously when I was Vairochana and you were Yudra Nyingpo, we were together like this. Do you remember?' I was so overcome with tears of devotion I couldn't say anything. He spoke much about how we were connected as teacher and disciple through many lifetimes, with accounts of past life memories, and also spontaneously sang many songs of experience." He encouraged him with words to spread the profound lineage pith instructions as a holder of the teaching lineage. In the invocation of the Heart Essence guru lineage composed by A-khu Rinpoche: "The translator blessed by Vairochana, the yogi supreme in realization with view like sky, the magical display of Yudra showing emanation bodies to guide beings in the degenerate age - may that lord of teachings Tenpai Wangchuk be known!" Thus he placed him in the supplication of the Longchen Nyingthig guru lineage with extremely high regard. Also at that prison were: Lama Je Zhabkar Rinpoche the third; Rebgong Zhopung Kyabgon Tsang - a white-haired secret mantra holder with great presence, supremely learned in all dharma and sciences. Since this lord had great faith in the previous Zhabkar, he also had supreme faith in this one. Though he repeatedly requested a Dzogchen mind teaching pith instruction, he said "I don't know" and didn't give it. As it says "The ocean is not satisfied by water, the scholar is not satisfied by qualities," though this lord had extremely vast learning in sutra and tantra dharma, still being unsatisfied and not knowing enough - this is not being ruined by pith instructions but should be understood as advice encouraging future followers with weak study to engage in dharma. Then one day when Zhopung Kyabgon was about to be released from prison, he wrote on a piece of paper given to him: "The primordially pure awareness, in the unfabricated, aimless state, leave it nakedly in its natural state. All deluded appearances, temporary defilements and thoughts, whatever arises is self-liberated. Everything that moves - in the essence of clear and empty awareness, the dharmakaya's own face - is liberated in that expanse. Rest loosely in that state. Leave it be and stay. Soon the realization of the one father Samantabhadra will manifest." This was written by Zhopung Kyabgon as a farewell testament to friend Tenpo. He said this also greatly benefited him. Within less than a month, when Kyabgon Tsang passed away, his body became a mass of ringsel relics, it was said. Thus having drunk inexhaustibly the nectar of profound pith instructions from holy great beings, especially from A-khu Rinpoche who taught from his heart for seven years on: the condensed meaning of the Five Great Treatises; Breakthrough and Leap-over; condensed meaning of the Seven Treasuries; condensed meaning of Lama Yangtig - "There is no one in the world who has shown me greater kindness than A-khu Rinpoche," he said with extremely great faith. When speaking of A-khu Rinpoche's kindness and qualities, tears would come to his eyes and he would join his palms, repeatedly saying "My guru's kindness is beyond measure." Then through practicing the view of the natural state with bone-penetrating diligence, he liberated his own mindstream through realization. According to A-khu Togden Rinpoche's command, when the time came for disciples to be ripened by his compassion, he first introduced the view of the natural state to many prison friends. To fortunate disciples he gave: the profound teachings of the View of Soaring Garuda Wings thirteen times; profound teachings on Leap-over Realization of the Essence eight times; Rigdzin Jigme Lingpa's Later Tantra of Great Perfection Pith Instructions ten times; Samantabhadra's Equal Realization eight times; Distinguishing the View of the Three Vital Points twelve times; Vajra Lines of the Natural State three times; Precious Treasury of the Natural State three times. Also to common disciples he gave secret teachings on: the Four Thoughts that Turn the Mind; Refuge; Bodhicitta; Vajrasattva meditation and recitation; Four Causes of Birth in Sukhavati; Mind Training; and profound teachings on Transference. It is heard from some of his prison friend disciples that very many showed signs of accomplishing their practice at death and attaining liberation. While engaged in labor and other work during the day, he continuously recited the Vajra Guru mantra. During his stay in prison, he completed one hundred million Guru Siddhi mantras and one set of ten million guru mantras, he said from his own mouth. In mornings, evenings and during rest periods he would teach and listen to secret dharma. At midday he would rest in yogic meditation. Thus outwardly for twelve years he was imprisoned and experienced unbearable suffering from powerful state law torture and reform. Though it appeared as thick darkness of difficult-to-bear suffering, in reality it became an extraordinary sunny period of enjoying the feast of profound secret dharma - through the power of purifying karmic traces and the auspicious connections of the aspirations and prayers of the assembly of masters and disciples. As the great master said: "Since place is uncertain, wherever thrown is a celestial palace. The yogi of the three gates meets with happiness. Since mind has no birth or death, I'm not afraid of being killed. Since there's no attachment to place, I'm not afraid of being exiled." And as Vairochana said when exiled to Tsawarong: "I am Vairochana going alone without attachment, possessing the meaning of Dzogchen that realizes all appearances as dharmakaya." And "Since place is uncertain, I'm not afraid of being exiled. Since mind has no birth or death, I'm not afraid of being killed. Since qualities appear as illusions, faults have no real basis. Since there's no attachment to relatives, I don't hate enemies." Similarly, this lord experienced no feelings of sadness or suffering no matter what legal punishment and hardships his body endured - he had not even a trace of sorrow or misery, so everyone called him "that carefree one." But this was the supreme emanation body master not specifically perceiving marks of happiness and suffering in the dharmakaya play of whatever arises. Without discrimination between self and other, appearances arose as ornaments. With the collapse of grasping at purity and impurity, sense pleasures were taken as the path. With the destruction of attachment and hatred's foundation, he saw all beings as parents. With the breaking of hopes and fears' bonds, samsara and nirvana arose as self-appearance. With the wearing away of concepts of happiness and suffering, adverse conditions became siddhis. With the pacification of elaborations of refutation and establishment, obstacles became companions. Just as the two masters taught above, having realized all appearances as dharmakaya, he gained certainty in the profound secret Great Perfection's natural state without error, qualities of inner signs of realization manifesting outwardly. Rather than ordinary people's immediate fears of bad reputation due to self-centeredness, or pretending to endure adversity out of hatred and competitiveness, as Gyalse Togme said: "To bodhisattvas who desire virtuous wealth, all harmers are equal to precious treasures." He accepted bad conditions willingly, welcomed bad omens, and took illness as the path. From his mouth in instructions to disciple Dechen: "In the middle of this prison gathered by past karma, when we fortunate friends, with affectionate compassion, enjoyed the profound secret essential dharma inexhaustibly, though there was no happiness like the fortunate perfect age, we dharma friends seemed somewhat happy." And from "New Year's Aspiration - Smile of the Youthful Sun of Happiness": "In this place of transforming adverse conditions to the path, the profound secret Ati dharma school drawn by previous aspirations and karmic results - the joyful feast of we fortunate ones." And "Song of Joy in Exhaustion" and "Aspiration for Liberation as Dharmakaya in One Life" - he wrote such poetry and songs. Without feelings of sorrow and suffering, dwelling cheerfully in profound inner reality. Though outwardly appearing to experience unbearable suffering through twelve years of imprisonment with powerful state law torture and reform in the darkness of hardship, in meaning it purified karmic traces through austerities and ascetic practices according to disciples' common perception, and became the auspicious connection of masters' and disciples' aspirations and prayers. Like a unique sun risen within, it became a delightful hermitage of enjoying the feast of profound secret dharma. As [the text says]: "Knowing well how the wealth of cyclic existence - like a donkey's corpse - oozes with the three sufferings, he took up the activity of discarding it completely like a ball of spit. The sun of the teachings of scripture and realization, the eye of existence - when common clouds obscured it below, in the garden where thousand-petaled lotuses of scholars and siddhas were scattered, a white lotus of aspirations bloomed wildly. At the time of the full moon of the fortunate age, in the corner where the poisonous tongue of the growing time flickered, the master and disciple practicing dharma with ease - the dance of Vairochana and the magic of Yudra Nyingpo. The time for aspirations has come - the soaring one, undefeated by the army's final assault. When the time for karmic aspirations comes - the sun and moon's light cannot be blocked by the pressing palm of immediate conditions. Outwardly exhausted and tired in the expanse of prison darkness, inwardly enjoying teaching and listening to dharma at will, secretly focused on the meaning of the secret great essence - are you not the powerful lord of the definitive meaning teachings? At this time when the victorious teaching remains in name only, the great wave-like activity of upholding without decline the dharma of scripture and realization - this is not rivaled by a hundred signs of accomplishment of ordinary ones." This verse was composed during a rest period. Then at age forty-three, once in a dream a red-faced youth carried his bedding and mattress saying, "Now we two are going inside from the mine work. There we can go to our homeland before long." A few days later, they moved residence to a place called the Mine. Also from his mouth: "One day A-khu Rinpoche said to me, 'In my dream a woman with yellow matted hair broke the prison door and showed the way saying "Go now." So I think I'll get released from prison soon. Son, you too will be able to return to your homeland before long.'" Generally, the custom among us prisoners is that whoever gets released, those remaining behind feel sad and if they don't cry it's talked about, and if those staying cry before the one leaving it's very much talked about. "In my dream an appearance arose of parting from A-khu Rinpoche, so I felt like crying but couldn't approach Rinpoche. One day he said: 'Son, don't be sad. If we don't have the fortune to enjoy the fruition dharma together someday, that would incur karmic obscuration.'" "Then I cried like an eight-year-old child, hugged his body and requested: 'I, this disciple of negative karma, must certainly receive a profound aspiration prayer to never be separated from you, the incomparably kind guru Rinpoche, in all lifetimes. Since you have unobstructed mind treasures, please certainly give clear signs about my disciple's past life incarnations, future karmic appearances, where I'll be reborn, this life's happiness and suffering, and lifespan.'" After repeated urgent requests, he gave this mind treasure prophecy spontaneously as it arose. The prophecy clearly stated: their connection as teacher and disciple through many lifetimes; his future life activities; especially the time of release from prison; arriving in his homeland and establishing a new dharma center; though obstacles would arise at first due to sectarian bias, finally obstacles would become companions. For example, regarding his residence: "A dwelling will be established on Rabbit Boy Mountain. Lineage-holding disciples will gather from all directions. The profound dharma of father Padma will be distributed as shares. A time will come when the son's power flourishes. The wheel of beings to be tamed will turn. The great benefit for others will certainly be accomplished." The first line clearly prophesied establishing this great dharma center Kadag Tropal Ling at the holy place widely known as "Rabbit Boy Tiger" - a land smooth and soft like spreading a tiger skin, where the Tenth Panchen Erdeni Chokyi Gyaltsen also prophesied: "It would be good to establish a dharma center upholding the scriptural and realized teachings of the Victor at White Dharma Valley Tiger Lung." At this holy place of the upper tiger lung, meaning the supreme vehicle of the secret great Early Translation tradition, the auspicious connections naturally came together without arrangement for establishing a dharma center, where this lord would dwell permanently without separation, a peaceful and happy resting place without inner or outer harm. The second line prophesied that fortunate disciples holding the secret treasury of the three lineages' pith instructions would gather from all directions like strings of stars or earth's nectar, like bees in a lotus grove. The third line prophesied opening well the hundred doors of profound treasure dharma entrusted by father Padmasambhava's aspirations, and freely distributing them as shares to fortunate disciples with suitable vessels, thus causing the precious teachings of the Victor's scripture and realization to increase without decline and reviving what has declined. The fourth line prophesied that this supreme holy one, the magical display of the great translator Vairochana - Pal Togden Lodro Gyatso Lhun Nyam Jadral Rinpoche's - heart son's activities would be completely victorious over opposing forces and his power and white fame would greatly flourish. The fifth line prophesied he would turn the wheel for countless beings - high, low and middling, human and non-human - guiding them to the pure land of great bliss. The sixth line clearly prophesied that such activities of upholding, protecting and spreading the precious teachings of the Victor, and the excellent auspicious activities of benefiting others, would easily accomplish the pure proximate cause of great wave-like enlightenment fulfilling both benefits. At that time, though he had no illness, blood came from his mouth when needed. Doctors said he had serious illness and if he didn't relax from hard labor it would be dangerous, so they gave him rest. At that time when his nephew Tsultrim Zangpo came to visit him, he gave him "Ten Heart Advice Instructions," "Three Points Related to Both Systems - Advice to Grandson," and the beginning and colophon of the mind treasure "Great Perfection Natural Spontaneous Presence," telling him release would come soon. Also, near that village at a place called Kawe Lake, there was an experiential appearance of a female naga saying "Our naga city has declined, please restore it." At the request of the local community, he performed a vase treasure offering and naga smoke offering at that lake, giving blessings and mind transmission. Later the lake flourished and the region had good harvests and livestock. When the local faithful community requested establishing a dharma center, he made prayers to the Three Jewels and protectors. In a dream the great dharma protector said: "Ema, fortunate son! From here to the west, about three drum-calls distance, turning south, there is a high, pleasant place like a resting elephant, with Queen Naga Tsukna Lake looking like it's held in the lap - if you establish a dharma base there, it will certainly benefit this region." The place appeared like a movie. The next morning, A-khu Jinpa, Ludrup and six others got in a vehicle and went, finding exactly the dream's location. He performed a simple earth taming ritual and made aspirations. He gave advice for immediate and long-term needs, and a dharma center was well established that continues wholesome activities today. This place also has an oral tradition that previously the Mongol king brought earth and stones from several lung valleys to the Dalai Lama Thubten Gyatso for examining monastery sites, and he indicated this very place. Later I heard this. Then he went to Lhasa, made prostrations and vast offerings at the three great monastic seats and the Three Jo Shakyamunis, and made profound aspirations for the teachings and beings. He took a smallpox-like illness, but when he accepted the food offering from the yaksha Tsi'u Marpo at Drepung Drayang Ling, it disappeared without basis. "The single basis, great thousand awareness dharmadhatu expanse. The expanse primordially non-dual way. Having realized and practiced the proper way, the result. The fruition vehicle's nature manifests directly. The holy one who went to the heights of realization. From the imprints of appearances arising as illusion. Wherever dwelling, Samantabhadra great bliss. Whatever doing, the great benefit of teachings and beings. Yet from the reverse of illusory dependent connections. Whose golden face, master of a thousand light rays. The traces of going to the northern borderlands. The eastern direction's wealth-holder base is emptied. In the ocean island of pure longing mind. The close ones of white lotus swaying faith. Through the opening of memory's southern clouds. Awaiting the heart's sun of joyful countenance. Twelve years spinning the wheel of counting. Examining the long years of life's appearance. Like a cuckoo delighted by rain. Or like a child lost by the wheel's throat. Day thinking of you, night thinking of you. Others thinking of you, I likewise so. This brief talk to speak, thus to practice. Again and again speaking, again and again watching and waiting." Thus according to disciples' common perception, through ascetic practices of hardship he purified the remnants of karmic obscurations. The lotus petals of virtuous dependent connections bloomed well. The exceptional warmth of the four visions of inner practice, the clear light Great Perfection, seized the blue sky's radiance. The flower manifestly bloomed. With the dharma modes of ground, path and result complete without error arising in his mind experience, the result of previous aspirations - the splendor of unobscured wisdom - manifestly shone. From the unmistaken naturally arising clear light mind, this shows the greatness - the third branch. ==Fourth Branch: Demonstrating the Greatness of the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel of Qualities that Fulfills the Hopes of Beings== At the end of many eons and countless beings, the fruition of Samantabhadra's aspirations arising from bodhicitta, opening the great treasury of benefit and happiness, I praise you who illuminate the definitive teachings. Although all your activities are not within my scope of perception, for the sake of those with teary eyes and childish minds, I shall speak of the greatness of the wish-fulfilling jewel of qualities from the precious treasury of the three secrets. Then he returned to his homeland Khangsar and Padyak, where relatives, attendants, and the people of the region, who had been afflicted with the illness of longing from not seeing his golden face for a long time, had the good fortune to actually meet his joyful countenance. At the same time, he bestowed the nectar of dharma teachings and conversations beneficial to all, thereby fulfilling all the hopes of gods and subjects without exception, and extended great kindness. At the age of thirty-five, with the intention of newly kindling the flame of the precious teachings of the Victorious One, he gave profound instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to new novices at Taklung in his homeland Khangsar, and gave oral instructions on the aspirations for the land of great bliss to faithful gatherings, thus beginning to extensively spread virtuous activities in this region. That year, when the all-seeing Panchen Rinpoche, the tenth incarnation, arrived at the border between Ngayul Tod's Zitron and Tso Ngon, Setrul Lobzang Jamyang and his nephew Tulku Tshultrim Zangpo requested him to examine some sites for establishing a permanent monastery foundation. Panchen Rinpoche prophesied Taklung Chölung Karpo, and likewise according to previous treasure prophecies, Dzong's Kunzang Nyima, the great treasure revealer Lerab Lingpa, the great accomplished one Birwapa, Danma Tsemang, Orgyen Terdak Lingpa, Nyak Jnanakumara, Machik Khandro Tsogyel, Terzhey Chönyi Lingpa, Togden Lodro Gyatso and many other great beings of the past had unanimously praised in prophecy the excellent site of Domed's Patro Taktsang, the second Taklung. There he established this very Katok Prosel Ling monastery of the Palgyel Palyul tradition that upholds the early translation lineage. The great accomplished Rinpoche Jigme Thubten Trinle Pal Zangpo pacified the earth with nonconceptual samadhi and scattered flowers with his hands. Likewise, the refuge lord Kirti Rinpoche Lobzang Tendzin Jigme Yeshe Gyatso, Gungtang Rinpoche Tenpe Wangchuk Trulzhik Chöying Dorje, Zhichen Bontrulku, Zhichen Bairo, Zhichen Namtrul, Tare Khandro, Tsinang Lama Khezang, Gyalwa Jonangpa's Lama Sherab, Grubwang Kunga, Grubwang Pema Norbu, Choktrulku Garwang Nyima, Tertön Pema Tumpo, Togden Rinpoche Lodro Gyatso, Yutok Karma Sönam, Dotok Trulku Lhatsam, Khenchen Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne, Padpung Lama Thabkhe, Setrul Lobzang Jamyang, Palyul Karma Chakme and many other great beings of non-sectarian spiritual accomplishment came as forerunners and scattered flowers of blessings with aspirations for the teachings of exposition and practice to flourish and spread, bringing forth many wonderful auspicious signs, as is clear in the throne succession history of this monastery. At the age of thirty-six, he began the great Siddhi vase accomplishment practice through the assembly of vidyadhara lamas at his own monastery. When he went to Padyak monastery, he gave profound instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to the lamas and monks, and led the people of the region in the Sukhavati practice. For some qualified recipients, he gave profound instructions on the Dzogchen Nangyang central commentary of Khyungchen Düjom Dorje and the profound view of Kha Ding Zhoklab. When he went to Jakor Tsowar, he led many gatherings in the Sukhavati practice and gave oral instructions on the ten preliminary dharmas to the yellow-hatted ones. At the age of thirty-seven, he gave instructions on the bodhisattva practices at his own monastery, and gave extensive instructions to the senior monks on the view of Kha Ding Zhoklab Khregtö Zhalshe. He extensively spread dharma activities such as reciting the great Kangyur of the Victorious One. In the regions of Tso Ngon's Zhinhwa Dzong's territories at the upper and lower borders, and at Chögang Monastery, Thartong Monastery, Lhacham Monastery, Zhingthri Gar, Lhobrak and other monasteries in the Trenag direction, he bestowed dharma kindness such as the four mind-turnings and the four causes for rebirth in Sukhavati, turning the minds of beings toward the dharma. From then on, he was repeatedly invited to this Trenag region, and the patron-priest relationship became profound. Particularly, relying on the hereditary connection with Alag Tsibzhag Tsang, he took many patrons with vast faith and generosity as fields for the accumulation of merit and wisdom, providing favorable conditions with vast clouds of offerings. This year he went to the Sok Yul monastery that had been established earlier when he was released from prison in Trimsra, and bestowed dharma and material kindness. At that time, the commentary on the Three Words Striking the Vital Point called "Dharmakaya's Detailed Explanation" emerged, which was sealed for twelve years and later opened. At the age of thirty-eight, he was invited to consecrate the assembly hall of Waban Monastery, giving profound instructions on the Sukhavati practice to the regional people and bestowing ripening and liberating dharma teachings such as empowerments of the Nyingthik Dumni to the lamas and monks. This year, the construction of a twenty-room temple at his own monastery was completed excellently in a short time of several months, showing good auspicious signs. He purchased five hundred and seventy volumes of sacred texts including the great Kangyur of the Victorious One, the Tengyur, and the Nyinggyud, and built many immeasurable sacred images with fine brocade covers and skilled craftsmanship, as well as one hundred small dharani wheels, and the dharma festival was completed excellently. That year, Uncle Rinpoche Togden, the kind root guru, was invited to this monastery and gave the profound instructions of Dzogpachenpo called "Guru Yeshe Lama's Profound Instructions." He introduced many destined disciples to the view of the natural state, and I also had the good fortune to be included among them through the kindness of the master himself. At the end of the year, he established the nine-offering practice combined with the seven-day retreat of Ratna Purba Yang Sang Lame. At the age of thirty-nine, he bestowed profound instructions on the Bodhicaryavatara and Dzogchen Nangyang of Khyungchen Düjom Dorje to the lamas and monks of his own monastery. That year he newly built golden paint for the assembly hall, two large prayer wheels, three hundred small wheels, and stupas of Dorje Purba. He spread the welfare of beings in the Trenag region's monasteries through dharma instructions and led the regional people in dharma gatherings and Sukhavati practices, and made the promise to depart for the following year. At the age of fifty, as the inner support for the excellent completion of the Copper-Colored Mountain visualization, he built excellent statues including Guru with his main retinue of three, the Eight Manifestations of Guru, the twenty-five master and disciples, the five buddha families, the eight close sons, Amitabha, the dharma protector Red Tsewe, and the four great kings. He built a thousand each of the three main deities - Avalokiteshvara, Guru Rinpoche, and Tara - in painted images, one Guru miracle image with eighteen million mantras, and over four hundred volumes of sacred texts including the Kangyur, Tengyur, and Rinchen Terdzö. He built two large gold, silver and turquoise stupas and two hundred and fifty small wheels as supports. When he went to the Trenag region, he extensively taught the dharma of cause and effect to all the people, leading to many people stopping the continuous stream of killing beings, stopping alcohol and meat, and promising to recite hundreds of thousands and millions of Amitabha's names, thus extensively spreading the activities of virtuous endeavors. From beginningless time until now, all the countless rebirths in various forms, all beings with minds entirely bound by samsara, you have placed on the path of complete liberation. You established the foundation of the teachings - the community of the sangha, and accomplished the wheel of activity. You sustained the assembly of ethical, disciplined, clear-minded youth and accomplished the wheel of study and contemplation. You gathered the assembly of inner yogis who practice, and accomplished the wheel of meditation and concentration. These three great activities of enlightened action are like the spring that heals the decline of the teachings and beings. On the banks of the Kurchu Chuk River that flows rightward, in the sunny slopes behind the joyful rocky mountain, from the womb of Domé's Great Thikle, the great secret teachings' victory banner was raised to the sky. Ka Tak Prosel Wa Dharmakaya Ling - the completely pure land free from elaboration, the nirmanakaya realm of Sukhavati where teacher and students are of non-dual wisdom-mind, the nirmanakaya land where activities tame according to what needs taming, where the mandala of the three kayas spontaneously accomplished victorious ones was built. Even the activities of a single moment cannot be accomplished again and again by others. The wonderful, amazing bodhicitta like the brilliance of crystal is truly marvelous in its greatness. These are verses for intermediate rest. In 1987, at the age of fifty, he newly established the five-science school called Rigzhen Phenling, and invited Palyul Khenpo Tendzin Zangpo to this monastery to give profound instructions on Mipham Rinpoche's Ngeshe Drönme. Later he wrote over two hundred pages of notes on this text. The young monks of his own monastery studied all the sutric and tantric scholarly texts, divided into lower, middle and upper classes. The lower class received teachings and instructions on the three types of grammar, poetics, Vinaya Karika, and the Domsum Namnge. The middle class received teachings and instructions on the preliminary practices Kunzang Lama's oral transmission, the thirty-seven practices of bodhisattvas, and the Bodhicaryavatara, as well as purifying their mindstreams through accumulating the five hundred thousand practices. The upper class studied the root Vinaya texts, the three Vinaya foundations, Tshema Rigter, Abhidharmakosa, the Madhyamaka ornament and root text, the Prajnaparamita Abhisamayalankara, and additionally the all-knowing Mipham Rinpoche's Ngeshe Drönme, the commentary on Gyen Juk, the three replies to challenges, and Podpa Trulku's Discrimination of Views and Accomplishments, taking the early translation lineage texts as primary and continuously engaging in the three activities of teaching, debate, and composition under the successive guidance of the khenpos. That year he also established the seven-day retreat of Minling Dorjé Sempa at his own monastery and built two large prayer wheels. When he went to Kanlho Waban Tsang's monastery, he bestowed profound instructions on the bodhisattva practices, the ten preliminary dharmas, and the Sukhavati practice. At the age of fifty-one, he established the seven-day retreat of Avalokiteshvara Pekar Trengwa at his own monastery. He gave profound instructions on the Neluk Dzö to the lamas, monks and gathered people of his own monastery and surrounding areas, and composed an oral commentary on its explanation called "The Glorious Lama's Oral Transmission." He built a protector temple and placed inside it painted images including Hayagriva, the three mother protectors Magadamsum, the seven medicine buddhas Rolwa Kyandun, three hundred wrathful deities Nangsik Zilnön, and the Rinchen Terdzö as the contents of the support. He built prayer wheels from the Kangyur and two hundred small wheels. At the age of fifty-two, relying on the profound dharma Zhitro Gongpa Rangdrol seven-day retreat, he established the great cham dance of the tenth day according to the Palyul tradition with excellent masks and costumes. He excellently built the reliquary stupa of Lama Padpung and a two-story palace with turquoise inlay on the temple of Ribo Trudzin. The main inner supports included Avalokiteshvara with his main retinue of three and the three family protectors, the eight close sons, the six sages, the four gatekeepers Hayagriva, one Avalokiteshvara four-armed miracle statue with over twelve million mantras, eight and three-quarter stupas, and upstairs Jetsun Tara with her main retinue of three ending with the twenty-one medicine Taras, a thousand images each of the three main deities, and two hundred and fifty small wheels and five large wheels excellently completed around the iron mountain. He composed "The Path Manual for Traveling to Potala's Aspiration Trudzin Realm." As prophesied by the treasure protector dharmapalas, he retrieved from treasure the footprints left in stone by the great master and Vairochana for future followers to have faith in, from near Domé Shari, and placed them in this temple where everyone can see them now. At the age of fifty-three, Palyul Karma Chakme was invited to this monastery and gave oral transmission of Longchen's Seven Treasuries. This year he established the new biographical department with Khenpo Lobzang Palden taking main responsibility. The scholar Abu Karpo was specially invited to come to this monastery and extended kindness by arranging performance texts and teaching songs, dances, and music, and making genuine clean costumes, ornaments, and implements. He taught various performances that show the meaninglessness of samsara, such as the liberation stories of the pure prince Drime Künden, Jetsun Milarepa, and Jamgön Ngönzla, the liberation dances of the turquoise hero, the deity dance of layman Magyel Pomra, and other appropriate dances and performances. He taught entertainment performances that generate virtuous and auspicious joy, such as horse racing Norbu Chadun, longevity, Atzara, and lion play. When Abu Karpo watched the actors rehearsing and showing their individual expressions during practice, he said to them: "I also have the vision of having been among these actors in past times." These performances continue to flourish year by year even now. This year he built one large prayer wheel and three hundred small wheels. At the age of fifty-four, he went on pilgrimage to various sacred places. He went to the monasteries of China's Elephant Foot Mountain, paid homage, made offerings, and made aspirations, then returned to central Tibet. He gave silver to the three great monastic seats and the upper and lower tantric colleges, and offered golden tea to the eight main statues of Jowo Shakyamuni. At Lhasa's Miraculous Manifestation Temple, through the assembly of vidyadhara lamas, he actually performed extensive feast offerings and offerings of tens of thousands of butter lamps, making profound and extensive aspirations for the protection of the teachings and beings. Likewise, he paid homage and gave silver donations and aspirations at Tashilhunpo and Sakya, and at Samye he distributed tea and food to many and offered tens of thousands of butter lamps. He made general offerings of the great Kangyur of the Victorious One and offered golden tea to the two - Jowo Changchub Chenpo and Guru Ngadrama. He went to Samye's Hepo Ri and offered incense, feast offerings, and fulfillment and confession practices. Nephew Tshultrim Zangpo found a wonderful box inside golden sand that came from the side of a cliff, and offered it together with the sand to Rinpoche, who was immeasurably pleased. However, when attendants spoke inauspiciously about bad interdependence, the box disappeared and the sand diminished day by day. That night in the master's dreams, a woman said: "What little merit you have, you have destroyed the sadhanas of Guru and the root three." On the way there, when he arrived at the place where Jowo Changchub Chenpo was invited by the master, a divine silk scarf about an arm's length fell from the empty sky onto the master's neck. He made sacred connections at Yama Lung and Chimpu, and stayed for seven days at Drakmar Keutsang, performing feast offerings and aspirations and engaging in session practices. There he gave dharma connections to the local people. When staying at Yudra Cave, the heart treasure called "Vairochana's Testament - Golden Refined Essence" emerged for his disciple Yudra Nyingpo. Thus he paid homage, made offerings, and extensive aspirations at monasteries in the four provinces of central Tibet and the three regions of Kham, which are countless to mention individually. In summary, he visited one hundred and twenty-five monasteries of various traditions including the new and old Jo Sum, spreading clouds of offerings and offering the dharma donations of 125 mani prayer wheels and ten thousand mantras. At Achok Tsennyik Monastery, the place of his studies, he offered the general expenses for building twenty-five statues of Jowo, among other immeasurable virtuous activities. Also this year, the profound treasure of Tertön Jigme Dorje's heart treasure, the empowerment and profound instruction manual of Dorje Drolö, was opened at this monastery and given specifically to this master, and he also bestowed the ripening empowerment of Gesar to the assembly. At the age of fifty-five, he built the great Liberation-upon-Seeing Stupa of Tara. Inside it he placed individual miracle statues of Tara and Amitabha each with twelve million mantras, the Kangyur and Tengyur, hundreds of various painted statues, and in the surrounding area two hundred small wheels and two large wheels were excellently completed. He established a new retreat center and retreat community. He completed hundreds of statues of Guru and Avalokiteshvara, texts of the Kangyur as speech supports, stupas as mind supports, and the dharma throne for the teaching school. He expanded and rebuilt the great assembly hall with gilding, painting, and decorations, creating inconceivable supports and their contents, which were excellently completed over three years - previous, current, and following - extensively spreading the activities of dharma festivals. Incidentally, the support constructions and general donations he made to other monasteries in his homeland included, for example: at his predecessor's seat Padyak Monastery, an assembly hall and main supports of excellent medicine statues of Guru and Manjushri, a thousand painted images of Guru, one set each of the Kangyur and Tengyur, and one prayer wheel. At Khangsar Nyinyul Sar Monastery's great assembly hall, excellent medicine statues of the three - master, father, and sons. At Nyinyul Jonang Monastery, one set of the Kangyur. At Khangsar Minthang Monastery, a thousand painted images of Guru. At these he offered tea and food provisions and paid homage with aspirations, honoring them highly. At Ngayul Marme Jo Monastery, hundreds of Tara statues and various material donations. The door of the treasury of profound and vast dharma, opened by the key of aspiration breaking the seal, the essence of the ocean of profound treasure instructions, established as the glory of merit for faithful disciples. Opening the great door of the one pure dharma of liberation, turning the wheel showing the suchness of the two truths, teaching the proximate cause that cuts the root of the three realms, planting the seed for attaining the sovereignty of the four kayas. He had no satisfaction with virtuous activities and no attachment to illusory wealth and possessions. He had no sectarian bias toward old and new traditions. He had no arrogance or pride greater than that. His knowledge of sutra and tantra teachings was vast. His pure vision seeing all phenomena as instructions was great. His courage for accomplishing great benefit for others was great. Ema! My lama is truly wonderful! These are also verses for intermediate rest. From the age of fifty-six, when the great accomplished Trulku Thubten Trinle Pal Zangpo went to Dodrub Monastery, he completely received the empowerments and instructions of the great Rinchen Terdzö from that master. During the empowerment sections of Rigpe Tsal Wang, all conceptual elaborations of past, present, and future ceased for this master, and the inexpressible rigpa-emptiness wisdom became manifest. Dodrub Rinpoche came from India to his homeland many times, and this master never failed to attend whenever possible. He had extraordinary unchanging faith in Dodrub Rinpoche beyond all others. Dodrub Rinpoche also showed special affection, calling him close and giving him profound mind instructions and many key points of practice that he would not show to others even briefly, showing great regard. Once when he requested Grubchen Rinpoche to write a prayer to him, he did not immediately comply. One day Rinpoche gave him a piece of paper on which was written: "The spontaneously accomplished body of the three kayas, I take refuge in the three root lamas. Having abandoned all the assemblies of afflictive faults, may appearances and sounds ripen as dharmakaya. With strong renunciation making the mindstream supple, through the empowerment of the four profound approaches, whatever appears manifests as dharmakaya's play. May I merge with the guru's heart-sphere." As soon as he read this, all conceptual elaborations ceased simultaneously. At that time, many lamas and tulkus from the region requested him to give extensive teachings including Dzogchen Namkha Trinrel five times, introduction to Sem Ngo Dzubtsuk, and Tawa Khading Zhoklab. From his own monastery, when Khenchen Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne came, he received the empowerment of Purba Gulkhukma and Jampal Zhitrup, and the Sukhavati empowerment with all the lamas and monks. Dharma Lord Rinpoche said: "This time I very much wanted to meet Trulku Tenpo in Khangsar, but there was no opportunity," which he said many times. When Trulku Tshul asked to go pay respects to Dharma Lord Rinpoche after he departed, he was pleased. At the age of fifty-seven, he went to Akyong Togden Monastery Dosung Shedrub Chökhor Ling and completely received the profound instructions and self-commentary of Chöying Dzö from Uncle Togden Rinpoche Pal Lodro Gyatso Rinpoche, the treasury of oral instructions. Besides that, he received mind instruction key points and particularly the yidam longevity practice manual of Lama Yangthik Yizhin Norbu from the one-transmission lineage. According to Uncle Rinpoche's instruction, he gave Dzogchen Namkha Trinrel instructions to all the assembled lamas and monks there. Uncle Rinpoche said: "Your notes alone won't do, so you must definitely compose a commentary on this text," giving this prophecy. Later, when composing the commentary called "Ösel Nyizhön," many scriptural citations and sources appeared from the heart of a black woman with one tooth, with light rays emanating and letters appearing at the tip, which merged into him, and the next day he wrote without any obstacles, among many other wonderful events. This year, hearing that his health was somewhat poor, I went from Larung Gar specifically to my homeland and, as requested, both the master and nephew Tshultrim Zangpo were invited to the longevity practice at Larung Chögar. When we three - master, attendant, and student - went before Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Rinpoche, Yizhin Norbu showed immeasurable joy and said: "Now many great beings like Khenpo Khyenrab and Zhichen Bontrulku have departed to the pure realm. When I heard from others last evening that you had come for our longevity practice, great joy arose in my mind. Since you are younger in body than me, you must still stay and help me for the benefit of the teachings and beings." These words moved one to tears, and Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu's tears flowed like dewdrops as he gave the command for our long life. This master also shed tears while saying: "Dharma Lord Omniscient One, you are generally the crown jewel of Buddha's teachings and the well-being of sentient beings, particularly of the Tibetan Buddhist teachings and the general glory of beings." He offered auspicious verses praying for a life lasting hundreds of eons, statues of the protector Amitayus, and a vajra-sealed throne with excellent interdependent auspicious signs. Particularly, he offered in confidence the numbers of life-protection prayer wheels that had been accumulated during this year at Dharma Lord Rinpoche's feet, saying: "I also pray that immediately after death I will be reborn in the three lower realms to become medicine that alleviates the suffering of suffering sentient beings." In my mind, I thought that Yizhin Norbu always says we should pray to be reborn in Sukhavati, not pray to be reborn in the lower realms, and he has said other things against that direction. What will this master say? What response might Yizhin Norbu give? I became frightened and trembling. Dharma Lord Rinpoche remained silent for a moment without saying anything. Then he showed joy again and said "Ya ya ya, excellent!" Several days later, during a dharma teaching, he said from his mouth: "We should pray with single-pointed mind to be reborn in Sukhavati in the evening. The reason is that once we meet the protector Amitabha and receive his teachings and prophecies, there will be no difficulty in benefiting sentient beings. Recently a lama who came to me said that he prays to be reborn in the Vajra Hell immediately after death, so you should also give your support." "That person is not only a great lord of scholars with fame and reputation, but certainly must be a bodhisattva dwelling on high levels, in whom I also have confidence. However, although such lamas make such prayers, we should pray to be reborn in Sukhavati and be happy with that. Even without praying to be reborn in the three lower realms, rebirth there is easy." Although he didn't say that the lama was this master, in meaning it was certainly him. In my mind, I thought, "Oh, I definitely made some mistake in my request." Later during dharma teaching he also said: "Recently a lama who came to me said he prays to be reborn in the lower realms immediately after death, so you should give support. I was amazed - what kind of great courage these bodhisattvas must have!" He gave many joyful conversations with very high appreciation. These things might seem unbelievable to small-minded people like me, so I haven't recorded them in detail here. In my mind, both joy and faith arose together. As Jigme Lingpa said: "Whether praised or blamed, whether sick or teaching dharma, whether birds or wild animals, urban beggars - whatever form is appropriate for whomever is to be tamed, may you tame beings with various forms!" According to this, Yizhin Norbu praying to be reborn in Sukhavati and this master praying to be reborn in the lower realms are both certainly done for the benefit of beings, and I understood that in meaning the thoughts and intentions of these two are not contradictory. From the Bodhicaryavatara: "For the exhaustion of much suffering, having become accustomed to this, delighting in alleviating others' suffering, like swans entering a lotus lake, one will also enter the Avici hell." This verse came to mind once. Moreover, Zhichen Namtrulku and Tare Lhamo together bestowed the longevity practice of Khandro Thingö Barma. Nephew Tshultrim Zangpo offered long-life prayers. The khenpos and tulkus of his own monastery offered auspicious greetings and stability prayers, and that year the appearance of physical illness also subsided. At the age of fifty-eight, while staying in retreat of Khandro Thingö Barma on the peak of Drakchen Sinmo's abode at Dodrub Monastery, in his dreams a woman with charming demeanor wearing precious ornaments sang many songs including: "When youthful beauty is complete and the desireless one is intoxicated with desire, if the maiden is pleased with me, I can grant the bliss of great bliss" and so forth. When asked for details, he said he had forgotten and would not write it down. Also this year he composed the word commentary on Chöying Dzö called "Ösel Thikle Nyakchik" (Clear Light Essential Drop One Taste). This is a wonderful unprecedented excellent explanation, and when putting this into writing, gods and protectors directly helped, clearing obstacles and resolving difficult points. To generate interest, I'll include some portions here: "What does 'universally established' mean in the context of 'In the dharmadhatu that has been universally established from the beginning, there is no conception of self and other, the realm where the three realms are naturally equal in this very nature'?" In his dreams, a monk with beautiful robes and peaceful, disciplined demeanor came and praised his writing of the Chöying Dzö commentary as excellent. When he asked about the meaning of the above three lines, the response was: "Generally, the dharmadhatu of samsara and nirvana is one, and that single dharmadhatu is the nature that can appear as anything while being nothing whatsoever. Therefore, whatever pure or impure appearances arise in the way of appearing, in the way of abiding there is only vast purity. The term 'universally established' should literally be understood as 'generally simultaneous.'" "The empowerment of 'royal universal establishment' should be understood as an empowerment that introduces rigpa simultaneously or suddenly. Here too, all phenomena of samsara and nirvana dwell from the beginning in the realm of self-arisen wisdom, and that dwelling universally together or directly simultaneous introduction to this, when dwelling in that state, realizes the pure realm of container and contents as truly understanding the dharmadhatu of the three realms as the nature of vajra-space equal to dzogpachenpo." "When there is no conception of grasping at self and other, except for pure appearance being the vast pure realm and buddhas' mandala, no impure appearances have ever existed." After saying this with joy and turning back to look, I saw it was a three-eyed being. Then it disappeared. "That must have been the activity of dharmapalas," he said. Again, at the section "The ye ground, bab ground, bodhicitta essence ground," in dreams the great dharmapala said: "If you don't know the difference between ye ground and bab ground, explain it like this: The rigpa dwelling as the ground that is the essence of rigpa free from elaboration as dharmakaya from the beginning is ye ground. The rigpa of the three doors left naturally unaltered in their natural state with dharmakaya becoming manifest is bab ground." "Thus both ye ground - the rigpa of the ground - and bab ground - the rigpa of the path - are inseparably and equally merged with the great dharmadhatu, the mind of all buddhas of the three times, which should be understood as the bodhicitta essence ground." Then it disappeared. Again, at the section "All phenomena, whether liberated from the beginning or not," in dreams a youth with reddish complexion and joyful appearance and a beautiful woman came and praised his writing of the Chöying Dzö word commentary as wonderful. When they asked about this section that wasn't clarified in his own commentary and that certainly had special understanding, the youth said: "Let this woman explain it - she is very learned. I'll go guard the obstacles at your retreat boundary." He took a short spear about five fingers long from inside his robes and went to the retreat boundary. When he stretched the short spear with both hands, it became so long it couldn't fit in the sky. With a smile, he made the sound of spinning the spear. Then the woman gave the extensive explanation of the meaning of "All phenomena from the beginning..." with the naturally arisen words of dzogpachenpo, which are clearly written in the commentary, so I won't write much here for fear of doubts. Finally she asked, "Son, do you understand?" He said, "I understand, but since this is a dream, I wonder if I'll forget when I wake up." She rose up and inserted a small, long blue precious bead at the tip of her tongue into his mouth and said "Ha!" A cool sensation went into his heart, and when he woke he clearly wrote it down exactly as it was. There are many such occurrences in the life story, but he said that much was enough and wouldn't allow more to be written. This year he also went to Padyak Monastery and bestowed profound instructions to the assembled lamas and monks on the preliminaries, Ngeshe Drönme, Neluk Dzö, bodhisattva practices, and Düjom Nangyang, and gave dharma kindness to the regional people through Sukhavati practice, mind training, and profound instructions on the transference practice. Generally, each aspect of this venerable lama's activities has many kinds of special excellence. Regarding the teachings and instructions he gave, for those lamas, tulkus, khenpos, and students who delight in the elaborate explanations of great texts, he gave extensive elaborate explanations with root texts, commentaries, supplementary texts, and analytical investigations as appropriate for Chöying Dzö, Neluk Dzö, Dzogchen Nangyang, and Ngeshe Drönme. For those who lack the courage for such extensive study of vast textual traditions and prefer to practice just a few pith instructions, he gave condensed and appropriate pith instructions such as Khading Zhoklab, Namkha Trinrel, and Tsik Sum Nedek. For those with very subtle intellectual eyes or no training in textual study, he gave easily understood instructions such as Sem Ngo Dzubtsuk and the three of preparation, main practice, and conclusion. Even for those with very dull faculties who are disciples of mantra, he gave special profound path instructions that ordinary people cannot accomplish at the time of death through rigpa alone. For ordinary disciples, he turned their minds toward dharma through appropriate refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four mind-turnings, and transference instructions. Even though such a great scholar and accomplished master, lord of speech, has become the crown jewel of great beings, he maintains humble conduct more gentle than ordinary renunciates. Anyone, high or low, who merely meets him has their faith increase uncontrollably. His majestic presence is relaxed and gentle. His conduct is peaceful and disciplined. His robes, food, and eating habits are pleasing. All his personal activities exude the fragrance of ethical discipline. His speech is gentle and he naturally gives advice that reaches everyone's heart. His words have the power to show all discussions of any philosophical system as truthful. His mind is peaceful and naturally endowed with the demeanor of loving kindness, satisfying everyone's desires while pleasing them. He has no arrogance or haughtiness, so even an eight-year-old child can request anything from him. He has contentment with material goods, so even a small portion of food and drink pleases him easily. He maintains distant affection for close friends and companions. Though no prior relationship exists, his compassionate approach is vast. He extends loving care to the destitute and helpless. He skillfully resolves all feuds and disputes between different communities through various means. Since his attachment to the eight worldly concerns has turned away from the depths, he looks down upon the wealthy and powerful. Seeing all beings as parents, he easily becomes saddened just hearing or seeing the subtle sufferings of samsara. Having attained the conduct of seeing all appearances as perfectly pure, he truly respects everyone as endowed with qualities. Without his view and conduct becoming separate, he carefully observes even the subtlest aspects of cause and effect and adoption and abandonment. He himself continuously engages in bodily virtue accumulation and purification through daily recitations, offerings, butter lamp offerings, sacred tea, circumambulations, and prostrations to temples. Even during dharma teachings, regardless of how high the view, he says merit accumulation and obscuration purification are necessary, quoting Orgyen Rinpoche: "Though realization may be higher than the sky, cause and effect are more subtle than barley flour." And Lochen Vairochana: "Though one enjoys the inconceivable dharmadhatu, do not interrupt the stream of conditioned virtue. Though one realizes the equality of dharmadhatu, do not destroy the special features of karmic cause and effect. Though one realizes one's own mind as buddha, maintain continuous devotion to the lama." When these were the words given to Dharma King Trisong Detsen when he went to Samye Chimphu, if emanated masters and disciples maintain such conduct, what need is there to mention us? As it says, "When obscurations are purified, realization naturally dawns," he repeatedly told us not to think that some realization wisdom would come from elsewhere without accumulating merit and purifying obscurations, but to not abandon this profound truth of infallible interdependence. Particularly, his devotion to the lama, pure perception toward spiritual friends, compassion for sentient beings, and confidence in cause and effect continue to deepen ever more. When the suffering of samsara touches his heart, he weeps solely from the force of compassion. He repeatedly recites the prayer "As long as space exists and as long as beings remain, may I remain to eliminate beings' suffering" while uncontrollably shedding tears. Also in his daily prayer called "White Lotus Chariot" that he composed: "May I experience on myself alone all the suffering of beings pervading space, and may all the fruition of virtue I have accumulated from beginningless time ripen in the mindstreams of all beings." And from the Trudzin prayer: "To liberate all limitless beings from samsara, even though I must remain in the places of lower rebirths for eons, may I ripen as the glory of all beings' benefit and happiness without my supreme courageous armor deteriorating." All his bodhicitta aspirations and prayers are in accordance with his conduct and intention. Whatever dharma teachings the refuge lord lama rinpoche gives are all clear explanations of textual key points, not bound by the constraints of dharma language but easy to understand and clearly expressed. He gives teachings and instructions appropriate to the level of each scholar and simpleton, and has the special quality of speech that no one fails to understand and doesn't leave anyone wondering about key points, as is universally renowned. For example, when giving profound instructions on Chöying Dzö and other texts to many lamas and tulkus at Padyak Monastery, many aged lamas and tulkus who had become oceans of learning said that listening to this master's teachings helped them understand secret points they hadn't grasped before, and that despite receiving teachings from many scholars, they hadn't experienced such cutting through of superimpositions. Many practitioners said that what had remained stuck in the corners of intellectual grasping and clinging without clear placement here or there was now decisively resolved through the lama's pith instructions, among other expressions of how the instructions hit the essential points. This was not just talk but was actually heard by many, according to Abu Karpo. Similarly, no matter how much the master tries to hide the radiance of his own qualities and profound pith instructions, it becomes especially clear and captivating to those with dharma eyes. For example, when Grubchen Rinpoche was teaching the Rinchen Terdzö at Dodrub Monastery, many aged lamas and tulkus from the region who hoped to receive even just a few pith instructions from this master increased daily. Even when he fled and hid in forest glens, they searched for him like tracking an animal and requested pith instructions. Likewise, when he went to Larung Gar, many hermits and aged lamas and tulkus sought him out during break times and evenings hoping to receive just a phrase of instruction or brief dharma connection, submitting to him in great numbers. Now, though we ordinary people have been given all the profound mind instructions and cared for with compassion, instead of holding this precious, we become lama-blind, instruction-deaf, and samaya-lame. As the Jamgön Kongtrulku Rinpoche said: "Not seeing the lama as the actual appearance of Buddha, forgetting the kindness of teaching instructions naturally, when desires aren't fulfilled, meditating on resentment, covering all activities with doubt and wrong views." This corresponds to being obscured by wrong thinking and companionship. However, if one has faith and devotion, even ordinary men and women, when requesting the profound transference instructions from this master, show the signs of transference as described in the texts, appearing directly in countless cases. Many of his students show excellent signs of the path that are especially superior to ordinary people when they die, such as: not being disturbed by death and having relaxed, happy minds; having no attachment to this life; having great faith and devotion to the Three Jewels; recognizing the signs of death and the dissolution stages; dedicating the virtue of the three doors to enlightenment. In particular, not a few people maintained the essence of practice and died in the state of indivisible space and rigpa, with their life-force exhaustion appearing as accomplishment rather than death, which even we close associates witnessed. For example, my venerable father, the father of Dampa Thekzang, Pema Dorje, and my father Gan Lotrön and others, when dying showed no despondency or disturbance. Not only that, but while praising this lama's kindness and qualities, they spoke of how they had taken the profound instructions to heart with unwavering faith throughout their lives, and discussed the special qualities of the Mahayana profound instructions, lying in the lion's posture as their outer and inner breath ceased, and merging space and rigpa indivisibly, departing instantly. This was wonderful to witness, as it says in the Gyü Nyida Khayor: "In the lion's resting posture, focusing rigpa itself on the eyes, making only mind the intermediate path, if space and rigpa don't change, that person without bardo will undoubtedly become buddha." And from Tawa Namkha Trinrel: "The place of liberation is the death clear light ka-dag dharmakaya ground. Though there's one place of liberation, the ways of liberation differ." "The way inner space-rigpa liberates to the outer: empty-clear rigpa transfers from eyes to space. When space-rigpa look at each other and pass the right time, outer space pervades and shakes as unchanging sky expanse. Inner space clear light rigpa-bodhicitta dwells as son in mother dharmadhatu. When space-rigpa merge, it's called mother-son merging. Rigpa clear light liberates into empty space. Space-rigpa non-dual is the primordial protector itself." This seemed to match exactly. Though these people would have their names in the sky of death records if they were lamas or tulkus, it's not appropriate to mention the names of these laymen and women. But looking at their way of gazing, bodily posture, facial expression, preceding and following words, and external and internal signs, everything appeared to have truly reached the essential point of instructions, so most lamas and tulkus probably also reached that destination. Dharma Lord Yizhin Norbu Jigme Puntsok Jungne also praised this master as "a great being who upholds the teachings, the lord of speech of the snow land," saying: "The goddess of melody adorns the throat, Manjushri's sun of wisdom dawns in the heart. I pray for the unchanging long life of the lord of the teachings who holds the vajra. May the white appearance of teaching and practicing activities completely fill all ten directions!" He bestowed this prayer for long life and raised him to the supreme position of vajra master among assemblies of tens of thousands. Dharma Lord Rinpoche said this prayer was a vajra-tongue truth statement, so it has special purpose beyond just pleasant words of praise. This also demonstrates the greatness of the accomplished master's body, speech, mind, qualities, and activities. Generally, expressing many meanings with one word is a quality of the Victorious One's speech, so the other profound and vast meanings to be expressed don't fit in my childish mind's capacity. Though I won't presume to analyze them properly, I'd like to make some divisions here. This very omnipresent lama rinpoche, without undergoing the labor of studying and training in poetics and rhetoric terminology, had the speech treasury of all the Victorious Ones transferred to his tongue as the wheel of ornament, manifesting in the melody of wind-mantra, so that whatever he speaks is all goddess of melody - vajra songstress's song emanating from the continuum. Words are melodious and meaning profound. The hundred thousand secret dakinis naturally use his throat as the ornament of the sambhogakaya wheel, and through the symbol-methods of the three secrets' magical play, opening Orgyen and Buddha's second aspirational seal, all his effortless, spontaneous compositions and profound treasures open like a flash of lightning. This is especially superior to ordinary conceptual painted compositions made with effort and alteration. Thus the greatness of his unimpeded speech is demonstrated. For this master to dispel disciples' wrong thoughts, he studied according to worldly conventional customs only slightly, but in meaning he is the very essence of the wisdom of all buddhas of the three times - the venerable Manjushri. As stated in the Hevajra commentary: "The wisdom being dwells in the heart of all tathagatas. Manjushri is that, and the wisdom being is also that, therefore Manjushri wisdom being." The non-conceptual wisdom aspect of the mind of the primordial protector Manjushri radiates boundlessly in all directions. The empty-clear unceasing light, with the layers of the two obscuration dark clouds melting into space and the clear light inner sun dawning in the heart, clearing the darkness of deluded samsaric appearances to their natural state - this is especially superior to conventional understanding of intellectual analysis and conceptual grasping. Thus the greatness of the unerring clear light mind is demonstrated. This great being is the vajra holder king who has truly assumed sovereignty as the dharma king of the three realms in maintaining, protecting, and spreading the Kunzang heart teachings of the secret mantra vajrayana, the conduct of the three activities. This is the unparalleled lord of speech who upholds the pure tradition of the early translation teaching vehicle masters Panchen Vimalamitra, Lochen Vairochana, the omniscient Longchen Rabjam, and the Jamgön Mipham Rinpoche - like a crystal moon among the constellation of teaching-holding stars, superior among the assembly of speech lords. The marvelous mandala of this master's perfect self-purpose dharmakaya aspect and other-purpose rupakaya white light radiating boundlessly in all directions appearing as the glory of disciples is the very embodiment of the deathless lord Amitayus. May his feet remain unchanging on the vajra blazing throne for the duration of oceans of eons, living and dwelling long. May he extensively spread the dharma festival of the profound secret dzogpachenpo ripening and liberation throughout space, placing all beings on the path of enlightenment wherever his body dwells. The dharma teachings of the vajrayana tradition cut through superimpositions through scriptural explanation and study, while obtaining the warmth of meditative realization practice unifies explanation and accomplishment. The activities of spreading these teachings, and the compassionate activities of protecting life emerging from the supreme white radiance of the objectless compassion of the great bodhisattva himself, through the power and strength of conditioned and unconditioned great wisdom, instantly removing the burning suffering of countless many beings - may this unimpeded radiance of blessing activities completely illuminate and pervade all world realms in the ten directions. May the other-benefiting activities of the venerable master spread from limit to limit, progress from excellence to excellence, and through the blessings of the Three Rare Ones and the profound truth of infallible interdependent origination, may the excellent auspicious signs of victory in all directions over the three planes be clearly manifested, and may it be accomplished exactly thus! The greatness of other-benefiting activities is demonstrated with these words of truth. Similarly, Zhichen Namtrulku and Tare Lhamo, Tertön Jigme Dorje, Tertön Pema Trinle Gyatso, Jigme Thuden Rigpe Dorje, Tertön Tashi Puntsok and many other lamas and tulkus of Domé praised him as the lord of the early translation teachings and the substitute of Padma in many treasure prophecies, which are countless to mention individually. In summary, as Orgyen Chenpo prophetically distinguished good and bad people: "Though mixed good and bad are hard for ordinary people to distinguish, those who bear Padma's teaching signs are honored as supreme." And as the Ngari Pandita said: "However, take mainly those with wisdom," which can be understood. "Gold hidden underground flies as light in the sky, act in accordance with sutra and tantra teachings," and so forth, exactly corresponding. Moreover, throughout the entire lives of this great being and the emanated holy one Tshultrim Zangpo, whatever faithful offerings came were used without being diverted to worldly purposes, certainly going to supports for the Buddha's body, speech, and mind, and general expenses for the sangha community. They made the firm vow not to use even a single bowl of leftover food for their own livelihood and necessities, maintaining such conduct throughout their lives, which everyone honored and respected as objects of faith. Though the local people called him the "inner great one," he was actually content with just a simple cell hut inferior even to an ordinary single monk's quarters, the same one built over ten years ago with only minor repairs. His livelihood was nothing more than poor scraps, and many times he had to borrow from others when necessities ran out. In Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo's food container were year-old barley flour and sometimes flour mixed with ground peas that others wouldn't want to eat or even smell, yet he consumed only that without any embarrassment. The great inner one had no fixed treasurer, steward, or tea servers - he didn't need them because he had no wealth to manage, no food and drink provisions to prepare. Without animals, no shepherd was needed. Where did his livelihood and necessities come from? From small offerings by relatives and close associates, those coming for consultations and audiences, people offering for longevity practices and refuge, small change accumulated during dharma teachings as mandala offerings, and selling gifts received during New Year celebrations. When seeing or hearing about anyone in the world with profit, fame, power, wealth, authority, or reputation, not only did he feel no envy, but his heart became sad from such causes, saying "Alas, what use is that?" while shedding tears, contemplating all worldly perfections as essenceless and his attachment turning away from the depths, showing inner signs. During dharma teachings, whenever he spoke of samsara's sufferings, he would weep uncontrollably, and when speaking of the life stories of past holy beings like the Kadampa masters, he would weep with tears of faith. During dedication and aspiration sessions, he would especially dedicate with great objectless compassion to lower realm beings and harmful enemies, weeping repeatedly. Such genuine uncontrived loving kindness and bodhicitta dwelling in his mindstream was clearly visible to thousands of beings as a common perception, appearing like the demeanor of bodhisattva saints. Similarly, he showed special compassion for the lowly and poor, and though most elderly villagers might have just the perception of him as a lama, some were cared for with his compassion through dharma and material generosity, medical care for the sick, death rites for the dying, and whatever kindness was needed. So the place of illness and death for all the good village elders and household heads without good family or monastery became increasingly these two masters' residence and this monastery each year. When adverse conditions or serious illnesses arose, even just headaches or stomach aches, people would invite either of the two masters and receive protective blessings, healing treatments, and bathing ceremonies with compassion. For those with serious underlying illnesses and those approaching death, he would give longevity empowerments and whatever was needed, which became customary. Such a great being - a master of yoga honored as the crown ornament by all scholars and saints of the sutra and tantra regions - had not even a hair's worth of pride of a great lama or tulku. For example, aged villagers without family or wealth, having no material offerings or food provisions, yet having their hopes fulfilled exactly as desired - this activity alone is enough to derive the reason that he is a bodhisattva. Unlike some current monks who consider what's needed for the wealthy, powerful, and beautiful women through whatever recitations they want, while however much the lowly request, they have many stories of not accepting and not being available. Without escorts of horses and vehicles, offerings of money and goods, food of meat and unexamined items, they barely move for brief visits, and even then with incomplete rituals lacking beginning and end, arrangements of hundreds of deities with single offerings, recitations with garbled speech, and customs of eating much and reciting little - we ourselves have long passed beyond such bad practices. Whatever life or death ceremonies the masters agreed to perform always included the essential points of development and completion stages and mastery of the vast equal pure conduct. Although such beings should perform very simply, they never did so but followed the great masters' precedent with complete preliminary arrangements, main approach and accomplishment practices, fulfillment and empowerment ceremonies, concluding activities, and final auspiciousness and aspirations according to earlier examples. Even the recitation pace and beats followed the earlier traditions without any casual dharma or abbreviated collections. All the supports and supported constructions at Katak Prosel Ling were not empty exterior and hollow interior facades, but had complete scriptural contents and proper consecration blessings according to what the tantra sections teach for large and small stupas and deity images. All sacred texts had cloth covers and face coverings, and images from salt statues to a hundred thousand had proper contents and consecration blessings. Not only that, but the body, speech, and mind supports given to patrons at earlier and later dharma festivals also received proper contents and consecration, making all who see, hear, remember, and touch meaningfully connected. During consecration ceremonies, signs of wisdom beings arriving included emanating light, moving and shaking, heat arising in the heart centers of some statue supports, and some small wheels turning by themselves, which were actually witnessed. If there were missing or incorrect contents, both masters knew about it many times, though there are many wonderful stories I won't write here to keep this text brief. Particularly, the stories of actual arrival of deity wisdom beings include, for example, the great Siddhi vase accomplishment practice of the dzogpachenpo Longchen Nyingthik vidyadhara assembly that began in 1983. Though no special signs appeared in the first few years, later pills flying and multiplying became visible annually. During the invitation of siddhi blessing, vidyadhara blessing transmission, and feast offerings, pills of various sizes and colors could be found throughout the inside and outside of the temple and around the circumambulation paths. For example, in the first year pills appeared, I and my father Lobzang Palden were present at the great assembly. He secretly told me "Pills have appeared." Not knowing what this meant, I asked, and he said again "Pills have appeared." How could pills just fall effortlessly from nowhere? Perhaps someone scattered them. When I asked if someone had thrown them, he said "The assembly hall is full - who would throw them, you foolish old man." At that time I was quite young with a very limited perspective, having never seen or heard of such things before, so I didn't even have the slightest doubt to believe. When I reached the center of the mandala, I found a pill without looking for it - it was fragrant and wonderful. I became somewhat amazed and looked, finding many pills, so I was still doubtful and kept quiet. Looking carefully, they had indeed fallen. When I had just picked up the pills, the place was empty, but after moments more pills appeared, so I couldn't help but believe from the depths. Seeing the great assembly full of people looking at me doubtfully, I picked up those that had fallen on clothing and front tables with whatever I could gather. As I developed pride, I collected whatever I found, and that year I found over eighty pills, which was the most. From then on they appeared continuously year after year, and many people found many from inside and outside the assembly hall and circumambulation paths, becoming customary. Sometimes during the actual siddhi reception, when the siddhi torma was offered to the three places while touching them, pills fell scattered from the empty sky, which became a place of great wonder. They fell into the master's bedroom and on clothing, even inside shoes. I personally saw five or six pills fall into containers covered with cloth and placed in pouches. Similarly, pills fell in the homes of elderly villagers living around the monastery, were found under lifted stones and other external objects, were found by those blowing horns on the roof of the assembly hall, and especially fell near where the two masters stayed and along prayer flag lines. The pills had different shapes and colors, and some smaller pills from larger ones even had stronger fragrance. One year, led by Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo, many from the monastery accumulated the five hundred thousand practices, and when accumulating prostrations, everyone said golden dust fell from the sky. I, being exhausted of merit, wouldn't accept it. I said that the golden paint on the assembly hall walls had long deteriorated from moisture and was scattered. When everyone said it wasn't like that, I went to actually look because I didn't believe. When looking from sunlight, I saw golden powder streams falling and golden salt covering everything. Still not believing, I went to the assembly hall door and looked outside - golden powder streams were indeed falling in the sunlight. Trulku Tshultrim Zangpo's face and clothing were covered with golden streams, and after a moment my clothing also became covered with golden salt, so the sharp weapons of wrong thoughts of the doubter were completely destroyed by the natural state of interdependent phenomena like a vajra hammer. In 1996, when nectar rain fell, everyone said they commonly experienced a cool sensation on their shoulders and arms. Since I was at the dharma encampment that year, I didn't investigate this situation in detail, but it could be true. In 1996, on the fifth day of the vase accomplishment during the vidyadhara blessing transmission, while the master was in the manner of experiencing and during the blessing words "Blessed! Blessed!" and so forth, with hand gestures like turning wheels, he took seven and ten pills each from the empty sky and gave them to nearby attendants Trulku Sönam Dorje and Khenpo Kelzang Gyatso by having them hold out their hands. When I was at the encampment, Ajo Kelzang Gyatso told me this wonderful event, and many face-to-face lamas and students including Abu Karpo actually witnessed it, as everyone related. Similarly, when he was in retreat, tormas melted into nectar, ritual beer boiled, vase water and mantra water didn't spoil in summer or freeze in winter, among many other occurrences. However, for those with the liver disease of wrong thoughts, the white color of conch shells is never seen. Even regarding Orgyen Buddha's second miraculous activities of transforming appearances into whatever was desired, demon ministers and non-Buddhists said it was evil mantra or heretical magic, expressing faithlessness and various criticisms. Even if Buddha flew in the sky, they wouldn't have faith, and even if sentient beings were crying from suffering, they wouldn't generate compassion. Having no faith, there's nothing to be done. As the Zhikpo Ling treasure teaching says: "However, those who don't believe my words will find it difficult to accomplish the graduated practices taught in the prophecies. The Tibetan people of the degenerate age have little merit, are under demonic influence, have great ego and wrong views. Even if Orgyen actually comes, they will have doubts." And as the scholar Gendun Chöphel said: "Though genuine, there's nothing to transform. The army of wrong views is vajra itself. Who can argue with the iron-faced stubborn ones?" This is similar. Once when fire broke out in the valley outside the monastery and the monks were about to go fight the fire, he focused his intention and sat pointing his finger, immediately causing a great wind to reverse and extinguish the fire instantly, so the monks didn't need to go. These are just a fraction of the common perceptions of this master's wisdom, compassion, and powerful qualities manifested for ordinary disciples. "In the ocean of the stainless treasury of wealth, not arising from the peak of the thousand-petaled lotus, but the activities of the second Vajra Lake-Born in this degenerate five-fold age - are they appropriate or not? However, when the darkness-like decline of the degenerate age covers like darkness, Jampal Dorje Mipham said the moonlight of Padma's activities would be especially bright, as prophetically declared by vajra speech." "Particularly, the life essence of the victorious teachings, the early translation heart tradition of the great secret, the garland of previous vidyadhara scholars and accomplished constellation stars are greater than others, so this too is supremely worthy." From the auspicious interdependent circumstances of aspiration ripening at the proper time, other than the laughing petals of extensively establishing the dharma foundation of combined explanation and accomplishment, in the joyful garden of stainless golden flowers of the three wheels of other-benefit conduct, the greatness of the wish-fulfilling jewel of qualities that fulfills beings' hopes is demonstrated through the fourth branch of perfecting the essence of the profound instructions of the great secret ripening and liberation. ==Fifth Branch: Demonstrating the Greatness of the Wondrous Peerless Beneficial Activities== After the precious Lotus-born master, the ornament beautifying the Buddha's teachings, sealed with the unchanging mudra, the treasury of knowledge and compassion, possessing the wondrous cooling light waves of compassion, I receive as the crown ornament of Jalandhara. From the wish-fulfilling tree of the three secrets' precious treasures, effortlessly fulfilling all desires with excellent deeds, satisfying all the hopes and wishes of beings' minds, I shall speak of the greatness of the beneficial activities performed for others. On the New Year's Day when he reached the age of fifty-nine, the venerable nephew of the master, whose beneficial activities increase like the waxing moon, the great practitioner, the mind companion connected through aspirations in seven lifetimes of incarnations, recognized by many masters' vajra prophecies as the incarnation of the great translator Langdro, the holder of the burden of teaching, study and practice of the great dharma center Kadag Tröl-ling, the supreme among the holders of the three trainings and the tripitaka, the crown jewel of the golden mountain lineage of abbots, the lord of the qualities of knowledge, compassion and power, the great bodhisattva, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo, taking the auspicious verses previously composed by the scholar Abu Karlo as a prayer for the master's long life and extensive activities, offered these words as an auspicious connection, welcoming the first dawn light of the master's aspiration like the mandala of the turquoise horse lord. He spoke thus: "This auspicious time of the new royal year dawning coincides with the anniversary of your manifestation of the flower garden of major and minor marks in this land, the founding anniversary of this great dharma center that became the foundation of the teachings, and the day I myself entered the dharma path. At this excellent time, I make this request with no small aspiration. Previously, considering the Buddha's teachings and beings' happiness, from when you first established this dharma center until now, you have primarily engaged in constructing supports and supported structures, making efforts in all directions, not wasting even the smallest donations from the faithful. You have now created this great dharma center of combined study and practice, complete in all aspects of teaching, listening, meditation and accomplishment, as a field of merit for beings - these supreme deeds of maintaining, protecting and spreading it need not be mentioned. However, being satisfied with just constructing supports and buildings, from now on, please make the commitment to long life, and focusing on caring for destitute beings, dedicate all existing and future wealth and resources as life-ransoms for sentient beings caught in the noose of the Lord of Death who have become objects of compassion. If we could save the lives of millions of beings, that would be pure virtue unmixed with negativity - what do you think of this compassionate consideration?" Upon merely making this request, the lord's joyful face became like the full moon mandala, the youthful glow of affection fully blossoming. "Oh, very good! I too have such aspirations. Certainly excellent! Let it be so! I shall do so as long as I live!" He was delighted, extremely delighted, and granted permission with great joy. Then, as the eastern direction became bright and spacious in the outer visual field, when the drum of victory was beaten by the smiling waves of the clear dawn, all the attendants wore their saffron dharma robes and properly received the vows through the ritual of generating the precious bodhicitta of the Mahayana. We three siblings also offered praises to the Lord of the Three Families. At the conclusion, we joined with the Aspiration Prayer of the Bodhicharyavatara, the Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, the Aspiration Prayer of the Power of Truth, and the Aspiration Prayer for the Flourishing of the Nyingma Teachings. The supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo offered prayers for the stability of the precious master's lotus feet and opened wide the door of new wondrous activities where each wave of the white foam of the ocean of altruistic intentions contains hundreds of thousands of treasuries of universally beneficial jewels. Thus the divine drum sound proclaiming this good news was announced throughout the three realms. The assembly of hundreds and all the victorious ones with their sons from the infinite celestial realms gave their supportive approval. Divine flowers, white, pure and stainless, fell in showers, transforming the entire earth into white color. The gods, nagas and humans dwelling throughout the sky, earth and intermediate space, gathering clouds of faith from wonder in their hearts, involuntarily shed torrents of tears of devotion from their eyes, and the sound of "Excellent!" resounded in unison throughout all directions. At that time, as an auspicious sign of the spreading of the golden wheel of activities throughout the four continents, the golden celestial jewel's joyful smiling light waves gently spread from the eastern shoulder of the Wealth Holder, pervading this world system with the illumination of blissful appearances. Together with this, everyone's minds became joyful and celebrated the new year festival. Expressed in verse: The vast, deep and spacious sky of mind, the celestial elephant of qualities of learning and accomplishment, from each wing moved by the wind of actions and aspirations, hundreds of thousands of showers of benefit and happiness fall. Attached to the spring beauty of the guide of beings, the joyful smiling rays of the turquoise horse spread as ornaments of the four continents without decline - this news drawn by vajra tongues in melodious tones pleased the minds of the fortunate disciples like peacocks gazing at thunder in the sky, establishing their listening in space, with that melodious sound of stable feet. From then on, converting all clothing and personal items of any value into money, and using all money and wealth received from others solely for life ransoms, all people of the region, high and low, knowing this to be greatly virtuous roots, increasingly came to make connections here. This year, giving the profound instructions on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu for the first time at the home monastery, many assemblies came from thirteen monasteries in various directions including lamas and incarnations. The elderly realized masters gave pointing-out instructions on the nature of mind and the soaring garuda view transmission with thorough instructions. This year, the two of them went to Chengdu city and saw the unbearable great slaughterhouse where those who had taken the animal bodies of fish due to previously accumulated negative karma were being killed and butchered, with the continuous sounds of slaughter - a manifest hell realm. Going to that place, they ransomed with money the lives of large and small fish, objects of compassion, from the death knives in the hands of the bloodstained male and female butchers who didn't even know the names of virtue and vice, ignorant killers intoxicated with killing. Drawing them with thirteen steam trains marked with the east wind, they safely delivered them to riverbanks in other regions, dedicating the virtuous roots with their fruits for the benefit of all sky-pervading sentient beings, mainly those in lower realms, through good and bad karmic connections, joining with aspiration prayers. From the aspiration prayer composed at that time, from the Garland of Water Lilies: "By the power of saving the lives of many destitute beings today without fear, may I be able to eliminate beings' suffering in all successive lives." And "By the power of good and bad karma connecting me with others, whether they follow with praise and faith, or angrily disparage and slander me, may I guide them all without exception." And "May all suffering of the three lower realms ripen upon me at once, and by the power of my performing great life-saving deeds, may I attain the glory of protecting destitute beings." Thus with objectless great compassion, he took the fearless, courageous vow to save beings from places of suffering. At age sixty, going to Padyag Monastery, he gave profound instructions on the Treasury of the Dharmadhatu to over a hundred lamas, incarnations, and monks from many monasteries, pointing-out instructions on the nature of mind according to the tradition of the elderly realized masters, the essential instructions of striking the vital points in three words, and the profound transmission of the soaring garuda view. To over two thousand laypeople, he gave the Thousand Buddha Empowerment, refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four thoughts that turn the mind, and profound transference instructions, turning the wheel of dharma. This year too, the two of them drew thirty steam trains of fish, insects and other negative karma sentient beings from the fish-killing market in Chengdu city, temporarily bringing peace to that place of suffering. This year, going to fifty monasteries in the Xining region, he bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings. In various regional areas, he gave Sukhavati guidance, refuge and bodhicitta generation, the four thoughts that turn the mind, Vajrasattva meditation and recitation, and other profound guidance and lay vows, turning beings' minds toward dharma. The increase of virtuous white activities spread widely - quitting meat, alcohol and smoking, abandoning killing, making commitments to Om Mani and Siddhi recitations. Generous benefactors offered sixty-seven horses and ten yaks which he did not accept but returned to the owners. Over three hundred sheep offered were released for life liberation. This year, going to the Golok Medical College, he bestowed the ripening empowerment of the Yuthok Heart Essence and established supports for the medical protector Tsering Chenga sisters. He also composed a brief invocation liturgy for Tsering Chenga and the field protectors, giving oral transmission and entrustment, making vast aspiration prayers for the flourishing of the beneficial medical teachings. He blessed and consecrated the exhibition hall, library and pharmacy, scattering blessing flowers. He blessed the naturally arisen medicinal water extracted by the treasure revealer Lhachen Tobgyal at Gomo Nazhung, making it into potent nectar that pacifies the pain of fever and elemental disturbances. This summer, sending Abbot Thubchö from the home monastery to Padyag Monastery as commanded, he maintained the summer retreat and spread the pure practices of the three foundations of vinaya. In 1998, at age sixty-one, at the home monastery he gave the entire monastic community the Dzogchen instructional texts Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind as inner teachings. During the hundred-day winter teachings, he gave over a hundred assemblies Sukhavati guidance and profound instructions on the ten preliminary practices. Nyungne Lama Tsultrim Dargye's incarnation, Sprul Tsultrim Dorje, was invited to consecrate the perfectly accomplished stupa at Dzirong, where he bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings to over a thousand assembled people. Similarly, going repeatedly to Padyag Monastery and Pema Dzong, he gave profound instructions on Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda Wing-beats, and Striking the Vital Points in Three Words to several hundred monks, nuns and tantrikas, and to over a thousand general assemblies in regional areas, he bestowed Sukhavati guidance, transference instructions, and the Thousand Buddha Empowerment. This year, he and Sprul Thubten Yeshe and six master-disciples drew fifty-six billion fish, insects and creatures with seventy-one steam trains from Xining city, safely delivering them to the Drichu and Han rivers. Many Chinese officials of that region offered excellent supportive conditions and honored them. Invited by some Chinese dharma centers, he went and bestowed the nectar of empowerments and teachings to the assemblies. To some Chinese Buddhist laypeople and monastics, he gave life empowerments, Sukhavati empowerments and whatever dharma connections were desired. Hundreds of assemblies honored him, offering aspirations with tears as if unable to bear separation. He bestowed ripening and liberating dharma teachings to some fortunate disciples. Thus turning the minds of many beings of different languages and scripts toward dharma, he returned to the home monastery. The immeasurable ocean of samsara's vast expanse, where beings are helplessly swept by unbearable waves of intense suffering into the mouth of the Lord of Death, he granted fearless precious life-giving to beings. From the knives of greatly sinful butchers red with living blood, ransoming precious lives with wealth - if that value had form, even the three thousand world systems would be too small as a container. From the belly of the snowy mountain of great compassion, the bursting river waves of compassion carried away the physical suffering of destitute beings to the ocean of great enlightenment. From the death field where life threads are cut, rescuing destitute beings reciting mournful lamentations, by the hand of compassion in the aftermath, a new city of tranquil peace. If one concentrated absorption could empty immeasurable oceans of existence, then bringing peace to assemblies of destitute beings in one city would be appropriate. These are verses of respite. This year, going to the presence of the precious master Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche Thubten Pema Trinley with whom he had connections from previous lives, he received the great empowerment of the Lama Practice Thigle Gyachen, the wisdom guru awareness empowerment, special instructional texts according to Adzom's previous tradition, the lung transmission of the Twenty-five Thigles, all the empowerments and transmissions of treasure revealer Nyima Drakpa's dharma teachings, Zhitro and Thousand Buddha empowerments. Especially the profound essential instructions of Dzogchen Longchen Nyingthig that Kunkhyen Jigme Lingpa gave to Dzatrama Lama Jigme Gyalwe Nyugu, transmitted through Paltrul Orgyen Jigme Chökyi Wangpo to Adzom Drukpa Rinpoche Drodül Pawo Dorje - receiving these profound secret oral instructions, the master and disciple mixed their minds as one in dharma discussions and vast observations. At that time, he dreamed of a black wrathful woman making much noise and chatter, which he said seemed to be a dharma protector. This year at the home monastery, as before, during the hundred-day winter teachings for over a hundred assemblies, he gave Sukhavati guidance, the ten preliminary practices, and profound transference instructions. For the monastic community and other sincere students, he gave inner teachings on Dzogchen Soaring Garuda Wing-beats, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and the Single Intent Ocean of Bardo Aspirations, bestowing many profound teachings. In previous and recent years, he maintained the practice of meditation sessions in set periods, with most inner teaching students sitting in meditation sessions before him at appointed times. Going to Padyag Monastery, he turned the vast wheel of dharma for several thousand assemblies with teachings on the four thoughts that turn the mind, Sukhavati guidance, transference instructions, and empowerments. For over three hundred monastic scholars and practitioners from various regions and Marogn areas, he gave Dzogchen profound instructions and rigpa pointing-out introductions to some. He established traditions of summer retreats, accomplishment gatherings, periodic ceremonies, renovated the assembly hall, and personally took responsibility for inner and outer matters, developing this dharma center of teaching and practice in all ways. While staying at Padma Dzong, in accordance with visionary experiences, he also received a phurba bestowed by a treasure protector. This year, taking all available funds, he went to Chengdu and Xining cities, drawing sentient beings with over ninety steam trains, saving their lives from the legal execution grounds of the Lord of Death and delivering them to other rivers. Then, invited to Beijing, Mount Wutai, Chengdu and other Chinese regions by faithful ones, he went and bestowed empowerments, teachings, blessings and hand empowerments. At many Chinese monasteries, he made offerings, audiences, and excellent aspiration prayers. To quite a few fortunate Chinese disciple students, he gave profound essential instruction teachings and returned to his seat. To speak: The space-like yogi of objectless all-pervasion, from the samadhi of emptiness great compassion, even in each moment of magical skillful means, performs inconceivable biographies of guiding beings. Whatever spirits experience the results of their own faults, helplessly extracting living heart blood with sharp terrifying weapons' mouths, he takes with compassionate hands - not just once. The immeasurable ocean of suffering moistened by the five poisons' dampness, nearly sinking in the globe of the five degenerations, the great turtle of courageous strength carries on its back. These are verses of respite. In 1999, at age sixty-two, he ransomed 103 steam trains of fish and insects, made pilgrimage and offerings at China's Mount Wutai with aspiration prayers. Returning to the home monastery, he gave extensive instructions on the Wisdom Guru instructional text. To the retreat practitioners and assemblies, he gave extensive profound instructions for four months on many essential teachings including Soaring Garuda Wing-beats double pointing, Sky Free of Clouds, Adzom oral transmission, and Precious Treasury of the Natural State. During winter teachings for laypeople, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and profound transference instructions for a hundred days. Again going to Padyag Monastery for two months, he gave thousands of general assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, various mind trainings, and profound inner teachings to senior monks and practitioners from various regions on Soaring Garuda Wing-beats double pointing, Single Intent Ocean of Bardo Aspirations, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. In 2000, at age sixty-three, he ransomed 91 steam trains of fish and insects. At the home monastery, he taught laypeople Paltrul's Preliminaries, Gyalse Laklen and many mind trainings for a hundred days. For inner teachings, he gave Dudjom Nangyang, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, Sky Free of Clouds, and other instructions. For four months, he gave extensive Adzom oral transmission teachings and Wisdom Guru profound instructions to retreat practitioners and monks coming from various places, with Rushen training, satisfying many faithful sincere students' minds with dharma. Again going to Padyag Monastery, he gave over a thousand assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and various mind trainings for a month. To over forty lamas and incarnations from thirty-two monasteries in various regions and over five hundred monks, he gave Sky Free of Clouds, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and various essential instructions according to each one's mental capacity. In 2001, at age sixty-four, he ransomed 51 billion fish and insects, and made pilgrimage to China's Mount Emei. At Padyag Monastery, he moved the site, constructing the entire assembly hall with inner and outer supports, over five hundred prayer wheels, large conch shells, enlightenment stupas, and eight aspect stupas. He composed a support structure at the nearby naga water spring, writing "Naga Offering Vase of Desired Accomplishments." He established continuous three-day Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct practice. To the senior monks of Taklung Monastery, he gave mind training teachings and extensive instructions on the Precious Treasury of the Natural State. To retreat practitioners, he gave four months of extensive teachings on Wisdom Guru, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Single Intent Bardo Aspirations, Sky Free of Clouds, and others. During winter teachings for laypeople, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and various mind trainings. To student assemblies coming from other places like Lhasa, Yushu, Kham Lithang, Nyarong, Rebgong, and Dranak, he gave whatever essential instructions each needed. At Padyag Monastery, to student assemblies coming from Domar three regions, Lhori four gangs and six regions, he gave many inner teachings including Soaring Garuda double pointing, Bardo Aspirations, and Dudjom Nangyang. To general assemblies, he gave two months of Sukhavati guidance and extensive Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. This year, following the precious lama's command, nephew Tsultrim Zangpo went to Central Tibet for several months for pilgrimage and accomplishment practice. While giving teachings on Guru Yoga and Copper Mountain Aspiration prayers at Yarlung Sheldrak, a treasure casket fell into his hands from unsupported space. This treasure casket was wondrous - egg-shaped with one side transparent like crystal inside which was a self-arisen syllable TSA, extremely hot when first touched. I think if there is a syllable TSA, this might be a treasure connected to Yeshe Tsogyal. The heat sensation might be because the treasure protector is a fire deity. Previously when Nyak Lama Sonam Gyaltso took a public treasure phurba from inside the Potala Palace, when the 13th Dalai Lama Thubten Gyatso extended his hand asking "What is it?", the treasure revealer thought that since this treasure's protector is a fire deity, the heat sensation is so intense that ordinary people cannot immediately hold it. But His Holiness the Dalai Lama is actual Avalokiteshvara, how could he be like other beings? So he offered it to his hands. "Oh hot hot hot!" he said, unable to hold it with his hands, it fell to the ground - similar to that story. Generally, this precious nephew has many visions and dreams, but being a monk with an extremely pure mind, unless extraordinary occurrences or indirect references arise, he rarely speaks directly. No matter how we asked about this, he only said "I found a treasure casket, wondering if it was uncle's, so I brought it" without explaining in detail. I think it's greater than just uncle's. There are many wondrous stories of one treasure revealer taking another's destined treasure, some treasures coming through other human and non-human hands, and some stealing treasures from treasure revealers. But looking at how he left footprints on the solid rock face at Samye Yamalung's Vairocana cave, it seems it wouldn't be wrong even if it were yours. However, depending on disciples' merit and fortune, since treasures and treasure caskets greatly depend on auspicious connections, other circumstances might slightly harm the connections. Anyway, many treasure caskets received at Chimpu's Vairocana cave and Sakya Kunga Nyingpo's cave were offered to Rinpoche, some of which he acknowledged as his destined treasures. The treasure casket with the self-arisen syllable TSA found at Yarlung Sheldrak had many cracks. The precious nephew said "It seems I won't have treasure activity in this life" and made vast aspiration prayers, hiding it along with some other treasure caskets as treasures in Lake Lhamo Latso. That day, the treasure casket's cracks were well-healed, shining with luster, with the syllable OM AH HUM very clearly visible on top. When thrown into the lake, it fell with splashing sounds, and while the sun shone brightly, various rainbow lights appeared from the sky. The attendants felt great regret. Also in 2004, following the precious lama's command while practicing at Yutse Dzomo's place, a treasure casket with a garuda design came into his hands. This also seemed to be one of Rinpoche's destined treasures, which was offered to him but I haven't yet seen. Others saw it directly and took photographs. In 2002, at age sixty-five, he ransomed 54 billion fish and insects, made pilgrimage to Machen and the four great northern monasteries, offering conch shells and making offerings and aspiration prayers at each. This year when his lama, the realized Akyong Rinpoche, passed into the dharmadhatu, he went twice. On the second occasion, the realized Rinpoche said: "Now I am this old. Death is natural in old age. However, I stayed this long for your sake, not wanting you to cry. From now on, you need not come. The journey is so long, your body so heavy - don't trouble yourself. Since we two share one mindstream, whether you stay mindfully or come makes no difference. From now on, to all in my disciple lineage, don't lose focus on loving-kindness, compassion and bodhicitta - this is my final testament. See if you can teach more of the Dzogchen instructional text Wisdom Guru from now on." He gave many other special oral instructions not permitted to be written. Returning to his homeland, he gave mind training teachings and relaxed mind instructions to all of Taklung Monastery's teaching college. To the retreat center, he gave four months of profound instructions on Treasury of the Dharmadhatu, Bardo Aspirations, Wisdom Guru, and Adzom oral transmission. During winter teachings, he gave assemblies from his homeland and student groups from Lhasa, Yushu, Kham Lithang, Nyarong, Rebgong, Dranak and elsewhere whatever essential instructions each desired, with general assemblies receiving Sukhavati guidance and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. He constructed a large enlightenment stupa, Domtsa treasure revealer's reliquary stupa, and eight small stupas at Taklung Monastery. From Padyag Monastery for two months, he gave general assemblies Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, and mind trainings. To practitioners, he gave many inner teachings including Central Commentary on Appearances and Emptiness, Soaring Garuda double pointing, Bardo Aspirations, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. This year to over a hundred monks and others from various places, he extensively taught the Wisdom Guru instructional text with purification and training to completion. In 2003, at age sixty-six, he ransomed 1 million 64 billion creatures with 106 steam trains. He made pilgrimage to China's Nine-peaked Glorious Mountain. At Nga region's Gomang Monastery, he sponsored communal tea for the seventh class dialectics school, offered ten thousand butter lamps, and gave each monk fifty yuan. At the three Khangsar monasteries, he sponsored communal tea, offered ten thousand butter lamps, and gave each monk one hundred yuan. Then while going on pilgrimage around Qinghai Lake, on the 25th day of the 7th month in the Water Sheep year of the 17th Rabjung cycle, while resting at Guru's practice cave Mahakala Face on the west side of the lake center, he sat in slight contemplation. Then accompanied by about thirty monks including nephew Tsultrim Zangpo, Sprul Tekzang, Abu Karlo, Gar Khyung-trul Dorje, Dzogchen Khenpo Thöden, and Rishul Lama Sanggye, and over a hundred pilgrims, he went to Guru Rinpoche's practice cave. Abu Karlo said "Please stand up!" When Abu didn't say to stand, with a slightly stirred expression, he forcefully stood up. Just by extending his right hand toward the sky above the upper edge of the practice cave, he took a public treasure - an image of the Wisdom Dakini Yeshe Tsogyal made from precious dzaikshim - visible to all the assembled masses. Abu Karlo immediately raised an unstained silk scarf, wrapping the treasure image in the divine silk. "That's it," he said, handing it back to Abu Karlo. In the evening, when he went to his tent and everyone made audiences, two other treasure caskets had also come, making everyone immeasurably joyful. However, previously when taking treasure at Samye Heupo Ri, the auspicious connections didn't arrange positively and the treasure casket flew away. Therefore Abu Karlo said "I wondered if I would ever meet this treasure. Today when we emerged after taking the treasure, auspicious substances like yogurt and milk offerings, excellent positive connections all came together - I was so happy I wore it around my neck and couldn't sleep all night." The next day when Abu Karlo asked him, "If you have such visions, shouldn't you speak about them? We should have come with incense, yellow scarves and such," he replied "A red dakini showed me the way from amidst congregated rainbow light rays" but said nothing else. Then returning to the home monastery, he gave the entire Taklung monastic community mind trainings on immeasurable loving-kindness, compassion, joy and equanimity, and condensed mind training on relaxing the mind. To retreat practitioners, he gave four months of Wisdom Guru experiential instructions, Precious Treasury of the Natural State, Soaring Garuda double pointing, and Adzom oral transmission. During winter teachings for laypeople, he spoke on Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, general preliminaries, Sukhavati guidance, and transference instructions for a hundred days. Additionally, he gave whatever dharma teachings were desired to student groups from Central Tibet, Kham, and other regions. At Padyag Monastery, he gave two months of Aspiration prayer guidance and profound transference instructions to thousands of assemblies. To senior monks and practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda double pointing, Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and the Elderly Realized One's pointing instructions. In the summer courtyard, he extensively taught over three hundred monks and students from various places the Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to completion. In 2004, at age sixty-seven, he ransomed 1 million 100 billion creatures with 96 steam trains. To all of Taklung Monastery's assembly, he gave many mind trainings including Gyalse Laklen. To senior monks of the teaching and retreat centers, he gave extensive teachings on Wisdom Guru, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer. At Padyag Monastery, he gave general assemblies winter teachings as before. During summer teachings, to over forty lamas and incarnations from thirty-two regional monasteries and over five hundred monks, he gave extensive Wisdom Guru instructions. Going to Golog Gangkya Monastery as invited, he gave monks essential instruction teachings and laypeople Sukhavati guidance. Going to Khaling Monastery as invited, he gave dharma teachings to Khenchen Pema Lodrö and the entire monastic assembly. As Khenchen Pema Lodrö requested with excellent auspicious offerings, he composed supplements needed for Lingter Rinpoche's treasure dharma empowerment rituals, establishing them well with pure aspiration prayers. From Khenchen Pema Lodrö, he received Khenpo Ngachung Rinpoche's single lineage oral transmission. Khenchen Rinpoche said "I haven't given my profound oral transmission to anyone before. I must give it to you now, and I certainly won't give it to anyone else later," showing supreme affection. This summer, going to the Dza region, he made pilgrimage to Paltrul's throne, Paltrul's residence, Mipham Rinpoche's residence, and Dzato Changma hermitage. He made offerings and pilgrimages with conch shells and donations at Gemang Monastery, Gegong Monastery, Dza Gyal Monastery, Jumang Monastery, Junyung Monastery, and Drubgyu Monastery. From Dernang Monastery's incarnation Gödi, he received Khenpo Ngachung's single lineage Dzogchen oral transmission essential instructions. The incarnation Rinpoche said "I've never given my profound oral transmission before and have no wish to later, but I must give it to you" - this was transmitted from Ngachung Rinpoche to Dernang Khenpo Rangjung. Invited to Kham Dzogchen Monastery, he went and gave extensive Wisdom Guru instructions and essential teachings like Striking the Vital Points in Three Words to all assemblies led by Dzogchen's four Khenchens, over twenty incarnate lamas, Dzogchen Shri Seng Dharma College, senior monks from Dzogchen Snow Hermitage, and many other Khenchens who were students of Tsara Chödrak, Gya Kyong Thupnor, Arik Pema Tse and others, satisfying all the lamas, incarnations and Khenchens' minds with dharma. While staying at Dzogchen Monastery, in accordance with visionary experience, a treasure guardian directly gave him a special Guru Rinpoche image. He met Lama Geu-ter's son Paltrul Namkha Jigme's daughter, the venerable Kunzang Wangmo. She said "I'm seventy-three years old so I won't stay long. Now I entrust my remaining disciples to you." She entrusted all twenty-two volumes of Lama Geu-ter's collected works and thirteen volumes of her father Namkha Jigme's works to him. Though her eyes couldn't see, she held the volumes, showing immeasurable joy. While staying at Thekchok Ösal Ling, based on treasure indices invited from Qinghai, he transcribed the treasure teaching explaining the ground, path and fruition of Dzogchen called "Yeshe Tsogyal's Innermost Heart Essence" and returning to his homeland, with pure aspiration prayers entrusted this profound dharma to the fortunate disciple scholar Abu Karlo, empowering him as the custodian of this profound teaching. Again from the home monastery, he gave essential instruction teachings to lamas, incarnations and monks from Rebgong, Dzogchen, Dodrub, Minyak and his homeland on Soaring Garuda double pointing with oral instructions, the Elderly Realized One, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer. Simultaneously, inviting Gya Lung incarnation Chö Nyima to the monastery, the monastic community completely received the oral transmission of Mipham's collected works. According to the infallible wisdom vision of many including treasure revealers Pema Trinley Lingpa and Jigme Dorje, the prophecy stated: In this Monkey year, if the powerful local deity Gyutse turns to face elsewhere, it will cause decline in the Buddha's teachings and beings' happiness in general, and particularly various undesirable occurrences like disease, famine and weapons will come to the three Akyong regions. The remedy is to build Guru image stupas subduing maras with mantras at Gyutse's four directions to stabilize Gyutse's abode, increase all activities, radiance and splendor. Many lay and ordained people of Golog discussed this, with Khangsar monasteries building at the eastern gate guardian White Skull deity, Pema Dzong at the southern gate guardian Great Powerful Setse, Upper Akyong family at the western gate guardian Dzayi Armor, and Lower Akyong Khanggen family at the northern gate guardian Square Boulder. Then the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo went to stay in retreat at Gyutse. On the way, he examined and tamed the earth at the eastern site called Lungka Dega Sumdo where the stupa would be built. With assistance from Dorje Ngönpo incarnation and sponsorship from Lord Tenpai Wangchuk, a large mara-subduing stupa was built there. Later when treasure revealer Pema Trinley visited that place and carefully examined it, he said the site Tsultrim Zangpo chose where heaven, earth and water meet in a triangle was an excellent geomantic point with perfect auspicious connections. In 2005, at age sixty-eight, he ransomed one million one hundred thirty billion creatures drawn by one hundred fourteen steam trains, delivering them to great rivers with objectless aspirations and dedication prayers. From Taklung Monastery, the great tenth day ceremony was held as before. Following his command, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo acted as regent, bestowing the public empowerment. The supreme incarnation said: Generally in these years, accomplishment pills descended annually during the siddhi vase practice, but at other assemblies and ceremonies there weren't particularly wondrous signs. However, regarding this year's tenth day, there were some auspicious positive signs. Rainbow lights appeared inside and outside the assembly hall - rainbows of different shapes and forms, vertical, rough, circles and dots that everyone could see as if touching the attendants. One morning when we began the Karma Lingpa Zhitro ritual, playing the welcome music with cymbals, a beautiful lingering oboe sound came from space. Though the general monks didn't hear it, I heard it clearly. I thought it might be a positive sign. Again when I went to give the public empowerment, waiting a bit without turning on the lights, a beautiful oboe sound came from above the assembly hall door that many of us heard. When we went outside, rainbow dots appeared all around and above us visible from afar, as layman Chölek and many others said. Every year we collect dedication texts and name lists, burning them in an iron pot during the tenth day public empowerment. This year when lighting the fire to burn the name lists, I saw five-colored rainbows appear inside the iron pot. Wondering if this was just my vision, I asked Dorje Bearer Jampal Gyatso "What's inside this iron pot?" He said "Oh, a rainbow appeared." I asked what shape, he said "Wavy." I told Dorje Bearer Sonam Gyatso to look. He said "Oh, a round rainbow appeared." What I saw was a bright rainbow. Those watching from afar also saw it, but not knowing it was where name lists were burned, many exclaimed "A good rainbow appeared at the burnt offering place today!" In brief, these should be positive signs. At Padyag Monastery, he gave over three hundred monks and students from various places extensive Wisdom Guru instructions, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind and other teachings. While staying at Padyag Monastery, one day he told his attendant: "Last night I dreamed what seemed to be my dharma protector Tsiu Marpo gave me a bell, saying it was Guru Rinpoche's hand bell that Orgyen Lingpa brought from treasure. I wonder if we might find such a bell today." Earlier that day, Lama Lobsang Wangchuk from Serpu Monastery offered him an excellent nine-pronged bell. "Oh, this is my bell from last night's dream," he said. The attendant told me this. I also met Lama Lobsang Wangchuk directly and asked how he obtained this bell. He said: "I have a merchant friend in Lhasa. We are very good friends. I stayed doing prayers for his mother for a long time and benefited somewhat. He has many antiques. He gave me this bell. According to him, this is the hand bell of Goje Rabjampa Sonam Senge. There's a stupa enshrining Gorampa's relics in the Goje region containing this, previously taken from inside a dismantled stupa. It's said hearing this bell's sound eliminates lower realms. However, the sound is blocked, probably from moisture being inside the stupa long. Elder lama, since you've been so kind to me, I offer this bell to you. But since this bell is very famous, if some regional lamas hear I gave it to you they might be displeased, so please don't tell anyone." Generally when he explains the background of antiques, he might exaggerate somewhat each time, so I don't know if it's true. However, the night before I found this bell, I dreamed of Orgyen Rinpoche huge as if covering heaven and earth coming from the east. His single eye was wondrous. He held my bell in his hand. When I recited the Seven Line Prayer, someone told me "This is Dudjom Lingpa." I prayed even more single-pointedly and he became smaller and smaller until he was my kind root lama Lord Tenpai Wangchuk. I felt especially happy and rushed to him. He was very affectionate, caressing me with his hands. He also held this bell. The next day I thought this bell should come into Rinpoche's hands, so I brought it this time. Then, invited by the mother monastery Palyul Dartang, he went and was welcomed with yellow scarves by the precious monastic community. Led by the supreme incarnation of the Palyul doctrine holder, the 7th Lord Thubten Garwang Nyinje, Baröd incarnation Namkha Jigme, Gochen supreme incarnation Lhapo, and Khenpo Palzang, head of the Sutra and Tantra Study Institute, over seven hundred monks and students from Dartang Monastery and various places received Dzogchen Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and extensive Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. According to Kyabje Garwang Nyima's wishes, he gave over three hundred monks special profound dharma teachings, introducing the naked face of the inexpressible view of the dharmadhatu's naked seeing awareness, making meaningful their fortune of being born in the assembly of Nyingma awareness holders. Daily before and after dharma teachings, the monastic community played oboes and music for escort and welcome, showing supreme honor. Generally, Lord Garwang Nyima and this Rinpoche are extremely harmonious internally. They regularly take mutual responsibility for the good and bad fortunes of both monasteries, sometimes acting like ordinary people showing joy at good news and sorrow at difficulties. This year when staying at Padyag Monastery, he told me: "Recently there's been unfortunate talk around Dartang Monastery, with Rinpoche regularly having to provide support. Recently some thieves caused considerable harm to the monastery. If these don't improve and the monastic community becomes internally discordant, it would be greatly disheartening. Being old, I must constantly worry about this." Therefore, when giving dharma teachings at that monastery, he gave many pointed talks harmonious with both spiritual and temporal ways on these topics. This greatly moved all the student assemblies, and everyone said the monastic community became more internally harmonious than before. He said: "The purpose of my going this time seems to have made the sangha community more harmonious. 'The sangha being harmonious is happiness; the austerities of the harmonious are happiness.' Therefore my mind is now joyful. This monastery is my lama's seat. Perhaps because profound essential instructions haven't been taught here for a long time, this time even the dharma protectors seem pleased - I'm sleeping peacefully and comfortably," he told me. Then on the fifteenth day of the fifth month, the dakini assembly auspicious day, the supreme incarnation Lord Garwang Nyima, for the sake of the general teachings and beings' benefit, and particularly as the lamp of the secret Nyingma teachings, offered elaborate prayers for Lord Tenpai Wangchuk's stable life to remain as the essence of the seven vajra qualities, with pure aspirations spreading thousandfold light rays in the ten directions to demonstrate the greatness of interdependence. This was the first time Palyul Dartang Monastery's supreme incarnation directly offered long life prayers to this noble being. Returning to the home monastery, he gave summer teachings to retreat practitioners and monks from Rebgong, Dzogchen, Dodrub, Minyak and the home monastery - extensively teaching Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to completion, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct for whatever each desired. To speak: The form bodies arising from the dharmadhatu, though performing various activities appearing in this realm, establishing the victory banner of the dharma of teaching and practice - this is said to be the life essence of the precious teachings. At the depths of the degenerate age, in this time when the ordinary deceive the ordinary, like the daytime stars, the truest of the true who can give authentic testimony. Therefore like crows startled and fleeing, frightening themselves with their own shadows, even the intelligent become skeptical about distinguishing poison from nectar. However, whoever has the nature of great noble ones, like underground gold's radiance soaring to the sky, with the fragrant scent of peerless excellent speech, draws disciple lineage holders gathering like swarms of bees. These are verses of respite. Also on the twenty-second day of the fifth month, when placing relics in the Guru Rinpoche image to be installed in the rebuilt Copper Mountain Pure Land, the supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo said: "We couldn't accomplish the Guru's inner body, but we accomplished what seem like authentic relics. When placing them inside the statue, we placed head relics and throat relics one by one. At the heart, we placed our uncle and my inner support, the Guru Nga-drama. After properly placing the relics and raising the statue for installation, the face warmed and golden nectar flowed down, almost dripping from the tip of the nose - everyone was amazed. Along with this, we also wanted to offer relics to the dharma protector Tsiu Marpo image. I went before uncle and asked if he had any dharma protector essence stones or life mandalas to give. He said he had a dharma protector essence stone given by Dodrub Rinpoche Thubten Trinley, so it shouldn't be placed since it's irreplaceable. He only had one life mandala which was also important, so what was needed? I said we could place ordinary dharma protector essence stones if not placing those important ones. Returning to offer relics, uncle called me on the phone telling me to come. I told the monks not to seal the three doors of this dharma protector statue well, as we might need to add supports later. Going to uncle, he said: "Right after you left, a small child came to me wearing a six-fold head ornament, holding silver ornamental arrows in his hand, saying 'Tsultrim Zangpo sent me. It's time to place the dharma protector essence stone and life mandala, so come to the statue to place them.' Then he disappeared. What should we do? Should we place them?" I said if it's time, let's place them. He said he wasn't sure where the essence stone was, so he sent a monk to search. He sent attendant Trinpo to search. When Trinpo found it, the essence stone was hot like fire, impossible to touch. He wrapped it in silk and brought it. When offered to Rinpoche who was sitting in the small glass room where he usually stayed, it was still quite warm. Supreme incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo said: "I didn't tell others about these events. After placing the essence stone and life mandala as relics in the dharma protector statue and doing other activities, all the monks made a commotion. When asked why, they said warmth was circulating at the dharma protector statue's heart - everyone was amazed at the commotion." Then, as Qinghai Sathob Monastery had invited him three years earlier, he went there. On the way, he visited Drakkar Yulung Monastery and gave dharma connections on mind training. On the twenty-fifth, he held a feast offering. Staying two days, on the first evening he told his attendant: "Last night this mountain's local deity guided us on pilgrimage. This sacred mountain has great blessings and is wondrous. You should also go on pilgrimage today." On the twenty-sixth, he rested in a pleasant meadow near clear, pure Qinghai Lake and stayed overnight. On the twenty-seventh, he arrived at Sathob Monastery. For eighteen days, he gave Soaring Garuda View instructions. To the general assembly, he gave Sukhavati guidance, instructions on the three types of persons, transference instructions and transmission, light garland transmission, Sukhavati empowerment, life empowerment, life magnetizing, and special empowerments, blessings and aspirations for the sick. After returning to his homeland, he stayed at Taklung Monastery. For the autumn teachings, he gave Adzom oral transmission, Sky Free of Clouds, oral transmission of his collected works volumes, and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind to sincere students and others. At Padyag Monastery's siddhi vase practice, he stayed fourteen days. Pills descended as at Taklung Monastery. Then at Taklung Monastery, he gave laypeople Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions, and transference teachings during winter teachings. When the assemblies practiced, clear signs of accomplishment appeared as before, with crown apertures opening and people fainting. He gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, and other desired dharma teachings to sincere students from Central Tibet, Kham, and various places. For some regional faithful students, he gave the special naked face of the profound natural state - golden refined essential instructions enabling direct perception, bestowing incomparable kindness. On the eighth day of the eleventh month, he gave the Rigdzin Düpa empowerment and generation stage instructions, staying fourteen days for siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, great quantities of pills descended inside the mandala, inside and outside the assembly hall, throughout the monastery grounds. In the twelfth month, invited by Zhangkang Chokling Dharma Assembly, he went and gave seven days of teachings on refuge, bodhicitta generation, four thoughts that turn the mind, and the three types of persons' common dharma teachings. In 2006, at age sixty-nine, while staying at Taklung Monastery, one day he pressed and turned an unopened glass bottle with force, crushing the glass flat with clear handprints left by his fingers, which he gave to attendant Trinpo and is now kept as an object of faith. Another day, he told attendant Lodrö to bring a stone, saying a bamboo pen needed sharpening. When offered a stone, he sharpened a knife edge slightly on the stone, then said "This stone won't take sharpening, take it away," leaving an extremely clear fingerprint as if pressed in butter. The attendant was very happy, but he said "Such conduct is unnecessary. Don't show others, you keep it," and gave it back to Lodrö. Lodrö offered it to incarnation Tsultrim Zangpo, and it's now kept as a sacred object at Taklung Monastery. Going to Padyag Monastery, from the fifteenth day of the first month, he gave Sukhavati guidance, Sukhavati empowerment, and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. He held three days of Aspiration Prayer practice. To special practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View and the Elderly Realized One's instructions. To over twenty elderly and others, he gave essential instructions on accumulating and dedicating the five hundred thousands. To avert disease, obstacles and misfortune, he dedicated seven hundred tsampa tormas and seven million butter lamps. To two monks, he gave twenty days of Wisdom Guru instructions according to Uncle Rinpoche's tradition, extensively with purification and burning training, properly concluding on the twenty-fourth of the second month. On the morning of the twenty-fifth dakini assembly auspicious day, unusually his mood was bright and joyful. In the afternoon, he held a joyous feast offering connected with the earth treasure Guru practice. When playing the damaru during the invocation, without opening the damaru's wind chamber, it made the sound "tar" as the skin burst, causing the damaru to fly from his hand to the throne base. He also threw his hand bell to a nearby incarnation's lap. With a slightly stirred expression, he removed his upper garment and clapped three times in space with both hands. Then a jeweled casket about the size of a bird's egg made of various precious substances appeared in his hands visible to all the assembly - granting the fortune of direct perception. Going to his quarters, he said this was a naga jewel given by the naga maiden Kamala dwelling in the monastery's nearby water spring, a supreme magnetizing substance. At the urging of many students, he also composed a brief invocation for the naga maiden Kamala. Thus this master established the victory banner of the definitive teachings in the sky, possessing wondrous accomplishment biography. The casket taken as public treasure visible to over a thousand assemblies, pleased by the delight of wisdom dakinis human and non-human - this jewel casket with sun, moon and stars clearly visible along with the four activities' designs, shining with brilliant radiance and splendor, this supreme naga jewel substance unifying infinite activities for magnetizing existence and appearance, sustaining the deterioration of the environment and beings while maintaining beings' merit essence without decline - this fortune of a thousand prosperities now resides as a sacred object inside Taklung's Rainbow Guru Tent. Going to Padyag Monastery, he stayed seven days in life practice retreat, then returned to Taklung Monastery. After staying some days, he went for life ransoming. Going to Chengdu, Xining and elsewhere, he ransomed about one million nineteen billion sentient beings drawn by over two hundred steam trains for twenty days. Returning to his homeland from Padyag Monastery, he gave twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions to monks from over fifty monasteries as before. To other lay practitioners, he gave Soaring Garuda View and Sky Free of Clouds instructions. After properly concluding, he held a joyous feast offering. All the assembly led by lamas, incarnations and Khenchens offered prayers for stable lotus feet. Invited by Palyul Dartang Monastery, he went and gave over seven hundred monks led by supreme incarnation Garwang Nyima twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions, properly concluding. Invited by Dernang Monastery, on the way the Golog Darlak regional people welcomed him with tea. He stayed there three days, giving the general assembly Sukhavati empowerment, life empowerment, life magnetizing, empowerments, blessings and aspirations. To lay practitioners, he also gave mind instructions on Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. Invited by Bayan Monastery, he went and gave instructions on the three types of persons, oral transmission of the first Bodhicharyavatara chapter on benefits of bodhicitta, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration oral transmission. Going to Dernang Monastery, he gave about twenty days of Wisdom Guru profound instructions according to the lineage masters' tradition. To the general assembly, he gave the three types of persons, four thoughts that turn the mind, transference instructions, and Sukhavati empowerment. Invited by Pangthok Monastery, though they urged him to teach Wisdom Guru, due to time constraints he didn't agree. He taught the general assembly Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct, transference instructions, and four causes of rebirth in Sukhavati. Invited to Gyala Monastery, he gave dharma teachings connected with the three types of persons to the general assembly. Invited to Gya Lung Monastery, he gave dharma teachings on the three types of persons. Returning to the home monastery, he gave thirty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions with purification and training to retreat practitioners and monks from various places. At this time, inviting Lama Sherö from Derge region to the home monastery, over five hundred monks from over sixty monasteries received the oral transmission of the precious Buddha's words. On the monastery's back mountain slope, the wondrous thirteen-meter-high statue of Guru Overwhelming Appearances made from various mixed precious materials, with blessing power clearly manifest - this Taklung Rainbow Guru Tent accomplished according to the aspirations and visions of uncle and nephew as a support for healing the degeneration of the degenerate age - was perfectly completed in four months with positive signs. Additionally, five million mani stone carvings and twenty sets of liberation sutra stone carvings were placed at the monastery's boundary. For autumn teachings, he taught Adzom oral transmission, Sky Free of Clouds, Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Pointing Out the Nature of Mind, and Jampal Dzogchen Aspiration Prayer until the sixth of the tenth month. On the seventh, he went to Padyag Monastery. From the eighth, he held fourteen days of siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, showers of liberation-by-tasting pills fell as at Taklung Monastery. On the seventeenth from Taklung Monastery, he began hundred-day teachings for the general assembly on Sukhavati guidance, Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions, and transference practice with training. As signs of accomplishment, crown apertures opened and people fainted as in previous regular occurrences. For inner teachings, he gave Soaring Garuda View instructions. From the eighth of the eleventh month, he held fourteen days of siddhi vase practice. As signs of accomplishment, pills descended as regularly before. On the seventeenth, to rest and at some faithful students' request, he went to China. From Chengdu, Beijing and elsewhere, he gave common dharma connections on refuge, bodhicitta generation, Vajrasattva meditation and recitation, the three types of persons, four thoughts that turn the mind, and methods of accumulating the five hundred thousands. To a few fortunate students who had completed the five hundred thousands and mind training preliminaries, he also gave mind instructions based on the essential instructions of Striking the Vital Points in Three Words. He stayed in Beijing for New Year. In 2007, the Fire Pig year of the seventeenth Rabjung cycle, was the auspicious time when Rinpoche reached age seventy. New Year's Day was also Rinpoche's birthday. Some Khenchens and incarnations including Gemang supreme incarnation Sangye Dondrup offered auspicious verses and long life prayers. Rinpoche also spontaneously gave oral transmission of the first Bodhicharyavatara chapter on benefits of bodhicitta, showing joy. We masters and disciples prayed together with lamp aspirations to remain together inseparably in all lifetimes like lamps and pillars. Then invited by the Japanese Paltrul Dharma Assembly, he went to Japan's capital Tokyo. To students from nine countries including Dudjom Rinpoche's students and Chakme incarnation's students, for fifteen days he gave Dzogchen Sky Free of Clouds instructions, Rigdzin Düpa empowerment, Jambhala empowerment, Amitayus empowerment, life magnetizing, and common and uncommon dharma teachings on mind training. In Chengdu, he gave extremely profound Guru Yangtig Wish-fulfilling Jewel instructions transmitted from Uncle Rinpoche to seven lamas and incarnations led by Gemang Khenchen Pema Wangyal. To some faithful Chinese, he gave refuge vows. To a few students, he also gave Sky Free of Clouds instructions. Invited by Zhangkang Chokling Dharma Assembly, he went and gave seven days of teachings on four thoughts that turn the mind and three types of persons' common dharma teachings. He went sightseeing to Taiwan. He made pilgrimages, offerings and aspiration prayers at supports built by Taiwan's former dynasties. On the eighteenth of the first month, he returned to Tibet. On the twenty-first, he went to Padyag Monastery and gave general assemblies Sukhavati guidance and Aspiration Prayer of Good Conduct instructions. Then he stayed seven days in life practice retreat. After resting some days at Taklung Monastery, he went to China for life ransoming. Going to Chengdu, Xining and elsewhere, he ransomed over one million four billion sentient beings' lives, placing liberation-by-tasting substances like seven-generation flesh in their mouths, dedicating with vast prayers inspired by wondrous great compassion. Drawing them with two hundred fifty steam trains, he safely delivered them to great rivers, possessing the biography of a great bodhisattva with meaningful connections. Returning to his homeland from Padyag Monastery, he gave over seven hundred monks from sixty-six monasteries extensive Dzogchen Wisdom Guru profound instructions as before. To other lay practitioners, he gave inner teachings on Soaring Garuda View and Pointing Out the Nature of Mind. At Taklung Monastery, he gave over a hundred retreat practitioners and monks from various places twenty days of Wisdom Guru profound instructions. Then invited by many monasteries in Kham region, he went. First invited by Gemang Monastery, he was welcomed with grand processions and yellow scarves. Led by Khenchen Pema Wangyal, he gave about three hundred monks twenty days of extensive Wisdom Guru profound instructions. Additionally, for special dharma connections, he gave Striking the Vital Points in Three Words, Sky Free of Clouds, and oral transmission of protector invocations. From Khenchen Pema Wangyal, he received Letsün Nyingthig empowerments and transmissions, Mind Training in Seven Points, and Langri Thangpa's mind training verses. The verse at a mountain cave dwelling: "Thinking of wandering uncertain mountain passes, not going to other towns and villages for meat and alcohol, ha ha these appearance activities, wondrous children's playground, one's own appearances' false drawings have no true establishment" - these random ramblings written by Tenmingpa, may it be virtuous! [[bo:སྐྱབས་རྗེ་ཁང་སར་རིན་པོ་ཆེ་དབོན་སྤྲུལ་བསྟན་པའི་དབང་ཕྱུག་དཔལ་བཟང་པོའི་རྣམ་ཐར་]] pceuajtjiq8ln98itya45ubav6p78n7 104 4844857 15123632 2025-06-09T12:39:03Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15123632 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|8|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>{{hwe|tions|collections}} he had made for the amusement of the people.<ref>Such as statues and pictures, the works of Greek artists.</ref> He entertained them with the hunting of wild beasts, and with games, both alone and in conjunction with his colleague. On this account, he obtained the whole credit of the expense to which they had jointly contributed; insomuch that his colleague, Marcus Bibulus, could not forbear remarking, that he was served in the manner of Pollux. For as the temple<ref>It appears to have stood at the front of the Capitoline hill. Piranesi thinks that the two beautiful columns of white marble, which are commonly described as belonging to the portico of the temple of Jupiter Stator, are the remains of the temple of Castor and Pollux.</ref> erected in the Forum to the two brothers, went by the name of Castor alone, so his and Cæsar's joint munificence was imputed to the latter only. To the other public spectacles exhibited to the people, Cæsar added a fight of gladiators, but with fewer pairs of combatants than he had intended. For he had collected from all parts so great a company of them, that his enemies became alarmed; and a decree was made, restricting the number of gladiators which any one was allowed to retain at Rome. XI. Having thus conciliated popular favour, he endeavoured, through his interest with some of the tribunes, to get Egypt assigned to him as a province, by an act of the people. The pretext alleged for the creation of this extraordinary government, was, that the Alexandrians had violently expelled their king,<ref>Ptolemy Auletes, the son of Cleopatra.</ref> whom the senate had complimented with the title of an ally and friend of the Roman people. This was generally resented; but, notwithstanding, there was so much opposition from the faction of the nobles, that he could not carry his point. In order, therefore, to diminish their influence by every means in his power, he restored the trophies erected in honour of Caius Marius, on account of his victories over Jugurtha, the Cimbri, and the Teutoni, which had been demolished by Sylla; and when sitting in judgment upon murderers, he treated those as assassins, who, in the late proscription, had received money from the treasury, for bringing in the heads of Roman citizens, although they were expressly excepted in the Cornelian laws. XII. He likewise suborned some one to prefer an {{hws|impeach|impeachment}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> pvt45n70y22gi3gb5xh8wcu04cojqf7 104 4844858 15123635 2025-06-09T12:43:16Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15123635 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{c|'''I BROWN.'''|VERNON ''v.'' VERNON [1740]|}}</noinclude>{{hwe|ticular|particular}} clause against Blackwell's title and all claiming under him, and the further confirmation thereof in the act of explanation, and his claim, and the allowance thereof, and certificate had thereon, and the subsequent letters patent. On arguing this plea upon the 28th of May 1677, the benefit thereof was saved to the hearing; and as to the account of profits, the plaintiff's counsel waived the same. The defendants Carter, Ferris, and Knightsbridge, by their answer, denied the knowledge of any trust in the Colonel for General Vernon, and insisted upon the said mortgage for £2000 and interest; and averred, that the whole money then remained really due. The cause being at issue, divers witnesses were examined on both sides, and several letters of Colonel Vernon, and other persons, were exhibited and proved by the plaintiff. And on the 14th of May 1686, the cause came on to be heard; when the Court declared they saw no cause to give the plaintiff any relief, and therefore dismissed his bill. This decree of dismission the Colonel got enrolled, and in January following he died; having made his will, and thereby devised his real estates to trustees and their heirs, for payment of his debts and legacies; and after payment thereof, in trust to settle the same, or what should remain unsold, upon his daughters Elizabeth and Mary, and their issue, in such manner as they might not have power to sell or alien the same in case they died without issue; with remainder to his brother John Vernon, and his first and other sons in tail male, with divers remainders over; and therein directed, that his said daughters should be allowed £60 a-year a piece for their maintenance, till his debts and legacies were all paid. Elizabeth died soon after her father, without issue and unmarried, and Mary survived her; whereby she became entitled to all her father's estate. In 1705, John Vernon brought his appeal in the House of Lords in Ireland, against the said Mary, as surviving daughter '''[444]''' and heir of Colonel Vernon, complaining of the said decree of dismission of the 14th of May 1686; and praying, that the same might be reversed, and that he might have an account of the rents and profits of the premises, and a reconveyance thereof to him and his heirs, and the possession delivered up to him. Mary Vernon, by her answer to the said appeal, set forth her father Colonel Edward Vernon's will; and contended, that the estate in law in the lands was in trustees, and that she had but an estate for life therein, which was not to take place till after payment of her father's debts and legacies; and that the next in remainder upon her death, was Edward Vernon, only son and heir of John, the testator's brother, (which John died soon after the testator,) who resided in England, and none of whom were made parties to the said appeal. On the 14th of July 1705, the cause on the appeal was heard; when the said decree of dismission of the 14th of May 1686 was reversed. And on the 26th of July 1707, the cause was further heard; when the former decree of reversal of the said decree of dismission was confirmed; and two-thirds of the Upper and Lower Hollybrooks, with the appurtenances, were decreed to the said John Vernon and his heirs, discharged from all incumbrances made by Colonel Edward Vernon, or any persons claiming under him. And the said Mary Vernon was decreed to pay to the said John Vernon, his executors and assigns, £1000 within twelve months, with interest; and in case the same was not then paid, the said John Vernon was to be put into possession of Clontarff, with the appurtenances, and the remaining third of the Hollybrooks, and to continue in possession thereof till the said £1000 and interest should be fully paid, which was to be a charge on Clontarff, and the said remaining one-third part of the Hollybrooks, in the said Mary's possession, as a security for the re-payment thereof, at one entire payment, with lawful interest, till the same was fully paid, from the date of the said decree; but the person of the said Mary was not to be in any wise subject to the payment of the said £1000 and interest. And she was also decreed to pay the said John Vernon £100 for the costs in the said suit: and it was further ordered, that the said Mary, who had the estate in law, should convey to the said John Vernon and his heirs, the said two-third parts of the Upper and Lower Hollybrooks, with the appurtenances; and that the said decree should be final and conclusive to all parties. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|678}}</noinclude> nrdsbxdxnyy33ateongrqu4zy27dh29 15123636 15123635 2025-06-09T12:43:41Z Foofighter20x 1904616 15123636 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|'''I BROWN.'''|VERNON ''v.'' VERNON [1740]|}}</noinclude>{{hwe|ticular|particular}} clause against Blackwell's title and all claiming under him, and the further confirmation thereof in the act of explanation, and his claim, and the allowance thereof, and certificate had thereon, and the subsequent letters patent. On arguing this plea upon the 28th of May 1677, the benefit thereof was saved to the hearing; and as to the account of profits, the plaintiff's counsel waived the same. The defendants Carter, Ferris, and Knightsbridge, by their answer, denied the knowledge of any trust in the Colonel for General Vernon, and insisted upon the said mortgage for £2000 and interest; and averred, that the whole money then remained really due. The cause being at issue, divers witnesses were examined on both sides, and several letters of Colonel Vernon, and other persons, were exhibited and proved by the plaintiff. And on the 14th of May 1686, the cause came on to be heard; when the Court declared they saw no cause to give the plaintiff any relief, and therefore dismissed his bill. This decree of dismission the Colonel got enrolled, and in January following he died; having made his will, and thereby devised his real estates to trustees and their heirs, for payment of his debts and legacies; and after payment thereof, in trust to settle the same, or what should remain unsold, upon his daughters Elizabeth and Mary, and their issue, in such manner as they might not have power to sell or alien the same in case they died without issue; with remainder to his brother John Vernon, and his first and other sons in tail male, with divers remainders over; and therein directed, that his said daughters should be allowed £60 a-year a piece for their maintenance, till his debts and legacies were all paid. Elizabeth died soon after her father, without issue and unmarried, and Mary survived her; whereby she became entitled to all her father's estate. In 1705, John Vernon brought his appeal in the House of Lords in Ireland, against the said Mary, as surviving daughter '''[444]''' and heir of Colonel Vernon, complaining of the said decree of dismission of the 14th of May 1686; and praying, that the same might be reversed, and that he might have an account of the rents and profits of the premises, and a reconveyance thereof to him and his heirs, and the possession delivered up to him. Mary Vernon, by her answer to the said appeal, set forth her father Colonel Edward Vernon's will; and contended, that the estate in law in the lands was in trustees, and that she had but an estate for life therein, which was not to take place till after payment of her father's debts and legacies; and that the next in remainder upon her death, was Edward Vernon, only son and heir of John, the testator's brother, (which John died soon after the testator,) who resided in England, and none of whom were made parties to the said appeal. On the 14th of July 1705, the cause on the appeal was heard; when the said decree of dismission of the 14th of May 1686 was reversed. And on the 26th of July 1707, the cause was further heard; when the former decree of reversal of the said decree of dismission was confirmed; and two-thirds of the Upper and Lower Hollybrooks, with the appurtenances, were decreed to the said John Vernon and his heirs, discharged from all incumbrances made by Colonel Edward Vernon, or any persons claiming under him. And the said Mary Vernon was decreed to pay to the said John Vernon, his executors and assigns, £1000 within twelve months, with interest; and in case the same was not then paid, the said John Vernon was to be put into possession of Clontarff, with the appurtenances, and the remaining third of the Hollybrooks, and to continue in possession thereof till the said £1000 and interest should be fully paid, which was to be a charge on Clontarff, and the said remaining one-third part of the Hollybrooks, in the said Mary's possession, as a security for the re-payment thereof, at one entire payment, with lawful interest, till the same was fully paid, from the date of the said decree; but the person of the said Mary was not to be in any wise subject to the payment of the said £1000 and interest. And she was also decreed to pay the said John Vernon £100 for the costs in the said suit: and it was further ordered, that the said Mary, who had the estate in law, should convey to the said John Vernon and his heirs, the said two-third parts of the Upper and Lower Hollybrooks, with the appurtenances; and that the said decree should be final and conclusive to all parties. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|678}}</noinclude> hw3npzsi5a8xl07zfjj0vjarcgkl9my 104 4844859 15123637 2025-06-09T12:43:50Z Alef.person 3142999 /* Problematic */ intraline stage directions obstuse 15123637 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Alef.person" />{{rh||{{xx-larger|'''''The'' Italian ''Husband'''''}}|{{x-larger|'''3'''}}}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow| This was the occasion of my private sighs. :''Duke.'' And this the reason I left the palace, And am retir'd with thee, my life's whole blessing, To these my Villa's— but no more: Is the Musick ready? :''Dutch.'' What Paper's that? :''Duke. Fidalbo'', my Secretary, presents The Arguments of some Songs he compos'd For this Days Entertainment: I think them not improper— :''Dutch.'' let 'em begin. {{right|[''Duke and Dutchess seat themselves in Arbors. Attendants on each side.}}}} {{center|''Enter Singers and Dances. Shepherds, Shepherdesses, a Court Lady and a Citizens Daughter. ''First, An Anniversary song on the Dukes Wedding.''}} {{ppoem| {{c|1.}} {{di|J}}''Oy to the youthful happy pair;'' :''Thus blest you are, by'' Hymen ''joyn'd:'' ''May you love on, from year to year,'' :''And by Enjoyment prove more kind:'' ''Then with you days of love will encrease,'' ''and you sit crown'd with Joy and Peace. ''In Lovers hearts all joys abound,'' ''When Love with Constancy is crown'd.'' {{c|2.}} ''Ne're may unwelcome Care molest'' ''The lovely Bride nor Bridegrooms breast:'' ''keep firm your Faith, and value Truth,'' ''Then Age will be as blest as Youth:'' ''In Lovers hearts all joys abound,'' ''When Love with Constancy is crown'd.'' ''keep firm your Faith, and value Truth,'' ''Then Age will be as blest as Youth.''}}<noinclude>{{rh||B2|In}}</noinclude> 1wudzdb93buqtbt70zc70r8ycebs1l5 15123638 15123637 2025-06-09T12:44:20Z Alef.person 3142999 +space 15123638 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Alef.person" />{{rh||{{xx-larger|'''''The'' Italian ''Husband'''''}}|{{x-larger|'''3'''}}}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow| This was the occasion of my private sighs. :''Duke.'' And this the reason I left the palace, And am retir'd with thee, my life's whole blessing, To these my Villa's— but no more: Is the Musick ready? :''Dutch.'' What Paper's that? :''Duke. Fidalbo'', my Secretary, presents The Arguments of some Songs he compos'd For this Days Entertainment: I think them not improper— :''Dutch.'' let 'em begin. {{right|[''Duke and Dutchess seat themselves in Arbors. Attendants on each side.}}}} {{center|''Enter Singers and Dances. Shepherds, Shepherdesses, a Court Lady and a Citizens Daughter. ''First, An Anniversary song on the Dukes Wedding.''}} {{ppoem| {{c|1.}} {{di|J}}''Oy to the youthful happy pair;'' :''Thus blest you are, by'' Hymen ''joyn'd:'' ''May you love on, from year to year,'' :''And by Enjoyment prove more kind:'' ''Then with you days of love will encrease,'' ''and you sit crown'd with Joy and Peace. ''In Lovers hearts all joys abound,'' ''When Love with Constancy is crown'd.'' {{c|2.}} ''Ne're may unwelcome Care molest'' ''The lovely Bride nor Bridegrooms breast:'' ''keep firm your Faith, and value Truth,'' ''Then Age will be as blest as Youth:'' ''In Lovers hearts all joys abound,'' ''When Love with Constancy is crown'd.'' ''keep firm your Faith, and value Truth,'' ''Then Age will be as blest as Youth.''}}<noinclude>{{rh||B 2|In}}</noinclude> nme6znh7v37g7oumltzzpawo46vg3rh 15124057 15123638 2025-06-09T16:41:44Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15124057 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Alef.person" />{{rh||{{xx-larger|'''''The'' Italian ''Husband'''''}}|{{x-larger|'''3'''}}}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow| This was the occasion of my private sighs. :''Duke.'' And this the reason I left the palace, And am retir'd with thee, my life's whole blessing, To these my Villa's— but no more: Is the Musick ready? :''Dutch.'' What Paper's that? :''Duke. Fidalbo'', my Secretary, presents The Arguments of some Songs he compos'd For this Days Entertainment: I think them not improper— :''Dutch.'' let 'em begin. [''Duke and Dutchess seat themselves in Arbors. Attendants on each side.'' <> ''Enter Singers and Dances. Shepherds, Shepherdesses, a Court Lady and a Citizens Daughter.'' ''First, An Anniversary song on the Dukes Wedding.''}} {{ppoem| <> 1. {{di|J}}''Oy to the youthful happy pair;'' :''Thus blest you are, by'' Hymen ''joyn'd:'' ''May you love on, from year to year,'' :''And by Enjoyment prove more kind:'' ''Then with you days of love will encrease,'' ''and you sit crown'd with Joy and Peace.'' ''In Lovers hearts all joys abound,'' ''When Love with Constancy is crown'd.'' <> 2. ''Ne're may unwelcome Care molest'' ''The lovely Bride nor Bridegrooms breast:'' ''keep firm your Faith, and value Truth,'' ''Then Age will be as blest as Youth:'' ''In Lovers hearts all joys abound,'' ''When Love with Constancy is crown'd.'' ''keep firm your Faith, and value Truth,'' ''Then Age will be as blest as Youth.''}}<noinclude> {{rh||B 2|In}}</noinclude> 5qsyx5mw08nes82w04dgpaipf8bfbnp 104 4844860 15123640 2025-06-09T12:48:31Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15123640 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh||VERNON ''v.'' VERNON [1740]|'''I BROWN.'''}}</noinclude>The said Mary Vernon acquiesced under this final decree; and it is apprehended, paid the £100 costs, and the said £1000 and interest, and put John Vernon into possession of two-thirds of the Upper and Lower Hollybrooks; but before she executed any conveyance thereof to him and his heirs, she, in 1729, died without issue. John Vernon being thus in possession of two-thirds of the Upper and Lower Hollybrooks, he, on the 21st of November 1707, mort-'''[445]'''-gaged the same to Thomas Vernon, esq. for 1000 years, to secure the re-payment of £2000 ''bonâ fide'' paid and advanced by him, with interest. And John Vernon continued in quiet possession of the said mortgaged premises, from the time the possession thereof was delivered to him by the said Mary Vernon, to his death in 1719. In 1720, the said Thomas Vernon entered into possession of the premises; the said mortgage money, and a great arrear of interest thereon, being then due; and continued in quiet possession thereof till his death in August 1726, having by his will devised all his real and personal estates whatsoever, (subject to his debts and legacies,) to Jane Vernon his widow, her heirs, executors, and administrators, for ever, to her and their own use; who thereupon kept and continued in the quiet possession of the said premises, till Michaelmas term 1731, without any molestation whatsoever. On the 23d of June 1722, Edward Vernon, upon whom the estate tail in equity in remainder, under the will of Colonel Vernon, of the town and lands of Clontarff and Hollybrooks had devolved, conveyed to the respondent, his heirs and assigns, all his estate, title, and interest in and to the same, and all other estates that he claimed and had a right to in reversion and remainder, under the will of the said Colonel Edward Vernon, upon the death of the said Mary Vernon, without issue. And under this conveyance, the respondent set up a title to the said lands and premises, and insisted, that the said decree of the House of Lords in Ireland was of no force or effect; for that by an act of Parliament, passed in England in 1723 6 ''Geo.''&nbsp;I. c.&nbsp;5.), it was declared and enacted, "That the House of Lords in Ireland have not any jurisdiction, to affirm or reverse any judgment or decree made in any Court of that kingdom; and that all proceedings before the House of Lords, upon any such judgment or decree, are and are thereby declared to be void." The respondent accordingly, in Michaelmas term 1731, brought his ejectment in the name of Thomas Murray, as lessee of the representatives of the mortgagees and trustees of Colonel Edward Vernon, against the said Jane Vernon, for recovery of the two-thirds of Hollybrooks, to which she appeared and pleaded the general issue; and the heir of the surviving trustee dying, the respondent, in December 1734, brought a new ejectment in the name of the said Thomas Murray, as lessee of the then representatives of the mortgagees and trustees of Colonel Vernon, against the said Jane Vernon, for recovery of the same premises; to which ejectment she also appeared and pleaded the general issue: and in Easter term 1735, the respondent obtained a verdict; and in Trinity term following, judgment was entered up thereon. In Easter term 1735, Jane Vernon brought her bill in the Court of Chancery in Ireland, against the respondent and the lessors and lessee in the said ejectment; setting forth the several matters aforesaid, and praying a discovery of all incumbrances '''[446]''' upon the mortgaged premises, and what title the respective defendants claimed thereto; and that if they had any incumbrances, they might assign the same to the said Jane Vernon, upon payment of what should appear to be justly due thereon; and that the respondent's proceedings at law against her might be stayed by injunction. The said Jane Vernon obtained an injunction; and all the defendants having put in their answers, the cause proceeded to issue, and the respondent examined his witnesses, but Mrs. Vernon examined none. In June 1738, the said Jane Vernon brought her supplemental bill against the respondent and others; and thereby made George Venables Vernon, esq. as heir at law of Colonel Vernon, a defendant; which suit proceeded to issue, but no witnesses were examined therein by the said Jane Vernon. On the defendant's moving, upon the 4th of February 1737, to dissolve the injunction, which the plaintiff had before obtained as of course, for want of the<noinclude>{{c|679}}</noinclude> 9ye7id4r0ci2s1da3twoqbxaavgqv0z 104 4844861 15123641 2025-06-09T12:48:56Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123641 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||THE FIRE OF THIRTY-SEVEN.|7}}</noinclude>On the following Thursday a public meeting was held at the court house, at which the mayor, Hon. John Robertson, presided. A number of resolutions were passed, the foremost of which was for the procuring of legislation providing that in the future no wooden building should be erected in the city with a greater height than twenty feet posts and a further height of fifteen feet above the top of the posts. Another resolution was to have the width of the South wharf increased from 25 to 50 feet, and that measures be taken for the widening of Water and Ward streets. It was further resolved that a subscription list be opened for those who had lost their all by the fire, and that the legislature be asked for a money grant for the same object. A vote of thanks was also passed to Major Slade and the officers and men of the 43rd regiment and of the Royal Artillery for the assistance they had rendered at the fire, and it was resolved that the freedom of the city be conferred on two soldiers of the 43rd, who peculiarly distinguished themselves in saving the brigantine Tom. Cringle while it was on fire at the South wharf. The legislature was then in session, and no time was lost in having the fire law introduced and passed. The government made a grant of $4,000 in aid of the sufferers, and customs duties to a considerable amount were remitted to merchants who had lost goods on which there was no insurance, or where the loss was very great. Under this provision Robertson & Hatton received over $800, William Hammond over $3,000, John Walker $1,375, and many others smaller amounts, until at last the legislature resolved that no more petitions of this kind would be entertained. A large sum was given to the sufferers by the governor, Sir Archibald Campbell, from his private purse. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> knejnyt2dcydfjiyjttdiamxk6gc4bu 104 4844862 15123646 2025-06-09T12:52:00Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15123646 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rh||{{sc|julius cæsar.}}|9}}</noinclude>{{hwe|ment|impeachment}} for treason against Caius Rabirius, by whose especial assistance the senate had, a few years before, put down Lucius Saturninus, the seditious tribune; and being drawn by lot a judge on the trial, he condemned him with so much animosity, that upon his appealing to the people, no circumstance availed him so much as the extraordinary bitterness of his judge. XIII. Having renounced all hope of obtaining Egypt for his province, he stood candidate for the office of chief pontiff, to secure which, he had recourse to the most profuse bribery. Calculating, on this occasion, the enormous amount of the debts he had contracted, he is reported to have said to his mother, when she kissed him at his going out in the morning to the assembly of the people, "I will never return home until I am elected pontiff." In effect, he left so far behind him two most powerful competitors, who were much his superiors both in age and rank, that he had more votes in their own tribes, than they both had in all the tribes together. XIV. After he was chosen prætor, the conspiracy of Catiline was discovered; and while every other member of the senate voted for inflicting capital punishment on the accomplices in that crime,<ref>Lentulus, Cethegus, and others.</ref> he alone proposed that the delinquents should be distributed for safe custody among the towns of Italy, their property being confiscated. He even struck such terror into those who were advocates for greater severity, by representing to them what universal odium would be attached to their memories by the Roman people, that Decius Silanus, consul-elect, did not hesitate to qualify his proposal, it not being very honourable to change it, by a lenient interpretation; as if it had been understood in a harsher sense than he intended, and Cæsar would certainly have carried his point, having brought over to his side a great number of the senators, among whom was Cicero, the consul's brother, had not a speech by Marcus Cato infused new vigour into the resolution of the senate. He persisted, however, in obstructing the measure, until a body of the Roman knights, who stood under arms as a guard, threatened him with instant death, if he continued his determined opposition. They even thrust at him with their drawn swords, so that those who sat next him moved away;<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> non7iam1jft69upl1m4h728kcgou72t 104 4844863 15123647 2025-06-09T12:52:19Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123647 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||THE ACADIAN FUGITIVES.|35}}</noinclude>he died at Belliveau's Village, on the eastern side of the Petitcoudiac river, in the parish of Memramcook, {{nw|N. B.,}} on the first day of November, 1840, at the ripe old age of ninety-three years. He was the great grandfather of the writer, and one of the fugitives from Annapolis who wintered on the above named island. Towards the end of August, on the arrival of the first vessels ordered from Boston to Port Royal to transport the Acadians, all the inhabitants residing above the fort on the Annapolis river took flight to the woods. A few days later many of them returned to their dwelling houses, and there remained until they were embarked, on the 4th day of December, on board of the transports. But Pierre Belliveau and several of his neighbors thought it more prudent to abandon their homes and seek a temporary place of refuge, where they would be in safety from the pursuit of the soldiery. Accordingly they took with them as much of their effects as they could conveniently carry, crossed to the North Mountain, and went to Chute's Cove, then called Anse de la Croix (Cross Cove). Here they had several fishing boats hidden, and they used them to ascend the bay, some twenty-four miles, till they reached a little port which afterwards was called French Cross, but is now known as Morden. It is situated on the Bay of Fundy shore, and lies seven miles from Kingston station, in a direct line. Here they remained until the 9th day of December, awaiting with great anxiety to learn what would be the fate of their compatriots who had returned to their homes in the beginning of September. From their hidding place they noticed one day, about the middle of October, a fleet of ten ships, convoyed by an armed vessel, going down the bay. Did they dream that on board of these there was a human cargo of nine hundred and sixty Acadian prisoners from<noinclude></noinclude> bzencae5tlbbvt8wnjct9jtgw50o4jz 104 4844864 15123651 2025-06-09T12:54:52Z Foofighter20x 1904616 /* Proofread */ 15123651 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Foofighter20x" />{{rh|'''I BROWN.'''|VERNON ''v.'' VERNON [1740]|}}</noinclude>defendant's answering in time; the Court ordered, that on the plaintiff's giving security within a fortnight after the end of the term, to be accountable from the time of the judgment in ejectment, for the rents and profits of the lands in question, and pay costs in case they should be adjudged against her at the hearing, and to revive, in case of abatement, the injunction should be continued till the hearing of the cause, or further order; but in default thereof, that the injunction should be dissolved without further motion; and the plaintiff was ordered to speed her cause to a hearing, some time in the then next Trinity term; the defendants agreeing to appear gratis, and pray no day over. On the 15th of November 1738, the respondent obtained another order, that the plaintiff should speed her cause to a hearing, or otherwise, that the injunction should be dissolved; and which injunction being afterwards dissolved, the respondent, by virtue and in execution of the judgment he had obtained at law, was by the Sheriff put into possession of the two-thirds of Hollybrooks. The said Jane Vernon, instead of proceeding to hear her cause, presented a petition to the House of Lords in Great-Britain, stating the several matters aforesaid, and praying leave to bring an appeal from the decree of dismission of the 14th of May 1686. And in support of this petition it was urged (D.&nbsp;Ryder), that Mrs.&nbsp;Vernon could not proceed in her cause in the Court of Chancery in Ireland, till this {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}} decree of dismission was reversed, and that the only method she had to reverse it, was by an appeal to their Lordships here; but being out of time, according to the strict rule of the House, she could not bring such appeal without leave, and which, considering the very peculiar circumstances of her case, she hoped to obtain; otherwise the long acquiescence of those who claimed under Colonel Vernon, both before and after '''[447]''' the British statute concerning the House of Lords in Ireland, would turn to their advantage, and be the means of destroying her right. As to the objection, that the decree being {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}} was a bar to the petitioner, it was conceived to be the strongest argument why if that decree was not just, she should having an opportunity of having it rectified; but which, by its being {{SIC|inrolled|enrolled}}, could not be done but by appeal. As to another objection, that the petitioner was neither a party, or privy to any of the parties to the original, decree; it was insisted, that though she was not privy in blood or representation, yet she was in estate, as claiming under John Vernon, who was the plaintiff in that suit; and that this was the only material privity and as all persons claiming under parties are bound by decrees which are right, as the parties themselves are; so they ought to have the same liberty of shewing errors in such decrees, in case they are wrong: for otherwise, there must be a failure of justice in all those cases, where the right of a party to a suit comes to another by any other way than that of legal representation; and especially in the present case, where a mortgage had been taken on the credit of a decree of the House of Lords in Ireland, then supposed to be good, and not declared void till near twenty years after, on the ground of a defect in jurisdiction, only, which they exercised many years both before and after the decree. That though the petitioner could not in such appeal make the heirs at law of John Vernon to be joint appellants with her, against their will; yet she could make them and all other parties respondents to it, so as by the appeal to bring all matters properly in question. As to another objection which had been made, that the suit was abated, and therefore there could be no appeal till it was revived; it was apprehended to be wholly unnecessary, even where a legal representative appeals, who is not bound to revive a decree for the mere purpose of appealing from it; but in the present case, Mrs.&nbsp;Vernon being no representative, could not revive; nor was it ever heard, that an original bill, in the nature of a bill of revivor, was brought to revive a suit below which had been dismissed. And as to a fourth objection, that this would be giving an original jurisdiction to their Lordships, since the petitioner's mortgage was not in issue in the suit below; it was apprehended, that this circumstance had no relation to the merits of the decree appealed from; and that their Lordships would be no more under any difficulty as to the judging of that mortgage, which was only to derive her title to bring the decree into question, than to judge of the heirship of George Venables Vernon, if he had brought the appeal, and his pedigree was disputed. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|680}}</noinclude> 2oi96by9s9f9jbuawzdskqnf7uq5q99 104 4844865 15123652 2025-06-09T12:55:44Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123652 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|44|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>Memramcook, Petitcoudiac and Chipoudy, and how they were destroyed by the incendiary torch of an unmerciful soldiery. I thought of the stratagem used by Monckton at Beausejour to ensnare, on the 11th of August, 1755, the inhabitants of that district, and of the same infernal plan repeated some three weeks later, on the 5th of September, at Grand Pré and Pisiquid, by Winslow and Murray. All at once flashed to my mind the sad scenes of their embarkation on board the transports, when husband was separated from wife, son from father, daughter from mother, the lover from his betrothed, to be transported in different vessels to the four points of the compass. I could see in imagination the flight into the woods of those who escaped being taken prisoners. I could picture in my mind their heart-rending sufferings and wants in their hidden abodes, and the death roll amongst them from exposure and starvation. I could see the unceasing chase that the soldiery made on them. I could imagine the cruel agony of those on board of the transports, caused by the uncertainty of their fate. I could hear the bewailings of those struck by contagious diseases which had sprung up amongst them from over-crowded ships, and could almost h ear t he meanings of the dying. I could see about 1,300 of them perish from shipwreck during the voyage. I could see the transports' arrival at ports of the English colonies, at some of which the authorities refused to receive the human cargoes, which were again sent off to be tossed upon an angry sea until some were landed on one of the islands of the Great and Little Antilles, while others were disembarked at Bristol, Liverpool, Southampton, Penryn and Falmouth, England, where, after a captivity of seven years, they were allowed to go to France, whence some of them returned to their beloved Acadie. I could see the landing of those who were permitted to<noinclude></noinclude> toc2mn6c87gnavyzmh5hg7eblu8g8hc 104 4844866 15123655 2025-06-09T12:57:42Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123655 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||THE ACADIAN FUGITIVES.|43}}</noinclude>said, a part of the picturesque landscape now called Major Doucet's Point. With Church Point this is the most historic spot in the whole municipality of Clare or French Town, as the Acadian settlements on the eastern shore of St. Mary's Bay were formerly known by their English-speaking neighbors. Before closing this sketch let us cast a parting glance on the old burial ground on Piau's Island. Here, on the 18th September, 1889, the 12th July, 1891, and the 4th September, 1892, services were held by Rev. Father Parker, and at each of these religious demonstrations Solemn High Mass was sung in open air in the presence of a great congregation from every part of the surrounding country. I had the pleasure of attending the last two of these ceremonies. It was a beautiful and moving sight to see a crowd of about 3,000 persons assembled there piously praying and following the celebration of the Holy Sacrifice. The singing with organ accompaniment was grand, and an eloquent sermon was delivered by Rev. Father Morin, of Ste. Anne College. The ground was adorned with flags. On each side of the gate the Union Jack and tri-color were waving, and on a pole spiked on the top of a leafless large spruce tree inside the cemetery the Acadian flag was hoisted. At the close of the Mass a solemn Libera was sung, and during this dirge the Acadian flag was lowered at halt mast. All the multitude were deeply moved at this sight. For my part I could not refrain from reviewing in my mind the leading features of the history of the Acadians since their expulsion, and comparing it with the scene before me. I thought of the once happy and joyful homes of those dwelling at Port Royal, Grand Pré, Rivière-des-Mines, Rivière-aux-Canards, Pisiquid, Cobéquid, Pobomkou, Beaubassin, Beausejour, Baie Verte, Tintamarre,<noinclude></noinclude> spmltakd4iu7ugfnrzp2pqkfxeelp1a 104 4844867 15123660 2025-06-09T13:04:16Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123660 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|42|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>rejoicing on this Christmas day over the result of their inhuman and cruel work. The heart-rending sufferings of the unfortunate Acadians were nothing to Lawrence and his associates. They thought the Acadian race was forever banished from Acadie. How greatly mistaken they were! Sad indeed must have been Christmas day for Belliveau and his companions on Piau's Island! No doubt they asked the Child of Bethlehem to give them strength and courage to overcome the ordeals through which they had to pass, and to bless them. Their hope was in God alone, and in Him they found the strength to battle in their struggle for life. These unfortunate ones, poorly clad, sleeping on beds of fir twigs spread on bare ground for pillows, often covered with snow after stormy nights, destitute of proper aliment and starving, were often visited by the angel of death, which mercifully ended the sufferings of many. Thus they passed the bleak winter of 1755–6. Spring came at last, and Pierre Belliveau and his companions bade adieu to the small island which had given them shelter, and embarked in their frail fishing boats to seek another place of refuge. I shall not follow them at this time, in their wanderings from place to place until at last, after thirteen years of indescribable want and hardship and endurance, they were allowed to settle on lands allotted to them. Nor shall I tell how Clare settlement was founded. This event occurred twelve years and a half after the departure of Belliveau and his party. For twenty years, from 1771 to 1791, the first settlers of Clare buried their dead alongside of those interred there during the winter of 1755–6, and thus Piau's Island became the first Acadian burial ground in Digby county. Its name is now in oblivion, the island itself is no more, and it forms, as already<noinclude></noinclude> 9bkznvgxltdm4b4hsc8gm5fw7r79tdk 104 4844868 15123661 2025-06-09T13:06:27Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15123661 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|10|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>and a few friends, with no small difficulty, protected him, by throwing their arms round him, and covering him with their togas. At last, deterred by this violence, he not only gave way, but absented himself from the senate-house during the remainder of that year. XV. Upon the first day of his prætorship, he summoned Quintus Catulus to render an account to the people respecting the repairs of the Capitol;<ref>The temple of Jupiter Capitolinus was commenced and completed by the Tarquins, kings of Rome, but not dedicated till the year after their expulsion, when that honour devolved on M. Horatius Fulvillus, the first of the consuls. Having been burnt down during the civil wars, {{sc|a.u.c.}} 670, Sylla restored it on the same foundations, but did not live to consecrate it.</ref> proposing a decree for transferring the office of curator to another person.<ref>Meaning Pompey; not so much for the sake of the office, as having his name inserted in the inscription recording the repairs of the Capitol, instead of Catulus. The latter, however, secured the honour, and his name is still seen inscribed in an apartment at the Capitol, as its restorer.</ref> But being unable to withstand the strong opposition made by the aristocratical party, whom he perceived quitting, in great numbers, their attendance upon the new consuls,<ref>It being the calends of January, the first day of the year, on which the magistrates solemnly entered on their offices, surrounded by their friends.</ref> and fully resolved to resist his proposal, he dropped the design. XVI. He afterwards approved himself a most resolute supporter of Cæcilius Metullus, tribune of the people, who, in spite of all opposition from his colleagues, had proposed some laws of a violent tendency,<ref>Among others, one for recalling Pompey from Asia, under the pretext that the commonwealth was in danger. Cato was one of the colleagues who saw through the design and opposed the decree.</ref> until they were both dismissed from office by a vote of the senate. He ventured, notwithstanding, to retain his post and continue in the administration of justice; but finding that preparations were made to obstruct him by force of arms, he dismissed the lictors, threw off his gown, and betook himself privately to his own house, with the resolution of being quiet, in a time so unfavourable to his interests. He likewise pacified the mob, which two days afterwards flocked about him, and in a riotous manner made a voluntary tender of their assistance in the vindication of his<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 1z5l99l2r6p18jyycxbxzw2oonamkdi 104 4844869 15123664 2025-06-09T13:09:01Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123664 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||THE ACADIAN FUGITIVES.|41}}</noinclude>Piau's Island, must have suffered terribly from the inclemency of the season. There was no midnight Mass to attend that year. The joyful peal of the bell of St. Jean Baptiste's church at Port Royal, which they were so accustomed to hear, resounded only in sad memory's ear. They were some sixty miles from their former dwelling houses, which, as well as their church, all lay in ashes. The nearest priest to them was at East Pubnico, a distance of nearly eighty miles. This was the venerable and saintly Abbé Jean Baptiste Desenclaves. He had been their parish priest at Port Royal from June, 1742 until April 1754, when he removed to Pubnico. Their late pastor was Abbé Henri Daudin, who resided at Annapolis from the beginning of November, 1754, till he was arrested on Wednesday morning, the 6th of August, 1755, as he was concluding the Mass. He was then taken to Fort Edward, at Windsor, thence to Halifax with Abbés Chauvreul and Lemaire, where all three were confined till they were transported, at the end of October, of the same year on board of Vice-Admiral Boscawen's vessel, which landed them at Portsmouth, England, in the beginning of December. There they hired a small craft which took them to Saint Malo, where they arrived on the 8th of the same month, on the very day of the sailing of the fleet from Annapolis with its cargo of 1,664 Acadian prisoners. What a terrible catastrophe had fallen on the Acadian people. Pastors and flocks were being tossed at the same time on the rolling waves of an angry sea. The members of families were separated and embarked on different transports. Their houses and churches were given to the flames. The inhabitants of the peninsula who had escaped deportation were wandering in the forest and shivering with cold and exposure, whilst the perpetrators of these misfortunes and miseries were<noinclude></noinclude> 7c0h69x1mgf7mmhdv5yvfdtb79ohn6q 104 4844870 15123666 2025-06-09T13:10:17Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123666 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|40|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>excepting a few which remain, lonely and leafless. Since the gully filled up, a large and beautiful point has been formed, called Major's Point or Doucet's Point, which includes the ridge above mentioned. The place where stood the island being level ground is now, in most parts, covered several feet deep with small round stones, washed thither during heavy storms and high tides. Towards the southerly part of it, however, there is a small spot to which the foaming and raging waves have refrained from carrying stones, because it stands on higher ground than the rest. When I first visited the spot, in 1885, there was nothing on it that would attract a stranger's attention, save a few mounds and small decayed wooden crosses. This spot is the first burial ground of the Acadians on St. Mary's Bay. Now a neat wooden fence, built in the autumn of 1889, encircles the last resting place of some of the unfortunate exiles of 1755. A large cedar cross with a suitable inscription on it was placed at the same time in the middle of this old cemetery, and also a little chapel, inside of which there is a beautiful statue of the Blessed Virgin, erected by the inhabitants of Belliveau's Cove and St. Bernard, at the request of Rev. Father A. B. Parker, their then devoted and zealous parish priest, but now stationed at Hamilton Bermuda. On visiting this ground, my heart throbbed with emotion and sorrow at the thought of what must have been the wants and sufferings of Pierrie Belliveau and his companions in this solitary spot during the winter of 1755–6. Death made great havoc amongst them, and they were buried here. What a sad Christmas must they have passed! John Thomas tells us that it was a very cold day at Halifax, and that there was some snow on the ground. The poor Acadian fugitives from Port Royal, in their huts built in haste on<noinclude></noinclude> q2ai6nh9jrjwh8ehn9hhsc2zsh1s3hp 104 4844871 15123669 2025-06-09T13:12:17Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123669 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|36|THE NEW BRUNSVICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>Beausejour district? There is no record to tell us. This fleet had sailed from Cumberland Basin, at the head of the Bay of Fundy, on the 13th of October, bound for Georgia, North and South Carolina. On the 21st of the same month another one, composed of thirteen vessels, convoyed by two frigates, left Minas Basin, bordering the home of Evangeline, with 2,697 of the inhabitants of that locality. Of these transports three had sailing orders for Philadelphia, one for Boston, four for Maryland and five for Virginia. These also, as they went down the bay, were noticed by Belliveau and his companions. At last they got information through some Indians met by their watching party that the people of Annapolis had been shipped off on board two ships, three "snows" and one brigantine, convoyed by a Baltimore sloop of war. This fleet, with its sixteen hundred and sixty-four prisoners, sailed from Goat Island, at the head of Annapolis Basin, on Monday the 8th of December, at five o'clock in the morning, bound for Boston, South Carolina, New York and Connecticut. Had Belliveau and his companions remained a few weeks longer in their hiding place, they would have seen other transports going down the bay with human cargoes. On the 6th of the same month one sailed from Minas Basin, bound for Virginia, with 150 prisoners. Two others, having on board 350 Acadians, left the same place on the 13th of the same month, one for Boston and the other for Connecticut. At last, on the 20th of December, two other vessels left Minas Basin with 230 prisoners. One was bound for Boston and the other for Virginia. Summing up the above figures, we have a total of 6,031 Acadians of Annapolis, Kings, Hants, Colchester and Cumberland counties, who were shipped off in thirty-four vessels. But this is not all. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> g7fgilo5bkes0q9hvnb8wcq68yfntw3 104 4844872 15123672 2025-06-09T13:17:21Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123672 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||THE ACADIAN FUGITIVES.|37}}</noinclude>In the diary of John Thomas, a-surgeon in Winslow's expedition in 1755 against Fort Beausejour, we find on the 13th of October the following entry: {{fine block|"Captain Rowse sailed this morning (from Cumberland Basin) with the fleet, consisting of ten sails, under his command. They carried nine hundred and sixty French prisoners with them, bound for South Carolina and Georgia"}} Honorable Brook Watson, who at the time of the expulsion was a resident of Fort Lawrence, a short distance from Amherst, on the north-western border of Nova Scotia, speaking of the Acadians of Beaubassin and Beasejour districts, in a letter dated London, Eng., 1st of July, 1791, to Rev. Dr. Andrew Brown, says: "In 1755 I was a very humble instrument in sending eighteen hundred of these suffering mortals out of the province." Here we have a difference of 840 as compared with the number given by Thomas. But as there is a blank in the latter's diary during seven days, namely, the 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th of November, it must be during this week that the second convoy of Acadian prisoners from the neighborhood of Beausejour sailed from Cumberland Basin. Adding these 840 to the 50 deputies sent off from George's Island in Halifax Harbor to North Carolina, on board the sloop "Providence" in the beginning of October, to the 6,031 already mentioned, we have the grand total of 6,822 Acadians who were transported from the province of Nova Scotia. We are sure there was at least that number; and as several other deportations took place later on, we can in safety say 7,000, deducting even the number of those who took possession of the transports carrying them into exile. About the 9th of December Belliveau and his companions left their hiding place at French Cross to seek a safer one. Fortunately they had a few fishing boats which had not been delivered to Major John Handfield, commanding officer at Annapolis Royal, though so<noinclude></noinclude> nk6hw2wduweume72b94xzcwdq7w1rjj 104 4844873 15123676 2025-06-09T13:22:54Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123676 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|38|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE|}}</noinclude>ordered by a proclamation of the 12th of July preceding. They had hidden these small crafts at Chute's Bay, as we have seen, and taken them afterwards to French Cross port. These were now very useful to them. Having embarked on board of them, they coasted the shore of the Bay of Fundy as far as the end of Digby Neck, and then entered, by Petit Passage, nearly opposite Ste. Anne College, at Church Point, into St. Mary's Bay, which they ascended as far as the entrance of Belliveau's Cove, five miles from Petit Passage. Here there was then a small island, and they decided to land and encamp on it for the rest of the winter. I believe it must have been in the evening of the 11th of December they arrived there. Thomas, in his diary, tells us that it snowed that night at Halifax, and in all probability it is what caused these poor fugitives to choose this lonely spot, for here there was an Indian camp, and they could take shelter in the wigwams of the children of the forest during that night. I shall not endeavor to portray the sufferings and miseries they endured during the winter. They are easier to be conceived than to be described. One of their first cares was to build rough huts. This I know by family tradition. I have already mentioned that Joseph, the young lad of eight years, and the only son of Pierre Belliveau, who wintered at Piau's Island, died at Memramcook in 1840. He was twice married, and François, his youngest child by his second wife, was born on the and of January, 1802. This François was possessed of a wonderful memory and a very bright intellect. I called on him in January, 1885, at his son's house at Memramcook, to get information from him regarding his ancestors. I might add that he was a brother to my father's mother, and therefore a grand uncle of mine. He related to me many sad things of the past, and it is<noinclude></noinclude> iy8uipvbd5nmqvok5fhq0h6dt1ibuao 104 4844874 15123679 2025-06-09T13:26:04Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123679 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||THE ACADIAN FUGITIVES.|39}}</noinclude>from him I learned the exodus of his father and grandfather from Port Royal, their stay of several months at French Cross, on the Bay of Fundy shore, their removal to Grosses Coques river, as he called it, their departure from there in the spring of 1756 for New Brunswick, etc. He knew the most minute details of the where-abouts of this caravan of fugitives. He told me also that several deaths occurred among them on Piau's Island, very soon after their arrival there. I bade adieu to my dear grand uncle and a month later I was visiting the spot, on the shore of St. Mary's Bay, where my great great grandfather, Pierre Belliveau, with his companions in misfortune, had remained dur-ing the winter of 1755–6. This was in February, 1885, and it was my first visit to Clare. The island I expected to find was no more. The narrow gully of nearly a mile long which separated this spot from the mainland had been partly filled in, and the island had become a part of Major Doucet's Point. It name was still known by the old folks, and I learned it was called Goulet-des-Chiens de Mer (Dogfish Gully). It stood at the end of a beautiful ridge, extending from the south side of Belliveau's Cove towards the Grosses Coques Village, for a distance of a good mile and a half, alongside the shore of St. Mary's Bay. This ridge or point, as it is now called, was in September, 1768, the cradle of Clare Settlement by Acadians. It is surrounded on the south and east sides by the Grosses Coques river. The Goulet-des-Chiens de Mer opened on the north, on the curve of the bay which forms Belliveau's Cove, and ran almost in a straight line till it met the mouth of the Grosses Coques. Piau's Island was between this gully and the shore of St. Mary's Bay. It was a about a quarter of a mile wide by a mile long. Formerly a dense forest of large firs and spruces covered this historical spot. But they have now all disappeared,<noinclude></noinclude> 61fr8yvlr4u12baci5zmvma1ory6c5j 0 4844875 15123687 2025-06-09T13:33:51Z Tcr25 731176 transclude 15123687 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2|vol. II]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1|no. 1]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = Placide P. Gaudet | section = "Acadian Fugitives" | previous = [[../At Portland Point/]] | next = [[../Our First Families/]] | year = 1899 | notes = }} <pages index="1898 NB Magazine.djvu" from=40 to=51 /> 2dwbs6pxukbydqpms3e1r0o8j4cpbzo 15123691 15123687 2025-06-09T13:35:40Z Tcr25 731176 Tcr25 moved page [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/Acadian Fugitives]] to [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/The Acadian Fugitives]]: Misspelled title 15123687 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2|vol. II]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1|no. 1]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = Placide P. Gaudet | section = "Acadian Fugitives" | previous = [[../At Portland Point/]] | next = [[../Our First Families/]] | year = 1899 | notes = }} <pages index="1898 NB Magazine.djvu" from=40 to=51 /> 2dwbs6pxukbydqpms3e1r0o8j4cpbzo 0 4844876 15123692 2025-06-09T13:35:41Z Tcr25 731176 Tcr25 moved page [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/Acadian Fugitives]] to [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/The Acadian Fugitives]]: Misspelled title 15123692 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/The Acadian Fugitives]] lwvxepeslwmolw5axyc9zbv8ssvybue 104 4844877 15123695 2025-06-09T13:36:36Z 82.167.147.5 /* Not proofread */ Created page with ""After an experience of three months of Mr. Stokes's System of Memory, I find my memory greatly improved, both as regards mental notes of cases, and heads of sermons. As to dates, I believe it to be invaluable; it is easy of application, and I am sure it will improve any one who will give it a moderate degree of attention. {{right|"{{sc|THOS. B. HENDERSON, M.D.}}}} "294, Bath Crescent, Glasgow, :"February 18th, 1867." {{rule|4em}} {{right|"131, Armfield... 15123695 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="82.167.147.5" />{{c|197}}</noinclude>"After an experience of three months of Mr. Stokes's System of Memory, I find my memory greatly improved, both as regards mental notes of cases, and heads of sermons. As to dates, I believe it to be invaluable; it is easy of application, and I am sure it will improve any one who will give it a moderate degree of attention. {{right|"{{sc|THOS. B. HENDERSON, M.D.}}}} "294, Bath Crescent, Glasgow, :"February 18th, 1867." {{rule|4em}} {{right|"131, Armfield Street, Glasgow,<br>"31st December, 1866.}} "My dear Sir,—I cannot refrain from expressing the great benefit I have derived from your System of Memory. I find it of incalculable service in fixing in the mind trains of thought, while it furnishes the certain means of recalling the same without difficulty. Yesterday was the first time that I applied your System to my pulpit work, and I have the greatest pleasure in stating that I was enabled by it to go from point to point, from the commencement to the close, with the greatest ease, and without missing a single link. I consider your System invaluable to the student in the acquisition of historical, scientific, and all other kinds of knowledge; and nothing could be more fitted to promote the rapid progress of University and Theological Students than the introduction of your System into our Chartered Universities and Theological Halls. {{right|"Believe me, ever yours faithfully,<br> {{sc|"ALEXANDER BRUTON.}}}} "''Minister, Blackfriars United Presbyterian Church''." {{rule|4em}} "At the conclusion of my Service yesterday morning, Mr. Stokes reproduced to me my Sermon, from Memory alone, with such readiness and with such extraordinary accuracy of arrangement and detail, that I was astonished. I could not have been anything like so accurate myself. {{right|"{{sc|GEORGE DAWSON, M.A.}},<br>Of Birmingham.}} {{em}}"Glasgow,<br>"February, 25th, 1867. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3vdj7l5yky2584bns9ni5ql3chksmra 15123696 15123695 2025-06-09T13:36:54Z 82.167.147.5 /* Proofread */ 15123696 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="82.167.147.5" />{{c|197}}</noinclude>"After an experience of three months of Mr. Stokes's System of Memory, I find my memory greatly improved, both as regards mental notes of cases, and heads of sermons. As to dates, I believe it to be invaluable; it is easy of application, and I am sure it will improve any one who will give it a moderate degree of attention. {{right|"{{sc|THOS. B. HENDERSON, M.D.}}}} "294, Bath Crescent, Glasgow, :"February 18th, 1867." {{rule|4em}} {{right|"131, Armfield Street, Glasgow,<br>"31st December, 1866.}} "My dear Sir,—I cannot refrain from expressing the great benefit I have derived from your System of Memory. I find it of incalculable service in fixing in the mind trains of thought, while it furnishes the certain means of recalling the same without difficulty. Yesterday was the first time that I applied your System to my pulpit work, and I have the greatest pleasure in stating that I was enabled by it to go from point to point, from the commencement to the close, with the greatest ease, and without missing a single link. I consider your System invaluable to the student in the acquisition of historical, scientific, and all other kinds of knowledge; and nothing could be more fitted to promote the rapid progress of University and Theological Students than the introduction of your System into our Chartered Universities and Theological Halls. {{right|"Believe me, ever yours faithfully,<br> {{sc|"ALEXANDER BRUTON.}}}} "''Minister, Blackfriars United Presbyterian Church''." {{rule|4em}} "At the conclusion of my Service yesterday morning, Mr. Stokes reproduced to me my Sermon, from Memory alone, with such readiness and with such extraordinary accuracy of arrangement and detail, that I was astonished. I could not have been anything like so accurate myself. {{right|"{{sc|GEORGE DAWSON, M.A.}},<br>Of Birmingham.}} {{em}}"Glasgow,<br>"February, 25th, 1867. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8iobbb5tdt17ymfq03ooohdy5k8j079 15123708 15123696 2025-06-09T13:45:21Z 82.167.147.5 15123708 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="82.167.147.5" />{{c|197}}</noinclude>"After an experience of three months of Mr. Stokes's System of Memory, I find my memory greatly improved, both as regards mental notes of cases, and heads of sermons. As to dates, I believe it to be invaluable; it is easy of application, and I am sure it will improve any one who will give it a moderate degree of attention. {{right|"{{sc|THOS. B. HENDERSON, M.D.}}}} "294, Bath Crescent, Glasgow,<br>{{em}}"February 18th, 1867." {{rule|4em}} {{right|"131, Armfield Street, Glasgow,<br>"31st December, 1866.}} "My dear Sir,—I cannot refrain from expressing the great benefit I have derived from your System of Memory. I find it of incalculable service in fixing in the mind trains of thought, while it furnishes the certain means of recalling the same without difficulty. Yesterday was the first time that I applied your System to my pulpit work, and I have the greatest pleasure in stating that I was enabled by it to go from point to point, from the commencement to the close, with the greatest ease, and without missing a single link. I consider your System invaluable to the student in the acquisition of historical, scientific, and all other kinds of knowledge; and nothing could be more fitted to promote the rapid progress of University and Theological Students than the introduction of your System into our Chartered Universities and Theological Halls. {{right|"Believe me, ever yours faithfully,<br> {{sc|"ALEXANDER BRUTON.}}}} "''Minister, Blackfriars United Presbyterian Church''." {{rule|4em}} "At the conclusion of my Service yesterday morning, Mr. Stokes reproduced to me my Sermon, from Memory alone, with such readiness and with such extraordinary accuracy of arrangement and detail, that I was astonished. I could not have been anything like so accurate myself. {{right|"{{sc|GEORGE DAWSON, M.A.}},<br>Of Birmingham.}} {{em}}"Glasgow,<br>"February, 25th, 1867. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> e396jrfg4jqmzum7k46n1g5xst1344s 106 4844878 15123707 2025-06-09T13:45:03Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Created page with "" 15123707 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[A Sketch of the Social Organization of the Nass River Indians]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Edward Sapir|Edward Sapir]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Ottawa, Government Printing Office |Address= |Year=1915 |Key=Sketch of the social organization of the Nass River Indians, A |ISBN= |OCLC=1157225962 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} qorgt0v403c8k996iqd0hvw4gqwxgtg 15123709 15123707 2025-06-09T13:46:30Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123709 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[A Sketch of the Social Organization of the Nass River Indians]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Edward Sapir|Edward Sapir]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Ottawa, Government Printing Office |Address= |Year=1915 |Key=Sketch of the social organization of the Nass River Indians, A |ISBN= |OCLC=1157225962 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to12="—" 13="1" 43to48="—" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 4v7rm7jgcxw3rcpmrm05hmzunpghx0x 15123727 15123709 2025-06-09T13:49:49Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123727 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[A Sketch of the Social Organization of the Nass River Indians]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Edward Sapir|Edward Sapir]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Ottawa, Government Printing Office |Address= |Year=1915 |Key=Sketch of the social organization of the Nass River Indians, A |ISBN= |OCLC=1157225962 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to12="—" 13="1" 43to48="—" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:A sketch of the social organization of the Nass River Indians (IA sketchofsocialor00sapi).pdf/11}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} ecreftx08v68ilykzriev2yhbvvck73 104 4844879 15123710 2025-06-09T13:46:37Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123710 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844880 15123712 2025-06-09T13:46:43Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123712 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844881 15123713 2025-06-09T13:46:49Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123713 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844882 15123714 2025-06-09T13:47:31Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123714 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844883 15123715 2025-06-09T13:47:36Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123715 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844884 15123716 2025-06-09T13:47:42Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123716 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844885 15123718 2025-06-09T13:47:48Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Canada CODERRE, Minister; McCONNELL, Deputy Minister. Hon. LOUIS R. G. CS^olndiral iSurueg Museum ANTHROPOLOGICAL Bulletin SERIES, No. 7. No. 19 OCTOBER 15, 1915 A SKETCH OF THE SOCIAL ORGANIZATION OF THE NASS RIVER INDIANS by Edward Sapir OTTAWA Government Printing Bureau 1915 No. 1565" 15123718 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Canada CODERRE, Minister; McCONNELL, Deputy Minister. Hon. LOUIS R. G. CS^olndiral iSurueg Museum ANTHROPOLOGICAL Bulletin SERIES, No. 7. No. 19 OCTOBER 15, 1915 A SKETCH OF THE SOCIAL ORGANIZATION OF THE NASS RIVER INDIANS by Edward Sapir OTTAWA Government Printing Bureau 1915 No. 1565<noinclude></noinclude> 93frx0sbbeclsb7hw6cqyz2b790rqgd 15123742 15123718 2025-06-09T13:56:05Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15123742 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{center/s}} {{x-larger|{{bl|Canada}}}}<br> {{larger|{{bl|Department of Mines}}}} {{x-smaller block| Hon. LOUIS CODERRE, Minister;<br> R. G. McCONNELL, Deputy Minister. }} {{dhr}} {{rule|8em}} {{dhr}} {{bl|Geological Survey}} {{dhr}} {{rule|3em}} {{dhr}} {{xx-larger|Museum Bulletin No. 19}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{rh|ANTHROPOLOGICAL SERIES, No. 7.||OCTOBER 15, 1915}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{dhr}} A SKETCH OF THE SOCIAL ORGANIZATION OF THE NASS RIVER INDIANS {{dhr}} by {{dhr}} Edward Sapir {{dhr}} {{dhr}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{rh | {{0|{{smaller|No. 1565}}}} <!-- for alignment purposes --> | {{c|{{smaller block|OTTAWA<br>{{sc|Government Printing Bureau}}<br>1915}}}} | {{smaller|No. 1565}} }} {{center/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 9e1vzaskfvcssd3rdo9usva72yxc1ay 15123743 15123742 2025-06-09T13:56:26Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123743 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{center/s}} {{x-larger|{{bl|Canada}}}}<br> {{larger|{{bl|Department of Mines}}}} {{x-smaller block| Hon. LOUIS CODERRE, Minister;<br> R. G. McCONNELL, Deputy Minister. }} {{dhr}} {{rule|8em}} {{dhr}} {{bl|Geological Survey}} {{dhr}} {{rule|3em}} {{dhr}} {{xx-larger|Museum Bulletin No. 19}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{rh|ANTHROPOLOGICAL SERIES, No. 7.||OCTOBER 15, 1915}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{dhr}} {{dhr}} A SKETCH OF THE SOCIAL ORGANIZATION OF THE NASS RIVER INDIANS {{dhr}} by {{dhr}} Edward Sapir {{dhr}} {{dhr}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{rh | {{0|{{smaller|No. 1565}}}} <!-- for alignment purposes --> | {{c|{{smaller block|OTTAWA<br>{{sc|Government Printing Bureau}}<br>1915}}}} | {{smaller|No. 1565}} }} {{center/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0wukdw1fovm70bm5fxlkio80rf14jao 15123746 15123743 2025-06-09T13:57:05Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123746 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{center/s}} {{x-larger|{{bl|Canada}}}}<br> {{larger|{{bl|Department of Mines}}}} {{x-smaller block| Hon. LOUIS CODERRE, Minister;<br> R. G. McCONNELL, Deputy Minister. }} {{dhr}} {{rule|8em}} {{dhr}} {{bl|Geological Survey}} {{dhr}} {{rule|3em}} {{dhr}} {{xx-larger|Museum Bulletin No. 19}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{rh|ANTHROPOLOGICAL SERIES, No. 7.||OCTOBER 15, 1915}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{dhr}} {{dhr}} A SKETCH OF THE SOCIAL ORGANIZATION OF THE NASS RIVER INDIANS {{dhr}} by {{dhr}} Edward Sapir {{dhr}} {{dhr}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{rh | &nbsp;<br>{{0|{{smaller|No. 1565}}}} <!-- for alignment purposes --> | {{c|{{smaller block|OTTAWA<br>{{sc|Government Printing Bureau}}<br>1915}}}} | &nbsp;<br>{{smaller|No. 1565}} }} {{center/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> opetlp0hq66bodh3vlnwnyinccdfhuu 15123748 15123746 2025-06-09T13:57:28Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123748 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{center/s}} {{x-larger|{{bl|Canada}}}}<br> {{larger|{{bl|Department of Mines}}}} {{x-smaller block| Hon. LOUIS CODERRE, Minister;<br> R. G. McCONNELL, Deputy Minister. }} {{dhr}} {{rule|8em}} {{dhr}} {{bl|Geological Survey}} {{dhr}} {{rule|3em}} {{dhr}} {{xx-larger|Museum Bulletin No. 19}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{rh|ANTHROPOLOGICAL SERIES, No. 7.||OCTOBER 15, 1915}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{dhr}} {{dhr}} A SKETCH OF THE SOCIAL ORGANIZATION OF THE NASS RIVER INDIANS {{dhr}} by {{dhr}} Edward Sapir {{dhr}} {{dhr}} {{rule}} {{rule}} {{rh | {{0|{{smaller block|&nbsp;<br>No. 1565}}}} <!-- for alignment purposes --> | {{c|{{smaller block|OTTAWA<br>{{sc|Government Printing Bureau}}<br>1915}}}} | {{smaller block|&nbsp;<br>No. 1565}} }} {{center/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 00qnhfm33quzaeticajeko8whfzreya 104 4844886 15123719 2025-06-09T13:47:53Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123719 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844887 15123721 2025-06-09T13:47:59Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123721 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844888 15123722 2025-06-09T13:48:16Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Problematic */ 15123722 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{raw image|A sketch of the social organization of the Nass River Indians (IA sketchofsocialor00sapi).pdf/10}}<noinclude></noinclude> dqv7np6kjl4hw6860r1wueacqsv1cas 15123759 15123722 2025-06-09T14:03:05Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15123759 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" />{{rh|{{asc|MUSEUM BULLETIN NO. 19.}}||{{sc|Plate 1.}}}}</noinclude>[[File:Chief T. L. Derrick, of Aiyansh, Nass river.jpg|center|300px]] {{c|Chief T. L. Derrick, of Aiyansh, Nass river.}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> gu59bnz39k94cr983vy9gpfo7mlsiph 104 4844889 15123725 2025-06-09T13:49:32Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "CONTENTS. PAGE Introduction 1 Tribes and villages and crests and crests of the ^it'anwi'Vkc and crests of -the kitwankcrlk^ and crests of the kit^i^e-'ntx and crests of the ^dxate"" Phratries, clans, (4.) Clans Clans Clans Clans (5.) Distribution of crests (1.) (2.) (3.) 3 3 8 12 14 15 17 House names among the Nass River Indians Personal names of the ^it' anwi'Vkc 21 Ceremonial dances 28 28 29 Classes of society Phonetic key 22" 15123725 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>CONTENTS. PAGE Introduction 1 Tribes and villages and crests and crests of the ^it'anwi'Vkc and crests of -the kitwankcrlk^ and crests of the kit^i^e-'ntx and crests of the ^dxate"" Phratries, clans, (4.) Clans Clans Clans Clans (5.) Distribution of crests (1.) (2.) (3.) 3 3 8 12 14 15 17 House names among the Nass River Indians Personal names of the ^it' anwi'Vkc 21 Ceremonial dances 28 28 29 Classes of society Phonetic key 22<noinclude></noinclude> 8q6vfqz6k146nbgdvuuwc2ev98ykcvs 15123776 15123725 2025-06-09T14:15:56Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123776 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|'''CONTENTS.'''}} {{TOC begin|width=100%}} {{TOC row r|3|{{x-smaller|PAGE}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Introduction|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Tribes and villages|3}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Phratries, clans, and crests|3}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(1.)|Clans and crests of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|8}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(2.)|Clans and crests of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|12}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(3.)|Clans and crests of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|14}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(4.)|Clans and crests of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|15}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(5.)|Distribution of crests|17}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|House names among the Nass River Indians|21}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Personal names of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|22}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Ceremonial dances|28}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Classes of society|28}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Phonetic key|29}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8o82td9smoeqk94wlw5nd0xa7juzx1h 15123794 15123776 2025-06-09T14:26:14Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Problematic */ 15123794 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|'''CONTENTS.'''}} {{TOC begin|width=100%}} {{TOC row r|3|{{x-smaller|PAGE}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Introduction|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Tribes and villages|3}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Phratries, clans, and crests|3}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(1.)|Clans and crests of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|8}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(2.)|Clans and crests of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|12}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(3.)|Clans and crests of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|14}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(4.)|Clans and crests of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|15}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|(5.)|Distribution of crests|17}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|House names among the Nass River Indians|21}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Personal names of the {{Nisga'a missing}}|22}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Ceremonial dances|28}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Classes of society|28}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Phonetic key|29}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8e5l1q0zpheelty4nakurddi2m3e17w 104 4844890 15123729 2025-06-09T13:50:10Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123729 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844891 15123730 2025-06-09T13:50:16Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "October IS, 1915. Canada Geological Survey Museum Bulletin ANTHROPOLOGICAL A No. 19. SERIES, No. 7. Sketch of the Social Organization of the Mass River Indians. By Edward Sapir. INTRODUCTION. In February, 1915, a deputation of four Nass River Indians visited Ottawa on business connected with the Department of Through the kindness of Mr. D. C. Scott, the Indian Affairs. Deputy Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, their attention was d... 15123730 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>October IS, 1915. Canada Geological Survey Museum Bulletin ANTHROPOLOGICAL A No. 19. SERIES, No. 7. Sketch of the Social Organization of the Mass River Indians. By Edward Sapir. INTRODUCTION. In February, 1915, a deputation of four Nass River Indians visited Ottawa on business connected with the Department of Through the kindness of Mr. D. C. Scott, the Indian Affairs. Deputy Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, their attention was drawn to the anthropological work of the Geological Survey and to the ethnological exhibits in its museum. Opportunity was thus gained, on February 18 and 19, for the writer to secure a sketch of some of the outlines of the social organization of the Nass River division of the Tsimshian stock, a sketch which is confessedly imperfect in many respects, but which may, for the present, contribute its share towards the comparative study of the problems of West Coast The Indians sociology. constituting the deputation were: (1.) Chief T. L. Derrick (see frontispiece), living at the village of Aiyansh {'a'ya'nc). He formerly lived at the village of kitlaxta-'^mckc, of his tribesmen. whence he moved to Aiyansh along with most He is 59 years of age and is the third chief His present Indian name is of the ^d'anwi'l'^kc tribe. one of the noble names of the ^ctwiVna'^c'^ clan, to which Chief Derrick belongs and of which he is head chief. by rank ^€'yk'^,<noinclude></noinclude> 17bqaigpjamfhf27px9twhywj5bihcd 104 4844892 15123731 2025-06-09T13:50:23Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123731 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844893 15123732 2025-06-09T13:50:29Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844894 15123733 2025-06-09T13:50:37Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123733 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844895 15123734 2025-06-09T13:50:44Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123734 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844896 15123735 2025-06-09T13:50:49Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123735 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844897 15123736 2025-06-09T13:50:54Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15123736 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 6 4844898 15123737 2025-06-09T13:52:39Z MarkLSteadman 559943 Redacted version of [[A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] without Appendix A 15123737 wikitext text/x-wiki == Summary == Redacted version of [[A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] without Appendix A == Licensing == {{PD-USGov}} 626uxlwfwk40ahiol7ircw98183y2k3 15123884 15123737 2025-06-09T15:06:04Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Summary */ 15123884 wikitext text/x-wiki == Summary == Redacted version of [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] without Appendix A == Licensing == {{PD-USGov}} tw1i418coo9dfh5slmr4hzi9rvl5gt9 15123888 15123884 2025-06-09T15:07:33Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Summary */ 15123888 wikitext text/x-wiki == Summary == == {{int:filedesc}} == {{Book |author = :Wolcott, Norman M. :Hilsenrath, Joseph |illustrator = |title = A contribution to computer typesetting techniques : tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols |volume = NBS Special Publication 424 |publisher = National Bureau of Standards (U.S.) |source = :{{Internet Archive link|contributiontoco424wolc}} :https://archive.org/download/contributiontoco424wolc/contributiontoco424wolc.pdf |accession number = contributiontoco424wolc |series title = |language = {{language|1=en}} |description = Redacted version of [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] without Appendix A Subjects: Computerized typesetting; Computer output microfilm devices. Digital incremental plotters. |permission = |publication date = 1976-04-01 |notes = No copyright page found. |department = IA Collections: NISTSpecialPublications; NISTresearchlibrary; fedlink; americana }} == Licensing == {{PD-USGov}} egc4jmfmg5p7tobrwdu100nw95f295t 104 4844899 15123740 2025-06-09T13:54:08Z 82.167.147.5 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c| A CURIOUS HIEROGLYPHICK BIBLE; OR, SELECT PASSAGES IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, REPRESENTED WITH EMBLEMATICAL FIGURES, FOR THE AMUSEMENT OF YOUTH: DESIGNED CHIEFLY To familiarize tender Age, in a pleaſing and diverting Manner, with early Ideas of the Holy Scriptures, TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED, A ſhort AccOUNT of the LIVES of the EVANGELISTS, and other Pieces. Illuſtrated with nearly Five Hundred Curs. THE FIRST WORCESTER EDITI... 15123740 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="82.167.147.5" /></noinclude>{{c| A CURIOUS HIEROGLYPHICK BIBLE; OR, SELECT PASSAGES IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, REPRESENTED WITH EMBLEMATICAL FIGURES, FOR THE AMUSEMENT OF YOUTH: DESIGNED CHIEFLY To familiarize tender Age, in a pleaſing and diverting Manner, with early Ideas of the Holy Scriptures, TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED, A ſhort AccOUNT of the LIVES of the EVANGELISTS, and other Pieces. Illuſtrated with nearly Five Hundred Curs. THE FIRST WORCESTER EDITION. {{rule}} PRINTED AL ''WORCESTER'', MASSACHUSETTS, BY ISAIAH THOMAS, {{double rule}} And sold, Wholeſale and Retail, at his BOOKSTORE MDCCLXXXVIII. }}<noinclude></noinclude> rds3wx4ulhthqi212ngaqvgistcdagb 15123741 15123740 2025-06-09T13:54:25Z 82.167.147.5 /* Proofread */ 15123741 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="82.167.147.5" /></noinclude>{{c| A CURIOUS HIEROGLYPHICK BIBLE; OR, SELECT PASSAGES IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, REPRESENTED WITH EMBLEMATICAL FIGURES, FOR THE AMUSEMENT OF YOUTH: DESIGNED CHIEFLY To familiarize tender Age, in a pleaſing and diverting Manner, with early Ideas of the Holy Scriptures, TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED, A ſhort AccOUNT of the LIVES of the EVANGELISTS, and other Pieces. Illuſtrated with nearly Five Hundred Curs. THE FIRST WORCESTER EDITION. {{rule}} PRINTED AL ''WORCESTER'', MASSACHUSETTS, BY ISAIAH THOMAS, {{double rule}} And sold, Wholeſale and Retail, at his BOOKSTORE MDCCLXXXVIII. }}<noinclude></noinclude> jh0a3dybfv1oes3xxwprlrsoxffvqe1 15123745 15123741 2025-06-09T13:57:02Z 82.167.147.5 15123745 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="82.167.147.5" /></noinclude>{{c| {{asc|A CURIOUS}} {{sc|HIEROGLYPHICK BIBLE;}} {{asc|OR,}} {{fine|SELECT PASSAGES}} {{asc|IN THE}} {{sc|OLD and NEW TESTAMENTS}}, {{sm|{{asc|REPRESENTED WITH}}}} EMBLEMATICAL FIGURES, {{asc|FOR THE}} AMUSEMENT OF YOUTH: DESIGNED CHIEFLY To familiarize tender Age, in a pleaſing and diverting Manner, with early Ideas of the Holy Scriptures, TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED, A ſhort AccOUNT of the LIVES of the EVANGELISTS, and other Pieces. Illuſtrated with nearly Five Hundred Curs. THE FIRST WORCESTER EDITION. {{rule}} PRINTED AL ''WORCESTER'', MASSACHUSETTS, BY ISAIAH THOMAS, {{double rule}} And sold, Wholeſale and Retail, at his BOOKSTORE MDCCLXXXVIII. }}<noinclude></noinclude> e3fcp17ie16jclmn653349r78xur3l9 15123747 15123745 2025-06-09T13:57:20Z 82.167.147.5 15123747 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="82.167.147.5" /></noinclude>{{c| {{asc|A CURIOUS}} {{l|{{sc|HIEROGLYPHICK BIBLE;}}}} {{asc|OR,}} {{fine|SELECT PASSAGES}} {{asc|IN THE}} {{sc|OLD and NEW TESTAMENTS}}, {{sm|{{asc|REPRESENTED WITH}}}} EMBLEMATICAL FIGURES, {{asc|FOR THE}} AMUSEMENT OF YOUTH: DESIGNED CHIEFLY To familiarize tender Age, in a pleaſing and diverting Manner, with early Ideas of the Holy Scriptures, TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED, A ſhort AccOUNT of the LIVES of the EVANGELISTS, and other Pieces. Illuſtrated with nearly Five Hundred Curs. THE FIRST WORCESTER EDITION. {{rule}} PRINTED AL ''WORCESTER'', MASSACHUSETTS, BY ISAIAH THOMAS, {{double rule}} And sold, Wholeſale and Retail, at his BOOKSTORE MDCCLXXXVIII. }}<noinclude></noinclude> 86me4jl0uxhi6xt8n803nc61m3rtzqs 15123749 15123747 2025-06-09T13:57:52Z 82.167.147.5 15123749 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="82.167.147.5" /></noinclude>{{c| {{asc|A CURIOUS}} {{l|{{sc|HIEROGLYPHICK BIBLE;}}}} {{asc|OR,}} {{l|{{fine|SELECT PASSAGES}}}} {{asc|IN THE}} {{sc|OLD and NEW TESTAMENTS}}, {{sm|{{asc|REPRESENTED WITH}}}} EMBLEMATICAL FIGURES, {{asc|FOR THE}} AMUSEMENT OF YOUTH: DESIGNED CHIEFLY To familiarize tender Age, in a pleaſing and diverting Manner, with early Ideas of the Holy Scriptures, TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED, A ſhort AccOUNT of the LIVES of the EVANGELISTS, and other Pieces. Illuſtrated with nearly Five Hundred Curs. THE FIRST WORCESTER EDITION. {{rule}} PRINTED AL ''WORCESTER'', MASSACHUSETTS, BY ISAIAH THOMAS, {{double rule}} And sold, Wholeſale and Retail, at his BOOKSTORE {{x-sm|MDCCLXXXVIII.}} }}<noinclude></noinclude> g6zac88wfor2mqzzp8qhnwd7ozb4yia 15123753 15123749 2025-06-09T14:00:16Z 82.167.147.5 15123753 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="82.167.147.5" /></noinclude>{{c| {{asc|A CURIOUS}} {{l|{{sc|HIEROGLYPHICK BIBLE;}}}} {{asc|OR,}} {{l|{{fine|SELECT PASSAGES}}}} {{asc|IN THE}} {{sc|OLD and NEW TESTAMENTS}}, {{sm|{{asc|REPRESENTED WITH}}}} EMBLEMATICAL FIGURES, {{asc|FOR THE}} AMUSEMENT OF YOUTH: DESIGNED CHIEFLY To familiarize tender Age, in a pleaſing and diverting Manner, with early Ideas of the Holy Scriptures, TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED, A ſhort AccOUNT of the LIVES of the EVANGELISTS, and other Pieces. Illuſtrated with nearly Five Hundred Curs. {{rule}} {{sc|The FIRST ''WORCESTER'' EDITION.}} {{double rule}} {{x-sm|PRINTED AT ''WORCESTER'', MASSACHUSETTS,}} {{sp|{{sc|By ISAIAH THOMAS,}}}} {{x-sm|And sold, Wholeſale and Retail, at his BOOKSTORE<br> MDCCLXXXVIII.}} }}<noinclude></noinclude> r8viinwwqfp1ea9qxfuw4tqy5vzrqba 104 4844900 15123756 2025-06-09T14:01:27Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15123756 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|{{X-smaller|ACT I}}|THE EVIL DOERS OF GOOD|155}}</noinclude>{{sc|Marchioness}}. No wonder—after the shock. He threatened her. {{sc|Assumption}}. Pay no attention to what he said. He will learn what is good for him. {{sc|Marquis}}. Doing good is nothing but one annoyance after another. {{sc|Doña Esperanza}}. You have no conception of it, my dear Marquis. When we appear on the street, this hussy will be lying in wait for us, to fling it in our teeth. {{sc|Marquis}}. You must allow me to come along. {{sc|Assumption}}. Yes; come, Nativity.… Get the child something. {{sc|Doña Esperanza}}. A cup of tea. {{sc|Marchioness}}. Take her into the dining-room. Bring medicine. {{sc|Marquis}}. Disgusting! {{Dent|4em|-1em|''All retire with the exception of'' {{sc|Teresa}} ''and'' {{sc|Enrique}}, ''who linger as if by chance.''}} {{sc|Enrique}}. Well, you heard all of it. {{sc|Teresa}}. Yes; and I am awfully sorry. Poor fellow! He may be bad, but when you listen to him it doesn't seem possible. {{sc|Enrique}}. No, it doesn't. I agree with you. I think that Jesus is the one who ought to marry Nativity. It would be more appropriate. {{sc|Teresa}}. Yes.… but you know all life is not like that. {{sc|Enrique}}. There are many charming things about life. {{sc|Teresa}}. Do you think so? {{sc|Enrique}}. You, for instance. {{sc|Teresa}}. Why, cousin! Ha, ha, ha! {{sc|Enrique}}. No, no! Hush! Now don't you repeat what I said. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ajqwkpnedom036kvhbfiajd20v6zqp0 104 4844901 15123758 2025-06-09T14:02:17Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15123758 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|156|THE EVIL DOERS OF GOOD|{{X-smaller|ACT I}}}}</noinclude>{{sc|Teresa}}. To nobody; don't you worry. It can remain a secret between us. Don't you think it is charming to have secrets? {{sc|Enrique}}. Charming? Very. {{Center|''Curtain''|style=margin-top:1em}} {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ozzguty6vofeenuf2ti47leegfedqei 104 4844902 15123765 2025-06-09T14:08:31Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123765 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|137|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XIII.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XIII.}}}}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xl|CHAPTER XIII.}}}} {{ppoem| <!-- Cowper, The Task, Book 5 --> Ye horrid tow'rs th' abode of broken hearts; Ye dungeons and ye eages of despair, That monarchs have supplied from age to age With Music,{{mdash}}such unto their sov'reign ears,{{mdash}} The sighs and groans of miserable men! }} {{right|[[Author:William Cowper (1731-1800)|{{sc|Cowper}}]].}} {{dhr}}{{rule|3em}}{{dhr}} {{asc|ANECDOTE OF LIEUT. C{{longdash}}.{{mdash}}JOURNEY UP PEAK HILL.{{mdash}}NAPOLEON UPON ELEMENTARY CHEMISTRY.{{mdash}}CAPT. WALLIS.{{mdash}}THE EMPEROR'S NEW YEAR'S GIFT.{{mdash}}NAPOLEON'S SOLICITUDE ABOUT CAPT. MEYNELL'S HEALTH.}} {{dhr}} {{larger|N}}{{sc|apoleon}}, was very anxious about hearing any gossip relative to picnics, balls, or parties, that took place at St. Helena, and always made me recount to him what we did, who we met, and who were my partners. He once asked me who danced the best at the governor's balls; and on my replying Mrs. Wilks, the governor's lady, he<noinclude></noinclude> 5yrr6zd3ilocyqrfrd6w26zn3evna2m 10 4844903 15123769 2025-06-09T14:11:15Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Created page with "<includeonly>{{language characters|language=Nisga'a|texttip ={{{texttip|}}}|translit={{{translit|}}}|trackingcat=[[Category:Pages with missing Nisga'a characters]]}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Language characters/doc}} </noinclude>" 15123769 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{language characters|language=Nisga'a|texttip ={{{texttip|}}}|translit={{{translit|}}}|trackingcat=[[Category:Pages with missing Nisga'a characters]]}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Language characters/doc}} </noinclude> 6401dokar4if971peo5yhva9mt1fnb1 104 4844904 15123772 2025-06-09T14:13:33Z Spaghettiman2017 3177392 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "10 VAL OF PARADISE bunch-grass plain that lay between her and the railroad - the railroad that would never come nearer - and they still carried a slender freight of gold, still brought back supplies. For Santa Leandra, though seemingly of the past, was very much of the present. On this particular day the life of the one street was gathered at the rack before Hunnewell's store where a bunch of horses were tied. They were good horses, all - lean, hard-ri... 15123772 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Spaghettiman2017" /></noinclude>10 VAL OF PARADISE bunch-grass plain that lay between her and the railroad - the railroad that would never come nearer - and they still carried a slender freight of gold, still brought back supplies. For Santa Leandra, though seemingly of the past, was very much of the present. On this particular day the life of the one street was gathered at the rack before Hunnewell's store where a bunch of horses were tied. They were good horses, all - lean, hard-ridden chaps, but in the pink of fitness, and most of them belonged in the place. The men who lived in this wild land were more than half horse, and wherever one was, there would his mount be also. For a game was running at Hunnewell's and had run since the night before. One of those horses at the rack belonged to Brideman who rode alone, and when he struck town there was always play worth while at Hunnewell's. Brideman carried gold always, and though that was no rare thing, it was forever worth the taking. But it took a good one to take it from Brideman in all truth - usually Corey who lived in the big stone house at the north end of the street, or Sanchez who came in from the Outskirts. Both of these were at the table now, along with Tait and Hunnewell himself and several cowboys in chaps and sombreros, with their six-shooters hanging low at their lean hips. For that matter every man in the place carried a gun, after the custom of the region. Tait, there, was known in a<noinclude></noinclude> 84dj86l7c869mw0azm8vzmc0yqj828w 104 4844905 15123774 2025-06-09T14:14:44Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "gan to move. Deputy Sheriff Tom Malloy of Las Vegas had jumped into the engine cab and thrown the throttle wide open. With a rattle and click of wheels on rails, the train gathered quick headway and went skimming out of town, leaving the baffled mob cursing, yelling, shaking impotent fists. Billy the Kid and the three other prisoners finally were landed in the jail at Santa Fé, the penitentiary now there not having yet been built. Placed on trial for the... 15123774 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|218|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>gan to move. Deputy Sheriff Tom Malloy of Las Vegas had jumped into the engine cab and thrown the throttle wide open. With a rattle and click of wheels on rails, the train gathered quick headway and went skimming out of town, leaving the baffled mob cursing, yelling, shaking impotent fists. Billy the Kid and the three other prisoners finally were landed in the jail at Santa Fé, the penitentiary now there not having yet been built. Placed on trial for the murder of the Las Vegas jailer, Rudabaugh was sentenced to be hanged. Sent back to Las Vegas, he broke jail a second time and never was heard of again in that country nor is it known to this day what became of him. Pickett and Wilson, after serving a jail sentence in Santa Fé, were set at liberty and returned to peaceful pursuits. Billy the Kid was taken to Mesilla in March for trial. Mesilla was not unfamiliar to the young outlaw. In the little town, predominantly Mexican, on the west bank of the Rio Grande opposite Las Cruces, he had been bap- tized for all time in quaint cowboy nomenclature as Billy the Kid. Here, too, he had adventured pleasantly in younger days with Jesse Evans, Jim McDaniels, Billy Morton, and Frank Baker, the latter two murdered by him at Agua Negra. But only a few gamblers and saloon keepers had now any definite memories of the boy who once had hung about the town bars and picked up a precarious living at faro and monte. Everybody knew him by reputation, however, and everybody wanted to see the famous man-killer who for years had terrorized New Mexico. The trial was a memorable event in Mesilla's history. The town was crowded as it never had been before. Country folk came in from miles around. Wagons and<noinclude></noinclude> j6gbztd5fuc5panoucvtduyy1ikkolp 15123778 15123774 2025-06-09T14:16:18Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123778 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|218|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>gan to move. Deputy Sheriff Tom Malloy of Las Vegas had jumped into the engine cab and thrown the throttle wide open. With a rattle and click of wheels on rails, the train gathered quick headway and went skimming out of town, leaving the baffled mob cursing, yelling, shaking impotent fists. Billy the Kid and the three other prisoners finally were landed in the jail at Santa Fé, the penitentiary now there not having yet been built. Placed on trial for the murder of the Las Vegas jailer, Rudabaugh was sentenced to be hanged. Sent back to Las Vegas, he broke jail a second time and never was heard of again in that country nor is it known to this day what became of him. Pickett and Wilson, after serving a jail sentence in Santa Fé, were set at liberty and returned to peaceful pursuits. Billy the Kid was taken to Mesilla in March for trial. Mesilla was not unfamiliar to the young outlaw. In the little town, predominantly Mexican, on the west bank of the Rio Grande opposite Las Cruces, he had been bap tized for all time in quaint cowboy nomenclature as Billy the Kid. Here, too, he had adventured pleasantly in younger days with Jesse Evans, Jim McDaniels, Billy Morton, and Frank Baker, the latter two murdered by him at Agua Negra. But only a few gamblers and saloon keepers had now any definite memories of the boy who once had hung about the town bars and picked up a precarious living at faro and monte. Everybody knew him by reputation, however, and everybody wanted to see the famous man-killer who for years had terrorized New Mexico. The trial was a memorable event in Mesilla's history. The town was crowded as it never had been before. Country folk came in from miles around. Wagons and<noinclude></noinclude> eac5kanbzkucsj6g1rwez3vxxuvf3nr 15123781 15123778 2025-06-09T14:17:26Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123781 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|218|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>gan to move. Deputy Sheriff Tom Malloy of Las Vegas had jumped into the engine cab and thrown the throttle wide open. With a rattle and click of wheels on rails, the train gathered quick headway and went skimming out of town, leaving the baffled mob cursing, yelling, shaking impotent fists. Billy the Kid and the three other prisoners finally were landed in the jail at Santa Fé, the penitentiary now there not having yet been built. Placed on trial for the murder of the Las Vegas jailer, Rudabaugh was sentenced to be hanged. Sent back to Las Vegas, he broke jail a second time and never was heard of again in that country nor is it known to this day what became of him. Pickett and Wilson, after serving a jail sentence in Santa Fé, were set at liberty and returned to peaceful pursuits. Billy the Kid was taken to Mesilla in March for trial. Mesilla was not unfamiliar to the young outlaw. In the little town, predominantly Mexican, on the west bank of the Rio Grande opposite Las Cruces, he had been bap tized for all time in quaint cowboy nomenclature as Billy the Kid. Here, too, he had adventured pleasantly in younger days with Jesse Evans, Jim McDaniels, Billy Morton, and Frank Baker, the latter two murdered by him at Agua Negra. But only a few gamblers and saloon keepers had now any definite memories of the boy who once had hung about the town bars and picked up a precarious living at faro and monte. Everybody knew him by reputation, however, and everybody wanted to see the famous mankiller who for years had terrorized New Mexico. The trial was a memorable event in Mesilla's history. The town was crowded as it never had been before. Country folk came in from miles around. Wagons and<noinclude></noinclude> gxvam6gwd3t97se9nus1whe39rtlqzd 15123782 15123781 2025-06-09T14:17:44Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123782 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|218|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>gan to move. Deputy Sheriff Tom Malloy of Las Vegas had jumped into the engine cab and thrown the throttle wide open. With a rattle and click of wheels on rails, the train gathered quick headway and went skimming out of town, leaving the baffled mob cursing, yelling, shaking impotent fists. Billy the Kid and the three other prisoners finally were landed in the jail at Santa Fé, the penitentiary now there not having yet been built. Placed on trial for the murder of the Las Vegas jailer, Rudabaugh was sentenced to be hanged. Sent back to Las Vegas, he broke jail a second time and never was heard of again in that country nor is it known to this day what became of him. Pickett and Wilson, after serving a jail sentence in Santa Fé, were set at liberty and returned to peaceful pursuits. Billy the Kid was taken to Mesilla in March for trial. Mesilla was not unfamiliar to the young outlaw. In the little town, predominantly Mexican, on the west bank of the Rio Grande opposite Las Cruces, he had been bap tized for all time in quaint cowboy nomenclature as Billy the Kid. Here, too, he had adventured pleasantly in younger days with Jesse Evans, Jim McDaniels, Billy Morton, and Frank Baker, the latter two murdered by him at Agua Negra. But only a few gamblers and saloon keepers had now any definite memories of the boy who once had hung about the town bars and picked up a precarious living at faro and monte. Everybody knew him by reputation, however, and everybody wanted to see the famous mankiller who for years had terrorized New Mexico. The trial was a memorable event in Mesilla's history. The town was crowded as it never had been before. Country folk came in from miles around. Wagons and<noinclude></noinclude> 5xb1tits2a0f5c7qm4kt0yi1t9xvokw 104 4844906 15123775 2025-06-09T14:15:43Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123775 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|152|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XIV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XIV.}}}}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xl|CHAPTER XIV.}}}} {{ppoem| <!-- Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, Canto II --> Hark to the boatswain's call, the cheering cry! :While through the seaman's hand the tackle glides; Or schoolboy midshipman that, standing by, :Strains his shrill pipe, as good or ill betides, And well the docile crew that skilful urchin guides. }} {{right|[[Author:George Gordon Byron|{{sc|Byron}}]].}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem| <!-- Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, Canto IV --> When mountains tremble, and the birds :Plunge in the clouds for refuge and withdraw From their down-toppling nests; and bellowing herds Stumble o'er heaving plains, and man's dread hath no words. :Ye who have known what 'tis to dote upon :A few dear objects, will in sadness feel Such partings break the heart they fondly hope to heal. }} {{right|{{sc|Byron}}.}} {{dhr}}{{rule|3em}}{{dhr}} {{asc|ANECDOTE OF THE HONOURABLE G.C{{longdash}}.{{mdash}}CONVERSATION WITH NAPOLEON ON RELIGIOUS SUBJECTS.{{mdash}}INSTANCES OF PRIESTCRAFT RECOUNTED BY THE EMPEROR.{{mdash}}TRANSLATION OF DR. WARDEN'S BOOK.{{mdash}}THE EARTHQUAKE.{{mdash}}NAPOLEON'S ADMIRATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE GOVERNOR'S LADY, MRS. WILKS.}} {{dhr}} {{larger|N}}{{sc|apoleon}} was fond of sailors, and liked entering into conversation with the young<noinclude></noinclude> d1i8wwvkvbck374q0zv7fuamrccdyrs 15123777 15123775 2025-06-09T14:16:02Z Tcr25 731176 space 15123777 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|152|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XIV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XIV.}}}}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xl|CHAPTER XIV.}}}} {{ppoem| <!-- Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, Canto II --> Hark to the boatswain's call, the cheering cry! :While through the seaman's hand the tackle glides; Or schoolboy midshipman that, standing by, :Strains his shrill pipe, as good or ill betides, And well the docile crew that skilful urchin guides. }} {{right|[[Author:George Gordon Byron|{{sc|Byron}}]].}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem| <!-- Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, Canto IV --> When mountains tremble, and the birds :Plunge in the clouds for refuge and withdraw From their down-toppling nests; and bellowing herds Stumble o'er heaving plains, and man's dread hath no words. :Ye who have known what 'tis to dote upon :A few dear objects, will in sadness feel Such partings break the heart they fondly hope to heal. }} {{right|{{sc|Byron}}.}} {{dhr}}{{rule|3em}}{{dhr}} {{asc|ANECDOTE OF THE HONOURABLE G. C{{longdash}}.{{mdash}}CONVERSATION WITH NAPOLEON ON RELIGIOUS SUBJECTS.{{mdash}}INSTANCES OF PRIESTCRAFT RECOUNTED BY THE EMPEROR.{{mdash}}TRANSLATION OF DR. WARDEN'S BOOK.{{mdash}}THE EARTHQUAKE.{{mdash}}NAPOLEON'S ADMIRATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE GOVERNOR'S LADY, MRS. WILKS.}} {{dhr}} {{larger|N}}{{sc|apoleon}} was fond of sailors, and liked entering into conversation with the young<noinclude></noinclude> lpmxpw7v1biy2xw3oqw55xymyrpxyii 14 4844907 15123779 2025-06-09T14:16:30Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Created page with "[[Category:Problematic language]]" 15123779 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Category:Problematic language]] b7r5p7ktjgqvajsfyw3j3wxmc0vh8km 15123784 15123779 2025-06-09T14:21:09Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123784 wikitext text/x-wiki {{cmbox | type=content | text=This is a '''temporary category''' for works using [[Author:Edward Sapir|Edward Sapir]]'s alphabet for the Nisga'a ("Ness River Indian") language. The alphabet in question is documented at [[A Sketch of the Social Organization of the Nass River Indians#Phonetic Key]] and should be carefully transcribed according to Sapir's directions. Once these works are fully transcribed and this category emptied, the category should be deleted along with its corresponding template {{tl|Nisga'a missing}}. }} [[Category:Problematic language]] 84q0qjsk8nztoph26r8usjvgryzdauw 15123914 15123784 2025-06-09T15:29:23Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123914 wikitext text/x-wiki {{cmbox | type=content | text=This is a '''temporary category''' for works using [[Author:Edward Sapir|Edward Sapir]]'s alphabet for the Nisga'a ("Ness River Indian") language. The alphabet in question is documented at [[User:Beleg Tâl/Sandbox/Sapir's Nisga'a alphabet]] and should be carefully transcribed according to Sapir's directions. Once these works are fully transcribed and this category emptied, the category should be deleted along with its corresponding template {{tl|Nisga'a missing}}. }} [[Category:Problematic language]] buynvlitcitj46hiax55qnfqi0ojp7e 15124324 15123914 2025-06-09T19:00:49Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124324 wikitext text/x-wiki {{cmbox | type=content | text=This is a '''temporary category''' for works using [[Author:Edward Sapir|Edward Sapir]]'s alphabet for the Nisga'a ("Ness River Indian") language. The alphabet in question is documented at {{scan|Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages|Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages (1916).pdf}} and should be carefully transcribed according to Sapir's directions. Once these works are fully transcribed and this category emptied, the category should be deleted along with its corresponding template {{tl|Nisga'a missing}}. }} [[Category:Problematic language]] n6yuzmxq5ifli6jns2hf6fiefpqvpnq 15124325 15124324 2025-06-09T19:01:15Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124325 wikitext text/x-wiki {{cmbox | type=content | text=This is a '''temporary category''' for works using [[Author:Edward Sapir|Edward Sapir]]'s alphabet for the Nisga'a ("Ness River Indian") language. The alphabet in question is documented at [[Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages]] {{ssl|Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages (1916).pdf}} and should be carefully transcribed according to Sapir's directions. Once these works are fully transcribed and this category emptied, the category should be deleted along with its corresponding template {{tl|Nisga'a missing}}. }} [[Category:Problematic language]] 68656gavifcj9lqs5rifa9mukhx1rzs 104 4844908 15123783 2025-06-09T14:20:04Z Spaghettiman2017 3177392 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "HIGH PLAY 11 modest way for his clever trigger finger, and Corey had killed more than one man in the long life that had silvered his thick hair and given him the saintly look of a Daniel. But Corey could play, and it was worth a man's time to watch his benignant face when he held three aces and a pair of queens and never a shadow flecked across it. Also it was of the same mild impassiveness when he bluffed out the pot on deuces. But Brideman, big, beard... 15123783 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Spaghettiman2017" /></noinclude>HIGH PLAY 11 modest way for his clever trigger finger, and Corey had killed more than one man in the long life that had silvered his thick hair and given him the saintly look of a Daniel. But Corey could play, and it was worth a man's time to watch his benignant face when he held three aces and a pair of queens and never a shadow flecked across it. Also it was of the same mild impassiveness when he bluffed out the pot on deuces. But Brideman, big, bearded, blond and full of laughter, was in high fettle this day and was cleaning up on all of them. He had played for sixteen hours straight on end and was fresh as at the beginning, keen as a racer. His blue eyes, set under their beetling brows, were sparkling like harbour lights, and he struck the dirty, canvas-covered table with a mighty fist from time to time as he raked in the gold before him. At Hunnewell's store the bar, as being of first import, came first on the left as one entered the place. Beyond there ran the counter over which the wives of Santa Leandra bought their flour and sugar, their calico and ginghams by the yard. To the right there stood several tables like the one at which the men were playing, for sometimes the town was packed full of strange horses and gratifying crowds played at Hunnewell's. Today, as the men steadily lost to Brideman, a shadow darkened the door and a girl stood there. She leaned gracefully against the lintel and smiled, her little head tilted sidewise like a bird's, her black eyes roving over every face there with a bold bright<noinclude></noinclude> nevp9iqtdnrezz0615jk5wt561hda0e 104 4844909 15123789 2025-06-09T14:24:30Z Tar-ba-gan 14561 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "rocks in it, to another place. He was going to bathe to purify himself from his wife. After he had purified himself, he came home, put grease into the fire and began to motion toward his face and to blow with his mouth. Then he took a wooden comb and began to comb his hair. The man had covered his head with the blanket but was watching through a hole. Now the man arose and said to Wolverine-man, &quot;I am going home to my children.&quot; Then Wolverin... 15123789 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Tar-ba-gan" />{{rh|38|{{smaller|BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY}}| {{smaller|{{sc|{{sp|[bull. 39}}}}}}}}</noinclude>rocks in it, to another place. He was going to bathe to purify himself from his wife. After he had purified himself, he came home, put grease into the fire and began to motion toward his face and to blow with his mouth. Then he took a wooden comb and began to comb his hair. The man had covered his head with the blanket but was watching through a hole. Now the man arose and said to Wolverine-man, &quot;I am going home to my children.&quot; Then Wolverine-man told him not to say where he had been but to keep him in remembrance by means of the trap. He had stayed with Wolverine-man more than a month, and, when he went down, he had a big pack of skins. Then he began to distribute these to all his friends, telling them that he had discovered a place where there were lots of things, and that he had a trap which never failed to kill ground hogs and other animals if set on the mountain over night. When he explained to the people how to set up this trap, a man named Coward (QlAtxa n) said, &quot;I will go along with you.&quot; This time they did not go way up to the place where Wolverine-man had helped him but into one of the lower valleys where there were many ground hogs. There they constructed a house out of dry sticks and began trapping. Coward had under stood him to say that he caught ground hogs by whittling up sticks near the hole. That was what he was doing every day, until finally his companion said, &quot;What do you do by the holes that you do not catch anything?&quot; He said, &quot;Why, I have already cut up two big sticks by the holes.&quot; Then the other answered, &quot;That is not right. You have to cut and make a trap with which to trap the ground hog.&quot; After that this man thought he would do the same thing to the tree he had seen Wolverine-man do, but he fell to the ground and was barely able to crawl home. When he thought he had enough skins, he started to pack up and return. The trap was very valuable at that time because it was new, and anyone borrowing it paid a great deal. So he became wealthy by means of it. He went to every other town to let people know about it. They would invite him to a place, feast him, and ask him for it. He became very wealthy. 10. THE HALIBUT PEOPLE There was a very long town where people were fishing for halibut. One evening the daughter of the chief, whose house was in the middle of the place, went down on the beach to cut up halibut, and slipped on some halibut slime. She used bad words to it. A few days afterward many canoe-loads of people came to get this girl in marriage, and she started off with them. But, although they appeared to her like human beings, they were really the halibut peo ple. As soon as they had left the village they went around a point, landed, and went up into the woods after spruce gum and pitch.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 0kydfuvz6dg0umzap0ny1rm0x1i5cie 104 4844910 15123792 2025-06-09T14:26:01Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123792 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|168|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XV.}}}}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xl|CHAPTER XV.}}}} {{ppoem| <!-- Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, Canto IV; On the Death of Mr. Fox; & The Age of Bronze --> And thou dread statue! yet existent in The austerest form{{longdash}} Our nation's foes lament on Fox's death. A bust delay'd, a book refused, can shake The sleep of him who kept the world awake. }} {{right|[[Author:George Gordon Byron|{{sc|Byron}}]].}} {{dhr}}{{rule|3em}}{{dhr}} {{asc|THE LEGEND OF FRIAR'S VALLEY.{{mdash}}BUST OF THR YOUNG KING OF ROME.{{mdash}}THE EMPEROR'S EMOTION ON SHEWING IT.{{mdash}}EXHIBITION OF SOME TOYS SENT BY LADY HOLLAND TO MADAME DERTRAND'S CHILDREN, ETC. ETC.}} {{dhr}} {{larger|I}}{{sc|t}} was not long after Napoleon had been at Longwood, that chance took him in one of his rides to a romantic glen named "The Friar's Valley," a wildly picturesque spot, so called from the peculiar formation of a huge rock fashioned by nature's hand into the figure of a monk with his cowl<noinclude></noinclude> 8555laxsez9ybpzg16w7f5ed2tdvw8p 104 4844911 15123795 2025-06-09T14:26:38Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "His father was head chief of the Ruspodwede phratry of the Riwankectk® tribe. He is also known as /rc*me, a nickname going back to his child name. Despite his age, Chief Derrick has quite a good command of English, and this, combined with his great intelligence and evident knowledge of aboriginal social conditions among his people, made it possible to obtain a larger amount of material in a short time than is perhaps ordinarily feasible. He is responsibl... 15123795 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>His father was head chief of the Ruspodwede phratry of the Riwankectk® tribe. He is also known as /rc*me, a nickname going back to his child name. Despite his age, Chief Derrick has quite a good command of English, and this, combined with his great intelligence and evident knowledge of aboriginal social conditions among his people, made it possible to obtain a larger amount of material in a short time than is perhaps ordinarily feasible. He is responsible for practically all the data contained in this paper. He was assisted by the interpreter, Mr. Woods, only part of the time. (2.) Chief W. J. Lincoin, ving at the village of Kincolith (kinyo'l'x). He is about 40 years of age and is the youngest chief of the £etyafe tribe. His Indian name is gadaxe-’*x, one of the noble names of the daxlo-ket clan, to which Chief Lincoln belongs. (3.) Chief A. N. Calder, living at the village of Greenville Gaxgaitsa’p). He is about 46 years of age and is the head chief of the &etgige--ncx tribe. His Indian name is 'xagwa'o? “Yong hand,” one of the noble names of the laxkibor or Wolf phratry, to which Chief Calder belongs. (4.) Mr. R. S. Woods, living at Kincolith. He is about 22 years of age and belongs to the noble class of the getxaie tribe. His Indian name is #ixdjo'nf, one of the noble names of the fexsgt’k or Eagle phratry, to which Mr. Woods belongs. Mr. Woods is only part Indian, his mother having been half- breed and his father white. Hespeaks perfect English and proved useful as interpreter. I may say that the data here presented were obtained with- out any reference whatever to the material on Nass River social organization that Boas gives in his account of the tribe (Report of the 65th meeting of the British Association for the Advanecment of Science, 1895, pp. 569-583). Correspondences between his and my own data have, therefore, all the force of mutually corroborative evidence.<noinclude></noinclude> ic1ysgwn4pjcta9qlossrfg6lblq4zt 15123796 15123795 2025-06-09T14:26:55Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Adding trailing {{nop}} to break paragraph at the page boundary. 15123796 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>His father was head chief of the Ruspodwede phratry of the Riwankectk® tribe. He is also known as /rc*me, a nickname going back to his child name. Despite his age, Chief Derrick has quite a good command of English, and this, combined with his great intelligence and evident knowledge of aboriginal social conditions among his people, made it possible to obtain a larger amount of material in a short time than is perhaps ordinarily feasible. He is responsible for practically all the data contained in this paper. He was assisted by the interpreter, Mr. Woods, only part of the time. (2.) Chief W. J. Lincoin, ving at the village of Kincolith (kinyo'l'x). He is about 40 years of age and is the youngest chief of the £etyafe tribe. His Indian name is gadaxe-’*x, one of the noble names of the daxlo-ket clan, to which Chief Lincoln belongs. (3.) Chief A. N. Calder, living at the village of Greenville Gaxgaitsa’p). He is about 46 years of age and is the head chief of the &etgige--ncx tribe. His Indian name is 'xagwa'o? “Yong hand,” one of the noble names of the laxkibor or Wolf phratry, to which Chief Calder belongs. (4.) Mr. R. S. Woods, living at Kincolith. He is about 22 years of age and belongs to the noble class of the getxaie tribe. His Indian name is #ixdjo'nf, one of the noble names of the fexsgt’k or Eagle phratry, to which Mr. Woods belongs. Mr. Woods is only part Indian, his mother having been half- breed and his father white. Hespeaks perfect English and proved useful as interpreter. I may say that the data here presented were obtained with- out any reference whatever to the material on Nass River social organization that Boas gives in his account of the tribe (Report of the 65th meeting of the British Association for the Advanecment of Science, 1895, pp. 569-583). Correspondences between his and my own data have, therefore, all the force of mutually corroborative evidence. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> fqlltr3ianluq9163ejurv75o7x70i5 104 4844912 15123797 2025-06-09T14:26:58Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "TRIBES AND VILLAGES. The Tsimshian tribes of Nass river are known collectively as nisga™, Though held together by identity of language and common interest, they can hardly be said to form a political entity, each tribe being an independent unit and oceupying its own village or villages. There are four of these tribes, occupying villages along the Nass in the following order, beginning with the mouth of the river: (1.) Ruxate* “people of (fish) traps,”... 15123797 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>TRIBES AND VILLAGES. The Tsimshian tribes of Nass river are known collectively as nisga™, Though held together by identity of language and common interest, they can hardly be said to form a political entity, each tribe being an independent unit and oceupying its own village or villages. There are four of these tribes, occupying villages along the Nass in the following order, beginning with the mouth of the river: (1.) Ruxate* “people of (fish) traps,” located at the mouth of the river. They occupy the two villages of kenyo’l'y “place of scalps”, or Kincolith, and faxgaltsa’p ‘old village site” (literally “on the town’’), or Greenville, The former village is said to be so named because the scalps of enemies used to be dricd there. (2.) Regigenix “people further up stream’’ (from the point of view of the preceding tribe). Their village is named lax’anla® “mountain slide." They are considered the main tribe of the Nass River Indians. (3.) kuwankerik® “people of home-of-lizards” (from ke:tk* lizard”). They used to inhabit the old village of kuwankertk*, from which the tribe receives its name. At present they are located at lax"l ‘ya's “under leaf’, or Underleaf, a recently established village situated across the river from the old one. (4.) kil anwrl*ke “people moving regularly from and back to their home village.” The name refers to their periodic de- scent to the mouth of the river to get olachen (sé*'), but no other fish. They occupy the two villages of &elaxta-mike “village on ponds,”’ or Gitlakdamix, and 'a’yé’ns “leaves coming out,” or Alyansh. The latter is a new village (only about forty years old), to which most of the inhabitants of the tribe have moved over, few being left at the older village of Ritlaxta***m eke. PHRATRIES, CLANS, AND CRESTS. The Nass River Indians, like their southern neighbours, the Tsimshian proper, are divided into four exogamous phratrics (pttetg**) with maternal descent, i.e., the crests and other privi-<noinclude></noinclude> 1jsg7nzv67bd309lrdcucyjnomj46op 104 4844913 15123798 2025-06-09T14:27:12Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "leges descend from a man to his sister’s son; one’s predecessor in the holding of any title or right is thus not his father, but his maternal uncle. The phratries are the fexkebo-™ ‘on the wollf,”’ generally rcferred to simply as Wolves (cf. &eba-* “wolf”); the lexski--k* “on the eagle,” generally referred to simply as Eagles (cf. xcgd-k« ‘eagle’; xsgi-kt is the Tsimshian proper dialectic form); the £ispo“dweda, a name of unknown meaning; and..." 15123798 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>leges descend from a man to his sister’s son; one’s predecessor in the holding of any title or right is thus not his father, but his maternal uncle. The phratries are the fexkebo-™ ‘on the wollf,”’ generally rcferred to simply as Wolves (cf. &eba-* “wolf”); the lexski--k* “on the eagle,” generally referred to simply as Eagles (cf. xcgd-k« ‘eagle’; xsgi-kt is the Tsimshian proper dialectic form); the £ispo“dweda, a name of unknown meaning; and the gana’da, also of unknown meaning. Yhe name gana’da was said by Chief Derrick to be derived from gana’'* “frog,” one of the crests of this phratry; it is more than likely, however, that this is merely a folk etymology to explain an otherwise meaning- less term. The main crest of the Wolves is the wolf, of the Eagles the eagle, of the &spadweda (at least in part) the Iiller-whale (‘ne-gt), of the gana’da the raven (gag). As far as present distribution is concerned, these phratries are found well scattered among the four Nass River tribes, though not all of them are represented in each tribe.? The Wolves are found in all four tribes, but they do not occupy the same rank in each; they are the head phratry among the kWanwe'like,kdgige nix, and kexafe*, but the third and last among the &ifwenckvtik*. The Eagles are found represented in three of the tribes, being absent among the &:fgzge-nex. The kispodwrda phratry again is absent among the Reigige-nex, bui represented in the other three tribes. The gaxa’da phratry, finally, is found to be lacking among the kuwankeetk* only. The relative importance of a phratry seems to depend on the number of members ft counts. The phratrics are subdivided into smaller groups that may be termed clans or, perhaps preferably, families. The Indian term for these subdivisions is wé’xdidt, though the more in- clusive term pte*g:* seems also to be used to apply to them; wil’ xdia’t may be translated as “being together with one another” (cf. Tsimshian reduplicated na-falfa’t “company’”’), i.e. “group of kinsmen dwelling together.” The clans have their definite order of rank within the phratry of a particular tribe and are characterized by the ownership of special crests, legends, songs, 1I¢ is quite likely, as Mr, Barbeau pelnts out, that the facta of distribution as given in this paper apply only to the nobles.<noinclude></noinclude> ld6d55mghzbb9iigmzllbpspjxy8cve 104 4844914 15123799 2025-06-09T14:27:25Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "individual names, houses, hunting and fishing territories, and numerous other inheritable privileges. On the whole, a clan seems to be confined to a single tribe, though there are cases of a single clan name being represented in two distinct tribes. Thus, the gspo*dweda clan of both the kdwankerte and kwanweltke bears the name of Resdé’stt, though the crests, as far as they were obtained, do not correspond at all; the main crest of this clan among the &é... 15123799 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>individual names, houses, hunting and fishing territories, and numerous other inheritable privileges. On the whole, a clan seems to be confined to a single tribe, though there are cases of a single clan name being represented in two distinct tribes. Thus, the gspo*dweda clan of both the kdwankerte and kwanweltke bears the name of Resdé’stt, though the crests, as far as they were obtained, do not correspond at all; the main crest of this clan among the &éwankertkY is the killer-whale, among the #d’anweitke the moon. In other words, rank and privileges can net be safely predicated of either phratry or clan {insofar as covered by a name of mere than unilocal distri- bution), but must always be studied with reference to a partic- ular tribe or, what amounts to the same thing, village. While each of the four phratries, as we have seen, has its characteristic or head crest, it dees not at all fellow that this crest figures as the main crest of each of itsclans. Thus, among six Nass River clans belonging to the Wolf phratry, only two possess the wolf as their main crest (in one of these, moreover, this crest has the special name of ‘wolves moving about”); in two others the wolf occurs as one of the crests, but not as the main crest, this position being occupied by the “son of black bear" and “white grizzly”’ respectively; in the two other families, finally, the wolf is apparently not owned as crest at all, the main crest in each of these being the “black-bear prince.” Similar conditions prevail with reference to the other phratries. The ascription of a single definite main crest to cach of the phratries must, therefore, not be understood inclusively. However, there seems to be no doubt that some connexion is recognized between the member of a phratry and his phratric crest or crests, even in cases where it is not looked upon as one of the specific crests of his clan. Thus, while the gewel'nd-2v’? clan of the ke'anwe like tribe, the second clan in rank of the Wolf phratry as represented in the tribe, doés not possess the right to use the wolf as a real crest, it nevertheless can show it in a potlatch ‘‘for fun,” as it is their phratric emblem; the point is that they may not use the wolf crest to increase their prestige, as by the giving away of property in connexion with it. Chief Derrick went on to say that any member of the Wolf phratry could use both wolf and<noinclude></noinclude> kajmejvmpaix5vy52xlhr6d3vh271ny 104 4844915 15123800 2025-06-09T14:27:36Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "black-bear as ordinary crests, but as specific “high” crests only insofar as his clan had the definite privilege of using one or both of them. The right to use a crest can be transmitted only within the limits of matrilinear inheritance. However, it is sometimes customary among the Nass River Indians for a chief to lend his main crest to be shown at his son's potlatch, without his son thereby securing the right to the regular use of the crest. There is a... 15123800 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>black-bear as ordinary crests, but as specific “high” crests only insofar as his clan had the definite privilege of using one or both of them. The right to use a crest can be transmitted only within the limits of matrilinear inheritance. However, it is sometimes customary among the Nass River Indians for a chief to lend his main crest to be shown at his son's potlatch, without his son thereby securing the right to the regular use of the crest. There is also a tendency to reserve the use of the most important crest or crests to the head chief and his titular successor, the other members of the clan being permitted to use only the minor crests, Thus, among the £iwel'nd-&e’?, the second family of the Wolf phratry of the £’anweltke, the two main crests, the “prince black-bear” and the fo’ayo’g: crest, were reserved, as far as represententation at potlatches was cencerned, for the chief (Chief Derrick himself) and his chief sororal nephew, while the minor crests of the family, such as the “underground people,” “doorkeepers,”’ and “‘stone platform,” could be used either by himself or his inferiors of the same family. It goes without saying that a special crest of a family can not be used by a member of another family of the same or another phratry, even if the latter is superior in rank. According to Mr. Woods, one cannot even pay a neighbour a visit and wear a garment decor- ated with a minor erest without justifying the use of such regalia by the expenditure of property at the house visited. In view of these circumstances I think it may be more proper to spcak of an individual having the right to use a crest than owninga crest. The latter terminology implies, or may be taken to imply, a mystico- religious relation between the individual and the crest-being, an implication which it seems safest to avoid. Connected with the attitude of jealous respect towards the crest is the custom of not showing more than one crest at a single potlatch. There seems to be a marked tendency for cach clan to show its crests in some more or less definitely circumscribed concrete form, different from that in which the same crests are exhibited by other fa uilies. In quite a number of cases this tendency is reflected in the formal name of the crest, the name of the crest animal being modified by some descriptive epithet. Thus, as we have already scen, the wolf crest occurs also in the special form<noinclude></noinclude> du26b7rdwbgo782lgte9a0ehtkcg629 104 4844916 15123801 2025-06-09T14:27:47Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "of “wolves moving about,” the black-bear crest also as “‘black- bear prince” {the epithet “prince’’ is found also with other crests, e.g., “killer-whale prince” and “‘mountain-goat prince," and seems to indicate that the crest as used by the particular famtly stands higher in rank than the simple unqualified crest of other families) and ‘son of black-bear.”” In many cases the modified crest name indicates clearly the type of ceremonial objec..." 15123801 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>of “wolves moving about,” the black-bear crest also as “‘black- bear prince” {the epithet “prince’’ is found also with other crests, e.g., “killer-whale prince” and “‘mountain-goat prince," and seems to indicate that the crest as used by the particular famtly stands higher in rank than the simple unqualified crest of other families) and ‘son of black-bear.”” In many cases the modified crest name indicates clearly the type of ceremonial object shown as a representation of the crest. Thus, we not only have the eagle crest, but also “‘stone eagle,” ‘wooden eagle," “abelone-covered ca:le,” and “eagle garment.” Similarly, the raven crest appears also in the special forms of ‘‘abelonc-covered raven’ and “two ravens,’ the mountain-goat crest also as “mountain-goat hat.” It is significant to note that while the mountain-goat is primarily a &espo*dwi'ds crest, the special “‘mountain-goat hat’’ was given as onc of the crests of a gana’da clan. The tendency towards a concrete interpretation of the crest idea comes out still more strongly in the case of crests which refer not to animals or cclestial bodies but to peculiar ceremonial objects connected with legends. Thus, one of the crests of an Eagle clan is a ceremonial ladle bearing the name of ‘‘small coffin,” and a Wolf clan has as one of its crests the ‘foolish grease-dish.”” There can be little doubt that crests of this type are of lesser age than the typical animal and celestial crests, as they seem in every case to be peculiar to special clans and thus to have arisen, on the whole, subsequently to the splitting up of larger groups into the prescnt clans. It is not probable that historically they are strictly comparable to the more general crests; it seems quite likely that they are to be explained as a result of the ever-increasing tendency to identify the crest with a specific representation of it. Psychologically it is important that the same term, ayu’k%s, is applied to both types of crests, as well as to the privilege of using a distinctive house name. We shall now give the ranking of phratries and families in each of the four tribes, beginning with the &u’enweltke and proceeding down stream, also the crests used by each family, so far as they have been ascertained. I can naturally not claim completeness in this outlinc of clans and crests and so would like to emphasize the caution that too much must not, in most<noinclude></noinclude> ldmk8cr6x86z18v41qt6ebn9alsa90a 104 4844917 15123802 2025-06-09T14:27:49Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123802 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|31|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. IV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. IV.}}}}</noinclude>Shortly after his arrival, a little girl, Miss Legg, the daughter of a friend, came to visit us at the Briars. The poor child had heard such terrific stories of Bonaparte, that when I told her he was coming up the lawn, she clung to me in an agony of terror. Forgetting my own former fears, I was cruel enough to run out and tell Napoleon of the child's fright, begging him to come into the house. He walked. up to her, and, brushing up his hair with his hand, shook his head, making horrible faces, and giving a sort of savage howl. The little girl screamed so violently, that mamma was afraid she would go into hysterics, and took her out of the room. Napoleon laughed a good deal at the idea of his being such a bugbear, and would hardly believe me when I told him that I had stood in the same dismay of him. When I made this confession, he tried to frighten me as he had poor little Miss Legg, by brushing up his hair, and distort-<noinclude></noinclude> djvz35mhmx84godjkyhy466u8d2vi20 104 4844918 15123803 2025-06-09T14:27:58Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "cases, be made of negative evidence. Chief Derrick did not in any case enumerate all the crests of aclan. This was due partly to forgetfulness, partly to the impossibtlity of doing more than skimming the surface in the short time at our disposal. The crests are given in the order in which Chief Derrick dictated them. This should not be taken to imply that the order indicated rigidly reflects their ranking, even assuming that a definite ranking of crests... 15123803 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>cases, be made of negative evidence. Chief Derrick did not in any case enumerate all the crests of aclan. This was due partly to forgetfulness, partly to the impossibtlity of doing more than skimming the surface in the short time at our disposal. The crests are given in the order in which Chief Derrick dictated them. This should not be taken to imply that the order indicated rigidly reflects their ranking, even assuming that a definite ranking of crests is obtainable. Nevertheless, I believe the order at least approximates to such a ranking, the less widely distributed crests generally coming last. At any rate, there was no doubt in Chief Derrick’s mind as to which was the highest crest for any given clan. (1.) CLANS AND CRESTS OF THE é&:fanweltke, The phratries, all four of which are here represented, with their clans, rank as follows: I. fexgcbo* “on wolf.” This is the head phratry of the tribe and is divided into three clans, ranking in the following order: 1. isgansné’t “people from sdansnd-t, home-of- berry-bushes”; sgansnd-t is the name of their former village. The head chief is skafe--n. 2. ketwel'nd Be’? “all in one (though living in different houses)."’ The head chief is Chief Derrick. 3. Relwillvyax" “people of hiding place.” Il]. faxsgik: “on eagle.” This also is subdivided into three clans, ranking in the following order: 1. samlaxsgivkt “real laxsgivks,” ie. “foremost Eagles.” 2. laxtsame’lix “on beaver.” 3. itgane*gs “people of ladders.”’ Ul. &¢spo-*dwe'da, consisting of only one clan: 1. esqd-’st “people living among hd'cé, certain green bushes.” IV. gena’da, not further subdivided.<noinclude></noinclude> du8flvss91yai357vc8ywy1q2ljxorg 104 4844919 15123804 2025-06-09T14:28:09Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Chief Derrick gave the last two phratries in this order, but stated that they were alike in rank. The crests of these clans are as follows: I. Wolf phratry. 1. &esgansné’t clan. a. kebor ‘wolf”’ Main crest of this clan specifically, as well as general crest of the Wolf phratry. b. cméx “black bear.’ This is the ordinary bear, net the ‘prince bear’’ of the second family of this phratry. The word cméx is probably identical with Vsimshian so’mi, wh..." 15123804 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Chief Derrick gave the last two phratries in this order, but stated that they were alike in rank. The crests of these clans are as follows: I. Wolf phratry. 1. &esgansné’t clan. a. kebor ‘wolf”’ Main crest of this clan specifically, as well as general crest of the Wolf phratry. b. cméx “black bear.’ This is the ordinary bear, net the ‘prince bear’’ of the second family of this phratry. The word cméx is probably identical with Vsimshian so’mi, which, according to Boas, means ‘meat,’ but is also used as plural for of “black-bear.”’ The proper term for black bear in Nass River ts 'a!. c. hkaikelaxa’ ‘something to poke (or stab) the sky with” (properly ha-Rel-lax- ha’, cf. Tsimshian gai ‘to spear’). This is a long ceremonial staff that is shown in potlaches; there are songs that go with it. 2. keiwd'na Re’! clan. a. ftkowelikedkum cemdx “prince black-bear.” Main crest of the family, When shown as a crest, the eyes and ears of the bear are inlaid with abelone. b, Jo’ayerg “controlling the law (of seating at potlatches),”” literally perhaps “‘where- in is law, custom’”' (cf. Tsimshian ayar*wex ‘Jaw, custom’}. This term refers to the skull-like mask, representing the head chief of the ghosts, worn by a man at the door whose business it is to usher Tsimshian forms are taken from F. Boas, Tsimshian Texts (New Series), Publications of American Ethnological Society, vol. It], 1912, vocabulary (pp. 254-284).<noinclude></noinclude> 5k95ukm8wau6ft24qib59m8a5mg3aaw 104 4844920 15123806 2025-06-09T14:28:20Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "guests to their proper seats at the pot- latch given by the host to show this crest. The masked usher represents the mythical head chief of the ghosts who, according to the family legend accounting for the ori- gin of the crest, gave power to the family ancestor. Chief Derrick explained that his own right to use the lo’’ayorg: crest is due to the fact that his legendary ancestor took the skull-mask away from the one whe first had it, i.e. the ghost. This... 15123806 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>guests to their proper seats at the pot- latch given by the host to show this crest. The masked usher represents the mythical head chief of the ghosts who, according to the family legend accounting for the ori- gin of the crest, gave power to the family ancestor. Chief Derrick explained that his own right to use the lo’’ayorg: crest is due to the fact that his legendary ancestor took the skull-mask away from the one whe first had it, i.e. the ghost. This crest is evidently identical with Boas’ lo‘ayo’gs “the commanders,” given, how- ever, asa Nass River £espo*dweds crest. c. kédame'd’x* “underground peaple.”” This crest is shown in the form of a wooden carving of a man {kédam ya “wooden man”). d. kiilucet ‘‘doorkeepers.”” This crest has no song or story connected withit. When a potlatch is given, the man showing it erects two posts outside of the house {they do not constitute regular totem poles or p'fsd-7). e. lé-gamis’*p “platform of stone.” 3. Rewelluye'x* clan, a. loyomktbo- “great number of wolves mov- ing about,” literally perhaps ‘‘wolves moving into the house threugh the smoke- hole.” When this crest is shown in a potlatch, the members of the host's family come out wearing wolf skins. b. ‘a’xgerdant hatse-*ewa'* ‘foolish grease- dish.” This refers to a ceremonial dish which, at a poetlatch, would be shown to the invited chief to eat out of. ‘See F, Boas, The Sociol Organization and the Secret Sosictics of the Kwaksutl Indices, Report of the U. S. National Museum for £495, p, 327.<noinclude></noinclude> c6czw9ycpwt9fo7s9roqpm8l7aebal6 104 4844921 15123807 2025-06-09T14:28:30Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "c. ‘dnyeacket ‘roasting a man.” In exhibit- ing this crest at a potlatch they used to put a stick through a slave and roast him. This practice refers to a legend according to which a Tsimshian chief was once taken captive to the &dé'anwil*kc and so treated because he was in the habit of ijl-treating his wife, a princess of the Wolf phratry of the gd’anwe'like. Il. Eagle phratry. t. samlaxsgt’k* clan. a. xegd-gim Io’®p “stone eagle,’ the main crest of..." 15123807 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>c. ‘dnyeacket ‘roasting a man.” In exhibit- ing this crest at a potlatch they used to put a stick through a slave and roast him. This practice refers to a legend according to which a Tsimshian chief was once taken captive to the &dé'anwil*kc and so treated because he was in the habit of ijl-treating his wife, a princess of the Wolf phratry of the gd’anwe'like. Il. Eagle phratry. t. samlaxsgt’k* clan. a. xegd-gim Io’®p “stone eagle,’ the main crest of the clan. The crest name refers to a small stone eagle found ages ago, according to the legend, in the mountains. b. Revbedex*, a supernatural being living under the water. c. dolfs sam’w'gd “vagina chief.” This re- fers to a ceremonial dish shown at pot- latches, that was carved into the shape of a vagina. 2. laxtsame’l’x clan. a. ipe “humpbacked whale,” the main crest. b. dsomelix “beaver.” 3. kugane- gs clan. a. md’c haf “white marten,” the main crest. b. fseniv® “grey squirrel.” c. igws’ancgi’'ct “small coffin.’ This refers to a large feast ladle in the shape of a coffin.<noinclude></noinclude> 88dxc5vz6ntahj5oujcshldklnxxtdq 104 4844922 15123808 2025-06-09T14:28:39Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "lil. £gespo-*dweda phratry. 1. Brsga-st clan. a. twgs “moon,” the main crest. Note that though the killer-whale is the main crest of this phratry as a whole, i¢ cannot be used by the £espo*dwida of the ki’anwel*he. . pcté’* “grouse.” c. hag “wild goose.” IV. gana‘da phratry. a. gag “raven,”’ the main crest. b. gana™ “frog.” c. ¢w'¢ “robin redbreast.” {2.) CLANS AND CRESTS OF THE kidwonker ik". The phratries, only three of whic..." 15123808 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>lil. £gespo-*dweda phratry. 1. Brsga-st clan. a. twgs “moon,” the main crest. Note that though the killer-whale is the main crest of this phratry as a whole, i¢ cannot be used by the £espo*dwida of the ki’anwel*he. . pcté’* “grouse.” c. hag “wild goose.” IV. gana‘da phratry. a. gag “raven,”’ the main crest. b. gana™ “frog.” c. ¢w'¢ “robin redbreast.” {2.) CLANS AND CRESTS OF THE kidwonker ik". The phratries, only three of which are here represented, with their clans, rank as follows: I. kespovdweda, the head phratry. The Ritwankerth* are con- sidered the main Nass River tribe for representatives of this phratry. According to Chief Derrick, it consists of only one clan: 1. isgd-'st:. Il. daysgé-k+ ‘on eagle,” consisting of two clans: 1. loxlo-“kcé “bundle of things.” 2. Retbse-'g: “in the bow.” Ill. laxgeby “on wolf,” consisting of a single clan: 1. laxivyargl. This is said to be the name of a village in the “‘Flathead”’ country to the south, somewhere on the mainland about halfway between Nass river and the present city of Vancouver. The gaena’da phratry is not represented among the Ritwankcolk", The crests of these clans are:<noinclude></noinclude> 06jju8umpas5j2i7z3n2yzufwcjdw51 104 4844923 15123809 2025-06-09T14:28:55Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123809 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|32|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. IV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. IV.}}}}</noinclude>ing his features; but he looked more grotesque than horrible, and I only laughed at him. He then (as a last resource) tried the howl, but was equally unsuccessful, and seemed, I thought, a little provoked that he could not frighten me. He said the howl was Cossack, and it certainly was barbarous enough for any thing. He took a good deal of exercise at this period, and was fond of taking exploring walks in the valley and adjacent mountain. One evening he strolled out, accompanied by General Gourgaud, my sister, and myself, into a meadow in which some cows were grazing. One of these, the moment she saw our party, put her head down and (I believe) her tail up, and advanced ''à pas de charge'' against the emperor. He made a skilful and rapid retreat, and leaping nimbly over a wall, placed this rampart between himself and the enemy. But General Gourgaud valiantly stood his ground, and, drawing his sword, threw<noinclude></noinclude> 7v26neaae1btwjwoakg6l8ted99kil8 104 4844924 15123810 2025-06-09T14:28:57Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "I. &tspedwe'da phratry. 1. Resgasts clan. a. lguwelikeitgum 'ne-gt “prince killer-whale,” the main crest. b. &utkonurke “owl.” c. moadezam tsa'aya’ks “water grizzly”. d. ’ardanegi’: “bending over,” referring to a ceremonial representation of the rain- bow. w#iaxma’ait, the ordinary term for “rainbow,” is a more common name of the crest. e. lsowelikedgum ma@tx “prince mountatn- goat.” II]. Eagle phratry. 1. laxle-kett clan. a. itaget..." 15123810 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>I. &tspedwe'da phratry. 1. Resgasts clan. a. lguwelikeitgum 'ne-gt “prince killer-whale,” the main crest. b. &utkonurke “owl.” c. moadezam tsa'aya’ks “water grizzly”. d. ’ardanegi’: “bending over,” referring to a ceremonial representation of the rain- bow. w#iaxma’ait, the ordinary term for “rainbow,” is a more common name of the crest. e. lsowelikedgum ma@tx “prince mountatn- goat.” II]. Eagle phratry. 1. laxle-kett clan. a. itagetgada’ttkutt “man of the woods,” a supernatural being who lives off by him- self and flies in the air. This is the main crest of the family. gait “shark.” c. ‘anlo-leum welp “bird’s-nest house.’ This is the name of one of the houses of the village (see section on House Names}, but it is at the same time considered a crest. d. xced:gam pa’* ‘wooden eagle.’ The crest ts represented as a pole surmounted by an eagle’s head. e. cléxtxex “halibut on one side, half halibut.”’ 2. kese**gt clan. a. tsamevlix “beaver, the main crest. b, xwcegd-k “eagle.” Ill. Wolf phratry. 1. laxteyorgt clan. a. cehko'wa'lk*, translated as ‘‘son of a black- bear,” main crest. The term evidently<noinclude></noinclude> ntq4pz5ndy43399veuav5pqbiomz2vo 104 4844925 15123811 2025-06-09T14:29:04Z Spaghettiman2017 3177392 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "12 VAL OF PARADISE glance. She was clad in gay garments of scarlet and black, with a sash of striped silk that hung to her knee at the left, after it had most saucily bound her slender waist in a wide, tight girdle. These were her best clothes, daringly donned because they were strange men in town, and she went boldly to the store for a bagatelle of some sort or other. At the sound of her light foot at the sill the players looked up - Brideman with a l... 15123811 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Spaghettiman2017" /></noinclude>12 VAL OF PARADISE glance. She was clad in gay garments of scarlet and black, with a sash of striped silk that hung to her knee at the left, after it had most saucily bound her slender waist in a wide, tight girdle. These were her best clothes, daringly donned because they were strange men in town, and she went boldly to the store for a bagatelle of some sort or other. At the sound of her light foot at the sill the players looked up - Brideman with a leer and a laugh and a pointed compliment, the cowboys with that lively interest which all their ilk feel in women-kind, but Paul Sanchez with a black scowl, for she was his daughter. "Lolo," he said sharply, "go home - ''pronto''." But she only leaned more comfortably against the doorpost and smiled at the men. "Lolo likes company," said Brideman, boisterously, "and why shouldn't she, shut in this forsaken town? Tell me that. Come watch us play, little one," he added, turning his great face toward the door. But Sanchez was on his feet, his dark face flaming. He lifted an imperious finger and pointed north, and the girl, with a last sidewise glance and a pout, slipped gracefully off the step and disappeared. Sanchez sat down again, picked up his cards and called for a draw coolly, but there was fire in his black eyes. That invitation of the big man to the girl to "come and watch the play" given directly<noinclude></noinclude> avcamrxarl716q182g1e7afj9y8ky7w 104 4844926 15123812 2025-06-09T14:29:07Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "means, “new taboo, recently forbidden” (cf. Tsimshian hka'walk “taboo"’), and seems to be a periphrasis for another derm which, for reasons of taboo, was not mentioned. b. &tbu-* “wolf.” This crest was stated to be Jess important here then the ec ha’walk*, though it gives the phratry its name. (3.) CLANS AND CRESTS OF THE Rtigige ‘nex. There are only two phratries represented in this tribe. These are, in the order of their rank: I. lagktbe:™ “on wo..." 15123812 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>means, “new taboo, recently forbidden” (cf. Tsimshian hka'walk “taboo"’), and seems to be a periphrasis for another derm which, for reasons of taboo, was not mentioned. b. &tbu-* “wolf.” This crest was stated to be Jess important here then the ec ha’walk*, though it gives the phratry its name. (3.) CLANS AND CRESTS OF THE Rtigige ‘nex. There are only two phratries represented in this tribe. These are, in the order of their rank: I. lagktbe:™ “on wolf,” which consists of only one clan: 1. &tgigeen'x. Ii. gana’da, which also is said not to be subdivided but to consist of one clan: 1. gana’da. The Eagle and ftspo-*dweda phratries would seem to be lacking. The crests of these clans are: I. Wolf phratry. 1. Segige’nix family, a. tgowelikedgum cmdx “prince black-bear,”’ the main crest. b. ye px, a mythical water animal resemb- ling an inflated balloon (yw: px ‘'toinhale”’), When this crest is te be shown, a house is built with a door in the form of the opening and closing beak of the mythical animal. c. naxe Ra-tho-dumgt “mother of Not-quite- completed.’”” This refers to a ceremonial feasting spoon, named after axe Ra-tho'dumgi, a large mythological woman.<noinclude></noinclude> oxjv8vf28t2sigsvg99kcqxi26x4j93 104 4844927 15123813 2025-06-09T14:29:19Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "II. gana’da phrairy. a. gdgt “raven,” the main crest. The full name of this crest hereis trabidd-damyd-’g' “raven all covered with abelone’ (ef. bia’ “'abelone”’). febim “‘sea-lion.”’ gana’ “frog.” d. gaiymatx “mountain-goat hat,” referring to a ceremonial hat worn during a potlatch. (ey Tag (4.) CLANS AND CRESTS OF THE &rtxafe™. All four phratries are represented in this tribe, They rank as follows: q. laxkebu-* “on wolf,..." 15123813 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>II. gana’da phrairy. a. gdgt “raven,” the main crest. The full name of this crest hereis trabidd-damyd-’g' “raven all covered with abelone’ (ef. bia’ “'abelone”’). febim “‘sea-lion.”’ gana’ “frog.” d. gaiymatx “mountain-goat hat,” referring to a ceremonial hat worn during a potlatch. (ey Tag (4.) CLANS AND CRESTS OF THE &rtxafe™. All four phratries are represented in this tribe, They rank as follows: q. laxkebu-* “on wolf,” which was stated net to be subdivided but to consist of only one clan. 1. lexkibur*. Il. faxcgi-k: “on eagle,’ which is subdivided into four clans, ranking as follows: 1. &esgaband-x' “people dwelling among thorns.” 2. faxlo-*ket'. 3. kdlexwusd‘x ‘people living on a sand-bar.”’ 4. kicda’G-ke “people living on water.” Ill. &¢spo*dweda, not subdivided into clans. IV. gane’de, not subdivided into clans. The crests of these clans are as follows: I. Wolf phratry. a. mdkegum iki 'nck" “white grizzly,” the main crest. b. mde 9! “white bear.” ce. Ribu “wolf.” Il. Eagte phratry. 1. kisgaband-’x* clan. a. nefdam ga’ “shark with big dorsal fin,” the main crest.<noinclude></noinclude> pctds8lingbbtldbaf0bukfn2a5foaq 104 4844928 15123814 2025-06-09T14:29:29Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "e fe b. xegé-"kt “eagle.” c. tseme‘ltz ‘beaver. d. dsyagrrbilix “rotten grvbd'‘x”’ (the ge’beliy is a supernatural being living under the water). 2. laxlo-ket: clan. a. txa‘bdddam xcga’k' “'cagle all covered with abelone,” the main crest. b. ‘xax'noyam ftxo’y “supernatural halibut halibut shaman.” c. ‘*samelix “beaver.” Its proper name here is hetgwotl fsame'liy “standing beaver.” d. teowritkedgum hauts “prince shag...." 15123814 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>e fe b. xegé-"kt “eagle.” c. tseme‘ltz ‘beaver. d. dsyagrrbilix “rotten grvbd'‘x”’ (the ge’beliy is a supernatural being living under the water). 2. laxlo-ket: clan. a. txa‘bdddam xcga’k' “'cagle all covered with abelone,” the main crest. b. ‘xax'noyam ftxo’y “supernatural halibut halibut shaman.” c. ‘*samelix “beaver.” Its proper name here is hetgwotl fsame'liy “standing beaver.” d. teowritkedgum hauts “prince shag.” e. ixabdddam tsé”' “face all covered with abelone.”’ 3. kilaxwusd'x clan. a. xegékt “eagle” (ic. plain eagle, not qualified in any way)- 4. kiega'a’ke clan. a. kweexcgavkt ‘“cagle garment,” referring to a ceremonial garment made of eagle skins. b. xgarnait fsametix “beaver eating wood.” Ill. &ispe“dweds phratry. . ge “moon,” the main crest. b. pdect “stars.” c. R#utReunuke “owl.” d. sayaitha-t#' “two men with the same in- testines.”” e. mic wa’ “white deer." f. maxnia‘ott “rainbow.” g. ieadk* “thunder.” IV. gana‘da phratry. a. gaméts “star-fish,”! the main crest. IThia was translated aa “barnacle,” but Mr. Barbeau informs me that it is obviausiy mistranstated for “‘star-fish,’’ a gana‘de crest. 4 a<noinclude></noinclude> nejg3gxyvkr9wcj33di5n79kookz31h 104 4844929 15123815 2025-06-09T14:29:40Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "b. fapxavdam yag “two ravens.’ gana’ “frog.” cdcd'l'c “bird-skin hat." hagoiga’k* “lance, spear.” lo-tseviat 'amge tk “saw-bill duck spitting into.” =O G6 (5.) Distrisution oF Crests. The following tables conveniently summarize the preceding data. Each column is headed by a combination of numbers referring to one of the clans; the first (arabic) numeral refers to the numbered list of tribes (see page 3), the second (roman) to the phratry as rank..." 15123815 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>b. fapxavdam yag “two ravens.’ gana’ “frog.” cdcd'l'c “bird-skin hat." hagoiga’k* “lance, spear.” lo-tseviat 'amge tk “saw-bill duck spitting into.” =O G6 (5.) Distrisution oF Crests. The following tables conveniently summarize the preceding data. Each column is headed by a combination of numbers referring to one of the clans; the first (arabic) numeral refers to the numbered list of tribes (see page 3), the second (roman) to the phratry as ranked in the tribe, the third (arabic) to the clan within the phratry. Thus, the column headed 3. II. 2 contains the crests, so far as recorded, of the second clan of the second phratry of the third tribe, ie. the crests of the &dfse*g: clan of the Eagle phratry of the Rdwankeviky. The occurrence of any one of the crests enumerated in the first column in a particular clan is indicated by a letter in its column corresponding to the order in which the crest occurs in the preceding outline. The main crest of a clan may be readily ascertained by reference ise to ‘a’ in its column. Summary of Wolf Crests. 1 Crest 4.¥.t) 4.1.2] 4.1.313.01 | 2.1 | 4.1 [Total Wo eeraceic coc eissieiei een nee lease ses LU neesesce (s Se 4 Wolves moving about..|......|...... EY WWnaeecnesl era cea tf Black-nears.ncescesserso: b f Prince black-bear 27=4 “Son of black-bear’’... . a t Whiterenizaly or aaccecestoua suelieneo sl Sao ORels be encllicceue a I Witte tear. <ermawacie cla Sica pic cdllee ccoccll le ectevescll lem emcee b { Underground people....,. sel) erento oes ell esarecernpelllerecn cee i MN S55 50 wert rese ce erelPocacerg cn ed ery ecece sil teapeye ese enesere, 0 0 1) Waeenocen 1 Sky-stabber..........2..] © fo.c.. |e... cde... . [eee uc le creas 1 ‘AWherein-is-law’’ (ghost) .|...... eer rexerrerecell tone everell lerereueecee 1 Doorkecpers.....cc.e0..eJeeeeee CL) ee avrevsin:Paecsve nscovalllltseredsnorell leouerence 1 Stone platform..........]...... Cy eierteal ractescormy sorcerer lonereese 1 Foolish grease-dish.......[....40|.cs00¢ (oy | | ercncieont emcee! | arsaece: i IRSaStine A MAN jes ce eee asses matoiee pM | Bismrcesat Inara Reems i “Mother of Not-com- pleted (rrease dish}s, acum eae annus Ue Sasa<noinclude></noinclude> j2l2nbuqxkwqmy7uggz3fzxjohxyocx 104 4844930 15123816 2025-06-09T14:29:58Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Problematic */ 15123816 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{table missing}}<noinclude></noinclude> g4q7jraddl7tjvdbuntbsk7lxnzit8a 104 4844931 15123817 2025-06-09T14:30:14Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123817 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|33|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. IV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. IV.}}}}</noinclude>himself between his sovereign and the cow, exclaiming, "This is the second time I have saved the emperor's life." Napoleon laughed heartily when he heard the General's boast, and said, "He ought to have put himself in the position to repel cavalry." I told him the cow appeared tranquillized, and stopped the moment he disappeared, and he continued to laugh, and said, "She wished to save the English government the expense and trouble of keeping him." The emperor, during his residence under my father's roof, occupied only one room and a marquee; the room was one my father had built for a ball-room. There was a small lawn in front, railed round, and in this railing the marquee was pitched, connected with the house by a covered way. The marquee was divided into two compartments, the inner one forming Napoleon's bedroom, and at one<noinclude></noinclude> mof9l1yw7avtisdtf07apsg0ywhbf8d 104 4844932 15123818 2025-06-09T14:30:23Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " These tables show the presence of a minimum of forty- eight distinct crests among the Nass River Indians; if we count special forms of the same crest as distinct crests, we obtain a total of sixty-three. Most of these occur in only one clan of a tribe; the only crests that are more widely distributed, so far as ean be gathered from this material, being the wolf, black-bear, eagle, beaver, shark, halibut, &¢eix", moon, rainbow, owl, raven, frog, and moun... 15123818 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" />{{table missing}}</noinclude> These tables show the presence of a minimum of forty- eight distinct crests among the Nass River Indians; if we count special forms of the same crest as distinct crests, we obtain a total of sixty-three. Most of these occur in only one clan of a tribe; the only crests that are more widely distributed, so far as ean be gathered from this material, being the wolf, black-bear, eagle, beaver, shark, halibut, &¢eix", moon, rainbow, owl, raven, frog, and mountain-goat. As a matter of fact, however, the total number of crests represented among the Nass River tribes is undoubtedly several times as great as here indicated. Moreover, the failure of such well-known crests as the grizzly bear, water grizzly, and killer-whale to appear more than once is clearly due to the fragmentary character of our data. Each<noinclude></noinclude> 77qxlevrw6tqu3whvyyido25f1pryyq 104 4844933 15123819 2025-06-09T14:30:39Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "of the crests, with the one exception already noted (the mountain- goat occurs both as a Rispotdwrda and gana‘de crest) is restricted to a single phratry; the grizzly bear of the Wolf phratry is, of course, not the same being as the water grizzly of the gispo- dwi'da. There is no doubt that at least one reason for the appearance of the same crest in more than one clan is the fact that clans often originated by the splitting of earlier more inclusive uni... 15123819 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>of the crests, with the one exception already noted (the mountain- goat occurs both as a Rispotdwrda and gana‘de crest) is restricted to a single phratry; the grizzly bear of the Wolf phratry is, of course, not the same being as the water grizzly of the gispo- dwi'da. There is no doubt that at least one reason for the appearance of the same crest in more than one clan is the fact that clans often originated by the splitting of earlier more inclusive units, so that they share the same tradition up toa certain point. More- over, the fact that any particular clan possesses only one form of a given crest points to the secondary origin of the more special forms of the typical crests; thus, the beaver, “standing beaver,” and “beaver eating wood” of various Eagle clans doubtless represent special developments of a common beaver- crest tradition. On the other hand, if any weight is to be attached to the non-occurrence of characteristic phratric crests in certain clans, there would seem to be very good reason to believe that at least some of these originally stood outside the |phratry and were only later, perhaps owing to the stress of some systematizing tendency, included t one of the four main phratries now recog- nized. In this way would be explained, for instance, why two of the three Nass River kispodwi'da clans recorded have the moon as their main crest (without at the same time owning the killer-whale), while the other has the killer-whale as its main crest (without at the same time owningthemoon). Heretwooriginally distinct clans, or groups of clans, one characterized by the killer-whale crest, the other by the moon crest, seem to have become consolidated into a &espadweda phratry. Equally instructive examples occur among the Wolf and Eagle families. That, ¢.g., two of the nine Eagle clans recorded, the laxisame’l'x or Beaver clan of the &efanweltke and the &ttganes’*gs clan of the same tribe, do net own the eagle, their phratric crest, is best explaincd by assuming that they originally had nothing to do with the true Eagle clan or phratry, but were only sccond~- arily amalgamated with it. The former of these two exceptional families is, significantly enough, characterized by a name that directly refers to one of its crests, the beaver; the very form<noinclude></noinclude> rihr81ouqpxchs4z3nmubuh2aofmj2e 104 4844934 15123820 2025-06-09T14:30:53Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "of the name, laxtsame’liy, is strictly analogous to that of the phratric names faxkibo (Wolf) and Jaxsei-k« (Eagle), thus directly suggesting that in the remote past the group character- ized by the beaver crest was a distinct social unit quite indepen- dent of and parallel to the groups characterized by the wolf and eagle crests. The evidence derived from the family legends would naturally be of the greatest assistance in establishing these and other su... 15123820 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>of the name, laxtsame’liy, is strictly analogous to that of the phratric names faxkibo (Wolf) and Jaxsei-k« (Eagle), thus directly suggesting that in the remote past the group character- ized by the beaver crest was a distinct social unit quite indepen- dent of and parallel to the groups characterized by the wolf and eagle crests. The evidence derived from the family legends would naturally be of the greatest assistance in establishing these and other such reconstructions. One thing seems very clear at present—that the present fourfold (not to speak of a simpler tripartite) arrangement into phratries cannot be forthwith assumed as the historical nucleus from which the present com- plex clan system, with its wregularities of crest distribution, has arisen. HOUSE NAMES AMONG THE NASS RIVER INDIANS. One of the privileges owned by certain families was the use of a distinctive house name, a privilege to which the same term *ayu’k“s is applied as to the crest. According to Chief Dernck, by no means every chief house of aclan has such aname. At any rate, he knew of only cight such house names among the Nass River tribes, three of which belong to the #a’anwe'l*ke, two to the kdwankcertk", and three to the Réxafe'"; the kigtgernix, according to Chief Derrick, have no ceremonial house names. Beginning with the &e’anwelike, we find that their old village of Eetlaxta*meke possessed the following three house names (the new village of ’é'yd-nc has naturally no new house names of its own, but simply uses the elder names from fétlaxfav¢mcke): 1. Of kesdansnav*ts clan (Wolf phratry): woeméd- falam'diad** “fire going through two smoke-holes” (cf. ‘dla: “smoke hole”). This house is inhabited by chief #2’’*c “yogt “father of (.e. owner of) (slave named) 'yogt.”’ 2. Of kewel'nd-Rv* clan (Wolf phratry): wello’a-mt g2?t “ (house) entrance of which ts attended by joy” (literally, “being-good-therein heart’). This is Chief Derrick’s exe) house, recently built at a ydene.<noinclude></noinclude> aj59a5a620qxwcjk7ccyfow2r8ce34m 104 4844935 15123821 2025-06-09T14:31:05Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "3. Of laxfsame’l*x clan (Eagle phratry): ipmam welp “whale house.” tp: “humpbacked whale,” it will be remembered, is the main crest of this clan. This house is inhabited by chief te*gt “used up” (this word is used, e.g., of hair falling out of fur or using up of floor planks). The two house names found among the kewankee?k* are: 1. Of laxlo-“ket clan (Eagle phratry): ‘anlolkam wrip “Eagle's nest.” This house was owned by Chief Derrick’s maternal..." 15123821 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>3. Of laxfsame’l*x clan (Eagle phratry): ipmam welp “whale house.” tp: “humpbacked whale,” it will be remembered, is the main crest of this clan. This house is inhabited by chief te*gt “used up” (this word is used, e.g., of hair falling out of fur or using up of floor planks). The two house names found among the kewankee?k* are: 1. Of laxlo-“ket clan (Eagle phratry): ‘anlolkam wrip “Eagle's nest.” This house was owned by Chief Derrick’s maternal grandfather. It is inhabited by chief kwiyma:’e’* “salmon spearer”’ (ef, a'7'4" “two-pronged salmon spear’’). 2. Of laxfeyo gt clan (Wolf phratry): weloxe 'a’nolk« “drumming all over in the house” (cf. ‘esol “drum’). This house is inhabited by chief paxfapl xsga"k* ‘ten eagles on a tree.” The three house names found among the &éxafe™ are: t. Of lexlo-*ket* clan (Eagle phratry): ‘anwuemdjog: “(house) that one gets ashamed in after entering (because it is so long)” (cl. dja-gt ‘to be ashamed”). It is inhabited by chief 2rfxo. 2. Of lexktbo (Wolf) phratry: ‘ange lema’y “where black-bear lies down to sleep.’ 1+ is inhabited by chief nr“ctee “yan “father of (slave named) ‘va'n, Excrement.” 3. Of kispo*dwerda phratry: wript laxa’ “sky house.” It is inhabited by chief ne’tc ‘yo-ct “father o: (slave named) "yo'ei,” PERSONAL NAMES OF THE ke’ anwsitke. Anything like a complete survey of the men’s and women’s names characteristic of the different clans of the Nass River Indians was, of course, entirely out of the question under the cir- cumstances. It was necessary to content ourselves with a selection of typical names belonging to the different clans of one of the tribes, the &ilenwelke. The names of highest rank are kept apart from the more common names. It is believed that at<noinclude></noinclude> eezy0nnkjlucaosixyz9y5dlsr7h3et 104 4844936 15123823 2025-06-09T14:31:16Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "least some idea is given of the spirit of the very interesting system of naming that obtains among the tribes of Tsimshian stock. I, Wolf phratry names. 1. &¢sgansna-’t clan, noblest names: wece lop “stone dish,” the noble male name of highest rank in the family. mintkokckum gtba'yuk*t xega-"kt “eagle flaps his wings slowly,” a prince’s name. nite 'yogt “father of (slave named) ‘yaq','’ a male name. &rpld-x« “little trout” (cf. lé-x* ‘‘trout..." 15123823 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>least some idea is given of the spirit of the very interesting system of naming that obtains among the tribes of Tsimshian stock. I, Wolf phratry names. 1. &¢sgansna-’t clan, noblest names: wece lop “stone dish,” the noble male name of highest rank in the family. mintkokckum gtba'yuk*t xega-"kt “eagle flaps his wings slowly,” a prince’s name. nite 'yogt “father of (slave named) ‘yaq','’ a male name. &rpld-x« “little trout” (cf. lé-x* ‘‘trout’’), the noble female name of highest rank in the family. ‘axtebo’x® ‘whale spouts,’ a princess’ name. More common names are: hes ‘no’'*itks “lying stunned,’ a man’s name. wi-bint mac Gaya’ dt “big belly of mde gayar’ a, a small salt-water fish’’ (cf. Tsimshian gaye" “bull-head’’), a woman's name. A slave name owned by this clan ts: no’’ne, a man’s name. 2. kedwe'nd-Rv'’t clan, noblest names: ‘axgipa’yuk* (eagle) remains on a trec, unable to fly,’ the noble male name of highest rank. fsasgax ‘‘white wind,” a prince’s name. Re*xk*, a male name. nekwalecltk® ‘‘(eagle’s) head drooping as he rests on a tree,’ the nable female name of highest rank. It was borne by Chief Derrick’s mother. itgakctax" wagl tsamelx “beaver’s tail lying on the ground,’ a princess’ name. More common names are: spayex** “people sitting dewn in a row,’ a man’s name. gwadzaxga’ki “mouse passes right through (anus) when swallowed” (cf. ga-#i ‘“‘mouse’’), a man’s name.<noinclude></noinclude> 7ek427x348cwma6ie8m6ciemrnudwmi 104 4844937 15123824 2025-06-09T14:31:26Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "nage ‘et ‘mother of (slave named) ‘<I,’ a woman's name. patia-’t “sit in the middle,” a woman’s name. 3. &dwelvye’x* clan, noblest names: terncg cba’yuk* “(eagle) flies away (without salmon which he had been eating when sitting down),” the male name of highest rank. evdé-™ “(lake frozen over with) new ice,’ a man’s name. co-dé't “new lady,” the female name of highest rank, Reimktyoq', a woman's name. More common names are: tif “ge..." 15123824 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>nage ‘et ‘mother of (slave named) ‘<I,’ a woman's name. patia-’t “sit in the middle,” a woman’s name. 3. &dwelvye’x* clan, noblest names: terncg cba’yuk* “(eagle) flies away (without salmon which he had been eating when sitting down),” the male name of highest rank. evdé-™ “(lake frozen over with) new ice,’ a man’s name. co-dé't “new lady,” the female name of highest rank, Reimktyoq', a woman's name. More common names are: tif “get ashamed (when entering the house and secing many people), a man’s name. tet lo-"lag: “some rotten ones in a box” (ef. dog: “rotten”), a man’s name. Il. Eagle phratry names. 1, semlaxsgi’k: clan, noblest names: gadelabam haya’tsk" “anchor for a copper” (cf. haya'isk® “ceremonial copper”), the male name of highest rank. nic kvttke “father of (slave named) krt‘ke,” a man’s mame. nitsevts ga’' “grandmother of (slave named) ga’?,” the female name of highest rank, More commen names are: xtseye* “come passing through a strait,” a man’s name. noxe ha-tk* “mother of (slave named) Wood- pecker,” a woman's name. 2. taxtsamel'y clan, noblest names: galdixma’gt lolagil kibo- “he throws behind corpse of wolf” (cf. lo-ladi “corpse’”), the male name of highest rank, gam'néhetk* “(wolf) stands looking on bank and starts back,”’ a man’s name.<noinclude></noinclude> jc8niqhigw976lccjca2shus94rfpa1 104 4844938 15123825 2025-06-09T14:31:40Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "te *g: ‘used up,” a man’s name. ‘ekcqaice’* “grizzly bear’s foot,” the female name of highest rank. ‘na mi mov tk® “(wolves) stand whining on bank of river,’ a woman's name. More common names are: ¢wadzaxkco'o’® “fresh fish (eaten by bear or walf) passes through quickly,” a man’s name. le"iskum tsamto’B* “stinking in the navel” (cf. fok* ‘“‘navel’’}, a man’s name. cayaitga'a’g' ‘wolf pack comes together and how..." 15123825 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>te *g: ‘used up,” a man’s name. ‘ekcqaice’* “grizzly bear’s foot,” the female name of highest rank. ‘na mi mov tk® “(wolves) stand whining on bank of river,’ a woman's name. More common names are: ¢wadzaxkco'o’® “fresh fish (eaten by bear or walf) passes through quickly,” a man’s name. le"iskum tsamto’B* “stinking in the navel” (cf. fok* ‘“‘navel’’}, a man’s name. cayaitga'a’g' ‘wolf pack comes together and howls,” a woman's name. Ill. kespordweda phratry names. 1. kesdavsét clan, noblest names: wucinxpe’'k* “dividing copper into ten pieces,” the male name of highest rank. witctkena'*gc ‘‘wide bracelet,” the female name of highest rank. More commen names are: nevic hai wares “father of (slave named) wa-gs.” caitheds:? “school of small fish all run out under water when touched by a man,” a woman's name. IV. gana’de phratry noblest names. tsefa-t, the male name of highest rank. Its meaning is not known. galkcdapyat “two (wolves) go together,” a man’s name. '‘axdewallo-yada “much property left behind in a box,” a man’s name. bie go “(wolf) swims from river across bay,” the female name of highest rank. More common names are: tati-7ick* “‘socks,” a man’s name. geixk™ “shouting,” a man’s name. ya” ak™, a woman's name. ligahalye’* ‘‘(wolf) walks along the beach,” a woman's name.<noinclude></noinclude> t7vy4vksttantgg9lh4jbedx76lu85b 104 4844939 15123826 2025-06-09T14:31:40Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123826 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|34|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. IV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. IV.}}}}</noinclude>extremity of the external compartment there was a small tent bed, with green silk hangings, on which General Gourgaud slept. It was the bedstead used by the emperor in all his campaigns. Between the two divisions of the tent was a crown, which his devoted servants had carved out of the turf floor, and it was so placed, that the emperor could not pass through, without placing his foot on this emblem of royal dignity. Napoleon seemed to have no penchant for the pleasures of the table. He lived very simply, and cared little or nothing about what he ate. He dined at nine, and at that hour Cipriani, the ''maître d'hótel'', made his appearance, and with a profound reverence said, in a solemn tone, "{{lang|fr|''Le dîner de votre Majesté est servi''}}." He then retreated backwards, followed by Napoleon and those of his suite who were to dine with him. When he had<noinclude></noinclude> 045su2l09pl931e7mqgupvxh2qw0pac 104 4844940 15123827 2025-06-09T14:31:52Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Two types of name illustrated in this material are of particu- lar interest. The first is comprised by names like nie Rvtike “father of etke,"" noxc hark “mother of Woodpecker,” nitseis qa’? “grandmother of ga’!.” The second clement in such names is generally the name of a slave, while the first element (father, mother, [grandfather], or grandmother) in- dicates not the relation of kin but that of ownership. The names are purely traditional and do not, o... 15123827 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Two types of name illustrated in this material are of particu- lar interest. The first is comprised by names like nie Rvtike “father of etke,"" noxc hark “mother of Woodpecker,” nitseis qa’? “grandmother of ga’!.” The second clement in such names is generally the name of a slave, while the first element (father, mother, [grandfather], or grandmother) in- dicates not the relation of kin but that of ownership. The names are purely traditional and do not, of course, necessarily imply that the bearer has or had a slave of the indicated name. That an ancestor may have had a slave of that name, thus accounting for the origin of the full name, is naturally another matter. Of still greater interest are the names that refer to crests, The chief point to note with regard to these is that such names refer not to a crest of the clan or phratry to which they belong, but to a crest of one of the other three phratries. Thus, several Wolf phratry names refer to the eagle, the main crest of the Eagle phratry (e.g. “Eagle-flaps-his-wings-slowly,” ‘Eagle-re- mains-on-a -tree-unable-to-fly,” “Eagle’s-head-dreops-as-he-rests on-a-tree,” ““Eagle-flies-away-without-salmon’’); to the hump- backed whale, also an Eagle crest (e.g. ‘'Whale-spouts”’); to the beaver, an Eagle erest (e.g. ‘‘Beaver’s-tail-lying-on-the- ground”); and to the bullhead,’ a gana‘da crest (e.g. “Big-belly~ of-white*bullhead”). Conversely, several Eagle phratry names refer to the wolf, the main crest of the Wolf phratry (e.g. ‘'He- throws-behind-corpse-of-wolf,"” “‘Wolf-stands-looking-on-bank- and-starts-back,” “Wolves-stand-whining-on-bank-of-river,”’ “Wolf-pack-comes-together-and-howls”); or to the grizzly- bear, a Wolf (or possibly £espodwr'da) crest (e.g. “Grizzly- bear’s foot”). Some of the gana’da names also refer to the wolf (e.g. ‘“Two-wolves-go-together,” ‘'Wolf-walks-along-the-beach"’). It is important to note that the strict linguistic analysis of the name does not in every casc make the reference to the crest animal 1The bullhead does not occur in my list of Nass River erests. 1 learn from Mr. (. M. Barbeau. who has reocntly made an exhaustive study of the secial organization of the Tsimshian proper, that the bullhead is a garhka‘da crest. 1 do not know whether mic of this name ig to be translated “white" or “red.” Tt means properly “red,” but it scems to be regularly translated “‘white” in crest namics, c.g. mBbc wa’ “white deer," si"'c ha’ “white marten," mde "2"! “white bear.” Mr. Barbeau's testimony ia corroborative of this curious fact, for he Guds mes-'7't translated as “white bear,’ in spite of Boas’ rendering of this term as “red bear.”<noinclude></noinclude> 3m3t2nu70tvwdh0mzd6y1pi03uqe630 104 4844941 15123828 2025-06-09T14:32:05Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "seem at all necessary. In other words, there is no doubt that the custom of what may be termed cross-phratric naming, once established, led to the habit of reading extra-phratric crest interpretations into names that may have originated quite differ- ently. This type of reinterpretation of namesis analogous to other methods of reinterpreting names current among other American tribes, e.g. reading references to clan animals into names belonging to corresp... 15123828 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>seem at all necessary. In other words, there is no doubt that the custom of what may be termed cross-phratric naming, once established, led to the habit of reading extra-phratric crest interpretations into names that may have originated quite differ- ently. This type of reinterpretation of namesis analogous to other methods of reinterpreting names current among other American tribes, e.g. reading references to clan animals into names belonging to corresponding clans or reading mythological allusions into them. From a linguistic standpoint it is interesting to note that many Nass River names are really sentences consisting of several words, e.g. galdex-ma’g-t lolagit kibov “he-throws- behind-corpse-ol-wolf,”’ (gad «x- local particle “behind the houses’; mag- verb stem “‘to put down, throw’’; - third person subjective; lo-lagt- “corpse,” object of preceding verb; -f connective syn- tactic element, here showing that following noun is genitively related to preceding; kebo “wolf”). Such sentence names are full ceremonial forms that undoubtedly appear much abbreviated in ordinary usage. It seems highly probable to me that many, if not all, such names arose from a desire to give a full legendary or crest-referring context to older simpler names {e.g. gald¢gmargt “he throws behind’) that only implied or were secondarily made to imply such a reference. When Chief Derrick’s attention was called to the cross- phratric charactcr of several of the names, he explained that such names were due to the fact that they were bestowed by the father, who, in a matrilineal society with phratric exogamy, necessarily belonged to a different phratry from his son or daugh- ter. Thus,inaname like ’axg¢pa‘yuk* “Tagle-remains-on-a-tree- unable-to-fly,”” borne by a Wolf man of the noble class, he stated specifically that the reference was to the crest of his Eagle father. Chief Derrick further connected the giving of a cross-phratric name with the fact that a child is born in a house belonging not to his own phratry, but to that of his father; when still young, however, he was sent away to be brought up at the house of his maternal uncle, where he would live with his family kinsmen. This custom of change of residence early in life finds its exact counterpart among the Haida.<noinclude></noinclude> 3tz5sdt93e186rm012yxez8z3k70iuu 15123829 15123828 2025-06-09T14:32:18Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Adding trailing {{nop}} to break paragraph at the page boundary. 15123829 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>seem at all necessary. In other words, there is no doubt that the custom of what may be termed cross-phratric naming, once established, led to the habit of reading extra-phratric crest interpretations into names that may have originated quite differ- ently. This type of reinterpretation of namesis analogous to other methods of reinterpreting names current among other American tribes, e.g. reading references to clan animals into names belonging to corresponding clans or reading mythological allusions into them. From a linguistic standpoint it is interesting to note that many Nass River names are really sentences consisting of several words, e.g. galdex-ma’g-t lolagit kibov “he-throws- behind-corpse-ol-wolf,”’ (gad «x- local particle “behind the houses’; mag- verb stem “‘to put down, throw’’; - third person subjective; lo-lagt- “corpse,” object of preceding verb; -f connective syn- tactic element, here showing that following noun is genitively related to preceding; kebo “wolf”). Such sentence names are full ceremonial forms that undoubtedly appear much abbreviated in ordinary usage. It seems highly probable to me that many, if not all, such names arose from a desire to give a full legendary or crest-referring context to older simpler names {e.g. gald¢gmargt “he throws behind’) that only implied or were secondarily made to imply such a reference. When Chief Derrick’s attention was called to the cross- phratric charactcr of several of the names, he explained that such names were due to the fact that they were bestowed by the father, who, in a matrilineal society with phratric exogamy, necessarily belonged to a different phratry from his son or daugh- ter. Thus,inaname like ’axg¢pa‘yuk* “Tagle-remains-on-a-tree- unable-to-fly,”” borne by a Wolf man of the noble class, he stated specifically that the reference was to the crest of his Eagle father. Chief Derrick further connected the giving of a cross-phratric name with the fact that a child is born in a house belonging not to his own phratry, but to that of his father; when still young, however, he was sent away to be brought up at the house of his maternal uncle, where he would live with his family kinsmen. This custom of change of residence early in life finds its exact counterpart among the Haida. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0dj61kegs80ytawemmhpz4xn4j3yhrk 104 4844942 15123830 2025-06-09T14:32:22Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "CEREMONIAL DANCES. One or two incidental facts were obtained in regard to the ceremonial dances of the secret societies, and are here given for what they are worth. Among the ceremonial dances whose performance was regarded as an inheritable privilege are: 4. ‘olla’, in which the performers practised cannibalism. 2. lo-tim, in which the performers ate dogs. 3. hond'nd-t, in which the performers broke objects with a long club, later paying for the pro... 15123830 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>CEREMONIAL DANCES. One or two incidental facts were obtained in regard to the ceremonial dances of the secret societies, and are here given for what they are worth. Among the ceremonial dances whose performance was regarded as an inheritable privilege are: 4. ‘olla’, in which the performers practised cannibalism. 2. lo-tim, in which the performers ate dogs. 3. hond'nd-t, in which the performers broke objects with a long club, later paying for the property destroyed with objects of greater value. Chief Derrick claimed that the ’o laid and Jovtim were the two head dances and that the ko-nd-nd-? was used only by princes. He claimed to have the right to the performance of the lovin and ho-nd-nd’t but not to that of the 'olala- CLASSES OF SOCIETY. A few scanty notes were obtained on the classes of society formerly recognized among the Nass River Indians. Chief Derrick recognized three main classes: 1. camgiga’t ‘nobles, chiefs.”’ 2. wava'tn “common people.” 3. téderngdt “slaves.” The term tdie-nget is evidently the reduplicated plural of levngd (cf. Tlingit tngvt), the Tlingit word for “people.” It implies that the main source of the slave class among the Nags River people was constituted by captives taken in war with the Tlingit Indians to the north. The common people, as well as the nobles, were represented in all four of the phratries or p'te-tg'. They were allowed to show the less important crests in potlatches, but not the main crests. 1A relatively full account of the secret societies of the Nass River Indians js given by F, Boas fn his report on The Social Organization and the Secret Sactelies of the Rwakinll Indians {Report of U. S National Museum fer 1805}, DP. 651-659,<noinclude></noinclude> twamti3f31fda13qq39bmg8v7esztk7 15123831 15123830 2025-06-09T14:32:40Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Adding trailing {{nop}} to break paragraph at the page boundary. 15123831 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>CEREMONIAL DANCES. One or two incidental facts were obtained in regard to the ceremonial dances of the secret societies, and are here given for what they are worth. Among the ceremonial dances whose performance was regarded as an inheritable privilege are: 4. ‘olla’, in which the performers practised cannibalism. 2. lo-tim, in which the performers ate dogs. 3. hond'nd-t, in which the performers broke objects with a long club, later paying for the property destroyed with objects of greater value. Chief Derrick claimed that the ’o laid and Jovtim were the two head dances and that the ko-nd-nd-? was used only by princes. He claimed to have the right to the performance of the lovin and ho-nd-nd’t but not to that of the 'olala- CLASSES OF SOCIETY. A few scanty notes were obtained on the classes of society formerly recognized among the Nass River Indians. Chief Derrick recognized three main classes: 1. camgiga’t ‘nobles, chiefs.”’ 2. wava'tn “common people.” 3. téderngdt “slaves.” The term tdie-nget is evidently the reduplicated plural of levngd (cf. Tlingit tngvt), the Tlingit word for “people.” It implies that the main source of the slave class among the Nags River people was constituted by captives taken in war with the Tlingit Indians to the north. The common people, as well as the nobles, were represented in all four of the phratries or p'te-tg'. They were allowed to show the less important crests in potlatches, but not the main crests. 1A relatively full account of the secret societies of the Nass River Indians js given by F, Boas fn his report on The Social Organization and the Secret Sactelies of the Rwakinll Indians {Report of U. S National Museum fer 1805}, DP. 651-659, {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7xv30f7v289w10ekks1seblrnl1x7jk 104 4844943 15123832 2025-06-09T14:32:46Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "PHONETIC KEY. Vowels: a, like ¢ of German Aat. Hh often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ¢ of French fa. a, like a of English hat. a, like « of English but. é, like e of French éé. €, like ¢ of English men. 4, like ¢ of French fins. t, like ¢ of English 7#. a, like o of English nofe. 2, like e of German voll. w, approximately like aw of English Jew. It stands acoustically midway between @ and 2. u, like eu of Frenc... 15123832 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>PHONETIC KEY. Vowels: a, like ¢ of German Aat. Hh often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ¢ of French fa. a, like a of English hat. a, like « of English but. é, like e of French éé. €, like ¢ of English men. 4, like ¢ of French fins. t, like ¢ of English 7#. a, like o of English nofe. 2, like e of German voll. w, approximately like aw of English Jew. It stands acoustically midway between @ and 2. u, like eu of French bouche. u, like « of English fail. « ¢ € $7 6 “are weakly articulated forms of a, ¢, £, 4 9, e, and ¥ res- pectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. Consonants: b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude></noinclude> 94fijjaxjefn3owf1zpgdw8dukzsl4n 15123835 15123832 2025-06-09T14:34:01Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123835 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s}} a, like ¢ of German Aat. Hh often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ¢ of French fa. a, like a of English hat. a, like « of English but. é, like e of French éé. €, like ¢ of English men. 4, like ¢ of French fins. t, like ¢ of English 7#. a, like o of English nofe. 2, like e of German voll. w, approximately like aw of English Jew. It stands acoustically midway between @ and 2. u, like eu of French bouche. u, like « of English fail. « ¢ € $7 6 “are weakly articulated forms of a, ¢, £, 4 9, e, and ¥ res- pectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s}} b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> owgf061angr1k7s5k0bzghwk7xy0jem 15123837 15123835 2025-06-09T14:36:25Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123837 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. é, like e of French éé. €, like ¢ of English men. 4, like ¢ of French fins. t, like ¢ of English 7#. a, like o of English nofe. 2, like e of German voll. w, approximately like aw of English Jew. It stands acoustically midway between @ and 2. u, like eu of French bouche. u, like « of English fail. « ¢ € $7 6 “are weakly articulated forms of a, ¢, £, 4 9, e, and ¥ res- pectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s}} b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> sj7he40d0wak6cifspu77sdzva3na7q 15123851 15123837 2025-06-09T14:46:15Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123851 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. <!-- Is this a typo? Does he mean ''ə''? --> é, like e of French éé. €, like ¢ of English men. 4, like ¢ of French fins. t, like ¢ of English 7#. a, like o of English nofe. 2, like e of German voll. w, approximately like aw of English Jew. It stands acoustically midway between @ and 2. u, like eu of French bouche. u, like « of English fail. « ¢ € $7 6 “are weakly articulated forms of a, ¢, £, 4 9, e, and ¥ res- pectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s}} b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> o1lf0m5vfthjmmz0whfagc22xupq8hb 15123855 15123851 2025-06-09T14:48:12Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123855 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s|hanging-indent=3em}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. <!-- Is this a typo? Does he mean ''ə''? --> * é, like e of French éé. €, like ¢ of English men. 4, like ¢ of French fins. t, like ¢ of English 7#. a, like o of English nofe. 2, like e of German voll. w, approximately like aw of English Jew. It stands acoustically midway between @ and 2. u, like eu of French bouche. u, like « of English fail. « ¢ € $7 6 “are weakly articulated forms of a, ¢, £, 4 9, e, and ¥ res- pectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s}} b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> b04qsp4mow91x6izdas52dsv3pa9h7d 15123856 15123855 2025-06-09T14:48:31Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123856 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s|hanging-indent=2em}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. <!-- Is this a typo? Does he mean ''ə''? --> * é, like e of French éé. €, like ¢ of English men. 4, like ¢ of French fins. t, like ¢ of English 7#. a, like o of English nofe. 2, like e of German voll. w, approximately like aw of English Jew. It stands acoustically midway between @ and 2. u, like eu of French bouche. u, like « of English fail. « ¢ € $7 6 “are weakly articulated forms of a, ¢, £, 4 9, e, and ¥ res- pectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s}} b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> h19hd00u5im1nh0bi6t85ewxwlhvyad 15123859 15123856 2025-06-09T14:49:57Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123859 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s|hanging-indent=2em}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. <!-- Is this a typo? Does he mean ''ə''? --> * ''e'', like ''e'' of French ''été''. * ''ε'', like ''e'' of English ''men''. * ''i'', like ''i'' of French ''fini''. t, like ¢ of English 7#. a, like o of English nofe. 2, like e of German voll. w, approximately like aw of English Jew. It stands acoustically midway between @ and 2. u, like eu of French bouche. u, like « of English fail. « ¢ € $7 6 “are weakly articulated forms of a, ¢, £, 4 9, e, and ¥ res- pectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s}} b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> iaavr95anbmiyjt0g7zev1mhdxascum 15123864 15123859 2025-06-09T14:53:36Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123864 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s|hanging-indent=2em}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. <!-- Is this a typo? Does he mean ''ə''? --> * ''e'', like ''e'' of French ''été''. * ''ε'', like ''e'' of English ''men''. * ''i'', like ''i'' of French ''fini''. * ''ι'', like ''i'' of English ''it''. * ''o'', like ''o'' of English ''note''. * ''ɔ'', like ''o'' of German ''voll''. * ''ω'', approximately like ''aw'' of English ''law''. It stands acoustically midway between ''a'' and ''ɔ''. * ''u'', like ''ou'' of French ''bouche''. * ''υ'', like ''u'' of English ''full''. « ¢ € $7 6 “are weakly articulated forms of a, ¢, £, 4 9, e, and ¥ res- pectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s}} b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> ccy1b4z629wcdq2tqdp4cobu6b7pii2 15123889 15123864 2025-06-09T15:10:56Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123889 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s|hanging-indent=2em}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. <!-- Is this a typo? Does he mean ''ə''? --> * ''e'', like ''e'' of French ''été''. * ''ε'', like ''e'' of English ''men''. * ''i'', like ''i'' of French ''fini''. * ''ι'', like ''i'' of English ''it''. * ''o'', like ''o'' of English ''note''. * ''ɔ'', like ''o'' of German ''voll''. * ''ω'', approximately like ''aw'' of English ''law''. It stands acoustically midway between ''a'' and ''ɔ''. * ''u'', like ''ou'' of French ''bouche''. * ''υ'', like ''u'' of English ''full''. * ''{{sup|a}}'', ''{{sup|e}}'', ''{{sup|ε}}'', ''{{sup|i}}'', ''{{sup|ɔ}}'', ''{{sup|o}}'', ''{{sup|u}}'', are weakly articulated forms of ''a'', ''e'', ''ε'', ''i'', ''ɔ'', ''o'', ''u'' respectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s}} b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> r6pzi54xf0s47gcalp24ctkh66yohnj 15123890 15123889 2025-06-09T15:11:13Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123890 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s|indent=2em}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. <!-- Is this a typo? Does he mean ''ə''? --> * ''e'', like ''e'' of French ''été''. * ''ε'', like ''e'' of English ''men''. * ''i'', like ''i'' of French ''fini''. * ''ι'', like ''i'' of English ''it''. * ''o'', like ''o'' of English ''note''. * ''ɔ'', like ''o'' of German ''voll''. * ''ω'', approximately like ''aw'' of English ''law''. It stands acoustically midway between ''a'' and ''ɔ''. * ''u'', like ''ou'' of French ''bouche''. * ''υ'', like ''u'' of English ''full''. * ''{{sup|a}}'', ''{{sup|e}}'', ''{{sup|ε}}'', ''{{sup|i}}'', ''{{sup|ɔ}}'', ''{{sup|o}}'', ''{{sup|u}}'', are weakly articulated forms of ''a'', ''e'', ''ε'', ''i'', ''ɔ'', ''o'', ''u'' respectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s}} b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> 19s73la4tlq8jkpa48iwisy5jn7kmla 15123995 15123890 2025-06-09T16:08:02Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15123995 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s|indent=2em}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. <!-- Is this a typo? Does he mean ''ə''? --> * ''e'', like ''e'' of French ''été''. * ''ε'', like ''e'' of English ''men''. * ''i'', like ''i'' of French ''fini''. * ''ι'', like ''i'' of English ''it''. * ''o'', like ''o'' of English ''note''. * ''ɔ'', like ''o'' of German ''voll''. * ''ω'', approximately like ''aw'' of English ''law''. It stands acoustically midway between ''a'' and ''ɔ''. * ''u'', like ''ou'' of French ''bouche''. * ''υ'', like ''u'' of English ''full''. * ''{{sup|a}}'', ''{{sup|e}}'', ''{{sup|ε}}'', ''{{sup|i}}'', ''{{sup|ɔ}}'', ''{{sup|o}}'', ''{{sup|u}}'', are weakly articulated forms of ''a'', ''e'', ''ε'', ''i'', ''ɔ'', ''o'', ''u'' respectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s|indent=2em}} * b, as in English be; softened form of p. ‘5 b. intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. p, surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> qikpw93kctlpm715uoa5jzuzv2vxmb4 15124007 15123995 2025-06-09T16:17:41Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124007 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{anchor|Phonetic Key}}{{sc|Phonetic Key.}}}} ''Vowels:'' {{plainlist/s|indent=2em}} * ''a'', like ''a'' of German ''hat''. It often, in fact normally, is slightly palatalized, corresponding to ''a'' of French ''la''. * ''ä'', like ''a'' of English ''hat''. * ''a'', like ''u'' of English ''but''. <!-- Is this a typo? Does he mean ''ə''? --> * ''e'', like ''e'' of French ''été''. * ''ε'', like ''e'' of English ''men''. * ''i'', like ''i'' of French ''fini''. * ''ι'', like ''i'' of English ''it''. * ''o'', like ''o'' of English ''note''. * ''ɔ'', like ''o'' of German ''voll''. * ''ω'', approximately like ''aw'' of English ''law''. It stands acoustically midway between ''a'' and ''ɔ''. * ''u'', like ''ou'' of French ''bouche''. * ''υ'', like ''u'' of English ''full''. * ''{{sup|a}}'', ''{{sup|e}}'', ''{{sup|ε}}'', ''{{sup|i}}'', ''{{sup|ɔ}}'', ''{{sup|o}}'', ''{{sup|u}}'', are weakly articulated forms of ''a'', ''e'', ''ε'', ''i'', ''ɔ'', ''o'', ''u'' respectively. They generally occur as rearticulations of preceding fuller vowels. {{plainlist/e}} ''Consonants:'' {{plainlist/s|indent=2em}} * ''b'', as in English be; softened form of p. * ''p'', intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and p. * ''pʽ'', surd » followed by aspiration; developed from p. £, glottalized p, ie. p pronounced with simultaneous glottal closure, release of oral closure being earlier than that of glottal clasure; between vowels # is pronounced with less stress, so as to suggest B’. m, as in English. ‘mt, % pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. w, as in English we. ', w pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. d, as in English do; softened form of & A 4 intermediate in articulation, ic. acoustically midway between English and #. #, surd é followed by aspiration; developed from 2. f, glottalized £ (defined similarly to 8); between vowels it suggests d’. n, as in English. ‘x, » pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. g, anterior palatal g, approximately as in English argue (including y- element of 4); softened form of & k, intermediate in articulation, approximately like ¢ af English excsse (including y-element of 2). &, surd % followed by aspiration; developed from &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to 4}; between vowels it suggests ie 4, as in English yes. +», y pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. x, voiceless anterior palatal spirant, like ch of German ich, p as in English gu; softencd form of 2. , " intermediate in articulation, i.c. acoustically midway between English g and &. Bf, surd & followed by aspiration; developed frem &. &, glottalized & (defined similarly to $); between vowels it suggests g’, gw, kw, k'*, Bw, (#*), labialized ee al g, &, #, and 2 respectively. x, ¥%, voiceless spirants corresponding in position to &* and a. g, velar g; softened form of ¢. @, intermediate in articulation, ie. acoustically midway between ¢ and surd q@. @, surd ¢ followed hy aspiration; developed from g.<noinclude>{{plainlist/e}}</noinclude> nh66hczaychjqzo9qvet8swrwfotq0l 104 4844944 15123833 2025-06-09T14:32:58Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "#, glottalized g (defined similarly to #); between vowels it suggests 2’. y, voiced velar spirant corresponding in position to g, from which it is developed. g, voiceless velar spirant, approximately Itke ch of German ach. aw, gw, g'%, dw yw, x*, labtalized forms of g, 9, @', ¢, y, and 4 respectively. $, a8 in English so. ¢, acoustically midway between s and sh of English ship. s and ¢ are variants of one sound. dj, approximately 7 of English just,... 15123833 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>#, glottalized g (defined similarly to #); between vowels it suggests 2’. y, voiced velar spirant corresponding in position to g, from which it is developed. g, voiceless velar spirant, approximately Itke ch of German ach. aw, gw, g'%, dw yw, x*, labtalized forms of g, 9, @', ¢, y, and 4 respectively. $, a8 in English so. ¢, acoustically midway between s and sh of English ship. s and ¢ are variants of one sound. dj, approximately 7 of English just, but verging towards dz, is, fe, approximately like ts and ch of English hats and child respectively; variants of one sound. ts, te, plotulized forms of és and é¢ respectively (defined similarly 10 $); variants of one sound. 7, as in English. 4, ~ pronounced with glottal closure immediately preceding. ?, voiceless spirantal 7. nt t* weakly articulated forms of m, 2, ¢, and &, occurring in final position. *, glottal closure. ', breath release. Diacritical Marks: *, denotes that preceding vewel is long. ‘, indicates that preceding vowel is stressed.<noinclude></noinclude> tt6huo0kd6m15x8co7plxls561v3oli 104 4844945 15123834 2025-06-09T14:33:45Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123834 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|35|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. IV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. IV.}}}}</noinclude>finished, he would abruptly push away his chair from the table, and quit the dining-room, apparently glad it was over. A few days after his arrival, he invited my sister and myself to dine with him, aud began quizzing the English for their fondness for ''{{lang|fr|rosbif}}'' and plum pudding. I accused the French, in return, of living on frogs; and, running into the house, I brought him a caricature of a long, lean Frenchman, with his mouth open, his tongue out, and a frog on the tip of it, ready to jump down his throat: underneath was written, "A Frenchman's dinner!" He laughed at my impertinence, and pinched my ear, as he often did when he was amused, and sometimes when a little provoked at my "''{{lang|fr|espièglerie}}''." "{{lang|fr|Le petit Las Cases}}," as he called Count Las Cases' son, formed one of the party on that day. He was then a lad of fourteen, and the emperor was fond of quizzing me about him, and telling me I should<noinclude></noinclude> 4x9uml682k5t62xwtv3bwvabyeihmtt 104 4844946 15123836 2025-06-09T14:34:31Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123836 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|36|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. IV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. IV.}}}}</noinclude>be his wife. Nothing enraged me so much; I could not bear to be considered such a child, and particularly at that moment, for there was a ball in prospect, to which I had great hopes papa would allow me to go, and I knew that his objection would be founded on my being too young. Napoleon, seeing my annoyance, desired young Las Cases to kiss me, and he held both my hands whilst the little page saluted me. I did all in my power to escape, but in vain. The moment, however, that my hands were at liberty, I boxed le petit Las Cases' ears most thoroughly. But I determined to be revenged on Napoleon. and in descending to the cottage to play whist, an opportunity presented itself which I did not allow to escape. There was no internal communication between the part occupied by the emperor and the rest of the house, and the path leading down was very steep and very narrow. There being barely room for one person to pass at a time,<noinclude></noinclude> 1aty24leybr394yrjhgquugbf66pk0i 104 4844947 15123838 2025-06-09T14:36:36Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123838 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|37|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. IV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. IV.}}}}</noinclude>Napoleon walked first, Las Cases next, then his son, and, lastly, my sister Jane. I allowed the party to proceed very quietly until I was left about ten yards behind; and then I ran with all my force on my sister Jane,{{mdash}}she fell with extended hands on the little page, he was thrown upon his father, and the grand chamberlain, to his dismay, was pushed against the emperor, who, although the shock was somewhat di-minished by the time it reached him, had still some difficulty, from the steepness of the path, in preserving his footing. I was in ecstasies at the confusion I had created, and exulted in the revenge I had taken for the kiss; but I was soon obliged to change my note of triumph. Las Cases was thunderstruck at the insult offered to the emperor, and became perfectly furious at my uncontrollable laughter. He seized me by the shoulders, and pushed me violently on the rocky bank. It was now my turn to be enraged. I burst into tears of<noinclude></noinclude> pu3rcm7u98fd0fdcn1h9e219zu4mr0n 15123844 15123838 2025-06-09T14:39:57Z Tcr25 731176 hyphen 15123844 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|37|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. IV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. IV.}}}}</noinclude>Napoleon walked first, Las Cases next, then his son, and, lastly, my sister Jane. I allowed the party to proceed very quietly until I was left about ten yards behind; and then I ran with all my force on my sister Jane,{{mdash}}she fell with extended hands on the little page, he was thrown upon his father, and the grand chamberlain, to his dismay, was pushed against the emperor, who, although the shock was somewhat diminished by the time it reached him, had still some difficulty, from the steepness of the path, in preserving his footing. I was in ecstasies at the confusion I had created, and exulted in the revenge I had taken for the kiss; but I was soon obliged to change my note of triumph. Las Cases was thunderstruck at the insult offered to the emperor, and became perfectly furious at my uncontrollable laughter. He seized me by the shoulders, and pushed me violently on the rocky bank. It was now my turn to be enraged. I burst into tears of<noinclude></noinclude> pbzxgjn9s8esqlc5hksl6nsofq967m5 104 4844948 15123841 2025-06-09T14:38:04Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123841 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|38|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. IV.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. IV.}}}}</noinclude>passion, and, turning to Napoleon, cried out, "Oh! sir, he has hurt me." "Never mind," replied the emperor, "{{lang|fr|ne pleurs pas}}{{mdash}}I will hold him while you punish him." And a good punishing he got: I boxed the little man's cars until he begged for mercy; but I would show him none; and at length Napoleon let him go, telling him to run, and that if he could not run faster than I, he deserved to be beaten again. He immediately started off as fast as he could, and I after him, Napoleon clapping his hands and laughing immoderately at our race round the lawn. Las Cases never liked me after this adventure, and used to call me a rude hoyden. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 91722k0s1nnwe5dcznrfbomr97kj6xi 0 4844949 15123843 2025-06-09T14:38:56Z Tcr25 731176 transclude chapter 15123843 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena | author = Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe Abell | section = Chapter IV | previous = [[../Chapter 3|Chapter III]] | next = [[../Chapter 5|Chapter V]] | year = 1844 | notes = }} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" from=54 to=64 /> evsmehk9cvm4s8z1tkdb9v097fqa3us 104 4844950 15123848 2025-06-09T14:41:32Z Technolalia 179271 Create page; first pass corrections 15123848 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Technolalia" />A.D. 1765. Anno quinto Georgii III. c. 8. 7 {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude>Debts, in the said Court of Requests; any thing herein before contained to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding. XV. And, for the more effectually establishing the said Court of Requests, and the better enforcing the Penalty on in* Order* and Decrees which Hull be made by the said Commissioners; and that the said Commissioners may tuiring the be inverted with proper Power and Authority, and be free and exempt from any Insults or Abuses; be it Coam further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That if any Person or Persons shall affront, insult, or abuse all, any, or either of the Commissioners or Officers of the said Court, during their fitting in the said Court* or in going to or returning from the same, or shall interrupt the Proceedings of the said Court, it shall and m iy be lawful to and for the Beadle of the said Court, or his Deputy for the time being, by Order of the said Commissioners then fitting, or any three or more of them, to Cuke such Person or Persons so offending as aforesaid, before one or more of his Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the said County of K r.t; and upon the Fact alleged being proved by the Oath or Oaths of one or more credible Witness or Witnesses, the said Justice or Justices shall impose and set upon such Person or Persons so offending as aforesaid, inch bine or Fines as to such Justice or Justices shall seem meet and reasonable; provided the Fine on any one Person doth not exceed the Sum of forty Shillings. XVI. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That upon the Nonpayment of the said To b« levied Fine, so to be imposed or set upon any Person convicted of offending as aforesaid, it shall and may be lawful for the said Justice or Justices to issue a Warrant or Warrants, under his or their H*nd and Seal, or Hands and Seals, for levying the said Fine or Fines so imposed upon the Goods and Chattles of every such Offender or Offenders, being then refunt and inhabiting within the said Hundreds; and to cause Sale* to be made thereof, in case such Goods and Chattles shall not be redeemed in five Days, rendering the Overplus, if any, to the Person so offending, on Demand, after deducting the Charges of such Distress and Sale; and if such Offender or Offenders shall not be xefident or inhabiting within the said Hundreds, or shall not have any Goods or Chattels within the same, whereof such Fine or P ines can be levied as aforesaid; then, and in such Case, and upon Nonpayment of such Fine or Fines, it shall and may be lawful for the fiiJ Justice or Justices, by Warrant tinder his or their Hand and Seal, or Hands and Seals, to commit such Offender or Offenders to his Majesty's Gaol within the said County of AVwf, or the House of Correction within the said County, there to remain for any Time not exceeding one Calendar Month, unless he, she, or they, shall so >ner pay the said Fine or Fines so imposed as aforesaid; in which Case he, she, or they, on Payment of such Fine or Fines, are forthwith to be discharged out of Custody 5 and such Fine or Fines so to be imposed, levied, or received as aforesaid, when levied or received, shall be immediately paid over into the Hands of the Churchwardens or Overseers of the Poor of the Parish wherein every fjth Offender shall, at the Time of such Offence committed, inhabit, dwell, or seek a Livelihood, towards the Support and Maintenance of the Poor of the same Parish. XVII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That the Clerks of the said Court for the The Two pro time being shall, from time to time, affix, or cause to be affixed or stuck up, in the most publick Part of ceding clause* the Place or Places where such Court or Courts shall be held, and the said Commissioners shall lit to do Business as aforesaid, a true Copy of the two lait preceding Clauses of this Act; to the end that no Person m 1 c Coult* or Pufons shall or may pretend Ignorance in the Premises. XVIII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That in case any Person or Persons, in Penalty for mr.king Oath or thing Evidence in any Cause or Matter depending in the said Court of Requests, shall P«bury* commit any wilful or corrupt Perjury, and shall thereof be duly convicted according to Law, such Person or Persons fh.nl incur and fuficr lire like Pains and Penalties as any other Person or Persons convicted of wilful and corrupt Perjury is or are liable, or shall be subject to, by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm. XIX. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That John Peryear and John Partion, Gen- First Clerks* tLmcn, shall be, and are hereby constituted and appointed, Clerks of the said Court of Requests, during thur respective good Behaviour; who shall, and are hereby impowered and required to issue out and register all Summonses, Warrants, Precepts, Acts, Orders, Judgements, Decrees, Executions, and Proceedings of the said Court; and shall keep proper Books, wherein shall be entered ?nd registered all Acts, Order®, Judgements, Decrees and Proceedings, of the lame Court: And the Clerks of the said Court for the time being are heuby impowered from time to time, as they (fiall think proper, to appoint a Deputy or Deputies to act for them in the Execution of this Act. XX. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That in Consideration that they the said J:hn CVrk* ta pro*, and J Jm Pci don % and such other Person or Persons who shall for the time hang be Cleric or Clerks of the fai I Court ot Requests, are, at their own proper Costs and Charges, to find and provide a on,-on proper Place or Places within the said Parish of Ead Greenwich* and in such other Place within the Hun-appo.ni* creds aforesaid, as the Cud Commissioners at such Meeting as aforesaid, or the major Part of them, shall Bodlt. appoint and approve of, for the said Commissioners from time to time to assemble in and hold the said Court of Requests; and likewise a proper Gaol or Prison for the said Court, with the Approbation of the said Commissioners as aforesaid; which the said Clerks are hereby impowned and required to do; and a 1 so m Consideration that they are to be answerable and accountable in Manner in this Act mentioned, fi r the Acts, Deeds, and Behaviour, of the Beadle of the said Court, and his Deputy or Deputies for the time being; they the said John Peryear and John Pardon, and all such oilier Person and Persons who Si ill, upon any Vacancy, be Clerk or Clerks of the said Court for the time being, shall and rmy, and tfuy are hereby authorised and impowered, by nnv Dccj or Writing under their Hands and heals, to nominate and appoint a proper Person to Ik* Beadle of the Lid Court, who is hereby atithoii/'d and impowered to appoint one or more Deputy or Deputies under him, by and with the Consent and Approbation of the Lid Clerks or such other Person or Parious who shall for the Time being be Clerk or Clerks of the<noinclude>{{continues|said}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> kd1gtanqed8ldxnjvoyy3cybrjm4p6e 104 4844951 15123861 2025-06-09T14:51:44Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 /* Not proofread */ Created page with ""Have you a lawyer?" It was Judge Bristol who asked the question, leaning forward with manner that was at once courteous and impersonal, and looking into the eyes of the youth who once had sworn to kill him. The Kid shook his head. "No money with which to hire a lawyer?" "No." The Kid's eyes tightened and his mouth hardened at the admission. This was an unexpected humiliation. He had had promises of financial assistance. But not a friend had dared come t... 15123861 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|220|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>"Have you a lawyer?" It was Judge Bristol who asked the question, leaning forward with manner that was at once courteous and impersonal, and looking into the eyes of the youth who once had sworn to kill him. The Kid shook his head. "No money with which to hire a lawyer?" "No." The Kid's eyes tightened and his mouth hardened at the admission. This was an unexpected humiliation. He had had promises of financial assistance. But not a friend had dared come to his aid in his extremity. The famous outlaw stood before the court as a pauper. Again with impassive, formal courtesy, Judge Bristol appointed Ira E. Leonard of Lincoln to conduct the de- fense. It was the Kid's first acquaintance with the machine-like precision of court procedure. He began to sense for the first time in his life the cold, inexorable power and momentum of the law. The Kid was placed on trial for the murder of Agency Clerk Bernstein on the Mescalero reservation. There had been no eyewitnesses except members of the Kid's own band. These were dead now or driven out of the country. The evidence for the prosecution was inconsequential. The jury brought in a verdict of acquittal without leaving the box. The Kid took heart. He smiled broadly. His prospects were looking up. He was tried immediately afterward for the murder of Sheriff Brady. There had been several eyewitnesses to this assassination. "Dad" Peppin, Billy Matthews, "Bon- ny" Baca took the stand. Peppin and Matthews had been Brady's companions; Baca had witnessed the murder from the old stone tower in Lincoln that the pioneers had built as protection against the Indians. One after the other they told clear, straightforward stories that fastened<noinclude></noinclude> 68wbi82ztjb1pq1c8tk421tam5rbwzq 15123863 15123861 2025-06-09T14:52:39Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123863 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|220|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>"Have you a lawyer?" It was Judge Bristol who asked the question, leaning forward with manner that was at once courteous and impersonal, and looking into the eyes of the youth who once had sworn to kill him. The Kid shook his head. "No money with which to hire a lawyer?" "No." The Kid's eyes tightened and his mouth hardened at the admission. This was an unexpected humiliation. He had had promises of financial assistance. But not a friend had dared come to his aid in his extremity. The famous outlaw stood before the court as a pauper. Again with impassive, formal courtesy, Judge Bristol appointed Ira E. Leonard of Lincoln to conduct the defense. It was the Kid's first acquaintance with the machine like precision of court procedure. He began to sense for the first time in his life the cold, inexorable power and momentum of the law. The Kid was placed on trial for the murder of Agency Clerk Bernstein on the Mescalero reservation. There had been no eyewitnesses except members of the Kid's own band. These were dead now or driven out of the country. The evidence for the prosecution was inconsequential. The jury brought in a verdict of acquittal without leaving the box. The Kid took heart. He smiled broadly. His prospects were looking up. He was tried immediately afterward for the murder of Sheriff Brady. There had been several eyewitnesses to this assassination. "Dad" Peppin, Billy Matthews, "Bon- ny" Baca took the stand. Peppin and Matthews had been Brady's companions; Baca had witnessed the murder from the old stone tower in Lincoln that the pioneers had built as protection against the Indians. One after the other they told clear, straightforward stories that fastened<noinclude></noinclude> m0lr8wpwn367h9ylfexgc6ecetufxua 15123868 15123863 2025-06-09T14:55:04Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123868 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|220|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>"Have you a lawyer?" It was Judge Bristol who asked the question, leaning forward with manner that was at once courteous and impersonal, and looking into the eyes of the youth who once had sworn to kill him. The Kid shook his head. "No money with which to hire a lawyer?" "No." The Kid's eyes tightened and his mouth hardened at the admission. This was an unexpected humiliation. He had had promises of financial assistance. But not a friend had dared come to his aid in his extremity. The famous outlaw stood before the court as a pauper. Again with impassive, formal courtesy, Judge Bristol appointed Ira E. Leonard of Lincoln to conduct the defense. It was the Kid's first acquaintance with the machine like precision of court procedure. He began to sense for the first time in his life the cold, inexorable power and momentum of the law. The Kid was placed on trial for the murder of Agency Clerk Bernstein on the Mescalero reservation. There had been no eyewitnesses except members of the Kid's own band. These were dead now or driven out of the country. The evidence for the prosecution was inconsequential. The jury brought in a verdict of acquittal without leaving the box. The Kid took heart. He smiled broadly. His prospects were looking up. He was tried immediately afterward for the murder of Sheriff Brady. There had been several eyewitnesses to this assassination. "Dad" Peppin, Billy Matthews, "Bon- ny" Baca took the stand. Peppin and Matthews had been Brady's companions; Baca had witnessed the murder from the old stone tower in Lincoln that the pioneers had built as protection against the Indians. One after the other they told clear, straightforward stories that fastened<noinclude></noinclude> l41xi9hc95hs9py0075dsjnqhx10lw7 15123872 15123868 2025-06-09T14:56:05Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15123872 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|220|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>"Have you a lawyer?" It was Judge Bristol who asked the question, leaning forward with manner that was at once courteous and impersonal, and looking into the eyes of the youth who once had sworn to kill him. The Kid shook his head. "No money with which to hire a lawyer?" "No." The Kid's eyes tightened and his mouth hardened at the admission. This was an unexpected humiliation. He had had promises of financial assistance. But not a friend had dared come to his aid in his extremity. The famous outlaw stood before the court as a pauper. Again with impassive, formal courtesy, Judge Bristol appointed Ira E. Leonard of Lincoln to conduct the defense. It was the Kid's first acquaintance with the machine like precision of court procedure. He began to sense for the first time in his life the cold, inexorable power and momentum of the law. The Kid was placed on trial for the murder of Agency Clerk Bernstein on the Mescalero reservation. There had been no eyewitnesses except members of the Kid's own band. These were dead now or driven out of the country. The evidence for the prosecution was inconsequential. The jury brought in a verdict of acquittal without leaving the box. The Kid took heart. He smiled broadly. His prospects were looking up. He was tried immediately afterward for the murder of Sheriff Brady. There had been several eyewitnesses to this assassination. "Dad" Peppin, Billy Matthews, "Bonny" Baca took the stand. Peppin and Matthews had been Brady's companions; Baca had witnessed the murder from the old stone tower in Lincoln that the pioneers had built as protection against the Indians. One after the other they told clear, straightforward stories that fastened<noinclude></noinclude> g8ia8fs49xeh9f7kajwq7v99h21n2bd 104 4844953 15123907 2025-06-09T15:28:24Z JoeSolo22 3028097 /* Proofread */ 15123907 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="JoeSolo22" /></noinclude>{{rh||AIRMOBILE DEVELOPMENTS, 1968|201}} flow of courageous young men in our noncommissioned officer and enlisted ranks. My notes of 15 July 1968 read like this: {{smaller|<blockquote>I have complete confidence in our rapid production of NCOs which we must continuously produce here within the Division. These men are smarter than the ones we had in World War II. They are just as gallant and courageous also. The ones that have the talent must be spotted early and must be promoted just as fast as it is possible to do so. They do a tremendous job and respond to the challenge immediately. Continuous checks must be made to see that units are promoting men who are doing the job just as fast as possible. I do not think there should be any great concern of the caliber of NCOs that we have today in Vietnam because of their youth and brief experience. If they are carefully selected and assisted as much as possible, they will carry the ball. In fact the young soldier that we have in this Division today is the greatest our Army has ever had during my service. There is a wealth of material ready to become competent combat leaders.</blockquote>}} {{center|''Status of the 1st Aviation Brigade''}} In July of 1968 the 1st Aviation Brigade reassigned the 308th Aviation Battalion together with its support detachments to the 101st Airborne Division. This was part of the in-theater readjustment necessary for the airmobile reconfiguration of this division. This reassignment still left the 1st Aviation Brigade as the largest single Army aviation command in the world; indeed, larger than the air force of most countries. As of 31 July 1968, its strength was 25,181 men distributed as follows: {| class="wikitable" ! !! ''Officers and Warrant Officers'' !! ''Enlisted Men'' |- | Headquarters and Headquarters Company, 1st Aviation Brigade || 61 || 204 |- | 12th Aviation Group || 1644 || 6828 |- | 16th Aviation Group || 456 || 2883 |- | 17th Aviation Group || 1468 || 6577 |- | 164th Aviation Group || 593 || 3065 |- | 58th Aviation Battalion || 84 || 1228 |- | TOTAL || 4306 || 20875 |} The chronic shortage of aviation personnel described in earlier chapters had finally been overcome by the expanded output of the Army Aviation School and the leveling off of requirements in Vietnam. Aviators, once frozen to their cockpit positions, were again receiving normal ground assignments and schooling. Though many aviators were still forced to anticipate recurring tours in<noinclude></noinclude> na9w46hhqjr1ka8lbwfilf98p7dyqjp 104 4844955 15123925 2025-06-09T15:36:04Z JoeSolo22 3028097 /* Proofread */ 15123925 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="JoeSolo22" /></noinclude>{{rh|202|AIRMOBILITY|}} Vietnam, they could count on more time between such tours and more diversified assignments to fill out their career pattern. In Southeast Asia, the Army aviator had become the ''sine qua non'' of combat operations. No major plan was ever considered without first determining the aviation assets available to support it. Nowhere was this better exemplified than in the 1st Aviation Brigade. On teh second anniversary of this unit back on May 25th, General Abrams, Deputy Commander, U.S. Military Assistance Command, Vietnam, summed up the feeling of the non-rated officers this way: "It has always been interesting for me to note that the aviators and men of this Brigade have been taken into the brotherhood of the combat arms. Not by regulation, not by politics, but that have been voted in by the infantry, who are the chartered members of that secluded club, the combat arms." During this same organizational day ceremony, noting the presence of General Cao Van Vien, Chairman of the Joint General Staff, General Abrams added, "They are heroes to the district chiefs; they are heroes to the province chiefs; and they are heroes to soldiers of every nation that fights here." During the same ceremony, General Vien presented the Brigade its second Vietnamese Cross of Gallantry with Palm, an award earned by the men of the Brigade for their outstanding aerial support of such operations as JUNCTION CITY and JEB STUART, and their opposition to the ''Tet'' offensive. General Williams, the Commanding General of the 1st Aviation Brigade, listed a few of the Brigade's accomplishments during 1967 when they airlifted more than five million troops—the equivalent of 313 infantry divisions—in more than 2.9 million sorties. In that year Brigade aircraft flew more than 1.2 million hours—the equivalent of 137 years. The Brigade was credited for killing 10,556 Viet Cong, sinking nearly 10,000 supply sampans, and destroying more than 10,400 enemy structures and fortifications. It is very difficult to properly document the accomplishments of the pilots and crews of the 1st Aviation Brigade since their deeds have been interwoven in the combat operational reports of the units which they supported. This support almost became accepted as routine. I have tried to spare the reader the series of inevitable "wiring diagrams" so beloved by many students of military organizations. However, the organizational structure of the Brigade as of 31 July has a special impact in the sheer number of separate aviation units that were supporting the Free World Forces at this time. (''Chart 2'')<noinclude></noinclude> dvxa81exnjv4vzgtl7o0nl220s4v2e6 15123926 15123925 2025-06-09T15:36:17Z JoeSolo22 3028097 15123926 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="JoeSolo22" /></noinclude>{{rh|202|AIRMOBILITY|}} Vietnam, they could count on more time between such tours and more diversified assignments to fill out their career pattern. In Southeast Asia, the Army aviator had become the ''sine qua non'' of combat operations. No major plan was ever considered without first determining the aviation assets available to support it. Nowhere was this better exemplified than in the 1st Aviation Brigade. On the second anniversary of this unit back on May 25th, General Abrams, Deputy Commander, U.S. Military Assistance Command, Vietnam, summed up the feeling of the non-rated officers this way: "It has always been interesting for me to note that the aviators and men of this Brigade have been taken into the brotherhood of the combat arms. Not by regulation, not by politics, but that have been voted in by the infantry, who are the chartered members of that secluded club, the combat arms." During this same organizational day ceremony, noting the presence of General Cao Van Vien, Chairman of the Joint General Staff, General Abrams added, "They are heroes to the district chiefs; they are heroes to the province chiefs; and they are heroes to soldiers of every nation that fights here." During the same ceremony, General Vien presented the Brigade its second Vietnamese Cross of Gallantry with Palm, an award earned by the men of the Brigade for their outstanding aerial support of such operations as JUNCTION CITY and JEB STUART, and their opposition to the ''Tet'' offensive. General Williams, the Commanding General of the 1st Aviation Brigade, listed a few of the Brigade's accomplishments during 1967 when they airlifted more than five million troops—the equivalent of 313 infantry divisions—in more than 2.9 million sorties. In that year Brigade aircraft flew more than 1.2 million hours—the equivalent of 137 years. The Brigade was credited for killing 10,556 Viet Cong, sinking nearly 10,000 supply sampans, and destroying more than 10,400 enemy structures and fortifications. It is very difficult to properly document the accomplishments of the pilots and crews of the 1st Aviation Brigade since their deeds have been interwoven in the combat operational reports of the units which they supported. This support almost became accepted as routine. I have tried to spare the reader the series of inevitable "wiring diagrams" so beloved by many students of military organizations. However, the organizational structure of the Brigade as of 31 July has a special impact in the sheer number of separate aviation units that were supporting the Free World Forces at this time. (''Chart 2'')<noinclude></noinclude> gk6y70hy8udkk8epeufgqyu0khtb1y2 104 4844956 15123927 2025-06-09T15:37:54Z Matrix 3055649 /* Proofread */ 15123927 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Matrix" />{{rvh|98|<!--placeholder-->|{{sc|Taming Liquid Hydrogen}}}}</noinclude>injector face at Lewis Research Center convinced them. The injector proved to be the solution to their problem.<ref>See Roger Bilstein, ''Stages to Saturn'' ,145.</ref> In considering the type and amount of insulation required to maintain tank temperatures at -432°F, S-IVB designers at Douglas consulted with people in the Convair Division of General Dynamics. However, after thoroughly studying the Centaur external insulation, they adopted the less technically complex but heavier solution of placing the insulation inside the tank.<ref>Ibid., 173.</ref> Douglas and Rocketdyne engineers were forewarned of the propensity of liquid hydrogen to leak through minute pores in metals. They also learned precious lessons on venting and settling propellants prior to a restart in space. Bilstein wrote: {{block left/s|style=margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em;}} Although the liquid hydrogen engines were developed and built by two different contractors, the government managed both programs so that information from one program was available to subsequent programs. Lewis Research Center, NASA’s facility in Cleveland, represented an interesting intermediary influence, providing a pool of knowledge about liquid hydrogen technology used by Pratt & Whitney and Rocketdyne alike. Just as early work at Lewis was a benefit to Pratt & Whitney’s RL-10, Rocketdyne’s later J-2 benefited from both Pratt & Whitney and Lewis.<ref>Ibid., 153.</ref> {{block left/e}} This expertise in liquid-hydrogen technology might have been lost had Webb decided to yield to pressure for the cancellation of Centaur. In contrast to the American success with liquid hydrogen, the Russian rocket designer Sergei Korolev had constantly urged the Soviet government to support the development of liquid-hydrogen/liquid-oxygen upper stages but never received adequate funding. Author Asif Siddiqi makes the point several times in ''Challenge to Apollo: The Soviet Union and the Space Race'' that the Soviet Union had neither the technical expertise nor the manufacturing resources in the early 1960s to develop a liquid-hydrogen rocket. It also lacked adequate ground-test facilities. Siddiqi considered the failure to develop liquidhydrogen upper stages “a strategic mistake that cost the Soviet space program much in terms of capability and efficiency, but Korolev alone did not have the force to single-handedly create a new industry in the Soviet Union.”<ref>Asif Siddiqi, Challenge to Apollo, 318. A similar point is made by Tom D. Crouch in ''Aiming for the Stars: The Dreamers and Doers of the Space Age'' (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1999), 179–180.</ref> Siddiqi points out that the first ground test of a Soviet liquidhydrogen/liquid-oxygen engine was not carried out until April 1967. The Soviet Union was at least six years behind the United States in developing what he considered a “critical area of rocket engine technology.”<ref>Siddiqi, ''Challenge to Apollo'', 548. Siddiqi notes on p. 840 that the actual launch of the Soviet liquid-hydrogen/liquid-oxygen rocket did not occur until May of 1987.</ref><noinclude>{{rule|align=left|8em}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> bgrt14i1nc4zcs3v1g8bnly9c6nqzlz 15124436 15123927 2025-06-09T20:50:41Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124436 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh|98|<!--placeholder-->|{{sc|Taming Liquid Hydrogen}}}}</noinclude>injector face at Lewis Research Center convinced them. The injector proved to be the solution to their problem.<ref>See Roger Bilstein, ''Stages to Saturn'' ,145.</ref> In considering the type and amount of insulation required to maintain tank temperatures at -432°F, S-IVB designers at Douglas consulted with people in the Convair Division of General Dynamics. However, after thoroughly studying the Centaur external insulation, they adopted the less technically complex but heavier solution of placing the insulation inside the tank.<ref>Ibid., 173.</ref> Douglas and Rocketdyne engineers were forewarned of the propensity of liquid hydrogen to leak through minute pores in metals. They also learned precious lessons on venting and settling propellants prior to a restart in space. Bilstein wrote: {{block left/s|style=margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em;}} Although the liquid hydrogen engines were developed and built by two different contractors, the government managed both programs so that information from one program was available to subsequent programs. Lewis Research Center, NASA’s facility in Cleveland, represented an interesting intermediary influence, providing a pool of knowledge about liquid hydrogen technology used by Pratt & Whitney and Rocketdyne alike. Just as early work at Lewis was a benefit to Pratt & Whitney’s RL-10, Rocketdyne’s later J-2 benefited from both Pratt & Whitney and Lewis.<ref>Ibid., 153.</ref>{{block left/e}} This expertise in liquid-hydrogen technology might have been lost had Webb decided to yield to pressure for the cancellation of Centaur. In contrast to the American success with liquid hydrogen, the Russian rocket designer Sergei Korolev had constantly urged the Soviet government to support the development of liquid-hydrogen/liquid-oxygen upper stages but never received adequate funding. Author Asif Siddiqi makes the point several times in ''Challenge to Apollo: The Soviet Union and the Space Race'' that the Soviet Union had neither the technical expertise nor the manufacturing resources in the early 1960s to develop a liquid-hydrogen rocket. It also lacked adequate ground-test facilities. Siddiqi considered the failure to develop liquid-hydrogen upper stages “a strategic mistake that cost the Soviet space program much in terms of capability and efficiency, but Korolev alone did not have the force to single-handedly create a new industry in the Soviet Union.”<ref>Asif Siddiqi, ''Challenge to Apollo'', 318. A similar point is made by Tom D. Crouch in ''Aiming for the Stars: The Dreamers and Doers of the Space Age'' (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1999), 179–180.</ref> Siddiqi points out that the first ground test of a Soviet liquid-hydrogen/liquid-oxygen engine was not carried out until April 1967. The Soviet Union was at least six years behind the United States in developing what he considered a “critical area of rocket engine technology.”<ref>Siddiqi, ''Challenge to Apollo'', 548. Siddiqi notes on p. 840 that the actual launch of the Soviet liquid-hydrogen/liquid-oxygen rocket did not occur until May of 1987.</ref> {{nop}}<noinclude>{{rule|align=left|8em}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 4vjm46s69ulf8nuv5w9abtaokwn73qp 104 4844957 15123930 2025-06-09T15:41:00Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ 15123930 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|161}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Article. ! Valuation.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Flannels— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | All kinds, except those embraced in cashmere, with warp or woof of cotton | class="entry-mid" | pound | .493 |- class="entry" | The same, of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .871 |- | colspan="2" | Blankets— || |- class="entry" | Of wool waste or mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .214 |- class="entry" | Wool, with cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Other kinds, such as vicugna, cloth, cashmere, or silk mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | Sight. |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Cloths— || |- class="entry" | For clothing, with or without cotton mixture, plain, worked, stamped, twilled, except merinos and cashmeres | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.183 |- class="entry" | The same, with figures or striped of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.478 |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture, wool face | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.774 |- class="entry" | The same, with warp or woof of cotton | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | The same, with stripes or figures of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | .884 |- class="entry" | Serge, plaid, poplin, flannel serge for bathing dresses and other uses, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | pound | .822 |- class="entry" | The same, with warp or woof of cotton | class="entry-mid" | do | .526 |- class="entry" | For upholstering, plain, wrought, or fringed, with cotton mixture, including cashmere | class="entry-mid" | pound | .822 |- class="entry" | The same, of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.10{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with mixture of silk, will be assessed 50 per cent more than the respective valuations. || |- class="entry" | With shag or rough imitation astrakhan, with or without mixture, | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.183 |- class="entry" | Knit, for all uses, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .92{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | For ponchos or covers, with cotton mixture, in pieces or patterns, without opening or seam | class="entry-mid" | pound | .788 |- class="entry" | The same, of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.15{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with silk stripe, will pay 25 per cent more than the respective duties. || |- class="entry" | Satin, serge, everlasting, Louis Philippe, and the like, for lining for clothing, with cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | pound | .657 |- class="entry" | Same, of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- class="entry" | Satin, for shoes, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Bunting, thin, plain for flags | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Merinos and cashmeres, of pure wool, up to 14 cross fibers | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.15{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, more than 14 fibers | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.77{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same, with cotton mixture or single or double twilled | class="entry-mid" | do | .92{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Coarse frieze— || |- class="entry" | With or without mixture of linen or cotton, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- | colspan="2" | Caddice— || |- class="entry" | With cotton or hemp mixture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .197 |- class="entry" | Of pure wool, two ply | class="entry-mid" | do | .263 |- class="entry-alt" | Gloves | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 2.169 |- | colspan="2" | Yarn— || |- class="entry" | Common, prepared for weaving, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .394 |- class="entry" | Merino or imitation, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | The same, with luster, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.478 |- class="entry" | Goat's hair or imitation, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.381 |- class="entry" | The same, with luster, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{em|3}}Bull. 55{{bar|2}}11</noinclude> skumv1syypan12ty0f5neivbcg7ojmz 15123934 15123930 2025-06-09T15:41:53Z SpikeShroom 2925742 15123934 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|161}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Flannels— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | All kinds, except those embraced in cashmere, with warp or woof of cotton | class="entry-mid" | pound | .493 |- class="entry" | The same, of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .871 |- | colspan="2" | Blankets— || |- class="entry" | Of wool waste or mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .214 |- class="entry" | Wool, with cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Other kinds, such as vicugna, cloth, cashmere, or silk mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | Sight. |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Cloths— || |- class="entry" | For clothing, with or without cotton mixture, plain, worked, stamped, twilled, except merinos and cashmeres | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.183 |- class="entry" | The same, with figures or striped of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.478 |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture, wool face | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.774 |- class="entry" | The same, with warp or woof of cotton | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | The same, with stripes or figures of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | .884 |- class="entry" | Serge, plaid, poplin, flannel serge for bathing dresses and other uses, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | pound | .822 |- class="entry" | The same, with warp or woof of cotton | class="entry-mid" | do | .526 |- class="entry" | For upholstering, plain, wrought, or fringed, with cotton mixture, including cashmere | class="entry-mid" | pound | .822 |- class="entry" | The same, of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.10{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with mixture of silk, will be assessed 50 per cent more than the respective valuations. || |- class="entry" | With shag or rough imitation astrakhan, with or without mixture, | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.183 |- class="entry" | Knit, for all uses, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .92{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | For ponchos or covers, with cotton mixture, in pieces or patterns, without opening or seam | class="entry-mid" | pound | .788 |- class="entry" | The same, of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.15{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with silk stripe, will pay 25 per cent more than the respective duties. || |- class="entry" | Satin, serge, everlasting, Louis Philippe, and the like, for lining for clothing, with cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | pound | .657 |- class="entry" | Same, of pure wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- class="entry" | Satin, for shoes, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Bunting, thin, plain for flags | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Merinos and cashmeres, of pure wool, up to 14 cross fibers | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.15{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, more than 14 fibers | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.77{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same, with cotton mixture or single or double twilled | class="entry-mid" | do | .92{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Coarse frieze— || |- class="entry" | With or without mixture of linen or cotton, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- | colspan="2" | Caddice— || |- class="entry" | With cotton or hemp mixture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .197 |- class="entry" | Of pure wool, two ply | class="entry-mid" | do | .263 |- class="entry-alt" | Gloves | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 2.169 |- | colspan="2" | Yarn— || |- class="entry" | Common, prepared for weaving, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .394 |- class="entry" | Merino or imitation, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | The same, with luster, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.478 |- class="entry" | Goat's hair or imitation, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.381 |- class="entry" | The same, with luster, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{em|3}}Bull. 55{{bar|2}}11</noinclude> 1e5curwa6ldfdeid6sx9m830fr66p15 104 4844958 15123972 2025-06-09T15:52:36Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|''Chapter Six'' {{sc|Gathering Tarel}}}} {{di|A}} WEEK passed, a week during which I per­ manently discarded my reddish whiskers and received an injection of the longevity serum. The latter event suggested that possibly Mintep would eventually liberate me, for why bestow immortality upon a potential enemy who is one’s prisoner; but then I knew that the serum did not confer absolute immortality — Mintep could have me destroyed if he wished, by which... 15123972 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:121 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|121}}|{{rh|121|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>{{c|''Chapter Six'' {{sc|Gathering Tarel}}}} {{di|A}} WEEK passed, a week during which I per­ manently discarded my reddish whiskers and received an injection of the longevity serum. The latter event suggested that possibly Mintep would eventually liberate me, for why bestow immortality upon a potential enemy who is one’s prisoner; but then I knew that the serum did not confer absolute immortality — Mintep could have me destroyed if he wished, by which thought was suggested the possibility that the serum had been administered for the purpose of lulling me into a sense of security which I did not, in reality, enjoy. I was becoming sus­ picious. While Danus was injecting the serum, I asked him if there were many doctors in Vepaja. “Not so many in proportion to the population as there were a thousand years ago,” he replied. “All the people are now trained in the care of 121 A<noinclude></noinclude> 7w5e2ahbsjp35e6xmvjze081qhjza3g 15123977 15123972 2025-06-09T15:56:00Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15123977 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:121 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|121}}|{{rh|121|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>{{c|''Chapter Six'' {{sc|Gathering Tarel}}}} {{di|A}}{{uc|week}} passed, a week during which I per­manently discarded my reddish whiskers and received an injection of the longevity serum. The latter event suggested that possibly Mintep would eventually liberate me, for why bestow immortality upon a potential enemy who is one’s prisoner; but then I knew that the serum did not confer absolute immortality—Mintep could have me destroyed if he wished, by which thought was suggested the possibility that the serum had been administered for the purpose of lulling me into a sense of security which I did not, in reality, enjoy. I was becoming sus­picious. While Danus was injecting the serum, I asked him if there were many doctors in Vepaja. “Not so many in proportion to the population as there were a thousand years ago,” he replied. “All the people are now trained in the care of<noinclude>{{c|{{sm|121}}}}</noinclude> 9fntwdaiu247moxu33e409ypjwdrwuk 15123978 15123977 2025-06-09T15:56:09Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15123978 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" /></noinclude>{{c|''Chapter Six'' {{sc|Gathering Tarel}}}} {{di|A}}{{uc|week}} passed, a week during which I per­manently discarded my reddish whiskers and received an injection of the longevity serum. The latter event suggested that possibly Mintep would eventually liberate me, for why bestow immortality upon a potential enemy who is one’s prisoner; but then I knew that the serum did not confer absolute immortality—Mintep could have me destroyed if he wished, by which thought was suggested the possibility that the serum had been administered for the purpose of lulling me into a sense of security which I did not, in reality, enjoy. I was becoming sus­picious. While Danus was injecting the serum, I asked him if there were many doctors in Vepaja. “Not so many in proportion to the population as there were a thousand years ago,” he replied. “All the people are now trained in the care of<noinclude>{{c|{{sm|121}}}}</noinclude> 1qxkz80oohu27jv4kffboqiafb1cxh8 104 4844959 15123979 2025-06-09T15:57:48Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15123979 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:122 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|122}}|{{rh|122|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>their bodies and taught the essentials of health and longevity. Even without the serums we use to maintain resistance to disease constantly in the human body, our people would live to great ages. Sanitation, diet, and exercise can accomplish wonders by themselves. “But we must have some doctors. Their num­bers are limited now to about one to each five thousand citizens, and in addition to adminis­tering the serum, the doctors attend those who are injured by the accidents of daily life, in the hunt, and in duels and war. “Formerly there were many more doctors than could eke out an honest living, but nowthere are various agencies that restrict their numbers. Not only is there a law restricting these, but the ten years of study required, the long apprenticeship thereafter, and the difficult examinations that must be passed have all tended to reduce the numbers who seek to fol­low this profession; but another factor probably achieved more than all else to rapidly reduce the great number of doctors that threatened the continuance of human life on Amtor in the past. “This was a regulation that compelled every physician and surgeon to file a complete his­-<noinclude></noinclude> ezh1cd5l791t4vc0y4yd90ispnopeln 104 4844960 15123983 2025-06-09T16:01:14Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15123983 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:123 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|123}}|{{rh|123|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>tory of each of his cases with the chief medical officer of his district. From diagnosis to com­plete recovery or death, each detail of the han­dling of each case had to be recorded and placed on record for the public to consult. When a citizen requires the services of a physician or surgeon now, he may easily determine those whohave been successful and those who have not. Fortunately, today there are few of the latter. The law has proved a good one.” This was interesting, for I had had experi­ence with physicians and surgeons on earth. “How many doctors survived the operation of this new law?” I asked. “About two per cent,” he replied. “There must have been a larger proportion of good doctors on Amtor than on earth,” I com­mented. Time hung heavily upon my hands. I read a great deal, but an active young man cannot satisfy all his varied life interests with books alone. And then there was the garden at my right. I had been advised to avoid that end of my veranda, but I did not, at least not when Danus was absent. When he was away I haunted that end of the veranda, but it seemed deserted. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7pj8wiipjs3wxxx5ps89b661tvr0t6p 15123984 15123983 2025-06-09T16:01:36Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15123984 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:123 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|123}}|{{rh|123|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>tory of each of his cases with the chief medical officer of his district. From diagnosis to com­plete recovery or death, each detail of the han­dling of each case had to be recorded and placed on record for the public to consult. When a citizen requires the services of a physician or surgeon now, he may easily determine those whohave been successful and those who have not. Fortunately, today there are few of the latter. The law has proved a good one.” This was interesting, for I had had experi­ence with physicians and surgeons on earth. “How many doctors survived the operation of this new law?” I asked. “About two per cent,” he replied. “There must have been a larger proportion of good doctors on Amtor than on earth,” I com­mented. Time hung heavily upon my hands. I read a great deal, but an active young man cannot satisfy all his varied life interests with books alone. And then there was the garden at my right. I had been advised to avoid that end of my veranda, but I did not, at least not when Danus was absent. When he was away I haunted that end of the veranda, but it seemed deserted.<noinclude></noinclude> jjyqpke2u9hhb60qjs4lb42bigkwaoz 104 4844961 15123988 2025-06-09T16:03:59Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15123988 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:124 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|124}}|{{rh|124|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>And then one day I caught a glimpse of her; she was watching me from behind a flowering shrub. I was close to the fence that separated my runway from her garden; it was not a high fence, perhaps slightly under five feet. She did not run this time, but stood looking straight at me, possibly thinking that I could not see her because of the intervening foliage. I could not see her plainly enough, that is true; and, God, how I wanted to see her! What is that inexplicable, subtle attraction that some woman holds for every man? For some men there is only one woman in the world who exercises this influence upon him, or perhaps if there are more, the others do not cross his path; for other men there are several; for some none. For me there was this girl of an alien race, upon an alien planet. Perhaps there were others, but if there were, I had never met them. In all my life before I had never been moved by such an irresistible urge. What I did, I did upon the strength of an impulse as uncon­trollable as a law of nature; perhaps it was a law of nature that motivated me. I vaulted the fence. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7ssm6rsrioz1gjqajcizrdm7gf2ny6q 104 4844962 15123994 2025-06-09T16:07:53Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123994 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|178|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XVI.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XVI.}}}}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xl|CHAPTER XVI.}}}} {{ppoem| <!-- Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, Canto II --> He that has sail'd upon the dark blue sea, :Has view'd at times, I ween, a full fair sight; When the fresh breeze is fair as breeze may be, :The white sail set, the gallant frigate tight. }} {{right|[[Author:George Gordon Byron|{{sc|Byron}}]].}} {{dhr}}{{rule|3em}}{{dhr}} {{asc|ARRIVAL OF "THE CONQUEROR."{{mdash}}NAPOLEON'S ABUSE OF THE ISLAND.{{mdash}}NAUSEOUS BON-BONS PRESENTED BY MY BROTHER TO THE EMPEROR, ETC., ETC.{{mdash}}HIS FIRST SERIOUS ILLNESS AT ST. HELENA.}} {{dhr}} {{larger|I}} {{sc|recollect}} being at Longwood one beautiful day; the atmosphere had that peculiar lightness and brilliancy which in a great measure constituted the charm of the climate of St. Helenn. The sea lay glistening in the sun like a sheet of quicksilver, the little merry waves bursting in sparkling foam at the foot of the stupendous rocks, and the exquisite soft verdure immediately surrounding Longwood formed a very pleas-<noinclude></noinclude> pjjhgn3i5gfu6zxjmpdxcanbxfpbzop 104 4844963 15123998 2025-06-09T16:11:44Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15123998 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|194|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XVII.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XVII.}}}}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xl|CHAPTER XVII.}}}} {{ppoem| <!-- Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, Canto III --> Unsepulchred they roam'd, and shriek'd each wandering ghost. }} {{dhr}}{{rule|3em}}{{dhr}} {{asc|SIR GEORGE COCKBURN'S NEWFOUNDLAND DOG.{{mdash}}FATAL ACCIDENT TO A SOLDIER OF THE FIFTY-THIRD REGIMENT.{{mdash}}THE RUNAWAY SLAVE.{{mdash}}EXHIBITION OF A CARICATURE, AND CONSEQUENT PUNISHMENT TO ME.}} {{dhr}} {{larger|U}}{{sc|pon}} one occasion, Sir George Bingham gave a grand ball to all the people on the island, as a sort of return for civilities shewn to him and his officers of the 53rd regiment. It was the prettiest thing of the kind and the best one I ever remember either before or since; and as the scene of revel was close to Longwood, we were told the emperor had the curiosity to take a peep at it ''incog''. I verily believe he had, from the faithful and animated detail he entered into respecting it the next day, and his criticisms<noinclude></noinclude> tggagec60oksd3vrdae28l3u882nexm 104 4844964 15123999 2025-06-09T16:12:47Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15123999 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|96|{{asc|ON OUR LATE TASTE IN MUSIC.}}}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|But where the force of energy is found When the sense rises on the wings of sound; When reason, with the charms of music twined, Through the enraptured ear informs the mind; Bids generous love or soft compassion glow, {{pline|45|r}} And forms a tuneful Paradise below! {{em}}Oh Britons! if the honour still you boast, No longer purchase follies at such cost! No longer let unmeaning sounds invite To visionary scenes of false delight: {{pline|50|r}} When, shame to sense! we see the hero's rage Lisp'd on the tongue, and danced along the stage! Or hear in eunuch sounds a hero squeak, While kingdoms rise or fall upon a shake! Let them at home to slavery's painted train, {{pline|55|r}} With syren art repeat the pleasing strain: While we, like wise Ulysses, close our ear To songs which liberty forbids to hear! Keep, guardian gales, the infectious guests away, To charm where priests direct, and slaves obey. Madrid, or wanton Rome, be their delight; There they may warble as their poets write. The temper of our isle, though cold, is clear; And such our genius, noble though severe. {{pline|64|r}} Our Shakespeare scorn'd the trifling rules of art, But knew to conquer and surprise the heart! In magic chains the captive thought to bind, And fathom all the depths of human kind! {{em}}Too long, our shame, the prostituted herd Our sense have bubbled, and our wealth have shared.}}<noinclude></noinclude> hqrr2ki5144zfz5hxggdnim7fr2adyw 104 4844965 15124005 2025-06-09T16:15:46Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124005 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|208|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XVIII.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XVIII.}}}}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xl|CHAPTER XVIII.}}}} {{ppoem| <!-- Thomas John Dibdin, The Braes of Balquither --> [[The Braes of Balquither (1817, Edinburgh)/All's Well|Who goes there?{{mdash}}stranger,{{mdash}}quickly tell.]] A friend! The word? Good night! All's well. }} {{dhr}}{{rule|3em}}{{dhr}} {{asc|NAPOLEON'S TALENT FOR MIMICRY.{{mdash}}HIS RETIRED WALK, PLANNED BY HIMSELF.{{mdash}}CARDINAL RICHELIEU, ETC.{{mdash}}THE PIC-NIC.{{mdash}}NOCTURNAL ADVENTURE, ETC.}} {{dhr}} {{larger|N}}{{sc|apoleon}} was a tolerable mimic: one day he asked my sister if she had ever heard the London cries; on her replying she had, he began imitating them, very much to our diversion. He did it well in all, save the pronunciation of the English, which sounded very droll. My sister said she was sure he must have visited England ''incog''. to have acquired them so perfectly. He said he had been much entertained by one of his buffo actors introducing the cries of London, in some comedy which was got up in Paris.<noinclude></noinclude> 49t5avedneglutmnry7nz6fnk4fmwqb 104 4844966 15124006 2025-06-09T16:17:10Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124006 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|97|{{asc|ON OUR LATE TASTE IN MUSIC.}}}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|Too long the favourites of our vulgar great {{pline|71|r}} Have bask'd in luxury, and lived in state! In Tuscan wilds now let them villas rear<ref>Senesino has built a palace near Sienna on an estate which carries the title of a Marquisate, but purchased with English gold.</ref> Ennobled by the charity we spare. There let them warble in the tainted breeze, Or sing like widow'd orphans to the trees: There let them chant their incoherent dreams, {{pline|75|r}} Where howls Charybdis, and where Scylla screams! Or where Avernus, from his darksome round, May echo to the winds the blasted sound! {{pline|80|r}} {{em}}As fair Alcyone,<ref>The king-fisher.</ref> with anguish press'd, Broods o'er the British main with tuneful breast, Beneath the white-brow'd cliff protected sings, Or skims the azure plain with painted wings! Grateful like her, to nature, and as just, {{pline|85|r}} In our domestic blessings let us trust; Keep for our sons fair learning's honour'd prize, Till the world own the worth they now despise!}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> g15o6p8d685jmn5qdmfhh7k3vu90le2 15124010 15124006 2025-06-09T16:18:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 15124010 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|97|{{asc|ON OUR LATE TASTE IN MUSIC.}}}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|Too long the favourites of our vulgar great {{pline|71|r}} Have bask'd in luxury, and lived in state! In Tuscan wilds now let them villas rear<ref>Senesino has built a palace near Sienna on an estate which carries the title of a Marquisate, but purchased with English gold.</ref> Ennobled by the charity we spare. There let them warble in the tainted breeze, Or sing like widow'd orphans to the trees: There let them chant their incoherent dreams, {{pline|75|r}} Where howls Charybdis, and where Scylla screams! Or where Avernus, from his darksome round, May echo to the winds the blasted sound! {{pline|80|r}} {{em}}As fair Alcyone,<ref>The king-fisher.</ref> with anguish press'd, Broods o'er the British main with tuneful breast, Beneath the white-brow'd cliff protected sings, Or skims the azure plain with painted wings! Grateful like her, to nature, and as just, {{pline|85|r}} In our domestic blessings let us trust; Keep for our sons fair learning's honour'd prize, Till the world own the worth they now despise!}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 4cdz5sv9dl2x3i2qsjtk6tep1dp4a0b 15124016 15124010 2025-06-09T16:23:23Z Chrisguise 2855804 15124016 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|97|{{asc|ON OUR LATE TASTE IN MUSIC.}}}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|Too long the favourites of our vulgar great {{pline|71|r}} Have bask'd in luxury, and lived in state! In Tuscan wilds now let them villas rear<ref>Senesino has built a palace near Sienna on an estate which carries the title of a Marquisate, but purchased with English gold.</ref> Ennobled by the charity we spare. There let them warble in the tainted breeze, {{pline|75|r}} Or sing like widow'd orphans to the trees: There let them chant their incoherent dreams, Where howls Charybdis, and where Scylla screams! Or where Avernus, from his darksome round, May echo to the winds the blasted sound! {{pline|80|r}} {{em}}As fair Alcyone,<ref>The king-fisher.</ref> with anguish press'd, Broods o'er the British main with tuneful breast, Beneath the white-brow'd cliff protected sings, Or skims the azure plain with painted wings! Grateful like her, to nature, and as just, {{pline|85|r}} In our domestic blessings let us trust; Keep for our sons fair learning's honour'd prize, Till the world own the worth they now despise!}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 81edhtuf26twaxpbjdigro9ko5q5bru 104 4844967 15124008 2025-06-09T16:18:19Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "OBSERVATIONS ON THE ORIENTAL ECLOGUES AND ODES, BY DR. LANGHORNE." 15124008 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>OBSERVATIONS ON THE ORIENTAL ECLOGUES AND ODES, BY DR. LANGHORNE.<noinclude></noinclude> jk51p2umiyoxbq80lxiazf9jil6ebxl 15124017 15124008 2025-06-09T16:24:21Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124017 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|OBSERVATIONS ON THE ORIENTAL<br/>ECLOGUES AND ODES, BY<br/>DR. LANGHORNE.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> jwgb42pktv4tj0fyo1dkzrqn1p9wp1g 104 4844968 15124009 2025-06-09T16:18:28Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15124009 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4844969 15124013 2025-06-09T16:20:44Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124013 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|217|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XIX.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XIX.}}}}</noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xl|CHAPTER XIX.}}}} {{ppoem| <!-- Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, Canto I --> Had the sword laid thee with the mighty low, Pride might forbid e'en friendship to complain; But thus unlaurell'd to descend in vain, While glory crowns so many a meaner crest! }} {{right|[[Author:George Gordon Byron|{{sc|Byron}}]].}} {{dhr}}{{rule|3em}}{{dhr}} {{asc|MY QUESTIONS TO THE EMPEROR RESPECTING THE ATROCITIES IMPUTED TO HIM AT JAFFA.{{mdash}}THE SONG UPON THE DEATH OF THE DUKE D'ENGHIEN{{mdash}}NAPOLEON'S REMARKS UPON IT.{{mdash}}THE SCULPTOR.}} {{dhr}} {{larger|T}}{{sc|he}} thoughtlessness of youth, or the consciousness of being a privileged person, prompted me more than once, whilst conversing with Napoleon, to touch upon tender, if not actually forbidden ground, and to question him about some of the many cruel acts assigned to him; ''entr' autres'', the butchery of the Turkish prisoners at Jaffa, and the poisoning the sick in hospital at the same place, came one day on the tapis. I remember well his own explanation of<noinclude></noinclude> t43h8z3lutpiacq0hws51tj6nfy068f 104 4844970 15124014 2025-06-09T16:22:06Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124014 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|229|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XX.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XX.}}}}</noinclude>father, my sister, and myself rode to Longwood, to bid adieu to the emperor. He was in his billiard room, surrounded by books, which had arrived a few days before. He seemed much depressed at our leaving the island, and said he sincerely regretted the cause; he hoped my dear mother's health would soon be restored, and sent many affectionate messages to her, she being too ill to accompany us to Longwood. When we had sat with him some time, he walked with us in his garden, and with a sickly smile pointed to the ocean spread out before us, bounding the view, and said, "Soon you will be sailing away towards England, leaving me to die on this miserable rock. Look at those dreadful mountains they are my prison walls. You will soon hear that the Emperor Napoleon is dead." I burst into tears, and sobbed, as though my heart would break. He seemed much moved at the sorrow manifested by us. I had left my handker-<noinclude></noinclude> ibsk8a8aw1y7jx0dmiydvnx8q7d5ufy 104 4844971 15124015 2025-06-09T16:22:57Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124015 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|230|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XX.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XX.}}}}</noinclude>chief in the pocket of my side-saddle, and seeing the tears run fast down my cheeks, Napoleon took his own from his pocket and wiped them away, telling me to keep the handkerchief in remembrance of that sad day. We afterwards returned and dined with him. My heart was too full of grief to swallow; and when pressed by Napoleon to eat some of my favourite bon-bons and creams, I told him my throat had a great swelling in it, and I could take nothing. The hour of bidding adieu came at last. He affectionately embraced my sister and myself, and bade us not forget him; adding that he should ever remember our friend-ship and kindness to him, and thanked us again and again for all the happy hours he had passed in our society. He asked me what I should like to have in remembrance of him. I replied, I should value a lock of his hair more than any other gift he could present. He then sent for Monsieur Mar-<noinclude></noinclude> cu8nwrgsa27yhb4wxun14ababomqyd2 104 4844972 15124018 2025-06-09T16:25:09Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15124018 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4844973 15124019 2025-06-09T16:26:41Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124019 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|231|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. XX.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. XX.}}}}</noinclude>chand, and desired him to bring in a pair of scissors and cut off four locks of hair for my father and mother, my sister, and myself, which he did. I still possess that lock of hair; it is all left me of the many tokens of remembrance of the Great Emperor. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0t7hzi4y1mxbsv9rd06p4bsdl1yvyod 104 4844974 15124020 2025-06-09T16:27:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124020 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|OBSERVATIONS ON THE ORIENTAL ECLOGUES.}} {{dhr}} {{sc|The}} genius of the pastoral, as well as of every other respectable species of poetry, had its origin in the east, and from thence was transplanted by the muses of Greece; but whether from the continent of the Lesser Asia, or from Egypt, which, about the era of the Grecian pastoral, was the hospitable nurse of letters, it is not easy to determine. From the subjects, and the manner of Theocritus, one would incline to the latter opinion, while the history of Bion is in favour of the former. However, though it should still remain a doubt through what channel the pastoral traveled westward, there is not the least shadow of uncertainty concerning its oriental origin. In those ages which, guided by sacred chronology, from a comparative view of time, we call the early ages, it appears, from the most authentic historians, that the chiefs of the people employed<noinclude></noinclude> teq0exb6cw2rf7qdlpwvlcvwufdc4zq 0 4844975 15124021 2025-06-09T16:28:22Z Tcr25 731176 transclude chapter 15124021 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena | author = Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe Abell | section = Chapter XX | previous = [[../Chapter 19|Chapter XIX]] | next = [[../Chapter 21|Chapter XXI]] | year = 1844 | notes = }} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" from=262 to=265 /> g1xpz1x338p8asy6wl6qi6mmdc34zqt 104 4844976 15124022 2025-06-09T16:29:35Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124022 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|102|{{asc|OBSERVATIONS ON THE}}}}</noinclude>themselves in rural exercises, and that astronomers and legislators were at the same time shepherds. Thus Strabo informs us, that the history of the creation was communicated to the Egyptians by a Chaldean shepherd. From these circumstances it is evident, not only that such shepherds were capable of all the dignity and elegance peculiar to poetry, but that whatever poetry they attempted would be of the pastoral kind; would take its subjects from those scenes of rural simplicity in which they were conversant, and, as it was the offspring of harmony and nature, would employ the powers it derived from the former, to celebrate the beauty and benevolence of the latter. Accordingly we find that the most ancient poems treat of agriculture, astronomy, and other objects within the rural and natural systems. What constitutes the difference between the georgic and the pastoral, is love and the colloquial or dramatic form of composition peculiar to the latter: this form of composition is sometimes dispensed with, and love and rural imagery alone are thought sufficient to distinguish the pastoral. The tender passion, however, seems to be essential to this species of poetry, and is hardly ever excluded from those pieces that were intended to come under this denomination: even in those eclogues of the Amœbean kind, whose only purport is a trial of skill between contending shep-<noinclude></noinclude> tg9apxte3uaci050sdzzoyg09umz1d5 104 4844977 15124023 2025-06-09T16:30:40Z Tcr25 731176 /* Without text */ 15124023 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pybrh5gx40e0ucepxkp815u6q0u3tat 104 4844978 15124024 2025-06-09T16:31:04Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124024 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|PATRIOTIC POEMS.}}<noinclude></noinclude> gn9andx6jvt24ge8e3l8wei1je5mwo0 15124025 15124024 2025-06-09T16:31:16Z Tcr25 731176 close tag 15124025 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|PATRIOTIC POEMS.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> tawaaogy09fza2yga8gw7i13iwaohw7 104 4844979 15124026 2025-06-09T16:31:25Z Tcr25 731176 /* Without text */ 15124026 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pybrh5gx40e0ucepxkp815u6q0u3tat 104 4844980 15124027 2025-06-09T16:31:49Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124027 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|THE LEGEND OF THE HOUNDS.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> jbqto9ipwrn3a68x0jyiherh0u80a3b 104 4844981 15124028 2025-06-09T16:31:58Z Tcr25 731176 /* Without text */ 15124028 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pybrh5gx40e0ucepxkp815u6q0u3tat 104 4844982 15124029 2025-06-09T16:32:07Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124029 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|103|{{asc|ORIENTAL ECLOGUES.}}}}</noinclude>herds, love has its usual share, and the praises of their respective mistresses are the general subjects of the competitors. It is to be lamented, that scarce any oriental compositions of this kind have survived the ravages of ignorance, tyranny, and time; we cannot doubt that many such have been extant, possibly as far down as that fatal period, never to be mentioned in the world of letters without horror, when the glorious monuments of human ingenuity perished in the ashes of the Alexandrian library. Those ingenious Greeks, whom we call the parents of pastoral poetry, were, probably, no more than imitators, of imitators that derived their harmony from higher and remoter sources, and kindled their poetical fires at those then unextinguished lamps which burned within the tombs of oriental genius. It is evident that [[Author:Homer|Homer]] has availed himself of those magnificent images and descriptions so frequently to be met with in the books of the Old Testament; and why may not [[Author:Theocritus|Theocritus]], [[Author:Moschus|Moschus]], and [[Author:Bion|Bion]] have found their archetypes in other eastern writers, whose names have perished with their works? yet, though it may not be illiberal to admit such a supposition, it would certainly be invidious to conclude, what the malignity of cavillers alone could suggest with regard to Homer, that they destroyed the sources from<noinclude></noinclude> m85qsx4ocq0j5h9hpbmxtnsl45d28eo 106 4844983 15124035 2025-06-09T16:35:55Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Created page with "" 15124035 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 7pm8a4age73eav3n738s97idw8sq5ir 15124036 15124035 2025-06-09T16:36:45Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124036 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to2="—" 3="1" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} qqvdz2ckiihfty8aff72x1awb9gehsd 15124037 15124036 2025-06-09T16:37:03Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124037 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Portal:American Anthropological Association|American Anthropological Association]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to2="—" 3="1" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} fydy33wgxt1dktn1zqb6298zo8z1bc3 15124039 15124037 2025-06-09T16:37:46Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124039 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Portal:American Anthropological Association|American Anthropological Association]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to2="—" 3="1" 22to25="—" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} e7me2vs29d1vchrx0pvs3b10jf17hwu 15124053 15124039 2025-06-09T16:39:31Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124053 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Portal:American Anthropological Association|American Anthropological Association]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to2="—" 3="1" 18to25="—" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} loli0bldz6w5arp4kkl9jmx2h3xe42n 15124173 15124053 2025-06-09T17:47:33Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124173 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Portal:American Anthropological Association|American Anthropological Association]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year= |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to2="—" 3="1" 18to25="—" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 506ow6bqfgvlzrroqmoxwqyr467suoq 104 4844984 15124038 2025-06-09T16:37:11Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124038 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''THE FIDDLER.''|195}}</noinclude>{{dhr|3}} <section begin="The Fiddler" />{{c|{{larger|THE FIDDLER.}}}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem|end=follow| {{larger|{{fqm}}{{di|I}}IDDLER}}, fiddle me something gay, Something bright as a summer day, Something to draw the sting of pain Out of a mortal's heart and brain!" So spake the Knight, a beggar he, Ousted, and hurled from his high degree, When the foeman clambered his castle-wall, And hustled him over, squires and all. Those were the days of ups and downs, Of bloody fingers and cloven crowns. Never a thought had they of law, Of a title's strength or a parchment's flaw; Everything was settled straight By a lance's thrust or a bilbo's weight; And in such a settlement, I wis, Our Knight lost all that he once called his. Nothing now remained to him Save the tattered Fiddler, crooked and grim, Who stuck to his skirts, in fate's despite, And followed him round as the day the night. So the little Fiddler bent his ear, And tuned and tuned, till the strings rang clear; And then he rosined his horse-hair braid, And this was the way the Fiddler played. He played till the birds came screaming round, And the flowers leaped up from the gaping ground,{{mdash}} }}<section end="The Fiddler" /><noinclude></noinclude> i34gd2emled56vdpas8r22f0rev4jdv 15124071 15124038 2025-06-09T16:48:36Z Tcr25 731176 fix quote mark float 15124071 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''THE FIDDLER.''|195}}</noinclude>{{dhr|3}} <section begin="The Fiddler" />{{c|{{larger|THE FIDDLER.}}}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem|end=follow| {{di|F|fl="}}{{larger|IDDLER}}, fiddle me something gay, Something bright as a summer day, Something to draw the sting of pain Out of a mortal's heart and brain!" So spake the Knight, a beggar he, Ousted, and hurled from his high degree, When the foeman clambered his castle-wall, And hustled him over, squires and all. Those were the days of ups and downs, Of bloody fingers and cloven crowns. Never a thought had they of law, Of a title's strength or a parchment's flaw; Everything was settled straight By a lance's thrust or a bilbo's weight; And in such a settlement, I wis, Our Knight lost all that he once called his. Nothing now remained to him Save the tattered Fiddler, crooked and grim, Who stuck to his skirts, in fate's despite, And followed him round as the day the night. So the little Fiddler bent his ear, And tuned and tuned, till the strings rang clear; And then he rosined his horse-hair braid, And this was the way the Fiddler played. He played till the birds came screaming round, And the flowers leaped up from the gaping ground,{{mdash}} }}<section end="The Fiddler" /><noinclude></noinclude> rgf5ti6tcn1l741bj771cwcz1n7jf5c 104 4844985 15124040 2025-06-09T16:37:56Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS VOLUME 66, NUMBER 6 PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES KBFORT OK COMMITTEE OF AMERICAN ANTHKOPOEOGICAL ASSOCIATION (Publication 2415) CITY OF WASHINGTON PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION SEPTEMBER, 1916" 15124040 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS VOLUME 66, NUMBER 6 PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES KBFORT OK COMMITTEE OF AMERICAN ANTHKOPOEOGICAL ASSOCIATION (Publication 2415) CITY OF WASHINGTON PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION SEPTEMBER, 1916<noinclude></noinclude> q1ec7e9sgekyictxlk1dcg1efktxtuz 15124056 15124040 2025-06-09T16:41:44Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Problematic */ 15124056 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{center/s}} SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS<br> {{x-smaller|VOLUME 66, NUMBER 6}} {{dhr}} {{xxx-larger|PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES}} {{x-larger|REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION}} {{dhr}} {{image}} ({{sc|Publication 2415}}) {{dhr}} CITY OF WASHINGTON<br> PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION<br> SEPTEMBER, 1916 {{center/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2lxha8po5v10f1lzsp3uv5vt00okofw 15124179 15124056 2025-06-09T17:50:27Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15124179 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{center/s}} SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS<br> {{x-smaller|VOLUME 66, NUMBER 6}} {{dhr}} {{xxx-larger|PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES}} {{x-larger|REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION}} {{dhr}} [[File:Smithsonian Institution Logo (1910).jpg|200px|center]] ({{sc|Publication 2415}}) {{dhr}} CITY OF WASHINGTON<br> PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION<br> SEPTEMBER, 1916 {{center/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> mapgrarj8iztd7f3rmjsrl1zmm37umh 104 4844986 15124041 2025-06-09T16:38:04Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "BALTIMORE, Ml)., I'. S. A." 15124041 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>BALTIMORE, Ml)., I'. S. A.<noinclude></noinclude> slc7hiniq1gzt56rg2rkgxq2fjm2g7l 15124059 15124041 2025-06-09T16:43:13Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15124059 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c| {{bl|The Lord Baltimore Press}}<br> {{x-smaller|BALTIMORE, MD., U. S. A.}} }} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> org5jbq5kzsge0ozjci88kmmf1cw97g 104 4844987 15124042 2025-06-09T16:38:10Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION The following report is based on several meetings held in New York in January, 1913, April and May, 1914, and January, 191 5, by a quorum of the committee of the American Anthropological Association, charged with the drawing up of a phonetic system for tran- scribing Indian languages, consisting of F. Boas, Chairman, P. E. Goddard, and E. Sapir, Secr... 15124042 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION The following report is based on several meetings held in New York in January, 1913, April and May, 1914, and January, 191 5, by a quorum of the committee of the American Anthropological Association, charged with the drawing up of a phonetic system for tran- scribing Indian languages, consisting of F. Boas, Chairman, P. E. Goddard, and E. Sapir, Secretary, further on correspondence with member of the committee, A. L. Kroeber. the remaining GENERAL PRINCIPLES It is essential that each simple sound be consistently represented by the same symbol. These symbols, as far as possible, should be those associated in past use with sounds similar to the ones they are chosen to represent. For the sake of appearance and to avoid distracting the attention of the reader, mixture of fonts and unusual characters should be avoided unless indispensable. In texts accompanied by interlinear translations all characters and marks of punctuation not strictly phonetic, such as capitals, commas, and periods, should be eliminated excepting, however, symbols intro- duced for facilitating grammatical analysis. In order to reduce the cost of publishing texts, only such diacritical marks and accents as are essential for adequate transcription should be employed. Where employed a uniform and fairly adequate system has already been in the recording of a particular language, best to continue its it will usually be use in further work with that language to facili- comparisons and to avoid confusion. For purposes necessitating the comparison of different languages and requiring phonetic accutate racy the more rigid system should be applied. The committee considers that the needs to be met by a phonetic system for transcribing American languages are several. For the specialist who wishes to analyze and discuss the sounds of a language a very considerable number of symbols and a variety of modifying accessories in the form of diacritical marks and accents are necessary. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections. Vol. 66, No. 6.<noinclude></noinclude> h3jmkyn25mk1p8idcjhmwpbvfdgjd19 15124061 15124042 2025-06-09T16:43:26Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124061 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION The following report is based on several meetings held in New York in January, 1913, April and May, 1914, and January, Ig15, by a quorum of the committee of the American Anthropological Associa- tion, charged with the drawing up of a phonetic system for tran- seribing Indian languages, consisting of F. Boas, Chairman, P. E. Goddard, and E. Sapir, Secretary, further on correspondence with the remaining member of the committee, A. L. Kroeber. GENERAL PRINCIPLES Tt is essential that each simple sound be consistently represented by the same symbol. These symbols, as far as possible, should be those associated in past use with sounds similar to the ones they are chosen to represent. For the sake of appearance aud to avoid distracting the attention of the reader, mixture of fonts and unusual characters should be avoided unless indispensable, In texts accompanied by interlinear iranslations all characters and marks of punctuation not strictly phonetic, such as capitals, commas, and periods, shauld be eliminated excepting, however, symbols intro- duced for facilitating grammatical analysis. In order to reduce the cost of publishing texts, only such diacritical marks and accents as arc essential for adequate transcription should be employed. Where a uniform and fairly adequate system has already been employed in the recording of a particular language, it will usually be best to continue its use in further work with that language to facili- tate comparisons and to avoid confusion. Far purposes necessitating the comparison of different languages and requiring phonetic accu- racy the more rigid system should be applied. The committee considers that the needs to be met by 2 phonetic system for transcribing American languages are several. For the specialist who wishes to analyze and discuss the sounds of a language a very considerable number of symbols and a variety of modifying accessories in the form of diacritical marks and accents are necessary. SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS, VOL. 66, No. 6.<noinclude></noinclude> m1b4kbd9mc0mrkivrnnybxmfqdbj3c0 15124065 15124061 2025-06-09T16:46:39Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15124065 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES}}}} {{c|REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION}} The following report is based on several meetings held in New York in January, 1913, April and May, 1914, and January, Ig15, by a quorum of the committee of the American Anthropological Association, charged with the drawing up of a phonetic system for transcribing Indian languages, consisting of F. Boas, Chairman, P. E. Goddard, and E. Sapir, Secretary, further on correspondence with the remaining member of the committee, A. L. Kroeber. {{c|GENERAL PRINCIPLES}} It is essential that each simple sound be consistently represented by the same symbol. These symbols, as far as possible, should be those associated in past use with sounds similar to the ones they are chosen to represent. For the sake of appearance aud to avoid distracting the attention of the reader, mixture of fonts and unusual characters should be avoided unless indispensable. In texts accompanied by interlinear translations all characters and marks of punctuation not strictly phonetic, such as capitals, commas, and periods, should be eliminated excepting, however, symbols introduced for facilitating grammatical analysis. In order to reduce the cost of publishing texts, only such diacritical marks and accents as are essential for adequate transcription should be employed. Where a uniform and fairly adequate system has already been employed in the recording of a particular language, it will usually be best to continue its use in further work with that language to facilitate comparisons and to avoid confusion. For purposes necessitating the comparison of different languages and requiring phonetic accuracy the more rigid system should be applied. The committee considers that the needs to be met by a phonetic system for transcribing American languages are several. For the specialist who wishes to analyze and discuss the sounds of a language a very considerable number of symbols and a variety of modifying accessories in the form of diacritical marks and accents are necessary.<noinclude>{{c|{{smaller|{{sc|Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol. 66, No. 6.}}}} {{right|{{smaller|I}}}}</noinclude> k3w245ftv3a3r0eb0h7u8ond4hs59gp 15124066 15124065 2025-06-09T16:47:02Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124066 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES}}}} {{c|REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION}} The following report is based on several meetings held in New York in January, 1913, April and May, 1914, and January, Ig15, by a quorum of the committee of the American Anthropological Association, charged with the drawing up of a phonetic system for transcribing Indian languages, consisting of F. Boas, Chairman, P. E. Goddard, and E. Sapir, Secretary, further on correspondence with the remaining member of the committee, A. L. Kroeber. {{c|GENERAL PRINCIPLES}} It is essential that each simple sound be consistently represented by the same symbol. These symbols, as far as possible, should be those associated in past use with sounds similar to the ones they are chosen to represent. For the sake of appearance aud to avoid distracting the attention of the reader, mixture of fonts and unusual characters should be avoided unless indispensable. In texts accompanied by interlinear translations all characters and marks of punctuation not strictly phonetic, such as capitals, commas, and periods, should be eliminated excepting, however, symbols introduced for facilitating grammatical analysis. In order to reduce the cost of publishing texts, only such diacritical marks and accents as are essential for adequate transcription should be employed. Where a uniform and fairly adequate system has already been employed in the recording of a particular language, it will usually be best to continue its use in further work with that language to facilitate comparisons and to avoid confusion. For purposes necessitating the comparison of different languages and requiring phonetic accuracy the more rigid system should be applied. The committee considers that the needs to be met by a phonetic system for transcribing American languages are several. For the specialist who wishes to analyze and discuss the sounds of a language a very considerable number of symbols and a variety of modifying accessories in the form of diacritical marks and accents are necessary.<noinclude>{{c|{{smaller|{{sc|Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol. 66, No. 6.}}}}}} {{right|{{smaller|I}}}}</noinclude> pe0z6iq9g14x0821mviu3evy2ptl84c 104 4844988 15124043 2025-06-09T16:38:17Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15124043 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844989 15124044 2025-06-09T16:38:22Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15124044 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844990 15124045 2025-06-09T16:38:27Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15124045 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844991 15124046 2025-06-09T16:38:40Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Problematic */ 15124046 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Beleg Âlt" />{{table missing}}</noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> iphmamve6zoctcqmroqm539qiamoy8o 104 4844992 15124048 2025-06-09T16:38:54Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Problematic */ 15124048 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Beleg Âlt" />{{table missing}}</noinclude>Vowels, based on H. Sweet. 1, high -back -narrow i (e.g. Southern Paiutepavl" "fish")<noinclude></noinclude> b40maivifgwish5wzox5fx0hesdwa93 104 4844993 15124049 2025-06-09T16:39:00Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15124049 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844994 15124050 2025-06-09T16:39:05Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Problematic */ 15124050 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|163}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Yarn—Continued. | Dollars.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | Wool and silk, for embroidering, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 3.286 |- | colspan="2" | Vegetable wool— || |- class="entry" | Called "seda seiba," gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .082 |- | colspan="2" | Cloaks— || |- class="entry" | Merino, cashmere, woolen satin, shag etc., inside plain, ornamented with lacework or trimmed with blonde, called veronicas | class="entry-mid" | each | 4.338 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, embroidered with silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 8.676 |- | colspan="2" | Carpet cloth— || |- class="entry" | Stamped with colored figures, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .197 |- | colspan="2" | Cloth— || |- class="entry" | For billiard tables | class="entry-mid" | meter | 2.169 |- class="entry" | Coarse, for soldiers, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .289 |- class="entry" | "Estrella," up to 140 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | do | .362 |- class="entry" | Plain or stamped, for table covers, .54 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | do || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | Same classes. (See cashmeres.) || |- | colspan="2" | Square shawls— || |- class="entry" | All kinds, with or without cotton, except the net-woven, up to 90 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 5.784 |- class="entry" | More than 90 up to 125 centimeters | class="entry-mid" | do | 11.568 |- class="entry" | More than 125 up to 180 centimeters | class="entry-mid" | do | 21.69 |- class="entry" | Long shawls, more than 180 centimeters | class="entry-mid" | do | 34.704 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with fringe, figures or striped of silk, will be assessed 50 per cent more than the respective valuations. || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, embroidered or with woof of silk, will be assessed 75 per cent more than the respective valuations. || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, of the vicugna wool, will be assessed 25 per cent more than the respective valuations. || |- | colspan="2" | Lace trimmings— || |- class="entry" | Bands, with or without silk mixture or other material, for curtains | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.478 |- class="entry" | Frog braid, tassels, cord, fringe, galloon, etc., without mixture of other material, for upholstery, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.314 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of other {{SIC|materal|material}} not silk, for upholstering wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .986 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of silk and other materials, for upholstery, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.643 |- class="entry" | Frog braid, tassels, cord, fringe, galloon, edgings, braid, with or without cotton mixture with or without beadwork, beads, pearls of glass, steel, straw, wax, or other similar ornament, for dress ornaments, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.314 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with silk mixture, will be assessed 52 per cent more than the above valation. || |- | colspan="2" | Bedspreads and table covers— || |- class="entry" | Damasks, with warp or woof of cotton, .43 cent per centimeter width, | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- class="entry" | All wool, or with cotton mixture, .72 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | do || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || | |- class="entry" | Velvet or plush nap, .014 per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | do || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with figures or stripes of silk, will be assessed 25 per cent more than the respective valuations. ||<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> qwtgau8be8g17oa0gidunwswgcd80qn 15124054 15124050 2025-06-09T16:39:46Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ 15124054 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|163}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Yarn—Continued. | Dollars.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | Wool and silk, for embroidering, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 3.286 |- | colspan="2" | Vegetable wool— || |- class="entry" | Called "seda seiba," gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .082 |- | colspan="2" | Cloaks— || |- class="entry" | Merino, cashmere, woolen satin, shag etc., inside plain, ornamented with lacework or trimmed with blonde, called veronicas | class="entry-mid" | each | 4.338 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, embroidered with silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 8.676 |- | colspan="2" | Carpet cloth— || |- class="entry" | Stamped with colored figures, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .197 |- | colspan="2" | Cloth— || |- class="entry" | For billiard tables | class="entry-mid" | meter | 2.169 |- class="entry" | Coarse, for soldiers, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | .289 |- class="entry" | "Estrella," up to 140 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | do | .362 |- class="entry" | Plain or stamped, for table covers, .54 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | do || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | Same classes. (See cashmeres.) || |- | colspan="2" | Square shawls— || |- class="entry" | All kinds, with or without cotton, except the net-woven, up to 90 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 5.784 |- class="entry" | More than 90 up to 125 centimeters | class="entry-mid" | do | 11.568 |- class="entry" | More than 125 up to 180 centimeters | class="entry-mid" | do | 21.69 |- class="entry" | Long shawls, more than 180 centimeters | class="entry-mid" | do | 34.704 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with fringe, figures or striped of silk, will be assessed 50 per cent more than the respective valuations. || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, embroidered or with woof of silk, will be assessed 75 per cent more than the respective valuations. || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, of the vicugna wool, will be assessed 25 per cent more than the respective valuations. || |- | colspan="2" | Lace trimmings— || |- class="entry" | Bands, with or without silk mixture or other material, for curtains | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.478 |- class="entry" | Frog braid, tassels, cord, fringe, galloon, etc., without mixture of other material, for upholstery, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.314 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of other {{SIC|materal|material}} not silk, for upholstering wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .986 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of silk and other materials, for upholstery, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.643 |- class="entry" | Frog braid, tassels, cord, fringe, galloon, edgings, braid, with or without cotton mixture with or without beadwork, beads, pearls of glass, steel, straw, wax, or other similar ornament, for dress ornaments, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.314 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with silk mixture, will be assessed 52 per cent more than the above valation. || |- | colspan="2" | Bedspreads and table covers— || |- class="entry" | Damasks, with warp or woof of cotton, .43 cent per centimeter width, | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- class="entry" | All wool, or with cotton mixture, .72 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | do || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Velvet or plush nap, .014 per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | do || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with figures or stripes of silk, will be assessed 25 per cent more than the respective valuations. ||<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> ek6jfbrdu7ymw3kv5g96j3if2oqpbp2 104 4844995 15124051 2025-06-09T16:39:05Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15124051 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844996 15124052 2025-06-09T16:39:11Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Without text */ 15124052 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 2je6yeqq8xt7f7z9mrzch4p9q377c2u 104 4844997 15124055 2025-06-09T16:40:01Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124055 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|196|''THE FIDDLER.''|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow| Shot, leaved and budded, and in a wink Were paling or blushing in white or pink. He played till you saw the trailers crawl, Like lizards over a shady wall, And hang their blossoms in wreaths and bands, As though 'twere the work of festal hands. He played until the staid old trees Loosened their boughs to the laughing breeze, And danced in circles of giddy mirth, Tearing their roots from the startled earth. He played until the secret things, That hide in fissures, on gauzy wings Buzzed round and round through the drunken air, And the toads leaped forth from their clammy lair. Nothing so timid, nothing so bold, But eddied and whirled as the music rolled. The hare tripped out from her dark retreat; The panther purred at his very feet; The owl for a moment tried to look Grave, till his ruffled feathers shook With crazy laughter; the cool-veined snakes Flickered their tongues through the thorny brakes, And whirled and twisted and squirmed their tails, And glittered the gems of their lucid scales. Ah me! such madness, such helpless mirth, Was a sight to see on the stolid earth!{{mdash}} A sight so strange that the citizens Came creeping out from their gloomy dens: And the rustics dropped their laboring tools, Grinning and winking{{mdash}}the simple fools!{{mdash}} Till the music changed, by so slow a pace That none might say where the change took place; }}<noinclude></noinclude> 0r3k2n9pwwgt38y2z157azmz33as12c 104 4844998 15124058 2025-06-09T16:42:43Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124058 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''THE FIDDLER.''|197}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow| For something between a sigh and groan Labored and surged through the undertone,{{mdash}} A sob of sorrow, a wail of pain, That rose and faded, and rose again; Ever becoming more and more Plain, like the tide's advancing roar, Till with a sudden burst and shock, That shook the frame of the founded rock, Hissing and howling, the wave shot high, And scattered its brine in the quailing eye. Misery, misery! how they wept, As the flood of music o'er them swept! As when the jaws of the hungry sea Closed on the Theban chivalry, And armored soldier and harnessed horse Tossed up to heaven a floundering corse, And Miriam's cymbals flashed and pealed Over Jehovah's battle-field. Caught in the toils were the silly sheep: They came to laugh, but they stayed to weep. They thought because the world was gay At the crooked Fiddler's mystic lay, That they could giggle and mend their cheer, And hear his tones with the selfsame ear. What of the Knight who caused this woe, By his careless mandate long ago?{{mdash}} What of the Knight? He paid his score; He had been dead an hour or more. But the music bated not a jot, Floating away o'er town and cot; Climbing to heaven in golden mist, Till the serving cherubs cried, "Oh hist!" }}<noinclude></noinclude> 02ebxn27kmuzdocdqfwacdc0zbucr0s 104 4844999 15124062 2025-06-09T16:43:58Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124062 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|198|''THE FIDDLER.''|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow| Bending their earnest faces low, And nodding in time to the music's flow: And for aught the tongue of man can say, The little Fiddler will fiddle away Till the sun turns black on the judgment-day. }} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> rwkvcvupq4heslazk21jcubepr4nn1n 104 4845000 15124063 2025-06-09T16:44:42Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15124063 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:125 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|125}}|{{rh|125|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>Before the girl could escape me, I stood be­fore her. There were consternation and horror in her eyes. I thought that she was afraid of me. “Do not be afraid,” I said; “I have not come to harm you, only to speak to you.” She drew herself up proudly. “I am not afraid of you,” she said; “I—,” she hesitated and then started over. “If you are seen here you will be destroyed. Go back to your quar­ters at once and never dare such a rash act again.” I thrilled to the thought that the fear that I had seen so clearly reflected in her eyes was for my safety. “How may I see you?” I asked. “You may never see me,” she replied. “But I have seen you, and I intend seeing you again. I am going to see a lot of you, or die in the attempt.” “Either you do not know what you are doing or you are mad,” she said and turned her back on me as she started to walk away. I seized her arm. “Wait,” I begged. She wheeled on me like a tigress and slapped my face, and then she whipped the dagger from the scabbard at her girdle. “How dared you,”<noinclude></noinclude> jmn3x6iw603z9sfg0gqjzivmgojksyf 0 4845001 15124064 2025-06-09T16:46:33Z Tcr25 731176 transclude poem 15124064 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Königsmark, the Legend of the Hounds and Other Poems]] | author = George Henry Boker | translator = | section = [[../The Fiddler/]] | previous = [[../Countess Laura/]] | next = [[../Ad Criticum/]] | year = 1869 | notes = }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Königsmark, The legend of the hounds and other poems. (IA cu31924021973429).pdf" from=201 to=204 /> pw9en4v3lf5l27ac8ppdepm61i4jr1f 15124074 15124064 2025-06-09T16:49:47Z Tcr25 731176 fix section name 15124074 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Königsmark, the Legend of the Hounds and Other Poems]] | author = George Henry Boker | translator = | section = [[../Miscellaneous Poems/]] | previous = [[../Countess Laura/]] | next = [[../Ad Criticum/]] | year = 1869 | notes = }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Königsmark, The legend of the hounds and other poems. (IA cu31924021973429).pdf" from=201 to=204 /> 00muuc6p5lnus96pgm2grqdu8k3r5rb 104 4845002 15124070 2025-06-09T16:48:30Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Such an elaborate system proves too complicated for students who are less thoroughly trained in phonetics and therefore less discriminating in their perception of sounds. For the recording and printing of large bodies of texts, a too elaborate and detailed system is expensive and often impracticable. The main objects to be secured in a large series of texts are a full vocabulary and ample illustrations from which the range in the meanings of words and ph... 15124070 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Such an elaborate system proves too complicated for students who are less thoroughly trained in phonetics and therefore less discriminating in their perception of sounds. For the recording and printing of large bodies of texts, a too elaborate and detailed system is expensive and often impracticable. The main objects to be secured in a large series of texts are a full vocabulary and ample illustrations from which the range in the meanings of words and phrases can be deduced. It is not necessary that words recurring many times in such texts be transcribed each time by symbols indicating all their phonetic features. Jt is, however, necessary that each phonetic unit be unmistakably distinguished from all others. The committee has been led, therefore, to submit a comparatively simple system of transcription adapted to the ordinary purposes of recording and printing texts. To provide for the recording and discussing of the complex and varied phonetic phenomena encountered in American linguistics, a fairly detailed and comprehensive system has been provided. It is necessarily of such character that it can be employed only by a specialist in phonetics. By its aid it is to be hoped that the phonetic features of all of the extant North American languages may be discussed and compared. A. RULES FOR THE SIMPLER SYSTEM {, VOWELS 1. Quality.—lt is important that each vowel having a distinct quality or timbre be represented by a defimite character. Since the Latin alphabet has only five vowel characters, it will usually he necessary to supply others. For a full system of vowels the use of Greek characters is recommended. Since these are not always available and present other difficulties in their use, Roman characters with a diacritical marl: above the letter, particularly macron (a), may also be utilized. The following symbols are recommended: a, as in English father. o, as in English but. 4, as in English haf. e, as in English fate, e, as in English wet, i, as in English pique. «, as in English pir. o, as in English nate. 9, approximately as in English sot {better as a in German voll). u, as in English rele, v, as in English put, These values correspond exactly to the recommendations of B (see p. 9). If it is desired to avoid Greek characters, 3, and a, the following alternate system is recommended:<noinclude></noinclude> hdgt0c0b5zgqrlr97z05bifkuudc9gi 15124078 15124070 2025-06-09T16:54:33Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15124078 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Such an elaborate system proves too complicated for students who are less thoroughly trained in phonetics and therefore less discriminating in their perception of sounds. For the recording and printing of large bodies of texts, a too elaborate and detailed system is expensive and often impracticable. The main objects to be secured in a large series of texts are a full vocabulary and ample illustrations from which the range in the meanings of words and phrases can be deduced. It is not necessary that words recurring many times in such texts be transcribed each time by symbols indicating all their phonetic features. It is, however, necessary that each phonetic unit be unmistakably distinguished from all others. The committee has been led, therefore, to submit a comparatively simple system of transcription adapted to the ordinary purposes of recording and printing texts. To provide for the recording and discussing of the complex and varied phonetic phenomena encountered in American linguistics, a fairly detailed and comprehensive system has been provided. It is necessarily of such character that it can be employed only by a specialist in phonetics. By its aid it is to be hoped that the phonetic features of all of the extant North American languages may be discussed and compared. {{c|A. RULES FOR THE SIMPLER SYSTEM}} {{c|{{smaller|1. VOWELS}}}} 1. ''Quality.''—It is important that each vowel having a distinct quality or timbre be represented by a definite character. Since the Latin alphabet has only five vowel characters, it will usually he necessary to supply others. For a full system of vowels the use of Greek characters is recommended. Since these are not always available and present other difficulties in their use, Roman characters with a diacritical mark above the letter, particularly macron (''ā''), may also be utilized. The following symbols are recommended: {| | a, as in English ''father''. || α<!--alpha-->, as in English ''but''. |- | ä, as in English ''hat''. || |- | e, as in English ''fate'', || ε<!--epsilon-->, as in English ''met'', |- | i, as in English ''pique''. || ι<!--iota-->, as in English ''pin''. |- | o, as in English ''note''. || ɔ<!--IPA open o-->, approximately as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | u, as in English ''rule'', || υ<!--upsilon-->, as in English ''put''. |} These values correspond exactly to the recommendations of B (see p. 9). If it is desired to avoid Greek characters, ''ɔ'', and ''ä'', the following alternate system is recommended: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0l1tf0id5vgr5z9olsfp1xx5njc76a1 15124126 15124078 2025-06-09T17:23:47Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124126 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Such an elaborate system proves too complicated for students who are less thoroughly trained in phonetics and therefore less discriminating in their perception of sounds. For the recording and printing of large bodies of texts, a too elaborate and detailed system is expensive and often impracticable. The main objects to be secured in a large series of texts are a full vocabulary and ample illustrations from which the range in the meanings of words and phrases can be deduced. It is not necessary that words recurring many times in such texts be transcribed each time by symbols indicating all their phonetic features. It is, however, necessary that each phonetic unit be unmistakably distinguished from all others. The committee has been led, therefore, to submit a comparatively simple system of transcription adapted to the ordinary purposes of recording and printing texts. To provide for the recording and discussing of the complex and varied phonetic phenomena encountered in American linguistics, a fairly detailed and comprehensive system has been provided. It is necessarily of such character that it can be employed only by a specialist in phonetics. By its aid it is to be hoped that the phonetic features of all of the extant North American languages may be discussed and compared. {{c|A. RULES FOR THE SIMPLER SYSTEM}} {{c|{{smaller|I. VOWELS}}}} 1. ''Quality.''—It is important that each vowel having a distinct quality or timbre be represented by a definite character. Since the Latin alphabet has only five vowel characters, it will usually he necessary to supply others. For a full system of vowels the use of Greek characters is recommended. Since these are not always available and present other difficulties in their use, Roman characters with a diacritical mark above the letter, particularly macron (''ā''), may also be utilized. The following symbols are recommended: {| | a, as in English ''father''. || α<!--alpha-->, as in English ''but''. |- | ä, as in English ''hat''. || |- | e, as in English ''fate'', || ε<!--epsilon-->, as in English ''met'', |- | i, as in English ''pique''. || ι<!--iota-->, as in English ''pin''. |- | o, as in English ''note''. || ɔ<!--IPA open o-->, approximately as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | u, as in English ''rule'', || υ<!--upsilon-->, as in English ''put''. |} These values correspond exactly to the recommendations of B (see p. 9). If it is desired to avoid Greek characters, ''ɔ'', and ''ä'', the following alternate system is recommended: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3xrdvd616vi8913jbl51muv26py5bc9 15124203 15124126 2025-06-09T17:58:57Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124203 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Such an elaborate system proves too complicated for students who are less thoroughly trained in phonetics and therefore less discriminating in their perception of sounds. For the recording and printing of large bodies of texts, a too elaborate and detailed system is expensive and often impracticable. The main objects to be secured in a large series of texts are a full vocabulary and ample illustrations from which the range in the meanings of words and phrases can be deduced. It is not necessary that words recurring many times in such texts be transcribed each time by symbols indicating all their phonetic features. It is, however, necessary that each phonetic unit be unmistakably distinguished from all others. The committee has been led, therefore, to submit a comparatively simple system of transcription adapted to the ordinary purposes of recording and printing texts. To provide for the recording and discussing of the complex and varied phonetic phenomena encountered in American linguistics, a fairly detailed and comprehensive system has been provided. It is necessarily of such character that it can be employed only by a specialist in phonetics. By its aid it is to be hoped that the phonetic features of all of the extant North American languages may be discussed and compared. {{c|A. RULES FOR THE SIMPLER SYSTEM}} {{c|{{smaller|I. VOWELS}}}} 1. ''Quality.''—It is important that each vowel having a distinct quality or timbre be represented by a definite character. Since the Latin alphabet has only five vowel characters, it will usually he necessary to supply others. For a full system of vowels the use of Greek characters is recommended. Since these are not always available and present other difficulties in their use, Roman characters with a diacritical mark above the letter, particularly macron (''ā''), may also be utilized. The following symbols are recommended: {| {{ts|ma}} | {{ts|pr1}} | a, as in English ''father''. | {{ts|pl1}} | α<!--alpha-->, as in English ''but''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ä, as in English ''hat''. | |- | {{ts|pr1}} | e, as in English ''fate'', | {{ts|pl1}} | ε<!--epsilon-->, as in English ''met'', |- | {{ts|pr1}} | i, as in English ''pique''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ι<!--iota-->, as in English ''pin''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | o, as in English ''note''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ɔ<!--IPA open o-->, approximately as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | {{ts|pr1}} | u, as in English ''rule'', | {{ts|pl1}} | υ<!--upsilon-->, as in English ''put''. |} These values correspond exactly to the recommendations of B (see p. 9). If it is desired to avoid Greek characters, ''ɔ'', and ''ä'', the following alternate system is recommended: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 313n9a3pget1ee1ad1qfmjyq49fr73m 15124204 15124203 2025-06-09T17:59:27Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124204 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Such an elaborate system proves too complicated for students who are less thoroughly trained in phonetics and therefore less discriminating in their perception of sounds. For the recording and printing of large bodies of texts, a too elaborate and detailed system is expensive and often impracticable. The main objects to be secured in a large series of texts are a full vocabulary and ample illustrations from which the range in the meanings of words and phrases can be deduced. It is not necessary that words recurring many times in such texts be transcribed each time by symbols indicating all their phonetic features. It is, however, necessary that each phonetic unit be unmistakably distinguished from all others. The committee has been led, therefore, to submit a comparatively simple system of transcription adapted to the ordinary purposes of recording and printing texts. To provide for the recording and discussing of the complex and varied phonetic phenomena encountered in American linguistics, a fairly detailed and comprehensive system has been provided. It is necessarily of such character that it can be employed only by a specialist in phonetics. By its aid it is to be hoped that the phonetic features of all of the extant North American languages may be discussed and compared. {{c|A. RULES FOR THE SIMPLER SYSTEM}} {{c|{{smaller|I. VOWELS}}}} 1. ''Quality.''—It is important that each vowel having a distinct quality or timbre be represented by a definite character. Since the Latin alphabet has only five vowel characters, it will usually he necessary to supply others. For a full system of vowels the use of Greek characters is recommended. Since these are not always available and present other difficulties in their use, Roman characters with a diacritical mark above the letter, particularly macron (''ā''), may also be utilized. The following symbols are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} | {{ts|pr1}} | a, as in English ''father''. | {{ts|pl1}} | α<!--alpha-->, as in English ''but''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ä, as in English ''hat''. | |- | {{ts|pr1}} | e, as in English ''fate'', | {{ts|pl1}} | ε<!--epsilon-->, as in English ''met'', |- | {{ts|pr1}} | i, as in English ''pique''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ι<!--iota-->, as in English ''pin''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | o, as in English ''note''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ɔ<!--IPA open o-->, approximately as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | {{ts|pr1}} | u, as in English ''rule'', | {{ts|pl1}} | υ<!--upsilon-->, as in English ''put''. |} These values correspond exactly to the recommendations of B (see p. 9). If it is desired to avoid Greek characters, ''ɔ'', and ''ä'', the following alternate system is recommended: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> hf82c4hdj31j1dkvjxbfciqzy4510nk 15124284 15124204 2025-06-09T18:45:14Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124284 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Such an elaborate system proves too complicated for students who are less thoroughly trained in phonetics and therefore less discriminating in their perception of sounds. For the recording and printing of large bodies of texts, a too elaborate and detailed system is expensive and often impracticable. The main objects to be secured in a large series of texts are a full vocabulary and ample illustrations from which the range in the meanings of words and phrases can be deduced. It is not necessary that words recurring many times in such texts be transcribed each time by symbols indicating all their phonetic features. It is, however, necessary that each phonetic unit be unmistakably distinguished from all others. The committee has been led, therefore, to submit a comparatively simple system of transcription adapted to the ordinary purposes of recording and printing texts. To provide for the recording and discussing of the complex and varied phonetic phenomena encountered in American linguistics, a fairly detailed and comprehensive system has been provided. It is necessarily of such character that it can be employed only by a specialist in phonetics. By its aid it is to be hoped that the phonetic features of all of the extant North American languages may be discussed and compared. {{c|A. RULES FOR THE SIMPLER SYSTEM}} {{c|{{smaller|I. VOWELS}}}} 1. ''Quality.''—It is important that each vowel having a distinct quality or timbre be represented by a definite character. Since the Latin alphabet has only five vowel characters, it will usually he necessary to supply others. For a full system of vowels the use of Greek characters is recommended. Since these are not always available and present other difficulties in their use, Roman characters with a diacritical mark above the letter, particularly macron (''ā''), may also be utilized. The following symbols are recommended: {| __default-table {{ts|ma|fine}} | {{ts|pr1}} | a, as in English ''father''. | {{ts|pl1}} | α<!--alpha-->, as in English ''but''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ä, as in English ''hat''. | |- | {{ts|pr1}} | e, as in English ''fate'', | {{ts|pl1}} | ε<!--epsilon-->, as in English ''met'', |- | {{ts|pr1}} | i, as in English ''pique''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ι<!--iota-->, as in English ''pin''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | o, as in English ''note''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ɔ<!--IPA open o-->, approximately as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | {{ts|pr1}} | u, as in English ''rule'', | {{ts|pl1}} | υ<!--upsilon-->, as in English ''put''. |} These values correspond exactly to the recommendations of B (see p. 9). If it is desired to avoid Greek characters, ''ɔ'', and ''ä'', the following alternate system is recommended: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> p3qrs1zs69b3x4lrwnvjfo9yd4n4fwu 15124287 15124284 2025-06-09T18:46:01Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124287 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Such an elaborate system proves too complicated for students who are less thoroughly trained in phonetics and therefore less discriminating in their perception of sounds. For the recording and printing of large bodies of texts, a too elaborate and detailed system is expensive and often impracticable. The main objects to be secured in a large series of texts are a full vocabulary and ample illustrations from which the range in the meanings of words and phrases can be deduced. It is not necessary that words recurring many times in such texts be transcribed each time by symbols indicating all their phonetic features. It is, however, necessary that each phonetic unit be unmistakably distinguished from all others. The committee has been led, therefore, to submit a comparatively simple system of transcription adapted to the ordinary purposes of recording and printing texts. To provide for the recording and discussing of the complex and varied phonetic phenomena encountered in American linguistics, a fairly detailed and comprehensive system has been provided. It is necessarily of such character that it can be employed only by a specialist in phonetics. By its aid it is to be hoped that the phonetic features of all of the extant North American languages may be discussed and compared. {{c|A. RULES FOR THE SIMPLER SYSTEM}} {{c|{{smaller|I. VOWELS}}}} 1. ''Quality.''—It is important that each vowel having a distinct quality or timbre be represented by a definite character. Since the Latin alphabet has only five vowel characters, it will usually he necessary to supply others. For a full system of vowels the use of Greek characters is recommended. Since these are not always available and present other difficulties in their use, Roman characters with a diacritical mark above the letter, particularly macron (''ā''), may also be utilized. The following symbols are recommended: {| class=__default-table | {{ts|pr1}} | a, as in English ''father''. | {{ts|pl1}} | α<!--alpha-->, as in English ''but''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ä, as in English ''hat''. | |- | {{ts|pr1}} | e, as in English ''fate'', | {{ts|pl1}} | ε<!--epsilon-->, as in English ''met'', |- | {{ts|pr1}} | i, as in English ''pique''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ι<!--iota-->, as in English ''pin''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | o, as in English ''note''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ɔ<!--IPA open o-->, approximately as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | {{ts|pr1}} | u, as in English ''rule'', | {{ts|pl1}} | υ<!--upsilon-->, as in English ''put''. |} These values correspond exactly to the recommendations of B (see p. 9). If it is desired to avoid Greek characters, ''ɔ'', and ''ä'', the following alternate system is recommended: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> m5unazibxp1afiyytmd2dvqt5azly20 15124320 15124287 2025-06-09T18:58:23Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124320 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>Such an elaborate system proves too complicated for students who are less thoroughly trained in phonetics and therefore less discriminating in their perception of sounds. For the recording and printing of large bodies of texts, a too elaborate and detailed system is expensive and often impracticable. The main objects to be secured in a large series of texts are a full vocabulary and ample illustrations from which the range in the meanings of words and phrases can be deduced. It is not necessary that words recurring many times in such texts be transcribed each time by symbols indicating all their phonetic features. It is, however, necessary that each phonetic unit be unmistakably distinguished from all others. The committee has been led, therefore, to submit a comparatively simple system of transcription adapted to the ordinary purposes of recording and printing texts. To provide for the recording and discussing of the complex and varied phonetic phenomena encountered in American linguistics, a fairly detailed and comprehensive system has been provided. It is necessarily of such character that it can be employed only by a specialist in phonetics. By its aid it is to be hoped that the phonetic features of all of the extant North American languages may be discussed and compared. {{c|A. RULES FOR THE SIMPLER SYSTEM}} {{c|{{smaller|I. VOWELS}}}} 1. ''Quality.''—It is important that each vowel having a distinct quality or timbre be represented by a definite character. Since the Latin alphabet has only five vowel characters, it will usually he necessary to supply others. For a full system of vowels the use of Greek characters is recommended. Since these are not always available and present other difficulties in their use, Roman characters with a diacritical mark above the letter, particularly macron (''ā''), may also be utilized. The following symbols are recommended: {| class=__default-table | a, as in English ''father''. | α<!--alpha-->, as in English ''but''. |- | ä, as in English ''hat''. | |- | e, as in English ''fate'', | ε<!--epsilon-->, as in English ''met'', |- | i, as in English ''pique''. | ι<!--iota-->, as in English ''pin''. |- | o, as in English ''note''. | ɔ<!--IPA open o-->, approximately as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | u, as in English ''rule'', | υ<!--upsilon-->, as in English ''put''. |} These values correspond exactly to the recommendations of B (see p. 9). If it is desired to avoid Greek characters, ''ɔ'', and ''ä'', the following alternate system is recommended: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> p4vpk27tnisyvx49q036gkndmnbs80c 0 4845003 15124077 2025-06-09T16:53:44Z Tcr25 731176 transclude 15124077 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Königsmark, the Legend of the Hounds and Other Poems]] | author = George Henry Boker | translator = | section = [[../Miscellaneous Poems/]] | previous = [[../The Legend of the Hounds/]] | next = [[../Countess Laura/]] | year = 1869 | notes = }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Königsmark, The legend of the hounds and other poems. (IA cu31924021973429).pdf" include=187 /> {{AuxTOC|title=Poems| * [[../Countess Laura/]] * [[../The Fiddler/]] * [[../Ad Criticum/]] * [[../Dirge for a Sailor/]] * [[../Isabel/]] * [[../A Dirge/]] * [[../Song/]] }} 7xhssy5jbbro6ccfem48ozopjfsh3qf 104 4845004 15124079 2025-06-09T16:55:17Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "No. 6 PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES 3 a, as in English fether. a, as in English byt. 4, as in Enslish hai. é, as in English fate. €, as in English sxe, i, as in English pique. i, as in English pra. 6, a8 in English note. 0, as in English wot (better as o in German voll). u, as in English rete. u, as in English pit. For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlatted o and i in German, two dots above the letter are recommended... 15124079 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>No. 6 PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES 3 a, as in English fether. a, as in English byt. 4, as in Enslish hai. é, as in English fate. €, as in English sxe, i, as in English pique. i, as in English pra. 6, a8 in English note. 0, as in English wot (better as o in German voll). u, as in English rete. u, as in English pit. For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlatted o and i in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (6). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English a of idea, may be rendered by 9 (turned e). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth tavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (¢). It is to be understeod that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (sinularly, o is to be used instead of turned ¢ (2) if there is only an open e in the lan- guage), : 2. Duration.The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (a-) or a colon (@:) be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (a2~) for those unusually short. It is impartant that these marks be used aiter the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3, Piich—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such varia- tions of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (@) should be used for high pitch, and grave (4) for low pitch, the circumflex (4) for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (a) for rising pitch. When it hecomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4, Weak vowels —Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered yowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enuncta- tion, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (ce). 5. Stress-—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (’ ) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> 9gzlqzpstsy36rjvhku8aqzhc72mly9 15124084 15124079 2025-06-09T16:55:58Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124084 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| |- | a, as in English fether. ||a, as in English byt. |- | 4, as in Enslish hai.|| |- | é, as in English fate. ||€, as in English sxe, |- | i, as in English pique. ||i, as in English pra. |- | 6, a8 in English note. ||0, as in English wot (better as o in German voll). |- | u, as in English rete. ||u, as in English pit. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlatted o and i in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (6). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English a of idea, may be rendered by 9 (turned e). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth tavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (¢). It is to be understeod that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (sinularly, o is to be used instead of turned ¢ (2) if there is only an open e in the language),: 2. Duration.The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (a-) or a colon (@:) be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (a2~) for those unusually short. It is impartant that these marks be used aiter the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3, Piich—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (@) should be used for high pitch, and grave (4) for low pitch, the circumflex (4) for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (a) for rising pitch. When it hecomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4, Weak vowels —Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered yowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunctation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (ce). 5. Stress-—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (' ) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> phjhib1hz8fucxhoopg4yyjhkcdu3eb 15124091 15124084 2025-06-09T16:59:10Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124091 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| |- | a, as in English ''father''. || ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. || |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. || e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. || i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. || o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. || u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlatted o and i in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (6). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English a of idea, may be rendered by 9 (turned e). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth tavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (¢). It is to be understeod that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (sinularly, o is to be used instead of turned ¢ (2) if there is only an open e in the language),: 2. Duration.The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (a-) or a colon (@:) be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (a2~) for those unusually short. It is impartant that these marks be used aiter the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3, Piich—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (@) should be used for high pitch, and grave (4) for low pitch, the circumflex (4) for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (a) for rising pitch. When it hecomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4, Weak vowels —Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered yowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunctation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (ce). 5. Stress-—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (' ) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> rz4p3hl9iwxogl6qyb3v0jlycuu6i69 15124098 15124091 2025-06-09T17:05:23Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124098 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| |- | a, as in English ''father''. || ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. || |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. || e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. || i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. || o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. || u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth tavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (¢). It is to be understeod that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (sinularly, o is to be used instead of turned ¢ (2) if there is only an open e in the language),: 2. Duration.The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (a-) or a colon (@:) be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (a2~) for those unusually short. It is impartant that these marks be used aiter the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3, Piich—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (@) should be used for high pitch, and grave (4) for low pitch, the circumflex (4) for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (a) for rising pitch. When it hecomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4, Weak vowels —Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered yowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunctation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (ce). 5. Stress-—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (' ) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> 5f2m3ecj3uvvlycou3j05my5iop9x6f 15124104 15124098 2025-06-09T17:11:03Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124104 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| |- | a, as in English ''father''. || ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. || |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. || e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. || i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. || o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. || u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language),: 2. Duration.The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (a-) or a colon (@:) be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (a2~) for those unusually short. It is impartant that these marks be used aiter the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3, Piich—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (@) should be used for high pitch, and grave (4) for low pitch, the circumflex (4) for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (a) for rising pitch. When it hecomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4, Weak vowels —Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered yowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunctation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (ce). 5. Stress-—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (' ) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> eecu0ws3kicwynmbwx84b67qlrnsnmd 15124109 15124104 2025-06-09T17:14:00Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124109 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| |- | a, as in English ''father''. || ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. || |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. || e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. || i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. || o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. || u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language). 2. ''Duration.''—The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (''a·'') or a colon (''a:'') be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (''a˘'') for those unusually short. It is important that these marks be used after the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3. ''Pitch''—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (@) should be used for high pitch, and grave (4) for low pitch, the circumflex (4) for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (a) for rising pitch. When it hecomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4, Weak vowels —Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered yowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunctation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (ce). 5. Stress-—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (' ) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> su6kfq0y0nb8xep6acrfie9yj2sbg3x 15124114 15124109 2025-06-09T17:18:56Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124114 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| |- | a, as in English ''father''. || ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. || |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. || e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. || i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. || o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. || u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language). 2. ''Duration.''—The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (''a·'') or a colon (''a:'') be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (''a˘'') for those unusually short. It is important that these marks be used after the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3. ''Pitch''—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (''á'') should be used for high pitch, and grave (''à'') for low pitch, the circumflex (''â'') for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (''ǎ'') for rising pitch. When it becomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4. ''Weak vowels''—Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered vowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunciation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (''w{{sup|l}}''). 5. ''Stress''—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (ˊ) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> tvre17akis7r0xz5smq43no7sv0sjvw 15124119 15124114 2025-06-09T17:20:53Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124119 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| |- | a, as in English ''father''. || ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. || |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. || e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. || i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. || o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. || u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language). 2. ''Duration.''—The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (''a·'') or a colon (''a:'') be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (''a˘'') for those unusually short. It is important that these marks be used after the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3. ''Pitch''—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (''á'') should be used for high pitch, and grave (''à'') for low pitch, the circumflex (''â'') for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (''ǎ'') for rising pitch. When it becomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4. ''Weak vowels''—Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered vowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunciation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (''w{{sup|l}}''). 5. ''Stress''—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (ˊ<!--NOT prime symbol-->) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> 2dmph3ku9bmlt0nyk0k1b6vv9g47pqo 15124122 15124119 2025-06-09T17:21:36Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15124122 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| |- | a, as in English ''father''. || ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. || |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. || e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. || i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. || o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. || u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language). 2. ''Duration.''—The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (''a·'') or a colon (''a:'') be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (''a˘'') for those unusually short. It is important that these marks be used after the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3. ''Pitch''—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (''á'') should be used for high pitch, and grave (''à'') for low pitch, the circumflex (''â'') for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (''ǎ'') for rising pitch. When it becomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4. ''Weak vowels''—Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered vowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunciation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (''w{{sup|l}}''). 5. ''Stress''—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (ˊ<!--NOT prime symbol-->) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> mxz0dsr5u0btkiecmz5bvxuh1th89af 15124197 15124122 2025-06-09T17:57:04Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124197 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ac}} |- | a, as in English ''father''. || {{ts|pl2}} | ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. || |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. || {{ts|pl2}} | e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. || {{ts|pl2}} | i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. || {{ts|pl2}} | o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. || {{ts|pl2}} | u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language). 2. ''Duration.''—The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (''a·'') or a colon (''a:'') be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (''a˘'') for those unusually short. It is important that these marks be used after the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3. ''Pitch''—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (''á'') should be used for high pitch, and grave (''à'') for low pitch, the circumflex (''â'') for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (''ǎ'') for rising pitch. When it becomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4. ''Weak vowels''—Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered vowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunciation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (''w{{sup|l}}''). 5. ''Stress''—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (ˊ<!--NOT prime symbol-->) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> j7xwhcihfbz2djbf84glv6fn0j3a9gy 15124200 15124197 2025-06-09T17:57:28Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124200 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma}} |- | a, as in English ''father''. || {{ts|pl2}} | ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. || |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. || {{ts|pl2}} | e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. || {{ts|pl2}} | i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. || {{ts|pl2}} | o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. || {{ts|pl2}} | u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language). 2. ''Duration.''—The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (''a·'') or a colon (''a:'') be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (''a˘'') for those unusually short. It is important that these marks be used after the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3. ''Pitch''—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (''á'') should be used for high pitch, and grave (''à'') for low pitch, the circumflex (''â'') for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (''ǎ'') for rising pitch. When it becomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4. ''Weak vowels''—Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered vowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunciation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (''w{{sup|l}}''). 5. ''Stress''—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (ˊ<!--NOT prime symbol-->) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> 1f0we9pmg1wocqbgrjuaewqiv0yqqen 15124208 15124200 2025-06-09T18:00:10Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124208 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | {{ts|pr1}} | a, as in English ''father''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. | |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ē, as in English ''fate''. | {{ts|pl1}} | e, as in English ''met''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ī, as in English ''pique''. | {{ts|pl1}} | i, as in English ''pin''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ō, as in English ''note''. | {{ts|pl1}} | o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ū, as in English rete. | {{ts|pl1}} | u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language). 2. ''Duration.''—The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (''a·'') or a colon (''a:'') be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (''a˘'') for those unusually short. It is important that these marks be used after the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3. ''Pitch''—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (''á'') should be used for high pitch, and grave (''à'') for low pitch, the circumflex (''â'') for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (''ǎ'') for rising pitch. When it becomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4. ''Weak vowels''—Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered vowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunciation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (''w{{sup|l}}''). 5. ''Stress''—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (ˊ<!--NOT prime symbol-->) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> fhxp7prsg6q6xc0zaj8ji4kpz5vun9w 15124288 15124208 2025-06-09T18:46:13Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124288 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| class=__default-table |- | {{ts|pr1}} | a, as in English ''father''. | {{ts|pl1}} | ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. | |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ē, as in English ''fate''. | {{ts|pl1}} | e, as in English ''met''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ī, as in English ''pique''. | {{ts|pl1}} | i, as in English ''pin''. |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ō, as in English ''note''. | {{ts|pl1}} | o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | {{ts|pr1}} | ū, as in English rete. | {{ts|pl1}} | u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language). 2. ''Duration.''—The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (''a·'') or a colon (''a:'') be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (''a˘'') for those unusually short. It is important that these marks be used after the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3. ''Pitch''—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (''á'') should be used for high pitch, and grave (''à'') for low pitch, the circumflex (''â'') for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (''ǎ'') for rising pitch. When it becomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4. ''Weak vowels''—Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered vowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunciation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (''w{{sup|l}}''). 5. ''Stress''—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (ˊ<!--NOT prime symbol-->) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> 2ejm71teewubd4qj2uopvb5m9ryyf11 15124318 15124288 2025-06-09T18:57:48Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124318 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| class=__default-table |- | a, as in English ''father''. | ȧ, as in English ''but''. |- | ā, as in Enslish ''hat''. | |- | ē, as in English ''fate''. | e, as in English ''met''. |- | ī, as in English ''pique''. | i, as in English ''pin''. |- | ō, as in English ''note''. | o, as in English ''not'' (better as ''o'' in German ''voll''). |- | ū, as in English rete. | u, as in English ''put''. |} For vowel qualities due to mixed positions, such as the umlauted ''o'' and ''i'' in German, two dots above the letter are recommended (''ö''). The obscure vowel, found for instance in English ''a'' of ''idea'', may be rendered by ''ə'' (turned ''e''). Vowels of any timbre as determined by the shape of the mouth cavity may be further modified by the addition of the resonance chamber of the nose. Such nasal quality in vowels (as in the French nasalized vowels) may be indicated by adding beneath the letter a hook turning to the right (''ᶏ''). It is to be understood that if only one of the qualities usually associated with a roman letter occurs in the language in question, that letter is to.be used without a diacritical mark (similarly, ''o'' is to be used instead of turned ''c'' (''ɔ'') if there is only an open ''o'' in the language). 2. ''Duration.''—The duration or quantity of vowel sounds, often an essential matter, may be indicated by placing a mark after the vowel. It is recommended that a turned period (''a·'') or a colon (''a:'') be used for vowels long in duration, and a breve (''a˘'') for those unusually short. It is important that these marks be used after the vowels to avoid confusion between duration and quality or timbre, since they are not necessarily connected, as is generally assumed to be the case in English. 3. ''Pitch''—In certain languages vowel sounds are distinguished from each other by definite variations in pitch. When such variations of pitch are essential, the acute accent over the vowel (''á'') should be used for high pitch, and grave (''à'') for low pitch, the circumflex (''â'') for falling pitch, and the inverted circumflex (''ǎ'') for rising pitch. When it becomes necessary in the recording of a language to use these accents to represent pitch, similar diacritical marks for quality over the vowels are best avoided. 4. ''Weak vowels''—Vowels which are of full duration and strength but not voiced, such as whispered vowels, may well be represented by small capitals. When vowels are slighted in the force of enunciation, but are voiced, exponent vowels should be used (''w{{sup|l}}''). 5. ''Stress''—Where variations in stress are prominent they may be indicated by placing the acute accent (ˊ<!--NOT prime symbol-->) after the vowel. Secondary<noinclude></noinclude> 2vf4fmb28zwfhcocm3conkvgimj45nt 104 4845005 15124081 2025-06-09T16:55:30Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15124081 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:126 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|126}}|{{rh|126|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>she cried, “lay a hand upon me! I should kill you.” “Why don’t you?” I asked. “I loathe you,” she said, and it sounded as though she meant it. “I love you,” I replied, and I knew that I spoke the truth. At that declaration her eyes did indeed re­flect horror. She wheeled then so quickly that I could not stop her and was gone. I stood for a moment, debating whether I should follow her or not, and then a modicum of reason intervened to save me from such an assininity. An instant later I had vaulted the fence again. I did not know whether anyone had seen me or not, and I did not care. When Danus returned a short time later, he told me that Mintep had sent him for me. I wondered if the summons was in any way re­lated to my adventure in the garden at the right, but I did not inquire. If it were, I should know in due time. The attitude of Danus was unchanged, but that no longer reassured me. I was beginning to suspect that the Amtorians were masters of dissimulation. Two young officers from the quarters adjoin-­<noinclude></noinclude> cegoiah67swug0lo6ofn2rh4gwxwxjn 104 4845006 15124083 2025-06-09T16:55:44Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "which they borrowed, and, as it is fabled of the young of the pelican, drained their supporters to death. As the Septuagint translation of the Old Testament was performed at the request, and under the patronage, of Ptolemy Philadelphus, it were not to be wondered if Theocritus, who was entertained at that prince's court, had borrowed some part of his pastoral imagery from the poetical passages of those books. I think it can hardly be doubted that the Si... 15124083 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|104|{{asc|OBSERVATIONS ON THE}}}}</noinclude>which they borrowed, and, as it is fabled of the young of the pelican, drained their supporters to death. As the Septuagint translation of the Old Testament was performed at the request, and under the patronage, of Ptolemy Philadelphus, it were not to be wondered if Theocritus, who was entertained at that prince's court, had borrowed some part of his pastoral imagery from the poetical passages of those books. I think it can hardly be doubted that the Sicilian poet had in his eye certain expressions of the prophet Isaiah, when he wrote the following lines: {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{greek|Νῦν τα μὲν φορέοιτε βάτοι, φορέοιτε δ' ἄκανθαι,}} {{greek|'Α δὲ καλὰ Νάρκισσος ἐπ᾿ ἀρκευθοισι κομάσαι·}} {{greek|Πάντα δ' ἔναλλα γένοιτο, καὶ ὰ πίτυς ὄχνας ἐνέικαι}} {{longdash}}{{greek|καὶ τὰς κύνας ὥλαφος ἕλκοι.}} Let vexing brambles the blue violet bear, On the rude thorn Narcissus dress his hair, All, all reversed—The pine with pears be crown'd, And the bold deer shall drag the trembling hound.}}}} {{dhr}} The cause, indeed, of these phenomena is very different in the Greek from what it is in the Hebrew poet; the former employing them on the death, the latter on the birth, of an important person: but the marks of imitation are nevertheless obvious. It might, however, be expected, that if Theocritus had borrowed at all from the sacred writers, the celebrated pastoral epithalamium of Solomon, i<noinclude></noinclude> o0c0y8om7prwkubhvpz4vq6fe137dno 0 4845007 15124085 2025-06-09T16:57:07Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../]] | year = 1857 | author = John Hyde, Jr. | section = Introduction | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="Mormonism its leaders and designs.djvu" from=13 to=15 />" 15124085 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | year = 1857 | author = John Hyde, Jr. | section = Introduction | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="Mormonism its leaders and designs.djvu" from=13 to=15 /> ddxqt5bzjbn3xca3rrq3pacwgrm6m77 104 4845008 15124089 2025-06-09T16:58:34Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ 15124089 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|105|{{asc|ORIENTAL ECLOGUES.}}}}</noinclude>so much within his own walk of poetry, would not certainly have escaped his notice. His epithalamium on the marriage of Helena, moreover, gave him an open field for imitation; therefore, if he has any obligations to the royal bard, we may expect to find them there. The very opening of the poem is in the spirit of the Hebrew song: {{c|{{greek|Οὕτω δὴ πρώϊζα κατέδραθες, ὦ φίλε γαμβρέ}};}} The colour of imitation is still stronger in the following passage: {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{greek|Αὼς ἀντέλλοισα καλὸν διέφαινε πρόσωπον,}} {{greek|Πότνια νὺξ ἅτε, λευκὸν ἔαρ χειμῶνος ἀνέντος}} {{greek|Ωδε καὶ ἡ χρυσέα Ελένα διεφαίνετ᾽ ἐν ἀμῖν,}} {{greek|Πιείρα μεγάλα ἅτ' ανέδραμε κόσμος αρούρα}} {{greek|Ἢ κάπῳ κυπάρισσος, ἢ ἅρματι Θεσσαλὸς ἵππος.}}}}}} This description of Helen is infinitely above the style and figure of the Sicilian pastoral: "She is like the rising of the golden morning, when the night departeth, and when the winter is over and gone. She resembleth the cypress in the garden, the horse in the chariots of Thessaly." These figures plainly declare their origin; and others, equally imitative, might be pointed out in the same idyllium. This beautiful and luxuriant marriage pastoral of Solomon is the only perfect form of the oriental eclogue that has survived the ruins of time; a happiness for which it is, probably, more indebted<noinclude></noinclude> a0w35n98bn8l34t7ma2cvlq5ajiwygn 104 4845009 15124095 2025-06-09T17:00:58Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124095 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|106|{{asc|OBSERVATIONS ON THE}}}}</noinclude>to its sacred character than to its intrinsic merit. Not that it is by any means destitute of poetical excellence: like all the eastern poetry, it is bold, wild, and unconnected in its figures, allusions, and parts, and has all that graceful and magnificent daring which characterises its metaphorical and comparative imagery. In consequence of these peculiarities, so ill adapted to the frigid genius of the north, Mr. Collins could make but little use of it as a precedent for his Oriental Eclogues; and even in his third eclogue, where the subject is of a similar nature, he has chosen rather to follow the mode of the Doric and the Latian pastoral. The scenery and subjects then of the foregoing eclogues alone are oriental; the style and colouring are purely European; and, for this reason, the author's preface, in which he intimates that he had the originals from a merchant who traded to the east, is omitted, as being now altogether superfluous.<ref>In the present edition the preface is restored.</ref> With regard to the merit of these eclogues, it may justly be asserted, that in simplicity of description and expression, in delicacy and softness of numbers, and in natural and unaffected tenderness, they are not to be equaled by any thing of the pastoral kind in the English language. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> f355ox31cczve2smloifxjv3xsu5mlh 104 4845010 15124099 2025-06-09T17:05:37Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124099 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|107|{{asc|ORIENTAL ECLOGUES.}}}}</noinclude>{{c|{{fine|ECLOGUE I.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|This}} eclogue, which is entitled Selim, or the Shepherd's Moral, as there is nothing dramatic in the subject, may be thought the least entertaining of the four: but it is by no means the least valuable. The moral precepts which the intelligent shepherd delivers to his fellow-swains, and the virgins their companions, are such as would infallibly promote the happiness of the pastoral life. In impersonating the private virtues, the poet has observed great propriety, and has formed their genealogy with the most perfect judgment, when he represents them as the daughters of truth and wisdom. The characteristics of modesty and chastity are extremely happy and ''peinturesque:'' {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|"Come thou, whose thoughts as limpid springs are clear, To lead the train, sweet Modesty, appear; With thee be Chastity, of all afraid, Distrusting all, a wise, suspicious maid; Cold is her breast, like flowers that drink the dew; A silken veil conceals her from the view."}}}} {{dhr}}<!-- to permit proper transclusion --> {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> myygkklpy5wa44qv5nla6at8xb4yfx3 104 4845011 15124101 2025-06-09T17:08:37Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124101 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|108|{{asc|OBSERVATIONS ON THE}}}}</noinclude>The two similes borrowed from rural objects are not only much in character, but perfectly natural and expressive. There is, notwithstanding, this defect in the former, that it wants a peculiar propriety; for purity of thought may as well be applied to chastity as to modesty; and from this instance, as well as from a thousand more, we may see the necessity of distinguishing, in characteristic poetry, every object by marks and attributes peculiarly its own. It cannot be objected to this eclogue, that it wants both those essential criteria of the pastoral, love and the drama; for though it partakes not of the latter, the former still retains an interest in it, and that too very material, as it professedly consults the virtue and happiness of the lover, while it informs what are the qualities {{c|{{fine|{{longdash}}that must lead to love.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6uge916c2vgclnvxt7771vw38swptbj 104 4845012 15124102 2025-06-09T17:09:13Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ 15124102 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|165}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Bedspreads and table covers―Continued. | Dollars.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with silk mixture, wool face, will be assessed 50 per cent more than the respective valuation. || |- | colspan="2" | Knit goods― || |- class="entry" | Woolen, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.446 |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture in the texture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.793 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Goat hair, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.202 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of silk, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.628 |- | colspan="2" | Velvet― || |- class="entry" | For upholstery, plain, worked, and pressed, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.183 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Insertions, bands, and edgings― || |- class="entry" | Worked, embroidered, and ornamented with silk, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.972 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Shag― || |- class="entry" | Curled, called Brussels, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Curled, of any other kind, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | Plush, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .624 |- class="entry" | Plush, called Brussels, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .772 |- class="entry" | Plush, of other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | Sight. |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{x-smaller block/s}} {{sc|Note.}}―Textures mixed with silk, greater part wool, will pay 25 per cent more than the respective duties unless otherwise stated. Goods wider than the limit expressed for them in this section, and whose duty is not declared, will be valued in proportion, taking as a basis the highest price of the largest measure of those of its class and quality. New goods, not yet classified nor mentioned in this section, will be valued at invoice price. {{x-smaller block/e}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION III.—LINEN, HEMP, ETC.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Article. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | Hemp of all kinds, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | 0.23{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Hemp or jute— || |- class="entry" | In the rough, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .02{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Girdles— || |- class="entry" | Or sashes, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .69{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Bands and tapes— || |- class="entry" | Hemp or jute, common, for covering springs of furniture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .131 |- class="entry" | Linen, twilled, especially for shoe laces, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .552<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |}</noinclude> 2nelnnn24g0p1tiw750czw85zt6a5wg 15124117 15124102 2025-06-09T17:20:23Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Problematic */ 15124117 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|165}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Bedspreads and table covers―Continued. | Dollars.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with silk mixture, wool face, will be assessed 50 per cent more than the respective valuation. || |- | colspan="2" | Knit goods― || |- class="entry" | Woolen, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.446 |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture in the texture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.793 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Goat hair, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.202 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of silk, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.628 |- | colspan="2" | Velvet― || |- class="entry" | For upholstery, plain, worked, and pressed, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.183 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Insertions, bands, and edgings― || |- class="entry" | Worked, embroidered, and ornamented with silk, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.972 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Shag― || |- class="entry" | Curled, called Brussels, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Curled, of any other kind, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | Plush, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .624 |- class="entry" | Plush, called Brussels, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .772 |- class="entry-end" | Plush, of other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | Sight. |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{x-smaller block/s}} {{sc|Note.}}―Textures mixed with silk, greater part wool, will pay 25 per cent more than the respective duties unless otherwise stated. Goods wider than the limit expressed for them in this section, and whose duty is not declared, will be valued in proportion, taking as a basis the highest price of the largest measure of those of its class and quality. New goods, not yet classified nor mentioned in this section, will be valued at invoice price. {{x-smaller block/e}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION III.—LINEN, HEMP, ETC.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Article. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | Hemp of all kinds, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | 0.23{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Hemp or jute— || |- class="entry" | In the rough, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .02{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Girdles— || |- class="entry" | Or sashes, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .69{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Bands and tapes— || |- class="entry" | Hemp or jute, common, for covering springs of furniture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .131 |- class="entry" | Linen, twilled, especially for shoe laces, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .552<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |}</noinclude> n4dagepehlsw1h2t2ik4gko7083v0m0 15124166 15124117 2025-06-09T17:44:07Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ 15124166 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|165}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Bedspreads and table covers―Continued. | Dollars.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with silk mixture, wool face, will be assessed 50 per cent more than the respective valuation. || |- | colspan="2" | Knit goods― || |- class="entry" | Woolen, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.446 |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture in the texture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.793 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Goat hair, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.202 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of silk, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.628 |- | colspan="2" | Velvet― || |- class="entry" | For upholstery, plain, worked, and pressed, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.183 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Insertions, bands, and edgings― || |- class="entry" | Worked, embroidered, and ornamented with silk, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.972 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Shag― || |- class="entry" | Curled, called Brussels, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Curled, of any other kind, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | Plush, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .624 |- class="entry" | Plush, called Brussels, gross weight in bales | class="entry-mid" | do | .772 |- class="entry-end" | Plush, of other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | Sight. |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{x-smaller block/s}} {{sc|Note.}}―Textures mixed with silk, greater part wool, will pay 25 per cent more than the respective duties unless otherwise stated. Goods wider than the limit expressed for them in this section, and whose duty is not declared, will be valued in proportion, taking as a basis the highest price of the largest measure of those of its class and quality. New goods, not yet classified nor mentioned in this section, will be valued at invoice price. {{x-smaller block/e}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION III.—LINEN, HEMP, ETC.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Article. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | Hemp of all kinds, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | 0.23{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Hemp or jute— || |- class="entry" | In the rough, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .02{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Girdles— || |- class="entry" | Or sashes, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .69{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Bands and tapes— || |- class="entry" | Hemp or jute, common, for covering springs of furniture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .131 |- class="entry" | Linen, twilled, especially for shoe laces, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .552<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |}</noinclude> a8pnqmxb9zjx5ktb9rbgfpldlgk78gw 104 4845013 15124105 2025-06-09T17:11:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124105 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|109|{{asc|ORIENTAL ECLOGUES.}}}}</noinclude>{{c|{{fine|ECLOGUE II.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|All}} the advantages that any species of poetry can derive from the novelty of the subject and scenery, this eclogue possesses. The route of a camel-driver is a scene that scarce could exist in the imagination of a European, and of its attendant distresses he could have no idea.—These are very happily and minutely painted by our descriptive poet. What sublime simplicity of expression! what nervous plainness in the opening of the poem! {{fine block|{{ppoem|"In silent horror o'er the boundless waste The driver Hassan with his camels past."}}}} The magic pencil of the poet brings the whole scene before us at once, as it were by enchantment; and in this single couplet we feel all the effect that arises from the terrible wildness of a region unenlivened by the habitations of men. The verses that describe so minutely the camel-driver's little provisions have a touching influence on the imagination, and prepare the reader to<noinclude></noinclude> c1djcr7nx5nuy5ehhjerbt2i640vka5 15124107 15124105 2025-06-09T17:12:57Z Chrisguise 2855804 15124107 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|109|{{asc|ORIENTAL ECLOGUES.}}}}</noinclude>{{c|{{fine|ECLOGUE II.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|All}} the advantages that any species of poetry can derive from the novelty of the subject and scenery, this eclogue possesses. The route of a camel-driver is a scene that scarce could exist in the imagination of a European, and of its attendant distresses he could have no idea.—These are very happily and minutely painted by our descriptive poet. What sublime simplicity of expression! what nervous plainness in the opening of the poem! {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|"In silent horror o'er the boundless waste The driver Hassan with his camels past."}}}} {{dhr}} The magic pencil of the poet brings the whole scene before us at once, as it were by enchantment; and in this single couplet we feel all the effect that arises from the terrible wildness of a region unenlivened by the habitations of men. The verses that describe so minutely the camel-driver's little provisions have a touching influence on the imagination, and prepare the reader to<noinclude></noinclude> 26da7o92wo0p15ofb4zmnosukz5c0de 104 4845014 15124113 2025-06-09T17:18:22Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124113 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|110|{{asc|OBSERVATIONS ON THE}}}}</noinclude>enter more feelingly into his future apprehensions of distress: {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|"Bethink thee, Hassan, where shall thirst assuage, When fails this cruise, his unrelenting rage!"}}}} {{dhr}} It is difficult to say whether his apostrophe to the "mute companions of his toils" is more to be admired for the elegance and beauty of the poetical imagery, or for the tenderness and humanity of the sentiment. He who can read it without being affected, will do his heart no injustice if he concludes it to be destitute of sensibility: {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|"Ye mute companions of my toils, that bear In all my griefs a more than equal share! Here, where no springs in murmurs break away, Or moss-crown'd fountains mitigate the day, In vain ye hope the green delights to know, Which plains more blest, or verdant vales, bestow: Here rocks alone and tasteless sands are found, And faint and sickly winds for ever howl around."}}}} {{dhr}} Yet in these beautiful lines there is a slight error, which writers of the greatest genius very frequently fall into.—It will be needless to observe to the accurate reader, that in the fifth and sixth verses there is a verbal pleonasm where the poet speaks of the ''green'' delights of ''verdant'' vales. There is an oversight of the same kind in the Manners, an Ode, where the poet says, {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|"{{longdash}}Seine's blue nymphs deplore In watchet weeds{{longdash}}."}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 75y06y9ppdipm75zaoe1h3f4jkg6hy0 104 4845015 15124124 2025-06-09T17:23:30Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "accents may be indicated by the grave accent (ˋ). It should be remembered that stress accent is exceptionally marked in English and that it is less pronounced and plays a less important role in many American languages. Unless the indication of stress is necessary to distinguish one word from another, it need not be printed each time a word appears in texts. II. I. in Stops. CONSONANTS —The consonants that are usually known as which the stream of b... 15124124 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>accents may be indicated by the grave accent (ˋ). It should be remembered that stress accent is exceptionally marked in English and that it is less pronounced and plays a less important role in many American languages. Unless the indication of stress is necessary to distinguish one word from another, it need not be printed each time a word appears in texts. II. I. in Stops. CONSONANTS —The consonants that are usually known as which the stream of breath is stops, those completely checked for a moment by a closure of the mouth passage, are classified in various ways. Various organs or parts of organs are employed both lips, the tip of the tongue against the teeth or palate, the back of the tongue against the palate, the back of the tongue against the velum. The sounds resulting from the release of the contact of these various mouth parts have well-known and distinct qualities, such as the bilabial sounds of p and b, the dental sounds of t and d, the palatal sounds of k and g, and the velar sounds, not found, however, in : English. Various modifications of these stops uttered are recognized, and may in the four positions be grouped in definite series. If the vocal cords are not closed and are not in operation during the uttering of the consonant, known it is sound, it is a sonant. In If the vocal cords are closed as a surd. and vibrating during the entire time occupied in articulating the many Indian languages sounds occur that now a surd and now a sonant. These appear to the English ear stops are called intermediates, and should be consistently represented by Small capitals of the sonant symbols are recom- definite symbols. mended for these. The ordinary b, d, g, may be used when only inter- Surd consonants are frequently strong expiration of breath, and are called aspirated in mediate surds and not sonants occur. followed by a consequence. Unaspirated surds are usually difficult to distinguish from intermediates. Many Indian languages have a series of stopped consonants quite foreign to European ears. of the mouth of the glottis. The air thus confined in the escapes with abruptness consonants In addition to and during the usual closure characteristic of the particular sound, the^e may when the stop is mouth released. be indicated by following apostrophe The following system recommended of is a closure compressed and These glottalized is (/>'). recording the stopped consonants is<noinclude></noinclude> adzobfkf6lj4u0tj9596er3fme750xq 15124128 15124124 2025-06-09T17:24:44Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124128 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>accents may be indicated by the grave accent (ˋ). It should be remembered that stress accent is exceptionally marked in English and that it is less pronounced and plays a less important role in many American languages. Unless the indication of stress is necessary to distinguish one word from another, it need not be printed each time a word appears in texts. IJ. CONSONANTS 1. Stops.—The consonants that are usually known as stops, those in which the stream of breath is completely checked for a moment by a closure of the mouth passage, are classified in various ways. Various organs or parts of organs are employed: both lips, the tip of the tongue against the teeth or palate, the back of the tongue against the palate, the back of the tongue against the velum. The sounds resulting from the release of the contact of these various mouth parts have well-known and distinct qualities, such as the bilabial sounds of p and b, the dental sounds of ¢ and d, the palatal sounds of k and g, and the velar sounds, not found, however, 1 English, Various modifications of these slops uttered in the four positions are recognized, and may be grouped in definite series. If the vocal cords are not closed and are not in operation during the uttering of the consonatit, it is known as a surd. If the vocal cords are clased and vibrating during the entire time occupied in articulating the sound, it is a sonant. In many Indian languages sounds occur that to the English ear appear now a surd and now a sonant. These stops are called intermediates, and should be consistently represented by definite symbels, Small capitals of the sonant symbols are recommended forthese. The ordinary }, d, ¢, may be used when only intermediate surds and not sonants oceur. Surd consonants are frequently followed by a strong expiration of breath, and are called aspirated in consequence. Unaspirated surds are usually difficult to distinguish from intermediates. Many indian languages have a series of stopped consonants quite foreign to European ears. In addition to and during the usual closure of the mouth characteristic of the particular sound, there is a closure of the glottis. The air thus confmed in the mouth is compressed and escapes with abruptness when the stop is released. These glottalized consonants may be indicated by following apostrophe (p'). The following system of recording the stopped consonants is recommended: .<noinclude></noinclude> rbnz8ztbp08l3o0tfgqaf60gxpurt4t 15124129 15124128 2025-06-09T17:25:10Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124129 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>accents may be indicated by the grave accent (ˋ). It should be remembered that stress accent is exceptionally marked in English and that it is less pronounced and plays a less important role in many American languages. Unless the indication of stress is necessary to distinguish one word from another, it need not be printed each time a word appears in texts. {{c|{{smaller|II. CONSONANTS}}}} 1. Stops.—The consonants that are usually known as stops, those in which the stream of breath is completely checked for a moment by a closure of the mouth passage, are classified in various ways. Various organs or parts of organs are employed: both lips, the tip of the tongue against the teeth or palate, the back of the tongue against the palate, the back of the tongue against the velum. The sounds resulting from the release of the contact of these various mouth parts have well-known and distinct qualities, such as the bilabial sounds of p and b, the dental sounds of ¢ and d, the palatal sounds of k and g, and the velar sounds, not found, however, 1 English, Various modifications of these slops uttered in the four positions are recognized, and may be grouped in definite series. If the vocal cords are not closed and are not in operation during the uttering of the consonatit, it is known as a surd. If the vocal cords are clased and vibrating during the entire time occupied in articulating the sound, it is a sonant. In many Indian languages sounds occur that to the English ear appear now a surd and now a sonant. These stops are called intermediates, and should be consistently represented by definite symbels, Small capitals of the sonant symbols are recommended forthese. The ordinary }, d, ¢, may be used when only intermediate surds and not sonants oceur. Surd consonants are frequently followed by a strong expiration of breath, and are called aspirated in consequence. Unaspirated surds are usually difficult to distinguish from intermediates. Many indian languages have a series of stopped consonants quite foreign to European ears. In addition to and during the usual closure of the mouth characteristic of the particular sound, there is a closure of the glottis. The air thus confmed in the mouth is compressed and escapes with abruptness when the stop is released. These glottalized consonants may be indicated by following apostrophe (p'). The following system of recording the stopped consonants is recommended: .<noinclude></noinclude> 2yd9wbe5gtlm9zn53njiry798zvk0en 15124136 15124129 2025-06-09T17:32:06Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124136 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>accents may be indicated by the grave accent (ˋ). It should be remembered that stress accent is exceptionally marked in English and that it is less pronounced and plays a less important role in many American languages. Unless the indication of stress is necessary to distinguish one word from another, it need not be printed each time a word appears in texts. {{c|{{smaller|II. CONSONANTS}}}} 1. ''Stops''.—The consonants that are usually known as stops, those in which the stream of breath is completely checked for a moment by a closure of the mouth passage, are classified in various ways. Various organs or parts of organs are employed: both lips, the tip of the tongue against the teeth or palate, the back of the tongue against the palate, the back of the tongue against the velum. The sounds resulting from the release of the contact of these various mouth parts have well-known and distinct qualities, such as the bilabial sounds of ''p'' and ''b'', the dental sounds of ''t'' and ''d'', the palatal sounds of ''k'' and ''g'', and the velar sounds, not found, however, in English, Various modifications of these slops uttered in the four positions are recognized, and may be grouped in definite series. If the vocal cords are not closed and are not in operation during the uttering of the consonatit, it is known as a surd. If the vocal cords are clased and vibrating during the entire time occupied in articulating the sound, it is a sonant. In many Indian languages sounds occur that to the English ear appear now a surd and now a sonant. These stops are called intermediates, and should be consistently represented by definite symbels, Small capitals of the sonant symbols are recommended forthese. The ordinary }, d, ¢, may be used when only intermediate surds and not sonants oceur. Surd consonants are frequently followed by a strong expiration of breath, and are called aspirated in consequence. Unaspirated surds are usually difficult to distinguish from intermediates. Many indian languages have a series of stopped consonants quite foreign to European ears. In addition to and during the usual closure of the mouth characteristic of the particular sound, there is a closure of the glottis. The air thus confmed in the mouth is compressed and escapes with abruptness when the stop is released. These glottalized consonants may be indicated by following apostrophe (p'). The following system of recording the stopped consonants is recommended: .<noinclude></noinclude> t4m024tiz2943jqi3pf68n87hdb8f9m 15124139 15124136 2025-06-09T17:35:21Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124139 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>accents may be indicated by the grave accent (ˋ). It should be remembered that stress accent is exceptionally marked in English and that it is less pronounced and plays a less important role in many American languages. Unless the indication of stress is necessary to distinguish one word from another, it need not be printed each time a word appears in texts. {{c|{{smaller|II. CONSONANTS}}}} 1. ''Stops''.—The consonants that are usually known as stops, those in which the stream of breath is completely checked for a moment by a closure of the mouth passage, are classified in various ways. Various organs or parts of organs are employed: both lips, the tip of the tongue against the teeth or palate, the back of the tongue against the palate, the back of the tongue against the velum. The sounds resulting from the release of the contact of these various mouth parts have well-known and distinct qualities, such as the bilabial sounds of ''p'' and ''b'', the dental sounds of ''t'' and ''d'', the palatal sounds of ''k'' and ''g'', and the velar sounds, not found, however, in English, Various modifications of these stops uttered in the four positions are recognized, and may be grouped in definite series. If the vocal cords are not closed and are not in operation during the uttering of the consonant, it is known as a surd. If the vocal cords are closed and vibrating during the entire time occupied in articulating the sound, it is a sonant. In many Indian languages sounds occur that to the English ear appear now a surd and now a sonant. These stops are called intermediates, and should be consistently represented by definite symbols. Small capitals of the sonant symbols are recommended for these. The ordinary ''b'', ''d'', ''g'', may be used when only intermediate surds and not sonants occur. Surd consonants are frequently followed by a strong expiration of breath, and are called aspirated in consequence. Unaspirated surds are usually difficult to distinguish from intermediates. Many indian languages have a series of stopped consonants quite foreign to European ears. In addition to and during the usual closure of the mouth characteristic of the particular sound, there is a closure of the glottis. The air thus confmed in the mouth is compressed and escapes with abruptness when the stop is released. These glottalized consonants may be indicated by following apostrophe (p'). The following system of recording the stopped consonants is recommended: .<noinclude></noinclude> myu27gdu40hpvazf6n42sm5xt09gxuj 15124145 15124139 2025-06-09T17:38:16Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15124145 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>accents may be indicated by the grave accent (ˋ). It should be remembered that stress accent is exceptionally marked in English and that it is less pronounced and plays a less important role in many American languages. Unless the indication of stress is necessary to distinguish one word from another, it need not be printed each time a word appears in texts. {{c|{{smaller|II. CONSONANTS}}}} 1. ''Stops''.—The consonants that are usually known as stops, those in which the stream of breath is completely checked for a moment by a closure of the mouth passage, are classified in various ways. Various organs or parts of organs are employed: both lips, the tip of the tongue against the teeth or palate, the back of the tongue against the palate, the back of the tongue against the velum. The sounds resulting from the release of the contact of these various mouth parts have well-known and distinct qualities, such as the bilabial sounds of ''p'' and ''b'', the dental sounds of ''t'' and ''d'', the palatal sounds of ''k'' and ''g'', and the velar sounds, not found, however, in English, Various modifications of these stops uttered in the four positions are recognized, and may be grouped in definite series. If the vocal cords are not closed and are not in operation during the uttering of the consonant, it is known as a surd. If the vocal cords are closed and vibrating during the entire time occupied in articulating the sound, it is a sonant. In many Indian languages sounds occur that to the English ear appear now a surd and now a sonant. These stops are called intermediates, and should be consistently represented by definite symbols. Small capitals of the sonant symbols are recommended for these. The ordinary ''b'', ''d'', ''g'', may be used when only intermediate surds and not sonants occur. Surd consonants are frequently followed by a strong expiration of breath, and are called aspirated in consequence. Unaspirated surds are usually difficult to distinguish from intermediates. Many Indian languages have a series of stopped consonants quite foreign to European ears. In addition to and during the usual closure of the mouth characteristic of the particular sound, there is a closure of the glottis. The air thus confined in the mouth is compressed and escapes with abruptness when the stop is released. These glottalized consonants may be indicated by following apostrophe (''pʼ''). The following system of recording the stopped consonants is recommended: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 59x80buluepi08tgqyquldumlvxfu33 104 4845016 15124125 2025-06-09T17:23:42Z Matrix 3055649 /* Proofread */ 15124125 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Matrix" />{{rvh|97|{{sc|“Abe’s Baby”}}|{{sc|Taming Liquid Hydrogen}}}}</noinclude>{{image removed|url=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112065968536&seq=117}} {{sm|''Left to right: Abe Silverstein; Fred Crawford, President of TRW; and former NASA Administrators T. Keith Glennan and James Webb at the dedication of the Glennan Space Engineering Building at Case Institute of Technology, January 1969. (Courtesy of Rebman Photo Service, Inc.)''}} On the tenth anniversary of the transfer of Centaur from Huntsville to Cleveland, Grant Hansen reminded Bruce Lundin, then Director of Lewis Research Center, of how close Centaur had come to being canceled. He regarded the transfer to Lewis as the key decision in saving the program. Reveling in the role they had played in pioneering the development of the world’s first liquid-hydrogen rocket, he wrote, “Were it not for its being overshadowed by the Moon landing program, I believe that the Centaur story would have been the prime technical achievement of the last decade.”<ref>Letter from Grant Hansen to Bruce Lundin, 7 October 1972, reproduced in ''Centaur’s Tenth Anniversary'' (Cleveland, OH: limited edition, 1972).</ref> Homer Newell linked Centaur with the end of the anxiety over America’s launch vehicle capability. He wrote, “By 1966—when Centaur became fully operational—the United States could at last launch spacecraft for just about any space mission . . . . Although the debate over whether the United States could or could not match Russian launch capability still arose occasionally, the subject no longer had the importance that it once did.”<ref>Newell, ''Beyond the Atmosphere'', 140.</ref><noinclude>{{rule|align=left|8em}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> m1pr3axk57ac8ka0g3hc898no3chuql 15124130 15124125 2025-06-09T17:25:26Z Matrix 3055649 see style guide 15124130 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Matrix" />{{rvh|97|{{sc|“Abe’s Baby”}}|{{sc|Taming Liquid Hydrogen}}}}</noinclude>{{image removed|url=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112065968536&seq=117}} {{sm|''Left to right: Abe Silverstein; Fred Crawford, President of TRW; and former NASA Administrators T. Keith Glennan and James Webb at the dedication of the Glennan Space Engineering Building at Case Institute of Technology, January 1969. (Courtesy of Rebman Photo Service, Inc.)''}} On the tenth anniversary of the transfer of Centaur from Huntsville to Cleveland, Grant Hansen reminded Bruce Lundin, then Director of Lewis Research Center, of how close Centaur had come to being canceled. He regarded the transfer to Lewis as the key decision in saving the program. Reveling in the role they had played in pioneering the development of the world’s first liquid-hydrogen rocket, he wrote, “Were it not for its being overshadowed by the Moon landing program, I believe that the Centaur story would have been the prime technical achievement of the last decade.”<ref>Letter from Grant Hansen to Bruce Lundin, 7 October 1972, reproduced in ''Centaur’s Tenth Anniversary'' (Cleveland, OH: limited edition, 1972).</ref> Homer Newell linked Centaur with the end of the anxiety over America’s launch vehicle capability. He wrote, “By 1966—when Centaur became fully operational—the United States could at last launch spacecraft for just about any space mission … Although the debate over whether the United States could or could not match Russian launch capability still arose occasionally, the subject no longer had the importance that it once did.”<ref>Newell, ''Beyond the Atmosphere'', 140.</ref><noinclude>{{rule|align=left|8em}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 5u456p844fnte20s0hcgfwy0ce173jm 15124439 15124130 2025-06-09T20:52:10Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15124439 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh|97|{{sc|“Abe’s Baby”}}|{{sc|Taming Liquid Hydrogen}}}}</noinclude>{{image removed|url=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112065968536&seq=117}} {{sm|''Left to right: Abe Silverstein; Fred Crawford, President of TRW; and former NASA Administrators T. Keith Glennan and James Webb at the dedication of the Glennan Space Engineering Building at Case Institute of Technology, January 1969. (Courtesy of Rebman Photo Service, Inc.)''}} On the tenth anniversary of the transfer of Centaur from Huntsville to Cleveland, Grant Hansen reminded Bruce Lundin, then Director of Lewis Research Center, of how close Centaur had come to being canceled. He regarded the transfer to Lewis as the key decision in saving the program. Reveling in the role they had played in pioneering the development of the world’s first liquid-hydrogen rocket, he wrote, “Were it not for its being overshadowed by the Moon landing program, I believe that the Centaur story would have been the prime technical achievement of the last decade.”<ref>Letter from Grant Hansen to Bruce Lundin, 7 October 1972, reproduced in ''Centaur’s Tenth Anniversary'' (Cleveland, OH: limited edition, 1972).</ref> Homer Newell linked Centaur with the end of the anxiety over America’s launch vehicle capability. He wrote, “By 1966—when Centaur became fully operational—the United States could at last launch spacecraft for just about any space mission {{...|4}} Although the debate over whether the United States could or could not match Russian launch capability still arose occasionally, the subject no longer had the importance that it once did.”<ref>Newell, ''Beyond the Atmosphere'', 140.</ref> {{nop}}<noinclude>{{rule|align=left|8em}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9c51w4wjaw7hhlxqlde5gp9fkftuxbp 104 4845017 15124137 2025-06-09T17:33:19Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124137 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|176|THE ALCHEMIST.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=stanza|{{em}}''Face''.{{em}}Drugger is at the door, go take his suit, And bid him fetch a parson, presently; Say, he shall marry the widow. Thou shalt spend A hundred pound by the service! [''Exit Subtle''.] Now, queen Dol, Have you pack'd up all? {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}Yes. {{em}}''Face''.{{em}}And how do you like The lady Pliant? {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}A good dull innocent. <>''Re-enter'' {{sc|Subtle}}. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Here's your Hieronimo's cloak and hat. {{em}}''Face''.{{em}}Give me them. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}And the ruff too? {{em}}''Face''.{{em}}Yes; I'll come to you presently. [Exit. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Now he is gone about his project, Dol, I told you of, for the widow. {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}'Tis direct Against our articles. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Well, we will fit him, wench. Hast thou gull'd her of her jewels or her bracelets? {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}No; but I will do't. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Soon at night, my Dolly, When we are shipp'd, and all our goods aboard, Eastward for Ratcliff; we will turn our course To Brainford, westward, if thou sayst the word, And take our leaves of this o'er-weening rascal, This peremptory Face. {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}Content, I'm weary of him. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Thou'st cause, when the slave will run a wiving, Dol, Against the instrument that was drawn between us. {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}I'll pluck his bird as bare as I can.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1nddct739jfnhpb7rd32aktr5cwbxqo 15124141 15124137 2025-06-09T17:36:39Z Chrisguise 2855804 15124141 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|176|THE ALCHEMIST.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=stanza|{{em}}''Face''.{{em}}Drugger is at the door, go take his suit, And bid him fetch a parson, presently; Say, he shall marry the widow. Thou shalt spend A hundred pound by the service! [''Exit Subtle''.] Now, queen Dol, Have you pack'd up all? {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}Yes. {{em}}''Face''.{{em}}And how do you like The lady Pliant? {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}A good dull innocent. <>''Re-enter'' {{sc|Subtle}}. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Here's your Hieronimo's cloak and hat. {{em}}''Face''.{{em}}Give me them. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}And the ruff too? {{em}}''Face''.{{em}}Yes; I'll come to you presently. {{rbstagedir|Exit.}} {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Now he is gone about his project, Dol, I told you of, for the widow. {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}'Tis direct Against our articles. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Well, we will fit him, wench. Hast thou gull'd her of her jewels or her bracelets? {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}No; but I will do't. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Soon at night, my Dolly, When we are shipp'd, and all our goods aboard, Eastward for Ratcliff; we will turn our course To Brainford, westward, if thou sayst the word, And take our leaves of this o'er-weening rascal, This peremptory Face. {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}Content, I'm weary of him. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Thou'st cause, when the slave will run a wiving, Dol, Against the instrument that was drawn between us. {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}I'll pluck his bird as bare as I can.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 946c09snorojco1f0tnesohkph1ly3q 104 4845018 15124146 2025-06-09T17:38:32Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124146 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|109|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>long while undiscovered, they became the terror of the island. They were at length, however, tracked to their rocky hold, where they stood a long siege, repelling all attacks by rolling stones on their assailants. It was at last deemed necessary to send a party of soldiers, to fire on them if they refused to surrender. But this measure was rendered unnecessary by the superior activity of one of the besieging party, who managed to climb the rock, reach the opposite side of the mountain, and clambering up still higher to gain a situation above the cave, the mouth of which became thus exposed to the same mode of attack which had effected its defence; so that, when one of the unfortunate freebooters approached the edge of the precipice to roll down stones, he was crushed to death, and his companions, who were following him, severely wounded. Many of the islanders believe to this day, that the ghost of the murdered slave is seen to make the circuit of the wild<noinclude></noinclude> iazco9omeor5ua1qbvmxqq69wu3fp9y 104 4845019 15124147 2025-06-09T17:38:50Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "No. 6 PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES 5 Sonant Intermediate Surd Surd aspirated Glortalized Bilabial b B Pp p py’ Dental d b t ie t’ Patatal g ~ | & k Kk ke Velar g & y or k q ork q or k Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding y and w to the consonantal characters, Thus gy represents palatalized ¢, ky’ elottalized palatalized k, and gw labialized velar &. 2. Nasais—Sounds having closures at the... 15124147 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>No. 6 PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INDIAN LANGUAGES 5 Sonant Intermediate Surd Surd aspirated Glortalized Bilabial b B Pp p py’ Dental d b t ie t’ Patatal g ~ | & k Kk ke Velar g & y or k q ork q or k Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding y and w to the consonantal characters, Thus gy represents palatalized ¢, ky’ elottalized palatalized k, and gw labialized velar &. 2. Nasais—Sounds having closures at the same points and involy- ing the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nase unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, m,; dental, 2; palatal, 7; velar, i. 3. Spirants—Consonants of another sart derive their chief dis- tinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite strictures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the wpper teeth), interdentals {tip of the tongtie on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each pesition. Less frequently they are glattally = The following characters are recommended: Sonant Surd Glottalized Bilabial? : Labio-dental - : E Interdental it A 8 Dental sibilant z $ s' Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c Palatal wy x ei Velar ¥ ae ee _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> 3vxu6da2hwn4fkx56nx1b26zqv0yxi1 15124188 15124147 2025-06-09T17:52:48Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124188 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- Bilabial b B Pp p py’ Dental d b t ie t’ Patatal g ~ | & k Kk ke Velar g & y or k q ork q or k |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding y and w to the consonantal characters, Thus gy represents palatalized ¢, ky’ elottalized palatalized k, and gw labialized velar &. 2. Nasais—Sounds having closures at the same points and involy- ing the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nase unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, m,; dental, 2; palatal, 7; velar, i. 3. Spirants—Consonants of another sart derive their chief dis- tinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite strictures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the wpper teeth), interdentals {tip of the tongtie on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each pesition. Less frequently they are glattally = The following characters are recommended: Sonant Surd Glottalized Bilabial? : Labio-dental - : E Interdental it A 8 Dental sibilant z $ s' Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c Palatal wy x ei Velar ¥ ae ee _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> k9jdqbpnogfgfhdxlkqb7nco97vwnqz 15124193 15124188 2025-06-09T17:54:42Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124193 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial || b || B || Pp || p || py’ |- | Dental d b t ie t’ |- | Patatal g ~ | & k Kk ke |- | Velar g & y or k q ork q or k |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding y and w to the consonantal characters, Thus gy represents palatalized ¢, ky’ elottalized palatalized k, and gw labialized velar &. 2. Nasais—Sounds having closures at the same points and involy- ing the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nase unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, m,; dental, 2; palatal, 7; velar, i. 3. Spirants—Consonants of another sart derive their chief dis- tinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite strictures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the wpper teeth), interdentals {tip of the tongtie on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each pesition. Less frequently they are glattally = The following characters are recommended: Sonant Surd Glottalized Bilabial? : Labio-dental - : E Interdental it A 8 Dental sibilant z $ s' Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c Palatal wy x ei Velar ¥ ae ee _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> nuq91vu3kzfetuo4y9kfkmrkw0fb9ve 15124196 15124193 2025-06-09T17:56:09Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124196 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | B | {{ts|ac}} | Pp | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | py’ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | ie | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal g ~ | {{ts|ac}} | | | {{ts|ac}} | & | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | Kk | {{ts|ac}} | ke |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | & | {{ts|ac}} | y or k | {{ts|ac}} | q ork | {{ts|ac}} | q or k |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding y and w to the consonantal characters, Thus gy represents palatalized ¢, ky’ elottalized palatalized k, and gw labialized velar &. 2. Nasais—Sounds having closures at the same points and involy- ing the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nase unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, m,; dental, 2; palatal, 7; velar, i. 3. Spirants—Consonants of another sart derive their chief dis- tinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite strictures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the wpper teeth), interdentals {tip of the tongtie on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each pesition. Less frequently they are glattally = The following characters are recommended: Sonant Surd Glottalized Bilabial? : Labio-dental - : E Interdental it A 8 Dental sibilant z $ s' Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c Palatal wy x ei Velar ¥ ae ee _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> anp4me4j6id417wckz2yhbs7z2fimjf 15124217 15124196 2025-06-09T18:05:05Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124217 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding y and w to the consonantal characters, Thus gy represents palatalized ¢, ky’ elottalized palatalized k, and gw labialized velar &. 2. Nasais—Sounds having closures at the same points and involy- ing the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nase unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, m,; dental, 2; palatal, 7; velar, i. 3. Spirants—Consonants of another sart derive their chief dis- tinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite strictures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the wpper teeth), interdentals {tip of the tongtie on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each pesition. Less frequently they are glattally = The following characters are recommended: Sonant Surd Glottalized Bilabial? : Labio-dental - : E Interdental it A 8 Dental sibilant z $ s' Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c Palatal wy x ei Velar ¥ ae ee _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> dgyc9d1nb9i5v8qup1ryfy4tca7mnlt 15124220 15124217 2025-06-09T18:07:52Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124220 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. Spirants—Consonants of another sart derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite strictures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the wpper teeth), interdentals {tip of the tongtie on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each pesition. Less frequently they are glattally = The following characters are recommended: Sonant Surd Glottalized Bilabial?: Labio-dental -: E Interdental it A 8 Dental sibilant z $ s' Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c Palatal wy x ei Velar ¥ ae ee _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> 7yna57fz6kj6uc756bnbbv3ztf5j2nl 15124222 15124220 2025-06-09T18:11:27Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124222 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: Sonant Surd Glottalized Bilabial?: Labio-dental -: E Interdental it A 8 Dental sibilant z $ s' Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c Palatal wy x ei Velar ¥ ae ee _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> 0m0ikfhfpsjcl7n37oh9lrw8a81mgiu 15124225 15124222 2025-06-09T18:13:44Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124225 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | rowspan=2 | {{brace|l|2}} |- | Labio-dental - |- | Interdental it A 8 |- | Dental sibilant z $ s' |- | Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c |- | Palatal wy x ei |- | Velar ¥ ae ee |} _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> 92bjl31kc1igfd67tjajm32gxa8lyzv 15124226 15124225 2025-06-09T18:13:54Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124226 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|l|2}} |- | Labio-dental - |- | Interdental it A 8 |- | Dental sibilant z $ s' |- | Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c |- | Palatal wy x ei |- | Velar ¥ ae ee |} _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> 43d90om4mpgwpwdexd506trpy6e1xf6 15124227 15124226 2025-06-09T18:14:13Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124227 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|l}} |- | Labio-dental - |- | Interdental it A 8 |- | Dental sibilant z $ s' |- | Prepalatal sibilant j ¢ c |- | Palatal wy x ei |- | Velar ¥ ae ee |} _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> 6p883ohy9yowyosro8kqujoylw0mp6u 15124231 15124227 2025-06-09T18:15:40Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124231 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | f' |- | Labio-dental | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | f' |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | f' |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | f' |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | f' |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | f' |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | f' |} _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except + Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and v and f may be used for etther. Proper definilion should be given.<noinclude></noinclude> 7ggtk5k25ogncf69c6466g3lcpg2meo 15124233 15124231 2025-06-09T18:16:54Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124233 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial<ref>Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and ''v'' and ''f'' may be used for either. Proper definition should be given.</ref> | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | Labio-dental | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | v | {{ts|ac}} | f | {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |} _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except +<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> hapxzv8j7i8jhmxygd023lqyu18qtqy 15124244 15124233 2025-06-09T18:20:35Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124244 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial<ref>Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and ''v'' and ''f'' may be used for either. Proper definition should be given.</ref> | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | v | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | f | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | Labio-dental |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | ϑ<!--"greek theta symbol" in unicode--> | {{ts|ac}} | θ<!--theta--> | {{ts|ac}} | θʼ |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | z | {{ts|ac}} | s | {{ts|ac}} | sʼ |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | j | {{ts|ac}} | c | {{ts|ac}} | cʼ |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | γ<!--gamma--> | {{ts|ac}} | x | {{ts|ac}} | xʼ |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|γ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}}ʼ |} _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except +<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> toqceeqjfi3iz7jzuv7ag68jeydw1xz 15124245 15124244 2025-06-09T18:21:13Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124245 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial<ref>Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and ''v'' and ''f'' may be used for either. Proper definition should be given.</ref> | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | v | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | f | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | Labio-dental |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | ϑ<!--"greek theta symbol" in unicode--> | {{ts|ac}} | θ<!--theta--> | {{ts|ac}} | θʼ |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | z | {{ts|ac}} | s | {{ts|ac}} | sʼ |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | j | {{ts|ac}} | c | {{ts|ac}} | cʼ |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | γ<!--gamma--> | {{ts|ac}} | x | {{ts|ac}} | xʼ |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|γ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}}ʼ |} _ 4. Affricatives—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except +<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> k0asopqi2c21xx71a3bn8wti917u2zf 15124246 15124245 2025-06-09T18:22:02Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15124246 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial<ref>Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and ''v'' and ''f'' may be used for either. Proper definition should be given.</ref> | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | v | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | f | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | Labio-dental |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | ϑ<!--"greek theta symbol" in unicode--> | {{ts|ac}} | θ<!--theta--> | {{ts|ac}} | θʼ |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | z | {{ts|ac}} | s | {{ts|ac}} | sʼ |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | j | {{ts|ac}} | c | {{ts|ac}} | cʼ |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | γ<!--gamma--> | {{ts|ac}} | x | {{ts|ac}} | xʼ |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|γ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}}ʼ |} 4. ''Affricatives''.—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> lt8q1bddda058dbh5888tq5tmrqsqf9 15124247 15124246 2025-06-09T18:22:16Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124247 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial<ref>Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and ''v'' and ''f'' may be used for either. Proper definition should be given.</ref> | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | v | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | f | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | Labio-dental |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | ϑ<!--"greek theta symbol" in unicode--> | {{ts|ac}} | θ<!--theta--> | {{ts|ac}} | θʼ |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | z | {{ts|ac}} | s | {{ts|ac}} | sʼ |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | j | {{ts|ac}} | c | {{ts|ac}} | cʼ |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | γ<!--gamma--> | {{ts|ac}} | x | {{ts|ac}} | xʼ |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|γ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}}ʼ |} 4. ''Affricatives''.—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 0zu69vxp3snhxosz8ea0pqbdzi5x1jr 15124289 15124247 2025-06-09T18:46:25Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124289 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| class=__default-table |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial<ref>Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and ''v'' and ''f'' may be used for either. Proper definition should be given.</ref> | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | v | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | f | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | Labio-dental |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | ϑ<!--"greek theta symbol" in unicode--> | {{ts|ac}} | θ<!--theta--> | {{ts|ac}} | θʼ |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | z | {{ts|ac}} | s | {{ts|ac}} | sʼ |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | j | {{ts|ac}} | c | {{ts|ac}} | cʼ |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | γ<!--gamma--> | {{ts|ac}} | x | {{ts|ac}} | xʼ |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|γ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}}ʼ |} 4. ''Affricatives''.—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 3i32kbe5iennjcbc82duv9f9kdi4kuc 15124290 15124289 2025-06-09T18:46:33Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124290 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| class=__default-table |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Intermediate | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd aspirated | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| class=__default-table |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial<ref>Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and ''v'' and ''f'' may be used for either. Proper definition should be given.</ref> | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | v | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | f | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | Labio-dental |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | ϑ<!--"greek theta symbol" in unicode--> | {{ts|ac}} | θ<!--theta--> | {{ts|ac}} | θʼ |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | z | {{ts|ac}} | s | {{ts|ac}} | sʼ |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | j | {{ts|ac}} | c | {{ts|ac}} | cʼ |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | γ<!--gamma--> | {{ts|ac}} | x | {{ts|ac}} | xʼ |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|γ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}}ʼ |} 4. ''Affricatives''.—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 5me2yzpd256wkdxwnxpmi2fdau1pqdx 15124301 15124290 2025-06-09T18:50:25Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124301 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| class=__default-table |- ! ! Sonant ! Intermediate ! Surd ! Surd aspirated ! Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| class=__default-table |- | | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Bilabial<ref>Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and ''v'' and ''f'' may be used for either. Proper definition should be given.</ref> | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | v | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | f | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | Labio-dental |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | ϑ<!--"greek theta symbol" in unicode--> | {{ts|ac}} | θ<!--theta--> | {{ts|ac}} | θʼ |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | z | {{ts|ac}} | s | {{ts|ac}} | sʼ |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | j | {{ts|ac}} | c | {{ts|ac}} | cʼ |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | γ<!--gamma--> | {{ts|ac}} | x | {{ts|ac}} | xʼ |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|γ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}}ʼ |} 4. ''Affricatives''.—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ocmxxw43b7ncdrupvs68l8d93wwsm68 15124302 15124301 2025-06-09T18:51:00Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124302 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{| class=__default-table |- ! ! Sonant ! Intermediate ! Surd ! Surd aspirated ! Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | b | {{ts|ac}} | ʙ | {{ts|ac}} | p | {{ts|ac}} | pʽ | {{ts|ac}} | pʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | d | {{ts|ac}} | ᴅ | {{ts|ac}} | t | {{ts|ac}} | tʽ | {{ts|ac}} | t’ |- | Patatal | {{ts|ac}} | g | {{ts|ac}} | ɢ | {{ts|ac}} | k | {{ts|ac}} | kʽ | {{ts|ac}} | k’ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣ | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|ɢ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | q or ḳ | {{ts|ac}} | qʽ or ḳʽ | {{ts|ac}} | q’ or ḳ’ |} Labialized and palatalized palatals and velars may be indicated respectively by adding ''y'' and ''w'' to the consonantal characters. Thus ''gy'' represents palatalized ''g'', ''ky’'' glottalized palatalized ''k'', and ''qw'' labialized velar ''k''. 2. ''Nasals''—Sounds having closures at the same points and involving the same mouth parts may be uttered with the passage through the nose unimpeded. They may be continuously sounded through the nose or only released through the nose by a lowering of the velum. The following characters will ordinarily be found to be adequate: bilabial, ''m''; dental, ''n''; palatal, ''ñ''; velar, ''{{cdm|ñ|323}}''. 3. ''Spirants''—Consonants of another sort derive their chief distinctive qualities from the agitation of the mouth parts which by their approximation at certain points form definite structures in the mouth passage. They are called spirants or fricatives. They fall generally into the same classes and series obtaining for stop consonants. When considered as to the organs involved in their production they are bilabial, labio-dentals (lower lip against the upper teeth), interdentals (tip of the tongue on the points of the upper teeth), dental sibilants (the tip of the tongue just back of the upper teeth), palatal sibilants (the fore part of the tongue with its tip turned down approaching the fore part of the palate), palatals (the back of the tongue approaching the palate), velar (the back of the tongue approaching the velum). These spirant sounds may be and usually are both surd and sonant for each position. Less frequently they are glottally affected. The following characters are recommended: {| class=__default-table |- ! ! ! Sonant ! Surd ! Glottalized |- | Bilabial<ref>Both forms are not likely to occur in the same language and ''v'' and ''f'' may be used for either. Proper definition should be given.</ref> | rowspan=2 | {{brace2|2|r}} | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | v | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | f | rowspan=2 {{ts|ac}} | fʼ |- | Labio-dental |- | colspan=2 | Interdental | {{ts|ac}} | ϑ<!--"greek theta symbol" in unicode--> | {{ts|ac}} | θ<!--theta--> | {{ts|ac}} | θʼ |- | colspan=2 | Dental sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | z | {{ts|ac}} | s | {{ts|ac}} | sʼ |- | colspan=2 | Prepalatal sibilant | {{ts|ac}} | j | {{ts|ac}} | c | {{ts|ac}} | cʼ |- | colspan=2 | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | γ<!--gamma--> | {{ts|ac}} | x | {{ts|ac}} | xʼ |- | colspan=2 | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|γ|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}} | {{ts|ac}} | {{cdm|x|323}}ʼ |} 4. ''Affricatives''.—A series of sounds closely related to the spirants are generally called affricatives. Initially they are like stops, except<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> qlwo31ov7pct9eq51yif3qomki78304 104 4845020 15124148 2025-06-09T17:39:03Z 82.167.147.5 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "And the Lord {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} formed {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} of the Duſt of the Ground, and breathed into his {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} the Breath of Lite; and {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} became a living Soul. {{rule}} And the Lord ''God'' formed ''Man'' of the Duſt of the Ground a... 15124148 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|12|<!-- Title -->}}{{rule}}</noinclude>And the Lord {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} formed {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} of the Duſt of the Ground, and breathed into his {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} the Breath of Lite; and {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} became a living Soul. {{rule}} And the Lord ''God'' formed ''Man'' of the Duſt of the Ground and breathed into his ''Noſtrils'' the Breath of Life; and ''Man'' became a living Soul. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> 91zeoxed384jvv68co4wvqbuwlw9fg4 15124150 15124148 2025-06-09T17:39:18Z 82.167.147.5 /* Problematic */ 15124150 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|12|<!-- Title -->}}{{rule}}</noinclude>And the Lord {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} formed {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} of the Duſt of the Ground, and breathed into his {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} the Breath of Lite; and {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} became a living Soul. {{rule}} And the Lord ''God'' formed ''Man'' of the Duſt of the Ground and breathed into his ''Noſtrils'' the Breath of Life; and ''Man'' became a living Soul. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> 91m8hto3r341yko7w2exn51w6nt7jmk 15124154 15124150 2025-06-09T17:40:08Z 82.167.147.5 15124154 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|12|{{sc|Genesis II.}} ''ver''. 7.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>And the Lord {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} formed {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} of the Duſt of the Ground, and breathed into his {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} the Breath of Lite; and {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} became a living Soul. {{rule}} And the Lord ''God'' formed ''Man'' of the Duſt of the Ground and breathed into his ''Noſtrils'' the Breath of Life; and ''Man'' became a living Soul. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> ssquxznax89wmcooknsdzv9ljehgb35 100 4845021 15124151 2025-06-09T17:39:23Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Created page with "{{portal header | title = American Anthropological Association | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = }} ==Works== * '''[[American Anthropologist]]'''" 15124151 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = American Anthropological Association | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = }} ==Works== * '''[[American Anthropologist]]''' f7ljvh3lcxd4q7r9mdg8ekokgrsj9gz 15124155 15124151 2025-06-09T17:40:22Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124155 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = American Anthropological Association | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = American organization of scholars and practitioners in the field of anthropology }} ==Works== * '''[[American Anthropologist]]''' o38vfopusjlhclgx3s9csxfwejcsfwu 15124157 15124155 2025-06-09T17:41:07Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124157 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = American Anthropological Association | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = American organization of scholars and practitioners in the field of anthropology }} ==Works== * '''[[American Anthropologist]]''' (1888-present) * ''[[Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages]]'' (1916) 2losqbk0h3qkejz7dqzw2v0ffg4n9bh 15124159 15124157 2025-06-09T17:42:18Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124159 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = American Anthropological Association | class = G | subclass1 = N | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = American organization of scholars and practitioners in the field of anthropology }} ==Works== * '''[[American Anthropologist]]''' (1888-present) * ''[[Phonetic Transcription of Indian Languages]]'' (1916) lwv9kszfh85j8s8hmdf3mr2y8zdppjz 104 4845022 15124152 2025-06-09T17:39:27Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124152 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|110|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>spot wherein he carried on his nightly orgies{{mdash}}a superstition giving to an "airy nothing a local habitation, and a name." In St. Helena every cavern has its spirit, and every rock its legend. Napoleon having listened to my legend of the sugar-loaf mountain, said he should regard it with greater interest the next time he rode in that direction. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> btvqedxk96lbomp37mz4ji95z6t38fu 104 4845023 15124158 2025-06-09T17:41:23Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124158 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|108|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>known to the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV., his Royal Highness desired that Mr. D{{longdash}} might be presented to him. and his Royal Highness was so gratified with the interview, that he afterwards knighted Mr. D{{longdash}}, who subsequently returned to the island of which he was so much enamoured. I asked Napoleon if he had remarked, when at Sandy Bay, three singularly formed rocks, shaped like sugar loaves, and called Lot's Wife and Daughters. He replied that he had. I then related to him an anecdote connected with the largest of the three. More than half a century had elapsed since two slaves, who preferred a freebooting life to one of labour and subjection, secreted themselves in a cave half way up the declivity which terminates the spiral rock called "Lot's Wife." From this stronghold their nocturnal sallies and depredations were carried on with great success, and their retreat remaining for a<noinclude></noinclude> n1riw2exijx1xfvaujcl72lmrdvypea 15124327 15124158 2025-06-09T19:02:58Z Tcr25 731176 add section break 15124327 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|108|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude><section begin="S1" />known to the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV., his Royal Highness desired that Mr. D{{longdash}} might be presented to him. and his Royal Highness was so gratified with the interview, that he afterwards knighted Mr. D{{longdash}}, who subsequently returned to the island of which he was so much enamoured. <section end="S1" /> <section end="S1" /> <section begin="S2" />I asked Napoleon if he had remarked, when at Sandy Bay, three singularly formed rocks, shaped like sugar loaves, and called Lot's Wife and Daughters. He replied that he had. I then related to him an anecdote connected with the largest of the three. More than half a century had elapsed since two slaves, who preferred a freebooting life to one of labour and subjection, secreted themselves in a cave half way up the declivity which terminates the spiral rock called "Lot's Wife." From this stronghold their nocturnal sallies and depredations were carried on with great success, and their retreat remaining for a<section end="S2" /><noinclude></noinclude> c0za62qhjlu1s3cz82w2pqo3sx2dm97 15124328 15124327 2025-06-09T19:03:35Z Tcr25 731176 spacing 15124328 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|108|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude><section begin="S1" />known to the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV., his Royal Highness desired that Mr. D{{longdash}} might be presented to him. and his Royal Highness was so gratified with the interview, that he afterwards knighted Mr. D{{longdash}}, who subsequently returned to the island of which he was so much enamoured. <section end="S1" /> <section end="S1" /> <section begin="S2" />I asked Napoleon if he had remarked, when at Sandy Bay, three singularly formed rocks, shaped like sugar loaves, and called Lot's Wife and Daughters. He replied that he had. I then related to him an anecdote connected with the largest of the three. More than half a century had elapsed since two slaves, who preferred a freebooting life to one of labour and subjection, secreted themselves in a cave half way up the declivity which terminates the spiral rock called "Lot's Wife." From this stronghold their nocturnal sallies and depredations were carried on with great success, and their retreat remaining for a<section end="S2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 301epam5uy6kp4j9ovbymtu47ydqr10 0 4845024 15124160 2025-06-09T17:42:36Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 Created page with "{{header periodical | title = Star Tribune | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = Newspapers | wikipedia = Star Tribune | commonscat = Star Tribune | notes = {{engine}} }}{{DISPLAYTITLE:''Star Tribune''}}" 15124160 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header periodical | title = Star Tribune | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = Newspapers | wikipedia = Star Tribune | commonscat = Star Tribune | notes = {{engine}} }}{{DISPLAYTITLE:''Star Tribune''}} k6ud93vqgta3w11v38ga9l9ct7u5ubv 15124161 15124160 2025-06-09T17:43:14Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124161 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header periodical | title = Star Tribune | wikidata = Q862148 | section = | previous = | next = | portal = Newspapers | wikipedia = Star Tribune | commonscat = Star Tribune | notes = {{engine}} }}{{DISPLAYTITLE:''Star Tribune''}} q0s90mo8k0q5ypnqrr34qkkd8zvf8jt 104 4845025 15124174 2025-06-09T17:47:37Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124174 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|866|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>have in his pocket, and which was not by any means badly written." "A religious book, uncle?" "Yes, and no, or rather — no. It is the history of their missions in Central Africa, and is rather a book of travels and adventures. What these men have done is very grand." I began to feel that matters were going badly, so I got up. "Well, good-bye, uncle," I said, "I see you are going to leave Freemasonry for religion; you are a renegade." He was still rather confused and stammered: "Well, but religion is a sort of Freemasonry." "When is your Jesuit coming back?" I asked. "I don't — I don't know exactly; tomorrow, perhaps; but it is not certain." I went out, altogether overwhelmed. My joke turned out very badly for me! My uncle became radically converted, and if that had been all I should not have cared so much. Clerical or Freemason, to me it is all the same; six of one and half-a-dozen of the other; but the worst of it is that he has just made his will — yes, made his will — and has disinherited me in favor of that rascally Jesuit! {{c|{{larger|''All Over''}}}} {{sc|The}} Comte de Lormerin had just finished dressing himself. He cast a parting glance at the large glass, which occupied an entire panel of his dressing-room, and smiled. He was really a fine-looking man still, though he was quite gray. Tall, slight, elegant, with no projecting paunch, with a scanty mustache of doubtful shade on his thin face which seemed fair rather than white, he had presence, that "chic," in short, that indescribable something which establishes between two men more difference than millions of dollars. He murmured: "Lormerin is still alive!" And he made his way into the drawing-room, where his correspondence awaited him. On his table, where everything had its place, the work-table of the gentleman who never works, there were a dozen letters lying beside three newspapers of different opinions. With a single touch of the finger he exposed to view all these letters, like a gambler giving the choice of a card; and he scanned the handwriting — a thing he did each morning before tearing open the envelopes. It was for him a moment of delightful expectancy, of inquiry, and vague anxiety. What did these sealed mysterious papers bring him? What did they contain of pleasure, of happiness, or of grief? He surveyed them with a rapid sweep of the eye, recognizing in each case the hand that wrote them, selecting them, making two or three lots, according to what he expected from them. Here, friends: there, persons to whom<noinclude></noinclude> 6cjtorf5o2s9kafnesicv14gqviwwlz 104 4845026 15124175 2025-06-09T17:48:14Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "865 uneasy, and, not venturing to go into the house myself, 1 went to one of my friends who lived opposite. I roused him, explained matters to him, much to his amusement and astonishment, and took possession of his window. At nine o'clock he relieved me and I lot a little sleep. At two o'clock I, in my turn, replaced him. We were utterly astonished- At six o'clock the Jesuit left, with a very happy and satisfied look on his face, and we s... 15124175 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES|865}}</noinclude>865 uneasy, and, not venturing to go into the house myself, 1 went to one of my friends who lived opposite. I roused him, explained matters to him, much to his amusement and astonishment, and took possession of his window. At nine o'clock he relieved me and I lot a little sleep. At two o'clock I, in my turn, replaced him. We were utterly astonished- At six o'clock the Jesuit left, with a very happy and satisfied look on his face, and we saw him go away with a quiet step. Then, timid and ashamed, I went and knocked at my uncle's door. When the servant opened it I did not dare to ask her any questions, but went upstairs without saying a word. My uncle was lying pale, exhausted, with weary, sorrowful eyes and heavy arms, on his bed. A little religious pic- ture was fastened to one of the bed- curtains with a pin. "Why, uncle," I said, "you in bed still? Are you not well?" He replied in a feeble voice: "Oh! my dear boy, I have been very ill; nearly dead." "How was that, uncle?'* "I don't know; it was most surpris- ing. But what is stranger still is, that the Jesuit priest who has just left — ^you know, that excellent man whom I have made such fun of — ^had a divine revela- tion of my state, and carne to see me." I was seized with an almost uncon- trollable desire to laugh, and with diffi- culty said: "Oh, really!" "Yes, he came. He heard a Voice t telling him to get up and come to me, ; because I was going to die. It was a 1 revelation." I pretended to sneeze, so as not to burst out laughing; I felt inclined to roll on the ground with amusement. In about a minute I managed to say, indignantly: "And you received him, uncle, you? You, a Freethinker, a Freemason? You did not have him thrown out-of-doors?" He seemed confused, and stammered: "Listen a moment, it is so astonishing — so astonishing and providential! He also spoke to me about my father; it seems he knew him formerly." "Your father, uncle? But that is no reason for receiving a Jesuit." "I know that, but I was very ill, and he looked after me most devotedly all night long. He was perfect; no doubt he saved my life; tLose men are all more or less doctors." "Oh! he looked after you all night? But you said just now that he had only been gone a very short time." "That is quite true; T kept him to breakfast after all his kindness. He had it at a table by my bedside while I drank a cup of tea." "And he ate meat?" My uncle looked vexed, as if I had said something very much out of place, and then added: "Don't joke, Gaston; such things are out of place at times. He has shown me more devotion than many a relation would have done and I expect to have his convictions respected." This rather upset me, but I answered, nevertheless: "Very well, uncle; and what did you do after breakfast?" "We played a game of bezique, and then he repeated his breviary while I read a little book which he happened to<noinclude></noinclude> tnnc7r0qo2cwgnowk0b1h0pe0k9522z 15124189 15124175 2025-06-09T17:53:04Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124189 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES|865}}</noinclude>uneasy, and, not venturing to go into the house myself, I went to one of my friends who lived opposite. I roused him, explained matters to him, much to his amusement and astonishment, and took possession of his window. At nine o'clock he relieved me and I lot a little sleep. At two o'clock I, in my turn, replaced him. We were utterly astonished. At six o'clock the Jesuit left, with a very happy and satisfied look on his face, and we saw him go away with a quiet step. Then, timid and ashamed, I went and knocked at my uncle's door. When the servant opened it I did not dare to ask her any questions, but went upstairs without saying a word. My uncle was lying pale, exhausted, with weary, sorrowful eyes and heavy arms, on his bed. A little religious picture was fastened to one of the bed-curtains with a pin. "Why, uncle," I said, "you in bed still? Are you not well?" He replied in a feeble voice: "Oh! my dear boy, I have been very ill; nearly dead." "How was that, uncle?" "I don't know; it was most surprising. But what is stranger still is, that the Jesuit priest who has just left — you know, that excellent man whom I have made such fun of — had a divine revelation of my state, and carne to see me." I was seized with an almost uncontrollable desire to laugh, and with difficulty said: "Oh, really!" "Yes, he came. He heard a Voice telling him to get up and come to me, because I was going to die. It was a revelation." I pretended to sneeze, so as not to burst out laughing; I felt inclined to roll on the ground with amusement. In about a minute I managed to say, indignantly: "And you received him, uncle, you? You, a Freethinker, a Freemason? You did not have him thrown out-of-doors?" He seemed confused, and stammered: "Listen a moment, it is so astonishing — so astonishing and providential! He also spoke to me about my father; it seems he knew him formerly." "Your father, uncle? But that is no reason for receiving a Jesuit." "I know that, but I was very ill, and he looked after me most devotedly all night long. He was perfect; no doubt he saved my life; those men are all more or less doctors." "Oh! he looked after you all night? But you said just now that he had only been gone a very short time." "That is quite true; I kept him to breakfast after all his kindness. He had it at a table by my bedside while I drank a cup of tea." "And he ate meat?" My uncle looked vexed, as if I had said something very much out of place, and then added: "Don't joke, Gaston; such things are out of place at times. He has shown me more devotion than many a relation would have done and I expect to have his convictions respected." This rather upset me, but I answered, nevertheless: "Very well, uncle; and what did you do after breakfast?" "We played a game of bézique, and then he repeated his breviary while I read a little book which he happened to<noinclude></noinclude> konq6jwfqgsam9f51epolut7p4wzo8g 104 4845027 15124182 2025-06-09T17:51:20Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124182 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|177|THE ALCHEMIST.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=stanza|{{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Yes, tell her, She must by any means address some present To the cunning man, make him amends for wronging His art with her suspicion; send a ring, Or chain of pearl; she will be tortured else Extremely in her sleep, say, and have strange things Come to her. Wilt thou? {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}Yes. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}My fine flitter-mouse, My bird o' the night! we'll tickle it at the Pigeons,<ref>''We'll tickle it at the'' Pigeons,] The three Pigeons at Brentford, the place of rendezvous. This inn obtained some notoriety in a subsequent period, from being kept by the boast of the old stage, Lowin, after the blind and intolerant persecution of the Puritans had dispersed the players. Here he died in great poverty, and at an advanced age, a short time before the return of his royal master.</ref> When we have all, and may unlock the trunks, And say, this's mine, and thine; and thine, and mine. {{rbstagedir|They kiss.}} <>''Re-enter'' {{sc|Face}}. {{em}}''Face''.{{em}}What now! a billing? {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}Yes, a little exalted In the good passage of our stock-affairs. {{em}}''Face''.{{em}}Drugger has brought his parson; take him in, Subtle, And send Nab back again to wash his face. {{em}}''Sub''.{{em}}I will and shave himself? {{rbstagedir|Exit.}} {{em}}''Face''.{{em}}If you can get him. {{em}}''Dol''.{{em}}You are hot upon it, Face, whate'er it is!}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 7fdkyebmzkceplqtaxc3ay1ws0j90hl 0 4845028 15124199 2025-06-09T17:57:19Z ColossalMemer 3095339 ColossalMemer moved page [[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 45/A Social Club of the Fourty-Ninth]] to [[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 45/A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth]]: Misspelled title 15124199 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 45/A Social Club of the Forty-Ninth]] 3l6diap3fary61mo8c8hvgw5s01qfa6 104 4845029 15124209 2025-06-09T18:00:54Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "and put him to bed, and one could easily foresee that his anti-clerical demonstration would end in a terrible fit of indigestion. As I was going back to my lodgings, being rather drunk myself, with a cheerful Machiavelian drunkenness which quite satisfied all my instinicts of scepticism, an idea struck me. I arranged my necktie, put on a look of great distress, and went and rang loudly at the old Jesuit's door. As he was deaf he made me wait a lon... 15124209 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|864|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>and put him to bed, and one could easily foresee that his anti-clerical demonstration would end in a terrible fit of indigestion. As I was going back to my lodgings, being rather drunk myself, with a cheerful Machiavelian drunkenness which quite satisfied all my instinicts of scepticism, an idea struck me. I arranged my necktie, put on a look of great distress, and went and rang loudly at the old Jesuit's door. As he was deaf he made me wait a longish while, but at length he appeared at his window in a cotton nightcap and asked what I wanted. I shouted out at the top of my voice: "Make haste, reverend Sir, and open the door; a poor, despairing, sick man is in need of your spiritual ministra- tions." The good, kind man put on his trou- sers as quickly as he could and came down without his cassock. I told him in a breathless voice that my uncle, the Freethinker, had been taken sud- denly ill. Fearing it was going to be something serious he had been seized with a sudden fear of death, and wished to see a priest and talk to him; to have his advice and comfort, to make up with the Church, and to confess, so as to be able to cross the dreaded threshold at peace with himself; and I added in a mocking tone: "At any rate, he wishes it, and if it does him no good it can do him no harm." The old Jesuit, who was startled, de- lighted, and almost trembling, said to me: "Wait a moment, my son, I will come with you." But I replied: "Pardon me, reverend Father, if I do not go with you ; but my convictions will not allow me to do so. I even refused to come and fetch you, so 1 beg you not to say that you have seen me, but to declare that you had a presentiment — a sort of revelalion of his illness." The priest consented, and went o& quickly, knocked at my uncle's door, was soon let in, and I saw the black cassock disappear within that strong- hold of Freethought. I hid under a neighboring gateway to wait for events. Had he been well, my uncle would have half murdered the Jesuit, but I know that he would scarcely be able to move an arm, and I asked myself, gleefully, what sort of a scene would take place between these antagonists — what explanation would be given, and what would be the issue of this situation, which my uncle's indigo nation would render more tragic still? I laughed till I had to hold my sides, and said to myself, half aloud: "Oh! v/hat a joke, what a joke!" Meanwhile it was getting very cold. I noticed that the Jesuit stayed a long time, and thought: "They are having an explanation, I suppose." One, two, three hours passed, and still the reverend Father did not come out. What had happened? Had my uncle died in a fit when he saw him, or had he killed the cassocked gentle- man? Perhaps they had mutually de- voured each other? This last supposi- tion appeared very unlikely, for I fancied that my uncle was quite incapable of swallowing a grain more nourishment at that moment. At last the day broke. I was very<noinclude></noinclude> 1wtg3oaw7uyv238mcl3vug9xdura5nd 15124404 15124209 2025-06-09T20:02:28Z Alautar98 3088622 15124404 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|864|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>and put him to bed, and one could easily foresee that his anti-clerical demonstration would end in a terrible fit of indigestion. As I was going back to my lodgings, being rather drunk myself, with a cheerful Machiavelian drunkenness which quite satisfied all my instinicts of scepticism, an idea struck me. I arranged my necktie, put on a look of great distress, and went and rang loudly at the old Jesuit's door. As he was deaf he made me wait a longish while, but at length he appeared at his window in a cotton nightcap and asked what I wanted. I shouted out at the top of my voice: "Make haste, reverend Sir, and open the door; a poor, despairing, sick man is in need of your spiritual ministrations." The good, kind man put on his trousers as quickly as he could and came down without his cassock. I told him in a breathless voice that my uncle, the Freethinker, had been taken suddenly ill. Fearing it was going to be something serious he had been seized with a sudden fear of death, and wished to see a priest and talk to him; to have his advice and comfort, to make up with the Church, and to confess, so as to be able to cross the dreaded threshold at peace with himself; and I added in a mocking tone: "At any rate, he wishes it, and if it does him no good it can do him no harm." The old Jesuit, who was startled, delighted, and almost trembling, said to me: "Wait a moment, my son, I will come with you." But I replied: "Pardon me, reverend Father, if I do not go with you ; but my convictions will not allow me to do so. I even refused to come and fetch you, so 1 beg you not to say that you have seen me, but to declare that you had a presentiment — a sort of revelation of his illness." The priest consented, and went o& quickly, knocked at my uncle's door, was soon let in, and I saw the black cassock disappear within that strong- hold of Freethought. I hid under a neighboring gateway to wait for events. Had he been well, my uncle would have half murdered the Jesuit, but I know that he would scarcely be able to move an arm, and I asked myself, gleefully, what sort of a scene would take place between these antagonists — what explanation would be given, and what would be the issue of this situation, which my uncle's indigo nation would render more tragic still? I laughed till I had to hold my sides, and said to myself, half aloud: "Oh! v/hat a joke, what a joke!" Meanwhile it was getting very cold. I noticed that the Jesuit stayed a long time, and thought: "They are having an explanation, I suppose." One, two, three hours passed, and still the reverend Father did not come out. What had happened? Had my uncle died in a fit when he saw him, or had he killed the cassocked gentle- man? Perhaps they had mutually de- voured each other? This last supposi- tion appeared very unlikely, for I fancied that my uncle was quite incapable of swallowing a grain more nourishment at that moment. At last the day broke. I was very<noinclude></noinclude> mussnnnv46aay6badem2h31xi1fbjry 15124435 15124404 2025-06-09T20:50:41Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124435 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|864|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>and put him to bed, and one could easily foresee that his anti-clerical demonstration would end in a terrible fit of indigestion. As I was going back to my lodgings, being rather drunk myself, with a cheerful Machiavelian drunkenness which quite satisfied all my instinicts of scepticism, an idea struck me. I arranged my necktie, put on a look of great distress, and went and rang loudly at the old Jesuit's door. As he was deaf he made me wait a longish while, but at length he appeared at his window in a cotton nightcap and asked what I wanted. I shouted out at the top of my voice: "Make haste, reverend Sir, and open the door; a poor, despairing, sick man is in need of your spiritual ministrations." The good, kind man put on his trousers as quickly as he could and came down without his cassock. I told him in a breathless voice that my uncle, the Freethinker, had been taken suddenly ill. Fearing it was going to be something serious he had been seized with a sudden fear of death, and wished to see a priest and talk to him; to have his advice and comfort, to make up with the Church, and to confess, so as to be able to cross the dreaded threshold at peace with himself; and I added in a mocking tone: "At any rate, he wishes it, and if it does him no good it can do him no harm." The old Jesuit, who was startled, delighted, and almost trembling, said to me: "Wait a moment, my son, I will come with you." But I replied: "Pardon me, reverend Father, if I do not go with you ; but my convictions will not allow me to do so. I even refused to come and fetch you, so I beg you not to say that you have seen me, but to declare that you had a presentiment — a sort of revelation of his illness." The priest consented, and went off quickly, knocked at my uncle's door, was soon let in, and I saw the black cassock disappear within that stronghold of Freethought. I hid under a neighboring gateway to wait for events. Had he been well, my uncle would have half murdered the Jesuit, but I know that he would scarcely be able to move an arm, and I asked myself, gleefully, what sort of a scene would take place between these antagonists — what explanation would be given, and what would be the issue of this situation, which my uncle's indignation would render more tragic still? I laughed till I had to hold my sides, and said to myself, half aloud: "Oh! what a joke, what a joke!" Meanwhile it was getting very cold. I noticed that the Jesuit stayed a long time, and thought: "They are having an explanation, I suppose." One, two, three hours passed, and still the reverend Father did not come out. What had happened? Had my uncle died in a fit when he saw him, or had he killed the cassocked gentleman? Perhaps they had mutually devoured each other? This last supposition appeared very unlikely, for I fancied that my uncle was quite incapable of swallowing a grain more nourishment at that moment. At last the day broke. I was very<noinclude></noinclude> far6u57n2331amd8pmy6dp8hcpnwuiu 14 4845030 15124212 2025-06-09T18:02:13Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Created page with "[[Category:Newspapers]]" 15124212 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Category:Newspapers]] to7dyiqyrlgaqtz8zcmha4edelg2943 104 4845031 15124215 2025-06-09T18:04:12Z Technolalia 179271 Create page; first pass corrections 15124215 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Technolalia" />8 C. 8. Anno quinto Georgii III. A.D. 1765. {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude>said Court of Requests; who shall be liable and accountable to the said Commissioners of the said Court, and the Suitors thereof, for the Acts, Deeds, and Behaviour, of the said Beadle, and his Deputy or Deputies, so appointed as aforesaid, of and in the Business of the said Court, and the Transactions thereof. Choice of new XXI. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That it shall and may be lawful for the Clerks. Commissioners who shall be fitting and acting in Court, on the next Court Day after the Death, Rcfigna- tion, or Removal, of either of the said Clerks appointed by this Act, or so soon after as the same is publickly known, or the major Part of them, to cause the whole Number of Commissioners for the time being, to be summoned to meet at forne convenient Place to be appointed for that Purpose, within six Days next after their being summoned as aforesaid; and such Commissioners at such Meeting, or the major Part of them then prefenr, are hereby authorised and required to eledi another Person or Persons in the Room of such of the said Clerks so dying, resigning, or being removed, as aforesaid, for the Uses and Purposes in this Act contained; and so from time to time, upon every Vacancy of the said Office of Clerk for ever. Comralflloner’a XXII. And be it enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That no Person shall be capable of acting as Corn- Oath. missioner in the Execution of this Act, until he shall have taken an Oath to the Effect following: T A* B. do swear. That I will faithfully, impartially, and honestly, according to the best of my Judge- \ ment, hear and determine all such Matters and Things as shall be brought before me by virtue of an Act of Parliament, For the more easy and speedy Recovery of Small Debts within the Hundreds of)Slack heath, <9/* Bromley and Beckenham, of Rokesley, othct'wijs Ruxley, and of Little and Leflhefs, in the 1 County of Kent, without Favour or Affection, Prejudice or Malice, to either Party/ Fee* Which Oath the Clerks of the said Court, or either of them, or their Deputy, or any of the Commissioners, who shall have taken such Oath, are and is hereby impowered and required to administer in open Court $ and a Memorial thereof shall be entered in the Registers of the said Court, by the said Clerks, or one of them. XXIII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That the several Fees herein after limited and expressed, and no other, shall and may be taken for the respective Services of the said Clerks and Beadle in the Execution of this Act \ that is to say, For every Summons, - 1- Tj j To the Clerks, - For every Hearing, \jQ the Bead)e;----- For calling the Plaintiff or { To the Clerks,- Defendant to appear, (To the Beadle, - For entering an Appearance,^----- For every Order or Nonsuit, and entering the same, For the Service of every Order or Summons,—— For a Copy of every Order to be served, - For every Execution, J® Beadle,-----I Acknowledging Satisfaction in full, —— Acknowledging Satisfaction in Part, - For every Search, —— For paying Money into Court,---: —— c s. d. 0 0 4 0 0 6 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 4 0 0 4 0 0 6 0 0 4 0 I 0 0 I 6 0 0 6 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 8 To be hung up A Table of which Fees shall, from time to time, be hung up by the Clerks of the said Court, in some con- in the Court. fpicuous Part of the Court or Place where the said Commissioners shall meet* to the end that all Persons may fee and read the same. Penalty on XXIV. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That if the said Clerks, or either of taking greater them, or the said Beadle, or his Deputy or Deputies, shall take or demand any greater or other Fees or Fee*. Reward, than what are above-mentioned, for heir respective Services in Execution of this Act, every Person so offending shall, for every such Offence, forfeit and pay such Fine, not exceeding the Sum of forty Shillings, nor less than twenty Shillings, as the said Commissioners, or any three or more of them, shall assess and impose; to be applied to the Relief of such Debtor or Debtors who shall be then, or at any Time after, in the Prison or Gaol of the said Court of Requests, in such Manner as the fair! Commissioners,or any three or more of them, shall order and direct; or otherwise shall be paid to the Overseers of the Poor of the Parish where the said Court shall fit, for the Use of the Poor of the same Parish, at the Discretion of the said Commissioners imposing such Fine or Fines as aforesaid. Clerks or Beadle XXV. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That if upon Complaint made by any may be discharg- Person or Persons, upon Oath in open Court of any notorious Misbehaviour or Neglect, or Breach of ed* Duty of any Clerk or Clerks, appointed or to be appointed by virtue of this Act; or any Beadle or Beadles of the said Court, or of any Clerk or Clerks taking or demanding any greater or other bees than as above-mentioned, it shall and may be lawful to and for the said Commissioners then fitting in Court, to inquire into the Nature of the said Complaint; and if it shall appear to the said Commissioners, or the major Part of them, that such Complaint deserves the Consideration of the whole Number of Commissioners nominated and returned as aforesaid, then such Commissioners, so sitting in Court as aforesaid, are hereby directed and required to cause the whole Number of Commissioners to be summoned to meet, as<noinclude>{{continues|soon}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> p10ehc15nldbsmrj76i1iip5c85yg5y 104 4845032 15124221 2025-06-09T18:11:21Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124221 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|107|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>from Sandy Bay, whither he had been to visit Mr. D{{longdash}}, who resided there. He expressed himself delighted with the place, and spoke in high terms of the urbanity of the venerable host of "Fairy Land." This gentleman had passed all his life at St. Helena, and had at this time arrived at the advanced age of seventy, without ever having left the island. His appearance was most prepossessing; and to those who loved to revel in the ideal and imaginative, he might have been likened to a good genius presiding over the fairy valley in which he dwelt. A few years after the emperor's visit, Mr. D{{longdash}} was induced to come to England, and, thinking that he might never again return to his lovely and beloved valley, had a tree felled from his own "fairy land," from under the shade of which he had often viewed the enchanting scenery around, and had his coffin made from the wood. His arrival in England, together with his interesting character, being made<noinclude></noinclude> etoiuyyc3n647te4sct8f9eewvz0j1a 104 4845033 15124229 2025-06-09T18:15:22Z 82.167.147.5 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "The Lord God planted a {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} in Eden, and there he put the Man, to keep it and to dreſs it; faying, Thou mayett freely eat of all the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} in the Garden: But of the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} of the Knowledge of Goal and Evil, thou ſhalt not eat of it: For in the Day that thou eateſt thereof,... 15124229 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|13|{{sc|Genesis II.}} ''ver''. 8,16,17.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>The Lord God planted a {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} in Eden, and there he put the Man, to keep it and to dreſs it; faying, Thou mayett freely eat of all the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} in the Garden: But of the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} of the Knowledge of Goal and Evil, thou ſhalt not eat of it: For in the Day that thou eateſt thereof, their ſhalt ſurcly die. {{rule}} The Lord God planted a ''Garden'' in Eden, and there he put the Man, to keep it and to dreſs it Do ſaying. Thou mayeſt ſreely eat of all the ''Trees'' in the Garden: But of the ''Tree'' of the Knowledge of Goal and Evil, thou ſhalt not eat of it: For in the Day that thou eateſt thereof, their ſhalt ſurcly die. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> 88c68tbsid9ja70w4a0v1z3ijxxbnv3 15124230 15124229 2025-06-09T18:15:40Z 82.167.147.5 /* Problematic */ 15124230 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|13|{{sc|Genesis II.}} ''ver''. 8,16,17.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>The Lord God planted a {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} in Eden, and there he put the Man, to keep it and to dreſs it; faying, Thou mayett freely eat of all the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} in the Garden: But of the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} of the Knowledge of Goal and Evil, thou ſhalt not eat of it: For in the Day that thou eateſt thereof, their ſhalt ſurcly die. {{rule}} The Lord God planted a ''Garden'' in Eden, and there he put the Man, to keep it and to dreſs it Do ſaying. Thou mayeſt ſreely eat of all the ''Trees'' in the Garden: But of the ''Tree'' of the Knowledge of Goal and Evil, thou ſhalt not eat of it: For in the Day that thou eateſt thereof, their ſhalt ſurcly die. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> inopmrwca97hq3wgd0prigfiebyi2hu 15124275 15124230 2025-06-09T18:35:40Z 82.167.147.5 15124275 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|13|{{sc|Genesis II.}} ''ver''. 8, 16, 17.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>The Lord God planted a {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} in Eden, and there he put the Man, to keep it and to dreſs it; faying, Thou mayett freely eat of all the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} in the Garden: But of the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} of the Knowledge of Goal and Evil, thou ſhalt not eat of it: For in the Day that thou eateſt thereof, their ſhalt ſurcly die. {{rule}} The Lord God planted a ''Garden'' in Eden, and there he put the Man, to keep it and to dreſs it Do ſaying. Thou mayeſt ſreely eat of all the ''Trees'' in the Garden: But of the ''Tree'' of the Knowledge of Goal and Evil, thou ſhalt not eat of it: For in the Day that thou eateſt thereof, their ſhalt ſurcly die. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> fq6b1vwh4px9301gxqvh57diecs3avp 106 4845034 15124232 2025-06-09T18:16:51Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Created page with "" 15124232 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Aparri News]]'' |Language=en |Volume=[[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 42|Volume 1, Issue 42]] |Author=[[Author:{{anonymous}}|]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Aparri |Year=December 22, 1900 |Key=Aparri News, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=png |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} hfk5jmbxul45wun9hwo8s4pp4ed0fy7 15124234 15124232 2025-06-09T18:17:14Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124234 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Aparri News]]'' |Language=en |Volume=[[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 42|Volume 1, Issue 42]] |Author=[[Author:{{anonymous}}|]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Aparri |Year=December 22, 1900 |Key=Aparri News, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=png |Image=1 |Progress=V |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} hxzitttkya21gbml96dxtlaoxg1cnfq 15124236 15124234 2025-06-09T18:17:39Z ColossalMemer 3095339 15124236 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Aparri News]]'' |Language=en |Volume=[[The Aparri News/Volume 1/Issue 42|Volume 1, Issue 42]] |Author={{anonymous}} |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=Aparri |Year=December 22, 1900 |Key=Aparri News, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=png |Image=1 |Progress=V |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 3gd67uydhhqccbx1wy5i2h0wj8a88ux 100 4845035 15124237 2025-06-09T18:17:43Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 Created page with "{{person | firstname = Henry Peter | lastname = Hollenbach |wikidata = | last_initial = Ho | description = '''Henry Peter Hollenbach''' (1878-1957) = }} ==Works about Henry Peter Hollenbach== *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901) ::{{Smaller|His marriage. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the o..." 15124237 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Henry Peter | lastname = Hollenbach |wikidata = | last_initial = Ho | description = '''Henry Peter Hollenbach''' (1878-1957) = }} ==Works about Henry Peter Hollenbach== *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901) ::{{Smaller|His marriage. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gustave K. G. Bestel of 525 Boulevard was married to Mr. Henry P. Hollenbach of 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne. Miss Augusta Schreiber of Hoboken was bridesmaid, and Mr. John A. Hollenbach, brother of the groom, best man. The wedding took place in the parlors of Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbach's home. The parlors were decorated with palms. The bride was dressed in point d'esprit and carried bridal roses. She also wore roses in her hair. The bridesmaid was dressed in white Swiss and carried white roses. The bride entered the parlors leaning on the arm of her father. The groom was led by his father and the bridesmaid by the best man. Rev. G. Andreae, pastor of St. John's German Church on Fairview Avenue, this City performed the ceremony, after which the guests enjoyed a collation. The afternoon and evening were spent in music and singing. The bride received many useful and beautiful presents. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Marie Augusta Bestel]], his wife *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]], his daughter [[Category:Hollenbach (surname)|Henry Peter]] m5ttl7oe2nsqrr0mbdzxkb9j1f7efdn 15124238 15124237 2025-06-09T18:17:54Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124238 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Henry Peter | lastname = Hollenbach |wikidata = | last_initial = Ho | description = '''Henry Peter Hollenbach''' (1878-1957) }} ==Works about Henry Peter Hollenbach== *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901) ::{{Smaller|His marriage. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gustave K. G. Bestel of 525 Boulevard was married to Mr. Henry P. Hollenbach of 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne. Miss Augusta Schreiber of Hoboken was bridesmaid, and Mr. John A. Hollenbach, brother of the groom, best man. The wedding took place in the parlors of Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbach's home. The parlors were decorated with palms. The bride was dressed in point d'esprit and carried bridal roses. She also wore roses in her hair. The bridesmaid was dressed in white Swiss and carried white roses. The bride entered the parlors leaning on the arm of her father. The groom was led by his father and the bridesmaid by the best man. Rev. G. Andreae, pastor of St. John's German Church on Fairview Avenue, this City performed the ceremony, after which the guests enjoyed a collation. The afternoon and evening were spent in music and singing. The bride received many useful and beautiful presents. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Marie Augusta Bestel]], his wife *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]], his daughter [[Category:Hollenbach (surname)|Henry Peter]] qitop4ocyqujo9rnp57fpqb2cmcxia2 15124250 15124238 2025-06-09T18:23:07Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124250 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Henry Peter | lastname = Hollenbach |wikidata = | last_initial = Ho | description = '''Henry Peter Hollenbach''' (1878-1957) }} ==Works about Henry Peter Hollenbach== *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End|Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] (1928 May 23) ::{{Smaller|Death of his mother-in-law. "Grief over the death of her granddaughter Mrs. Helen Winblad Monday is believed to have hastened the death of Mrs. Henrietta Bertel who succumbed to a brief illness yesterday at her home 245 Prospect avenue. Mrs. Bertel, widow of the late Gustav Bertel was 78 years old. She had lived in Bayonne practically all her life. Mrs. Bertel was a member of the Lutheran Church. She is survived by a son Gustav; five grandchildren and one great grandchild. Funeral services will be held at 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon at the funeral home of Edgar J. Snell, 683 Broadway. Interment will follow in Bayview Cemetery, Jersey City."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901) ::{{Smaller|His marriage. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gustave K. G. Bestel of 525 Boulevard was married to Mr. Henry P. Hollenbach of 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne. Miss Augusta Schreiber of Hoboken was bridesmaid, and Mr. John A. Hollenbach, brother of the groom, best man. The wedding took place in the parlors of Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbach's home. The parlors were decorated with palms. The bride was dressed in point d'esprit and carried bridal roses. She also wore roses in her hair. The bridesmaid was dressed in white Swiss and carried white roses. The bride entered the parlors leaning on the arm of her father. The groom was led by his father and the bridesmaid by the best man. Rev. G. Andreae, pastor of St. John's German Church on Fairview Avenue, this City performed the ceremony, after which the guests enjoyed a collation. The afternoon and evening were spent in music and singing. The bride received many useful and beautiful presents. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Marie Augusta Bestel]], his wife *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]], his daughter [[Category:Hollenbach (surname)|Henry Peter]] pkig47wkzm4vntjn69uquq9d9tq1lxa 15124251 15124250 2025-06-09T18:24:42Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124251 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Henry Peter | lastname = Hollenbach | wikidata = | last_initial = Ho | description = '''Henry Peter Hollenbach''' (1878-1957) }} ==Works about Henry Peter Hollenbach== *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End|Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] (1928 May 23) ::{{Smaller|Death of his mother-in-law. "Grief over the death of her granddaughter Mrs. Helen Winblad Monday is believed to have hastened the death of Mrs. Henrietta Bertel who succumbed to a brief illness yesterday at her home 245 Prospect avenue. Mrs. Bertel, widow of the late Gustav Bertel was 78 years old. She had lived in Bayonne practically all her life. Mrs. Bertel was a member of the Lutheran Church. She is survived by a son Gustav; five grandchildren and one great grandchild. Funeral services will be held at 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon at the funeral home of Edgar J. Snell, 683 Broadway. Interment will follow in Bayview Cemetery, Jersey City."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901) ::{{Smaller|His marriage. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gustave K. G. Bestel of 525 Boulevard was married to Mr. Henry P. Hollenbach of 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne. Miss Augusta Schreiber of Hoboken was bridesmaid, and Mr. John A. Hollenbach, brother of the groom, best man. The wedding took place in the parlors of Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbach's home. The parlors were decorated with palms. The bride was dressed in point d'esprit and carried bridal roses. She also wore roses in her hair. The bridesmaid was dressed in white Swiss and carried white roses. The bride entered the parlors leaning on the arm of her father. The groom was led by his father and the bridesmaid by the best man. Rev. G. Andreae, pastor of St. John's German Church on Fairview Avenue, this City performed the ceremony, after which the guests enjoyed a collation. The afternoon and evening were spent in music and singing. The bride received many useful and beautiful presents. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Marie Augusta Bestel]], his wife *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]], his daughter ==Sister projects== *[[:Category:Henry Peter Hollenbach]] ==External links== *https://www.familysearch.org/en/tree/person/details/LDFZ-XGT [[Category:Hollenbach (surname)|Henry Peter]] aacprfjaf21jhqmmzvlkgi1d5yvduaz 15124253 15124251 2025-06-09T18:24:55Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 /* Sister projects */ 15124253 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Henry Peter | lastname = Hollenbach | wikidata = | last_initial = Ho | description = '''Henry Peter Hollenbach''' (1878-1957) }} ==Works about Henry Peter Hollenbach== *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End|Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] (1928 May 23) ::{{Smaller|Death of his mother-in-law. "Grief over the death of her granddaughter Mrs. Helen Winblad Monday is believed to have hastened the death of Mrs. Henrietta Bertel who succumbed to a brief illness yesterday at her home 245 Prospect avenue. Mrs. Bertel, widow of the late Gustav Bertel was 78 years old. She had lived in Bayonne practically all her life. Mrs. Bertel was a member of the Lutheran Church. She is survived by a son Gustav; five grandchildren and one great grandchild. Funeral services will be held at 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon at the funeral home of Edgar J. Snell, 683 Broadway. Interment will follow in Bayview Cemetery, Jersey City."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901) ::{{Smaller|His marriage. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gustave K. G. Bestel of 525 Boulevard was married to Mr. Henry P. Hollenbach of 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne. Miss Augusta Schreiber of Hoboken was bridesmaid, and Mr. John A. Hollenbach, brother of the groom, best man. The wedding took place in the parlors of Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbach's home. The parlors were decorated with palms. The bride was dressed in point d'esprit and carried bridal roses. She also wore roses in her hair. The bridesmaid was dressed in white Swiss and carried white roses. The bride entered the parlors leaning on the arm of her father. The groom was led by his father and the bridesmaid by the best man. Rev. G. Andreae, pastor of St. John's German Church on Fairview Avenue, this City performed the ceremony, after which the guests enjoyed a collation. The afternoon and evening were spent in music and singing. The bride received many useful and beautiful presents. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Marie Augusta Bestel]], his wife *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]], his daughter ==Sister projects== *[[Commons:Category:Henry Peter Hollenbach]] ==External links== *https://www.familysearch.org/en/tree/person/details/LDFZ-XGT [[Category:Hollenbach (surname)|Henry Peter]] fbjhdjc3zorr7nmh1andxmuokkg3m45 15124331 15124253 2025-06-09T19:06:43Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124331 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Henry Peter | lastname = Hollenbach | wikidata = | last_initial = Ho | description = '''Henry Peter Hollenbach''' (1878-1957) }} ==Works about Henry Peter Hollenbach== *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End|Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] (1928 May 23) ::{{Smaller|Death of his mother-in-law. "Grief over the death of her granddaughter Mrs. Helen Winblad Monday is believed to have hastened the death of Mrs. Henrietta Bertel who succumbed to a brief illness yesterday at her home 245 Prospect avenue. Mrs. Bertel, widow of the late Gustav Bertel was 78 years old. She had lived in Bayonne practically all her life. Mrs. Bertel was a member of the Lutheran Church. She is survived by a son Gustav; five grandchildren and one great grandchild. Funeral services will be held at 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon at the funeral home of Edgar J. Snell, 683 Broadway. Interment will follow in Bayview Cemetery, Jersey City."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901 September 9) ::{{Smaller|His marriage. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gustave K. G. Bestel of 525 Boulevard was married to Mr. Henry P. Hollenbach of 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne. Miss Augusta Schreiber of Hoboken was bridesmaid, and Mr. John A. Hollenbach, brother of the groom, best man. The wedding took place in the parlors of Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbach's home. The parlors were decorated with palms. The bride was dressed in point d'esprit and carried bridal roses. She also wore roses in her hair. The bridesmaid was dressed in white Swiss and carried white roses. The bride entered the parlors leaning on the arm of her father. The groom was led by his father and the bridesmaid by the best man. Rev. G. Andreae, pastor of St. John's German Church on Fairview Avenue, this City performed the ceremony, after which the guests enjoyed a collation. The afternoon and evening were spent in music and singing. The bride received many useful and beautiful presents. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Marie Augusta Bestel]], his wife *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]], his daughter ==Sister projects== *[[Commons:Category:Henry Peter Hollenbach]] ==External links== *https://www.familysearch.org/en/tree/person/details/LDFZ-XGT [[Category:Hollenbach (surname)|Henry Peter]] e7020klcpvrgd1jw4w46svkje2zn5fk 15124332 15124331 2025-06-09T19:08:25Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124332 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Henry Peter | lastname = Hollenbach | wikidata = | last_initial = Ho | description = '''Henry Peter Hollenbach''' (1878-1957) }} ==Works about Henry Peter Hollenbach== *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End|Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] (1928 May 23) ::{{Smaller|Death of his mother-in-law. "Grief over the death of her granddaughter Mrs. Helen Winblad Monday is believed to have hastened the death of Mrs. Henrietta Bertel who succumbed to a brief illness yesterday at her home 245 Prospect avenue. Mrs. Bertel, widow of the late Gustav Bertel was 78 years old. She had lived in Bayonne practically all her life. Mrs. Bertel was a member of the Lutheran Church. She is survived by a son Gustav; five grandchildren and one great grandchild. Funeral services will be held at 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon at the funeral home of Edgar J. Snell, 683 Broadway. Interment will follow in Bayview Cemetery, Jersey City."}} *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Mrs. H. Winblad Died Yesterday|Mrs. H. Winblad Died Yesterday]] (1928 May 22) ::{{Smaller|Death of his daughter. "Mrs. Helen Winblad died yesterday at her home in this city. She is survived by her husband, Otto Winblad, and father, Henry Hollenback. She was in her twenty-fourth year. The funeral will be private. Interment will be at Bayview Cemetery, Jersey City."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901 September 9) ::{{Smaller|His marriage. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gustave K. G. Bestel of 525 Boulevard was married to Mr. Henry P. Hollenbach of 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne. Miss Augusta Schreiber of Hoboken was bridesmaid, and Mr. John A. Hollenbach, brother of the groom, best man. The wedding took place in the parlors of Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbach's home. The parlors were decorated with palms. The bride was dressed in point d'esprit and carried bridal roses. She also wore roses in her hair. The bridesmaid was dressed in white Swiss and carried white roses. The bride entered the parlors leaning on the arm of her father. The groom was led by his father and the bridesmaid by the best man. Rev. G. Andreae, pastor of St. John's German Church on Fairview Avenue, this City performed the ceremony, after which the guests enjoyed a collation. The afternoon and evening were spent in music and singing. The bride received many useful and beautiful presents. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Marie Augusta Bestel]], his wife *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]], his daughter ==Sister projects== *[[Commons:Category:Henry Peter Hollenbach]] ==External links== *https://www.familysearch.org/en/tree/person/details/LDFZ-XGT [[Category:Hollenbach (surname)|Henry Peter]] svi0pt100fewsan69bcpsyhz9tfxx1f 15124360 15124332 2025-06-09T19:25:53Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15124360 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Henry Peter | lastname = Hollenbach | wikidata = | last_initial = Ho | description = '''Henry Peter Hollenbach''' (1878-1957) worked at a harborside warehouse in 1942. He died in 1957 at age 78. (b. 28 December 1878; Bayonne, Hudson County, New Jersey, USA - d. 14 November 1957; Bayonne, Hudson County, New Jersey, USA) }} ==Works about Henry Peter Hollenbach== *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End|Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] (1928 May 23) ::{{Smaller|Death of his mother-in-law. "Grief over the death of her granddaughter Mrs. Helen Winblad Monday is believed to have hastened the death of Mrs. Henrietta Bertel who succumbed to a brief illness yesterday at her home 245 Prospect avenue. Mrs. Bertel, widow of the late Gustav Bertel was 78 years old. She had lived in Bayonne practically all her life. Mrs. Bertel was a member of the Lutheran Church. She is survived by a son Gustav; five grandchildren and one great grandchild. Funeral services will be held at 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon at the funeral home of Edgar J. Snell, 683 Broadway. Interment will follow in Bayview Cemetery, Jersey City."}} *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Mrs. H. Winblad Died Yesterday|Mrs. H. Winblad Died Yesterday]] (1928 May 22) ::{{Smaller|Death of his daughter. "Mrs. Helen Winblad died yesterday at her home in this city. She is survived by her husband, Otto Winblad, and father, Henry Hollenback. She was in her twenty-fourth year. The funeral will be private. Interment will be at Bayview Cemetery, Jersey City."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach|Bestel - Hollenbach]] (1901 September 9) ::{{Smaller|His marriage. "A pretty home wedding took place yesterday afternoon at 5 o'clock at the home of Mr. and Mrs. John P. Hollenbach, 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne, when the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gustave K. G. Bestel of 525 Boulevard was married to Mr. Henry P. Hollenbach of 73 West Eighteenth Street, Bayonne. Miss Augusta Schreiber of Hoboken was bridesmaid, and Mr. John A. Hollenbach, brother of the groom, best man. The wedding took place in the parlors of Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbach's home. The parlors were decorated with palms. The bride was dressed in point d'esprit and carried bridal roses. She also wore roses in her hair. The bridesmaid was dressed in white Swiss and carried white roses. The bride entered the parlors leaning on the arm of her father. The groom was led by his father and the bridesmaid by the best man. Rev. G. Andreae, pastor of St. John's German Church on Fairview Avenue, this City performed the ceremony, after which the guests enjoyed a collation. The afternoon and evening were spent in music and singing. The bride received many useful and beautiful presents. …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Marie Augusta Bestel]], his wife *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]], his daughter ==Sister projects== *[[Commons:Category:Henry Peter Hollenbach]] ==External links== *https://www.familysearch.org/en/tree/person/details/LDFZ-XGT [[Category:Hollenbach (surname)|Henry Peter]] 4ehn35jyqf2pwly598tw5s0cktgpjvf 104 4845036 15124248 2025-06-09T18:22:40Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "31 On motion of Bro. Watts, seconded by E. C. Freeze, Resolved, That the thanks of this W. G. Lodge are due and hereby tendered to the proprietors of the various steamboat and Railway lines, for their courtesy in passing members to this ses­ sion at reduced fare. P Moved by Bro. Boll, seconded by Bro. G. D. Estabrooks, Resolved, That the best thanks are due and hereby tendered to Bro. Thos. Todd, for the impartial and able manner in which he has perfo... 15124248 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>31 On motion of Bro. Watts, seconded by E. C. Freeze, Resolved, That the thanks of this W. G. Lodge are due and hereby tendered to the proprietors of the various steamboat and Railway lines, for their courtesy in passing members to this ses­ sion at reduced fare. P Moved by Bro. Boll, seconded by Bro. G. D. Estabrooks, Resolved, That the best thanks are due and hereby tendered to Bro. Thos. Todd, for the impartial and able manner in which he has performed the duties of W. G. Chief during the past year. Motion carried. On motion of Bro. Todd, seconded by Bro. Beckwith, it was ninated. Ordered, That the Executive of this W. G. Lodge present, at our next annual session, a special report of their proceedings dur­ ing the year, and in said report suggest what they may deem the best course for future action. Bro. W. S. Thompson, from the Committee on making arrange­ments for the publication of an " Organ," &c., submitted their report, which was read and is as follows: W. G. COMMITTEE Roox, July 23,1874. ay, :ers. to the sev re due and and as well ity. for the ) the memI, viz: W. G. Chief:— Your Committee appointed to take into consideration the advisability of continuing the publication of the British TEMPLAR newspaper, have consuited together, and the following resolutions were passed; Bro. Thomp­son in the chair, and Bro. Babbit as Secretary: Resolved, That as a Committee we cannot recommend this Grand Lodge to subsidize BRITISH TEMPLAR for the ensuing year. Further Resolved, That we recommend that a sum not to exceed $400 be placed at the disposal of the Executive, to be used at their discretion, as a lecture fund. Submitted in bonds of F., II. and 0. THOMPSON, BABBIT, REUD, CONNOLLY, FLEWELLING. Orctered, That the report be considered section by section. 1st section read and motion made to adopt. Moved by Bro. Freeze, seconded by Bro. J. E. Flewelling, and d. eod. th. Ordered, That the first section of the report be struck out, and the following substituted: Whereas, In the opinion of this Grand Lodge, it is desirable to establish an Organ for this Lodge on a more permanent basis; therefore yerigl<noinclude></noinclude> 5gnqxx6oj1yawcvjg86sgrcagcby3mc 0 4845037 15124249 2025-06-09T18:22:58Z The Navigators 204175 Created Article 15124249 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Safety Signs Regulations 1980 | author = | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1980 | notes = '''Date of Commencement: 1 January 1981''' (reg. 1) This work has been transcribed from material held by The UK National Archives at legislation.gov.uk. This is an "unofficial" transcription of the Instrument as enacted, and should in no way be considered as a controlled copy of the document in question. This statutory instrument was completely revoked (canceled) by the [[The Health and Safety (Safety Signs and Signals) Regulations 1996]] on 1 April 1996. }} {{DEFAULTSORT:Safety Signs Regulations 1980}} {{default layout|layout 2}} <pages index="The Safety Signs Regulations 1980 (UKSI 1980-1471).pdf" from=1 to=4/> {{uksi/smallrefs}} {{OGL3}} [[Category:Statutory Instruments of the United Kingdom]] bfkh0swehr3tmrfi4degom4fopejty6 104 4845038 15124255 2025-06-09T18:25:35Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "6 SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS VOL. 66 that they are released through the mouth positions of the correspond- ing spirants into which they immediately merge. It has been cus- tomary to write them with two letters, as if they were compound sounds. Were sufficient characters available, it would be better to make use of asingle symbol. For practical reasons it is recommended that the following combinations be used: Sonant Surd Glottalized Bilabial... 15124255 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>6 SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS VOL. 66 that they are released through the mouth positions of the correspond- ing spirants into which they immediately merge. It has been cus- tomary to write them with two letters, as if they were compound sounds. Were sufficient characters available, it would be better to make use of asingle symbol. For practical reasons it is recommended that the following combinations be used: Sonant Surd Glottalized Bilabial by pi pi’ interdental di té te Dental dz 1s ts’ Prepalatal dj te tc’ Palatal gy Teas kx’ Velar ak qx or kx qx’ or Ex’ 5. Semuivowwels.—Closely associated with the bilabial and palatal spirants are two sounds produced with less evident agitation of the approximated surfaces. These are the semivowels, zw and y. They are frequently voiceless, when a small capital y may be used and an italic ev, since small capital is not sufficiently distinct from lower CASE W. 6. Trills--At various points where the mouth passage is con- stricted a mouth part may be bodily vibrated. When the tip of the tongue is turned up toward the palate and allowed to vibrate in a current of air, ¢-like sounds are produced. The tip of the velum, the uvula, may be caused to vibrate in a similar manner, resulting m the uvular + heard in some parts of Germany and Trance. The following symbols are recommended: tongue tip, sonant r; surd R (small capital) ; uvular, sonant 7; surd x. The surd velar + is hardly to be distinguished from the surd velar spirant, since the uvula may vibrate in the surd spirant also, 7. Laterals-—The consonant sounds so far discussed are occa- sioned by the release of stops, or by narrow passages in the middle line in the mouth. There are other sounds made at the side of the mouth between the teeth and the edge of the tongue. The best known is an / sound found in English and ail European languages. It is a sonant and is given a part of its quality at least by a movement of the side of the tongue similar to that of the tip of the fongue in the ry sounds, In many of the American languages there are lateral spirants made between the side of the tongue and the upper teeth. The spirant quality 1s pronounced only when surd, The sonant spirants approxi- mate the “liquid” ar trilled 7 of English. These lateral spirants<noinclude></noinclude> t21nx57dfakdv0zed9khjzkblysmgpr 15124256 15124255 2025-06-09T18:26:21Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124256 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>that they are released through the mouth positions of the corresponding spirants into which they immediately merge. It has been customary to write them with two letters, as if they were compound sounds. Were sufficient characters available, it would be better to make use of asingle symbol. For practical reasons it is recommended that the following combinations be used: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | Sonant | Surd | Glottalized |- | Bilabial by pi pi' |- | interdental di té te |- | Dental dz 1s ts' |- | Prepalatal dj te tc' |- | Palatal gy Teas kx' |- | Velar ak qx or kx qx' or Ex' |} 5. Semuivowwels.—Closely associated with the bilabial and palatal spirants are two sounds produced with less evident agitation of the approximated surfaces. These are the semivowels, zw and y. They are frequently voiceless, when a small capital y may be used and an italic ev, since small capital is not sufficiently distinct from lower CASE W. 6. Trills—At various points where the mouth passage is constricted a mouth part may be bodily vibrated. When the tip of the tongue is turned up toward the palate and allowed to vibrate in a current of air, ¢-like sounds are produced. The tip of the velum, the uvula, may be caused to vibrate in a similar manner, resulting m the uvular + heard in some parts of Germany and Trance. The following symbols are recommended: tongue tip, sonant r; surd R (small capital); uvular, sonant 7; surd x. The surd velar + is hardly to be distinguished from the surd velar spirant, since the uvula may vibrate in the surd spirant also, 7. Laterals-—The consonant sounds so far discussed are occasioned by the release of stops, or by narrow passages in the middle line in the mouth. There are other sounds made at the side of the mouth between the teeth and the edge of the tongue. The best known is an / sound found in English and ail European languages. It is a sonant and is given a part of its quality at least by a movement of the side of the tongue similar to that of the tip of the fongue in the ry sounds, In many of the American languages there are lateral spirants made between the side of the tongue and the upper teeth. The spirant quality 1s pronounced only when surd, The sonant spirants approximate the "liquid" ar trilled 7 of English. These lateral spirants<noinclude></noinclude> luq0nz62rghk6q2pfygvw1nrw8gvtzq 15124265 15124256 2025-06-09T18:30:14Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124265 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>that they are released through the mouth positions of the corresponding spirants into which they immediately merge. It has been customary to write them with two letters, as if they were compound sounds. Were sufficient characters available, it would be better to make use of a single symbol. For practical reasons it is recommended that the following combinations be used: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | Sonant | Surd | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | | {{ts|ac}} | bv | {{ts|ac}} | pf | {{ts|ac}} | pfʼ |- | interdental | {{ts|ac}} | dϑ | {{ts|ac}} | tθ | {{ts|ac}} | tθʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | dz | {{ts|ac}} | ts | {{ts|ac}} | tsʼ |- | Prepalatal | {{ts|ac}} | dj | {{ts|ac}} | tc | {{ts|ac}} | tcʼ |- | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | gγ | {{ts|ac}} | kx | {{ts|ac}} | kxʼ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣γ͏̣ | {{ts|ac}} | qx or ḳx | {{ts|ac}} | qzʼ or ḳxʼ |} 5. Semuivowwels.—Closely associated with the bilabial and palatal spirants are two sounds produced with less evident agitation of the approximated surfaces. These are the semivowels, zw and y. They are frequently voiceless, when a small capital y may be used and an italic ev, since small capital is not sufficiently distinct from lower CASE W. 6. Trills—At various points where the mouth passage is constricted a mouth part may be bodily vibrated. When the tip of the tongue is turned up toward the palate and allowed to vibrate in a current of air, ¢-like sounds are produced. The tip of the velum, the uvula, may be caused to vibrate in a similar manner, resulting m the uvular + heard in some parts of Germany and Trance. The following symbols are recommended: tongue tip, sonant r; surd R (small capital); uvular, sonant 7; surd x. The surd velar + is hardly to be distinguished from the surd velar spirant, since the uvula may vibrate in the surd spirant also, 7. Laterals-—The consonant sounds so far discussed are occasioned by the release of stops, or by narrow passages in the middle line in the mouth. There are other sounds made at the side of the mouth between the teeth and the edge of the tongue. The best known is an / sound found in English and ail European languages. It is a sonant and is given a part of its quality at least by a movement of the side of the tongue similar to that of the tip of the fongue in the ry sounds, In many of the American languages there are lateral spirants made between the side of the tongue and the upper teeth. The spirant quality 1s pronounced only when surd, The sonant spirants approximate the "liquid" ar trilled 7 of English. These lateral spirants<noinclude></noinclude> nvwy88jezrgka5w46istzu8li5azr18 15124270 15124265 2025-06-09T18:33:52Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124270 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>that they are released through the mouth positions of the corresponding spirants into which they immediately merge. It has been customary to write them with two letters, as if they were compound sounds. Were sufficient characters available, it would be better to make use of a single symbol. For practical reasons it is recommended that the following combinations be used: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | Sonant | Surd | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | bv | {{ts|ac}} | pf | {{ts|ac}} | pfʼ |- | interdental | {{ts|ac}} | dϑ | {{ts|ac}} | tθ | {{ts|ac}} | tθʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | dz | {{ts|ac}} | ts | {{ts|ac}} | tsʼ |- | Prepalatal | {{ts|ac}} | dj | {{ts|ac}} | tc | {{ts|ac}} | tcʼ |- | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | gγ | {{ts|ac}} | kx | {{ts|ac}} | kxʼ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣γ͏̣ | {{ts|ac}} | qx or ḳx | {{ts|ac}} | qzʼ or ḳxʼ |} 5. ''Semivowels.''—Closely associated with the bilabial and palatal spirants are two sounds produced with less evident agitation of the approximated surfaces. These are the semivowels, ''w'' and ''y''. They are frequently voiceless, when a small capital ''ʏ'' may be used and an italic ''w'', since small capital is not sufficiently distinct from lower case ''w''. 6. ''Trills''—At various points where the mouth passage is constricted a mouth part may be bodily vibrated. When the tip of the tongue is turned up toward the palate and allowed to vibrate in a current of air, ''r''-like sounds are produced. The tip of the velum, the uvula, may be caused to vibrate in a similar manner, resulting m the uvular ''r'' heard in some parts of Germany and France. The following symbols are recommended: tongue tip, sonant ''r''; surd ''ʀ'' (small capital); uvular, sonant ''{{cdm|r|323}}''; surd ''{{cdm|ʀ|323}}''. The surd velar ''r'' is hardly to be distinguished from the surd velar spirant, since the uvula may vibrate in the surd spirant also. 7. ''Laterals''—The consonant sounds so far discussed are occasioned by the release of stops, or by narrow passages in the middle line in the mouth. There are other sounds made at the side of the mouth between the teeth and the edge of the tongue. The best known is an / sound found in English and ail European languages. It is a sonant and is given a part of its quality at least by a movement of the side of the tongue similar to that of the tip of the fongue in the ry sounds, In many of the American languages there are lateral spirants made between the side of the tongue and the upper teeth. The spirant quality 1s pronounced only when surd, The sonant spirants approximate the "liquid" ar trilled 7 of English. These lateral spirants<noinclude></noinclude> rkjcdufynxgab3r6b2dk9u7chcuzny2 15124274 15124270 2025-06-09T18:35:33Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15124274 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>that they are released through the mouth positions of the corresponding spirants into which they immediately merge. It has been customary to write them with two letters, as if they were compound sounds. Were sufficient characters available, it would be better to make use of a single symbol. For practical reasons it is recommended that the following combinations be used: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | Sonant | Surd | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | bv | {{ts|ac}} | pf | {{ts|ac}} | pfʼ |- | interdental | {{ts|ac}} | dϑ | {{ts|ac}} | tθ | {{ts|ac}} | tθʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | dz | {{ts|ac}} | ts | {{ts|ac}} | tsʼ |- | Prepalatal | {{ts|ac}} | dj | {{ts|ac}} | tc | {{ts|ac}} | tcʼ |- | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | gγ | {{ts|ac}} | kx | {{ts|ac}} | kxʼ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣γ͏̣ | {{ts|ac}} | qx or ḳx | {{ts|ac}} | qzʼ or ḳxʼ |} 5. ''Semivowels.''—Closely associated with the bilabial and palatal spirants are two sounds produced with less evident agitation of the approximated surfaces. These are the semivowels, ''w'' and ''y''. They are frequently voiceless, when a small capital ''ʏ'' may be used and an italic ''w'', since small capital is not sufficiently distinct from lower case ''w''. 6. ''Trills''—At various points where the mouth passage is constricted a mouth part may be bodily vibrated. When the tip of the tongue is turned up toward the palate and allowed to vibrate in a current of air, ''r''-like sounds are produced. The tip of the velum, the uvula, may be caused to vibrate in a similar manner, resulting m the uvular ''r'' heard in some parts of Germany and France. The following symbols are recommended: tongue tip, sonant ''r''; surd ''ʀ'' (small capital); uvular, sonant ''{{cdm|r|323}}''; surd ''{{cdm|ʀ|323}}''. The surd velar ''r'' is hardly to be distinguished from the surd velar spirant, since the uvula may vibrate in the surd spirant also. 7. ''Laterals''—The consonant sounds so far discussed are occasioned by the release of stops, or by narrow passages in the middle line in the mouth. There are other sounds made at the side of the mouth between the teeth and the edge of the tongue. The best known is an ''l'' sound found in English and ail European languages. It is a sonant and is given a part of its quality at least by a movement of the side of the tongue similar to that of the tip of the tongue in the ''r'' sounds. In many of the American languages there are lateral spirants made between the side of the tongue and the upper teeth. The spirant quality is pronounced only when surd. The sonant spirants approximate the "liquid" or trilled ''l'' of English. These lateral spirants<noinclude></noinclude> jfpogxu4m0aemusu0w7st3t4tap7cf9 15124291 15124274 2025-06-09T18:46:46Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124291 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>that they are released through the mouth positions of the corresponding spirants into which they immediately merge. It has been customary to write them with two letters, as if they were compound sounds. Were sufficient characters available, it would be better to make use of a single symbol. For practical reasons it is recommended that the following combinations be used: {| class=__default-table |- | | Sonant | Surd | Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | bv | {{ts|ac}} | pf | {{ts|ac}} | pfʼ |- | interdental | {{ts|ac}} | dϑ | {{ts|ac}} | tθ | {{ts|ac}} | tθʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | dz | {{ts|ac}} | ts | {{ts|ac}} | tsʼ |- | Prepalatal | {{ts|ac}} | dj | {{ts|ac}} | tc | {{ts|ac}} | tcʼ |- | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | gγ | {{ts|ac}} | kx | {{ts|ac}} | kxʼ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣γ͏̣ | {{ts|ac}} | qx or ḳx | {{ts|ac}} | qzʼ or ḳxʼ |} 5. ''Semivowels.''—Closely associated with the bilabial and palatal spirants are two sounds produced with less evident agitation of the approximated surfaces. These are the semivowels, ''w'' and ''y''. They are frequently voiceless, when a small capital ''ʏ'' may be used and an italic ''w'', since small capital is not sufficiently distinct from lower case ''w''. 6. ''Trills''—At various points where the mouth passage is constricted a mouth part may be bodily vibrated. When the tip of the tongue is turned up toward the palate and allowed to vibrate in a current of air, ''r''-like sounds are produced. The tip of the velum, the uvula, may be caused to vibrate in a similar manner, resulting m the uvular ''r'' heard in some parts of Germany and France. The following symbols are recommended: tongue tip, sonant ''r''; surd ''ʀ'' (small capital); uvular, sonant ''{{cdm|r|323}}''; surd ''{{cdm|ʀ|323}}''. The surd velar ''r'' is hardly to be distinguished from the surd velar spirant, since the uvula may vibrate in the surd spirant also. 7. ''Laterals''—The consonant sounds so far discussed are occasioned by the release of stops, or by narrow passages in the middle line in the mouth. There are other sounds made at the side of the mouth between the teeth and the edge of the tongue. The best known is an ''l'' sound found in English and ail European languages. It is a sonant and is given a part of its quality at least by a movement of the side of the tongue similar to that of the tip of the tongue in the ''r'' sounds. In many of the American languages there are lateral spirants made between the side of the tongue and the upper teeth. The spirant quality is pronounced only when surd. The sonant spirants approximate the "liquid" or trilled ''l'' of English. These lateral spirants<noinclude></noinclude> kp6p1sqj8se55a7fl8ny0lsotlwhikv 15124300 15124291 2025-06-09T18:50:07Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124300 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>that they are released through the mouth positions of the corresponding spirants into which they immediately merge. It has been customary to write them with two letters, as if they were compound sounds. Were sufficient characters available, it would be better to make use of a single symbol. For practical reasons it is recommended that the following combinations be used: {| class=__default-table |- | ! Sonant ! Surd ! Glottalized |- | Bilabial | {{ts|ac}} | bv | {{ts|ac}} | pf | {{ts|ac}} | pfʼ |- | interdental | {{ts|ac}} | dϑ | {{ts|ac}} | tθ | {{ts|ac}} | tθʼ |- | Dental | {{ts|ac}} | dz | {{ts|ac}} | ts | {{ts|ac}} | tsʼ |- | Prepalatal | {{ts|ac}} | dj | {{ts|ac}} | tc | {{ts|ac}} | tcʼ |- | Palatal | {{ts|ac}} | gγ | {{ts|ac}} | kx | {{ts|ac}} | kxʼ |- | Velar | {{ts|ac}} | g̣γ͏̣ | {{ts|ac}} | qx or ḳx | {{ts|ac}} | qzʼ or ḳxʼ |} 5. ''Semivowels.''—Closely associated with the bilabial and palatal spirants are two sounds produced with less evident agitation of the approximated surfaces. These are the semivowels, ''w'' and ''y''. They are frequently voiceless, when a small capital ''ʏ'' may be used and an italic ''w'', since small capital is not sufficiently distinct from lower case ''w''. 6. ''Trills''—At various points where the mouth passage is constricted a mouth part may be bodily vibrated. When the tip of the tongue is turned up toward the palate and allowed to vibrate in a current of air, ''r''-like sounds are produced. The tip of the velum, the uvula, may be caused to vibrate in a similar manner, resulting m the uvular ''r'' heard in some parts of Germany and France. The following symbols are recommended: tongue tip, sonant ''r''; surd ''ʀ'' (small capital); uvular, sonant ''{{cdm|r|323}}''; surd ''{{cdm|ʀ|323}}''. The surd velar ''r'' is hardly to be distinguished from the surd velar spirant, since the uvula may vibrate in the surd spirant also. 7. ''Laterals''—The consonant sounds so far discussed are occasioned by the release of stops, or by narrow passages in the middle line in the mouth. There are other sounds made at the side of the mouth between the teeth and the edge of the tongue. The best known is an ''l'' sound found in English and ail European languages. It is a sonant and is given a part of its quality at least by a movement of the side of the tongue similar to that of the tip of the tongue in the ''r'' sounds. In many of the American languages there are lateral spirants made between the side of the tongue and the upper teeth. The spirant quality is pronounced only when surd. The sonant spirants approximate the "liquid" or trilled ''l'' of English. These lateral spirants<noinclude></noinclude> f10sba8053jlohqj11dd4cr8y32gmqq 104 4845039 15124259 2025-06-09T18:28:07Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Proofread */ 15124259 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>{{c|{{blackletter|Robert and Miriam Pagan}}}} {{di|R}}OBERT Pagan was one of three brothers who immigrated to Falmouth, Casco Bay, Mass., from Glasgow, Scotland, in 1769. Of these, Robert established himself as a merchant at Falmouth, now known as Portland. Lorenzo Sabine, in his Biographical Sketches of the Loyalists of the American Revolution, and quoting from an older authority, remarks that though a young man, Robert Pagan "pursued on a large scale the lumber business and ship building. The ships which were built were not generally employed in our trade, but with their cargoes sent to Europe and sold. Mr. Pagan kept on the corner of King and Fore streets the largest stock of goods which was employed here before the war. He was a man of popular manners and much beloved by the people.". Sabine further remarks that in 1774 he was a member of a committee appointed to ascertain the names of the holders of tea in town, and the quantity and quality of that obnoxious article. A year later he became involved in the controversies of the time and abandoned his business and the country soon after the burning of Falmouth by Mowatt. In 1778 Mr. Pagan was proscribed and banished, and in 1784, he settled at St. Andrews, New Brunswick, of which place he was one of the principal grantees. His name also appears as a grantee among those of Morristown, now St. Stephen, and which was known as the Port Matoon Association. From the New York Public Library the writer has recently received a copy of the claim fyled {{sic}} by Robert Pagan, on his own account, and also on account of the firm of which he was a member. These records, with the evidence<noinclude></noinclude> crmlum9pnwi46x57tt5te1oxgxoefzy 15124377 15124259 2025-06-09T19:44:11Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ spacing, headline size, rule, page number, 15124377 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xxl|{{blackletter|Robert and Miriam Pagan}}}}}} {{rule|5em}} {{dhr}} {{di|R}}OBERT Pagan was one of three brothers who immigrated to Falmouth, Casco Bay, Mass., from Glasgow, Scotland, in 1769. Of these, Robert established himself as a merchant at Falmouth, now known as Portland. [[Author:Lorenzo Sabine|Lorenzo Sabine]], in his Biographical Sketches of the Loyalists of the American Revolution, and quoting from an older authority, remarks that though a young man, Robert Pagan "pursued on a large scale the lumber business and ship building. The ships which were built were not generally employed in our trade, but with their cargoes sent to Europe and sold. Mr. Pagan kept on the corner of King and Fore streets the largest stock of goods which was employed here before the war. He was a man of popular manners and much beloved by the people." Sabine further remarks that in 1774 he was a member of a committee appointed to ascertain the names of the holders of tea in town, and the quantity and quality of that obnoxious article. A year later he became involved in the controversies of the time and abandoned his business and the country soon after the burning of Falmouth by Mowatt. In 1778 Mr. Pagan was proscribed and banished, and in 1784, he settled at St. Andrews, New Brunswick, of which place he was one of the principal grantees. His name also appears as a grantee among those of Morristown, now St. Stephen, and which was known as the Port Matoon Association. From the New York Public Library the writer has recently received a copy of the claim {{SIC|fyled|filed}} by Robert Pagan, on his own account, and also on account of the firm of which he was a member. These records, with the evidence<noinclude>{{c|279}}</noinclude> mf9oql23v4emtow0w3yff70pzxlgie1 15124380 15124377 2025-06-09T19:45:24Z Tcr25 731176 /* Problematic */ decorative drop cap needed 15124380 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xxl|{{blackletter|Robert and Miriam Pagan}}}}}} {{rule|5em}} {{dhr}} {{di|R|image=|imgsize=100px}}OBERT Pagan was one of three brothers who immigrated to Falmouth, Casco Bay, Mass., from Glasgow, Scotland, in 1769. Of these, Robert established himself as a merchant at Falmouth, now known as Portland. [[Author:Lorenzo Sabine|Lorenzo Sabine]], in his Biographical Sketches of the Loyalists of the American Revolution, and quoting from an older authority, remarks that though a young man, Robert Pagan "pursued on a large scale the lumber business and ship building. The ships which were built were not generally employed in our trade, but with their cargoes sent to Europe and sold. Mr. Pagan kept on the corner of King and Fore streets the largest stock of goods which was employed here before the war. He was a man of popular manners and much beloved by the people." Sabine further remarks that in 1774 he was a member of a committee appointed to ascertain the names of the holders of tea in town, and the quantity and quality of that obnoxious article. A year later he became involved in the controversies of the time and abandoned his business and the country soon after the burning of Falmouth by Mowatt. In 1778 Mr. Pagan was proscribed and banished, and in 1784, he settled at St. Andrews, New Brunswick, of which place he was one of the principal grantees. His name also appears as a grantee among those of Morristown, now St. Stephen, and which was known as the Port Matoon Association. From the New York Public Library the writer has recently received a copy of the claim {{SIC|fyled|filed}} by Robert Pagan, on his own account, and also on account of the firm of which he was a member. These records, with the evidence<noinclude>{{c|279}}</noinclude> nnfapkmys38y0phtci6kjk4puj1fng4 104 4845040 15124260 2025-06-09T18:28:54Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Proofread */ 15124260 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>taken under oath at the time, throw a great deal of light upon many incidents of the Revolution and of the abandonment of property at Falmouth and Penobscot, and of the early settlement of St. Andrews, with which Mr. Pagan was prominently connected. For the benefit of students who might wish to examine this or similar claims, it might be mentioned that the copies of the claims of the Loyalists for compensation from the British Government, in consequence of losses incurred through the American Revolution, form a very extensive and voluminous collection, consisting of about sixty large manuscript volumes in the New York Library. They are entitled " American Loyalists; Transcript of the Manuscript Books and Papers of the Commission of Enquiry into the Losses and Services of the American Loyalists held under Acts of Parliament of 23, 25, 26, 28 and 29 of George III., preserved amongst the Audit Office Records in the Public Record Office of England, 1783-1790." The first reference to Robert Pagan will be found on pages 269-283 of Volume 14, which volume is entitled " Examinations in Nova Scotia, etc., Memorials, Schedules of Losses, and Evidence of Massachusetts (continued) and New Hampshire Claimants." A further reference will be found upon page 295 of Volume 28, entitled " Determinations on Claims in Nova Scotia, etc., Connecticut, Delaware, Georgia, Maryland, Massachusetts, New Hampshire and New Jersey." From the various memoranda, we gather that at the time of the breaking out of the war, Robert Pagan was a member of the firm of Lee, Tucker & Co., of Greenock, Scotland, of which the remaining partners were Joseph Tucker, Robert Lee and Ewen Meetts, all residents of Greenock, and who resided there all through the war. Under the terms of the partnership, Robert Pagan had an interest to the extent of one-eighth of the property on this side of the water. The firm name under which business was transacted in America was Robert Pagan & Co.<noinclude></noinclude> sps8jbipjlugnqxfiz15ko88fp1inxk 15124402 15124260 2025-06-09T20:01:47Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124402 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" />{{rh|280|ACADIENSIS|}}</noinclude>taken under oath at the time, throw a great deal of light upon many incidents of the Revolution and of the abandonment of property at Falmouth and Penobscot, and of the early settlement of St. Andrews, with which Mr. Pagan was prominently connected. For the benefit of students who might wish to examine this or similar claims, it might be mentioned that the copies of the claims of the Loyalists for compensation from the British Government, in consequence of losses incurred through the American Revolution, form a very extensive and voluminous collection, consisting of about sixty large manuscript volumes in the New York Library. They are entitled " American Loyalists; Transcript of the Manuscript Books and Papers of the Commission of Enquiry into the Losses and Services of the American Loyalists held under Acts of Parliament of 23, 25, 26, 28 and 29 of George III., preserved amongst the Audit Office Records in the Public Record Office of England, 1783–1790." The first reference to Robert Pagan will be found on pages 269–283 of Volume 14, which volume is entitled "Examinations in Nova Scotia, etc., Memorials, Schedules of Losses, and Evidence of Massachusetts (continued) and New Hampshire Claimants." A further reference will be found upon page 295 of Volume 28, entitled "Determinations on Claims in Nova Scotia, etc., Connecticut, Delaware, Georgia, Maryland, Massachusetts, New Hampshire and New Jersey." From the various memoranda, we gather that at the time of the breaking out of the war, Robert Pagan was a member of the firm of Lee, Tucker & Co., of Greenock, Scotland, of which the remaining partners were Joseph Tucker, Robert Lee and Ewen Meetts, all residents of Greenock, and who resided there all through the war. Under the terms of the partnership, Robert Pagan had an interest to the extent of one-eighth of the property on this side of the water. The firm name under which business was transacted in America was Robert Pagan & Co. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 11mnce0imr7etxt24utqf8loqmdruqb 104 4845041 15124262 2025-06-09T18:29:31Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Problematic */ 15124262 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>The following is the personal "claim of Robert Pagan for property lost at Falmouth, Casco Bay, New England:" {{missing table}} Household Furniture, etc., burnt in the fire of 18th October 1775 Value in Sterling, th of Goods burnt in different stores at the same time, value £120 Sterling, 16ths of the Schooner Favourite, James Dillworth Master, Burthen 120 Tons, about 15 Months old when she sailed from Caso (sic) Bay for Tobago in January 1776 £750, Sterling, from which is to be deducted the sum of £337. 10 Sterling the amount she sold for at St. Eustatia after escaping from Tobago to prevent her being seized in the Restraining Act gth of the Brigantine Falmouth, John Martin, Master, value when she sailed from Falmouth, Caso Bay, in February 1776 with Provisions and Advanced Wages £1000 Str. Condemned Cabin Stores laid in for himself & Family for our Voyage to the West Indies and Britain plundered by the Crew of the Argo th of Lumber on hand left at Falmouth Casco (sic) Bay part of which was used by the Rebels erecting Batteries &ce. the remainder entirely lost, amount £112. 7. 8 th of Lawyers Fees &ce. in endeavouring to recover the Brigantine Falmouth at St. John Antigua Paid for Certified Copies of the Brigantine Falmouth's Condemnation now produced Expence for Self & Family in the West Indies from 1st April to 1st July in consequence of the Capture & Condemnation of the Brigt. Falmouth His Loss of time in consequence of the Dissentions from 18th October 1775 when the Town of Falmo. was burnt until he arrived in New York in April 1777, during which time he was obliged to live at an heavy Expence and could do no kind of Business £50 15 180. 9. 4 125 33 14. 2. 2 1. 17. 6 2. 19. 3 75 Total, £497. 8. 3 In addition to his personal claims, Robert Pagan made claim on behalf of his partners in Scotland for the remaining seven-eighths of the property mentioned in the foregoing schedule, and in which their interest amounted to £1901. 18.<noinclude></noinclude> qdy2eyocq1b9cjuk68ucwnezdm1ix2d 15124416 15124262 2025-06-09T20:18:41Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124416 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||ROBERT AND MIRIAM PAGAN|281}}</noinclude>The following is the personal "claim of Robert Pagan for property lost at Falmouth, Casco Bay, New England:" {| {{ts|fine}} |- |{{ts|w70}}|{{hi|Household Furniture, etc., burnt in the fire of 18th October 1775 Value in Sterling,}} |{{ts|w5}}| |£50 |- |{{hi|{{mfrac|1|8|font-size=60%}}th of Goods burnt in different stores at the same time, value £120 Sterling,}} | |{{nbsp}}15 |- |{{hi|{{mfrac|7|16|font-size=60%}}th of the Schooner Favourite, James Dillworth Master, Burthen 120 Tons, about 15 Months old when she sailed from Caso (sic) Bay for Tobago in January 1776 £750, Sterling, from which is to be deducted the sum of {{nw|£337. 10}} Sterling the amount she sold for at St. Eustatia after escaping from Tobago to prevent her being seized in the Restraining Act}} | |180. 9. 4 |- |{{hi|{{mfrac|1|8|font-size=60%}}th of the Brigantine Falmouth, John Martin, Master, value when she sailed from Falmouth, Caso Bay, in February 1776 with Provisions and Advanced Wages £1000 Str. Condemned}} | |125 |- |{{hi|Cabin Stores laid in for himself & Family for our Voyage to the West Indies and Britain plundered by the Crew of the Argo}} | |{{nbsp}}33 |- |{{hi|{{mfrac|1|8|font-size=60%}}th of Lumber on hand left at Falmouth Casco (sic) Bay part of which was used by the Rebels erecting Batteries &ce. the remainder entirely lost, amount {{nw|£112. 7. 8}}}} | |{{nbsp}}14. 2. 2 |- |{{hi|{{mfrac|1|8|font-size=60%}}th of Lawyers Fees &ce. in endeavouring to recover the Brigantine Falmouth at St. John Antigua}} | |{{nbsp}}{{nbsp}}1. 17. 6 |- |{{hi|Paid for Certified Copies of the Brigantine Falmouth's Condemnation now produced}} | |{{nbsp}}{{nbsp}}2. 19. 3 |- |{{hi|Expence for Self & Family in the West Indies from 1st April to 1st July in consequence of the Capture & Condemnation of the Brigt. Falmouth}} | |{{nbsp}}75 |- |{{hi|His Loss of time in consequence of the Dissentions from 18th October 1775 when the Town of Falmo. was burnt until he arrived in New York in April 1777, during which time he was obliged to live at an heavy Expence and could do no kind of Business}} | |- |{{ts|ar}}|Total,{{gap}} | |{{overline|£497. 8. 3}} |} In addition to his personal claims, Robert Pagan made claim on behalf of his partners in Scotland for the remaining seven-eighths of the property mentioned in the foregoing schedule, and in which their interest amounted to {{nw|£1901. 18.}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> rpkodvwqce95qjywadl75rr4sjvknlu 104 4845042 15124263 2025-06-09T18:29:48Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Problematic */ 15124263 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>282 ACADIENSIS {{missing table}} A third claim is also found for property, in which Robert Pagan, with his brothers, William and Thomas, were interested, situate at Penobscot, and which is as follows : The Claim of Robert Pagan for Property lost at Penob- scot owned by himself and his brothers William & Thomas, claimed by him by virtue of the Act of Parliament of 1783. A Dwelling House & Outhouses burnt at the Evacua- tion also a Garden with the House Lot, value in Sterling 120 A Dry Good Store the Frame of which was taken down and carried to St. Andrews value 108 Sterling Deducting value of the Frame & Boards 20 88 A Store on the Water Side 80, deducting the value of the Frame & Boards 20 60 An inclosed Lumber Yard & a Breast work 50 A Saw Mill with fifty Acres of Land in Deer's Island in Penobscot Bay 243 Another Saw Mill at Deer's Island . 288 Sterling 849 A Lot of Land granted him by Brigadier John Campbell on which he encouraged him to make sundry of the above Charged Improvements. From the sworn statement of Robert Pagan, which is on fyle, it appears that he sent his claim to England by the transports which carried the 74th Regiment of Foot from Penobscot in 1784. Foreseeing that the country must eventually be lost to Great Britain, he had applied in 1775 for leave to quit Casco Bay with the property belonging to himself and co-partnery, but this was refused. In the month of February, 1776, he embarked his family on board a brig, which he had in the. harbour of Falmouth, and sailed for Barbadoes. From that " he went home." He afterwards carried on trade at New York and Penobscot, remaining at the latter place, with many others, supposing that this river would eventually, be made the boundary between the new Republic and the British possessions. His hopes, however, were doomed to dis-<noinclude></noinclude> isrk94dkycz8w1i31hmlaf0fv02g8s6 104 4845043 15124264 2025-06-09T18:30:06Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Problematic */ 15124264 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>{{image missing}}<noinclude></noinclude> i97sprb0h47mbaus6qygajixxtbwrzi 104 4845044 15124266 2025-06-09T18:30:59Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Proofread */ 15124266 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>appointment and they were obliged to abandon what improvements they had made there, several of their number, including Thomas Wyer, and Dr. John Calef, removing to St. Andrews. Mr. Pagan produced before the Commission a document signed by J. C. Mowat, dated the 22nd October, 1775, certifying to his uniform loyalty to the British crown. At St. John, N. B., on the 12th March, 1787, Mr. Pagan gave further evidence under oath with respect to his affairs. When the town of Falmouth was burnt by Capt. Mowat, the house in which Mr. Pagan lived was burnt, and he lost furniture and effects to the extent of 50 sterling, although he had time to save a considerable part. Of the personal effects lost by this fire, and of the goods which were burnt in the store, he appears to have kept a careful memorandum, which he produced before the Commission. In settling his accounts with his partners in Scotland, he was held liable for his share of the loss in consequence of the war. In January, 1776, the schooner Favourite, valued at 750, of which seven-eighths was owned by Mr. Pagan, sailed from Falmouth for the West Indies. She was sold at St. Eustatia on the 27th March, 1776, for 337. 10, to prevent her becoming a prize under the Prohibitory Act. In support of his evidence regarding this schooner, Mr. Pagan produced a letter from the captain, James Dillworth, stating that he had sold her for 188 Johanneses. The Brig Falmouth, of which Mr. Pagan owned an eighth interest, must have been a well built and well found vessel. In February, 1776, he embarked with his family on board of her at Falmouth, and was given a private clearance by the king's officers for Barbadoes. She was seized going into Bridgetown by the Argo, under command of Captain Gardner, was condemned under the Prohibitory Act on the 8th May, 1776, sold for 501,<noinclude></noinclude> bw0k8nxkqu05kd7q19x9fjvvkt3f4wk 15124386 15124266 2025-06-09T19:50:03Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ add missing £; header 15124386 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" />{{rh||ROBERT AND MIRIAM PAGAN|283}}</noinclude>appointment and they were obliged to abandon what improvements they had made there, several of their number, including Thomas Wyer, and Dr. John Calef, removing to St. Andrews. Mr. Pagan produced before the Commission a document signed by J. C. Mowat, dated the 22nd October, 1775, certifying to his uniform loyalty to the British crown. At St. John, N. B., on the 12th March, 1787, Mr. Pagan gave further evidence under oath with respect to his affairs. When the town of Falmouth was burnt by Capt. Mowat, the house in which Mr. Pagan lived was burnt, and he lost furniture and effects to the extent of £50 sterling, although he had time to save a considerable part. Of the personal effects lost by this fire, and of the goods which were burnt in the store, he appears to have kept a careful memorandum, which he produced before the Commission. In settling his accounts with his partners in Scotland, he was held liable for his share of the loss in consequence of the war. In January, 1776, the schooner Favourite, valued at £750, of which seven-eighths was owned by Mr. Pagan, sailed from Falmouth for the West Indies. She was sold at St. Eustatia on the 27th March, 1776, for {{nw|£337. 10,}} to prevent her becoming a prize under the Prohibitory Act. In support of his evidence regarding this schooner, Mr. Pagan produced a letter from the captain, James Dillworth, stating that he had sold her for 188 Johanneses. The Brig Falmouth, of which Mr. Pagan owned an eighth interest, must have been a well built and well found vessel. In February, 1776, he embarked with his family on board of her at Falmouth, and was given a private clearance by the king's officers for Barbadoes. She was seized going into Bridgetown by the Argo, under command of Captain Gardner, was condemned under the Prohibitory Act on the 8th May, 1776, sold for £501,<noinclude></noinclude> dgmm9xdesw2sd4i99f27nep6axk4pbn 104 4845045 15124267 2025-06-09T18:31:31Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Proofread */ 15124267 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>Antigua currency, of which 8s. 6d. equalled one dollar, and was again purchased by Mr. Pagan. The Falmouth cost the Company 1200 Sterling, in 1775. She had sailed two voyages at the time of her capture and was victualled for six months. The brig was plundered of all her stores, sails, boats, and in fact everything moveable, and the large sum of 300 Sterling was expended in refitting her, in addition to,35 spent by Mr. Pagan for stores for himself and family during their voyage to Great Britain. Respecting the claim of himself and his brothers, William and Thomas, Mr. Pagan in his claim remarks that they had both come to America before the war, that they both continued within the lines during the whole time of the trouble, and that in 1787 they were engaged in business with him in British North America. It will be remembered that Robert Pagan carried on business at St. Andrews under the firm name of Robert Pagan & Co., while his brothers opened business at St. John under the firm name of William & Thomas Pagan & Co., where they were still in business in June 1802, as appears from their advertisement in the Royal Gazette and New Brunswick Advertiser, published on the 9th of June in that year. Robert Pagan would appear to have been the principal partner in both concerns, and it is not surprising that he made his headquarters at St. Andrews, for the trade of that port for many years rivalled, if not surpassed, that of the port of St. John. The dwelling house and outhouses at Penobscot, for which compensation was claimed, had been purchased in 1781 from Lieut. -Colonel Campbell, of the 74th Regiment, with the consent of Brigadier-General John Campbell, for 105 Sterling, and improvements were made to the extent of 15. A dry goods store was built by him on land to which General Campbell gave a deed in 1781, and which cost 108 Sterling. A store was also built at "Waterside" which cost 108. The frames of both of these buildings<noinclude></noinclude> 34y6digo2eqk8w1y26790vvx57ers7z 15124387 15124267 2025-06-09T19:51:40Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ header; £ 15124387 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" />{{rh|284|ACADIENSIS|}}</noinclude>Antigua currency, of which 8s. 6d. equalled one dollar, and was again purchased by Mr. Pagan. The Falmouth cost the Company £1200 Sterling, in 1775. She had sailed two voyages at the time of her capture and was victualled for six months. The brig was plundered of all her stores, sails, boats, and in fact everything moveable, and the large sum of £300 Sterling was expended in refitting her, in addition to £35 spent by Mr. Pagan for stores for himself and family during their voyage to Great Britain. Respecting the claim of himself and his brothers, William and Thomas, Mr. Pagan in his claim remarks that they had both come to America before the war, that they both continued within the lines during the whole time of the trouble, and that in 1787 they were engaged in business with him in British North America. It will be remembered that Robert Pagan carried on business at St. Andrews under the firm name of Robert Pagan & Co., while his brothers opened business at St. John under the firm name of William & Thomas Pagan & Co., where they were still in business in June 1802, as appears from their advertisement in the ''Royal Gazette'' and ''New Brunswick Advertiser'', published on the 9th of June in that year. Robert Pagan would appear to have been the principal partner in both concerns, and it is not surprising that he made his headquarters at St. Andrews, for the trade of that port for many years rivalled, if not surpassed, that of the port of St. John. The dwelling house and outhouses at Penobscot, for which compensation was claimed, had been purchased in 1781 from Lieut.-Colonel Campbell, of the 74th Regiment, with the consent of Brigadier-General John Campbell, for £105 Sterling, and improvements were made to the extent of £15. A dry goods store was built by him on land to which General Campbell gave a deed in 1781, and which cost £108 Sterling. A store was also built at "Waterside" which cost £108. The frames of both of these buildings<noinclude></noinclude> a7w4blpj6lpyesgeg5uwbpginsa1jtw 104 4845046 15124268 2025-06-09T18:32:02Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Proofread */ 15124268 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>were afterwards removed to, and set up in, St. Andrews. The land at Deer Island upon which the saw mill had been constructed consisted of fifty acres, and was purchased in 1782 from Nathaniel Brae. A second saw mill appears to have been constructed and operated at Deer Island, the cost of which was .288. This appears to have been built upon leased land, for Mr. Pagan states, in March 1787, that it " is in possession of Nathaniel Robins, the Proprietor of the Land." In the concluding portion of his deposition, Mr. Pagan complains that encouraged by the assurances that Penobscot would not be abandoned by the British government, he had laid out his money there in good faith, that he had never received any allowance during the war, that he had been out of employment for eighteen months, and estimated his share of the profits from the business at 250 Sterling, in addition to an allowance of 120 per annum, which he received for managing the business of the firm. In support of the testimony of Mr. Pagan, his father-in-law, Mr. Jeremiah Pote, also made affidavit to the effect that he was a loser to a considerable extent in furniture and goods; that he and Mr. Pagan were the joint owners of the schooner Favourite, of which his share was 9-16ths, that upon abandoning Falmouth they left behind a considerable quantity of lumber and masts; that Mr. Pagan carried on a considerable trade, and that personally he was engaged in trade at Penobscot and had expended money in the construction of mills at that point. Respecting the claim of Robert Pagan, the Commissioners determined on the 14th of March, 1787, that he had been loyal to the Crown and made him the following allowance: For furniture burnt at Falmouth and one-eighth of goods the property of Robert Pagan & Co., burnt at the same time 45; for one-eighth of the Brig Falmouth taken by the Man-of-War Argo, 65, making a total of 110. The other claims were disallowed for the following reasons:<noinclude></noinclude> ibs21qlybiz20co97ootjuizcczam78 15124388 15124268 2025-06-09T19:53:09Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ £; header 15124388 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" />{{rh||ROBERT AND MIRIAM PAGAN|285}}</noinclude>were afterwards removed to, and set up in, St. Andrews. The land at Deer Island upon which the saw mill had been constructed consisted of fifty acres, and was purchased in 1782 from Nathaniel Brae. A second saw mill appears to have been constructed and operated at Deer Island, the cost of which was £288. This appears to have been built upon leased land, for Mr. Pagan states, in March 1787, that it "is in possession of Nathaniel Robins, the Proprietor of the Land." In the concluding portion of his deposition, Mr. Pagan complains that encouraged by the assurances that Penobscot would not be abandoned by the British government, he had laid out his money there in good faith, that he had never received any allowance during the war, that he had been out of employment for eighteen months, and estimated his share of the profits from the business at £250 Sterling, in addition to an allowance of £120 per annum, which he received for managing the business of the firm. In support of the testimony of Mr. Pagan, his father-in-law, Mr. Jeremiah Pote, also made affidavit to the effect that he was a loser to a considerable extent in furniture and goods; that he and Mr. Pagan were the joint owners of the schooner Favourite, of which his share was 9–16ths, that upon abandoning Falmouth they left behind a considerable quantity of lumber and masts; that Mr. Pagan carried on a considerable trade, and that personally he was engaged in trade at Penobscot and had expended money in the construction of mills at that point. Respecting the claim of Robert Pagan, the Commissioners determined on the 14th of March, 1787, that he had been loyal to the Crown and made him the following allowance: For furniture burnt at Falmouth and one-eighth of goods the property of Robert Pagan & Co., burnt at the same time £45; for one-eighth of the Brig Falmouth taken by the Man-of-War Argo, £65, making a total of £110. The other claims were disallowed for the following reasons:<noinclude></noinclude> elnocxdjcmvq1iuson8hs9wune3q9zs 104 4845047 15124271 2025-06-09T18:34:06Z 82.167.147.5 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "And the Lord {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid, it is not good that the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſhould be alone: I will make him an Help meet for him. Therefore he cauſe a deep Sleep to upon {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} and touk catt one this {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }}s, with which he made a Woman,... 15124271 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|14|{{sc|Genesis II.}} ''ver''. 18,21,22.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>And the Lord {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid, it is not good that the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſhould be alone: I will make him an Help meet for him. Therefore he cauſe a deep Sleep to upon {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} and touk catt one this {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }}s, with which he made a Woman, and brought her unto the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} {{rule}} And the Lord ''God'' ſaid, it is not good that the ''Man'' ſhould be alone: I will make him an Help meet for him. Therefore he cauſe a deep Sleep to upon ''Adam'', and touk catt one this ''Ribs'', with which he made a Woman, and brought her unto the ''Man''. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> 6rcwx6nxc5gyn71px65081xchhde4fk 15124272 15124271 2025-06-09T18:34:21Z 82.167.147.5 /* Problematic */ 15124272 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|14|{{sc|Genesis II.}} ''ver''. 18,21,22.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>And the Lord {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid, it is not good that the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſhould be alone: I will make him an Help meet for him. Therefore he cauſe a deep Sleep to upon {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} and touk catt one this {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }}s, with which he made a Woman, and brought her unto the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} {{rule}} And the Lord ''God'' ſaid, it is not good that the ''Man'' ſhould be alone: I will make him an Help meet for him. Therefore he cauſe a deep Sleep to upon ''Adam'', and touk catt one this ''Ribs'', with which he made a Woman, and brought her unto the ''Man''. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> j42vyroe0o7j6ujyrenbbz68i1a2x82 15124273 15124272 2025-06-09T18:35:29Z 82.167.147.5 15124273 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|14|{{sc|Genesis II.}} ''ver''. 18, 21, 22.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>And the Lord {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid, it is not good that the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſhould be alone: I will make him an Help meet for him. Therefore he cauſe a deep Sleep to upon {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} and touk catt one this {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }}s, with which he made a Woman, and brought her unto the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} {{rule}} And the Lord ''God'' ſaid, it is not good that the ''Man'' ſhould be alone: I will make him an Help meet for him. Therefore he cauſe a deep Sleep to upon ''Adam'', and touk catt one this ''Ribs'', with which he made a Woman, and brought her unto the ''Man''. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> rca5lndsrto4nfng51plyxj3zeewhv8 104 4845048 15124276 2025-06-09T18:35:55Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "NO. 6 PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INBIAN LANGUAGES Fe may be preceded by a closure forming an aifricative sunilar to the medial affricatives, The symbols recommended are the following: Sonant Surd Glotralized Lateral trill ] Lateral spirant Porn? TORY Lateral affricaliye al thar tL t¥ or tL’ 8. Glotiat—In American languages a peculiar hiatus is frequently found between vowels, and a similar cessation of the breath precedes and follows vowels. This closu... 15124276 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>NO. 6 PHONETIC TRANSCRIPTION OF INBIAN LANGUAGES Fe may be preceded by a closure forming an aifricative sunilar to the medial affricatives, The symbols recommended are the following: Sonant Surd Glotralized Lateral trill ] Lateral spirant Porn? TORY Lateral affricaliye al thar tL t¥ or tL’ 8. Glotiat—In American languages a peculiar hiatus is frequently found between vowels, and a similar cessation of the breath precedes and follows vowels. This closure is of the glottis, and is in all prob- ability caused by the folding of the epigiottis over the glottis, as is the case in swallowing. It is recommended that the apostrophe () be used. ss noted above, this glottal closure also occurs with glottalized consonants, A glottal spirant, evidently caused by the agitation of the relaxed vocal cords during the forcible expiration of the breath, does not differ particularly from the # of English. Strong aspiration should be indicated by #, weak aspiration by breathing (). B, RULES FOR THE MORE COMPLETE SYSTEM DIACRITICAL MARKS USED INDEPENDENTLY r. As a sign for long vowel or consonant, it is recommended that the inverted period (-) be used after a letter. For more than ordi- nary length, a colon (;) may be used after a letter. Thus, a’ would denote long @; a: would denote excessively long a. Excessive length of non-grammatical significance, such as is often made use of for rhetorical purposes, may be expressed by plus (+). Characters without explicit signs of length are to be considered as short. Ex- cessive shortness of vowels is to be indicated, where it seems advisable ta do so, by a small superior breve (~ }) immediately after the letter. It is to be recommended that it be printed small and close ta the pre- ceding letter, so as not to spraw! the word. 2. Main and secondary stress accents are to be indicated by acute (“} and grave (*) respectively, which are to be placed after the vowel or syllabic consonant affected. Where an accent and a mark of length apply to the same vowel, it is recommended that the two sym- boils be united into a single symbol, so as to avoid sprawling the word, Thus, * and ~. 3. A period on the line is to be used between characters normally forming diphthongs or affricatives, when it is desired to indicate that each of the sounds represented has its own (syllabic) value. Thus, +Sinall capital x.<noinclude></noinclude> kedmw7ocy9vb3fowwerwh247zi9ilt1 15124277 15124276 2025-06-09T18:36:44Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124277 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>may be preceded by a closure forming an affricative similar to the medial affricatives, The symbols recommended are the following: {| | Sonant Surd Glotralized |- | Lateral trill ] |- | Lateral spirant Porn? TORY |- | Lateral affricaliye al thar tL t¥ or tL' |} 8. Glotiat—In American languages a peculiar hiatus is frequently found between vowels, and a similar cessation of the breath precedes and follows vowels. This closure is of the glottis, and is in all probability caused by the folding of the epigiottis over the glottis, as is the case in swallowing. It is recommended that the apostrophe () be used. ss noted above, this glottal closure also occurs with glottalized consonants, A glottal spirant, evidently caused by the agitation of the relaxed vocal cords during the forcible expiration of the breath, does not differ particularly from the # of English. Strong aspiration should be indicated by #, weak aspiration by breathing (). B, RULES FOR THE MORE COMPLETE SYSTEM DIACRITICAL MARKS USED INDEPENDENTLY r. As a sign for long vowel or consonant, it is recommended that the inverted period (-) be used after a letter. For more than ordinary length, a colon (;) may be used after a letter. Thus, a' would denote long @; a: would denote excessively long a. Excessive length of non-grammatical significance, such as is often made use of for rhetorical purposes, may be expressed by plus (+). Characters without explicit signs of length are to be considered as short. Excessive shortness of vowels is to be indicated, where it seems advisable ta do so, by a small superior breve (~ }) immediately after the letter. It is to be recommended that it be printed small and close ta the preceding letter, so as not to spraw! the word. 2. Main and secondary stress accents are to be indicated by acute ("} and grave (*) respectively, which are to be placed after the vowel or syllabic consonant affected. Where an accent and a mark of length apply to the same vowel, it is recommended that the two symboils be united into a single symbol, so as to avoid sprawling the word, Thus, * and ~. 3. A period on the line is to be used between characters normally forming diphthongs or affricatives, when it is desired to indicate that each of the sounds represented has its own (syllabic) value. Thus, +Sinall capital x.<noinclude></noinclude> 1d84wlhyw8jmne6ivp5h843yl7dpq40 15124278 15124277 2025-06-09T18:38:07Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124278 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>may be preceded by a closure forming an affricative similar to the medial affricatives, The symbols recommended are the following: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Lateral trill | {{ts|ac}} | l | | |- | Lateral spirant | | {{ts|ac}} | Porn? | {{ts|ac}} | TORY |- | Lateral affricaliye | {{ts|ac}} | | {{ts|ac}} | | {{ts|ac}} | |} 8. Glotiat—In American languages a peculiar hiatus is frequently found between vowels, and a similar cessation of the breath precedes and follows vowels. This closure is of the glottis, and is in all probability caused by the folding of the epigiottis over the glottis, as is the case in swallowing. It is recommended that the apostrophe () be used. ss noted above, this glottal closure also occurs with glottalized consonants, A glottal spirant, evidently caused by the agitation of the relaxed vocal cords during the forcible expiration of the breath, does not differ particularly from the # of English. Strong aspiration should be indicated by #, weak aspiration by breathing (). B, RULES FOR THE MORE COMPLETE SYSTEM DIACRITICAL MARKS USED INDEPENDENTLY r. As a sign for long vowel or consonant, it is recommended that the inverted period (-) be used after a letter. For more than ordinary length, a colon (;) may be used after a letter. Thus, a' would denote long @; a: would denote excessively long a. Excessive length of non-grammatical significance, such as is often made use of for rhetorical purposes, may be expressed by plus (+). Characters without explicit signs of length are to be considered as short. Excessive shortness of vowels is to be indicated, where it seems advisable ta do so, by a small superior breve (~ }) immediately after the letter. It is to be recommended that it be printed small and close ta the preceding letter, so as not to spraw! the word. 2. Main and secondary stress accents are to be indicated by acute ("} and grave (*) respectively, which are to be placed after the vowel or syllabic consonant affected. Where an accent and a mark of length apply to the same vowel, it is recommended that the two symboils be united into a single symbol, so as to avoid sprawling the word, Thus, * and ~. 3. A period on the line is to be used between characters normally forming diphthongs or affricatives, when it is desired to indicate that each of the sounds represented has its own (syllabic) value. Thus, +Sinall capital x.<noinclude></noinclude> ivxrx7et6vminwtwtep7n99z4kn2bcn 15124280 15124278 2025-06-09T18:42:53Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124280 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>may be preceded by a closure forming an affricative similar to the medial affricatives, The symbols recommended are the following: {| {{ts|ma|fine}} |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Lateral trill | {{ts|ac}} | l | | |- | Lateral spirant | | {{ts|ac}} | ł or ʟ<ref>Small capital {{asc|L}}.</ref> | {{ts|ac}} | łʼ or ʟʼ |- | Lateral affricaliye | {{ts|ac}} | dl | {{ts|ac}} | tł or tʟ | {{ts|ac}} | tłʼ or tʟʼ |} 8. Glotiat—In American languages a peculiar hiatus is frequently found between vowels, and a similar cessation of the breath precedes and follows vowels. This closure is of the glottis, and is in all probability caused by the folding of the epigiottis over the glottis, as is the case in swallowing. It is recommended that the apostrophe () be used. ss noted above, this glottal closure also occurs with glottalized consonants, A glottal spirant, evidently caused by the agitation of the relaxed vocal cords during the forcible expiration of the breath, does not differ particularly from the # of English. Strong aspiration should be indicated by #, weak aspiration by breathing (). B, RULES FOR THE MORE COMPLETE SYSTEM DIACRITICAL MARKS USED INDEPENDENTLY r. As a sign for long vowel or consonant, it is recommended that the inverted period (-) be used after a letter. For more than ordinary length, a colon (;) may be used after a letter. Thus, a' would denote long @; a: would denote excessively long a. Excessive length of non-grammatical significance, such as is often made use of for rhetorical purposes, may be expressed by plus (+). Characters without explicit signs of length are to be considered as short. Excessive shortness of vowels is to be indicated, where it seems advisable ta do so, by a small superior breve (~ }) immediately after the letter. It is to be recommended that it be printed small and close ta the preceding letter, so as not to spraw! the word. 2. Main and secondary stress accents are to be indicated by acute ("} and grave (*) respectively, which are to be placed after the vowel or syllabic consonant affected. Where an accent and a mark of length apply to the same vowel, it is recommended that the two symboils be united into a single symbol, so as to avoid sprawling the word, Thus, * and ~. 3. A period on the line is to be used between characters normally forming diphthongs or affricatives, when it is desired to indicate that each of the sounds represented has its own (syllabic) value. Thus,<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> hahs1n9orjro67li1o3hlto97pv12mw 15124292 15124280 2025-06-09T18:46:56Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124292 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>may be preceded by a closure forming an affricative similar to the medial affricatives, The symbols recommended are the following: {| class=__default-table |- | | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Lateral trill | {{ts|ac}} | l | | |- | Lateral spirant | | {{ts|ac}} | ł or ʟ<ref>Small capital {{asc|L}}.</ref> | {{ts|ac}} | łʼ or ʟʼ |- | Lateral affricaliye | {{ts|ac}} | dl | {{ts|ac}} | tł or tʟ | {{ts|ac}} | tłʼ or tʟʼ |} 8. Glotiat—In American languages a peculiar hiatus is frequently found between vowels, and a similar cessation of the breath precedes and follows vowels. This closure is of the glottis, and is in all probability caused by the folding of the epigiottis over the glottis, as is the case in swallowing. It is recommended that the apostrophe () be used. ss noted above, this glottal closure also occurs with glottalized consonants, A glottal spirant, evidently caused by the agitation of the relaxed vocal cords during the forcible expiration of the breath, does not differ particularly from the # of English. Strong aspiration should be indicated by #, weak aspiration by breathing (). B, RULES FOR THE MORE COMPLETE SYSTEM DIACRITICAL MARKS USED INDEPENDENTLY r. As a sign for long vowel or consonant, it is recommended that the inverted period (-) be used after a letter. For more than ordinary length, a colon (;) may be used after a letter. Thus, a' would denote long @; a: would denote excessively long a. Excessive length of non-grammatical significance, such as is often made use of for rhetorical purposes, may be expressed by plus (+). Characters without explicit signs of length are to be considered as short. Excessive shortness of vowels is to be indicated, where it seems advisable ta do so, by a small superior breve (~ }) immediately after the letter. It is to be recommended that it be printed small and close ta the preceding letter, so as not to spraw! the word. 2. Main and secondary stress accents are to be indicated by acute ("} and grave (*) respectively, which are to be placed after the vowel or syllabic consonant affected. Where an accent and a mark of length apply to the same vowel, it is recommended that the two symboils be united into a single symbol, so as to avoid sprawling the word, Thus, * and ~. 3. A period on the line is to be used between characters normally forming diphthongs or affricatives, when it is desired to indicate that each of the sounds represented has its own (syllabic) value. Thus,<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ttfdy6no6sctrj56kjygm2s9r8olhrt 15124293 15124292 2025-06-09T18:47:44Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124293 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>may be preceded by a closure forming an affricative similar to the medial affricatives, The symbols recommended are the following: {| class=__default-table |- | ! {{ts|ac|sm}} | Sonant | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Surd | {{ts|ac|sm}} | Glottalized |- | Lateral trill | {{ts|ac}} | l | | |- | Lateral spirant | | {{ts|ac}} | ł or ʟ<ref>Small capital {{asc|L}}.</ref> | {{ts|ac}} | łʼ or ʟʼ |- | Lateral affricaliye | {{ts|ac}} | dl | {{ts|ac}} | tł or tʟ | {{ts|ac}} | tłʼ or tʟʼ |} 8. Glotiat—In American languages a peculiar hiatus is frequently found between vowels, and a similar cessation of the breath precedes and follows vowels. This closure is of the glottis, and is in all probability caused by the folding of the epigiottis over the glottis, as is the case in swallowing. It is recommended that the apostrophe () be used. ss noted above, this glottal closure also occurs with glottalized consonants, A glottal spirant, evidently caused by the agitation of the relaxed vocal cords during the forcible expiration of the breath, does not differ particularly from the # of English. Strong aspiration should be indicated by #, weak aspiration by breathing (). B, RULES FOR THE MORE COMPLETE SYSTEM DIACRITICAL MARKS USED INDEPENDENTLY r. As a sign for long vowel or consonant, it is recommended that the inverted period (-) be used after a letter. For more than ordinary length, a colon (;) may be used after a letter. Thus, a' would denote long @; a: would denote excessively long a. Excessive length of non-grammatical significance, such as is often made use of for rhetorical purposes, may be expressed by plus (+). Characters without explicit signs of length are to be considered as short. Excessive shortness of vowels is to be indicated, where it seems advisable ta do so, by a small superior breve (~ }) immediately after the letter. It is to be recommended that it be printed small and close ta the preceding letter, so as not to spraw! the word. 2. Main and secondary stress accents are to be indicated by acute ("} and grave (*) respectively, which are to be placed after the vowel or syllabic consonant affected. Where an accent and a mark of length apply to the same vowel, it is recommended that the two symboils be united into a single symbol, so as to avoid sprawling the word, Thus, * and ~. 3. A period on the line is to be used between characters normally forming diphthongs or affricatives, when it is desired to indicate that each of the sounds represented has its own (syllabic) value. Thus,<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> f12ua0h360ml9x0bnq4zmyrtxolyzfa 15124298 15124293 2025-06-09T18:49:55Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124298 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>may be preceded by a closure forming an affricative similar to the medial affricatives, The symbols recommended are the following: {| class=__default-table |- | ! Sonant ! Surd ! Glottalized |- | Lateral trill | {{ts|ac}} | l | | |- | Lateral spirant | | {{ts|ac}} | ł or ʟ<ref>Small capital {{asc|L}}.</ref> | {{ts|ac}} | łʼ or ʟʼ |- | Lateral affricaliye | {{ts|ac}} | dl | {{ts|ac}} | tł or tʟ | {{ts|ac}} | tłʼ or tʟʼ |} 8. Glotiat—In American languages a peculiar hiatus is frequently found between vowels, and a similar cessation of the breath precedes and follows vowels. This closure is of the glottis, and is in all probability caused by the folding of the epigiottis over the glottis, as is the case in swallowing. It is recommended that the apostrophe () be used. ss noted above, this glottal closure also occurs with glottalized consonants, A glottal spirant, evidently caused by the agitation of the relaxed vocal cords during the forcible expiration of the breath, does not differ particularly from the # of English. Strong aspiration should be indicated by #, weak aspiration by breathing (). B, RULES FOR THE MORE COMPLETE SYSTEM DIACRITICAL MARKS USED INDEPENDENTLY r. As a sign for long vowel or consonant, it is recommended that the inverted period (-) be used after a letter. For more than ordinary length, a colon (;) may be used after a letter. Thus, a' would denote long @; a: would denote excessively long a. Excessive length of non-grammatical significance, such as is often made use of for rhetorical purposes, may be expressed by plus (+). Characters without explicit signs of length are to be considered as short. Excessive shortness of vowels is to be indicated, where it seems advisable ta do so, by a small superior breve (~ }) immediately after the letter. It is to be recommended that it be printed small and close ta the preceding letter, so as not to spraw! the word. 2. Main and secondary stress accents are to be indicated by acute ("} and grave (*) respectively, which are to be placed after the vowel or syllabic consonant affected. Where an accent and a mark of length apply to the same vowel, it is recommended that the two symboils be united into a single symbol, so as to avoid sprawling the word, Thus, * and ~. 3. A period on the line is to be used between characters normally forming diphthongs or affricatives, when it is desired to indicate that each of the sounds represented has its own (syllabic) value. Thus,<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> k97ok6xgedn278bhfemjyav6zmifkpv 104 4845049 15124281 2025-06-09T18:43:39Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124281 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|106|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>there were none pretty enough. I believe I looked disappointed; on perceiving which, Napoleon, with his usual good nature, consoled me with the promise of something prettier{{mdash}}and he kept his word. In a few days I received a ring of brilliants, forming the letter N, surmounted by a small eagle. The only revenge I took on the marquess, was by relating an anecdote of his greedy propensity, which diverted Napoleon very much. He was very fond of cauliflowers, which were rare vegetables in this island; dining with us one day at the Briars, his aid-de-camp, Captain Gor, had omitted to point out to him that there were some at table; and it was only when about to be removed that the marquess espied the retreating dish. His rage was most amusing; and, with much gesticulation, he exclaimed, "{{lang|fr|Bête! pourquoi ne m'a tu pas dit qu'il y avait des choux-fleurs?}}" During one of our riding excursions, we encountered Napoleon, who was returning<noinclude></noinclude> qdnwdq3ej1yakpqzzf4txjzn8stmrge 106 4845050 15124282 2025-06-09T18:43:47Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Created page with ".index-table { margin: 0 auto; }" 15124282 sanitized-css text/css .index-table { margin: 0 auto; } en451tx0jdy7udf6l6t2bk4uoox5zga 15124283 15124282 2025-06-09T18:44:53Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124283 sanitized-css text/css .__default-table { margin: 0 auto; } 0ovwcb23eohweakhvos6eag2o0lfn8v 15124285 15124283 2025-06-09T18:45:40Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124285 sanitized-css text/css .__default-table { margin: 0 auto; font-size:92% /* fine */ } nvfmyy35tioklom82rq3eqsjw35q3u4 15124296 15124285 2025-06-09T18:48:52Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124296 sanitized-css text/css .__default-table { margin: 0 auto; font-size:92% /* fine */ } ._default-table th { text-align: center; font-size: 83%; /* smaller */ font-weight: normal; } a1xrp0916yey15w5vbk1dzf9rox2ryy 15124297 15124296 2025-06-09T18:49:30Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124297 sanitized-css text/css .__default-table { margin: 0 auto; font-size:92% /* fine */ } .__default-table th { text-align: center; font-size: 83%; /* smaller */ font-weight: normal; } fp5ag6bmp0141jwcfoajkuixb0x1kh3 15124314 15124297 2025-06-09T18:55:10Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124314 sanitized-css text/css .__default-table { margin: 0 auto; font-size:92% /* fine */ } .__default-table th { text-align: center; font-size: 83%; /* smaller */ font-weight: normal; min-width: 50px; } .__default-table td { min-width: 50px; } t0wymc0ifn4jlxoxy0f07s7rcab348c 15124316 15124314 2025-06-09T18:56:46Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15124316 sanitized-css text/css .__default-table { margin: 0 auto; font-size:92%; /* fine */ border-collapse: separate; border-spacing: 2em 0; } .__default-table th { text-align: center; font-size: 83%; /* smaller */ font-weight: normal; min-width: 50px; } .__default-table td { min-width: 50px; } g85zqs3w6xfca76i56m54ng1u8bx1tt 104 4845051 15124286 2025-06-09T18:45:55Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124286 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|105|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>prided himself on the peculiar fashion of his wig, to which was attached a long cue. This embellishment to his head Napoleon desired me to burn off with caustic. I was always ready for mischief, and in this instance had a double inducement, on the emperor's promise to reward me, on the receipt of the pigtail, with the prettiest fan Mr. Solomon's shop contained. Fortunately I was prevented indulging in this most hoydenish trick, by the remonstrances of my mother. The next time I saw the emperor, his first exclamation was, "{{lang|fr|Eh bien, Mademoiselle Betsee, a tu obéi mes ordres et gagné l'eventail?}}" In reply, I made a great merit of being too dutiful a daughter to disobey my mother, however much my inclinations prompted me to revenge the insult. He pinched my ear, in token of approval, and said, "Ah, Miss Betsee, {{lang|fr|tu commences à être sage.}}" He then called Dr. O'Meara, and asked him if he had procured the fan? The doctor replied, that<noinclude></noinclude> 9bojhbp3zy4qpnmc9dssrc7fpsvu236 104 4845052 15124295 2025-06-09T18:48:26Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124295 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|97|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>sire that the government would permit him to remain there, by purchasing the estate; and on their refusing to do so, he sent General Montholon to negociate with my father, that he himself might become the purchaser of the Briars: but circumstances (probably political) prevented the negociation from being carried out. Napoleon used to watch with great interest the fatigue parties of the 53rd regiment, as they wound round the mountains, carrying on their shoulders the materials wherewith Longwood was to be rendered fit to receive him; and as the time of its completion drew nigh, he manifested his discontent by grumbling at the fifes and drums, to the sound of which the soldiers of the 53rd used to toil up those steep declivities, as their monotonous notes warned him of the speedy termination of his sojourn at our cottage. Shortly after the emperor left the Briars, we proposed riding to Longwood, to see him, feeling exceedingly anxious to know how<noinclude></noinclude> fdrjczofogpxyltlc3z3i50phmgps7a 104 4845053 15124299 2025-06-09T18:50:06Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124299 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|98|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>he was accommodated, and rather, it may be, hoping to hear him make a comparison in favour of the sweet place he had left for the sterile-looking domain in which his habitation was now placed; and I remember being in a state of ecstacy at the prospect of again beholding my old playmate{{mdash}}the loss of whose society I had so deeply regretted. We found him seated on the steps of his billiard-room, chatting to little Tristram Montholon. The moment he perceived us, he started up and hastened towards us. Running to my mother, he saluted her on each cheek. After which fashion he welcomed my sister; but, as usual with me, he seized me by the ear, and pinching it, exclaimed, "{{lang|fr|Ah! Mademoiselle Betsee, êtes vous sage, eh, eh?}}" He then asked us what we thought of his palace, and bidding us follow him, said he would shew us over his ménage. We were first conducted to his bedroom, which was small and cheerless. Instead of paper hangings, its walls<noinclude></noinclude> 3j14av5zy8ujig00oqk4dlupmxt2kz4 104 4845054 15124305 2025-06-09T18:51:32Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124305 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|99|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>were covered with fluted nankeen; and the only decorations I observed were the different portraits of his family, which on a former occasion he had shewn to us. His bed was the little camp bedstead, with green silk hangings, on which he said he had slept when on the battle-fields of Marengo and Austerlitz. The only thing approaching to magnificence in the furniture of this chamber, was a splendid silver wash-hand-stand bason and ewer. The first object on which his eyes would rest on awaking, was a small bust of his son, which stood on the mantel-piece, facing his bed, and above which hung a portrait of Marie Louise. We then passed on through an ante-room, to a small chamber, in which a bath had been put up for his use, and where he passed many hours of the day. The apartments appropriated to him were the two I have just mentioned, with a dressing-room, dining-room, drawing-room, and billiard-room. The latter was built by Sir<noinclude></noinclude> g4gkpp7p2xfkw5bg329k8z5wv76cd9b 104 4845055 15124306 2025-06-09T18:52:04Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "286 ACADIENSIS The claim of 7-16ths of the schooner Favourite, she having been sold for the advantage of the owners. The claim for 1-8th of expenses while in the West Indies. The claim for losses at Penobscot, the purchases having been made during the troubles. They considered, however, that the various claims had been fully proved. In addition to the three brothers already mentioned, there appears to have been a fourth, John Pagan, of Montreal, whose s... 15124306 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>286 ACADIENSIS The claim of 7-16ths of the schooner Favourite, she having been sold for the advantage of the owners. The claim for 1-8th of expenses while in the West Indies. The claim for losses at Penobscot, the purchases having been made during the troubles. They considered, however, that the various claims had been fully proved. In addition to the three brothers already mentioned, there appears to have been a fourth, John Pagan, of Montreal, whose son, George Pagan, married Catherine Putnam, daughter of Judge Upham. She, surviving her husband, died on the 26th November, 1878, aged 78 years. John Pagan was a grantee at St. Andrews, and was also a member of the Penobscot Association, by which name those who received grants with Stephen Roberts and others in Charlotte County, N. B., were commonly known. Robert Pagan was a prominent figure in the social and political life of Charlotte County. He served the crown as agent for lands in New Brunswick and assisted in superintending affairs connected with grants to Loyalists. He was also a Justice of the Peace for Charlotte County, a Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, and was Colonel of Militia. He represented Charlotte County in the House of Assembly at Fredericton for several years, and was a leading and influential member of that body. He married Miriam, daughter of Jeremiah Pote, originally of Falmouth, and who was a sister of Joanna Pote, the first wife of Col. Thomas Wyer, also of St. Andrews. children resulted from this union. No A letter, dated 17th September, 1902, from Miss Mary Wiggins, of St. Andrews, New Brunswick, but who is at present on a visit to Mrs. Stickney, at Royalton, Vermont, contains an interesting anecdote regarding the courtship of Robert Pagan: "Mrs. Pagan came from Castine, or North Yarmouth. Mrs. Stickney says that Mr. Pagan and Mr. Thomas Wyer (my greatgrandfather) went down together to Castine or North Yarmouth,<noinclude></noinclude> 63l3gskez4pd21htmtyn01zz421suwl 104 4845056 15124308 2025-06-09T18:52:33Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "and while there a public ball was given to which they both went: there they met Miriam Pote, who was remarkably handsome. At that time she was engaged to be married, but became so fascinated with the courtly manners of Mr. Pagan and his superiority to the other man that she determined to break off the match; of course the admiration was mutual, and she eventually married her new admirer. After the wedding she went to Scotland and visited her husband's re... 15124308 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" />ROBERT AND MIRIAM PAGAN - 287</noinclude>and while there a public ball was given to which they both went: there they met Miriam Pote, who was remarkably handsome. At that time she was engaged to be married, but became so fascinated with the courtly manners of Mr. Pagan and his superiority to the other man that she determined to break off the match; of course the admiration was mutual, and she eventually married her new admirer. After the wedding she went to Scotland and visited her husband's relatives, who were very much taken with her beauty and wit. While there she formed an acquaintance with a Mrs. Grant, of Sagan, a literary celebrity of that time who wrote ' Letters from the Mountains.' The original letters were in the possession of the family for many years." The trip to Scotland was perhaps the occasion referred to by Mr. Pagan who makes affidavit that " In the month of February, 1776, he privately embarked his family on board a Brig he had in the Harbour of Falmouth and sailed for Barbadoes. From there he went home." This was the Brig Falmouth, which was " taken going into Bridgetown by the Argo, Captain Gardner" and on which occasion he lost " His Stores for a voyage to Britain for Self and Family 33 Sterling." As Mr. Pagan settled in Casco Bay in 1769, and no record of the date of his marriage is at present obtainable, only a mere surmise can be made upon the subject. This trip may have been the occasion referred to by Mrs. Stickney, or it may have been on one of the several annual voyages which his business may have rendered expedient. From the nature of his business relations with Lee, Tucker <fe Co., it is not unlikely that a " trip to Scotland" was by no means an uncommon occurrence. The originals of the portraits of Robert and Miriam (Pote) Pagan are in possession of Mr. T. Herbert Street, formerly of St. Andrews, N. B., now of Vancouver, B. C., and are said to be good likenesses. Robert Pagan died at St. Andrews, N. B., on the 23rd of November, 1821, aged 71 years, and Miriam, his widow also died at the same place in January, 1828, aged 81 jears. {{right|DAVID RUSSELL JACK.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1e1bngbq57svlyhsxpfe0414rni3txx 0 4845057 15124309 2025-06-09T18:52:43Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../../../]] | author = David Russell Jack | translator = | section = Robert and Miriam Pagan | previous = | next = | notes = }} <pages index="Acadiensis Q2.djvu" from=355 to=365 />" 15124309 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]] | author = David Russell Jack | translator = | section = Robert and Miriam Pagan | previous = | next = | notes = }} <pages index="Acadiensis Q2.djvu" from=355 to=365 /> rzv32y488mv85emgxc4xot6bf1emil6 15124395 15124309 2025-06-09T19:57:16Z Tcr25 731176 fix header 15124395 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Acadiensis]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 2|Vol. II]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 4|No. 4]] | editor = David Russell Jack | contributor = David Russell Jack | translator = | section = Robert and Miriam Pagan | previous = [[../Book-Plates/]] | next = [[../Book Notices/]] | notes = }} <pages index="Acadiensis Q2.djvu" from=355 to=365 /> siuk951f5hiecvmbllys7s83iz5db9n 15124613 15124395 2025-06-09T22:19:41Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 [[Category:New Brunswick]] 15124613 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Acadiensis]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 2|Vol. II]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 4|No. 4]] | editor = David Russell Jack | contributor = David Russell Jack | translator = | section = Robert and Miriam Pagan | previous = [[../Book-Plates/]] | next = [[../Book Notices/]] | notes = }} <pages index="Acadiensis Q2.djvu" from=355 to=365 /> [[Category:New Brunswick]] hq4esdk81xjngh5743mfha8emlsf11w 104 4845058 15124310 2025-06-09T18:53:11Z 82.167.147.5 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "The {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid unto the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} Ye ſhall not ſurely ſuffer '{{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} And ſhe took of the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} and did eat, and gave alſo unto her {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} with her, and he did... 15124310 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|15|{{sc|Genesis III.}} ''ver''. 4, 6.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>The {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid unto the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} Ye ſhall not ſurely ſuffer '{{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} And ſhe took of the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} and did eat, and gave alſo unto her {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} with her, and he did eat. Then their {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} were opened, and they knew that they were naked. {{rule}} The ''Serpent'' ſaid unto the ''Woman'', Ye ſhall not ſurely ſuffer ''Death''. And ſhe took of the ''Fruit'' and did eat, and gave alſo unto her ''Husband'' with her, and he did eat. Then their ''Eyes'' were opened, and they knew that they were naked. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> o3lpsu7nm24d72ceuh6lnlezgzx65j4 15124311 15124310 2025-06-09T18:53:33Z 82.167.147.5 /* Problematic */ 15124311 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|15|{{sc|Genesis III.}} ''ver''. 4, 6.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>The {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid unto the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} Ye ſhall not ſurely ſuffer {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} And ſhe took of the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} and did eat, and gave alſo unto her {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} with her, and he did eat. Then their {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} were opened, and they knew that they were naked. {{rule}} The ''Serpent'' ſaid unto the ''Woman'', Ye ſhall not ſurely ſuffer ''Death''. And ſhe took of the ''Fruit'' and did eat, and gave alſo unto her ''Husband'' with her, and he did eat. Then their ''Eyes'' were opened, and they knew that they were naked. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> 4tgj1s5ap7e9krxfp77aliizqol1j48 104 4845059 15124312 2025-06-09T18:53:57Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124312 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|100|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>George Cockburn, and was the only well-proportioned room of which Longwood could boast. After all these chambers were exhibited, and commented on by Napoleon, he proceeded with us to the kitchen, where he desired Piron the confectioner to send in some creams and bon-bons for Miss Betsee. Thence we went to the larder, where he directed our attention to a sheep that was hanging up, and said, laughingly, "{{lang|fr|Regardez{{mdash}}voilà un mouton pour mon diner, dont on a fait une lanterne.}}" And sure enough, it was so{{mdash}}the French servants having placed a candle in its lean carcass, through which the light shone. After we had gone all over the rooms, he conducted us to those of Madame Montholon, and introduced me to a little stranger{{mdash}}the countess's baby, only then six weeks old, and which he began dandling so awkwardly, that we were in a state of terror lest he should let it fall. He occa-<noinclude></noinclude> 1ggnu5exagbgwy59cv7haugmuvo913g 104 4845060 15124315 2025-06-09T18:55:17Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124315 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|101|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>sionally diverted himself by pinching the little creature's nose and chin, until it cried. When we quizzed him for his ''gaucherie'' in handling the child, he assured us he had often nursed the little King of Rome when he was much younger than the little Lili. Before terminating our visit, Napoleon took us over the garden and grounds which surrounded his house. Nothing could exceed the dreariness of the view which presented itself from them; and a spectator unaccustomed to the savage and gigantic scenery of St. Helena, could not fail to be impressed with its singularity. On the opposite side, the eye rested on a dismal and rugged-looking mountain, whose stupendous side was here and there diversified by patches of wild samphire, prickly pears, and aloes, serving to break but slightly the uniform sterility of the iron-coloured rocks, the whole range of which exhibited little more than huge apertures<noinclude></noinclude> 5vrtjqfcux1f9lvbvcj44tm95n7nsf7 104 4845061 15124317 2025-06-09T18:57:07Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124317 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|102|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>of caverns, and overhanging cliffs, which, in the early years of the colonization of the island, afforded shelter to herds of wild goats. I remember hearing Madame Bertrand tell my mother, that one of Napoleon's favourite pastimes was to watch the clouds as they rolled over the highest point of that gigantic mountain, and as the mists wreathed themselves into fantastic draperies around its summit, sometimes obscuring the valleys from sight, and occasionally stretching themselves out far to sea, his imagination would take wing, and indulge itself in shaping out the future from those vapoury nothings. As a diversion to close the day, the emperor proposed a ride in his Irish jaunting car. Our horses were accordingly sent on to Hutsgate, the residence of Madame Bertrand; and accompanied by Napoleon, we set off at a hard gallop. I always was, and still am, the greatest coward in a carriage; and of all vehicles, that jaunting ear<noinclude></noinclude> 256h8p8d44sjcs5sue8t3fqag8hpp5e 104 4845062 15124319 2025-06-09T18:58:15Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124319 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|103|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>seemed to me to be the one best calculated to inspire terror: it was driven by the fearless Archambaud, with unbroken Cape horses, three abrcast, round that most dangerous of roads called the Devil's Punchbowl. The party occupying the side nearest the declivity seemed almost hanging over the precipice, while the others were, apparently, crushed against the gigantic walls formed by the perpendicular rock. These were drives which seemed to inspire Bonaparte with mischievous pleasure. He added to my fright, by repeatedly assuring me the horses were running away, and that we should be all dashed to pieces. I shall never forget the joy I experienced on arriving in safety at Madame Bertrand's, and finding myself once more mounted on my quiet pony Tom. After Napoleon had been on the island a few months, some newspapers arrived containing anecdotes of him, and all that occurred during his stay at the Briars. Amongst other ''sottises'', was a letter written<noinclude></noinclude> 71cbi8ix530darxg4ha5lusy7zq5535 104 4845063 15124322 2025-06-09T18:59:36Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124322 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|104|{{asc|the Emperor Napoleon.}}|{{asc|Recollections of}}|{{asc|Ch. X.}}]|[{{asc|Ch. X.}}}}</noinclude>by the Marquess de M{{longdash}}, in which he described all the romping games that had taken place between Napoleon and our family, such as blindman's buff, the sword scenes, and ending his communication by observing, that "Miss Betsee" was the wildest little girl he had ever met; and expressing his belief, that the young lady was ''folle''. This letter had been translated into the German and English journals. My father was much enraged at my name thus appearing, and wished to call the marquess to an account for his ill nature; but my mother's intercessions prevailed, and she obtained an ample apology from the marquess. On hearing of the affront that "Miss Betsee had received from the {{lang|fr|vieur imbecile}}, as Napoleon generally denominated him, he requested Dr. O'Meara would call at the Briars on his way to St. James's Valley, with a message to me, which was to let me know how I might revenge myself. It so happened, that the marquess<noinclude></noinclude> exhhdpcd35zskup1wx9kuog0p0qgc9q 0 4845064 15124329 2025-06-09T19:05:31Z Tcr25 731176 transclude 15124329 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena | author = Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe Abell | section = Chapter X | previous = [[../Chapter 9|Chapter IX]] | next = [[../Chapter 11|Chapter XI]] | year = 1844 | notes = }} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" from=124 to=136 tosection="S1" /> {{ppb}} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=137 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="California Digital Library (IA recollectionsofe00abeliala).pdf" include=136,139-140 fromsection="S2" /> 7fn8oo3o8ak08d9esy6icbn4nifnxod 104 4845065 15124333 2025-06-09T19:09:57Z 82.167.147.5 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "And {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid unto Adam, Becauſe thou haſt not obeyed my Command, curſed is the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} for thy Sake; in Sorrow ſhalt thou eat of it all the Days of thy Life. {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} alſo and {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſhall it bring forth to thee; and i... 15124333 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|16|{{sc|Genesis III.}} ''ver''. 17, 18, 19.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>And {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid unto Adam, Becauſe thou haſt not obeyed my Command, curſed is the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} for thy Sake; in Sorrow ſhalt thou eat of it all the Days of thy Life. {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} alſo and {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſhall it bring forth to thee; and in the Sweat of thy {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſhalt thou car Bread, till thou return unto the Ground. {{rule}} And ''God'' ſaid unto Adam, Becauſe thou haſt not obeyed my Command, curſed is the ''Ground'' for thy Sake; in Sorrow ſhalt thou eat of it all the Days of thy Life. ''Thorns'' alſo and ''Thistles'' ſhall it bring forth to thee; and in the Sweat of thy ''Face'' ſhalt thou car Bread, till thou return unto the Ground. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> ivyzwj6cf7ruw1lw6fxn98e9195wxq9 15124334 15124333 2025-06-09T19:10:14Z 82.167.147.5 /* Problematic */ 15124334 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="82.167.147.5" />{{rvh|16|{{sc|Genesis III.}} ''ver''. 17, 18, 19.}}{{rule}}</noinclude>And {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſaid unto Adam, Becauſe thou haſt not obeyed my Command, curſed is the {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} for thy Sake; in Sorrow ſhalt thou eat of it all the Days of thy Life. {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} alſo and {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſhall it bring forth to thee; and in the Sweat of thy {{FI | file = missing | width = 100px | float = center }} ſhalt thou car Bread, till thou return unto the Ground. {{rule}} And ''God'' ſaid unto Adam, Becauſe thou haſt not obeyed my Command, curſed is the ''Ground'' for thy Sake; in Sorrow ſhalt thou eat of it all the Days of thy Life. ''Thorns'' alſo and ''Thistles'' ſhall it bring forth to thee; and in the Sweat of thy ''Face'' ſhalt thou car Bread, till thou return unto the Ground. <includeonly>{{rule}}</includeonly><noinclude></noinclude> f6dgr3wyo5s9jh6ukldn46j8bqhtq4b 104 4845066 15124344 2025-06-09T19:18:28Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124344 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|106||}}</noinclude>{{tpp|HELP OF CHRISTIANS.| Oh! Mary, Help of Christians called, :Queen of the shining courts above, Thy children lift their hearts to thee, :And trust in thy maternal love; For thou wilt never turn away From those who for thy succor pray. Oh, mournful Mother, who didst stand :Beside the Cross on Calvary's hill, When our dear Lord for sinners died, :And Nature's heart in awe stood still, Dark days of sorrow didst thou see,— Therefore in grief we turn to thee. When dangers gather round our way, :And angry tempests o'er us frown, When all the world seems dark and drear, :Do thou with pitying eyes look down, And be a star to light the gloom, And guide our wandering footsteps home. |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> 52yeo40796tzcugw9ebj33vgrh2si30 15124348 15124344 2025-06-09T19:19:44Z Alien333 3086116 15124348 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|106|HELP OF CHRISTIANS.|}}</noinclude>{{tpp|HELP OF CHRISTIANS.| Oh! Mary, Help of Christians called, :Queen of the shining courts above, Thy children lift their hearts to thee, :And trust in thy maternal love; For thou wilt never turn away From those who for thy succor pray. Oh, mournful Mother, who didst stand :Beside the Cross on Calvary's hill, When our dear Lord for sinners died, :And Nature's heart in awe stood still, Dark days of sorrow didst thou see,— Therefore in grief we turn to thee. When dangers gather round our way, :And angry tempests o'er us frown, When all the world seems dark and drear, :Do thou with pitying eyes look down, And be a star to light the gloom, And guide our wandering footsteps home. |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> 8qkpwtcozrqewu00pw1cvjqt3l87sh5 104 4845067 15124349 2025-06-09T19:20:06Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124349 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||HELP OF CHRISTIANS.|107}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Oh, Mother of our thorn-crowned King, :A mother's love we claim from thee; Thou wert bequeathed to us by Him, :Our Mother and our Help to be; Then, Help of Christians, hear our prayer, And guard the children of thy care. Though crowned in triumph by thy Son, :Queen of the realms of endless light, And listening to the happy songs :Of ransomed souls and seraphs bright, Yet thou art not too high to know And sympathize with human woe. Oh, pray for us to thy dear Son, :When waves of sorrow o'er us roll; When dark temptations gather round, :Sustain and aid the fainting soul; And as we drift o'er death's dark tide, Oh, Help of Christians, be our guide. }}<noinclude></noinclude> e27uk2wiws55rmb7fqoobiff32zxsdh 104 4845068 15124350 2025-06-09T19:20:37Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124350 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|108|TO THE MEMORY OF THOMAS DAVIS.|}}</noinclude>{{tpp|TO THE MEMORY OF THOMAS DAVIS.| Oh, pure and glorious patriot soul, ::In Erin's sacred mold Thy great and generous hero-heart ::Is resting calm and cold; But still thy chainless spirit breathes ::In every passing. gale That fans the brows of slaves that bow ::In mourning Innisfail. Though empires crumble into dust, ::As age on age rolls by, The memory of a life like thine ::Can never fade or die; Thy grand soul in its mighty grasp ::The universe could span, Its daily worship—boundless love ::For crushed and fallen man. Like mountain torrents, bold and free, ::Thy numbers leap along; |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> bqih0zz5kk6d8egu1bznemskrtwghq5 104 4845069 15124351 2025-06-09T19:20:53Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124351 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||TO THE MEMORY OF THOMAS DAVIS.|109}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Cold, cold must be the Irish heart ::That thrills not at thy song; And truthfully did Erin read ::In every glowing word The hand that held that breathing pen ::For her would wield the sword. Pure patriot-fire, like vestal flame, ::Burned in thy dauntless eye; Thy noble brow bespoke a soul ::Whose aims were pure and high; Alas, that o'er that brow so soon ::The cypress bough should wave! Oh! bitter tears did Erin shed ::Above thy early grave. Among her worshipped heroes thou ::Shalt ever foremost stand; When Freedom's glorious sun shall blaze ::Above our rescued land, She'll pause amid her triumph, o'er ::Thy blighted hopes to sigh; While her eternal mountains stand, ::Thy memory shall not die. Though now thy heart of fire is cold, ::Thy glorious spirit flown, Unnumbered souls have caught the flame ::That burned within thy own; |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> simas421fkq6btf42c1rl7powmvhtbw 104 4845070 15124353 2025-06-09T19:21:34Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124353 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|110|ALONE FOREVER.|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Soon up through heaven's grand aisles thou'lt hear ::A shout of triumph ring, When Erin bows to God alone, ::And owns no other King. }} <section end="a"/> {{rule|2em}} <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|ALONE FOREVER.| A mother stands, with breaking heart, :And eyes that quench the light, Upon the shore where stood her boy, :Now sailing out of sight; The wild waves seem to mock her woe, :And say she'll see him never; From her wrung heart bursts forth the cry: :Alone—alone forever! A sad-faced mourner bends above :A cherished idol's grave; Her agonizing prayers and tears :All powerless were to save; The dull sound of each falling clod :Her heart-strings seems to sever, And grief wrings forth the hopeless wail: :Alone—alone forever! |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> 8vypz52ffnm2ix0dnt3rkz3hgrisutc 104 4845071 15124357 2025-06-09T19:24:05Z Reboot01 2805164 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "and foremost to see what rôle the On the very threshold" 15124357 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Reboot01" />{{rh|I]|{{asc|Definition of Municipality}}|7}}</noinclude>and foremost to see what rôle the On the very threshold<noinclude></noinclude> cewdvuhnw60mcodau51e3efkk94yp0h 104 4845072 15124358 2025-06-09T19:24:18Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ 15124358 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|167}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION III.—LINEN, HEMP, ETC.}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Bands and tapes— | Dollars.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | Linen, with cotton mixture, white, plain or twilled, for any use, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .657 |- class="entry" | Hemp or linen, double, twilled, one or more colors, up to 114 millimeters, for girths and other uses | class="entry-mid" | meter | .05{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Patterns— || |- class="entry" | Batiste, embroidered, for infants' caps | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 3.615 |- class="entry" | For clothing, seamless | class="entry-mid" | each | 7.23{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Collars and cuffs— || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | Embroidered or worked in the loom. (See insertion.) || |- | colspan="2" | Underskirts— || |- class="entry" | Linen, cut out, for ladies | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 36.15{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | In the pattern, with figures worked or embroidered in the loom, or ornamented in any other manner, will pay 20 per cent more. || |- | colspan="2" | Laces— || |- class="entry" | Fine linen, as Valenciennes, English point, Chantilly, Medici, and others of this kind, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 13.144 |- class="entry" | Other kinds, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.629 |- | colspan="2" | Cloths— || |- class="entry" | Bagging, common goods, for bags and other uses, plain or twilled, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .049 |- class="entry" | Brabant, crea, white or brown, for sheets and other uses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .657 |- class="entry" | Brittanies, Hollands, Irish linens, lawns, picardy, etc., with or without cotton mixture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.314 |- class="entry" | Linen duck, with or without mixture of cotton or jute, white or brown, for shoes, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .263 |- class="entry" | Cambric, net weight | class="entry-mid" | do | 3.286 |- class="entry" | Tickings, all kinds, with or without woolen stripes and damasked, for mattresses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .328 |- class="entry" | Creas and osnaburg, with or without cotton mixture, wrapper included, | class="entry-mid" | pound | .526 |- class="entry" | Nankeen, with or without cotton mixture, wrapper included, for lining for clothing | class="entry-mid" | pound | .46{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Damask or table linen, white or colored, for tablecloths, napkins, or towels, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .986 |- class="entry" | The same, brown, for the same uses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | The same for floor and carpet covers, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .263 |- class="entry" | Drills, brown, and cloth for linings, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .328 |- class="entry" | The same, white or colored, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .361 |- class="entry" | Openworked and embroidered, for dresses and other uses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.972 |- class="entry" | Worked or openworked, for dresses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.314 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same with figures or stripes of silk will be assessed 25 per cent more than the respective valuation. || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Prepared for oil painting, .43 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- class="entry" | For curtains or upholstering furniture, with or without cotton mixture | class="entry-mid" | pound | .657 |- class="entry" | The same with stripes or figures of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643 |- class="entry" | Canvas and duck linen, for sails of vessels, awnings and other uses, with or without cotton mixture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .164<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> rs0d4wjiq8q9688f6jibnrac719s3ah 104 4845073 15124366 2025-06-09T19:31:17Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124366 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|THE LAUGHERS}} {{ppoem|end=stanza| {{di|M}}{{uc|ary}} and Maud have met at the door, : Oh, now for a din; I told you so: They’re laughing at once with sweet, round mouths, : Laughing for what? does any one know? Is it known to the bird in the cage, : That he shrieks for joy his high top notes, After a silence so long and grave— : What started at once those two sweet throats? Is it known to the Wind that he takes : Advantage at once and comes right in? Is it known to the cock in the yard, : That crows—the cause of that merry din? Is it known to the babe that he shouts? : Is it known to the old, purring cat? Is it known to the dog, that he barks : For joy—what Mary and Maud laugh at?}}<noinclude>{{c|77}}</noinclude> 3xb8rysuz5bfin2pqw1huhzma61vxmx 104 4845074 15124367 2025-06-09T19:32:16Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124367 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|''THE LAUGHERS''}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza| Is it known to themselves? It is not, : But beware of their great shining eyes; For Mary and Maud will soon, I swear, : Find a cause to make far merrier cries.}}<noinclude>{{c|78}}</noinclude> pdeyfzlj2atqsm71nrq94l5umyosayq 0 4845075 15124368 2025-06-09T19:32:55Z EncycloPetey 3239 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../|The Collected Poems of William H. Davies]] | author = William Henry Davies | translator = | year = 1916 | section = The Laughers | previous = [[../Friends/]] | next = [[../The Boy/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf" from=85 to=86 />" 15124368 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|The Collected Poems of William H. Davies]] | author = William Henry Davies | translator = | year = 1916 | section = The Laughers | previous = [[../Friends/]] | next = [[../The Boy/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf" from=85 to=86 /> 5wgojqzxnn4mqdywzc97d1es916b16d 104 4845076 15124370 2025-06-09T19:35:58Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124370 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|ANTHOLOGY}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=stanza| <> VII There came three wise men riding from the east; : One was a king and brought a gift of gold; : And one bore frankincense that fate foretold; While myrrh was offered by a mitred priest. Nor ever hath Lovers brave adventure ceased : Since that fair night ashine with stars and cold, : When even angels paused their wings to fold— Love to adore made one with man and beast. Accept three gifts I to thee gladly bring; : Each hath its own divine significance: Gold is the Body thou hast crowned a king; : My Spirit is the prophet’s frankincense; Myrrh is the Mind which strives to tell thee all Love’s mystic and melodious ritual! <> XXVIII Companion of the highroad, hail! all hail! : Day on his shoulder flame of sunset bears. : As he goes marching where the autumn flares A banner to the sky; in russet mail The trees are trooping hither to assail : Twilight with spears; a rank of coward cares : Creep up, as though to take us unawares, And find their stratagems of none avail.}}<noinclude>{{c|—33—}}</noinclude> q7wyqy42d95uezxtg0tgzw2kzzipmwe 104 4845077 15124371 2025-06-09T19:36:17Z Tcr25 731176 transclude 15124371 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|FEBRUARY, {{oldstyle|1899}}.}}}} [[File:The New Brunswick Magazine masthead.png|center|450px]] {{TOC begin|width=55em}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|Vol. II.|{{nbsp}}|No. 2.}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{nbsp}}|CONTENTS:|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Old Times in Victoria Ward|{{asc|Old Times in Victoria Ward}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:Isaac Allen Jack|{{sc|I. Allen Jack, D.C.L.}}]]}}|64}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Thomas Carleton Governor|{{asc|Governor Thomas Carleton}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:William Francis Ganong|{{sc|W. F, Ganong, Ph.D.}}]],}}|72}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/At Portland Point|{{asc|At Portland Point}}]], {{smaller|(Eighth Paper) by [[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|Rev. W. O. Raymond, M. A.}}]]}}|78}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Our First Families|{{asc|Our First Families}}]], {{smaller|(Fifth Paper) by [[Author:James Hannay (1842–1910)|{{sc|James Hannay}}]],}}|92}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/The Cruise of the "Rechab"|{{asc|The Cruise of the "Rechab"}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]],}}|96}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/An Historic Spot|{{asc|An Historic Spot}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:John Frederic Herbin|{{sc|J. F. Herbin, B.A.}}]]}}|105}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Notes and Queries|{{asc|Notes and Queries}}]],|106}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/In the Editor's Chair|{{asc|In the Editor's Chair}}]]: With the Contributors{{mdash}}Publications Received{{mdash}}The July Reprint{{mdash}}Correspondence|110}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Chronology|{{asc|Provincial Chronology}}]],|114}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Bibliography|{{asc|Provincial Bibliography}}]].|119}} {{TOC end}} {{dhr}}{{rule|15em}}{{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|{{uc|St. John, N. B.}}}}}} {{c|Published Monthly by W. K. Reynolds, at $1.50 per annum in advance. Single Copies 15 cents each.}}<noinclude></noinclude> asnf8qwfed8053m8whfi5qbwq9o7p9i 15124372 15124371 2025-06-09T19:36:34Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15124372 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|FEBRUARY, {{oldstyle|1899}}.}}}} [[File:The New Brunswick Magazine masthead.png|center|450px]] {{TOC begin|width=55em}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|Vol. II.|{{nbsp}}|No. 2.}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{nbsp}}|CONTENTS:|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Old Times in Victoria Ward|{{asc|Old Times in Victoria Ward}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:Isaac Allen Jack|{{sc|I. Allen Jack, D.C.L.}}]]}}|64}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Thomas Carleton Governor|{{asc|Governor Thomas Carleton}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:William Francis Ganong|{{sc|W. F, Ganong, Ph.D.}}]],}}|72}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/At Portland Point|{{asc|At Portland Point}}]], {{smaller|(Eighth Paper) by [[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|Rev. W. O. Raymond, M. A.}}]]}}|78}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Our First Families|{{asc|Our First Families}}]], {{smaller|(Fifth Paper) by [[Author:James Hannay (1842–1910)|{{sc|James Hannay}}]],}}|92}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/The Cruise of the "Rechab"|{{asc|The Cruise of the "Rechab"}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]],}}|96}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/An Historic Spot|{{asc|An Historic Spot}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:John Frederic Herbin|{{sc|J. F. Herbin, B.A.}}]]}}|105}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Notes and Queries|{{asc|Notes and Queries}}]],|106}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/In the Editor's Chair|{{asc|In the Editor's Chair}}]]: With the Contributors{{mdash}}Publications Received{{mdash}}The July Reprint{{mdash}}Correspondence|110}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Chronology|{{asc|Provincial Chronology}}]],|114}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Bibliography|{{asc|Provincial Bibliography}}]].|119}} {{TOC end}} {{dhr}}{{rule|15em}}{{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|{{uc|St. John, N. B.}}}}}} {{c|Published Monthly by W. K. Reynolds, at $1.50 per annum in advance. Single Copies 15 cents each.}}<noinclude></noinclude> tk463gjz23lzx1l3rk0txtwuu68emyu 15124373 15124372 2025-06-09T19:37:22Z Tcr25 731176 small caps 15124373 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|FEBRUARY, {{oldstyle|1899}}.}}}} [[File:The New Brunswick Magazine masthead.png|center|450px]] {{TOC begin|width=55em}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{sc|Vol.}} II.|{{nbsp}}|{{sc|No.}} 2.}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{nbsp}}|CONTENTS:|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Old Times in Victoria Ward|{{asc|Old Times in Victoria Ward}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:Isaac Allen Jack|{{sc|I. Allen Jack, D.C.L.}}]]}}|64}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Thomas Carleton Governor|{{asc|Governor Thomas Carleton}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:William Francis Ganong|{{sc|W. F, Ganong, Ph.D.}}]],}}|72}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/At Portland Point|{{asc|At Portland Point}}]], {{smaller|(Eighth Paper) by [[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|Rev. W. O. Raymond, M. A.}}]]}}|78}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Our First Families|{{asc|Our First Families}}]], {{smaller|(Fifth Paper) by [[Author:James Hannay (1842–1910)|{{sc|James Hannay}}]],}}|92}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/The Cruise of the "Rechab"|{{asc|The Cruise of the "Rechab"}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]],}}|96}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/An Historic Spot|{{asc|An Historic Spot}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:John Frederic Herbin|{{sc|J. F. Herbin, B.A.}}]]}}|105}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Notes and Queries|{{asc|Notes and Queries}}]],|106}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/In the Editor's Chair|{{asc|In the Editor's Chair}}]]: With the Contributors{{mdash}}Publications Received{{mdash}}The July Reprint{{mdash}}Correspondence|110}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Chronology|{{asc|Provincial Chronology}}]],|114}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Bibliography|{{asc|Provincial Bibliography}}]].|119}} {{TOC end}} {{dhr}}{{rule|15em}}{{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|{{uc|St. John, N. B.}}}}}} {{c|Published Monthly by W. K. Reynolds, at $1.50 per annum in advance. Single Copies 15 cents each.}}<noinclude></noinclude> bdq6xrblkh73m7pegg3162ttxp3ko59 15124374 15124373 2025-06-09T19:37:44Z Tcr25 731176 period 15124374 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|FEBRUARY, {{oldstyle|1899}}.}}}} [[File:The New Brunswick Magazine masthead.png|center|450px]] {{TOC begin|width=55em}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{sc|Vol.}} II.|{{nbsp}}|{{sc|No.}} 2.}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{nbsp}}|CONTENTS:|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Old Times in Victoria Ward|{{asc|Old Times in Victoria Ward}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:Isaac Allen Jack|{{sc|I. Allen Jack, D.C.L.}}]]}}|64}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Thomas Carleton Governor|{{asc|Governor Thomas Carleton}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:William Francis Ganong|{{sc|W. F. Ganong, Ph.D.}}]],}}|72}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/At Portland Point|{{asc|At Portland Point}}]], {{smaller|(Eighth Paper) by [[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|Rev. W. O. Raymond, M. A.}}]]}}|78}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Our First Families|{{asc|Our First Families}}]], {{smaller|(Fifth Paper) by [[Author:James Hannay (1842–1910)|{{sc|James Hannay}}]],}}|92}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/The Cruise of the "Rechab"|{{asc|The Cruise of the "Rechab"}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]],}}|96}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/An Historic Spot|{{asc|An Historic Spot}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:John Frederic Herbin|{{sc|J. F. Herbin, B.A.}}]]}}|105}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Notes and Queries|{{asc|Notes and Queries}}]],|106}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/In the Editor's Chair|{{asc|In the Editor's Chair}}]]: With the Contributors{{mdash}}Publications Received{{mdash}}The July Reprint{{mdash}}Correspondence|110}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Chronology|{{asc|Provincial Chronology}}]],|114}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/Provincial Bibliography|{{asc|Provincial Bibliography}}]].|119}} {{TOC end}} {{dhr}}{{rule|15em}}{{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|{{uc|St. John, N. B.}}}}}} {{c|Published Monthly by W. K. Reynolds, at $1.50 per annum in advance. Single Copies 15 cents each.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 70dv9onko45hw4gfnpaowisl42zq1s7 104 4845078 15124375 2025-06-09T19:39:00Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124375 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|ROBERT NORWOOD}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=stanza| Accept the challenge of the royal hills, : And dare adventure as we always dared! Life with red wine his golden chalice fills, : And bids us drink to all who forward fared— Those lost, white armies of the host of dream; Those dauntless, singing pilgrims of the Gleam! <> XXIX Here have we made fair songs on psalteries : Played tenderly by lovers in all lands. : Sometimes the strings are smitten by harsh hands Of anger, doubt, and frowning jealousies; And sometimes are drawn forth sad threnodies : For dear Love dead. Let him who understands : Man’s way with Woman loose the mystic bands That bind my parabled heart-secrecies. In dreams again o’er leagues of purple sea : My bark is borne to some far, fabled strand— Dear, how the world is young! I seem to be : One of famed Helen’s lovers; her command Is in your eyes as you gaze forth from Troy— Immortal in your beauty and your joy.}}<noinclude>{{c|—34—}}</noinclude> si9s2hnawmngi0iid2fog8tys4jduzt 104 4845079 15124376 2025-06-09T19:42:33Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124376 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|ANTHOLOGY}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza| <> XXX My Lady of the Sonnets, one word more, : The last; and, after, let the silence fall. : Our year is ended, and things great and small Glow with its glory; could we live it o’er. What would we scatter from its precious store : Of pearl, chalcedony, and topaz—all : The many-jewelled moments that we call Love’s treasure—we who had not loved before! Into that treasure plunge we both our hands, : The while we laugh, and love, and live again. What rainbow-splendours and what golden sands : Fall from our fingers! {{...}} Now let come the pain And steal the shadow, moan the wintry sea; Locked is the casket: in your hands the key!}} {{c|FELLOW CRAFTSMEN}} {{ppoem|end=follow| As in some workshop where the hammers ring : And bare-armed artisans toil, blow on blow, : To make each crude, imperfect member grow To the completed plan, rise thou, and fling}}<noinclude>{{c|—35—}}</noinclude> rk1wpmveeg1eiil1jnzzklbm76p8187 104 4845080 15124378 2025-06-09T19:44:54Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124378 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|ROBERT NORWOOD}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow| Aside all doubt and langour; strive to bring The deed up to its best; in gladness go Undaunted; have full confidence; and know Thou and thy God can perfect everything! Throughout the busy day He works with us And knows that we are tired; He hears and feels The grind of every cog, the plaint, the fuss. The purr of pinions in the thousand wheels That whir for ever down the endless walls, Where, as we toil. His light perpetual falls.}} {{c|REINCARNATION}} {{ppoem|end=stanza| I saw three souls before a jasper throne : That stood, star-canopied, beyond the world : Where angels knelt before a Presence—furled White wings and waited. In vast undertone A Voice said: “Choose!” And instantly were shown : Three chalices: one like a lily curled : About a stem of gold; one was empearled In silver; one was carved from common stone.}}<noinclude>{{c|—36—}}</noinclude> nau8mbrciz9lssav88j9qqxjn4jvg65 15124379 15124378 2025-06-09T19:45:12Z EncycloPetey 3239 15124379 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|ROBERT NORWOOD}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow| Aside all doubt and langour; strive to bring : The deed up to its best; in gladness go : Undaunted; have full confidence; and know Thou and thy God can perfect everything! Throughout the busy day He works with us : And knows that we are tired; He hears and feels The grind of every cog, the plaint, the fuss. : The purr of pinions in the thousand wheels That whir for ever down the endless walls, Where, as we toil. His light perpetual falls.}} {{c|REINCARNATION}} {{ppoem|end=stanza| I saw three souls before a jasper throne : That stood, star-canopied, beyond the world : Where angels knelt before a Presence—furled White wings and waited. In vast undertone A Voice said: “Choose!” And instantly were shown : Three chalices: one like a lily curled : About a stem of gold; one was empearled In silver; one was carved from common stone.}}<noinclude>{{c|—36—}}</noinclude> f64x2i2a1wkcbszvr8m8dfc07tnu12o 104 4845081 15124381 2025-06-09T19:47:04Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124381 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||MAKAR'S DREAM|35}}</noinclude>distance they had covered, to have been walking a week. They had left so many ravines and hills behind them, so many rivers and lakes, so many forests and plains! Whenever Makar looked back, the dark taiga seemed to be running away behind them and the high, snowclad mountains seemed to be melting into the murky night and hiding swiftly behind the horizon. They appeared to be climbing higher and higher. The stars grew larger and brighter; from the crest of the height to which they had risen they could see the rim of the setting moon. It seemed to have been in haste to escape, but Makar and the priest had overtaken it. Then it rose again over the horizon, and the travellers found themselves on a level, very high plain. It was light now, much lighter than early in the night, and this was due, of course, to the fact that they were much nearer the stars than they had been before. Each one of these, in size like an apple, glittered with ineffable brightness; the moon, as large as a huge barrel-head, blazed with the brilliance of the sun, lighting up the vast expanse from one edge to the other. Every snowflake on the plain was sharply discernible, and countless paths stretched across it, all converging toward the same point in the east. Men of various aspects and in many different garbs were walking and riding along these roads. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> a5794gnq0b3jcvgreffgxj5ub4osrms 15124382 15124381 2025-06-09T19:47:18Z EncycloPetey 3239 15124382 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||MAKAR'S DREAM|25}}</noinclude>distance they had covered, to have been walking a week. They had left so many ravines and hills behind them, so many rivers and lakes, so many forests and plains! Whenever Makar looked back, the dark taiga seemed to be running away behind them and the high, snowclad mountains seemed to be melting into the murky night and hiding swiftly behind the horizon. They appeared to be climbing higher and higher. The stars grew larger and brighter; from the crest of the height to which they had risen they could see the rim of the setting moon. It seemed to have been in haste to escape, but Makar and the priest had overtaken it. Then it rose again over the horizon, and the travellers found themselves on a level, very high plain. It was light now, much lighter than early in the night, and this was due, of course, to the fact that they were much nearer the stars than they had been before. Each one of these, in size like an apple, glittered with ineffable brightness; the moon, as large as a huge barrel-head, blazed with the brilliance of the sun, lighting up the vast expanse from one edge to the other. Every snowflake on the plain was sharply discernible, and countless paths stretched across it, all converging toward the same point in the east. Men of various aspects and in many different garbs were walking and riding along these roads. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> lsiv5lv2ne8gu0oqx81ozciuae82gcw 104 4845082 15124383 2025-06-09T19:48:37Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124383 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh|26|MAKAR'S DREAM|}}</noinclude>Makar looked sharply at one horseman, and then suddenly turned off the road and pursued him. "Stop! Stop!" cried the priest, but Makar did not even hear him. He had recognised a Tartar, an old acquaintance of his, who had stolen a piebald horse from him once, and who had died five years ago. There was that same Tartar now, riding along on the very same horse! The animal was skimming over the ground, clouds of snowy dust were rising from under its hoofs, glittering with the rainbow colours of twinkling stars. Makar was surprised that he should be able, on foot, to overtake the Tartar so easily in his mad gallop. Besides, when he perceived Makar a few steps behind him, he stopped with great readiness. Makar fell upon him with passion. "Come to the sheriff with me!" he cried. "That is my horse; he has a split in his right ear. Look at the man, how smart he is, riding along on a stolen horse while the owner follows on foot like a beggar!" "Gently," said the Tartar. "No need to go for the sheriff! You say this is your horse, take him and be damned to the brute! This is the fifth year I have been riding him up and down on one and the same spot! Every foot-passenger overtakes me. It is humiliating for a good Tartar, it is indeed!" He threw his leg over the saddle in act to alight, but at that moment the panting priest came running up and seized Makar by the arm. "Unfortunate man!" he cried. "What are you<noinclude></noinclude> 8slwstsabgy0xas2zcqb78eugk2ys4u 104 4845083 15124384 2025-06-09T19:49:36Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124384 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||MAKAR'S DREAM|27}}</noinclude>about? Can't you see that the Tartar is fooling you?" "Of course he is fooling me!" shouted Makar waving his arras. "That was a lovely horse, a real gentleman's horse; I was offered forty roubles for him before his third spring. Never you mind, brother! If you have spoilt that horse for me I shall cut him up for meat, and you shall pay me his full value in money! Do you think, because you are a Tartar, there are no laws for you?" Makar was flying into a passion and shouting in order to draw a crowd about him, for he was afraid of Tartars from habit, but the priest broke in on his outburst. "Gently, gently, Makar, you keep forgetting that you are dead! What do you want with a horse? Can't you see that you travel much faster on foot than the Tartar does on horseback? Would you like to be forced to ride for a whole thousand years?" Makar now understood why the Tartar had been so willing to give up his horse. "They're a crooked lot!" he thought, and he turned to the Tartar. "Very well then," he said. "Take the horse, brother; I forgive you!" The Tartar angrily pulled his fur cap over his ears and lashed his horse. The pony galloped madly, and clouds of snow flew from under its hoofs,<noinclude></noinclude> n3on77j80u8punzxxc9cfw6tppu9vxq 104 4845084 15124389 2025-06-09T19:53:28Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124389 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|INTRODUCTTION}}}} {{sc|Leonid Andreyev}} as a literary figure was born in the gloomy atmosphere of depression of the ’nineties. He thus appeared upon the literary stage at a period when the old and splendid generation of Turgenev and Dostoevsky had already passed away and when Chekhov had begun to demonstrate before the reader the gloom and colourlessness of Russia life. This was a period when the social forces of Russia were half destroyed by the reaction under Alexander III, and when the young generation was trying to rest and to get away from the strain of social hopes and despair. This period, briefly speaking, was a period of melancholy, of commonplace, every-day preoccupations, and of dull ''terre à terre'' philosophy. It must be borne in mind that literature was the only outlet for the moral and intellectual forces of Russia. Political reaction, censorship, complete absence of civil liberties, and the cult of popular ignorance upon which Czardom based its power, all these made the written artistic word almost the sole expression of Russian social longings and idealistic expectations. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|ix}}</noinclude> ghumqhfoxxwwx1099at1w1o9eegx2n4 104 4845085 15124391 2025-06-09T19:55:22Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124391 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|INTRODUCTTON}}</noinclude>It is therefore only natural that Russian literature in its general development is closely interwoven with the political and social conditions of Russia at the given moment. The ’nineties were a period of depression. After the assassination of Alexander II (1881) and the subsequent tightening of the chain of reaction, combined with a general ''débâcle'' in progressive and radical circles, the Russian intellectual fell into a state of pessimism. His faith in an early liberation was shattered, his hope of recovery was broken. Chekhov is the most characteristic representative of that period; he himself called his heroes “the dull-grey people.” Maxim Gorki and Leonid Andreyev appeared almost simultaneously at that time. The former brought the message of a rebel spirit which forecast a new moral upheaval, a new social protest; the latter appeared clad in the gloom of his time, which he strangely combined with a spirit of almost anarchistic revolt. From the point of view of historical completeness Leonid Andreyev is more representative of the epoch, demonstrating at once two contradictory elements of the Russia of the ’nineties: lack or even absence of faith interwoven with protest and mutiny. Andreyev is symbolic and romantic. Her Majesty Fate and His Excellency Accident, these are the two dark, unknown, at times brutal forces which dwelt ever before the mind’s eye. His symbols are full of horror<noinclude> {{c|x}}</noinclude> oyn8jhtzg1htxto1j7qlzjtzh9ca9s0 104 4845086 15124393 2025-06-09T19:57:02Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124393 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|INTRODUCTION}}</noinclude>and at times unbending atrocity. Beginning with his short stories, In Fog, The Life of Basil of Thebes, through his dramas, The Life of Man, and Anathema, until his last writings, he saw human beings in the form of ghosts and ghosts in the form of human beings dominating every step, every breath of life. Still his gruesome symbolism, despite his genius for rendering his images in a clear-cut, almost crystalline manner, did not appeal to many of his contemporaries because the dark shroud in which Andreyev enveloped life was impenetrable and at times it was impossible to discern in that gloom the few values which Andreyev still found in life. Leo Tolstoy said once: “Leonid Andreyev tries to frighten me, but I am not afraid.” Even in his splendid realistic dramas it is difficult for Andreyev to rid himself of the habit of symbolizing and dimming the few rays of light which try to filter through. There was nevertheless a little corner in Andreyev’s artistic heart where there appeared some indefinite hope which never acquired a specific artistic form, but which was alluded to many times in his writings. In his short story, Thought, he makes fragmentary allusions to his half-hope, half-idea: “If the lot of the Man be to become a God, his throne will be the Book,” says ‘the hero. But the red laugh of the Russo-Japanese war, the<noinclude> {{c|xi}</noinclude> j1gn6snfgi1y95gb4f50ehhym2fl111 104 4845087 15124397 2025-06-09T19:58:45Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124397 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|INTRODUCTION}}</noinclude>abortive revolution of 1905, the general ignorance and darkness of the masses, the strain of the last war, the depreciation of human life as a value in itself, brought Leonid Andreyev to the last step of the pessimistic ladder which he was ever descending into the abyss of hopelessness. This state of mind is best illustrated by his last dramatic work, {{sc|He}}, the One Who Gets Slapped. Here we see a man of high education, of great intellectual achievement, who leaves life, willingly in appearance, but forcibly in fact. The relations of man to man, of group to group, according to Andreyev are such that the Man is forced to efface himself. Even Thought, or the Book, could not help the Man to become a God. He becomes a clown. He performs stunts, he gets slaps; the public laughs, being unaware that this laughter is a mockery at itself, at its culture, at its thought, at its achievement. The characters of the play, as the reader will see, are depicted with a bitter sarcasm and unfriendliness, for Andreyev seems to have lost his last faith in the Man. The good, the innocent and clean heart is bound to suffer and die. His Consuelo, Zinida, Bezano are only stray rays of light out of place in the world and even in the world-circus which is full of spiders, champagne, and human outcasts. Andreyev does not blame these outcasts. On the contrary, he feels sympathy, if for anybody, for just these clowns,<noinclude> {{c|xii}}</noinclude> dsgprsizk7rb5nj9y0ogkep0xj3yo7d 104 4845088 15124399 2025-06-09T19:59:58Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15124399 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{c|INTRODUCTION}}</noinclude>jugglers, and bareback-riders; but life, this strange combination of fate, accident, and cowardly slander, is stronger, and they collapse under the burden of this combination. {{sc|He}} is perhaps the best work of Andreyev, at any rate his best dramatic work. It is more adapted to stage conditions than his previous plays and is not overcrowded with symbolic ghosts. Furthermore, He is a remarkable summary of Andreyev’s philosophy. {{right|{{sc|Gregory Zilboorg}}|2em}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|xiii}}</noinclude> 0xtadh6h8adnuupmyokgzp8lc71xjud 0 4845089 15124401 2025-06-09T20:01:26Z EncycloPetey 3239 Created page with "{{header | title = He Who Gets Slapped | author = Leonid Andreyev | translator = Gregory Zilboorg | year = 1949 | section = Introduction | previous = [[../|Contents/]] | next = [[../Act I/]] | notes = }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu" from=13 to=17 />" 15124401 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = He Who Gets Slapped | author = Leonid Andreyev | translator = Gregory Zilboorg | year = 1949 | section = Introduction | previous = [[../|Contents/]] | next = [[../Act I/]] | notes = }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu" from=13 to=17 /> 8k4sb9rten45191aecf5rmempt29lta 15124403 15124401 2025-06-09T20:02:00Z EncycloPetey 3239 + contributor 15124403 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = He Who Gets Slapped | author = Leonid Andreyev | translator = Gregory Zilboorg | year = 1949 | section = Introduction | contributor = Gregory Zilboorg | previous = [[../|Contents/]] | next = [[../Act I/]] | notes = }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu" from=13 to=17 /> 7ij4nrsiiz99eup7p0zhv68dh2eiuk8 114 4845090 15124405 2025-06-09T20:02:57Z Nissimnanach 82129 Created page with "{{translation header | title = Shulchan Aruch | author = Yosef Karo | previous = [[../130|130 The law of sealing the wine]] | section = [[../131|131 The law of kosher wine made with the domain of a gentile]] | next = [[../132|132 To not benefit from libation wine]] | shortcut = | year = | language = he | original = | notes = }} {{Block Start}} {{Block Eng}} The Law of Kosher Wine Made in the Authority of a Gentile Contains Two Seif ==1== A..." 15124405 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = Shulchan Aruch | author = Yosef Karo | previous = [[../130|130 The law of sealing the wine]] | section = [[../131|131 The law of kosher wine made with the domain of a gentile]] | next = [[../132|132 To not benefit from libation wine]] | shortcut = | year = | language = he | original = | notes = }} {{Block Start}} {{Block Eng}} The Law of Kosher Wine Made in the Authority of a Gentile Contains Two Seif ==1== A Jew who made the wine of a Gentile in purity so that it would be permissible for a Jew, whether he sold it to a Jew and did not pay him money, or whether he did not sell it to him but he purifies it in order to sell it through Jews, if a Jew placed it in the courtyard of that Gentile himself and the Jew lives in the courtyard, it is permitted even without a seal, even if the Gentile also lives there. And if there is no Jew living in that courtyard, if a Jew lives in that city and the house where the wine is is open to the public domain, it is permitted if the Jew has a key and a seal (and post facto, even with one seal as explained above in section 130). And if the house is not open to the public domain, even though a Jew lives in the city or in a city that is entirely Gentiles, even if the house is open to the public domain, it is forbidden even with a seal within a seal until a Jew is sitting and guarding and going in and out; he is considered as sitting and guarding. This applies when the wine is in the house of the Gentile owner, but if it was placed in the house of another Gentile, it is permitted with a key and a seal, provided that the other Gentile is not subordinate to the Gentile owner of the wine, for if he is subordinate to him in a way that if he comes to touch the wine, he is not permitted to protest against him, it is as if he is in the authority of the owner of the wine. And if Jewish merchants are accustomed to come to the city and it does not have a wall, doors, and a lock in a way that they can come there at any time they wish, it is considered as if Jews live there. And if the house is open to garbage or there is in the courtyard opposite the entrance of the house a window open to the public domain, or if there is a palm tree of a Jew opposite the entrance of the house, it is considered as open to the public domain. (And it has already been explained at the end of section 130 that an open window is only effective during the day and not at night) (Rav Avraham ben David and the gloss of Asher ben Yechiel from Mahari"ch in the chapter of Rabbi Yishmael and Tosafot there). And if the Gentile wrote to the Jew "I have received," if when the Jew comes to take it out, he does not prevent him, it is as if it is his wine and permitted with a key and a seal (and post facto, even with one seal) even in a city that is entirely Gentiles. And if when the Jew comes to take it out, he does not allow him until he gives him his money, his status is as if he did not write "I have received." :Gloss: And there are those who say that with a seal within a seal it is permitted in all matters (Tur in the name of the author of the Terumot) and one can rely on it to permit it for benefit but not for drinking (Ran in a response): ==2== Gentiles who buy wine from a Jew and seal it with a seal within a seal and carry it for several days on a ship alone, it is permitted: :Gloss: A Jew and a Gentile who purified the wine of a Gentile together in partnership and the key is in the hand of the Jew, if there is another seal on the wine, it is considered a seal within a seal as explained above in section 130, and we do not worry about the partnership with the Gentile (Response of Rashba and see Beit Yosef at the end of section 130). {{Block Heb}} '''דין יין כשר שנעשה ברשות עובד כוכבים''' ובו שני סעיפים: ==[https://he.wikisource.org/wiki/%D7%A9%D7%95%D7%9C%D7%97%D7%9F_%D7%A2%D7%A8%D7%95%D7%9A_%D7%99%D7%95%D7%A8%D7%94_%D7%93%D7%A2%D7%94_%D7%A7%D7%9C%D7%90_%D7%90 סעיף א]== ישראל שעשה יינו של עובד כוכבים בטהרה כדי שיהא מותר לישראל בין שמכרו לישראל ולא פרע לו מעות בין שלא מכרו לו אלא שהוא מטהרו כדי למכרו ע"י לישראלים אם נתנו ישראל בחצרו של אותו עובד כוכבים עצמו והישראל דר בחצר מותר אפילו בלא חותם אפילו אם העובד כוכבים גם כן דר שם ואם אין ישראל דר באותה חצר אם דר ישראל באותה העיר והבית שהיין בו פתוח לרשות הרבים מותר אם יש לישראל מפתח וחותם (ובדיעבד אפילו בחותם אחד כמו שנתבאר לעיל [https://he.wikisource.org/wiki/%D7%A9%D7%95%D7%9C%D7%97%D7%9F_%D7%A2%D7%A8%D7%95%D7%9A_%D7%99%D7%95%D7%A8%D7%94_%D7%93%D7%A2%D7%94_%D7%A7%D7%9C סי' ק"ל]). ואם אין הבית פתוח לרשות הרבים אף על פי שישראל דר בעיר או בעיר שכולה עובדי כוכבים אפילו הבית פתוח לרשות הרבים אסור אפילו בחותם תוך חותם עד שיהא ישראל יושב ומשמר ויוצא ונכנס הרי הוא כיושב ומשמר במה דברים אמורים כשהיין בבית העובד כוכבים בעליו אבל אם נתנו בבית עובד כוכבים אחר מותר במפתח וחותם והוא שלא יהא עובדי כוכבים האחר כפוף תחת יד העובד כוכבים בעל היין שאם הוא כפוף תחתיו בענין שאם יבא ליגע ביין אינו רשאי למחות בו הוי כאלו הוא ברשות בעל היין ואם רוכלי ישראל רגילין לבא לעיר ואין לה חומה דלתים ובריח בענין שיכולים לבא לשם בכל שעה שירצו חשוב כישראל דרים שם ואם הבית פתוח לאשפה או שיש בחצר כנגד פתח הבית חלון פתוח לרשות הרבים או שיש לישראל דקל כנגד פתח הבית חשוב כפתוח לרשות הרבים. (וכבר נתבאר סוף סי' ק"ל דחלון פתוח לא מהני רק ביום ולא בלילה) (ראב"ד והגהת אשר"י ממהרי"ח ס"פ ר' ישמעאל ותוס' שם). ואם כתב העובד כוכבים לישראל התקבלתי אם כשיבא ישראל להוציאו אינו מעכב עליו הרי הוא כיינו ומותר במפתח וחותם (ובדיעבד אפילו בחותם א') אפילו בעיר שכולה עובדי כוכבים ואם כשבא ישראל להוציאו אינו מניחו עד שיתן לו מעותיו דינו כאלו לא כתב התקבלתי: : הגה: ויש מי שאומר שבחותם תוך חותם מותר בכל ענין (טור בשם בעל התרומות) ויש לסמוך עליו להתירו בהנאה אבל לא בשתייה (ר"ן בתשובה): ==[https://he.wikisource.org/wiki/%D7%A9%D7%95%D7%9C%D7%97%D7%9F_%D7%A2%D7%A8%D7%95%D7%9A_%D7%99%D7%95%D7%A8%D7%94_%D7%93%D7%A2%D7%94_%D7%A7%D7%9C%D7%90_%D7%91 סעיף ב]== עובדי כוכבים שקונים יין מישראל ומחתימין אותו חותם בתוך חותם ומוליכין אותו כמה ימים בספינה לבדם מותר: : הגה: ישראל ועובד כוכבים שטהרו יינו של עובד כוכבים א' בשותפות והמפתח ביד ישראל אם יש על היין עוד חותם אחד הוי חותם בתוך חותם כמו שנתבאר לעיל סימן ק"ל ולא חיישינן לשותפות העובד כוכבים (תשובת רשב"א ועיין בב"י [https://he.wikisource.org/wiki/%D7%98%D7%95%D7%A8_%D7%99%D7%95%D7%A8%D7%94_%D7%93%D7%A2%D7%94_%D7%A7%D7%9C סוף סימן ק"ל]): |) re0xisgutfkq288sobp06qfusoyros6 104 4845091 15124411 2025-06-09T20:07:40Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124411 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||ALONE FOREVER.|111}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| An orphan lays his homeless head :Upon the churchyard mold, Where father, mother, sisters sleep, :With pulseless hearts and cold; In this wide world the lips so loved :Shall smile upon him never, And, clasping the cold earth, he sobs: :Alone—alone forever! The outcast, sick of sin and woe, :Along the busy street May look in vain, with wistful eye, :Some kindly face to meet; Mailed in self-justice, pity-proof, :Proud Virtue spurns her ever, And from the foot of Mercy's throne :Would hurl her down forever. Friendship and love were idle words :In this brief, changing life, Did they not span the gulf 'twixt heaven :And earth's stern toil and strife, Were their bright links not knit too strong :For Fate's rude hand to sever, Was there no land where loved ones meet :To part no more forever. Sad soul, that o'er life's weary way :Still gropeth darkly on, |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> is1scynwdzwfl91rjy3smkepn73a95u 104 4845092 15124412 2025-06-09T20:09:13Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124412 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|112|WORK IS WORSHIP.|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Faint not! soon on thy tear-dimmed gaze :An endless day shall dawn; The bands of clay that bind thee here :Death's angel soon will sever, And in the glorious world beyond :None cry—Alone forever! }} <section end="a"/> {{rule|2em}} <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|WORK IS WORSHIP.| Toiling brothers, bowed and weary, :Struggling 'neath life's bitter weight, Think not idleness is honor, :Envy not the proud and great; ::Noble is your humble lot; ::Work is worship: scorn it not. Sigh not for the gilded glory :That the crown or sceptre brings; If ye rule the fields of labor, :Ye are God-created Kings; ::Many a kingly heart may rest ::'Neath a coarse and tattered vest. Though the worldly great may scorn you, :Ye are men—what more are they? |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> mr4yh1s9kopove6rgh6pp5vo4hicqvr 104 4845093 15124413 2025-06-09T20:09:44Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124413 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||WORK IS WORSHIP.|113}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Have they not the same Creator? :Are they made of finer clay? ::'T is by noble deeds alone ::That a noble soul is known. Let the voice of prayer and labor :Blend in one harmonious chime; Useful works are glorious anthems, :Toil is prayer the most sublime. ::Though ye suffer scorn and pain, ::Think not that ye live in vain. Think of Him, the "meek and lowly," :When in weariness ye groan; How He lived and toiled and suffered, :Poor, unhonored and unknown; ::He, the universal Lord, ::Worshipped by both deed and word. Honored be the earnest worker, :Blessed the rough, toil-hardened hand, While the glorious hymn of labor :Heavenward floats from wave and land. ::Toilers, noble is your lot; ::Work is worship: scorn it not. }}<noinclude></noinclude> 7g2h6upt1uf7lvhyp1r3ps74px2rliu 104 4845094 15124431 2025-06-09T20:48:08Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124431 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|114|BERNARDO DEL CARPIO.|}}</noinclude>{{tpp|BERNARDO DEL CARPIO.<ref>This renowned Champion of the Ninth Century was the son of the Count Saldana, who had secretly married the sister of Alfonso, King of Austurias. The angry King doomed the Count to life-long imprisonment, and brought up the young Bernardo as his own son. The Champion at last, on his victorious return from battle, learns who his real father is, and demands his release.</ref>| At last the foe was vanquished, :The warrior turned his rein, To place his hard-won laurels :Upon the brow of Spain. But soon a fearful story :Of wrong aroused his ire; His soul was wrung with anguish, :His heart seemed changed to fire. Swift sped his fleet war-charger :Till at the palace door, And soon his clanging sabre :Rang on the marble floor. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> il7d7gjsmbhtw3n1vkuddo4225wu9kr 104 4845095 15124432 2025-06-09T20:48:47Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124432 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||BERNARDO DEL CARPIO.|115}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| The king, who 'mongst his nobles :Discussed the victory won, Half rose to meet the hero :Known as his warrior son. Bernardo waved him backward :With gesture of command, And cried, "O king, I can not :In friendship touch thy hand. {{fqm}}I call thee sire no longer— :Ah, why did I not see That thy cold heart had never :A father's love for me. {{fqm}}On many a field of battle :I for thy rights have stood, And, while with my brave legions :For thee I shed my blood,— {{fqm}}My own true, noble father :In thy cold dungeon lay: If blood you ask, mine surely :Has washed his fault away." Then spoke the crafty monarch, :In accents soft and bland: {{fqm}}Bernardo, thou art honored :As champion of our land. |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> mml8szmizxryzhe66uedcn013cj4nva 104 4845096 15124433 2025-06-09T20:49:44Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124433 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|116|BERNARDO DEL CARPIO.|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| {{fqm}}The voice of Spain, in triumph, :Recounts thy vict'ries won; {{fqm|'}}T were sad to keep a father :From such a noble son. {{fqm}}Give up, then, as a ransom, :Thy castle strong to me; My royal word I pledge thee, :Thy father thou shalt see." {{fqm}}Take all I own, my sovereign, :But break my father's chains; Wealth, power, renown, are worthless :While captive he remains. {{fqm}}My father, oh! what anguish :Must have been his for years, While stories of my conquests :Were ringing in his ears. {{fqm}}How base he must have pictured :The son who bled for thee, Whose arm was never lifted :To set his father free. {{fqm}}Oh, haste, to ope his dungeon, :That I may hear his voice, And, after years of sorrow, :Bid him at last rejoice." |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> 5pr6bsoa4qsryt9boioeecx1cours5f 104 4845097 15124434 2025-06-09T20:50:32Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124434 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||BERNARDO DEL CARPIO.|117}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Time passed, and still in fetters :The Count Saldana lay; The wily king his promise :Renewed from day to day. At last he said, "Bernardo, :Behold where o'er the plain Thy father rides, a free man, :'Mid yonder glittering train." Borne on their arrowy coursers, :Whose hoofs scarce touched the ground, They reached the spot where slowly :The long procession wound. Low bent the youthful warrior, :His father's hand to clasp, But, icy-cold and pulseless, :It fell from out his grasp. With nameless dread he shuddered, :And quick the vizor raised, And on the stony visage :In breathless horror gazed. The silv'ry locks encirled :A brow as cold as stone; The mute lips ne'er would greet him— :His father's soul had flown. |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> 07ue6xu7cbuq2kfefvvheg72mst9l7p 104 4845098 15124437 2025-06-09T20:51:28Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124437 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|118|BERNARDO DEL CARPIO.|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| He bent his throbbing forehead :Upon his nerveless hand, His burning tears fast falling, :Like rain, upon the sand. Stern warriors viewed with sorrow :A woe so wild and deep, Amazed to see the bravest :Of Spain's proud chieftains weep. {{fqm}}My father, oh, my father! :My life's fond hope has fled; I came with joy to meet thee; :I see thee cold and dead! {{fqm}}Come back, O soul that prison :Again can never hold, And learn how that heart loved thee :That seemed so base and cold. {{fqm}}Alas! too late I see thee; :In vain, in vain I call— A Heavenly King has broken :At last thy spirit's thrall!" Then, turning to Alfonso, :He cried, "Base monarch, say, Why hast thou brought me hither :To greet this lifeless clay? |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> tcre0fo8y6avxsk07xexmwj5ivpw2o2 104 4845099 15124438 2025-06-09T20:51:39Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with ""Just consider that vast and democratic association which had Prince Napoleon for its Grand Master under the Empire; which has the Crown Prince for its Grand Master in Germany, the Czar's brother in Russia, and to which the Prince of Wales and King Humbert and nearly all the royalists of the globe belong." "You are quite right," my uncle said; "but all these persons are serving our projects without guessing it." I felt inclined to tell him he... 15124438 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES|863}}</noinclude>"Just consider that vast and democratic association which had Prince Napoleon for its Grand Master under the Empire; which has the Crown Prince for its Grand Master in Germany, the Czar's brother in Russia, and to which the Prince of Wales and King Humbert and nearly all the royalists of the globe belong." "You are quite right," my uncle said; "but all these persons are serving our projects without guessing it." I felt inclined to tell him he was talking a pack of nonsense. It was, however, indeed a sight to see my uncle when he had a Freemason to dinner. On meeting they shook hands in a manner that was iiresistibly funny; one could see that they were going through a series of secret mysterious pressures. When I wished to put my uncle in a rage, I had only to tell him that dogs also have a manner which savors very much of Freemasonry, when they greet one another on meeting. Then my uncle would take his friend into a corner to tell him something im- portant, and at dinner they had a peculiar way of looking at each other, and of drinking to each other, in a manner as if to say: "We know all about it, don't we?" And to think that there are millions on the face of the globe who are amused at such monkey tricks! I would sooner be a Jesuit. Now in our town there really was an old Jesuit who was my uncle's detesta- tion. Every time he met him, or if he only saw him at a distance, he used to say: "Go on, you toad!" And then, taking my arm, he would whisper to me: "Look here, that fellow will play me a trick some day or other, I feel sure of it." My uncle spoke quite truly, and this was how it happened, through my fault also. It was close on Holy Week, and my uncle made up his mind to give a dinner on Good Friday, a real dinner with his favorite chitterlings and black puddings I resisted as much as I could, and said: "I shall eat me?t on that day, but at home, quite by myself. Your mafiifes* tation, as you call it, is an idiotic idea. Why should you manifest? What does it matter to you if people do not eat any meat?" But my uncle would not be persuaded. He asked three of his friends to dine with him at one of the best restaurants in the town, and as he was going to pay the bill, I had certainly, after all. no scruples about nmnifesting. At four o'clock we took a conspicuous place in the most frequented restaurant in the town, and my uncle orderea din- ner in a loud voice, for six o'clock. We sat dovTi punctually, and at ten o'clock we had not finished. Five of us had drunk eighteen bottles of fine still wines, and four of champagne. Ther my uncle proposed what he was in the habit of calling: "The archbishop's feat." Each man put six small glasses in front of him, each of them filled with a different liqueur, and then they had all to be emptied at one gulp, one after another, while one of the waiters counted twenty. It was very stupid, but my uncle thought it was very suit- able to the occasion. At eleven o'clock he was dead drunk. So we had to take him home in a cab<noinclude></noinclude> hwe3spwkiux8i8ojpxc69lrjophkd03 15124444 15124438 2025-06-09T20:55:09Z Alautar98 3088622 15124444 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES|863}}</noinclude>"Just consider that vast and democratic association which had Prince Napoleon for its Grand Master under the Empire; which has the Crown Prince for its Grand Master in Germany, the Czar's brother in Russia, and to which the Prince of Wales and King Humbert and nearly all the royalists of the globe belong." "You are quite right," my uncle said; "but all these persons are serving our projects without guessing it." I felt inclined to tell him he was talking a pack of nonsense. It was, however, indeed a sight to see my uncle when he had a Freemason to dinner. On meeting they shook hands in a manner that was iiresistibly funny; one could see that they were going through a series of secret mysterious pressures. When I wished to put my uncle in a rage, I had only to tell him that dogs also have a manner which savors very much of Freemasonry, when they greet one another on meeting. Then my uncle would take his friend into a corner to tell him something im- portant, and at dinner they had a peculiar way of looking at each other, and of drinking to each other, in a manner as if to say: "We know all about it, don't we?" And to think that there are millions on the face of the globe who are amused at such monkey tricks! I would sooner be a Jesuit. Now in our town there really was an old Jesuit who was my uncle's detesta- tion. Every time he met him, or if he only saw him at a distance, he used to say: "Go on, you toad!" And then, taking my arm, he would whisper to me: "Look here, that fellow will play me a trick some day or other, I feel sure of it." My uncle spoke quite truly, and this was how it happened, through my fault also. It was close on Holy Week, and my uncle made up his mind to give a dinner on Good Friday, a real dinner with his favorite chitterlings and black puddings I resisted as much as I could, and said: "I shall eat me?t on that day, but at home, quite by myself. Your mafiifes* tation, as you call it, is an idiotic idea. Why should you manifest? What does it matter to you if people do not eat any meat?" But my uncle would not be persuaded. He asked three of his friends to dine with him at one of the best restaurants in the town, and as he was going to pay the bill, I had certainly, after all. no scruples about nmnifesting. At four o'clock we took a conspicuous place in the most frequented restaurant in the town, and my uncle orderea din- ner in a loud voice, for six o'clock. We sat dovTi punctually, and at ten o'clock we had not finished. Five of us had drunk eighteen bottles of fine still wines, and four of champagne. Ther my uncle proposed what he was in the habit of calling: "The archbishop's feat." Each man put six small glasses in front of him, each of them filled with a different liqueur, and then they had all to be emptied at one gulp, one after another, while one of the waiters counted twenty. It was very stupid, but my uncle thought it was very suit- able to the occasion. At eleven o'clock he was dead drunk. So we had to take him home in a cab<noinclude></noinclude> j4bwrjtsnoyocv538475zmjmj6clwdm 15124454 15124444 2025-06-09T20:58:30Z Alautar98 3088622 15124454 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES|863}}</noinclude>"Just consider that vast and democratic association which had Prince Napoleon for its Grand Master under the Empire; which has the Crown Prince for its Grand Master in Germany, the Czar's brother in Russia, and to which the Prince of Wales and King Humbert and nearly all the royalists of the globe belong." "You are quite right," my uncle said; "but all these persons are serving our projects without guessing it." I felt inclined to tell him he was talking a pack of nonsense. It was, however, indeed a sight to see my uncle when he had a Freemason to dinner. On meeting they shook hands in a manner that was irresistibly funny; one could see that they were going through a series of secret mysterious pressures. When I wished to put my uncle in a rage, I had only to tell him that dogs also have a manner which savors very much of Freemasonry, when they greet one another on meeting. Then my uncle would take his friend into a corner to tell him something im- portant, and at dinner they had a peculiar way of looking at each other, and of drinking to each other, in a manner as if to say: "We know all about it, don't we?" And to think that there are millions on the face of the globe who are amused at such monkey tricks! I would sooner be a Jesuit. Now in our town there really was an old Jesuit who was my uncle's detesta- tion. Every time he met him, or if he only saw him at a distance, he used to say: "Go on, you toad!" And then, taking my arm, he would whisper to me: "Look here, that fellow will play me a trick some day or other, I feel sure of it." My uncle spoke quite truly, and this was how it happened, through my fault also. It was close on Holy Week, and my uncle made up his mind to give a dinner on Good Friday, a real dinner with his favorite chitterlings and black puddings I resisted as much as I could, and said: "I shall eat me?t on that day, but at home, quite by myself. Your mafiifes* tation, as you call it, is an idiotic idea. Why should you manifest? What does it matter to you if people do not eat any meat?" But my uncle would not be persuaded. He asked three of his friends to dine with him at one of the best restaurants in the town, and as he was going to pay the bill, I had certainly, after all. no scruples about nmnifesting. At four o'clock we took a conspicuous place in the most frequented restaurant in the town, and my uncle orderea din- ner in a loud voice, for six o'clock. We sat dovTi punctually, and at ten o'clock we had not finished. Five of us had drunk eighteen bottles of fine still wines, and four of champagne. Ther my uncle proposed what he was in the habit of calling: "The archbishop's feat." Each man put six small glasses in front of him, each of them filled with a different liqueur, and then they had all to be emptied at one gulp, one after another, while one of the waiters counted twenty. It was very stupid, but my uncle thought it was very suit- able to the occasion. At eleven o'clock he was dead drunk. So we had to take him home in a cab<noinclude></noinclude> 38of9vm85fvcb21oay9b8v6go0rr9ya 15124462 15124454 2025-06-09T21:04:09Z Alautar98 3088622 15124462 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES|863}}</noinclude>"Just consider that vast and democratic association which had Prince Napoleon for its Grand Master under the Empire; which has the Crown Prince for its Grand Master in Germany, the Czar's brother in Russia, and to which the Prince of Wales and King Humbert and nearly all the royalists of the globe belong." "You are quite right," my uncle said; "but all these persons are serving our projects without guessing it." I felt inclined to tell him he was talking a pack of nonsense. It was, however, indeed a sight to see my uncle when he had a Freemason to dinner. On meeting they shook hands in a manner that was irresistibly funny; one could see that they were going through a series of secret mysterious pressures. When I wished to put my uncle in a rage, I had only to tell him that dogs also have a manner which savors very much of Freemasonry, when they greet one another on meeting. Then my uncle would take his friend into a corner to tell him something important, and at dinner they had a peculiar way of looking at each other, and of drinking to each other, in a manner as if to say: "We know all about it, don't we?" And to think that there are millions on the face of the globe who are amused at such monkey tricks! I would sooner be a Jesuit. Now in our town there really was an old Jesuit who was my uncle's detesta- tion. Every time he met him, or if he only saw him at a distance, he used to say: "Go on, you toad!" And then, taking my arm, he would whisper to me: "Look here, that fellow will play me a trick some day or other, I feel sure of it." My uncle spoke quite truly, and this was how it happened, through my fault also. It was close on Holy Week, and my uncle made up his mind to give a dinner on Good Friday, a real dinner with his favorite chitterlings and black puddings I resisted as much as I could, and said: "I shall eat me?t on that day, but at home, quite by myself. Your mafiifes* tation, as you call it, is an idiotic idea. Why should you manifest? What does it matter to you if people do not eat any meat?" But my uncle would not be persuaded. He asked three of his friends to dine with him at one of the best restaurants in the town, and as he was going to pay the bill, I had certainly, after all. no scruples about nmnifesting. At four o'clock we took a conspicuous place in the most frequented restaurant in the town, and my uncle orderea din- ner in a loud voice, for six o'clock. We sat dovTi punctually, and at ten o'clock we had not finished. Five of us had drunk eighteen bottles of fine still wines, and four of champagne. Ther my uncle proposed what he was in the habit of calling: "The archbishop's feat." Each man put six small glasses in front of him, each of them filled with a different liqueur, and then they had all to be emptied at one gulp, one after another, while one of the waiters counted twenty. It was very stupid, but my uncle thought it was very suit- able to the occasion. At eleven o'clock he was dead drunk. So we had to take him home in a cab<noinclude></noinclude> 4ovfkupv6svua7y3imf4yzd8x4oykgx 15124466 15124462 2025-06-09T21:05:00Z Alautar98 3088622 15124466 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES|863}}</noinclude>"Just consider that vast and democratic association which had Prince Napoleon for its Grand Master under the Empire; which has the Crown Prince for its Grand Master in Germany, the Czar's brother in Russia, and to which the Prince of Wales and King Humbert and nearly all the royalists of the globe belong." "You are quite right," my uncle said; "but all these persons are serving our projects without guessing it." I felt inclined to tell him he was talking a pack of nonsense. It was, however, indeed a sight to see my uncle when he had a Freemason to dinner. On meeting they shook hands in a manner that was irresistibly funny; one could see that they were going through a series of secret mysterious pressures. When I wished to put my uncle in a rage, I had only to tell him that dogs also have a manner which savors very much of Freemasonry, when they greet one another on meeting. Then my uncle would take his friend into a corner to tell him something important, and at dinner they had a peculiar way of looking at each other, and of drinking to each other, in a manner as if to say: "We know all about it, don't we?" And to think that there are millions on the face of the globe who are amused at such monkey tricks! I would sooner be a Jesuit. Now in our town there really was an old Jesuit who was my uncle's detestation. Every time he met him, or if he only saw him at a distance, he used to say: "Go on, you toad!" And then, taking my arm, he would whisper to me: "Look here, that fellow will play me a trick some day or other, I feel sure of it." My uncle spoke quite truly, and this was how it happened, through my fault also. It was close on Holy Week, and my uncle made up his mind to give a dinner on Good Friday, a real dinner with his favorite chitterlings and black puddings I resisted as much as I could, and said: "I shall eat me?t on that day, but at home, quite by myself. Your mafiifes* tation, as you call it, is an idiotic idea. Why should you manifest? What does it matter to you if people do not eat any meat?" But my uncle would not be persuaded. He asked three of his friends to dine with him at one of the best restaurants in the town, and as he was going to pay the bill, I had certainly, after all. no scruples about nmnifesting. At four o'clock we took a conspicuous place in the most frequented restaurant in the town, and my uncle orderea din- ner in a loud voice, for six o'clock. We sat dovTi punctually, and at ten o'clock we had not finished. Five of us had drunk eighteen bottles of fine still wines, and four of champagne. Ther my uncle proposed what he was in the habit of calling: "The archbishop's feat." Each man put six small glasses in front of him, each of them filled with a different liqueur, and then they had all to be emptied at one gulp, one after another, while one of the waiters counted twenty. It was very stupid, but my uncle thought it was very suit- able to the occasion. At eleven o'clock he was dead drunk. So we had to take him home in a cab<noinclude></noinclude> hw7siv7bz4be2hk7qyo6taibkwsguob 15124479 15124466 2025-06-09T21:13:36Z Alautar98 3088622 15124479 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES|863}}</noinclude>"Just consider that vast and democratic association which had Prince Napoleon for its Grand Master under the Empire; which has the Crown Prince for its Grand Master in Germany, the Czar's brother in Russia, and to which the Prince of Wales and King Humbert and nearly all the royalists of the globe belong." "You are quite right," my uncle said; "but all these persons are serving our projects without guessing it." I felt inclined to tell him he was talking a pack of nonsense. It was, however, indeed a sight to see my uncle when he had a Freemason to dinner. On meeting they shook hands in a manner that was irresistibly funny; one could see that they were going through a series of secret mysterious pressures. When I wished to put my uncle in a rage, I had only to tell him that dogs also have a manner which savors very much of Freemasonry, when they greet one another on meeting. Then my uncle would take his friend into a corner to tell him something important, and at dinner they had a peculiar way of looking at each other, and of drinking to each other, in a manner as if to say: "We know all about it, don't we?" And to think that there are millions on the face of the globe who are amused at such monkey tricks! I would sooner be a Jesuit. Now in our town there really was an old Jesuit who was my uncle's detestation. Every time he met him, or if he only saw him at a distance, he used to say: "Go on, you toad!" And then, taking my arm, he would whisper to me: "Look here, that fellow will play me a trick some day or other, I feel sure of it." My uncle spoke quite truly, and this was how it happened, through my fault also. It was close on Holy Week, and my uncle made up his mind to give a dinner on Good Friday, a real dinner with his favorite chitterlings and black puddings I resisted as much as I could, and said: "I shall eat meat on that day, but at home, quite by myself. Your ''manifestation'', as you call it, is an idiotic idea. Why should you manifest? What does it matter to you if people do not eat any meat?" But my uncle would not be persuaded. He asked three of his friends to dine with him at one of the best restaurants in the town, and as he was going to pay the bill, I had certainly, after all. no scruples about nmnifesting. At four o'clock we took a conspicuous place in the most frequented restaurant in the town, and my uncle orderea din- ner in a loud voice, for six o'clock. We sat dovTi punctually, and at ten o'clock we had not finished. Five of us had drunk eighteen bottles of fine still wines, and four of champagne. Ther my uncle proposed what he was in the habit of calling: "The archbishop's feat." Each man put six small glasses in front of him, each of them filled with a different liqueur, and then they had all to be emptied at one gulp, one after another, while one of the waiters counted twenty. It was very stupid, but my uncle thought it was very suit- able to the occasion. At eleven o'clock he was dead drunk. So we had to take him home in a cab<noinclude></noinclude> 0dyrc0cz03bwxdccz6hv7gjn2m7zvh2 15124482 15124479 2025-06-09T21:15:53Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124482 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES|863}}</noinclude>"Just consider that vast and democratic association which had Prince Napoleon for its Grand Master under the Empire; which has the Crown Prince for its Grand Master in Germany, the Czar's brother in Russia, and to which the Prince of Wales and King Humbert and nearly all the royalists of the globe belong." "You are quite right," my uncle said; "but all these persons are serving our projects without guessing it." I felt inclined to tell him he was talking a pack of nonsense. It was, however, indeed a sight to see my uncle when he had a Freemason to dinner. On meeting they shook hands in a manner that was irresistibly funny; one could see that they were going through a series of secret mysterious pressures. When I wished to put my uncle in a rage, I had only to tell him that dogs also have a manner which savors very much of Freemasonry, when they greet one another on meeting. Then my uncle would take his friend into a corner to tell him something important, and at dinner they had a peculiar way of looking at each other, and of drinking to each other, in a manner as if to say: "We know all about it, don't we?" And to think that there are millions on the face of the globe who are amused at such monkey tricks! I would sooner be a Jesuit. Now in our town there really was an old Jesuit who was my uncle's detestation. Every time he met him, or if he only saw him at a distance, he used to say: "Go on, you toad!" And then, taking my arm, he would whisper to me: "Look here, that fellow will play me a trick some day or other, I feel sure of it." My uncle spoke quite truly, and this was how it happened, through my fault also. It was close on Holy Week, and my uncle made up his mind to give a dinner on Good Friday, a real dinner with his favorite chitterlings and black puddings I resisted as much as I could, and said: "I shall eat meat on that day, but at home, quite by myself. Your ''manifestation'', as you call it, is an idiotic idea. Why should you manifest? What does it matter to you if people do not eat any meat?" But my uncle would not be persuaded. He asked three of his friends to dine with him at one of the best restaurants in the town, and as he was going to pay the bill, I had certainly, after all, no scruples about ''manifesting''. At four o'clock we took a conspicuous place in the most frequented restaurant in the town, and my uncle orderea dinner in a loud voice, for six o'clock. We sat down punctually, and at ten o'clock we had not finished. Five of us had drunk eighteen bottles of fine still wines, and four of champagne. Then my uncle proposed what he was in the habit of calling: "The archbishop's feat." Each man put six small glasses in front of him, each of them filled with a different liqueur, and then they had all to be emptied at one gulp, one after another, while one of the waiters counted twenty. It was very stupid, but my uncle thought it was very suitable to the occasion. At eleven o'clock he was dead drunk. So we had to take him home in a cab<noinclude></noinclude> b0h1j5e79b1o99kov037a023qez8hq9 104 4845100 15124440 2025-06-09T20:52:19Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124440 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||BERNARDO DEL CARPIO.|119}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| {{fqm}}Where is the brave young noble :Thou didst in prison fling, Because he loved and wedded :The sister of a king? {{fqm}}Where is the soul that kindled :That form with God's warm breath? My all was never bartered :For this cold guest of Death! {{fqm}}A king whose soul is perjured :Should cease to wear the crown; The false and cruel-hearted :Should fling the sceptre down!" The monarch paled in anger, :And shouted to his train To seize the sword that often :Turned war's red tide for Spain. The cavaliers stood silent, :Awed by their hero's grief, Their dauntless hearts divided :Between their king and chief. And soon they heard, defiant, :The champion's proud tones ring: {{fqm}}Bernardo's sword no longer :Is subject to a king. |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> t7sazsuxpmzyr4abvnzy0y3rgqf5lp9 104 4845101 15124441 2025-06-09T20:52:59Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124441 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|120|BERNARDO DEL CARPIO.|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| {{fqm}}And though thou hast by falsehood :Won Carpio's castle strong, I still have the free mountains, :The right to war with wrong. {{fqm}}False-hearted king, remember, :Long as this arm is free, I wage a ceaseless warfare :Against thy cause and thee!" }} <section end="a"/> {{rule|2em}} <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|OUR MOURNING MOTHERLAND.| With heavy heart sad Erin, :Beside the rolling main, Like Niobe, sits mourning :Above her children slain; She sees them fall around her, :As by the moaning blast The russet leaves of Autumn :To earth's cold breast are cast. She saw the yellow harvest :Rise o'er the smiling land— The bursting sheaves were gathered :By careful reaper's hand. |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> l05t0750f4a9zzlf4x9mjsg02ftt6p8 15124451 15124441 2025-06-09T20:57:46Z Alien333 3086116 15124451 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|120|OUR MOURNING MOTHERLAND.|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| {{fqm}}And though thou hast by falsehood :Won Carpio's castle strong, I still have the free mountains, :The right to war with wrong. {{fqm}}False-hearted king, remember, :Long as this arm is free, I wage a ceaseless warfare :Against thy cause and thee!" }} <section end="a"/> {{rule|2em}} <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|OUR MOURNING MOTHERLAND.| With heavy heart sad Erin, :Beside the rolling main, Like Niobe, sits mourning :Above her children slain; She sees them fall around her, :As by the moaning blast The russet leaves of Autumn :To earth's cold breast are cast. She saw the yellow harvest :Rise o'er the smiling land— The bursting sheaves were gathered :By careful reaper's hand. |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> d9q0e38990yeoho6tsibo3q2f7rdkoe 104 4845102 15124443 2025-06-09T20:53:42Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ 15124443 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|169}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION III.—LINEN, HEMP, ETC.}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Cloths— | Dollars.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | The same, hemp or jute, for sails of boats and other uses, gross weight, | class="entry-mid" | pound | .131 |- class="entry" | The same, white or colored, for clothing | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | The same, brown, for clothing | class="entry-mid" | do | .246 |- class="entry" | Hollands, batiste and cambric | class="entry-mid" | do | 3.943 |- class="entry" | Velvet for upholstering furniture | class="entry-mid" | do | .953 |- | colspan="2" | Shag— || |- class="entry" | Hemp or jute, cocoa or grass, for carpets, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .148 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Gloves and half-gloves— || |- class="entry" | Of linen thread | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643 |- | colspan="2" | Thread— || |- class="entry" | In spools, up to 92 meters length | class="entry-mid" | gross | 2.17{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | More than 92 up to 184 meters length | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.972 |- class="entry" | Fine, in skeins or balls, for fine sewing, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .822 |- class="entry" | Medium, in skeins or balls, for tailors, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .328 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Common hemp, in skeins or balls, for shoemakers, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .197 |- class="entry" | Wrapping, for letters, for sewing sails, and all hemp thread not specified, in skeins or balls, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .148 |- | colspan="2" | Tablecloths— || |- class="entry" | Hemmed or not | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | The same, brown | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- | colspan="2" | Mantillas— || |- class="entry" | Tulle, embroidered or plain, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 3.286 |- | colspan="2" | Cloths or rags— || |- class="entry" | Plain or worked, for cleaning tableware and other uses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .328 |- class="entry" | Towels of curly texture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .542 |- class="entry" | Other kinds, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .953 |- class="entry" | The same with embroidered letters, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.478 |- class="entry" | The same, embroidered or openworked in any other way, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 2.30{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Handkerchiefs— || |- class="entry" | Up to 44 threads warp and woof, hemmed or unhemmed | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .867 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same up to 50 threads | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.446 |- class="entry" | The same more than 50 threads | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.892 |- class="entry" | The same with letters openworked or embroidered | class="entry-mid" | do | 3.615 |- class="entry" | Holland, batiste, plain or with letters openworked or embroidered in a single corner, white or with colored border, stamped, without lace | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 5.784 |- class="entry" | The same, openworked or embroidered in more than one corner, without lace | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 20.244 |- class="entry" | The same with lace | class="entry-mid" | do | 25.305 |- class="entry" | The same with silk lace or blonde | class="entry-mid" | do | 36.15{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Lace trimmings— || |- class="entry" | For dresses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.643 |- class="entry" | Hemp or jute, for upholstering, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Cords for curtains, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Corset lacings, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .953 |- | colspan="2" | Sheets— || |- class="entry" | For the bath, curled texture | class="entry-mid" | do | .657<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> eeipc8nuneo0crv35mjbpp9wzl8f4ix 104 4845103 15124445 2025-06-09T20:55:21Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "862 WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT one should have all or none at all. I myself am a Freethinker; I revolt at all the dogmas which have invented the fear of death, but I feel no anger toward places of worship, be they Catholic Apostolic, Roman, Protestant, Greek, Russian, Buddhist, Jewish, or Moham- medan. I have a peculiar manner of looking at them and explaining them. A place of worship represents the hom- age paid by man to "The Unknown." T... 15124445 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|862|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>862 WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT one should have all or none at all. I myself am a Freethinker; I revolt at all the dogmas which have invented the fear of death, but I feel no anger toward places of worship, be they Catholic Apostolic, Roman, Protestant, Greek, Russian, Buddhist, Jewish, or Moham- medan. I have a peculiar manner of looking at them and explaining them. A place of worship represents the hom- age paid by man to "The Unknown." The more extended our thoughts and our views become the more The Un- known diminishes, and the more places of worship will decay. I, however, in the place of church furniture, in the place of pulpits, reading desks, altars, and so on, would fit them up with telescopes, microscopes, and electrical machines; that is all. My uncle and I differed on nearly every point. He was a patriot, while I was not — for after all patriotism is a kind of religion; it is the egg from which wars are hatched. My uncle was a Freemason, and I used to declare that they are stupider than old women devotees. That is my opinion, and I maintain it; if we must have any religion at all the old one is good enough for me. What is their object? Mutual help to be obtained by tickling the palms of each other's hands. I see no harm in it, for they put into practice the Chris- tian precept: "Do unto others as ye would they should do unto you." The only difference consists in the tickling, but it does not seem worth while to make such a fuss about lending a poor devil half-a-crown. To all my arguments my uncle's reply used to be. "We are raising up a religion against a religion; Freethought will kill cleri- cahsm. Freemasonry is the head- quarters of those who are demolishing all deities." "Very well, my dear uncle," I would reply (in my heart I felt inclined to say, "You old idiot!"); "it is just that which I am blaming you for. Instead of destroying, you are organizing com- petition; it is only a case of lowering the prices. And then, if you only ad- mitted Freethinkers among you I could understand it, but you admit anybody. You have a number of Catholics among you, even the leaders of the party. Pius IX. is said to have been one of you before he became Pope. If yoii call a society with such an organization a bulwark against clericalism, I think it is an extremely weak one." "My dear boy," my uncle would re^ ply, with a wink, "our most formidable actions are political; slowly and surely we are everywhere undermining the monarchical spirit." Then I broke out: "Yes, you are very clever! If you tell me that Free- masonry is an election-machine, I will grant it you. I whl never deny that it is used as a machine to control candi- dates of all shades; if you say that it is only used to hoodwink people, to drill them to go to the voting-urn as soldiers are sent under fire, I agree with you; if you declare that it is indispensable to all political ambitions because it changes all its members into electoral agents, I should say to you, 'That is as clear as the sun.' But when you tell me that it serves to undermine the monarchical spirit, I can only laugh in your face. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> agw2dgocz7addk2psfn6qllsxnqsh49 15124552 15124445 2025-06-09T21:49:26Z Alautar98 3088622 15124552 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|862|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>one should have all or none at all. I myself am a Freethinker; I revolt at all the dogmas which have invented the fear of death, but I feel no anger toward places of worship, be they Catholic Apostolic, Roman, Protestant, Greek, Russian, Buddhist, Jewish, or Mohammedan. I have a peculiar manner of looking at them and explaining them. A place of worship represents the homage paid by man to "The Unknown." The more extended our thoughts and our views become the more The Unknown diminishes, and the more places of worship will decay. I, however, in the place of church furniture, in the place of pulpits, reading desks, altars, and so on, would fit them up with telescopes, microscopes, and electrical machines; that is all. My uncle and I differed on nearly every point. He was a patriot, while I was not — for after all patriotism is a kind of religion; it is the egg from which wars are hatched. My uncle was a Freemason, and I used to declare that they are stupider than old women devotees. That is my opinion, and I maintain it; if we must have any religion at all the old one is good enough for me. What is their object? Mutual help to be obtained by tickling the palms of each other's hands. I see no harm in it, for they put into practice the Christian precept: "Do unto others as ye would they should do unto you." The only difference consists in the tickling, but it does not seem worth while to make such a fuss about lending a poor devil half-a-crown. To all my arguments my uncle's reply used to be: "We are raising up a religion against a religion; Freethought will kill clericalism. Freemasonry is the headquarters of those who are demolishing all deities." "Very well, my dear uncle," I would reply (in my heart I felt inclined to say, "You old idiot!"); "it is just that which I am blaming you for. Instead of destroying, you are organizing competition; it is only a case of lowering the prices. And then, if you only admitted Freethinkers among you I could understand it, but you admit anybody. You have a number of Catholics among you, even the leaders of the party. Pius IX. is said to have been one of you before he became Pope. If you call a society with such an organization a bulwark against clericalism, I think it is an extremely weak one." "My dear boy," my uncle would reply, with a wink, "our most formidable actions are political; slowly and surely we are everywhere undermining the monarchical spirit." Then I broke out: "Yes, you are very clever! If you tell me that Free- masonry is an election-machine, I will grant it you. I whl never deny that it is used as a machine to control candi- dates of all shades; if you say that it is only used to hoodwink people, to drill them to go to the voting-urn as soldiers are sent under fire, I agree with you; if you declare that it is indispensable to all political ambitions because it changes all its members into electoral agents, I should say to you, 'That is as clear as the sun.' But when you tell me that it serves to undermine the monarchical spirit, I can only laugh in your face. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> bx5fduyve4n6gj747dr7br8j7or3oxx 15124556 15124552 2025-06-09T21:50:33Z Alautar98 3088622 15124556 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|862|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>one should have all or none at all. I myself am a Freethinker; I revolt at all the dogmas which have invented the fear of death, but I feel no anger toward places of worship, be they Catholic Apostolic, Roman, Protestant, Greek, Russian, Buddhist, Jewish, or Mohammedan. I have a peculiar manner of looking at them and explaining them. A place of worship represents the homage paid by man to "The Unknown." The more extended our thoughts and our views become the more The Unknown diminishes, and the more places of worship will decay. I, however, in the place of church furniture, in the place of pulpits, reading desks, altars, and so on, would fit them up with telescopes, microscopes, and electrical machines; that is all. My uncle and I differed on nearly every point. He was a patriot, while I was not — for after all patriotism is a kind of religion; it is the egg from which wars are hatched. My uncle was a Freemason, and I used to declare that they are stupider than old women devotees. That is my opinion, and I maintain it; if we must have any religion at all the old one is good enough for me. What is their object? Mutual help to be obtained by tickling the palms of each other's hands. I see no harm in it, for they put into practice the Christian precept: "Do unto others as ye would they should do unto you." The only difference consists in the tickling, but it does not seem worth while to make such a fuss about lending a poor devil half-a-crown. To all my arguments my uncle's reply used to be: "We are raising up a religion against a religion; Freethought will kill clericalism. Freemasonry is the headquarters of those who are demolishing all deities." "Very well, my dear uncle," I would reply (in my heart I felt inclined to say, "You old idiot!"); "it is just that which I am blaming you for. Instead of destroying, you are organizing competition; it is only a case of lowering the prices. And then, if you only admitted Freethinkers among you I could understand it, but you admit anybody. You have a number of Catholics among you, even the leaders of the party. Pius IX. is said to have been one of you before he became Pope. If you call a society with such an organization a bulwark against clericalism, I think it is an extremely weak one." "My dear boy," my uncle would reply, with a wink, "our most formidable actions are political; slowly and surely we are everywhere undermining the monarchical spirit." Then I broke out: "Yes, you are very clever! If you tell me that Freemasonry is an election-machine, I will grant it you. I will never deny that it is used as a machine to control candidates of all shades; if you say that it is only used to hoodwink people, to drill them to go to the voting-urn as soldiers are sent under fire, I agree with you; if you declare that it is indispensable to all political ambitions because it changes all its members into electoral agents, I should say to you, 'That is as clear as the sun.' But when you tell me that it serves to undermine the monarchical spirit, I can only laugh in your face. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 97lawx952z83etpfpcyz0nfx8nmlwov 15124566 15124556 2025-06-09T21:55:48Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124566 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|862|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>one should have all or none at all. I myself am a Freethinker; I revolt at all the dogmas which have invented the fear of death, but I feel no anger toward places of worship, be they Catholic Apostolic, Roman, Protestant, Greek, Russian, Buddhist, Jewish, or Mohammedan. I have a peculiar manner of looking at them and explaining them. A place of worship represents the homage paid by man to "The Unknown." The more extended our thoughts and our views become the more The Unknown diminishes, and the more places of worship will decay. I, however, in the place of church furniture, in the place of pulpits, reading desks, altars, and so on, would fit them up with telescopes, microscopes, and electrical machines; that is all. My uncle and I differed on nearly every point. He was a patriot, while I was not — for after all patriotism is a kind of religion; it is the egg from which wars are hatched. My uncle was a Freemason, and I used to declare that they are stupider than old women devotees. That is my opinion, and I maintain it; if we must have any religion at all the old one is good enough for me. What is their object? Mutual help to be obtained by tickling the palms of each other's hands. I see no harm in it, for they put into practice the Christian precept: "Do unto others as ye would they should do unto you." The only difference consists in the tickling, but it does not seem worth while to make such a fuss about lending a poor devil half-a-crown. To all my arguments my uncle's reply used to be: "We are raising up a religion against a religion; Freethought will kill clericalism. Freemasonry is the headquarters of those who are demolishing all deities." "Very well, my dear uncle," I would reply (in my heart I felt inclined to say, "You old idiot!"); "it is just that which I am blaming you for. Instead of destroying, you are organizing competition; it is only a case of lowering the prices. And then, if you only admitted Freethinkers among you I could understand it, but you admit anybody. You have a number of Catholics among you, even the leaders of the party. Pius IX. is said to have been one of you before he became Pope. If you call a society with such an organization a bulwark against clericalism, I think it is an extremely weak one." "My dear boy," my uncle would reply, with a wink, "our most formidable actions are political; slowly and surely we are everywhere undermining the monarchical spirit." Then I broke out: "Yes, you are very clever! If you tell me that Freemasonry is an election-machine, I will grant it you. I will never deny that it is used as a machine to control candidates of all shades; if you say that it is only used to hoodwink people, to drill them to go to the voting-urn as soldiers are sent under fire, I agree with you; if you declare that it is indispensable to all political ambitions because it changes all its members into electoral agents, I should say to you, 'That is as clear as the sun.' But when you tell me that it serves to undermine the monarchical spirit, I can only laugh in your face. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ag3ylu4j881kpq3d749kg87zzucc1sc 104 4845104 15124452 2025-06-09T20:58:09Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124452 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||OUR MOURNING MOTHERLAND.|121}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Not to reward the toilers :There golden plenty waves— To them our land can only :Give chains and famine graves. Strong arms that find no labor, :Now weak and nerveless fall— Arms that might wield a sabre :To break the Nation's thrall; Far better to die striving :In Freedom's holy cause, Than perish, unresisting, :By cruel, blood-stained laws. The infant's cheek, once rosy, :Is sunken, cold and pale; In vain the stricken mother :To hush its piteous wail Essays with song to soothe it— :The drear, death-burdened air Gives forth but hopeless moanings :Of anguish and despair. The merry laugh of childhood :Rings round the hearth no more; The aged tell no stories :Of deeds and days of yore; In hopeless desolation :All sit while Death's cold hand |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> 7l0ug1k8ldq8iiyk0fcsh0021ll2i3a 104 4845105 15124460 2025-06-09T21:03:02Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15124460 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:127 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|127}}|{{rh|127|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>ing mine accompanied us to the chamber where the jong was to question me. Whether or not they were acting as an escort to prevent my escape I could not tell. They chatted pleas­antly with me during the short walk along the corridor and up the staircase to the level above; but then the guards usually chat pleasantly with the condemned man, if he feels like chatting. They accompanied me into the room where the jong sat. This time he was not alone; there were a number of men gathered about him, and among these I recognized Duran, Olthar, and Kamlot. For some reason the assemblage re­ minded me of a grand jury, and I could not help but wonder if they were going to return a true bill. I bowed to the jong, who greeted me quite pleasantly enough, and smiled and nodded to the three men in whose home I had spent my first night on Venus. Mintep looked me over in silence for a moment or two; when he had seen me before I had been dressed in my earthly clothes, now I was garbed (or ungarbed) like a Vepajan. “Your skin is not as light in color as I thought it,” he commented. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> p9zlgto45c2ugv481v4qonhs9xjeblo 104 4845106 15124474 2025-06-09T21:10:03Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124474 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|122|OUR MOURNING MOTHERLAND.|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| His sable pall is folding :Around that hapless land. Great Lord of power and glory, :How long shall such things be? How long shall tyrants trample :The hearts that would be free? In life-blood quench the sunlight :That gilds our glorious sky? Rend from defenceless bodies :The souls they can not buy? How long shall we list coldly :Our dying brothers' moan? Yes, brothers, though their faces :Perhaps we ne'er have known; Our motherland is praying :Her children o'er the main To aid her in her sorrow— :Let not her prayers be vain. Divide your scanty earnings, :Give from your hoarded gold; As Joseph saved his people :In Egypt's land of old, Save ye your suffering kindred— :Stretch forth a helping hand To shield from utter ruin :Our famine-stricken land. |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> 85z84mfizg14yfqpdqt2hgiccdnom2d 104 4845107 15124477 2025-06-09T21:12:58Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15124477 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||OUR MOURNING MOTHERLAND.|123}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Hope for a glorious dawning :Beyond this night of gloom, For Justice dwells in heaven, :And yet to earth shall come; Soon Freedom's voice shall silence :Our mourning Nation's wail— Though Might awhile be master, :Right shall at last prevail. When strong right hands of freemen :In characters sublime Shall write the doom of tyrants :Upon the wall of time, 'T were needless, haughty Britain, :Thy crafty seers to call; The words of light thus written :Shall then be read by all. Base Babylon of nations, :How great thy fall shall be; Intolerant in power, :How few shall mourn for thee; While o'er thy crumbling ruins :The raven flaps its wing, A pæan rescued Erin :Above thy grave shall sing. {sm}1862. }}<noinclude></noinclude> orb6xcgbx41tnxf8z9kjyyhg6qxqt57 104 4845108 15124483 2025-06-09T21:16:02Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124483 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER II. {{rule|3em|margin_tb=1em}} {{fine|THE CURATE—THE OLD LADY—THE CAPTAIN.}}}} {{sc|We}} commenced our last chapter with the beadle of our parish, because we are deeply sensible of the importance and dignity of his office. We will begin the present, with the clergyman. Our curate is a young gentleman of such prepossessing appearance and fascinating manners, that within one month after his first appearance in the parish, half the young-lady inhabitants were melancholy with religion, and the other half desponding with love. Never were so many young ladies seen in our parish-church on Sunday before; and never had the little round angel's faces on Mr. Tomkins's monument in the side aisle, beheld such devotion<noinclude></noinclude> b3u85ohp9cdmqe9azd2egdw1mtel5s6 14 4845109 15124489 2025-06-09T21:20:19Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 Created page with "{{maintenance category}} Pages using the {{parameter|edition}} parameter in [[Module:Plain sister]] [[Category:Tracking categories]]" 15124489 wikitext text/x-wiki {{maintenance category}} Pages using the {{parameter|edition}} parameter in [[Module:Plain sister]] [[Category:Tracking categories]] q72d2eiqhlh3pt05j23tzuuk8m42rhs 104 4845110 15124490 2025-06-09T21:20:27Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124490 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|13|{{asc|THE CURATE.}}}}</noinclude>on earth as they all exhibited. He was about five-and-twenty when he first came to astonish the parishioners; parted his hair on the centre of his forehead in the form of a Saxon arch, wore a brilliant of the first water on the fourth finger of his left hand (which he always applied to his left cheek when he read prayers); and had a deep sepulchral voice of unusual solemnity. Innumerable were the calls made by prudent mammas on our new curate; and innumerable the invitations with which he was assailed, and which, to do him justice, he readily accepted. If his manner in the pulpit had created an impression in his favour, the sensation was increased tenfold by his appearance in private circles. Pews in the immediate vicinity of the pulpit or reading-desk rose in value; sittings in the centre aisle were at a premium: an inch of room in the front row of the gallery could not be procured for love or money; and some people even went so far as to assert that the three Miss Browns, who had an obscure family pew just behind the churchwardens', were detected one Sunday, in the free seats by the communion-table, actually lying in wait for the curate as he passed to the vestry! He be-<noinclude></noinclude> bl0wltqhtiys4e0s8zmestdnuyzj5rn 104 4845111 15124496 2025-06-09T21:23:13Z SciWhiz12 2871478 /* Proofread */ 15124496 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SciWhiz12" />{{blue|{{rh|Case 1:25-cv-00716-BAH|Document 185|Filed 05/02/25|Page 53 of 102}}}}</noinclude>protects the right of “all persons {{. . .}} to think and speak as they wish, not as the government demands.” ''303 Creative'', 600 U.S. at 603. “One obvious implication” of these First Amendment protections is that government officials may not “subject[] individuals to ‘retaliatory actions’ after the fact for having engaged in protected speech.” ''Hous. Cmty. Coll. Sys.'', 595 U.S. at 474 (quoting ''Nieves'', 587 U.S. at 398); ''see also, e.g., [[Crawford-El v. Britton]]'', 523 U.S. 574, 592 (1998) (“[T]he First Amendment bars retaliation for protected speech.”). Such “‘[o]fficial reprisal for protected speech {{. . .}} ‘threatens to inhibit exercise of the protected right.’” ''Hartman'', 547 U.S. at 256 (quoting ''Crawford-El'', 523 U.S. at 588 n.10). This prohibition also extends to retaliation against individuals for the specific viewpoint expressed by their First Amendment protected activities, since the government may not “use the power of the State to punish or suppress disfavored expression,” ''Vullo'', 602 U.S. at 188 (quoting ''Rosenberger'', 515 U.S. at 830), nor use threats of “‘legal sanctions and other means of coercion {{. . .}} to achieve the suppression’ of disfavored speech,” ''id.'' at 189 (quoting ''Bantam Books'', 372 U.S. at 67). Retaliation and threats of retaliation to effectuate viewpoint discrimination “is uniquely harmful to a free and democratic society.” ''Id.'' at 187. As the D.C. Circuit has observed, “[r]estrictions based on viewpoint are especially invidious,” since “[i]t is antithetical to a free society for the government to give ‘one side of a debatable public question an advantage in expressing its views to the people.’” ''Frederick Douglass Found., Inc. v. District of Columbia'', 82 F.4th 1122, 1141 (D.C. Cir. 2023) (quoting ''[[First Nat’l Bank of Bos. v. Bellotti]]'', 435 U.S. 765, 785 (1978)); see also ''Ateba v. Leavitt'', 133 F.4th 114, 124 (D.C. Cir. 2025) (“Viewpoint discrimination is an ‘egregious form of content discrimination,’ which occurs when a government regulation ‘targets not subject matter, but particular views taken by speakers on a subject.” (quoting ''Rosenberger'', 515 U.S. at 829)). Ultimately, punishing or denying a benefit to an individual on<noinclude>{{c|53}}</noinclude> by8hy1x2pm3ktg0myex38l5agoxefmz 104 4845112 15124497 2025-06-09T21:23:49Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15124497 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh|'''56'''|'''Miss Madelyn Mack, Detective'''|}} {{rule|height=2px}}</noinclude>ous agents in the case, of course, made the next step a mere detail of mathematical comparison. To make my identity sure, I found that my suspect possessed not only the opportunity and the knowledge for the crime, but the motive. "In his younger days Peters was a chemist's apprentice; a fact which he utilized in his master's behalf in obtaining the drugs which had become so necessary a part of Mr. Marsh's life. Had Wendell Marsh appeared in person for so continuous a supply, his identity would soon have made the fact a matter of common gossip. He relied on his servant for his agent, a detail which he mentions several times in his diary, promising Peters a generous bequest in his will as a reward. I fancy that it was the dream of this bequest, which would have meant a small fortune to a man in his position, that set the butler's brain to work on his treacherous plan of murder." {{dhr}} Miss Mack's dull gold hair covered the shoulders of her white ''peignoir'' in a great, thick braid. She was propped in a nest of pillows, with her favorite romance, "[[The Three Musketeers]]," open at the historic siege of Porthos in the wine cellar. We had elected to spend the night at the Marsh house. Madelyn glanced up as I appeared in the doorway of our room. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0crpnnyu0nl8qz10dpe80n80xi1x8st 104 4845113 15124500 2025-06-09T21:24:47Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124500 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|14|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>gan to preach extempore sermons, and even grave papas caught the infection; he got out of bed at half-past twelve o'clock one winter's night to half-baptize a washerwoman's child in a slop-basin; and the gratitude of the parishioners knew no bounds—the very churchwardens grew generous, and insisted on the parish defraying the expense of the watch-box on wheels, which the new curate had ordered for himself to perform the funeral service in, in wet weather. He sent three pints of gruel and a quarter of a pound of tea to a poor woman who had been brought to bed of four small children, all at once—the parish were charmed. He got up a subscription for her—the woman's fortune was made. He spoke for one hour and twenty-five minutes at an anti-slavery meeting at the Goat and Boots—the enthusiasm was at its height. A proposal was set on foot for presenting the curate with a piece of plate, as a mark of esteem for his valuable services rendered to the parish. The list of subscriptions was filled up in no time; the contest was, not who should escape the contribution, but who should be the foremost to subscribe. A splendid silver inkstand was made, and engraved with an appropriate in-<noinclude></noinclude> 5n2zvizzt4u77f8e79ynah48yd2cu35 104 4845114 15124501 2025-06-09T21:25:14Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15124501 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh||'''The Man with Nine Lives'''|'''57'''}} {{rule|height=2px}}</noinclude>"Allow me to present a problem to your analytical skill, Miss Mack," I said humbly. "Which man does your knowledge of feminine psychology say Muriel Jansen will reward—the gravely protecting physician, or the boyishly admiring Truxton?" "If she were thirty," retorted Madelyn, yawning, "she would be wise enough to choose Dr. Dench. But, as she is only twenty-two, it will be Truxton." With a sigh, she turned again to the swashbuckling exploits of the gallant Porthos. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7s3g9z50h7y7r6llslsm3iarhg7zwes 0 4845115 15124503 2025-06-09T21:27:23Z McGhiever 1938594 Creation 15124503 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Miss Madelyn Mack, Detective | author = Hugh Weir | translator = | section = Chapter I | previous = [[Miss Madelyn Mack, Detective|Front matter]] | next = [[../Chapter 2|Chapter II]] | notes = }} <pages index="Miss Madelyn Mack Detective.pdf" from=12 to=68 /> rf85y8q4f4q9bylebyzi2wo9ysblew7 10 4845116 15124504 2025-06-09T21:27:27Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 Create sandbox version of [[Template:National]] 15124504 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = {{PAGENAME}} | class = I | subclass1 = {{{subclass1|N}}} | parent = {{{parent|}}} | reviewed = {{{reviewed|}}} | notes = This page links to documents related to the {{{nation|nation}}} of {{PAGENAME}}. {{{note|}}} | forcecat = n <!-- this template adds its own --> }}<includeonly><!-- # image of flag at top -->[[{{{flag|File:Flag of {{PAGENAME}}.svg}}}|right|thumb|alt=The flag of {{PAGENAME}}|Flag of {{PAGENAME}}]]<!-- # categories -->[[Category:{{{category|{{PAGENAME}}}}}| ]]<!-- --></includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> jbenapkt7t7g4jlab6bb0z666ys2m5b 15124561 15124504 2025-06-09T21:53:55Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124561 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} | class = I | subclass1 = {{{subclass1|N}}} | parent = {{{parent|}}} | reviewed = {{{reviewed|}}} | notes = This page links to documents related to the {{{nation|nation}}} of {{PAGENAME}}. {{{note|}}} | forcecat = n <!-- this template adds its own --> | wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}} }}<includeonly><!-- # image of flag at top -->[[{{{flag|File:Flag of {{PAGENAME}}.svg}}}|right|thumb|alt=The flag of {{PAGENAME}}|Flag of {{PAGENAME}}]]<!-- # categories -->[[Category:{{{category|{{PAGENAME}}}}}| ]]<!-- --></includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> gf4uteki5nssqmg0sf55jytcphns3fu 15124563 15124561 2025-06-09T21:54:59Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124563 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} | class = I | subclass1 = {{{subclass1|N}}} | parent = {{{parent|}}} | reviewed = {{{reviewed|}}} | notes = This page links to documents related to the {{{nation|nation}}} of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}. {{{note|}}} | forcecat = n <!-- this template adds its own --> | wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}} }}<includeonly><!-- # image of flag at top -->[[{{{flag|File:Flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}.svg}}}|right|thumb|alt=The flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}|Flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}]]<!-- # categories -->[[Category:{{{category|{{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}| ]]<!-- --></includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> 20y557k73wv5e5n6gzpb34p25p3daqf 15124597 15124563 2025-06-09T22:09:00Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124597 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} | class = I | subclass1 = {{{subclass1|N}}} | parent = {{{parent|}}} | reviewed = {{{reviewed|}}} | notes = This page links to documents related to the {{{nation|nation}}} of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}. {{{note|}}} | forcecat = n <!-- this template adds its own --> | wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}} <!-- for testing purposes --> | image = {{{flag|File:Flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}.svg}}} | image-alt = The flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} | image-caption = Flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} }}<includeonly><!-- # categories -->[[Category:{{{category|{{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}| ]]<!-- --></includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> kv6z6fjn5qm75k1btd2fcyos5tp1bjl 15124599 15124597 2025-06-09T22:09:24Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124599 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} | class = I | subclass1 = {{{subclass1|N}}} | parent = {{{parent|}}} | reviewed = {{{reviewed|}}} | notes = This page links to documents related to the {{{nation|nation}}} of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}. {{{note|}}} | forcecat = n <!-- this template adds its own --> | wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}} <!-- for testing purposes --> | image = {{{flag|Flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}.svg}}} | image-alt = The flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} | image-caption = Flag of {{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}} }}<includeonly><!-- # categories -->[[Category:{{{category|{{{title|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}| ]]<!-- --></includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> nrfhohcj5qpr79o3jx4xq23floqyqyj 104 4845117 15124506 2025-06-09T21:28:51Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Problematic */ table in progress 15124506 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|171}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION III.—LINEN, HEMP, ETC.}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Napkins— | <noinclude>Dollars.</noinclude> |- class="entry" | Hemmed or unhemmed | class="entry-mid" | pound | .493 |- class="entry" | The same, coarse cloth | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- | colspan="2" | Bed spreads— || |- class="entry" | Table covers and furniture covers, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | The same of hemp or jute, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .427 |- | colspan="2" | Network— || |- class="entry" | Hook or crochet, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.30{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same with silk, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.875 |- | colspan="2" | Insertions and edgings— || |- class="entry-end" | Worked or openworked, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 3.943 |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION IV.—SILK.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Girdles or sashes— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | Of crêpe or twisted silk point, plain or damasked, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 6.572 |- | colspan="2" | Tapes and ribbons— || |- class="entry" | Silks or plain satin, twilled or figured, etc., wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 13.144 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same for hat bindings and elastic bands, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 5.915 |- class="entry" | The same, grosgrain, moiré, satin or taffety, plain, smooth, double or fringed, wrapped included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 9.86{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same with cotton mixture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 6.90{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Silk, crêpe, satin or tulle, veiling or other textures, transparent, plain, worked, variegated, from 38 to 127 millimeters width | class="entry-mid" | meter | .145 |- class="entry" | The same openworked, from 70 to 80 millimeters width | class="entry-mid" | do | .18{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | Silk, embroidered | Sight. |- class="entry" | Velvet or plush, with or without cotton mixture, plain or embroidered, wrapper included, except paper boxes | class="entry-mid" | pound | 7.229 |- | colspan="2" | Cravats— || |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- | colspan="2" | Patterns— || |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- | colspan="2" | Laces and silk blonde— || |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | |<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> 2np68dio5nerwxtbj6k3v0qnmul8fgv 104 4845118 15124509 2025-06-09T21:29:19Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "“Exposure to light on the veranda has dark­ened it,” I replied. I could not say sunlight, because they have no word for sun, of the ex­istence of which they do not dream. However, such was the case, the ultra violet rays of sun­light having penetrated the cloud envelopes surrounding the planet and tanned my body quite as effectively as would exposure to the direct rays of the sun have done. “You have been quite happy here, I trust,” he said. “I have be... 15124509 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:128 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|128}}|{{rh|128|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>“Exposure to light on the veranda has dark­ened it,” I replied. I could not say sunlight, because they have no word for sun, of the ex­istence of which they do not dream. However, such was the case, the ultra violet rays of sun­light having penetrated the cloud envelopes surrounding the planet and tanned my body quite as effectively as would exposure to the direct rays of the sun have done. “You have been quite happy here, I trust,” he said. “I have been treated with kindness and con­sideration,” I replied, “and have been quite as happy as any prisoner could reasonably be ex­pected to be.” The shadow of a smile touched his lips. “You are candid,” he commented. “Candor is a characteristic of the country from which I come,” I replied. “However, I do not like the word prisoner,” he said. “Neither do I, jong, but I like the truth. I have been a prisoner, and I have been awaiting this opportunity to ask you why I am a pris­oner and to demand my freedom.” He raised his eyebrows; then he smiled quite<noinclude></noinclude> 01s3829vuxwin21dxjj76l6bt487dxc 15125701 15124509 2025-06-10T11:26:06Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15125701 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:128 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|128}}|{{rh|128|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>“Exposure to light on the veranda has dark­ened it,” I replied. I could not say sunlight, because they have no word for sun, of the ex­istence of which they do not dream. However, such was the case, the ultra violet rays of sun­light having penetrated the cloud envelopes surrounding the planet and tanned my body quite as effectively as would exposure to the direct rays of the sun have done. “You have been quite happy here, I trust,” he said. “I have been treated with kindness and con­sideration,” I replied, “and have been quite as happy as any prisoner could reasonably be ex­pected to be.” The shadow of a smile touched his lips. “You are candid,” he commented. “Candor is a characteristic of the country from which I come,” I replied. “However, I do not like the word prisoner,” he said. “Neither do I, jong, but I like the truth. I have been a prisoner, and I have been awaiting this opportunity to ask you why I am a pris­oner and to demand my freedom.” He raised his eyebrows; then he smiled quite<noinclude></noinclude> arv1vn1up6omqxqzv38ayprhxt5j6d9 104 4845119 15124515 2025-06-09T21:31:42Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "openly. “I think that I am going to like you,” he said; “you are honest and you are courageous, or I am no judge of men.” I inclined my head in acknowledgment of the compliment. I had not expected that he would receive my blunt demand in a spirit of such generous understanding; but I was not entirely relieved, for experience had taught me that these people could be very suave while being most uncompromising. “There are some things that I wish to tell y... 15124515 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:129 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|129}}|{{rh|129|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>openly. “I think that I am going to like you,” he said; “you are honest and you are courageous, or I am no judge of men.” I inclined my head in acknowledgment of the compliment. I had not expected that he would receive my blunt demand in a spirit of such generous understanding; but I was not entirely relieved, for experience had taught me that these people could be very suave while being most uncompromising. “There are some things that I wish to tell you and some questions that I wish to ask you,” he continued. “We are still beset by our en­emies, who yet send occasional raiding parties against us, who upon numerous occasions have sought to introduce their spies among us. We have three things that they require if they are not to suffer extinction: scientific knowledge, and the brains and experience to apply it. Therefore they go to any lengths to abduct our men, whom they purpose holding in slavery and forcing to apply the knowledge that they themselves do not have. They also abduct our women in the hope of breeding children of greater mentality than those which are now born to them.<noinclude></noinclude> 8rp7libj35ysqavlyx9j2cri3y147d2 15125703 15124515 2025-06-10T11:28:14Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15125703 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:129 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|129}}|{{rh|129|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>openly. “I think that I am going to like you,” he said; “you are honest and you are courageous, or I am no judge of men.” I inclined my head in acknowledgment of the compliment. I had not expected that he would receive my blunt demand in a spirit of such generous understanding; but I was not entirely relieved, for experience had taught me that these people could be very suave while being most uncompromising. “There are some things that I wish to tell you and some questions that I wish to ask you,” he continued. “We are still beset by our en­emies, who yet send occasional raiding parties against us, who upon numerous occasions have sought to introduce their spies among us. We have three things that they require if they are not to suffer extinction: scientific knowledge, and the brains and experience to apply it. Therefore they go to any lengths to abduct our men, whom they purpose holding in slavery and forcing to apply the knowledge that they themselves do not have. They also abduct our women in the hope of breeding children of greater mentality than those which are now born to them. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 30nb77l8q8jol2nevvpi5ehn05jk5qf 0 4845120 15124517 2025-06-09T21:32:31Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{translations | author = Ibn Arabi | original = ترجمان الأشواق | translated = The Interpreter of Desires | language = ar }} * ''The Tarjumán al-Ashwáq: A Collection of Mystical Odes'', 1911 translation by [[Author:Reynold Nicholson|Reynold Nicholson]] {{ssl|File:The Tarjumán al-ashwáq, a collection of mystical odes (IA tarjumanalashwaq00ibnaiala).pdf}}" 15124517 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Ibn Arabi | original = ترجمان الأشواق | translated = The Interpreter of Desires | language = ar }} * ''The Tarjumán al-Ashwáq: A Collection of Mystical Odes'', 1911 translation by [[Author:Reynold Nicholson|Reynold Nicholson]] {{ssl|File:The Tarjumán al-ashwáq, a collection of mystical odes (IA tarjumanalashwaq00ibnaiala).pdf}} psntrpplxcirde574fxvdlbw0tlouip 15124520 15124517 2025-06-09T21:34:57Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Tarjumān al-Ashwāq]] to [[The Interpreter of Desires]]: That is the name it is listed as on the author page 15124517 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Ibn Arabi | original = ترجمان الأشواق | translated = The Interpreter of Desires | language = ar }} * ''The Tarjumán al-Ashwáq: A Collection of Mystical Odes'', 1911 translation by [[Author:Reynold Nicholson|Reynold Nicholson]] {{ssl|File:The Tarjumán al-ashwáq, a collection of mystical odes (IA tarjumanalashwaq00ibnaiala).pdf}} psntrpplxcirde574fxvdlbw0tlouip 15124532 15124520 2025-06-09T21:40:21Z Eievie 2999977 15124532 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Ibn Arabi | original = ترجمان الأشواق | translated = The Interpreter of Desires | language = ar }} * ''The Tarjumán al-Ashwáq: A Collection of Mystical Odes'', 1911 translation by [[Author:Reynold Nicholson|Reynold Nicholson]] {{ssl|File:The Tarjumán al-ashwáq, a collection of mystical odes (IA tarjumanalashwaq00ibnaiala).pdf}} [[Category:Poetry]] ibki1uayg0u2zupbsams85sht2kmr5g 15124546 15124532 2025-06-09T21:47:36Z Eievie 2999977 15124546 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Ibn Arabi | original = ترجمان الأشواق | translated = The Interpreter of Desires | language = ar | notes = A collection of 61 erotic poems by the Andalusian Sufi mystic Ibn Arabi (1165–1240) }} * ''The Tarjumán al-Ashwáq: A Collection of Mystical Odes'', 1911 translation by [[Author:Reynold Nicholson|Reynold Nicholson]] {{ssl|File:The Tarjumán al-ashwáq, a collection of mystical odes (IA tarjumanalashwaq00ibnaiala).pdf}} [[Category:Poetry]] dd04xwvfe9srhe3bloq3nn4qwct3d2z 104 4845121 15124518 2025-06-09T21:33:44Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "own live weight, for I am heavier than Kamlot. With less difficulty than I had anticipated I succeeded in getting Kamlot’s body onto my back and trussed there with the cord attached to his javelin. I had previously strapped his weapons to him with strands of the tarel that half filled my bag, for, being unfamiliar with all the customs of the country, I did not know precisely what would be expected of me in an emergency of this nature, and preferred to b... 15124518 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:145 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|145}}|{{rh|145|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>own live weight, for I am heavier than Kamlot. With less difficulty than I had anticipated I succeeded in getting Kamlot’s body onto my back and trussed there with the cord attached to his javelin. I had previously strapped his weapons to him with strands of the tarel that half filled my bag, for, being unfamiliar with all the customs of the country, I did not know precisely what would be expected of me in an emergency of this nature, and preferred to be on the safe side. The experiences of the next ten or twelve hours are a nightmare that I should like to for­get. Contact with the dead and naked body of my companion was sufficiently gruesome, but the sense of utter bewilderment and futility in this strange world was even more depressing. As the hours passed, during which I constantly descended, except for brief rests, the weight of the corpse seemed to increase. In life Kamlot would have weighed about one hundred eighty pounds on earth, nearly one hundred sixty on Venus, but by the time darkness enveloped the gloomy forest I could have sworn that he weighed a ton. So fatigued was I that I had to move very<noinclude></noinclude> 07oc4okpu1wddly687acyra93djcrx8 104 4845122 15124519 2025-06-09T21:34:25Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15124519 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh|400|{{sp|A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORL|D.}}}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}} {{left sidenote|{{center inline|{{sm|1773.<br />{{sc|September}}.}}}}}}</noinclude>white, rested on their hips, being tied on with a string; and from thence a great quantity of white cloth descended to the feet, forming an ample petticoat, which we expected, from its length, would be a considerable impediment to their agility, as it fairly trailed on the ground on all sides. The neck, shoulders, and arms were left uncovered, but the head was ornamented with a kind of turban, about eight inches high, made of several skains of plaited human hair, which they call tamòw. These being laid above each other in circles, which enlarged towards the top, there was a deep hollow left in the middle, which they had filled up with a great quantity of the sweet-scented flowers of the ''(gardenia)'' Cape jasmine. But all the front of the turban was ornamented with three or four rows of a small white flower, which formed little stars, and had as elegant an effect on the jetty black hair as if it had been set out with pearls. They moved to the sound of the drums, and to all appearance under the direction of an old man, who danced with them, and pronounced several words, which, from the tone of his voice, we took to be a song. Their attitudes and gestures were much varied, and sometimes might admit of being construed into wantonness; but they were entirely free from that positive degree of gross indecency which the chaste eyes of English ladies of fashion are ''forced'' to behold at the opera. The movement of their arms is certainly very graceful, and the continual gesticulation of<noinclude>{{continues|their}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> rvzepybouvi87q2j3y8dse7x3d10ts4 0 4845123 15124521 2025-06-09T21:34:57Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Tarjumān al-Ashwāq]] to [[The Interpreter of Desires]]: That is the name it is listed as on the author page 15124521 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[The Interpreter of Desires]] 8yr7vk4d1xxsrgeleda9fuen97i0e6q 104 4845124 15124524 2025-06-09T21:36:22Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "slowly, testing each new hand- and foothold before trusting my tired muscles to support the burden they were carrying, for a weak hold or a misstep would have plunged me into eternity. Death was ever at my elbow. It seemed to me that I descended thousands of feet and yet I had seen no sign of the city. Several times I heard creatures moving through the trees at a distance, and twice I heard the hideous scream of a targo. Should one of these monstrous sp... 15124524 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:146 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|146}}|{{rh|146|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>slowly, testing each new hand- and foothold before trusting my tired muscles to support the burden they were carrying, for a weak hold or a misstep would have plunged me into eternity. Death was ever at my elbow. It seemed to me that I descended thousands of feet and yet I had seen no sign of the city. Several times I heard creatures moving through the trees at a distance, and twice I heard the hideous scream of a targo. Should one of these monstrous spiders attack me {{emdash}} well, I tried not to think about that. Instead I tried to occupy my mind with recollections of my earthly friends; I visualized my childhood days in India as I studied under old Chand Kabi, I thought of dear old Jimmy Welsh, and I recalled a bevy of girls I had liked and with some of whom I had almost been serious. These recalled the gorgeous girl in the garden of the jong, and the visions of the others faded into oblivion. Who was she? What strange interdiction had for­bidden her to see or to speak with me? She had said that she loathed me, but she had heard me tell her that I loved her. That sounded rather silly now that I gave it thought. How could I love a girl the first instant that I laid<noinclude></noinclude> d8pbrzsb4d0305bbruy8bpxqcg8xtvk 104 4845125 15124526 2025-06-09T21:38:05Z 24.26.238.226 Created page 15124526 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.26.238.226" />{{rh|{{smaller|1911]}}|LESSER RORQUALS|365}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude>pack had to be the signal to heave to till daylight, which often meant till 6 {{sc|a.m.}}, as the morning twilight was found very bad for picking a way through the pack. The sea was now frozen over in the sort of large lakes or pools of still, open water that were found in this sea, and though this ice was never more than a few inches thick, it made a considerable difference to our speed. On March 2, while working through fairly loose pack, the wind that had been light westerly turned to E.N.E., {{left sidenote|{{smaller|''March'' 2, 1911, 67° 35′ ''S''., 160° 16′ ''E''.}}}} with the immediate effect of closing the floes in, and the ship was completely held up. During that night the wind shifted again to the southward and so topsails and foresail were set. It was merely waste of coal to try and steam through this ice, but the steady pressure of the ship under sail let her gradually, though very slowly, work through; often held up by a floe for an hour or more, in the end she would manage to turn it and run ahead half a ship's length or so. This meant that in her wake was generally to be found a small pool of water clear of ice. A number of whales (lesser rorquals) were in this pack, and they soon discovered this clear water and took advantage of it to come and blow; as there was not room for them to come up in the ordinary way, they had to thrust their heads up vertically and blow in a sort of standing-on-their-tails position. Several times one rested its head on a floe, not twenty feet from the ship, with its nostrils just on the water-line; raising itself a few inches, it would blow and then subside again for a few minutes to its original<noinclude>{{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 939dp0r9i2pi3nu5bdcks2zdqjhglg6 104 4845126 15124528 2025-06-09T21:38:42Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "eyes upon her, a girl concerning whom I knew absolutely nothing, neither her age nor her name? It was preposterous, yet I knew that it was true. I loved the nameless beauty of the little garden. Perhaps my preoccupation with these thoughts made me careless; I do not know, but my mind was filled with them when my foot slipped a little after night had fallen. I grasped for support, but the combined weights of my­self and the corpse tore my hands loose, an... 15124528 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:147 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|147}}|{{rh|147|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>eyes upon her, a girl concerning whom I knew absolutely nothing, neither her age nor her name? It was preposterous, yet I knew that it was true. I loved the nameless beauty of the little garden. Perhaps my preoccupation with these thoughts made me careless; I do not know, but my mind was filled with them when my foot slipped a little after night had fallen. I grasped for support, but the combined weights of my­self and the corpse tore my hands loose, and with my dead companion I plunged downward into the darkness. I felt Death’s cold breath upon my cheek. We did not fall far, being brought up sud­denly by something soft that gave to our com­bined weights, then bounced up again, vibrating like a safety net such as we have all seen used by aerial performers. In the faint but all per­vading light of the Amtorian night I could see what I had already guessed {{emdash}} I had fallen into the web of one of Amtor’s ferocious spiders! I tried to crawl to an edge where I might seize hold of a branch and drag myself free, but each move but entangled me the more. The situation was horrible enough, but a moment<noinclude></noinclude> el8cvtjmjjbygxz7nygjc5hg658uqkl 104 4845127 15124534 2025-06-09T21:41:02Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "“The story that you told of crossing millions of miles of space from another world is, of course, preposterous and naturally aroused our suspicions. We saw in you another Thorist spy, cleverly disguised. For this reason you have been under the careful and intelligent observa­tion of Danus for many days. He reports that there is no doubt but that you were totally ig­norant of the Amtorian language when you came among us, and as this is the only language s... 15124534 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:130 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|130}}|{{rh|130|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>“The story that you told of crossing millions of miles of space from another world is, of course, preposterous and naturally aroused our suspicions. We saw in you another Thorist spy, cleverly disguised. For this reason you have been under the careful and intelligent observa­tion of Danus for many days. He reports that there is no doubt but that you were totally ig­norant of the Amtorian language when you came among us, and as this is the only language spoken by any of the known races of the world, we have come to the conclusion that your story may be, in part, true. The fact that your skin, hair, and eyes differ in color from those of any known race is further substantiation of this con­clusion. Therefore, we are willing to admit that you are not a Thorist, but the questions remain: who are you, and from whence came you?” “I have told only the truth,” I replied; “I have nothing to add other than to suggest that you carefully consider the fact that the cloud masses surrounding Amtor completely obscure your view and therefore your knowledge of what lies beyond.” He shook his head. “Let us not discuss it;<noinclude></noinclude> oxvwngpgnie3uym8p1isyg4ktk12hda 15125706 15124534 2025-06-10T11:31:09Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15125706 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:130 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|130}}|{{rh|130|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>“The story that you told of crossing millions of miles of space from another world is, of course, preposterous and naturally aroused our suspicions. We saw in you another Thorist spy, cleverly disguised. For this reason you have been under the careful and intelligent observa­tion of Danus for many days. He reports that there is no doubt but that you were totally ig­norant of the Amtorian language when you came among us, and as this is the only language spoken by any of the known races of the world, we have come to the conclusion that your story may be, in part, true. The fact that your skin, hair, and eyes differ in color from those of any known race is further substantiation of this con­clusion. Therefore, we are willing to admit that you are not a Thorist, but the questions remain: who are you, and from whence came you?” “I have told only the truth,” I replied; “I have nothing to add other than to suggest that you carefully consider the fact that the cloud masses surrounding Amtor completely obscure your view and therefore your knowledge of what lies beyond.” He shook his head. “Let us not discuss it;<noinclude></noinclude> ogfv8xfp68hr367d5plzwqhginc3ecy 104 4845128 15124536 2025-06-09T21:42:42Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "it is useless to attempt to overthrow the accu­mulated scientific research and knowledge of thousands of years. We are willing to accept you as of another race, perhaps, as was sug­gested by the clothing you wore upon your arrival, from cold and dreary Karbol. You are free to come and go as you please. If you re­main, you must abide by the laws and customs of Vepaja, and you must become self-supporting. What can you do?” “I doubt that I can compete with... 15124536 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:131 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|131}}|{{rh|131|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>it is useless to attempt to overthrow the accu­mulated scientific research and knowledge of thousands of years. We are willing to accept you as of another race, perhaps, as was sug­gested by the clothing you wore upon your arrival, from cold and dreary Karbol. You are free to come and go as you please. If you re­main, you must abide by the laws and customs of Vepaja, and you must become self-supporting. What can you do?” “I doubt that I can compete with Vepajans at their own trades or professions,” I admitted, “but I can learn something if I am given time.” “Perhaps we can find someone who will un­dertake your training,” said the jong, “and in the meantime you may remain in my house, assisting Danus.” “We will take him into our house and train him,” spoke up Duran, “if he cares to help us collect tarel and hunt.” Tarel is the strong, silky fiber from which their cloth and cordage are made. I imagined that collecting it would be tame and monotonous work, but the idea of hunting appealed to me. In no event, however, could I ignore Duran’s well-meant invitation, as I did not wish to<noinclude></noinclude> 76rvvoqjiay3126zpsf4m5tysaeoa6i 15125717 15124536 2025-06-10T11:40:36Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15125717 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:131 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|131}}|{{rh|131|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>it is useless to attempt to overthrow the accu­mulated scientific research and knowledge of thousands of years. We are willing to accept you as of another race, perhaps, as was sug­gested by the clothing you wore upon your arrival, from cold and dreary Karbol. You are free to come and go as you please. If you re­main, you must abide by the laws and customs of Vepaja, and you must become self-supporting. What can you do?” “I doubt that I can compete with Vepajans at their own trades or professions,” I admitted, “but I can learn something if I am given time.” “Perhaps we can find someone who will un­dertake your training,” said the jong, “and in the meantime you may remain in my house, assisting Danus.” “We will take him into our house and train him,” spoke up Duran, “if he cares to help us collect tarel and hunt.” Tarel is the strong, silky fiber from which their cloth and cordage are made. I imagined that collecting it would be tame and monotonous work, but the idea of hunting appealed to me. In no event, however, could I ignore Duran’s well-meant invitation, as I did not wish to<noinclude></noinclude> 981i7zd55wwxuqkrldowsirtabjt2f2 104 4845129 15124540 2025-06-09T21:43:59Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124540 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|15|{{asc|THE CURATE.}}}}</noinclude>scription; the curate was invited to a public breakfast, at the before-mentioned Goat in Boots: the inkstand was presented in a neat speech by Mr. Gubbins, the ex-churchwarden, and acknowledged by the curate in terms which drew tears into the eyes of all present—the very waiters were melted. One would have supposed that by this time the theme of universal admiration was lifted to the very pinnacle of popularity. No such thing. The curate began to cough—four fits of coughing one morning between the Litany and the Epistle; and five in the afternoon service. Here was a discovery—the curate was consumptive. How interestingly melancholy! If the young ladies were energetic before, their sympathy and solicitude now knew no bounds. Such a man as the curate—such a dear—such a perfect love—to be consumptive! It was too much. Anonymous presents of black-currant jam, and lozenges; elastic waistcoats, bosom friends, and warm stockings, poured in upon the curate until he was as completely fitted out with winter clothing as if he were on the verge of an expedition to the North Pole; verbal bulletins of the state of his health were circulated throughout the parish half-a-dozen times a day; and<noinclude></noinclude> 1scwzf4xdayrxz15y65yy2l0lyye2vl 104 4845130 15124541 2025-06-09T21:44:35Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "offend him, and, furthermore, anything would be acceptable that would provide the means whereby I might become self-supporting. I therefore accepted his offer, and, the audience being concluded, I bid good-bye to Danus, who invited me to visit him often, and withdrew with Duran, Olthar, and Kamlot. As no mention had been made of the subject, I concluded that no one had witnessed my en­counter with the girl in the garden, who was still uppermost in my t... 15124541 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:132 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|132}}|{{rh|132|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>offend him, and, furthermore, anything would be acceptable that would provide the means whereby I might become self-supporting. I therefore accepted his offer, and, the audience being concluded, I bid good-bye to Danus, who invited me to visit him often, and withdrew with Duran, Olthar, and Kamlot. As no mention had been made of the subject, I concluded that no one had witnessed my en­counter with the girl in the garden, who was still uppermost in my thoughts and the prin­cipal cause of my regret that I was to leave the house of the jong. Once more I was established in the house of Duran, but this time in a larger and more com­fortable room. Kamlot took charge of me. He was the younger of the brothers, a quiet, re­served man with the muscular development of a trained athlete. After he had shown me my room, he took me to another apartment, a minia­ture armory, in which were many spears, swords, daggers, bows, shields, and almost countless ar­rows. Before a window was a long bench with racks in which were tools of various descrip­tions; above the bench were shelves upon which were stacked the raw materials for the manu­-<noinclude></noinclude> 0pf3atxni9owrw4tvw7pvoplug1h3go 15125719 15124541 2025-06-10T11:42:21Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15125719 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:132 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|132}}|{{rh|132|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>offend him, and, furthermore, anything would be acceptable that would provide the means whereby I might become self-supporting. I therefore accepted his offer, and, the audience being concluded, I bid good-bye to Danus, who invited me to visit him often, and withdrew with Duran, Olthar, and Kamlot. As no mention had been made of the subject, I concluded that no one had witnessed my en­counter with the girl in the garden, who was still uppermost in my thoughts and the prin­cipal cause of my regret that I was to leave the house of the jong. Once more I was established in the house of Duran, but this time in a larger and more com­fortable room. Kamlot took charge of me. He was the younger of the brothers, a quiet, re­served man with the muscular development of a trained athlete. After he had shown me my room, he took me to another apartment, a minia­ture armory, in which were many spears, swords, daggers, bows, shields, and almost countless ar­rows. Before a window was a long bench with racks in which were tools of various descrip­tions; above the bench were shelves upon which were stacked the raw materials for the manu­-<noinclude></noinclude> a72yn2e5rr28bybdkcjk4o6qn6pw88t 104 4845131 15124542 2025-06-09T21:44:52Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15124542 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh||''ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN BONNEVILLE.''|113}}</noinclude>faltered and staggered as they walked. Pasturage, however, was now growing plentiful. There was abundance of fresh grass, which in some places had attained such height as to wave in the wind. The native flocks of the wilderness, the mountain sheep, as they are called by the trappers, were continually to be seen upon the hills between which they passed, and a good supply of mutton was provided by the hunters, as they were advancing toward a region of scarcity. In the course of his journey Captain Bonneville had occasion to remark an instance of the many notions, and almost superstitions, which prevail among the Indians, and among some of the white men, with respect to the sagacity of the beaver. The Indian hunters of his party were in the habit of exploring all the streams along which they passed, in search of "beaver lodges," and occasionally set their traps with some success. One of them, however, though an experienced and skilful trapper, was invariably unsuccessful. Astonished and mortified at such unusual bad luck, he at length conceived the idea that there was some odor about his person of which the beaver got scent and retreated at his approach. He immediately set about a thorough purification. Making a rude sweating-house on the banks of the river, he would shut himself up until in a reeking perspiration, and then suddenly emerging, would plunge into the river. A number of these sweatings and plungings having, as he supposed, rendered his person perfectly "inodorous," he resumed his trapping with renovated hope. About the beginning of April they encamped upon Godin's River, where they found the swamp full of "musk-rat houses." Here, therefore, Captain Bonneville determined to remain a few days and make his first regular attempt at trapping. That his maiden campaign might open with spirit, he promised the Indians and free trappers an extra price for every musk-rat they should take. All now set to work for the next day's sport. The utmost animation and gayety prevailed throughout the camp. Everything looked auspicious for their spring campaign. The abundance of musk-rats in the swamp was but an earnest of the nobler game they were to find when they should reach the Malade River, and have a capital beaver country all to themselves, where they might trap at their leisure without molestation. In the midst of their gayety a hunter came galloping into the camp, shouting, or rather yelling, "A trail! a trail!—lodge poles! lodge poles!" {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0c7if9bxmudjt9na7drqqds7s088tm1 104 4845132 15124544 2025-06-09T21:45:26Z 24.26.238.226 Created page 15124544 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.26.238.226" />{{rh|366|SCOTT'S LAST EXPEDITION|{{smaller|{{sc|[March}}}}}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude>position, with its snout resting on the floe. The men amused themselves by pelting it with little bits of coal and other missiles, of which it appeared to be entirely unconscious. The grooves on their throats were plainly seen, quite clearly enough to count accurately; and sometimes even their moustaches could be distinctly made out, as also the white band on the flipper. Fortunately (or unfortunately) the whale gun was out of action, and so there was no necessity to try and {{left sidenote|{{smaller|''March'' 4, 1911, 67° 11′ ''S''., 160° 47′ ''E''.}}}} procure a specimen for biological purposes. Whales kept close to the ship till noon on the 4th, when, the pack having eased up, steam was again put on the engines and she was able to make appreciable way. The ship passed only some ten miles west of Young Island (one of the Balleny Group), but although it was {{left sidenote|{{smaller|''March'' 5, 1911, 66° 37′ ''S''., 161° 42′ ''E''.}}}} a sunny day all the Balleny Islands were covered in clouds, and no useful bearings could be taken. At last, on March 8, when in 64° 23′ S., 161° 39′ E., she cleared the last of the pack, and in half an hour sooty albatross were round the ship, a sure sign that no pack was north of her. The next fortnight was a struggle for the ship to keep to windward, the wind obstinately holding to the north side of west and generally blowing hard. Although so light, she was much stiffer than expected. To the seaman of the present day used to iron ships it is a never-failing source of surprise and delight to see a wooden ship in a heavy sea. How nicely she rides<noinclude>{{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 9hgc58q5rigfibv26qmfpkjix3o0r6i 104 4845133 15124545 2025-06-09T21:46:20Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "facture of bows, arrows, and spear shafts. Near the bench were a forge and anvil, and there were sheets and rods and ingots of metal stored near by. “Have you ever used a sword?” he asked as he selected one for me. “Yes, but for exercise only,” I replied; “in my country we have perfected weapons that render a sword useless in combat.” He asked me about these weapons and was much interested in my description of earthly firearms. “We have a similar weap... 15124545 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:133 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|133}}|{{rh|133|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>facture of bows, arrows, and spear shafts. Near the bench were a forge and anvil, and there were sheets and rods and ingots of metal stored near by. “Have you ever used a sword?” he asked as he selected one for me. “Yes, but for exercise only,” I replied; “in my country we have perfected weapons that render a sword useless in combat.” He asked me about these weapons and was much interested in my description of earthly firearms. “We have a similar weapon on Amtor,” he said. “We of Vepaja do not possess them, because the sole supply of the material with which they are charged lies in the heart of the Thorist country. When the weapons are made they are charged with an element that emits a ray of extremely short wave length that is destructive of animal tissue, but the element only emits these rays when exposed to the ra­diation of another rare element. There are several metals that are impervious to these rays. Those shields that you see hanging on the walls, the ones that are metal covered, are ample pro­tection from them. A small shutter of similar metal is used in the weapon to separate the two<noinclude></noinclude> 7xqeclf1dlpjo684fuyzhj58x2x6ike 104 4845134 15124550 2025-06-09T21:47:59Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "elements; when this shutter is raised and one element is exposed to the emanations of the other, the destructive R-ray is released and passes along the bore of the weapon toward the target at which the latter has been aimed. “My people invented and perfected this weapon,” he added ruefully, “and now it has been turned against us; but we get along very well with what we have, as long as we remain in our trees. “In addition to a sword and dagger, you wil... 15124550 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:134 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|134}}|{{rh|134|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>elements; when this shutter is raised and one element is exposed to the emanations of the other, the destructive R-ray is released and passes along the bore of the weapon toward the target at which the latter has been aimed. “My people invented and perfected this weapon,” he added ruefully, “and now it has been turned against us; but we get along very well with what we have, as long as we remain in our trees. “In addition to a sword and dagger, you will need a bow, arrows, and a spear,” and as he enumerated them he selected the various articles for me, the last of which was really a short, heavy javelin. A swivelled ring was attached to the end of the shaft of this weapon, and at­tached to the ring was a long, slender cord with a hand loop at its extremity. This cord, which was no heavier than ordinary wrapping twine, Kamlot coiled in a peculiar way and tucked into a small opening in the side of the shaft. “What is the purpose of that cord?” I asked, examining the weapon. “We hunt high in the trees,” he replied, “and if it were not for the cord we should lose many spears.”<noinclude></noinclude> 5tl5y4bjcirw592d4bhwpidwqp66syg 0 4845135 15124551 2025-06-09T21:49:12Z McGhiever 1938594 Creation 15124551 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Six Voyages of John Baptista Tavernier | year = 1678 | author = Jean-Baptiste Tavernier | translator = John Phillips (1631-1706) | section = Book III, Chapter VI | previous = [[../Chapter 5|Chapter V]] | next = [[../Chapter 7|Chapter VII]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Six Voyages of John Baptista Tavernier.djvu" from=147 fromsection="sectionB" to=149 tosection="sectionA" /> m63gfdq7ja0e5bsc259bbg8jvvgcql5 104 4845136 15124554 2025-06-09T21:49:40Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "“But that cord is not heavy enough for that, is it?” I asked. “It is of tarel,” he replied, “and could sup­ port the weight of ten men. You will learn much of the properties and value of tarel before you have been with us long. Tomorrow we shall go out together and gather some. It has been rather scarce of late.” At the evening meal that day I met Zuro and Alzo again, and they were most gracious to me. In the evening they all joined in teaching me the... 15124554 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:135 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|135}}|{{rh|135|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>“But that cord is not heavy enough for that, is it?” I asked. “It is of tarel,” he replied, “and could sup­ port the weight of ten men. You will learn much of the properties and value of tarel before you have been with us long. Tomorrow we shall go out together and gather some. It has been rather scarce of late.” At the evening meal that day I met Zuro and Alzo again, and they were most gracious to me. In the evening they all joined in teaching me the favorite Vepajan game, tork, which is played with pieces that are much like those used in mah jong and bears a startling resemblance to poker. I slept well that night in my new quarters and when daylight broke I arose, for Kamlot had warned me that we should start early upon our expedition. I cannot say that I looked forward with any considerable degree of en­thusiasm to spending the day gathering tarel. The climate of Vepaja is warm and sultry, and I pictured the adventure as being about as mo­notonous and disagreeable as picking cotton in Imperial Valley. After a light breakfast, which I helped Kam-<noinclude></noinclude> mqplayvte996wq73cd6tyry6jviob41 104 4845137 15124558 2025-06-09T21:51:26Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "lot prepare, he told me to get my weapons. “You should always wear your sword and dag­ger,” he added. “Even in the house?” I asked. “Always, wherever you are,” he replied. “It is not only a custom, but it is the law. We never know when we may be called upon to defend ourselves, our houses, or our jong.” “Those are all that I need bring, I suppose,” I remarked as I was leaving the room. “Bring your spear, of course; we are going to gather tarel,..." 15124558 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:136 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|136}}|{{rh|136|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>lot prepare, he told me to get my weapons. “You should always wear your sword and dag­ger,” he added. “Even in the house?” I asked. “Always, wherever you are,” he replied. “It is not only a custom, but it is the law. We never know when we may be called upon to defend ourselves, our houses, or our jong.” “Those are all that I need bring, I suppose,” I remarked as I was leaving the room. “Bring your spear, of course; we are going to gather tarel,” he replied. Why I should need a spear to gather tarel I could not imagine; but I brought all the weap­ons that he had mentioned, and when I returned he handed me a bag with a strap that went around my neck to support it at my back. “Is this for the tarel?” I asked. He replied that it was. “You do not expect to gather much,” I re­marked. “We may not get any,” he replied. “If we get a bagful between us we may do some tall boasting when we return.” I said no more, thinking it best to learn by experience rather than to be continually reveal­<noinclude></noinclude> l6pkzkvdfjrickywcy1jcx6ke1pl260 104 4845138 15124559 2025-06-09T21:53:42Z 24.26.238.226 Created page 15124559 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.26.238.226" />{{rh|{{smaller|1911]}}|DIFFICULTY WITH THE PUMPS|367}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude>the waves, like a living being, instead of behaving like a half-submerged rock. The albatross and other deep-sea birds were a great pleasure; while south of Lat. 60° the pretty Hour-glass dolphin (first noticed by Dr. Wilson in the ''Discovery'') was often round the ship. On the 22nd, when ninety miles south of the Macquarie Islands, the long-hoped-for fair wind {{left sidenote|{{smaller|''March'' 22, 1911, 56° 9′ ''S''., 159° 15′ ''E''.}}}} came at last and held till we made Stewart Island. On the 23rd steam was again raised. The pumps had been a nuisance throughout, and during a gale on the 24th the trouble came to a head: the ship was heeling between 40 and 45 degrees and jumping about considerably, and only a little water could be got through the engine-room pumps. The hand pump had been kept going all night, but during the morning also choked, and as soon as there was a little water in the well, it lifted a plate in the engine-room during one of the ship's bad heels and let all the ashes and coal down into the well. Both bunker doors had to be shut and could not be opened with safety; engines were stopped and steam kept for the bilge pump, whose suction was with great difficulty kept partially free by Mr. Williams. He kept a perforated enamel jug on the end of the suction, and stopping the pump every two or three minutes as the suction choked, removed and cleared the jug, replaced it and then restarted the pump; this process having to be kept up the whole time the hand pumps were being seen to. To accomplish his object Williams had to lie<noinclude>{{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> c87s8smt3debb2n55uvrsm9vbjwiqwc 104 4845139 15124560 2025-06-09T21:53:49Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "his watch, for from his lofty perch he could overlook the entire vessel. “Muster every man,” I told Kamlot; “account for every human being on board; search every inch of the ship.” As the men left to obey my instructions, I recalled the coincidence of the two cabin doors swinging wide {{emdash}} Duare’s and Vilor’s. I could not imagine what relation either fact had to the other, but I was investigating everything, whether it was of a suspicious nature... 15124560 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:277 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|277}}|{{rh|277|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>his watch, for from his lofty perch he could overlook the entire vessel. “Muster every man,” I told Kamlot; “account for every human being on board; search every inch of the ship.” As the men left to obey my instructions, I recalled the coincidence of the two cabin doors swinging wide {{emdash}} Duare’s and Vilor’s. I could not imagine what relation either fact had to the other, but I was investigating everything, whether it was of a suspicious nature or not; so I ran quickly to Vilor’s cabin, and the mo­ment that I uncovered the light I saw that both Vilor and Moosko were missing. But where were they? No man could have left the ''Sofal'' in that storm and lived, even could he have launched a boat, which would have been im­possible of accomplishment, even in fair weather, without detection. Coming from Vilor’s cabin, I summoned a sailor and dispatched him to inform Kamlot that Vilor and Moosko were missing from their cabin and direct him to send them to me as soon as he located them; then I returned to the quarters of the Vepajan women for the purpose of questioning them more carefully.<noinclude></noinclude> a41wq507flo815j3e27r8w3aglszjab 10 4845140 15124562 2025-06-09T21:54:19Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 Created page with "{{testcases notice}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=true|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=true|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | reviewed = yes | title = Australia }}</nowiki>}}" 15124562 wikitext text/x-wiki {{testcases notice}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=true|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=true|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | reviewed = yes | title = Australia }}</nowiki>}} gqjgiperlns6h7n7lyg16ewrk465l3q 15124579 15124562 2025-06-09T22:02:04Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 15124579 wikitext text/x-wiki {{testcases notice}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=true|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__}}</nowiki>}} {{test case nowiki|collapsible=true|code=<nowiki>{{__TEMPLATENAME__ | reviewed = yes | title = Australia | wikidata = Q3248546 }}</nowiki>}} o4jg4a6a24f64c2ssz4u8o95tf3q0b2 104 4845141 15124564 2025-06-09T21:55:15Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "to know that there were human beings ahead and that there was fighting there. Being only human, I naturally pictured the woman I loved in the center of overwhelming dangers, even though my better judgment told me that the encounter reverberating in the distance might have no connection with her or her abductors. Reason aside, however, I broke into a run; and as I advanced the sounds waxed louder. They led me finally to the rim of a considerable canyon,... 15124564 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:296 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|296}}|{{rh|296|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>to know that there were human beings ahead and that there was fighting there. Being only human, I naturally pictured the woman I loved in the center of overwhelming dangers, even though my better judgment told me that the encounter reverberating in the distance might have no connection with her or her abductors. Reason aside, however, I broke into a run; and as I advanced the sounds waxed louder. They led me finally to the rim of a considerable canyon, the bottom of which formed a level valley of entrancing loveliness, through which wound a river far larger than any I had yet en­countered. But neither the beauty of the valley nor the magnitude of the river held my attention for but an instant. Down there upon the floor of that nameless canyon was a scene that gripped my undivided interest and left me cold with ap­prehension. Partially protected by an outcrop­ping of rock at the river’s edge, six figures crouched or lay. Five of them were klangan, the sixth a woman. It was Duare! Facing them, hiding behind trees and rocks, were a dozen hairy, manlike creatures hurling rocks from slings at the beleaguered six or loos­<noinclude></noinclude> lp0yntj92v33hzzi72zz45uh6vbqibv 0 4845142 15124565 2025-06-09T21:55:36Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{translations | author = Ibn Hazm | original = طوق الحمامة | translated = The Ring of the Dove | language = ar | notes = A treatise on love written in the year 1022 | categories = 1022 works }} * 1931 translation by [[Author:Alois Richard Nykl|A. R. Nykl]] {{esl|https://archive.org/details/dovesneckring0000unse/}}" 15124565 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Ibn Hazm | original = طوق الحمامة | translated = The Ring of the Dove | language = ar | notes = A treatise on love written in the year 1022 | categories = 1022 works }} * 1931 translation by [[Author:Alois Richard Nykl|A. R. Nykl]] {{esl|https://archive.org/details/dovesneckring0000unse/}} bxmvoc93wktxw03nx4zrb78elcagzyp 15124572 15124565 2025-06-09T21:59:37Z Eievie 2999977 15124572 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Ibn Hazm | original = طوق الحمامة | translated = The Ring of the Dove | language = ar | notes = A treatise on love written in the year 1022 | categories = 1022 works }} * translation by [[Author:Alois Richard Nykl|A. R. Nykl]] {{esl|https://archive.org/details/dovesneckring0000unse/}}{{br}}{{copyright-until|A Book Containing the Risāla Known as The Dove's Neck-ring: About Love and Lovers|1931 + 96|pubyear=1931}} hndll61l6pe4sj0jvdcrqn5e1ddsakk 15124574 15124572 2025-06-09T22:00:11Z Eievie 2999977 15124574 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Ibn Hazm | original = طوق الحمامة | translated = The Ring of the Dove | language = ar | notes = A treatise on love written in the year 1022 | categories = 1022 works }} * translation by [[Author:Alois Richard Nykl|A. R. Nykl]] *: {{copyright-until|A Book Containing the Risāla Known as The Dove's Neck-ring: About Love and Lovers|1931 + 96|pubyear=1931}} {{esl|https://archive.org/details/dovesneckring0000unse/}} qnwuqr057jo0plz2x9m4s3nukm1yi5l 15124596 15124574 2025-06-09T22:08:42Z Eievie 2999977 15124596 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Ibn Hazm | original = طوق الحمامة | translated = The Ring of the Dove | language = ar | notes = A treatise on love written in the year 1022 | categories = 1022 works }} * translation by [[Author:Alois Richard Nykl|A. R. Nykl]] *: {{copyright-until|A Book Containing the Risāla Known as The Dove's Neck-ring: About Love and Lovers|1931 + 96|pubyear=1931}} {{esl|https://archive.org/details/dovesneckring0000unse/}} * translation by [[Author:Arthur John Arberry|A. J. Arberry]] *: {{copyright-until|The Ring of the Dove|1953 + 96|pubyear=1953}} iz58oltgi6f7hawmoks3cxd3olpy1ya 104 4845143 15124567 2025-06-09T21:57:09Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "course and headed for our victim, a cheer rose from the men on deck. Weapons were issued, the bow gun and the two tower guns were ele­vated to firing positions. The ''Sofal'' forged ahead at full speed. As we approached our quarry, we saw that it was a ship of about the same size as the ''Sofal'' and bearing the insignia of Thora. Closer in­spection revealed it to be an armed mer­chantman. I now ordered all but the gunners into the lower deck house, as... 15124567 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:255 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|255}}|{{rh|255|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>course and headed for our victim, a cheer rose from the men on deck. Weapons were issued, the bow gun and the two tower guns were ele­vated to firing positions. The ''Sofal'' forged ahead at full speed. As we approached our quarry, we saw that it was a ship of about the same size as the ''Sofal'' and bearing the insignia of Thora. Closer in­spection revealed it to be an armed mer­chantman. I now ordered all but the gunners into the lower deck house, as I planned on boarding this vessel as I had the ''Sovong'' and did not wish her to see our deck filled with armed men be­fore we came alongside. As before, explicit orders were issued; every man knew what was expected of him; all were cautioned against needless killing. If I were to be a pirate, I was going to be as humane a pirate as possible. I would not spill blood needlessly. I had questioned Kiron, Gamfor, and many another Thoran in my company relative to the customs and practices of Thoran ships of war until I felt reasonably familiar with them. I knew for instance that a warship might search a merchantman. It was upon this that I based<noinclude></noinclude> 143j9yvvrp750ea4mgzxbiqz5wrfdvz 104 4845144 15124568 2025-06-09T21:58:25Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "same case: 'The man who loves a woman, who makes an effort to win her, who gets her and who takes her contracts so far as he is himself and so far as she is concerned, a sacred engagement.' It is, mark you, a question of dealing with a woman like you, and not with a woman of an impulsive and yielding disposition. "Marriage, which has a great social value, a great legal value, possesses in my eyes only a very slight moral value, taking into account... 15124568 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES |861}}</noinclude>same case: 'The man who loves a woman, who makes an effort to win her, who gets her and who takes her contracts so far as he is himself and so far as she is concerned, a sacred engagement.' It is, mark you, a question of dealing with a woman like you, and not with a woman of an impulsive and yielding disposition. "Marriage, which has a great social value, a great legal value, possesses in my eyes only a very slight moral value, taking into account the conditions under which it generally takes place. "Therefore, when a woman, united by this lawful bond, but having no attachment to a husband whom she cannot love, a woman whose heart is free, meets a man for whom she cares, and gives herself to him, when a man who has no other tie takes a woman in this way, I say that they pledge themselves toward each other by this mutual and free agreement much more than by the 'Yes' uttered in the presence of the Mayor. "I say that, if they are both honorable persons, their union must be more intimate, more real, more healthy than if all the sacraments had consecrated it. "This woman risks everything. And it is exactly because she knows it, because she gives everything, her heart, her body, her soul, her honor, her life, because she has foreseen all miseries, all dangers, all catastrophes, because she dares to do a bold act, an intrepid act, because she is prepared, determined to brave everything — her husband who might kill her, and society which may cast her out. This is why she is heroic in her conjugal infidelity; this is why her lover in taking her must also have foreseen everything, and preferred her to everything, whatever might happen. I have nothing more to say. I spoke in the beginning like a man of sense whose duty it was to warn you; and now there is left in me only one man — the man who loves you. Say, then, what I am to do!" Radiant, she closed his mouth with her lips, and said to him in a low tone: "It is not true, darling! There is nothing the matter! My husband does not suspect anything. But I wanted to see, I wanted to know, what you would do. I wished for a New Year's gift — the gift of your heart — another gift besides the necklace you have just sent me. You have given it to me. Thanks! thanks ! God be thanked for the happiness you have given me!" My Uncle Sosthenes My uncle Sosthenes was a Free- thinker, like many others are, from pure stupidity, people are very often reli- gious in the same way. The mere sight of a priest threw him into a violent rage: he would shak^ his tist and gri- mace at him, and touch a piece of iron when the priest's back was turned, for- getting that the latter action showed a belief after all, the belief in the evil eye. Now when beliefs are unreasonable<noinclude></noinclude> ny3eqhhteezb0v26lst2qnkbvchdnpe 15124651 15124568 2025-06-09T22:47:26Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124651 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MY UNCLE SOSTHENES |861}}</noinclude>same case: 'The man who loves a woman, who makes an effort to win her, who gets her and who takes her contracts so far as he is himself and so far as she is concerned, a sacred engagement.' It is, mark you, a question of dealing with a woman like you, and not with a woman of an impulsive and yielding disposition. "Marriage, which has a great social value, a great legal value, possesses in my eyes only a very slight moral value, taking into account the conditions under which it generally takes place. "Therefore, when a woman, united by this lawful bond, but having no attachment to a husband whom she cannot love, a woman whose heart is free, meets a man for whom she cares, and gives herself to him, when a man who has no other tie takes a woman in this way, I say that they pledge themselves toward each other by this mutual and free agreement much more than by the 'Yes' uttered in the presence of the Mayor. "I say that, if they are both honorable persons, their union must be more intimate, more real, more healthy than if all the sacraments had consecrated it. "This woman risks everything. And it is exactly because she knows it, because she gives everything, her heart, her body, her soul, her honor, her life, because she has foreseen all miseries, all dangers, all catastrophes, because she dares to do a bold act, an intrepid act, because she is prepared, determined to brave everything — her husband who might kill her, and society which may cast her out. This is why she is heroic in her conjugal infidelity; this is why her lover in taking her must also have foreseen everything, and preferred her to everything, whatever might happen. I have nothing more to say. I spoke in the beginning like a man of sense whose duty it was to warn you; and now there is left in me only one man — the man who loves you. Say, then, what I am to do!" Radiant, she closed his mouth with her lips, and said to him in a low tone: "It is not true, darling! There is nothing the matter! My husband does not suspect anything. But I wanted to see, I wanted to know, what you would do. I wished for a New Year's gift — the gift of your heart — another gift besides the necklace you have just sent me. You have given it to me. Thanks! thanks ! God be thanked for the happiness you have given me!" {{c|{{larger|''My Uncle Sosthenes''}}}} {{sc|My uncle Sosthenes}} was a Freethinker, like many others are, from pure stupidity, people are very often religious in the same way. The mere sight of a priest threw him into a violent rage: he would shake his fist and grimace at him, and touch a piece of iron when the priest's back was turned, forgetting that the latter action showed a belief after all, the belief in the evil eye. Now when beliefs are unreasonable<noinclude></noinclude> coz4eann3zx2qus62onufcyeqg7i7n8 104 4845145 15124569 2025-06-09T21:58:36Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "exercised a little. The effects of the targo’s poi­son wear off in about twenty-four hours even without treatment. What you have done for me has helped to dissipate them sooner, and a little exercise will quickly eradicate the last vestiges of them.” He stood looking about as though in an effort to orient himself, and as he did so his eyes fell upon his weapons, which I had intended burying with him and which lay on the ground beside the grave. “You even... 15124569 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:156 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|156}}|{{rh|156|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>exercised a little. The effects of the targo’s poi­son wear off in about twenty-four hours even without treatment. What you have done for me has helped to dissipate them sooner, and a little exercise will quickly eradicate the last vestiges of them.” He stood looking about as though in an effort to orient himself, and as he did so his eyes fell upon his weapons, which I had intended burying with him and which lay on the ground beside the grave. “You even brought these!” he exclaimed. “You are a jong among friends!” After he had buckled his sword belt about his hips, he picked up his spear, and together we walked through the forest, searching for some sign that would indicate that we had reached a point beneath the city, Kamlot having explained that trees along the important trails leading to the location of the city were marked in an inconspicuous and secret manner, as were certain trees leading upward to the hanging city. “We come to the surface of Amtor but sel­dom,” he said, “though occasionally trading parties descend and go to the coast to meet vessels from the few nations with which we carry on a surreptitious commerce. The curse of<noinclude></noinclude> r3zmgij3bzbab20ylzi6tgchtt3kufr 104 4845146 15124571 2025-06-09T21:59:29Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124571 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|16|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>the curate was in the very zenith of his popularity. About this period, a change came over the spirit of the parish. A very quiet, respectable, dozing old gentleman, who had officiated in the chapel of ease for twelve years previously, died one fine morning, without having given any notice whatever of his intention. This circumstance gave rise to counter-sensation the first; and the arrival of his successor occasioned counter-sensation the second. He was a pale, thin, cadaverous man, with large black eyes, and long straggling black hair: his dress was slovenly in the extreme; his manner ungainly; his doctrines startling; in short, he was in every respect the antipodes of the curate. Crowds of our female parishioners flocked to hear him: at first, because he was ''so'' odd-looking; then because his face was ''so'' expressive; then because he preached so well; and at last, because they really thought that, after all, there was something about him which it was quite impossible to describe. As to the curate, he was all very well; but certainly, after all, there was no denying that—that—in short the curate wasn't a novelty, and the other clergyman was. The inconstancy of public opinion is pro-<noinclude></noinclude> 62p1oqfupi11t0eqb3kp9kasxe5ywug 104 4845147 15124573 2025-06-09T21:59:57Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Thorism has spread far, however, and there are few nations of which we have knowledge that are not subject to its cruel and selfish domina­tion. Once in a while we descend to hunt the basto for its hide and flesh.” “What is a basto?” I inquired. “It is a large, omnivorous animal with power­ful jaws armed with four great fangs in addition to its other teeth. On its head grow two heavy horns. At the shoulder it is as tall as a tall man. I have killed the... 15124573 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:157 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|157}}|{{rh|157|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>Thorism has spread far, however, and there are few nations of which we have knowledge that are not subject to its cruel and selfish domina­tion. Once in a while we descend to hunt the basto for its hide and flesh.” “What is a basto?” I inquired. “It is a large, omnivorous animal with power­ful jaws armed with four great fangs in addition to its other teeth. On its head grow two heavy horns. At the shoulder it is as tall as a tall man. I have killed them that weighed thirty-six hun­dred tob.” A tob is the Amtorian unit of weight, and is the equivalent of one third of an English pound; all weights are computed in tobs or decimals thereof, as they use the decimal system exclu­sively in their tables of weights and measures. It seems to me much more practical than the confusing earthly collection of grains, grams, ounces, pounds, tons, and the other designations in common use among the various nations of our planet. From Kamlot’s description I visualized the basto as an enormous boar with horns, or a buffalo with the jaws and teeth of a carnivore, and judged that its twelve hundred pounds of<noinclude></noinclude> gtsa658ppfdcw4y3rwqmf1mn6la49jt 104 4845148 15124578 2025-06-09T22:01:28Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "weight would render it a most formidable beast. I asked him with what weapons they hunted the animal. “Some prefer arrows, others spears,” he ex­plained, “and it is always handy to have a low branched tree near by,” he added with a grin. “They are bellicose?” I asked. “Very. When a basto appears upon the scene, man is as often the hunted as the hunter, but we are not hunting bastos now. What I should most like to find is a sign that would tell me wher... 15124578 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:158 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|158}}|{{rh|158|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>weight would render it a most formidable beast. I asked him with what weapons they hunted the animal. “Some prefer arrows, others spears,” he ex­plained, “and it is always handy to have a low branched tree near by,” he added with a grin. “They are bellicose?” I asked. “Very. When a basto appears upon the scene, man is as often the hunted as the hunter, but we are not hunting bastos now. What I should most like to find is a sign that would tell me where we are.” We moved on through the forest, searching for the tiny road signs of the Vepajans, which Kamlot had described to me as well as explain­ing the location in which they are always placed. The sign consists of a long, sharp nail with a flat head bearing a number in relief. These nails are driven into trees at a uniform height from the ground. They are difficult to find, but it is necessary to have them so, lest the enemies of the Vepajans find and remove them, or utilize them in their search for the cities of the latter. The method of the application of these signs to the requirements of the Vepajans is clever. They would really be of little value to any but a<noinclude></noinclude> 33vh405tkgtgocnrsfl9remmhh70efz 104 4845149 15124580 2025-06-09T22:02:47Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Vepajan as guide posts, yet each nail tells a re­markable story to the initiated; briefly it tells him precisely where he is on the island that com­prises the kingdom of Mintep, the jong. Each nail is placed in position by a surveying party and its exact location is indicated on a map of the island, together with the number on the head of the nail. Before a Vepajan is permitted to descend to the ground alone, or to lead others there, he must memorize the... 15124580 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:159 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|159}}|{{rh|159|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>Vepajan as guide posts, yet each nail tells a re­markable story to the initiated; briefly it tells him precisely where he is on the island that com­prises the kingdom of Mintep, the jong. Each nail is placed in position by a surveying party and its exact location is indicated on a map of the island, together with the number on the head of the nail. Before a Vepajan is permitted to descend to the ground alone, or to lead others there, he must memorize the location of every sign nail in Vepaja. Kamlot had done so. He told me that if we could find but a single nail he would immediately know the direction of and distance to those on either side of it, our exact position upon the island, and the location of the city; but he admitted that we might wander a long time before we discovered a single nail. The forest was monotonously changeless. There were trees of several species, some with branches that trailed the ground, others bare of branches for hundreds of feet from their bases. There were boles as smooth as glass and as straight as a ship’s mast, without a single branch as far up as the eye could see. Kamlot told me that the foliage of these grew in a single enor­mous tuft far up among the clouds.<noinclude></noinclude> s4q13ie35epoygkzzfsx2grtn5dq2ei 104 4845150 15124583 2025-06-09T22:03:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124583 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|17|{{asc|THE OLD LADY.}}}}</noinclude>verbial: the congregation migrated one by one; the curate coughed till he was black in the face—it was in vain. He respired with difficulty—it was equally ineffectual in awakening sympathy. Seats are once again to be had in any part of our parish church, and the chapel-of-ease is going to be enlarged, as it is crowded to suffocation every Sunday! The best known and most respected among our parishioners is an old lady, who resided in our parish long before our name was registered in the list of baptisms. Our parish is a suburban one, and the old lady lives in a neat row of houses in the most airy and pleasant part of it. The house is her own, and it, and every thing about it, except the old lady herself, who looks a little older than she did ten years ago, is in just the same state as when the old gentleman was living. The little front parlour, which is the old lady's ordinary sitting-room, is a perfect picture of quiet neatness: the carpet is covered with brown Holland, the glass and picture-frames are carefully enveloped in yellow muslin; the table-covers are never taken off, except when the leaves are turpentined and bees' waxed, an operation which is regularly commenced every other morning at<noinclude></noinclude> oat40trn60a93xlpufvwet99jscw2nc 104 4845151 15124585 2025-06-09T22:05:20Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "I asked him if he had ever been up there, and he said he had climbed, he believed, to the top of the tallest tree, but that he had nearly frozen to death in the attempt. “We get our water supply from these trees,” he remarked. “They drink in the water vapor among the clouds and carry it down to their roots. They are unlike any other tree. A central, porous core carries the water from the clouds to the roots, from whence it rises again in the form of sap... 15124585 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:160 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|160}}|{{rh|160|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>I asked him if he had ever been up there, and he said he had climbed, he believed, to the top of the tallest tree, but that he had nearly frozen to death in the attempt. “We get our water supply from these trees,” he remarked. “They drink in the water vapor among the clouds and carry it down to their roots. They are unlike any other tree. A central, porous core carries the water from the clouds to the roots, from whence it rises again in the form of sap that carries the tree’s food upward from the ground. By tapping one of these trees anywhere you may obtain a copious supply of clear, cool water {{emdash}} a fortunate provision of{{emdash}}{{emdash}}” “Something is coming, Kamlot,” I inter­ rupted. “Do you hear it?” He listened intently for a moment. “Yes,” he replied. “We had better take to a tree, at least until we see what it is.” As he climbed into the branches of a near-by tree, I followed him; and there we waited. Dis­tinctly I could hear something moving through the forest as it approached us. The soft carpet of leaves beneath its feet gave forth but little sound {{emdash}} just a rustling of the dry leaves. Nearer and nearer it came, apparently moving<noinclude></noinclude> 0t7kjnc63v2qsnk153uait8zgrp3y0t 104 4845152 15124587 2025-06-09T22:05:35Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15124587 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|18|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>half-past nine o'clock—and the little nicnacs are always arranged in precisely the same manner. The greater part of these are presents from little girls whose parents live in the same row; but some of them, such as the two old fashioned watches (which never keep the same time, one being always a quarter of an hour too slow, and the other a quarter of an hour too fast), the little picture of the Princess Charlotte and Prince Leopold as they appeared in the Royal Box at Drury-lane Theatre, and others of the same class, have keen in the old lady's possession for many years. Here the old lady sits with her spectacles on, busily engaged in needlework—near the window in summer time; and if she sees you coming up the steps, and you happen to be a favourite, she trots out to open the street door for you before you knock, and as you must be fatigued after that hot walk, insists on your swallowing two glasses of sherry before you exert yourself by talking. If you call in the evening, you will find her cheerful, but rather more serious than usual, with an open Bible on the table before her, of which "Sarah," who is just as neat and methodical as her mistress, regularly reads two or three chapters in the parlour aloud. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> sn49bogeyaob8nhnc4k72s61i4iw2lo 104 4845153 15124593 2025-06-09T22:06:57Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "leisurely; then, suddenly, its great head came into view from behind the bole of a tree a short distance from us. “A basto,” whispered Kamlot, but from his previous description of the beast I had already guessed its identity. It looked like a basto, only more so. From the eyes up its head resembled that of an Amer­ican bison, with the same short, powerful horns. Its poll and forehead were covered with thick, curly hair, its eyes were small and red-rimm... 15124593 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:161 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|161}}|{{rh|161|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>leisurely; then, suddenly, its great head came into view from behind the bole of a tree a short distance from us. “A basto,” whispered Kamlot, but from his previous description of the beast I had already guessed its identity. It looked like a basto, only more so. From the eyes up its head resembled that of an Amer­ican bison, with the same short, powerful horns. Its poll and forehead were covered with thick, curly hair, its eyes were small and red-rimmed. Its hide was blue and of about the same texture as that of an elephant, with sparsely growing hairs except upon the head and at the tip of the tail. It stood highest at the shoulders and sloped rapidly to its rump. Its front legs were short and stocky and ended in broad, three-toed feet; its hind legs were longer and the hind feet smaller, a difference necessitated by the fact that the forelegs and feet carried fully three quar­ters of the beast’s weight. Its muzzle was simi­lar to that of a boar, except that it was broader, and carried heavy, curved tusks. “Here comes our next meal,” remarked Kam­lot in an ordinary tone of voice. The basto stopped and looked about as he heard my com-<noinclude></noinclude> mxgrv941mmupcdd6qas349tt549u1g7 104 4845154 15124594 2025-06-09T22:08:24Z 24.26.238.226 Created page 15124594 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.26.238.226" />{{rh|368|SCOTT'S LAST EXPEDITION|{{smaller|{{sc|[April}}}}}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude>flat on the boiler-room plates, and when the ship listed to starboard, stretch right down with his head below the plates and clear as much coal away from round the suction as possible. This often meant that the water surged back before he could get his head out, and there can be few nastier liquids to be ducked in than that very dirty bilge-water. Meanwhile for the hand pumps Davies had to take off the bottom lengths of the suction pipes, lift them, and clear them from below. To do this the flange rivets had to be bored out, and it took eight hours' incessant work to finish the job. During the re-fitting at Lyttelton pumps and everything connected with them were thoroughly overhauled in all respects and never gave serious trouble again. Paterson Inlet was made on March 28 and Lyttelton on April 1. Throughout all her cruise the scientific side of the ship's work was undertaken as follows: Lillie had all the biological work and Rennick was solely in charge of the soundings, and it can be safely said that neither of them missed a single opportunity that offered; <br />{{gap}}Meteorological Log: Drake; <br />{{gap}}Zoological Log: Bruce; <br />{{gap}}Magnetic Log and Current Log: Pennell; <br />while the officer of the watch, at the time, kept a {{SIC|genera|general}} lookout for anything of interest that might occur. {{left sidenote|{{smaller|''Lyttelton, April'' 1–''July'' 10.}}}}The ship lay at Lyttelton for three months, undergoing a general and thorough refit. Rennick was employed the whole time in plotting as much of the surveying work carried out in the<noinclude>{{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> hn6rit6jrj5qk3aeu0p27fm35xqk30h 104 4845155 15124595 2025-06-09T22:08:33Z Red Sneak 3178501 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "panion’s voice. “They are mighty good eating,” added Kamlot, “and we have not eaten for a long while. There is nothing like a basto steak grilled over a wood fire.” My mouth commenced to water. “Come on,” I said, and started to climb down from the tree, my spear ready in my hand. “Come back!” called Kamlot. “You don’t know what you are doing.” The basto had located us and was advancing, uttering a sound that would have put to shame the best eff..." 15124595 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Red Sneak" />{{#ifexpr:162 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|162}}|{{rh|162|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>panion’s voice. “They are mighty good eating,” added Kamlot, “and we have not eaten for a long while. There is nothing like a basto steak grilled over a wood fire.” My mouth commenced to water. “Come on,” I said, and started to climb down from the tree, my spear ready in my hand. “Come back!” called Kamlot. “You don’t know what you are doing.” The basto had located us and was advancing, uttering a sound that would have put to shame the best efforts of a full-grown lion. I do not know whether to describe it as a bellow or a roar. It started with a series of grunts and then rose in volume until it shook the ground. “He seems to be angry,” I remarked; “but if we are going to eat him we must kill him first, and how are we to kill him if we remain in the tree?” “I am not going to remain in the tree,” re­plied Kamlot, “but you are. You know nothing about hunting these beasts, and you would prob­ably not only get yourself killed but me into the bargain. You stay where you are. I will attend to the basto.” This plan did not suit me at all, but I was<noinclude></noinclude> aankxj3vc4421heexikmg3yt7k6y5bo 104 4845156 15124601 2025-06-09T22:11:36Z 82.167.147.5 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{center block|"The College, Hackney,<br> {{em|2}}"London, N.E., May 31st, 1867.}} "We, the undersigned, eight students of the College, Hackney, have much pleasure in certifying that Mr. William Stokes, Teacher of Memory, of the Royal Polytechnic Institution, has given a Course of Three Lessons in his System of Memory to us here; and that he imparted to us the Art of Speaking without Notes in the First Lesson of the Series. {| {{ts|ma}} |- | {{ts|ac|w50}... 15124601 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="82.167.147.5" />{{c|198}}</noinclude>{{center block|"The College, Hackney,<br> {{em|2}}"London, N.E., May 31st, 1867.}} "We, the undersigned, eight students of the College, Hackney, have much pleasure in certifying that Mr. William Stokes, Teacher of Memory, of the Royal Polytechnic Institution, has given a Course of Three Lessons in his System of Memory to us here; and that he imparted to us the Art of Speaking without Notes in the First Lesson of the Series. {| {{ts|ma}} |- | {{ts|ac|w50}} | "We cordially recommend | {{ts|ac|w50}} | Mr. Stokes's System. |- | {{sc|"William Attwell}}. | {{sc|"Joseph Halsey}}. |- |- | {{sc|"Thomas Betts}}. | {{sc|"E. S. Jackson}}. |- | {{sc|"John Blackburn}}. | {{sc|"G. W. Joyce}}. |- | {{sc|"Eben. Evans}}. | {{sc|"William A. Mills"}}. |- |} {{rule|4em}} "221, Strand, W.C. "June 11th, 1867. "After receiving a course of three lessons, I was elated to find that I could commit to memory a Five Act Drama in one-third the time I had hitherto found necessary to effect the same object. "WALTER CHANDLER." (Late of the Theatre Royal, Coventry.) {{rule|4em}} "4th July, 1867. "I have learnt Mr. Stokes's System of Mnemonics, and can strongly recommend it as an aid to the acquisition of ancient and modern languages. "W. HALL, "Author of the Greek Roots, &c. Son of the late Mr. H. Hall, author of the French Roots, the Latin Roots, and other Educational Works." {{rule|4em}} ''From'' {{sc|Lieutenant-Colonel Arthur Stevens}}, Madras Staff Corps, 32nd Regiment M.N.I. "23, Regency Square, Brighton, "12th June, 1867. "My dear Mr. Stokes,—I have been advocating your System here. With its assistance, in about three hours I<noinclude></noinclude> acqcl4dtcvp7jmyxgf5rs0xx84g9fqg 102 4845157 15124608 2025-06-09T22:15:02Z Eievie 2999977 Redirected page to [[Author:Avicenna]] 15124608 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Author:Avicenna]] 3o0dgnnup48aj8kpuvn2a5xluurz5x1 104 4845158 15124611 2025-06-09T22:18:26Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15124611 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh||''MATCHED.''|489}}</noinclude>that day, and in that cockle-shell of a boat I could not possibly have gone very far out of its course. As a matter of fact it was four days before I reached Tangier. The sight I must have presented when I got there! I walked nearly all the way. I had never had a wash, or been able to brush or comb my hair—considering when I was lowered into that small boat I was in full evening-dress. I had on a costume of sky-blue satin covered with chiffon, the corsage cut low, no sleeves, a pair of blue silk stockings to match, and the flimsiest of shoes. When you have got those details clearly in your mind, and remember that I had spent a night at sea, rowing in a small boat, and that afterwards I walked for four days on the roads of Morocco, without once coming within sight of soap or water, brush or comb, I don't think I need say any more of what I looked like when I reached Tangier. I created a sensation when I did get there; for that matter, I created a sensation all along the road. I was the centre of a highly-amused mob of the inhabitants of the place, when, of all people in the world, who should I encounter but the proprietor of Ebenezer's Grey-Blue Pills, his wife, his son, his two daughters, together with other passengers from the yacht which I had so unintentionally quitted. And they fell on me all at once, not with sympathy, but with accusations of robbery and theft. We all adjourned to the house of the British Consul, and half the population of the town seemed to be waiting in the street without. There I was informed that jewels, and other valuables, belonging to John T. Stebbings, had been taken out of his cabin on the night I had gone, and everyone took it for granted that they had gone with me. So there I was, charged with leaving that yacht of set purpose and intention, with no end of valuables belonging to other people. Looking back, I find that I have omitted something; it comes back to my mind at this moment just as it did then. It is not very much—just a trifle; but one of those trifles which turn the scale. As, on that eventful night, Miss Marianne Tracy looked round and beheld me, she was in the very act of saying something to her freckled friend. I only saw her lips form part of the sentence; how it began I do not know, and it never ended. The words I saw her lips form were only these:— "{{...}} the Villa Hortense, in the Street of the Fountain{{bar|2}}" In the excitement of the thrilling moment which immediately ensued I think I scarcely realized that those words had reached my brain—anyhow, I should not have known to what they referred. But in that room in the Consul's house, confronted by my accusers, they came back to me. I even had some inkling of what they might mean. I told my tale. They listened with an amazement which grew; then, when I had come nearly to an end, and I felt that I had made some sort of impression, I asked the Consul a question:— "Is there in this town a Street of the Fountain?" He said there was; he ventured on a statement, eyeing me sharply. "You have been here before—this is not your first visit to Tangier?" I told him not only that it was, but that I hoped it would be my last. I explained the circumstances in which I had seen the words uttered. How he stared, and how they all stared, as if I were some wonderful creature! It is a continual source of amusement to me how many people think I am doing something wonderful when I am merely putting into practice the principles by the teaching of which I make my living. "I understand," I added, "that Miss Tracy left the yacht the night before last, to spend a day or two ashore. I think it possible that you will find she prefers to remain ashore when the yacht goes." I put another question to the Consul: "Do you happen to know, sir, if in the Street of the Fountain there is a house called the Villa Hortense?" "By repute I know it very well. It is a house which, at various times, has had some curious occupants—persons of whom somewhat queer tales have been told. I believe that at the present moment it is without a tenant." "I venture, in spite of your belief, sir, to express my belief that if Mr. John T. Stebbings would like to learn something about the jewels belonging to Mrs. Stebbings and the Misses Stebbings, he cannot do better than make inquiries at the Villa Hortense, in the Street of the Fountain." They all trooped off to that poetically-named street; I tried to get it into their heads that that was not the most desirable way of making what ought to have been a discreet approach. Each was willing that someone else should stay behind, but was bent on going him or her self. So they all of them went together. Someone, I do not know who, had lent me an aboriginal sort of wrap which I believe was called a burnous;<noinclude></noinclude> rjhl1dtqi3g82w86zinkmxamdve2kgy 10 4845159 15124612 2025-06-09T22:18:50Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 Wonder if this will work. {{Pound}} in the future? 15124612 wikitext text/x-wiki £ 1ekevbgdj3p2onzpfd5bw4x2our4t04 104 4845160 15124620 2025-06-09T22:23:25Z 24.26.238.226 Created page 15124620 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="24.26.238.226" />{{rh|{{smaller|1911]}}|THE WINTER CRUISE|369}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude>south as could be done in the time, and in preparing the charts for the forthcoming winter's cruise; while Bruce looked after the refit. Here we should like to take the opportunity of thanking Mr. J. J. Kinsey for the great trouble he always took to help the Expedition in every way that lay in his power. {{dhr|0.3em}} {{centre|{{sc|Winter Cruise}}}} The ship again left Lyttelton on July 10 for a three months' {{left sidenote|{{smaller|''July'' 10–''Oct.'' 10, 1911. ''Winter Cruise.''}}}} cruise, to carry out surveying work round the Three Kings' Islands and between this group and the extreme north of New Zealand. Hereabouts rather troubled waters prevail, as the swell from the Tasman Sea to the west meeting that from the Pacific to the east often causes a confused swell even in calm weather. The routine was to sound all day and have Lillie's plankton nets over all night, while opportunities for trawling were always taken as they occurred, Lillie being ready any hour of the day or night. On the whole a very good biological collection was obtained. Occasionally a visit was paid to Mangonui on the east coast to take in fresh provisions, but, as a rule, the ship was hove-to for the night. Lillie gave a series of popular lectures on evolution, which aroused the greatest interest fore and aft and did a great deal to break the monotony of the time. Rennick and Mr. Williams very ingeniously adapted a motor (most generously lent by Mr. Kinsey from a motor-boat) to work the Lucas sounding machine, which quite trebled the ship's sounding efficiency. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> ozvx65bakkuobjhuuny31808ik62u7b 104 4845161 15124634 2025-06-09T22:33:05Z PeterR2 7826 set up header and footer 15124634 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||{{larger|EXODUS, XXXIV.}}|357}}</noinclude>EXODUS, XXXIV. 357 thankful to God for the written word. 1. He is told that, according to the tenor of these words, God would make a covenant with Moses and Israel, not with Israel immediately, but with them in Mo- ses as mediator; thus the covenant of grace is made with believers through Christ, who is given for a Covenant to the fieofile, Isa. 49. 8. And as here the covenant was made according to the tenor of the command, so it is stillj for we are by baptism brought into covenant, that we may be taught to observe all things ivhatsoever Christ has command- ed us, Matth. 28. 19, 20. 28. And he was there with the Lord for- ty days and forty nights ; he did neither eat bread nor drink water. And he wrote upon the tables the words of the covenant, the ten commandments, 29. And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai with the two tables of testimony in Moses' hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses wist not that the skin of his face shone while He talked with him. 30. And when Aaron and all the children of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face shone : and they were afraid to come nigh him. 3 1 . And Moses called unto them ; and Aaron and all the rulers of the congre- gation returned unto him : and Moses talk- ed with them. 32. And afterward all the children of Israel came nigh : and he gave them in commandment all that the Lord had spoken with him in mount Sinai. 33. And till Moses had done speaking with them, he put a vail on his face. 34. But when Moses went in before the Lord, to speak with Him, he took the vail off until he came out. And he came out, and spake unto the children of Israel that which he was commanded. 35. And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses' face shone : and Moses put the vail upon his face again, until he went in to speak with Him. Here is, I. The continuance of Moses in the mount, where he was miraculously sustained, v. 28. He was there in very intimate communion with God, with- out interruption, forty days and forty nights; and did not think it long; when we are weary of an hour or two spent in attendance upon God, and adoration of him, we should think how many days and nights Moses spent with him, and of the eter- nal d v we hope to spend in praising him. During all this time, Moses did neither eat nor diink. Though he had, before, been kept so long fasting, yet he did not, this second time, take up so many days' provision along with him, but believed that Tnan Iwes not hii bread alone, and encouraged him- self with the expenence he had of the truth of it. So long he continued without meat and drink, (and, probably, without sleep too,) for, 1. The power of God supported him, that he did not need it; he who made the body can nourish it without ordinary means, which he uses, but is not tied to; The life is more than meat. 2. His communion with God entertained him, sn that he did not desire it. He had meat to eat, which the world knew not of, for it was his meat and drink to hear the word of God and pray. The abundant satisfaction his soul had in the word of God, and the visions of the Almighty, made him forget the body and the pleasures of iL When God would treat his favourite Moses, it was not with meat and drink, but with his light, law, and love; with the knowledge of himself and his will; then man did indeed eat angels^ food. See what we should value as the truest pleasure; the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, neither the plenty nor delicacy of that, but righteoumess, and pence, and joy in the Holy Ghost. As Moses, so Elijah and Christ, fasted forty days and forty nights: the more dead we are to the delights ol sense, the better prepared we are for the pleasures of heaven. II. The coming down of Moses from the mount, greatly enriched, and miraculously adorned. 1. He came down enriched with the best trea- sure, for he brought in his hands the two tables of the law, written with the linger cf God, v. 28, 29. It is a great favour to have the law given us: this favour was showed to Israel, Ps. 147. 19, 20. It is a great honour to be employed in deLvering God's law to others; this honour was done to Moses. 2. He came down adorned with the best beauty; for the skin of his face shone, v. 29. This time of his being in the mount, he heard only what he had heard before, but he saw more of the gloiy of God, which ha ing with open ft.ce beheld, he was in some measure changed into the same image, from glory to glory, 2 Cor. 3. 18. The last time, he came down from the mount with the glory of a magistrate, to frown upon and chastise Israel's idolatry; now, with the glory of an angel, with tidings of peace and reconciliation. Then he came with a rod, now with the spirit of meekness. Now this may be looked upon, (1.) As a great honour done to Moses, that the people might never again question lus mission, or think or speak slightly of him. He carried his credentials in his very countenance, which, some think, retained, as long as he lived, some remain- ders of this glory, which perhaps contriljuted to the vigour of his old age; that eye could nrt wax dim which had seen God, nor that face become wrin- kled which had shone with his glory; the Israelites could not look him in the fice, but they must there read his commissii^n; Jhtis it vjas done to the man ufhom the King of kings did delight to honour; yet, after this, they murmured ag dnst him; for the most sensible proofs will not of themselves conquer an obstinate infidelity. The shining of Moses's face was a great honour to him, yet that was no gloiy, in comparison with the glory which excelled; we read oiour Lord Jesus, not only that his face shone as the sun, but his whole body also, for his raiment was white ajid glistering, Luke 9. 29. But, when he came down from the mount, he quitf laid aside that glon^ it being his will that we should walk by faith, not by sight. (2.) It was also a great favour to the people, and an encouragement to them, that God put this glory upon him who was their inter- cessor, thereby giung them i.ssurance that he was accepted, and they through him. Thus the ad- ancement of Christ, our Advocate with the Father, is the great support of our faith. (3. ) It was the ef- fect of his sight of God. Communion with God, [1.] Makes the face to shine in true honour. Se- rious godliness puts a lustre upon a man's counte- nance, such as commands esteem and affection. [2.1 It should make the face to shine in universal hohness; when we have been in the mount with God, we should let our light shine before men, in humility, meekness, and all the instances of a hea- venly conversation; thus must the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us, even the beauty of holi- ness, that all we converse with may take know-<noinclude><references/></noinclude> cucybwlgsg3r8591al4g0luadxvh3d6 15124653 15124634 2025-06-09T22:48:37Z PeterR2 7826 /* Proofread */ finished proofreading page 15124653 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||{{larger|EXODUS, XXXIV.}}|357}}</noinclude>thankful to God for the written word. 1. He is told that, according to the tenor of these words, God would make a covenant with Moses and Israel, not with Israel immediately, but with them in Moses as mediator; thus the covenant of grace is made with believers through Christ, who is ''given for a Covenant to the people'', Isa. 49. 8. And as here the covenant was made according to the tenor of the command, so it is still; for we are by baptism brought into covenant, that we may be ''taught to observe all things whatsoever Christ has commanded us'', Matth. 28. 19, 20. {{larger|28. And he was there with the {{sc|Lord}} forty days and forty nights; he did neither eat bread nor drink water. And he wrote upon the tables the words of the covenant, the ten commandments. 29. And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai with the two tables of testimony in Moses' hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses wist not that the skin of his face shone while He talked with him. 30. And when Aaron and all the children of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face shone: and they were afraid to. come nigh him. 31. And Moses called unto them; and Aaron and all the rulers of the congregation returned unto him: and Moses talked with them. 32. And afterward all the children of Israel came nigh: and he gave them in commandment all that the {{sc|Lord}} had spoken with him in mount Sinai. 33. And ''till'' Moses had done speaking with them, he put a vail on his face. 34. But when Moses went in before the {{sc|Lord}}, to speak with Him, he took the vail off until he came out. And he came out, and spake unto the children of Israel ''that'' which he was commanded. 35. And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses' face shone: and Moses put the vail upon his face again, until he went in to speak with Him.}} Here is, I. The continuance of Moses in the mount, where he was miraculously sustained, ''v''. 28. He was there in very intimate communion with God, without interruption, forty days and forty nights; and did not think it long; when we are weary of an hour or two spent in attendance upon God, and adoration of him, we should think how many days and nights Moses spent with him, and of the eternal day we hope to spend in praising him. During all this time, Moses did neither eat nor drink. Though he had, before, been kept so long fasting, yet he did not, this second time, take up so many days' provision along with him, but believed that ''man lives not by bread alone'', and encouraged himself with the experience he had of the truth of it. So long he continued without meat and drink, (and, probably, without sleep too,) for, 1. The power of God supported him, that he did not need it; he who made the body can nourish it without ordinary means, which he uses, but is not tied to; ''The life is more than meat''. 2. His communion with God entertained him, so that he did not desire it. He had meat to eat, which the world knew not of, for it was his meat and drink to hear the word of God and pray. The abundant satisfaction his soul had in the word of God, and the visions of the Almighty, made him forget the body and the pleasures of it. When God would treat his favourite Moses, it was not with meat and drink, but with his light, law, and love; with the knowledge of himself and his will; then ''man did'' indeed ''eat angels' food''. See what we should value as the truest pleasure; ''the kingdom of God is not meat and drink'', neither the plenty nor delicacy of that, but ''righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost''. As Moses, so Elijah and Christ, fasted forty days and forty nights: the more dead we are to the delights of sense, the better prepared we are for the pleasures of heaven. II. The coming down of Moses from the mount, greatly enriched, and miraculously adorned. 1. He came down enriched with the best treasure, for he brought in his hands the two tables of the law, written with the finger of God, ''v''. 28, 29. It is a great favour to have the law given us: this favour was showed to Israel, Ps. 147. 19, 20. It is a great honour to be employed in delivering God's law to others; this honour was done to Moses. 2. He came down adorned with the best beauty; for the ''skin of his face shone'', ''v''. 29. This time of his being in the mount, he heard only what he had heard before, but he saw more of the glory of God, which having with open face beheld, he was in some measure ''changed into the same image, from glory to glory'', 2 Cor. 3. 18. The last time, he came down from the mount with the glory of a magistrate, to frown upon and chastise Israel's idolatry; now, with the glory of an angel, with tidings of peace and reconciliation. Then he came with a rod, now with the spirit of meekness. Now this may be looked upon, (1.) As a great honour done to Moses, that the people might never again question his mission, or think or speak slightly of him. He carried his credentials in his very countenance, which, some think, retained, as long as he lived, some remainders of this glory, which perhaps contributed to the vigour of his old age; that eye could not wax dim which had seen God, nor that face become wrinkled which had shone with his glory; the Israelites could not look him in the face, but they must there read his commission; ''Thus it was done to the man whom the King of kings did delight to honour;'' yet, after this, they murmured against him; for the most sensible proofs will not of themselves conquer an obstinate infidelity. The shining of Moses's face was a great honour to him, yet that was no glory, in comparison with the glory which excelled; we read of our Lord Jesus, not only that ''his face shone'' as the sun, but his whole body also, for his ''raiment was white and glistering'', Luke 9. 29. But, when he came down from the mount, he quite laid aside that glory, it being his will that we should walk ''by faith, not by sight''. (2.) It was also a great favour to the people, and an encouragement to them, that God put this glory upon him who was their intercessor, thereby giving them assurance that he was accepted, and they through him. Thus the advancement of Christ, our Advocate with the Father, is the great support of our faith. (3.) It was the effect of his sight of God. Communion with God, [1.] Makes the face to shine in true honour. Serious godliness puts a lustre upon a man's countenance, such as commands esteem and affection. [2.] It should make the face to shine in universal holiness; when we have been in the mount with God, we should let our ''light shine before men'', in humility, meekness, and all the instances of a heavenly conversation; thus must the ''beauty of the Lord our God be upon us'', even the ''beauty of holiness'', that all we converse with may ''take {{hws|know|knowledge}}''<noinclude><references/></noinclude> mewhrubguikf4qbg3r2kixy86a7iptj 104 4845162 15124635 2025-06-09T22:33:43Z Erick Soares3 1093749 /* Proofread */ Created page with "The remainder of the population is scattered in villages, farm-houses, and plantations, occupying patches of cultivated lands, surrounded by forests and unsubdued tracts. The climate is salubrious and temperate, the thermometer rarely rising above the eighty fourth degree; and the soil, though difficult to bring into cultivation on account of the luxuriance of spontaneous vegetation, yields in prodigious abundance. The pure atmosphere and healthful climate g... 15124635 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Erick Soares3" />{{running header|232|''Revolution in Pernambuco.''|[July,}}</noinclude>The remainder of the population is scattered in villages, farm-houses, and plantations, occupying patches of cultivated lands, surrounded by forests and unsubdued tracts. The climate is salubrious and temperate, the thermometer rarely rising above the eighty fourth degree; and the soil, though difficult to bring into cultivation on account of the luxuriance of spontaneous vegetation, yields in prodigious abundance. The pure atmosphere and healthful climate give tone and sensibility to the physical organs of the inhabitants, while nature spreads before them a perpetual banquet, and unceasingly regales their senses with the mingled beauty of flowers and richness of ripened fruits. The provinces of South America were no doubt reminded, by our revolution and subsequent national importance, that they were but colonies, though they might be independent and powerful states; yet the Pernambucans, with the other inhabitants of Brazil, lived on in contented and inglorious loyalty, till Bonaparte drove their sovereign from his European capital. The news of the prince՚s voyage having preceded him, the governour of Pernambuco fitted out a vessel laden with provisions, to meet the royal fleet, and the people testified their loyalty and joy by voluntary contributions of all sorts of delicate refreshments, with which to welcome their sovereign. On his arrival and establishment at Rio Jeneiro, they thought that the era of the glory and happiness of the Brazilians, had commenced. These hopes were disappointed, as was to be expected, but the disappointment was not sudden, and produced little sensation among the people. They anticipated some great and glorious good, they hardly defined to themselves what, which, when they failed to realize, they felt rather the regret of parting with a pleasing illusion, than resentment at having sustained a serious wrong. They have never, like us, been in the habit of conning over their grievances till they had learned them by rote, or reiterating remonstrances and demanding redresses, with respectful, but bold and persevering importunity. But though they were not versed in the arts of resisting and controlling the administration of government, and had not made a multitude of political maxims a part of their habitual system of acting and thinking, still they were not regardless of the affairs of government, or unconscious that they had personal rights and interests. The moral and political commotions, that have been agitating society, produced some sensation in the Por-<noinclude></noinclude> ipfso8ctcatc9k75zmedojlzgu4ovbj 107 4845163 15124639 2025-06-09T22:35:45Z Beardo 950405 /* Curly or straight ? */ new section 15124639 wikitext text/x-wiki == Curly or straight ? == Is this using curly or straight quoatation marks and apostrophes ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:35, 9 June 2025 (UTC) npui2r3s1bvo2cj7fbqy9cxbp4cyngr 104 4845164 15124641 2025-06-09T22:37:47Z Erick Soares3 1093749 /* Proofread */ Created page with "tuguese colonies; and the increasing and steady splendour of reason, as well as the fitful and glaring coruscations of the new philosophy, emitted faint glimmerings into that distant region of mental obscurity. They had been taught by intercourse with Englishmen and Americans, that kings were, at least, made as much for their subjects, as subjects for their kings. They had learned insensibly, and by something like a new faculty of intuition, that publick pro... 15124641 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Erick Soares3" />{{running header|1817.]|''Revolution in Pernambuco.''|233}}</noinclude>tuguese colonies; and the increasing and steady splendour of reason, as well as the fitful and glaring coruscations of the new philosophy, emitted faint glimmerings into that distant region of mental obscurity. They had been taught by intercourse with Englishmen and Americans, that kings were, at least, made as much for their subjects, as subjects for their kings. They had learned insensibly, and by something like a new faculty of intuition, that publick prosperity is intimately connected with individual welfare. Their eyes were opened, they hardly knew how, to the weakness and corruption of their own government, and they began to entertain a conviction, that it was possible for them to be much more powerful and respected as a community, and much more free, secure, and better informed, as individuals. The contest between loyalty and republicanism in the neighbouring Spanish colonies, of which it was impossible to prevent them from obtaining some obscure, uncertain intelligence, suggested to them the thoughts of expelling a government, whose character they began now pretty well to understand, and of erecting themselves into independent commonwealths. Though there was no press, no newspaper, or other convenient channel of information at Pernambuco, yet the people had, by some means or other, universally come to an understanding that a revolution was very probable, and had accordingly made up their minds to that event. No plan of effecting it was formed, nor did those who desired it most and who expected to be the leaders, propose to take the first steps in bringing it about. They conversed with each other secretly upon the subject, and thus while they were insensibly working themselves up to meet the crisis, and by that means hastening it, they resolved patiently to wait for some measure of the government that would excite resistance, or some other favourable conjuncture, when the patriots of the city were to take up arms; upon receiving intelligence of which, their friends in the other towns, and in the country. were to come in to support them with as many followers as they could collect. But all this was rather tacitly understood, than expressly agreed upon, and it was not expected that there would so soon be an occasion of carrying their views into effect. The governour and judge of Pernambuco were appointed by the king for three years. At the time of the revolution Caetano Pinto de Miranda Montenegro had held the office<noinclude></noinclude> 8mbqq932oylbvgu922wqdnfhrnyd1oa 104 4845165 15124643 2025-06-09T22:40:49Z Erick Soares3 1093749 /* Proofread */ Created page with "of governour for thirteen years, and had administered the affairs of the captaincy in such a manner, as not to excite the particular dislike of the people. They made some complaints of his indolence, and love of pleasure, and inattention to their applications for his protection and interference, but they considered him, on the whole, as a pretty good sort of man. The same causes, which made the people republicans, rendered him more vigilant. On the fifth of... 15124643 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Erick Soares3" />{{running header|234|''Revolution in Pernambuco.''|[July,}}</noinclude>of governour for thirteen years, and had administered the affairs of the captaincy in such a manner, as not to excite the particular dislike of the people. They made some complaints of his indolence, and love of pleasure, and inattention to their applications for his protection and interference, but they considered him, on the whole, as a pretty good sort of man. The same causes, which made the people republicans, rendered him more vigilant. On the fifth of March last, he and his council, coming to the conclusion that the republican dispositions of the principal citizens and military officers must be checked by some strong measures, made a list of proscription, containing between one and two hundred names of the most distinguished men of the province. Among these was a son of one of the council who was present. The men thus proscribed were to be arrested and imprisoned, and some of them publickly executed, some secretly poisoned, and others, perhaps, set at large, when it could be done with safety. This proceeding was kept secret, and was not made known till after the revolution, when it was disclosed by the counsellor whose son was among the proscribed, and who espoused the cause of the patriots. On the morning of the following day, the sixth, the governour gave orders for the arrest of Domingos Joze Martins, a distinguished merchant. But to prevent alarm, the officer was ordered to direct Martins to wait upon the governour. He readily attended the messenger through the streets, and over the bridge that separates the different parts of the town, till they came to the common gaol, when he was informed that he was a prisoner, and was put into confinement. Three military officers were meantime arrested, one of whom, by name of Domingos Theotorio Jorge, understanding the cause of the arrest, exclaimed against the injustice and tyranny of the proceeding, as he was passing through the streets to the place of his confinement, and called upon the citizens to take up arms. It was now about one o՚clock, when another officer went to the quarters of the soldiers, to arrest a captain by the name of Joze de Barros Lima, who drew his sword and stabbed the officer, and being seconded by his son in law, they killed him on the spot. Intelligence of this transaction being carried to the governour, another of his officers, coveting the glory of bringing rebels to punishment, offered his services to go and fetch Barros. The governour would<noinclude></noinclude> hrrnkqbd8td7hwfwj0lfqubwiawkyln 0 4845166 15124648 2025-06-09T22:46:29Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{translations | author = Avicenna | original = القانون في الطب | translated = The Canon of Medicine | language = ar | notes = | categories = 1025 works }}" 15124648 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Avicenna | original = القانون في الطب | translated = The Canon of Medicine | language = ar | notes = | categories = 1025 works }} lx3zq1lm97kg8st01u2f9o0o9m5uv4u 15124652 15124648 2025-06-09T22:48:36Z Eievie 2999977 15124652 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Avicenna | original = القانون في الطب | translated = The Canon of Medicine | language = ar | notes = An encyclopedia of medicine, completed in 1025. It set the standards for medicine in medieval Europe and the Islamic world for centuries. | categories = 1025 works }} * 1930 translation by [[Author:Oskar Cameron Grüner]] {{esl|https://archive.org/details/CanonOfMedicine/}} tktezlq6jx2rq7d6l38rsp7aywssgua 15124654 15124652 2025-06-09T22:49:02Z Eievie 2999977 15124654 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Avicenna | original = القانون في الطب | translated = The Canon of Medicine | language = ar | notes = An encyclopedia of medicine, completed in 1025. It set the standards for medicine in medieval Europe and the Islamic world for centuries. | categories = 1025 works }} * 1930 translation by [[Author:Oskar Cameron Grüner|Oskar Cameron Grüner]] {{esl|https://archive.org/details/CanonOfMedicine/}} kzjcibrzz4h9e0d2lxbh00llzfwpnv9 15124662 15124654 2025-06-09T22:53:57Z Eievie 2999977 15124662 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Avicenna | original = القانون في الطب | translated = The Canon of Medicine | language = ar | year = 1025 | notes = An encyclopedia of medicine, completed in 1025. It set the standards for medicine in medieval Europe and the Islamic world for centuries. | categories = Medicine / Ancient medical works }} * 1930 translation by [[Author:Oskar Cameron Grüner|Oskar Cameron Grüner]] {{esl|https://archive.org/details/CanonOfMedicine/}} 13e9hzgdofvzbp9jwcggrygdu42athp 15124665 15124662 2025-06-09T22:54:25Z Eievie 2999977 15124665 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Avicenna | original = القانون في الطب | translated = The Canon of Medicine | language = ar | year = 1025 | notes = An encyclopedia of medicine, which set the standards for medicine in medieval Europe and the Islamic world for centuries. | categories = Medicine / Ancient medical works }} * 1930 translation by [[Author:Oskar Cameron Grüner|Oskar Cameron Grüner]] {{esl|https://archive.org/details/CanonOfMedicine/}} 7mj6ahzy6hipjtdti5n0p9prvweez2l 15125002 15124665 2025-06-10T03:04:57Z Eievie 2999977 15125002 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translations | author = Avicenna | original = القانون في الطب | translated = The Canon of Medicine | language = ar | year = 1025 | notes = An encyclopedia of medicine, which set the standards for medicine in medieval Europe and the Islamic world for centuries. | categories = Medicine / Ancient medical works }} * 1930 translation by [[Author:Oskar Cameron Grüner|Oskar Cameron Grüner]] {{ssl|Canon of Medicine ... (IA CanonOfMedicine).djvu}} f33mi9nzgq9t3go1c2nt2g5tfthd2zq 104 4845167 15124655 2025-06-09T22:49:07Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with ""Look here ! Reflect ! If you remain here, he'll come to-morrow to take you away, seeing that he is your husband, seeing that he has right and law on his side." "I did not ask you to keep me in your own house, Jacques, but to take me anywhere you like. I thought you loved me enough to do that. I have made a mistake. Good-bye!" She turned round, and went toward the door so quickly that he was only able to catch hold of her when she was outside the... 15124655 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|860|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>"Look here ! Reflect ! If you remain here, he'll come to-morrow to take you away, seeing that he is your husband, seeing that he has right and law on his side." "I did not ask you to keep me in your own house, Jacques, but to take me anywhere you like. I thought you loved me enough to do that. I have made a mistake. Good-bye!" She turned round, and went toward the door so quickly that he was only able to catch hold of her when she was outside the room. "Listen, Irène." She struggled, and did not want to listen to him any longer, her eyes full of tears, and with these words only on her lips: "Let me alone! let me alone! let me alone!" He made her sit down by force, and falling once more on his knees at her feet, he now brought forward a number of arguments and counsels to make her understand the folly and terrible risk of her project. He omitted nothing which he deemed it necessary to say to convince her, finding in his very affection for her strong motives of persuasion. As she remained silent and cold, he begged of her, implored of her to listen to him, to trust him, to follow his advice. When he had finished speaking, she only replied: "Are you disposed to let me go away now? Take away your hands, so that I may rise up." "Look here, Irene.'* "Will you let go?" "Irene — is your resolution irrevo- cable?" 'Do let me go." "Tell me only whether this resolu- tion, this foolish resolution of yours, v/hich you will bitterly regret, is irre- vocable?" "Yes: let me go!" "Then stay. You know well that you are at home here. We shall go away to-morrow morning." She rose up, in spite of him, and said in a hard tone: "No. It is tco late. I do not want sacrifice; I want devotion." "Stay! I have done what I ought to do; I l^ave said what I ought to say. I have no further responsibility on your behalf. My conscience is at peace. Toll me what you want me to do, and I will obey." She resumed her seat, looked at him for a long time, and then asked, in a very calm voice: "Explain, then." "How is that? What do you wish me to explain?" "Everything — everything that you have thought about before coming to this resolution. Then I will see whar I ought to do." "But I have thought about nothing at all. I ought to warn you that you are going to accomplish an act of folly. You persist; then I ask to share in this act of folly, and I even insist on it." "It is not natural to change one's opinion so quickly." "Listen, my dear love. It is not a question here of sacrifice or devotion. On the day when I realized that I loved you, I said this to myself, which every lover ought to say to himself in the<noinclude></noinclude> se2mcvk3muc2y7ebkkia2o394xu1e17 15124703 15124655 2025-06-09T23:41:28Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124703 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|860|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>"Look here ! Reflect ! If you remain here, he'll come to-morrow to take you away, seeing that he is your husband, seeing that he has right and law on his side." "I did not ask you to keep me in your own house, Jacques, but to take me anywhere you like. I thought you loved me enough to do that. I have made a mistake. Good-bye!" She turned round, and went toward the door so quickly that he was only able to catch hold of her when she was outside the room. "Listen, Irène." She struggled, and did not want to listen to him any longer, her eyes full of tears, and with these words only on her lips: "Let me alone! let me alone! let me alone!" He made her sit down by force, and falling once more on his knees at her feet, he now brought forward a number of arguments and counsels to make her understand the folly and terrible risk of her project. He omitted nothing which he deemed it necessary to say to convince her, finding in his very affection for her strong motives of persuasion. As she remained silent and cold, he begged of her, implored of her to listen to him, to trust him, to follow his advice. When he had finished speaking, she only replied: "Are you disposed to let me go away now? Take away your hands, so that I may rise up." "Look here, Irène." "Will you let go?" "Irène — is your resolution irrevocable?" 'Do let me go." "Tell me only whether this resolution, this foolish resolution of yours, which you will bitterly regret, is irrevocable?" "Yes: let me go!" "Then stay. You know well that you are at home here. We shall go away to-morrow morning." She rose up, in spite of him, and said in a hard tone: "No. It is too late. I do not want sacrifice; I want devotion." "Stay! I have done what I ought to do; I have said what I ought to say. I have no further responsibility on your behalf. My conscience is at peace. Tell me what you want me to do, and I will obey." She resumed her seat, looked at him for a long time, and then asked, in a very calm voice: "Explain, then." "How is that? What do you wish me to explain?" "Everything — everything that you have thought about before coming to this resolution. Then I will see what I ought to do." "But I have thought about nothing at all. I ought to warn you that you are going to accomplish an act of folly. You persist; then I ask to share in this act of folly, and I even insist on it." "It is not natural to change one's opinion so quickly." "Listen, my dear love. It is not a question here of sacrifice or devotion. On the day when I realized that I loved you, I said this to myself, which every lover ought to say to himself in the<noinclude></noinclude> 2bo7qagmxd86yiej72gt46engm52vew 106 4845168 15124661 2025-06-09T22:53:30Z Erick Soares3 1093749 Created page with "" 15124661 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Letters From Prison]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Theodore Keloglou|Theodore Keloglou]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=laniakea books |Address=Haggerston, London |Year=2023 |Key= |ISBN=978-1-7394500-0-7 |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2="copyright" 3="Dedicatory" 4="–" 5="ToC" 6="–" 7="Part 1" 8=2 72="quote" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 0jvqly5hi6w04o6u9oy9zn4zphcv4b5 15124663 15124661 2025-06-09T22:54:02Z Erick Soares3 1093749 15124663 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Letters From Prison]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Theodore Keloglou|Theodore Keloglou]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=laniakea books |Address=Haggerston, London |Year=2023 |Key= |ISBN=978-1-7394500-0-7 |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2="copyright" 3="Dedicatory" 4="–" 5="ToC" 6="–" 7=1 72="quote" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} tls24ck3piuftiqjuuv9x6s410kkygd 15124666 15124663 2025-06-09T22:54:27Z Erick Soares3 1093749 15124666 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Letters From Prison]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Theodore Keloglou|Theodore Keloglou]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=laniakea books |Address=Haggerston, London |Year=2023 |Key= |ISBN=978-1-7394500-0-7 |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2="copyright" 3="Dedicatory" 4="–" 5="ToC" 6="–" 7=1 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} cs0iwwys21gei93ys4d9p5z8l8xapvv 0 4845169 15124681 2025-06-09T23:01:17Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 Created page with "{{header | title = The Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley | author = James Whitcomb Riley | year = 1916 | notes = }} {{AuxTOC|title=Volumes|comment=| * [[/Volume 1/]] * [[/Volume 2/]] * [[/Volume 3/]] * [[/Volume 4/]] * [[/Volume 5/]] * [[/Volume 6/]] * [[/Volume 7/]] * [[/Volume 8/]] * [[/Volume 9/]] * [[/Volume 10/]] }} {{PD-old}}" 15124681 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Complete Works of James Whitcomb Riley | author = James Whitcomb Riley | year = 1916 | notes = }} {{AuxTOC|title=Volumes|comment=| * [[/Volume 1/]] * [[/Volume 2/]] * [[/Volume 3/]] * [[/Volume 4/]] * [[/Volume 5/]] * [[/Volume 6/]] * [[/Volume 7/]] * [[/Volume 8/]] * [[/Volume 9/]] * [[/Volume 10/]] }} {{PD-old}} ha6591a79alsshj8ixc5xjgfu2cgsqs 106 4845170 15124683 2025-06-09T23:03:55Z Erick Soares3 1093749 Created page with "" 15124683 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Antiindividualistic Individuality]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Gabriel Kuhn|Gabriel Kuhn]] |Translator=[[Author:Gabriel Kuhn|Gabriel Kuhn]] |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=laniakea books |Address=Haggerston, London |Year=2023 |Key= |ISBN=978-1-7394500-1-4 |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2="Copyright" 3=1 3to5="roman" 6="–" 7=1 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} i7fm64ba1a06wsb6n10ijw6chlwcwua 102 4845171 15124685 2025-06-09T23:05:45Z Erick Soares3 1093749 Created page with "{{author | firstname = Gabriel | lastname = Kuhn | last_initial = Ku | description = Gabriel Kuhn (born 1972) is a political writer and translator based in Sweden. }} ==Works== * [[Antiindividualistic Individuality]] {{ssl|Antiindividualistic Individuality (laniakea books).pdf}} {{CC-Zero}}" 15124685 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Gabriel | lastname = Kuhn | last_initial = Ku | description = Gabriel Kuhn (born 1972) is a political writer and translator based in Sweden. }} ==Works== * [[Antiindividualistic Individuality]] {{ssl|Antiindividualistic Individuality (laniakea books).pdf}} {{CC-Zero}} op7jm9myzcug12sunxmcnmiaw1aibul 104 4845172 15124688 2025-06-09T23:20:12Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{xxx-larger|WEARING OF THE GREEN}} {{xx-larger|SONG BOOK.}}}} {{rule|15em|height=2px}} {{c|THE WEARING OF THE GREEN. {{asc|STREET BALLAD—1798.}}}} <poem>{{sc|I'm}} a lad that 's forced an exile :From my own native land, For an oath that 's passed against me :In this country I can't stand. But while I 'm at my liberty, :I will make my escape; I'm a poor distressed croppy, :For the Green on my cape! :::For the Green on my cape! :::For the... 15124688 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxx-larger|WEARING OF THE GREEN}} {{xx-larger|SONG BOOK.}}}} {{rule|15em|height=2px}} {{c|THE WEARING OF THE GREEN. {{asc|STREET BALLAD—1798.}}}} <poem>{{sc|I'm}} a lad that 's forced an exile :From my own native land, For an oath that 's passed against me :In this country I can't stand. But while I 'm at my liberty, :I will make my escape; I'm a poor distressed croppy, :For the Green on my cape! :::For the Green on my cape! :::For the Green on my cape! I'm distress'd— but not dishearten'd— :For the Green on my cape! But I'll go down to Belfast :To see that seaport gay, And tell my aged parents :In this country I can't stay. O, 'tis dark will be their sorrow— :But no truer hearts I've seen, And they 'd rather see me dying</poem><noinclude>{{c|1}}</noinclude> r9lep8r48mzjkjq886w8bzx5mtz9eya 0 4845173 15124697 2025-06-09T23:37:22Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../../]], '''Volume 1, Issue 42''' | override-editor = | section = December 22, 1900 | previous = [[../Issue 41|Issue 41]] | next = [[../Issue 43|Issue 43]] | notes = This scan only contains the front page and thus the scan is incomplete. }} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 42 (front cover).png" include=1 onlysection="header"/> {{AuxTOC|title=Articles| Page 1: * [[/A Fight near Masipi|A Fight near Masipi]] *..." 15124697 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]], '''Volume 1, Issue 42''' | override-editor = | section = December 22, 1900 | previous = [[../Issue 41|Issue 41]] | next = [[../Issue 43|Issue 43]] | notes = This scan only contains the front page and thus the scan is incomplete. }} <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 42 (front cover).png" include=1 onlysection="header"/> {{AuxTOC|title=Articles| Page 1: * [[/A Fight near Masipi|A Fight near Masipi]] *[[/An Important Insurrecto Captured|An Important Insurrecto Captured]] *[[/An Election Announced|An Election Announced]] }} {{PD-US}} 1lqh6yuweaqcspduruajdp4vn4ewg0m 0 4845174 15124701 2025-06-09T23:40:59Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 42]] | author = | translator = | section = A Fight near Masipi | previous = | next = [[../An Important Insurrecto Captured|An Important Insurrecto Captured]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 42 (front cover).png" include=1 onlysection="s1"/> </div>" 15124701 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 42]] | author = | translator = | section = A Fight near Masipi | previous = | next = [[../An Important Insurrecto Captured|An Important Insurrecto Captured]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 42 (front cover).png" include=1 onlysection="s1"/> </div> lo8vrqpvxo606iiyprkh18c2mnzvest 104 4845176 15124705 2025-06-09T23:41:45Z Kyjb70 2932992 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "ISAAC INGALLS STEVENS. First GOVERNOR OF WASHINGTON TERRITORY Born at Andover, Mass., March 28, 1818; educated at West Point, graduating first in his class in 1839; promoted first lieutenant July 1, 1840; served as adjutant of the engineer corps during the war with Mexico; brevetted captain at Chapultepec, major at Molino del Rey, and at the taking of the city of Mexico was severely wounded; superintended fortifications on the New England coast 1841-7;... 15124705 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kyjb70" /></noinclude>ISAAC INGALLS STEVENS. First GOVERNOR OF WASHINGTON TERRITORY Born at Andover, Mass., March 28, 1818; educated at West Point, graduating first in his class in 1839; promoted first lieutenant July 1, 1840; served as adjutant of the engineer corps during the war with Mexico; brevetted captain at Chapultepec, major at Molino del Rey, and at the taking of the city of Mexico was severely wounded; superintended fortifications on the New England coast 1841-7; charge of coast survey office in Washington, D. C., September 1849; appointed governor of, Washington Territory March 17, 1853; elected delegate to Congress 1857, re-elected in 1859; chairman of executive committee of the Breckenridge party in 1860; colonel of the 79th New York regiment 1861, and made a major general of volunteers July 4, 1862; killed at Chantilly. Va., September 1, 1863. KJB<noinclude></noinclude> gs8jm3cizabe85cnybtu27q4136smq7 0 4845177 15124706 2025-06-09T23:42:09Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 42]] | author = | translator = | section = An Important Insurrecto Captured | previous = [[../A Fight near Masipi|A Fight near Masipi]] | next = [[../An Election Announced|An Election Announced]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 42 (front cover).png" include=1 onlysection="s2"/> </div>" 15124706 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 42]] | author = | translator = | section = An Important Insurrecto Captured | previous = [[../A Fight near Masipi|A Fight near Masipi]] | next = [[../An Election Announced|An Election Announced]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 42 (front cover).png" include=1 onlysection="s2"/> </div> owi7bejjgx0j49npth706h5637wc78y 0 4845178 15124708 2025-06-09T23:43:24Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 42]] | author = | translator = | section = An Election Announced | previous = [[../An Important Insurrecto Captured|An Important Insurrecto Captured]] | next = ... | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 42 (front cover).png" include=1 onlysection="s3"/> </div>" 15124708 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]], [[../|Volume 1, Issue 42]] | author = | translator = | section = An Election Announced | previous = [[../An Important Insurrecto Captured|An Important Insurrecto Captured]] | next = ... | notes = }} <div style="text-align:justify;"> <pages index="The Aparri News, Volume 1, Issue 42 (front cover).png" include=1 onlysection="s3"/> </div> e592o88rve27z6ldjxiuatr8aqimhdy 104 4845179 15124710 2025-06-09T23:43:38Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "of wealthy and well-bred people. He displayed enough anxiety about her wishes, her health, her dresses, and, beyond that, left her perfectly free. Randal, having become Irène's friend, had a right to the affectionate hand-clasp which every husband endowed with good manners owes to his wife's intimate acquaintances. Then, when Jacques, after having been for some time the friend, became the lover, his relations with the husband were more cordial. Ja... 15124710 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||A NEW YEAR'S GIFT|859}}</noinclude>of wealthy and well-bred people. He displayed enough anxiety about her wishes, her health, her dresses, and, beyond that, left her perfectly free. Randal, having become Irène's friend, had a right to the affectionate hand-clasp which every husband endowed with good manners owes to his wife's intimate acquaintances. Then, when Jacques, after having been for some time the friend, became the lover, his relations with the husband were more cordial. Jacques had never dreamed that there were storms in this household, and he was scared at this unexpected revelation. He asked. "How did it happen? Tell me." Thereupon she related a long history, the entire history of her life, since the day of her marriage — the first discussion arising out of a mere nothing, then accentuating itself in the estrangement which grows up each day between two opposite types of character. Then came quarrels, a complete separation, not apparent, but real; next, her husband showed himself aggressive, suspicious, violent. Now, he was jealous, jealous of Jacques, and this day even, after a scene, he had struck her. She added with decision : "I will not go back to him. Do with me what you like." Jacques sat down opposite to her, their knees touching each other. He caught hold of her hands: "My dear love, you are going to commit a gross, an irreparable folly. If you want to quit your husband, put wrongs on one side, so that your situation as a woman of the world may be saved." She asked, as she cast at him a restless glance: "Then, what do you advise me?" "To go back home, and to put up with your life there till the day when you can obtain either a separation or a divorce, with the honors of war.'* "Is not this thing which you advise me to do a little cowardly?" "No; it is wise and reasonable. You have a high position, a reputation to safeguard, friends to preserve, and relations to deal with. You must not lose all these through a mere caprice." She rose up, and said with violence: "Well, no! I cannot have any more of it! It is at an end! it is at an end!" Then, placing her two hands on her lover's shoulders and looking at him straight in the face, she asked: "Do you love me?" "Yes." "Really and truly?'* •'Yes." *Then keep me!'* He exclaimed: "Keep you? In my own houses* Here? Why, you are mad. It would mean losing you forever; losing you be- yond hope of recall! You are mad!" She replied, slowly and seriously, like a woman who feels the weight of her words : "Listen, Jacques. He has forbidden me to see you again, and I will not play this comedy of coming secretly to your house. You must either lose me or take me." "My dear Irene, in that case, obtain your divorce, and I will marry you." "Yes, you will marry me in — two years at the soonest. Yours is a patient love."<noinclude></noinclude> 5hgnm31juidpvm0ajh7cgfdj5zwm4rr 15124775 15124710 2025-06-10T00:28:49Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124775 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||A NEW YEAR'S GIFT|859}}</noinclude>of wealthy and well-bred people. He displayed enough anxiety about her wishes, her health, her dresses, and, beyond that, left her perfectly free. Randal, having become Irène's friend, had a right to the affectionate hand-clasp which every husband endowed with good manners owes to his wife's intimate acquaintances. Then, when Jacques, after having been for some time the friend, became the lover, his relations with the husband were more cordial. Jacques had never dreamed that there were storms in this household, and he was scared at this unexpected revelation. He asked. "How did it happen? Tell me." Thereupon she related a long history, the entire history of her life, since the day of her marriage — the first discussion arising out of a mere nothing, then accentuating itself in the estrangement which grows up each day between two opposite types of character. Then came quarrels, a complete separation, not apparent, but real; next, her husband showed himself aggressive, suspicious, violent. Now, he was jealous, jealous of Jacques, and this day even, after a scene, he had struck her. She added with decision : "I will not go back to him. Do with me what you like." Jacques sat down opposite to her, their knees touching each other. He caught hold of her hands: "My dear love, you are going to commit a gross, an irreparable folly. If you want to quit your husband, put wrongs on one side, so that your situation as a woman of the world may be saved." She asked, as she cast at him a restless glance: "Then, what do you advise me?" "To go back home, and to put up with your life there till the day when you can obtain either a separation or a divorce, with the honors of war.'* "Is not this thing which you advise me to do a little cowardly?" "No; it is wise and reasonable. You have a high position, a reputation to safeguard, friends to preserve, and relations to deal with. You must not lose all these through a mere caprice." She rose up, and said with violence: "Well, no! I cannot have any more of it! It is at an end! it is at an end!" Then, placing her two hands on her lover's shoulders and looking at him straight in the face, she asked: "Do you love me?" "Yes." "Really and truly?" "Yes." "Then keep me!" He exclaimed: "Keep you? In my own houses? Here? Why, you are mad. It would mean losing you forever; losing you beyond hope of recall! You are mad!" She replied, slowly and seriously, like a woman who feels the weight of her words: "Listen, Jacques. He has forbidden me to see you again, and I will not play this comedy of coming secretly to your house. You must either lose me or take me." "My dear Irène, in that case, obtain your divorce, and I will marry you." "Yes, you will marry me in — two years at the soonest. Yours is a patient love." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> p7p1gipidmgofstlr15qcrwtuhsegku 104 4845180 15124780 2025-06-10T00:30:47Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "The pen here ceased to move. Jacques rose up and began walking up and down the room. For the last six months he had a mistress, not a mistress like the others, a woman with whom one engages in a passing intrigue, of the theatrical world or the ''demi-monde'' , but a woman whom he loved and won. He was no longer a young man, although still comparatively young, and he looked on life seriously in a positive and practical spirit. Accordingly, he drew... 15124780 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|858|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>The pen here ceased to move. Jacques rose up and began walking up and down the room. For the last six months he had a mistress, not a mistress like the others, a woman with whom one engages in a passing intrigue, of the theatrical world or the ''demi-monde'' , but a woman whom he loved and won. He was no longer a young man, although still comparatively young, and he looked on life seriously in a positive and practical spirit. Accordingly, he drew up the balance-sheet of his passion, as he drew up every year the balance-sheet of friendships that were ended or freshly contracted, of circumstances and persons that had entered his life. His first ardor of love having grown calmer, he asked himself, with the precision of a merchant making a calculation, what was the state of his heart with regard to her, and he tried to form an idea of what it would be in the future. He found there a great and deep affection, made up of tenderness, gratitude, and the thousand subtleties which give birth to long and powerful attachments. A ring of the bell made him start. He hesitated. Should he open? But he deemed it was his duty to open, on this New Year's night, to the Unknown who knocks while passing, no matter whom it may be. So he took a wax-candle, passed through the ante-chamber, removed the bolts, turned the key, drew the door back, and saw his mistress standing pale as a corpse leaning against the wall. He stammered: "What is the matter with you?" She replied: "Are you alone?" "Yes." "Without servants?" "Yes." "You are not going out?" "No." She entered with the air of a woman who knew the house. As soon as she was in the drawing-room, she sank into the sofa, and, covering her face with her hands, began to weep dreadfully. He kneeled down at her feet, seized hold of her hands to remove them from her eyes, so that he might look at them, and exclaimed: •'Irene, Irene, what is the matter with you? I implore of you to tell me what is the matter with you?" Then in the midst of her sobs she murmured: "I can no longer live like this." He did not understand. "Like this? What do you mean?" "Yes. I can no longer live like this. I have endured so much. He struck me this afternoon." "Who— your husband?" "Yes — my husband." "Ha!" He was astonished, having never sus- pected that her husband could be brutal. He was a man of the world, of the better class, a clubman, a lover of horses, a theater-goer and an ex- pert swordsman; he was known, talked about, appreciated everywhere, havinf? very courteous manners but a very mediocre intellect, an absence of edu- cation and of the real culture needed in order to think like all well-bred people, and finally a respect tor all _ conventional prejudices. | He appeared to devote himself to his wife, as a man ought to do in the case<noinclude></noinclude> nxhix8q2sk6r580gwszxvboxua5hil6 15124788 15124780 2025-06-10T00:34:04Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124788 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|858|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>The pen here ceased to move. Jacques rose up and began walking up and down the room. For the last six months he had a mistress, not a mistress like the others, a woman with whom one engages in a passing intrigue, of the theatrical world or the ''demi-monde'' , but a woman whom he loved and won. He was no longer a young man, although still comparatively young, and he looked on life seriously in a positive and practical spirit. Accordingly, he drew up the balance-sheet of his passion, as he drew up every year the balance-sheet of friendships that were ended or freshly contracted, of circumstances and persons that had entered his life. His first ardor of love having grown calmer, he asked himself, with the precision of a merchant making a calculation, what was the state of his heart with regard to her, and he tried to form an idea of what it would be in the future. He found there a great and deep affection, made up of tenderness, gratitude, and the thousand subtleties which give birth to long and powerful attachments. A ring of the bell made him start. He hesitated. Should he open? But he deemed it was his duty to open, on this New Year's night, to the Unknown who knocks while passing, no matter whom it may be. So he took a wax-candle, passed through the ante-chamber, removed the bolts, turned the key, drew the door back, and saw his mistress standing pale as a corpse leaning against the wall. He stammered: "What is the matter with you?" She replied: "Are you alone?" "Yes." "Without servants?" "Yes." "You are not going out?" "No." She entered with the air of a woman who knew the house. As soon as she was in the drawing-room, she sank into the sofa, and, covering her face with her hands, began to weep dreadfully. He kneeled down at her feet, seized hold of her hands to remove them from her eyes, so that he might look at them, and exclaimed: "Irène, Irène, what is the matter with you? I implore of you to tell me what is the matter with you?" Then in the midst of her sobs she murmured: "I can no longer live like this." He did not understand. "Like this? What do you mean?" "Yes. I can no longer live like this. I have endured so much. He struck me this afternoon." "Who — your husband?" "Yes — my husband." "Ha!" He was astonished, having never suspected that her husband could be brutal. He was a man of the world, of the better class, a clubman, a lover of horses, a theater-goer and an expert swordsman; he was known, talked about, appreciated everywhere, having very courteous manners but a very mediocre intellect, an absence of education and of the real culture needed in order to think like all well-bred people, and finally a respect for all conventional prejudices. He appeared to devote himself to his wife, as a man ought to do in the case<noinclude></noinclude> nn79ife55nek8w54n4yxtjvtp8rtea8 104 4845181 15124790 2025-06-10T00:34:31Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "A NEW YEAR'S GIFT 85^ ever mighf. happen. You are going to Nice, are you not?" *'I shall go wherever you go." *'Not at all; just listen to me, and I am sure that you will leave me in peace. In a few moments, when we get to the station, you will see the Princess do Raynes and Countess Her- mit waiting for me with their husbands. I wished them to see us, and to know that we spent the night together in the railway-carriage. Dont be alarmed;... 15124790 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|857|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>A NEW YEAR'S GIFT 85^ ever mighf. happen. You are going to Nice, are you not?" *'I shall go wherever you go." *'Not at all; just listen to me, and I am sure that you will leave me in peace. In a few moments, when we get to the station, you will see the Princess do Raynes and Countess Her- mit waiting for me with their husbands. I wished them to see us, and to know that we spent the night together in the railway-carriage. Dont be alarmed; they will tell it everywhere as a most surprising fact. "I told you just now that I had care- fully followed your advice and saved appearances. Anything else does not matter, does it? Well, in order to do so, I wished to be seen with you. You told me carefully to avoid any scandal, and I am avoiding it, for, 1 am afraid — ^I am afraid — " She waited till the train had quite stopped, and as her friends ran up to open the carriage donr, she said: *'I am afraid that I am enceinte." The Princess stretched out her arms to embrace her, and the Baroness said;^ pointing to the Baron, who was dumb Vk'ith astonishment, and trying to get at the truth: "You do not recognize Raymond? He has certainly changed a good deal and he agreed to come with me so that I might not travel alone. We take little trips like this occasionally, like good friends who cannot live together. We are going to separate here; he has had enough of me already." She put out her hand, which he took mechanically, and then she jumped oui on to the platform among her friends, who were waiting for her. The Baron hastily shut the carriage door, for he was too much disturbed to say a word or come to any determina- tion. He heard his wife's voice, and their merry laughter as they went away. He never saw her again, nor did he ever discover whether she had told him a lie or was speaking the truth. A New Year's Gift Jacques de Randal, having dined at home alone, told his valet he might go, and then sat down at a table to write his letters. He finished out every year by writ- ing and dreaming, making for himself a sort of review of things that had hap- pened since last New Year's Day, things that were now all over and dead; and, in proportion as the faces of his friends rose up before his eves, he wrote them a few lines, a cordial ''Good morning' on the first of January. So he sat down, opened a drawer took out of it a woman's photograph, gazed at it a few moments, and kissed it. Then, having laid it beside a sheet of note-paper, he began: "{{sc|My Dear Irène}}: You must have by this time the little souvenir which I sent you. I have shut myself up this evenine in order to tell you — " {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> h82dx790l6p0h0qquazv0obpmttrur2 15124798 15124790 2025-06-10T00:37:17Z Alautar98 3088622 15124798 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||A NEW YEAR'S GIFT|857}}</noinclude>ever might happen. You are going to Nice, are you not?" "I shall go wherever you go." "Not at all; just listen to me, and I am sure that you will leave me in peace. In a few moments, when we get to the station, you will see the Princess do Raynes and Countess Hermit waiting for me with their husbands. I wished them to see us, and to know that we spent the night together in the railway-carriage. Dont be alarmed; they will tell it everywhere as a most surprising fact. "I told you just now that I had carefully followed your advice and saved appearances. Anything else does not matter, does it? Well, in order to do so, I wished to be seen with you. You told me carefully to avoid any scandal, and I am avoiding it, for, I am afraid — I am afraid — " She waited till the train had quite stopped, and as her friends ran up to open the carriage door, she said: "I am afraid that I am ''enceinte''." The Princess stretched out her arms to embrace her, and the Baroness said, pointing to the Baron, who was dumb with astonishment, and trying to get at the truth: "You do not recognize Raymond? He has certainly changed a good deal and he agreed to come with me so that I might not travel alone. We take little trips like this occasionally, like good friends who cannot live together. We are going to separate here; he has had enough of me already." She put out her hand, which he took mechanically, and then she jumped out on to the platform among her friends, who were waiting for her. The Baron hastily shut the carriage door, for he was too much disturbed to say a word or come to any determination. He heard his wife's voice, and their merry laughter as they went away. He never saw her again, nor did he ever discover whether she had told him a lie or was speaking the truth. {{c|{{larger|''A New Year's Gift''}}}} Jacques de Randal, having dined at home alone, told his valet he might go, and then sat down at a table to write his letters. He finished out every year by writ- ing and dreaming, making for himself a sort of review of things that had hap- pened since last New Year's Day, things that were now all over and dead; and, in proportion as the faces of his friends rose up before his eves, he wrote them a few lines, a cordial ''Good morning' on the first of January. So he sat down, opened a drawer took out of it a woman's photograph, gazed at it a few moments, and kissed it. Then, having laid it beside a sheet of note-paper, he began: "{{sc|My Dear Irène}}: You must have by this time the little souvenir which I sent you. I have shut myself up this evenine in order to tell you — " {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> i6djthu7n86xtofdz1ubv2qpxdoheq4 15124804 15124798 2025-06-10T00:39:32Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124804 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||A NEW YEAR'S GIFT|857}}</noinclude>ever might happen. You are going to Nice, are you not?" "I shall go wherever you go." "Not at all; just listen to me, and I am sure that you will leave me in peace. In a few moments, when we get to the station, you will see the Princess do Raynes and Countess Hermit waiting for me with their husbands. I wished them to see us, and to know that we spent the night together in the railway-carriage. Dont be alarmed; they will tell it everywhere as a most surprising fact. "I told you just now that I had carefully followed your advice and saved appearances. Anything else does not matter, does it? Well, in order to do so, I wished to be seen with you. You told me carefully to avoid any scandal, and I am avoiding it, for, I am afraid — I am afraid — " She waited till the train had quite stopped, and as her friends ran up to open the carriage door, she said: "I am afraid that I am ''enceinte''." The Princess stretched out her arms to embrace her, and the Baroness said, pointing to the Baron, who was dumb with astonishment, and trying to get at the truth: "You do not recognize Raymond? He has certainly changed a good deal and he agreed to come with me so that I might not travel alone. We take little trips like this occasionally, like good friends who cannot live together. We are going to separate here; he has had enough of me already." She put out her hand, which he took mechanically, and then she jumped out on to the platform among her friends, who were waiting for her. The Baron hastily shut the carriage door, for he was too much disturbed to say a word or come to any determination. He heard his wife's voice, and their merry laughter as they went away. He never saw her again, nor did he ever discover whether she had told him a lie or was speaking the truth. {{c|{{larger|''A New Year's Gift''}}}} {{sc|Jacques de Randal}}, having dined at home alone, told his valet he might go, and then sat down at a table to write his letters. He finished out every year by writing and dreaming, making for himself a sort of review of things that had happened since last New Year's Day, things that were now all over and dead; and, in proportion as the faces of his friends rose up before his eves, he wrote them a few lines, a cordial "Good morning' on the first of January. So he sat down, opened a drawer took out of it a woman's photograph, gazed at it a few moments, and kissed it. Then, having laid it beside a sheet of note-paper, he began: "{{sc|My Dear Irène}}: You must have by this time the little souvenir which I sent you. I have shut myself up this evening in order to tell you — " {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> f5o85jjrfo0onwgr5r7g8x60qlniops 104 4845182 15124793 2025-06-10T00:35:38Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ 15124793 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh|152|DERECHOS DE IMPORTACIÓN EN BOLIVIA.}} {{c|{{asc|PRIMERA SECCIÓN.—ALGODONES}}—{{xs|Continúa.}} {{sm|[Derecho 30 por ciento.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Artículos. ! Avalúo.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Mechas— | Bolivianos. |- class="entry" | para lámparas y mecheros, inclusas envoltura y cajas | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.25 |- | colspan="2" | Pabilo— || |- class="entry" | de todas clases, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .50 |- | colspan="2" | Pañuelos— || |- class="entry" | para la mano bastillados ó sin bastillar, sin encajes ni bordados lisos, inclusa envoltura y cajas | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.40 |- class="entry" | con solo letras y palabras bordados | class="entry-mid" | docena | 1.20 |- class="entry" | de gasa bordados y los de imitación de cambray fulares ó seda y asargados | class="entry-mid" | docena | 2.40 |- class="entry" | guarnecidos de blondas ó encajes de algodón | class="entry-mid" | docena | 5.00 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | los mismos con blondas de hilo. (''Véase'' lencería.) || |- | colspan="2" | Paños— || |- class="entry" | de mano ó tohallas de tejido crespo, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.20 |- class="entry" | los mismos de otras clases id., id. | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.00 |- class="entry" | para limpiar muebles, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .85 |- | colspan="2" | Pañolones— || |- class="entry" | lisos, adamascados, asargados, labrados ó estampados, con fleco de algodón ó lana de 90 á 125 centímetros de largo | class="entry-mid" | docena | 4.00 |- class="entry" | los mismos de 125 á 180 centímetros de largo | class="entry-mid" | docena | 8.00 |- class="entry" | de felpa con fleco de algodón ó lana de 90 á 125 centímetros de largo | class="entry-mid" | docena | 12.00 |- class="entry" | los mismos de 125 á 180 centímetros de largo | class="entry-mid" | docena | 24.00 |- class="entry" | llamados chalones de más de ciento ochenta centímetros de largo | class="entry-mid" | docena | 12.00 |- | colspan="2" | Pasamanería— || |- class="entry" | abrazaderas con mezcla de otra materia que no sean lana ni seda para cotinas, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 2.60 |- class="entry" | alamares, borlas, cordones, flecos, galones ó franjas, etc., con mezcla de otra materia que no sea lana ni seda para tapizar, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 2.00 |- class="entry" | como las anteriores con pequeña mezcla de seda ú otra materia que no sea lana para tapizar, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 3.00 |- class="entry" | las mismas con mezcla de lana, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 2.50 |- class="entry" | alamares, borlas, cordones, flecos, galones y franjas, grecas, trenzas y trencillas con ó sin avalorios, cuentas y perlas de vidrio, acero, paja, cera ú otros semejantes, para adornos y ruedos de vestidos, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 2.00 |- class="entry" | cordones con ó sin alma de cáñamo, para trasparentes, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .80 |- class="entry" | los mismos para corsées, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 2.00 |- | colspan="2" | Persianas— || |- class="entry" | pintadas para ventanas, sin útiles, uno y medio centavos por centímetro de ancho | class="entry-mid" | metro || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | las mismas, bordadas con algodón, se aumentará el 20 por ciento. || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | las mismas bordadas, con lana, se aumentará el 25 por ciento. || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | las mismas, bordadas con seda, se aumentará el 50 por ciento. || |- | colspan="2" | Sábanas— || |- class="entry" | afelpadas, sin costura, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.00 |- | colspan="2" | Sobrecamas— || |- class="entry" | y sobremesas colchadas de todas clases, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.20 |- class="entry" | las mismas con pequeña mezcla de lana, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.50 |- | colspan="2" | Tejidos— || |- class="entry" | de punto de red ó crochet, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 4.00 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | los mismos con mezcla de lana, se aumentará el 25 por ciento. || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} ||<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |}</noinclude> 6plw69ihsu54z17tl7iv7me2o9x9w5f 104 4845183 15124806 2025-06-10T00:39:51Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Without moving her head or looking at him she sa^d; "I cannot say the same with regard to you; you have certainly deteriorated a great deal," He got red and confused, and then, with a smile of resignation, he said: "You are rather hard.'' "Why?" was her reply. "I am only ftaf'ng facts. I don't suppose you in- tend to offer me your love? It must, therefore, bo a matter of perfect in- difference to ycu what I think about you. But I see it is... 15124806 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|856|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>Without moving her head or looking at him she sa^d; "I cannot say the same with regard to you; you have certainly deteriorated a great deal," He got red and confused, and then, with a smile of resignation, he said: "You are rather hard.'' "Why?" was her reply. "I am only ftaf'ng facts. I don't suppose you in- tend to offer me your love? It must, therefore, bo a matter of perfect in- difference to ycu what I think about you. But I see it is a painful subject, so let us talk of something else. What have you been doing since I last saw you?" He felt rather out of countenance, and stammered: "I? I have traveled, shot, and grown old, as you see. And you?" She said, quite calmly: "I have taken care of appearances as you ordered me." He was very nearly saying something brutal, but ho checked himself, and kissed his wife's hand: "And I thank you," he said. She was surprised. He was indeed strong and always master of himself. He went on: "As you have acceded to my first request, shall we now talk without any bitterness?" She made a little movement of sur- prise. "Bitterness! I don't feel any; you are a complete stranger to me; I am only trying to keep up a difficult con- versation." He was still looking at her, carried away in spite of her harshness, and he felt seized with a brutal desire, the de- sire of the master. Perceiving that she had hurt his feel- ings, she said: "How old are you now? I thought you were younger than you look." He grew pale: "I am forty-five;" and then he added: "I forgot to ask after Princess de Raynes. Are you still intimate with her?" She looked at him as if she hated him: "Yes, certainly I am. She is very well, thank you." They remained sitting side by side, agitated and irritated. Suddenly he said: "My dear Bertha, I have changed my mind. You are my wife, and I ex- pect you to come with me to-day. You have, I think, improved both morally and physically, and I am going to take you back again. I am your husband and it is my right to do so." She was stupefied, and looked at him^ trying to divine his thoughts; but his face was resolute and impenetrable. "I am very sorry," she said, "but 1 have made other engagements." "So much the worse for you," was his reply. "The law gives me the power and I mean to use it." They were getting to Marseilles, and i the train whistled and slackened speed i The Baroness got up, carefully rolled up her v:raps, and then turning to her husband, she said: "My dear Raymond, do not make a bad use of the tete-a-tete which I had carefully prepared. I wished to take precautions, according to your advice, so that I might have nothing to fear from you or from other people^ what-<noinclude></noinclude> p6fzlx6ygs8kijb8nvl5wj3o5sr3nj2 15124822 15124806 2025-06-10T00:44:37Z Alautar98 3088622 15124822 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|856|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>Without moving her head or looking at him she said; "I cannot say the same with regard to you; you have certainly deteriorated a great deal." He got red and confused, and then, with a smile of resignation, he said: "You are rather hard." "Why?" was her reply. "I am only stating facts. I don't suppose you intend to offer me your love? It must, therefore, to a matter of perfect indifference to you what I think about you. But I see it is a painful subject, so let us talk of something else. What have you been doing since I last saw you?" He felt rather out of countenance, and stammered: "I? I have traveled, shot, and grown old, as you see. And you?" She said, quite calmly: "I have taken care of appearances as you ordered me." He was very nearly saying something brutal, but he checked himself, and kissed his wife's hand: "And I thank you," he said. She was surprised. He was indeed strong and always master of himself. He went on: "As you have acceded to my first request, shall we now talk without any bitterness?" She made a little movement of surprise. "Bitterness! I don't feel any; you are a complete stranger to me; I am only trying to keep up a difficult conversation." He was still looking at her, carried away in spite of her harshness, and he felt seized with a brutal desire, the desire of the master. Perceiving that she had hurt his feelings, she said: "How old are you now? I thought you were younger than you look." He grew pale: "I am forty-five;" and then he added: "I forgot to ask after Princess de Raynes. Are you still intimate with her?" She looked at him as if she hated him: "Yes, certainly I am. She is very well, thank you." They remained sitting side by side, agitated and irritated. Suddenly he said: "My dear Bertha, I have changed my mind. You are my wife, and I expect you to come with me to-day. You have, I think, improved both morally and physically, and I am going to take you back again. I am your husband and it is my right to do so." She was stupefied, and looked at him^ trying to divine his thoughts; but his face was resolute and impenetrable. "I am very sorry," she said, "but 1 have made other engagements." "So much the worse for you," was his reply. "The law gives me the power and I mean to use it." They were getting to Marseilles, and i the train whistled and slackened speed i The Baroness got up, carefully rolled up her v:raps, and then turning to her husband, she said: "My dear Raymond, do not make a bad use of the tete-a-tete which I had carefully prepared. I wished to take precautions, according to your advice, so that I might have nothing to fear from you or from other people^ what-<noinclude></noinclude> 6lt6sw9q7yb8qq9o3f845pb8k2oo5vx 15124835 15124822 2025-06-10T00:50:28Z Alautar98 3088622 15124835 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|856|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>Without moving her head or looking at him she said; "I cannot say the same with regard to you; you have certainly deteriorated a great deal." He got red and confused, and then, with a smile of resignation, he said: "You are rather hard." "Why?" was her reply. "I am only stating facts. I don't suppose you intend to offer me your love? It must, therefore, to a matter of perfect indifference to you what I think about you. But I see it is a painful subject, so let us talk of something else. What have you been doing since I last saw you?" He felt rather out of countenance, and stammered: "I? I have traveled, shot, and grown old, as you see. And you?" She said, quite calmly: "I have taken care of appearances as you ordered me." He was very nearly saying something brutal, but he checked himself, and kissed his wife's hand: "And I thank you," he said. She was surprised. He was indeed strong and always master of himself. He went on: "As you have acceded to my first request, shall we now talk without any bitterness?" She made a little movement of surprise. "Bitterness! I don't feel any; you are a complete stranger to me; I am only trying to keep up a difficult conversation." He was still looking at her, carried away in spite of her harshness, and he felt seized with a brutal desire, the desire of the master. Perceiving that she had hurt his feelings, she said: "How old are you now? I thought you were younger than you look." He grew pale: "I am forty-five;" and then he added: "I forgot to ask after Princess de Raynes. Are you still intimate with her?" She looked at him as if she hated him: "Yes, certainly I am. She is very well, thank you." They remained sitting side by side, agitated and irritated. Suddenly he said: "My dear Bertha, I have changed my mind. You are my wife, and I expect you to come with me to-day. You have, I think, improved both morally and physically, and I am going to take you back again. I am your husband and it is my right to do so." She was stupefied, and looked at him, trying to divine his thoughts; but his face was resolute and impenetrable. "I am very sorry," she said, "but I have made other engagements." "So much the worse for you," was his reply. "The law gives me the power and I mean to use it." They were getting to Marseilles, and the train whistled and slackened speed. The Baroness got up, carefully rolled up her wraps, and then turning to her husband, she said: "My dear Raymond, do not make a bad use of the ''tête-à-tête'' which I had carefully prepared. I wished to take precautions, according to your advice, so that I might have nothing to fear from you or from other people, what-<noinclude></noinclude> 1txzj0wtedfmzkbgbhtsaemp22dzn35 104 4845184 15124808 2025-06-10T00:40:04Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "X MEETING 855 mystery of love in which there floated a delicious confusion. It was his wife in a new body and in new flesh which his lips had never pressed. And he remembered that in six or seven years everything changes in us, only outlines can be recognized, and sometimes even they disappear. The blood, the hair, the skin, all change and are reconstituted and when people have not seen each other for a long time they find when they meet... 15124808 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|855|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>X MEETING 855 mystery of love in which there floated a delicious confusion. It was his wife in a new body and in new flesh which his lips had never pressed. And he remembered that in six or seven years everything changes in us, only outlines can be recognized, and sometimes even they disappear. The blood, the hair, the skin, all change and are reconstituted and when people have not seen each other for a long time they find when they meet, another totally different being, al- though it be the same and bear the same name. And the heart also can change. Ideas may be modified and renewed, so that in forty years of life we may, by gradual and constant transformations, become four or five totally new and different beings. He dwelt on this thought till it troubled him; it had first taken pos- session of him when he surprised her in the Princess's room. He was not the least angry; it was not the same woman that he was looking at — that thin, excitable doll of those days. What was he to do? How should he address her? and what could he say to her? Had she recognized him? The train stopped again. He got up, bowed, and said: "Bertha, do you want anything I can bring you?" She looked at him from head to foot, and answered, without showing the slightest surprise or confusion or anger, but with the most perfect indifference: "I do not want anything — thank you." He got out and walked up and down the platform in order to think, and, as it were, to recover his senses after a fall. What 'hould he do now? If he got into another carriage it would look as if he were running away. Should he be polite or importunate? That would look as if he were asking for forgive- ness. Should he speak as if he were her master? He would look like a fool, and besides, he really had no right to do so. He got in again and took his place. During his absence she had hastily arranged her dress and hair, and was now lying stretched out on the seat, radiant, but without showing any emo- tion. He turned to her, and said : "My dear Bertha, since this singular chance has brought us together after a separation of six years — a quite friendly separa- tion — are we to continue to look upon each other as irreconcilable enemies? We are shut up together, tete-a-tete, which is so much the better or so much the worse. I am not going to get into another carriage, so don"t you think it is preferable to talk as friends till the end of our journey?" She answered quite calmly again: "Just as you please." Then he suddenly stopped, really ruA. knowing what to say; but as he had plenty of assurance, he sat down on the middle seat, and said: "Well, I see I must pay my court to you; so much the better It is, how- ever, really a pleasure, for you are charming. You cannot imagine how you have improved in the last six years. I do not know any woman who could give me that delightful sensation which I experienced just now when you emerged from your wraps. I should really have thought such a change impossible." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> f5jqgm64cx616khslsd5fbpgj0zd86u 15124861 15124808 2025-06-10T00:56:20Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124861 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||A MEETING|855}}</noinclude>mystery of love in which there floated a delicious confusion. It was his wife in a new body and in new flesh which his lips had never pressed. And he remembered that in six or seven years everything changes in us, only outlines can be recognized, and sometimes even they disappear. The blood, the hair, the skin, all change and are reconstituted and when people have not seen each other for a long time they find when they meet, another totally different being, although it be the same and bear the same name. And the heart also can change. Ideas may be modified and renewed, so that in forty years of life we may, by gradual and constant transformations, become four or five totally new and different beings. He dwelt on this thought till it troubled him; it had first taken possession of him when he surprised her in the Princess's room. He was not the least angry; it was not the same woman that he was looking at — that thin, excitable doll of those days. What was he to do? How should he address her? and what could he say to her? Had she recognized him? The train stopped again. He got up, bowed, and said: "Bertha, do you want anything I can bring you?" She looked at him from head to foot, and answered, without showing the slightest surprise or confusion or anger, but with the most perfect indifference: "I do not want anything — thank you." He got out and walked up and down the platform in order to think, and, as it were, to recover his senses after a fall. What should he do now? If he got into another carriage it would look as if he were running away. Should he be polite or importunate? That would look as if he were asking for forgiveness. Should he speak as if he were her master? He would look like a fool, and besides, he really had no right to do so. He got in again and took his place. During his absence she had hastily arranged her dress and hair, and was now lying stretched out on the seat, radiant, but without showing any emotion. He turned to her, and said: "My dear Bertha, since this singular chance has brought us together after a separation of six years — a quite friendly separation — are we to continue to look upon each other as irreconcilable enemies? We are shut up together, tête-à-tête, which is so much the better or so much the worse. I am not going to get into another carriage, so don't you think it is preferable to talk as friends till the end of our journey?" She answered quite calmly again: "Just as you please." Then he suddenly stopped, really not knowing what to say; but as he had plenty of assurance, he sat down on the middle seat, and said: "Well, I see I must pay my court to you; so much the better It is, however, really a pleasure, for you are charming. You cannot imagine how you have improved in the last six years. I do not know any woman who could give me that delightful sensation which I experienced just now when you emerged from your wraps. I should really have thought such a change impossible." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> k7vgrrn2083hejwcwukt5hqdtgtousc 104 4845185 15124831 2025-06-10T00:49:13Z SnowFire 33258 /* Proofread */ 15124831 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|SÛRAH LXXIV}}}} ''Al-Mudath-thir'' takes its name from a word in verse 1. The Prophet was accustomed to wrap himself in his cloak at the time of his trances. A tradition says that some time&mdash;about six months&mdash;elapsed between the first revelation ([[The Meaning of the Glorious Koran (1930)/The Clot|Sûrah XCVI]], vv. 1—5) and the second revelation in this Sûrah. Then the Prophet suddenly again beheld the angel who had appeared to him on Mt. Hirâ, and wrapped himself in his cloak, whereupon this Sûrah was revealed to him. Another opinion is that by this Sûrah the Prophet was ordered to begin the public preaching of Al-Islâm, his preaching having until then been done privately among his family and intimates. He is said to have begun his public preaching three years after his call. In either case this is a very early Meccan Sûrah. {{hr}} {{c|{{xl|THE CLOAKED ONE}}}} {{c|''Revealed at Mecca''}} In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. <poem>{{verse||verse=1}} O thou enveloped in thy cloak, {{verse||verse=2}} Arise and warn! {{verse||verse=3}} Thy Lord magnify, {{verse||verse=4}} Thy raiment purify, {{verse||verse=5}} Pollution shun! {{verse||verse=6}} And show not favour, seeking wordly gain! {{verse||verse=7}} For the sake of thy Lord, be patient! {{verse||verse=8}} For when the trumpet shall sound, {{verse||verse=9}} Surely that day will be a day of anguish, {{verse||verse=10}} Not of ease, for disbelievers. {{verse||verse=11}} Leave Me (to deal) with him whom I created lonely, {{verse||verse=12}} And then bestowed upon him ample means,</poem><noinclude> {{rh||618|}}</noinclude> 1jha0nzxkym99odjnkhnozgu4bqzyyr 104 4845186 15124841 2025-06-10T00:51:54Z SpikeShroom 2925742 /* Proofread */ 15124841 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh|156|DERECHOS DE IMPORTACIÓN EN BOLIVIA.}} {{c|{{asc|PRIMERA SECCIÓN.—ALGODONES}}—{{xs|Continúa.}} {{sm|[Derecho 30 por ciento.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Artículos. ! Avalúo. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Tejidos—Continúa. | Bolivianos.</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | los mismos con mezcla de seda se aumentará el 50 por ciento. || |- | colspan="2" | Tiras— || |- class="entry" | y recortes calados ó labrados, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 10.00 |- | colspan="2" | Tirantes— || |- class="entry" | ordinarios sin elástico | class="entry-mid" | docena | .30 |- class="entry" | con goma elástica | class="entry-mid" | docena | .80 |- class="entry-end" | con mezcla de seda | class="entry-mid" | docena | 2.50 |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{x-smaller block/s}} {{sc|Nota.}}—A los tejidos mezclados con seda, preponderando el algodón, se los aumentará el 25 por ciento sobre sus aforos respectivos, sino los tuvieren señalados. Los géneros que se presenten con más ancho que el límite expresado para los de esta sección, y que no tengan aforo determinado, se avaluarán en proporcion, sirviendo de base el precio más alto de la mayor medida de los de su clase y calidad. {{x-smaller block/e}} {{c|{{asc|SEGUNDA SECCIÓN.—LANAS.}} {{sm|[Derecho 30 por ciento sobre el avalúo oficial.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Artículos. ! Avalúo. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Alfombras— | Bolivianos. |- class="entry" | de paño burdo, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .75 |- class="entry" | de tripe rizado para iglesia, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.50 |- class="entry" | de tripe afelpado para iglesia, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 2.50 |- class="entry" | de terciopelo con ó sin mezcla de algodón, cáñamo ó yuto, peso bruto, | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 3.50 |- class="entry" | de otras clases | class="entry-mid" | kilo | Vista. |- | colspan="2" | Alfombrados— || |- class="entry" | de tripe rizado | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.40 |- class="entry" | de tripe afelpado | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 2.20 |- class="entry" | de tripe rizado, llamado de Brucelas | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 2.00 |- class="entry" | de tripe afelpado, llamado de Brucelas | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 3.00 |- | colspan="2" | Bayetas— || |- class="entry" | largo felpado, dos frisas, cien hilos y faxuela, peso bruto* | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 1.00 |- class="entry" | los mismos con mezcla de algodón, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .90 |- class="entry" | llamada de la tierra blanca, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .50 |- class="entry" | la misma de colores, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .40 |- | colspan="2" | Bayetones— || |- class="entry" | con ó sin mezcla, peso bruto | class="entry-mid" | kilo | .90 |- | colspan="2" | Bordados— || |- class="entry" | principiados ó hechos sobre esterilla, inclusa envoltura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 5.00 |- | colspan="2" | Bufandas— || |- class="entry" | y corbatas sin costura | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 4.00 |- class="entry" | las mismas con mezcla de seda | class="entry-mid" | kilo | 7.00 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} ||<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{c|{{xs|* Derecho 25 por ciento.}}}}</noinclude> 8svf6x7b05bvhr3vjbns0qmsimvx0dg 0 4845187 15124849 2025-06-10T00:54:04Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../]] | author = William J. Brennan | section = Opinion of the Court | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |dissent_author1 = White }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p2]''' MR. JUSTICE BRENNAN delivered the opinion of the Court. This case requires us to consider the propriety of an award of counsel fees to a successful plaintiff in a suit brough..." 15124849 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = William J. Brennan | section = Opinion of the Court | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |dissent_author1 = White }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p2]''' MR. JUSTICE BRENNAN delivered the opinion of the Court. This case requires us to consider the propriety of an award of counsel fees to a successful plaintiff in a suit brought under § 102 of the Labor-Management Reporting and Disclosure Act of 1959, 73 Stat. 523, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:412%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section412)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 412].<ref name="ref1"/> On August 6, 1962, at a regular meeting of the membership of petitioner Seafarers International Union of North America—Atlantic, Gulf, Lakes, and Inland Waters District, respondent introduced a set of resolutions alleging various instances of undemocratic actions and shortsighted policies on the part of union officers. '''[p3]''' The resolutions were defeated and, on November 26, 1962, respondent was expelled from the union on the ground that his presentation of the resolutions violated a union rule proscribing "deliberate or malicious vilification with regard to the execution of the duties of any office or job." After exhausting his intra-union remedies, respondent filed this suit under § 102 of the LMRDA, claiming that his expulsion under these circumstances violated his right of free speech as secured by § 101 (a)(2) of the Act, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:411%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section411)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(2)].<ref name="ref2"/> On May 27, 1964, the United States District Court for the Eastern District of New York issued a temporary injunction restoring respondent's membership in the union, and the United States Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit affirmed. 339 F.2d 881 (1965). Some five years later, the case came on for trial and the District Court, finding a violation of respondent's rights under § 101 (a)(2), ordered him permanently reinstated to membership in the union and, although denying respondent's damages claims,<ref name="ref3"/> granted him counsel fees in the sum of $5,500 against the union. The Court of '''[p4]''' Appeals affirmed in all respects, 462 F.2d 777 (1972). We granted certiorari limited to the questions whether (1) an award of attorneys' fees is permissible under § 102 of the LMRDA, and (2) if so, whether such an award under the facts of this case constituted an abuse of the District Court's discretion. 409 U.S. 1074. We affirm. ==I== Although the traditional American<ref name="ref4"/> rule ordinarily disfavors the allowance of attorneys' fees in the absence of statutory<ref name="ref5"/> or contractual authorization,<ref name="ref6"/> federal courts, '''[p5]''' in the exercise of their equitable powers, may award attorneys' fees when the interests of justice so require. Indeed, the power to award such fees "is part of the original authority of the chancellor to do equity in a particular situation," ''Sprague v. Ticonic National Bank'', [[307 U.S. 161]], 166 (1939), and federal courts do not hesitate to exercise this inherent equitable power whenever "overriding considerations indicate the need for such a recovery." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co.'', [[396 U.S. 375]], 391-392 (1970); see ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co.'', [[386 U.S. 714]], 718 (1967). Thus, it is unquestioned that a federal court may award counsel fees to a successful party when his opponent has acted "in bad faith, vexatiously, wantonly, or for oppressive reasons." 6 J. Moore, Federal Practice ¶ 54.77 [2], p. 1709 (2d ed. 1972); see, ''e.g., Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises'', [[390 U.S. 400]], 402 n. 4 (1968); ''Vaughan v. Atkinson'', [[369 U.S. 527]] (1962); ''Bell v. School Bd. of Powhatan County'', 321 F.2d 494 (CA4 1963); ''Rolax v. Atlantic Coast Line R. Co.'', 186 F.2d 473 (CA4 1951). In this class of cases, the underlying rationale of "fee shifting" is, of course, punitive, and the essential element in triggering the award of fees is therefore the existence of "bad faith" on the part of the unsuccessful litigant. Another established exception involves cases in which the plaintiff's successful litigation confers "a substantial benefit on the members of an ascertainable class, and where the court's jurisdiction over the subject matter of the suit makes it possible an award that will operate to spread the costs proportionately among them." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite, supra'', at 393-394.<ref name="ref7"/> "Fee shifting" '''[p6]''' is justified in these cases, not because of any "bad faith" of the defendant but, rather, because "[t]o allow the others to obtain full benefit from the plaintiff's efforts without contributing equally to the litigation expenses would be to enrich the others unjustly at the plaintiff's expense." ''Id.'', at 392; see also ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra'', at 719; ''Trustees v. Greenough'', [[105 U.S. 527]], 532 (1882). Thus, in ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', we approved an award of attorneys' fees to successful shareholder plaintiffs in '''[p7]''' a suit brought to set aside a corporate merger accomplished through the use of a misleading proxy statement in violation of § 14 (a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 48 Stat. 895, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:78n%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section78n)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 15 U.S.C. § 78n (a)]. In reaching this result, we reasoned that, since the dissemination of misleading proxy statements jeopardized important interests of both the corporation and "'the stockholders as a group'"<ref name="ref8"/> the successful enforcement of the statutory policy necessarily "rendered a substantial service to the corporation and its shareholders." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Life Co., supra'', at 396. Under these circumstances, reimbursement of the plaintiffs' attorneys' fees out of the corporate treasury simply shifted the costs of litigation to "the class that has benefited from them and that would have had to pay them had it brought the suit." ''Id.'', at 397. The instant case is clearly governed by this aspect of ''Mills''. The Labor-Management Reporting and Disclosure Act of 1959 was based, in part, on a congressional finding "from recent investigations in the labor and management fields, that there have been a number of instances of breach of trust, corruption, disregard of the rights of individual employees, and other failures to observe high standards of responsibility and ethical conduct...." [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:401%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section401)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 401 (b)]. In an effort to eliminate these abuses, Congress recognized that it was imperative that all union members be guaranteed at least "minimum standards of democratic process...."<ref name="ref9"/> Thus, Title I<ref name="ref10"/> of the LMRDA—the "Bill of Rights of Members of Labor Organizations"—was specifically designed to promote the "full and active '''[p8]''' participation by the rank and file in the affairs of the union,"<ref name="ref11"/> and, as the Court of Appeals noted, the rights enumerated in Title I<ref name="ref12"/> were deemed "vital to the independence of the membership and the effective and fair operation of the union as the representative of its membership." 462 F.2d, at 780. See also ''International Assn. of Machinists v. Nix'', 415 F.2d 212 (CA5 1969); ''Salzhandler v. Caputo'', 316 F.2d 445 (CA2 1963). Viewed in this context, there can be no doubt that, by vindicating his own right of free speech guaranteed by § 101 (a)(2) of Title I of the LMRDA, respondent necessarily rendered a substantial service to his union as an institution and to all of its members. When a union member is disciplined for the exercised of any of the rights protected by Title I, the rights of all members of the union are threatened. And, by vindicating his own right, the successful litigant dispels the "chill" cast upon the rights of others. Indeed, to the extent that such lawsuits contribute to the preservation of union democracy, they frequently prove beneficial "not only in the immediate impact of the results achieved but in their implications for the future conduct of the union's affairs." ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America'', 150 U.S. App. D.C. 253, 260, 466 F.2d 424, 431 (1972). Thus, as in ''Mills'', reimbursement of respondent's attorneys' fees '''[p9]''' out of the union treasury<ref name="ref13"/> simply shifts the costs of litigation to "the class that has benefited from them and that would have had to pay them had it brought the suit." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', at 397. See also ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America, supra; Robins v. Schonfeld'', 326 F.Supp. 525 (SDNY 1971); ''Cefalo v. International Union of District 50 United Mine Workers'', 311 F.Supp. 946 (DC 1970); ''Sands v. Abelli'', 290 F.Supp. 677 (SDNY 1968). We must therefore conclude that an award of counsel fees to a successful plaintiff in an action under § 102 of the LMRDA falls squarely within the traditional equitable power of federal courts to award such fees whenever "overriding considerations indicate the need for such a recovery." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', at 391-392. ==II== This does not end our inquiry, however, for even where "fee-shifting" would be appropriate as a matter of equity, Congress has the power to circumscribe such relief. In ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra'', for example, we held that § 35 of the Lanham Act, 60 Stat. 439, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:1117%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section1117)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 15 U.S.C. § 1117], precluded an award of attorneys' fees as a separate element of recovery in a suit for deliberate infringement of a trademark. In reaching that result, we reasoned that, since § 35 "meticulously detailed the remedies available to a plaintiff '''[p10]''' who proves that his valid trademark has been infringed," Congress must have intended the express remedial provisions of § 35 "to mark the boundaries of the power to award monetary relief in cases arising under the Act." ''Id.'', at 719, 721. Petitioners contend that this reasoning dictates a similar conclusion with respect to § 102 of the LMRDA. We do not agree. Unlike § 35 of the Lanham Act, which specifically "provided not only for injunctive relief, but also for compensatory recovery measured by the profits that accrued to the defendant by virtue of his infringement, the costs of the action, and damages which may be trebled,"<ref name="ref14"/> § 102 of the LMRDA broadly authorizes the courts to grant "such relief (including injunctions) as may be appropriate." 29 U.S.C. § 412. Thus, § 102 does not "meticulously detail the remedies available to a plaintiff," and we cannot fairly infer from the language of that provision an intent to deny to the courts the traditional equitable power to grant counsel fees in "appropriate" situations. Petitioners argue further, however, that because Congress expressly authorized the recovery of counsel fees in §§ 201 (c) and 501 (b) of the LMRDA, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:431%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section431)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 431 (c)], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:501%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section501)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 501 (b)], which are not a part of Title I, deal with narrowly defined problems under the Act, and specifically authorize such limited remedies as an examination of the union's books and records and an accounting.<ref name="ref15"/> By contrast, § 102 was premised upon the fact '''[p11]''' that Title I litigation necessarily demands that remedies "be tailored to fit facts and circumstances admitting of almost infinite variety,"<ref name="ref16"/> and § 102 was therefore cast as a broad mandate to the courts to fashion "appropriate" relief. Indeed, any attempt on the part of Congress to spell out all of the remedies available under § 102 would create the "danger that those [remedies] not listed might be proscribed with the result that the courts would be fettered in their efforts to 'grant relief according to the necessities of the case.'" ''Gartner v. Soloner'', 384 F.2d 348, 353 (CA3 1967). See ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra''. Confronted with a virtually identical situation in ''Mills'', we explained that the inclusion in certain sections of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 of express provisions for recovery of attorneys' fees "should not be read as denying to the courts the power to award counsel fees in suits under other sections of the Act when circumstances make such an award appropriate...." 396 U.S., at 390-391. That reasoning is equally persuasive today.<ref name="ref17"/> Finally, petitioners call our attention to two isolated comments in the legislative history of Title I—one by Senator Goldwater in his testimony before a House '''[p12]''' Committee<ref name="ref18"/> and the other contained in a dissenting statement to a House Committee Report<ref name="ref19"/>—expressing the fear that, in the absence of a specific provision for the award of counsel fees, such relief would be unavailable in suits brought under § 102. Although these statements plainly indicate "a feeling by some members of the Congress that it would have been desirable and prudent to spell out unmistakably a right to attorney's fees," they "hardly amount to a definitive and absolute setting of the Congressional face against the giving of such incidental relief by the courts where compatible with sound and established equitable principles." ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America'', 150 U.S. App. D.C., at 258, 466 F.2d, at 429. See ''Gartner v. Soloner, supra'', at 352. Indeed, both of these comments expressly ''favored'' the allowance of counsel fees in Title I litigation, and there is no suggestion anywhere in the '''[p13]''' legislative history that even a single member of Congress was opposed to such relief or desired the words "such relief... as may be appropriate" to restrict the historic equity powers of the federal courts. On the contrary, there are numerous expressions by sponsors and other supporters of the Act indicating that § 102 was intended to afford the courts "a wide latitude to grant relief according to the necessities of the case,"<ref name="ref20"/> and "to give such relief as [the court] deems equitable under all the circumstances."<ref name="ref21"/> Moreover, the award of attorneys' fees under § 102 is clearly consonant with Congress' express desire to adopt "legislation that will afford necessary protection of the rights and interests of employees and the public generally...." 29 U.S.C. § 401 (b). As the Court of Appeals recognized: <blockquote>"Not to award counsel fees in cases such as this would be tantamount to repealing the Act itself by frustrating its basic purpose. It is difficult for individual members of labor unions to stand up and fight those who are in charge. The latter have the treasury of the union at their command and the paid union counsel at their beck and call while the member is on his own.... An individual union member could not carry such a heavy financial burden. Without counsel fees the grant of federal jurisdiction is but a gesture for few union members could avail themselves of it." 462 F.2d, at 780-781.</blockquote> Thus, it is simply "untenable to assert that in establishing the bill of rights under the Act Congress intended to have those rights diminished by the unescapable fact that '''[p14]''' an aggrieved union member would be unable to finance litigation...." ''Gartner v. Soloner, supra'', at 355. See ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America, supra'', at 259, 466 F.2d, at 430; ''Robins v. Schonfeld'', 326 F.Supp., at 531; ''Sands v. Abelli'', 290 F.Supp., at 686, cf. ''Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises, Inc.'', 390 U.S., at 402. We therefore hold that the allowance of counsel fees to the successful plaintiff in a suit brought under § 102 of the LMRDA is consistent with both the Act and the historic equitable power of federal courts to grant such relief in the interests of justice. ==III== Finally, petitioners maintain that the award of counsel fees to respondent under the facts of this case constituted an abuse of the District Court's discretion. Specifically, petitioners argue that the District Court's finding that some of respondent's actions "were, in part, motivated by [his] political ambitions for union office" represents a finding of "bad faith" on the part of respondent. The District Court clearly rejected the "logic" of this contention, and we agree. Title I of the LMRDA was specifically designed to protect the union member's right to seek higher office within the union,<ref name="ref22"/> and we can hardly accept the proposition that the exercise of that right is tantamount to "bad faith." See ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America, supra'', at 259-260, 466 F.2d, at 430-431. '''[p15]''' Petitioners also contend that the award of attorneys' fees in this case was improper because the District Court, in denying respondent's claim for punitive damages, found that "the defendants, in good faith, believed that they had a right to charge and discipline [respondent] for his actions." It is clear, however, that "bad faith" may be found, not only in the actions that led to the lawsuit, but also in the conduct of the litigation. And, as the Court of Appeals noted, the conduct of this particular litigation was marked by "the dilatory action of the union and its officers...." 462 F.2d, at 780. Moreover, although the presence of "bad faith" is essential to "fee-shifting" under a "punishment" rationale, neither the presence nor absence of "bad faith" is in any sense dispositive where attorneys' fees are awarded to the successful plaintiff under the "common benefit" rationale recognized in ''Mills'' and operative today. Under that theory, counsel fees are granted, not because of the "bad faith" of the defendant but, rather, because the litigation confers substantial benefits on an ascertainable class of beneficiaries. In that situation, the element of "bad faith" of the defendant is simply one of many considerations best addressed to the sound discretion of the District Court.<ref name="ref23"/> Under the facts of this case, we cannot say that the District Court abused that discretion. The judgment of the Court of Appeals is {{rh|||'''Affirmed.''}} MR. JUSTICE MARSHALL took no part in the consideration or decision of this case. {{Reflist|refs= <ref name="ref1">Section 102 of the Act, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:412%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section412)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 412], provides in pertinent part: <blockquote>"Any person whose rights secured by the provisions of this subchapter have been infringed by any violation of this subchapter may bring a civil action in a district court of the United States for such relief (including injunctions) as may be appropriate."</blockquote> {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref2">Section 101 (a)(2) of the Act, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:411%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section411)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(2)], provides: <blockquote>"Every member of any labor organization shall have the right to meet and assemble freely with other members; and to express any views, arguments, or opinions; and to express at meetings of the labor organization his views, upon candidates in an election of the labor organization or upon any business properly before the meeting, subject to the organization's established and reasonable rules pertaining to the conduct of meetings: :''Provided'', That nothing herein, shall be construed to impair the right of a labor organization to adopt and enforce reasonable rules as to the responsibility of every member toward the organization as an institution and to his refraining from conduct that would interfere with its performance of its legal or contractual obligations."</blockquote> {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref3">In its unreported opinion, the District Court found that respondent "suffered no loss of wages as a result of his expulsion from the union." And although respondent "was deprived of his right to attend meetings, and run for union office" during the period of his expulsion, the District Court concluded that "[t]he record is barren of any proof on which the court might make a determination of the value of [these rights]." Finally, the court denied respondent's claim for punitive damages on the ground that the union's decision to expel respondent was motivated neither by malice nor bad faith. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref4">The American rule, it might be noted, is more restrictive than the general rule that prevails in most other nations. See, ''e.g.'', Ehrenzweig, Reimbursement of Counsel Fees and the Great Society, 54 Calif. L. Rev. 792, 793 (1966). Many commentators have argued for a "liberalization" of the American rule. See, ''e.g.'', Stoebuck, Counsel Fees Included in Costs: A Logical Development, 38 U. Colo. L. Rev. 202 (1966); Ehrenzweig, supra; Kuenzel, The Attorney's Fee: Why Not a Cost of Litigation?, 49 Iowa L. Rev. 75 (1963); McCormick, Counsel Fees and Other Expenses of Litigation as an Element of Damages, 15 Minn. L. Rev. 619 (1931); Comment, The Allocation of Attorney's Fees After ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co.'', 38 U. Chi. L. Rev. 316 (1971); Note, Attorney's Fees: Where Shall the Ultimate Burden Lie?, 20 Vand. L. Rev. 1216 (1967). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref5">See, ''e.g.'', Clayton Act, § 4, 38 Stat. 731, [[United States Code/Title 15/Chapter 1#§ 15. Suits by persons injured.|15 U.S.C. § 15]]; Communications Act of 1934, § 206, 48 Stat. 1072, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:47%20section:206%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title47-section206)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 47 U.S.C. § 206]; Interstate Commerce Act, § 16, 34 Stat. 590, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:49%20section:11705%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title49-section11705)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 49 U.S.C. § 16 (2)]; Securities Exchange Act of 1934, §§ 9 (e), 18 (a), 48 Stat. 890, 897, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:78i%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section78i)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 15 U.S.C. §§ 78i (e)], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:78r%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section78r)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 78r (a)]. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref6">See; ''e.g., Fleischmann, Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co.'', [[386 U.S. 714]], 717 (1967); ''Hauenstein v. Lynham'', [[100 U.S. 483]] (1880); ''Day v. Woodworth'', [[13 How. 363]] (1852). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref7"> This exception has its origins in the "common fund" cases, which have traditionally awarded attorneys' fees to the successful plaintiff when his representative action creates or traces a "common fund," the economic benefit of which is shared by all members of the class. See, ''e.g., Central Railroad & Banking Co. v. Pettus'', [[113 U.S. 116]] (1885); ''Trustees v. Greenough'', [[105 U.S. 527]] (1882). In ''Sprague v. Ticonic National Bank'', [[307 U.S. 161]] (1939), the rationale of these cases was extended to authorize an award of attorneys' fees to a successful plaintiff who, although suing on her own behalf rather than as representative of a class, nevertheless established the right of others to recover out of specific assets of the same defendant through the operation of ''stare decisis''. In reaching this result, the Court explained that the beneficiaries of the plaintiff's litigation could be made to, contribute to the costs' of the suit by an order reimbursing the plaintiff out of the defendant's assets from which the beneficiaries eventually would recover. Finally, in ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co.'', [[396 U.S. 375]] (1970), we held that the rationale of these cases must logically extend, not only to litigation that confers a monetary benefit on others, but also to litigation "'which corrects or prevents an abuse which would be prejudicial to the rights and interests'" of those others. ''Id.'', at, 396, quoting ''Bosch v. Meeker Cooperative Light & Power Assn.'', 257 Minn. 362, 366-367, 101 N.W.2d 423, 427 (1960). {{paragraph break}} Citing our decisions in ''Mills, supra'', and ''Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises, Inc.'', [[390 U.S. 400]] (1968), respondent contends that the award of attorneys' fees in this case might also be justified on the ground that, by successfully prosecuting this litigation, respondent acted as a "'private attorney general,' vindicating a policy that Congress considered of the highest priority." ''Id.'', at 402. See also ''Knight v. Aucillo'', 453 F.2d 852 (CA1 1972); ''Lee v. Southern Home Sites Corp.'', 444 F.2d 143 (CA5 1971). In light of our conclusion with respect to the "common benefit" rationale, however, we have no occasion to consider that question. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref8">''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', at 392, quoting ''J.I. Case Co. v. Borak'', [[377 U.S. 426]], 432 (1964). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref9">105 Cong. Rec. 6471 (1959) (Sen. McClellan). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref10">29 U.S.C. §§ 411-415. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref11">''American Federation of Musicians v. Wittstein'', [[379 U.S. 171]], 182-183 (1964). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref12">In addition to the Tit. I guarantee of freedom of speech and assembly involved in this case, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(2), see n. 2, ''supra'', Tit. I also guarantees equal "political" rights to all union members, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(1); stability and fairness in the assessment of dues, initiation fees, and other assessments, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(3); the right of all union members to sue and to participate in litigation, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(4); and procedural fairness in the discipline process, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(5). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref13">Petitioners contend that the payment of counsel fees out of the union treasury might deplete union funds to such an extent as to impair the union's ability to operate as an effective collective-bargaining agent and to endanger union stability. Although this consideration is undoubtedly an important one, it is relevant, not to the power of federal courts to award counsel fees generally, but, rather, to the exercise of the District Court's discretion on a case-by-case basis. See n. 23, ''infra''. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref14">''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra'', at 719. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref15">Section 201 (c) provides for the award of counsel fees in a suit brought by a union member to obtain access to union books, records, and accounts to verify annual financial statements. [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:431%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section431)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 431 (c)]. Section 501 (b) authorizes "fee shifting" in a suit brought by a member against a union official to recover damages or for an accounting for the benefit of the union on the ground that the official is violating his duties. [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:501%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section501)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 501 (b)]. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref16">''Gartner v. Soloner'', 384 F.2d 348, 353 (CA3 1967). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref17">Indeed, the ''Mills'' reasoning may be particularly appropriate with respect to the LMRDA. As Professor Cox has noted, because much of the bill was written on the floor of the Senate or House of Representatives and because. many sections contain calculated ambiguities or political compromises..., the courts would be well advised to seek out the underlying rationale without placing great emphasis upon close construction of the words," Cox, Internal Affairs of Labor Unions Under the Labor Reform Act of 1959, 58 Mich. L. Rev. 819, 852 (1960). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref18">In his testimony before the House Committee on Education and Labor, after passage of the Senate version of the LMRDA, Senator Goldwater stated that "the bill does not grant [the union member], even where successful in his suit, reasonable counsel fees or other costs. It thus forces him to assume the entire financial burden of the litigation. For an ordinary rank-and-file union member who is generally a wage worker, such a litigation thus becomes an impossible financial burden." 105 Cong. Rec. 10095 (1959). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref19">In opposing the reporting of the Elliott bill, H.R. 8342, 86th Cong., 1st Sess. (1959), to the House, the nine dissenting Members of the House Committee on Education and Labor protested that "[u]nder that bill the individual member must shoulder the burden of litigation costs himself." H.R. Rep. No. 741, 86th Cong., 1st Sess., 95 (1959). At the end of their criticisms. of the Elliott bill, the dissenters explained that "[f]or the reasons outlined above, we intend to support... the so-called Landrum-Griffin bill (H.R. 8400 and 8401)." ''Id.'', at 98. Thus, although the enforcement provisions of the Elliott bill and the Landrum-Griffin bill were virtually identical, the dissenters apparently believed that the latter, which eventually was enacted, allowed the union member to recover counsel fees. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref20">105 Cong. Rec. 15548 (1959) (Rep. Elliott). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref21">''Id.'', at 6717 (Sen. Kuchel). See ''id.'', at 15864 ''et seq''. (Rep. O'Hara); see also [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:413%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section413)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. §§ 413], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:523%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section523)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 523 (a)]. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref22">In describing to the Senate the various "offenses" for which a union member could be expelled under then-existing union constitutions, Senator McClellan pointed out in particular the "offense" of "applying for the position of another union man in office." He observed, with evident sarcasm, that: "A member had better not do that. The officers have squatters' rights. Members had better not offer any competition. They had better not seek election. They had better not aspire to the presidency or the secretaryship, or they will be expelled or disciplined." 105 Cong. Rec. 6478 (1959). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref23">Another such consideration is, of course, the extent to which the payment of the plaintiff's counsel fees out of the union treasury might impair the union's ability to operate effectively. See n. 13, ''supra''. Here, petitioners do not, and indeed cannot, contend that the award of only $5,500 would in any sense jeopardize union stability. {{paragraph break}} </ref> }} </div> __NOTOC__ 6qtj8mgh3crb53p6lea3op45mym02dt 15124851 15124849 2025-06-10T00:54:28Z JoeSolo22 3028097 15124851 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = William J. Brennan | section = Opinion of the Court | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |dissent_author1 = White }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p2]''' MR. JUSTICE BRENNAN delivered the opinion of the Court. This case requires us to consider the propriety of an award of counsel fees to a successful plaintiff in a suit brought under § 102 of the Labor-Management Reporting and Disclosure Act of 1959, 73 Stat. 523, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:412%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section412)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 412].<ref name="ref1"/> On August 6, 1962, at a regular meeting of the membership of petitioner Seafarers International Union of North America—Atlantic, Gulf, Lakes, and Inland Waters District, respondent introduced a set of resolutions alleging various instances of undemocratic actions and shortsighted policies on the part of union officers. '''[p3]''' The resolutions were defeated and, on November 26, 1962, respondent was expelled from the union on the ground that his presentation of the resolutions violated a union rule proscribing "deliberate or malicious vilification with regard to the execution of the duties of any office or job." After exhausting his intra-union remedies, respondent filed this suit under § 102 of the LMRDA, claiming that his expulsion under these circumstances violated his right of free speech as secured by § 101 (a)(2) of the Act, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:411%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section411)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(2)].<ref name="ref2"/> On May 27, 1964, the United States District Court for the Eastern District of New York issued a temporary injunction restoring respondent's membership in the union, and the United States Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit affirmed. 339 F.2d 881 (1965). Some five years later, the case came on for trial and the District Court, finding a violation of respondent's rights under § 101 (a)(2), ordered him permanently reinstated to membership in the union and, although denying respondent's damages claims,<ref name="ref3"/> granted him counsel fees in the sum of $5,500 against the union. The Court of '''[p4]''' Appeals affirmed in all respects, 462 F.2d 777 (1972). We granted certiorari limited to the questions whether (1) an award of attorneys' fees is permissible under § 102 of the LMRDA, and (2) if so, whether such an award under the facts of this case constituted an abuse of the District Court's discretion. 409 U.S. 1074. We affirm. ==I== Although the traditional American<ref name="ref4"/> rule ordinarily disfavors the allowance of attorneys' fees in the absence of statutory<ref name="ref5"/> or contractual authorization,<ref name="ref6"/> federal courts, '''[p5]''' in the exercise of their equitable powers, may award attorneys' fees when the interests of justice so require. Indeed, the power to award such fees "is part of the original authority of the chancellor to do equity in a particular situation," ''Sprague v. Ticonic National Bank'', [[307 U.S. 161]], 166 (1939), and federal courts do not hesitate to exercise this inherent equitable power whenever "overriding considerations indicate the need for such a recovery." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co.'', [[396 U.S. 375]], 391-392 (1970); see ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co.'', [[386 U.S. 714]], 718 (1967). Thus, it is unquestioned that a federal court may award counsel fees to a successful party when his opponent has acted "in bad faith, vexatiously, wantonly, or for oppressive reasons." 6 J. Moore, Federal Practice ¶ 54.77 [2], p. 1709 (2d ed. 1972); see, ''e.g., Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises'', [[390 U.S. 400]], 402 n. 4 (1968); ''Vaughan v. Atkinson'', [[369 U.S. 527]] (1962); ''Bell v. School Bd. of Powhatan County'', 321 F.2d 494 (CA4 1963); ''Rolax v. Atlantic Coast Line R. Co.'', 186 F.2d 473 (CA4 1951). In this class of cases, the underlying rationale of "fee shifting" is, of course, punitive, and the essential element in triggering the award of fees is therefore the existence of "bad faith" on the part of the unsuccessful litigant. Another established exception involves cases in which the plaintiff's successful litigation confers "a substantial benefit on the members of an ascertainable class, and where the court's jurisdiction over the subject matter of the suit makes it possible an award that will operate to spread the costs proportionately among them." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite, supra'', at 393-394.<ref name="ref7"/> "Fee shifting" '''[p6]''' is justified in these cases, not because of any "bad faith" of the defendant but, rather, because "[t]o allow the others to obtain full benefit from the plaintiff's efforts without contributing equally to the litigation expenses would be to enrich the others unjustly at the plaintiff's expense." ''Id.'', at 392; see also ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra'', at 719; ''Trustees v. Greenough'', [[105 U.S. 527]], 532 (1882). Thus, in ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', we approved an award of attorneys' fees to successful shareholder plaintiffs in '''[p7]''' a suit brought to set aside a corporate merger accomplished through the use of a misleading proxy statement in violation of § 14 (a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 48 Stat. 895, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:78n%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section78n)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 15 U.S.C. § 78n (a)]. In reaching this result, we reasoned that, since the dissemination of misleading proxy statements jeopardized important interests of both the corporation and "'the stockholders as a group'"<ref name="ref8"/> the successful enforcement of the statutory policy necessarily "rendered a substantial service to the corporation and its shareholders." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Life Co., supra'', at 396. Under these circumstances, reimbursement of the plaintiffs' attorneys' fees out of the corporate treasury simply shifted the costs of litigation to "the class that has benefited from them and that would have had to pay them had it brought the suit." ''Id.'', at 397. The instant case is clearly governed by this aspect of ''Mills''. The Labor-Management Reporting and Disclosure Act of 1959 was based, in part, on a congressional finding "from recent investigations in the labor and management fields, that there have been a number of instances of breach of trust, corruption, disregard of the rights of individual employees, and other failures to observe high standards of responsibility and ethical conduct...." [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:401%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section401)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 401 (b)]. In an effort to eliminate these abuses, Congress recognized that it was imperative that all union members be guaranteed at least "minimum standards of democratic process...."<ref name="ref9"/> Thus, Title I<ref name="ref10"/> of the LMRDA—the "Bill of Rights of Members of Labor Organizations"—was specifically designed to promote the "full and active '''[p8]''' participation by the rank and file in the affairs of the union,"<ref name="ref11"/> and, as the Court of Appeals noted, the rights enumerated in Title I<ref name="ref12"/> were deemed "vital to the independence of the membership and the effective and fair operation of the union as the representative of its membership." 462 F.2d, at 780. See also ''International Assn. of Machinists v. Nix'', 415 F.2d 212 (CA5 1969); ''Salzhandler v. Caputo'', 316 F.2d 445 (CA2 1963). Viewed in this context, there can be no doubt that, by vindicating his own right of free speech guaranteed by § 101 (a)(2) of Title I of the LMRDA, respondent necessarily rendered a substantial service to his union as an institution and to all of its members. When a union member is disciplined for the exercised of any of the rights protected by Title I, the rights of all members of the union are threatened. And, by vindicating his own right, the successful litigant dispels the "chill" cast upon the rights of others. Indeed, to the extent that such lawsuits contribute to the preservation of union democracy, they frequently prove beneficial "not only in the immediate impact of the results achieved but in their implications for the future conduct of the union's affairs." ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America'', 150 U.S. App. D.C. 253, 260, 466 F.2d 424, 431 (1972). Thus, as in ''Mills'', reimbursement of respondent's attorneys' fees '''[p9]''' out of the union treasury<ref name="ref13"/> simply shifts the costs of litigation to "the class that has benefited from them and that would have had to pay them had it brought the suit." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', at 397. See also ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America, supra; Robins v. Schonfeld'', 326 F.Supp. 525 (SDNY 1971); ''Cefalo v. International Union of District 50 United Mine Workers'', 311 F.Supp. 946 (DC 1970); ''Sands v. Abelli'', 290 F.Supp. 677 (SDNY 1968). We must therefore conclude that an award of counsel fees to a successful plaintiff in an action under § 102 of the LMRDA falls squarely within the traditional equitable power of federal courts to award such fees whenever "overriding considerations indicate the need for such a recovery." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', at 391-392. ==II== This does not end our inquiry, however, for even where "fee-shifting" would be appropriate as a matter of equity, Congress has the power to circumscribe such relief. In ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra'', for example, we held that § 35 of the Lanham Act, 60 Stat. 439, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:1117%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section1117)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 15 U.S.C. § 1117], precluded an award of attorneys' fees as a separate element of recovery in a suit for deliberate infringement of a trademark. In reaching that result, we reasoned that, since § 35 "meticulously detailed the remedies available to a plaintiff '''[p10]''' who proves that his valid trademark has been infringed," Congress must have intended the express remedial provisions of § 35 "to mark the boundaries of the power to award monetary relief in cases arising under the Act." ''Id.'', at 719, 721. Petitioners contend that this reasoning dictates a similar conclusion with respect to § 102 of the LMRDA. We do not agree. Unlike § 35 of the Lanham Act, which specifically "provided not only for injunctive relief, but also for compensatory recovery measured by the profits that accrued to the defendant by virtue of his infringement, the costs of the action, and damages which may be trebled,"<ref name="ref14"/> § 102 of the LMRDA broadly authorizes the courts to grant "such relief (including injunctions) as may be appropriate." 29 U.S.C. § 412. Thus, § 102 does not "meticulously detail the remedies available to a plaintiff," and we cannot fairly infer from the language of that provision an intent to deny to the courts the traditional equitable power to grant counsel fees in "appropriate" situations. Petitioners argue further, however, that because Congress expressly authorized the recovery of counsel fees in §§ 201 (c) and 501 (b) of the LMRDA, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:431%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section431)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 431 (c)], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:501%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section501)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 501 (b)], which are not a part of Title I, deal with narrowly defined problems under the Act, and specifically authorize such limited remedies as an examination of the union's books and records and an accounting.<ref name="ref15"/> By contrast, § 102 was premised upon the fact '''[p11]''' that Title I litigation necessarily demands that remedies "be tailored to fit facts and circumstances admitting of almost infinite variety,"<ref name="ref16"/> and § 102 was therefore cast as a broad mandate to the courts to fashion "appropriate" relief. Indeed, any attempt on the part of Congress to spell out all of the remedies available under § 102 would create the "danger that those [remedies] not listed might be proscribed with the result that the courts would be fettered in their efforts to 'grant relief according to the necessities of the case.'" ''Gartner v. Soloner'', 384 F.2d 348, 353 (CA3 1967). See ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra''. Confronted with a virtually identical situation in ''Mills'', we explained that the inclusion in certain sections of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 of express provisions for recovery of attorneys' fees "should not be read as denying to the courts the power to award counsel fees in suits under other sections of the Act when circumstances make such an award appropriate...." 396 U.S., at 390-391. That reasoning is equally persuasive today.<ref name="ref17"/> Finally, petitioners call our attention to two isolated comments in the legislative history of Title I—one by Senator Goldwater in his testimony before a House '''[p12]''' Committee<ref name="ref18"/> and the other contained in a dissenting statement to a House Committee Report<ref name="ref19"/>—expressing the fear that, in the absence of a specific provision for the award of counsel fees, such relief would be unavailable in suits brought under § 102. Although these statements plainly indicate "a feeling by some members of the Congress that it would have been desirable and prudent to spell out unmistakably a right to attorney's fees," they "hardly amount to a definitive and absolute setting of the Congressional face against the giving of such incidental relief by the courts where compatible with sound and established equitable principles." ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America'', 150 U.S. App. D.C., at 258, 466 F.2d, at 429. See ''Gartner v. Soloner, supra'', at 352. Indeed, both of these comments expressly ''favored'' the allowance of counsel fees in Title I litigation, and there is no suggestion anywhere in the '''[p13]''' legislative history that even a single member of Congress was opposed to such relief or desired the words "such relief... as may be appropriate" to restrict the historic equity powers of the federal courts. On the contrary, there are numerous expressions by sponsors and other supporters of the Act indicating that § 102 was intended to afford the courts "a wide latitude to grant relief according to the necessities of the case,"<ref name="ref20"/> and "to give such relief as [the court] deems equitable under all the circumstances."<ref name="ref21"/> Moreover, the award of attorneys' fees under § 102 is clearly consonant with Congress' express desire to adopt "legislation that will afford necessary protection of the rights and interests of employees and the public generally...." 29 U.S.C. § 401 (b). As the Court of Appeals recognized: <blockquote>"Not to award counsel fees in cases such as this would be tantamount to repealing the Act itself by frustrating its basic purpose. It is difficult for individual members of labor unions to stand up and fight those who are in charge. The latter have the treasury of the union at their command and the paid union counsel at their beck and call while the member is on his own.... An individual union member could not carry such a heavy financial burden. Without counsel fees the grant of federal jurisdiction is but a gesture for few union members could avail themselves of it." 462 F.2d, at 780-781.</blockquote> Thus, it is simply "untenable to assert that in establishing the bill of rights under the Act Congress intended to have those rights diminished by the unescapable fact that '''[p14]''' an aggrieved union member would be unable to finance litigation...." ''Gartner v. Soloner, supra'', at 355. See ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America, supra'', at 259, 466 F.2d, at 430; ''Robins v. Schonfeld'', 326 F.Supp., at 531; ''Sands v. Abelli'', 290 F.Supp., at 686, cf. ''Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises, Inc.'', 390 U.S., at 402. We therefore hold that the allowance of counsel fees to the successful plaintiff in a suit brought under § 102 of the LMRDA is consistent with both the Act and the historic equitable power of federal courts to grant such relief in the interests of justice. ==III== Finally, petitioners maintain that the award of counsel fees to respondent under the facts of this case constituted an abuse of the District Court's discretion. Specifically, petitioners argue that the District Court's finding that some of respondent's actions "were, in part, motivated by [his] political ambitions for union office" represents a finding of "bad faith" on the part of respondent. The District Court clearly rejected the "logic" of this contention, and we agree. Title I of the LMRDA was specifically designed to protect the union member's right to seek higher office within the union,<ref name="ref22"/> and we can hardly accept the proposition that the exercise of that right is tantamount to "bad faith." See ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America, supra'', at 259-260, 466 F.2d, at 430-431. '''[p15]''' Petitioners also contend that the award of attorneys' fees in this case was improper because the District Court, in denying respondent's claim for punitive damages, found that "the defendants, in good faith, believed that they had a right to charge and discipline [respondent] for his actions." It is clear, however, that "bad faith" may be found, not only in the actions that led to the lawsuit, but also in the conduct of the litigation. And, as the Court of Appeals noted, the conduct of this particular litigation was marked by "the dilatory action of the union and its officers...." 462 F.2d, at 780. Moreover, although the presence of "bad faith" is essential to "fee-shifting" under a "punishment" rationale, neither the presence nor absence of "bad faith" is in any sense dispositive where attorneys' fees are awarded to the successful plaintiff under the "common benefit" rationale recognized in ''Mills'' and operative today. Under that theory, counsel fees are granted, not because of the "bad faith" of the defendant but, rather, because the litigation confers substantial benefits on an ascertainable class of beneficiaries. In that situation, the element of "bad faith" of the defendant is simply one of many considerations best addressed to the sound discretion of the District Court.<ref name="ref23"/> Under the facts of this case, we cannot say that the District Court abused that discretion. The judgment of the Court of Appeals is {{rh|||''Affirmed.''}} MR. JUSTICE MARSHALL took no part in the consideration or decision of this case. {{Reflist|refs= <ref name="ref1">Section 102 of the Act, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:412%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section412)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 412], provides in pertinent part: <blockquote>"Any person whose rights secured by the provisions of this subchapter have been infringed by any violation of this subchapter may bring a civil action in a district court of the United States for such relief (including injunctions) as may be appropriate."</blockquote> {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref2">Section 101 (a)(2) of the Act, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:411%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section411)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(2)], provides: <blockquote>"Every member of any labor organization shall have the right to meet and assemble freely with other members; and to express any views, arguments, or opinions; and to express at meetings of the labor organization his views, upon candidates in an election of the labor organization or upon any business properly before the meeting, subject to the organization's established and reasonable rules pertaining to the conduct of meetings: :''Provided'', That nothing herein, shall be construed to impair the right of a labor organization to adopt and enforce reasonable rules as to the responsibility of every member toward the organization as an institution and to his refraining from conduct that would interfere with its performance of its legal or contractual obligations."</blockquote> {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref3">In its unreported opinion, the District Court found that respondent "suffered no loss of wages as a result of his expulsion from the union." And although respondent "was deprived of his right to attend meetings, and run for union office" during the period of his expulsion, the District Court concluded that "[t]he record is barren of any proof on which the court might make a determination of the value of [these rights]." Finally, the court denied respondent's claim for punitive damages on the ground that the union's decision to expel respondent was motivated neither by malice nor bad faith. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref4">The American rule, it might be noted, is more restrictive than the general rule that prevails in most other nations. See, ''e.g.'', Ehrenzweig, Reimbursement of Counsel Fees and the Great Society, 54 Calif. L. Rev. 792, 793 (1966). Many commentators have argued for a "liberalization" of the American rule. See, ''e.g.'', Stoebuck, Counsel Fees Included in Costs: A Logical Development, 38 U. Colo. L. Rev. 202 (1966); Ehrenzweig, supra; Kuenzel, The Attorney's Fee: Why Not a Cost of Litigation?, 49 Iowa L. Rev. 75 (1963); McCormick, Counsel Fees and Other Expenses of Litigation as an Element of Damages, 15 Minn. L. Rev. 619 (1931); Comment, The Allocation of Attorney's Fees After ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co.'', 38 U. Chi. L. Rev. 316 (1971); Note, Attorney's Fees: Where Shall the Ultimate Burden Lie?, 20 Vand. L. Rev. 1216 (1967). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref5">See, ''e.g.'', Clayton Act, § 4, 38 Stat. 731, [[United States Code/Title 15/Chapter 1#§ 15. Suits by persons injured.|15 U.S.C. § 15]]; Communications Act of 1934, § 206, 48 Stat. 1072, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:47%20section:206%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title47-section206)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 47 U.S.C. § 206]; Interstate Commerce Act, § 16, 34 Stat. 590, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:49%20section:11705%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title49-section11705)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 49 U.S.C. § 16 (2)]; Securities Exchange Act of 1934, §§ 9 (e), 18 (a), 48 Stat. 890, 897, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:78i%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section78i)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 15 U.S.C. §§ 78i (e)], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:78r%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section78r)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 78r (a)]. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref6">See; ''e.g., Fleischmann, Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co.'', [[386 U.S. 714]], 717 (1967); ''Hauenstein v. Lynham'', [[100 U.S. 483]] (1880); ''Day v. Woodworth'', [[13 How. 363]] (1852). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref7"> This exception has its origins in the "common fund" cases, which have traditionally awarded attorneys' fees to the successful plaintiff when his representative action creates or traces a "common fund," the economic benefit of which is shared by all members of the class. See, ''e.g., Central Railroad & Banking Co. v. Pettus'', [[113 U.S. 116]] (1885); ''Trustees v. Greenough'', [[105 U.S. 527]] (1882). In ''Sprague v. Ticonic National Bank'', [[307 U.S. 161]] (1939), the rationale of these cases was extended to authorize an award of attorneys' fees to a successful plaintiff who, although suing on her own behalf rather than as representative of a class, nevertheless established the right of others to recover out of specific assets of the same defendant through the operation of ''stare decisis''. In reaching this result, the Court explained that the beneficiaries of the plaintiff's litigation could be made to, contribute to the costs' of the suit by an order reimbursing the plaintiff out of the defendant's assets from which the beneficiaries eventually would recover. Finally, in ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co.'', [[396 U.S. 375]] (1970), we held that the rationale of these cases must logically extend, not only to litigation that confers a monetary benefit on others, but also to litigation "'which corrects or prevents an abuse which would be prejudicial to the rights and interests'" of those others. ''Id.'', at, 396, quoting ''Bosch v. Meeker Cooperative Light & Power Assn.'', 257 Minn. 362, 366-367, 101 N.W.2d 423, 427 (1960). {{paragraph break}} Citing our decisions in ''Mills, supra'', and ''Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises, Inc.'', [[390 U.S. 400]] (1968), respondent contends that the award of attorneys' fees in this case might also be justified on the ground that, by successfully prosecuting this litigation, respondent acted as a "'private attorney general,' vindicating a policy that Congress considered of the highest priority." ''Id.'', at 402. See also ''Knight v. Aucillo'', 453 F.2d 852 (CA1 1972); ''Lee v. Southern Home Sites Corp.'', 444 F.2d 143 (CA5 1971). In light of our conclusion with respect to the "common benefit" rationale, however, we have no occasion to consider that question. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref8">''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', at 392, quoting ''J.I. Case Co. v. Borak'', [[377 U.S. 426]], 432 (1964). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref9">105 Cong. Rec. 6471 (1959) (Sen. McClellan). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref10">29 U.S.C. §§ 411-415. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref11">''American Federation of Musicians v. Wittstein'', [[379 U.S. 171]], 182-183 (1964). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref12">In addition to the Tit. I guarantee of freedom of speech and assembly involved in this case, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(2), see n. 2, ''supra'', Tit. I also guarantees equal "political" rights to all union members, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(1); stability and fairness in the assessment of dues, initiation fees, and other assessments, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(3); the right of all union members to sue and to participate in litigation, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(4); and procedural fairness in the discipline process, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(5). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref13">Petitioners contend that the payment of counsel fees out of the union treasury might deplete union funds to such an extent as to impair the union's ability to operate as an effective collective-bargaining agent and to endanger union stability. Although this consideration is undoubtedly an important one, it is relevant, not to the power of federal courts to award counsel fees generally, but, rather, to the exercise of the District Court's discretion on a case-by-case basis. See n. 23, ''infra''. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref14">''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra'', at 719. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref15">Section 201 (c) provides for the award of counsel fees in a suit brought by a union member to obtain access to union books, records, and accounts to verify annual financial statements. [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:431%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section431)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 431 (c)]. Section 501 (b) authorizes "fee shifting" in a suit brought by a member against a union official to recover damages or for an accounting for the benefit of the union on the ground that the official is violating his duties. [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:501%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section501)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 501 (b)]. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref16">''Gartner v. Soloner'', 384 F.2d 348, 353 (CA3 1967). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref17">Indeed, the ''Mills'' reasoning may be particularly appropriate with respect to the LMRDA. As Professor Cox has noted, because much of the bill was written on the floor of the Senate or House of Representatives and because. many sections contain calculated ambiguities or political compromises..., the courts would be well advised to seek out the underlying rationale without placing great emphasis upon close construction of the words," Cox, Internal Affairs of Labor Unions Under the Labor Reform Act of 1959, 58 Mich. L. Rev. 819, 852 (1960). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref18">In his testimony before the House Committee on Education and Labor, after passage of the Senate version of the LMRDA, Senator Goldwater stated that "the bill does not grant [the union member], even where successful in his suit, reasonable counsel fees or other costs. It thus forces him to assume the entire financial burden of the litigation. For an ordinary rank-and-file union member who is generally a wage worker, such a litigation thus becomes an impossible financial burden." 105 Cong. Rec. 10095 (1959). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref19">In opposing the reporting of the Elliott bill, H.R. 8342, 86th Cong., 1st Sess. (1959), to the House, the nine dissenting Members of the House Committee on Education and Labor protested that "[u]nder that bill the individual member must shoulder the burden of litigation costs himself." H.R. Rep. No. 741, 86th Cong., 1st Sess., 95 (1959). At the end of their criticisms. of the Elliott bill, the dissenters explained that "[f]or the reasons outlined above, we intend to support... the so-called Landrum-Griffin bill (H.R. 8400 and 8401)." ''Id.'', at 98. Thus, although the enforcement provisions of the Elliott bill and the Landrum-Griffin bill were virtually identical, the dissenters apparently believed that the latter, which eventually was enacted, allowed the union member to recover counsel fees. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref20">105 Cong. Rec. 15548 (1959) (Rep. Elliott). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref21">''Id.'', at 6717 (Sen. Kuchel). See ''id.'', at 15864 ''et seq''. (Rep. O'Hara); see also [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:413%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section413)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. §§ 413], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:523%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section523)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 523 (a)]. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref22">In describing to the Senate the various "offenses" for which a union member could be expelled under then-existing union constitutions, Senator McClellan pointed out in particular the "offense" of "applying for the position of another union man in office." He observed, with evident sarcasm, that: "A member had better not do that. The officers have squatters' rights. Members had better not offer any competition. They had better not seek election. They had better not aspire to the presidency or the secretaryship, or they will be expelled or disciplined." 105 Cong. Rec. 6478 (1959). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref23">Another such consideration is, of course, the extent to which the payment of the plaintiff's counsel fees out of the union treasury might impair the union's ability to operate effectively. See n. 13, ''supra''. Here, petitioners do not, and indeed cannot, contend that the award of only $5,500 would in any sense jeopardize union stability. {{paragraph break}} </ref> }} </div> __NOTOC__ kyrvt0tzc2t4kdmtidds1wn9slvcp9y 15124863 15124851 2025-06-10T00:57:39Z JoeSolo22 3028097 15124863 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = William J. Brennan | section = Opinion of the Court | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |dissent_author1 = White }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p2]''' MR. JUSTICE BRENNAN delivered the opinion of the Court. This case requires us to consider the propriety of an award of counsel fees to a successful plaintiff in a suit brought under § 102 of the Labor-Management Reporting and Disclosure Act of 1959, 73 Stat. 523, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:412%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section412)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 412].<ref name="ref1"/> On August 6, 1962, at a regular meeting of the membership of petitioner Seafarers International Union of North America—Atlantic, Gulf, Lakes, and Inland Waters District, respondent introduced a set of resolutions alleging various instances of undemocratic actions and shortsighted policies on the part of union officers. '''[p3]''' The resolutions were defeated and, on November 26, 1962, respondent was expelled from the union on the ground that his presentation of the resolutions violated a union rule proscribing "deliberate or malicious vilification with regard to the execution of the duties of any office or job." After exhausting his intra-union remedies, respondent filed this suit under § 102 of the LMRDA, claiming that his expulsion under these circumstances violated his right of free speech as secured by § 101 (a)(2) of the Act, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:411%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section411)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(2)].<ref name="ref2"/> On May 27, 1964, the United States District Court for the Eastern District of New York issued a temporary injunction restoring respondent's membership in the union, and the United States Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit affirmed. 339 F.2d 881 (1965). Some five years later, the case came on for trial and the District Court, finding a violation of respondent's rights under § 101 (a)(2), ordered him permanently reinstated to membership in the union and, although denying respondent's damages claims,<ref name="ref3"/> granted him counsel fees in the sum of $5,500 against the union. The Court of '''[p4]''' Appeals affirmed in all respects, 462 F.2d 777 (1972). We granted certiorari limited to the questions whether (1) an award of attorneys' fees is permissible under § 102 of the LMRDA, and (2) if so, whether such an award under the facts of this case constituted an abuse of the District Court's discretion. 409 U.S. 1074. We affirm. ==I== Although the traditional American<ref name="ref4"/> rule ordinarily disfavors the allowance of attorneys' fees in the absence of statutory<ref name="ref5"/> or contractual authorization,<ref name="ref6"/> federal courts, '''[p5]''' in the exercise of their equitable powers, may award attorneys' fees when the interests of justice so require. Indeed, the power to award such fees "is part of the original authority of the chancellor to do equity in a particular situation," ''Sprague v. Ticonic National Bank'', [[307 U.S. 161]], 166 (1939), and federal courts do not hesitate to exercise this inherent equitable power whenever "overriding considerations indicate the need for such a recovery." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co.'', [[396 U.S. 375]], 391-392 (1970); see ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co.'', [[386 U.S. 714]], 718 (1967). Thus, it is unquestioned that a federal court may award counsel fees to a successful party when his opponent has acted "in bad faith, vexatiously, wantonly, or for oppressive reasons." 6 J. Moore, Federal Practice ¶ 54.77 [2], p. 1709 (2d ed. 1972); see, ''e.g., Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises'', [[390 U.S. 400]], 402 n. 4 (1968); ''Vaughan v. Atkinson'', [[369 U.S. 527]] (1962); ''Bell v. School Bd. of Powhatan County'', 321 F.2d 494 (CA4 1963); ''Rolax v. Atlantic Coast Line R. Co.'', 186 F.2d 473 (CA4 1951). In this class of cases, the underlying rationale of "fee shifting" is, of course, punitive, and the essential element in triggering the award of fees is therefore the existence of "bad faith" on the part of the unsuccessful litigant. Another established exception involves cases in which the plaintiff's successful litigation confers "a substantial benefit on the members of an ascertainable class, and where the court's jurisdiction over the subject matter of the suit makes it possible an award that will operate to spread the costs proportionately among them." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite, supra'', at 393-394.<ref name="ref7"/> "Fee shifting" '''[p6]''' is justified in these cases, not because of any "bad faith" of the defendant but, rather, because "[t]o allow the others to obtain full benefit from the plaintiff's efforts without contributing equally to the litigation expenses would be to enrich the others unjustly at the plaintiff's expense." ''Id.'', at 392; see also ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra'', at 719; ''Trustees v. Greenough'', [[105 U.S. 527]], 532 (1882). Thus, in ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', we approved an award of attorneys' fees to successful shareholder plaintiffs in '''[p7]''' a suit brought to set aside a corporate merger accomplished through the use of a misleading proxy statement in violation of § 14 (a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 48 Stat. 895, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:78n%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section78n)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 15 U.S.C. § 78n (a)]. In reaching this result, we reasoned that, since the dissemination of misleading proxy statements jeopardized important interests of both the corporation and "'the stockholders as a group'"<ref name="ref8"/> the successful enforcement of the statutory policy necessarily "rendered a substantial service to the corporation and its shareholders." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Life Co., supra'', at 396. Under these circumstances, reimbursement of the plaintiffs' attorneys' fees out of the corporate treasury simply shifted the costs of litigation to "the class that has benefited from them and that would have had to pay them had it brought the suit." ''Id.'', at 397. The instant case is clearly governed by this aspect of ''Mills''. The Labor-Management Reporting and Disclosure Act of 1959 was based, in part, on a congressional finding "from recent investigations in the labor and management fields, that there have been a number of instances of breach of trust, corruption, disregard of the rights of individual employees, and other failures to observe high standards of responsibility and ethical conduct...." [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:401%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section401)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 401 (b)]. In an effort to eliminate these abuses, Congress recognized that it was imperative that all union members be guaranteed at least "minimum standards of democratic process...."<ref name="ref9"/> Thus, Title I<ref name="ref10"/> of the LMRDA—the "Bill of Rights of Members of Labor Organizations"—was specifically designed to promote the "full and active '''[p8]''' participation by the rank and file in the affairs of the union,"<ref name="ref11"/> and, as the Court of Appeals noted, the rights enumerated in Title I<ref name="ref12"/> were deemed "vital to the independence of the membership and the effective and fair operation of the union as the representative of its membership." 462 F.2d, at 780. See also ''International Assn. of Machinists v. Nix'', 415 F.2d 212 (CA5 1969); ''Salzhandler v. Caputo'', 316 F.2d 445 (CA2 1963). Viewed in this context, there can be no doubt that, by vindicating his own right of free speech guaranteed by § 101 (a)(2) of Title I of the LMRDA, respondent necessarily rendered a substantial service to his union as an institution and to all of its members. When a union member is disciplined for the exercised of any of the rights protected by Title I, the rights of all members of the union are threatened. And, by vindicating his own right, the successful litigant dispels the "chill" cast upon the rights of others. Indeed, to the extent that such lawsuits contribute to the preservation of union democracy, they frequently prove beneficial "not only in the immediate impact of the results achieved but in their implications for the future conduct of the union's affairs." ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America'', 150 U.S. App. D.C. 253, 260, 466 F.2d 424, 431 (1972). Thus, as in ''Mills'', reimbursement of respondent's attorneys' fees '''[p9]''' out of the union treasury<ref name="ref13"/> simply shifts the costs of litigation to "the class that has benefited from them and that would have had to pay them had it brought the suit." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', at 397. See also ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America, supra; Robins v. Schonfeld'', 326 F.Supp. 525 (SDNY 1971); ''Cefalo v. International Union of District 50 United Mine Workers'', 311 F.Supp. 946 (DC 1970); ''Sands v. Abelli'', 290 F.Supp. 677 (SDNY 1968). We must therefore conclude that an award of counsel fees to a successful plaintiff in an action under § 102 of the LMRDA falls squarely within the traditional equitable power of federal courts to award such fees whenever "overriding considerations indicate the need for such a recovery." ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', at 391-392. ==II== This does not end our inquiry, however, for even where "fee-shifting" would be appropriate as a matter of equity, Congress has the power to circumscribe such relief. In ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra'', for example, we held that § 35 of the Lanham Act, 60 Stat. 439, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:1117%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section1117)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 15 U.S.C. § 1117], precluded an award of attorneys' fees as a separate element of recovery in a suit for deliberate infringement of a trademark. In reaching that result, we reasoned that, since § 35 "meticulously detailed the remedies available to a plaintiff '''[p10]''' who proves that his valid trademark has been infringed," Congress must have intended the express remedial provisions of § 35 "to mark the boundaries of the power to award monetary relief in cases arising under the Act." ''Id.'', at 719, 721. Petitioners contend that this reasoning dictates a similar conclusion with respect to § 102 of the LMRDA. We do not agree. Unlike § 35 of the Lanham Act, which specifically "provided not only for injunctive relief, but also for compensatory recovery measured by the profits that accrued to the defendant by virtue of his infringement, the costs of the action, and damages which may be trebled,"<ref name="ref14"/> § 102 of the LMRDA broadly authorizes the courts to grant "such relief (including injunctions) as may be appropriate." 29 U.S.C. § 412. Thus, § 102 does not "meticulously detail the remedies available to a plaintiff," and we cannot fairly infer from the language of that provision an intent to deny to the courts the traditional equitable power to grant counsel fees in "appropriate" situations. Petitioners argue further, however, that because Congress expressly authorized the recovery of counsel fees in §§ 201 (c) and 501 (b) of the LMRDA, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:431%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section431)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. §§ 431 (c)], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:501%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section501)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 501 (b)], which are not a part of Title I, deal with narrowly defined problems under the Act, and specifically authorize such limited remedies as an examination of the union's books and records and an accounting.<ref name="ref15"/> By contrast, § 102 was premised upon the fact '''[p11]''' that Title I litigation necessarily demands that remedies "be tailored to fit facts and circumstances admitting of almost infinite variety,"<ref name="ref16"/> and § 102 was therefore cast as a broad mandate to the courts to fashion "appropriate" relief. Indeed, any attempt on the part of Congress to spell out all of the remedies available under § 102 would create the "danger that those [remedies] not listed might be proscribed with the result that the courts would be fettered in their efforts to 'grant relief according to the necessities of the case.'" ''Gartner v. Soloner'', 384 F.2d 348, 353 (CA3 1967). See ''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra''. Confronted with a virtually identical situation in ''Mills'', we explained that the inclusion in certain sections of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 of express provisions for recovery of attorneys' fees "should not be read as denying to the courts the power to award counsel fees in suits under other sections of the Act when circumstances make such an award appropriate...." 396 U.S., at 390-391. That reasoning is equally persuasive today.<ref name="ref17"/> Finally, petitioners call our attention to two isolated comments in the legislative history of Title I—one by Senator Goldwater in his testimony before a House '''[p12]''' Committee<ref name="ref18"/> and the other contained in a dissenting statement to a House Committee Report<ref name="ref19"/>—expressing the fear that, in the absence of a specific provision for the award of counsel fees, such relief would be unavailable in suits brought under § 102. Although these statements plainly indicate "a feeling by some members of the Congress that it would have been desirable and prudent to spell out unmistakably a right to attorney's fees," they "hardly amount to a definitive and absolute setting of the Congressional face against the giving of such incidental relief by the courts where compatible with sound and established equitable principles." ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America'', 150 U.S. App. D.C., at 258, 466 F.2d, at 429. See ''Gartner v. Soloner, supra'', at 352. Indeed, both of these comments expressly ''favored'' the allowance of counsel fees in Title I litigation, and there is no suggestion anywhere in the '''[p13]''' legislative history that even a single member of Congress was opposed to such relief or desired the words "such relief... as may be appropriate" to restrict the historic equity powers of the federal courts. On the contrary, there are numerous expressions by sponsors and other supporters of the Act indicating that § 102 was intended to afford the courts "a wide latitude to grant relief according to the necessities of the case,"<ref name="ref20"/> and "to give such relief as [the court] deems equitable under all the circumstances."<ref name="ref21"/> Moreover, the award of attorneys' fees under § 102 is clearly consonant with Congress' express desire to adopt "legislation that will afford necessary protection of the rights and interests of employees and the public generally...." 29 U.S.C. § 401 (b). As the Court of Appeals recognized: <blockquote>"Not to award counsel fees in cases such as this would be tantamount to repealing the Act itself by frustrating its basic purpose. It is difficult for individual members of labor unions to stand up and fight those who are in charge. The latter have the treasury of the union at their command and the paid union counsel at their beck and call while the member is on his own.... An individual union member could not carry such a heavy financial burden. Without counsel fees the grant of federal jurisdiction is but a gesture for few union members could avail themselves of it." 462 F.2d, at 780-781.</blockquote> Thus, it is simply "untenable to assert that in establishing the bill of rights under the Act Congress intended to have those rights diminished by the unescapable fact that '''[p14]''' an aggrieved union member would be unable to finance litigation...." ''Gartner v. Soloner, supra'', at 355. See ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America, supra'', at 259, 466 F.2d, at 430; ''Robins v. Schonfeld'', 326 F.Supp., at 531; ''Sands v. Abelli'', 290 F.Supp., at 686, cf. ''Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises, Inc.'', 390 U.S., at 402. We therefore hold that the allowance of counsel fees to the successful plaintiff in a suit brought under § 102 of the LMRDA is consistent with both the Act and the historic equitable power of federal courts to grant such relief in the interests of justice. ==III== Finally, petitioners maintain that the award of counsel fees to respondent under the facts of this case constituted an abuse of the District Court's discretion. Specifically, petitioners argue that the District Court's finding that some of respondent's actions "were, in part, motivated by [his] political ambitions for union office" represents a finding of "bad faith" on the part of respondent. The District Court clearly rejected the "logic" of this contention, and we agree. Title I of the LMRDA was specifically designed to protect the union member's right to seek higher office within the union,<ref name="ref22"/> and we can hardly accept the proposition that the exercise of that right is tantamount to "bad faith." See ''Yablonski v. United Mine Workers of America, supra'', at 259-260, 466 F.2d, at 430-431. '''[p15]''' Petitioners also contend that the award of attorneys' fees in this case was improper because the District Court, in denying respondent's claim for punitive damages, found that "the defendants, in good faith, believed that they had a right to charge and discipline [respondent] for his actions." It is clear, however, that "bad faith" may be found, not only in the actions that led to the lawsuit, but also in the conduct of the litigation. And, as the Court of Appeals noted, the conduct of this particular litigation was marked by "the dilatory action of the union and its officers...." 462 F.2d, at 780. Moreover, although the presence of "bad faith" is essential to "fee-shifting" under a "punishment" rationale, neither the presence nor absence of "bad faith" is in any sense dispositive where attorneys' fees are awarded to the successful plaintiff under the "common benefit" rationale recognized in ''Mills'' and operative today. Under that theory, counsel fees are granted, not because of the "bad faith" of the defendant but, rather, because the litigation confers substantial benefits on an ascertainable class of beneficiaries. In that situation, the element of "bad faith" of the defendant is simply one of many considerations best addressed to the sound discretion of the District Court.<ref name="ref23"/> Under the facts of this case, we cannot say that the District Court abused that discretion. The judgment of the Court of Appeals is {{rh|||''Affirmed.''}} MR. JUSTICE MARSHALL took no part in the consideration or decision of this case. {{Reflist|refs= <ref name="ref1">Section 102 of the Act, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:412%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section412)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 412], provides in pertinent part: <blockquote>"Any person whose rights secured by the provisions of this subchapter have been infringed by any violation of this subchapter may bring a civil action in a district court of the United States for such relief (including injunctions) as may be appropriate."</blockquote> {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref2">Section 101 (a)(2) of the Act, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:411%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section411)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(2)], provides: <blockquote>"Every member of any labor organization shall have the right to meet and assemble freely with other members; and to express any views, arguments, or opinions; and to express at meetings of the labor organization his views, upon candidates in an election of the labor organization or upon any business properly before the meeting, subject to the organization's established and reasonable rules pertaining to the conduct of meetings: :''Provided'', That nothing herein, shall be construed to impair the right of a labor organization to adopt and enforce reasonable rules as to the responsibility of every member toward the organization as an institution and to his refraining from conduct that would interfere with its performance of its legal or contractual obligations."</blockquote> {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref3">In its unreported opinion, the District Court found that respondent "suffered no loss of wages as a result of his expulsion from the union." And although respondent "was deprived of his right to attend meetings, and run for union office" during the period of his expulsion, the District Court concluded that "[t]he record is barren of any proof on which the court might make a determination of the value of [these rights]." Finally, the court denied respondent's claim for punitive damages on the ground that the union's decision to expel respondent was motivated neither by malice nor bad faith. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref4">The American rule, it might be noted, is more restrictive than the general rule that prevails in most other nations. See, ''e.g.'', Ehrenzweig, Reimbursement of Counsel Fees and the Great Society, 54 Calif. L. Rev. 792, 793 (1966). Many commentators have argued for a "liberalization" of the American rule. See, ''e.g.'', Stoebuck, Counsel Fees Included in Costs: A Logical Development, 38 U. Colo. L. Rev. 202 (1966); Ehrenzweig, supra; Kuenzel, The Attorney's Fee: Why Not a Cost of Litigation?, 49 Iowa L. Rev. 75 (1963); McCormick, Counsel Fees and Other Expenses of Litigation as an Element of Damages, 15 Minn. L. Rev. 619 (1931); Comment, The Allocation of Attorney's Fees After ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co.'', 38 U. Chi. L. Rev. 316 (1971); Note, Attorney's Fees: Where Shall the Ultimate Burden Lie?, 20 Vand. L. Rev. 1216 (1967). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref5">See, ''e.g.'', Clayton Act, § 4, 38 Stat. 731, [[United States Code/Title 15/Chapter 1#§ 15. Suits by persons injured.|15 U.S.C. § 15]]; Communications Act of 1934, § 206, 48 Stat. 1072, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:47%20section:206%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title47-section206)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 47 U.S.C. § 206]; Interstate Commerce Act, § 16, 34 Stat. 590, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:49%20section:11705%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title49-section11705)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 49 U.S.C. § 16 (2)]; Securities Exchange Act of 1934, §§ 9 (e), 18 (a), 48 Stat. 890, 897, [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:78i%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section78i)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 15 U.S.C. §§ 78i (e)], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:15%20section:78r%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title15-section78r)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 78r (a)]. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref6">See; ''e.g., Fleischmann, Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co.'', [[386 U.S. 714]], 717 (1967); ''Hauenstein v. Lynham'', [[100 U.S. 483]] (1880); ''Day v. Woodworth'', [[13 How. 363]] (1852). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref7"> This exception has its origins in the "common fund" cases, which have traditionally awarded attorneys' fees to the successful plaintiff when his representative action creates or traces a "common fund," the economic benefit of which is shared by all members of the class. See, ''e.g., Central Railroad & Banking Co. v. Pettus'', [[113 U.S. 116]] (1885); ''Trustees v. Greenough'', [[105 U.S. 527]] (1882). In ''Sprague v. Ticonic National Bank'', [[307 U.S. 161]] (1939), the rationale of these cases was extended to authorize an award of attorneys' fees to a successful plaintiff who, although suing on her own behalf rather than as representative of a class, nevertheless established the right of others to recover out of specific assets of the same defendant through the operation of ''stare decisis''. In reaching this result, the Court explained that the beneficiaries of the plaintiff's litigation could be made to, contribute to the costs' of the suit by an order reimbursing the plaintiff out of the defendant's assets from which the beneficiaries eventually would recover. Finally, in ''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co.'', [[396 U.S. 375]] (1970), we held that the rationale of these cases must logically extend, not only to litigation that confers a monetary benefit on others, but also to litigation "'which corrects or prevents an abuse which would be prejudicial to the rights and interests'" of those others. ''Id.'', at, 396, quoting ''Bosch v. Meeker Cooperative Light & Power Assn.'', 257 Minn. 362, 366-367, 101 N.W.2d 423, 427 (1960). {{paragraph break}} Citing our decisions in ''Mills, supra'', and ''Newman v. Piggie Park Enterprises, Inc.'', [[390 U.S. 400]] (1968), respondent contends that the award of attorneys' fees in this case might also be justified on the ground that, by successfully prosecuting this litigation, respondent acted as a "'private attorney general,' vindicating a policy that Congress considered of the highest priority." ''Id.'', at 402. See also ''Knight v. Aucillo'', 453 F.2d 852 (CA1 1972); ''Lee v. Southern Home Sites Corp.'', 444 F.2d 143 (CA5 1971). In light of our conclusion with respect to the "common benefit" rationale, however, we have no occasion to consider that question. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref8">''Mills v. Electric Auto-Lite Co., supra'', at 392, quoting ''J.I. Case Co. v. Borak'', [[377 U.S. 426]], 432 (1964). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref9">105 Cong. Rec. 6471 (1959) (Sen. McClellan). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref10">29 U.S.C. §§ 411-415. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref11">''American Federation of Musicians v. Wittstein'', [[379 U.S. 171]], 182-183 (1964). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref12">In addition to the Tit. I guarantee of freedom of speech and assembly involved in this case, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(2), see n. 2, ''supra'', Tit. I also guarantees equal "political" rights to all union members, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(1); stability and fairness in the assessment of dues, initiation fees, and other assessments, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(3); the right of all union members to sue and to participate in litigation, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(4); and procedural fairness in the discipline process, 29 U.S.C. § 411 (a)(5). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref13">Petitioners contend that the payment of counsel fees out of the union treasury might deplete union funds to such an extent as to impair the union's ability to operate as an effective collective-bargaining agent and to endanger union stability. Although this consideration is undoubtedly an important one, it is relevant, not to the power of federal courts to award counsel fees generally, but, rather, to the exercise of the District Court's discretion on a case-by-case basis. See n. 23, ''infra''. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref14">''Fleischmann Distilling Corp. v. Maier Brewing Co., supra'', at 719. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref15">Section 201 (c) provides for the award of counsel fees in a suit brought by a union member to obtain access to union books, records, and accounts to verify annual financial statements. [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:431%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section431)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 431 (c)]. Section 501 (b) authorizes "fee shifting" in a suit brought by a member against a union official to recover damages or for an accounting for the benefit of the union on the ground that the official is violating his duties. [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:501%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section501)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. § 501 (b)]. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref16">''Gartner v. Soloner'', 384 F.2d 348, 353 (CA3 1967). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref17">Indeed, the ''Mills'' reasoning may be particularly appropriate with respect to the LMRDA. As Professor Cox has noted, because much of the bill was written on the floor of the Senate or House of Representatives and because. many sections contain calculated ambiguities or political compromises..., the courts would be well advised to seek out the underlying rationale without placing great emphasis upon close construction of the words," Cox, Internal Affairs of Labor Unions Under the Labor Reform Act of 1959, 58 Mich. L. Rev. 819, 852 (1960). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref18">In his testimony before the House Committee on Education and Labor, after passage of the Senate version of the LMRDA, Senator Goldwater stated that "the bill does not grant [the union member], even where successful in his suit, reasonable counsel fees or other costs. It thus forces him to assume the entire financial burden of the litigation. For an ordinary rank-and-file union member who is generally a wage worker, such a litigation thus becomes an impossible financial burden." 105 Cong. Rec. 10095 (1959). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref19">In opposing the reporting of the Elliott bill, H.R. 8342, 86th Cong., 1st Sess. (1959), to the House, the nine dissenting Members of the House Committee on Education and Labor protested that "[u]nder that bill the individual member must shoulder the burden of litigation costs himself." H.R. Rep. No. 741, 86th Cong., 1st Sess., 95 (1959). At the end of their criticisms. of the Elliott bill, the dissenters explained that "[f]or the reasons outlined above, we intend to support... the so-called Landrum-Griffin bill (H.R. 8400 and 8401)." ''Id.'', at 98. Thus, although the enforcement provisions of the Elliott bill and the Landrum-Griffin bill were virtually identical, the dissenters apparently believed that the latter, which eventually was enacted, allowed the union member to recover counsel fees. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref20">105 Cong. Rec. 15548 (1959) (Rep. Elliott). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref21">''Id.'', at 6717 (Sen. Kuchel). See ''id.'', at 15864 ''et seq''. (Rep. O'Hara); see also [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:413%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section413)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 29 U.S.C. §§ 413], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:29%20section:523%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title29-section523)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 523 (a)]. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref22">In describing to the Senate the various "offenses" for which a union member could be expelled under then-existing union constitutions, Senator McClellan pointed out in particular the "offense" of "applying for the position of another union man in office." He observed, with evident sarcasm, that: "A member had better not do that. The officers have squatters' rights. Members had better not offer any competition. They had better not seek election. They had better not aspire to the presidency or the secretaryship, or they will be expelled or disciplined." 105 Cong. Rec. 6478 (1959). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref23">Another such consideration is, of course, the extent to which the payment of the plaintiff's counsel fees out of the union treasury might impair the union's ability to operate effectively. See n. 13, ''supra''. Here, petitioners do not, and indeed cannot, contend that the award of only $5,500 would in any sense jeopardize union stability. {{paragraph break}} </ref> }} </div> __NOTOC__ ki7wl8b1ojmgntshu8wdvzbp7az09m7 104 4845188 15124857 2025-06-10T00:55:49Z SnowFire 33258 /* Proofread */ 15124857 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" />{{rvh|619|THE COW|THE GLORIOUS KORAN}}</noinclude><poem>{{verse||verse=13}} And sons abiding in his presence {{verse||verse=14}} And made (life) smooth for him. {{verse||verse=15}} Yet he desireth that I should give more. {{verse||verse=16}} Nay! For lo! he hath been stubborn to Our revelations. {{verse||verse=17}} On him I shall impose a fearful doom. {{verse||verse=18}} For lo! he did consider; then he planned&mdash; {{verse||verse=19}} (Self-)destroyed is he, how he planned! {{verse||verse=20}} Again (self-)destroyed is he, how he planned!&mdash; {{verse||verse=21}} Then looked he, {{verse||verse=22}} Then frowned he and showed displeasure. {{verse||verse=23}} Then turned he away in pride {{verse||verse=24}} And said: This is naught else than magic from of old; {{verse||verse=25}} This is naught else than speech of mortal man. {{verse||verse=26}} Him shall I fling unto the burning. {{verse||verse=27}} &mdash;Ah, what will convey unto thee what that burning is!&mdash; {{verse||verse=28}} It leaveth naught; it spareth naught {{verse||verse=29}} It shrivelleth the man. {{verse||verse=30}} Above it are nineteen. {{verse||verse=31}} We have appointed only angels to be wardens of the fire, and their number have We made to be a stumbling-block for those who disbelieve; that those to whom the Scripture hath been given may have certainty, and that believers may increase in faith; and that those to whom the Scripture hath been given and believers may not doubt; and that those in whose hearts there is disease, and disbelievers, may say: What meaneth Allah by this similitude? Thus Allah sendeth astray whom He will, and whom He will He guideth. None knoweth the hosts of thy Lord save Him. This is naught else than a Reminder unto mortals. {{verse||verse=32}} Nay, by the Moon {{verse||verse=33}} And the night when it withdraweth {{verse||verse=34}} And the dawn when it shineth forth,</poem><noinclude></noinclude> fnray2vsu814xen8m1zenwql1wqtr9v 15124858 15124857 2025-06-10T00:56:14Z SnowFire 33258 fix. 15124858 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" />{{rvh|619|THE CLOAKED ONE|THE GLORIOUS KORAN}}</noinclude><poem>{{verse||verse=13}} And sons abiding in his presence {{verse||verse=14}} And made (life) smooth for him. {{verse||verse=15}} Yet he desireth that I should give more. {{verse||verse=16}} Nay! For lo! he hath been stubborn to Our revelations. {{verse||verse=17}} On him I shall impose a fearful doom. {{verse||verse=18}} For lo! he did consider; then he planned&mdash; {{verse||verse=19}} (Self-)destroyed is he, how he planned! {{verse||verse=20}} Again (self-)destroyed is he, how he planned!&mdash; {{verse||verse=21}} Then looked he, {{verse||verse=22}} Then frowned he and showed displeasure. {{verse||verse=23}} Then turned he away in pride {{verse||verse=24}} And said: This is naught else than magic from of old; {{verse||verse=25}} This is naught else than speech of mortal man. {{verse||verse=26}} Him shall I fling unto the burning. {{verse||verse=27}} &mdash;Ah, what will convey unto thee what that burning is!&mdash; {{verse||verse=28}} It leaveth naught; it spareth naught {{verse||verse=29}} It shrivelleth the man. {{verse||verse=30}} Above it are nineteen. {{verse||verse=31}} We have appointed only angels to be wardens of the fire, and their number have We made to be a stumbling-block for those who disbelieve; that those to whom the Scripture hath been given may have certainty, and that believers may increase in faith; and that those to whom the Scripture hath been given and believers may not doubt; and that those in whose hearts there is disease, and disbelievers, may say: What meaneth Allah by this similitude? Thus Allah sendeth astray whom He will, and whom He will He guideth. None knoweth the hosts of thy Lord save Him. This is naught else than a Reminder unto mortals. {{verse||verse=32}} Nay, by the Moon {{verse||verse=33}} And the night when it withdraweth {{verse||verse=34}} And the dawn when it shineth forth,</poem><noinclude></noinclude> s21hgobsqoalf2f6me3wltdqgv72ik1 0 4845189 15124860 2025-06-10T00:56:18Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../]] | author = Byron White | section = Dissent | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |dissent_author1 = White }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p16]''' MR. JUSTICE WHITE, with whom MR. JUSTICE REHNQUIST joins, dissenting. I would need a far clearer signal from Congress than we have here to permit awarding attorneys' fees in member-union litiga..." 15124860 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Byron White | section = Dissent | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |dissent_author1 = White }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p16]''' MR. JUSTICE WHITE, with whom MR. JUSTICE REHNQUIST joins, dissenting. I would need a far clearer signal from Congress than we have here to permit awarding attorneys' fees in member-union litigation, which so often involves private feuding having no general significance. The award of fees is the occasionally successful and meritorious case will not be worth the litigation the Court's decision will invite and foster. </div> __NOTOC__ q6pu8dhbfn460fljlq8w5xsx801hqig 104 4845190 15124867 2025-06-10T01:00:19Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "state. Dull eyes, red, swollen cheeks, dry lips, the hair and beard all disarranged, impart an old, fatigued, worn-out look to the face. The Baron opened his traveling dressing-case, made himself as tidy as he could, and then waited. The engine whistled and the train stopped, and his neighbor moved. No doubt he was awake. They started off again, and then an oblique ray of the sun shone into the carriage just on to the sleeper, who moved again, sho... 15124867 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|854|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>state. Dull eyes, red, swollen cheeks, dry lips, the hair and beard all disarranged, impart an old, fatigued, worn-out look to the face. The Baron opened his traveling dressing-case, made himself as tidy as he could, and then waited. The engine whistled and the train stopped, and his neighbor moved. No doubt he was awake. They started off again, and then an oblique ray of the sun shone into the carriage just on to the sleeper, who moved again, shook himself, and then calmly showed his face. It was a young, fair, pretty, stout woman, and the Baron looked at her in amazement. He did not know what to believe. He could have sworn that it was his wife — but wonderfully changed for the better: stouter — why, she had grown as stout as he was — only it suited her much better than it did him. She looked at him quietly, did not seem to recognize him, and then slowly laid aside her wraps. She had that calm assurane of a woman who is sure of herself, the insolent audacity of a first awaking, knowing and feeling that she was in her full beauty and freshness. The Baron really lost his head. Was it his wife, or somebody else who was as like her as any sister could be? As he had not seen her for six years he might be mistaken. She yawned, and he knew her by the gesture. She turned and looked at him again, calmly, indifferently, as if she scarcely saw him, and then looked out at the country again. He was upset and dreadfully perplexed and waited, looking at her sideways, steadfastly. Yes; it was certainly his wife. How could he possibly have doubted? There could certainly not be two noses like that, and a thousand recollections flashed through him, slight details of her body, a beauty-spot on one of her limbs and another on her back. How often he had kissed them! He felt the old feeling of the intoxication of love stealing over him, and he called to mind the sweet odor of her skin, her smile when she put her arms on to his shoulders, the soft intonations of her voice, all her graceful, coaxing ways. But how she had changed and improved! It was she and yet not she. He thought her riper, more developed, more of a woman, more seductive, more desirable, adorably desirable. And this strange, unknown woman, whom he had accidently met in a rail-way-carriage belonged to him; he had only to say to her: "I insist upon it.'* He had formerly slept m her arms, existed only in her love, and now he had found her again certainly, but so changed that he scarcely knew her. It was another, and yet she ai: the same time. It was another who had been bom, formed, and grown since he had left her. It was she, indeed; she whom he had possessed but who was now altered, with a more assured smile and greater self-possession. There were two women in one, mingling a great deal of what was new and un- known with many sweet recollections of the past. There was something singular, disturbing, exciting about it — a kind of<noinclude></noinclude> tvtd4b1f0btntt42ll2ojxeptr5zj76 15124884 15124867 2025-06-10T01:16:00Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124884 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|854|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>state. Dull eyes, red, swollen cheeks, dry lips, the hair and beard all disarranged, impart an old, fatigued, worn-out look to the face. The Baron opened his traveling dressing-case, made himself as tidy as he could, and then waited. The engine whistled and the train stopped, and his neighbor moved. No doubt he was awake. They started off again, and then an oblique ray of the sun shone into the carriage just on to the sleeper, who moved again, shook himself, and then calmly showed his face. It was a young, fair, pretty, stout woman, and the Baron looked at her in amazement. He did not know what to believe. He could have sworn that it was his wife — but wonderfully changed for the better: stouter — why, she had grown as stout as he was — only it suited her much better than it did him. She looked at him quietly, did not seem to recognize him, and then slowly laid aside her wraps. She had that calm assurane of a woman who is sure of herself, the insolent audacity of a first awaking, knowing and feeling that she was in her full beauty and freshness. The Baron really lost his head. Was it his wife, or somebody else who was as like her as any sister could be? As he had not seen her for six years he might be mistaken. She yawned, and he knew her by the gesture. She turned and looked at him again, calmly, indifferently, as if she scarcely saw him, and then looked out at the country again. He was upset and dreadfully perplexed and waited, looking at her sideways, steadfastly. Yes; it was certainly his wife. How could he possibly have doubted? There could certainly not be two noses like that, and a thousand recollections flashed through him, slight details of her body, a beauty-spot on one of her limbs and another on her back. How often he had kissed them! He felt the old feeling of the intoxication of love stealing over him, and he called to mind the sweet odor of her skin, her smile when she put her arms on to his shoulders, the soft intonations of her voice, all her graceful, coaxing ways. But how she had changed and improved! It was she and yet not she. He thought her riper, more developed, more of a woman, more seductive, more desirable, adorably desirable. And this strange, unknown woman, whom he had accidently met in a rail-way-carriage belonged to him; he had only to say to her: "I insist upon it." He had formerly slept m her arms, existed only in her love, and now he had found her again certainly, but so changed that he scarcely knew her. It was another, and yet she at the same time. It was another who had been born, formed, and grown since he had left her. It was she, indeed; she whom he had possessed but who was now altered, with a more assured smile and greater self-possession. There were two women in one, mingling a great deal of what was new and unknown with many sweet recollections of the past. There was something singular, disturbing, exciting about it — a kind of<noinclude></noinclude> qjmfzdjhygng88n7wdvpjgx9ne6y6hp 104 4845191 15124868 2025-06-10T01:00:40Z SnowFire 33258 /* Proofread */ 15124868 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" />{{rvh|620|THE COW|THE GLORIOUS KORAN}}</noinclude><poem>{{verse||verse=35}} Lo! this is one of the greatest (portents) {{verse||verse=36}} As a warning unto men, {{verse||verse=37}} Unto him of you who will advance or hang back. {{verse||verse=38}} Every soul is a pledge for its own deeds; {{verse||verse=39}} Save those who will stand on the right hand. {{verse||verse=40}} In gardens they will ask one another {{verse||verse=41}} Concerning the guilty: {{verse||verse=42}} What hath brought you to this burning? {{verse||verse=43}} They will answer: We were not of those who prayed {{verse||verse=44}} Nor did we feed the wretched. {{verse||verse=45}} We used to wade (in vain dispute) with (all) waders, {{verse||verse=46}} And we used to deny the Day of Judgment, {{verse||verse=47}} Till the inevitable came unto us. {{verse||verse=48}} The mediation of no mediators will avail them then. {{verse||verse=49}} Why now turn they away from the Admonishment, {{verse||verse=50}} As they were frightened asses {{verse||verse=51}} Fleeing from a lion? {{verse||verse=52}} Nay, but everyone of them desireth that he should be given open pages (from Allah). {{verse||verse=53}} Nay, verily. They fear not the Hereafter. {{verse||verse=54}} Nay, verily. Lo! this is an Admonishment. {{verse||verse=55}} So whosoever will may heed. {{verse||verse=56}} And they will not heed unless Allah willeth (it). He is the fount of fear. He is the fount of Mercy.</poem><noinclude></noinclude> 3opgobsty6vtp0z52ckjelyiyl409xv 0 4845192 15124869 2025-06-10T01:01:42Z SnowFire 33258 create. 15124869 wikitext text/x-wiki {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="The Meaning of the Glorious Koran (1930).pdf" from=633 to=635 header=1 /> 542k1rismsezoa0j5o4zuzi9b7d6wel 0 4845193 15124878 2025-06-10T01:08:44Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" include=7 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" include=9 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=29 to=31 /> {{PD-old}}" 15124878 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" include=7 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" include=9 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=29 to=31 /> {{PD-old}} 2blfvx7zrywqkx386mn6nbmc89lyqnn 15124995 15124878 2025-06-10T02:52:03Z Eievie 2999977 15124995 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other translations|Kama Sutra}} {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" include=7 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" include=9 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=29 to=31 /> {{PD-old}} dbyxep0tualcjoz4o12g0mpz7pwujvr 104 4845194 15124881 2025-06-10T01:12:47Z SnowFire 33258 /* Proofread */ try an alternate style here, poem in the header. 15124881 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" />{{rvh|617|THE ENSHROUDED ONE|THE GLORIOUS KORAN}} <poem></noinclude>{{verse||verse=12}} Lo! with Us are heavy fetters and a raging fire, {{verse||verse=13}} And food which choketh (the partaker), and a painful doom {{verse||verse=14}} On the day when the earth and the hills rock, and the hills become a heap of running sand. {{verse||verse=15}} Lo! We have sent unto you a messenger as witness against you, even as We sent unto Pharaoh a messenger. {{verse||verse=16}} But Pharaoh rebelled against the messenger, whereupon We seized him with no gentle grip. {{verse||verse=17}} Then how, if ye disbelieve, will ye protect yourselves upon the day which will turn children grey, {{verse||verse=18}} The very heaven being then rent asunder. His promise is to be fulfilled. {{verse||verse=19}} Lo! This is a Reminder. Let him who will, then, choose a way unto his Lord. {{verse||verse=20}} Lo! thy Lord knoweth how thou keepest vigil sometimes nearly two-thirds of the night, or (sometimes) half or a third thereof, as do a party of those with thee. Allah measureth the night and the day. He knoweth that ye count it not, and turneth unto you in mercy. Recite, then, of the Qur'ân that which is easy for you. He knoweth that there are sick folk among you, while others travel in the land in search of Allah's bounty, and others (still) are fighting for the cause of Allah. So recite of it that which is easy (for you), and establish worship and pay the poor-due, and (so) lend unto Allah a goodly loan.<ref>''i.e.'' a loan without interest or any thought of gain or loss.</ref> Whatsoever good ye send before you for your souls, ye will find it with Allah, better and greater in the recompense. And seek forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.</poem><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 0476qq98eaviwudl4lb4j41vatwq2ii 15124913 15124881 2025-06-10T01:25:02Z SnowFire 33258 didn't work. 15124913 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" />{{rvh|617|THE ENSHROUDED ONE|THE GLORIOUS KORAN}}</noinclude><poem>{{verse||verse=12}} Lo! with Us are heavy fetters and a raging fire, {{verse||verse=13}} And food which choketh (the partaker), and a painful doom {{verse||verse=14}} On the day when the earth and the hills rock, and the hills become a heap of running sand. {{verse||verse=15}} Lo! We have sent unto you a messenger as witness against you, even as We sent unto Pharaoh a messenger. {{verse||verse=16}} But Pharaoh rebelled against the messenger, whereupon We seized him with no gentle grip. {{verse||verse=17}} Then how, if ye disbelieve, will ye protect yourselves upon the day which will turn children grey, {{verse||verse=18}} The very heaven being then rent asunder. His promise is to be fulfilled. {{verse||verse=19}} Lo! This is a Reminder. Let him who will, then, choose a way unto his Lord. {{verse||verse=20}} Lo! thy Lord knoweth how thou keepest vigil sometimes nearly two-thirds of the night, or (sometimes) half or a third thereof, as do a party of those with thee. Allah measureth the night and the day. He knoweth that ye count it not, and turneth unto you in mercy. Recite, then, of the Qur'ân that which is easy for you. He knoweth that there are sick folk among you, while others travel in the land in search of Allah's bounty, and others (still) are fighting for the cause of Allah. So recite of it that which is easy (for you), and establish worship and pay the poor-due, and (so) lend unto Allah a goodly loan.<ref>''i.e.'' a loan without interest or any thought of gain or loss.</ref> Whatsoever good ye send before you for your souls, ye will find it with Allah, better and greater in the recompense. And seek forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.</poem><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 7azvwtizrscb7fb5nflcfvsczznnwr8 104 4845195 15124892 2025-06-10T01:18:28Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "is all froth — when you have got to the wine it is very good, but there it too little of it, unfortunately." He walked up and down the room in great agitation, thinking of a thousand things. At one moment he felt in a great rage and felt inclined to give the Marquis a good thrashing, to horse-whip him publicly in the club. But he thought that would not do, it would not be the thing; ''he'' would be laughed at, and not the other, and he felt that his... 15124892 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||A MEETING|853}}</noinclude>is all froth — when you have got to the wine it is very good, but there it too little of it, unfortunately." He walked up and down the room in great agitation, thinking of a thousand things. At one moment he felt in a great rage and felt inclined to give the Marquis a good thrashing, to horse-whip him publicly in the club. But he thought that would not do, it would not be the thing; ''he'' would be laughed at, and not the other, and he felt that his anger proceeded more from wounded vanity than from a broken heart. So he went to bed, but could not get to sleep. A few days afterward it was known in Paris that the Baron and Baroness d'Etraille had agreed to an amicable separation on account of incompatibility of temper. Nobody suspected anything, nobody laughed, and nobody was astonished. The Baron, however, to avoid meeting her, traveled for a year; then he spent the summer at the seaside and the autumn in shooting, returning to Paris for the winter. He did not meet his wife once. He did not even know what people said about her. At any rate, she took care to save appearances, and that was all he asked for. He got dreadfully bored, traveled again, restored his old castle of Villebosc — ^which took him two years; then for over a year he received relays of friends there, till at last, tired of all these commonplace, so-called pleasures, he returned to his mansion in the Rue de Lills, just six years after their separation. He was then forty-five, with a good crop of gray hair, rather stout, and with that melancholy look of people who have been handsome, sought after, much liked, and are deteriorating daily. A month after his return to Paris he took cold on coming out of his club, and had a bad cough, so his medical man ordered him to Nice for the rest of the winter. He started by the express on Monday evening. He was late, got to the station only a very short time before the departure of the train, and had barely time to get into a carriage, with only one other occupant, who was sitting in a corner so wrapped in furs and cloaks that he could not even make out whether it were a man or a woman, as nothing of the figure could be seen. When he perceived that he could not find out, he put on his traveling-cap, rolled himself up in his rugs, and stretched himself out comfortably to sleep. He did not wake up till the day was breaking, and looked immediately at his fellow-traveler. He had not stirred all night, and seemed still to be sound asleep. M. d'Etraille made use of the op- portunity to brush his hair and his beard, and to try and freshen himself up a little generally, for a night's traveling changes one's looks very much when one has attained a certain age. A great poet has said: "When we are young, our mornings are triumphant!" Then we wake up with a cool skin, a bright eye, and glossy hair. When one grows old one wakes up in a different<noinclude></noinclude> jbla7xqj5p2oi419t40irbvewz1k107 15124922 15124892 2025-06-10T01:31:37Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124922 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||A MEETING|853}}</noinclude>is all froth — when you have got to the wine it is very good, but there it too little of it, unfortunately." He walked up and down the room in great agitation, thinking of a thousand things. At one moment he felt in a great rage and felt inclined to give the Marquis a good thrashing, to horse-whip him publicly in the club. But he thought that would not do, it would not be the thing; ''he'' would be laughed at, and not the other, and he felt that his anger proceeded more from wounded vanity than from a broken heart. So he went to bed, but could not get to sleep. A few days afterward it was known in Paris that the Baron and Baroness d'Etraille had agreed to an amicable separation on account of incompatibility of temper. Nobody suspected anything, nobody laughed, and nobody was astonished. The Baron, however, to avoid meeting her, traveled for a year; then he spent the summer at the seaside and the autumn in shooting, returning to Paris for the winter. He did not meet his wife once. He did not even know what people said about her. At any rate, she took care to save appearances, and that was all he asked for. He got dreadfully bored, traveled again, restored his old castle of Villebosc — ^which took him two years; then for over a year he received relays of friends there, till at last, tired of all these commonplace, so-called pleasures, he returned to his mansion in the Rue de Lills, just six years after their separation. He was then forty-five, with a good crop of gray hair, rather stout, and with that melancholy look of people who have been handsome, sought after, much liked, and are deteriorating daily. A month after his return to Paris he took cold on coming out of his club, and had a bad cough, so his medical man ordered him to Nice for the rest of the winter. He started by the express on Monday evening. He was late, got to the station only a very short time before the departure of the train, and had barely time to get into a carriage, with only one other occupant, who was sitting in a corner so wrapped in furs and cloaks that he could not even make out whether it were a man or a woman, as nothing of the figure could be seen. When he perceived that he could not find out, he put on his traveling-cap, rolled himself up in his rugs, and stretched himself out comfortably to sleep. He did not wake up till the day was breaking, and looked immediately at his fellow-traveler. He had not stirred all night, and seemed still to be sound asleep. M. d'Etraille made use of the opportunity to brush his hair and his beard, and to try and freshen himself up a little generally, for a night's traveling changes one's looks very much when one has attained a certain age. A great poet has said: "When we are young, our mornings are triumphant!" Then we wake up with a cool skin, a bright eye, and glossy hair. When one grows old one wakes up in a different<noinclude></noinclude> bfc73aivnklbh6nfyy3chsygavvdatw 104 4845196 15124902 2025-06-10T01:21:41Z Kyjb70 2932992 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "(S)EPTEMBER, 1921 35 CEN(TS) ''The'' Smart Set ''Edited by'' ''George Jean Nathan'' ''and'' ''H.L. Mencken.'' An Excellent Short No "EVE DAMER" by ALBERT KINROSS Complete In This Num" 15124902 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kyjb70" /></noinclude>(S)EPTEMBER, 1921 35 CEN(TS) ''The'' Smart Set ''Edited by'' ''George Jean Nathan'' ''and'' ''H.L. Mencken.'' An Excellent Short No "EVE DAMER" by ALBERT KINROSS Complete In This Num<noinclude></noinclude> 2zmrrqh75lomxfa198teal8fqj8f6wt 104 4845197 15124909 2025-06-10T01:23:08Z SnowFire 33258 /* Proofread */ 15124909 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|SÛRAH LXXIII}}}} ''Al-Muzammil'' takes its title from a word in verse 1. After his first trance and vision, the Prophet went to his wife Khadîjah and told her to wrap him up in cloaks, and that was afterwards his habit on such occasions, at any rate, in the early days at Mecca. A very early Meccan revelation with the exception of the last verse, which all authorities assign to Al-Madînah. {{hr}} {{c|{{xl|THE ENSHROUDED ONE}}}} {{c|''Revealed at Mecca''}} In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. <poem>{{verse||verse=1}} O thou wrapped up in thy raiment! {{verse||verse=2}} Keep vigil the night long, save a little&mdash; {{verse||verse=3}} A half thereof, or abate a little thereof {{verse||verse=4}} Or add (a little) thereto&mdash;and chant the Qur'ân in measure, {{verse||verse=5}} For we shall charge thee with a word of weight. {{verse||verse=6}} Lo! the vigil of the night is (a time) when impression is more keen and speech more certain. {{verse||verse=7}} Lo! thou hast by day a chain of business. {{verse||verse=8}} So remember the name of thy Lord and devote thyself with a complete devotion&mdash; {{verse||verse=9}} Lord of the East and the West; there is no God save Him; so choose thou Him alone for thy defender&mdash; {{verse||verse=10}} And bear with patience what they utter, and part from them with a fair leave- taking. {{verse||verse=11}} Leave Me to deal with the deniers, lords of ease and comfort (in this life); and do thou respite them awhile.<noinclude></poem> {{rh||616|}}</noinclude> a1xe9nfujrawhz7beg8bf6gofu8z29q 15124911 15124909 2025-06-10T01:24:43Z SnowFire 33258 nope, page break broke the poem. 15124911 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|SÛRAH LXXIII}}}} ''Al-Muzammil'' takes its title from a word in verse 1. After his first trance and vision, the Prophet went to his wife Khadîjah and told her to wrap him up in cloaks, and that was afterwards his habit on such occasions, at any rate, in the early days at Mecca. A very early Meccan revelation with the exception of the last verse, which all authorities assign to Al-Madînah. {{hr}} {{c|{{xl|THE ENSHROUDED ONE}}}} {{c|''Revealed at Mecca''}} In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. <poem>{{verse||verse=1}} O thou wrapped up in thy raiment! {{verse||verse=2}} Keep vigil the night long, save a little&mdash; {{verse||verse=3}} A half thereof, or abate a little thereof {{verse||verse=4}} Or add (a little) thereto&mdash;and chant the Qur'ân in measure, {{verse||verse=5}} For we shall charge thee with a word of weight. {{verse||verse=6}} Lo! the vigil of the night is (a time) when impression is more keen and speech more certain. {{verse||verse=7}} Lo! thou hast by day a chain of business. {{verse||verse=8}} So remember the name of thy Lord and devote thyself with a complete devotion&mdash; {{verse||verse=9}} Lord of the East and the West; there is no God save Him; so choose thou Him alone for thy defender&mdash; {{verse||verse=10}} And bear with patience what they utter, and part from them with a fair leave- taking. {{verse||verse=11}} Leave Me to deal with the deniers, lords of ease and comfort (in this life); and do thou respite them awhile.</poem><noinclude> {{rh||616|}}</noinclude> inh9j5lpz67v939lmkgf10qn1evsyio 0 4845198 15124910 2025-06-10T01:24:25Z SnowFire 33258 create. 15124910 wikitext text/x-wiki {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="The Meaning of the Glorious Koran (1930).pdf" from=631 to=632 header=1 /> {{pb|label=Footnotes}} {{smallrefs}} nacpgq4eeg6w40x4fp4yehoi8sotne0 104 4845199 15124925 2025-06-10T01:38:10Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15124925 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rvh|314|{{uc|}}|{{uc|Magic Carpet Magazine}}}}</noinclude>phrates the kingdom of Outremer extended from Edessa in the north to Ascalon in the south, a distance of some five hundred miles. Yet it was in few places more than fifty miles broad, from east to west, and walled Moslem towns were within a day's ride of Christian keeps. Such a condition could not exist for ever. That it existed as long as it did was owing partly to the indomitable valor of the cross-wearers, and partly to the lack of a strong leader among the Moslems. In Zenghi such a leader was found. When he broke ibn Sadaka he was thirty-eight years of age, and had held his fief of Wasit but a year. Thirty-six was the minimum age at which the sultans allowed a man to hold a governorship, and most notables were much older when they were so honored than was Zenghi. But the honor only whetted his ambition. The same sun that shone mercilessly on John Norwald, stumbling along in his chains on the road that led to the galley's bench, gleamed on Zenghi's gilded mail as he rode north to enter the service of the sultan Muhammad at Hamadhan. His boast that his feet were set on the stairs of fame was no idle one. All orthodox Islam vied in honoring him. To the Franks who had felt his talons in Syria, came faint tidings of that battle beside the Nile canal, and they heard other word of his growing power. There came tidings of a dispute between sultan and Calif, and of Zenghi turning against his former master, riding into Bagdad with the banners of Muhammad. Honors rained like stars on his turban, sang the Arab minstrels. Warden of Bagdad, governor of Irak, prince of el Jezira, Atabeg of Mosul—on up the glittering stairs of power rode Zenghi, while the Franks ignored the tidings from the East with the perverse blindness of their race—until hell burst along their borders and the roar of the Lion shook their towers. Outposts and castles went up in flames, and Christian throats felt the knife-edge, Christian necks the yoke cf slavery. Outside the walls of doomed Atharib, Baldwin, king of Jerusalem, saw his picked chivalry swept broken and flying into the desert. Again at Barin the Lion drove Baldwin and his Damascene allies headlong in flight, and when the Emperor of Byzantium himself, John Comnene, moved against the victorious Turk, he found himself chasing a desert wind that turned unexpectedly and slaughtered his stragglers, and harried his lines until life was a burden and a stone about his royal neck. He decided that his Moslem neighbors were no more to be despised than his barbaric Frankish allies, and before he sailed away from the Syrian coast he held secret parleys with Zenghi that bore crimson fruit in later years. His going left the Turk free to move against his eternal enemies, the Franks. His objective was Edessa, northernmost stronghold of the Christians, and one of the most powerful of their cities. But like a crafty swordsman he blinded his foes by feints and gestures. Outremer reeled before his blows. The land was filled with the chanting of the riders, the twang of bows, and the whine of swords. Zenghi's hawks swept through the land and their horses' hoofs spattered blood on the standards of kings. Walled castles toppled in flame, sword-hacked corpses strewed the valleys, dark hands knotted in the yellow tresses of screaming women, and the lords of the Franks cried out in wrath and pain. Up the glittering stairs of empire rode Zenghi on his black stallion, his simitar dripping in his hand, stars jeweling his turban. And while he swept the land like a storm, and hurled down barons to make<noinclude></noinclude> 27t7alswy02n9rqn35jeiw7vijp1x9x 104 4845200 15124926 2025-06-10T01:38:43Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124926 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" /></noinclude>{{ph|Chapter XV}} {{dropcap|S}}{{uc|ylvia}} was arranging the smallest birthday cake in the world. It bore one very small candle and it was for the very small baby who, propped up in a high chair, sat and watched the birthday proceedings with round solemn eyes. A three-year-old youngster, whose nose just rose above the edge of the table, watched, too, with eyes no less round and far more interested. "Look at the darlings!" said Sylvia. "They know just what their mother's doing. Aren't my children intelligent, Brian?" "What you mistake for intelligence is hunger, much more likely," laughed her husband. "I've seen Roger look that way before when there wasn't any birthday cake, but when there certainly were eats." "You watch them," said Sylvia, "and I'll see if mother and father are ready to come. I had a telegram from Joanna this afternoon, so I know she can't make it." Her voice floated up to him as she ran down the back stairs. The five years of Sylvia's married life had brought their changes to the Marshall household. Mrs. Marshall had insisted on Sylvia's and Brian's remaining with them. "Else we'd be lonely," she complained, "what with Sandy gone for good, and Philip and Joanna everlastingly 'on the road,' as they express it." Alexander and Helena Arnold, after seeing each other constantly and unresponsively for ten years, suddenly fell completely in love on that night of the Pierce Day Nursery dance. Sandy proved himself an impulsive wooer, for he won<noinclude>{{c|{{fine|128}}}}</noinclude> mbegwzwamv695udjj28j8idyrf07ame 104 4845201 15124927 2025-06-10T01:41:14Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124927 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|129|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>Helena's consent and would have married her before Sylvia's and Brian's wedding came off. "Gracious, don't spoil my thunder," Sylvia had begged him aghast. "Well, I'm the oldest," Sandy had retorted. "It's really my place to marry first." Helena, unaware of all this, announced that she wanted to be bridesmaid at Sylvia's wedding, so Alec must wait till after. "Think of all the extra clothes I can get. Besides, I couldn't possibly finish my trousseau before." The two had married the June following Sylvia's wedding and had moved into a house of their own. The household had hardly become adjusted to Alexander's absence, when Philip started on his long tours which kept him away from home a good part of the year. He had been graduated from Harvard, with honors and with his coveted Phi Beta Kappa key. He had come home, happy though not as radiant, Joanna thought for one, as in the old days. Then he had evolved his new scheme. He proposed that an organization be started among the colored people which should reach all over the country. "White and colored people alike may belong to it," said Philip, his eyes kindling to his vision, "but it is to favor primarily the interests of colored people. No, I'm wrong there," he corrected himself. "It is to favor primarily the interests of the country." He was speaking to a group of both white and black enthusiasts. "How shall we start it?" someone asked. They all liked the plan. He had his project well mapped out, for he had thought of little else for the past three years. There were to be a national board and a national office, supported by local boards and membership. There would be need of organized publicity; he might suggest a magazine or a<noinclude></noinclude> f9l0231gml3095zwb2e37tq48q3ed56 104 4845202 15124928 2025-06-10T01:42:32Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "wherever the screens have been given a good position in the store and have been kept up to date by frequent changes of copy. The adoption of the device has resulted in cutting down materially the amount of paper and cardboard usually consumed by the company. The substitution of small cut-outs for the big ones has proved to be advantageous not alone in the conservation of paper pulp but in promoting sales. Because they take up but little space they can... 15124928 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|12|PRINTERS' INK|}}</noinclude>wherever the screens have been given a good position in the store and have been kept up to date by frequent changes of copy. The adoption of the device has resulted in cutting down materially the amount of paper and cardboard usually consumed by the company. The substitution of small cut-outs for the big ones has proved to be advantageous not alone in the conservation of paper pulp but in promoting sales. Because they take up but little space they can be given positions on the counters or show-cases that would not be available for the large pieces. Sometimes they show a reproduction of a Colgate advertisement that appeared in one of the popular weekly or monthly magazines, or a picture showing an article in use, or a trade-mark. They are a constant but unobtrusive reminder to customers of their needs and the fact that the goods are on sale in the store. A Colgate salesman residing in a Southern city was enjoying an after-dinner smoke in his home when the telephone bell rang. Taking up the receiver he heard the voice of a local druggist exclaim: "What the devil do you mean by leaving that Dental Cream cut-out on my show-case when you were in my store this afternoon?" "Why," replied the salesman, surprised at the question, "I had shown it to one of your clerks who appeared to be interested in it, and rather than pack it in my grip I just left it behind—that's all. What's the trouble about it, anyway, Doc?" "Matter?" sputtered the druggist. "Why, that darn cut-out has kept us so busy selling Dental Cream since you left that we are all cleaned out. We've got to have some more right away." Another way in which a saving of paper has been effected is in packing. Until recently the smaller articles have been packed in lots of a dozen each. Now the goods are packed in cases of one gross each. The shortage of clerks in many stores makes doubly welcome any advertising displays that have real selling value. That is one reason why it would seem advisable for manufacturers to devote more attention to this medium, at the same time keeping in mind the necessity of conserving the supply of paper pulp products. Colgate & Company are carrying the conservation idea further than paper. The consumption of raw materials has been cut down and the sale of some of the products has been voluntarily restricted. In a number of cases the company has deliberately sacrificed profit in order to save money for consumers. Shaving soap is sold in four forms—powder, cream, cake and stick. The two forms that especially appeal to men are shaving cream and the shaving stick. There are three times as many shaves to be had from the latter as from the former. As there is only a few cents difference in the price of the two products, Colgate & Company could make more money by pushing its shaving cream than the stick, because a man would have to buy three tubes of the cream to one shaving stick. Instead of keeping quiet about the economy effected by the use of the stick and concentrating attention upon the convenience of the cream, the company came out flat-footed in its store and periodical advertising and told the public all about it. The result is that instead of making a profit on three sales, it makes a profit upon only one sale. {{rule|3em}} {{c|{{larger|Street Railways Advertising Co.}}}} {{right|{{sc|New York}}, Sept. 27, 1918.}} {{left|''Editor of'' {{sc|Printers' Ink:}}}} Gerald Stanley Lee's article on "Super-advertising" in the current issue of the ''[[Saturday Evening Post]]'' reminds me of my feelings as a school boy whenever a cynical professor chose to criticize my English composition work. Always the thing uppermost in my mind was the desire to tell him point blank I'd like to see him do it. To this day I question his ability to write forceful English after a pattern. And so it is with Mr. Lee's theoretical discussion of super-advertising. Let him write a few samples for us and we shall see what we shall see. Personally, I don't think he can do it. {{right|Very truly, yours,{{gap|6em}}<br />{{sc|[[Author:Victor B. Johnson|Victor B. Johnson]]}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> qndsfk6r8gxbbjjqc33uxgxkos7oti5 104 4845203 15124929 2025-06-10T01:43:21Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124929 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|130|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>weekly newspaper. A huge campaign must be got underway, an effort at nation-wide support. "Its objects will be," he enumerated them on his long brown fingers, "the suppression of lynching and peonage, the restoration of the ballot, equal schools and a share in civic rights." "A large order," said Barney Kirchner, Philip's classmate, "but I like it. I'll get my uncle behind it." Barney was wealthy in his own right, but his uncle, an Austrian Jew, had built up an immense fortune which had since supported many a notable cause. The little nucleus worked well. From that meeting grew up all that Philip predicted, rather weak and tottering at first, but the five years had seen the awakening of a great racial consciousness. There were still tremendous possibilities almost untouched. The organization had a magazine, "The Spur," of which Philip was editor. But he was constantly called to exercise his vision and judgment in the field. His observation, his constant scrutiny of his own people helped him here, but he was the born organizer in any event. Joanna already started on her concert tours, often met him on the "road." Sometimes they were booked at the same place for the same night. Each was the other's supporting attraction. "Oh, is this Mr. Marshall?" Joanna would gush when he met her train. She put an imaginary lorgnette to her eye. "Any relation to the eminent Miss Joanna Marshall, the world-famous mezzo?" "Never heard of her. Haven't the least idea who she is. Come along, Silly. Now, Joanna, do be on time and don't stop to primp. Mind, I won't wait for you a minute." "Not the littlest, teeniest one?" It was hard to say which was prouder of the other. Joanna was in fine feather in those days. She had youth<noinclude></noinclude> 16yovwdjttiol6f3ab7vls3lyu0phcn 104 4845204 15124931 2025-06-10T01:43:39Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "'''''The Tale of Toliver—''''' The Toliver Tube and Tire Company of Denver, Colorado, is a comparatively small manufacturing concern. Its product is Toliver Puncture-Proof Tire Tubes. When one of Collier's men sold this company a page in our January 26th issue, it must have seemed a mighty big investment for them. In fact, we know it did. They Wcinted at first to take a 56-line insertion. And was the Collier man justified in selling this small concer... 15124931 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|14|PRINTERS' INK|}}{{rule}}</noinclude>'''''The Tale of Toliver—''''' The Toliver Tube and Tire Company of Denver, Colorado, is a comparatively small manufacturing concern. Its product is Toliver Puncture-Proof Tire Tubes. When one of Collier's men sold this company a page in our January 26th issue, it must have seemed a mighty big investment for them. In fact, we know it did. They Wcinted at first to take a 56-line insertion. And was the Collier man justified in selling this small concern a page? Well, listen: 809 inquiries were received, of which 609 were dealer and distributor inquiries—the very first inquiry brought $943.59 in cash, and follow-ups developed $4,100 in cash and $69,000 in contracts. {{rule}} {{c|'''''"Stand back of them with Liberty Bonds"'''''}} {{rule}}<noinclude></noinclude> sf3b8z3upp0vkv4j8db4owj6u63535z 104 4845205 15124932 2025-06-10T01:45:05Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "We have waited to tell this story until subsequent advertising was run—and proved. The Toliver Tube and Tire Company has continued to get excellent results from occasional small space insertions. And following the insertion of their second full page—in the May 4th issue of Collier's—their general manager went to Canada in answer to an inquiry and came back with $5,000 in cash. Furthermore, "after a little slackness in July, the factory is in full blas... 15124932 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||PRINTERS' INK|15}}{{rule}}</noinclude>We have waited to tell this story until subsequent advertising was run—and proved. The Toliver Tube and Tire Company has continued to get excellent results from occasional small space insertions. And following the insertion of their second full page—in the May 4th issue of Collier's—their general manager went to Canada in answer to an inquiry and came back with $5,000 in cash. Furthermore, "after a little slackness in July, the factory is in full blast again." The Tale of Toliver is an excellent example of the stimulus advertising, judiciously applied, gives to a business. Advertising is the one thing which helps the small business just as much as it helps the big. {{c|{{xxxx-larger|'''''Collier's'''''}} '''''THE NATIONAL WEEKLY''''' {{sm|{{sc|J. E. Williams}}, ''Advertising Manager''}}}} {{rule}} {{c|'''''"Stand back of them with Liberty Bonds"'''''}} {{rule}}<noinclude></noinclude> ndmrxnxzzvi62n3b6ihtqafe9hjf58d 104 4845206 15124933 2025-06-10T01:45:25Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124933 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|131|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>and a certain grave beauty which did not strike the observer at first as did Sylvia's or even poor Maggie's. But it grew on one and remained. Young men, though they liked to be seen with a star, were a little afraid of her queenliness, her faint condescension. She took herself so seriously! Her own folks and Peter often teased her about this, but they adored it in her. And she, in turn, adored her little fame, the footlights, the adulation. Even the smallest church in the quietest backwoods, with a group of patient dark faces peering at her out of the often smoky background, had its appeal. At such times, strange to say, she was at her best, gave of her finest. She would come on the stage, trailing clouds of glory, and lean toward them—a rosy brown vision. -a rosy brown vision. In some misty colorful robe of Sylvia's designing, her thick crinkling hair piled high on her head as the Spanish woman had taught her, she seemed to say: "I am no better than you. You are no worse than I. Whatever I am, you, in your children, may be. Whatever you are, I in my father have been." She was absolutely sincere in her estimation of her art, or of any art. It was only in its relation to the other things of life that she lost her vision and sense of proportion. She liked most to go to Philadelphia, where she was in great favor. There she had had three great triumphs, once in Association Hall, twice at the Academy of Music. Both she and Peter had thrilled when she came from the Academy the second time. She sent her flowers and her stage-gown home in the car of a friend, while she and Peter were whirled in a taxi out to Fairmount Park. They had driven to the Green Street entrance, and then dismissing the cab had walked around the drive, up the steps, in front of the mansion and on to Lemon Hill. It was one of those last, warm, almost hot nights of Indian Summer. The slopes of the park lay deserted before them, deep in velvety<noinclude></noinclude> 4tmhkl5glslab65p22aoen0n3o5bdv3 15124935 15124933 2025-06-10T01:46:55Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 15124935 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|131|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>and a certain grave beauty which did not strike the observer at first as did Sylvia's or even poor Maggie's. But it grew on one and remained. Young men, though they liked to be seen with a star, were a little afraid of her queenliness, her faint condescension. She took herself so seriously! Her own folks and Peter often teased her about this, but they adored it in her. And she, in turn, adored her little fame, the footlights, the adulation. Even the smallest church in the quietest backwoods, with a group of patient dark faces peering at her out of the often smoky background, had its appeal. At such times, strange to say, she was at her best, gave of her finest. She would come on the stage, trailing clouds of glory, and lean toward them—a rosy brown vision. In some misty colorful robe of Sylvia's designing, her thick crinkling hair piled high on her head as the Spanish woman had taught her, she seemed to say: "I am no better than you. You are no worse than I. Whatever I am, you, in your children, may be. Whatever you are, I in my father have been." She was absolutely sincere in her estimation of her art, or of any art. It was only in its relation to the other things of life that she lost her vision and sense of proportion. She liked most to go to Philadelphia, where she was in great favor. There she had had three great triumphs, once in Association Hall, twice at the Academy of Music. Both she and Peter had thrilled when she came from the Academy the second time. She sent her flowers and her stage-gown home in the car of a friend, while she and Peter were whirled in a taxi out to Fairmount Park. They had driven to the Green Street entrance, and then dismissing the cab had walked around the drive, up the steps, in front of the mansion and on to Lemon Hill. It was one of those last, warm, almost hot nights of Indian Summer. The slopes of the park lay deserted before them, deep in velvety<noinclude></noinclude> cg32udkpvf7xpnpzv6reowirmzrgzd9 104 4845207 15124934 2025-06-10T01:45:59Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|''A Meeting''}}}} {{sc|It was}} all an accident, a pure accident. Tired of standing, Baron d'Etraille went — as all the Princess's rooms were open on that particular evening — into an empty bedroom, which appeared almost dark after coming out of the brilliantly-lighted drawing-rooms. He looked round for a chair in which to have a doze, as he was sure his wife would not go away before daylight. As soon as he got inside the door he saw the... 15124934 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|852|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''A Meeting''}}}} {{sc|It was}} all an accident, a pure accident. Tired of standing, Baron d'Etraille went — as all the Princess's rooms were open on that particular evening — into an empty bedroom, which appeared almost dark after coming out of the brilliantly-lighted drawing-rooms. He looked round for a chair in which to have a doze, as he was sure his wife would not go away before daylight. As soon as he got inside the door he saw the big bed with its azure-and-gold hangings, in the middle of the great room, looking like a catafalque in which love was buried, for the Princess was no longer young. Behind it, a large bright spot looked like a lake seen at a distance from a window. It was a big looking-glass, which, discreetly covered with dark drapery very rarely let down, seemed to look at the bed, which was its accomplice. One might almost fancy that it felt regrets, and that one was going to see in it charming shapes of nude women and the gentle movement of arms about to embrace them. The Baron stood still for a moment, smiling and rather moved, on the threshold of this chamber dedicated to love. But suddenly something appeared in the looking-glass, as if the phantoms which he had evoked had come up before him. A man and a woman who had been sitting on a low couch hidden in the shade had risen, and the polished surface, reflecting their figures, showed that they were lissing each other before separating. the Marquis de Cervigne. He turned and went away like a man fully master of himself, and waited till it was day before taking away the Baroness. But he had no longer any thoughts of sleep- ing. As soon as they were alone, he said: "Madame, I saw you just now in the Princess de Raynes's room. I need say no more, for I am not fond either of reproaches, acts of violence, or of ridi- cule. As I wish to avoid all such things, we shall separate without any scandal. Our lawyers will settle your position according to my orders. You will be free to live as you please when you are no longer under my roof; but, as you will continue to bear my name.. I must warn you that should any scandal arise, I shall show myself in- flexible. She tried to speak, but he stopped her, bowed, and left the room. He was more astonished and sad than unhappy. He had loved her dearly during the first period of their married life; but his ardor had cooled, and now he often had a caprice, either in a theater or in society, though he always preserved a certain liking for the Baroness. She was very young, hardly four-and- twenty, small, slight, — too slight, — and very fair. She was a true Parisian doll: clever, spoiled, elegant, coquettish, witty, with more charm than rea) beauty. He used to say familiarly his brother, when speaking of her: "My wife is charming, attractive, but — there is nothing to lay hold of. The Baron recognized his wite and Sne is like a glass of champagne that 852<noinclude></noinclude> qyqqv67ix8sytprseziae8l60ur55tp 15124947 15124934 2025-06-10T01:55:44Z Alautar98 3088622 15124947 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|852|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''A Meeting''}}}} {{sc|It was}} all an accident, a pure accident. Tired of standing, Baron d'Etraille went — as all the Princess's rooms were open on that particular evening — into an empty bedroom, which appeared almost dark after coming out of the brilliantly-lighted drawing-rooms. He looked round for a chair in which to have a doze, as he was sure his wife would not go away before daylight. As soon as he got inside the door he saw the big bed with its azure-and-gold hangings, in the middle of the great room, looking like a catafalque in which love was buried, for the Princess was no longer young. Behind it, a large bright spot looked like a lake seen at a distance from a window. It was a big looking-glass, which, discreetly covered with dark drapery very rarely let down, seemed to look at the bed, which was its accomplice. One might almost fancy that it felt regrets, and that one was going to see in it charming shapes of nude women and the gentle movement of arms about to embrace them. The Baron stood still for a moment, smiling and rather moved, on the threshold of this chamber dedicated to love. But suddenly something appeared in the looking-glass, as if the phantoms which he had evoked had come up before him. A man and a woman who had been sitting on a low couch hidden in the shade had risen, and the polished surface, reflecting their figures, showed that they were kissing each other before separating. The Baron recognized his wife and the Marquis de Cervigné. He turned and went away like a man fully master of himself, and waited till it was day before taking away the Baroness. But he had no longer any thoughts of sleeping. As soon as they were alone, he said: "Madame, I saw you just now in the Princess de Raynes's room. I need say no more, for I am not fond either of reproaches, acts of violence, or of ridicule. As I wish to avoid all such things, we shall separate without any scandal. Our lawyers will settle your position according to my orders. You will be free to live as you please when you are no longer under my roof; but, as you will continue to bear my name. I must warn you that should any scandal arise, I shall show myself inflexible. She tried to speak, but he stopped her, bowed, and left the room. He was more astonished and sad than unhappy. He had loved her dearly during the first period of their married life; but his ardor had cooled, and now he often had a caprice, either in a theater or in society, though he always preserved a certain liking for the Baroness. She was very young, hardly four-and-twenty, small, slight, — too slight, — and very fair. She was a true Parisian doll: clever, spoiled, elegant, coquettish, witty, with more charm than real beauty. He used to say familiarly his brother, when speaking of her: "My wife is charming, attractive, but — there is nothing to lay hold of. She is like a glass of champagne that<noinclude>{{c|852}}</noinclude> ly5tib3g65frvx85euog2nr88o0zpp3 15124952 15124947 2025-06-10T01:58:38Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15124952 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''A Meeting''}}}} {{sc|It was}} all an accident, a pure accident. Tired of standing, Baron d'Etraille went — as all the Princess's rooms were open on that particular evening — into an empty bedroom, which appeared almost dark after coming out of the brilliantly-lighted drawing-rooms. He looked round for a chair in which to have a doze, as he was sure his wife would not go away before daylight. As soon as he got inside the door he saw the big bed with its azure-and-gold hangings, in the middle of the great room, looking like a catafalque in which love was buried, for the Princess was no longer young. Behind it, a large bright spot looked like a lake seen at a distance from a window. It was a big looking-glass, which, discreetly covered with dark drapery very rarely let down, seemed to look at the bed, which was its accomplice. One might almost fancy that it felt regrets, and that one was going to see in it charming shapes of nude women and the gentle movement of arms about to embrace them. The Baron stood still for a moment, smiling and rather moved, on the threshold of this chamber dedicated to love. But suddenly something appeared in the looking-glass, as if the phantoms which he had evoked had come up before him. A man and a woman who had been sitting on a low couch hidden in the shade had risen, and the polished surface, reflecting their figures, showed that they were kissing each other before separating. The Baron recognized his wife and the Marquis de Cervigné. He turned and went away like a man fully master of himself, and waited till it was day before taking away the Baroness. But he had no longer any thoughts of sleeping. As soon as they were alone, he said: "Madame, I saw you just now in the Princess de Raynes's room. I need say no more, for I am not fond either of reproaches, acts of violence, or of ridicule. As I wish to avoid all such things, we shall separate without any scandal. Our lawyers will settle your position according to my orders. You will be free to live as you please when you are no longer under my roof; but, as you will continue to bear my name. I must warn you that should any scandal arise, I shall show myself inflexible. She tried to speak, but he stopped her, bowed, and left the room. He was more astonished and sad than unhappy. He had loved her dearly during the first period of their married life; but his ardor had cooled, and now he often had a caprice, either in a theater or in society, though he always preserved a certain liking for the Baroness. She was very young, hardly four-and-twenty, small, slight, — too slight, — and very fair. She was a true Parisian doll: clever, spoiled, elegant, coquettish, witty, with more charm than real beauty. He used to say familiarly his brother, when speaking of her: "My wife is charming, attractive, but — there is nothing to lay hold of. She is like a glass of champagne that<noinclude>{{c|852}}</noinclude> trhmxagglt10n3lfey9nyqcn9udov3h 104 4845208 15124936 2025-06-10T01:47:46Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15124936 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|Taking "the Curse Off" the<br />Salesmen's Reports}} Daily Reports from the Men on die Road Are Really Poaslble—if You<br />Know How to Go About It {{larger|By [[Author:Cameron McPherson|Cameron McPherson]]}}}} {{di|A}}{{uc|bout}} the easiest thing in the world to do is to ask a salesman to send in his daily reports ''regularly''. About the hardest thing in the world to do is to get salesmen to do it. Why? Because the average salesman looks upon a report as a sort of portable time clock—a penance which he must do to humor the house. The new salesman, working hard for that promised raise, is sure to send in his reports regularly. If he didn't he would have little to produce in the way of evidence when the show-down came. But the older man, secure in the knowledge that his house needs him worse than he needs the house, feels that orders are a better substitute, and lets it go at that. And the house? Well, it usually lets it go at that, too. Now the whole report problem is nothing more or less than a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding on the salesman's part as to the value to him of regular reporting and a misunderstanding on the part of the house as to the value of reports for general sales development work. Correct these two misunderstandings and your report problem becomes a thing of the past. But how to correct them—that is something else again. Let us see how some sales managers have done it. One simple and effective way is to pay a salesman only for work reported. This plan is followed by the Mayer Boot & Shoe Company, of Milwaukee. If a Mayer salesman fails to send in a report for Thursday of last week, his pay check is short Thursday's pay. Of course, the management uses discretion in appljang this rule, but there is justice in its view that a salesman should be paid only for work done, and that when a man works, the nature and character of that work should be reported to his superior, just as an office employee is required to report what he does to the manager of his department. This plan may appear too daring to some sales managers who live in eternal fear that they will do or say something that will cause a salesman to quit, but in practice it works out quite the reverse. An ironclad, rule of this kind once put into operation soon has the effect of insuring automatically a salesman's making out his daily report each night and does away with the necessity of a sales manager having to write him nagging letters on this touchy point. {{c|{{asc|FAULTY PERFORMANCE SHOWS UP BIG}}}} In the case of commission salesmen this plan must, of course, be applied differently. The Addressograph Company of Chicago does it by pointing out to the sales force that the more reports they send, the more names on the mailing list, and the more sales for each salesman. This company's records show that 80 per cent of all Addressographs sold are sold to buyers who are on the mailing list. It therefore follows that a salesman who reports 1,000 new prospects a year will close a far larger amount of business and earn a larger amount of money than one who reports only 500 new prospects. This fact is continually kept before the salesmen by means of concrete examples, and as a result the report problem has largely disappeared. Another way of visualizing this point to salesmen is to draw a square which represents the salesman's territory. Draw a line through the middle of the square and ask the salesman how he would feel if his territory were<noinclude>{{c|17}}</noinclude> fxru318r7012vuahslighdrx5zuzqcy 104 4845209 15124940 2025-06-10T01:49:49Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124940 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|132|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>shadow, with here and there a gold patch bright as day under the watching arc-light. They sat down on the dry, short grass. "Like that other evening in Morningside, long, long ago. How long, Joanna?" "Oh, ages! How'd I sing, Peter?" "Divinely. You looked like an angel, Janna. No, not an angel, more like a siren in that yellow dress. Where'd you get it, dearest?" "Yellow nothing! That was orange—deep, deep orange. Sylvia planned it out for me. Isn't she a genius? Through me she certainly is teaching these colored people how to dress. We will not wear these conventional colors—grays, taupe, beige—poor boy, you don't know what they are, do you? They're all right for these palefaces. But colored people need color, life, vividness." "George! I guess you're right. How'd you come to think of it?" "I didn't. It was Sylvia. I started out in a white dress. You should have seen me looking like an icebergish angel." "You are one, you know Janna." "Which? Iceberg or angel?" "Both. One makes me adore you, the other says 'hands off'." "Not a bad thing, do you think, considering all the men I meet?" "I hate them. Sure you don't like any of 'em better than me?" "No, dear, I like you best." {{" '}}No, dear, I like you best'," he mimicked. "For God's sake, Jan, can't you say, 'Peter, I love you always'? Say it." She hesitated, sighed a little. "Peter I love you." "Why'd you leave off 'always'?" "Dear little boy, how can I say it? I do when I think of it. But, Peter, I have so much to think about—my tour, my<noinclude></noinclude> ibw8a853a7elh6tq0gyeg5um2p7bkqz 104 4845210 15124945 2025-06-10T01:53:38Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124945 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|133|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>booking, you know, my lessons in French and Italian, my dancing. I still keep that up; I'd really rather do that than sing. Dancing makes me{{longdash}}" "Oh, damn the dancing!" "Why, Peter!" She looked at his flushed face in amazement. "Hang it all, talking to me about dancing, when I'm talking to you about love—''love'', Joanna—and there's nothing to keep us from getting married. Some fellows and girls ball their lives up so they can't ever get them straightened out. But here we are 'all set' as the fellows say. And you talk to me about dancing! Suppose I were to talk to you about ''[[De Materia Medica|Materia Medica]]!"'' "I think it would be a good thing if you would." He was honestly aggrieved at that. She leaned over and kissed him. "See how brazen I am. That's the second time I've given you a kiss. Oh, Peter, you big baby!" "Dear Janna, I love you so! Great Scott! aren't girls funny! You can't guess how hard it is for me to be letting all these stupid years go by. Sometimes I've half a mind to chuck it all." "You'd never get me then." "I don't suppose I would. Well, I have you now." "Dear Peter, we must be going home. Cousin Parthenia will rave." "Pshaw, she knows you're with me. Love me, darling?" "You know I do, you dear, dear boy." "Come, sit up on the bench. There, that's it." He knelt before her. "Know what I'm going to give you to-night?" He felt in his pocket. "Like it, Janna?" He showed her a ring, a tiny gold chased ring, whose facets gleamed like diamonds. "Peter, it's too beautiful. Oh, I love you for it." He slipped it on her finger, got up and sat beside her,<noinclude></noinclude> ewfrf3vub70e3ll7h9484t6yllher70 15124948 15124945 2025-06-10T01:55:45Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 15124948 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|133|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>booking, you know, my lessons in French and Italian, my dancing. I still keep that up; I'd really rather do that than sing. Dancing makes me{{longdash}}" "Oh, damn the dancing!" "Why, Peter!" She looked at his flushed face in amazement. "Hang it all, talking to me about dancing, when I'm talking to you about love—''love'', Joanna—and there's nothing to keep us from getting married. Some fellows and girls ball their lives up so they can't ever get them straightened out. But here we are 'all set' as the fellows say. And you talk to me about dancing! Suppose I were to talk to you about ''Materia Medica!"'' "I think it would be a good thing if you would." He was honestly aggrieved at that. She leaned over and kissed him. "See how brazen I am. That's the second time I've given you a kiss. Oh, Peter, you big baby!" "Dear Janna, I love you so! Great Scott! aren't girls funny! You can't guess how hard it is for me to be letting all these stupid years go by. Sometimes I've half a mind to chuck it all." "You'd never get me then." "I don't suppose I would. Well, I have you now." "Dear Peter, we must be going home. Cousin Parthenia will rave." "Pshaw, she knows you're with me. Love me, darling?" "You know I do, you dear, dear boy." "Come, sit up on the bench. There, that's it." He knelt before her. "Know what I'm going to give you to-night?" He felt in his pocket. "Like it, Janna?" He showed her a ring, a tiny gold chased ring, whose facets gleamed like diamonds. "Peter, it's too beautiful. Oh, I love you for it." He slipped it on her finger, got up and sat beside her,<noinclude></noinclude> 70j54p3fr0kaj3sl2bovjivurqchjuj 104 4845211 15124951 2025-06-10T01:58:09Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124951 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|134|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>kissing her little cold hands. She leaned against his shoulder,—he put his arm about her. A poignant sweetness seemed to flood in on them out of the solemn, mellow night. Peter was the first to stir. "I must get you home, darling. Oh, Joanna, aren't you too happy? I wonder if we wouldn't be better off if we were resting like this, our arms close about each other, in our grave." The inevitable separation came the next day. Joanna was cold, almost indifferent. It was the way she had taught herself to endure pain. She hated always to leave Peter, particularly if she were returning to New York. The excitement of visiting other places healed her loneliness. Sometimes she wished she weren't going to see Peter for these brief visits which lacerated her so. Unfortunately her lover did not understand this. "How can she melt like she did last night and then leave me so cool and composed this morning?" he wondered, staring dejectedly after the departing express. He had not ridden to West Philadelphia with her because he had to be at a hospital at Sixteenth Street at one o'clock and it was now noon. "She used to cry when we separated." He stood uncertainly a moment on the corner of Fifteenth and Market. "Guess I'll go over to that little Automat on Juniper Street and snatch a mouthful. I won't feel like eating after I see Carpenter start in on that slashing. Golly, what a steady hand he has." He walked through the City Hall Arcade to Juniper Street, crossed in front of Wanamaker's and forced a passage through the teeming little {{SIC|by-way|by-way.}} The Automat was crowded. "Have to eat standing," he thought, drawing a glass of water and seizing a knife and fork. "No, there's an empty table." He collected his food and began to eat. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> eovbkhyy37of02etk02ea5a1kwj7963 104 4845212 15124956 2025-06-10T01:59:11Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "I was frightened; I hurriedly drew back the door, and in the darkness, I distinguished a white figure standing erect, something that resembled an apparition. *'I recoiled, petrified with horror, faltering: "'Who — ^who — ^who are you?* "A voice replied: "It is I, father.' "It was my daughter. I really thought I must be mad, and I retreated backward before this advancing specter. I kept moving away, making a sign with my hand, as if to dri... 15124956 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||THE SPASM|851}}</noinclude>I was frightened; I hurriedly drew back the door, and in the darkness, I distinguished a white figure standing erect, something that resembled an apparition. *'I recoiled, petrified with horror, faltering: "'Who — ^who — ^who are you?* "A voice replied: "It is I, father.' "It was my daughter. I really thought I must be mad, and I retreated backward before this advancing specter. I kept moving away, making a sign with my hand, as if to drive the phantom away, that gesture which you have noticed, — that gesture of which since then I have never got rid. "The apparition spoke again: " *Do not be afraid, papa; I was not dead. Somebody tried to steal my rings, and cut one of my fingers, the blood began to flow, and this reani- mated me.* And, in fact, I could see that her hand was covered with blood. "I fell on my knees, choiring with sobs and with a rattling in my throat. "Then, when I had somewhat col- lected my thoughts, though I was still so much dismayed that I scarcely rea- lized tha gruesome good-fortune that had fallen to my lot, I made her go up to my room, and sit down in my easy-chair; then I rang excitedly for Prosoer to get him to light up the fire again and to get her some wine and summon the rest of the servants to her assistance. "The man entered, stared at my daughter, opened his mouth with a gasp of alarm and stupefaction, and then fell back insensible. "It was he who had opened the vault, and who had mutilated and then abandoned my daughter, for he could not efface the traces of the theft. He had not even taken the trouble to put back the coffin into its place, feeling sure, besides, that he would not be suspected by me, as I completely trusted him. "You see, Monsieur, tiiat we are very unhappy people.'* * * * 1|^ if %: He stopped. The night had fallen, casting its shadows over the desolate, mournful vale, and a sort of mysterious fear pos- sessed me at finding myself by the side of those strange beings, of this young girl who had come back from the tomb and this father with b's uncanny spasm. I found it impossible to make any comment on this dreadful story. I only murmured: "What a horrible thing!'* Then, after a minute's silence, I added: "Suppose we go back, I think it ii getting cold." And we made our way back to the hotel<noinclude></noinclude> qh62oiwntzycjevw994uiwzgna3n6fe 104 4845213 15124957 2025-06-10T02:00:26Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124957 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|135|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>Someone put a plate on the table beside him, rested a hand there a moment. Peter glanced at it. "Colored. What a nice hand! Ought to have a peach of a face to match that." He looked up. "Maggie Ellersley! I had heard you lived here. I thought I saw you once, why—four years ago—one New Year's night on Twentieth Street. You've been here ever since?" "Yes, Peter. Oh, it's so nice to see you!" "Isn't it, though! I mean isn't it great to see somebody from home? I've just seen Joanna off." Her face stiffened at that. But he was busy looking at his watch. "Ten minutes more! Look here, Maggie, what'd you drop us all that way for? How's your husband?" She answered his second question. "I haven't any." He glanced at her apologetically, ashamed of his levity. "Is he dead?" "No," said Maggie woodenly. "I've left him!" "Oh!" he was embarrassed. "I'm sorry, Maggie. Got to run now. When may I see you again?" His engaging manner brought back the old days. "Peter, you aren't ashamed of me?" "My dear girl!" He was younger than she and for that reason he adopted a paternal air, patting her on the shoulder. "How can you ask that?" "Would you come to see me to-night, Peter? Come to dinner?" "Try me. What's the address?" She gave it to him. "That's Fifteenth and Fitzwater." "Yes, I know. I'll see you at six sharp. Until then, Maggie." He bared his curly head and flashed out the side door. He tapped at her door at six. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> o2gvr0r82c14sv9eeeg738hkzqdllg2 104 4845214 15124958 2025-06-10T02:01:41Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{x-larger|INDEX}}}} Abbey, Westminster, 39. {{sc|Abel}}, 214. Absolute, the, 19, 145, 150f, 289; its barrenness, 71; value, 73f, 282; its inaccept- Cause, 180. Charles's Wain, 252f. 270, its {{sc|Chesterton}}, Claim, truth as Clash of 227 a, beliefs, 76 f. f. ability, 78; vs. the 'Ultimate,' Classroom philosophy, 21. 159. Clerk-Maxwell, Absolute edition 265 the of world, Common f. Abstract use, de- result of sacces... 15124958 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|INDEX}}}} Abbey, Westminster, 39. {{sc|Abel}}, 214. Absolute, the, 19, 145, 150f, 289; its barrenness, 71; value, 73f, 282; its inaccept- Cause, 180. Charles's Wain, 252f. 270, its {{sc|Chesterton}}, Claim, truth as Clash of 227 a, beliefs, 76 f. f. ability, 78; vs. the 'Ultimate,' Classroom philosophy, 21. 159. Clerk-Maxwell, Absolute edition 265 the of world, Common f. Abstract use, de- result of saccessive discoveries, Abstractness as a vice in philosophizing, 19, 30, 34, 51, 231, 263. Accountability, 116. human, V; a definite stage in evolution; 128, 150, 172, 210, 265. Additions, sense. Lecture fined, 171; its 'categories,' 173; their ideas, 197. Climate, 87. Absolute truth, 224. 170, 182. Concepts, their use, 128, 172. Conjunctive relations, 147 to the given, 255. Constellations, 252 f. f. Copy-theory of truth, 199, 213, 235. Agreement with reality, 212. Corridor-theory, 54. Ancestral discoveries, 170, 182. Cowpath, 203. Anthology, the Greek, 297. Creative A f. 3. functions mind, 255 priori truth, 209. f, 287 human of f. Cripple Creek, 13. Baby, 174. 'Critical' BALForR, 104 189 f. Bear, the great, 252 level of thought, Critical philosophy, 186. f. Belief, see 'truth.' Criticisms Berkeley, 89. bosanquet, 17. of pragmatism, 233, 258, 268. Boston, 13. Damned, Leibnitz on Bowne, Design 18. Bradley, 185, f. in nature, the, 24. 109-115. Desire creative of reality, 287. 30, 142, 249, 258. Dew-ey, 57, 75. 233. C^SAR, Dilemma 214, 254. Cain, 214. Caird, 17, 246. Caprice, excluded of philosorphy, Lecture I, esp)ecially, pp. 15-20. 'Dipper,' the. 252 by pragma- f. Discourse, universe of, tism. 211, 233, 258. relation to truth, 212 133; f. its<noinclude>{{c|305}}</noinclude> 8l27foq9m3amhm090885lpoh6l6ohb9 104 4845215 15124959 2025-06-10T02:02:54Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124959 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|136|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>"I didn't hear you ring," said Maggie. "Come in. This ''is'' nice, Peter." "I should say so. Jolly little place you've got here." He settled back on the couch, stretched out his long legs. "All these years I've been tramping about Philadelphia, a poor homeless beggar, when I might have been coming to see you. How long have you been alone, Maggie?" "Four and a half years." "Four and a half years! Why that's—look here, how long have you been married?" "Five years last June. I left him almost right away, or rather he left me." "Deserted you, you mean?" "No, no, not that. He wanted to stay. I—I couldn't let him." She told him all about it. "Peter, think of it, I'd married a gambler, a common gambler. And I'd wanted so to be decent!" She wept painfully. He put his arm about her slender shoulders. "There, there now, Maggie." "It's the first time I've shed a tear about it. Seeing you, someone out of the old happy days, upset me. Sit here, Peter." "They were wonderful days, weren't they? Remember what a bunch we were? And now we're scattered everywhere. Joanna and Philip romping all over the country; Sylvia and Brian married; Sandy too, did you know it?" "Yes, I read of it in the ''Amsterdam News''." "You and I here. Harry Portor—do you remember him?" "Ye—es, big square fellow, wore glasses. He used to go skating with us, didn't he?" "Yes, that's the fellow. He studied medicine, too, at Harvard. Went to Washington as interne in the Freedmen's Hospital. I haven't seen him for ages. What'd you leave us for so suddenly, Maggie?" She couldn't tell ''him'', of all people, about Joanna. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ngh88ri20hthackec2j0mc5zyjjrg2g 104 4845216 15124963 2025-06-10T02:05:28Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15124963 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|137|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>"Oh, I don't know, girls are crazy, I think. Well, I'm not complaining. I'm better off than I've ever been. That Madame Harkness—you know whom I mean?" "The hair-woman—what about her?" "She's made me supervisor of three of her branch stores, here in Philadelphia, Baltimore, and Washington, D. C. I have my little home here, my salary's good. I make more than enough to live on. My mother doesn't have to do anything if she doesn't want to. And above all, I'm practically free." "How do you mean free?" "I'm suing for a divorce. Lawyer Talbert has my case." "Oh, Mrs. Marshall's cousin. Have you ever seen your—Mr. Neal since he left?" "About once a year. I hadn't seen him for a long time though, until he came here six weeks ago, just before I started divorce proceedings." Her face changed at the thought of it. "He didn't threaten you, Maggie?" "Yes and no. In his way he cares about me, though not as much as for his gambling. He's—he's got it in his head that I care about somebody else, and every now and then he writes me a threatening letter. That's why he came to see me this last time." "You oughtn't to let him in." "Oh, I have to. This Mrs. Davis, from whom I rent these rooms, doesn't know there's any trouble, she thinks he's a steward on a boat, and I never have told her differently. She thinks I'm with him when I go away on these trips. Last time he was here, he stayed half the night right on that couch. He had a wretched cold, and it was raining!" "I should think you'd have been afraid." "That's why I let him stay. He'd been harboring such jealous thoughts toward me. He—he has an idea that I like another man. And he has a terrific temper. You can't imagine how it smolders and sulks. He wasn't so bad about my<noinclude></noinclude> plpf44ejcgx1u25n8w7kaf7gzkrit31 0 4845217 15124972 2025-06-10T02:20:09Z Mahir256 300673 Created page with "{{other versions|Oh My Darling, Clementine}} {{header | title = [[../|College Songs]] | author = | editor = Henry Randall Waite | contributor= | section = Crambambuli | previous = [[../Oh My Darling Clementine/]] | next = [[../The Lauterbach Maiden/]] | portal = Sheet music | wikipedia = Oh My Darling, Clementine | commonscat = Oh My Darling, Clementine | year = 1887 | notes = }} <pages index="College Songs (Waite, 1887).djvu" from=23 to=2..." 15124972 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Oh My Darling, Clementine}} {{header | title = [[../|College Songs]] | author = | editor = Henry Randall Waite | contributor= | section = Crambambuli | previous = [[../Oh My Darling Clementine/]] | next = [[../The Lauterbach Maiden/]] | portal = Sheet music | wikipedia = Oh My Darling, Clementine | commonscat = Oh My Darling, Clementine | year = 1887 | notes = }} <pages index="College Songs (Waite, 1887).djvu" from=23 to=23 fromsection=s2 /> [[Category:Folk songs]] 447kgno3hkyius1vmowvy29hxvsjlly 15124973 15124972 2025-06-10T02:20:26Z Mahir256 300673 15124973 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Oh My Darling, Clementine}} {{header | title = [[../|College Songs]] | author = | editor = Henry Randall Waite | contributor= | section = Crambambuli | previous = [[../Oh My Darling Clementine/]] | next = [[../The Lauterbach Maiden/]] | portal = Sheet music | wikipedia = | commonscat = | year = 1887 | notes = }} <pages index="College Songs (Waite, 1887).djvu" from=23 to=23 fromsection=s2 /> [[Category:Folk songs]] q8sftahzcx36rojdi49bi57aqimy0cr 15124976 15124973 2025-06-10T02:24:23Z Mahir256 300673 15124976 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Oh My Darling, Clementine}} {{header | title = [[../|College Songs]] | author = | editor = Henry Randall Waite | contributor= | section = Crambambuli | previous = [[../Oh My Darling Clementine/]] | next = [[../The Lauterbach Maiden/]] | portal = Sheet music | wikipedia = | commonscat = | year = 1887 | notes = }} <pages index="College Songs (Waite, 1887).djvu" from=23 to=23 fromsection=s2 /> iq4fsmmqlklumi1iqm1p2llpo64w3b4 104 4845218 15124974 2025-06-10T02:20:28Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "to the sea, being bounded on the north by the Himalayan countries of Nepal, Bhutan and Tibet, while its southern coast is washed by the waters of the Bay of Bengal. To the east lie Assam and Burma, and on the west it is bounded by Bihar and Orissa. Nearly the whole of it is a fertile alluvial plain watered by the Ganges and Brahmaputra and by their numerous tributaries and effluents. For thousands of square nules neither a hill nor a rock can be seen, no... 15124974 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />4 PHYSICAL ASPECTS</noinclude>to the sea, being bounded on the north by the Himalayan countries of Nepal, Bhutan and Tibet, while its southern coast is washed by the waters of the Bay of Bengal. To the east lie Assam and Burma, and on the west it is bounded by Bihar and Orissa. Nearly the whole of it is a fertile alluvial plain watered by the Ganges and Brahmaputra and by their numerous tributaries and effluents. For thousands of square nules neither a hill nor a rock can be seen, nor can even a stone be found in the silt-formed soil. Far different is the appearance of this deltaic country from that of the alluvial river-plains to the north-west. "The air is now languorous and vapour-laden, the vegetation luxuriant and tropical. The firm grey plain of wheat and millets and sugarcane, dotted with clumps of park-like trees, gives place to rice swamps and bamboos, palm and plantain." Though there is a gradual rise of level to the north, it is so small as to be imperceptible. Calcutta, 86 miles from the sea, is only 18 to 21 feet above mean sea level, and Siliguri, at the foot of the Himalayas over 300 miles from Calcutta, has an elevation of only 400 feet. There are, moreover, scarcely any ridges or marked undulations to break the uniformity of the level flats. Monotony therefore is the defect of the scenery. At the same time, th^ monotony of the scenery is relieved by the prodigahty of nature. Heat and humidity produce a prolific vegetation. The eye accustomed to the sunbaked plains of northern India is soothed by perennial turf and the fresh greenness of the countryside; while scattered homesteads, nesthng in thickets of bamboos, palms, plantains and evergreen plants, have a certain quiet charm of their own. With the exception of some small areas to the extreme north and south-east, which will be described later, the whole country is remarkably homogeneous. Certain natural divisions are, however, recognized, the difference<noinclude></noinclude> phzkcp3jjclw2bftg7n7pzw6uggy8xg 104 4845219 15124977 2025-06-10T02:24:38Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15124977 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|12|{{asc|RECORD OF THE}}|}}</noinclude>"received their dues,") the mornings forthwith become frosty.<ref>{{chinese missing}}. Mr. Beal:—"the weather becomes cloudy and overcast."</ref> Therefore the King regularly begs the priests to make the wheat ripen before they collect their harvest. In this country there is a spittoon that belonged to Buddha, made of stone and of the same colour as Buddha's alms-bowl. There is also one of Buddha's teeth, and in honour<ref>{{chinese missing}}, which Mr. Beal translates "over" (the tooth).</ref> of this tooth the people of the country have built a pagoda. There are more than one thousand priests, all belonging to the Lesser Development. From the hills eastward the people wear coarse clothes like the Chinese, but also<ref>That this, as in Chapter 2.</ref> differing in their use of felt and serge. The rites and ceremonies of the Shamans are varied, and too numerous to mention. This country is in the middle of the Onion range, and from this point onwards all plants, trees, and fruits, are different from those of China, with the exception of the bamboo, guava,<ref>Mr. Beal says "pomegranate," but the text gives {{chinese missing}} which we believe to be the guava.</ref> and sugar-cane. {{c|{{asc|CHAPTER VI.}}}} From this point travelling westwards towards North India, the pilgrims after a journey of one month succeeded in crossing the Onion range. On the Onion range there is snow winter and summer alike. There are also venomenous dragons, which, if provoked,<ref name=p34>Mr. Beal has thus happily rendered {{chinese missing}}; but he </ref> spit forth poison-<noinclude>{{rule}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> spe9t2qg3z9eglbnybnx9koyhjtx335 1 4845220 15124979 2025-06-10T02:26:50Z JoeSolo22 3028097 /* Source */ new section 15124979 wikitext text/x-wiki == Source == {{textinfo | edition = United States Reports, Volume 412 | source = Library of Congress, at https://www.loc.gov/item/usrep412001/ | contributors = [[User:JoeSolo22|JoeSolo22]] | progress = Text complete {{50%}} | notes = | proofreaders = }} [[User:JoeSolo22|JoeSolo22]] ([[User talk:JoeSolo22|talk]]) 02:26, 10 June 2025 (UTC) aa0qf3hyjmgx5m2n5otb4emcjtgpz5l 104 4845221 15124982 2025-06-10T02:33:27Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|REPORT.}}}} {{sc|From}} H. STEWART REID, {{sc|Esq.}},<br />''Visitor General of Schools, N. W. P.'' {{sc|To}} J. THORNTON, {{sc|Esg.}},<br />''Secretary to Govt. N. W. P.<br />Dated'' 10''th of October'' 1851. {{sc|Sir,}} 1.—''Submits Report and Tabular Statements.''—I have the honor to submit herewith a Report on the state of Indigenous Education in the eight Districts noted in the margin,<ref>Agra.<br />Aligarh.<br />Bareli.<br /... 15124982 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|REPORT.}}}} {{sc|From}} H. STEWART REID, {{sc|Esq.}},<br />''Visitor General of Schools, N. W. P.'' {{sc|To}} J. THORNTON, {{sc|Esg.}},<br />''Secretary to Govt. N. W. P.<br />Dated'' 10''th of October'' 1851. {{sc|Sir,}} 1.—''Submits Report and Tabular Statements.''—I have the honor to submit herewith a Report on the state of Indigenous Education in the eight Districts noted in the margin,<ref>Agra.<br />Aligarh.<br />Bareli.<br />Etāwah.<br />Farrukhābād.<br />Mainpūri.<br />Mathura.<br />Shāhjahānpūr.</ref> (selected by Government as the field for the operation of the Educational scheme, set forth in Resolution of Government, North Western Provinces, No. 149 A of 1850, dated 9th February,) together with the accompanying Tabular Statements, exhibiting the most important of the statistical information, collected on the subject of Vernacular Schools. 2.—''Arrangement of the subject.''—I purpose, Firstly; to state the principles, on which the provisions of the scheme have been carried out, and the mode in which the enquiries, &c., contemplated therein, have been conducted. ''Secondly;'' to exhibit, by means of statistical details, the actual state and extent of Vernacular Education; to describe the condition of, and customs prevailing in, Village Schools,<noinclude></noinclude> 57ui8g4laxf7h15xrgws4ojewefd27k 104 4845222 15124985 2025-06-10T02:36:06Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "the mode of teaching followed, and nature of the instruction afforded. ''Thirdly;'' to show the working, progress, and prospects of the Tahsīlī schools, the course of instruction prescribed, books read. &c. ''Fourthly;'' to describe the steps taken, and in contemplation, for providing a supply of Vernacular School Books, and the extent to which Educational works, published by order of Government, have been disposed of by the several District Educatio... 15124985 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|2|{{asc|REPORT ON THE STATE OF}}|}}</noinclude>the mode of teaching followed, and nature of the instruction afforded. ''Thirdly;'' to show the working, progress, and prospects of the Tahsīlī schools, the course of instruction prescribed, books read. &c. ''Fourthly;'' to describe the steps taken, and in contemplation, for providing a supply of Vernacular School Books, and the extent to which Educational works, published by order of Government, have been disposed of by the several District Educational Officers. ''Fifthly;'' to review summarily the proceedings of the past year, the plans adopted for the encouragement and improvement of Village School Masters, and the measures which it is proposed to carry out for increasing the efficiency and number of Village Schools. ''Sixthly,'' and lastly; briefly to notice the support and assistance which have been afforded by the local authorities, in charge of the several districts, without whose aid, the efforts of myself and of my subordinates would have been comparatively ineffectual. In conclusion, I beg to recommend to the favorable notice of Government those Zilâ and Parganah Visitors, and Tahsill School Masters, whose exertions, during the past year, call for commendation. {{c|{{sc|Chapter I.}}}} 3.—''Assumes charge of Office of Visitor General of Schools, N. W. P.''—Having made over charge of the office of Joint Magistrate of Hamīrpūr, on the 26th February 1850, on my arrival at Agra, I proceeded to fill up the appointments vacant in the several districts. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2fobolq66l9gxdfn2ldb1x3k4h38wzi 0 4845223 15124987 2025-06-10T02:42:03Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Created page with "{{header | title = Chaffin v. Stynchcombe | author = | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |dissent_author1 = Stewart |dissent_author2 = Marshall }} {{CaseCaption | court = Supreme Court of the United States | volume = 412 | reporter = U.S. | page = 17 | party1 = Chaffin | party2 = Stynchcombe, Sheriff | lowercourt = Certiorari to the United..." 15124987 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Chaffin v. Stynchcombe | author = | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |dissent_author1 = Stewart |dissent_author2 = Marshall }} {{CaseCaption | court = Supreme Court of the United States | volume = 412 | reporter = U.S. | page = 17 | party1 = Chaffin | party2 = Stynchcombe, Sheriff | lowercourt = Certiorari to the United States Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit | argued = February 22, 1973 | decided = May 21, 1973 | case no = 71-6732. }} <div class='courtopinion'> Upon retrial following the reversal of his conviction, petitioner was again found guilty and sentenced by the jury to a greater term than had been imposed by the first jury. After exhausting his state court appeals, petitioner was denied habeas corpus on his claim that imposing a higher sentence on retrial was unconstitutional, and the Court of Appeals affirmed. ''Held:'' The rendition of a higher sentence by a jury upon retrial does not violate the Double Jeopardy Clause, ''North Carolina v. Pearce'', [[395 U.S. 711]], 719-721, and does not offend the Due Process Clause as long as the jury is not informed of the prior sentence and the second sentence is not otherwise shown to be a product of vindictiveness. Nor does the possibility of a higher sentence impermissibly "chill" the exercise of a criminal defendant's right to challenge his first conviction by direct appeal or collateral attack. Pp. 23-35. 455 F.2d 640, affirmed. POWELL, J., delivered the opinion of the Court, in which BURGER, C.J., and WHITE, BLACKMUN, and REHNQUIST, JJ., joined. DOUGLAS, J., filed a dissenting statement, ''post'', p. 35. STEWART, J., filed a dissenting opinion, in which BRENNAN, J., joined, ''post'', p. 35. MARSHALL, J., filed a dissenting opinion, post, p. 38. ''Glenn Zell'', by appointment of the Court, 409 U.S. 1123, argued the cause and filed a brief for petitioner. ''Richard E. Hicks'' argued the cause for respondent. On the brief were ''Lewis R. Slaton, Joel M. Feldman'', and ''Carter Goode''.<ref name="ref1"/> {{Reflist|refs= <ref name="ref1">''David M. Pack'', Attorney General, ''pro se'', and ''Bart C. Durham'', Assistant Attorney General, filed a brief for the Attorney General of Tennessee as ''amicus curiae''.</ref> }} </div> __NOTOC__ [[Category:1973 court decisions]] ph07l8z4h3yvy0ooxw5ngkiyn1txovn 1 4845224 15124989 2025-06-10T02:42:35Z JoeSolo22 3028097 /* Source */ new section 15124989 wikitext text/x-wiki == Source == {{textinfo | edition = United States Reports, Volume 412 | source = Library of Congress, at https://www.loc.gov/item/usrep412017/ | contributors = [[User:JoeSolo22|JoeSolo22]] | progress = Text complete {{50%}} | notes = | proofreaders = }} [[User:JoeSolo22|JoeSolo22]] ([[User talk:JoeSolo22|talk]]) 02:42, 10 June 2025 (UTC) oue4utgbkh516e2ijk48z1e4eilhrfc 0 4845225 15124990 2025-06-10T02:42:47Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Redirected page to [[Chaffin v. Stynchcombe]] 15124990 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Chaffin v. Stynchcombe]] 6stgkg2go0gyc5fsfwzaabzfaoh5kni 102 4845226 15124992 2025-06-10T02:46:53Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 Created page with "{{author | firstname = George Joseph | lastname = Maunsell | last_initial = Ma | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== *[[Report on the Militia of the Province of New Brunswick]] {{PD-Old}}" 15124992 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = George Joseph | lastname = Maunsell | last_initial = Ma | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== *[[Report on the Militia of the Province of New Brunswick]] {{PD-Old}} 5frgwyab8tds77fnw162s55f5ar27qk 104 4845227 15124993 2025-06-10T02:51:32Z SnowFire 33258 /* Proofread */ 15124993 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" />{{rvh|615|THE JINN|THE GLORIOUS KORAN}}</noinclude><poem>{{verse||verse=18}} And the places of worship are only for Allah, so pray not unto anyone along with Allah. {{verse||verse=19}} And when the slave of Allah<ref>''i.e.'' the Prophet.</ref> stood up in prayer to Him, they crowded on him, almost stifling.<ref>Generally taken to be an allusion to the rough treatment which the Prophet received at the hands of the people of Tâ'îf.</ref> {{verse||verse=20}} Say (unto them, O Muhammad): I pray unto Allah only, and ascribe unto Him no partner. {{verse||verse=21}} Say: Lo! I control not hurt nor benefit for you. {{verse||verse=22}} Say: Lo! none can protect me from Allah, nor can I find any refuge beside Him {{verse||verse=23}} (Mine is) but conveyance (of the Truth) from Allah, and His messages; and whoso disobeyeth Allah and His messenger, lo! his is fire of hell, wherein such dwell for ever. {{verse||verse=24}} Till (the day) when they shall behold that which they are promised (they may doubt); but then they will know (for certain) who is weaker in allies and less in multitude. {{verse||verse=25}} Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): I know not whether that which ye are promised is nigh, or if my Lord hath set a distant term for it. {{verse||verse=26}} (He is) the Knower of the Unseen, and He revealeth unto none His secret, {{verse||verse=27}} Save unto every messenger whom He hath chosen, and then He maketh a guard to go before him and a guard behind him {{verse||verse=28}} That He may know that they have indeed conveyed the messages of their Lord. He surroundeth all their doings, and He keepeth count of all things.</poem><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> t113drzzt7m1mtyptwk8hkr8xeqcati 15125052 15124993 2025-06-10T03:21:06Z SnowFire 33258 diacritics. 15125052 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" />{{rvh|615|THE JINN|THE GLORIOUS KORAN}}</noinclude><poem>{{verse||verse=18}} And the places of worship are only for Allah, so pray not unto anyone along with Allah. {{verse||verse=19}} And when the slave of Allah<ref>''i.e.'' the Prophet.</ref> stood up in prayer to Him, they crowded on him, almost stifling.<ref>Generally taken to be an allusion to the rough treatment which the Prophet received at the hands of the people of Ṭâ'îf.</ref> {{verse||verse=20}} Say (unto them, O Muhammad): I pray unto Allah only, and ascribe unto Him no partner. {{verse||verse=21}} Say: Lo! I control not hurt nor benefit for you. {{verse||verse=22}} Say: Lo! none can protect me from Allah, nor can I find any refuge beside Him {{verse||verse=23}} (Mine is) but conveyance (of the Truth) from Allah, and His messages; and whoso disobeyeth Allah and His messenger, lo! his is fire of hell, wherein such dwell for ever. {{verse||verse=24}} Till (the day) when they shall behold that which they are promised (they may doubt); but then they will know (for certain) who is weaker in allies and less in multitude. {{verse||verse=25}} Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): I know not whether that which ye are promised is nigh, or if my Lord hath set a distant term for it. {{verse||verse=26}} (He is) the Knower of the Unseen, and He revealeth unto none His secret, {{verse||verse=27}} Save unto every messenger whom He hath chosen, and then He maketh a guard to go before him and a guard behind him {{verse||verse=28}} That He may know that they have indeed conveyed the messages of their Lord. He surroundeth all their doings, and He keepeth count of all things.</poem><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> c3pitn7ssjscvw16loo2is3aebk5va3 0 4845228 15124996 2025-06-10T02:54:59Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 Created page with "{{header | title = Report on the Militia of the Province of New Brunswick | author = George Joseph Maunsell | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = }} <pages index="Index:Report on the Militia of New Brunswick.djvu" /> [[Category:New Brunswick]]" 15124996 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Report on the Militia of the Province of New Brunswick | author = George Joseph Maunsell | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = }} <pages index="Index:Report on the Militia of New Brunswick.djvu" /> [[Category:New Brunswick]] cp8f6wto6heeh7xvet8jcd451oooec4 15124997 15124996 2025-06-10T02:55:12Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 15124997 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Report on the Militia of the Province of New Brunswick | author = George Joseph Maunsell | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = }} <pages index="Report on the Militia of New Brunswick.djvu" /> [[Category:New Brunswick]] ss17hqys0jb3vkqcda6bjgagzbosxpf 104 4845229 15124998 2025-06-10T02:59:48Z SnowFire 33258 /* Proofread */ 15124998 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" />{{rvh|614|THE COW|THE GLORIOUS KORAN}}</noinclude><poem>{{verse||verse=7}} And indeed they supposed, even as ye suppose, that Allah would not raise anyone (from the dead)&mdash; {{verse||verse=8}} And (the Jinn who had listened to the Qur'ân said): We had sought the heaven but had found it filled with strong warders and meteors. {{verse||verse=9}} And we used to sit on places (high) therein to listen. But he who listeneth now findeth a flame in wait for him;<ref>About the time of the Prophet's mission there were many meteors and other strange appearances in the heavens, which, tradition says, frightened the astrologers from the high observatories where they used to watch at night, and threw out all their calculations.</ref> {{verse||verse=10}} And we know not whether harm is boded unto all who are in the earth, or whether their Lord intendeth guidance for them. {{verse||verse=11}} And among us there are righteous folk and among us there are far from that. We are sects having different rules. {{verse||verse=12}} And we know that we cannot escape from Allah in the earth, nor can we escape by flight. {{verse||verse=13}} And when we heard the guidance, we believed therein, and whoso believeth in his Lord, he feareth neither loss nor oppression. {{verse||verse=14}} And there are among us some who have surrendered (to Allah) and there are among us some who are unjust. And whoso hath surrendered to Allah, such have taken the right path purposefully. {{verse||verse=15}} And as for those who are unjust, they are firewood for hell. {{verse||verse=16}} If they (the idolaters) tread the right path, We shall give them to drink of water in abundance {{verse||verse=17}} That We may test them thereby, and whoso turneth away from the remembrance of his Lord; He will thrust him into ever-growing torment.</poem><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 3lxv73qjgows2h3f23oyfuyzmmr9ah9 104 4845230 15125001 2025-06-10T03:03:46Z Kyjb70 2932992 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "A SHORT TREATISE on HORTICULTURE EMBRACING DESCRIPTIONS OF A GREAT VARIETY OF Fruit and Ornamental Trees. and Shrubs. Grape Vines, Bulbous Flowers, Green-House Trees and Plants, &c. NEARLY ALL OF WHICH ARE AT PRESENT COMPRISED IN THE COLLECTION OF THE LINNÆAN BOTANIC GARDEN, At Flushing, near New-York. WITH Directions for their Culture, Management, &e. BY WILLIAM PRINCE, PROPRIETOR OF THE ESTABLISIIMENT, C. M. of the Linnæan Society of Paris,... 15125001 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kyjb70" /></noinclude>A SHORT TREATISE on HORTICULTURE EMBRACING DESCRIPTIONS OF A GREAT VARIETY OF Fruit and Ornamental Trees. and Shrubs. Grape Vines, Bulbous Flowers, Green-House Trees and Plants, &c. NEARLY ALL OF WHICH ARE AT PRESENT COMPRISED IN THE COLLECTION OF THE LINNÆAN BOTANIC GARDEN, At Flushing, near New-York. WITH Directions for their Culture, Management, &e. BY WILLIAM PRINCE, PROPRIETOR OF THE ESTABLISIIMENT, C. M. of the Linnæan Society of Paris, of the Horticultural Society of London, and of the Imperial Society of the Georgofili at Florence, &c- NEW-YORK: PRINTED BY T. AND J. SWORDS; _ No. 127 Broadway. 1828.<noinclude></noinclude> lsi045qsofpo3bzgd6sgdxlyy4udibk 0 4845231 15125009 2025-06-10T03:06:59Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../Illustrations/]] | next = [[../Introduction/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=11 to=16 />" 15125009 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../Illustrations/]] | next = [[../Introduction/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=11 to=16 /> fnqcw5mnk0vy4kpqz432ujrweyfhexl 15125011 15125009 2025-06-10T03:08:01Z Eievie 2999977 15125011 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../Illustrations/]] | next = [[../Introduction/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=17 to=20 /> 1bmx84pqlguj7h4v1iyu8ftjwu50d9z 0 4845232 15125010 2025-06-10T03:07:33Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../|front matter]] | next = [[../Preface/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=11 to=16 />" 15125010 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../|front matter]] | next = [[../Preface/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=11 to=16 /> th4pse5or2ui4acyg4wh3uypp2s1520 0 4845233 15125012 2025-06-10T03:09:19Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../Preface/]] | next = [[../Part 1/Chapter 1]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=21 to=23 />" 15125012 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../Preface/]] | next = [[../Part 1/Chapter 1]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=21 to=23 /> gqhdazvfy1rzzkdzir0hmo64zeh91hj 15125013 15125012 2025-06-10T03:09:35Z Eievie 2999977 15125013 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../Preface/]] | next = [[../Part 1/Chapter 1/]] }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=21 to=23 /> asv98ccy1hn8ipb84mn31xezbe9gfry 0 4845234 15125016 2025-06-10T03:10:20Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 1]] 15125016 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 1]] 3loazneibmqer3y9fqcv49h4rbedwls 0 4845235 15125018 2025-06-10T03:10:40Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 2]] 15125018 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 2]] n5jqq2cp3p2tkskk9020kz2zgpf9klk 0 4845236 15125020 2025-06-10T03:10:53Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 3]] 15125020 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 3]] oaubp3n05hsrmya5cqj5wc8cag5kh5p 0 4845237 15125022 2025-06-10T03:11:05Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 4]] 15125022 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 4]] sk9dga5gh8sa2ear62mh15qehe35y5f 0 4845238 15125024 2025-06-10T03:11:15Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 1/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 5]] 15125024 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 1/Chapter 5]] 4wujpj3plrw3ijv9z42os2ba9k1f0vj 0 4845239 15125032 2025-06-10T03:17:57Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 1]] 15125032 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 1]] 3cjl7xtws0gt2d7ytnhkdcht6vjjipr 0 4845240 15125034 2025-06-10T03:18:15Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 2]] 15125034 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 2]] jmnqhr6crckk81079ow0w1ztgpoqk5u 0 4845241 15125036 2025-06-10T03:18:34Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 3]] 15125036 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 3]] nsxqi3xxku2mv3d1g4wtwwcxov0b3rw 0 4845242 15125038 2025-06-10T03:18:43Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 4]] 15125038 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 4]] 2lhdj1g5nb0xntt69q0xmls1aug6892 0 4845243 15125040 2025-06-10T03:18:57Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 5]] 15125040 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 5]] tip4o1mwp3yudfx8gpoyoknn4xpgd8m 0 4845244 15125042 2025-06-10T03:19:07Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 6]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 6]] 15125042 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 6]] 1btekc60258s7qkwmi5b1uwpdyob2bo 0 4845245 15125044 2025-06-10T03:19:16Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 7]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 7]] 15125044 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 7]] ntv2g7py36kutzbi9zxpho5xwusujpb 0 4845246 15125046 2025-06-10T03:19:28Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 8]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 8]] 15125046 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 8]] ph3ian90bmznv2r7beynktcu7lvjrk4 0 4845247 15125048 2025-06-10T03:19:37Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 9]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 9]] 15125048 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 9]] m69d0kasz0fnruu90za7g4vpasmrw6v 0 4845248 15125050 2025-06-10T03:19:45Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 2/Chapter 10]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 10]] 15125050 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 2/Chapter 10]] lbhbb5qs15xovpk1lwayh6qi6p86fnu 104 4845249 15125057 2025-06-10T03:24:50Z SnowFire 33258 /* Proofread */ 15125057 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SnowFire" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|SÛRAH LXXII}}}} ''Al-Jinn'' takes its name from a word in the first verse, and also from the subject of verses 1&ndash;18. The meaning of the word jinn in the Koran has exercised the minds of Muslim commentators, ancient and modern. Mr. Ya'qûb Hasan of Madras, in the first volume of a remarkable work in Urdu, ''Kitâvu'l-Hudâ'', shows that it has at least three meanings in the Koran and that one of those meanings is something akin to "clever foreigners" as in the case of the Jinn who worked for Solomon. But undoubtedly the first and obvious meaning is "elemental spirits," to whom, as to mankind, the Koran came as a guidance. The incident is said to have occurred during the Prophet's return from his unsuccessful missionary journey to Ṭâ'îf. A late Meccan Sûrah. {{hr}} {{c|{{xl|THE JINN}}}} {{c|''Revealed at Mecca''}} In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. <poem>{{verse||verse=1}} Say (O Muhammad): It is revealed unto me that a company of the Jinn gave ear, and they said: Lo! it is a marvellous Qur'ân, {{verse||verse=2}} Which guideth unto righteousness, so we believe in it and we ascribe no partner unto our Lord. {{verse||verse=3}} And (we believe) that He&mdash;exalted be the glory of our Lord!&mdash;hath taken neither wife nor son, {{verse||verse=4}} And that the foolish one among us used to speak concerning Allah an atrocious lie. {{verse||verse=5}} And lo! we had supposed that humankind and Jinn would not speak a lie concerning Allah&mdash; {{verse||verse=6}} And indeed (O Muhammad) individuals of humankind used to invoke the protection of individuals of the Jinn, so that they increased them in revolt (against Allah);</poem> {{nop}}<noinclude>{{rh||613|}}</noinclude> 2mi9tmgl1atk5bpy9t278xrcu6cl6zf 0 4845250 15125060 2025-06-10T03:26:05Z SnowFire 33258 create 15125060 wikitext text/x-wiki {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="The Meaning of the Glorious Koran (1930).pdf" from=628 to=630 header=1 /> {{pb|label=Footnotes}} {{smallrefs}} oz7y59vz124qecbw9id6aytyzjichvp 0 4845251 15125069 2025-06-10T03:29:04Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 1]] 15125069 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 1]] hqyb16rnut3vzi3418osmd7ums4cmsx 0 4845252 15125071 2025-06-10T03:29:21Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 2]] 15125071 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 2]] 28488xk6yvnqry4fiasvlpj8iquvrzp 0 4845253 15125073 2025-06-10T03:30:37Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 3]] 15125073 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 3]] o5oj43niqf769l3v45ptxdam8phc26n 0 4845254 15125075 2025-06-10T03:30:49Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 4]] 15125075 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 4]] depornufmrmulnt3nnr2tx5y1ergn97 0 4845255 15125077 2025-06-10T03:31:01Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 3/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 5]] 15125077 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 3/Chapter 5]] 8z4hqjjupmd351r5vgn2xuvg2fbliib 0 4845256 15125079 2025-06-10T03:31:17Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 4/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 1]] 15125079 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 1]] 4296fucy37dqjaz8ejh1u16vw0q3wtu 0 4845257 15125081 2025-06-10T03:31:30Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 4/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 2]] 15125081 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 4/Chapter 2]] 9go9k1u1isvye0fuy8kcydjyfbfzkde 0 4845258 15125094 2025-06-10T03:42:17Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 1]] 15125094 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 1]] shw6mla22b2bb40a90ty6xb4cu8zue8 0 4845259 15125096 2025-06-10T03:42:31Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 2]] 15125096 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 2]] lb18xwd2zwlzw4tz6lmr2ztj29b65m1 0 4845260 15125098 2025-06-10T03:44:41Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 3]] 15125098 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 3]] bekmnfn16uflndfyfunw9pfkfocetzu 0 4845261 15125100 2025-06-10T03:44:54Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 4]] 15125100 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 4]] 353hs8libpi3em73xqyz7dsftc4s9t1 0 4845262 15125102 2025-06-10T03:45:04Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 5]] 15125102 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 5]] j0sm9dzpcpmc89q6zwqp4fqumwpb3k6 0 4845263 15125104 2025-06-10T03:45:12Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 5/Chapter 6]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 6]] 15125104 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 5/Chapter 6]] t3ez7xqgqr3z95z2hbaegbpwm1bl819 0 4845264 15125116 2025-06-10T04:03:42Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 1]] 15125116 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 1]] ba76ldob9ytyf3gg6wxlljfvti66ds7 0 4845265 15125118 2025-06-10T04:03:54Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 2]] 15125118 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 2]] 8890faok14xixql0ps33daee0auvi8c 0 4845266 15125120 2025-06-10T04:04:05Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 3]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 3]] 15125120 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 3]] nxpwawd65avhokh6zp3c3t10y7w309y 0 4845267 15125122 2025-06-10T04:04:16Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 4]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 4]] 15125122 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 4]] pxjwyp4dalbqxlbo034gwuqi457i5kt 0 4845268 15125124 2025-06-10T04:04:25Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 5]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 5]] 15125124 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 5]] 436zhcb7pu4mgrreny2jpoa554f8hh8 0 4845269 15125126 2025-06-10T04:04:33Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 6/Chapter 6]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 6]] 15125126 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 6/Chapter 6]] oup4lxkfsi32hzt30lipge63fozgict 0 4845270 15125128 2025-06-10T04:04:41Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 7/Chapter 1]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 1]] 15125128 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 1]] 1u4qeifmal9slhkbiqmfx35tukld1rj 0 4845271 15125130 2025-06-10T04:04:51Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Kama Sutra/Part 7/Chapter 2]] to [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 2]] 15125130 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Kama Sutra (Burton)/Part 7/Chapter 2]] 1ylybu9kpa7dac8xyraz0mlyjqx23zp 0 4845272 15125151 2025-06-10T04:17:33Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../Part 7/Chapter 2/]] | next = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=209 to=212 />" 15125151 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kama Sutra | author = Vātsyāyana | translator = Richard Francis Burton | date = 1883 | previous = [[../Part 7/Chapter 2/]] | next = }} <pages index="The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana.djvu" from=209 to=212 /> mqs18lbvmkmhiwo6suvhjhiw2ruf4zw 104 4845273 15125153 2025-06-10T04:20:48Z 2601:540:C100:7260:2DB8:9E34:A5C4:2B1B /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Category:^opfederat^ l/eterai>. 269 their home at different times and found happiness in a mother's love and a father's counsel. Mr. Bugg was for many years a consistent member of the Presbyterian Church at Brick Church, never missing a service unless providentially hindered. Upright and honorable in his dealings with his fellow men, he left many friends to regret his passing. He was laid to rest at Lynnwood. • W. H. OCILVIE. I- I . In th... 15125153 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="2601:540:C100:7260:2DB8:9E34:A5C4:2B1B" /></noinclude>[[Category:^opfederat^ l/eterai>. 269 their home at different times and found happiness in a mother's love and a father's counsel. Mr. Bugg was for many years a consistent member of the Presbyterian Church at Brick Church, never missing a service unless providentially hindered. Upright and honorable in his dealings with his fellow men, he left many friends to regret his passing. He was laid to rest at Lynnwood. • W. H. OCILVIE. I- I . In the death of W. H. Ogilvie. one of the most prominent and progressive citizens of Williamson County, Tenn., his community and State have sustained a distinct loss. He was one of the leading farmers of that section, cultivating a ' large acreage most successfully. Comrade Ogilvie was born in Marshall County, Tenn., December 24, 1841, and served as a soldier of the Confed- eracy throughout the War between the States with the 20th and 4Sth Regiments of Tennessee Infantry and was twice wounded. For twenty years his surviving comrades of Company A, 45th Tennessee, gathered in annual reunion at his home at Allisona to feast on the good things provided for them and to retell the story of their days of war. These reunions were eagerly looked forward to each year, and each year saw the number of comrades sadly fewer; only three of them survive him. After a long and painful illness, his sufferings patientlv borne, he passed away on the 28th of February, 1920, into that heavenly reunion with tliose who had gone before. He is survived by his wife, who was Miss Annie Lou Ogilvie, two daughters, Mrs. Robert Wade and Mrs. John Black- liurn, and a son, Walter Ogilvie. John Wiley Powhll. John Wiley Powell first saw the light of day in Butler County, Ala., August 29, 1837. His early life was spent on the farm. After reaching his majority he entered the mer- cantile business at (jeorgiana. Ala., where he did a thriving business till the dark period of 1851-65 settled upon the .Southland, when be promptly volunteered for service m the Confederate army. He saw service at Pensacola. Fla., under C.en. Braxton Bragg, and liis regiment, the .13d .Mabama Infantry, took a prominent part in the battle of Shiloh. In the battle of Murfreesboro, Tenn., in December, 1862, he was severely wounded, but remained with his regiment, taking part in all successive engage- ments. .^t the expiration of hos- tilities he resumed busi- ness at the same place he had left four years previ- ously and where he mar- ried Miss Emma MuUins in October. 1866. From this union were born three sons and four daughters. Comrade Powell joined the Missionary Baptist Church in early life and lived a consistent Christian. He joined the Masonic Lodge in 1859, his membership being kept up until his death. W. POWELL. He passed away on February 29, 1920. He leaves his wife, three sons, three daughters, twenty-eight grandchildren, and six great-grandchildren to mourn. William B. West. William B. West, who died at Hamilton, Tex., on February 23, 1920, was born near Carrollton, Ala., December 12, 1839. He went to Texas in his early days and was one of the oldest members of the Baptist Church at Hamilton, which he had served as deacon for many years. He is survived by his wife, four sons, two daughters, and twenty-three grandchil- dren. His pallbearers w-ere his four sons and two grandsons, and following them were eight other grandsons. Comrades of the gray attended the funeral services, and at the grave Capt. A. H. Watson told of the life of W. B. West as a Con- federate soldier, in which service he was also a soldier of Christ, seeking to relieve the wounded enemy by giving him water from his own canteen. A special honor to him as color bearer of Camp Sidney Johnston, U. C. V., was in placing a beautiful silken Confederate flag on the casket, and it was buried with him. "Uncle Billy," as he was generally known, was a broad- minded man, noted for looking on the bright side of every- thing. The world is all the better, for the example of his life. William West responded to the call of the South when the war came on in the sixties, serving w^ith Company H, 5th Alabama Regiment, Battle's Brigade, Rodes's Division, Stone- wall Jackson Corps, A. N. V. He took part in many hard- fought battles, serving his beloved Southland with all the alor and might of his young manhood. In 1870 he was married to Miss Mary A. Powell, of Columbus, Miss., with whom he lived happily until the end. Seven children were born to them, to whom he was an affectionate father. The happiest memories of the family are of him in the home. He was a member of the Baptist Church, serving for many years as deacon. Sterling Price C.mp. Dallas, Tex. [.' nual memorial services were held on April 25, 1920, by the Sterling Price Camp at Dallas, Tex., at which the roll call of the dead during the past year was given. This list was sent by T. H. Craddock, who has been Chairman of the Relief Committee for more than twenty years, and he says it is the smallest list they have ever had.] J. R. Daniels, Company A, 5th Alabama Cavalry. John W. Davis, Company A, 31st Texas Cavalry. J. H. Lampkins, Company F, 4th Tennessee Cavalry. A. J. Stovall, Company K. 18th Mississippi. J. B. Wynn, Company A, 14th Mississippi Infantry. W. T. Jamison, Company F, 3d Missouri Cavalry. John C. Persinger. Company A, 8th Alabama Infantry. L. F. Sinallwood. Company C. Crutcher's Battalion. D. Evans Allen, Company C. 54th Alabama Infantry. Capt. W. A. Summers, 32d Tennessee Infantry. Robert C. Wallace, Company B, 5th Texas Infantry. John T. Carter, Company B, 52d Georgia Infantry. Joseph Chenoweth, Company E, 18th Texas Cavalry. George W. Randall, Company D, 8th Texas Cavalry. R. M. Strange. Company G. 20th Mississippi Infantry. J. W. Boone, Company B, 2d Louisiana Infantry. Frank Delbrell, Texas Confederate Navy. W. L. Crawford, colonel 19th Texas Infantry. James M. Sloan, Company F, 1st North Carolina Infantry. W. G. Bryan, Company I, 3d Texas Cavalry. J. E. Griffin, Company I, 7th Kentucky Regiment. ]]<noinclude><references/></noinclude> jmglflusgvuu1w03mocb67avfgb05sl 104 4845274 15125185 2025-06-10T05:02:48Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15125185 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|138|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>sending him away, but since he's had this suspicion I've really been afraid. I expect he'll be really violent some day." "Well, Great Scott, won't my coming to see you be dangerous? I was just thinking what good times we'd have." "We will. No, you're all right. He wouldn't be interested in you after he once knew who you were. And there's Thomas Mason upstairs; he's not bothered about him either, though Tom and his sister are in here all the time." Peter pushed his chair back. "That was a mighty good dinner, Maggie. Mind if I smoke?" He lit a cigarette. "Well, you've had hard luck, haven't you? But never mind, it's bound to break even, sooner or later. That's what I keep saying to myself." "You in trouble too, Peter? I've been running on so about my affairs. Tell me about yours. Studying the way you have to must be an awful strain." He noticed gratefully how quick and ready was her sympathy. That was just it. Studying itself wasn't so bad, working wasn't bad. But the combination, the struggle to make ends meet, his few social obligations, and color! "Why, it's awful. I'm on the rack all the time. "If you could stop for a year or so and take a little rest, do something entirely different." He glanced at her, amused but touched. "Joanna ought to hear you say that. She'd faint away. She can't understand anybody's wanting to let up." Maggie said with a faint bitterness that you must always be top notch for Joanna. "I should say so. Here, I'll help you with the dishes. Well,—if you really don't want me." She washed and wiped so fast that the room seemed cleared by magic. It had turned cooler and Maggie lit her little gas-stove. Peter smoked and relapsed into a moody silence, which he broke now and then with an account of his struggles. His<noinclude></noinclude> ta70f03fqsusfoxgmdv78pdy10lok5s 104 4845275 15125187 2025-06-10T05:05:09Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15125187 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|139|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>Uncle Peter had died during his third year and the house had been inherited by his daughter, Mrs. Boyd. Of course he couldn't expect anything of her. Her father was only his great-uncle, and she had her own children to look after. He had moved to Mrs. Larrabee's in West Philadelphia, with some of his fraternity brothers. Somehow his money sped. His books were expensive, the cost of his instruments pure robbery. "I do what playing I can, but I confess I'm up against it," he ended ruefully. "Lots of the boys do waiting, don't they?" asked Maggie. "Why don't you do that?" He just couldn't, he told her. "I never could endure standing around 'grand white folks.{{' "}} Both of them smiled at the childhood's phrase. {{" '}}Yes, sir, thank you— Oh, no, sir.' Then some lazy white banker, or some fat white woman that never did a day's work in her life, puts a hand in a pocket and offers you a dime. God, how I hate it! I did it once at Asbury Park, Phil did, too. We both said, 'Never again!{{' "}} "Where do you play?" "At different dance-halls. They don't pay as well here as in New York, though. What's that, Maggie?" A thin stream of music, played on a violin, floated down to them. "That's good fiddling. Is it in this house?" "Yes. It's Tom Mason, the man I told you about. The very thing for you! He makes barrels of money. Come on, Peter." She led him, bewildered, up to the third floor, tapped on a door and was admitted to a room much like the one she had just left. A young woman with red crinkled hair and a yellow freckled face sat sewing on a white apron. The young man<noinclude></noinclude> 56aa28i3bfc41m4nz5hb4enj084gewq 104 4845276 15125201 2025-06-10T05:20:45Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125201 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rh||{{sc|julius cæsar.}}|11}}</noinclude>honour. This happening contrary to expectation, the senate, who met in haste, on account of the tumult, gave him their thanks by some of the leading members of the house, and sending for him, after high commendation of his conduct, cancelled their former vote, and restored him to his office. XVII. But he soon got into fresh trouble, being named amongst the accomplices of Catiline, both before Novius Niger the quæstor, by Lucius Vettius the informer, and in the senate by Quintus Curius; to whom a reward had been voted, for having first discovered the designs of the conspirators. Curius affirmed that he had received his information from Catiline. Vettius even engaged to produce in evidence against him his own hand-writing, given to Catiline. Cæsar, feeling that this treatment was not to be borne, appealed to Cicero himself, whether he had not voluntarily made a discovery to him of some particulars of the conspiracy; and so baulked Curius of his expected reward. He, therefore, obliged Vettius to give pledges for his behaviour, seized his goods, and after heavily fining him, and seeing him almost torn in pieces before the rostra, threw him into prison; to which he likewise sent Novius the quæstor, for having presumed to take an information against a magistrate of superior authority. XVIII. At the expiration of his prætorship he obtained by lot the Farther-Spain,<ref>See before, p. 5. This was in {{sc|a.u.c.}} 693.</ref> and pacified his creditors, who were for detaining him, by finding sureties for his debts.<ref>Plutarch informs us, that Cæsar, before he came into office, owed his creditors 1300 talents, somewhat more than £565,000 of our money. But his debts increased so much after this period, if we may believe Appian, that upon his departure for Spain, at the expiration of his prætorship, he is reported to have said, ''Bis millies et quingenties centena millia sibi adesse oportere, ut nihil haberet'': i. e. That he was 2,000,000 and nearly 20,000 sesterces worse than penniless. Crassus became his security for 830 talents, about £871,500.</ref> Contrary, however, to both law and custom, he took his departure before the usual equipage and outfit were prepared. It is uncertain whether this precipitancy arose from the apprehension of an impeachment, with which he was threatened on the expiration of his former office, or from his anxiety to lose no time in relieving the allies, who implored him to come to their aid. He had no<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> pzrn2gzz9yc9i0yzg5jalra3iygteu9 104 4845277 15125203 2025-06-10T05:38:30Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125203 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|12|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>sooner established tranquility in the province, than, without waiting for the arrival of his successor, he returned to Rome, with equal haste, to sue for a triumph,<ref>For his victories in Gallicia and Lusitania, having led his army to the shores of the ocean, which had not before been reduced to submission.</ref> and the consulship. The day of election, however, being already fixed by proclamation, he could not legally be admitted a candidate, unless he entered the city as a private person.<ref>Cæsar was placed in this dilemma, that if he aspired to a triumph, he must remain outside the walls until it took place, while as a candidate for the consulship, he must be resident in the city.</ref> On this emergency he solicited a suspension of the laws in his favour; but such an indulgence being strongly opposed, he found himself under the necessity of abandoning all thoughts of a triumph, lest he should be disappointed of the consulship. XIX. Of the two other competitors for the consulship, Lucius Luceius and Marcus Bibulus, he joined with the former, upon condition that Luceius, being a man of less interest but greater affluence, should promise money to the electors, in their joint names. Upon which the party of the nobles, dreading how far he might carry matters in that high office, with a colleague disposed to concur in and second his measures, advised Bibulus to promise the voters as much as the other; and most of them contributed towards the expense, Cato himself admitting that bribery, under such circumstances, was for the public good.<ref>Even the severe censor was biassed by political expediency to sanction a system, under which what little remained of public virtue, and the love of liberty at Rome, were fast decaying. The strict laws against bribery at elections were disregarded, and it was practised openly, and accepted without a blush. Sallust says that everything was venal, and that Rome itself might be bought, if any one was rich enough to purchase it. ''Jugurth'', viii. 20, 3.</ref> He was accordingly elected consul jointly with Bibulus. Actuated still by the same motives, the prevailing party took care to assign provinces of small importance to the new consuls, such as the care of the woods and roads. Cæsar, incensed at this indignity, endeavoured by the most assiduous and flattering attentions to gain to his side Cneius Pompey, at that time dissatisfied with the senate for the backwardness they shewed to confirm his acts, after his victories over Mithridates. He likewise brought about a reconciliation between Pompey and Marcus Crassus, who had been at variance from<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> etxie7crwn5k5fyns5k6lkdcfcw9a8a 104 4845278 15125204 2025-06-10T05:38:39Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15125204 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|140|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>who let them in had been putting some resin on his bow. Against the wall stood a battered, time-worn piano. "Hello, Annie," said Maggie. "Hello, Tom. This is my friend Mr. Bye. I've brought him up to hear you play." "But I can't, Miss Maggie. I've no accompanist." He turned soft brown eyes upon her. "Unless your friend here plays the piano." "Well, I do admit to tickling the ivories occasionally," laughed Peter. "Let's see your score." He sat down to the piano, ran his brown limber fingers over the keys, and began to play the accompaniment to a typical syncopated melody, accenting the time with staccato nods of his well-shaped head. "Oh, great, that's great!" cried Tom after a few minutes. "Wait till I get my violin." Together they made some wonderful sounds. "Play that passage again, will you?" Tom pointed it out with his bow. "That's the best accompanist you've ever had, isn't it, Tom?" Annie asked. "I should say so. Don't suppose you'd ever consent to doin' this sort of thing in public, Mr. Bye?" "That depends on the price and the hours," said Peter. Tom told him about himself. He played, had all the work he could do, for the wealthy folks of the town and suburbs. The pay was first-rate. Only he had never been able to keep a good accompanist. "They're so do-less," he complained. "What's your regular line?" Peter explained that he was a student. Mason liked that. "Then you'd be workin' because you'd really need the fun's. Nothin' like having a purpose. Do you out to Sharon Hill with me to-morrow think you could go night and play that? There'd be a few other odds and ends. Though them white folks don't let me play nothin' much but<noinclude></noinclude> 264vd5q21iqzp08q1or3uv990hyc0io 104 4845280 15125207 2025-06-10T05:40:18Z Prospectprospekt 2949947 /* Proofread */ 15125207 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Prospectprospekt" />{{rvh|141|There Is Confusion}}{{rule}}</noinclude>that, once I get started. You might drop in for an hour to-morrow and take a peep at the others. You can do them easy, if you can read that." He pointed to the piece they'd already played. "Honey-Babe," declaimed Peter. "Well, Mr. Mason, if we can come to terms, I'm your man." Mason took him aside then, and whispered a few words. "All right," Peter told him, shaking hands. "That listens pretty. See you to-morrow, say at four. Good-night folks. You coming too, Maggie?" Downstairs he stopped at the landing. "Maggie, you jewel! How well you've managed! No, I won't come in. You see what was worrying me most was my operating set. The price of those little steel knives and forceps is going to touch the sky pretty soon. Wow! This confounded war is taking everything across seas. Fellow told me to get my order in before Christmas even if I didn't pay for them till next year. But where was I going to raise all that money? Now the way looks clearer." "I'm so glad, Peter." "It's me that's glad, Maggie. Best thing in the world for me that I met you to-day. Such a piece of fortune! Cheer up, child! Perhaps we'll bring each other luck!"<noinclude></noinclude> qh1demts1bxbj9zn3x3crr59phathl4 104 4845281 15125216 2025-06-10T05:59:32Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125216 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rh||{{sc|julius cæsar.}}|13}}</noinclude>the time of their joint consulship, in which office they were continually clashing; and he entered into an agreement with both, that nothing should be transacted in the government, which was displeasing to any of the three. XX. Having entered upon his office,<ref>{{sc|a.u.c.}} 695.</ref> he introduced a new regulation, that the daily acts both of the senate and people should be committed to writing, and published.<ref>The proceedings of the senate were reported in short notes taken by one of their own order, "strangers" not being admitted at their sittings. These notes included speeches as well as acts. These and the proceedings of the assemblies of the people, were daily published in journals (diurna) which contained also accounts of the trials at law, with miscellaneous intelligence of births and deaths, marriages and divorces. The practice of publishing the proceedings of the senate, introduced by Julius Cæsar, was discontinued by Augustus.</ref> He also revived an old custom, that an officer<ref>Within the city, the lictors walked before only one of the consuls, and that commonly for a month alternately. A public officer, called Accensus, preceded the other consul, and the lictors followed. This custom had long been disused, but was now restored by Cæsar.</ref> should precede him, and his lictors follow him, on the alternate months when the fasces were not carried before him. Upon preferring a bill to the people for the division of some public lands, he was opposed by his colleague, whom he violently drove out of the forum. Next day the insulted consul made a complaint in the senate of this treatment; but such was the consternation, that no one having the courage to bring the matter forward or move a censure, which had been often done under outrages of less importance, he was so much dispirited, that until the expiration of his office he never stirred from home, and did nothing but issue edicts to obstruct his colleague's proceedings. From that time, therefore, Cæsar had the sole management of public affairs; insomuch that some wags, when they signed any instrument as witnesses, did not add "in the consulship of Cæsar and Bibulus," but, "of Julius and Cæsar;" putting the same person down twice, under his name and surname. The following verses likewise were currently repeated on this occasion: <blockquote><poem> ''Non Bibulo quidquam nuper, sed Cæsare factum est;'' ''Nam Bibulo fieri consule nil memini.'' </poem></blockquote> <blockquote><poem> Nothing was done in Bibulus's year: No; Cæsar only then was consul here. </poem></blockquote><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> hp2q9kroqxfhb3557guqlqyflk5xeo2 104 4845282 15125226 2025-06-10T06:14:15Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15125226 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|102|{{asc|CHAPTER TITLE.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>was then due to the Natives, and the horse was made a part of it. It may here be mentioned that the payment for the land was nearly all in kind, very little money passing. The Comte de Paris brought out a large number of gaudy old faded uniforms, gold lace, cocked hats, and other trumpery rubbish, which was eagerly accepted as “utu” for the land by the unsophisticated aboriginals. One must not forget to mention, however, that in this last payment was included a small schooner, built by Mr Sinclair, for which the Association gave that gentleman two hundred acres in Pigeon Bay, in that inlet now known as Holmes’ Bay, where the property of Mr. Holmes is at present situated. M. de Belligny, like Mr. Rhodes, let his cattle go on increasing at first, but on leaving the Colony in 1845, he sold them at the lowest price he could possibly afford, which was from £20 to £25 per head, and very glad indeed were the settlers to get them. The colonists, however, had had both milk, butter, and beef before this, though they had had to pay a good price for them. The first steer calved in Akaroa by M. de Belligny’s cows was killed in 1844, some eighteen months after the cattle arrived from Sydney. Mr Waeckerlie was the butcher, and every pound of the beef brought 2s. 6d. per pound, and more would have been gladly given, for fresh beef is never so well appreciated as by those who have been years without it. The first milk and butter came from Pigeon Bay, Messrs. Hay and Sinclair came over to that place in 1841 from Wellington, and brought some cattle with them, and they found a market for all the butter they could make, at from 2s. 6d. to 3s per pound. The price was afterwards lowered to 2s., and Mr. Hay used to walk over about once a week with twenty or thirty pounds, which he always disposed of at that price. Mr. Green was the first hotel keeper; after he<noinclude></noinclude> ms46m1nanboq4jbgmrbigyakf0i8lzz 104 4845283 15125228 2025-06-10T06:18:15Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125228 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|14|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>The land of Stellas, consecrated by out ancestors to the gods, with some other lands in Campania left subject to tribute, for the support of the expenses of the government, he divided, but not by lot, among upwards of twenty thousand freemen, who had each of them three or more children. He eased the publicans, upon their petition, of a third part of the sum which they had engaged to pay into the public treasury; and openly admonished them not to bid so extravagantly upon the next occasion. He made various profuse grants to meet the wishes of others, no one opposing him; or if any such attempt was made, it was soon suppressed. Marcus Cato, who interrupted him in his proceedings, he ordered to be dragged out of the senate-house by a lictor, and carried to prison. Lucius Lucullus, likewise, for opposing him with some warmth, he so terrified with the apprehension of being criminated, that, to deprecate the consul's resentment, he fell on his knees. And upon Cicero's lamenting in some trial the miserable condition of the times, he the very same day, by nine o'clock, transferred his enemy, Publius Clodius, from a patrician to a plebeian family; a change which he had long solicited in vain.<ref>In order that he might be a candidate for the tribuneship of the people; it was done late in the evening, at an unusual hour for public business.</ref> At last, effectually to intimidate all those of the opposite party, he by great rewards prevailed upon Vettius to declare, that he had been solicited by certain persons to assassinate Pompey; and when he was brought before the rostra to name those who had been concerted between them, after naming one or two to no purpose, not without great suspicion of subornation, Cæsar, despairing of success in this rash stratagem, is supposed to have taken off his informer by poison. XXI. About the same time he married Calpurnia, the daughter of Lucius Piso, who was to succeed him in the consulship, and gave his own daughter Julia to Cneius Pompey; rejecting Servilius Cæpio, to whom she had been contracted, and by whose means chiefly he had but a little before baffled Bibulus. After this new alliance, he began, upon any debates in the senate, to ask Pompey's opinion first, whereas he used before to give that distinction to Marcus Crassus; and it was<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9fyd0f5rwxi5609redte3bv21tdt3iq 3 4845284 15125230 2025-06-10T06:25:36Z Rachmat04 415431 Rachmat04 moved page [[User talk:Micheal Kaluba]] to [[User talk:MichealKal]]: Automatically moved page while renaming the user "[[Special:CentralAuth/Micheal Kaluba|Micheal Kaluba]]" to "[[Special:CentralAuth/MichealKal|MichealKal]]" 15125230 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[User talk:MichealKal]] m84vgpe8cd5fug1pjbhi7dxko5xg9f6 1 4845285 15125231 2025-06-10T06:27:26Z David Haslam 901160 /* Observations after my edits */ new section 15125231 wikitext text/x-wiki == Observations after my edits == All 16 reported missing verse markers have now been fixed. '''Further observations:''' # Many verse markers may have been misplaced throughout '''Tyndale''' in '''WikiSource''', by merely positioning them where they are printed in the <u>margins</u> of the original. It would require a huge effort to tweak these, and might best be done through verse by verse comparison with the KJV to locate the verse divisions as faithfully as possible. # The digital text in '''WikiSource''' does not implement as it ought the many vowels with <u>macrons</u>, nor the many typographical abbreviations using <u>combining letters above</u>. This too would require a huge effort to fix manually. It's unlikely to be feasible by scripting. [[User:David Haslam|David Haslam]] ([[User talk:David Haslam|talk]]) 06:27, 10 June 2025 (UTC) mcf99amymysqz84ktvcxddyzs616as5 104 4845286 15125232 2025-06-10T06:30:53Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15125232 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|103|{{asc|French Settlement of Akaroa.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>left Mr. Rhodes he built a commodious hotel at Green’s Point, and procured a license. The building was a very substantial one, 40ft. by 30ft., and the timber for it was cut by Mr. Waeckerlie. It was only one storey high, but most conveniently arranged, and was very well patronised, more especially when a whaler came in, when there were “high jinks” indeed. The building was afterwards bought by Mr. George Tribe, and taken by him to Lyttelton, and placed on Norwich Quay, where it was burnt down in 1854 or 1855. After selling this building, Mr. Green bought a piece of land from M. Belligny. agent for the French Association, and put up another and larger hotel in the more central position now occupied by Armstrong’s Buildings, just opposite the present Government Wharf. As soon, however, as circumstances warranted it, there was a French hotel, M. de Belligny’s servant being the proprieter. The building he put up for that purpose is the house where Mr C. M. Henning at present lives, and, like Mr. Green’s, his enterprise was a most successful one. There was of course no grain of any kind grown the first year or two, and the colonists were dependent on their supplies from outside sources. They were supplied in this manner. Once a year the French man-of-war on the station visited either Valparaiso or Sydney, and came back with what was required. On the first of these trips, in 1841, the vessel was delayed by contrary winds, and the colonists were in consequence reduced to sore straits for flour, rice, and other farinaceous food. Tea, too, was at a premium, but the latter was certainly a luxury, and many supplied its place with the outawhai or manakau. Their potatoes, too, were not yet fit for digging, so that they really were inconvenienced, though of course there was no danger of starvation, with the bush teeming with birds and the<noinclude></noinclude> b24uyzk8x4rotrhrkzseu3cfyfmbrp9 104 4845287 15125233 2025-06-10T06:43:40Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15125233 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|104|{{asc|French Settlement of Akaroa.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>harbor with fish, in addition to their own stores. However, news came that a whaler was in at Port Cooper, and it was immediately determined to send round an expedition to procure the much longed for flour. M. Fleury took the command, and manned a whale boat with five or six men and started for Port Cooper. The winds were, however, peculiarly adverse, and he never got any further than the Long Lookout Point, for the sea was too heavy and threatening, and he was afraid the boat would be swamped. After making the most persevering attempts for two or three days, the party had to take their boat into the nearest bay, and walk home to Akaroa. Very weary indeed were the adventurers when they started, and the walk through the then almost unexplored country was a very rough one, so that on their arrival back they were nearly dead with fatigue. No one ever saw or heard anything after that of the whaler in Port Cooper, but a few days afterwards the man-of war arrived, bringing abundance of the much-coveted stores to the Colony. From that time the supply of flour never ran short, for in 1843 and 1844 every one began to grow their own wheat. Little patches were sown in the clearings, and gave the most enormous returns, eighty bushels per acre being considered only an ordinary crop. One piece of five acres, on the spur between Akaroa and German Bay, gave a most enormous yield, and, from what was then considered its vast size and extraordinary prolificness, it was the admiration of the colonists Potatoes, too, did exceedingly well, and soon became very plentiful. The same frigate did not always stop on the station. Two years after the landing, another frigate, commanded by Captain du Boissy, arrived to relieve the L’Aube. It was optional with Commodore Lavaud whether he should go Home in his own or take charge of the new arrival, but he liked Akaroa,<noinclude></noinclude> 6hs2fe93995w21ycly039s81ys086dp 100 4845288 15125237 2025-06-10T06:47:20Z Solomon7968 768453 create 15125237 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = | class = | subclass1 = | reviewed = | shortcut = | notes = }} ==Authors== *[[Author:James Scurry]] *[[Author:Jogesh Chandra Bagal]] *[[Author:James Outram]] *[[Author:Henry Newman]] *[[Author:William Henry Dennie]] *[[Author:John Francis Davis]] *[[Author:James Coley]] *[[Author:John Zephaniah Holwell]] *[[Author:George Henry Hunt]] *[[Author:Arthur Berriedale Keith]] *[[Author:John Malcolm Forbes Ludlow]] *[[Author:Clement Downing]] *[[Author:Noel Barber]] *[[Author:Jagdish Chandra Jha]] *[[Author:Atul Chandra Patra]] *[[Author:Rupert Furneaux]] *[[Author:George Bruce Malleson]] *[[Author:George William Forrest]] *[[Author:Lewis Robert Stacy]] *[[Author:Mesrovb Jacob Seth]] *[[Author:Charles Francis Massy Swynnerton]] *[[Author:Dharma Bhanu]] *[[Author:Edward Joseph Thackwell]] *[[Author:Waller Ashe]] *[[Author:Henry Walter Bellew]] *[[Author:George Birdwood]] *[[Author:Sophia Weitzman]] *[[Author:Richard Isaac Bruce]] *[[Author:Warren Hastings]] *[[Author:Henry Beveridge]] *[[Author:John James Snodgrass]] *[[Author:George Gleig]] *[[Author:Vincent Eyre]] *[[Author:Leonard Julius Shadwell]] *[[Author:James Andrew Sutherland Colquhoun]] *[[Author:William George Lawrence Beynon]] *[[Author:Henry Strachey]] *[[Author:James Baillie Fraser]] *[[Author:Henry Vansittart]] *[[Author:Florentia Sale]] *[[Author:Reginald Colville William Mitford]] *[[Author:Joachim Hayward Stocqueler]] *[[Author:Charles Hay Cameron]] *[[Author:William Joseph Eastwick]] *[[Author:David Lester Richardson]] *[[Author:Thomas Page]] *[[Author:William Barr]] *[[Author:Richard Gillham Thomsett]] *[[Author:Algernon George Arnold Durand]] *[[Author:James Welsh]] *[[Author:Edward Parry Thornton]] *[[Author:Harry Craufuird Thomson]] *[[Author:James Henry Lawrence-Archer]] *[[Author:James Atkinson]] *[[Author:Arthur Aspinall]] *[[Author:Thomas Turner Baker]] *[[Author:George John Younghusband]] *[[Author:John Miller Adye]] *[[Author:Vincent Eyre]] *[[Author:Evans Bell]] *[[Author:Edmund Burke]] *[[Author:Crawford McFall]] *[[Author:Paul Ernest Roberts]] *[[Author:Charles Reynolds Williams]] *[[Author:Charles Gray Robertson]] *[[Author:George Scott Robertson]] *[[Author:William Francis Patrick Napier]] *[[Author:Francis Edward Younghusband]] *[[Author:Robert Gosset Woodthorpe]] *[[Author:Herbert Benjamin Edwardes]] *[[Author:Thomas Abercromby Trant]] *[[Author:Alexander Allan]] *[[Author:George Pigot]] *[[Author:Frederic Charles Danvers]] *[[Author:Colin Campbell]] *[[Author:Henry Marion Durand]] *[[Author:Herbert Eastwick Compton]] *[[Author:Sidney James Owen]] *[[Author:A. F. Shepherd]] *[[Author:John Strachey]] *[[Author:John Coatman]] *[[Author:John Jones Cole]] *[[Author:Sydney Cotton]] *[[Author:H. Woosnam Mills]] *[[Author:Robert Adair Macnaghten]] *[[Author:Adam Scott Reid]] *[[Author:Henry William Paget]] *[[Author:James Talboys Wheeler]] *[[Author:Surgeon Rennie]] *[[Author:Robert Clive]] *[[Author:Henry Oakes]] *[[Author:John Cox Gawler]] *[[Author:Richard Hartley Kennedy]] *[[Author:Augustus Le Messurier]] *[[Author:Henry Lushington]] *[[Author:Mary Evelyn Monckton Jones]] *[[Author:Elijah Barwell Impey]] *[[Author:Archibald Forbes]] *[[Author:Walter Kelly Firminger]] *[[Author:John William Kaye]] *[[Author:W. F. B. Laurie]] *[[Author:Henry George Keene]] *[[Author:Edward John Lake]] *[[Author:Thomas Herbert Lewin]] *[[Author:John Martin Bladen Neill]] *[[Author:Augustus Abbott]] *[[Author:Henry Doveton Hutchinson]] *[[Author:John Gurwood]] *[[Author:Henry Bathurst Hanna]] *[[Author:Edmund Arthur Ponsonby Hobday]] *[[Author:Joseph Gelson Gregson]] *[[Author:Charles Gough]] *[[Author:Henry Havelock]] *[[Author:James Fitzjames Stephen]] *[[Author:James Rennell]] *[[Author:Thomas Hislop]] *[[Author:Ganda Singh]] *[[Author:Robert Montgomery Martin]] *[[Author:John Gurwood]] *[[Author:Thomas Duer Broughton]] *[[Author:Henry Thoby Prinsep]] *[[Author:James Norman Creighton]] *[[Author:Valentine Blacker]] *[[Author:Edward Moor]] *[[Author:Prannath Saraswati]] *[[Author:Richard Owen Cambridge]] *[[Author:Alexander Beatson]] *[[Author:Alexander Dirom]] *[[Author:William Kirkpatrick]] *[[Author:William Bolts]] *[[Author:William Noel Sainsbury]] *[[Author:Henry Yule]] *[[Author:Harry Verelst]] *[[Author:William Bentinck]] *[[Author:William Harcourt]] *[[Author:Horace Hayman Wilson]] *[[Author:Trevenen James Holland]] *[[Author:Charles Barton Burr]] *[[Author:Sydney Henry Shadbolt]] *[[Author:Henry Montague Hozier]] *[[Author:Robert Henry Sale]] 8dy9c7hjqotuhwgx6qdvq6dx3ssbx0w 10 4845289 15125242 2025-06-10T06:50:54Z Xaxafrad 9974 Created page with "<includeonly><!-- --><templatestyles src="TOC templates/styles.css" /><!-- --> |- class="__toc_row_1-m-1-1 wst-toc-row-1-dot-1-1 {{{class|}}}" | style="{{#if:{{{chapter-align|}}}|text-align:{{{chapter-align}}};}}" | {{{1|}}} |<div class="wst-toc-dotcell"><div style="text-align:{{{entry-align|left}}}; text-indent:-{{{hi|1.5em}}}; margin-left:{{{hi|{{{margin-left|1.5em}}}}}};"><div class="toc-line-entry-text wst-toc-dot-bg wst-toc-dotentry" style="{{#if:{{{textbackground..." 15125242 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- --><templatestyles src="TOC templates/styles.css" /><!-- --> |- class="__toc_row_1-m-1-1 wst-toc-row-1-dot-1-1 {{{class|}}}" | style="{{#if:{{{chapter-align|}}}|text-align:{{{chapter-align}}};}}" | {{{1|}}} |<div class="wst-toc-dotcell"><div style="text-align:{{{entry-align|left}}}; text-indent:-{{{hi|1.5em}}}; margin-left:{{{hi|{{{margin-left|1.5em}}}}}};"><div class="toc-line-entry-text wst-toc-dot-bg wst-toc-dotentry" style="{{#if:{{{textbackground|}}}|background-color:{{{textbackground}}};}}">{{{entrytext|{{{2|Entry text}}}}}}</div></div><!-- --><div class="ws-noexport wst-toc-dot-bg wst-toc-dotempty" style="width:{{{hi|1.5em}}}; {{#if:{{{textbackground|}}}|background-color:{{{textbackground}}};}}"></div><div class="ws-noexport wst-toc-dotouter"><div class="wst-toc-dotinner">{{{dottext|{{Dotted TOC page listing/{{#invoke:String2|trim|{{{5|{{{spaces|5}}}}}}}}|{{{symbol|.}}}}}{{{dotend|}}}}}}</div></div></div> |<div class="wst-toc-dotcell"><div style="text-align:{{{entry-align|left}}}; text-indent:-{{{hi|1.5em}}}; margin-left:{{{hi|1.5em}}};"><div class="toc-line-entry-text wst-toc-dot-bg wst-toc-dotentry" style="{{#if:{{{textbackground|}}}|background:{{{textbackground}}};color: {{{color|inherit}}};}}">{{{entrytext|{{{3|Entry text}}}}}}</div></div><!-- --><div class="ws-noexport wst-toc-dot-bg wst-toc-dotempty" style="width:{{{hi|1.5em}}}; {{#if:{{{textbackground|}}}|background:{{{textbackground}}};}}"></div><div class="ws-noexport wst-toc-dotouter"><div class="wst-toc-dotinner">{{{dottext|{{Dotted TOC page listing/{{#invoke:String2|trim|{{{6|{{{spaces|5}}}}}}}}|{{{symbol|.}}}}}{{{dotend|}}}}}}</div></div></div> | {{{4|}}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:TOC templates/doc}} </noinclude> gwzua2m5dt3v8bz9yp44emhlyvca0n9 104 4845290 15125286 2025-06-10T07:04:40Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125286 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rh||{{sc|julius cæsar.}}|15}}</noinclude>the usual practice for the consul to observe throughout the year the method of consulting the senate which he had adopted on the calends (the first) of January. XXII. Being, therefore, now supported by the interest of his father-in-law and son-in-law, of all the provinces he made choice of Gaul, as most likely to furnish him with matter and occasion for triumphs. At first indeed he received only Cisalpine-Gaul, with the addition of Illyricum, by a decree proposed by Vatinius to the people; but soon afterwards obtained from the senate Gallia-Comata<ref>''Gaul'' was divided into two provinces, ''Transalpina,'' or ''Gallia Ulterior'', and ''Cisalpina'', or ''Citerior''. The ''Citerior'', having nearly the same limits as Lombardy in after times, was properly a part of Italy, occupied by colorists from Gaul, and, having the Rubicon, the ancient boundary of Italy, on the south. It was also called ''Gallia Togata'', from the use of the Roman ''toga''; the inhabitants being, after the social war, admitted to the right of citizens. The ''Gallia Transalpina'', or ''Ulterior'', was called ''Comata'', from the people wearing their hair long, while the Romans wore it short; and the southern part, afterwards called ''Narbonensis'', came to have the epithet ''Braccata'', from the use of the ''braccæ'', which were no part of the Roman dress. Some writers suppose the ''braccæ'' to have been breeches, but Aldus, in a short disquisition on the subject, affirms that they were a kind of upper dress. And this opinion seems to be countenanced by the name ''braccan'' being applied by the modern Celtic nations, the descendants of the Gallic Celts, to signify their upper garment, or plaid.</ref> also, the senators being apprehensive, that if they should refuse it him, that province also, would be granted him by the people. Elated now with his success, he could not refrain from boasting, a few days afterwards, in a full senate-house, that he had, in spite of his enemies, and to their great mortification, obtained all he desired, and that for the future he would make them, to their shame, submissive to his pleasure. One of the senators observing, sarcastically: "That will not be very easy for a woman<ref>Alluding, probably, to certain scandals of a gross character which were rife against Cæsar. See before, c. ii. (p. 2) and see also c. xlix.</ref> to do," he jocosely replied, "Semiramis formerly reigned in Assyria, and the Amazons possessed great part of Asia." XXIII. When the term of his consulship had expired, upon a motion being made in the senate by Caius Memmius and Lucius Domitius, the prætors, respecting the transactions of the year past, he offered to refer himself to the house; but<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 67fgc4gs1qcl14uyg1b1ug10cgkmg98 106 4845291 15125287 2025-06-10T07:04:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 Created page with "" 15125287 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Paradise Mystery]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Joseph Smith Fletcher|Joseph Smith Fletcher]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=A. A. Knopf |Address=New York |Year=1920 |Key=Paradise Mystery, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=8 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 1zddk5tab6p8vi54kljvim1uv1am7qy 15125298 15125287 2025-06-10T07:08:55Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125298 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Paradise Mystery]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Joseph Smith Fletcher|Joseph Smith Fletcher]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=A. A. Knopf |Address=New York |Year=1920 |Key=Paradise Mystery, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=8 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=- 2=Cover 3to6=- 7=Advert 8=Title 9=Colophon 10to11=ToC 12=9 307to311=- 312=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} rfpc8snbvta3j3yq75j7d2kdkhzpd0g 15125616 15125298 2025-06-10T10:13:58Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125616 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Paradise Mystery]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Joseph Smith Fletcher|Joseph Smith Fletcher]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=A. A. Knopf |Address=New York |Year=1920 |Key=Paradise Mystery, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=8 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cover 2to6=- 7=Fly 8=Advert 9=Title 10=Colophon 11to12=ToC 13=9 311to315=- 316=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} c4vt6yiqaokdynz22zbkhojovt8irvv 15125639 15125616 2025-06-10T10:55:49Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125639 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Paradise Mystery]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Joseph Smith Fletcher|Joseph Smith Fletcher]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=A. A. Knopf |Address=New York |Year=1920 |Key=Paradise Mystery, The |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=9 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cover 2to6=- 7=Fly 8=Advert 9=Title 10=Colophon 11to12=ToC 13=9 311to315=- 316=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} npxq006lwpmgj74lujbmntccpx60icf 104 4845292 15125324 2025-06-10T07:21:28Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125324 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|16|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>they declining the business, after three days spent in vain altercation, he set out for his province. Immediately, however, his quæstor was charged with several misdemeanors, for the purpose of implicating Cæsar himself. Indeed, an accusation was soon after preferred against him by Lucius Antistius, tribune of the people; but by making an appeal to the tribune's colleagues, he succeeded in having the prosecution suspended during his absence in the service of the state. To secure himself, therefore, for the time to come, he was particularly careful to secure the good-will of the magistrates at the annual elections, assisting none of the candidates with his interest, nor suffering any persons to be advanced to any office, who would not positively undertake to defend him in his absence: for which purpose he made no scruple to require of some of them an oath, and even a written obligation. {{larger|XXIV}}. But when Lucius Domitius became a candidate for the consulship, and openly threatened that, upon his being elected consul, he would effect that which he could not accomplish when he was prætor, and divest him of the command of the armies, he sent for Crassus and Pompey to Lucca, a city in his province, and pressed them, for the purpose of disappointing Domitius, to sue again for the consulship, and to continue him in his command for five years longer; with both which requisitions they complied. Presumptuous now from his success, he added, at his own private charge, more legions to those which he had received from the republic; among the former of which was one levied in Transalpine Gaul, and called by a Gallic name, Alauda,<ref>So called from the feathers on their helmets, resembling the crest of a lark; ''Alauda'', Fr. ''Alouette''.</ref> which he trained and armed in the Roman fashion, and afterwards conferred on it the freedom of the city. From this period he declined no occasion of war, however unjust and dangerous; attacking, without any provocation, as well the allies of Rome as the barbarous nations which were its enemies: insomuch, that the senate passed a decree for sending commissioners to examine into the condition of Gaul; and some members even proposed that he should be delivered up to the enemy. But so great had been the success of his enterprises, that he had the honour of obtaining more days<ref>Days appointed by the senate for public thanksgiving in the temples.</ref><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> c974p1nwev5ig5fmzut5z1k6xyj6ica 15125328 15125324 2025-06-10T07:22:42Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 Numerals 15125328 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|16|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>they declining the business, after three days spent in vain altercation, he set out for his province. Immediately, however, his quæstor was charged with several misdemeanors, for the purpose of implicating Cæsar himself. Indeed, an accusation was soon after preferred against him by Lucius Antistius, tribune of the people; but by making an appeal to the tribune's colleagues, he succeeded in having the prosecution suspended during his absence in the service of the state. To secure himself, therefore, for the time to come, he was particularly careful to secure the good-will of the magistrates at the annual elections, assisting none of the candidates with his interest, nor suffering any persons to be advanced to any office, who would not positively undertake to defend him in his absence: for which purpose he made no scruple to require of some of them an oath, and even a written obligation. XXIV. But when Lucius Domitius became a candidate for the consulship, and openly threatened that, upon his being elected consul, he would effect that which he could not accomplish when he was prætor, and divest him of the command of the armies, he sent for Crassus and Pompey to Lucca, a city in his province, and pressed them, for the purpose of disappointing Domitius, to sue again for the consulship, and to continue him in his command for five years longer; with both which requisitions they complied. Presumptuous now from his success, he added, at his own private charge, more legions to those which he had received from the republic; among the former of which was one levied in Transalpine Gaul, and called by a Gallic name, Alauda,<ref>So called from the feathers on their helmets, resembling the crest of a lark; ''Alauda'', Fr. ''Alouette''.</ref> which he trained and armed in the Roman fashion, and afterwards conferred on it the freedom of the city. From this period he declined no occasion of war, however unjust and dangerous; attacking, without any provocation, as well the allies of Rome as the barbarous nations which were its enemies: insomuch, that the senate passed a decree for sending commissioners to examine into the condition of Gaul; and some members even proposed that he should be delivered up to the enemy. But so great had been the success of his enterprises, that he had the honour of obtaining more days<ref>Days appointed by the senate for public thanksgiving in the temples.</ref><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> kza9y17re1k8lc9w9rcp57eh5z2fp9w 15125362 15125328 2025-06-10T07:40:01Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 Footnote 15125362 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|16|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>they declining the business, after three days spent in vain altercation, he set out for his province. Immediately, however, his quæstor was charged with several misdemeanors, for the purpose of implicating Cæsar himself. Indeed, an accusation was soon after preferred against him by Lucius Antistius, tribune of the people; but by making an appeal to the tribune's colleagues, he succeeded in having the prosecution suspended during his absence in the service of the state. To secure himself, therefore, for the time to come, he was particularly careful to secure the good-will of the magistrates at the annual elections, assisting none of the candidates with his interest, nor suffering any persons to be advanced to any office, who would not positively undertake to defend him in his absence: for which purpose he made no scruple to require of some of them an oath, and even a written obligation. XXIV. But when Lucius Domitius became a candidate for the consulship, and openly threatened that, upon his being elected consul, he would effect that which he could not accomplish when he was prætor, and divest him of the command of the armies, he sent for Crassus and Pompey to Lucca, a city in his province, and pressed them, for the purpose of disappointing Domitius, to sue again for the consulship, and to continue him in his command for five years longer; with both which requisitions they complied. Presumptuous now from his success, he added, at his own private charge, more legions to those which he had received from the republic; among the former of which was one levied in Transalpine Gaul, and called by a Gallic name, Alauda,<ref>So called from the feathers on their helmets, resembling the crest of a lark; ''Alauda'', Fr. ''Alouette''.</ref> which he trained and armed in the Roman fashion, and afterwards conferred on it the freedom of the city. From this period he declined no occasion of war, however unjust and dangerous; attacking, without any provocation, as well the allies of Rome as the barbarous nations which were its enemies: insomuch, that the senate passed a decree for sending commissioners to examine into the condition of Gaul; and some members even proposed that he should be delivered up to the enemy. But so great had been the success of his enterprises, that he had the honour of obtaining more days<ref name="p16">Days appointed by the senate for public thanksgiving in the temples</ref><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 5aqdr3qs5zy8z59ir3m7zly6iz43o35 104 4845293 15125329 2025-06-10T07:23:21Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Problematic */ 15125329 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|46}}</noinclude>Thus the riddle which oppressed these great thinkers, from the Ionians to Lavoisier, was in part the nature of the "{{lang|la|impetum faciens}}<ref>Not only movement but also formative activity. The {{greek|ἀρχὴ τῆς κινήσεως}} is the efficient cause of Aristotle, for him final causes direct motion—the {{greek|od veka}}. Thus dialectic was taken for dynamics. Even Kant confused cause and effect with reason and consequence in hypothetical propositions (Benn), Caverni (Storia del methodo sperimentale in Italia, 1891-5) says that Jordanus Nemorarins (of Borgentreich near Warburg, d. 1236) made the great advance of extending the static physics of the ancients to establish dynamics; and that he introduced the word "moment." In a cursory survey of the two works of Nemorarius which we have in Cambridge I have not been able to verify this statement; the notion I have found but not the word itself.</ref>"—"of the {{lang|de|Bildungstrich. What makes the ball to roll? Does heart move blood or blood move heart; and in either case what builds the organ and what bestows and perpetuates the motion? Albert of Cologne, and at times even Aristotle, as we have seen, were apt to leave moving things for abstract motion, and to regard formulas as agents. Telesius again, the first of the brilliant band of natural philosophers in Italy of the {{asc|XVI}}th and {{asc|XVII}}th centuries, was still seeking this principle of nature in the "form" of the peripatetics. Gilbert regarded his magnetic force as "of the nature of soul, sur-<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 34g36n7ybsz5wsccez9hyy3qfrif6ok 15125330 15125329 2025-06-10T07:23:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125330 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|46}}</noinclude>Thus the riddle which oppressed these great thinkers, from the Ionians to Lavoisier, was in part the nature of the "{{lang|la|impetum faciens}}<ref>Not only movement but also formative activity. The {{greek|ἀρχὴ τῆς κινήσεως}} is the efficient cause of Aristotle, for him final causes direct motion—the {{greek|od veka}}. Thus dialectic was taken for dynamics. Even Kant confused cause and effect with reason and consequence in hypothetical propositions (Benn), Caverni (Storia del methodo sperimentale in Italia, 1891-5) says that Jordanus Nemorarins (of Borgentreich near Warburg, d. 1236) made the great advance of extending the static physics of the ancients to establish dynamics; and that he introduced the word "moment." In a cursory survey of the two works of Nemorarius which we have in Cambridge I have not been able to verify this statement; the notion I have found but not the word itself.</ref>"—"of the {{lang|de|Bildungstrich}}. What makes the ball to roll? Does heart move blood or blood move heart; and in either case what builds the organ and what bestows and perpetuates the motion? Albert of Cologne, and at times even Aristotle, as we have seen, were apt to leave moving things for abstract motion, and to regard formulas as agents. Telesius again, the first of the brilliant band of natural philosophers in Italy of the {{asc|XVI}}th and {{asc|XVII}}th centuries, was still seeking this principle of nature in the "form" of the peripatetics. Gilbert regarded his magnetic force as "of the nature of soul, sur-<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> og0qn87jl2s4lnuqr8fz7lfww2z4q6w 104 4845294 15125357 2025-06-10T07:35:25Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125357 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|4}}</noinclude>{{fine|{{lang|la|"Duo enim sunt modi cognoscendi, scilicet per argumentum et experimentum. Argumentum concludit, et facit nos concludere quæstionem, sed non certificat, neque removet dubitationem, ut quiescat animus in intuitu veritatis, nisi eam inveniat via experientiæ."}} [[Author:Roger Bacon|{{sc|Roger Bacon}}]], ''Op. Majus'', Venet. 1750, p. 336.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 95l85lo1vggle9767afg19pc5il75qr 104 4845295 15125364 2025-06-10T07:42:14Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125364 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rh||{{sc|julius cæsar.}}|17}}</noinclude><ref follow="p16">in the name of a victorious general, who had in the decrees the title of emperor, by which they were saluted by the legions.</ref> of supplication, and those more frequently, than had ever before been decreed to any commander. XXV. During nine years in which he held the government of the province, his achievements were as follows: he reduced all Gaul, bounded by the Pyrenean forest, the Alps, mount Gebenna, and the two rivers, the Rhine and the Rhone, and being about three thousand two hundred miles in compass, into the form of a province, excepting only the nations in alliance with the republic, and such as had merited his favour; imposing upon this new acquisition an annual tribute of forty millions of sesterces. He was the first of the Romans who, crossing the Rhine by a bridge, attacked the Germanic tribes inhabiting the country beyond that river, whom he defeated in several engagements. He also invaded the Britons, a people formerly unknown, and having vanquished them, exacted from them contributions and hostages. Amidst such a series of successes, he experienced thrice only any signal disaster; once in Britain, when his fleet was nearly wrecked in a storm; in Gaul, at Gergovia, where one of his legions was put to the rout; and in the territory of the Germans, his lieutenants Titurius and Aurunculeius were cut off by an ambuscade. XXVI. During this period<ref>{{sc|a.u.c.}} 702.</ref> he lost his mother,<ref>Aurelia.</ref> whose death was followed by that of his daughter,<ref>Julia, the wife of Pompey, who died in childbirth.</ref> and not long afterwards, of his granddaughter. Meanwhile, the republic being in consternation at the murder of Publius Clodius, and the senate passing a vote that only one consul, namely, Cneius Pompeius, should be chosen for the ensuing year, he prevailed with the tribunes of the people, who intended joining him in nomination with Pompey, to propose to the people a bill, enabling him, though absent, to become a candidate for his second consulship, when the term of his command should be near expiring, that he might not be obliged on that account to quit his province too soon, and before the conclusion of the war. Having attained this object, carrying his views still higher, and animated with the hopes of success, he omitted no<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> dt18ddnphmqe4ekhyfu120za57rd3pt 104 4845296 15125366 2025-06-10T07:44:21Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125366 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 2 - Princess Pat.png|center|600px|Princess Pat]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 407rutp19dgs3tyw8ckr6g08yl9q8os 104 4845297 15125367 2025-06-10T07:45:05Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125367 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 3 - Ipana Tooth Paste.png|center|600px|Ipana Tooth Paste]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> gu1yu4tu6a23xno2xan63uv5kaaxcc7 104 4845298 15125390 2025-06-10T07:54:46Z MadeAt126AM 2960831 /* Proofread */ 15125390 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MadeAt126AM" /></noinclude>{{c| {{larger|WITH SA'DI IN THE GARDEN;}} {{smaller|{{sc|or,}}}} ''THE BOOK OF LOVE''. {{custom rule|sp|20|d|10|sp|20}} {{blackletter|Introduction.}}}} {{Poem begin}}<Poem> {{sc|At}} Agra we had seen the City-sights, The Fort, the Mosques, the busy hot bazaars; Akbar's red bulwarks,—shutting treasures in With league-long ramp of sandstone,—Hathi Pul, The Bathing-House of Mirrors, Ghuznee's Gates, Diwan-i-Khas, Diwan-i-Am, the Court Of Jasmine, Machi Bhawun, and. that gem Of holy places named the "House of Pearl" Motî-Musjid, where Archangels might pray And miss no grace of Heaven, no purity! Under the zigzagged cream and rosy roof Of Jâhânâra's Mosque our unshod feet </poem>{{Poem end}}<noinclude>{{c|1}}</noinclude> 7e96a9ahs3lqtkmv854rnacxssi8539 106 4845299 15125399 2025-06-10T07:57:12Z FruitJ 3152547 Created page with "" 15125399 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=Astron |Language=en |Volume= |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Hunter Huss High School (Gastonia, N.C.) |Address=Gostonia, North Carolina |Year=1965 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 5ug1nko6o17wpweltu01m0w4jitf0u9 104 4845300 15125400 2025-06-10T07:57:19Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125400 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||''A briefe Comment arie of Hortulanus.''|17}}</noinclude>and againe it descendeth into the earth, and re­ceiueth the power of the superiours and inferi­ours: so shalt thou haue the glorie of the whole worlde. All obscuritie therefore shall flie away from thee. This is the mightie power of all power, for it shal ouercome euery subtile thing, and pearce through euery solide thing. So was the worlde created. Here shall be maruailous ad­atpations, whereof this is the meane. Therefore am I called ''Hermes Trismegistus'', or the thrice great Interpreter: hauing three parts of the Phi­losophy of the whole world. That which I haue spoken of the operation of the Sunne, is finished. {{c|''Here endeth the Table of Hermes.''}} {{dhr|2}} {{c|{{xx-larger|A briefe Commentarie}}<br/>{{larger|of Hortulanus the Philosopher, vpon}}<br/>the Smaragdine Table of ''Hermes''<br/>{{fine|of ''Alchimy''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{c|''The praier of Hortulanus''.}} {{di|L}}{{uc|a}}ude, honour, power and glorie, be giuen to thee, O Almightie Lorde God, with thy beloued sonne, our Lord Iesus Christ, and the holy Ghost, the comforter. O holy Trinitie, that art the onely one God, perfect man, I giue thee thankes that hauing the knowledge of the tran­sitorie things of this worlde (least I should bee prouoked with the pleasures thereof) of thy<noinclude>{{continues|abun-}}</noinclude> 9y7t6n9396ap4owdlpohjw8t6zofqdl 15125405 15125400 2025-06-10T07:57:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125405 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||''A briefe Comment arie of Hortulanus.''|17}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />and againe it descendeth into the earth, and re­ceiueth the power of the superiours and inferi­ours: so shalt thou haue the glorie of the whole worlde. All obscuritie therefore shall flie away from thee. This is the mightie power of all power, for it shal ouercome euery subtile thing, and pearce through euery solide thing. So was the worlde created. Here shall be maruailous ad­atpations, whereof this is the meane. Therefore am I called ''Hermes Trismegistus'', or the thrice great Interpreter: hauing three parts of the Phi­losophy of the whole world. That which I haue spoken of the operation of the Sunne, is finished. {{c|''Here endeth the Table of Hermes.''}} {{dhr|2}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{xx-larger|A briefe Commentarie}}<br/>{{larger|of Hortulanus the Philosopher, vpon}}<br/>the Smaragdine Table of ''Hermes''<br/>{{fine|of ''Alchimy''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{c|''The praier of Hortulanus''.}} {{di|L}}{{uc|a}}ude, honour, power and glorie, be giuen to thee, O Almightie Lorde God, with thy beloued sonne, our Lord Iesus Christ, and the holy Ghost, the comforter. O holy Trinitie, that art the onely one God, perfect man, I giue thee thankes that hauing the knowledge of the tran­sitorie things of this worlde (least I should bee prouoked with the pleasures thereof) of thy <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{continues|abun-}}</noinclude> 6wkgx22x7s0pa4wqmbqqtrlssgdgoit 15125444 15125405 2025-06-10T08:21:30Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125444 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||''A briefe Commentarie of Hortulanus.''|17}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />and againe it descendeth into the earth, and re­ceiueth the power of the superiours and inferi­ours: so shalt thou haue the glorie of the whole worlde. All obscuritie therefore shall flie away from thee. This is the mightie power of all power, for it shal ouercome euery subtile thing, and pearce through euery solide thing. So was the worlde created. Here shall be maruailous ad­atpations, whereof this is the meane. Therefore am I called ''Hermes Trismegistus'', or the thrice great Interpreter: hauing three parts of the Phi­losophy of the whole world. That which I haue spoken of the operation of the Sunne, is finished. {{c|''Here endeth the Table of Hermes.''}} {{dhr|2}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{xx-larger|A briefe Commentarie}}<br/>{{larger|of Hortulanus the Philosopher, vpon}}<br/>the Smaragdine Table of ''Hermes''<br/>{{fine|of ''Alchimy''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{c|''The praier of Hortulanus''.}} {{di|L}}{{uc|a}}ude, honour, power and glorie, be giuen to thee, O Almightie Lorde God, with thy beloued sonne, our Lord Iesus Christ, and the holy Ghost, the comforter. O holy Trinitie, that art the onely one God, perfect man, I giue thee thankes that hauing the knowledge of the tran­sitorie things of this worlde (least I should bee prouoked with the pleasures thereof) of thy <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{continues|abun-}}</noinclude> 0m58jg964ec4fp2mqnyeub56hz20oto 104 4845301 15125403 2025-06-10T07:57:32Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125403 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 4 - Paramount Pictures.png|center|600px|Paramount Pictures]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 7x5gsrfcquzx551k8pw5w2axdf6hlgd 104 4845302 15125407 2025-06-10T07:58:06Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125407 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|18|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>opportunity of gaining universal favour, by acts of liberality and kindness to individuals, both in public and private. With money raised from the spoils of the war, he began to construct a new forum, the ground-plot of which cost him above a hundred millions of sesterces.<ref>Conquest had so multiplied business at Rome, that the Roman forum became too little for transacting it, and could not be enlarged without clearing away the buildings with which it was surrounded. Hence the enormous sum which its site is said to have cost, amounting, it is calculated, to £807,291 of our money. It stood near the old forum, behind the temple of Romulus and Remus, but not a vestige of it remains.</ref> He promised the people a public entertainment of gladiators, and a feast in memory of his daughter, such as no one before him had ever given. The more to raise their expectations on this occasion, although he had agreed with victuallers of all denominations for his feast, he made yet farther preparations in private houses. He issued an order, that the most celebrated gladiators, if at any time during the combat they incurred the displeasure of the public, should be immediately carried off by force, and reserved for some future occasion. Young gladiators he trained up, not in the school, and by the masters, of defence, but in the houses of Roman knights, and even senators, skilled in the use of arms, earnestly requesting them, as appears from his letters, to undertake the discipline of those novitiates, and to give them the word during their exercises. He doubled the pay of the legions in perpetuity; allowing them likewise corn, when it was in plenty, without any restriction; and sometimes distributing to every solder in his army a slave, and a portion of land. XXVII. To maintain his alliance and good understanding with Pompey, he offered him in marriage his sister's granddaughter Octavia, who had been married to Caius Marcellus; and requested for himself his daughter, lately contracted to Faustus Sylla. Every person about him, and a great part likewise of the senate, he secured by loans of money at low interest, or none at all; and to all others who came to wait upon him, either by invitation or of their own accord, he made liberal presents; not neglecting even the freed-men and slaves, who were favourites with their masters and patrons. He offered also singular and ready aid to all who were under prosecution, or in debt, and to prodigal youths; excluding from<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> mcgt9a4n9fcniycbgefn3t4l9fs0zgu 104 4845303 15125408 2025-06-10T07:58:15Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15125408 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|105|{{asc|French Settlement of Akaroa.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>and chose the latter course. Two years later, in 1844, Commodore Berard arrived in another vessel. He was the senior officer to Commodore Lavand, and so could do as he pleased, and, although Lavaud wished to remain, he sent him Home. Commodore Lavaud does not appear to have been at all well liked. He was too much of a martinet, and his decisions were in many cases extremely arbitrary. His successor was a very different man, and by his great kindness and general ability soon won the good will of the settlers. Mr. Robinson, the English Magistrate, too, left in 1842 or 1843, and was succeeded by Mr. John Watson. Mr Robinson’s house was where Wagstaff’s Hotel now stands. He bought five acres from the French Association there, and put up a dwelling-house which was used as an R.M. Court. Mr Robinson was not at all liked by the colonists, but his successor, Mr Watson, was universally esteemed both by English and French for his great impartiality in the administration of justice, and his great general kindliness. When the settlers arrived, there were not many Maoris in the neighborhood of Akaroa It is true there were pas at Onuku, Wainui, and Tikao Bay, but these had only some fifty or sixty inhabitants altogether, and they were a most weak, harmless lot, whose leading vice appeared to be the habit of begging incessantly for everything they saw. In 1843, however, there were a good number in Port Levy, Pigeon Bay, Little River, and Kaiapoi, and it was then first reported that these were going to unite and make an attack upon the infant Colony during the absence of the frigate at Valparaiso for stores. Of course, with the man-of-war in harbor, the colonists knew they were quite safe, but they did not by any means like the idea of being attacked whilst she was absent. However, one thing was certain, the vessel must go for stores, and so the<noinclude></noinclude> dxm5n3tr62zuksh0n20814wjaeqs7yd 104 4845304 15125413 2025-06-10T07:59:13Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125413 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 7 - Pepsodent.png|center|600px|Pepsodent]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> eniy3e7i1esfiidivrcu6c4oxcmaoog 104 4845305 15125418 2025-06-10T08:00:13Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125418 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 9 - The Selby Show Company.png|center|600px|The Selby Arch Preserver Shoe]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> thgg6p1un6rxtuxfs6px00w4vrfuvub 104 4845306 15125420 2025-06-10T08:00:46Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125420 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />[[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 11 - Listerine.png|center|600px|Listerine]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> og9dx10czmnf28cv71umkmz4kmraoxx 0 4845307 15125422 2025-06-10T08:02:15Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 Transclusion 15125422 wikitext text/x-wiki {{NIE |volume = XVI |previous = Prætorium |next = Pragmatic Sanction |wikipedia = Praga |edition = 1905 }} <pages index="The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 16.djvu" from=403 to=403 onlysection="Praga" /> l0iy516ceaksj7qfehb53yijuc2gsg6 104 4845308 15125423 2025-06-10T08:02:19Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125423 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 12 - Chesterfield.png|center|600px|Chesterfield]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 17bwnevvxt2e0vt6t18whhozviake2q 0 4845309 15125424 2025-06-10T08:02:44Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 Transclusion 15125424 wikitext text/x-wiki {{NIE |volume = XVI |previous = Praga |next = Prague |wikipedia = Pragmatic Sanction |edition = 1905 }} <pages index="The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 16.djvu" from=403 to=403 onlysection="Pragmatic Sanction" /> 6d2f6zg10jy5uuoavy4d2n60toal5l7 0 4845310 15125425 2025-06-10T08:03:21Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 TRansclusion 15125425 wikitext text/x-wiki {{NIE |volume = XVI |previous = Pragmatic Sanction |next = Prague, University of |wikipedia = Prague |edition = 1905 }} <pages index="The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 16.djvu" from=403 to=404 onlysection="Prague" /> tth73biyaz3aa3bzoidlru41bb31kvj 104 4845311 15125426 2025-06-10T08:04:00Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125426 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|18|''A briefe Commentarie''}}</noinclude>abundant mercie thou hast taken mee from it. But for somuch as I haue knowne manie decei­ued in this art, that haue not gone the right way, let it please thee, O Lord my God, that by the knowledge which thou hast giuen mee, I may bring my deare friends frō error, that when they shal perceiue the truth, they may praise thy holy and glorious name, which is blessed for euer. Amen. {{c|''The Preface.''}} {{di|I}} ''Hortulanus'', so called for the Gardens borde­ring vpon the sea coast, wrapped in a Iacobin skinne, vnworthy to be called a Disciple of Phi­losophie, moued with the loue of my welbelo­ued, doo intend to make a true declaration of the words of ''Hermes'', the Father of Philosophers, whose words, though that they be dark and ob­scure, yet haue I truely expounded the whole operation and practise of the worke: for the ob­scuritie of the Philosophers in their speeches, dooth nothing preuaile, where the doctrine of the holy spirit worketh. {{c|{{larger|CHAP. I.}} ''That the Art of Alchimy is true and certaine.''}} {{di|T}}{{uc|h}}e Philosopher saith. ''It is true'', to wit, that the Arte of ''Alchimie'' is giuen vnto vs. ''VVithout leasing''. This hee saith in detestation of them that affirme this Art to bee lying, that is, false. ''It is certaine'', that is prooued. For what-<noinclude>{{continues|soeuer}}</noinclude> 0wv399ifeusf98vf9sbimpkro6s668d 104 4845312 15125431 2025-06-10T08:06:42Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15125431 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|106|{{asc|French Settlement of Akaroa.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>best possible arrangements were made for defence, in case of an attack being made. A garden had been established at French Farm by Commodore Lavaud, for the growth of vegetables for his crew, and here fifteen or sixteen of the sailors were left, under the command of a quartermaster. Some five or six more men, all that could possibly be spared from the ship, were stationed at Akaroa. Their precautions, however, were not confined to this, for it was determined to erect three block-houses as places of retreat in case the Maoris came. The sites for these block-houses were selected as follows:—Where Bruce’s Hotel now stands, near the beach just at the back of the present Town Hall, and in German Bay. They were very strongly built, the upright timbers being 8ft. by 8ft., whilst the planking was of black pine, four inches thick. They were two storeys high, the upper storey overlapping the lower, as we see in the old English houses in Chester and elsewhere, in order that those above could fire down on any Maoris who attempted to fire the building below. A ditch 4ft. wide at the bottom and 8ft. at top was also dug round the walls, the earth out of which was made into a sloping bank against the sides of the house, and the ditch was filled with water. The only admittance to these houses was by a drawbridge across the moat, and thence by a ladder to a door in the upper storey, there being no entrance at all from below. When the drawbridge was up and the ladder raised, those within were nearly perfectly safe from any attack the Maoris could have made, for the 4in. boards would stop any bullet from an ordinary gun. As a matter of course there were loopholes here and there for the defenders to fire from if the place were besieged. These block-houses were never used but once, and that was during the absence of the ship, when the news was brought that some 250 Natives were<noinclude></noinclude> acvkt4kbuozkh825668saija6v35qam 104 4845313 15125432 2025-06-10T08:08:02Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125432 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />[[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 13 - Chesterfield.png|center|600px|Chesterfield]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> mg7tw4y8rld4sjqs1eal1aa3oy9xuul 104 4845314 15125433 2025-06-10T08:08:03Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125433 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||''of Hortulanus.''|19}}</noinclude>­soeuer is prooued, is most certaine, ''And most true''. For most true golde is ingendred by Art: and he saith most true, in the superlatiue degree, because the golde ingendred by this Art, excel­leth all naturall gold in all proprieties, both me­dicinall and others. {{c|{{larger|CHAP. II.}} ''That the Stone must be diuided into two parts.''}} {{di|C}}{{uc|o}}nsequentlie, he toucheth the operation of the stone, saying: ''That which is beneath, is as that which is aboue''. And this he sayth, because the stone is diuided into two principall parts by Art: Into the superiour part, that ascendeth vp, and into the inferiour part, which remaineth beneath fixe and cleare: and yet these two parts agree in vertue: and therefore hee sayeth, ''That which is aboue, is like that which is beneath''. And this diuision is necessarie, ''To perpetrate the myracles of one thing'', to wit, of the Stone: because the inferiour part is the Earth, which is called the Nurse, and Ferment: and the superiour part is the ''Soule'', which quickeneth the whole Stone, and raiseth it vp. Wherefore separation made, and coniunction celebrated, manie myracles are effected in the secret worke of nature. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|CHAP.}}</noinclude> qio0hwd5foc2mjz3zbcr5tmdsnf94vk 104 4845315 15125434 2025-06-10T08:08:45Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125434 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />[[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 17 - Max Factor.png|center|600px|Max Factor]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> p00cgqcphehddmc9tsnxbhz3jhgtenf 104 4845316 15125435 2025-06-10T08:13:25Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125435 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|20|''A briefe Commentarie''}}</noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CHAP. III.}} ''That the Stone hath in it the foure Elements.''}} {{di|A}}{{uc|''n''}}''d as all things haue proceeded from one, by the meditation of one''. Heere giueth hee an example, saying: as all things came from one, to wit, a confused Globe, or masse, by medita­tion, that is the cogitation and creation of one, that is the omnipotent God: ''So all things haue sprung'', that is, come out ''from this one thing'' that is, one confused lumpe, ''by Adaptation'', that is by the sole commaūdement of God, and miracle. So our Stone is borne, and come out of one confused masse, containing in it the foure Elements, which is created of God, and by his sole miracle our stone is borne. {{c|{{larger|CHAP. IIII.}} ''That the Stone hath Father and Mother, to wit, the Sunne and Moone.}} {{di|A}}{{uc|n}}d as wee see, that one liuing creature be­getteth more liuing creatures like vnto it selfe: so artificially golde engendereth golde, by vertue of multiplication of the foresaid stone. It followeth therefore, the Sunne is his father, that is, Philosophers Gold. And as in euerie na­turall generation, there must be a fit and conue­nient receptacle, with a certaine consonancie of similitude to the father: so likewise in this artifi­ciall generation, it is requisite that the Sunne<noinclude>{{continues|haue}}</noinclude> f8k9uujryauaogpjgha9zr4ugwls4iy 104 4845317 15125436 2025-06-10T08:15:40Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125436 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rh||{{sc|julius cæsar.}}|19}}</noinclude>his bounty those only who were so deeply plunged in guilt, poverty, or luxury, that it was impossible effectually to relieve them. These, he openly declared, could derive no benefit from any other means than a civil war. XXVIII. He endeavoured with equal assiduity to engage in his interest princes and provinces in every part of the world; presenting some with thousands of captives, and sending to others the assistance of troops, at whatever time and place they desired, without any authority from either the senate or people of Rome. He likewise embellished with magnificent public buildings the most powerful cities not only of Italy, Gaul, and Spain, but of Greece and Asia; until all people being now astonished, and speculating on the obvious tendency of these proceedings, Claudius Marcellus, the consul, declaring first by proclamation, that he intended to propose a measure of the utmost importance to the state, made a motion in the senate that some person should be appointed to succeed Cæsar in his province, before the term of his command was expired; because the war being brought to a conclusion, peace was restored, and the victorious army ought to be disbanded. He further moved, that Cæsar being absent, his claims to be a candidate at the next election of consuls should not be admitted, as Pompey himself had afterwards abrogated that privilege by a decree of the people. The fact was, that Pompey, in his law relating to the choice of chief magistrates, had forgot to except Cæsar, in the article in which he declared all such as were not present incapable of being candidates for any office; but soon afterwards, when the law was inscribed on brass, and deposited in the treasury, he corrected his mistake. Marcellus, not content with depriving Cæsar of his provinces, and the privilege intended him by Pompey, likewise moved the senate that the freedom of the city should be taken from those colonists whom, by the Vatinian law, he had settled at New Como;<ref>Comum was a town of the Orobii, of ancient standing, and formerly powerful. Julius Cæsar added to it five thousand new colonists; whence it was generally called Novocomum. But in time it recovered its ancient name, Comum; Pliny the younger, who was a native of this place, calling it by no other name.</ref> because it had been conferred upon them with ambitious views, and by a stretch of the laws.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 6cc11cf34qqeyoknuii401rw9dw3khk 104 4845318 15125437 2025-06-10T08:18:07Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125437 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||''of Hortulanus.''|21}}</noinclude>haue a fitte and consonaunt receptacle for his seede and tincture: and this is Philosophers siluer. And therefore it followes, the Moone is his mother. {{c|{{larger|CHAP. V. ''That the coniunction of the parts of the stone is called Conception.''}} {{di|T}}{{uc|h}}e which two, when they haue mutuallie entertained each other in the coniunction of the Stone, the Stone conceiueth in the bellie of the winde: and this is it which afterwarde he sayeth: ''The winde carried it in his bellie''. It is plaine, that the winde is the ayre, and the ayre is the life, and the life is the Soule. And I haue al­ready spoken of the soule, that it quickneth the whole stone. And so it behoueth, that the wind should carry and recarry the whole stone, and bring forth the masterie: and then it followeth, that it must receiue nourishment of his nurce, that is the earth: and therefore the Philosopher saith, ''The earth is his Nurse'': {{SIC|beeause|because}} that as the in­fant without receiuing food frō his nurse, shuld neuer come to yeres: so likewise our stone with­out the firmentation of his earth, should neuer be brought to effect: which said firmament, is called nourishment. For so it is begotten of one Father, with the coniunction of the Mother. ''Things'', that is, sonnes like to the Father, if they want long decoction, shalbe like to the Mother in whitenesse, and retaine the Fathers weight. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|CHAP.}}</noinclude> kt8ehuv2gyllouw4y24e677tsvtgvks 15125438 15125437 2025-06-10T08:18:18Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125438 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||''of Hortulanus.''|21}}</noinclude>haue a fitte and consonaunt receptacle for his seede and tincture: and this is Philosophers siluer. And therefore it followes, the Moone is his mother. {{c|{{larger|CHAP. V. }} ''That the coniunction of the parts of the stone is called Conception.''}} {{di|T}}{{uc|h}}e which two, when they haue mutuallie entertained each other in the coniunction of the Stone, the Stone conceiueth in the bellie of the winde: and this is it which afterwarde he sayeth: ''The winde carried it in his bellie''. It is plaine, that the winde is the ayre, and the ayre is the life, and the life is the Soule. And I haue al­ready spoken of the soule, that it quickneth the whole stone. And so it behoueth, that the wind should carry and recarry the whole stone, and bring forth the masterie: and then it followeth, that it must receiue nourishment of his nurce, that is the earth: and therefore the Philosopher saith, ''The earth is his Nurse'': {{SIC|beeause|because}} that as the in­fant without receiuing food frō his nurse, shuld neuer come to yeres: so likewise our stone with­out the firmentation of his earth, should neuer be brought to effect: which said firmament, is called nourishment. For so it is begotten of one Father, with the coniunction of the Mother. ''Things'', that is, sonnes like to the Father, if they want long decoction, shalbe like to the Mother in whitenesse, and retaine the Fathers weight. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|CHAP.}}</noinclude> 1yo058z8e6pxskk2lme1t72nepvjaod 104 4845319 15125460 2025-06-10T08:29:29Z TheTimeBombII 3137028 /* Proofread */ 15125460 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="TheTimeBombII" />{{rvh|20|{{sc|suetonius.}}}}</noinclude>XXIX. Roused by these proceedings, and thinking, as he was often heard to say, that it would be a more difficult enterprise to reduce him, now that he was the chief man in the state, from the first rank of citizens to the second, than from the second to the lowest of all, Cæsar made a vigorous opposition to the measure, partly by means of the tribunes, who interposed in his behalf, and partly through Servius Sulpicius, the other consul. The following year likewise, when Caius Marcellus, who succeeded his cousin Marcus in the consulship, pursued the same course, Cæsar, by means of an immense bribe, engaged in his defence Æmilius Paulus, the other consul, and Caius Curio, the most violent of the tribunes. But finding the opposition obstinately bent against him, and that the consuls-elect were also of that party, he wrote a letter to the senate, requesting that they would not deprive him of the privilege kindly granted him by the people; or else that the other generals should resign the command of their armies as well as himself; fully persuaded, as it is thought, that he could more easily collect his veteran soldiers, whenever he pleased, than Pompey could his new-raised troops. At the same time, he made his adversaries an offer to disband eight of his legions and give up Transalpine-Gaul, upon condition that he might retain two legions, with the Cisalpine province, or but one legion Illyricum, until he should be elected consul. XXX. But as the senate declined to interpose in the business, and his enemies declared that they would enter into no compromise where the safety of the republic was at stake, he advanced into Hither-Gaul,<ref>{{sc|a.u.c.}} 705.</ref> and, having gone the circuit for the administration of justice, made a halt at Ravenna, resolved to have recourse to arms if the senate should proceed to extremity against the tribunes of the people who had espoused his cause. This was indeed his pretext for the civil war; but it is supposed that there were other motives for his conduct. Cneius Pompey used frequently to say, that he sought to throw every thing into confusion, because he was unable, with all his private wealth, to complete the works he had begun, and answer, at his return, the vast expectations which he had excited in the people. Others pretend that he was apprehensive of being<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> bb455a7r10v07dakcgqklq5707ut5u9 104 4845320 15125463 2025-06-10T08:30:08Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125463 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 18 - Woodbury's Facial Soap.png|Woodbury's Facial Soap]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> a0pg5ibdacsjw7kjpg5j15zqitl13rg 15125465 15125463 2025-06-10T08:30:22Z Qq1122qq 1889140 15125465 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 18 - Woodbury's Facial Soap.png|center|600px|Woodbury's Facial Soap]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 5aiefu3jaqj6p9g8y3dl68kzr8kk93h 104 4845321 15125469 2025-06-10T08:31:20Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125469 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 25 - Charmosette.png|600px|center|Charmosette in Gossards Only]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> macmdy9o16s6ugoyvruc8g23wcex5wy 104 4845322 15125471 2025-06-10T08:31:52Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125471 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 26 - Lux.png|center|600px]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 9ncj2m8wr3u7ickiwt7s0r8viaqwdij 104 4845323 15125473 2025-06-10T08:33:55Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125473 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 73 - Pond's Extract Company.png|center|600px|Pond's Extract Company]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 5bvpx1ow940wsvdkyo800vkwote2end 104 4845324 15125474 2025-06-10T08:34:57Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125474 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 75 - Jean Carroll.png|center|600px|Jean Carroll, The Packer Mfg. Co.]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> jessy1uzgzflvo0tuubvcd4ja8kfcyz 104 4845325 15125475 2025-06-10T08:35:28Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125475 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 77 - Sal Hepatica.png|center|600px]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> oj2of7b0jmmfscvznaazpadvsj0wa5f 104 4845326 15125476 2025-06-10T08:36:01Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125476 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 79 - Palmolive.png|center|600px|Palmolive]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 9lixtkmtgsgy77xtmra87v0q7z20y8g 104 4845327 15125477 2025-06-10T08:36:31Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125477 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 80 - Spud.png|center|600px|Spud Cigarettes]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 39158kuiec5ayeui7osiyyfgat0g5cf 104 4845328 15125478 2025-06-10T08:36:58Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15125478 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|107|{{asc|French Settlement of Akaroa.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>coming from the North to attack them. The rumour spread rapidly, and the more cautious removed their wives and children and more precious goods into the block-houses, and slept there at night. Sentinels were also posted to give notice of the Maoris’ approach, and the men were drilled and armed with a carbine, cutlass, and two pistols each. At last the word came that from 60 to 100 strange Maoris were actually on their way from Pigeon Bay. All the people then living in German Bay went into the block-house, and when the Maoris found them so well prepared, they of course announced that they came as friends only. They passed on and went into Akaroa, meeting the leaders of the colonists near the present site of the Town Hall. They announced that they came not as foes, but as friendly visitors, and were accordingly welcomed and had some food given them, after partaking of which they entertained their hosts by giving one of their war dances in grand style, and then they went on to the Kaik at Onuku. As a whole the colonists behaved very well during their trial; but one gentleman caused much amusement. This was rather a diminutive Frenchman, whose counsels were of blood and thunder before the Maoris arrived. He argued that it was no good going in for half measures; that they must put their foot down and show the Natives what they could do. He scorned the idea of anything approaching a compromise, as degrading to a band of resolute Europeans, and said if they were only firm the savages must yield. When the Maoris really did came, however, a change came over the spirit of the heroic man, and as he gazed at the fierce tattoed faces, sinewy limbs, and great bulk of the Native warriors, his face grew whiter and whiter, and at last he was unable to bear their terrible aspect any longer, and sneaked off into the block-house, much to the amusement of his comrades<noinclude></noinclude> qiw71ajw880srcs8v8dg8cbbsf2x6xj 15125483 15125478 2025-06-10T08:38:30Z David Nind 1530872 Add full stop 15125483 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|107|{{asc|French Settlement of Akaroa.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>coming from the North to attack them. The rumour spread rapidly, and the more cautious removed their wives and children and more precious goods into the block-houses, and slept there at night. Sentinels were also posted to give notice of the Maoris’ approach, and the men were drilled and armed with a carbine, cutlass, and two pistols each. At last the word came that from 60 to 100 strange Maoris were actually on their way from Pigeon Bay. All the people then living in German Bay went into the block-house, and when the Maoris found them so well prepared, they of course announced that they came as friends only. They passed on and went into Akaroa, meeting the leaders of the colonists near the present site of the Town Hall. They announced that they came not as foes, but as friendly visitors, and were accordingly welcomed and had some food given them, after partaking of which they entertained their hosts by giving one of their war dances in grand style, and then they went on to the Kaik at Onuku. As a whole the colonists behaved very well during their trial; but one gentleman caused much amusement. This was rather a diminutive Frenchman, whose counsels were of blood and thunder before the Maoris arrived. He argued that it was no good going in for half measures; that they must put their foot down and show the Natives what they could do. He scorned the idea of anything approaching a compromise, as degrading to a band of resolute Europeans, and said if they were only firm the savages must yield. When the Maoris really did came, however, a change came over the spirit of the heroic man, and as he gazed at the fierce tattoed faces, sinewy limbs, and great bulk of the Native warriors, his face grew whiter and whiter, and at last he was unable to bear their terrible aspect any longer, and sneaked off into the block-house, much to the amusement of his comrades.<noinclude></noinclude> itqb44tg3x10rvbh7zjial6gjmpze8p 104 4845329 15125479 2025-06-10T08:37:15Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "him eating the buffalo-meat, poultry, pork or pigeons and drinking 'pachai', a home-made brew and dancing with his women and friends with gay abandon. Sherwill does not give any statistics of cultivation but he found the pargana Handwe under cultivation by the ghatwals (watchmen of the passes), the Santals and the Bhuinyas. In the pargana Godda the ghat- wals and the Santals were cultivating the land with great labour. In fact the Santals had penetrated... 15125479 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|399|{{asc|SANTAL FOLK-TALES,}}|}}</noinclude>him eating the buffalo-meat, poultry, pork or pigeons and drinking 'pachai', a home-made brew and dancing with his women and friends with gay abandon. Sherwill does not give any statistics of cultivation but he found the pargana Handwe under cultivation by the ghatwals (watchmen of the passes), the Santals and the Bhuinyas. In the pargana Godda the ghat- wals and the Santals were cultivating the land with great labour. In fact the Santals had penetrated as far as Sultanabad east of the Rajmahal hills. In the tappa Belpetta, they and the Bhuinyas were dominating the scene. In the Synthalia, the Santals tried to preserve their tribal exclusive- ness. It seemed that after years of migrations, movement and unrest they had now found order and stability. They recreated their traditional village system. Here the Santal tried to propitiate the demons who scattered diseases. Each household adored its own deity (Ora Bonga). Adjoining the Santal village was a grove of their sacred sal tree where the family gods resided. Goats, red cocks and chickens were sacrificed. They also had some. important ceremonies the admission into the family (birth); initiation into the tribe three days after birth; the union of two tribes through marriage; the death and exit from the tribe; re-union with the departed fathers. As skilful and intrepid huntsmen, the Santals with their bow and arrows and axes regularly hunted the wild animals. The village panchayat decided disputes. The descendant or the original founder of the village became the manjhi and appointed his depty (Paramanik). The manjhi was responsible for all misdeeds in his village. About 12 villages had above them a parganait. The parganait collected the rent from the manjhis and passed it on to the Superinten- dent. The jog-manjhi and the jog-paramanik guided the children. Burhait was a prosperous village with a good bazar and two bi- weekly hats (mandis). Gradually came to the newly set up villages the non-tribal traders who often became usurers. The Santals, who had never used money and got their necessities by barter, had now to pay the rent in cash and whenever they sold their corn they were cheated. The Santals were an orderly people and had been welcomed wherever they had migrated. They hardly knew fighting, except in the way of mimic fights during the village festivals or around the watchfire in the legends. They always loved freedom and want to live as free people. The Santals had to travel to distant Bhagalpur, Birbhum or Aurangabad to seek justice and the local daroga and the excise staff or the amlas (subordinate officers) of the courts always connived with the non- tribal moneylenders, zamindars and others. The dikku used his skill and cunning to wrench from the ignorant Santal all that he possessed. The Santal's claim that whatever land he<noinclude></noinclude> grseby2da0gguyxw5d8ov39evr9wvz3 15125489 15125479 2025-06-10T08:41:16Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125489 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|399|{{asc|SANTAL FOLK-TALES,}}|}}</noinclude>him eating the buffalo-meat, poultry, pork or pigeons and drinking 'pachai', a home-made brew and dancing with his women and friends with gay abandon. Sherwill does not give any statistics of cultivation but he found the pargana Handwe under cultivation by the ghatwals (watchmen of the passes), the Santals and the Bhuinyas. In the pargana Godda the ghat-wals and the Santals were cultivating the land with great labour. In fact the Santals had penetrated as far as Sultanabad east of the Rajmahal hills. In the tappa Belpetta, they and the Bhuinyas were dominating the scene. In the Synthalia, the Santals tried to preserve their tribal exclusive-ness. It seemed that after years of migrations, movement and unrest they had now found order and stability. They recreated their traditional village system. Here the Santal tried to propitiate the demons who scattered diseases. Each household adored its own deity (Ora Bonga). Adjoining the Santal village was a grove of their sacred sal tree where the family gods resided. Goats, red cocks and chickens were sacrificed. They also had some. important ceremonies the admission into the family (birth); initiation into the tribe three days after birth; the union of two tribes through marriage; the death and exit from the tribe; re-union with the departed fathers. As skilful and intrepid huntsmen, the Santals with their bow and arrows and axes regularly hunted the wild animals. The village panchayat decided disputes. The descendant or the original founder of the village became the manjhi and appointed his depty (Paramanik). The manjhi was responsible for all misdeeds in his village. About 12 villages had above them a parganait. The parganait collected the rent from the manjhis and passed it on to the Superinten-dent. The jog-manjhi and the jog-paramanik guided the children.Burhait was a prosperous village with a good bazar and two bi- weekly hats (mandis). Gradually came to the newly set up villages the non-tribal traders who often became usurers. The Santals, who had never used money and got their necessities by barter, had now to pay the rent in cash and whenever they sold their corn they were cheated. The Santals were an orderly people and had been welcomed wherever they had migrated. They hardly knew fighting, except in the way of mimic fights during the village festivals or around the watchfire in the legends. They always loved freedom and want to live as free people. The Santals had to travel to distant Bhagalpur, Birbhum or Aurangabad to seek justice and the local daroga and the excise staff or the amlas (subordinate officers) of the courts always connived with the non-tribal moneylenders, zamindars and others. The dikku used his skill and cunning to wrench from the ignorant Santal all that he possessed. The Santal's claim that whatever land he<noinclude></noinclude> fra2g9r90c24ew9b4t6uqaiy5ee27mq 15125490 15125489 2025-06-10T08:42:12Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125490 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|399|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>him eating the buffalo-meat, poultry, pork or pigeons and drinking 'pachai', a home-made brew and dancing with his women and friends with gay abandon. Sherwill does not give any statistics of cultivation but he found the pargana Handwe under cultivation by the ghatwals (watchmen of the passes), the Santals and the Bhuinyas. In the pargana Godda the ghat-wals and the Santals were cultivating the land with great labour. In fact the Santals had penetrated as far as Sultanabad east of the Rajmahal hills. In the tappa Belpetta, they and the Bhuinyas were dominating the scene. In the Synthalia, the Santals tried to preserve their tribal exclusive-ness. It seemed that after years of migrations, movement and unrest they had now found order and stability. They recreated their traditional village system. Here the Santal tried to propitiate the demons who scattered diseases. Each household adored its own deity (Ora Bonga). Adjoining the Santal village was a grove of their sacred sal tree where the family gods resided. Goats, red cocks and chickens were sacrificed. They also had some. important ceremonies the admission into the family (birth); initiation into the tribe three days after birth; the union of two tribes through marriage; the death and exit from the tribe; re-union with the departed fathers. As skilful and intrepid huntsmen, the Santals with their bow and arrows and axes regularly hunted the wild animals. The village panchayat decided disputes. The descendant or the original founder of the village became the manjhi and appointed his depty (Paramanik). The manjhi was responsible for all misdeeds in his village. About 12 villages had above them a parganait. The parganait collected the rent from the manjhis and passed it on to the Superinten-dent. The jog-manjhi and the jog-paramanik guided the children.Burhait was a prosperous village with a good bazar and two bi- weekly hats (mandis). Gradually came to the newly set up villages the non-tribal traders who often became usurers. The Santals, who had never used money and got their necessities by barter, had now to pay the rent in cash and whenever they sold their corn they were cheated. The Santals were an orderly people and had been welcomed wherever they had migrated. They hardly knew fighting, except in the way of mimic fights during the village festivals or around the watchfire in the legends. They always loved freedom and want to live as free people. The Santals had to travel to distant Bhagalpur, Birbhum or Aurangabad to seek justice and the local daroga and the excise staff or the amlas (subordinate officers) of the courts always connived with the non-tribal moneylenders, zamindars and others. The dikku used his skill and cunning to wrench from the ignorant Santal all that he possessed. The Santal's claim that whatever land he<noinclude></noinclude> 7ilupfvewmlt093165i79ry37nsnf05 104 4845330 15125480 2025-06-10T08:37:16Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125480 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 82 - Lux.png|center|600px|Lux Toilet Soap]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> k9kdozgcegfnq996f1v117x0a22z35c 104 4845331 15125481 2025-06-10T08:37:40Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125481 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />[[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 83 - Toilet Soap.png|center|600px|Lux Toilet Soap]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> qr2tn0rfbmrz4say6zrjurw4vono4x7 104 4845332 15125482 2025-06-10T08:38:11Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125482 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 85 - Listerine Tooth Paste.png|center|600px|Listerine Tooth Paste]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 2olnosg7lahm3lgods6t198mam3sjh4 104 4845333 15125484 2025-06-10T08:38:38Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125484 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 87 - Ingram's Milkweed Cream.png|center|600px]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> 76t5hd9p55a0yjc0dem1womlsmiirgn 104 4845334 15125485 2025-06-10T08:39:13Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125485 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 89 - Colgate's Dental Cream.png|center|600px|Colgate's Ribbon Dental Cream]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> gwtckoy8na73dwhw89nocct8cnje8dz 104 4845335 15125486 2025-06-10T08:39:45Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125486 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 91 - Cutex.png|center|600px|Cutex]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> ab7po8j311nqv2bh6qkiqan6zpjqbob 104 4845336 15125487 2025-06-10T08:40:20Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125487 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 93 - Creme Odorono.png|center|600px|Creme Odorono]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> nbb6bbjhdbtz31r32bczczsp1n5o8b1 104 4845337 15125488 2025-06-10T08:41:03Z Qq1122qq 1889140 /* Proofread */ 15125488 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Qq1122qq" /></noinclude><section begin="Advertisement" />{{rule}} [[File:Photoplay - 1929.08 - 95 - Advertisements.png|center|600px|Make it a habit to read the advertisements regularly.]] <section end="Advertisement" /><noinclude></noinclude> aidvhiqnocb8qw1ii3zaxzv19ymggyc 104 4845338 15125491 2025-06-10T08:45:20Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15125491 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|108|{{asc|French Settlement of Akaroa.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>He was the only man that showed the white feather; but the week the Maoris stopped was a time of anxiety, and the greatest possible caution was exercised, for all feared that the least relaxation of watchfulness would be the signal for an attack. One night Mr. Green fired a shot, and produced quite a panic, every one fancying the struggle had come at last. However, after a week’s peaceful sojourn at Onuku, Wainui, and Tikao Bay, the strange Natives went away, most of them going back ''viâ'' Little River. There was one pleasant custom observed during these early days, which was, that every family gave a feast to the rest of the colonists annually. These meetings were pleasant ones indeed; whilst the older colonists related their experiences to each other, the younger danced and made love in just the same manner as they do now-a-days. At the end of the five years the colonists all got their five acres. Many of them had never fulfilled the conditions laid down by the French Association, but that was not allowed to stand in the way, and an English Crown grant was promised and given to all who applied. There were sometimes disputes between the French officers, and one of these culminated in a duel, which was fought in the present Lavaud street, Akaroa, in the end of 1845 or beginning of 1846. The combatants were the Commissioner and Dr. Renaut, the doctor-in-chief of the French man-of-war Le Rhin, which Commodore Berard commanded. The people on shore were of opinion that something most extra-ordinary must be going on, for the combatants, accompanied by their friends, went round the place early on the morning of the duel, discharging every little liability due to the townspeople. The duel was fought on the sandy beach opposite where Mrs. Scott’s shop at present stands. The distance (25 paces) was carefully and solemnly measured by the<noinclude></noinclude> bul7f69hc2bpnljdk1pg5j90p57euet 104 4845339 15125492 2025-06-10T08:47:31Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "reclaimed belonged to him was ignored. '''Existing Historical Literature''' Not much historical work is available on the theme of Santal move-ment. J. Marshman (History of India, Part II), J.T. Wheeler (A Short History of India), Lee-Warner (Life of the Marques of Dalhousie, vol. II), C.F. Buckland (Bengal Under the Lieutenant-Governors, 1854-1898, vol. I) have made brief references to the hool, the first phase of the movement. E.T. Dalton, W.W. Hunter... 15125492 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|400|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENT}}|}}</noinclude>reclaimed belonged to him was ignored. '''Existing Historical Literature''' Not much historical work is available on the theme of Santal move-ment. J. Marshman (History of India, Part II), J.T. Wheeler (A Short History of India), Lee-Warner (Life of the Marques of Dalhousie, vol. II), C.F. Buckland (Bengal Under the Lieutenant-Governors, 1854-1898, vol. I) have made brief references to the hool, the first phase of the movement. E.T. Dalton, W.W. Hunter, H.H. Risley, F.B. Bradley-Birt and L.S.S.O'Malley were administrators-turned-anthropologists and treated the Santals as 'noble savages'. Except, Bradley-Birt, who wrote a monograph on the Santal Parganas in 1905, they did not recognise the special problem of the Santals and often studied them along with other tribes. Besides, they had an administrator's prejudice against the violent rebellion of the Santals and looked at things with western standard and values. The exception perhaps is W.W. Hunter's treatment of the Santal rebellion in The Annals of Rural Bengal (1868). It is a sympathetic study which refers to the developments of European enterprises like the indigo factories, the rail-road construction, etc., which benefited the Santal labourers, but does not refer to the ill-treatment of Santal women by the European engineers and others. It does not even refer to the Santal resentment at the encroachment of their isolated existence. Belonging to the imperialist school, Hunter hoped that the Santals would some day accept 'civilisation'. According to Ranajit Guha (Subaltern Studies II, Oxford University Press, Calcutta, 1983), the "sympathy expressed for the enemies of the Raj in the tertiary discourse" like Suprakash Ray's Bharater Krishak- bidroha O Ganatantrik Sangram (Vol. I, Calcutta, 1966) is similar to that in the "colonial secondary discourse" like Hunter's. However, for Hunter the hool was caused by "a local malignancy in an otherwise healthy body the failure of a district administration to act up to the then emerging ideal of the Raj as the ma-baap of the peasantary and protect them from the tyranny of wicked elements within the native society itself." On the other hand, Ray thought that the very presence of the British colonial power in India had compelled these tribals to raise in revolt, for the landlords and moneylenders derived their authority from the new regulations of Cornwallis as well as from the contract replacing custom and money economy taking the place of barter. In that sence, the hool was a critique of the imperial system itself. No wonder Ray considers the hool as "the precursor" of the great rebellion of 1857. Another writer L. Natarajan (Peasant Uprisings in India, 1850-1900, Bombay, 1953) also thinks that "the clarion call that summoned the Santhals to battle" was soon heard elsewhere: the Indigo unrest of 1860,<noinclude></noinclude> betokhxo4orix3eq239cxgvfaysn313 15125493 15125492 2025-06-10T08:49:12Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125493 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|400|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENT}}|}}</noinclude>reclaimed belonged to him was ignored. '''Existing Historical Literature''' Not much historical work is available on the theme of Santal move-ment. J. Marshman (History of India, Part II), J.T. Wheeler (A Short History of India), Lee-Warner (Life of the Marques of Dalhousie, vol. II), C.F. Buckland (Bengal Under the Lieutenant-Governors, 1854-1898, vol. I) have made brief references to the hool, the first phase of the movement. E.T. Dalton, W.W. Hunter, H.H. Risley, F.B. Bradley-Birt and L.S.S.O'Malley were administrators-turned-anthropologists and treated the Santals as 'noble savages'. Except, Bradley-Birt, who wrote a monograph on the Santal Parganas in 1905, they did not recognise the special problem of the Santals and often studied them along with other tribes. Besides, they had an administrator's prejudice against the violent rebellion of the Santals and looked at things with western standard and values. The exception perhaps is W.W. Hunter's treatment of the Santal rebellion in The Annals of Rural Bengal (1868). It is a sympathetic study which refers to the developments of European enterprises like the indigo factories, the rail-road construction, etc., which benefited the Santal labourers, but does not refer to the ill-treatment of Santal women by the European engineers and others. It does not even refer to the Santal resentment at the encroachment of their isolated existence. Belonging to the imperialist school, Hunter hoped that the Santals would some day accept 'civilisation'. According to Ranajit Guha (Subaltern Studies II, Oxford University Press, Calcutta, 1983), the "sympathy expressed for the enemies of the Raj in the tertiary discourse" like Suprakash Ray's Bharater Krishak-bidroha O Ganatantrik Sangram (Vol. I, Calcutta, 1966) is similar to that in the "colonial secondary discourse" like Hunter's. However, for Hunter the hool was caused by "a local malignancy in an otherwise healthy body the failure of a district administration to act up to the then emerging ideal of the Raj as the ma-baap of the peasantary and protect them from the tyranny of wicked elements within the native society itself." On the other hand, Ray thought that the very presence of the British colonial power in India had compelled these tribals to raise in revolt, for the landlords and moneylenders derived their authority from the new regulations of Cornwallis as well as from the contract replacing custom and money economy taking the place of barter. In that sence, the hool was a critique of the imperial system itself. No wonder Ray considers the hool as "the precursor" of the great rebellion of 1857. Another writer L. Natarajan (Peasant Uprisings in India, 1850-1900, Bombay, 1953) also thinks that "the clarion call that summoned the Santhals to battle" was soon heard elsewhere: the Indigo unrest of 1860,<noinclude></noinclude> gzgcuep0f84acvdynro48ytwrnvvnms 104 4845340 15125495 2025-06-10T08:50:58Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "the Pabna and Bogra uprising of 1872, the Maratha Peasant Rising in Poona and Ahmadnagar in 1875-76. (Saontal Bidroher Amar Kahani, Calcutta, 1954). This is supported by Abdulla Rasul If Natarajan and Rasul ignore the element of religiosity in the hool, and emphasise its secular aspects, Ray, Datta and others take note of the religious aspect of the movement. R. Carstairs, who served in the Santal Parganas for more than a decade in the late nineteenth ce... 15125495 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|401|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>the Pabna and Bogra uprising of 1872, the Maratha Peasant Rising in Poona and Ahmadnagar in 1875-76. (Saontal Bidroher Amar Kahani, Calcutta, 1954). This is supported by Abdulla Rasul If Natarajan and Rasul ignore the element of religiosity in the hool, and emphasise its secular aspects, Ray, Datta and others take note of the religious aspect of the movement. R. Carstairs, who served in the Santal Parganas for more than a decade in the late nineteenth century, published an intesesting historical novel entitled Harma's Village (1935) and a memoir, The Little World of an Indian District Officer (London, 1912), which are sympathetic studies- the first of the Hool (rising) of 1855-56 and the second party on the Kharwar movement. The first independent study of the strictly historical nature of the Santal rising of 1855 was that of the late K.K. Dutta: The Santal Insur- rection of 1855-57 (Calcutta, 1940). The author, born and brought up in the Santal Parganas district, consulted some important original records available in the record-rooms of Dumka, the headquarters of this district, as well as some contemporary and later accounts of the hool in Bengali. He heavily relied on an article on the hool by an anonymous writer, which appeared in the Calcutta Review in 1856. Unfortunately the Santals, like other tribals, left no written accounts, but Dr. Dutta did not even care to take note of their oral tradition as contained in Chotrae Desmanjhi reak Katha published by the Northern Churches in 1938. A. Mitra in his Hand Book: Bankura (Calcutta, 1953), refers to another work in Santali Mare Hapram Ko Reak Katha, Nor did Datta take up Carstair's memoirs and the Settlement Report of the Santal Parganas (McPherson, 1910). As McPherson says (Foreword to Harma's Village), Carstairs, a household name among the Santals, played a significant role in the found- ation of the Santal system with its unique agrarian code. Wood, who served in the Santal Parganas from 1860 to 1879 and later John Boxwell, W.B. Oldham and Carstairs were sympathetic interpreters of the spirit behind the Act XXXVII of 1855 and the Regulation III of 1872. Dr. Datta's main emphasis was on the anti-mahajan (grocer-cum- usurer) stance of the rebels. He underlayed the anti-British dimension, presumably because he was a government servant. In 1945, W.G. Archer and W.J. Gulshaw in their paper on the Santal Rebellion (Man in India, Ranchi, vol. 25, no. 4, Dec. 1945), extensively quoted from E.G. Man's work Sonthalia and the Sonthals (London, 1867) and asserted that the ignorance and the inexperience of the British authorities in dealing with the primitive tribes was an important cause of the rebellion. The first Indian writer to understand the Santal point of view was N.B. Roy, who presented two papers on the hool to the Indian Historical<noinclude></noinclude> l38ka2gqgc6zkqo89sz0yfi87zoubva 15125499 15125495 2025-06-10T08:55:21Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125499 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|401|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>the Pabna and Bogra uprising of 1872, the Maratha Peasant Rising in Poona and Ahmadnagar in 1875-76. This is supported by Abdulla Rasul (Saontal Bidroher Amar Kahani, Calcutta, 1954). If Natarajan and Rasul ignore the element of religiosity in the hool, and emphasise its secular aspects, Ray, Datta and others take note of the religious aspect of the movement. R. Carstairs, who served in the Santal Parganas for more than a decade in the late nineteenth century, published an intesesting historical novel entitled Harma's Village (1935) and a memoir, The Little World of an Indian District Officer (London, 1912), which are sympathetic studies- the first of the Hool (rising) of 1855-56 and the second party on the Kharwar movement. The first independent study of the strictly historical nature of the Santal rising of 1855 was that of the late K.K. Dutta: The Santal Insur- rection of 1855-57 (Calcutta, 1940). The author, born and brought up in the Santal Parganas district, consulted some important original records available in the record-rooms of Dumka, the headquarters of this district, as well as some contemporary and later accounts of the hool in Bengali. He heavily relied on an article on the hool by an anonymous writer, which appeared in the Calcutta Review in 1856. Unfortunately the Santals, like other tribals, left no written accounts, but Dr. Dutta did not even care to take note of their oral tradition as contained in Chotrae Desmanjhi reak Katha published by the Northern Churches in 1938. A. Mitra in his Hand Book: Bankura (Calcutta, 1953), refers to another work in Santali Mare Hapram Ko Reak Katha, Nor did Datta take up Carstair's memoirs and the Settlement Report of the Santal Parganas (McPherson, 1910). As McPherson says (Foreword to Harma's Village), Carstairs, a household name among the Santals, played a significant role in the found-ation of the Santal system with its unique agrarian code. Wood, who served in the Santal Parganas from 1860 to 1879 and later John Boxwell, W.B. Oldham and Carstairs were sympathetic interpreters of the spirit behind the Act XXXVII of 1855 and the Regulation III of 1872. Dr. Datta's main emphasis was on the anti-mahajan (grocer-cum-usurer) stance of the rebels. He underlayed the anti-British dimension, presumably because he was a government servant. In 1945, W.G. Archer and W.J. Gulshaw in their paper on the Santal Rebellion (Man in India, Ranchi, vol. 25, no. 4, Dec. 1945), extensively quoted from E.G. Man's work Sonthalia and the Sonthals (London, 1867) and asserted that the ignorance and the inexperience of the British authorities in dealing with the primitive tribes was an important cause of the rebellion. The first Indian writer to understand the Santal point of view was N.B. Roy, who presented two papers on the hool to the Indian Historical<noinclude></noinclude> 9cbwk0zjqezuh9wznte3inetvx54s3h 104 4845341 15125500 2025-06-10T08:57:42Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "throughout his whole life (with very few exceptions) the sum of books dear to his memory and to his imagination. Those which he read first were practically the only books which influenced Dickens as an author. We must add the Bible (with special emphasis, the New Testament), Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, and Sterne; among his own contemporaries, Scott and Carlyle. Therewith we may close this tale of authors whom he notably followed through his youth of study... 15125500 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|28|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>throughout his whole life (with very few exceptions) the sum of books dear to his memory and to his imagination. Those which he read first were practically the only books which influenced Dickens as an author. We must add the Bible (with special emphasis, the New Testament), Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, and Sterne; among his own contemporaries, Scott and Carlyle. Therewith we may close this tale of authors whom he notably followed through his youth of study and his career as man of letters. After success came to him (and it came so early) he never had much time for reading, and probably never any great inclination. We are told that he especially enjoyed books of travel, but they served merely as recreation. His own travels in Europe supplied him with no new authors (one hears of his trying to read some French novelist, and finding the dialogue intolerably dull), nor with any new mental pursuit. He learned to speak in French and Italian, but made very little use of the attainment. Few really great men can have had so narrow an intellectual scope. Turn to his ''practical'' interests, and there indeed we have another picture; I speak at present only of the book-lore which shaped his mind, and helped to direct his pen. To this early familiarity with English classics<noinclude></noinclude> 4n4gbsjtysfso6nueudafelosqs7zzq 15125504 15125500 2025-06-10T09:00:26Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125504 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|28|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>throughout his whole life (with very few exceptions) the sum of books dear to his memory and to his imagination. Those which he read first were practically the only books which influenced Dickens as an author. We must add the Bible (with special emphasis, the New Testament), [[Author:William Shakespeare (1564-1616)|Shakespeare]], [[Author:Ben Jonson|Ben Jonson]], and [[Author:Laurence Sterne|Sterne]]; among his own contemporaries, [[Author:Walter Scott|Scott]] and [[Author:Thomas Carlyle|Carlyle]]. Therewith we may close this tale of authors whom he notably followed through his youth of study and his career as man of letters. After success came to him (and it came so early) he never had much time for reading, and probably never any great inclination. We are told that he especially enjoyed books of travel, but they served merely as recreation. His own travels in Europe supplied him with no new authors (one hears of his trying to read some French novelist, and finding the dialogue intolerably dull), nor with any new mental pursuit. He learned to speak in French and Italian, but made very little use of the attainment. Few really great men can have had so narrow an intellectual scope. Turn to his ''practical'' interests, and there indeed we have another picture; I speak at present only of the book-lore which shaped his mind, and helped to direct his pen. To this early familiarity with English classics<noinclude></noinclude> bf65jtm7lib6448setbdqx9j17m9l4r 104 4845342 15125503 2025-06-10T09:00:09Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Records Commission, New Delhi, in 1960 and 1961. He criticised thestereotype begun by Hunter, Bradley-Birt, K.K. Datta and others that the Santals bore no ill-will against the alien government and the European planters and others and that their wrath was directed against the Hindu and Muslim usurers, darogas and others. Even though the Santals gained economically by the development of the indigo and silk industry and the introduction of the railways, th... 15125503 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|402|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>Records Commission, New Delhi, in 1960 and 1961. He criticised thestereotype begun by Hunter, Bradley-Birt, K.K. Datta and others that the Santals bore no ill-will against the alien government and the European planters and others and that their wrath was directed against the Hindu and Muslim usurers, darogas and others. Even though the Santals gained economically by the development of the indigo and silk industry and the introduction of the railways, they hated the European and Eurasian entrepreneurs, railway engineers, planters, Christian missionaries and others who threatened the Santal's traditional way of life. They could not tolerate the insult to the Santal women. Hence they "Swore before their God that not one Feringhie could escape their vengeance." P.O. Bodding's Kharwar Movement among the Santals, published in 1921-22 was an anthropological study. John Macdongall's "Agrarian reform versus religious revitalization in collective resistance to peasantiza- tion among the Mundas, Oraons and Santals, 1858-95' (Contribution to Indian Society, vol. II, no. 2, Delhi, 1977) was a sociological study. Aditya Prasad Jha published a readable paper based on government records entitled 'Nature of the Santal Unrest of 1878-75 and the origin of the Sapha Har Movement' (Indian Historical Records Commission Proceedings, vol. 85, no. 2, part I, New Delhi, Feb. 1960) analysing the causes and nature of the movement. Earlier Nandlal Chatterjee had published a paper on 'A Sanyasi Agitator from Lucknow among the Santals of Hazaribagh' (Ibid., vol. 28, part II, 1954). Chatterjee totally relied on some documents he found in the Lucknow Archives pertaining to the house arrest of this Sanyasi, but could not find a linkage between him and the movement in the Santal Parganas. He mentioned, how- ever, the Sanyasi's hankering for going over to the Santal Parganas. The present study aims at touching upon the main aspects of the Santal movement. It will not only deal with the economic, social and other causes of the two phases of the movement but will also take note of charismatic leadership. The leaders of both the phases of the millenarian movement claimed to be the prophets of a golden era for their distressed people. Sidhu and Kanhu, Bhagirit and Dubia Gosain, like Ganga Narain Singh of the Bhumij Revolt (1832-33) and Birsa of the Munda Movement (1896-1901) were intelligent, charismatic leader, supposed to possess super-human powers. Like a messiah they wanted to bring back the social order of the good old days and their own raj. Sidhu and Kanhu declared themselves as rajas determined to take possession of the whole country. No one could stop them as this was the order from the Thakur (God) who had descended from heaven.<noinclude></noinclude> 1h2v0m0dhlh3am8zxb5kckwu34erzge 15125505 15125503 2025-06-10T09:02:13Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125505 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|402|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>Records Commission, New Delhi, in 1960 and 1961. He criticised thestereotype begun by Hunter, Bradley-Birt, K.K. Datta and others that the Santals bore no ill-will against the alien government and the European planters and others and that their wrath was directed against the Hindu and Muslim usurers, darogas and others. Even though the Santals gained economically by the development of the indigo and silk industry and the introduction of the railways, they hated the European and Eurasian entrepreneurs, railway engineers, planters, Christian missionaries and others who threatened the Santal's traditional way of life. They could not tolerate the insult to the Santal women. Hence they "Swore before their God that not one Feringhie could escape their vengeance." P.O. Bodding's Kharwar Movement among the Santals, published in 1921-22 was an anthropological study. John Macdongall's "Agrarian reform versus religious revitalization in collective resistance to peasantiza-tion among the Mundas, Oraons and Santals, 1858-95' (Contribution to Indian Society, vol. II, no. 2, Delhi, 1977) was a sociological study. Aditya Prasad Jha published a readable paper based on government records entitled 'Nature of the Santal Unrest of 1878-75 and the origin of the Sapha Har Movement' (Indian Historical Records Commission Proceedings, vol. 85, no. 2, part I, New Delhi, Feb. 1960) analysing the causes and nature of the movement. Earlier Nandlal Chatterjee had published a paper on 'A Sanyasi Agitator from Lucknow among the Santals of Hazaribagh' (Ibid., vol. 28, part II, 1954). Chatterjee totally relied on some documents he found in the Lucknow Archives pertaining to the house arrest of this Sanyasi, but could not find a linkage between him and the movement in the Santal Parganas. He mentioned, how-ever, the Sanyasi's hankering for going over to the Santal Parganas. The present study aims at touching upon the main aspects of the Santal movement. It will not only deal with the economic, social and other causes of the two phases of the movement but will also take note of charismatic leadership. The leaders of both the phases of the millenarian movement claimed to be the prophets of a golden era for their distressed people. Sidhu and Kanhu, Bhagirit and Dubia Gosain, like Ganga Narain Singh of the Bhumij Revolt (1832-33) and Birsa of the Munda Movement (1896-1901) were intelligent, charismatic leader, supposed to possess super-human powers. Like a messiah they wanted to bring back the social order of the good old days and their own raj. Sidhu and Kanhu declared themselves as rajas determined to take possession of the whole country. No one could stop them as this was the order from the Thakur (God) who had descended from heaven.<noinclude></noinclude> 6da80ps546q8ubf0a941u9d6jkatsfa 15125506 15125505 2025-06-10T09:02:34Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125506 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|402|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>Records Commission, New Delhi, in 1960 and 1961. He criticised thestereotype begun by Hunter, Bradley-Birt, K.K. Datta and others that the Santals bore no ill-will against the alien government and the European planters and others and that their wrath was directed against the Hindu and Muslim usurers, darogas and others. Even though the Santals gained economically by the development of the indigo and silk industry and the introduction of the railways, they hated the European and Eurasian entrepreneurs, railway engineers, planters, Christian missionaries and others who threatened the Santal's traditional way of life. They could not tolerate the insult to the Santal women. Hence they "Swore before their God that not one Feringhie could escape their vengeance." P.O. Bodding's Kharwar Movement among the Santals, published in 1921-22 was an anthropological study. John Macdongall's "Agrarian reform versus religious revitalization in collective resistance to peasantiza-tion among the Mundas, Oraons and Santals, 1858-95' (Contribution to Indian Society, vol. II, no. 2, Delhi, 1977) was a sociological study. Aditya Prasad Jha published a readable paper based on government records entitled 'Nature of the Santal Unrest of 1878-75 and the origin of the Sapha Har Movement' (Indian Historical Records Commission Proceedings, vol. 85, no. 2, part I, New Delhi, Feb. 1960) analysing the causes and nature of the movement. Earlier Nandlal Chatterjee had published a paper on 'A Sanyasi Agitator from Lucknow among the Santals of Hazaribagh' (Ibid., vol. 28, part II, 1954). Chatterjee totally relied on some documents he found in the Lucknow Archives pertaining to the house arrest of this Sanyasi, but could not find a linkage between him and the movement in the Santal Parganas. He mentioned, how-ever, the Sanyasi's hankering for going over to the Santal Parganas. The present study aims at touching upon the main aspects of the Santal movement. It will not only deal with the economic, social and other causes of the two phases of the movement but will also take note of charismatic leadership. The leaders of both the phases of the millenarian movement claimed to be the prophets of a golden era for their distressed people. Sidhu and Kanhu, Bhagirit and Dubia Gosain, like Ganga Narain Singh of the Bhumij Revolt (1832-33) and Birsa of the Munda Movement (1896-1901) were intelligent, charismatic leader, supposed to possess super-human powers. Like a messiah they wanted to bring back the social order of the good old days and their own raj. Sidhu and Kanhu declared themselves as rajas determined to take possession of the whole country. No one could stop them as this was the order from the Thakur (God) who had descended from heaven.<noinclude></noinclude> r3i775nz0x10gkkw3mwf7yf8i24fcsq 104 4845343 15125507 2025-06-10T09:03:20Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125507 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||GROWTH OF MAN AND WRITER|29}}</noinclude>is due the remarkable command of language shown even in his first sketches. When I come to speak of Dickens's style, it will be time enough to touch upon faults which are obvious; vulgarisms occur in his apprentice work, but the wonder is that they were not more frequent; assuredly they must have been, but for the literary part of that self-education which good fortune had permitted him. A thorough acquaintance with the books above mentioned made him master of that racy tongue which was demanded by his subject, and by his way of regarding it. Destined to a place in the list of writers characteristically English, he found in the works of his predecessors a natural inheritance, and without need of studious reflection came equipped to his task. No, they are not read nowadays, the old masters of the English novel; yet they must needs be read by anyone who would understand the English people. To the boy Dickens, they presented pictures of life as it was still going on about him; not much had altered; when he himself began to write fiction, his scenes, his characters made a natural continuance of the stories told by Smollett, Fielding, Sterne, and [[Author:Oliver Goldsmith|Goldsmith]]. To us, at the end of the nineteenth century, ''[[Nicholas Nickleby]]'' tells of a social life as far away as that<noinclude></noinclude> t3uv07o5g6v92gaqy92i7memz9a6inu 15125508 15125507 2025-06-10T09:04:02Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125508 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||GROWTH OF MAN AND WRITER|29}}</noinclude>is due the remarkable command of language shown even in his first sketches. When I come to speak of Dickens's style, it will be time enough to touch upon faults which are obvious; vulgarisms occur in his apprentice work, but the wonder is that they were not more frequent; assuredly they must have been, but for the literary part of that self-education which good fortune had permitted him. A thorough acquaintance with the books above mentioned made him master of that racy tongue which was demanded by his subject, and by his way of regarding it. Destined to a place in the list of writers characteristically English, he found in the works of his predecessors a natural inheritance, and without need of studious reflection came equipped to his task. No, they are not read nowadays, the old masters of the English novel; yet they must needs be read by anyone who would understand the English people. To the boy Dickens, they presented pictures of life as it was still going on about him; not much had altered; when he himself began to write fiction, his scenes, his characters made a natural continuance of the stories told by Smollett, Fielding, Sterne, and [[Author:Oliver Goldsmith|Goldsmith]]. To us, at the end of the nineteenth century, ''[[Nicholas Nickleby]]'' tells of a social life as far away as that<noinclude></noinclude> 76hajxuz173ieo16lfl5dlvm90ax0zc 104 4845344 15125509 2025-06-10T09:04:06Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "SANTAL MOVEMENT The Santal Rebellion 403 As the Santals were prospering in the Daman-i-Koh, the greedy non- tribal zamindars, living near its borders as well as the traders-cum-money- lenders now living within the Damin, began to cast a lustful eye on the prospering land. Had the Regulation I of 1827. meant to protect the Paharias been extended to the Santals, the latter might have been saved from the net of these non-tribals. But no such step was taken,... 15125509 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" /></noinclude>SANTAL MOVEMENT The Santal Rebellion 403 As the Santals were prospering in the Daman-i-Koh, the greedy non- tribal zamindars, living near its borders as well as the traders-cum-money- lenders now living within the Damin, began to cast a lustful eye on the prospering land. Had the Regulation I of 1827. meant to protect the Paharias been extended to the Santals, the latter might have been saved from the net of these non-tribals. But no such step was taken, trusting blindly in his present possession of the land, the Santal hardly realized that there were other and more subtle methods of oppression than being rudely driven from soil. The Santal being very improvident hardly thought of the future and began borrowing from the non-tribals, who used false weight and measures to deceive the simple Santal. Ignorant in the art of writing or arithmetic, the Santal lay at the mercy of the repacious mahajan (trader- cum-usurer). All the evidences the poor debtor advanced was a knotted string, each knot representing one rupee advanced and the space between the knots indicating the number of years which had elapsed since he got the loan. But this was never accepted by the court in the face of the usurer's ledgers, mortgage deeds, etc. Whether there was a wedding or a festival the Santal would be advanced money and the poor fellow would execute a bond of whose contents he knew nothing. One advance led to another and the Santal fell deeper and deeper in debt. Interest mounted up rapidly. And at an opportune moment the debtor's cattle were taken away to pay the interest of the loan and ultimately the debtor became a slave, a bonded labourer of the mahajan, losing the freedom even of his wife, children and grand- children. Against this condition of rank slavery, the law had made no provi- sion. Indeed, it was his ultimate recourse to the law that made the usurer's position secure. The bonds executed by the ignorant Santal were honoured by the courts and civil suits were decreed in favour of the mahajan. The signature of the santal was a mere scratch of an arrow- head duly attested by dishonest witnesses. In many cases the Santal had never taken any loan and bonds were forged by dishonest moneylenders to grab his land and cattle. Interest on loan ranged from 50 to 500 per cent. Carstairs in his Harma's Village provides the examples of Garbhu Manjhi and Harma Manjhi, who fell in the trap of a usurer Kenaram Bhagat. The former had taken to new types of alcohol and hardly realised that he was getting into the trap while the latter's bond was forged. An anonymous writer in the Calcutta Review (vol. 26, no. 51, Calcutta, 1940) refers to Durga Manjhi, once a contented family man, who took from a trader Baldeo Singh a loan of Rs. 4 on 25 per cent interest. When the day of repayment came, Baldeo demanded and got<noinclude></noinclude> tuapfjdahmmoc83xbs9ko392h9rpkl9 15125512 15125509 2025-06-10T09:05:14Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125512 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|403|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>'''The Santal Rebellion''' As the Santals were prospering in the Daman-i-Koh, the greedy non-tribal zamindars, living near its borders as well as the traders-cum-money-lenders now living within the Damin, began to cast a lustful eye on the prospering land. Had the Regulation I of 1827. meant to protect the Paharias been extended to the Santals, the latter might have been saved from the net of these non-tribals. But no such step was taken, trusting blindly in his present possession of the land, the Santal hardly realized that there were other and more subtle methods of oppression than being rudely driven from soil. The Santal being very improvident hardly thought of the future and began borrowing from the non-tribals, who used false weight and measures to deceive the simple Santal. Ignorant in the art of writing or arithmetic, the Santal lay at the mercy of the repacious mahajan (trader- cum-usurer). All the evidences the poor debtor advanced was a knotted string, each knot representing one rupee advanced and the space between the knots indicating the number of years which had elapsed since he got the loan. But this was never accepted by the court in the face of the usurer's ledgers, mortgage deeds, etc. Whether there was a wedding or a festival the Santal would be advanced money and the poor fellow would execute a bond of whose contents he knew nothing. One advance led to another and the Santal fell deeper and deeper in debt. Interest mounted up rapidly. And at an opportune moment the debtor's cattle were taken away to pay the interest of the loan and ultimately the debtor became a slave, a bonded labourer of the mahajan, losing the freedom even of his wife, children and grand- children. Against this condition of rank slavery, the law had made no provi- sion. Indeed, it was his ultimate recourse to the law that made the usurer's position secure. The bonds executed by the ignorant Santal were honoured by the courts and civil suits were decreed in favour of the mahajan. The signature of the santal was a mere scratch of an arrow- head duly attested by dishonest witnesses. In many cases the Santal had never taken any loan and bonds were forged by dishonest moneylenders to grab his land and cattle. Interest on loan ranged from 50 to 500 per cent. Carstairs in his Harma's Village provides the examples of Garbhu Manjhi and Harma Manjhi, who fell in the trap of a usurer Kenaram Bhagat. The former had taken to new types of alcohol and hardly realised that he was getting into the trap while the latter's bond was forged. An anonymous writer in the Calcutta Review (vol. 26, no. 51, Calcutta, 1940) refers to Durga Manjhi, once a contented family man, who took from a trader Baldeo Singh a loan of Rs. 4 on 25 per cent interest. When the day of repayment came, Baldeo demanded and got<noinclude></noinclude> fby64aae7spghwo0vzfuryrz5snfwsy 15125515 15125512 2025-06-10T09:05:52Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125515 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|403|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>'''The Santal Rebellion''' As the Santals were prospering in the Daman-i-Koh, the greedy non-tribal zamindars, living near its borders as well as the traders-cum-money-lenders now living within the Damin, began to cast a lustful eye on the prospering land. Had the Regulation I of 1827. meant to protect the Paharias been extended to the Santals, the latter might have been saved from the net of these non-tribals. But no such step was taken, trusting blindly in his present possession of the land, the Santal hardly realized that there were other and more subtle methods of oppression than being rudely driven from soil. The Santal being very improvident hardly thought of the future and began borrowing from the non-tribals, who used false weight and measures to deceive the simple Santal. Ignorant in the art of writing or arithmetic, the Santal lay at the mercy of the repacious mahajan (trader-cum-usurer). All the evidences the poor debtor advanced was a knotted string, each knot representing one rupee advanced and the space between the knots indicating the number of years which had elapsed since he got the loan. But this was never accepted by the court in the face of the usurer's ledgers, mortgage deeds, etc. Whether there was a wedding or a festival the Santal would be advanced money and the poor fellow would execute a bond of whose contents he knew nothing. One advance led to another and the Santal fell deeper and deeper in debt. Interest mounted up rapidly. And at an opportune moment the debtor's cattle were taken away to pay the interest of the loan and ultimately the debtor became a slave, a bonded labourer of the mahajan, losing the freedom even of his wife, children and grand- children. Against this condition of rank slavery, the law had made no provi- sion. Indeed, it was his ultimate recourse to the law that made the usurer's position secure. The bonds executed by the ignorant Santal were honoured by the courts and civil suits were decreed in favour of the mahajan. The signature of the santal was a mere scratch of an arrow- head duly attested by dishonest witnesses. In many cases the Santal had never taken any loan and bonds were forged by dishonest moneylenders to grab his land and cattle. Interest on loan ranged from 50 to 500 per cent. Carstairs in his Harma's Village provides the examples of Garbhu Manjhi and Harma Manjhi, who fell in the trap of a usurer Kenaram Bhagat. The former had taken to new types of alcohol and hardly realised that he was getting into the trap while the latter's bond was forged. An anonymous writer in the Calcutta Review (vol. 26, no. 51, Calcutta, 1940) refers to Durga Manjhi, once a contented family man, who took from a trader Baldeo Singh a loan of Rs. 4 on 25 per cent interest. When the day of repayment came, Baldeo demanded and got<noinclude></noinclude> 1ysg7pi0sb1iym0god85huk7jnodrpg 15125517 15125515 2025-06-10T09:07:15Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125517 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|403|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>'''The Santal Rebellion''' As the Santals were prospering in the Daman-i-Koh, the greedy non-tribal zamindars, living near its borders as well as the traders-cum-money-lenders now living within the Damin, began to cast a lustful eye on the prospering land. Had the Regulation I of 1827. meant to protect the Paharias been extended to the Santals, the latter might have been saved from the net of these non-tribals. But no such step was taken, trusting blindly in his present possession of the land, the Santal hardly realized that there were other and more subtle methods of oppression than being rudely driven from soil. The Santal being very improvident hardly thought of the future and began borrowing from the non-tribals, who used false weight and measures to deceive the simple Santal. Ignorant in the art of writing or arithmetic, the Santal lay at the mercy of the repacious mahajan (trader-cum-usurer). All the evidences the poor debtor advanced was a knotted string, each knot representing one rupee advanced and the space between the knots indicating the number of years which had elapsed since he got the loan. But this was never accepted by the court in the face of the usurer's ledgers, mortgage deeds, etc. Whether there was a wedding or a festival the Santal would be advanced money and the poor fellow would execute a bond of whose contents he knew nothing. One advance led to another and the Santal fell deeper and deeper in debt. Interest mounted up rapidly. And at an opportune moment the debtor's cattle were taken away to pay the interest of the loan and ultimately the debtor became a slave, a bonded labourer of the mahajan, losing the freedom even of his wife, children and grand-children. Against this condition of rank slavery, the law had made no provi-sion. Indeed, it was his ultimate recourse to the law that made the usurer's position secure. The bonds executed by the ignorant Santal were honoured by the courts and civil suits were decreed in favour of the mahajan. The signature of the santal was a mere scratch of an arrow-head duly attested by dishonest witnesses. In many cases the Santal had never taken any loan and bonds were forged by dishonest moneylenders to grab his land and cattle. Interest on loan ranged from 50 to 500 per cent. Carstairs in his Harma's Village provides the examples of Garbhu Manjhi and Harma Manjhi, who fell in the trap of a usurer Kenaram Bhagat. The former had taken to new types of alcohol and hardly realised that he was getting into the trap while the latter's bond was forged. An anonymous writer in the Calcutta Review (vol. 26, no. 51, Calcutta, 1940) refers to Durga Manjhi, once a contented family man, who took from a trader Baldeo Singh a loan of Rs. 4 on 25 per cent interest. When the day of repayment came, Baldeo demanded and got<noinclude></noinclude> tav75krxd1o2oax80h1vrqe32pfs0kn 104 4845345 15125513 2025-06-10T09:05:42Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125513 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|30|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>described in Roderick Random; yet in another respect these books are nearer to us, of more familiar spirit, than the novel—whatever it may be—newest from the press and in greatest vogue. They are a part of our nationality; in both of them runs our very life-blood. However great the changes on the surface of life, England remains, and is likely to remain, the same at heart with the England of our eighteenth-century novelists. By communing with them, one breaks through the disguises of modern fashion, gauges the importance of "progress," and learns to recognize the historically essential. Before the end of this essay, I shall have often insisted on the value of Dickens's work as an expression of national life and sentiment. Born, of course, with the aptitude for such utterance, he could not have had better schooling than in the lumber-room library at Rochester. There he first heard the voice of his own thoughts. And to those books we also must turn, if the fury of to-day's existence leave us any inclination or leisure for a study of the conditions which produced Charles Dickens. His choice of a pseudonym for the title-page of his ''Sketches'' is significant, for, as he tells us himself, "Boz" was simply a facetious nasal contraction, used in his family, of the nickname<noinclude></noinclude> tnrq27wxl45sgh1lckn9l7d89pe2z85 15125520 15125513 2025-06-10T09:08:09Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125520 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|30|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>described in ''Roderick Random;'' yet in another respect these books are nearer to us, of more familiar spirit, than the novel—whatever it may be—newest from the press and in greatest vogue. They are a part of our nationality; in both of them runs our very life-blood. However great the changes on the surface of life, England remains, and is likely to remain, the same at heart with the England of our eighteenth-century novelists. By communing with them, one breaks through the disguises of modern fashion, gauges the importance of "progress," and learns to recognize the historically essential. Before the end of this essay, I shall have often insisted on the value of Dickens's work as an expression of national life and sentiment. Born, of course, with the aptitude for such utterance, he could not have had better schooling than in the lumber-room library at Rochester. There he first heard the voice of his own thoughts. And to those books we also must turn, if the fury of to-day's existence leave us any inclination or leisure for a study of the conditions which produced Charles Dickens. His choice of a pseudonym for the title-page of his ''Sketches'' is significant, for, as he tells us himself, "Boz" was simply a facetious nasal contraction, used in his family, of the nickname<noinclude></noinclude> c3qfl46lsvknea7uvy0etfuoujcfc5n 104 4845346 15125524 2025-06-10T09:09:56Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "404 ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS eight rupees, but gave no receipt. Another usurer Haladhar Chaudhary advanced the same Santal six rupees but got a bond executed for thirteen. It was usual for the non-tribal traders or grocers to use short weight, taking many times more grain than they should get as the value of the debt. In case Santal had not the required money to pay, an equivalent for the sum was taken in his grain, fruit, cattle, etc. When the Santal wanted... 15125524 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" /></noinclude>404 ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS eight rupees, but gave no receipt. Another usurer Haladhar Chaudhary advanced the same Santal six rupees but got a bond executed for thirteen. It was usual for the non-tribal traders or grocers to use short weight, taking many times more grain than they should get as the value of the debt. In case Santal had not the required money to pay, an equivalent for the sum was taken in his grain, fruit, cattle, etc. When the Santal wanted to sell his ghee (clarified butter), the trader measured it in the vessels with false bottoms. One Jattu Manjhi collected from the forest a basket of the choicest fruit, dried and prepared them and came to sell them in a town. He was given an equal weight in rice, even though the fruit should have fetched 32 times more than the rice's price. Whenever a Santal came to exchange his rice for salt, oil, cloth, and gunpowder, the dishonest non-tribal trader used heavy weights in ascertaining the quan- tity of grain, but light ones in weighing their own articles. If by chance the Santal protested, the trader told him curtly that the articles on which the excise tax was levied, had a special mode of measurement. Whenever a Santal immigrant arrived, he needed some food when he was clearing the jungle and cultivating the land. The mahajan advanced him some corn, but as soon as the poor man was about to harvest the crop, the mahajan took the whole thing away. Soon the whole Santal family became his slave and year after year they toiled for their master. In case the Santal tried to escape, the civil and criminal courts helped the usurer. The daroga was always helping the usurer, the badgemen (Chaprasis) of the courts were in the latter's pay roll. The barkandazes, the cons- tables, the clerks, all of them helped the usurer in return for some illegal gratification. If at all some Santals ventured to go to the court of Deoghar or Bhagalpur, the usurer bribed the amlas (subordinate officers or assistants) of the courts there and the Santals' petitions were held back. These poor souls had no money to pay the lawyers, peshkars and others. And even then the European officer would ask the same unscru- pulous daroga to enquire and report. With the usurers' bribe, he would invariably report against the Santal. Besides the usurers and the government officers, the non-tribal zamindars and petty landholders also oppressed the Santals. If a Manik Chaudhary had a marriage or a funeral, he would levy a salamee (volun- tary offering) and collect the required amount. If an influential man needed some carts and labourers he would ask the Santal village chiefs to supply them free. Even rice and other articles would be forcibly taken away from the Santals without paying any price. Not only the zamindars but their retainers, the gomastas, the peons and others, oppressed the Santals. If a Santal had been paying six annas for his small piece of land, the gomasta would ask for six rupees. In the case of any resistance the police and the court were always ready to<noinclude></noinclude> rw5uvyhme34p8ek39lw6q0tjwhb5c48 15125525 15125524 2025-06-10T09:10:37Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125525 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|404|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>eight rupees, but gave no receipt. Another usurer Haladhar Chaudhary advanced the same Santal six rupees but got a bond executed for thirteen. It was usual for the non-tribal traders or grocers to use short weight, taking many times more grain than they should get as the value of the debt. In case Santal had not the required money to pay, an equivalent for the sum was taken in his grain, fruit, cattle, etc. When the Santal wanted to sell his ghee (clarified butter), the trader measured it in the vessels with false bottoms. One Jattu Manjhi collected from the forest a basket of the choicest fruit, dried and prepared them and came to sell them in a town. He was given an equal weight in rice, even though the fruit should have fetched 32 times more than the rice's price. Whenever a Santal came to exchange his rice for salt, oil, cloth, and gunpowder, the dishonest non-tribal trader used heavy weights in ascertaining the quan- tity of grain, but light ones in weighing their own articles. If by chance the Santal protested, the trader told him curtly that the articles on which the excise tax was levied, had a special mode of measurement. Whenever a Santal immigrant arrived, he needed some food when he was clearing the jungle and cultivating the land. The mahajan advanced him some corn, but as soon as the poor man was about to harvest the crop, the mahajan took the whole thing away. Soon the whole Santal family became his slave and year after year they toiled for their master. In case the Santal tried to escape, the civil and criminal courts helped the usurer. The daroga was always helping the usurer, the badgemen (Chaprasis) of the courts were in the latter's pay roll. The barkandazes, the cons- tables, the clerks, all of them helped the usurer in return for some illegal gratification. If at all some Santals ventured to go to the court of Deoghar or Bhagalpur, the usurer bribed the amlas (subordinate officers or assistants) of the courts there and the Santals' petitions were held back. These poor souls had no money to pay the lawyers, peshkars and others. And even then the European officer would ask the same unscru- pulous daroga to enquire and report. With the usurers' bribe, he would invariably report against the Santal. Besides the usurers and the government officers, the non-tribal zamindars and petty landholders also oppressed the Santals. If a Manik Chaudhary had a marriage or a funeral, he would levy a salamee (volun- tary offering) and collect the required amount. If an influential man needed some carts and labourers he would ask the Santal village chiefs to supply them free. Even rice and other articles would be forcibly taken away from the Santals without paying any price. Not only the zamindars but their retainers, the gomastas, the peons and others, oppressed the Santals. If a Santal had been paying six annas for his small piece of land, the gomasta would ask for six rupees. In the case of any resistance the police and the court were always ready to<noinclude></noinclude> dav7717eowfudr4373i0e68fswefg8k 15125528 15125525 2025-06-10T09:12:14Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125528 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|404|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>eight rupees, but gave no receipt. Another usurer Haladhar Chaudhary advanced the same Santal six rupees but got a bond executed for thirteen. It was usual for the non-tribal traders or grocers to use short weight, taking many times more grain than they should get as the value of the debt. In case Santal had not the required money to pay, an equivalent for the sum was taken in his grain, fruit, cattle, etc. When the Santal wanted to sell his ghee (clarified butter), the trader measured it in the vessels with false bottoms. One Jattu Manjhi collected from the forest a basket of the choicest fruit, dried and prepared them and came to sell them in a town. He was given an equal weight in rice, even though the fruit should have fetched 32 times more than the rice's price. Whenever a Santal came to exchange his rice for salt, oil, cloth, and gunpowder, the dishonest non-tribal trader used heavy weights in ascertaining the quan-tity of grain, but light ones in weighing their own articles. If by chance the Santal protested, the trader told him curtly that the articles on which the excise tax was levied, had a special mode of measurement. Whenever a Santal immigrant arrived, he needed some food when he was clearing the jungle and cultivating the land. The mahajan advanced him some corn, but as soon as the poor man was about to harvest the crop, the mahajan took the whole thing away. Soon the whole Santal family became his slave and year after year they toiled for their master. In case the Santal tried to escape, the civil and criminal courts helped the usurer. The daroga was always helping the usurer, the badgemen (Chaprasis) of the courts were in the latter's pay roll. The barkandazes, the cons- tables, the clerks, all of them helped the usurer in return for some illegal gratification. If at all some Santals ventured to go to the court of Deoghar or Bhagalpur, the usurer bribed the amlas (subordinate officers or assistants) of the courts there and the Santals' petitions were held back. These poor souls had no money to pay the lawyers, peshkars and others. And even then the European officer would ask the same unscru- pulous daroga to enquire and report. With the usurers' bribe, he would invariably report against the Santal. Besides the usurers and the government officers, the non-tribal zamindars and petty landholders also oppressed the Santals. If a Manik Chaudhary had a marriage or a funeral, he would levy a salamee (volun- tary offering) and collect the required amount. If an influential man needed some carts and labourers he would ask the Santal village chiefs to supply them free. Even rice and other articles would be forcibly taken away from the Santals without paying any price. Not only the zamindars but their retainers, the gomastas, the peons and others, oppressed the Santals. If a Santal had been paying six annas for his small piece of land, the gomasta would ask for six rupees. In the case of any resistance the police and the court were always ready to<noinclude></noinclude> n0tw0ofhhxah7f6gz99l14q1k12yyto 15125530 15125528 2025-06-10T09:13:12Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125530 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|404|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>eight rupees, but gave no receipt. Another usurer Haladhar Chaudhary advanced the same Santal six rupees but got a bond executed for thirteen. It was usual for the non-tribal traders or grocers to use short weight, taking many times more grain than they should get as the value of the debt. In case Santal had not the required money to pay, an equivalent for the sum was taken in his grain, fruit, cattle, etc. When the Santal wanted to sell his ghee (clarified butter), the trader measured it in the vessels with false bottoms. One Jattu Manjhi collected from the forest a basket of the choicest fruit, dried and prepared them and came to sell them in a town. He was given an equal weight in rice, even though the fruit should have fetched 32 times more than the rice's price. Whenever a Santal came to exchange his rice for salt, oil, cloth, and gunpowder, the dishonest non-tribal trader used heavy weights in ascertaining the quan-tity of grain, but light ones in weighing their own articles. If by chance the Santal protested, the trader told him curtly that the articles on which the excise tax was levied, had a special mode of measurement. Whenever a Santal immigrant arrived, he needed some food when he was clearing the jungle and cultivating the land. The mahajan advanced him some corn, but as soon as the poor man was about to harvest the crop, the mahajan took the whole thing away. Soon the whole Santal family became his slave and year after year they toiled for their master. In case the Santal tried to escape, the civil and criminal courts helped the usurer. The daroga was always helping the usurer, the badgemen (Chaprasis) of the courts were in the latter's pay roll. The barkandazes, the cons-tables, the clerks, all of them helped the usurer in return for some illegal gratification. If at all some Santals ventured to go to the court of Deoghar or Bhagalpur, the usurer bribed the amlas (subordinate officers or assistants) of the courts there and the Santals' petitions were held back. These poor souls had no money to pay the lawyers, peshkars and others. And even then the European officer would ask the same unscru-pulous daroga to enquire and report. With the usurers' bribe, he would invariably report against the Santal. Besides the usurers and the government officers, the non-tribal zamindars and petty landholders also oppressed the Santals. If a Manik Chaudhary had a marriage or a funeral, he would levy a salamee (volun-tary offering) and collect the required amount. If an influential man needed some carts and labourers he would ask the Santal village chiefs to supply them free. Even rice and other articles would be forcibly taken away from the Santals without paying any price. Not only the zamindars but their retainers, the gomastas, the peons and others, oppressed the Santals. If a Santal had been paying six annas for his small piece of land, the gomasta would ask for six rupees. In the case of any resistance the police and the court were always ready to<noinclude></noinclude> ttux65icau964sd5wjajq5zh7y7ps83 15125532 15125530 2025-06-10T09:13:31Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125532 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|404|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>eight rupees, but gave no receipt. Another usurer Haladhar Chaudhary advanced the same Santal six rupees but got a bond executed for thirteen. It was usual for the non-tribal traders or grocers to use short weight, taking many times more grain than they should get as the value of the debt. In case Santal had not the required money to pay, an equivalent for the sum was taken in his grain, fruit, cattle, etc. When the Santal wanted to sell his ghee (clarified butter), the trader measured it in the vessels with false bottoms. One Jattu Manjhi collected from the forest a basket of the choicest fruit, dried and prepared them and came to sell them in a town. He was given an equal weight in rice, even though the fruit should have fetched 32 times more than the rice's price. Whenever a Santal came to exchange his rice for salt, oil, cloth, and gunpowder, the dishonest non-tribal trader used heavy weights in ascertaining the quan-tity of grain, but light ones in weighing their own articles. If by chance the Santal protested, the trader told him curtly that the articles on which the excise tax was levied, had a special mode of measurement. Whenever a Santal immigrant arrived, he needed some food when he was clearing the jungle and cultivating the land. The mahajan advanced him some corn, but as soon as the poor man was about to harvest the crop, the mahajan took the whole thing away. Soon the whole Santal family became his slave and year after year they toiled for their master. In case the Santal tried to escape, the civil and criminal courts helped the usurer. The daroga was always helping the usurer, the badgemen (Chaprasis) of the courts were in the latter's pay roll. The barkandazes, the cons-tables, the clerks, all of them helped the usurer in return for some illegal gratification. If at all some Santals ventured to go to the court of Deoghar or Bhagalpur, the usurer bribed the amlas (subordinate officers or assistants) of the courts there and the Santals' petitions were held back. These poor souls had no money to pay the lawyers, peshkars and others. And even then the European officer would ask the same unscru-pulous daroga to enquire and report. With the usurers' bribe, he would invariably report against the Santal. Besides the usurers and the government officers, the non-tribal zamindars and petty landholders also oppressed the Santals. If a Manik Chaudhary had a marriage or a funeral, he would levy a salamee (volun-tary offering) and collect the required amount. If an influential man needed some carts and labourers he would ask the Santal village chiefs to supply them free. Even rice and other articles would be forcibly taken away from the Santals without paying any price. Not only the zamindars but their retainers, the gomastas, the peons and others, oppressed the Santals. If a Santal had been paying six annas for his small piece of land, the gomasta would ask for six rupees. In the case of any resistance the police and the court were always ready to<noinclude></noinclude> sa9k57u9ghwvklxxw2wh1faosxl7mrx 104 4845347 15125526 2025-06-10T09:11:24Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125526 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||GROWTH OF MAN AND WRITER|31}}</noinclude>Moses, the original Moses being no other than the son of Dr. Primrose in the ''Vicar of Wakefield''. There is a peculiar happiness in this close link between Goldsmith and Dickens, spirits so much akin in tender humanity. Indeed, Dickens had a special affection for the ''Vicar of Wakefield''. When thinking of his first Christmas book (and who could more have delighted in the ''[[A Christmas Carol (Dickens)|Carol]]'' than Oliver Goldsmith?), he says that he wishes to write a story of about the same length as ''The Vicar''. One could easily draw a parallel between the two authors; and it is certain that among the influences which made Dickens, none had more importance than the example of Goldsmith's fiction. A word is called for by the two books, among those mentioned above, which are least connected with English traditions and English thought. ''The Arabian Nights'' and ''Tales of the Genii'' were certainly more read in Dickens's day than in ours; probably most children at present would know nothing of Eastern romance but for the Christmas pantomime. Oddly enough, Dickens seems to make more allusions throughout his work to the ''Arabian Nights'' than to any other book or author. He is not given to quoting, or making literary references; but those fairy tales of the East supply him with a good number of illustra-<noinclude></noinclude> egxb7mzk87mxw14oo1xk5eud8vgq23z 104 4845348 15125533 2025-06-10T09:13:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125533 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|32|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>tions, and not only in his early novels. Is it merely fanciful to see in this interest, not of course an explanation, but a circumstance illustrative of that habit of mind which led him to discover infinite romance in the obscurer life of London? Where the ordinary man sees nothing but everyday habit, Dickens is filled with the perception of marvellous possibilities. Again and again he has put the spirit of the ''Arabian Nights'' into his pictures of life by the River Thames. Some person annoyed him once by speaking of his books as "romances," and his annoyance is quite intelligible, for a "romance" in the proper sense of the word he never wrote; yet the turn of his mind was very different from that exhibited by a modern pursuer of veracity in fiction. He sought for wonders amid the dreary life of common streets; and perhaps in this direction also his intellect was encouraged when he made acquaintance with the dazzling Eastern fables, and took them alternately with that more solid nutriment of the eighteenth-century novel. The Essayists must have done much for the refining of his intelligence; probably his reading of [[Author:Joseph Addison|Addison]] and [[Author:Richard Steele|Steele]] came nearer to education, specially understood, than anything else with which he was occupied in boy-<noinclude></noinclude> p84p8yytev0thwgtx25ep8cmxmki250 104 4845349 15125550 2025-06-10T09:21:52Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125550 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||GROWTH OF MAN AND WRITER|33}}</noinclude>hood. Long afterwards, when he had thought of a periodical publication (which was to become ''[[Household Words]]''), he wrote about it to [[Author:Edward Morgan Forster|Forster]]: "I strongly incline to the notion of a kind of ''Spectator'' (Addison's)—very cheap and pretty frequent." How strange it sounds to our ears! What editor would nowadays dream of taking Addison as his model? But Dickens was so much nearer to the age of graceful leisure, and, on one side of his personality, had profited so well by its teaching. Of Sir Walter Scott, I believe, he never speaks with any special enthusiasm, and, as regards the purely Scottish novels, this is easily understood; they could make no strong appeal to the mind of Dickens. But it seems to me that Scott's influence is not to be mistaken in the narrative of ''[[Barnaby Rudge]]''. One artist there was, an artist with the brush and an engraver, of whom it may be said that Dickens assuredly learnt, though I cannot see the possibility of comparing their work, of which Forster and others make so much. The genius of [[Author:William Hogarth|Hogarth]] differed widely from that of the author of ''[[Pickwick Papers|Pickwick]]'', but it was inevitable that such profound studies of life and character should attract, even fascinate, a mind absorbed in contem-<noinclude></noinclude> 5x8yj6dlgibexet8xpudqr9i5phvxpi 104 4845350 15125564 2025-06-10T09:28:19Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125564 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|34|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>plation of poverty and all its concomitants. Added thereto was the peculiar interest in the artist's name, which resulted to Dickens from his marriage at the age of twenty-four with Miss Hogarth, this lady claiming descent from her great namesake. Both men were strenuous moralists, but it would be hard to show any other point of resemblance in their methods of presenting fact. As to their humour, I am unable to find anything in Hogarth which can for a moment be compared with that quality in Dickens. Hogarth smiles, it is true, but how grimly! There prevails in him an uncompromising spirit of which the novelist had nothing whatever. Try to imagine a volume of fiction produced by the artist of ''[[w:Beer Street and Gin Lane|Gin Lane]]'', of ''[[w:A Harlot's Progress|The Harlot's Progress]]'', and put it beside the books which, from ''Pickwick'' onwards, have been the delight of English homes. Puritans both of them, Hogarth shows his religion on the sterner side; Dickens, in a gentle avoidance of whatsoever may give offence to the pure in heart, the very essence of his artistic conscience being that compromise which the other scorned. In truth, as artists they saw differently. Dickens was no self-deceiver; at any moment his steps would guide him to parts of London where he could behold, and had often beheld,<noinclude></noinclude> bzvrfogtylkr3bj1c0yqziviw3vpxg4 104 4845351 15125571 2025-06-10T09:34:53Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "SANTAL MOVEMENT harass the Santals. 405 It was quite common for the police to treat a natural death among the Santals as unnatural to exact money. A bribe from a usurer to the police could get the arrest of a Santal on some flimsy or cooked-up charge. The sazawal of the revenue department of the government, who collected the revenue from the parganaits, the manjhis or the villagers would very often charge double the amount under demand. The combined syst... 15125571 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" /></noinclude>SANTAL MOVEMENT harass the Santals. 405 It was quite common for the police to treat a natural death among the Santals as unnatural to exact money. A bribe from a usurer to the police could get the arrest of a Santal on some flimsy or cooked-up charge. The sazawal of the revenue department of the government, who collected the revenue from the parganaits, the manjhis or the villagers would very often charge double the amount under demand. The combined system of extortion, oppressive exactions, forcible dispossession of land, abuses and personal violence and other tyrannies, false measures at the bazar and hat (market), trespasses by the rich through their cattle, horses and elephants on the crops of the Santals—all there were the order of the day. Sometimes, some Santals were even asked to give a security for good conduct. Embarrassing pledges were required for debts. The Munsif's court would issue notices to the debtor, but the usurer would see that the summons did not reach the victim. And then by a writ of attachment on his movable property, the Santal would be ruined. Without any warning the Santal's cows and homestead would be sold up, not leaving even the household vessels and the cheap orna- ments of the females. In 1848, the Santals of three villages fled in view of the fraudulent, false or exaggerated civil suits by the usurers which they could not cope with. The simple Santals hardly knew the intricacies of the law, let alone the chicanery and legal nuances involved. Redress was out of the question. The English officials at the district headquarters were quite ignorant of the distress of the Santals. Those who knew something, like Pontet, or young Ashley Eden, proposed some measures but were overruled by their superiors, especially the Bhagalpur Commissioner. A single English officer, Pontent, had been managing the vast area. From the daily routine of his revenue work he had no time to look into the habits and necessities of the Santals. The Government of the English East India Company was happy that from Rs. 2,000 in 1838, the annual ground rent of the Damin had risen in 1951 to Rs. 44,000 and to about Rs. 68,000 in 1954. But any adminis- trative measure, which would cost money, was avoided. The pressure of the European entrepreneurs had already been felt by the Santal since they immigrated into the Damin and adjoining areas. One Farquhar and others were active in the iron and other mining opera- tions. Around 1855, Messrs Mackey and Company of Calcutta started the Birbhum Iron Works. Besides, the silk industry, coal mining industry and indigo mining activities at Kahalgaon, Maheshpur and Pakur employed a number of Eurasians and Europeans. The Santals believed in spirits and witches. Since the spirits were supposed to dwell on the trees and the hill tops and guarded them against the onslaughts of the foreigners, the Santals hated the actions of the<noinclude></noinclude> 3m5w5xcfkaq1mvwp0jcyt8h5wxusj4x 15125572 15125571 2025-06-10T09:35:56Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125572 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|405|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>harass the Santals. It was quite common for the police to treat a natural death among the Santals as unnatural to exact money. A bribe from a usurer to the police could get the arrest of a Santal on some flimsy or cooked-up charge. The sazawal of the revenue department of the government, who collected the revenue from the parganaits, the manjhis or the villagers would very often charge double the amount under demand. The combined system of extortion, oppressive exactions, forcible dispossession of land, abuses and personal violence and other tyrannies, false measures at the bazar and hat (market), trespasses by the rich through their cattle, horses and elephants on the crops of the Santals—all there were the order of the day. Sometimes, some Santals were even asked to give a security for good conduct. Embarrassing pledges were required for debts. The Munsif's court would issue notices to the debtor, but the usurer would see that the summons did not reach the victim. And then by a writ of attachment on his movable property, the Santal would be ruined. Without any warning the Santal's cows and homestead would be sold up, not leaving even the household vessels and the cheap orna- ments of the females. In 1848, the Santals of three villages fled in view of the fraudulent, false or exaggerated civil suits by the usurers which they could not cope with. The simple Santals hardly knew the intricacies of the law, let alone the chicanery and legal nuances involved. Redress was out of the question. The English officials at the district headquarters were quite ignorant of the distress of the Santals. Those who knew something, like Pontet, or young Ashley Eden, proposed some measures but were overruled by their superiors, especially the Bhagalpur Commissioner. A single English officer, Pontent, had been managing the vast area. From the daily routine of his revenue work he had no time to look into the habits and necessities of the Santals. The Government of the English East India Company was happy that from Rs. 2,000 in 1838, the annual ground rent of the Damin had risen in 1951 to Rs. 44,000 and to about Rs. 68,000 in 1954. But any adminis- trative measure, which would cost money, was avoided. The pressure of the European entrepreneurs had already been felt by the Santal since they immigrated into the Damin and adjoining areas. One Farquhar and others were active in the iron and other mining opera- tions. Around 1855, Messrs Mackey and Company of Calcutta started the Birbhum Iron Works. Besides, the silk industry, coal mining industry and indigo mining activities at Kahalgaon, Maheshpur and Pakur employed a number of Eurasians and Europeans. The Santals believed in spirits and witches. Since the spirits were supposed to dwell on the trees and the hill tops and guarded them against the onslaughts of the foreigners, the Santals hated the actions of the<noinclude></noinclude> 1r8r9ixm7dxoueltyxmyk4d2t18938s 15125573 15125572 2025-06-10T09:36:49Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125573 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|405|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>harass the Santals. It was quite common for the police to treat a natural death among the Santals as unnatural to exact money. A bribe from a usurer to the police could get the arrest of a Santal on some flimsy or cooked-up charge. The sazawal of the revenue department of the government, who collected the revenue from the parganaits, the manjhis or the villagers would very often charge double the amount under demand. The combined system of extortion, oppressive exactions, forcible dispossession of land, abuses and personal violence and other tyrannies, false measures at the bazar and hat (market), trespasses by the rich through their cattle, horses and elephants on the crops of the Santals—all there were the order of the day. Sometimes, some Santals were even asked to give a security for good conduct. Embarrassing pledges were required for debts. The Munsif's court would issue notices to the debtor, but the usurer would see that the summons did not reach the victim. And then by a writ of attachment on his movable property, the Santal would be ruined. Without any warning the Santal's cows and homestead would be sold up, not leaving even the household vessels and the cheap orna-ments of the females. In 1848, the Santals of three villages fled in view of the fraudulent, false or exaggerated civil suits by the usurers which they could not cope with. The simple Santals hardly knew the intricacies of the law, let alone the chicanery and legal nuances involved. Redress was out of the question. The English officials at the district headquarters were quite ignorant of the distress of the Santals. Those who knew something, like Pontet, or young Ashley Eden, proposed some measures but were overruled by their superiors, especially the Bhagalpur Commissioner. A single English officer, Pontent, had been managing the vast area. From the daily routine of his revenue work he had no time to look into the habits and necessities of the Santals. The Government of the English East India Company was happy that from Rs. 2,000 in 1838, the annual ground rent of the Damin had risen in 1951 to Rs. 44,000 and to about Rs. 68,000 in 1954. But any adminis- trative measure, which would cost money, was avoided. The pressure of the European entrepreneurs had already been felt by the Santal since they immigrated into the Damin and adjoining areas. One Farquhar and others were active in the iron and other mining opera- tions. Around 1855, Messrs Mackey and Company of Calcutta started the Birbhum Iron Works. Besides, the silk industry, coal mining industry and indigo mining activities at Kahalgaon, Maheshpur and Pakur employed a number of Eurasians and Europeans. The Santals believed in spirits and witches. Since the spirits were supposed to dwell on the trees and the hill tops and guarded them against the onslaughts of the foreigners, the Santals hated the actions of the<noinclude></noinclude> ieza0cpgse6lnckm88njckdwoi9m2sg 15125576 15125573 2025-06-10T09:37:56Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125576 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|405|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>harass the Santals. It was quite common for the police to treat a natural death among the Santals as unnatural to exact money. A bribe from a usurer to the police could get the arrest of a Santal on some flimsy or cooked-up charge. The sazawal of the revenue department of the government, who collected the revenue from the parganaits, the manjhis or the villagers would very often charge double the amount under demand. The combined system of extortion, oppressive exactions, forcible dispossession of land, abuses and personal violence and other tyrannies, false measures at the bazar and hat (market), trespasses by the rich through their cattle, horses and elephants on the crops of the Santals—all there were the order of the day. Sometimes, some Santals were even asked to give a security for good conduct. Embarrassing pledges were required for debts. The Munsif's court would issue notices to the debtor, but the usurer would see that the summons did not reach the victim. And then by a writ of attachment on his movable property, the Santal would be ruined. Without any warning the Santal's cows and homestead would be sold up, not leaving even the household vessels and the cheap orna-ments of the females. In 1848, the Santals of three villages fled in view of the fraudulent, false or exaggerated civil suits by the usurers which they could not cope with. The simple Santals hardly knew the intricacies of the law, let alone the chicanery and legal nuances involved. Redress was out of the question. The English officials at the district headquarters were quite ignorant of the distress of the Santals. Those who knew something, like Pontet, or young Ashley Eden, proposed some measures but were overruled by their superiors, especially the Bhagalpur Commissioner. A single English officer, Pontent, had been managing the vast area. From the daily routine of his revenue work he had no time to look into the habits and necessities of the Santals. The Government of the English East India Company was happy that from Rs. 2,000 in 1838, the annual ground rent of the Damin had risen in 1951 to Rs. 44,000 and to about Rs. 68,000 in 1954. But any adminis-trative measure, which would cost money, was avoided. The pressure of the European entrepreneurs had already been felt by the Santal since they immigrated into the Damin and adjoining areas. One Farquhar and others were active in the iron and other mining opera- tions. Around 1855, Messrs Mackey and Company of Calcutta started the Birbhum Iron Works. Besides, the silk industry, coal mining industry and indigo mining activities at Kahalgaon, Maheshpur and Pakur employed a number of Eurasians and Europeans. The Santals believed in spirits and witches. Since the spirits were supposed to dwell on the trees and the hill tops and guarded them against the onslaughts of the foreigners, the Santals hated the actions of the<noinclude></noinclude> fx1e9tqeic5hx1e2siat0e4v6he1j9r 15125578 15125576 2025-06-10T09:38:33Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125578 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|405|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>harass the Santals. It was quite common for the police to treat a natural death among the Santals as unnatural to exact money. A bribe from a usurer to the police could get the arrest of a Santal on some flimsy or cooked-up charge. The sazawal of the revenue department of the government, who collected the revenue from the parganaits, the manjhis or the villagers would very often charge double the amount under demand. The combined system of extortion, oppressive exactions, forcible dispossession of land, abuses and personal violence and other tyrannies, false measures at the bazar and hat (market), trespasses by the rich through their cattle, horses and elephants on the crops of the Santals—all there were the order of the day. Sometimes, some Santals were even asked to give a security for good conduct. Embarrassing pledges were required for debts. The Munsif's court would issue notices to the debtor, but the usurer would see that the summons did not reach the victim. And then by a writ of attachment on his movable property, the Santal would be ruined. Without any warning the Santal's cows and homestead would be sold up, not leaving even the household vessels and the cheap orna-ments of the females. In 1848, the Santals of three villages fled in view of the fraudulent, false or exaggerated civil suits by the usurers which they could not cope with. The simple Santals hardly knew the intricacies of the law, let alone the chicanery and legal nuances involved. Redress was out of the question. The English officials at the district headquarters were quite ignorant of the distress of the Santals. Those who knew something, like Pontet, or young Ashley Eden, proposed some measures but were overruled by their superiors, especially the Bhagalpur Commissioner. A single English officer, Pontent, had been managing the vast area. From the daily routine of his revenue work he had no time to look into the habits and necessities of the Santals. The Government of the English East India Company was happy that from Rs. 2,000 in 1838, the annual ground rent of the Damin had risen in 1951 to Rs. 44,000 and to about Rs. 68,000 in 1954. But any adminis-trative measure, which would cost money, was avoided. The pressure of the European entrepreneurs had already been felt by the Santal since they immigrated into the Damin and adjoining areas. One Farquhar and others were active in the iron and other mining opera-tions. Around 1855, Messrs Mackey and Company of Calcutta started the Birbhum Iron Works. Besides, the silk industry, coal mining industry and indigo mining activities at Kahalgaon, Maheshpur and Pakur employed a number of Eurasians and Europeans. The Santals believed in spirits and witches. Since the spirits were supposed to dwell on the trees and the hill tops and guarded them against the onslaughts of the foreigners, the Santals hated the actions of the<noinclude></noinclude> o3g2lb1hsok6d2ugqvv36yn4hhqc9hf 104 4845352 15125579 2025-06-10T09:38:53Z CinderellaNewYork 1993802 /* Problematic */ Corrected some typos 15125579 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="CinderellaNewYork" />{{rvh2|83|<--!chapter title-->|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID|83}}</noinclude>CHILD OF THE DARK STAR 83 themselves behind rocks and trees, the savages rained bullets about him. As one peeped over a boulder and shifted his gun into position, Billy planted a shot between his eyes. As another was slinking from one ambush to another, Billy dropped him in his tracks. Another, who drew himself over a ledge within twenty feet of Billy, fell with a bullet through his heart and, tumbling down the hill, lodged in the branches of a tree, where he hung suspended. With his score at five, the Indians gave up the fight, and Billy, slipping over the ridge, found safety in flight. This is the story of his adventure that Billv himself told when, after wandering for three days and subsisting on wild berries, he found his way into Murphy's cow camp on Seven Rivers and was welcomed by Evans, Morton, Baker, and McDaniels O'Keefe, it may be added, also escaped the Indians and got back unhurt to Mesilla. Billy struck the Pecos Valley in the fall of 1577 a few weeks before he was eighteen years old. Staked to a pony by his cowboy friends, he arrived a little later at Frank Coe’s place on the Ruidoso where, as we have seen, he spent most of the following winter, eventually taking employment at Tunstall’s ranch on the Rio Feliz to remain there until the murder of the Englishman launched the Lincoln County war. The foregoing tales may be regarded, as you please, as the apochryphal cantos of the saga of Billy the Kid. They are not thoroughly authenticated, though possibly they are, in the main, true. Most of them are perhaps too ugly to have been inventions. If vou are skeptical, your doubt may be tempered by the fact that they have at least always gone with the legend and have such authority as long-established currency may confer.<noinclude></noinclude> qs99b7axieluyqk91gk1kgs6oiiuxhi 15125580 15125579 2025-06-10T09:39:44Z CinderellaNewYork 1993802 /* Proofread */ 15125580 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CinderellaNewYork" />{{rvh2|83|<--!chapter title-->|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID|83}}</noinclude>CHILD OF THE DARK STAR 83 themselves behind rocks and trees, the savages rained bullets about him. As one peeped over a boulder and shifted his gun into position, Billy planted a shot between his eyes. As another was slinking from one ambush to another, Billy dropped him in his tracks. Another, who drew himself over a ledge within twenty feet of Billy, fell with a bullet through his heart and, tumbling down the hill, lodged in the branches of a tree, where he hung suspended. With his score at five, the Indians gave up the fight, and Billy, slipping over the ridge, found safety in flight. This is the story of his adventure that Billv himself told when, after wandering for three days and subsisting on wild berries, he found his way into Murphy's cow camp on Seven Rivers and was welcomed by Evans, Morton, Baker, and McDaniels O'Keefe, it may be added, also escaped the Indians and got back unhurt to Mesilla. Billy struck the Pecos Valley in the fall of 1577 a few weeks before he was eighteen years old. Staked to a pony by his cowboy friends, he arrived a little later at Frank Coe’s place on the Ruidoso where, as we have seen, he spent most of the following winter, eventually taking employment at Tunstall’s ranch on the Rio Feliz to remain there until the murder of the Englishman launched the Lincoln County war. The foregoing tales may be regarded, as you please, as the apochryphal cantos of the saga of Billy the Kid. They are not thoroughly authenticated, though possibly they are, in the main, true. Most of them are perhaps too ugly to have been inventions. If vou are skeptical, your doubt may be tempered by the fact that they have at least always gone with the legend and have such authority as long-established currency may confer.<noinclude></noinclude> 2s5f1titjsi3s82c7y0dn71abc4v8hx 15125587 15125580 2025-06-10T09:44:09Z CinderellaNewYork 1993802 15125587 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CinderellaNewYork" />{{rvh|83|CHILD OF THE DARK STAR}}</noinclude>themselves behind rocks and trees, the savages rained bullets about him. As one peeped over a boulder and shifted his gun into position, Billy planted a shot between his eyes. As another was slinking from one ambush to another, Billy dropped him in his tracks. Another, who drew himself over a ledge within twenty feet of Billy, fell with a bullet through his heart and, tumbling down the hill, lodged in the branches of a tree, where he hung suspended. With his score at five, the Indians gave up the fight, and Billy, slipping over the ridge, found safety in flight. This is the story of his adventure that Billv himself told when, after wandering for three days and subsisting on wild berries, he found his way into Murphy's cow camp on Seven Rivers and was welcomed by Evans, Morton, Baker, and McDaniels O'Keefe, it may be added, also escaped the Indians and got back unhurt to Mesilla. Billy struck the Pecos Valley in the fall of 1577 a few weeks before he was eighteen years old. Staked to a pony by his cowboy friends, he arrived a little later at Frank Coe’s place on the Ruidoso where, as we have seen, he spent most of the following winter, eventually taking employment at Tunstall’s ranch on the Rio Feliz to remain there until the murder of the Englishman launched the Lincoln County war. The foregoing tales may be regarded, as you please, as the apochryphal cantos of the saga of Billy the Kid. They are not thoroughly authenticated, though possibly they are, in the main, true. Most of them are perhaps too ugly to have been inventions. If vou are skeptical, your doubt may be tempered by the fact that they have at least always gone with the legend and have such authority as long-established currency may confer.<noinclude></noinclude> jrf0grg9y1thhjjr9izawycee8w7i5n 104 4845353 15125583 2025-06-10T09:41:51Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "406 ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS railway department in clearing the jungles, making bridges and cutting of the hills for laying the rails, for these exercises would disturb the spirits. According to the Bengal Harkaru (14 July 1855), the railway con- tractors and officers sometimes did not pay the proper wages to the Santal labourers employed by them. They did not pay for the eggs, fowls, milk, etc., which they took from the Santals. And they also carried away s... 15125583 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" /></noinclude>406 ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS railway department in clearing the jungles, making bridges and cutting of the hills for laying the rails, for these exercises would disturb the spirits. According to the Bengal Harkaru (14 July 1855), the railway con- tractors and officers sometimes did not pay the proper wages to the Santal labourers employed by them. They did not pay for the eggs, fowls, milk, etc., which they took from the Santals. And they also carried away some Santal women. Even as the Santals were anxious about these encroachments, they were feeling the pressure of Hindu affluent neighbours. They had to attend their religious festivals where they were looked down upon. The famous temple of Baidyanath (Shiva) at Deoghar was a great centre of Hindu pilgrimage in the nineteenth century. The Santal was drawn into the religious ceremonies and fairs of Shivaratri and Shravan in this temple and was dazed at the enormity and complexities of these. No wonder he first tried to protect his own identity and later in the Kherwar movement he tried to imitate some Hindu religious customs. Then in 1854 the landscape of Santhalia began to change. The con- struction of the rail-roads had begun, and high embankments, heavy cuttings, many-arched bridges, etc. created a demand for labour. Also, labour was needed in the newly developed tea-gardens in Assam. Natur- ally enough, contractors started working in the area to recruit Santal labourers. The Magistrate of Birbhum reported to the Commissioner of the Burdwan division on 18 February 1855 that the very extensive works carried on by the railway authorities and the employment given by them to the vast numbers of the Santals had "greatly ameliorated" their con- ditions and the "universally abundant harvest" had also contributed to their welfare. Already during the first half of the nineteenth century indigo factories had been set up in the Santhalia by some European entrepre- neurs, paying to the Santal labourers more than they were getting from others. Now many Europeans and Eurasians were employed in the rail- ways and in the different industries. In Rajmahal, there was a separate European colony in 1855. The European missionaries and planters were quite active in the Santhalis and its periphery. Thus the Santals associated with these two capitalist enterprises under the patronage of the Company's government, "their girdles full of coi, and their women covered with silver jewellery", now realized the galling situation their brethren were in. Those who did not get the benefit of these enterprises felt restless at the bondage under the usurers and the zamindars who prevented them from grabbing this opportunity of ameliorating their condition. In the words of F.B. Bradley-Birt (The Story of An Indian Upland), the advance of 'civilization' near Daman-i-Koh through the railways finally stirred the long suffering Santal to vindicate his right. The indigo<noinclude></noinclude> j7ht94oq5vjt9o7h2n56n91n6qjtic4 15125584 15125583 2025-06-10T09:42:34Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125584 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|406|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>railway department in clearing the jungles, making bridges and cutting of the hills for laying the rails, for these exercises would disturb the spirits. According to the Bengal Harkaru (14 July 1855), the railway con- tractors and officers sometimes did not pay the proper wages to the Santal labourers employed by them. They did not pay for the eggs, fowls, milk, etc., which they took from the Santals. And they also carried away some Santal women. Even as the Santals were anxious about these encroachments, they were feeling the pressure of Hindu affluent neighbours. They had to attend their religious festivals where they were looked down upon. The famous temple of Baidyanath (Shiva) at Deoghar was a great centre of Hindu pilgrimage in the nineteenth century. The Santal was drawn into the religious ceremonies and fairs of Shivaratri and Shravan in this temple and was dazed at the enormity and complexities of these. No wonder he first tried to protect his own identity and later in the Kherwar movement he tried to imitate some Hindu religious customs. Then in 1854 the landscape of Santhalia began to change. The con- struction of the rail-roads had begun, and high embankments, heavy cuttings, many-arched bridges, etc. created a demand for labour. Also, labour was needed in the newly developed tea-gardens in Assam. Natur- ally enough, contractors started working in the area to recruit Santal labourers. The Magistrate of Birbhum reported to the Commissioner of the Burdwan division on 18 February 1855 that the very extensive works carried on by the railway authorities and the employment given by them to the vast numbers of the Santals had "greatly ameliorated" their con- ditions and the "universally abundant harvest" had also contributed to their welfare. Already during the first half of the nineteenth century indigo factories had been set up in the Santhalia by some European entrepre- neurs, paying to the Santal labourers more than they were getting from others. Now many Europeans and Eurasians were employed in the rail- ways and in the different industries. In Rajmahal, there was a separate European colony in 1855. The European missionaries and planters were quite active in the Santhalis and its periphery. Thus the Santals associated with these two capitalist enterprises under the patronage of the Company's government, "their girdles full of coi, and their women covered with silver jewellery", now realized the galling situation their brethren were in. Those who did not get the benefit of these enterprises felt restless at the bondage under the usurers and the zamindars who prevented them from grabbing this opportunity of ameliorating their condition. In the words of F.B. Bradley-Birt (The Story of An Indian Upland), the advance of 'civilization' near Daman-i-Koh through the railways finally stirred the long suffering Santal to vindicate his right. The indigo<noinclude></noinclude> 63cfjoa2pyuq75pghzxzctymymcjn5u 15125585 15125584 2025-06-10T09:43:17Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125585 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|406|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>railway department in clearing the jungles, making bridges and cutting of the hills for laying the rails, for these exercises would disturb the spirits. According to the Bengal Harkaru (14 July 1855), the railway con-tractors and officers sometimes did not pay the proper wages to the Santal labourers employed by them. They did not pay for the eggs, fowls, milk, etc., which they took from the Santals. And they also carried away some Santal women. Even as the Santals were anxious about these encroachments, they were feeling the pressure of Hindu affluent neighbours. They had to attend their religious festivals where they were looked down upon. The famous temple of Baidyanath (Shiva) at Deoghar was a great centre of Hindu pilgrimage in the nineteenth century. The Santal was drawn into the religious ceremonies and fairs of Shivaratri and Shravan in this temple and was dazed at the enormity and complexities of these. No wonder he first tried to protect his own identity and later in the Kherwar movement he tried to imitate some Hindu religious customs. Then in 1854 the landscape of Santhalia began to change. The con- struction of the rail-roads had begun, and high embankments, heavy cuttings, many-arched bridges, etc. created a demand for labour. Also, labour was needed in the newly developed tea-gardens in Assam. Natur- ally enough, contractors started working in the area to recruit Santal labourers. The Magistrate of Birbhum reported to the Commissioner of the Burdwan division on 18 February 1855 that the very extensive works carried on by the railway authorities and the employment given by them to the vast numbers of the Santals had "greatly ameliorated" their con- ditions and the "universally abundant harvest" had also contributed to their welfare. Already during the first half of the nineteenth century indigo factories had been set up in the Santhalia by some European entrepre- neurs, paying to the Santal labourers more than they were getting from others. Now many Europeans and Eurasians were employed in the rail- ways and in the different industries. In Rajmahal, there was a separate European colony in 1855. The European missionaries and planters were quite active in the Santhalis and its periphery. Thus the Santals associated with these two capitalist enterprises under the patronage of the Company's government, "their girdles full of coi, and their women covered with silver jewellery", now realized the galling situation their brethren were in. Those who did not get the benefit of these enterprises felt restless at the bondage under the usurers and the zamindars who prevented them from grabbing this opportunity of ameliorating their condition. In the words of F.B. Bradley-Birt (The Story of An Indian Upland), the advance of 'civilization' near Daman-i-Koh through the railways finally stirred the long suffering Santal to vindicate his right. The indigo<noinclude></noinclude> 789fdad6dnyjai7b53ygo8q2860adhh 15125589 15125585 2025-06-10T09:45:59Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125589 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rh|406|{{asc|ASSOCIATED MOVEMENTS}}|}}</noinclude>railway department in clearing the jungles, making bridges and cutting of the hills for laying the rails, for these exercises would disturb the spirits. According to the Bengal Harkaru (14 July 1855), the railway con-tractors and officers sometimes did not pay the proper wages to the Santal labourers employed by them. They did not pay for the eggs, fowls, milk, etc., which they took from the Santals. And they also carried away some Santal women. Even as the Santals were anxious about these encroachments, they were feeling the pressure of Hindu affluent neighbours. They had to attend their religious festivals where they were looked down upon. The famous temple of Baidyanath (Shiva) at Deoghar was a great centre of Hindu pilgrimage in the nineteenth century. The Santal was drawn into the religious ceremonies and fairs of Shivaratri and Shravan in this temple and was dazed at the enormity and complexities of these. No wonder he first tried to protect his own identity and later in the Kherwar movement he tried to imitate some Hindu religious customs. Then in 1854 the landscape of Santhalia began to change. The con-struction of the rail-roads had begun, and high embankments, heavy cuttings, many-arched bridges, etc. created a demand for labour. Also, labour was needed in the newly developed tea-gardens in Assam. Natur-ally enough, contractors started working in the area to recruit Santal labourers. The Magistrate of Birbhum reported to the Commissioner of the Burdwan division on 18 February 1855 that the very extensive works carried on by the railway authorities and the employment given by them to the vast numbers of the Santals had "greatly ameliorated" their con-ditions and the "universally abundant harvest" had also contributed to their welfare. Already during the first half of the nineteenth century indigo factories had been set up in the Santhalia by some European entrepre-neurs, paying to the Santal labourers more than they were getting from others. Now many Europeans and Eurasians were employed in the rail-ways and in the different industries. In Rajmahal, there was a separate European colony in 1855. The European missionaries and planters were quite active in the Santhalis and its periphery. Thus the Santals associated with these two capitalist enterprises under the patronage of the Company's government, "their girdles full of coi, and their women covered with silver jewellery", now realized the galling situation their brethren were in. Those who did not get the benefit of these enterprises felt restless at the bondage under the usurers and the zamindars who prevented them from grabbing this opportunity of ameliorating their condition. In the words of F.B. Bradley-Birt (The Story of An Indian Upland), the advance of 'civilization' near Daman-i-Koh through the railways finally stirred the long suffering Santal to vindicate his right. The indigo<noinclude></noinclude> 5zz8plz4wyory11weym723vn3wtui71 104 4845354 15125586 2025-06-10T09:43:28Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "guilt irrefutably upon the Kid and that Attorney Leonard, for all his shrewdness as a cross-examiner, was unable to shake. The speeches were made. That of the prosecuting attorney was packed with facts; that of the counsel for the defense, fervid with eloquence. Lawyer Leonard emphasized "the reasonable doubt." He sounded the sentimental note "this poor persecuted boy" "a conspiracy of hatred to railroad an innocent youth to the gallows" "the dead mother... 15125586 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|221|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>guilt irrefutably upon the Kid and that Attorney Leonard, for all his shrewdness as a cross-examiner, was unable to shake. The speeches were made. That of the prosecuting attorney was packed with facts; that of the counsel for the defense, fervid with eloquence. Lawyer Leonard emphasized "the reasonable doubt." He sounded the sentimental note "this poor persecuted boy" "a conspiracy of hatred to railroad an innocent youth to the gallows" "the dead mother who loved him "if he were your own son" tenderly" The jury retired. The courtroom relaxed. The crowd gossiped, weighing the case with light comment, advancing guesses on the outcome. "He's innocent." "Ought to be hanged.". "You never can tell." "The dear God himself does not know what a jury will do." Loud raps sounded on the door from inside the jury room. A bailiff bustled out. The jurymen came back into court and filed into the box. An instant hush fell upon the crowd. "Gentlemen," said the judge, "have you agreed upon a verdict?" "We have." "The clerk will read it." The clerk took the folded paper from the foreman's hand. As he opened it and smoothed it out, the crackle of the sheet of foolscap could be heard to the farthest cor- ner in the perfect stillness. "We, the jury, find the defendant, William H. Bonney, guilty of murder in the manner and form charged in the indictment and we fix his punishment at death." The Kid received the verdict stoically. It was hardly a<noinclude></noinclude> ef9brdpsab2lfdq9ycz2u6xcj7wsbbu 15125588 15125586 2025-06-10T09:45:09Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125588 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|221|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>guilt irrefutably upon the Kid and that Attorney Leonard, for all his shrewdness as a cross-examiner, was unable to shake. The speeches were made. That of the prosecuting attorney was packed with facts; that of the counsel for the defense, fervid with eloquence. Lawyer Leonard emphasized "the reasonable doubt." He sounded the sentimental note "this poor persecuted boy" "a conspiracy of hatred to railroad an innocent youth to the gallows" "the dead mother who loved him "if he were your own son" tenderly" The jury retired. The courtroom relaxed. The crowd gossiped, weighing the case with light comment, advancing guesses on the outcome. "He's innocent." "Ought to be hanged.". "You never can tell." "The dear God himself does not know what a jury will do." Loud raps sounded on the door from inside the jury room. A bailiff bustled out. The jurymen came back into court and filed into the box. An instant hush fell upon the crowd. "Gentlemen," said the judge, "have you agreed upon a verdict?" "We have." "The clerk will read it." The clerk took the folded paper from the foreman's hand. As he opened it and smoothed it out, the crackle of the sheet of foolscap could be heard to the farthest cor- ner in the perfect stillness. "We, the jury, find the defendant, William H. Bonney, guilty of murder in the manner and form charged in the indictment and we fix his punishment at death." The Kid received the verdict stoically. It was hardly a<noinclude></noinclude> 1f7590z0311tz7m5j8mhxho90kgniwd 15125590 15125588 2025-06-10T09:46:29Z Isatou Sisawo 3176231 15125590 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Sisawo" />{{rv|221|THE DANGLING SHADOW}}</noinclude>guilt irrefutably upon the Kid and that Attorney Leonard, for all his shrewdness as a cross-examiner, was unable to shake. The speeches were made. That of the prosecuting attorney was packed with facts; that of the counsel for the defense, fervid with eloquence. Lawyer Leonard emphasized "the reasonable doubt." He sounded the sentimental note "this poor persecuted boy" "a conspiracy of hatred to railroad an innocent youth to the gallows" "the dead mother who loved him "if he were your own son" tenderly" The jury retired. The courtroom relaxed. The crowd gossiped, weighing the case with light comment, advancing guesses on the outcome. "He's innocent." "Ought to be hanged.". "You never can tell." "The dear God himself does not know what a jury will do." Loud raps sounded on the door from inside the jury room. A bailiff bustled out. The jurymen came back into court and filed into the box. An instant hush fell upon the crowd. "Gentlemen," said the judge, "have you agreed upon a verdict?" "We have." "The clerk will read it." The clerk took the folded paper from the foreman's hand. As he opened it and smoothed it out, the crackle of the sheet of foolscap could be heard to the farthest corner in the perfect stillness. "We, the jury, find the defendant, William H. Bonney, guilty of murder in the manner and form charged in the indictment and we fix his punishment at death." The Kid received the verdict stoically. It was hardly a<noinclude></noinclude> rku3d6ypa2pcpifrb52q55paoobuy8z 104 4845355 15125591 2025-06-10T09:46:30Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "SANTAL MOVEMENT 407 industry, the railways and the new roads as well as the new system of administration badly affected the isolated existence of the Santals. Some European engineers and others of the railways molested the Santal women. A few women were abducted and even murdered. One European employee of the railways carried off two Santal women, wounded a Santal man and killed another. Another one at Sitapahar used to roam about with a mashal (torch) a... 15125591 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" /></noinclude>SANTAL MOVEMENT 407 industry, the railways and the new roads as well as the new system of administration badly affected the isolated existence of the Santals. Some European engineers and others of the railways molested the Santal women. A few women were abducted and even murdered. One European employee of the railways carried off two Santal women, wounded a Santal man and killed another. Another one at Sitapahar used to roam about with a mashal (torch) at night and dishonour the Santal women indiscriminately. Such insults were difficult to tolerate. No wonder the Santals said in anguish, "Saheb Rule is troublefull, Shall we go or stay?” W.G. Gulshaw finds a linkage between the hool and the official ignorance and inexperience in dealing with the Santals as well as the emotional strain caused to the Santal by the loss of his holding. Of course, nobody can deny the factors enumerated by E.G. Man (The Santhalia and the Santhals); the rapacious spirit of the mahajans; the misery caused by the system of allowing personal and hereditary bondage for the debt, the police oppressions and corruption and the ineffectiveness of the judiciary to grant some protection to the Santals. The increase of the revenues by the government of the Khas mahals (Daman) and of the parganas of Sultanabad, Amour and Kankija was one of the main reasons of the rising. According to MacPherson (Sonthal Parganas Settlement Report), initially the oppressions by the usurers and others was officially recognised as its cause but by the turn of the nineteenth century it was "generally recognised that a deeper, or at any rate, a supervening cause was the Santal yearning for independence, a dream of the ancient days when they had no overlords, perhaps a memory of the pre-historic times when, according to some speculators, they were themselves masters of the Gangetic valley and had not yet been driven back by the Aryan invaders." According to the report of Oldham, the movement of 1855 originated in the Santal yearning for independence and then it drew to it "all these whose patriotism was stimulated by the recollection of their sufferings at the hands of the usurers and the police; but the fundamental idea at work and that which was attempted to be put in practice was the establishment of a Sonthal realm and kingdom." At last the Hor had taken their fate in their own hands. This was to be a real war, even though a losing one. The Santals knew that in the woods the bowmen would be more effective than the troops. And then the soldiers in uniform would be an easy prey to the arrows.<noinclude></noinclude> 7kmj6kd7crpn8t5kj5mawktbrzupcmb 15125592 15125591 2025-06-10T09:48:12Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125592 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|407|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>industry, the railways and the new roads as well as the new system of administration badly affected the isolated existence of the Santals. Some European engineers and others of the railways molested the Santal women. A few women were abducted and even murdered. One European employee of the railways carried off two Santal women, wounded a Santal man and killed another. Another one at Sitapahar used to roam about with a mashal (torch) at night and dishonour the Santal women indiscriminately. Such insults were difficult to tolerate. No wonder the Santals said in anguish, "Saheb Rule is troublefull, Shall we go or stay?” W.G. Gulshaw finds a linkage between the hool and the official ignorance and inexperience in dealing with the Santals as well as the emotional strain caused to the Santal by the loss of his holding. Of course, nobody can deny the factors enumerated by E.G. Man (The Santhalia and the Santhals); the rapacious spirit of the mahajans; the misery caused by the system of allowing personal and hereditary bondage for the debt, the police oppressions and corruption and the ineffectiveness of the judiciary to grant some protection to the Santals. The increase of the revenues by the government of the Khas mahals (Daman) and of the parganas of Sultanabad, Amour and Kankija was one of the main reasons of the rising. According to MacPherson (Sonthal Parganas Settlement Report), initially the oppressions by the usurers and others was officially recognised as its cause but by the turn of the nineteenth century it was "generally recognised that a deeper, or at any rate, a supervening cause was the Santal yearning for independence, a dream of the ancient days when they had no overlords, perhaps a memory of the pre-historic times when, according to some speculators, they were themselves masters of the Gangetic valley and had not yet been driven back by the Aryan invaders." According to the report of Oldham, the movement of 1855 originated in the Santal yearning for independence and then it drew to it "all these whose patriotism was stimulated by the recollection of their sufferings at the hands of the usurers and the police; but the fundamental idea at work and that which was attempted to be put in practice was the establishment of a Sonthal realm and kingdom." At last the Hor had taken their fate in their own hands. This was to be a real war, even though a losing one. The Santals knew that in the woods the bowmen would be more effective than the troops. And then the soldiers in uniform would be an easy prey to the arrows.<noinclude></noinclude> pnl5uwfy875xd0k2dhj7rnv7er3lk2z 15125594 15125592 2025-06-10T09:49:18Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125594 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|407|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>industry, the railways and the new roads as well as the new system of administration badly affected the isolated existence of the Santals. Some European engineers and others of the railways molested the Santal women. A few women were abducted and even murdered. One European employee of the railways carried off two Santal women, wounded a Santal man and killed another. Another one at Sitapahar used to roam about with a mashal (torch) at night and dishonour the Santal women indiscriminately. Such insults were difficult to tolerate. No wonder the Santals said in anguish, "Saheb Rule is troublefull, Shall we go or stay?” W.G. Gulshaw finds a linkage between the hool and the official ignorance and inexperience in dealing with the Santals as well as the emotional strain caused to the Santal by the loss of his holding. Of course, nobody can deny the factors enumerated by E.G. Man (The Santhalia and the Santhals); the rapacious spirit of the mahajans; the misery caused by the system of allowing personal and hereditary bondage for the debt, the police oppressions and corruption and the ineffectiveness of the judiciary to grant some protection to the Santals. The increase of the revenues by the government of the Khas mahals (Daman) and of the parganas of Sultanabad, Amour and Kankija was one of the main reasons of the rising. According to MacPherson (Sonthal Parganas Settlement Report), initially the oppressions by the usurers and others was officially recognised as its cause but by the turn of the nineteenth century it was "generally recognised that a deeper, or at any rate, a supervening cause was the Santal yearning for independence, a dream of the ancient days when they had no overlords, perhaps a memory of the pre-historic times when, according to some speculators, they were themselves masters of the Gangetic valley and had not yet been driven back by the Aryan invaders." According to the report of Oldham, the movement of 1855 originated in the Santal yearning for independence and then it drew to it "all these whose patriotism was stimulated by the recollection of their sufferings at the hands of the usurers and the police; but the fundamental idea at work and that which was attempted to be put in practice was the establishment of a Sonthal realm and kingdom." At last the Hor had taken their fate in their own hands. This was to be a real war, even though a losing one. The Santals knew that in the woods the bowmen would be more effective than the troops. And then the soldiers in uniform would be an easy prey to the arrows.<noinclude></noinclude> bqn4vm9vlvfbl9brfd2gk1ei9o7az5a 15125595 15125594 2025-06-10T09:49:53Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125595 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|407|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>industry, the railways and the new roads as well as the new system of administration badly affected the isolated existence of the Santals. Some European engineers and others of the railways molested the Santal women. A few women were abducted and even murdered. One European employee of the railways carried off two Santal women, wounded a Santal man and killed another. Another one at Sitapahar used to roam about with a mashal (torch) at night and dishonour the Santal women indiscriminately. Such insults were difficult to tolerate. No wonder the Santals said in anguish, "Saheb Rule is troublefull, Shall we go or stay?” W.G. Gulshaw finds a linkage between the hool and the official ignorance and inexperience in dealing with the Santals as well as the emotional strain caused to the Santal by the loss of his holding. Of course, nobody can deny the factors enumerated by E.G. Man (The Santhalia and the Santhals); the rapacious spirit of the mahajans; the misery caused by the system of allowing personal and hereditary bondage for the debt, the police oppressions and corruption and the ineffectiveness of the judiciary to grant some protection to the Santals. The increase of the revenues by the government of the Khas mahals (Daman) and of the parganas of Sultanabad, Amour and Kankija was one of the main reasons of the rising. According to MacPherson (Sonthal Parganas Settlement Report), initially the oppressions by the usurers and others was officially recognised as its cause but by the turn of the nineteenth century it was "generally recognised that a deeper, or at any rate, a supervening cause was the Santal yearning for independence, a dream of the ancient days when they had no overlords, perhaps a memory of the pre-historic times when, according to some speculators, they were themselves masters of the Gangetic valley and had not yet been driven back by the Aryan invaders." According to the report of Oldham, the movement of 1855 originated in the Santal yearning for independence and then it drew to it "all these whose patriotism was stimulated by the recollection of their sufferings at the hands of the usurers and the police; but the fundamental idea at work and that which was attempted to be put in practice was the establishment of a Sonthal realm and kingdom." At last the Hor had taken their fate in their own hands. This was to be a real war, even though a losing one. The Santals knew that in the woods the bowmen would be more effective than the troops. And then the soldiers in uniform would be an easy prey to the arrows.<noinclude></noinclude> izecb9yt1p2a852m1b8tnec4ybjx5tq 15125602 15125595 2025-06-10T09:52:53Z ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ 3095615 15125602 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ᱤᱧ ᱢᱟᱛᱟᱞ" />{{rvh|407|SANTAL MOVEMENT}}</noinclude>industry, the railways and the new roads as well as the new system of administration badly affected the isolated existence of the Santals. Some European engineers and others of the railways molested the Santal women. A few women were abducted and even murdered. One European employee of the railways carried off two Santal women, wounded a Santal man and killed another. Another one at Sitapahar used to roam about with a mashal (torch) at night and dishonour the Santal women indiscriminately. Such insults were difficult to tolerate. No wonder the Santals said in anguish, "Saheb Rule is troublefull,<br/> Shall we go or stay?” W.G. Gulshaw finds a linkage between the hool and the official ignorance and inexperience in dealing with the Santals as well as the emotional strain caused to the Santal by the loss of his holding. Of course, nobody can deny the factors enumerated by E.G. Man (The Santhalia and the Santhals); the rapacious spirit of the mahajans; the misery caused by the system of allowing personal and hereditary bondage for the debt, the police oppressions and corruption and the ineffectiveness of the judiciary to grant some protection to the Santals. The increase of the revenues by the government of the Khas mahals (Daman) and of the parganas of Sultanabad, Amour and Kankija was one of the main reasons of the rising. According to MacPherson (Sonthal Parganas Settlement Report), initially the oppressions by the usurers and others was officially recognised as its cause but by the turn of the nineteenth century it was "generally recognised that a deeper, or at any rate, a supervening cause was the Santal yearning for independence, a dream of the ancient days when they had no overlords, perhaps a memory of the pre-historic times when, according to some speculators, they were themselves masters of the Gangetic valley and had not yet been driven back by the Aryan invaders." According to the report of Oldham, the movement of 1855 originated in the Santal yearning for independence and then it drew to it "all these whose patriotism was stimulated by the recollection of their sufferings at the hands of the usurers and the police; but the fundamental idea at work and that which was attempted to be put in practice was the establishment of a Sonthal realm and kingdom." At last the Hor had taken their fate in their own hands. This was to be a real war, even though a losing one. The Santals knew that in the woods the bowmen would be more effective than the troops. And then the soldiers in uniform would be an easy prey to the arrows.<noinclude></noinclude> d1tipvoxaqfrc0dlym7icmbda0r8sn7 104 4845356 15125599 2025-06-10T09:52:08Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "The old lady sees scarcely any company, except the little girls before noticed, each of whom has always a regular fixed day for a periodical tea-drinking with her, to which the child looks forward as the greatest treat of its existence. She seldom visits at a greater distance than the next door but one on either side; and when she drinks tea here, Sarah runs out first and knocks a double-knock, to prevent the possibility of her "Missis's" catching cold b... 15125599 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|19|{{asc|THE OLD LADY.}}}}</noinclude>The old lady sees scarcely any company, except the little girls before noticed, each of whom has always a regular fixed day for a periodical tea-drinking with her, to which the child looks forward as the greatest treat of its existence. She seldom visits at a greater distance than the next door but one on either side; and when she drinks tea here, Sarah runs out first and knocks a double-knock, to prevent the possibility of her "Missis's" catching cold by having to wait at the door. She is very scrupulous in returning these little invitations, and when she asks Mr. and Mrs. So-and-so, to meet Mr. and Mrs. Somebody-else, Sarah and she dust the urn, and the best china tea-service, and the Pope Joan board; and the visitors are received in the drawing-room in great state. She has but few relations, and they are scattered about in different parts of the country, and she seldom sees them. She has a son in India, whom she always describes to you as a fine, handsome fellow—so like the profile of his poor dear father over the sideboard, but the old lady adds, with a mournful shake of the head, that he has always been one of her greatest trials; and that indeed he once almost broke her heart; but it pleased God to enable her to get<noinclude></noinclude> pmkx21mk4tu8p5xkei9s8iyhz8z1y1o 104 4845357 15125600 2025-06-10T09:52:27Z CinderellaNewYork 1993802 Corrected typo and page title 15125600 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="CinderellaNewYork" />{{rvh2|85|AN EYE FOR AN EYE}}</noinclude>managed with diplomatic shrewdness to steer a safe and neutral course between Scylla and Charybdis. Through his influence with this accommodating official, McSween brought about the appointment of Dick Brewer, the leader of the field forces, as special constable; and Brewer, having assembled a legal posse of deputies and obtained legal warrants for the arrest of Tunstall’s murderers, set off for the Seven Rivers country to fulfil his legal mission. McSween’s explicit instructions were to serve the war- rants without bloodshed and bring back the prisoners for trial. It is possible that, with his faith in the goodness of men, McSween expected the posse to carry out his orders. He may, perhaps, be given the benefit of the doubt. But whatever his intentions, it is certain the possemen themselves were inspired with no such pacific purpose. They rode out of Lincoln not as champions of law but as personal avengers; their warrants were mere scraps of paper and their dearest wish was for the oppor- tunity to serve them from the muzzles of their guns. With Special Constable Brewer on his expedition were Billy the Kid, Charlie Bowdre, Doc Skurlock, Hendry Brown, Jim French, John Middleton, Fred Wavt, Sam Smith, Frank McNab, and a man named McCloskey. The very personnel of the posse was fair earnest of its designs. It would have been difficult to rake together even in that country more desperate and lawless men. But they were bold fellows, whatever else they were, and they rode straight for the heart of the enemy’s country, undoubtedly prepared neither to give nor to take quarter. The region of the Seven Rivers was a Murphy stronghold; in the midst of it was the Murphy ranch with its “miracle herd”; it had served as a base for forays against Chisum’s<noinclude></noinclude> mesto1nyvgqpzfbg2qe4bjgop44mczy 15125601 15125600 2025-06-10T09:52:42Z CinderellaNewYork 1993802 /* Proofread */ 15125601 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CinderellaNewYork" />{{rvh2|85|AN EYE FOR AN EYE}}</noinclude>managed with diplomatic shrewdness to steer a safe and neutral course between Scylla and Charybdis. Through his influence with this accommodating official, McSween brought about the appointment of Dick Brewer, the leader of the field forces, as special constable; and Brewer, having assembled a legal posse of deputies and obtained legal warrants for the arrest of Tunstall’s murderers, set off for the Seven Rivers country to fulfil his legal mission. McSween’s explicit instructions were to serve the war- rants without bloodshed and bring back the prisoners for trial. It is possible that, with his faith in the goodness of men, McSween expected the posse to carry out his orders. He may, perhaps, be given the benefit of the doubt. But whatever his intentions, it is certain the possemen themselves were inspired with no such pacific purpose. They rode out of Lincoln not as champions of law but as personal avengers; their warrants were mere scraps of paper and their dearest wish was for the oppor- tunity to serve them from the muzzles of their guns. With Special Constable Brewer on his expedition were Billy the Kid, Charlie Bowdre, Doc Skurlock, Hendry Brown, Jim French, John Middleton, Fred Wavt, Sam Smith, Frank McNab, and a man named McCloskey. The very personnel of the posse was fair earnest of its designs. It would have been difficult to rake together even in that country more desperate and lawless men. But they were bold fellows, whatever else they were, and they rode straight for the heart of the enemy’s country, undoubtedly prepared neither to give nor to take quarter. The region of the Seven Rivers was a Murphy stronghold; in the midst of it was the Murphy ranch with its “miracle herd”; it had served as a base for forays against Chisum’s<noinclude></noinclude> lp18o274k1f8l2juxlwhvkn53d1i4wu 104 4845358 15125603 2025-06-10T09:52:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "the better of it, and sh'd prefer your never mentioning the subject to her again. She has a great number of pensioners: and on Saturday, after she comes back from market, there is a regular levee of old men and women in the passage, waiting for their weekly gratuity. Her name always heads the list of any benevolent subscriptions, and hers are always the most liberal donations to the Winter Coal and Soup Distribution Society. She subscribed twenty pounds... 15125603 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|20|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>the better of it, and sh'd prefer your never mentioning the subject to her again. She has a great number of pensioners: and on Saturday, after she comes back from market, there is a regular levee of old men and women in the passage, waiting for their weekly gratuity. Her name always heads the list of any benevolent subscriptions, and hers are always the most liberal donations to the Winter Coal and Soup Distribution Society. She subscribed twenty pounds towards the erection of an organ in our parish church, and was so overcome the first Sunday the children sang to it, that she was obliged to be carried out by the pew-opener. Her entrance into church on Sunday is always the signal for a little bustle in the side aisle, occasioned by a general rise among the poor people, who bow and curtsey until the pew-opener has ushered the old lady into her accustomed seat, dropped a respectful curtsey, and shut the door: and the same ceremony is repeated on her leaving church, when she walks home with the family next door but one, and talks about the sermon all the way, invariably opening the conversation by asking the youngest boy where the text was. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> gqxum2qdxpx32wvmxibuuh5ds41gon1 15125611 15125603 2025-06-10T10:03:13Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125611 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|20|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>the better of it, and she'd prefer your never mentioning the subject to her again. She has a great number of pensioners; and on Saturday, after she comes back from market, there is a regular levee of old men and women in the passage, waiting for their weekly gratuity. Her name always heads the list of any benevolent subscriptions, and hers are always the most liberal donations to the Winter Coal and Soup Distribution Society. She subscribed twenty pounds towards the erection of an organ in our parish church, and was so overcome the first Sunday the children sang to it, that she was obliged to be carried out by the pew-opener. Her entrance into church on Sunday is always the signal for a little bustle in the side aisle, occasioned by a general rise among the poor people, who bow and curtsy until the pew-opener has ushered the old lady into her accustomed seat, dropped a respectful curtsy, and shut the door; and the same ceremony is repeated on her leaving church, when she walks home with the family next door but one, and talks about the sermon all the way, invariably opening the conversation by asking the youngest boy where the text was. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 84yrejfr2oe0apv5fs1qssdpe50j2br 104 4845359 15125605 2025-06-10T09:54:56Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Thus, with the annual variation of a trip to some quiet place on the sea-coast, passes the old lady's life. It has rolled on in the same unvarying and benevolent course for many years now, and must at no distant period be brought to its final close. She looks forward to its termination, with calmness and without apprehension. She has everything to hope and nothing to fear. A very different personage, but one who has rendered himself very conspicuous in... 15125605 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|21|{{asc|THE CAPTAIN.}}}}</noinclude>Thus, with the annual variation of a trip to some quiet place on the sea-coast, passes the old lady's life. It has rolled on in the same unvarying and benevolent course for many years now, and must at no distant period be brought to its final close. She looks forward to its termination, with calmness and without apprehension. She has everything to hope and nothing to fear. A very different personage, but one who has rendered himself very conspicuous in our parish, is one of the old lady's next-door neighbours. He is an old naval officer on half-pay, and his bluff and unceremonious behaviour disturbs the old lady's domestic economy, not a little. In the first place, he ''will'' smoke cigars in the front court, and when he wants something to drink with them—which is by no means an uncommon circumstance—he lifts up the old lady's knocker with his walking-stick, and demands to have a glass of table ale, handed over the rails. In addition to this cool proceeding, he is a bit of a Jack of all trades, or to use his own words, "a regular Robinson Crusoe;" and nothing delights him better than to experimentalise on the old lady's property. One morning he got up<noinclude></noinclude> nv6xaarnujl919covd6sz3oxg18vs85 15125610 15125605 2025-06-10T10:01:01Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125610 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|21|{{asc|THE CAPTAIN.}}}}</noinclude>Thus, with the annual variation of a trip to some quiet place on the sea-coast, passes the old lady's life. It has rolled on in the same unvarying and benevolent course for many years now, and must at no distant period be brought to its final close. She looks forward to its termination with calmness, and without apprehension. She has every thing to hope and nothing to fear. A very different personage, but one who has rendered himself very conspicuous in our parish, is one of the old lady's next door neighbours. He is an old naval officer on half-pay; and his bluff and unceremonious behaviour disturbs the old lady's domestic economy, not a little. In the first place he ''will'' smoke cigars in the front court; and when he wants something to drink with them—which is by no means an uncommon circumstance—he lifts up the old lady's knocker with his walking-stick, and demands to have a glass of table ale handed over the rails. In addition to this cool proceeding, he is a bit of a Jack of all trades, or to use his own words, "A regular Robinson Crusoe;" and nothing delights him better than to experimentalize on the old lady's property. One morning he got up<noinclude></noinclude> myqyyjsvolqi0yywppw20l5ijhag5qy 104 4845360 15125606 2025-06-10T09:55:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "early, and planted three or four roots of full-grown marigolds in every bed of her front garden, to the inconceivable astonishment of the old lady, who actually thought when she got up and looked out of the window, that it was some strange eruption which had come out in the night. Another time he took to pieces the eight-day clock on the front landing, under pretence of cleaning the works, which he put together again, by some undiscovered process, in so... 15125606 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|22|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>early, and planted three or four roots of full-grown marigolds in every bed of her front garden, to the inconceivable astonishment of the old lady, who actually thought when she got up and looked out of the window, that it was some strange eruption which had come out in the night. Another time he took to pieces the eight-day clock on the front landing, under pretence of cleaning the works, which he put together again, by some undiscovered process, in so wonderful a manner, that the large hand has done nothing but trip up the little one ever since. Then he took to breeding silk-worms, which he ''would'' bring in two or three times a day, in little paper boxes, to show the old lady, generally dropping a worm or two at every visit. The consequence was, that one morning a very stout silk-worm was discovered in the act of walking up-stairs—probably with the view of inquiring after his friends, for, on further inspection, it appeared that some of his companions had already found their way to every room in the house. The old lady went to the seaside in despair, and during her absence he completely effaced the name from her brass door-plate, in his attempts to polish it with aqua-fortis. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8k62ucfc8t0y8kwylfojy06n7y90f98 15125609 15125606 2025-06-10T09:59:21Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125609 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|22|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>early and planted three or four roots of full-blown marigolds in every bed of her front garden, to the inconceivable astonishment of the old lady, who actually thought when she got up and looked out of the window, that it was some strange eruption which had come out in the night. Another time he took to pieces the eight-day clock on the front landing, under pretence of cleaning the works, which he put together again by some undiscovered process in so wonderful a manner, that the large hand has done nothing but trip up the little one ever since. Then he took to breeding silkworms, which he ''would'' bring in two or three times a day, in little paper boxes, to show the old lady, generally dropping a worm or two at every visit. The consequence was, that one morning a very stout silkworm was discovered in the act of walking up stairs—probably with the view of inquiring after his friends, for, on further inspection, it appeared that some of his companions had already found their way to every room in the house. The old lady went to the sea-side in despair; and during her absence he completely effaced the name from her brass door-plate, in his attempts to polish it with aqua fortis. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> p3ayb2wylpsl16b91rvk45mu6ykwp1u 104 4845361 15125607 2025-06-10T09:56:16Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "But all this is nothing to his seditious conduct in public life. He attends every vestry meeting that is held; always opposes the constituted authorities of the parish, denounces the profligacy of the churchwardens, contests legal points against the vestry-clerk, ''will'' make the tax-gatherer call for his money till he won't call any longer, and then he sends it: finds fault with the sermon every Sunday, says that the organist ought to be ashamed of him... 15125607 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|23|{{asc|THE CAPTAIN.}}}}</noinclude>But all this is nothing to his seditious conduct in public life. He attends every vestry meeting that is held; always opposes the constituted authorities of the parish, denounces the profligacy of the churchwardens, contests legal points against the vestry-clerk, ''will'' make the tax-gatherer call for his money till he won't call any longer, and then he sends it: finds fault with the sermon every Sunday, says that the organist ought to be ashamed of himself, offers to back himself for any amount to sing the psalms better than all the children put together, male and female; and, in short, conducts himself in the most turbulent and uproarious manner. The worst of it is, that having a high regard for the old lady, he wants to make her a convert to his views, and therefore walks into her little parlour with his newspaper in his hand, and talks violent politics by the hour. He is a charitable, open-hearted old fellow at bottom, after all; so, although he puts the old lady a little out occasionally, they agree very well in the main, and she laughs as much at each feat of his handiwork when it is all over, as anybody else.<noinclude></noinclude> istof07dicxtx6x6mxuxvgx5xilv0nu 15125608 15125607 2025-06-10T09:57:30Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125608 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|23|{{asc|THE CAPTAIN.}}}}</noinclude>But all this is nothing to his seditious conduct in public life. He attends every vestry meeting that is held; always opposes the constituted authorities of the parish; denounces the profligacy of the churchwardens, contests legal points against the vestry-clerk, ''will'' make the tax-gatherer call for his money till he won't call any longer, and then he sends it: finds fault with the sermon every Sunday; says that the organist ought to be ashamed of himself; offers to back himself for any amount to sing the psalms better than all the children put together, male and female; and, in short, conducts himself in the most turbulent and uproarious manner. The worst of it is, that having a high regard for the old lady, he wants to make her a convert to his views, and therefore walks into her little parlour with his newspaper in his hand, and talks violent politics by the hour. He is a charitable, open-handed old fellow at bottom, after all; so, although he puts the old lady a little out occasionally, they agree very well in the main, and she laughs as much at each feat of his handiwork, when it's all over, as any body else.<noinclude></noinclude> szag4qjrrjez6oqr8v7dy63uqw4ew5w 104 4845362 15125615 2025-06-10T10:12:39Z Matrix 3055649 /* Proofread */ 15125615 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Matrix" />{{rvh|100|<!--placeholder-->|{{sc|Taming Liquid Hydrogen}}}}</noinclude>By the late 1960s, the Civil Rights movement and President Lyndon Johnson’s War on Poverty had turned national attention away from the imperatives of a space race with the Soviet Union. The war in Vietnam sapped the energies of the Johnson administration, leading to the President’s decision not to run for another term. At the same time, James Webb, NASA’s capable Administrator, lost President Johnson’s ear. He had kept alive Kennedy’s dream of landing human beings on the Moon, but he resigned before the historic flight of Apollo 11 in August 1969. Krafft Ehricke still firmly believed in industrialization of the Moon and piloted flight to the planets. However, in the face of environmentalists and zero-growth advocates of the early 1970s, his enthusiasm for space tourism, orbiting hotels, and zero-gravity sports may have seemed more eccentric than prophetic. He continued to promote space travel as a means of transcending the petty divisions among human beings on Earth, but with the imminent cancellation of Centaur and diminishing support for NASA’s nuclear propulsion program (which he thought held the key to distant travels in space), he sensed “a new kind of disillusion” that eroded confidence in what he referred to as man’s “extraterrestrial imperative.”<ref>Quoted by Marsha Freeman, ''How We Got to the Moon'', 314.</ref> Ironically, although Centaur’s close identification with the Apollo program had initially saved it from cancellation, the successful conclusion of the Surveyor program increased its vulnerability. Centaur had won funding during a time when the urgency of the space race with Soviet Union had provided the NASA with ample funding for facilities and personnel to support the development of a radical technology. Centaur had proven not only the feasibility of liquid hydrogen, but also the viability of the concept of government partnership with industry in developing the space agency’s technical competence. However, declining budgets for the space program and lack of unity among scientists over long-term planning threw the planetary program temporarily into limbo.<ref>Robert S. Kraemer, ''Beyond the Moon: A Golden Age of Planetary Exploration: 1971–1978'' (Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press, 2000), xiv.</ref> With no future orders for Atlas-Centaur, General Dynamics prepared to shut down its factory. On 6 February 1968, W. L. Gorton, Division Vice-President and General Manager of the Pratt & Whitney Development Center, informed Abe Silverstein at Lewis Research Center that within months, they would complete delivery of all RL10 engines on order. Key RL10 engine personnel would have to be reassigned and production space turned over to other projects. He lamented that the nation was about to lose a precious technical capability in liquid hydrogen. “Although the special manufacturing and testing facilities can be retained and stored in whatever fashion is most practical, there is no way to mothball the know-how, the production team, and the factory space,” he wrote. “Previous experience with other engines has demonstrated that once the production team is dispersed, it is most difficult and costly to assemble and train a new team with the required expertise.”<ref>W. L. Gorton to Abe Silverstein, 6 February 1968, Box 59, Old RL10 Records (Goette files), DEB Vault, NASA Glenn.</ref><noinclude>{{rule|align=left|8em}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> eez6gpv5eqxii1pf2h2wyueyrbs175e 106 4845363 15125617 2025-06-10T10:18:50Z KINGDM76 3106247 Created page with "" 15125617 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Proclamation 10888]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Donald John Trump|Donald John Trump]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Office of the Federal Register |Address= |Year=2025 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="8333" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 4dqqo4m7cji0pweshun91sac02hzjk5 104 4845364 15125618 2025-06-10T10:19:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{rule|5em|margin_tb=1em}} {{TOC begin|width=30em}} {{TOC row 2-1|The Parish|{{x-smaller|PAGE}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. I. Beadle-Parish Engine-Schoolmaster|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. II. Curate-Old Lady-Captain|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. III. The Four Sisters|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. IV. Election for Beadle|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. V. The Broker's Man|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. VI. The Ladies' Societies|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-... 15125618 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{rule|5em|margin_tb=1em}} {{TOC begin|width=30em}} {{TOC row 2-1|The Parish|{{x-smaller|PAGE}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. I. Beadle-Parish Engine-Schoolmaster|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. II. Curate-Old Lady-Captain|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. III. The Four Sisters|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. IV. Election for Beadle|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. V. The Broker's Man|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. VI. The Ladies' Societies|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Miss Evans and "The Eagle"|79}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Shops and their Tenants|88}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Thoughts about People|97}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Visit to Newgate|107}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|London Recreations|136}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Boarding-House|}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chapter the First|147}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chapter the Second|181}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Hackney-Coach Stands|224}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> o2kxq7x6rvb1xa03lnkoeenvg2n40sk 15125620 15125618 2025-06-10T10:20:57Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ 15125620 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{rule|5em|margin_tb=1em}} {{TOC begin|width=30em}} {{TOC row 2-1|The Parish|{{x-smaller|PAGE}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. I. Beadle-Parish Engine-Schoolmaster|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. II. Curate-Old Lady-Captain|12}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. III. The Four Sisters|24}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. IV. Election for Beadle|34}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. V. The Broker's Man|48}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. VI. The Ladies' Societies|67}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Miss Evans and "The Eagle"|79}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Shops and their Tenants|88}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Thoughts about People|97}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Visit to Newgate|107}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|London Recreations|136}} {{TOC row 2-1|The Boarding-House|}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chapter the First|147}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chapter the Second|181}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Hackney-Coach Stands|224}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> a54dsbptxizblckoqvj83jq2hv07cnj 15125621 15125620 2025-06-10T10:21:32Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125621 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{rule|5em|margin_tb=1em}} {{TOC begin|width=30em}} {{TOC row 2-1|The Parish|{{x-smaller|PAGE}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. I. Beadle-Parish Engine-Schoolmaster|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. II. Curate-Old Lady-Captain|12}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. III. The Four Sisters|24}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. IV. Election for Beadle|34}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. V. The Broker's Man|48}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chap. VI. The Ladies' Societies|67}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Miss Evans and "The Eagle"|79}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Shops and their Tenants|88}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Thoughts about People|97}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Visit to Newgate|107}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|London Recreations|136}} {{TOC row 2-1|The Boarding-House|}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chapter the First|147}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chapter the Second|181}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Hackney-Coach Stands|224}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> 5nl84bpre8t03lss15gloyqkwxvid43 104 4845365 15125622 2025-06-10T10:24:57Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{nop}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Brokers and Marine-Store Shops|235}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Bloomsbury Christening|242}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Gin Shops|276}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Public Dinners|288}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Astley's|300}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Greenwich Fair|314}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Prisoners' Van|331}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Christmas Dinner|338}} {{TOC end}}" 15125622 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|viii|{{asc|CONTENTS.}}}} {{TOC begin|width=30em}} {{TOC row r|3|{{x-smaller|PAGE}}}}</noinclude>{{nop}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Brokers and Marine-Store Shops|235}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Bloomsbury Christening|242}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Gin Shops|276}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Public Dinners|288}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Astley's|300}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Greenwich Fair|314}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Prisoners' Van|331}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Christmas Dinner|338}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> rnuyp6d6z74uepo6n2emkj76kyvg9nz 104 4845366 15125624 2025-06-10T10:30:31Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15125624 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c/s}} {{xx-larger|SKETCHES BY "BOZ,"}} {{dhr|2}} {{sm|ILLUSTRATIVE OF}} EVERY-DAY LIFE, {{x-smaller|AND}} EVERY-DAY PEOPLE. {{dhr|4}} {{fine|IN TWO VOLUMES.}} VOL. II. {{dhr|2}} {{rule|6em|margin_tb=1em}} {{asc|ILLUSTRATIONS BY GEORGE CRUIKSHANK.}} {{rule|6em|margin_tb=1em}} {{dhr|2}} LONDON: {{fine|JOHN MACRONE, ST. JAMES'S SQUARE.}} {{asc|MDCCCXXXVI.}} {{c/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> cq64rdg5dnajzo53a3trmmt8njv1r1c 104 4845367 15125625 2025-06-10T10:35:20Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ 15125625 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{rule|4em|margin_tb=1em}} {{TOC begin|width=30em}} {{TOC row r|3|{{x-smaller|PAGE}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|Passage in the Life of Mr. Watkins Tottle|}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chapter the First|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chapter the Second.|30}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Black Veil|77}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Shabby-genteel People|101}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Horatio Sparkins|111}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Pawnbroker's Shop|142}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Dancing Academy|158}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Early Coaches|171}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The River|182}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Private Theatres|196}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Great Winglebury Duel|209}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Omnibuses|244}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Mrs. Joseph Porter|253}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Steam Excursion|273}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Sentiment|319}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> 554jom8czi7puru51oa67pt75m96rqy 104 4845368 15125626 2025-06-10T10:35:24Z KINGDM76 3106247 /* Proofread */ 15125626 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="KINGDM76" />{{EOheader2|pagenum=8333|volume=90|number=18|dayofweek=Wednesday|month=January|day=29|year=2025}}</noinclude>{{Proctitle|number=10888|month=January|day=20|year=2025|title=Guaranteeing the States Protection Against Invasion}} By the authority vested in me as President by the Constitution and the laws of the United States of America, I hereby proclaim: An essential feature of any sovereign nation is the existence of territorial boundaries and the inherent authority to decide who and what may cross those boundaries. The Supreme Court of the United States has described this power as a ‘‘fundamental act of sovereignty,’’ which ‘‘stems not alone from legislative power but is inherent in the executive power to control the foreign affairs of the nation.’’ [[United States Knauff v. Shaughnessy|''U.S. ex rel. Knauff'' v. ''Shaughnessy'']]'','' 338 U.S. 537, 542 (1950). The Supreme Court has recognized the inherent right and duty of the Executive Branch to defend our national sovereignty, stating that ‘‘[w]hen Congress prescribes a procedure concerning the admissibility of aliens, it is not dealing alone with a legislative power. It is implementing an inherent executive power.’’ ''Id.'' The Congress has, in establishing ‘‘an uniform Rule of Naturalization,’’ created a complex and comprehensive Federal scheme in the [[Immigration and Nationality Act]] (INA), 8 U.S.C. 1101 ''et seq.,'' to control the entry and exit of people and goods across the borders of the United States. In routine circumstances, this complex and comprehensive scheme can protect the national sovereignty of the United States by facilitating the admission of individuals whose presence serves the national interest and preventing the admission of those who do not, such as those aliens who pose threats to public health, section 212(a)(1) of the INA, 8 U.S.C. 1182(a)(1); safety, section 212(a)(2) (8 U.S.C. 1182(a)(2)); and national security, section 212(a)(3) (8 U.S.C. 1182(a)(3)). Prospective immigrants who use the visa system are screened for such health, safety, and security concerns while outside of the United States, and are not permitted to enter the United States until they establish that they are eligible to be admitted as a matter of law and should be admitted as a matter of discretion. But screening under those provisions of the INA can be wholly ineffective in the border environment, where access to necessary information is limited for aliens who have traveled from countries around the world to enter the United States illegally, or when the system is overwhelmed, leading to the unauthorized entry of innumerable illegal aliens into the United States. Due to significant information gaps—particularly in the border environment—and processing times, Federal officials do not have the ability to verify with certainty the criminal record or national-security risks associated with the illegal entry of every alien at the southern border, as required by section 212(a)(2)–(3) of the INA, 8 U.S.C. 1182(a)(2)–(3). Nor do aliens who illegally cross the southern border readily provide comprehensive background information from their home countries to Federal law enforcement officials. The public safety and national security risks in such an environment are heightened by the presence of, and control of territory by, international cartels and other transnational criminal organizations on the other side of the southern border, as well as terrorists and other malign actors who intend to harm the United States and the American people. And the risks<noinclude>{{EOfooter}}</noinclude> jgpvx42zkn5xk9qqpuu79006jzui95m 104 4845369 15125627 2025-06-10T10:35:55Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15125627 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4845370 15125628 2025-06-10T10:36:13Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15125628 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4845371 15125629 2025-06-10T10:36:26Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15125629 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4845372 15125630 2025-06-10T10:36:33Z Tar-ba-gan 14561 /* Proofread */ 15125630 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tar-ba-gan" />{{rh|250|FOLK-LORE OF THE HOLY LAND|}}</noinclude>pillow uncomfortable, and trying to put it right, he felt the parcel, and, opening it, found in it a dress he knew. Recalling what the crone who bought it of him had said about the destination of that dress, he jumped out of bed, seized his wife by the arm, dragged her to the door, and, without a word, thrust her forth half-dressed into the street, bolting the door behind her. Fortunately it was a moonless night and no one saw her disgrace, except the author of it, the old woman, who was on the watch. She found the unhappy lady crouching, terrified, in the darkness, and asked with assumed horror what was the matter. The poor soul replied that her husband had suddenly gone mad. “Never mind, my daughter,” said the old woman soothingly. “Allah has sent me to help you. Come to my house for to-night, and trust me to arrange matters.” The old woman’s dwelling consisted of a single room, in which her son was already fast asleep upon a mattress spread upon the floor. His mother fetched two other mattresses and as many cotton quilts out of the alcove, and spread them on the floor beside her son’s bed. She then lay down on the bed next her son, and invited her guest to rest on the other. Thus the old woman lay between her son and the guest, who was soon wrapped in slumber. The old woman, however, lay awake, listening to the noises of the night. At length she caught the sound for which she was waiting, the tramp of the watchmen going on their rounds, when she sprang up, and flinging open the window, cried, “Come, O true believers! Come and see<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> jgw2m6onn35fn2pi3e5ryob31q7l38d 104 4845373 15125631 2025-06-10T10:36:55Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15125631 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4845374 15125632 2025-06-10T10:37:10Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15125632 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4845375 15125634 2025-06-10T10:37:35Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15125634 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4845376 15125635 2025-06-10T10:38:09Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15125635 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 106 4845377 15125637 2025-06-10T10:39:45Z RaboKarbakian 2427564 Created page with "" 15125637 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Christmas Tree (1928)|Christmas Tree]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Edward Estlin Cummings|e. e. cummings]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=National Chromium Corporation |Address=New York City |Year=1928 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC=6148789 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cvr 2to5=- 6=S 7=Title 8to9=- 10=copy 11=half 12to14=- 15=1 20to21=- 22=6 25to30=- /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} d3wvim8i8prplv448u6svqbspwump8t 104 4845378 15125646 2025-06-10T11:00:19Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15125646 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|124|TWILIGHT.|}}</noinclude>{{tpp|TWILIGHT.| Upon his crimson-curtained couch, :Far in the glowing west, His long and weary journey o'er, :The day-king sank to rest, While Nature, careful mother, home Bade all her weary children come, :To slumber on her breast. The clouds that to the sunset dyes :Their fleecy folds unrolled, Lay piled across the western skies :Like snow-drifts tinged with gold, While heaven's broad fields of hazy blue Displayed a blush of amber hue :In every azure fold. Sweet as a dream of childhood days :The twilight hours glide by, Till night has trimmed her silver lamps :And hung them in the sky, And Luna, on her throne afar, With many a bright attendant star, :Smiles calmly from on high. |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> q7a2ohw6g1nynr6hns08w6fxldcsal7 14 4845379 15125677 2025-06-10T11:04:47Z ColossalMemer 3095339 Created page with "[[Category:Newspapers published in Korea]]" 15125677 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Category:Newspapers published in Korea]] cfr5t0p3cs8tdetwom77wklk3zqlgor 104 4845380 15125690 2025-06-10T11:13:56Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15125690 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rvh|201|THE GREAT ROXHYTHE}}</noinclude>"Who was she?" "She was Madame." "Madame! Roxhythe, you loved her?" "I respected and admired her above all women. The other is your sweet self. If ever I love, or have loved a woman, you are she." "How dear of you!" sighed my lady. "To how many women have you said that?" {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> s6chvc87789ctgwzc0vydb8xjv5797g 104 4845381 15125693 2025-06-10T11:15:52Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15125693 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{Rh||55| }}</noinclude>gunamangai is of almost the same character. Both terms are terms of common use among the Vaishnavas; because a ''bhakta'' has to postulate the "Saguna Brahmam" as opposed to the "Nirguna One", and gunas (qualities) ascribed to such a Being cannot be the ordinary gunas. That is the import of these expressions; and unless reference to a human sovereign is otherwise actually warranted it will not do to put that interpretation upon them. The next argument is that Nam Alvar omits the celebration of Srivilliputtur, as also Tirumangai. This omission is explained in the case of the latter as due to the non-existence of the temple in this place, and in the case of the former to the fact that though it had come into existence it was not sufficiently prominent. The futility of such an argument is apparent in the obvious ''petitio principi.'' The next argument is that the ''Tiruvaymoli'' hymns are set to particular tunes while those of even Tirumangai Alvar are not. This is ascribed to the Vaishnavas having copied this arrangement from the Saivas who adopted it invariably, and since this arrangement' is preserved only for Nam Alvar he must have been<noinclude></noinclude> nrhymxjbdsn2drkavej7iz1r9katt5v 104 4845382 15125695 2025-06-10T11:18:19Z 8582e 2903218 /* Problematic */ 15125695 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="8582e" />{{Rh||54| }}</noinclude>that wherever there is such a name it must always have been drawn from a particular person. This scholar has made an application of this kind, in connection with Tirumalisai Alvar, where there is a reference to a Gunabhara which is interpreted as referring to the Pallava Mahendra Varman I.<ref>1</ref> The passage there refers to the Gunabhara who 'gave us our body and protects us in it' and continues that 'those that have learnt the truth will never find the courage to give Him up'. How a reference to an earthly ruler can be read into this term Gunabhara so used, ordinary human intelligence fails to understand. If it were a term used in connection with a particular temple or with a particular form of god in a temple which might otherwise be connected with the Pallavas, one may see a subtle reference to the living ruler as a compliment. This is a supremely good illustration of where such applications fail. Nam Alvar's reference to Vara- 1. Stanza 93 of the Nanmukhan Tiru Andādi. காப்பு மறந்தறியேன் கண்ணனே யென்றிருப்பன் ஆப்பங் கொழிய வும்பல்லுயிர்க்கும் ஆக்கை கொடுத்தளித்த கோனே குணப்பரனே உன்னை விடத்துணியார் மெய்தெளிந்தார் தாம்.<noinclude></noinclude> 9aer1xj0mrnsyq6iajb4edd86c7gpnm 104 4845383 15125697 2025-06-10T11:20:27Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15125697 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{Rh||53| }}</noinclude>one way or the other? If the supposition of the Tirumangai Alvar's doing be accepted as fact, the author of the ''Tiruvaymoli'' must have been an anterior personage who would not be affected by the consideration either way. Nam Alvar might have visited Srirangam or might not have. It does not appear he did from what we know of his works. It is hardly necessary that a temple should be visited in order to celebrate it in a set of verses. The contrary assumption is one that the author has fallen into and we may have to refer to it in another connection. The next assumption here is that because a place by name Varagunamangai is, referred to in one of the poems of Nam Alvar, he must be posterior to Varaguna Pandya from whose name it is assumed Varagunamangai took its name. We know from inscriptional records only of two Varagunas so far; it is just possible there were more who did not hand down their names to us in inscriptions; but where is the necessity that a temple Varagunamangai should inevitably draw its name from Varaguna Pandya? We do know of numbers of instances in which names are so given, but that does not follow logically that the obverse statement<noinclude></noinclude> nqr9lcuy45wqog62n7vycm65q93byqe 104 4845384 15125699 2025-06-10T11:25:22Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15125699 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{Rh||52| }}</noinclude>Saivas was due to "a sort of reconciliation (that) had been effected among the Saivas and Vaishnavas", after Jainism and Buddhism had been vanquished. Having regard to the age that this scholar has ascribed to Nam Alvar it would be hardly possible to believe, from what we know of the history of the period, that such reconciliation had been effected at all. The normal inference from this conciliatory spirit would be that Nam Alvar lived at a time when Vaishnavism and Saivism had to organise themselves as against Buddhism and Jainism, rather than to a later period when a historically unwarranted reconciliation has to be postulated. The next argument involves two assumptions; the first is that if according to tradition Tirumangai Alvar made arrangements for the recital of the ''Tiruvaymoli'' annually in Srirangam the author of the ''Tiruvaymoli'' must have visited Srirangam. How the one follows from the other it is not clear to see. Supposing as tradition says Tirumangai Alvar did much for organising worship at Srirangam and supposing that he felt drawn to the ''Tiruvaymoli'' of Nam Alvar which he arranged should be recited at a particular period of the year in Srirangam, how does that affect Nam Alvar<noinclude></noinclude> 43p71mzgrrzr7033t9afaccp5iel3zr 104 4845385 15125705 2025-06-10T11:30:53Z 8582e 2903218 /* Problematic */ 15125705 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="8582e" />{{Rh||51| }}</noinclude>reference to the chewing of betel-leaves; but he gets round this inconvenience with the remark "but we doubt whether the custom had been so universal in the days of Ilango-Adikal, as it was in our Alvar's time." The assumption in the first part of this remark as well as that in the next requires some demonstration.<ref>¹</ref> The next argument is based upon the absence of any acrimonious reference in Nam Alvar's works to the Saiva sect which he finds in some considerable number in the works of the other Alvars such as Tirumalisai, Tirumangai and Tondaradippodi, etc. He draws the inference therefrom that this conciliatory attitude of Nam Alvar towards the 1.உண்ணுஞ் சோறும் பருகுநீர் தின்னும் வெற்றிலையு மெல் லாம் கண்ணனம் பெருமானென்றென்றே கண்கள் நீர் மல்கி மண்ணினுளவன் சீர்வளம் மிக்க வனூர் வினவி திண்ண:பின்னிளமான் புகுமூர் திருக்கோளூரே. Tiruvāymoli VI. VII. 1. உண்டினி திருந்தஉயர் பேராளர்க் கம்பென்றிரைய லோட்டைக்காயீத்த மையீரோதியை வருகெனப் பொருந்தி. Śilappadhikāram. XVI. ll. 54-56. p. 384. பாசவர்- இலையமுதிடுவார். வெற்றிலைக்கட்டுவோர் (அரும்பதவுரை) Referring to betel leaf and nuts bazar Ibid. V. 26.<noinclude></noinclude> ovxxl3utth4mz70kp5ii7sb0kilopd0 104 4845386 15125708 2025-06-10T11:32:25Z 8582e 2903218 /* Problematic */ 15125708 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="8582e" />{{Rh||50| }}</noinclude>begs the question. The age of the Puranas cannot yet be regarded as such a settled matter to admit of decisive applications in this fashion. We shall have to revert to it again. Another part of this argument, is a reference in Nam Alvar to the use of flowers, incense, lamps, unguents and water in the process of worship.<ref>¹</ref> He says that these are from the rules laid down in the Puranas. It will perhaps be more accurate to say these are the forms of worship according to the Agamas, at any rate, the Pancharatra Agama. The next is an argument based upon the statement that "the chewing of betel-leaves was almost unknown to the Hindu populace prior to A.D. 500". The mention of the word betel by the Alvar is held to involve the "chewing of betel-leaves by the populace". A quotation is made from the Silappadhikaram, which this scholar describes as belonging to the second century A.D., where there is a clear 1.மேவித்தொழுதுய் மினீர்கள்வேதப் புனிதவிருக்கை நாவிற்கொண்டச் சுதன்றன்னை ஞானவிதி பிழையாமே பூவில் புகையும் விளக்கும் சாந்தமும் நீரும் மலிந்து மேவித் தொழு மடியாரும் பசுவரும் மிக்க துலகே. V. 2. 9.<noinclude></noinclude> 9aade4b71mg8kkopn43reyrc08qex1u 104 4845387 15125713 2025-06-10T11:37:30Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15125713 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rvh|325|THE GREAT ROXHYTHE}}</noinclude>Danby's attack on Montague failed, for Montague carefully secreted the two most important documents in his possession. One of them was the letter written by Charles' order before the Peace of Nimeguen. Backed by the Treasurer's bitterest enemies he brought charges against Danby. Impeachment followed. There was fresh uproar in the House. Danby narrowly escaped imprisonment, but the majority was small. Public feeling was against him. Then Charles prorogued his unruly Parliament, and in January, scarcely a month after, dissolved it. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6aygxo18ia1tlqx3obnt6nivkewpbf0 0 4845388 15125721 2025-06-10T11:44:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 Created page with "{{header | title = The Vocal Miscellany | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = }} <pages index="Vocal miscellany.pdf" include=1 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Vocal miscellany.pdf" include=47-48 /> {{PD-old}} {{authority control}}" 15125721 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Vocal Miscellany | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = }} <pages index="Vocal miscellany.pdf" include=1 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Vocal miscellany.pdf" include=47-48 /> {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} d5er2orpstq58kvppbqnec7bxmpkdx9 15125723 15125721 2025-06-10T11:46:24Z Chrisguise 2855804 15125723 wikitext text/x-wiki {{incomplete|scan=yes}} {{header | title = The Vocal Miscellany | author = Anonymous | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = }} <pages index="Vocal miscellany.pdf" include=1 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Vocal miscellany.pdf" include=47-48 /> {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 68i9z7yzujxbj40uhpwac7ashqka8nf 104 4845389 15125726 2025-06-10T11:51:53Z Erick Soares3 1093749 /* Proofread */ Created page with "her pick from them the fruity pulp or the paste of green maize,<ref>Indian-corn, ''milho''.</ref> nor ever now did the sweet hand caress her or smooth the golden plumage of her head. If she spoke the beloved name of her mistress, the smile of Iraçéma was never bent upon her, nor did the ear of the mistress even appear to know the voice of that companion and friend, which had once been so dear to her heart. Woe to her! The Tupy nation called her Jandáia,<re... 15125726 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Erick Soares3" />{{running header||IRAÇÉMA.|27}}</noinclude>her pick from them the fruity pulp or the paste of green maize,<ref>Indian-corn, ''milho''.</ref> nor ever now did the sweet hand caress her or smooth the golden plumage of her head. If she spoke the beloved name of her mistress, the smile of Iraçéma was never bent upon her, nor did the ear of the mistress even appear to know the voice of that companion and friend, which had once been so dear to her heart. Woe to her! The Tupy nation called her Jandáia,<ref>''Jandáia'', also written ''Nhendáia'' and ''Nhándaia'', which is an adjective that qualifies the ará or macaw, from ''nheng'', to speak, ''antan'', hard, rough, strong, and ará, the agent who acts, ''nh՚ant-ará''. ''Ceará'' in Tupy means "the song of the jandáia," from ''cemo'', to sing loud, and ''arára'', paroquet.</ref> because in her joy she made the plains resound with her vibrating song. But now, sad and silent because disdained by her mistress, she appeared no more the beautiful Jandáia, but rather the homely Urutão,<ref>''Urutão'', a night-bird.</ref> which knows only to groan. Low sloped the sun over the Serra heights; its rays hardly gilded the highest crests. The hushed melancholy of evening which precedes the silence of night began to oppress the various sounds of the prairie. Here and there a night-bird, deceived by the thicker darkness of the forest, screeched aloud. The old man raised his bald forehead. "Was it not the cry of the Inhuma bird<ref>''Inhuma'', a bird which sings regularly about midnight with a harsh unpleasant note. The orthography is ''anhuma'', from ''anho'', solitary, and ''anum'', a well-known aotophagus, which the aborigines regarded as a bird of augury. Thus it would mean the "solitary ''anum''," the unicorn-bird.</ref> that awoke the ear of Araken?" said he, wondering. The maiden trembled. Already she was out of the wigwam, and back to answer the Pagé՚s question. "It is the War-cry of Cauby the brave!" When the second screech of the midnight bird<noinclude>{{dhr}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ko96nimmydi4vm2tey0wrq4drwwsvd6 104 4845390 15125727 2025-06-10T11:53:05Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "96 THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE. Winslow in I 7 55. There were twelve families of the name among the refugees at Beausejour in 1752, eleven .of them being from Minoudy. The Acadian name of De Forest has practically dissappeared from the Maritime Provinces, the few families of that name now in New Brunswick and Nova Scotia not being connected with the Acadians. Oliver Daigre was married to Marie Gaudet and they had three little children, all sons. When the... 15125727 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>96 THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE. Winslow in I 7 55. There were twelve families of the name among the refugees at Beausejour in 1752, eleven .of them being from Minoudy. The Acadian name of De Forest has practically dissappeared from the Maritime Provinces, the few families of that name now in New Brunswick and Nova Scotia not being connected with the Acadians. Oliver Daigre was married to Marie Gaudet and they had three little children, all sons. When the census of 1686 was -taken the name of Oliver Daigre does not appear either at Port Royal, Mines or Chignecto. He was probably qead, and his sons were then too young to be heads of families . The name reappears in the census of 1714 in the form of D'Aigre, and it would seem that all. of the name in Acadia were then residing .at Mines. No person of that name was li vi ng at Port Royal in 1730, but among the families deported from Mines by _Winslow in 1755, were twelve named Daigre. When the Loyalists came to St. John in 1783 there were two families named Daigle residing on the River, and this appears to be the same name as Daigre, with the change of a letter. There are upwards of two hundred familes . named Daigle in the Maritime Provinces of whom one hundred and forty reside in the county of Kent and forty in Madawaska. {{right|JAMES HANNAY}}. {{c|THE CRUISE OF TIIE "RECHAB."}} The pilot schooner "Rechab," of St. John, had many a lively cruise in the days when wooden ships were plenty and the Bay of Fundy was one of their great resorts. In the quarter of a century of the "Rechab's" career, from the day in June, 1845, when she was launched, to that wild night in October, 1869, when she was broken to pieces by the force of the<noinclude></noinclude> g8z8h8faapmda3cig6ray6vbktwy2fp 10 4845391 15125728 2025-06-10T11:53:23Z Matrix 3055649 for [[Page:A History Of Mathematical Notations Vol I (1928).djvu/35]] 15125728 wikitext text/x-wiki <span style="position:relative;">{{{1|}}}<span style="position:absolute;bottom:{{{4|0}}}px;left:0px;text-indent:0px;">{{{2|}}}</span>{{#if:{{{3|}}}|<span style="position:absolute;bottom:{{{5|0}}}px;left:0px;text-indent:0px;">{{{3}}}</span>}}</span><noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> bzt9p132sl4zhjqif5c6o8pnnqg18mq 104 4845392 15125729 2025-06-10T11:54:56Z Fundy Isles Historian - J 3160771 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{w|Saxby gale}}, in Bliss harbor, down the Bay, those who sailed in her could tell many a tale of adventure and of many a time of deadly peril. For the " Rechab" was one of the famous pilot boats of half a century ago, and some of the famous pilots sailed in her. It has already been told how the '' Rechab " and some of her crew figured at the time ot the,vreck of the ship " England,"<ref>"The Wreck of the England," N. B.Magazine for December, 1898.</ref... 15125729 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fundy Isles Historian - J" /></noinclude>{{w|Saxby gale}}, in Bliss harbor, down the Bay, those who sailed in her could tell many a tale of adventure and of many a time of deadly peril. For the " Rechab" was one of the famous pilot boats of half a century ago, and some of the famous pilots sailed in her. It has already been told how the '' Rechab " and some of her crew figured at the time ot the,vreck of the ship " England,"<ref>"The Wreck of the England," N. B.Magazine for December, 1898.</ref> and there were other incidents which have made the name of the pilot boat remembered by the old timers down to the present day. There were several noted pilot boats during the forties and fifties. In 1847, those to the front were the "Rechab," "Grace Darling," "Cygnet," and "Charles Stewart," and of these pictures adorned the four sides of the first gas lamp put up at Reed's Point in that year, on the spot where the three-lamp signal was placed in the following year and remains, with some modern improvements,. to the present time. The " Rechab" and the " Grace Darling" were both fast boats, and there was a good deal of rivalry between them. In the autumn of 1848 they had a race for a stake of three .hundred dollars, the course being from St. John harbor,down the Bay of Fundy, around The Wolves and back, a distance oi some 80 English miles. The boats were evenly matched, and kept each other well in sight over the whole course. On the return the " Rechab " had a slight lead, but there was very little between them as they came into the harbor. Darkness had then set in, but there were excited crowds along the shore in the vicinity of Sand Point, and many boats were around the racers. As luck would have it, the "Grace Darling" got into a run of the current which carried her ahead at the last moment, and she reached the Beacon Light just in advance of her competitor, amid the cheers of the Carleton crowd. Her crew, of course, claimed the •<noinclude></noinclude> euzwn9ze6y8qw9kktdltjouoilz1c24 104 4845393 15125730 2025-06-10T11:54:59Z Erick Soares3 1093749 /* Proofread */ Created page with "reached her ear, Iraçéma ran towards the forest, fleet as a doe pursued by the hunter: she never drew breath till she had reached the clearing, which lay in the wood like a long lake. The first thing that met her eye was Martim, sitting tranquilly upon a Sapopema<ref>''Sapopema'', a tree with thick branches. The wood is hard, and is much prized for furniture.</ref> bough and eyeing all that occurred. Opposite him a hundred Tabajára warriors with Irapúam at... 15125730 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Erick Soares3" />{{running header|28|IRAÇÉMA.|}}</noinclude>reached her ear, Iraçéma ran towards the forest, fleet as a doe pursued by the hunter: she never drew breath till she had reached the clearing, which lay in the wood like a long lake. The first thing that met her eye was Martim, sitting tranquilly upon a Sapopema<ref>''Sapopema'', a tree with thick branches. The wood is hard, and is much prized for furniture.</ref> bough and eyeing all that occurred. Opposite him a hundred Tabajára warriors with Irapúam at their head formed a circle. The brave Cauby, his eye flashing with anger and his weapons grasped in his muscular arm, stood up before them all. Irapúam had demanded the stranger, and the guide had answered him simply— "Slay Cauby first." The daughter of the Pagé flew like an arrow. Behold her graceful form shielding Martim from the blows of the braves. Irapúam roared with rage, as roars the ounce attacked in its lair. "Daughter of Araken," said Cauby in a whisper, "lead the stranger to the wigwam. Araken alone can save him." Iraçéma turned towards the white warrior. "Come!" He remained immovable. "If the stranger will not come, Iraçéma will die with him." Martim arose; but far from following the maiden, he walked straight towards Irapúam. His sword flashed in the air. "Chief! the Braves of my race have never refused combat. If he whom thou beholdest did not seek it, it was because his fathers have forbidden him to shed blood in the land of hospitality." The Tabajára chief yelled with joy; his powerful arm wielded the tomahawk. But the two champions<noinclude>{{dhr}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> pcz2qpqu9cu3gv3qusgss4h4kbun7ik